《Meeting You Is My Simple Happiness》 Chapter 1 The top restaurants in the city and the magnificent hall are full of men and women in suits and gowns. The high-end dining table stands on both sides. On the central platform, the musicians invited back from abroad are playing melodious music that only the rich can understand. In such an occasion, ye Mu is the most prominent. She was dressed in a simple, cheap casual dress with no decoration. When she came into the restaurant like this, the waiter once suspected that she couldn''t afford it. But as soon as ye Mu came in, he ordered the most expensive drinks and meals and slapped a stack of thick cash on the table: "is this cooking money enough?" "Enough, enough." When the waiter saw the thick bank notes, he quickly put away his disdain and put on a look of hospitality. Ye Mu was soon served with drinks and meals. Ye Mu looked down at the stack of banknotes, with a bitter smile: "originally, money is so good, it can make people look at it with new eyes..." Today, she recognized this reality. But if let her choose, she would rather not have such a heroic opportunity. Drinking the so-called high-grade wine, ye Mu''s smile is more and more bitter. My ears are full of the noise of the man named Gu Yiming. Just a few hours ago, the man said to her, "I''m sorry, Yemu. I''m getting married." "Didn''t you come back and marry me?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, she waited for him for several years, not just to wait for today, he came back to marry himself. Gu Yiming raised his head slightly, and his face was his usual coldness: "I never loved you." His words hit Ye Mu like a bolt from the blue, and ye Mu''s whole body was stiff and seemed to be stunned: "it''s not me? So You, why did you promise my father to be engaged to me? Yiming, today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t make such a joke, OK Gu Yiming has no hesitation. His cold eyes look directly at Ye mu. He is extremely cruel: "I promised you at the beginning, but I just want your father to close his eyes. You should know that better than anyone else." To make her father sleep? Hehe, is he the director of her father''s company as her fiance to make her father die? "This is the last compensation I can give you. After that, we will have nothing to do with each other." When ye Mu is flustered, Gu Yiming has already raised his hand and pushed a card over. At the moment, thinking of every word Gu Yiming said, ye Mu''s heartache can only rely on alcohol to paralyze himself. She didn''t eat much, but there was not much left of a bottle of wine. "Compensation? Gu Yiming, do you think giving some money is compensation? Do you know how long I''ll wait for you? You know, what did I sacrifice for you? You big fool, you don''t know anything Ye Mu screamed, completely without the appearance of the girl next door. Melodious music covered half of her shouts. Listening to the familiar melody, her eyes were not clear, and she walked in the right direction. "Mr. Mo, we Lida are willing to reduce our profit by 20%. You''d like to give this small case to Lida for the sake of my friendship with your father." It''s the best place in the restaurant. A man speaks to the man opposite in a low voice. But the man opposite didn''t look at him, a pair of deep eyes have been staring at the violinist. Slender fingertips gently stroked his chin, just a side face, enough to attract the eyes of many women. This kind of man is full of noble breath, once he shows a serious look, he has lethal power. The man who just spoke opened his mouth and stopped talking. Who doesn''t know that the man sitting opposite him is the biggest tycoon in Linshi, and the cheetah in the shopping mall is mo Shen. The band is playing, ye Mu suddenly staggers in. He pointed to the violinist in the air of wine: "you Can you play the song of the wanderer? I want to listen to it. " When the music stopped, the people cast their eyes. The manager grabbed Ye Mu who was about to come forward in horror. "Miss, please go back to your place. Don''t disturb the band and other people''s dining." Ye Mu obstinately stood there, looking at the violin with his eyes straight. "The song of the wanderer?" Mo deep slender fingertips stroked his thin lips, full of magnetic voice, low repeated a sentence. This song was once given to him. "Mr. Mo, what do you say?" The man sitting opposite Mo Shen heard what he said. He looked happy and asked in a hurry. Mo Shen''s eyes moved from ye Mu''s body to the man''s body, and his thin lips opened and closed coldly: "I''m sorry about your proposal. Mo is not interested in considering it. Please go back." "Mr. Mo, if you think about it again, your father and I have been friends for many years..." Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly changed. He got up and tied his suit button. He gave the man a cold look and told the assistant beside him, "Mr. Liu will give it to you." "All right, boss." Hong Li is very busy. Mo long step toward the restaurant, ye Mu also stumbling toward the door. She didn''t see Mo Shen coming by, and suddenly hit him sideways. "I''m sorry." Ye Mu bowed his head and apologized directly.Mo Shen''s big hand pressed on her shoulder to stabilize her and prevent her from falling down. His voice was warm: "it''s ok?" Ye Mu slowly raised his head, dazzling man in front of her eyes, she can not help but look at two more eyes, there was a moment sober shake her head: "nothing." The smile on Mo Shen''s face became more and more gentle: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Do you still know me?" "Who are you?" Ye Mu is a Leng, in her memory, seem to have no this person. "The song of the wanderer." Mo Shen spit out a few words, see ye Mu look still in a trance, and remind a: "photography little uncle." Ye Mu''s eyes lifted upward, trying to recall. But I can''t find the characters he said in my mind. Tentative opening: "are you wrong?" "Ye mu." Mo Shen said her name lightly: "your name is Ye mu, isn''t it?" It was just a meeting six years ago, and he didn''t expect Ye Mu to remember him. Ye Mu doesn''t know that at the beginning, she just didn''t mean to move, but brought him out of the swamp of emotion. Ye Mu''s eyes stare at Mo Shen, he knows her name! Mo Shen raised his eyebrow to look at her, took a pen from the piano stand, wrote a series of numbers on the handkerchief, and handed it to Ye Mu: "if you have something to do in the future, you can find me." "Ha ha..." Ye mugan laughed twice. She felt that the man in front of her must be as drunk as herself. She put the handkerchief into her pocket, waved to Mo Shen and walked out. Mo Shen Yang just took a look at her hand, and then casually put it into his pocket. The warmth in his smile was strong: "I haven''t seen you for several years, I''ve grown up a lot." Hong Li was surprised to see the smile on Mo Shen''s face. He had never seen such a smile from his boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Ye mu, who left quickly, had nowhere to go and sat in the park all night. After daybreak, a person lost in the street, walked to the most prosperous street, her eyes let the opposite building on the side of the screen broadcast news attract. "It is reported that Miss Ye Qiyi, the idol of youth, and Gu Yiming, the young master of hengou University, have obtained the certificate this morning, and the wedding will be held at the end of this year. Miss Ye Qiyi''s fans reacted strongly to the news. The industry is very optimistic about the strong cooperation between ye and Gu, and has already... " Ye Mu looked up at the screen. She didn''t hear what the female anchor said. Only the word "Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming" buzzing in my ears. My fiance, who had been waiting for three years, suddenly married his cousin! It is clear that in the meantime, there has been a rumor that she chose not to believe it. She has always believed in Gu Yiming unconditionally, but this is the consequence of her belief in Gu Yiming "Gu Yiming, you lied to me..." Ye Mu bit his red lips and tasted the taste of his tears. When her father died, he promised that he would never let her cry, but now he is the one who makes her cry the most. Autumn cool, ye Mu blankly walking in the street. When I came back to Ye''s home in the evening, my eyes were very red. The hall of Ye''s family is very lively. Ye Qimeng is making a scene to see ye Qiyi''s ring: "elder sister, the eight carat diamond ring your elder brother-in-law gave you. Let me have a look!" "Qimeng, don''t disturb your sister. Your sister has been busy all day. Let her have a rest." Yao rujun looks at ye Qimeng with a smile on his lips, and hands the tea on the table to Ye Qiyi: "drink some tea to moisten your throat." "Thank you, mom." Ye Qiyi smile, beautiful people can''t move eyes. Ye Qimeng looked at her mother discontentedly: "Mom, you''re partial. I haven''t seen you since I came back. You let me have tea. As soon as the elder sister comes back, you''re like this. Hum." "Well, let mother Zhang make a cup for you." In the face of her little daughter, Yao rujun smiles. Today, there is a happy event in the Ye family, with joy on their faces. Ye Shanhu, who was sitting on one side reading the newspaper, also moved his eyes, and his face was all satisfied: "Qi Yi, from today on, you represent not only the Ye family, but also the family. You should pay more attention to your words and deeds in the future. " Ye Qiyi, a happy little woman, nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will." Ye Mu stands in the porch and looks at the happy scene of a family. He suddenly feels that he is redundant and wants to retreat. "Where are you standing and what are you doing? Come on in Ye Yiwen, who came down from the upstairs, saw Ye mu, who was about to leave, and quickly stopped her. At this time, people found that ye Mu came back. The atmosphere suddenly changed a little strange, always to Ye Mu kind Ye Shanhu some unnatural smile twice: "little Mu back." Ye Mu was silent for a long time and looked up at Ye Shanhu: "I''ll pack up." In this ye family, only Ye Yiwen treats himself well. Ye Shanhu is a smiling tiger like his name. When ye Shanlong died, he took over ye Shanlong''s company HN on the pretext that ye Mu was under age. In the past two years, he has already transferred all the shares of HN to his name. The other three mothers and daughters of the Ye family, after the change of the Ye family, severely criticized Ye Muji and made no profit. Ye mu can accept all these. HN to Ye Shanhu, as long as he live up to his father''s business, then she is willing to hand. During her five years in the Ye family, she didn''t care about anything. She waited for Gu Yiming to come back and complete her engagement. As long as Gu remained unchanged, she didn''t care about anything. Gu Yiming is back now and married Ye Qiyi in one day. She didn''t say it, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t stay in the Ye family. Hear ye Mu''s words, Yao rujun can''t help humming: "last year I asked you to move out, you didn''t move, now just a little happy at home, you''re going to move out, who are you throwing face to see?" "Rujun!" Ye Shanhu coldly rebuked Yao rujun and looked at Ye Mu slowly: "it seems that you haven''t taken charge of this place in recent years. Xiao Mu, if you want to move out, uncle doesn''t mind. I''ll find you a better apartment." Ye Mu looked at Ye Shanhu, light: "no, my uncle left my father to me Huajing that set of house to me." Huajing, the famous rich area of Linshi. Ye Mu such a export, Yao rujun and ye Qimeng fried pot. Yao rujun rushed out a few steps and said harshly, "you are a lion! How can I give you Huajing''s house? " "That''s the house, but my father is going to give it to my elder sister as a wedding house." Ye Qimeng adds fuel to the fire and looks at Ye mu. Since ye Mu opened his mouth, he had to take the house back. Instead of looking at the mother and daughter, she looked at Ye Shanhu: "uncle, my father said before he died that the house was for me." Ye Shanhu maintained a smile on his gray brown face, but his brow was slightly wrinkled: "Xiaomu, that house belongs to you, and it will be given to you naturally. However, at the beginning, your father said that the house was for you to be married. You are not married... " Ye Shanhu never thought that ye mu, who was only 16 years old, would remember a casual sentence from ye Shanlong."What does uncle mean now? Will the house be left to the elder sister for marriage Ye Mu looks at Ye Shanhu with calm eyes. She will not let Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming live in the house her father left her. "You girl! What''s the matter with eating and drinking from our family and asking you for a house these years? " Yao rujun pointed to Ye mu with disgust on his face. His eyes seemed to be looking at a white eyed wolf. Ye Mu never refuted any of Yao rujun''s words, but this time she looked at Yao rujun faintly: "who ate who?" "How dare you contradict me! Nothing big or small! " Yao rujun''s eyes stare at Ye Mu and raises his palm. "All right! Isn''t that humiliating? " Ye Shanhu angrily rebukes Yao rujun, who wants to slap Ye mu. He softens his face and says, "of course, uncle Fang will give it to you, but I''ve already agreed with Gu that I''ll move there in a week and let your elder sister get married in it first. After marriage, I''ll talk about it slowly. At the beginning, your father personally told you that this house can only be given to you if you get married. You just graduated, and it''s still early to get married. Now I can''t talk to my family. I''ll find an apartment for you for the time being, and let your elder sister first... " "Thank you." Ye Mu directly interrupted Ye Shanhu''s words, and his drooping eyes couldn''t help lifting up: "I''m going to get married. Will uncle give it to me?" Ye Shanhu was stunned and nodded: "it''s natural, but a week later..." "Good." Ye Mu took a breath and looked at Ye Shanhu: "I will get married in a week, and then I will ask my uncle to keep his promise." Ye Mu looked up at Ye Shanhu, until ye Shanhu nodded to herself, her hand clenched her bag, just walked out of Ye''s house. "Xiaomu..." Ye Qiwen raises her feet to follow her. Yao rujun grabbed: "what are you doing! Your sister is still here. Why are you chasing her? " "Dad, do you really want to give the house to Ye mu?" Ye Qiyi, who has never spoken, frowns slightly. She has liked the house for a long time. Looking at his favorite eldest daughter, ye Shanhu sighed: "don''t worry, who will she marry in a week?" However, this little girl, ye Shanhu didn''t find so stubborn before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Now, ye Mu really has nowhere to go. Ye Mu wants to get Huajing''s house as soon as possible. Her father left her the house. She can''t let other women live with Gu Yiming. But where is it so easy to get married? Within a week, she found all her good male friends, but no one wanted to marry her. What''s the value of learning acting after getting married early? Besides, in Linshi, who doesn''t know that the Ye family can''t afford to offend? During the four years of college, Zhao Zigeng has been chasing her, but at this critical moment, Zhao also faltered: "I Ye mu, if you promise to be my girlfriend, I will be very happy, but you It''s really sudden that you asked me to marry you. " "I can''t help it either. After I get the certificate, we can divorce immediately." Looking for too many people, now ye Mu is hard to say. "I''m sorry, I just signed a contract with a brokerage company. I promise they will stay single for five years." Zhao Zigeng shakes his head and refuses. Even if he hasn''t signed the contract yet, he should not agree to Ye Mu''s absurd proposal. Ye Mu''s eyes flickered with loss and pulled the corners of his mouth. "Sorry to disturb you." There''s another day. If she can''t get her marriage certificate, ye Qiyi will live in Huajing. She can''t help biting her lips at the thought of that scene. But she''s looking for all the people she should be looking for? Who else can she go to? Ye Muyi is standing at the station. Looking at the cosmetics poster that ye Qiyi''s latest endorsement is pasted on the station board, his eyes are gradually sour. If dad is still here, is everything different? Ye Mu put his hand into the pocket of his coat and frowned slightly. When he took his hand out of the pocket, he had a handkerchief with a string of numbers in his hand. This handkerchief is not hers. She vaguely remembers that on the day when she was drunk, she seemed to meet a warm-hearted person who wanted to help herself. Looking at the numbers, ye mu, desperate, dials the number. Soon, the man''s voice came from the other side of the mobile phone: "hello." "Well, I''m Ye Mu who left your number last time. You said you could come to you if you had anything..." Ye murmured. Mo Shen issued a soft nasal voice: "I know." Ye Mu is biting his red lips, no matter how Mo Shen knows it''s her, he is hard to open his mouth: "I''m short of a license now, can you help me?" She said, and the other end of the phone was silent. Ye Mu waited, thinking that he had scared him. If she was not pressed, she would not call a stranger casually to say this. She searched all the contacts in her mobile phone, only the number on her handkerchief. But now it seems that this person is not willing to. Without getting Gu Linshen''s answer for a long time, she drooped a little disappointed and was about to export: "it doesn''t matter if you refuse..." "Where are you?" Mo broke her words in a deep voice. Ye Mu was slightly surprised, and didn''t react for a moment. Mo Shen repeated his question again: "where is it?" "No.32 urban station." Ye muwei was stunned and blurted out his address. "Well." Mo Shen answered. Then, ye Mu heard his mobile phone hang up. Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone in a daze, he agreed? Within ten minutes, Mo Shen''s car stopped in front of the station that ye Mu said, rolled down the window and looked at Ye Mu who was still in a daze: "get on the bus." Ye Mu takes a serious look to confirm whether he is the man he saw that day. Such excellent looks are not common to everyone. After a look, she confirms. Open the door and get on. Mo Shen took back his eyes, raised his hand to fasten her seat belt, started the car and didn''t speak again. Ye Mu looked at the car driving out and bit his lip. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "where are you going?" "Civil Affairs Bureau." Mo deeply focused on looking at the front, the wind light clouds. "Go What do you do in the Civil Affairs Bureau? " Mo''s deep eyes gave her a look: "don''t you lack a spouse?" Ye Mugang just blurted out and bit her tongue the next moment. She didn''t know it. "Little Little uncle, why do you help me? " She remembered that the man said he was a little uncle. "Not for you." Mo Shen''s eyes swam around her, took back and looked ahead: "Ye mu, I want to marry you." To marry her? Ye Mu was at a loss: "why do you want to marry me?" Mo Shen''s hand on the steering wheel is slightly tight, and his pretty face is facing Ye Mu: "when I get to the age of marriage, you lack a person to take care of you, isn''t that right?" Ye Mu drooped his face, Mo knew her deeply, but she couldn''t remember Mo Shen, so she married in such a hurry, ye Mu always felt there was something strange. When the car arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, ye Mu looked up. I sat in the car for a long time. She thinks that she needs to get married by herself now. It''s impossible for her to get married with Gu Yiming. Marry Mo Shen, she doesn''t know what she will do, but if she doesn''t marry, she can''t get what her father left her, even the last bit of residue. Maybe it''s good to get married like this."Good." For a long time, she looked up at him, a pair of pure eyes seemed to make up her mind. Two people, so hastily get the certificate. When the two red books were put into Ye Mu''s hand, ye Mu still felt a little incredible. In just half an hour, she had just graduated from a college student majoring in acting and became a married woman. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s marriage certificate in his hand, but he feels a little relaxed in his heart. "Little uncle, do you have a place to live now?" With a breath, ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "I remember you said that you were a photographer that day?" There is a saying that photography is poor for three generations. Mo deep looking at her some shake God, ye Mu see he didn''t look back, in the mind probably know, vibration of said to him: "don''t worry, tomorrow we have a house to live." Listening to the little girl''s words, Mo Shen''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile. It seems that she still hasn''t figured out the situation. Mo Shen didn''t open it and nodded: "OK." On the car, ye Mu youyou sighed: "it''s better to return the car to others as soon as possible. If you scrape it, you''ll lose money." She has no money, he has no money, when the car broke down, it was embarrassing. "This is my car." Mo Shen will start the car, light added: "not worth money." A car of tens of millions, he said it''s worthless! He said that, ye mu, who didn''t know much about the car, believed it! "Can you send me to a place first?" Ye Mu didn''t think much about it. What he is thinking about now is all his father''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Ye Mu took the marriage certificate and said to Mo Shen before getting off the bus: "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll come out after I go in." She got married. This time, ye Shanhu had no excuse to occupy the house of Ye family. It''s dinner time. The restaurant is very busy. Today is the first time that Gu Yiming, his son-in-law, visited the house. Naturally, the Ye family gave him a warm reception. A family is eating, Sister Li came over, hesitated and called out: "Madam..." "Yiming, eat more." Yao rujun looked at Gu Yiming with a polite smile on his face. When he heard Sister Li''s voice, he couldn''t help leaning his head: "what''s the matter?" Sister Li looked at Yao rujun with hesitation. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. "What''s the matter?" Yao rujun frowned at Sister Li. At this time, ye Mu pushed open the door of the restaurant and came in. Eyes without warning hit Gu Yiming, two people are a Zheng. Ye Mu''s eyes soon left Gu Yiming and turned to Ye Shanhu: "uncle, I''m married." When she said this, she was surprised. Calm and experienced Ye Shanhu''s turbid eyes can''t hide his surprise. He moves his body. The smile on his face looks fake in Ye Mu''s eyes: "Xiao Mu, you can''t make fun of your marriage." "It was my uncle who said I would give my father''s house back to me as long as I got married. Now, my uncle doesn''t want to abide by the agreement? " Ye Mu did not want to give ye Shanhu face plan, a pair of bright eyes straight looking at Ye Shanhu asked. Ye Shanhu suddenly some down, smile with a bit of embarrassment: "you think too much." Since ye Mu came in, ye Qiyi looked at Gu Yiming from time to time. Seeing Gu Yiming''s look, she looked at Ye mu with a gentle smile on her face: "Xiaomu, among our sisters, Dad loves you most. He doesn''t care about the house, but is afraid that you will do something wrong because of impulse." "Hurt me?" Ye mu, who has always been clever, showed a bit of sarcasm and asked: "pain, I will occupy everything my father left me. Pain, I will make my fiance and his daughter engaged?" These are love words, that ye Shanhu really hurt her enough! Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Yao rujun couldn''t sit still, patted the table, pointed to Ye Mu and scolded: "you white eyed wolf! You''ve been eating from our family all these years. I didn''t ask you for money. You dare to ask for something! What are you? " "Rujun!" Ye Shanhu gave a cold glance at Ye mu, and said to Yao rujun again: "go and get Huajing''s real estate certificate! Give it to her "Lao ye, you are crazy! How much is the Huajing house worth? It''s for Qiyi and Yiming to be married. How can I give it to her? " Yao rujun''s eyes were wide and shocked. "Yes! I gave it to her. What about the wedding room for the elder sister? " Ye Qimeng''s discontent. Ye Yiwen, who has never been unable to get in her mouth, bites her lip and finally says for ye Mu: "Mom, you can give it to Xiao Mu. The house is originally left to Xiao Mu by the second uncle, but dad just keeps it for the time being." Yao rujun angrily turned around and pointed to Ye Qiwen: "you dead girl, who are you helping! Don''t talk Ye Mu seems to be an outsider, looking at the ugly faces except ye Qiwen. Sure enough, when it comes to money, the mask maintained by the Ye family can''t be put on. The hall is deadlocked. After a few words of quarrel, it suddenly quiets down. Ye Shanhu opens his mouth to say something: "Xiao Mu..." "Uncle." Gu Yiming suddenly looks at Ye Shanhu and interrupts the deadlock. His sexy lips open and close calmly: "give ye Mujing''s house." The Ye family is stunned. Ye Qiyi looks at Gu Yiming and hides her reluctance. She follows Gu Yiming''s words: "Dad, since Xiao Mu wants it, it doesn''t matter. I can give it to her." Let? Ye Mu sneer, this is her thing, how to let this word? Ye Shanhu''s face was not clear. He picked up his cigar from the table and said in a cold voice, "rujun, give me the house property certificate." "Lao ye..." Yao rujun glared at his daughter angrily and wanted to force her to stay. "I want you to give it to her!" Ye Shanhu suddenly became angry. Yao rujun is absent-minded and swallows his throat. He goes upstairs to get the house property certificate and hands it to Ye mu. Ye Mu just wants to pick it up. Yao rujun falls on Ye Mu fiercely and gnashes her teeth: "take things and roll. From now on, our Ye family has nothing to do with you!" Ye Mu slowly tightens his palm, how ugly it is at the moment, she knows. But she still bent down to pick it up, steadily out of the Ye family. As soon as she went out, the door of Ye''s house closed quickly. Ye Mu turned and looked at Ye''s mansion. His clear eyes filled with sadness and murmured to himself, "Dad, if I have a chance in the future, I will get your things back..." "Come on, go to Huajing." Ye Mu got into the car, rushed to Mo Shen and said with a smile. Her eyes were red. Without asking, Mo Shen started the car. Huajing''s house has nothing but a big bed in the bedroom upstairs. Although the house is big, it is empty. Ye Mu simply tidied up the house, but when he went to bed at night, he was embarrassed and looked at the huge bed. Mo Shen opened the quilt and lay down, picking eyebrows to see her: "don''t sleep?"Ye Mu quickly shook his head, dry dry said: "I, I''m not sleepy, you sleep first." "Tomorrow is not graduation rehearsal, sure not to sleep?" Mo Shen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He couldn''t see the emotion in his deep eyes. Ye Mu was surprised: "how do you know that I have a rehearsal for the graduation drama tomorrow?" "You said on the way." Mo deep palm clench fist, unnatural put on the lip light cough a few. He knows her itinerary like the back of his hand. Ye Mu face dew doubt, she has told him this matter? Ye Mu didn''t come to think much about these things. She received Mo Shen''s eyes and looked directly at her. Her heart suddenly missed a few beats. Her face was slightly red. She lowered her head and faltered: "I I I''ll go out and get some air. " Mo deep looking at her hasty back, can''t help picking eyebrows, mouth faint pull out a smile. Out of the bedroom, ye Mu sat on a small carpet in the living room, glancing at the door of the bedroom from time to time. Everything seemed a little unreal. She Are you really married? And marry a stranger she doesn''t know Ye Mu leans on his knee and looks at the bedroom. He sleeps in his heavy eyelids with a messy mood. Mo Shen opens the bedroom and sees Ye Mu sleeping with his knee in his arms. He goes over, raises his hand and caresses her hair, and slowly picks her up and goes back to the bedroom. "Good dream." Put her on the bed, Mo Shen''s hand gently touched her cheek, a handsome face is warm smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Huajing''s morning is very quiet and quiet. Ye Mu was lying on the bed, stretching comfortably. When I opened my eyes, I was shocked. She was sleeping in the living room last night. How could she be in the bedroom? Just blindly thinking, the bedroom door slightly pushed open, Mo Shen''s tall figure appeared in front of the door: "good morning." "Good morning." Ye Mu looked up at his eyes Leng Leng, originally, she is not dreaming, she is really married! And the handsome man in front of her is her husband! Mo deep thin lips micro hook, used to have a cold face mixed with mild, charming to the extreme: "get up to eat." Little confused Ye Mu nodded. After Mo Shen quit, she simply combed and went downstairs. There is a simple western breakfast on the table of the small kitchen. The fried eggs are very beautiful. The appearance of crispy yellow makes people feel very appetite. "You did all this?" Yemura was a little surprised when he opened his seat and sat down. Don''t tear off the apron, sit opposite her, smile: "only these, I don''t know if you can get used to it." Ye Mu quickly waved his hand and nodded, feeling that he was in some trouble: "it''s already very good, I can''t do it..." The last sentence, ye Mu murmured in a low voice. She can only cook instant noodles, nothing else. Mo Shen poured milk for her with gentleness on his face and asked, "what time is the rehearsal?" "Ten o''clock." Ye Mu is satisfied with fried eggs. "I''ll take you there." Mo looked at her deeply and solved the travel problem for her. Ye Mu didn''t refuse. He sat quietly in his seat and ate breakfast. She is not familiar with Huajing. Mo Shen drives her back to school. She has been confused about how she got there. Fortunately, she has him. At the school gate, ye Mu quickly untied his seat belt and got off: "thank you." "Do couples need to be so polite?" Mo Shen put his hand on the steering wheel and raised his eyebrows. Ye Mu bit her lip, and for a moment she forgot the identity of her married woman. Mo Shen looked at her slightly apologetic appearance, breathed a breath and changed the topic: "I''ll come to pick you up in the evening." "No more..." "You can find your way back without picking you up?" Mo deep mouth hook up a smile, her confusion, he was able to understand this morning. Ye Mu was embarrassed and blushed. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at her watch. He did not forget to remind her: "it''s 9:50 now. You still have ten minutes." "Ten minutes..." When ye Mu heard his words, his eyes widened and he waved to him in a hurry: "I''ll go first." With that, ye Mu ran to the door. Mo deep looking at her hasty back, thin lips smile increased. On her body, there is still the little confusion of that year. Ye mujin rushed to the small theater a few minutes late, and several leading actors of the graduation drama had already complained. "What''s the matter? A large group of people are waiting for a supporting role in the morning!" Yan Shuner, the No.2 woman, gives Ye Mu a direct look at her late arrival. It''s really Ye Mu''s fault to be late. Ye Mu is very sorry: "sorry, I''m late." "Well, you can''t play without others? Go and change Finally, the teacher came out from the backstage and broke up the crowd. In the graduation drama, ye Mu just played an old lady, so he played in a dressing room with the rest of the class. "Ye mu, can you go to the next starring dressing room and help me with the make-up brush? I''m going to change my clothes now. I can''t leave. " Classmate Fang Tong patted Ye Mu''s shoulder, please said. Ye Mu had already painted his makeup and nodded: "OK, I''ll go and get it for you now." "Thank you, thank you." Fang Tong smiles at Ye mu, then lowers his head and continues to mend the costumes he will wear. Ye Mu approached the dressing room next to her. Just as she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door, the voice inside suddenly stopped her action. "Ah, you say ye Mu is still Gu Dashao''s boyfriend? A small supporting role, early in the morning late, play what card "How can they say that they are also the gold of the Ye family? They are so spoiled and used to it. How can they compare with us who depend on ourselves for everything?" "What, what kind of Miss ye? How many years has her father died? Didn''t her uncle take over their company long ago? You say, is Gu Da Shao really her fiance, or is she bragging to save face? " "I think it''s fake, isn''t it? When ye Qiyi interviewed him, she said that she and Gu Yiming had been together for three or four years, and they got the certificate after careful consideration. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu droops to listen, didn''t avoid of meaning, knocked on the door to walk in. Yan Shuner, who is talking, is stunned. Ye Mu picks up a brush from the dressing table and explains: "I''ll take the brush." Just said Ye Mu bad words of several girls, one of them slightly embarrassed toward Yan Shuner looked. Yan shun''er snorted coldly, did not reply, and continued to make up.Ye Mu face is not very good-looking, just returned to his dressing room, performance teacher called her: "Ye mu, you come here for a while." "What can I do for you?" Ye Mu went to straighten out his mood. Mr. Wang is the best performance teacher in the country. He has always attached great importance to Ye mu. Call ye Mu here to talk about the play: "Ye mu, don''t forget to add these two lines when you wait for the rehearsal." With that, Mr. Wang handed her the script in his hand: "although your role is not much, it''s the most important! At that time, thinking about it, we only have your acting skills to control this role in our class. You can''t let the teacher down. We must do a good job in explosive drama. " "I will, teacher." Ye Mu seriously looked at the two lines and nodded. Mr. Wang looked at the serious appearance of Ye Muri''s head and sighed: "ah, if it''s not that you''re not interested in entering the performing arts circle, with your talent, you will surely be popular in the future." Mr. Wang''s words made Ye Mu Wei stiff, and he could not help holding the script tightly. She loves acting, but Gu Yiming''s mother is conservative. She doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to appear in public, and she doesn''t like Gu Yiming to find an actor as his wife. At the beginning, in order not to embarrass Gu Yiming, ye Mu said that she would never enter the performing arts circle after graduating from the drama academy. But now, Gu Yiming has nothing to do with her. She will never give up her dream. "Teacher, don''t worry, I will try my best to do well, and I won''t disgrace you." Ye Mu raised his head and laughed at Mr. Wang, saying that he was sure. Wang teacher micro Leng, thought Ye Mu said the graduation Drama: "good, hard work is good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 After today''s rehearsal, ye Mu''s make-up for the elderly took a long time to finish. When preparing to go out, Mo Shen called. "Hello." Ye Mu receives Mo Shen''s phone call, which is not natural. Mo Shen''s steady voice with magnetism came from his mobile phone: "is it over?" Ye Mu packed his bag and went out, saying, "well, I''ll go out now." After hanging up, ye Mu lowers his head and shoves his mobile phone into his bag. Yan Shuner fiddles with her hair and comes out of the bathroom. When she meets Ye mu, her eyes move and she bumps into Ye mu. Ye Mu hasn''t responded yet. Yan shun''er pushes Ye Mu fiercely. He steps back and says angrily: "you want to die!" Just has been low the leaf mu of the head still think really is oneself accidentally bump into her, light saw her one eye apology: "sorry." "Some things don''t work just by apologizing." Yan Shun son see ye Mu want to go, step a move, blocked her way. Ye Mu moved his brow, knowing that Yan shun''er was deliberately finding fault: "what do you want me to do?" Yan Shuner put his arms in his hands and casually raised his fingernails to play with: "you don''t understand our performance department? Wrong, but kneel down. " Ye Mu sneered: "if I remember correctly, this should be the way for the students and teachers to apologize. Are you "I''m not, but I can make you kneel today." Yan Shun raised his thick eyeliner and stepped back. His eyes were swept away in the restroom. His bright red lips were "you guys are out." Said, came out from the bathroom, the other two and Yan Shuner play better girls, Xu Xiaozhen and Li Qingqing. Everyone knows in the drama academy that these three people drink and smoke, and often bully the beautiful freshmen. Only Yan Shuner has made some achievements in these three majors. Yan shun''er was born as a child star and signed the company early. The other two just revolved around her. "Today, I''m going to kowtow to the young lady of the Ye family." Yan shun''er points to Ye Mu and looks at two other people nearby. He takes the lead in taking two steps. Ye Mu wants to turn around. As a result, the other two people block up from behind, and three people surround Ye mu. "Miss ye, come on, let me know how cheap your knees are." Xu Xiaozhen presses song Yanjin''s arm and presses her down, which is rather ironic. Li Qingqing moved her wrists, chewed gum, and raised Ye Mu''s chin: "Yo, what''s the envy of Ye''s family? Why didn''t your Gu Da Shao come to save you? Oh I forgot. He seems to be married to a big star? " Ye Mu was forced to look up at Yan Shuner and Li Qingqing, gritting his teeth and saying, "you try to move me today!" "You thought you were the gold of the Ye family! Or do you still regard yourself as Gu Shao''s fiancee? I tell you, now even if I break your hand, no one will stand up for you! " Yan shun''er snorted coldly, stepping on high heels and approaching Ye mu. "Aren''t you afraid the school will deal with it?" "I''m going to graduate. What am I afraid of? Ye mu, I think you have been upset for a long time. " Yan shun''er stares at Ye Mu fiercely and raises his hand. The stairs suddenly sounded a sound of foot steps, Yan Shuner slightly hesitated to look up, a tall man wearing a stiff suit came from the corner, the whole body of the noble, people can''t help but stupefied. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu also looked in the past, just saw Mo Shen came over. Mo Shen''s thin lips with a warm smile, but I don''t know why, I feel chilly in my eyes. Xu Xiaozhen immediately released his hand, Li Qingqing was also a Leng, only a Yan shun''er could not help frowning. Mo Shen went straight to Ye Mu''s side, bent down, put his big hand on her shoulder, and looked around her face. After checking to make sure she was ok, he turned to hold her shoulder. Eyes politely looking at the three girls, but people can not say uncomfortable: "if I am not wrong, you just bully students?" Yan Shuner''s eyes walked around Mo Shen''s body, looking at him seriously. Then he changed his attitude completely and quickly showed a gentle smile: "we just had fun with Ye mu, don''t you think?" Xu Xiaozhen and Li Qingqing, who are watched by Yan Shuner, nodded and agreed: "Oh, yes." Ye Mu looks at the three people who have changed their attitude, and then looks at Mo Shen. He doesn''t want Mo Shen to get involved. "Let''s go back." Ye Mu doesn''t want to pull more with them. He pulls lamoshen''s clothes and whispers. Mo Shen was surprised that he didn''t study deeply. Chong Ye nodded and said, "OK." His smile was totally different from the one he had just treated the other three people. The other three people also felt this, and they were all stunned. "Oh, yes." After two steps, Mo Shen suddenly stood still, his shining shoes turned slightly, and said to the three: "you and ye Mu are classmates, and they take care of her. Mo has a big gift to send Three people listen to a Leng a Leng of, completely don''t understand Mo deep exactly is what meaning. "Shun''er, what''s the relationship between this man and ye mu, the Ye family?" Li Qingqing stares at the figure that two people leave, some don''t understand ask Yan Shuner.Yan Shuner looks at Mo Shengao holding Ye Mu''s back and thinks deeply: "he''s not the Ye family. He''s much bigger than the Ye family and the Gu family. It''s a good life for ye mu. " With that, Yan shun''er''s eyes filled with jealousy. "How do you know he''s bigger than Gu and ye?" "Didn''t you see the watch he was wearing? That watch is not worn by ordinary people. It''s enough to buy two Ye''s The jealousy in Yan Shuner''s eyes is more and more obvious. She can clearly distinguish famous brands. After ye Mu came out of school, she didn''t talk much with Mo Shen. To be exact, they were not familiar with each other. She didn''t know what to say. Back to Huajing, push open the door, ye Mu''s eyes were startled. "This..." Ye Mu Leng for a few seconds, pointed to the living room, said: "is the home stolen..." No, if it''s stolen, shouldn''t it be moving things and rummaging? But who can tell her, the furniture in the living room and exquisite decoration are all how to return a responsibility? When I left in the morning, it was still an empty house. Mo Shen took the lead in and looked back at her: "don''t you come in?" She stood there fretting, just want to exit to see if it is the wrong door, Mo Shen had no choice but to smile, and said: "you are not in the wrong door, these furniture are arranged by my friends." Ye Mu a Leng, hurriedly came over, some blame of looking at Mo Shen: "how much do these cost? We don''t have so much money to buy these things. I can''t even find a job now... " He''s a photographer and he can''t make much money. How can I pay for the furniture? Besides, these things look very high-end. Mo Shen''s fingertips slightly rubbed his eyebrows. He was thinking about how he could explain to Ye Mu that he was not a photographer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Mo Shen coughed a few times, but he didn''t think of how to explain it. He just said, "I gave you this money." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen tentatively and asks, "little uncle, are you a famous photographer now?" Otherwise, why does he have so much money? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen holds the cup and sweeps his eyes towards Ye mu. In her heart, she seems to have determined that he must be a photographer. He glanced at her and said, "I''m not a photographer." "And what do you do?" Ye Mu''s eyes were wide open. She thought he was a photographer all the time. "Started a company." Mo Shen gave a simple answer. Ye Muruo nodded his head and didn''t think about how big the company was! At this time, the stomach involuntarily called up. In the quiet living room, the sound of hunger was loud. In an instant, ye Mu''s whole face turned red, one hand holding his bag tightly, and he wanted to go into a hole in the ground. Hearing the movement, Mo Shen couldn''t help but hook up his thin lips and laughed: "hungry?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen awkwardly. She still has breakfast at home in the morning and has nothing to eat up to now. Mo Shen didn''t wait for ye Mu to answer, so he went into the kitchen and took fruit from the refrigerator to give ye Mu: "eat some cushion first." Ye Mu took the fruit and looked at Mo Shen curiously. He turned and went into the kitchen. She leaned against the kitchen door to watch Mo Shen take off his suit and stand by the pool washing fresh ingredients. She watched him cook, a little dazed. A man, even the chef is so handsome. Did she find the treasure? Mo Shen looked back and saw that she was looking at herself, and could not help laughing at herself. If colleagues and subordinates see him like this, I''m afraid they will be surprised. Who would have thought that the owner of the biggest family in Linshi would cook for a woman in person? Before long, two hot and fragrant meat sauce noodles were served. Ye Mu is still a little polite to Mo Shen. Mo Shen washes his hands, walks over and says, "have a taste." Ye Mu nodded, took a fork and rolled some noodles into his mouth. Hungry and encounter food, ye Mu''s eyes opened a few minutes, Chong Mo deep crazy nod: "delicious!" Mo Shen looked at her favorite appearance, could not help but up a little smile, picked up the fork, and she had dinner together. After dinner, ye Mu is very satisfied. She washes the dishes and chopsticks when Mo Shen answers the phone. Mo Shen Hung up the phone and turned around to see ye Mu standing behind him. "Well, can I borrow your computer?" Ye Mu pointed to Mo Shen''s computer on the desk. Mo Shen naturally raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair: "you can use everything here." Mo Shen''s movements made her slightly stiff. In this world, no one has touched the top of her hair except her father. "Good." Some unnaturally, she dodged Mo Shen''s hand and sat in front of the computer in a hurry to find out the casting time of the costume drama she was going to audition a few days ago. Mo Shen turned on the TV, but he kept answering the phone. Seems really busy. After ye Mu finished everything, he had something to say to Mo Shen, so he sat on the sofa and watched TV. "Is it good?" Mo Shen Hung up the phone and saw her eyes staring at the TV without blinking. The TV is playing "Princess smooth" starring Bai Xiao. The teacher has strongly recommended it many times. Bai Xiao has always been the idol of Ye mu. She couldn''t move her eyes and nodded: "good looking, Bai Xiao''s acting is really good." Mo Shen sat on her side, frowning slightly: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Mu also has people to appreciate." "Of course." Ye Mu turned to see him smile and agreed, suddenly thought of his own question, busy said: "by the way, I want to ask you, do you have time the day after tomorrow?" She asked with expectation in her voice, which made Mo Shen ask curiously: "what''s the matter?" "Well I want to invite you to see my graduation play. " Ye Mu said carefully, other students, relatives and friends will come, she does not want to show himself too can Ling. Mo Shen could not bear to refuse her, nodded: "I will take time to go." "Good." The worry on Ye Mu''s face dissipated and he slowly burst into a smile. Ye Mu''s white face is smiling, looking at him, slightly open red lips to see some attractive. The smile on Mo Shen''s face became a little deep. His big hand held her back neck uncontrollably, and his thin lips slowly approached. Four eyes meet, ambiguous like spit out from humidifier, let the whole world with wet fog, in this layer of fog, lost square inch. Ye Mu''s whole body suddenly froze, her hand tightly grasping the sofa, subconsciously swallowing throat, open a pair of simple big eyes, heart beating suddenly. When his thin lips were printed on her red lips, she pursed her lips subconsciously. His thin lips were cool with a fresh breath. When the four lips touched, the breath became a little hot. Mo deep kiss is not rough, mild with some light overbearing. Ye Mu didn''t dare to move when she was kissed. This is her first time to be kissed. She''s helpless and she''s looking forward to it. But she knew that she didn''t reject such a kiss. She involuntarily raised her hand to hook Mo Shen''s neck, red lips slightly responded.Each other''s lips are like delicious jelly, to eat each other into the heart. Kiss, more and more hot, with a dark desire. Mo Shen''s hand opened the button of her coat and slipped in along the corner of her coat. She smelled good and wanted to eat her. His kiss went down, nibbling her neck and clavicle, leaving a trail of his own. Ye Mu is a little confused. She closes her eyes and can only helplessly let Mo Shen take her. Until his body was close to her, the hard thing was on her abdomen, and his big hand slid into her thigh along her skirt. Ye Mu suddenly woke up and subconsciously pushed Mo Shen away. Her eyes looked at Mo Shen in horror: "no..." Mo Shen is still oppressed on her body. Seeing her like this, her eyesight has not been cleared, but it has some helplessness. Big hand stroked her cheek: "don''t be afraid." Ye Mu shakes his head, but he doesn''t know what to say to refuse. Mo Shen is a little embarrassed. Ye Mu is in a panic in his eyes, which makes him feel like bullying little girls. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you." Although embarrassed, Mo Shen still picked her up with a hoarse voice. "Sorry..." Ye Mu''s eyes were red and he bit his lips. They are husband and wife, know she shouldn''t refuse, but she is out of control fear. Mo Shen chuckled at her: "this kind of thing does not need to say sorry, we still have a long time, not in a hurry." Ye Mu looks up at him, but she should be worried at this time. Mo took her in his arms and put her on the bed in the bedroom. She tightly grasped the corner and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s big hand opened the hair on the side of her face and printed a kiss on the center of her eyebrows. She said in a magnetic voice: "I''ll sleep next door. Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen gets up from the bedside and wants to go. Ye Mu suddenly raises his hand and holds him. His face was very red. He bit his lips and said, "can you stay?" In such a big bedroom, she sleeps alone. She''s a little scared. In addition, she always has nightmares these days. Mo Shen''s eyes are deep, and he can''t see any emotion. He still lifted the horn and lay on her side: "I''ll stay with you and sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Ye Muping was lying on the bed, just about to turn his head and take a look at Mo Shen beside him. His hand suddenly suppressed to come over, a hand embrace her, let her whole person stiff some dare not move. Mo Kai saw that she was so nervous that her thin lips made her smile a little funny. His hand tightened a few minutes, and she was all in his arms, unable to move for half a minute. He didn''t move. He just hugged her. Ye Mu''s all around is the fresh breath of his body, let her suddenly jump heart relaxed. Lying in his arms at ease, there was no movement soon. One night is the most stable sleep ye Mu has had in the past six months. The next morning when he returned to school, Yan Shuner pushed the door in as soon as he entered the dressing room. "You seem to have gone wrong. This is the supporting role changing room." Ye Mu puts on the drama costume in his hand, looks at Yan shun''er, and then continues the action in his hand. Yan Shuner''s eyes were on fire, and he pointed to Ye mu with gnashing teeth: "Ye Mu! Don''t think it''s great to catch up with the gold owner! I tell you, if you treat me like this today, I will definitely return it by a thousand times in the future! " "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu looks at Yan shun''er doubtfully. Why can''t she understand Yan shun''er? "What else?" Yan shun''er snorted coldly, and his eyes sneered: "do you think I can''t be popular after I''m dealt with by the school and can''t get my diploma? You are wrong, I have a lot of relationships, you may not know, I have now received the heroine of three TV series, you say, compared with you little shrimps, who is the final winner! " Ye Mu frowned. She couldn''t understand Yan Shuner''s words more and more: "if you are showing off, then you can go after showing off? I have to change "You..." Yan shun''er raises her hand towards Ye Mu impulsively, but suddenly she thinks of something. The palm of her hand doesn''t fall down, and her eyes are a little frightened. Then she angrily takes back her hand, stares at Ye Mu coldly, and exits the dressing room. Afternoon is the last rehearsal, after the end, it is more than 9 pm. During the rehearsal, ye Mu was worried. She has an audition at 7:30 tonight. She''s afraid she won''t make it. During the break, ye Mu has been watching the time on his mobile phone. Yang Jiajia handed a bottle of mineral water to Ye Mu and asked strangely, "what are you doing today? Why do you always look at the time? " "Well, I''m going to audition for" beacon hero "tonight." Ye took a deep breath. He was in a hurry, but now he can''t leave. Lin Feifei opened her eyes and looked at Ye mu with some surprise: "Oh, you mean that all the actors are king class, and the actresses are going to have a national audition?" Ye muchong and Yang Jiajia laughed: "it''s that one." "Strange, don''t you mean you won''t be in the show business after graduation?" Hearing Yang Jiajia''s words, the smile on Ye Mu''s face was slightly stiff, and even his look was dim. She thought that she would marry Gu Yiming as soon as she graduated. Gu Yiming''s mother didn''t like people in the entertainment industry to be her daughter-in-law. If she didn''t enter the entertainment industry, although she loved the career of acting, she could put it down compared with Gu Yiming. But Now she doesn''t have to choose one from the other. She has to take her career seriously! "I''ve changed my mind. Since I like it, I''ll go on." Ye Mu took a few deep breaths and was frank with Yang Jiajia. Yang Jiajia nodded at Ye Mu and encouraged him: "you are so good at acting, you will be very popular! Come on Just then, Yan shun''er walked by the two men and showed his nose at Yang Jiajia''s statement. "Cut." Yang Jiajia snorted to Yan Shuner impolitely: "it''s a bad virtue to be caught doing something wrong. You really treat yourself as an immortal. Others have to surround you with everything." "What''s the matter with Yan Shuner?" Ye Mu still hasn''t figured out what Yan Shuner did wrong. Yang Jiajia told ye mu in a low voice, "don''t you know?" "She is also unlucky enough. Yesterday, she bullied you at the door of the bathroom, and was caught by the school surveillance. The Dean punished her by saying that she would detain her bachelor''s degree certificate and diploma." Yang Feifei saw that ye Mu''s face was full of confusion, explained to her, and had a sense of revenge: "she deserves it! It''s really exciting. " After listening, ye mu can''t help frowning. Since when have the school monitors been so dedicated? Tell the school about all this. When did the president begin to attach so much importance to himself? You know, in the past four years in college, Yan Shuner bullied people and beat people to bleed. But ye Mu didn''t get hurt. Why did the Dean suddenly make such a heavy effort to deal with it? "Ye mu, it''s your turn!" Thinking Ye Mu heard the teacher remind a, busy up, temporarily put down the doubts in the heart came over: "here." After the last rehearsal, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ye Mu was tired, so he stepped out of the school. "Why are you here so late?" Ye Mu saw Mo Shen waiting for her at the school gate. She was a little surprised and said, "didn''t I call you?" She''s going to audition tonight, so before leaving this morning, she deliberately told Mo Shen that she didn''t need to pick herself up."Get in the car. It''s a little cold. Don''t freeze." Mo Shen saw that she was wearing thin clothes. He frowned and opened the door to let her sit in. After they both got on the bus, ye Mu took a look at his watch and said to Mo Shen anxiously, "can you send me to the audition first? I''m afraid it''s too late. " "Address." Mo Shen spewed out two words and started the car. Ye Mu reported an address, back against the co pilot''s position, worried and said to himself: "I don''t know if I can catch up." It started at half past seven, and now it''s ten o''clock. I don''t know if it''s over. To the place, ye Mu flustered get off and walk toward the hall, left a back to Mo Shen: "I go first to see if it''s over." Mo Shen sat in the car, looking at her back, took out her cell phone and made a call. When ye Mu went in, the staff were already packing. It seemed that it was over for a while. But the director hasn''t gone yet and is still there talking to the producers. "Sorry, I want to ask, is the audition over?" Ye Mu breathlessly pulls the field service to inquire. "How did you come? It''s over a long time ago. " Field affairs swept Ye Mu one eye, cold way: "you are late." Ye Mu felt that it was a pity and said, "can you give me a chance to have a try?" "Director, are you still auditioning?" Field service did not have good spirit to help Ye Mu to ask. The director in the vest looked back at Ye Mu and refused: "it''s over. What else do you want to try?" Ye Mu eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, sorry: "excuse me." Just about to leave, the producer who just listened to the phone suddenly stopped Ye Mu: "wait a minute." Yemu stood still, and the producer motioned her to stay. He then went to the corner to answer the phone: "yes, just came a young lady audition. Let her audition? " "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. I''ll ask the director team to prepare now. It''s OK. You''re too polite. It''s right. I''ll trouble Mr. Mo to take care of it in the future... " The producer was a little flattered, then called, then hung up, and there was something that couldn''t be recalled. The producer took the mobile phone, gave Ye Mu a smile, turned to the director and said, "I think this little girl is very suitable for our play. Just give her a chance to have a try." Ye Mu a Leng, some surprised looking at the producer, she did not expect things will come such a big reversal, busy bent over to thank: "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The director frowned, just about to say something. The producer gestured to the director to sit down first. Then he turned to ye Muke and said, "Miss ye, go to the side first and fill in the information. The script is on the table. Is ten minutes enough for Miss ye to prepare?" "That''s enough. Thank you so much." Ye Mu''s face was full of joy. Today she really met a good man. Ye Mugang went to prepare. The director looked at the producer angrily: "Lao Zhang, you promised that as long as I was the director of" beacon hero ", all the casting rights would belong to me. Now you don''t want to force an airborne force in, do you?" Producer Zhang is also in a bit of a dilemma. Director Ma Yongchun is a first-line director in China. He has to follow him, but he can''t help showing his face. You can only appease director Ma first: "you''ve been in this circle for more than ten years, and you don''t know that little 99? Don''t worry. If you accept this little girl, the audience rating will definitely go up. " "I don''t care what this little girl comes from. I can let her try the audition and leave after the audition." Ma Yongchun felt for a cigarette from the table and lit one, frowning tightly. Zhang shouzao doesn''t speak at first, and it''s not too late to persuade him after the test. Ye Mu opened to prepare for a while, and came in with a script in his hand. Some nervous swallowing throat, polite and thoughtful toward the two bowed. Ma Yongchun already had the right person in his heart. He didn''t want to waste time and said directly, "let''s start." Ye Mu nodded and put down his script. Take a deep breath, ye Mu''s face slowly sharp up, which burst out strong hatred, she looked straight in front of the director, as if the director stood in front of her enemy general! Voice soft, but let a person not ignore the weight of her words! "That''s simple, but you love the wrong person? Ha ha, have you ever thought about how many relatives I lost because of my wrong love Ye Mu two fists clenched tightly, eyes just because this sentence quickly red! Originally smoking director, a Leng, looking at her, stopped smoking action. Ye Mu clenched his fist slightly and relaxed all over. Some of them could not stand back and laughed at themselves. The laughter was heartbreaking: "ha ha ha Now you say you love me? Why didn''t you say that when you left me? Yang Linqing, I tell you, I won''t go with you anything you say today! You can look down on bandits, you can look down on my wife, but they live cleaner than you, at least Their hands are stained with the blood of the dead! And you? " Ye Mu trembles fiercely, she suddenly droops her head. Ma Yongchun''s shrewd eyes stare at Ye Mu''s every move. As soon as she looked up, her whole face was full of tears. The mixed look of love and hate on her face made Ma Yongchun see the shadow of song Qiniang in the script fiercely. "You make me sick!" Ye Mu burst out of this sentence, his eyes firm and cheerful: "love? I want to drink your blood ¡­¡­ Ye Mu finished a performance by himself, and there was no need for others to play. But she brought shock, not lost the kind of two people dialogue explosion. After the performance, ye Mu still couldn''t get back. He wiped his tears and squeezed out a smile at the director: "thank you for the opportunity." The staff standing in the audition room were all staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes swept over the unresponsive people, thinking that he had done something wrong. As a result, the director was the first to stand up and applaud her. Her face was full of excitement. She was the song Qiniang he was looking for: "great! Little girl, you are very good at acting "Thank you, director." When ye Mu heard the praise, he bent over with a smile. "But I''m curious, why don''t you choose the No.1 role to audition, but the No.2 role?" The director looked at Ye Mu admiringly and asked curiously. Ye Mu bit his lip and said frankly: "I think the female number one is too deep for me at this age." She told the truth, which made the director more satisfied and nodded. She couldn''t help saying a few more words to her: "do you think, who can play the No.1 girl in the show in today''s performing arts circle?" "Bai Xiao." Ye Mu didn''t even think about it and blurted out. Her words made the producer and director look at each other with a smile. The director turned to look at her with a smile: "you have great vision. The No.1 female in this play is Bai Xiao." Ye Mu is surprised, a pair of water tender eyes burst out surprise. Bai Xiao is her idol. She is happy to play with her idol. "Congratulations, Miss Ye." The director held out his hand to Ye mu, appreciated it on his face and said such a sentence. Ye Mu was so flattered that she went out of the hall. She couldn''t calm down. She went back to Mo Shen''s car and was eager to share the good news with him: "little uncle, I made it! I tried Mo Shen looks at ye muxinxi''s appearance. Her thin lips are smiling, and her voice is warm and moist: "congratulations." "Thank you." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are bent, and the car starts. She tells Mo Shen about the audition: "it''s already over. Fortunately, the producer helped me talk, and the director asked me to try, so I got the chance."When you think about it, ye Mu feels very lucky. Leaning on the car, he feels relaxed: "there are still many good people in the world." "Is it?" Mo Shen''s eyes turned to her innocent face and her smile grew stronger. "Of course." Ye Mu said with certainty. When the car drove back to Huajing, ye Mu sat in the living room and couldn''t wait to open the script that he just got today. Today, she finished rehearsal very late, and went to try again. It''s early in the morning. She is still happy, and the joy of going further from her dream has not yet faded. "Well, you should go to bed. Don''t forget the graduation drama tomorrow." Mo Shen came over with a long step, raised her hand, took away the script in her hand, and reminded her to make a sound. Ye Mu stretched a waist, the smile on the face has not yet faded, today''s matter thinks all good happy. This may be the luckiest time for her in recent years. Even when she goes to bed at night, ye Mu''s red lips are smiling. Mo Shen was lying on one side, supporting her body with her arms. Looking at the simple girl, she raised her hand and stroked her long hair, which covered her sleeping face. She whispered to herself, "it''s so simple all the time." After that, he bent down slowly and imprinted a kiss on her forehead. This night, ye Mu had countless beautiful dreams. In this empty and big house, she sleeps inexplicably at ease. Early in the morning, she opened her eyes, still some did not wake up, hair rub a few times, very gentle. She looked up, and the sleepiness in her eyes suddenly woke up. She was sleeping in Mo Shen''s arms now, and her two hands were holding Mo Shen''s waist tightly. "Good morning." Mo deep Chong she picked pick eyebrows, thin lips up smile with a penetrating force, straight through Ye Mu''s heart. He seems to have been awake for a long time, a pair of deep eyes hidden sober smile. Ye Mu blushed and his heart beat violently. He bit his lip and released his hand in a hurry. He said to him in a low voice: "good morning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "It''s still early. I can sleep another half an hour." Mo deeply held her hand, especially powerful, low voice gentle voice to remind her. Ye Mu''s water eyes are turning on Mo Shen''s body, and he is a little distracted. It suddenly occurred to her that half a month ago, her dream life was like this. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could say good morning to her favorite person. And at the moment, in her side, is not the man she had expected. Thinking of Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi, ye Mu''s heart will still ache. These two people really hurt her. She hung her eyes and bit her red lips uncontrollably. Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed her red lips and gently stroked them to prevent her teeth from hurting them. In his steady voice, he could not express his emotion: "if you think of something painful, don''t think about it." Ye Mu whole person a shock, some can''t believe of looking at him. He is How do you know, she''s thinking about something that''s going to hurt her? "I..." Ye Mu Zhang red lips, some hesitated, do not know how to answer the words. "If you sleep again, you should be tired today." Mo deep lift quilt to get out of bed, soft say to leaf mu. Ye Muban sat up and looked at him: "are you going out?" "Well, the company has something to deal with." Mo Shen doesn''t mind. He takes off his shirt and changes his suit in front of Ye mu. Don''t fasten the button deeply, the mermaid line looms. See ye Mu embarrassed, even if turned a face, can''t help but blush. Hearing the sound of his opening the bedroom door, ye Mu looked at it and said: "little uncle, will you go tonight?" Mo Shen stood still, looked back at her with a faint smile and nodded: "yes." He said so, the worry on Ye Mu''s face slowly faded, and he slept on the bed for another half an hour before getting up. There is a simple western breakfast on the table. It doesn''t look like it was made half an hour ago. When she woke up and saw Mo Shen, he should have made breakfast. Next to breakfast, Mo Shen left a note: "remember to be hot when it''s cold." Ye Mu''s fingertips holding that piece of paper, red lips slowly open a smile. Linshi Xingguang drama college is the best drama college in China. This year''s graduation drama still has a lot of celebrities. Many female students regard it as a springboard. Before the graduation drama is about to start, they try their best to smear their make-up, and come as beautiful as they can. Ye Mu plays the old lady, how to dress will not be beautiful. She sat in the backstage lounge, watching her lines, raising her hand to look at her watch from time to time. The big play is about to start. Mo Shen still has the future. "Yeyiyi is here, yeyiyi is here, my God, the real man is so beautiful!" At the door of the rest room, I don''t know who called. As soon as we heard this, we all stood up. Ye Qiyi is also a graduate of Xingguang drama college, and she is the most popular among recent graduates. Many students show her as an example. It''s no surprise that the school will invite her to see the graduation drama. Ye Mu did not intend to join in the fun, sitting quietly in the original position. Can hear ye Qiyi''s voice, she still can''t help looking up. Coincidentally, as soon as she looked up, ye Qiyi saw her. Ye Qiyi seems to come here specially for her today. Seeing empress Ye mu, ye Qiyi holds Gu Yiming and says with a smile: "Xiao Mu is over there. Do you want to go and say hello?" Gu Yiming puts his hands in his pocket and looks at Ye Qiyi''s eyes. Ye Mu looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer, and he could not help tightening his fist. Her eyes look at Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming''s eyes are always cold, just like looking at a stranger. At this time, she also found that Gu Yiming''s eyes seemed to be really indifferent to her. "Xiao Mu, congratulations. I''m going to graduate at last." Ye Qiyi is smiling and congratulates Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes moved from Gu Yiming to Ye Qiyi with a faint smile, in which there was no lack of Alienation: "thank you." Ye Qiyi tightened Gu Yiming''s arm, looked up at Gu Yiming and said, "Yiming, don''t you have any blessings for Xiao Mu? Later I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see After all, Xiaomu lives in Huajing now, which is quite far away from us. " It''s not hard to hear the sour smell in Ye Qiyi''s words. She is still uncomfortable about ye Mu''s occupation of Huajing house. Ye Mu takes a deep breath and looks up at Gu Yiming. She wants to hear what Gu Yiming can say to her. Gu Yiming looks down at Ye Qiyi with a smile. When he looks at Ye Mushi again, he obviously changes his attitude: "I wish you success in your performance." "Thank you, I will." Ye Mu nodded, more and more ironic. Ye Qiyi is satisfied with a smile: "Xiaomu, then we don''t disturb you. We''ll wait to see your performance in front of the stage." It turns out that Gu Yiming has treated her and ye Qiyi differently, but she has never found out. She is wearing old-age makeup, wrinkles on her face, and rags on her body. She is very embarrassed in front of such a couple. She watched the two leave, and her heart was astringent. After all, it is the person who has loved for so many years that makes her feel uncomfortable?Graduation drama has begun, ye Mu just need to appear in the last act, not in a hurry. She calmed her mood, went behind the scenes, gently lifted some curtains, looked through her eyes, and looked around for Mo Shen''s figure. It was too dark for her to see clearly. Sweep a circle, did not find Mo Shen, she has been informed to play. She busily let go, quickly cleared up her emotions, and slowly walked onto the stage with dim light. She sat down at the table, the closed curtain slowly opened, and the light hit her. The whole stage was dark, and only her place was bright. The light came down from the top of her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. But she clearly heard the sound of her cough, the light gradually lit up, she slowly stood up. "It''s time to leave. I''ll stay here as an old lady..." In her voice, she pretended to be old and bent, slowly telling the story of her characters. Ye Mu sighed with emotion: "people are all like this. Life and death are not their own. It''s a life of carelessness, a life of sincerity, like me To live more is just a waste of food for my children.... " Ye Mu this paragraph, the audience looked very carefully, inexplicably attracted. Even Gu Yiming''s eyes can''t help but focus. He thought that ye Mu''s entrance examination to drama academy was a joke, but he wanted to be a star. He didn''t know that she had such good acting skills. Ye Muyan is a kind-hearted old woman who takes poison. She finishes her lines with emotion and sits back in her position. When she is soft, she falls on the table. The scene of her tears lying on the table moved many people. At present, emotional sensitive girl secretly wipe tears uncontrollably, immediately someone stood up and clapped. It seems that no one thought, a graduation drama, the result is not the star, but a small supporting role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 One person claps, leading all the people who have deep feelings to stand up and clap. Graduation drama is not over, suddenly burst out such thunderous applause, is the stage many school leaders did not expect. Almost all the audience around Ye Qiyi stood up, and she was the only one sitting in her seat. She was a little surprised. She looked up at the people around her, and then at Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming didn''t stand up and sat down in his own position and clapped his hands. Ye Qiyi sneers and looks back at the stage. All the actors have been divided into two lines according to the weight of the role. After the actresses came on stage, boys of the same grade came up to present flowers. When it was Ye Mu''s turn, she stood in front of the stage, with her right hand 45 degrees up on the stage and bowed deeply. The curtain call posture was very standard, but the embarrassing thing happened. During the few seconds when she stood in front of the central stage and stopped, no one came up to offer flowers. Just as there was some discussion below, a bright light came into the foyer door and into the dark theater. The crowd quickly glanced over, and a man came in from the door. He could not see the man''s face clearly just from the outside, but his upright height and noble atmosphere could not be underestimated. Holding a big bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum in his hand, he walked steadily towards the stage of the theater. Every moment is crushing the heart of the curious. Ye mu, with her make-up for the aged, was in a daze in the middle of the stage. She watched the man walking towards her step by step. She could not help but exclaim: "little uncle..." Mo deep toward her hook lips, a big bunch of Platycodon handed to her in front: "I''m late." Ye Mu looked at the words, then raised his hand to see Mo Shen, a pair of smart eyes slowly dyed with a smile, just surprised has disappeared. "Thank you." Ye Mu held that bunch of flowers, this is the first time she received flowers. Mo Shen raised his hand and hugged her tightly. With a faint smile, he left the stage in a hurry. Just hugged for a while, but everyone seems to have tasted the ambiguous atmosphere. "Who is this man? Is it the star? How handsome? " "Yes, I think so. Is he the boyfriend who plays the old lady and actress?" "Who knows, but I don''t think it''s worthy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen has stepped down, the curtain call on the stage is still going on, applause for a while, but many of them still pay attention to Mo Shen. Ye mu, who enters the backstage to remove her make-up, inadvertently sees the Platycodon flower lying on the table. Her hand stops involuntarily, and her eyes focus on the bunch of Platycodon. Her eyes also smile: "how does he know I like Platycodon..." After unloading her make-up, she rushed out with the big bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum in her arms. "Ye mu, who was the one who just sent you flowers? How handsome. " As soon as she came out, she was held by her classmates and asked curiously. Ye Murong showed a shallow smile, did not answer, directly out of the theater. There is a big banyan tree in front of the theater. Mo Shen stands under the banyan tree and talks on the phone. He seems to be talking about business, frowning tightly, around exuding a cold temperament. Many girls thought that Mo Shen was a star. They took out their mobile phones in a hurry to take pictures secretly and did not dare to talk to each other. "Little uncle." Ye Mu walked over carefully and patted Mo Shen''s back. Mo Shen turned around, Chong Ye Mu light smile, no longer and the people on the phone said: "you look at the first to do." Ye Muri was still holding the bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum in his arms and blinked: "little uncle, are you very busy at work?" "No, let''s go." Mo deep to her, always a gentle appearance, is very natural to her hand. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s palm and was stunned for a moment. Then, subconsciously, he handed over his hand. His palm closed slightly, and her whole hand was included in it. A warm current, from the palm to the heart, makes the whole heart tremble involuntarily. Mo Shen took a look at his slender fingertip and said casually, "it seems that something is missing." "What?" Ye Mu thought she had forgotten something and asked with doubts on her face. "Wedding ring." Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed her ring finger, and her voice was serious. Ye Mu drooped his head and followed his eyes. When ye Qiyi came out of the theater, he saw Ye Mu and called out: "Xiao Mu." Hearing the familiar voice, ye Mu stops slightly. Before turning back, ye Qiyi comes over with Gu Yiming and stands in front of Ye Mu: "what a coincidence, are you going back?" "Well." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiyi coldly, not so happy. Ye Qiyi is particularly warm: "do you have time today? Yiming and I want to choose a wedding ring. Can you accompany me? Just give me some advice? " "Yiyi." Gu Yiming frowns and looks at Ye Qiyi''s voice. He faintly realizes that ye Qiyi has gone too far. No matter what, ye Mu is his ex fiancee.Ye mushen took a breath, just about to say no, but Mo took the words: "OK, we also need to choose the wedding ring, together." Ye Qiyi from just came out, eyes from time to time to see Mo Shen, can guess what is the relationship between him and ye mu. At this moment, he pretended to be surprised and looked at Mo Shen: "are you the husband who got the certificate a few days ago?" "Hello, I''m Xiao Mu''s sister." Ye Qiyi reaches out her hand. Mo Shen holds Ye mu in one hand and inserts the other hand in his pocket. He looks at Ye Qiyi''s outstretched hand and nods politely instead of holding it. This really made Ye Qiyi feel embarrassed. She took back her hand and stroked her hair unnaturally and said, "let''s go. Do you have a car? We''ll give you a ride without a car. " "My car has been sent for maintenance, please." Mo Shen said politely with a smile. Ye Qiyi''s face is full of gentle smile, but her heart can''t help a cold Yi. If there is no car, there will be no car. Why should it be so grand. Because of Ye Qiyi''s enthusiasm, four people who should have been embarrassed got into a car. Ye Mu and Mo Shen sit in the back. From beginning to end, ye Mu leans against the window and doesn''t speak, but his eyes can''t hide his little careful thinking. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu''s face through the rear-view mirror, and her heart is a bit vicious. After entering the jewelry store, she deliberately went to the most expensive jewelry store to make a fool of Ye mu. Gu Yiming frowned slightly all the way. Looking back at Ye mu, he felt a little heartache. If he didn''t end his engagement with her, maybe she wouldn''t have married so hastily. "Little uncle, why don''t we go back?" Ye Mu looked at the dazzling jewelry shop, suddenly a bit of fear. Mo Shen''s big hand held her hand tightly and gave her the greatest comfort: "I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" Ye Mu looked at him and nodded his head honestly. He looked at Ye Mu serious appearance, not angry smile. Such a real she is really lovable. "Don''t worry." Mo Shen only said so two words, led her, did not stop walking towards the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Ye Qiyi is aware of Gu Yiming''s distraction. A face with delicate makeup is smiling and leaning against Gu Yiming: "Why are you not happy? Do you mind if I let Xiao Mu come with me? " Ye Qiyi observes Gu Yiming''s look, pauses for a few seconds, her eyes move, and then adds: "when choosing a wedding ring, it''s still up to a woman to give her advice. Women''s aesthetics are similar. The wedding ring should be taken for a lifetime, so we can''t be careless." "I don''t mind. Just be happy." Gu Yiming gave her a faint smile, a little more to deal with. Ye Qiyi didn''t notice. She turned back and said to Ye mu, "this ring is good. If you like it, you can get 10% discount for my name." Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to Ye Qiyi''s words. He walked several circles at the counter. Even if what ye Qiyi said was very implicit, she still heard the meaning of showing off. If ye Shanhu doesn''t hold on to what belongs to Ye mu, what is Ye Qiyi''s capital today? "What do you like?" Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s eyes everywhere, not from light ask. Ye Mu shook his head: "not yet." Mo Shen''s big hand is holding her shoulder, a pair of eyes gaze at her eyes. Looking at her, his thin lips will rise unconsciously. A little bit more beautiful ring, ye Qiyi all picked out to try. Compared with her, ye mushen is much heavier. A pair of water spirit''s eyes have been looking, but they have not made up their mind which one they want. Finally, her eyes stopped on a petal shaped diamond ring. This ring, placed in the center, is generous and elegant. It is not as expensive as others, but it has its unique characteristics. Mo Shen followed her eyes and asked her in a steady voice, "do you like this one?" Ye Mu couldn''t move his eyes on the ring and nodded. "Take this out and show it to my wife." Mo Shen''s fingertips gently click on the counter and says to the counter lady. The counter lady quickly took out the ring and said with a happy face: "miss is really good-looking. This ring is the latest work of a famous British designer. It''s the treasure of our shop." "Treasure of Zhendian..." Ye Mu said to himself, some dare not take it. How expensive is that? Mo Shen looks indifferent and looks at the counter lady taking out two rings. The men''s style is much simpler than the women''s style. It''s not as complicated as the women''s style. It''s just that the rings are inlaid with rows of small diamonds. "I''ll put them on for you." Mo Shen picked up the ring and went to the ring finger cover of Ye Mu''s right hand. Looking at the ring, ye mumeng''s finger tips contracted. Water tender eyes full of worry: "or not, certainly very expensive." Mo deep smile, slender fingertips against her fingers, slowly put the delicate ring set to her ring finger. Her hands are white and slender, and the flower ring is particularly beautiful at her knuckles. Mo Shen took another man''s ring in the box and put it on the ring finger. This special style, juxtaposed together, finally has a little lover''s feeling. Mo Shen seems to be satisfied with this ring. He raises his hand from the shop assistant and says, "that''s it." It''s a big list. The assistant''s eyes brightened, nodded and called the store manager out. Ye Qiyi hasn''t picked out the ring yet. She looks at the two pieces in the box, and it''s hard to choose between them. When the store manager came out and saw Mo Shen, he asked politely, "do you want to pay by card or in cash, sir?" "Swipe the card." Mo Shen handed the card to him. When the store manager saw the card in Mo Shen''s hand, he was stunned. He was surprised and said, "mo..." Mo Shen''s deep eyes glanced at the store manager. The store manager immediately stopped talking and nodded. A pair of eyes shining on Mo Shen''s body, that card, in the whole Pro City, can have only one person. "Xiao Mu, come and help me. These two models are better." Ye Qiyi turns around and looks at Ye mu, embarrassed. Ye Mu took a look at Ye Qiyi and stood there without planning to go: "sorry, I can''t give you any advice on this." Ye Qi Yi immediately some don''t come down the mesa, with the finger pointed to one of them: "that otherwise this one." When choosing the ring to pay, ye Qiyi glances at Ye Mu''s hand intentionally. Seeing her ring, ye Qiyi is slightly stunned. Although the ring is not as expensive and complicated as the one in her hand, it can be seen that the quality of the ring is the best, and the price is definitely lower than her. Her eyes were taken back from the ring with a smile. She thought that Mo Shen couldn''t afford it. She said to Ye mu, "when you pay later, you''d better give me a 10% discount." Ye Mu raises a hand to look at Ye Qi Yi, have not yet spoken. Mo Shen''s hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder patted her a few times and gave Ye Qiyi a smile: "no, if Miss ye needs a discount, she can give 50% discount to the store manager for reporting my wife''s name." "Do you think so?" Mo Shen said, eyes on the store manager.The store manager woke up from a dream and nodded: "yes, yes. You can give a 50% discount for Mrs. Mo''s name Ye Qiyi didn''t hide her emotion and frowned. Mrs. Mo? In the whole city, which one surnamed Mo can be so noble? Ye Qiyi is thinking, Mo Shen has paid by credit card, politely said: "go first." Then he hugged Ye Mu and walked out. "Mo?" Gu Yiming, who had been standing on one side without making a sound, rarely frowned and repeated a sentence to himself. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Mu''s ability was so high that he just graduated from school and became a gold master." Ye Qiyi smiles gently and listens carefully, but it''s not hard to hear the irony of words. Gu Yiming heard Ye Qiyi''s words, but slightly showed some displeasure: "no matter how to say, she is your cousin, do you say that about her?" Ye Qiyi is stunned. Gu Yiming has never talked to her like this. She just wanted to open her mouth to refute, but she suppressed it and said with a smile, "I''m just sighing. I don''t mean anything else." Ye Mu followed Mo Shen out of the jewelry store, but some did not slow down. Her mind was full of the money that had just been brushed down by the card. She could see the amount, which was really frightening. With just two rings, she didn''t expect to have eight digits. Standing at the entrance of the jewelry store, she thought carefully about Mo Shen. Suddenly, she felt that she had married a handsome local tyrant! What''s more, it''s the super local tyrant type! The assistant who sent the car for maintenance had already come over. Mo Shen opened the door and looked at Ye mu, who was in a daze. "Don''t you plan to go back? Do you want to have another look? " "No more." Ye Mu shakes her head in a hurry. After half an hour, she spends so much time. If she goes on, she is still afraid of what will happen. Sitting in the car, ye Mu was a little nervous. She bit her lip and looked at Mo Shen bravely: "little uncle, are you rich now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Mo Shen hasn''t answered yet. The assistant in front of him can''t help laughing. In this world, asking Mo Shen whether he is rich or not always makes people feel a bit silly. Mo Shen''s eyes coldly glanced at the assistant, and received Mo Shen''s displeasure. The assistant quickly restrained his smile and didn''t dare to make any noise. Ye Mu surprised to see assistant one eye, don''t know what he is laughing at. Then he looked at Mo Shen and asked, "is he your friend?" "Two questions, which one should I answer first?" Mo deep turn an eye to see ye Mu time, cold and severe face dye a few minutes soft. "All right." Ye Mu said casually. Mo nodded, as a simple answer to Ye Mu''s question: "first, everyone has a different definition of money. So you can think I have money. Second, he''s not my friend, he''s just an assistant. " The relationship between money, friends and work is more clear than anyone else. Ye Mu''s eyes opened wide at Mo Shen and nodded. So, is he really rich? Back to Huajing, Mo Shen got out of the car and didn''t rush in. He said to Ye mu, "you go back first, and I''ll go back to the company." "Good." Ye Mu got out of the car, conveniently closed the door for him, waved to him: "be careful on the road." Without Ye Mu''s carriage, the assistant didn''t dare to take a deep look all the way. He knew that Mo Shen was very picky. He was really afraid that his boss would take his little mistake to heart. The car just heard the company door, a kind of person came to open the door. The special assistant secretary alone, a group of people with documents waiting for Mo Shen. "Boss, will the holy water case continue this year?" Yan Qi quickly follows Mo Shen''s step and asks. Mo deeply nodded his head and said, "there are still interests. Go on." Along the way, Mo Shen''s steps into the office very fast. Yan Qi then came in and handed over the magazine: "does this magazine want to do an interview with boss, or push it out as before?" "Push it out." Mo Shen''s simple answer didn''t even hesitate. Yan Qi knew that Mo Shen didn''t like this kind of things and didn''t say any more. Just turned to go out, suddenly thought of a thing, and quickly turned back: "by the way, there is a Mr. HN Ye Shanhu outside, want to see you?" "Ye Shanhu?" Mo Shen looked up at Yan Qi, raised his slender fingertips and gently stroked his chin. With a smile, he was cold: "only him?" Yan Qi respectfully replied: "no, and his little daughter." "Go back." Mo Shen Leng snorted and looked at the document again: "in the future, Ye''s family won''t see you without notice." Yan nodded, did not ask the reason, toward the waiting room. At the moment waiting for indoor, ye Qimeng with heart deer sitting in the chair waiting, a pair of bright eyes are happy. Sitting beside him, ye Shanhu kept telling him: "when you go in, pay attention to your attitude. It''s best to attract him. It''s nothing if you can''t Who is mo Shen? Ye Shanhu still knows. He wanted to arrange for his eldest daughter to get close to Mo Shen, but ye Qiyi is determined to Gu Yiming. The second daughter is a Muggle, so it''s no good. Although these three daughters are not as good as their first two daughters, they still have the frankness and loveliness of girls. What if they were not deep? Ye Shanhu is well aware that he has to take care of his family. If we grasp Mo Shen again, the Ye family will be able to squeeze into the top class society in the whole Linshi. However, Yan Qi pushed the door in and interrupted the father and daughter''s Fantasy: "I''m sorry, we have something to do today. We can''t see you two." "No!" Just now, ye Qimeng stood up fiercely with a shy face, and all the looks on her face solidified. Ye Shanhu can''t help frowning. They don''t have enough face to see Mo''s deep side: "is that really what Mo said?" "Yes, please come back." Yan Qi has been with Mo Shen for many years. He knows Mo Shen''s temperament very well. Knowing that Mo Shen won''t give the father and daughter a chance, he talks coldly. Ye Shanhu''s face is not good-looking. Ye Qimeng raises her hand and just pulls Ye Shanhu. When she wants to say something, ye Shanhu suddenly says, "excuse me! Please tell Mr. Mo that I''ve been here. " "Dad..." Ye Qimeng opens her mouth rather unwillingly. Ye Shanhu took a deep breath and stared at ye Qimeng coldly: "go home!" For the sake of strictness, the father and daughter left and did not report back to Mo Shen''s office. Mo Shen was very busy with his work. After entering the office, he was in a very serious state, and the pen he signed rarely stopped. Towards evening, there was a meeting. By the end of the meeting, it was dark, and it was even late at night when we returned to Huajing. Mo Shen put his hand on the doorknob to open the door, and his movement was delayed for a few seconds. He looked at the ring on his ring finger, with a smile on his handsome face. Open the door of the living room to see ye Mu lying on the sofa asleep, in front of the TV is still noisy, her hand remote control already did not know when to drop to the ground. Mo Shen''s step stopped at the door, looking at the quiet Ye Mu without any action, but the cold heart suddenly lit up a small fire, and the ice of his heart melted into a layer. For the first time, he felt it was so good to have someone waiting for him.Mo Shen''s shining shoes lightened her steps. Her tall body was half bent in front of the sofa, and her whole delicate face and hair were covered by her big hands. Her hand on the edge of the sofa suddenly moved and touched the coffee table. "You''re back?" Ye Mu didn''t sleep deeply. She opened her eyes to see Mo Shen. She pulled the corners of her mouth and sat up with a bit of laziness. She stretched her waist. Her voice was gentle: "have you had dinner?" Mo Shen doesn''t talk. He looks at her and likes her talking to him like this. It''s very homely. "Why don''t you talk? What do you want me to do? " Ye Mu thought that he had something on his face. He raised his hand unnaturally and asked him uncertainly. He shook his head, took her hand and said with a smile, "have you had dinner?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Ye Mu sat up from the sofa, puffed, raised his hand and gathered up his hair, and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it." "If I don''t come back in the future, you''ll have an early rest and don''t have to wait for me." Mo Shen stood up and sat beside her. Ye Mu did not answer this question with a smile. After waking up completely, she supported her chin with her hand and asked Mo Shen, "little uncle, can I ask you a question?" "What?" Mo Shen sat on her side, angular, with some deep eyes straight on her body, looking as if to attract people to his eyes. Ye mushen and Mo Shen have not been able to sit down and have a good chat until now. There are some problems that she has not yet figured out. Ye Mu cast a pair of simple eyes on Mo Shen and remembered the scene of seeing Mo Shen for the first time: "when I saw you before, didn''t you know me? Where on earth have we met? I really can''t remember. " She tried to recall many times, but she didn''t remember where she met Mo Shen. After hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen couldn''t see what emotion it was, but the smile in his eyes was still different from the past: "you don''t remember, it''s normal, after all, it''s been so long." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen doubtfully, waiting for him to go on. "Want to hear it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows to see her. "Well." Ye Mu nodded. Mo nodded, laughed and said in a slow voice, "about six years ago, I heard you play cello on the Champs Elysees Avenue. I was in a bad mood that day. After drinking some wine, I passed by and accidentally knocked over your cello box... " Mo Shen said, hook thin lips. Maybe he thought of what happened before, which was obviously funny, but he didn''t continue to talk about it. He interrupted the topic and looked at her: "it''s too complicated to talk about, so forget it." Since she did not remember, it was not her memory that he told her. "Oh..." Mo Shen did not say, ye Mu some disappointment, she wanted to continue to ask, but did not have the courage. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked her hair. He changed the topic and asked, "when will you join the group?" "Tomorrow afternoon." Ye Mu hung his head and asked him a question. When he raised his hand to touch her hair, it was always so natural that she could not help suspecting that Mo Shen was someone she knew from childhood. Mo deep meaning of unknown nodded, ye Mu did not understand what it means. It wasn''t until the next day when she was on the set that she knew what he was asking about. On the first day of shooting, almost all the stars came. In this group of actors, ye Mu is the least well-known, so we naturally have no time to take care of her. When a few God level actors arrived at the cast, the women of the whole cast were a little crazy. Compared with this group of women, ye Mu is a lot more calm and has been sitting in the corner quietly watching the script. Until the set did not know who said: "Bai Xiao has come!" Bai Xiao is her idol, so she won''t miss it. He stood up in a hurry and looked into the crowd. Bai Xiao''s personality is rather cold, and he never smiles when he enters his own lounge. "Excuse me." Bai Xiao was blocked by Ye Mu when he passed by. He raised his sunglasses to look at her and made a cold voice. Ye Mu nods to Bai Xiao respectfully and makes way. Her politeness made Bai Xiao look more. Today is the first day of Ye mujin''s group. I''m not very familiar with you. When the director informs Ye Mu to make up, a nanny car stops. Two men move down the boxes from above. They don''t know what to say to the director. The director nods with satisfaction, and then asks the field service to distribute the things to everyone. When the makeup artist enters Ye Mu''s lounge with coffee, her face is full of smiles. She puts on makeup for ye mu, and can''t help praising: "it''s really expensive for Miss Ye. I''ll give you coffee on the first day of the group today." "Coffee?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, she didn''t send any coffee When ye Mu opens his mouth to argue, Mo Shen sends a text message. "The East West drama group received it?" Ye Mu sees Mo Shen''s message and understands what coffee is all about. The open mouth closed again, and the fingers knocked on the mobile phone very seriously: "well, I got it. How can I get this? A lot of money? " After sending the text message, ye Mu couldn''t help looking at the logo on the cup of coffee in the hands of the makeup artist. The logo is the most expensive coffee in the city. Ye Mu clenches his teeth, moves his eyes and lets the makeup artist toss his face. After a while, the makeup artist stopped and politely said to Ye mu, "OK, Miss ye, go and change." "Thank you." Ye Mu looked at himself in the mirror and quickly got up to change his costume and entered the set. Not long after she came out, Bai Xiao also came out. "Remember, you''re going to play a break play later. You must master it well..." The director took the script and told them the play. Then the director looked at Bai Xiao and said, "Bai Xiao, you will remember later that the freeze point is the moment when the palm of your hand is raised."Bai Xiao''s face still has no facial expression, nodded: "I know, start." The director nodded and quickly sat down in front of the machine. Bai Xiao stands on the lawn in a blue cloth gown. Ye Mu follows her quickly and tries to call her: "Liu Er, wait for me!" "What else do you want me to do?" Bai Xiaomeng turns his head and stares at Ye mu. Soon he enters the role. His face is full of questions. How can Bai Xiao be calm? It was all excitement: "how could you do that!" Ye Mu was in a trance for a moment, then he quickly returned to his mind and said, "I''m just planning for my own life. What''s wrong with me? It''s Yang Liuqing who''s sorry for me. It''s never me who''s sorry for him. If I can''t marry him, can''t I marry someone else? " "I didn''t say you can''t marry! But you can''t marry a bandit. " Bai Xiao clenched his teeth and burst out fire in his eyes. "Don''t look down on bandits, isn''t your father?" Ye Mu suddenly sneered a few minutes, unintentionally made a sound. Bai Xiaoyi raised his hand: "you..." "Good! Card The director stares at the camera and suddenly stops: "Bai Xiao, you can step back and take a close-up of Ye mu. You can''t enter the camera." Bai Xiao nodded and took a look at Ye Mu when he stepped forward. He said, "you are very good, new man." Ye Mu looks at Bai Xiaowei in a daze. Is Bai Xiao praising her? "Get ready." Ma Yongchun reminds Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly changed his mood and nodded. As the camera moves forward, ye Mu bites her lips, and the tangled appearance is all in the camera. The expression on her face is very subtle, but it has the power to scratch her heart. "If you want to fight, I owe you a slap before..." Ye Mu laughs at himself and gets better and better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The director''s camera gets closer and closer, giving ye a close-up of his emotional cheek. Ma Yongchun is obsessed with it. He appreciates the actress who can perform with facial expressions. "Good!" Soon, Ma Yongchun stopped. Heart let this does not need to shout "card" tease some excited, rushed to the direction of Bai Xiao waved, let her come over: "Bai Xiao, slap." Bai Xiao got up from his seat, took off his sunglasses and came over. Her white face was full of emotion. She raised her hand and fell in the air. Ma Yongchun''s camera takes a picture of Bai Xiao, nods and signals Ye Mu to prepare. Ye Mu''s cheek was slanted, as if he had been slapped. The veins of his cheek were slightly convex, and his red lips were trembling. "Ye mu, hold the palm of your hand." The director pointed the camera at Ye''s hands on both sides. Ye Mu is understanding, the emotion on the face is not put away, but the palm is slightly open, shrink slightly. It seems that he has suffered a lot. The camera moved back to give ye Mu and Bai Xiao a panoramic view. "Now we''re clear. If you hate me or forgive me, I will not change my mind. " Ye mushen takes two breaths and smiles at Bai Xiao. He is covered with the shadow of song Qiniang. The director''s eyes were very focused. Seeing ye mu, he nodded: "very good!" When ye Mu finished the shooting, Yang feiyuan, who appeared behind the director''s camera with sunglasses, raised his hand and clapped. Yang feiyuan is the No.1 man in the show. He is in his early 30s and is a king of the show. He applauded, and no one in this room did not follow him. "Feiyuan, isn''t it good?" Ma Yongchun looked at Yang feiyuan in a low voice. Yang feiyuan didn''t smile. He looked at Ye Mu and nodded with satisfaction: "the woman who plays with me should have such acting skills." Ye Mugang finished work and bowed to the staff on the spot. Then he went to Yang feiyuan and bowed politely: "thank you, master." "You''re welcome. You deserve praise." It was praise, but Yang feiyuan didn''t smile. He was very serious. But often this praise is more sincere, ye Mu smile. She didn''t have much drama today. After a short rest, she finished the rest and went home. When she was removing her make-up, Bai Xiao came in, put her costume in her hand, and nodded to Ye mu. Then she wanted to go. In front of the door, she suddenly stood still, stepped on high heels and turned slightly, facing Ye mu. She said faintly, "you''ve made a good start today." Ye Mu Wei Leng, just to be polite and grateful to Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao arms chest, suddenly added: "I hope you can always go on like this, can always keep yourself, don''t let this big vat dye not human shape." "Thank you, Bai Xiaojie. I will try my best." Ye Mu should understand Bai Xiao''s words as praise and respond politely. Bai Xiao is quite disdainful cold hum a, opened the door to walk out. Today is her first day in the cast. Because just in the afternoon, she thought that Mo Shen would not come. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call a taxi. Suddenly, Mo Shen''s familiar car stopped in front of her. He didn''t get out of the car. He pushed the door open and said with a smile, "get in." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in shock, stooped to stand in front of the door, and said to the door, "how can you come here at this time?" "Can''t come to pick you up?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, smile more warm up. Ye Mu laughs playfully, opens the door and sits in. He fastens his seat belt and says, "before we go home, shall we buy some food? There seems to be no food in the refrigerator." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s seat belt which was not completely fastened. He bent down to tie it for her and added: "today, you start work on the first day and go out to eat." "Out to eat?" There was a flash of light in Ye Mu''s eyes. In fact, today is really unusual for her. It''s nothing to celebrate. Mo Shen started the car with a smile on his thin lips. He seems to have everything ready for Yemu. Not long after driving out, the car stopped at the most expensive western restaurant in Linshi. Ye Mu looked at such a tall place, and some retreated. She opened her mouth and said, "do you want to eat here?" It seems that this way of celebration is different from what she thought. In school, when you meet something happy, or whose birthday, you are looking for a small restaurant to celebrate. Where did you come from? Mo Shen had already stopped the car and came over the door, looking at her holding out her big hand: "go in." "No, it''s expensive." Ye Mu bit his lip, from hesitation to affirmation. Mo deep light cough a, suppress the smile on the face: "already decided." Ye Mu opened his eyes, some embarrassed: "that''s OK." With that, she handed her hand to Mo Shen and followed him in, obviously with a little care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Outside the restaurant, ye Mu didn''t find anything, but as soon as she went in, her eyes trembled with a trace of panic. This hotel seems to be the one she came to last time. Mo Shen takes her hand and leads her to her position. Ye Mu was even more surprised. "Remember here?" Mo deeply picked an eyebrow, observing her expression is very meticulous. Her every look did not escape his eyes. Ye Mu''s eyes turned around and projected on Mo Shen: "well, I remember." I''m afraid I can''t forget it in my life. Mo Shen smiles quietly and raises his hand to invite the waiter to order. "Mrs. Mo, please." The waiter handed the order to Ye mu, who was very polite. Mo Shen is a regular customer of this company. Although the waiter doesn''t know who he is or who he is, he is not an ordinary person with such an expensive suit and extraordinary temperament. Ye Mu tangled looking at the menu, see that dishes are very expensive. Struggling with the question of whether or not, she finally looked up at the waiter and asked in a low voice, "well, can adults order children''s meals?" Here, it seems that only children''s meals are the cheapest. The waiter took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Mo, I can''t. But if the two children follow, we''ll give them free meals. " "Cough..." Ye Mugang took a drink from the cup and was choked by the waiter''s words. His face turned red slowly. Mo Shen looks at her flustered appearance. He taps his fingertips on his high nose to hide the smile of thin lips. He looks at the menu and orders for ye mu. It would have been natural for her to come here seven or eight years ago. But since her father''s death, she has never gone through a slightly more expensive place for consumption. As soon as she came in, she felt unnatural. "Do you need music?" Mo Shen saw her focus on drinking water, a pair of eyes on her body to ask. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at him in amazement. The look on his face was very cute. Without waiting for her answer, Mo Shen clapped his hands at the band on the front platform. The commander of the band understood and raised his hand to conduct. The melodious music is lingering in the restaurant. At the beginning, ye Mu didn''t know what it was. When the music is getting better, her eyes suddenly brighten and she looks at Mo Shen: "the song of the tramp?" Mo deep silent, elegant sitting in front of her to see her. The whole hall was solemn for a few minutes. I could only feel his powerful aura. A piece of music makes Ye Mu''s body and mind relax. This piece of music has a different meaning for her. Such a tune reminds her of that sad night. Gu Yiming''s shadow is still in front of her eyes, tearing her whole heart. Some things clearly should not think, but always out of control of their own jump out. Mo Shen''s fingertips tap on the table a few times, and his eyes are always on Ye mu, deep and secluded, as if he can easily see through others, but others are not so easy to see through him. After the meal came up, Mo Shen laid a napkin for her and deliberately put her favorite strawberry jam in her hand. If he remembers correctly, she seems to like strawberries. Ye Mu was not very hungry. He didn''t eat much. Instead, he kept eating ice cream. "Have you thought about which company to sign?" In the quiet environment, Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu was a little ashamed: "no No company wants me, where is I want to sign that one Mo Shen seemed very happy to hear her reply. He put his hands together on the table and put them in front of him. Cover up the smile on his face, but that pair of handsome eyes can not hide soft: "otherwise, I help you introduce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu blinked and looked at Mo Shen, with some doubts in his words: "little uncle, do you know people in the performing arts circle?" Mo deep eyes straight at her, clearly lying, but from his perfect face can not see a trace: "no, I just happen to have a friend opened a brokerage company." "Which one?" Ye mu can''t help asking curiously. They are in school. They have brokerage companies. Their teachers have introduced them. "New ball media." Don''t spit out these words. Ye Mu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "you are Which one does Mo''s investment open? " "Well." Don''t answer softly. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. His surname is mo. does he have anything to do with Mo''s company? In the whole Linshi, who does not know that the CEO of Mo''s enterprise has always been mysterious. Few people have seen the real face of the executive, except for a few company executives who are in close contact with each other. Those paparazzi have touched the executive''s mind, but no one has actually photographed him. But ye Mu thinks that the one with so many assets must be over 50 years old. But what is the relationship between Mo Shen and this man? "Little uncle, what''s your relationship with the boss of this company?" Ye Mu curiously approached a few minutes, and asked. "Friends, have some kinship. But I''m not familiar with it. I just said a few words. " Mo Shen''s face was serious, and he could not see any trace of jokes and lies.Ye Mu nodded, just curiosity down: "can know Mo always in Linshi calculate quite not simple." Hearing this, Mo Shen''s thin lips rose unconsciously, and his eyes looked at her with some exploration: "Oh? What''s not simple? Let''s hear it. " Ye Mu''s two hand joints are supported on the table, and his fingertips hold his face. He likes to gossip most. When Mo Shen asked, she said everything she knew: "I heard that the boss of Mo''s company is as rich as a country. Its reputation abroad is also very high. This new ball media has not been established for three years. It has signed so many big names, and its works must be high-quality products. It is the entertainment kingdom that people in the performing arts circle yearn for most. " "That sounds good." Mo Shen nodded his head seriously and looked up at her: "I''ll call tonight and ask, maybe Xiao Mu can enter." "Me? Forget it. I can''t do it. " Ye mupo shrugged for his lack of confidence. The waiter brought drinks to interrupt their conversation. Mo Shen looked at her and said, "how can I know if I haven''t tried?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen. He thought Mo Shen was joking. As a result, she just came out of the bath in the evening. Mo Shen received the phone and told ye Mu: "let Xiao Mu go there tomorrow." "What do you want me to do?" Ye Mu wiped his hair stiff and guessed that Mo Shen had just called. "Sign up." Don''t give her a smile, serious with a warm color, not like a joke. Ye Mu is stunned but can''t get back to God. Now it means she''s going to sign a new ball? The top media company in the country? But these are just the beginning of surprise. The next day, when ye Mu went to sign a new ball, he realized that the agent assigned to him was also a domestic gold medal agent, and there were countless stars. For example, her idol Bai Xiao came from this agent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Ye Mu scored a new goal, signed a contract, but also a little dizzy, agent Ji an extended his hand to Ye mu, politely abnormal: "Miss ye in the future can be good performance, don''t let me down." Ji''an is a very beautiful woman. Her skin is very white and cold. But her smile is especially charming. Ye Mu has heard that Ji''an was an actor before, but later he devoted himself to the background. "Thank you, sister Ji. Just call me by name." Ye Mu quickly took Ji''an''s hand and was very polite. Ji''an''s eyes swam around Ye Mu''s body. He was satisfied and nodded: "good. You can tell me what you need in the future. Besides, I''ll help you with your work. " "Well, thank you." At this time, ye Mu couldn''t say anything except thank you. Ji''an nodded, just about to go out to hand over the documents, walked out two steps, suddenly turned back and asked Ye mu in a low voice: "by the way, do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Mu knew the rules of this circle, and looked at Ji''an frankly: "I''m married." "Married?" Ji An Meng frowned and looked at Ye Mu Chang''s tender appearance. His face was slightly shocked. She didn''t seem to think that the girl students would get married as soon as she graduated. "I see. I''ll ask about you again." Ji''an didn''t loosen her frown. She didn''t expect that the company would order to sign a married girl. She took a smooth breath, and told ye Mu: "remember, if someone asks this question in the future, you can answer it. You don''t have a boyfriend, and you''re not married. Do you understand?" Ye Mu nodded: "I understand." She and Mo Shen were married in seclusion, and both of them could understand each other. Deal with the contract, ye Mu rushed to his own changing room to change clothes. Someone was urging her in front of her. She was worried. As soon as she entered the dressing room, she quickly took off her coat. She didn''t realize that there was someone else in her dressing room. She threw her clothes towards the chair. Then, a groan came through, and the chair behind was shaking. Ye Mu unties his button and feels that something is wrong. He turns back slightly. I saw the man lying on his rattan chair with his bare upper body, and the coat he stretched out was covering the man. Seeing this scene, ye Mu screamed out: "ah..." The man was still a little sleepy and lazy in his eyes. Sit straight body looking at Ye mu, don''t worry at all, let Ye Mu call. "Who are you What are you doing here? " Ye Mu stares at the man, secretly congratulating herself that she just takes off her coat. The man looked at Ye mu, did not answer her question, but laughed: "I know you. You are the actress who plays song Qiniang. I saw your performance yesterday. It''s very good." Ye Mu didn''t know the actor in front of him, and he didn''t change the topic at all: "when you go into someone else''s dressing room, won''t you say it in advance?" At the moment, the man''s upper body is not dressed. He stands up straight. His tall body gives people a sense of forced pressure. His abdominal muscles are particularly strong, and the lines are clear, which makes people want to see more. He opened his arm to Ye mu, then relaxed and hung on his sides: "I''m just a guest. The director told me to rest here first." Ye Mu looks at the man suspiciously and feels that the man''s eyes are full of banter. She turns her eyes: "you''d better put on your shirt quickly." The man shrugged his brows. He was always a chuckle. How could he give up joking now? "I don''t show any dew. Why are you so afraid to look at me?" The man said, wearing soft slippers feet also toward her a few steps. Ye Mu picked up the costume, but did not stand there, waiting for the man to come. When she had finished, she walked quickly towards the door. She is still in a hurry for today''s play, and has no time to spend with such people. Ye mu, who had changed his clothes, entered the church where he wanted to view today. Not long after that, the man who was just in the dressing room also came in wearing a blue gown. He''s a real dog in clothes. However, since the man entered the set, the atmosphere has changed a little. Everyone is extremely polite to him, as if afraid of provoking him accidentally. "Ye mu, you and song Zhuochen''s opponent will play later. You''ll see the script." Ma Yongchun took a look at the seat and did not forget to remind Ye Mu who just came in. Song Zhuochen?! Which one is song Zhuochen? "Oh, it''s a coincidence that I still have to play with you." The man came over, helpless pressure body, the whole handsome face by Ye Mu is very close. Ye Mu frowned, his face was the same, but his heart could not help but be surprised. This man is song Zhuochen, who is said to have developed in foreign countries and just won the film king this year? She didn''t recognize it. Ye Murong nodded to him and didn''t speak much. Ye muben thought that song Zhuochen was a movie king, and his acting skills would be great. But after shooting, she knew that she had too much expectation for him. "Take your place..." The director asked the photographer to push the camera in the direction of Ye mu, reminding the staff behind Ye Mu: "who took the mineral water bottle away!"All solved, Ma Yongchun just slightly satisfied, seriously staring at the camera Ye Mu''s reaction, said: "ready." The court keeper holds the playing card to the side of Ye Mu''s and song Zhuochen''s face. After moving away, ye Mu enters the state quickly. Her long eyelashes sweep up and look at Song Zhuochen: "Mr. Jiang, now the overall situation has been decided. You are a scholar. You can see things more clearly than I am. How can you be confused in the end? " Song Zhuochen doesn''t answer the words, with a funny smile on his lips, and stares at Ye Mu tightly. Ye Mu''s original rigorous state made him relaxed. He kept staring at her and smiling, which made her face change. Just when the director was ready to shout cards, song Zhuochen suddenly said: "ha ha, people laugh at me for being too crazy, I laugh at others for not being able to see through. I am not confused, but you... " Ye Mu''s frown didn''t relax. She opened her mouth and said, "you..." What''s the matter with this man? Not following the script at all! Just when ye Mu turned to see the director, song Zhuochen''s hand was suddenly pressed on her waist, and her lips were violently pressed down. In front of all too suddenly, ye Mu whole person is a Leng at first, then raises the palm, does not hesitate to shine on song Zhuochen''s face is a slap! "Shameless!" Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed his mouth. He looked at Song Zhuochen angrily in his eyes. Ye Mu this slap, hit everybody Leng to drop. Song Zhuochen tilted his face and turned around. His cheek was slightly red. He didn''t get angry and laughed. He raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his mouth and looked at the director: "director, I think direct kissing seems to be more able to perform Jiang Sheng''s coveting of song Qiniang." Ma Yongchun, who followed the crowd in a hurry, nodded his head in a hurry: "very good, just played very well..." Song Zhuochen''s suggestion seems to be better than what is written in the script, and Ma Yongchun acquiesces. In the whole circle, who didn''t know that song Zhuochen was a famous actor who acted according to his mood? Song Zhuochen is willing to be a guest star, which has given Ma Yongchun enough face. He also has to give song Zhuochen three thin faces. "Well, take a break." At the director''s command, people began to get busy again. When song Zhuochen turns around again, where is Ye mu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Ye Mu stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and washed his mouth with water. His face was angry and his eyes were red. She felt a little humiliated. How could there be such an actor in the world? If you don''t follow the script, you just add the play and don''t say hello. It''s too disrespectful! If it''s the process of the script, let her shoot, she has nothing to say. But there are no such people who don''t follow the script! Ye Mu sniffed and took out his mobile phone to call Mo Shen. Mo Shen was a little busy there. He dialed the phone for a few minutes before he was picked up. His voice was light and he couldn''t hear any emotion: "half time?" "Well." Ye Mu looked down at his clothes, light should be mo deep words. She called him mainly because she wanted to tell him: "I have signed a contract with the new ball." Mo Shen leaned against the chair behind him, motioned the special help in the office to go out, and said, "I know." Ye Mu then called, looked at himself in the mirror, turned off the tap, soft voice is aggrieved, sounds a little pitiful: "wait a minute, can you come to pick me up?" The pen in Mo Shen''s hand is slightly stiff, and his brow can''t help frowning. He hears that ye Mu''s voice is abnormal: "what''s the matter?" "No..." She took a deep breath and tried to hide her emotion: "I''m a little tired today. I want to go back to rest early." She really wanted to go back early, but the reason for going back early was not so simple. Mo Shen didn''t ask again, and her steady voice answered her request: "good." "Well, I''ll hang up first. There''s another play." Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He rubbed off the makeup. When we returned to the set, ye Mu''s eyes were a little strange. After finishing the last scene, director Ma Yongchun smokes a cigarette, shouts Ye mu, who wants to leave, and asks, "you haven''t signed the company yet, have you?" Ye Mu did not answer, Ma Yongchun will be a contract handed over to Ye Mu: "this is song Zhuochen help you want, Koi media broker about." "No, I''ve already signed a contract." Ye Mu looks at that contract coldly, she certainly can''t understand what this song Zhuochen''s intention is. Ma Yongchun looked at Ye mu with some surprise. He didn''t expect that she was so fast: "signed? Which one did you sign? " Just graduated college students like her sign too many to those unknown small companies. Ma Yongchun is really afraid that she will delay her. "New ball." Ye Mu said two words lightly. Ma Yongchun is obviously a stiff, obviously a little surprised: "you mean, new ball media?" Ye Mu was also surprised to sign a new ball at the beginning. Seeing Ma Yongchun''s surprised expression, she could understand and nodded. "I see." Ma Yongchun moved his eyes and seemed to have some doubts. The new players are either superstars or newcomers in blockbusters. Ye Mu doesn''t belong to any of them. Director Ye Mu Chong nodded and pulled out a smile. Song Zhuochen came over slowly, looking directly at Ye mu, but he said to the director: "Ma Dao, I think everyone is tired today. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?" Ma Yongchun did not know which song Zhuochen sang: "OK, thank you so much." "Director, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ye muchong, Ma Yongchun smiles and takes his bag to leave. "Miss ye, don''t you want to play together?" In Song Zhuochen''s voice, he looks at Ye mu with a bit of fun. Ye Mu looked back at him: "no need." A pair of peach blossom eyes of song Zhuochen swam on Ye Mu''s body for a while, smiling. There was a bit of sarcasm in his smile: "Miss Ye''s tone of speaking to the elder is not very good." Ye Mu stops slightly, doesn''t turn around to see song Zhuochen, hesitates for a moment and then goes forward quickly. Song Zhuochen stares at Ye Mu''s back, just like a cheetah stares at delicious food. With some expectation and desire, he raised his hand to caress the corner of his mouth and read her name: "Ye mu..." Ma Yongchun and song Zhuochen have been cooperating for some time. What does his eyes represent? It''s too obvious. Ma Yongchun sighed: "this girl''s attention, you still don''t hit." "Why?" Song Zhuochen''s eyes did not withdraw from ye Mu''s body and asked Ma Yongchun casually. "Although she is soft and weak, she is not a common flower. This girl is a cactus. If you touch her, it''s you who will be stabbed. " Ma Yongchun made a meaningful remark, adding: "she is far from as simple as you think." "It''s just not simple, is it?" Song Zhuochen light smile, see used to with the same face of the woman, the first time to see ye Mu this spotless, it is particularly interested. There are no ingredients in Huajing. Before going home, Mo Shen took Ye Mu to the biggest market. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen to stroll, in the heart originally has that little uncomfortable to fade down. "How are you?" Mo Shen''s big hand fell on the back of Ye Mu''s hand. He held it and asked softly.Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and gave him a smile: "I''m fine." She looked at Mo Shen''s big hand on her hand, her heart beat a little strange, obviously nervous, but inexplicably at ease. She quietly looked at Mo Shen''s handsome side face, a little absent-minded. His whole side face is like a sculpture, with clear outline and clear lines. Handsome people can''t move their eyes. "What would you like to eat tonight?" Mo Shen''s slender fingertips are on the strawberry jam bottle on the shelf, looking at her. She felt Mo Shen''s eyes, hurriedly removed her eyes and lowered her head: "whatever." Mo Shen put his eyes on Ye Mu and sighed: "our little hostess seems to be in a bad mood. What should we do?" Ye Mu was amused by Mo Shen''s voice and looked up at him: "is there a good way to cure bad mood?" Mo deeply patted the shopping cart beside him, took Ye Mu''s hand and motioned her to stand up. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around the people everywhere and said, "isn''t it good?" Mo held her in his arms and let her step in front of the shopping cart. Mo Shen pushed the shopping cart with a smile: "hold it!" With that, Mo Shen quickened his pace. Standing in front of the shopping cart, ye Mu is frightened and makes a noise. People around her look at her. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The forward speed of the shopping cart brings up a gust of wind, which makes her pay more attention. A series of clear laughter, completely out of control. After a while, Mo Shen slowly slowed down and threw the ingredients needed on the shelf into the shopping cart to see her: "isn''t the hostess happy?" "No Ye Mu''s face is a big smile, raised his hand to take the snacks on the shelf: "this is very delicious." In her character, after all, there are still some elements of children. Mo deep looking at her, eyes in front of underwear shop down, suddenly looked at Ye Mu: "you seem to have no underwear, do you want to buy?" Ye Mu happily took snacks, because Mo Shen''s words could not be more natural. The snacks in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person slipped down from the shopping cart. She seriously doubted that she had just heard the wrong thing. How could anyone say it so naturally? People who listen are not natural. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Seeing ye Qiyi, Ma Yongchun smiles politely: "how can ye Da Mei have time to come here today? Didn''t you say you were shooting a new play? " Ye Qiyi''s eyes were still fixed on Ye mu. Hearing Ma Yongchun''s words, she quickly turned around and said with a gentle smile, "no matter how busy you are, the class of the director''s new play has to come." "Ha ha, you are more and more able to be a man." Ma Yongchun ordered, half praised, half joked. Ye Qiyi showed a shallow smile, pretending not to say: "I seem to see acquaintances in Ma Dao''s new play." Ma Yongchun didn''t know who ye Qiyi was talking about, so he asked, "Oh? Which one? " Ye Qiyi raised her hand and pointed to Ye Mu: "I know her." "Ye mu? She also graduated from drama school. She seems to be your alumnus. " In a school, even if it''s a few years behind, it''s normal to know each other. Ye Qi Yi shook his head, the smile on his face is still mild: "no, she is my cousin." Ma Yongchun was stunned: "your cousin? What a coincidence? " "Ye mu, come here." Ma Yongchun was so surprised that he called Ye Mu to come. When ye Mu looks back to this side, he sees Ye Qiyi. The smile in her eyes is dim. Come in this direction with your face down. Ma Yongchun smiles, and the whole face is full of fat: "are you miss Ye Qiyi''s sister?" "Not my sister." Ye Mu takes a look at Ye Qiyi and corrects the director''s words. Ye Qiyi''s face was a little embarrassed. She was a little unhappy behind her, but she couldn''t do a good job in her face: "Xiao Mu, I didn''t expect that you were also in Ma Dao''s new play. What did you play?" "Song Qi Niang." Ye Mu did not answer, Ma Yongchun answered for her. Ma Yongchun''s answer makes Ye Qiyi''s face a little ugly, and her relationship with Ma Yongchun is pretty good. At that time, she came to try the role of song Qiniang, but she didn''t let her. How could ye Mu take over the role? Just then, a pair of mighty people came in from outside the set. Field service immediately ran over from afar and informed the director: "Ma Dao, sister Ji is coming." Ma Yongchun looked behind him, and sister Ji had come over. Ma Yongchun was very polite to Ji Jie and took the initiative to shake hands: "what brings Ji Jie here?" "Let me see the itinerary of my artists." Sister Ji answers with her eyes fixed on Ma Yongchun. Ma Yongchun was puzzled: "Bai Xiao didn''t play today, so she didn''t come. Ji Jie didn''t know?" Ji''an has released Ma Yongchun''s hand, a pair of Danfeng eyes look around, and finally fall on Ye Mu: "I''m not looking for Bai Xiao, I''m looking for ye mu." Ma Yongchun frowned slightly and looked even more puzzled. Ji''an pointed to Ye Mu and gave a brief introduction: "Ye mu, the new female artist of the new ball." "New ball, new sign?" Ma Yongchun opened his mouth, a little surprised. He thought Ye Mu was joking when he said she signed the new ball, but he didn''t think it was true. Ji''an smiles and nods. Not to mention that Ma Yongchun is surprised, even ye Qiyi is shocked. Ji''an didn''t have time to take care of these people''s surprise, stepped on high-heeled shoes directly approached Ye mu, said: "can today''s play end at noon?" "Well, ask the director." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and answers with a smile. She is a new person. Naturally, she can''t just leave. Everything has to be arranged by the director. "Ma Dao, ye Mu has a notice in the evening. She wants to have a full rest. Can she finish filming today before noon?" Ji''an didn''t go around with Ma Yongchun and asked directly. Ma Yongchun looks at Ye mu. She is not a new girl now. Can''t help nodding: "OK." Because of the arrival of Ji''an, ye Qiyi is completely ignored. Ye Mu finished today''s film quickly and said goodbye politely. Ye Qiyi saw that ye Mu was going to leave. She quickly came over and stretched out her hand to Ye Mu: "congratulations to you, Xiao Mu. I didn''t expect that you signed a new ball." The blessing is insincere, which ye mu can still hear. But in front of the public, she also gave yeyiyi face, back to hold yeyiyi''s hand: "thank you." Finish saying, ignore Ye Qi Yi to open mouth, loosen her hand and then walk with Ji An. After ye Mu left, there was a lot of discussion on the set. "You say, how did ye Mu sign a new contract?" "Good acting. How well did she perform song Qiniang?" "Is it just good acting to score a new goal? In my opinion, there is a backer behind it, and this backer is not small. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words are in Ye Qiyi''s ears, and she believes it is the second one. Ye Qiyi will never admit that ye Mu''s acting skill is good! Ji''an led Ye Mu out, turned to her and said: "you go back to rest first, give me your home address in the evening, I''ll pick you up." Although Ye Mu didn''t understand Ji''an''s intention, he nodded cleverly. If you are very obedient to Ji''an, it still makes Ji''an satisfied.Ji''an is going to support people, must be good for the shelf. It''s still early to go back at this time. Ye Mu calls Yang Jiajia and asks her to go out for a stroll. Since graduation, both of them have been in contact by telephone and haven''t met each other. However, Yang Jiajia is not free today. She can only take a taxi to the supermarket and buy some things casually before going back. Mo Shen is the first than ye Mu back, however, he did not enter and ye Mu live at home. The car turned around and entered the last villa in Huajing. This villa is more than ten times larger than yemuna. It''s the most expensive building in Huajing. He drives in all the way, and all the way is full of servants. The decoration of the house is not the same level as that of yemuna. Mo Shen took important things from the drawer and drove away. The car goes out of Huajing''s street and passes by the house where ye Mu lives. She is holding the key to open the door. Mo Shen stops the car and doesn''t know that ye Mu is coming back now. "This point, how did you go home?" Mo Shen got out of the car and went straight to Ye mu. Ye Mu opened the door and looked at the tall man with a warm smile on his face. His eyes were full of surprise: "how did you come back?" "I''ll come back and get something." Mo deep light cough, avoid Ye Mu''s eyes to tell a lie. Ye Mu didn''t think much, nodded and opened the door: "today''s shooting is over, I''ll be back." She also opened the door for Mo Shen, and Mo Shen walked in beside her. As soon as he saw Ye mu, his eyes couldn''t help being soft: "I want to receive the notice at night. Do you want to eat something?" "I''m not hungry yet." Ye Mu put his things on the table with a smile on his face and took off his coat. She suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned over her shopping bag: "by the way, I passed by the mall today. When you see something that suits you, you buy it. I don''t know if you like it or not. " Mo deep pick eyebrows, with a bit puzzled looking at Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Ye Mu took out his tie from his shopping bag with a slightly embarrassed look on his face: "I think it goes well with your clothes. I don''t know if you like it or not." Say, she bit lip a little embarrassed. Don''t look at what she''s holding. Her thin lips are rising slowly. The smile in the corner of the mouth is more obvious, and there is some unspeakable warmth in the heart. "It seems a little out of place." Ye Mu looked at his tie and then at Mo Shen''s suit. Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t open his mouth, he thought he didn''t like it and said to himself. As soon as her hand was about to put down her tie, Mo Shen''s big hand had wrapped her palm. "I like it very much," he said slowly Hearing his words, ye Mu raised his head slowly. The smile on his face was natural: "do you want to have a try?" Mo Shen''s slender fingertips lifted, gently pulled open his tie, action coherent with a bit of charm, see ye Mu involuntarily some blush. Mo Shen put her tie around her neck and suddenly looked up at her: "help me tie it." Ye Mu''s eyes were muddled, and his teeth were biting his red lips. He was a little embarrassed: "but I can''t tie it..." Mo deep look at her green appearance, raised her hand, two big hands holding her slender fingers, step by step teach her: "I teach you." Ye Mu half looked up at Mo Shen''s hand. They were standing too close to each other. Ye Mu liked the fresh air on his body and looked at his hand very seriously. "Will you?" After tying the tie, Mo Shen asked her again. She nodded: "yes." Don''t deeply nod, slender fingertip untied tie again, let her come: "you again." Ye Mu put his hands between Mo Shen''s neck, and some of them were unfamiliar with his tie. After several minutes, he pushed it up. The tie got stuck, and she made a little effort. "Cough..." Mo Shen''s neck was strangled by his tie, and he coughed up softly. Ye Mu quickly let go, concern and full of apology looking at him: "I''m sorry, I''m not careful to block you?" Mo Shen raised his hand to stop her words: "it''s OK." Mo Shen never thought that he would be strangled by his tie one day. He said nothing, ye mu or forward for Mo Shen loose tie. She took it seriously, forgetting that her overcoat was unbuttoned and her fur collar was slightly lower. Mo Shen has no intention of drooping her head and seeing her good figure hidden in her clothes. Her eyes are on fire. She moves her eyes away and her sexy throat moves up and down involuntarily. "Little uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Musong loosened his tie and saw Mo Shen Junyi''s face slightly red. He asked in a puzzled way. Mo Shen covered his fist with his big hand and coughed softly on his thin lips: "nothing." She seems innocent, but in fact she has great attraction to Mo Shen. Mo Shen, who always had a high self-control, wavered in front of her. In order to catch the notice in the evening, ye Mu took a nap in the afternoon. When she woke up, Mo Shen was still in the living room. "Little uncle, you didn''t go to work?" Ye Mu huff downstairs, looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen raised his hand to look at his watch and said calmly, "ready to go. Do you need a ride?" "Good." Ye Mu smiles, revealing a very beautiful smile nest. Inside the car, ye Mu sent a text message to Ji''an. Tell her that she''s been there directly. After receiving Ji''an''s reply, ye Mu took a deep breath. She holds a mobile phone in her hand and looks at Mo Shen who is serious about driving. Her eyes moved from Mo Shen''s well-defined hand holding the steering wheel to his handsome and perfect outline. Heart gently sigh, the original, serious man can be so thoroughly handsome. Mo Shen drives the car attentively. She can feel that she is peeking at herself without looking at her. The thin lips on the clear outline rose slowly, and his calm and pleasant voice was all in the carriage: "does little lady like to stare at her husband so much?" Ye Mu''s heart suddenly startled for a while, and he turned red lips. After the car arrived at the location, she got out of the car and waved goodbye to Mo Shen: "then I''ll go first. See you in the evening." "See you in the evening." Mo Shen sat in the car and waved at her. Ye Mu nodded and walked quickly to the hall. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Mo Shen seriously: "little uncle..." Mo Shen''s car moved, still sitting in the car to see her, waiting for her to go in. Hear her words, slightly raised eyebrows: "little wife still have something to do?" Ye Mu''s white and flawless face, because his "little lady" suddenly burst into a smile, soft like a lily, when the wind blows, it''s all fragrant. With a smile, she said seriously, "thank you." Thank him for showing up when she was most sad, for not asking about her past, and for not demanding anything from her. With that, ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo to answer, and ran away in a hurry. Such words, in this life, she may only have the courage to say so once. Mo was stunned by her "thank you." then her hand on the steering wheel moved a few times, and a pair of deep pool''s eyes showed a smile.After entering the building, ye Mu never thought that he would see ye Qiyi again in one day. Ji''an leads Ye Mu directly into the dressing room, gives Ye Mu to the make-up artist, and says in a voice: "Tina, our new ball and new signing artist, it''s up to you." "OK, thank you, sister Ji." The makeup artist looks at Ji''an gratefully. Who doesn''t know that the new ball artists are the most difficult to invite in the whole Pro city? In the eyes of people in the industry, the new players, even the new ones, are more high-grade than those small stars in the third and fourth tier. Ye Muyi just sat at the designated position in Ji''an for a short time, and ye Qiyi came in. Ye Qiyi was surprised to see ye mu, but he didn''t show it too much. He just nodded with Ye mu, which was a greeting. Ji''an went out to answer the phone in the middle. After the makeup artist put on his make-up, there were only Ye Mu and ye Qiyi in the whole dressing room. Ye Qiyi sits in her own position and looks at Ye Mu through the mirror in front of her. At this moment, she doesn''t smile, and she doesn''t have the usual gentle appearance. Her face is a little cold: "don''t take this advertisement." Ye Mu Chui looked at the mobile phone, heard her words, slightly looked at her, puzzled: "why?" "Ye mu, what do you want to do?" Ye Qiyi also slanted a head, her hand presses on the armrest of the seat, don''t understand of looking at Ye mu. Finally, ye Qiyi can''t disguise any more. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Mu takes back his eyes coldly. Ye Qiyi sneered, and his delicate face looked ferocious: "don''t you understand? I''m in the show business, you''re in, I''m in the magazine ads, you''re in. Ye mu, you have to understand that it is not what I do or what you learn that you will turn back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 What ye Qiyi said makes Ye Mu feel very funny. Is it difficult? What she does now has something to do with Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming? "You think too much. I study acting. I want to enter this circle because I love it, not because of you or Gu Yiming." Ye Mu took a deep breath and coldly told ye Qiyi the fact. "Ha ha Love it? " Ye Qiyi smiles coldly, her eyes are like nails, staring at Ye mu in the mirror, a little ruthless: "who entered this circle is not because of vanity? ardently love? Your reason is ridiculous. " "That''s you." Ye Mu was silent for a few seconds and retorted. Ye Qiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "why didn''t I find you so smart before?" At the moment, ye Qiyi looks very funny in Ye Mu''s eyes. Didn''t she pick it up first? How to blame her in the end? Ye Mu glanced in the direction of Ye Qiyi, with a smile on his face: "similarly, I didn''t find that before, you will lose your gentle side." Ye Qiyi''s red lips were closed, and her teeth were almost ground in them. But forced himself to squeeze out some smile, sitting in his position did not move. It''s terrible that the room is quiet. It can''t be considered as breaking the silence until the field service informs them to go out. Ye Qiyi is really a "good actor". At the moment when the field service came in, she had cleaned up all the looks on her face and continued to maintain her dignified appearance. After entering the studio, ye Mu understood why Ye Qiyi didn''t want her to accept the advertisement. Originally, this advertisement belongs to Ouli, and Gu Yiming is also present today! The photographer told everyone to take their positions. It''s hard for ye Mu not to look at Gu Yiming. See him, unhealed wounds, or will feel pain. The photographer gestured to Ye Mu to stand to the left, but ye Mu seemed a little absent-minded. The photographer''s eyes moved away from the camera, stood straight and raised his voice to Ye Mu: "Ye mu, you stand to the left!" Ye Mu Meng''s return to God, busy apologetically nodded, stood on his own position. After ye Mu came in, Gu Yiming noticed her. Today''s Ye Mu is different from the Ye Mu He used to know. Now ye Mu is a little more beautiful. Ye Qiyi''s eyes are fixed on Gu Yiming. It seems that there is nothing wrong with his face, but his nails almost pinch off a piece of meat in his palm. "Well, are you ready?" The photographer pushed the camera to the two people very seriously to remind them. Ji''an has already told ye Mu about the script of the advertisement. The creativity of the advertisement is youth. She is responsible for changing several sets of clothes and reciting her lines to express her youth. As soon as the camera was pushed over, ye Mu immediately put into work, and nothing could divide her heart. She put her hands in her pocket, with her left toe standing in front of her right foot. Her legs are very long and thin with her straight jeans. Her face is raised with a simple smile, and her eyes are looking around strangely, reading advertising words. Standing behind the camera, people are particularly satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance. When she smiles, she has the power to affect all people''s hearts. Gu Yiming stares at Ye mu in the camera and holds his arms in his hands. His hand leaning against his thin lip can''t help but point his thin lip. He seems to be thinking about something. With the freshness of Ye mu, ye Qiyi''s always gentle appearance makes people feel tired. There is a sharp contrast between them, but ye Qiyi doesn''t know it. The advertisement was shot very quickly. After the shooting, ye Mu bowed politely and said to his work, "thank you for your care." "Miss Ye is very kind." Because of the short advertisement, everyone seems to be very satisfied with Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and slowly exits the studio, ready to clean up and go home. As soon as the door of the studio closed behind her, there was a sound of footsteps approaching her. Ye Mu has not yet noticed that the voice behind him has opened his mouth: "Ye mu." The familiar and pleasant voice made Ye Mu step fiercely. She seemed to be fixed, and her whole body was stiff. "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" Ye Mu didn''t know how long it took to relax. She let her body relax slightly and turned around, trying to pull a polite smile on her face. Gu Yiming''s steps continued to approach her, staring at her indifferently, standing in front of her: "I just saw your advertisement, very good." He''s just saying this? "Thank you." Ye Mu looks aside, not at Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming didn''t care, then said: "you are very suitable for Ouli''s advertisement, I will let people talk about your endorsement in Xinqiu." "Endorsement?" Ye Mu let Gu Yiming stunned, some uncertain: "you mean, Ouli advertising let me speak?" "Well." Gu Yiming has always said very little, and now he does, but seeing her look puzzled, he added: "it''s my compensation to you." The last sentence let Ye Mu face involuntarily appear a bit bitter smile, her voice slightly cold: "no need." So far, she has no need to continue to communicate with Gu Yiming. She turned to go, but Gu Yiming suddenly raised his hand and caught her. A pair of heavy brows wrinkled tightly, his hands on the back of the blue ribs raised, good-looking lips some impatient squeeze out a sentence: "don''t make me difficult to do, I don''t want this sense of self blame."Yes, Gu Yiming, who has always been conceited and is known as cold-blooded, blames himself when he sees that ye Qiyi has entered the entertainment industry for her livelihood. Ye Mu watched him grasp his hand and shake it off. She never thought that one day, he would reach out to himself and shake off his hand so ruthlessly! "Blame yourself? I''m sorry, I can''t take back the blame I gave you. Please keep blaming yourself. " Ye Mu''s tender eyes were burning with anger. She looked at Gu Yiming: "these years, I really like wrong people! You are selfish In order not to blame himself, he even asked her to accept this kind of charity work. Gu Yiming''s Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly because of Ye Mu''s words, which showed the darkness that others didn''t understand. He suddenly raised his hand, fiercely pushed Ye Mu to the corner, a hand dead pressure in Ye Mu''s top, cheek against Ye Mu closer and closer. Voice down: "Ye mu, you know I hate people to say cruel words to me! Let me blame myself all the time? But with that, it doesn''t seem to be enough. " Ye Mu frowns and looks at Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming''s whole face is getting closer and closer. She raised the palm of her hand toward his face, but Gu Yiming firmly grasped it. His body tightly pressed Ye Mu against the wall and looked down at Ye mu. There was no emotion to speak of. "Get out of here!" Ye Mu avoids Gu Yiming''s kiss, but the expected kiss doesn''t fall. She hears a few dull grunts. When ye Mu slowly opened his eyes and looked past, Mo Shen''s arm stood in front of Ye mu. The other hand is slightly active. It seems that he has just beaten someone. Mo Shen just hit Gu Yiming in the face. Gu Yiming''s body was bent because his fist was not stable. He raised his hand and rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Are you all right?" Mo Shen looks at Ye mu. His warm voice gives people an indescribable sense of security. Ye Mu nodded blankly, and then looked up to see Gu Yiming coming by. She subconsciously grasped Mo Shen''s corner and reminded him in a low voice: "be careful." Gu Yiming is very tall, but he is a little inferior when he stands in front of Mo Shen. People like Mo Shen have a strong aura when they stand there. Gu Yiming looked at Mo Shen and frowned: "do you know who you hit?" Standing behind Mo Shen, ye Mu''s hands were tight, but Mo Shen laughed, as if Gu Yiming had told a funny joke. His thin lips were torn open, but his smile was cold: "sorry, I don''t know who you are." In Mo Shen''s world, there is no such small role as Gu Yiming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Gu Yiming looked at the bloodstain on his fingertips. He knew that Mo Shen was Ye Mu''s husband. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you know who I am?" "Let''s go." Ye Mu a hands some flustered embrace Mo deep arm, here, she is a moment all don''t want to stay down. Mo Shen slowly raised his other arm and pressed it on the back of Ye Mu''s hand to comfort her, but his eyes looked at Gu Yiming: "I know." "You know?" Gu Yiming gently licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. His action was extremely charming, reminding: "she and I are not just friends." Mo Shen looked at Gu Yiming with a sarcastic look: "of course, you are not as simple as her friend, you are the scum she met before!" Don''t bite the last two words deeply. At that moment, Gu Yiming''s face was pulled down. Gu Yiming''s face was a little black and gritted his teeth: "what did you say?" "I''ll let you know how wrong it was for you to lose her." Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and hugs her towards him. Looking at Ye Mu staying at Mo Shen''s side without any resistance, Gu Yiming''s hands on both sides could not help but clench his fist: "is that right? I''ll see! But I forgot to remind you that she''s something I don''t want. It''s not that important to me Ye Mu''s shoulders trembled and her heart was scratched. She bit her lips and stared at Gu Yiming: "you are shameless!" These years, she really likes the wrong person. How can this man even say such words! Mo Shen was not irritated by Gu Yiming''s words, and a faint smile rose on his well-defined cheek: "is that right? Is it not you who just wanted to be strong with my wife? " Gu Yiming''s cheek muscles are very tight. He is blocked for a moment and has nothing to say. This reason, can''t explain, just see ye Mu resist oneself, he wants to kiss her with a fire, as for the reason, he doesn''t know. "I advise you not to think about other people''s wives all the time." Mo Shen gives Gu Yiming a cold look and leads Ye Mu to the door. Gu Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at their backs. He raised his fist and landed on the wall. Lips open and close: "Ye mu..." Ye Mu followed Mo Shen to get into the car. She didn''t know what to say and how to explain. Mo Shen did not speak, the car will be surprisingly quiet. After a while, Mo Shen''s gentle inquiry came out of the carriage: "are you hungry?" Ye Mu Leng Leng looked at his side face, until he turned to look at her, she just recovered, nodded. Mo deeply flushed her to smile lightly, didn''t seem to put the matter just now on the heart: "want to eat what?" Ye Mu is really a little hungry now. She doesn''t think about what just happened. Think seriously about the new problems Mo Shen has thrown at her. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a remote stall. Smelling the smell of stewed meat, ye Mu got out of the car quickly. Before, she was in a bad mood, as long as she came here to eat a bowl of stewed rice, she would forget everything. "Little uncle, why don''t you get out of the car?" After she got out of the car, Mo Shen was still sitting in the car, looking at the stall in front of her. After ye Mu so a reminder, Mo Shen pulled out a little smile, out of the car. Although the location of the stall is remote, there are many people. Mo Shen and ye Mu just sat down. The boss came over with a small book and asked warmly, "what do you want?" "I''ll have the gravy rice." Ye Mu''s eyebrow eyes curved and erect a finger, then turned to ask Mo Shen: "what do you eat?" Mo deep brow slightly wrinkled, unnatural said: "I can." Ye Mu nodded and ordered for Mo Shen: "then two portions of stewed meat rice, two portions of coriander, how spicy and spicy." The boss quickly wrote on the paper: "OK, please wait for a while." Mo Shen is the first to come to this kind of place, some are not used to it. After ordering a good meal, he folded back to the car, took some paper towels, wiped the tableware seriously, and wiped the table again. Ye Mu looked at the scene a little stupefied: "little uncle Are you a cleanliness addict Mo Shen cleared his throat, neither admitting nor denying. Waiting for stewed meat rice, ye Mu''s eyes unconsciously look around. When I saw the couple at the next table, my eyes were dazed for a moment. The couple seemed to quarrel, the man has been looking at the woman coldly: "do you go or not! What else to eat at this time? " Women listen to the man''s words, shoulder a draw, seems to cry. But the spoon in her hand was delivered to her mouth little by little, and she was eating the stewed meat rice with tears in her eyes. She said in a very low voice: "a stewed meat rice is very expensive, there may not be a second time this month..." The man listened to the woman''s words, and now his eyes were red. He was silent for a long time and said three words: "I''m sorry." Ye Mu''s heart was beating. She thought that she liked this stewed meat rice because her father often brought her here when she was a child. Later, on the day of her father''s death, that is, the day when she made an engagement with Gu Yiming, she also took Gu Yiming to eat stewed meat rice. At that time, she was crying and eating. Her father had already left. Only when she ate a bowl of stewed meat rice here as usual, did she feel that her father was still there. She knows Gu Yiming, but he doesn''t know her. That day, he looked impatient waiting for her to eat stewed meat rice, afraid of her tears are tired to the extreme.Now think about it, ye mu can''t help but sneer. At the beginning, I was really stupid enough. I couldn''t see how much Gu Yiming bothered her. "Stewed meat rice for both of you." Just when ye Mu was in a daze, the boss had already sent up the stewed meat rice. Ye Mu took a deep breath, swept away his unhappy mood, and said to Mo Shen who had been looking at him with a smile: "have a taste." Mo Shen light smile, reluctantly moved a chopstick. Compared with Mo Shen, ye Mu is very fond of stewed meat. She looks at Mo Shen, who doesn''t eat much. On the contrary, she is a little strange: "this family''s stewed meat is super delicious, little uncle doesn''t like it?" "Well, not very much." Gu Lin frowned deeply. He was used to eating half life food and didn''t like this kind of well cooked and greasy food very much. Ye Mu listen to him say don''t like, don''t mind will marinated meat are sandwiched into his bowl: "can''t waste." Said, very enjoy eating up. Don''t look at her with a smile. She hardly eats much. I gave her everything she liked. Ye Mu almost had enough to eat. He poked the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks and hesitated for a long time. He hesitated and asked, "little uncle, are you not curious What happened today? " "Do you want to say it?" Instead of answering her question, Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu shook her head, she didn''t want to say. I don''t want to mention it again. Mo Shen calmly replied: "then don''t say, I believe you." Ye Mu was stunned, and his heart "puffed" twice, which was astonishing. I believe you three words, listen to never get trust in Ye Mu ears, especially powerful, warm her whole heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Back home, ye Mu is full of stewed meat rice flavor, smoked her some uncomfortable. Although the stewed rice is delicious, it''s uncomfortable to smell too much. Not long after she got home, she quickly went into the bathroom. She was not satisfied until she had rinsed hard and the smell on her body was not heavy. After scrubbing and holding the clothes on the shelf, she suddenly realized that what she was holding was not her pure white dress pajamas, but Mo Shen''s white shirt! Looking at that wide and big white shirt, ye Mu''s face turned red fiercely. It must be that she just came in and took it too quickly. She didn''t have time to take a serious look Ye Mu looked at the clothes for 20 minutes, hesitated to wear them or not? What to wear? This is mo Shen''s dress. It doesn''t seem very good. No? She can''t go out naked. Hesitated for a long time, ye Mu bit his teeth and put on Mo Shen''s white shirt. Mo Shen is nearly 1.9 meters tall. His shirt is on Ye Mu''s body, just to the thigh, and becomes a skirt, which sets off her two slender and even legs. Ye Mu has been in the bathroom for two hours. Looking at the magazine, Mo Shen raises his hand and looks at his watch. Mo Shen was really worried that she would fall asleep in the bathroom. Just thinking about it, ye Mu slowly opened the bathroom door, hesitated and stood in front of the bathroom door embarrassed. A small face could drop as low as it could: "I took the wrong clothes..." Ye Mu''s hair is half dry on her shoulders, and her delicate face is red because of her white bath. She is wearing his fat shirt, which is very pure. Her hand hanging from the side of her shirt held the corner of it carefully. Completely sexy with a bit of cute, see Mo deep, some can not move the eye. "I''ll change it." Ye Mu carefully went to the wardrobe, back to him, looking for his pajamas. Can''t see Mo deep look of Ye mu, at the moment certainly don''t know, she to him, exactly have how big attraction. "Little lady, do you know how provocative you are now?" Mo Shen''s steady steps slowly approached her, big hands around her waist. Because of his words, ye Mu''s face is even more red. She hurriedly picked up her pajamas and quickly walked towards the bathroom: "I I, I change my pajamas. " Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing because of the appearance that she ran away in a hurry. He felt more and more that it was very interesting to tease her. - in the morning, just catching up with the tide of last shift, ye Mu sat in Mo Shen''s car and looked at her watch from time to time. She was in a hurry to shoot the last scene today, so she was in a hurry. But at this moment, in front of the huge billboard news suddenly did not broadcast, jump out of the advertisement. Ye Mu two hands anxious to hold, show eyebrow micro Cu, a pair of anxious appearance. Mo Shen, who was driving beside her, was not worried at all. He glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, you can catch up." "Well." Ye Mu back to his faint smile, the red light has not yet passed, it is boring. She looked up at the billboard above, and her attention was immediately attracted. The surrounding sound is very chaotic, but there are a few very clear words into Ye Mu''s ears. "Ah, who is the girl beside Ye Qiyi? She''s pretty." "It''s like a new man. I haven''t seen him before." "I have a good temperament. I''m so beautiful..." Ye Mu looks at herself on the screen and listens to other people''s praise. She is a little dazed. She thought it would take some time for the advertisement to be put up, but she didn''t expect it to be put up in a month. "Little uncle." Ye Mu raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Mo Shen and pointed to the news on the screen for him to see. As soon as Mo Shen looked up, he saw the advertisement on the air. His thin lips rose slowly, and there was soft light in his indifferent eyes: "congratulations." With his congratulations, ye Mu''s eyebrows curved and his smile became more brilliant. The advertisement is on, and she''s officially finished today. She''s on her way. Just Ye Mu how also did not think, let her first fire, not TV series, but today''s advertising. The green banquet is scheduled for the afternoon. It''s over. We can let it go. During the meal, I didn''t dare to say anything at ordinary times. I said it with the strength of wine. Ye mu can''t drink. He sits quietly, checking his mobile phone from time to time, for fear of missing something. "Why, does anyone care?" Bai Xiao doesn''t know when he stands behind Ye mu with two glasses of wine and hands her the wine in his hand. Bai Xiao takes the initiative to talk to her. She is a little flattered. She takes over the glass and talks. She didn''t say, and Bai Xiao didn''t ask much. She raised her glass and touched it on Yemu''s glass: "here''s to you, your acting is very good." "Thank you, Bai Xiaojie." Ye Mu looks at Bai Xiao politely, and is more happy to get his idol Bai Xiao''s approval than to get the director''s approval. Bai Xiao drinks the wine, but ye Mu doesn''t touch it, but in order to show respect for Bai Xiao, he drinks it. After a glass of wine, her whole face was wrinkled. "It seems that they are very young." Bai Xiao stares at green and astringent Ye mu, can''t help laughing twice: "we should not need to say goodbye, there are still opportunities for cooperation in the future."Ye Mu Wei Leng didn''t quite understand Bai Xiao''s words. Bai Xiao finished, did not even explain, holding the cup staggered Ye mu, went straight to the director''s side. Does Bai Xiao''s words represent a full affirmation of her? Ye Mu only drank this cup and put down the wine cup. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Looking forward, she saw a tall man coming towards her. "We meet again." Song Zhuochen waved to Ye mu, and his face was full of interest and smile. Ye mu can still recognize who he is. He turns around and walks away. Go to the sofa to sit down, take out the mobile phone to Mo Shen sent a text message, want to let him come to pick himself up tonight. She was afraid that she could not see the road clearly. Just after the text message was sent, song Zhuochen came over and sat beside her. He gave full play to her indomitable spirit: "shouldn''t you be so stingy, and still hate the last time?" Ye Mu took a deep breath with the strength of the wine. According to reason, song Zhuochen is her predecessor in the performing arts circle, but she has never really seen such an annoying predecessor. He raised his head and asked, "do I know you?" When she asked, song Zhuochen didn''t make any noise at all. He pressed his hands on his knees and bent down to look at her: "I''ve been kissing. Do you know me?" "Ha ha." Ye Mu gave him two sneers and got up to go to the bathroom. When she goes to the bathroom, song Zhuochen can''t follow her. Ye Mu washed a face with cold water, wiped clean hand, plan to go directly, otherwise lest be stared at again. Before leaving, the woman who came out of the bathroom opened her eyes to see ye mu, with a look of surprise: "you are the one! You''re the one! Is it the spokesman of Ouli advertisement? It''s just shooting that with Ye Qiyi, isn''t it you? " "It''s me." Ye Mu let in front of the woman a little scared, nodded. "Ah, it''s really you! That advertisement is so beautiful. I like you. Can you sign it for me The woman is very excited. The makeup on her face almost rubs off because of her excitement. She takes out a paper towel and a pen from her bag and hands them to Ye mu. She looks like "please." Ye Mu looked at the pen and paper, did not refuse. This is the first time that she has been asked for her signature. Her signature is very careful. An advertisement made her gain fans in one day, which ye Mu never thought of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 When song Zhuochen walked out of the hall, ye Mu just came out of the bathroom. She didn''t turn back and went straight to the exit. "Want to run?" Song Zhuochen''s eyes are full of potential. He must look at Ye Mu and walk quickly in the direction of Ye mu. Song Zhuochen met a girl like Ye mu for the first time, and his appetite was high. Ye Mu leaves in a hurry. Song Zhuochen leaves the hotel and suddenly stops looking at Ye Mu''s back. Ye Mu staggers out and sees Mo Shen''s car with a peaceful smile. Mo Shen sees her through the window, gets out of the car and walks straight towards her. He holds her and smells the slight smell of wine on her. He frowns: "have you drunk?" His frowning appearance became two shadows in front of Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu raised his hand and waved, his head against his shoulder: "drink a cup." Ye mu, who had drunk wine, seemed to be a little bold. She stood up straight, raised her hand around Mo Shen''s neck, and said in her voice, "my head hurts so much, I want to sleep." Such Ye mu, let Mo Shen can''t bear to blame. Secretly sighed a breath, half embrace half embrace put her into the car. Song Zhuochen stood at the door of the hall and watched. He could see that ye Mu and the man knew each other, and they seemed to have a long relationship. "How long will it be clean, little lily?" Song Zhuochen''s eyes were sharp, and he laughed sarcastically. There are too many women like Ye mu in this circle. When I first came in, I was very green. I simply believed in love. But in the end, is not all abandon the so-called love, for that little bit of wealth and vanity? He seems to have found a very interesting thing. He just watched how a little Lily was soaked by this big VAT! Ye Mu was very quiet after he got drunk. He had been sleeping since he got into the car. In order to make ye Mu sleep better, Mo Shen''s car is very stable. It usually takes ten minutes to get home, and it takes half an hour. "Little lady." Mo Shen opens the door and calls Ye Mu gently. Ye Mu did not wake up, he directly raised his hand to hold her out. She''s very light. For Mo Shen, it''s very easy to hold her. All the way into the house, she goes upstairs put her on the bed, and ye Mu suddenly wakes up. She sat up and just opened her eyes. Before she could say anything, she pushed it away and rushed to the bathroom. She vomited in a mess. The wine Bai Xiao gave her was a little too alcoholic for her to bear. It''s only one cup. It''s not fully digested up to now. Mo Shen went into the bathroom, handed her a towel, raised his hand to pat her on the back, and asked, "are you ok?" Spit out, ye Mu is more comfortable. Stand up straight, gargle: "I''m ok." Mo Shen helped her sit down in the bedroom and went downstairs. Soon brought a cup of honey water up, he coughed twice, unnatural way: "honey water should have a little use." "Thank you." Ye Mu took the water cup awkwardly and drank it all. She is drunk, her limbs are numb all the time because of alcohol, she is sober, her brain can remember everything, but her words become more and more. "I went to the youth killing banquet today and met fans." Ye Mu''s eyebrows were bent, his face was a bit confused, and he said today''s thing: "it turns out that people like it so much." She put down her glass, raised her hand and opened the curtain on the balcony. The cold wind came in. She said to herself, "now, I finally understand why so many people want to be a star." "Well, it''s time for you to rest." Mo Shen knew that she was drunk, even without any abnormal behavior. He raised his hand to her, but he did not speak. She looked at him with grievance in her eyes. She dared to say what she did not dare to say today: "little uncle, did you marry me because you thought I was very poor? Do you think that when I helped you, now I''m so poor, you want to help me? " Mo Shen looked at her seriously, unable to answer this question. He married her for reasons she said, but not all of them. "Actually, I''m not pathetic at all." Ye Mu took a breath and said, "at least, when my father was still there, I was happy. What''s more, I can continue my favorite career now, which is also happiness for me. " "Happiness is good." Mo Shen raised her hand and stroked her cheek. Her eyes were soft because of her small satisfaction: "you still have me, your husband." Ye Mu stares at him, and the smile on his face rises slowly. Yeah, she still has him. No matter why they get married, they are husband and wife. He is her husband and she depends on him. It''s not easy to wait until ye Mu falls asleep. Mo Shen, who sleeps with her, lifts the quilt and gets up. Today''s Ye Mu is particularly sticky. She usually curls up in his arms and sleeps. Tonight, she raises her hand and tightly encircles Mo Shen''s waist. The whole delicate face is pressed on Mo Shen''s chest. She thinks of many things in the past. For today, she is happy and sad. Sometimes, people should look forward and not always think about the past, but even so Tell yourself, why is the heart still so uncomfortable?Ye Mu''s body is weightless. Her red lips fall on Mo Shen''s thin lips and rub lightly. She pulls her coat with her hand: "I''m so sad The clothes are too tight. I''m so sad... " She was a little tired in her drunken eyes, and she didn''t notice her clothes coming down to reveal her underwear. Her close movement made her throat tight. At this moment, ye Mu is afraid that if he moves a little more excessively, Mo Shen will not care about anything. But it happened that ye Mu fell asleep at this point. Looking at her leaning on her shoulder, Mo Shen was helpless and cherished. His self-control has always been very good, but at the moment, he can''t give any guarantee. Holding her for one more minute is a test for him. Mo deep out of the bedroom, want to drink some wine to lower the heart of the fire. But this is not his house. There is no wine room, no wine. He took the key of the car and drove to the most affluent villa in Huajing. At this point, his house is still brightly lit. "Sir." Mo Shen went into the living room. The old servant on duty bent down to say hello. Mo Shen nodded and went straight to the wine room. Took a bottle of good red wine, sat on the bar and poured himself a glass. After a few glasses of red wine, he called Yan Qi. At this point, Yan Qi still keeps sober when he calls from his boss: "boss." "Has Mo''s latest cosmetics spokesperson been implemented?" Mo Shen looks at the wine in front of him and asks about Yan Qi in his mobile phone. Yan Qi didn''t know what Mo Shen was doing. He seriously replied, "not yet, but for the time being, Zhao Lin, a famous model, and the queen of Shuangliao..." "Ding Ye mu." Mo Shen didn''t wait for Yan Qi to finish his speech, so he told him to speak out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qi knows about ye mu, but is mo Shen opening the back door for ye mu? You know, Mo Shen has always been business, even his relatives have never opened the back door, when Mo Shen''s sister wanted to enter the company, Mo Shen said coldly: "you are not qualified." It made the little girl cry. Don''t do anything deeply. I don''t like to be asked more. Yan Qi didn''t ask and answered: "OK, I''ll pass it on." "Remember, try to be strict and don''t let people gossip about her." Mo Shen ordered, and then hung up directly. After staying at home for a long time, Mo Shen took the car key and went back. Yemu got up early in the morning with a little headache. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Mo Shen and stood still: "good morning." "Good morning." Mo deep lift Mou to see her one eye, wiped to wipe hand to signal her to come over. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen a little strange, eyes with some inquiry to see him: "little uncle, did you not sleep well last night?" "What''s the matter?" Mo deep pick eyebrows to see her. She pointed to Mo Shen''s eyes and said directly: "your eyes are so red." Don''t smile, don''t answer. There is no explanation, his eyes are red for what. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Just after the shooting yesterday, ye Mu didn''t have time to rest. Not long after Mo Shen went out to work, ye Mu received a call from Ji''an, asking her to go to the company. This time, after ye Mu entered the company, the staff were very polite to her. Ji''an is sitting in the office smiling on the phone, see ye Mu came in, motioned her to sit down. "Well, you can rest assured that it''s all a company that supports its own artists. In the future, we hope Yan tezhu can give more opportunities to our own artists." It''s rare for Ji''an to be so polite to people. Ye Mu sat opposite Ji''an, and did not listen to her. Ji''an hung up with a smile on his face and looked at Ye Mu and said, "Ye mu, congratulations." "Congratulations?" Ji''an suddenly export words, let Ye Mu have a bit surprised, she does not quite understand looking at Ji''an. Ji''an''s fingertips point on his desk, and his face with delicate makeup is a bit proud: "Mo''s recent efforts are to cultivate new artists, and several advertisements have been distributed to new comers, including you, who are Mo''s big brand spokesmen." "Me? How could there be me? " Ye Mu pointed to himself, not surprised. "Don''t you understand? In the eyes of the company, you are now the most promising one. " Ji''an has no doubt. After all, ye Mu is the only one who has his own advertising endorsement and film and television works among the selected newcomers. He is slightly better than others in all aspects. She is still looking forward to Ye Mu: "you just wait for the fire." Ye Mu didn''t quite understand what happened to the suddenly appearing endorsement, but he didn''t ask again. Ji''an left Muye in the company to talk about the details she should pay attention to, and taught her to pay attention to the problems in the language. It wasn''t until noon that Ji''an let go. Ye Mu stepped back from the new ball building. He looked at the tallest building in front of him and sighed: "originally, I can stay here too..." She is looking up at the screen hanging on the building, and suddenly jumps out of the company''s short introduction clip for several newcomers. Ye Mu sees herself in it, and her heart is still full of joy. When she opened her eyes and was ready to leave, she saw Mo Shen coming out of the building, surrounded by a large group of people, with a strange pace of unity around Mo Shen. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu hesitated for two seconds, then quickly stepped forward and called Mo Shen. Mo Shen did not hear that she wanted to move forward. People around her consciously shielded her and did not allow her to move forward. Mo Shen stood far away from her. He didn''t hear her voice at all. He talked to the assistant beside him and got on the bus. Ye Mu quickly walked two steps down the stairs, very strange. How did Mo Shen appear in Mo''s affiliated building? And it doesn''t look small? Afraid that she was wrong, she called Mo Shen. "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the car, Mo Shen saw her number, answered the phone, thin lips with a soft smile, even her voice was soft. This makes the Secretary in the limited length car have some silly eyes and wonder if his ears are wrong? As ye Mu walked, he took Mo Shen''s mobile phone and talked to Mo Shen on the phone: "little uncle, did you just come out from Mo Shi? I think I see you! " The car has been far away, but Mo Shen still looks slightly through the window and explains, "no, I''m at home." "Are you at home?" Ye Mu a Leng, the bus just stopped in front of the stop sign, she was busy getting on the bus: "Oh, I read it wrong." "Well." Mo Shen answered and shifted her topic and asked, "how can you be in Mo''s?" Ye Mu put in the coin and heard Mo Shen''s question. He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth: "sister Ji told me to go, as if I had a new job." "Congratulations." Mo Shen heard the joy in her voice, and her deep eyes were somehow warm. Ye Mu accepted Mo Shen''s blessing and said, "I''m going home now. I''ll talk to you when I get home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen''s face changed a little. After a while, he answered her question: "good." Several special assistants in Mo Shen''s car are sitting upright. They all seem to be focusing on their own business. In fact, all their attention is on Mo Shen''s phone. Mo Shen Hung up the phone with a slight frown. He looked down at his mobile phone, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrow. He told the assistant: "go to Huajing." "Ah?" The assistant was confused. When Mo Shen glanced at him coldly, he immediately became a little hesitant: "no Don''t you want to talk to President Qin about the project? " "Tell him to go to Huajing." Mo took a deep look at the speaking assistant. The assistant kept his mouth shut and did not dare to speak any more. The car was parked in Huajing, and the president Qin they were talking about had arrived. Mo Shen asked all the people who followed him to turn back. Only he and Qin Xin entered Huajing. Qin Xin and Mo Shen are good friends for many years. Seeing Mo Shen coming, they immediately put out their fireworks. They are dissatisfied: "don''t you mean to go to F company to have a look at the production line? Why did you let me come to your house again? ""Aren''t you curious about my private life? Let''s see. " Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and took a look at Qin Xin. He walked in naturally. Qin Xin arranged his suit and snorted: "do you know what private life means? Private life is not residence, OK? I''m not interested in a workaholic''s home "It''s not a place to live, it''s a home." Mo Shen turns around strangely and Qin Xin shows a slight smile. Qin Xin looks at Mo Shen with terror in her eyes. Mo Shen even smiles at herself. Isn''t the world so strange? "Ah Shen, you never look for women, is it because..." Qin Xin looked at Mo Shen with suspicion in her eyes: "is it because you are in love with me? I tell you, our relationship is very good, and I know I am very attractive, but I have normal sexual orientation. Don''t treat me... " "Say it again and have a try!" Before he finished his words, Mo Shen''s face had been pulled down, and Ruifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly looked at him with danger. Qin Xin immediately laughed forward and patted Mo Shen on the shoulder: "don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding." Qin Xin didn''t dare to talk any more. He followed Mo Shen into the house. It wasn''t Mo Shen''s high-end villa. Qin Xin was a little strange and just wanted to ask. The door of the living room suddenly heard something. Qin Xin looked at it, and ye Mu opened the door and came in. Ye Mu saw a stranger in his home. He was a little surprised. Before he could ask, Qin Xin looked at her and asked, "who are you looking for, little sister?" Qin Xin totally belongs to chat up a few words when he sees a woman, but he doesn''t like the pure looking girl in front of him. He calls this kind of women who are not sexy and beautiful as children. "Back?" Mo Shen didn''t know when he went downstairs and talked freely with Ye mu. In Qin Xin''s surprised eyes, Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s side and said to her, "let me introduce you, my friend, Qin Xin." Then Mo took Ye Mu''s shoulder and looked at Qin Xin: "my wife, ye mu." Qin Xin looked at the two people dully, and his mouth was open enough to fill two eggs. He Did you hear anything wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Qin Xin''s mouth open, for a long time can''t close, eyes straight blunt Mo deep floating over: "Mo total, today is not April Fool''s day." "Hello." Ye Mu''s words are almost open with Qin Xin''s notice. After hearing Qin Xin''s words, he looks suspicious and doesn''t understand deeply. Mo Shen didn''t think much of Qin Xin''s statement, and even felt unhappy. He hugged Ye Mu''s hand did not release, the speech is also strange earnest: "did not joke with you, called sister-in-law." "Lying in the trough, it''s against the sky." After being confirmed, Qin Xin really couldn''t help saying something rude. He never thought that Mo Shen would get married earlier than himself, and he was looking for this kind of money. Qin Xin then gave Ye Mu a careful look. He was afraid that she might misunderstand him and said, "little Sister in law, I''m not talking about you. Don''t worry about it. " Ye Mu nodded, magnanimous very: "I did not put on the heart." "Don''t stand, sit down." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu remind voice. Ye Mu rushed to Qin Xin and said politely, "please sit down." Mo Shen''s friend came over, and ye Mu was embarrassed after all. Did not sit for a while, then by the name of pouring tea into the kitchen. "Whether this chick is a girlfriend or a wife, I have to make it clear." As soon as ye Mu left, Qin Xin couldn''t help asking. Up to now, he is not very receptive to Mo Shen''s marriage. Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed his thin lips and looked at him with certainty: "wife." "Got the license?" "Well." "God, the world is going to turn upside down..." Qin Xin clapped her hand on her forehead and leaned toward the sofa behind her. She was shocked. Mo Shen didn''t have time to see Qin Xin. He was surprised. He soon talked about the new project. When they talked about their work, they were all very attentive. Ye Mu poured tea and put it on the table. For fear of disturbing them, he quickly went upstairs, leaving them a private space to talk about their work. She took a nap upstairs. When Qin Xin left, she didn''t know. When she woke up and went downstairs, Qin Xin was no longer there. "Did you sleep well?" Mo Shen is sitting downstairs drinking coffee, looking up to see her smile asked a voice. Ye Mu slightly embarrassed smile, eyes looked around: "that friend left?" Mo Shen put down his coffee cup and nodded: "it''s gone." Ye Mu stretched a waist, hit a huff. Sitting on the sofa, he asked Mo Shen: "the washing supplies need to be changed. I''m going to the supermarket. Are you going "Let''s go." Mo Shen flicks the dust on his body and stands up and says. Ten minutes later, they appeared at the biggest supermarket in Linshi. Ye Mu pushes the shopping cart and carefully selects everything. Mo Shen then stood behind her and watched her choose. Occasionally, when she tangled and asked him, he would make a choice for her. She wanted to take a look at the toothbrush on the elevated platform, but the shelf was too high for her to reach with her toes. At this time, Mo Shen gave full play to the advantage of tall man, held her body, raised his hand to take for her: "I''ll take it." Yemu stepped aside and made way for him. Looking at him getting the toothbrush easily from the shelf, ye Mu was in a trance for a moment. They seem to be getting married. This kind of life has always been what ye Mu expected. But now in front of her, she always has an unreal feeling. Mo Shen threw what she wanted into the shopping cart and naturally extended his hand: "let''s go." Ye Mu nodded with a smile and held his hand. Today is not the weekend, but there are a lot of people in the supermarket. They wanted to buy some food for the evening, but they ran into acquaintances when they went to the fresh area. Gu Yiming''s mother, Fang Moyu, seldom comes out to buy with her servant today. As she looks at it, she tells her from time to time, "try to pick something that Yichen likes. He seldom comes back from abroad." Just then, Fang Mo Yu turned her face and saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen coming towards her. "Ye mu?" Fang Mo Yu frowned and stood still until ye Mu came near. She said with dissatisfaction: "it''s so coincidence that you''re here, too." Ye Mu sees Fang Mo Yu look tiny Leng, then indifferent said hello: "aunt." Fang Moyu''s eyes did not stay on Ye mu for long, but turned to Mo Shen: "have you made a new boyfriend so soon? My family also wants to get engaged to your cousin. I feel a little sorry for you. Now it seems that you don''t have to. " "No need." Ye Mu was not embarrassed by Fang Moyu''s words. He raised his hand and looked directly at her, and said with a smile, "congratulations on having Ruyi''s daughter-in-law." Fang Moyu took a deep breath and laughed coldly. satisfied? Obviously, she is not satisfied with Ye Qiyi. Fang Moyu was born into a noble family. She has always looked down upon the women who enter the entertainment industry. How can they be the daughters-in-law who take care of their families! Therefore, Gu Yiming and ye Mu are engaged, and she objects. Gu Yiming married Ye Qiyi, but she was still dissatisfied. "I''ve seen your advertisement. You''ve done it anyway." Fang Moyu handed the basket to the servant behind him and said sarcastically, "they all say that the actors are merciless. Today, it seems that this sentence is right." As Fang Moyu said, her eyes floated to Mo Shen''s body. It was very obvious what she implied.No matter how to say that Fang Moyu is an elder, it''s too hard for ye Mu to say these words. When ye Mu''s feet unconsciously retreated, Mo Shen''s big hand took her shoulder and comforted her. "It''s better to be heartless than heartless. If you occupy other people''s things, you can still call them heartless. Compared with heartless, heartless seems to be lighter." Mo shenruo looks at each other with an eyebrow, and his aura around him can always easily daze each other. Mo Shen pokes into Fang Moyu''s pain. Insiders all know that Gu Yiming married Ye mu for their family''s property. "Let''s go." Mo deep mouth cold a hook, holding Ye Mu''s shoulder, turn around and go. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s steps and looks up at his side face. He feels strange. She has never told Mo Shen about her, but why does Mo Shen seem to know everything? Ye mu can''t understand this problem. In the evening, they made a big meal together, and Mo Shen took another bottle of red wine to celebrate for ye mu. Ye Mu touched Mo Shen with a red wine glass and asked her a question she had been curious about: "little uncle Well, how do you seem to know everything about me? " She slightly put down the wine glass, eyes are curious staring at Mo Shen. Mo Shen light smile, light taste a mouthful of red wine, calm voice seems to have a bit of intoxicating taste: "if you want to know a person, want to know everything about her, not difficult." "It''s not difficult..." Ye Mu repeated his words slowly, his throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, but his chest was rippling with a warm heat. This sentence, in her heart, seems to have some other meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Ye Mu and Mo''s endorsement contract was soon finalized. According to the requirements of Mo''s contract, ye Mu must cooperate with the activities of this product. This is a kind of exposure for ye mu, not a bad thing. But ye Mu is a newcomer after all, and he is not used to media shots. Especially for the reporter who is quite concerned about her emotional life, she is not good at lying. When asked, she hesitates. "Miss ye, do you have any male artists in the circle? I heard that the male model of HT magazine and you are classmates. Will you cooperate with him in the future? Will there be room for development? " The reporter who spoke very fast blocked the microphone in front of Ye Mu and kept asking. Ye Mu looked at those pictures and hesitated: "I..." "Well, today is a product event, and we still want you to focus on our brand." Ji''an in front of Ye Mu to let out clues, immediately stepped forward, face smile at the people, to stop their problems. There was a bit of chaos at the scene. Yan Shuner came in through the glass door behind him with a smile on his face: "so many reporter friends are here today? Xiao Mu, you are very popular. " Ye Mu looks through several reporters to Yan shun''er. It''s strange. Where did Yan Shuner come from? "Miss Yan, why are you here?" A reporter saw Yan Shuner and immediately raised the microphone. How boring is it to just talk about the content of the product? Today, the reporter who gives Mo''s face hopes to write something about the relationship between people. Yan Shuner was born as a child star and is used to facing the camera freely. She raised her hand and stroked her hair, stepped on her high-heeled shoes and stood directly on the side of Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu and I are classmates. She was a little nervous and asked me to cheer her up." Everyone clearly looked at Yan shun''er and nodded when he understood. Ye Mu is confused. When did she become friends with Yan shun''er? "Do you know him?" Seeing Yan shun''er, Ji''an frowns at Ye Mu''s side and asks in a low voice. Ye Mu moved his red lips and kept a polite smile on his face. He answered Ji''an''s question: "I don''t know her. I didn''t call her." Ji''an nodded directly. Standing in the middle of Ye Mu and Yan shun''er, he coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. He was not afraid of so many reporters, and said, "is Yan shun''er right? I remember we didn''t invite you to our event? Now you say to cheer for ye mu. You don''t want to fight like this. " "You..." Yan Shuner didn''t expect that Ji''an would tear himself apart in front of so many people, secretly gritting his teeth, but he had to maintain the smile on his face and stare at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, what you asked me to do is forget so soon?" Yan Shuner thought he was in school? Can she be allowed to run roughshod? "Sorry, I didn''t invite you." The leaf Mu lightly smiles, on the face maintains the gentle appearance. Yan Shuner''s pupil fiercely a tight, hang in both sides of the hand, quietly light grip: "difficult is I remember wrong?" Ji''an, who is standing on one side, sweeps Yan Shuner up and down. She is not an artist of the new ball. She is always impolite: "Miss Yan is really good at joking. In Linshi, who doesn''t know that you are very good at fighting the layout? Where there is news, just stand there? Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being born as a child star. The technique is really sophisticated! " Who can bear the sarcasm of the winner, Yan Shuner''s face is ugly now. The reporter didn''t miss such a wonderful moment. The camera snapped all these scenes. "It seems that I''ve come to the wrong place today." Yan Shuner was a bit frustrated at the moment. He gave Ye Mu a hard look and reminded him: "Xiao Mu, for our good part in the University, I must remind you that your agent is not so good! The first elder sister of the agent? I don''t think so! " Ji''an gently smiles, but he won''t be angry because of Yan Shuner''s words. At the moment, Ji''an''s eyes are very cold. At least Yan Shuner doesn''t dare to look at her. He swallowed his throat and walked out of the crowd. These reporters didn''t wait until the next day for such gunpowder news. As soon as they finished taking photos here, they immediately went on TV and newspapers. After the event, ye Mu was a little worried about Ji''an: "sister Ji, it really didn''t affect if you said that?" "Don''t worry, stars. There can''t be no negative news. That will make people feel unreal. Let them blow it. It''s better to blow up the disagreement between you and Yan Shuner. At least we all know that you can''t be put together when there are activities. " Ji''an poured a glass of water and drank with a smile in his eyes. Ye Mu nodded, since she gave herself to Ji''an, that is to believe all her decisions. However, this news happened to be seen by Gu Yiming when it was broadcast on TV. In recent days, Gu Yiming is not easy to get down. His mood is surging up again. He smokes two cigarettes. He picks up his coat and drives the car towards the new ball uncontrollably. He didn''t sit in the car for long before he saw Ye Mu coming out of the new ball building. Ye Mu didn''t know who he was talking to, and his face was always smiling. Even after hanging up the phone, the smile hidden in the eyes of looking down at the mobile phone is not reduced. Gu Yiming looked at her heartfelt smile, and his hand holding the steering wheel was tight. Before he could get out of the car, ye Mu quickly ran towards him.She saw herself? Just as Gu Yiming''s expectation just came out, he saw Ye Mu approaching the car in front of him. He could hear her voice. "Can you go to the park before you go home? My classmate has something to put there. Let me get it Ye Mu pulls the car door and inquires tentatively. Mo Shen in the car couldn''t help laughing a few times because of her words: "of course." Ye Mu got into the car, and the valuable car disappeared. Somehow, Gu Yiming''s anger came out of his heart, and his hand hit the steering wheel. He had to lift his hand to loosen his tie because his neck was a little thick in anger. A sour feeling spread in the car. Why, he always felt that he was a little jealous of the men around Ye mu? Ye Mu went to the park to get something and took a deep breath: "after taking this thing, I can have a good rest in the next few days." "No work for the next few days?" Don''t ask deeply. Ye Mu nodded: "well, not for the time being." "Just in time for the honeymoon." Mo Shen drives the car attentively and makes a faint sound. "Honeymoon?" Ye Mu a Leng, some uncertain ask. Mo Shen nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve just had time recently. Is there any place that the little lady wants to go in particular? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Ye Mu hasn''t thought about honeymoon yet. Don''t ask deeply now. She opened her mouth, with a slightly guilty look on her face: "I don''t have any special place to go..." Mo Shen''s brow slightly wrinkled, picked two times, thin lips slightly curious: "really not?" He thought that when he mentioned tourism, ye Mu would look forward to it. Ye Mu carefully searched in her brain, her eyes turned slightly, and did not want to go to the city: "I''ve always wanted to climb mountains, but there seems to be no mountains in Linshi." ¡°¡­¡­ There is no such thing as Linshi. " Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words and gave out two hearty laughter. Is climbing a honeymoon? Mo Shen drove steadily, and looked at her: "but there is a city near Linshi city." "Where can I go?" Ye Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of novelty, staring at Mo Shen asked, she seems to really have mountain will be interested. Mo nodded, honeymoon naturally to follow her advice: "yes." Ye Mu''s face showed a smile and looked at Mo Shen. After a while, she moved her eyes and looked forward. Now I''m very happy because I want to travel, but soon, ye Mu is entangled in packing. She seldom travels and doesn''t know how to manage at all. "Little uncle, is it hot or cold over there?" Ye Mu two hands, one hand holding spring clothes, one hand holding summer clothes, uncertain asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen, who is sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, glances at Ye mu, puts down the magazine, gets up, takes a serious look at Ye Mu''s luggage, and reminds him: "the weather is similar to that of Linshi, it''s very comfortable." Said, he looked at Ye Mu put into the box of clothes, raised his hand for her to pick up a few out: "these can not be necessary to bring." "You can take less clothes. There are ready-made clothes over there." Mo Shen put his hand into his pocket, and his handsome face showed a smile to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu did not listen carefully to the meaning of Mo Shen''s words and nodded: "OK." Is cleaning up, the mobile phone on the table kept noisy. Ye Mu did not look at the number, raised his hand to pick up: "hello?" There was silence on the other side of the phone, and no one spoke. Ye Mu''s eyes just saw the weather forecast on TV, reminding Mo Shen: "it seems that there will be heavy rain tomorrow in city a, can you go tomorrow?" "Yes, it shouldn''t be long." Mo Shen has sat on the sofa again, looking up at the mobile phone she holds in her hand. Ye Mu remembered that he was on the phone. Busy and asked the person on the phone: "who are you?" The man on the other side of the mobile phone is still silent. Ye Mu takes down the mobile phone and looks at the number. It''s a strange number. She is a little strange: "hello? Who are you looking for? You... " "Pa!" Ye Mu''s question is not over yet. The man on the other side of the phone hangs up fiercely. Ye Mu looked at the hung up mobile phone and muttered: "the wrong number, the attitude is so bad..." At the moment, the owner who hung up was smoking on the balcony of his study. He pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray and looked at the mobile phone with a sneer: "Ye Mu! How are you Ye Qiyi just came home from the outside. As soon as she entered the study, it was full of smoke. She could not help raising her hand and waving it, frowning: "Yiming, how many cigarettes did you smoke? Why is it so delicious? " "Why are you back at this time?" Gu Yiming raises his hand to disperse the smell of smoke around him. When he sees Ye Qiyi coming home, he is puzzled. Ye Qiyi puts down her handbag and walks to Gu Yiming. She puts her hand around his neck and says, "can''t I leave work early to accompany you?" On Gu Yiming''s indifferent face, he reluctantly smiles at Ye Qiyi: "no, I just casually ask." Ye Qiyi didn''t see that Gu Yiming''s face was abnormal. Her cheek was on Gu Yiming''s shoulder, and her voice was a bit tired: "I recorded two new songs today. I''m so tired. But it''s OK. In the next two days, work is a little easier. I can accompany you more. Are you happy? " She drinks Gu Yiming and talks like this, but she doesn''t know that Gu Yiming''s heart is not on her at all. His mind is today, ye Mu ran out of the building with a smile like a flower. When he thought that the smile was not for him, his heart was indescribable sour. "Yiming? Are you listening to me? " Ye Qiyi shakes Gu Yiming''s arm and looks at him curiously. Gu Yiming turns his eyes back and puts them on Ye Qiyi. Two hands pressed on Ye Qi Yi''s shoulder, light voice: "Qi Yi, the day after tomorrow to a city holiday." "Why do you suddenly think of going to a city for a holiday?" Ye Qiyi looks at Gu Yiming strangely. Gu Yiming smile: "just want to go with you." Because of Gu Yiming''s words, ye Qiyi''s smile became bigger and bigger. He leaned into Gu Yiming''s arms and said, "good." Ye Mu picks up her things, and Mo Shen takes her for a walk in the park near Huajing. It''s cool in the evening, and ye Mu''s clothes are thin. Not long after she came out, she involuntarily raised her hand and pulled her clothes. As soon as her hand touched the corner of her coat, Mo Shen''s big hand stretched out. One hand held her hand, and the other hand swept over her shoulder and put her whole person into her arms. Mo Shen is very tall. She stands in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen''s arms contain her enough."Cold?" Don''t look down at her and ask in a soft voice. Ye Mu was mo deep embrace into the arms, two legs unconsciously stiff some. The heartbeat is unnatural. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, she looks up at Mo Shen and lowers her head: "a little bit." Ye Mu is biting red lip, two cheeks are red. When I first met Mo Shen, ye Mu only felt that Mo Shen was a very handsome man. She didn''t find anything else, but the longer she looked, the more she felt that his appearance was better, especially his eyes. As long as ye Mu looked at him, his heart was like a deer, plopping and plopping. "Why is your face so red?" Mo Shen easily found that ye Mu''s cheek was red, and stretched out his big hand to explore. Ye Mu was stiff and coughed unnaturally: "cough, No. Maybe it''s because of the heat... " "Hot?" Mo deep pick pick eyebrow, she just said cold? Now it''s hot again? "How fast the sun goes down." Ye Mu hastily points to the sunset in the West. He can change the topic as much as he can. Eyes down, under the setting sun, an old couple walking hand in hand, the old man''s wrinkles engraved the scale of happiness. Ye Mu has a trance for a moment. Isn''t the happiness she wants to accompany her hand in hand? She looked down at her and Mo Shen''s shadow and felt old for a moment. She would be content if she could go on like this all the time. Her eyebrows and eyes curved, red lips raised smile is particularly good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Ye Mu didn''t even find out by herself. In fact, the person in her heart has gradually moved out of the position and changed into another person. Mo Shen held her hand tightly and did not let go. Two people from the park around a circle back, but also some not happy, hand in hand around Huajing on a circle. Hua Jing is too big. After half a circle, ye mu can''t stand it when he reaches the innermost layer. His leg is very painful. Ye Mu stood in the innermost layer for a while, stopped and couldn''t help looking up at the manor in front of him. She opened her eyes strangely: "why is this house so big? With such a big face, can I live here? " Mo Shen heard her words, can''t help but gently hook the corner of the mouth. What she said about the house is really a dwelling for Moshen. "But it''s magnificent. It''s like an old castle in Europe. " Ye Mu blinked and sighed at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s big hand held her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go in and have a look?" Ye Mu shook his head: "forget it, it''s not good to let people chase him out later. We''d better go home. " "Like this house?" Mo Shen''s voice involuntarily asked her. Ye Mu raised his eyes and took a serious look at the house, nodded: "no one should dislike such a house, right?" It''s so big and beautiful. Of course she likes it. "I''ll live here in the future." Mo deep put on the fingertips of Ye Mu''s shoulder and gently click a few times to make a sound. Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen meant to make money to buy the house here in the future. He shook his head and looked at Mo Shen with a smile. His smile was even a bit dazzling: "let''s make money to buy together." Mo Shen let her words a little moved, handsome face smile more thick. The next day, Mo Shen set out to climb the mountain. He put her luggage in the trunk and opened the door for her Ye mura pulled his hat and got into the car with a smile. "How long will it take to get there?" After sitting in the car for less than an hour, ye Mu couldn''t help asking questions. Mo deeply focused on driving, give her a concept of time: "don''t need too long, another half an hour." Ye Mu nodded and stopped talking. However, Mo Shen''s calculation was accurate. Half an hour later, he arrived at Mo Shen''s hotel on time. Ye Mu into the hotel hall, all the way dizzy and Mo Shen arrived at the room. When the door is opened, ye mu can see the whole layout of the room clearly. Her pupils dilate a little, and she opens her mouth uncertainly: "little Little uncle, are we in the wrong room? " "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen carefully looked at her expression and waved to the attendants, asking them to move their hearts in first. "Is this a hotel room?" Ye Mu''s face looked embarrassed. How could a hotel room be so big! The layout is even more exaggerated. If she is right, there is an open-air swimming pool behind the balcony. Mo Shen often felt unable to explain his surprise to Ye mu. He raised his hand to caress his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I don''t have much money. I can still afford to live for a few days." Mo deep pull her to walk toward inside, she ruthlessly swallowed throat, two legs a little stiff, follow his step. Her eyes looked carefully at every decoration in the house. Everything was valuable. Let her feel every step is like stepping on gold, be extra careful. "It''s too late today. Take a rest first." Mo Shen just arrived in the bedroom not long, arrange Ye Mu will go out. Seeing that he was about to leave, ye Mu quickly raised his hand and held him: "where are you going?" "There''s something to do when you meet a friend." Mo deeply pacified patted her hand, bent down to print a kiss on her forehead, soft voice: "wait for me to come back." Ye Mu felt strange here after all, but he nodded: "OK." After Mo Shen left, she was the only one left in the room. She was not tired and didn''t want to sleep. She was walking around in soft slippers and was soon attracted by the outdoor swimming pool outside the balcony. She was wearing a short white skirt. Now she took off her shoes and sat on the swimming pool. The water in the swimming pool was clear. She bent down to hold the water with her hands. Just like this, she fell straight into the swimming pool. The water in the swimming pool was not deep, but she still choked. "Cough..." Ye Mu stands up in a hurry, the water depth only reaches her neck. It doesn''t matter, but her whole body has been soaked. She stepped on the bottom of the pool and walked towards the bank. Her face was dejected. She took a towel to wipe it. When she walked on the bottom of the pool, she didn''t know what she stepped on, and the whole water spurted up, causing a mess around the pool. She flurried to find the switch, want to press, but everything tried, just can''t turn off. She was afraid that the water would overflow the pool. In a hurry, she went to the front desk with a big towel. Unfortunately, she just stood at the front desk, ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming came over with a box. "The pool in our room is spraying water. Can you find someone to help me?" Ye Mu didn''t see anyone, his face was slightly red and he spoke to the front desk. The front desk knew that ye Mu was brought by Mo Shen and was very polite: "OK, Mrs. Mo, we''ll find someone to help you.""Thank you." Ye Mu nodded gratefully, turned around and met the two men who came. Ye Qiyi saw that ye Mu could not help but frown. How could she meet Ye Mu everywhere? "Are you here, too?" The gentle smile on Ye Qiyi''s face looks coldly at Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, staggered two people to go. She is now wet through the white skirt, inside the pink underwear looming, not hard to see, although she is thin, but the figure is excellent. There are plenty of places. As a normal man, Gu Yiming couldn''t help glancing at Ye Mu''s chest. He is not interested in Ye mu all the time, but seeing ye Mu''s wet body at the moment, he is a little thirsty. The firm Adam''s Apple moved up and down uncontrollably. "Little lady, how did you come out?" Mo Shen came in from the main hall and saw Ye Mu walking towards the corridor in a towel. Hearing his voice, ye Mu turned back in a hurry and wondered, "didn''t you say you were going to meet friends? So fast? " "Just an appointment outside the hotel." Mo Shen''s eyes carefully looked at her, did not ignore her now abnormal, raised his hand for her to pull the towel, voice: "what''s the matter?" "Go back first." Ye Mu''s attention was transferred quickly, completely ignoring the two people standing beside him. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu''s back and can''t help sneering twice. The front desk is communicating with the technicians: "check the swimming pool in room 1 of Tianzi." "Hello, what price do you want?" The front desk hung up and immediately asked Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming didn''t ignore the words of the front desk lady just now. His face was cold, and he seemed to have no intention to say, "it''s OK to have a time-honored shop." "All right." It''s another high-end move in. The front desk smiles and opens a room for two people: "Tianzi No.2 room, I wish you a happy holiday." Ye Qiyi didn''t notice that the receptionist called the technology department. She didn''t know that Gu Yiming deliberately wanted to live next to Ye mu. She still happily held his arm and said, "I heard that the hot spring here is good, or we''ll go to the hot spring tomorrow?" Excluding Ye Muyi here, others make ye Qiyi happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 After ye Mu and Mo Shen return to the room, ye Mu tells Mo Shen about the swimming pool. She thought there was a technical problem in the pool, but Mo Shen went in and had no choice but to smile. She raised her hand and pressed the small button on the edge of the pool, and the spray stopped. The balcony was quiet again. "So it is..." Ye mugan smiles. She doesn''t even know there is a button there. Ye Mu is still wet now, and the big towel on his body is getting wet. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched Gao Ting''s nose. He looked at the swimming pool and ye mu, and said, "do you want to swim again?" "I can''t swim." Ye Mu very honest answer, although feel some shame. There was a look of embarrassment on his face. Don''t nod deeply, ye Mu won''t have too many things. He doesn''t seem to care that he can''t swim. Light voice exports: "want to learn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in a dazed way. She has always been interested in sports, and swimming is also natural. Otherwise, she would not be able to swim, and she would not go to the pool to play. Mo Shen did not wait for ye Mu to answer. He hugged her shoulder and pushed her to the front of the wardrobe. His slender fingertips opened the door of the wardrobe. As soon as the wardrobe door opened, ye Mu was a little silly. She looked at the whole wardrobe of women''s clothing, some uncertain asked: "this Are these things left here by the upper occupants by accident? " Mo Shen heard ye Musha''s lovely words and laughed uncontrollably. He half hugged her waist and said with a smile, "little lady is really naive." "Do you have one?" Ye Mu didn''t know how naive she was, and she cooperated with Mo to smile deeply. Mo Shen opened the small cabinet below, which was full of women''s bikini and men''s swimming trunks. "Little uncle, it''s not good to take other people''s clothes like this?" Ye Mu wants to stop Mo Shen. "Everything here is yours. Look at the number." Mo deep pick pick eyebrow, don''t argue with her. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen suspiciously, and really raised his hand to look at the size of the clothes. It''s really her! Even the underwear and bikini are exactly the right size. But Why does Mo Shen know the model of her underwear? "I just stayed here for a few days and bought so many clothes. How can I finish wearing them?" Ye Mu sighed. At this moment, she felt that she had married a black sheep husband. Like them, she had to wait until when to save money. These clothes are not bought by Mo Shen. They are all shipped directly from various famous brand clothing stores. They are all the latest models nowadays. "The money has been spent, and the little lady wears it with ease." Mo deeply patted Ye Mu''s shoulder and had to deal with her like this. Ye Mu looks at the neat bikini in the wardrobe. She doesn''t think she is suitable for these things, but it seems to be a pity that she doesn''t wear them after buying them. Ten minutes later, Yemu put on his bikini to learn how to swim. Mo Shen entered the swimming pool earlier than she did. After a swim, he was resting on the cane chair beside the pool. When ye Mu came, his eyes moved to her body, and he couldn''t move away for a moment. Yemu''s figure is really good. She''s wearing a champagne bikini, which shows her skin color. She''s also wearing a blouse over her upper body. Although she covers her good figure, it''s such a looming beauty, which makes her eyes more invisible. Her two slender legs are even more unobstructed now. Her white body into the swimming pool, it seems to arouse the spray with a bit of crystal. Ye Mu slightly micro some embarrassed, but it is believe Mo Shen, she is full of interest said: "let''s start." Mo Shen awkwardly removed his eyes, coughed twice and said, "OK." "Try it yourself first." Don''t go deep into the water to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t even know his posture. He looked at his hand and had no way to start. Mo Shen helplessly shook his head, came forward to hold her waist: "I help you, don''t be afraid, hands and feet freely stretch out." Ye Mu took a deep breath and nodded. She is almost in the upper reaches of the water, the movements of her limbs are professional under the guidance of Mo Shen. No matter how self-sustaining Mo Shen is, he is also a normal man. How many men can resist holding a woman''s back and legs? Mo Shen moved his eyes as far as he could, cleared his throat and taught her to swim attentively. "Keep your arms natural. Remember to find the feeling of swimming." Mo Shen reminds Ye Mu and corrects her actions. Ye Mu answered him, learning very seriously, but soon, she felt tired. Ye always felt that her swimming posture was not right. She didn''t feel that much. She soon felt abnormal. She was distracted, moved more and fell into the water. "Well..." Ye Mu poured a saliva, flurried to stand up, a pair of big hands have already picked her up in advance. "Are you all right?" Mo deep brow micro wrinkle, concern looking at Ye mu. Because ye Mu fell into the water, her hair had already spread out on her shoulders, and her skin became whiter. She shook her head, with drops of water on her long eyelashes. She choked on the water, and now she gasped, her chest heaving.Mo Shen''s hands holding her waist are getting hotter and hotter. Ye Mu''s two hands are still on Mo Shen''s chest. Her face turns red with strong touch. She looked at Mo Shen, so natural four eyes meet, the next kiss is expected, seems to be unexpected. He kisses her red lips and takes her close to himself. Two bodies close together, are the most primitive desire between men and women. Ye Mu was stunned. There was a gust of wind around the open-air swimming pool. It was a little chilly. Her body trembled, but she was trying to overcome it. The heartbeat is fierce, but the scene outside can not be ignored. I have to admit that this is a beautiful city. Ye muwei opened his eyes, his eyes moved from the environment to the man''s face again. "What are you looking at me for?" Mo deep deep eyes open, see is Ye Mu secretly looking at his appearance. Ye Mu shook his head, wanted to say something, but did not say. Mo deep embrace her, because of lack of oxygen, ye Mu''s face red fierce, only attached to him to find a sense of security. "How many days shall we stay here?" Ye Mu asked him softly. Mo Shen''s voice is gentle: "all right." She looked at him, the four eyes meet the moment, quiet. After Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi move into the room, ye Qiyi reads the script for a while and then goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Yiming stands on the balcony sipping coffee, and his eyes don''t catch a glimpse. A scene beside the swimming pool in the next room falls into his eyes very clearly. Two rooms are separated by a certain distance, so naturally we can''t see each other''s rooms. But the two swimming pools are adjacent to each other in the open air, and everything is very clear. Gu Yiming looks at the men and women who are kissing next to him. He can''t help holding his coffee hand tightly. All the lines on the handsome face were tight, and terrible signs burst out in one pair of eyes. He slammed the coffee cup out of his hand, quickly returned to the room and called the customer service department. "Customer service? I need two cups of balsam pear juice in room 1 of Tianzi. I''ll give it to you in two minutes Gu Yiming made a cold voice to the customer service department. In the quiet atmosphere, everything is beautiful, but looking at the surrounding scenery, it seems that everything is beautiful. Ye Mu seems to be ready. When Mo shen wants to go further, the doorbell in the guest room keeps ringing. Ye Mu stepped back slightly, her face turned red. She faltered: "the doorbell rings..." You can''t ignore people when they come. Mo took a deep breath. Chong Ye hooked his lips and got up to open the door. "Hello, you ordered..." When the door opened, the customer service immediately welcomed each other with a smile, but when they hit Mo Shen''s ice face, they couldn''t laugh and were afraid. The words behind them were very light: "balsam pear juice." Mo Shen swept up and down the two cups of balsam pear juice in his push plate and said coldly, "I didn''t order balsam pear juice." After that, he closed the door unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Mo Shen closed the door. The delivery staff had no end. How could they not order a good meal again? "Who''s here?" Ye Mu has come over with a big towel and doubts. Mo Shen turned around and covered his lips with his fist. He said in a light voice, "the waiter who sent the wrong meal." "Oh..." Ye Mu nodded, a pair of eyes some unnatural cruise, dare not see Mo deep eyes, holding the towel hand unconsciously tight. The shadow cast by Mo Shen''s long body hits Ye Mu''s body, which makes Ye Mu feel as if he is covered by Mo Shen. She felt numb on her scalp. She raised her hand to remove the hair from her cheek, put another towel into Mo Shen''s hand, and said, "I''ll take a shower first. Don''t forget, otherwise A cold. " The words of concern just ended, and ye Mu ran away in a hurry. Mo looked down at the towel in his hand, his wet hair dripping with water. The firm skin color seems to have dried up, and the thin face pulls out a warm smile. In the next room, Gu Yiming has a TV on and a magazine in his hand. After ye Qiyi came out of the bathroom, she wiped her hair with a towel and looked at Gu Yiming with a smile. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Gu Yiming raised his head slightly, but he didn''t feel that he was smiling: "do you have it?" Ye Qiyi nodded, sat on his side, pulled the corner of his mouth with her hand, and said, "why not? How big is your mouth? I haven''t seen you so happy about anything. " When ye Qiyi said that, Gu Yiming''s lips widened a little bit and said, "there may be something to be happy about." He really has happy things, for example, destroying the good things of some people. "What''s the fun?" Ye Qiyi''s eyes are full of novelty. Is there anything funny that happened when she took a bath? Gu Yiming raised his hand and looked at Ye Qiyi. He answered: "it''s not a happy thing to be with you?" "How sweet is your mouth today? "Don''t make me laugh." Ye Qiyi leans on Gu Yiming with a little coquetry, and the smile on her face becomes bigger and bigger. Gu Yiming didn''t answer, just glanced over her shoulder. "Go climbing tomorrow," he said Ye Qiyi is in a daze, climbing the mountain? She remembers that Yemu''s favorite sport is mountain climbing. Unfortunately, ye Mu also came here. There are mountains here. I''m afraid Ye Mu is bound to climb. Now, Gu Yiming also proposes to climb the mountain. Is it because he knows Ye Mu will go back? Ye Qiyi that sensitive careful thought frets, but feels unlikely. How can Gu Yiming remember what ye Qiyi said earlier? He never put Ye mu in the eye, how can he want to meet Ye mu? "Why do you suddenly want to climb the mountain?" Even though ye Qiyi knew it was impossible, she couldn''t help asking more. Gu Yiming put her finger tip on her shoulder and gave a light answer: "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have the chance to exercise." "Don''t you want to go?" After that, Gu Yiming looks down at Ye Qiyi and asks. Ye Qiyi shakes her head and looks a bit embarrassed: "it''s not that she doesn''t want to go, it''s just that she''s too tired to climb the mountain If you really want to go, of course I''ll go with you. " Usually, as long as she says so, Gu Yiming will choose not to go immediately. He always respects Ye Qiyi''s opinions. But this time, Gu did not. But surprisingly, I just looked at her and nodded, "well." The smile of Ye Qiyi''s mouth is slightly stiff. She feels that Gu Yiming seems strange today. Ye Mu came out of the bath and saw the message Ji''an sent her. He sat beside the bed and turned on the TV. When Mo Shen came out, she had already abandoned her embarrassment. She looked at Mo Shen with a smile on her face: "little uncle," beacon hero "is on air today." "There''s a little lady in the first episode?" Mo deep picked brow, sat to leaf Mu body side. He knew that she was not number one. Ye Mu nodded heavily, moved to one side, let Mo Shen sit: "because the first episode is male No. 1''s former history, song Qiniang is an ex girlfriend, so there are a lot of scenes." Mo nodded and turned to the TV. Mo Shen, who has never watched TV plays, took a serious look at them this time. As a layman, Mo Shen can see that ye Muyan is very professional. Every look and expression was in place. Because a TV play is very quiet in the room, they have been watching two episodes before they are ready to rest. Lying on the bed, ye Mu looked forward to asking Mo Shen: "how about it? Is my performance OK? " Mo Shen held her in his arms and said, "well, it''s very good." Get Mo deep affirmation, ye Mu is very happy, mouth is smiling: "then I can have a good sleep." Her words had just fallen, and her forehead was slightly cool. Mo deep kiss in her eyebrows, whispered: "good night." Ye Mu seems to have been used to Mo Shen''s goodnight kiss. There is never peace in his eyes, and he responds: "goodnight."Good night, let Ye Mu know that she is not alone. She seems to have become more and more used to the man who says good night to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Ye Mu comes out this time, what really does not need her to bother. Even the mountaineering clothes are prepared by Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s mountaineering clothes, both in color and style, are what ye Mu likes. Ye Mu took out a black cover, which was thin and white. It''s not enough for her to do so. Seeing that Mo Shen is choosing, she takes out the same color and the same style from the wardrobe and strongly recommends it to Mo Shen: "little uncle, would you like to wear this? I think it suits you Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s black mountaineering suit with cartoon pattern in his hand, and his face suddenly changes. Ye Mu is suitable for this lovely style, but it doesn''t mean Mo Shen is also suitable. "I''ll just wear the one next to me." Mo Shen pointed to the business mountaineering clothes, and politely rejected Ye Mu''s proposal. Ye Mu slightly tiny some disappointed drooped an eye. She really thinks the clothes in her hand are better looking. He murmured to himself: "but this is for lovers I want to wear the same as my little uncle... " Her voice was very low, almost buzzing in her mouth. But Mo Shen still heard, heart warm up a heat, looking at Ye Mu disappointed face. Mo Shen wavered. For a while, he raised his hand to take over the clothes in Ye Mu''s hand and said in a voice: "I''ll put them on." Ye Muleng looked up at Mo Shen, a little surprised. Then he nodded and laughed: "well, good." Mo Shen, a man of this height and appearance, should have no clothes that he can''t control. High face value, wearing anything can wear a model temperament. Simple and a little bit cute mountaineering clothes, just let him wear business sports wind, especially eye-catching. After ye Mu and Mo Shen came out, they couldn''t move their eyes away from his clothes. They were very proud and said, "I said that my little uncle must look good in this one, right?" Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and stretched out his hand to Ye mu, who was slightly behind. Ye Mu''s face is still with a happy look, hand to Mo Shen. They have the same mountaineering clothes. They walk side by side. Don''t mention that they are a perfect match. But at the moment, ye Qiyi, who just came out of the hall, was a little worried with his sunglasses. He said to Gu Yiming, who put his hands in his pocket: "husband, let''s go now. When the sun comes out, I''m afraid of the sun. " "Wait a minute. I''ll have the front desk pick up something from my room." It must be ye Qiyi''s impatience, but Gu Yiming is not worried at all. See ye Qi Yi Cu eyebrow, he turned a body, say: "I go to see." Ye Qiyi reluctantly looks at Gu Yiming go in, face barely maintain gentle disappeared. All are reluctant, she is allergic to ultraviolet light, the sun a sun will have more erythema. So she wanted to go and come back early, so that she would not catch the sun at noon. Ye mushen and Mo come out of the room with a smile, still talking about the plot of last night''s TV play. When ye Mu mentioned this, he was particularly interested. Seeing ye Mu and Mo Shen come out of the scene, Gu Yiming unconsciously stirred up a touch of anger, mixed with sarcasm: "you also go climbing? What a coincidence? " Yesterday, ye Mu knew that Gu Yiming lived here. At this moment, I was not surprised to see him. I just looked up. Then I shifted my eyes and looked at Mo Shen. My hand in Mo Shen''s palm was tight. Mo Shen can feel Ye Mu''s discomfort when he sees Gu Yiming. He looks down at her and looks at Gu Yiming with a faint smile: "we are still in a hurry to go out, but we don''t have time to talk to you." Say, Mo deep half embrace Ye mu, turn round then walk. Ye Mu stayed quietly in Mo Shen''s arms and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She knew that with him, she could be completely out of the way. Gu Yiming clenched his fist and kept a cold smile on his face. He looked at Ye Mu''s back. If he doesn''t believe it, ye mu can never look back at him. Before, no matter what the occasion is different, ye mu in three numbers, will immediately see him! "One..." Gu Yiming tightens his pockets with both hands. His handsome face is full of expectation. He looks up slightly, with his confidence in Ye Mu: "two..." Ye Mu didn''t look back, followed Mo Shen, and didn''t even move. Gu Yiming''s smile at the corner of his mouth finally froze for a moment. The word "three" was too late for him to export. He was giving Ye Mu a chance, but she didn''t look back until ye Mu completely disappeared in the hall. How is that possible? Gu Yiming''s self-esteem seems to have been greatly insulted, which makes his face turn blue. Without Gu Yiming, ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps, she didn''t even have her own. She thought that Gu Yiming would no longer be in pain. Some of them just avoided and didn''t want to meet again. When driving to the foot of the mountain, ye Mu stood in front of the sign of the scenic spot and carefully looked at the requirements of the scenic spot. She pointed to the white and black words on it and said to Mo Shen, "it says that it''s very smart to make a wish in the temple on the mountain. Shall we climb up and make a wish later?" "Are you sure you can get to the top?" Mo deep thin lips with a smile, it seems not very believe. The mountain here is still very high, but fortunately there are several sections of cable car. If she can''t get on, she can take the cable car.Ye Mu''s eyes moved from the sign to Mo Shen''s body. He nodded his head firmly: "of course! Don''t underestimate my endurance, little uncle Mo Shen nodded his head and didn''t attack Ye Mu''s enthusiasm. They chatted and climbed the mountain. The front is still very harmonious, but just after climbing half of the mountain, ye mu can''t help panting. After two steps, he has to press his knee to rest. "Is that all right?" Mo Shen stands still and inquires about ye mu. Ye Mu wants to shake his head and nod again. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. "Come here." Mo Shen waved to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at him, dragged extremely tired body to walk past. Mo Shen bent slightly in front of her and reminded her: "come up, I''ll carry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was stunned and quickly waved his hand to refuse: "no, you are also very tired. There is still half the way. I can''t let you carry it all on your back..." Mo Shen''s cold face was very warm with a smile, and he said in a voice: "come up, go not far away is the cable car, let''s take the cable car." Because of Mo Shen''s action, many people have looked around. Ye Mu is embarrassed to lie on Mo Shen''s back. Mo Shen''s physical strength seems to be excellent. They climbed the same distance, but Mo Shen didn''t even breathe heavily. Carrying her on his back is no different from just now. The pace is still fast and steady. Looking at the scenery on other people''s backs is very different. It seems to be more open with the help of Mo Shen''s height. Her chin was pressed against Mo Shen''s shoulder and her cheek was reddish. Put your hands around his neck. "Look at their boyfriends? My girlfriend is tired and carrying it on her back! Look at you again On one side, the panting girl saw Mo Shen going up the mountain. She couldn''t help but blame her boyfriend. The girl''s boyfriend wiped the sweat, looked at his girlfriend and said in embarrassment: "I can''t walk any more, or we''ll carry it on our back? How about you carry me? " "Break up! Son of a bitch Girls don''t like such jokes. They just threaten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Recently, I have been climbing a lot, and the mountain is really high. Many people are ambitious, but in the end, they have no confidence to continue. They all choose to take the cable car halfway up the mountain. Arriving at the cable car area, ye Mu''s face had already returned to normal. But ye Qiyi, who arrived later, flushed and sweated from his forehead. There is no flower in the makeup, but it is also soaked with sweat. Some places are white, and some places are allergic red. "Yiming, let''s take the cable car. I can''t stand it any longer..." Ye Qiyi gasps. When she comes to the cable car, her mouth turns white. Today, a lot of people choose to take the cable car, only two of them are left, and no one else has chosen to go up. "Take the cable car." Gu Yiming''s cheek fretted and raised his hand to hold Ye Qiyi''s shoulder: "can you still go up? No, turn back. " Ye Qiyi is lack of sports. She has consumed all her willpower to get here from the mountains. But at this moment, Gu Yiming asked her that she didn''t want to disappoint Gu Yiming. She could only endure her discomfort and shook her head: "no, I can." Gu Yiming nodded, half hugged her and walked towards the cable car. Unfortunately, the last cable car has been wrapped by the students. Those students are not in a hurry, looking in the direction of Ye Qiyi, one by one suddenly surprised and said: "ah, isn''t that the star? Is she What''s Ye''s name again? " "It seems to be her! What a coincidence, she also came here to climb the mountain! The man next to her is her boyfriend, so handsome. " "Come on, you can have some more group photos!" The little girls in twos and threes, you pushed me, I pushed you, and each of them ran over with a look of excitement. Ye Qiyi quickly cut her hair and put on a relaxed and soft look, waiting for several girls to come and take a group photo. Unexpectedly, several girls walked straight in front of her and fell behind. Ye Qiyi is a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, the clear voice has already passed into her ear. "Are you the song Qiniang in beacon hero? I like you so much. Can you take a picture with us? " The girl''s words are all admiration, and the accompanying girls are looking forward to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t expect that someone would recognize her and hesitated to look at Mo Shen. "I''ll do it for you." Mo Shen took the camera in the girl''s hand and was kind to the fans who liked his wife. "Thank you." Several happy bad, quickly stand to Ye Mu body side, a pair of eyes envious looking at Mo deep. God, is Miss Ye''s boyfriend also a star? Why are you so handsome? Mo Shen took some pictures for them, gave them back the camera and said with a smile, "OK." "Well, are you miss Ye''s boyfriend? Can we take a picture with you, too? " The girl who took the camera suggested carefully. Mo Shen shook his head, but refused directly: "sorry." So two words, a few girls pour also understanding, repeatedly nodded, and ye Mu said a few words to thoroughly on their cable car. Standing in front of Ye mu, ye Qiyi sees this scene, but his heart is not full of flavor. Is she not as well-known as a new comer in the entertainment industry? Are these people blind? Why can''t help coming to her! Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t see the two people in front and got on the cable car. Before closing the door, the staff controlling the cable car looked in the direction of Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming and said, "can you get on? If not, the next flight may have to wait two hours. " "Up." Gu Yiming wears sunglasses. He can''t see the mood under his eyes, but ye Qiyi clearly feels the coldness when he says this word. Ye Qiyi takes a look at Gu Yiming. Naturally, she doesn''t want to wait for two hours. Her face says that she doesn''t want to, so she goes in. Ye Mu did not look up at the person sitting opposite him, but thought it was other tourists. He took out mineral water from his bag and handed it to Mo Shen: "drink some water." Mo Shen naturally saw that when he came up, he looked at Ye Mu''s water bottle with a faint smile. He continued to hang his head and buttoned his sleeve freely, looking at Ye Mu''s water bottle: "you feed me." "Here you are." Ye Mu just thought that he was bucking things and had no time. With an ordinary smile on his face, he sent the bottle to his mouth. There was an extremely harmonious atmosphere between them, and the opposite person sneered. Just because of this sneer, ye Mu turns to see ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming. His face was slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal. Four people didn''t say hello to each other. Ye Qiyi stares at Ye Mu coldly. Suddenly, she points to the scenery under the cable car. She is surprised and says to Gu Yiming, "Yiming, look at the scenery below, isn''t it pretty good?" Gu Yiming''s eyes were extremely reluctant to move away from ye Mu''s body. He looked coldly under the cable car and said: "it''s really good." There are four people in a cable car. Among them, the most normal one is mo Shen. Thin lips are full of a smile, it is clear that there is no targeted ingredients, but Gu Yiming is to see the irony.Just ten minutes of the cable car process, for ye Mu is simply a kind of hardship. She couldn''t bear the dull and awkward atmosphere. After getting off the cable car, ye Mu quickly left their sight. She didn''t forget what she was going to do and went directly to the temple. There are many activities for tourists in the temple. Ye Mu chose to strike the bell and hang the happiness tree. It''s very easy to strike the bell. Give money to hit it three times. How loud each time is, how smart her wish will be. With the help of Mo Shen, ye Mu wrote down his wish on the red ribbon and threw it into the tree. Mo Shen quietly watched Ye Mu finish everything, but didn''t think she was naive. After all this, song Yanjin was very happy. A pretty face was full of smiles: "OK, let''s go back." "What wish have you made?" Mo Shen took her hand and asked in a faint voice. Ye Mu blinked mysteriously: "secret, I won''t tell you." Mo deeply picked to pick eyebrow, but didn''t press to ask her. One day, he will know. Ye Mu still smiles mysteriously. Seeing the small stall outside the temple, he just wants to buy some snacks: "little uncle, I want to..." "Wait a minute." Mo took a deep look at his shaking mobile phone and said, "hello." Ye Mu nodded and pointed to the stall, indicating that Mo Shen wanted to go. Mo deep to her nodded, she was full of interest walked past. "How much is this?" Ye Mu picked up the characteristic bracelet of the small booth and asked curiously. The stall owner didn''t speak, a big hand suddenly pressed on the back of Ye Mu''s hand. Before ye Mu had time to look up, he was pulled into the temple. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu looks up to see Gu Yiming''s face, and shakes off Gu Yiming''s hand with anger. Gu Yiming is so haunted that he can be seen everywhere! After receiving the disgust from ye Mu''s eyes, Gu Yiming frowned and slowly released Ye Mu''s hand. His thin lips sarcastically raised: "do you hate me now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Gu Yiming asked her, but she suddenly calmed down. This man is really cruel. Obviously they have nothing to do with each other, can''t he let her hate him? "What should I do? Continue to like you? " The look on Ye Mu''s face is very normal, still showing a little clever, but it is like cold scissors, mercilessly cut his heart missing a few pieces. There is a little pain in his heart. Gu Yiming''s hands on both sides are obviously stiff. He pulled out a smile on the tight line: "Ye mu, you say, between us, who betrayed who?" Gu Yiming''s old words are mentioned again, which makes ye mumeng frown. She looks at Gu Yiming''s eyes and explores: "what do you mean by that?" Gu Yiming''s cheek muscles agitated. He leaned aside and seemed to avoid Ye Mu''s eyes: "how many days do you really know your so-called husband?" Ye Mu opened her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Yiming in surprise. She thought Gu Yiming was ridiculous, but she was also angry: "don''t do anything by yourself, just feel that others are the same as you! Gu Yiming, I''m not so shameless as you. " "Ha ha, I am shameless?" Gu Yiming laughed back. He hated Ye Mu''s Indifference: "you should do it yourself first..." "Pa!" Ye Mu''s eyes turned red quickly and slapped Gu Yiming''s face: "you are shameless!" In addition to the word shameless, ye Mu seems to have been unable to find the words to describe Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming''s face is sideways, and his red fingerprints are particularly obvious on his face, which is obviously a bit embarrassed in his handsome. He turned to smile: "Ye mu, how dare you?" His eyes were very cold, his face was full of rage, and he had the impulse to throw Ye Mu down from the top of the mountain. "What are you doing?" Ye Qiyi, who is not easy to find Gu Yiming, rushes over quickly. She holds Gu Yiming''s arm with two hands and looks at Ye Mu angrily. Ye Mu raises his head and looks at Ye Qi Yi. He closes his red lips tightly and doesn''t speak. He turns around and wants to leave, but he is held by Ye Qi Yi fiercely: "I didn''t even apologize?" "You let go!" Ye Mu shakes off Ye Qiyi''s hand and goes straight to the outside of the temple. Ye Qiyi''s torn hand quickly stretched out again. He didn''t touch Ye mu, but let the stone at his feet trip fiercely. The whole person fell towards the stone lion beside him. Ye Qiyi doesn''t cry out. The bamboo pole standing high beside him smashes down. Ye Qiyi screams. "Yiyi!" Gu Yiming''s face was tight, and he quickly ran in the direction of Ye Qiyi! The strong bamboo pole didn''t hit her head, but it hit her leg heavily, which was enough for her to faint! "Come on, come on!" Gu Yiming holds Ye Qiyi and takes out his mobile phone. He doesn''t know who to call for help. Ye Mu didn''t know what happened in the temple. As soon as she came out, she frowned and said, "where have you been? What took so long? " Ye Mu slightly raised his head and looked at Mo Shen, a little stupefied. She is afraid of Mo deep worry, just squeeze out a little smile out of the voice: "I went to the temple for a stroll." Mo Shen''s eyes are very complex looking at Ye mu, clearly know that she is not this reason, but also did not ask. Nod: "go back." "Good." Ye Mu kept that smile on his face and answered him. After climbing the mountain, ye Mu''s honeymoon is over, but he stayed here to have a good rest for two days. In the next two days, ye Mu did not meet Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi again. During the two or three days of leisure in this city, I don''t repeat where I go and what I eat every day. But one thing they have to do in the evening is to sit quietly on the TV and watch her play. Ye Mu has no plan to go back, but Ji''an has already called. Ye Mu looked at the beating number on the mobile phone, immediately got up from the seat, pointed to his mobile phone toward Mo Shen, and lowered his voice to indicate: "I''ll go to answer the phone." "Hello, sister Ji." Ye Mu went to a slightly quieter window and connected the phone. Hearing from the phone that Ji''an was in a good mood, he even softened his voice: "come to the company tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll take over a new play for you." "New drama?" Ye Mu is surprised, how can she suddenly have a new play: "must I go back tomorrow?" Ji''an answered and added: "it''s the No.1 girl in Zhaoling youth movie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s whole body was stiff, and he thought he had heard the wrong thing. The heroine of Zhaoling youth theme? How could that be! Zhao Ling is the most famous director in the circle for shooting youth theme. He is very selective with actors. How can he use Ye Mu who is still a newcomer? "Sister Ji, are you mistaken..." Jean has so clearly informed her that she is still a little uncertain. "It can''t be wrong. The director group called in person. How could it be wrong?" Ji''an denied, saying: "I heard that this week will be turned on, the selected heroine''s leg was temporarily injured, so I have the intention to change the angle. Recently, "beacon hero" is on the air again. They appreciate your performance in it. It''s normal to play for you. In this circle, sometimes it depends on luck. Ye mu, your luck is very good. "Ye Mu couldn''t tell exactly what her mood was. After hanging up, she went to the bedside and sat down. She didn''t talk much. "It''s over." Mo Shen reminds Ye Mu to turn off the TV with the remote control, and then says, "have a rest." "Little uncle, we Are you going back tomorrow? " Ye Mu grits his teeth and hesitates to ask Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at her, soft eyes: "want to go back?" Ye Mu shook his head and nodded: "it''s not It''s a call from the company. I need to go there tomorrow. " Mo Shen looked at her embarrassed look and nodded: "listen to you, if you want to go back, you can go back together." A little worry on Ye Mu''s face, because Mo Shen''s words all dissipated, and slowly raised a smile. She leaned her head on Mo Shen''s shoulder. Recently, all kinds of complicated feelings were put down a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Ye Qiyi returned home early because of a fall. Her leg will definitely not be able to film in a short time. But after waiting for so many years, it was not easy to wait for a good film. She didn''t want to give up. She talked to the director group several times, hoping to delay the shooting. However, the youth film was released in the summer vacation, so as to attract students'' box office. So when ye Qiyi called for the third time, she was informed that the actors had been chosen. Ye Qiyi''s heart was shocked at that time. Did he choose it so soon? Didn''t it take two years to choose the heroine? It''s not easy to choose a suitable one. How can it be solved so quickly after changing people? Ye Qiyi didn''t believe it until the news came out. The anger in her heart, when she saw Ye Mu''s face, came up. "How could it be her?" Ye Qiyi is lying on the bed, holding the remote control, frowning. She couldn''t listen to what the TV was saying. She threw out the remote control in her hand: "how could it be her?" Is it true that the entire director group can not select people, why it is Ye Mu! Why? At the moment, just after the film conference, ye Mu couldn''t help sneezing. "Are you all right?" Ji''an thought Ye Mu had a cold, so he took a tissue. Ye Mu has a bright future now. She should hold it as a treasure. Ye Mu shook his head, took Ji''an''s paper and gave a grateful smile: "it''s OK, thank you." "If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest early." Ji''an is very concerned and looks at Ye mu. She can''t have any problems at the moment. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an apologetically: "if I leave like this, is it OK?" "It''s OK. Go ahead." Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder and said it for sure. Getting Ji''an''s reply, ye Mu left at ease. Today is the first time for her to deal with such a press conference. She is really tired. Some time ago, ye Mu accidentally saw Mo Shen''s ID card and knew that he was going to have a birthday. She is learning to cook these days, and is going to surprise Mo Shen. When she went back, she bought some dishes as usual. Mo Shen goes to work very late. Ye Mu looks at the menu all afternoon and doesn''t do it until evening. For the first time, ye Mu cooked three dishes and one soup for more than three hours. Although there was a little bit of problem in the process, but still very smooth on the table. Looking at a table of food, ye Muran sighed and took a deep breath. This is the first time in her life that she has made so much food. She took a picture with her mobile phone. She sat at the table, raised her hand and looked at her watch, waiting for Mo Shen to come back. When the clock came to ten o''clock, Mo Shen came back. With a sense of sleepiness, ye Mu came forward: "back, why is it so late today?" "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mo Shen takes off his coat and frowns at Ye mu. Ye Mu came forward to help, took off his coat, said with a smile: "I made you a little rice, eat quickly, so as not to get cold." Mo deep pull tie''s hand a stiff, pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, seem to take a little don''t believe: "you cook?" Ye mu can''t cook. Mo Shen knows that. "Of course, I''m learning." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s question and raised his head with pride. Mo Shen shows a little smile and sits down under the hint of Ye mu. A pair of deep eyes walked a circle in the food upstream, he could not see what the food on the table was really. "Have a taste. Don''t you like spicy food? It''s Mapo Tofu..." Ye Mu himself also sat down, very enthusiastic to Mo deep clip. Ye Mu''s Mapo Tofu is very strange, not soft tofu, but hard tofu. Mo took a deep look, holding the tofu in the chopsticks, took a bite, and then had nothing to say. He chewed all the time and didn''t comment on it. Although Mo Shen is so handsome that he can''t even eat, ye Mushi wants to know the taste of the food and asks, "how about it? Is it delicious? " "Well..." Mo Shen nodded, swallowed the food and gave her a positive answer. The smile on Ye Mu''s face became stronger, and he was confident that he had a piece of tofu: "I''m really a genius." Results the food just into the mouth, ye Mu face suddenly changed a few minutes, choked not, quickly vomited out. "Cough..." She quickly touched the glass, drank water, almost choked out tears, like pepper put more: "so bad It''s not delicious... " She turned and frowned at Mo Shen. Her face was still full of disgust for her food. Mo Shen''s eyes because spicy gave birth to a shallow red meaning, but still continue to eat, smile: "no, I think it''s really delicious." "It''s clear that there isn''t..." Ye Mu biting the lip, looking at Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "It''s so bad. I''d better pour it out." Ye Mu sighed slightly and raised his hand to carry the dish of Mapo Tofu. Even if Mo Shen''s big hand stretched out and covered the back of her hand, it stopped her from moving: "since you have done it, don''t waste it." Ye Mu looked at the dish of food and took a deep breath: "it''s too spicy. I feel uncomfortable after eating it." "Drink more water." Don''t smile to solve the problem for her. "Who knows that eating will be uncomfortable, but also drink water to solve it?" Ye Mu was amused by Mo Shen''s words, and his face was full of soft light. Mo Shen''s eyes looked at the food on the table. He took another plate of food with his chopsticks and chewed it carefully. Then he nodded: "this plate is still good." Ye Mu did not believe it, but also put down Mapo Tofu, with chopsticks to clip the food Mo Shen said. Chewing, her eyes widened a bit. This time, Mo Shen didn''t cheat her. It tastes really good. "This little uncle, eat more." Ye Mu eats by himself, and does not forget to give Mo deep food. Mo deep let leaf Mu clip vegetables, a pair of eyes but put on her body, more and more gentle up. There are still some changes between Ye Mu now and ye Mu at the beginning. For example, every move of Ye Mu now is her most real emotion. Ye Mu before always hid her most real side and tried to be what others like. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu took a few mouthfuls, then stopped his chopsticks, hung his eyes, did not look deep, pretended not to want to ask: "do you have something you particularly like?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, half joking: "do you count?" "Cough..." Ye Mu raised his head and saw Mo Shen''s half serious and half joking eyes. He was choked. "Is that a magic word?" Mo Shen hands Ye Mu a paper towel and a water cup, and looks at Ye mu in a funny way. Ye Mu waved his hand, drank some water and wiped it with a tissue: "I It''s about things. I''m not things. I''m... " With that, ye Mu felt that what he said was wrong. He frowned slightly and thought about what was wrong. After listening to her sentence "I''m not a thing", Mo Shen looked at her face and gave out one or two happy laughter in her steady voice: "of course, little lady is not a thing, you are a baby." Ye Mu''s face turned red. As soon as the man talked about love words, her pores all stretched out and were completely out of control. "Is there anything I really like?" Ye Mu focuses on this issue. Mo Shen shook his head: "No." He doesn''t want anything. How can he like what he can''t get? Ye murouwei was a little disappointed and answered: "OK..." "I saw the news today." Mo Shen finished his meal and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. Ye Mu Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, for a long time just reaction what he said. He said that at her film conference today, ye Mu showed a smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve faced so much multimedia, and I didn''t do well." She can feel that she is too nervous today. "No, it''s great." Mo Shen gave a very pertinent answer. Get his praise, ye mu in the heart that a little worry seems to reduce a lot, said: "tomorrow will start shooting, this period of time may be very busy." She said some sorry, once busy, she may need to stay in the field for a few days. "Remember to send me a copy of your itinerary. I''ll pick you up when you finish work." Don''t be so simple. Ye Mumang refused: "no, I can come back by myself after work." "If it''s too late, it''s not safe for a girl. Someone will take the insurance." On this point, Mo Shen is particularly persistent. He is her husband, ye Mu must learn to adapt to this, also did not refuse, nodded. As a result, she just said it might be busy to start shooting. I was really busy the next day. In the morning, I filmed the scene of leaving home in Linshi. In the afternoon, I had to go to Nanzhou to shoot the university part. Moreover, the director team did not say hello in advance. After shooting the morning scene, ye Mu gets into the nanny car and calls Mo Shen to tell her the specific situation. She didn''t know exactly how many days she would stay there, but judging from the current situation, it''s impossible without ten days and a half months. After all, most of the scenes of the play are in the campus, which is a familiar place for ye mu. At the moment, Mo deeply listened to her phone, silent for a few seconds, then said: "OK, you take good care of yourself, pay attention to rest." After that, Mo Shen Hung up. In the meeting, all the senior executives looked at Mo Shen strangely. Who didn''t know that Mo Shen resented others answering the phone during the meeting. So as long as the meeting was held, Mo Shen didn''t answer the phone, no matter who it was. But today, I not only answered the phone, but also called so gently, which makes people wonder what kind of woman is on the other side of the phone. "Where are you? Go on. " Mo Shen Hung up and soon adjusted his state back.Everyone immediately looked at Mo Shen, cleared up all his thoughts and concentrated on the meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Ji''an looked at Ye Mu holding the phone and asked, "have you finished calling?" "Well." Ye Mu raised his head and gave Ji''an a faint smile. Ji''an knew that ye Mu was married, and his face was not very good. Open mouth to remind a way: "you have already formally come out now, the outside world sends to you very high.". If you''ve ever been married, you must hide it and try to avoid appearing in public with your husband. Do you understand? " "I understand." Ye Mu Chui looked at him and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Ye Mu is very happy to continue his favorite performing career. But that''s the only thing. She doesn''t like the fact that she''s married. If she is allowed to do it herself, she will announce that she hopes that people will pay more attention to her performance than to her private life. The car drove very fast, but Nanzhou was far away from Linshi, so it started at noon and arrived at night. Ye mujin group for a long time, has not seen the legendary hero. At the last press conference, the leading actor was absent, and the director group did not say who the leading actor was, just said that he was a very popular actor. That night, after staying in the hotel, ye Mu went downstairs to buy something, and then came up again. A hand pressed on her door, blocking her way. "As I said, we''ll meet again, coincidentally." Song Zhuochen is very close to Ye Mu and says with a wink. Ye Mu is a little surprised, here also can see song Zhuochen, frowned: "how are you also here?" Song Zhuochen takes back his hand and leans on Ye Mu''s door with his back. He smiles: "I forgot to introduce myself." With that, he stood up straight, stretched out his hand from ye mu, and said, "Hello, I''m song Zhuochen, the hero of this play. Do we talk about the opposite play? We''ll take care of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s eyes widened for a few minutes, and she looked at Song Zhuochen in a daze. She never thought it would be like this: "how can this be possible!" She was surprised that song Zhuochen was the male lead, but song Zhuochen seemed not surprised that she was the female lead at all. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s normal. Did you see me play the male lead?" Song Zhuochen said that he was quite confident, even a little arrogant. Ye Mu hummed twice, didn''t want to talk to him more, opened the door, just about to close, song Zhuochen''s hand suddenly stretched out to block her door, slanting peach blossom eyes full of hints looking at her: "don''t invite me to sit in?" What does he mean by this? Ye Mu is not stupid and refuses directly: "no, it''s too late. It''s time for Mr. Song to have a rest." "Well, rest early to prepare for tomorrow''s intimate play." Song Zhuochen said, stretching and taking two long steps. Suddenly he looked back at her and reminded her, "don''t use peppermint toothpaste tomorrow. I don''t like the taste getting into my tongue." "Cut." Ye Mu cold Yi a, closed the door. Heart in this world, really everyone has. Although this film is a wonderful opportunity, if ye Mu knew that the hero was song Zhuochen, she would not have accepted it at the beginning! Even if she was scolded to death by sister Ji, she would not answer. But now, with the contract signed, she has no way out, and can only shoot all the plays honestly. Ye Mu recently lost weight and didn''t eat. Dinner was just a fruit. She just cleaned up. Mo Shen called. "Hello." Ye Mu wiped the water off his hands, eating the fruit, and then called: "are you home?" Mo Shen answered, and there was a voice of him opening the refrigerator: "well, at home." Said, Mo deep eyes toward the quiet and silent around swept an eye, used to two people, today only he a person, appears particularly cold, some not adapt. "Have you eaten yet?" The stranger asked her. Ye Mu looked at the fruit in his hand, vaguely replied: "just ate it, and you." "Ready to eat." Mo Shen gave a simple answer. He leaned on the refrigerator and sighed: "I''m not sure when I''ll be back?" "Not sure yet." Ye Mu said that she was a little sorry. She deliberately asked today. The director said that there was no specific date, when the shooting would be finished and when it would be finished. Mo Shen didn''t ignore one point and asked, "is there a lot of intimacy in this play?" "Yes." Ye Mu answers his questions honestly. Mo Shen didn''t speak. After a long silence, he asked patiently, "what''s the name of the play?" Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen was doing, but he told him the name of the play honestly. "I see. It''s late. Rest early." Mo Shen looked at the clock and knew that she would get up early tomorrow. He didn''t talk to her much: "good night." "You should rest early, too. Good night." After a long afternoon''s driving, ye Mu should have been very tired. But hang up the phone, lying in bed Ye mu can''t sleep. A person wide big bed, does not belong to the deep smell of breath, she did not have a sense of security, the accident of insomnia. The next morning, ye Mu went to the shooting site with his eyes around his head."Oh, there''s no Mint today." Song Zhuochen, who had changed his clothes, came and smelled it deliberately. Ye Mu retreated two steps in disgust, avoiding song Zhuochen. "What are you hiding from? We''ll get closer later!" Song Zhuochen''s eyes suddenly ambiguous, rely on her closer, regardless of Ye Mu''s reaction, turned to look at the director: "director, kiss drama can start shooting?" The director scratched his hair and told the attendant: "change the scene! No more kissing, embrace instead Song Zhuochen hears this words, eyebrow a Cu: "how to change suddenly embrace?" The director was very sorry and said to song Zhuochen: "the investor didn''t know what was going on today. He called and said that the film was for students. He asked that all intimate plays should be removed, and the biggest measure was only hugging..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen listened, the corners of his mouth unconsciously smoked. The maximum scale only allows hugs. What''s the strange rule? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Standing beside Ye Mu heard the director''s words, there was no big change on his face, but he couldn''t help smiling from the corner of his eyes. All of a sudden, she was very grateful to the investors of this play. The opinions she put forward were so humanized! Ye Mu is obviously happy that he doesn''t have to shoot intimate scenes with song Zhuochen. Director Zhao Ling is discussing with the deputy director how to change it. The actors in the backcourt can take a break. Before ye Mu enters the lounge, song Zhuochen stares at her and walks towards her. His words are sour: "it''s your loss that you can''t make a kiss with me. How do I think you''re still very happy?" "No Ye Mu seldom smiles at Song Zhuochen and says, "I''m sorry I can''t make a kiss with song Yingdi!" Her words are insincere, even song Zhuochen can hear it. Song Zhuochen stares at her tightly and hums coldly: "it''s not my boasting, but my kiss is lucky kiss. Look back, which one of the actresses who have been kissing with me is not very popular? It''s called Wang''s life, you know? " "Yeah, that''s amazing." Ye Mu clapped his hands and laughed. He dealt with song Zhuochen very well: "I don''t need to leave this opportunity to others." Then he turned around and called Ji''an: "sister Ji, I want to go back to the rest room." Song Zhuochen put his hands in his pocket and stared at Ye Mu''s back. Just now, his disdain faded, showing a slight smile: "interesting." Because there are some temporary adjustments in the intimate play, the script lines have changed a lot. Ye Mu needs to recite some lines again, but fortunately, she has a good memory in reciting lines. Ready, make-up artist and give ye Mu make-up to arrive at the classroom scene. Zhao Ling is extremely serious to song Zhuochen, ye Mu came, he waved to Ye Mu: "Ye mu, you also come." Ye Mu walked past, Zhao Ling pointed to song Zhuochen and told her: "Zhuochen will pull you later, you remember to shake off, you can weigh more. In this scene, you have a crying scene, and your mood is more full! " Ye Mu listened carefully and nodded. The director pushed to the camera and watched with satisfaction. Ye Mu sat in his seat, surrounded by all the group acting students. The director gives a panoramic view of song Zhuochen''s worries. Suddenly, the class bell rang. The camera only faces Ye mu. Ye Mu starts to pack up. The students around her are almost gone. She is just about to leave with her book in her arms. In the camera, song Zhuochen quickly pulls her. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu frowned and wanted to shake off song Zhuochen''s hand. Song Zhuochen is particularly in the state, cold face: "let''s talk!" "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Ye Mu gasped, broke away from his hand and escaped to look at him. "Did my mother come to you? Did she say anything to you?" Song Zhuochen''s eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Mu looked up at him stubbornly: "are these important? Besides, she''s telling the truth, isn''t she? You are rich and young. I''m just a poor student. It''s no good for you to marry me! " Ye Mu was very involved in the play, and soon became red in the eyes. He laughed at himself and said, "don''t you tell your mother that a woman with high self-esteem like me can only play, and can''t be serious? Young master, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to play with you... " Before she finished, song Zhuochen took her hand and hugged her. Ye mumeng calms down, and then all are song Zhuochen''s self monologues. In this part of the two men''s opposite play, there is almost no break, and the shooting is excellent. The director stopped with satisfaction, praised the two humanity: "it seems that I did not choose the wrong actor! Great Ye Mu reluctantly a smile, just song Zhuochen embrace her, strength is too big, hit of her chest still ache at the moment. After half-time, everyone was busy packing. Song Zhuochen''s steps moved towards Ye Mu twice, and his eyes vaguely bumped into Ye Mu''s chest: "I didn''t expect you to look thin and weak. You have such a good figure. The touch, tut tut... " "Shut up Ye Mu''s face is slightly red. He doesn''t give song Zhuochen a chance to speak directly. He leaves him in a hurry. Because there is no intimate play, ye Mu''s acting skills simply burst out. This day''s shooting is very smooth, ye Mu according to the measurement of today''s shooting, within a month, this film should be able to shoot. But is it hard to be here for a month? On the way back to the hotel, ye Mu calls Mo Shen. "Still in class?" Ye Mu''s concern. Mo Shen denied in a light voice: "No." "How was the picture today?" After answering her question, Mo Shen asked her again. Ye Mu took a deep breath, showing some fatigue: "fortunately, I calculated today, and it will take about a month to finish shooting, but I asked the director, I can ask for a few leave in the middle. When I''ve finished shooting the campus part, I''ll ask for leave to go back. " "OK, it''s OK to be busy, but pay attention to your health, OK?" Mo''s deep and steady voice is full of warmth to remind her. Mo Shen can''t see the look on her face at the moment, but ye mu can''t help nodding heavily: "I know.""When I get to the hotel, I''ll hang up first, and my little uncle will have an early rest." Ye Mu got out of the car and went straight to the hotel. Mo Shen answered, "good night." Ye Mu received the mobile phone, a pair of water eyes looked at the mobile phone, in the heart uncontrollable surge of a miss, respectively, only two days, she actually had a kind of think deeply think of the feeling of sad. Ye Mu is young after all, and his eyes are red when he thinks about it. She opened her door, sniffed, and closed it with her backhand. Before she turned around, a wall of meat came up behind her and hugged her tightly from her back. Ye Mu''s whole body froze and was frightened. He subconsciously wanted to break free, but before breaking free, the "meat wall" opened. "Do you miss me?" This time, ye Mu''s body is more stiff. This voice, isn''t she suddenly miss the man? She slightly turned around, and sure enough, saw Mo Shen. The panic on her face suddenly became a surprise, and she said in a voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Besides, he doesn''t have a key. How did he get in? "Come and see you." Taking advantage of her height, Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair. Holding her waist, he asked softly, "it''s hard to shoot today?" Ye Mu''s eyes couldn''t move away from Mo Shen''s body. He looked at her all the time and nodded: "well, a little." No matter how hard it was, she seemed to forget seeing him at this moment. Mo looked down at her. She looked up at him. Mo deep raised her chin, a faint smile: "little lady, do you know that looking at a man like this is a temptation?" Ye Mu''s face is slightly red. Looking at his beautiful thin lips, the deer who bumps into his heart is out of control. He stands on tiptoe and kisses his thin lips. She really missed him, so she was out of control. Mo Shen was slightly stunned. For the first time, she took the initiative. Mo Shen''s eyes were full of smile, and her well-defined hand held her chin, which deepened the kiss with tenderness and overbearing. His hand tightly pressed her into his arms, no doubt, he also wanted her, the palm pressed on her waist almost rubbed her into his body. "How are you these days?" Mo Shen''s voice filled with concern to ask her, these days did not see, he is most worried about her is not happy. But fortunately, ye Mu nodded: "well, it''s ok..." In the crew, although the conditions are not so good, they are not so bad. She made no mistakes and no one would embarrass her. She just missed him. "And you?" Ye Mu asked him that when they met, they were most concerned about each other''s lives. Mo Shen gently rubs her hair, and the smile from the corner of her lips is charming: "I''m fine, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and let him in. She raised her hand and turned on the light. Maybe it was because he came today. When she looked at the light, she felt the power of unspeakable tenderness. Mo Shen went into the room and saw the complete decoration. He looked at it with his hands. Although it was not beautiful, it was exquisite. The conditions were not very bad. "Would you like some water?" Ye Mu put everything in his hand on the bed and asked Mo Shen seriously. Mo Shen shook his head, went to the window and opened the curtain: "no need." He said no, ye Mu still poured a glass of water, she stood at the table, looking at the window of Mo Shen, drinking the glass of water in her hand. The sound of putting down the cup is clear in the quiet room. She walks slowly to the window and stands beside Mo Shen. She looks at the moonlit night outside. Her hand on her chin turns slightly to Mo Shen and smiles: "in fact, today''s moon is very beautiful." She''s been here for a few days, looking at the moon every day. Every day is the same, no new ideas, but today''s, let her feel very good-looking, round, and with white Haoyu like brightness, attract people can''t move the eye. She doesn''t know why the moon is so beautiful today. Maybe it''s because the moon is more mellow than usual, or maybe it''s because of him. Because he''s here, everything in her eyes, all the food that''s not surprising, all the ordinary food, makes her feel very beautiful. Ye Mu face side tube smile, can let a person feel, she is happy. "It''s beautiful." Mo Shen''s sight hovers between the moon and her, and her magnetic voice is particularly moving in such an atmosphere. Ye Mu Zhe''s red lips, inexplicably a little shy: "in fact I''m very happy that you can come. " She was really happy. Even looking at the moon outside, she felt that it was laughing. Mo Shen Wei Leng, looking down at her look, more gentle. He raised his hand, stroked her cheek, and said in a gentle voice, "fool." "You''re stupid." Ye Mu''s hand is close to his face. He wants to pull down his hand, but he doesn''t move. He just holds it. Ye Mu laughs. If you think about it carefully, it''s a bit silly. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can it be like I haven''t seen you for a long time? Ye Mu side face, continue to look out of the window, line of sight search a circle: "tonight seems to have no stars." Throughout the night, she did not find a star. Mo Shen looked out of the window and pointed: "there." "Where?" Ye mushun looked at it with his fingertips, but he didn''t see it. He scanned it carefully, as if it was true. When she saw the stars on her serious face, she immediately caught a smile and looked at him: "it seems to be true..." She looked up, he hung his head, four eyes meet, all around the atmosphere seems to have stopped, such a romantic atmosphere, nothing seems to be normal. The two faces are getting closer and closer, and the four lips are tangent, which is the best way to separate the two days. Such a night, quiet and beautiful, he left her lips, asked her: "think clearly?" Her watery eyes fixed at him, nodded: "well." Her affirmative answer, let four lips fit again, this is destined to be a beautiful night. The next day, she frowned and slowly opened her eyes. Mo Shen''s handsome and extraordinary face appeared in front of her eyes. When she saw him, her face turned red subconsciously. "Good morning." She couldn''t move because of the pain on her body. She just looked at him and said softly. Mo deep pressure in the back of the neck of the hand slightly moved, smile at her: "morning." They are a real couple, but ye Mu doesn''t have the impulse of last night. Pulled quilt to ask Mo Shen: "now what time?" "Ten o''clock." Mo Shen told her. Ye Mu was stunned. He got up in a panic. Regardless of Mo Shen, he got out of bed in a quilt, took out his clothes from the cupboard, and put them on in a panic: "I still have shooting this morning. It''s over. Why didn''t sister Ji call to remind me." It''s nine o''clock in the morning. Now it''s ten o''clock. She''s a full hour late. Now she''s going to the set, and she doesn''t know how many people will roll her eyes. Mo Shen leaned on the head of the bed and enjoyed watching her dressed. He said slowly: "the shooting this morning has been cancelled." Ye Mu''s hand in clothes was stiff. Looking back at Mo Shen, he was a little strange: "how do you know?" Mo deep deep eyes calm very: "your agent sent you a text message." How could he not know that he didn''t have to shoot today, which he conveyed as an investor? Mo Shen said, ye Mu no longer doubt, pull down the clothes, step slightly difficult to walk to the bed, touch his mobile phone, there is Ji''an''s message on it. "Not bad." Ye Mu''s heart is slightly relaxed. Fortunately, today is a real rest. After that, ye Mu''s eyes moved to Mo Shen, who had been looking at him, and quickly moved away. What to do? She seems more embarrassed now than before."That..." Ye Mu Zhe''s red lips, trying to stop the language. Before her words came out, there was a knock at the door. Ye Mu is about to walk past, but Mo Shen holds his arm. He frowns slightly, and his eyes sweep Ye Mu''s whole body: "do you want to open the door like this?" Ye Mu looked down at herself. She didn''t wear her coat and some clothes were not neat. She pulled her clothes to avoid Mo Shen''s eyes: "that Go, little uncle Today''s rest, song Zhuochen holds a bunch of flowers in her hand and knocks on the door of Ye Mu''s room. Since she is resting, she stays in the hotel, so it''s better to go out together. When the door opened, song Zhuochen''s smiling face suddenly froze. His eyes swept around Mo Shen''s tall body. He thought he had gone to the wrong door, so he specially looked at the room number. That''s right. "Who are you?" Song Zhuochen took some hostility in his words. Mo Shen''s eyes glimpsed and saw the flowers in Song Zhuochen''s hand. He gave a cold smile: "it''s me who asked you." Song Zhuochen is not sure if Mo Shen is the man he saw with Ye Mu that day. He wants to walk in: "I''m looking for ye mu." "I''m sorry, she''s a little inconvenient now." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and moved his steps to the side. His tall body had blocked song Zhuochen''s way. Ye mushen seems to hear Mo Shen talking to others inside, not with the hotel service staff. She came out, outside people let Mo Shen''s height blocked, she can''t see, can only ask: "little uncle, who is it?" Little uncle? Song Zhuochen picked his eyebrows. It turned out that he was just a relative. He thought it was Ye Mu''s boyfriend. "It''s me." Song Zhuochen answered outside, looking at Mo Shen''s eyes, he was obviously polite. Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s side and saw that song Zhuochen was a little surprised: "what can I do for you?" Apart from filming, ye Muzi thought he had nothing in common with him. "Nothing. I just want to ask you out for a walk." Song Zhuochen''s performance is especially like a person, very happy smile, looked at Mo Shen, said: "but today, you should not have time." Ye Mu does not quite understand looking at Song Zhuochen, but she does not have time today, nodded. Mo deep looking at Song Zhuochen frown, song Zhuochen in this vision, politely handed the flower to Ye Mu: "today don''t disturb you, this flower send you." This bunch of flowers is not ye Mu''s next, almost all of them are given to her by song Zhuochen. "Ah..." Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen in surprise. Before he has time to speak, song Zhuochen looks at Mo Shen politely. He bends down politely and says, "little uncle, I hope you''ll forgive me if I offend you for the first time." Ye Mu looks at the back of song Zhuochen who leaves in a hurry, and then looks at the flowers in his hand. His face is all at a loss. He turns around and asks Mo Shen, "did he misunderstand anything?" Mo Shen''s face was a little ugly and he closed the door. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s back and thinks of song Zhuochen''s appearance. She seems to understand something and can''t help laughing. She went in with the flowers in her arms, looked at Mo Shen in her eyes, and then put them into the vase: "little uncle, when are you going?" "Do you want me to go?" Mo Shen does not answer her, encircles her body, thin lips kisses her to reveal slightly fragrant shoulder to ask. Ye Mu bit his lip: "I don''t want you to go, but I know you have a job." Mo sighed deeply, hung his head on her forehead and printed a kiss: "go tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Ye Murou nodded in disappointment, and his mood soon calmed down. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. In a few days, I should be able to go back..." Mo looked down at her, put his big hand on her shoulder and asked, "go out and have a look?" "Good." Ye Mumei''s eyes are very good-looking, turning to enter the dressing room: "I''ll change my clothes." Mo Shen didn''t let go of her hand. Ye Mu leaned over and looked at Mo Shen strangely. Don''t hang your head down and kiss her red lips. It''s very gentle. His big hand stroked her waist. He was used to cold thin lips. Ye Mu was slightly stunned, and his eyes seemed to smile. Mo Shen''s kiss didn''t end until ye Mu couldn''t breathe. He hugged Ye Mu and bent his body. A handsome face pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder. His voice was hoarse and full of helplessness: "I want to kiss you all the time." Some things, once opened, it seems that some out of control, Mo deep now is, intimacy and time also like a flood, broke the dam, can no longer stop.. But he knew that if he continued, it would hurt him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face turned red. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and bit her red lips. Her two hands tightly grasped Mo Shen''s Corner: "I''ll change my clothes and wait for me." With that, she rushed into the dressing room with a bit of escape. Mo Shen looked at her flustered appearance and had no choice but to smile. Fortunately, he didn''t throw out all his thoughts in his heart, otherwise it would frighten his little wife. The door closed quickly, her thin back sticking to the door. Her heart never beat so fast, with some fear and some surprise, but there was a clear sweetness hidden in the complexity. Think of those pictures last night, ye Mu''s face is like a red apple in general, suddenly red again. She shook her head, not thinking. Fingertips quickly choose clothes, and finally choose a simple dress. She made a gesture, and her physical discomfort made her move a little harder to put on her clothes. "Let''s go." Ye Mu lowered his head and opened the door. He didn''t dare to look up at Mo Shen. The skirt that ye Mu chooses has no neckline, she should have not looked in the mirror, Mo Shen''s eyes are on Ye Mu''s yingbai neck. On her neck, one by one ambiguous red marks are particularly obvious, which makes people involuntarily think of all kinds of beautiful things of last night. "Put this on." Mo Shen then took out a gauze towel from her cupboard and tied it around her neck. Ye Mu wrote on his face that he didn''t understand. He looked back in the mirror, and his face was covered with unnatural words: "I don''t know..." "Let''s go." Mo Shen ran over her shoulder, smile interrupted her want to export explanation, they are husband and wife, this kind of problem in his eyes do not need to explain. Ye Mu nodded and walked out of the hotel side by side. Nanzhou is a big education province with many universities. After a simple meal, ye mushen and Mo Shen went to the university where she recently filmed. There is a famous milk tea shop at the gate of the University. Ye Mu wants to step forward, but he suddenly turns back and asks Mo Shen, "little uncle, do you want milk tea?" "No more." Mo deep Cu Cu brow, don''t seem to like. Ye Mu slanted his head and said to the shopkeeper with a smile, "a cup of original milk tea." Soon, ye Mu came to Mo Shen with milk tea. He was still uncertain and said, "don''t you really use it?" Mo Shen never drinks these sweet drinks. He can guess what they are without tasting them. He frowns slightly and says with a smile, "you can drink them. I don''t like them." This time, ye Mu is welcome. Sucking milk tea, he pointed to the teaching building in front of him: "I''ve been filming in that building recently. That''s my classroom in the play." Mo Shen looked at her hand and gave a faint smile. I have to admit that the environment of this university is not bad. There are green vegetation everywhere. The people who see it are very comfortable. "Did my little uncle like playing basketball when he was studying?" Ye Mu saw the boys on the basketball court and asked Mo Shen curiously. Mo deeply nodded, his hands tightened his pockets and stood still: "boys have more energy when they are studying. They will like this kind of sports." Ye Mu drinks milk tea and looks at Mo Shen''s side face. There is a gap between them in age. I''m afraid they have different understanding of University. "When I was at school last year, I also enjoyed watching people play basketball. I thought it was pretty cool," she said. Sometimes the elite team will come to our school to play. We girls will go back even if we skip class. " Speaking of his time in school, ye Mu was a little excited. The campus is full of students coming and going. When passing by Mo Shen''s side, he can''t help looking more. Ye Mu holds milk tea in one hand and is led by Mo Shen in the other. They leave the playground and continue to walk forward. Even if they don''t speak, they don''t feel bored. But the happy time is always short. Mo Shen has to go back to the meeting in the evening. After returning to the hotel, ye Mu helps Mo Shen to collect the information he has brought. He knows that it''s just a few days apart, but ye Mu is a little sad.After taking a bath, Mo Shen changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. He raised his hand and took the things in her hand: "I''ll do it." Ye Mu drooped his face and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s almost ready." Then she put the last bit into her bag. After everything was sorted out, she clapped her hands, raised her eyes and asked Mo Shen: "be careful on the way. When you get home, remember to go to the company after dinner. Recently, I have to eat at home. No matter how busy I am at work, I can''t stop eating... " Mo Shen looked at her serious appearance, raised his hand to hold her waist, high nose touched her small nose, whispered: "suddenly don''t want to go back, really want to accompany the little lady for a few days." "Is that ok?" Ye Mu looked up at him, a pair of big eyes can''t bear to refuse. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed her cheek. Her thin lips fell on her forehead, her eyes, nose and chin. The delicate and gentle kiss is out of control. Not long after she took a bath, both of them have the same breath. Just one kiss, the breath is sweet. In the room, I suddenly thought of the telephone. Ye Mu opened his eyes, stepped back and pointed to the telephone: "telephone." Mo took a deep breath and answered the phone. Ye Murong is listening. The phone seems to be urging Mo Shen to go back. There seems to be something urgent in the company. Mo deep frown hung up the phone, ye Mu will speak: "I send my little uncle to the airport." "Sorry." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with guilt. He wants to stay with her, but his work is too busy. Ye Mu shook his head and a smile appeared on his face: "I''m ok. Work matters. It''s just a few days. " She said very witty, take the initiative to take Mo Shen''s arm: "let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Well, so is my little uncle." Ye Mu''s fingertips stroked his back and whispered. Then, Mo Shen released her and walked toward the inside. This time, Mo Shen really went back. Ye Mu''s heart is filled with a sense of loss. She got out of the airport and wanted to take a taxi. The man who had just driven them had not left yet. Seeing ye Mu respectfully, he said, "Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo asked me to take you back." Ye Mu knew the man, but he didn''t doubt him too much. As soon as he was warm, he followed him to the car. The driver respectfully opened the car door for her. He didn''t say much, but he couldn''t help praising Mo Shen: "Mrs. Mo, you really married a good husband. It''s hard to find a man who is so rich and kind to you. " Money? Ye Mu eyebrows, Mo Shen should not be considered rich, right? This is Ye Mu thought, but did not explain, just slightly smile, looked down at the vibration of the mobile phone. Mo Shen sent a text message and ye Mu opened it. "There is a small gift on the cupboard for my wife." Just a simple sentence, but enough to arouse Ye Mu''s curiosity. Little gift? On this day, they are almost inseparable. Don''t take the small gift for her? The front foot just returned to the hotel, the back foot song Zhuochen followed and said with a smile: "your uncle has gone?" Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to him. He went straight back to his room. Before the door was closed, song Zhuochen blocked it with his hand: "no, let''s have a good chat. You have an uncle. Why don''t you tell me? " Last time he saw Ye Mu go back in that man''s car. He thought it was Ye Mu''s boyfriend. "What''s your business?" Ye Mu didn''t know who "Uncle" in Song Zhuochen''s words meant. He raised his hand to push the door. The hand that song Zhuochen presses on the door plank knocked a few: "your business all concerns with me." Ye Mu snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to song Zhuochen. When he turned around to close the door, he still reminded him: "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame your hands for being clamped." "Are you willing?" "Bang Dang!" "Hiss..." As soon as he said, "are you willing?" Yemu slammed the door. Before Song Zhuochen could take back his hand, he was clamped, but he reacted quickly, just a little bit. "It''s closed!" Song Zhuochen was plainly complaining, but he couldn''t hide a smile on his face. Since knowing that the man is Ye Mu''s uncle, his mood is inexplicable, very good. Ye Mu ignored the sound outside and went straight to the cabinet. He raised his hand and picked up the small box on the cabinet. Open it. There''s her wedding ring inside. But it was strung in a silver necklace. The necklace is very delicate. Besides her wedding ring, the pendant below also has a small strawberry piled with diamonds, which is worth a lot. After the strawberry is the abbreviation of her name. Her fingertips rub the YM two letters, red lips slowly up, outline the extraordinarily charming look. Since she bought that wedding ring, she has always been too expensive to wear it easily. This time, Ji''an deliberately reminded her not to wear the wedding ring. For fear of losing it, she put it in the jewelry box at home. Unexpectedly, Mo Shen saw it. She put the necklace around her neck and liked it very much. Mo Shen arrived in Linshi in the middle of the night. Ye Mu was not at ease and didn''t fall asleep. She thought that Mo Shen should get off the plane at this time, so she called him. "So late?" Mo Shen answers Ye Mu''s phone, and her voice is slightly reproachful. Ye Mu didn''t answer him and asked, "are you there yet?" "Here we are. Don''t worry." It''s just a question. Mo Shen knows that she is concerned about herself. Her deep eyes burst out with charming warmth. Ye Mu leaned on the head of the bed and called him. He involuntarily raised his hand and stroked the necklace that stroked his neck. He said in a voice, "I received the gift. It''s beautiful." "Just like it." Mo Shen lightly responded, saying: "the wedding ring should not be taken off easily, but you should not be allowed to wear it in your work. It''s a necklace. You can wear it. " Ye Mu red lips fretting, the look on the face is also a Leng. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen would consider for himself so comprehensively. Even these, he considered all of them. Ye Mu''s whole heart was filled up in an instant, and people who were warm and happy were dizzy. "Thank you, little uncle." Ye Mu''s fingertips tightly grasp the ring in his neck, thanks for speaking. If she married Gu Yiming today, she will not only have no chance to pursue her dream, but also face a lot of problems. Between her and Gu Yiming, she is the only one who helps Gu Yiming, never Gu Yiming. But Mo Shen is different. He always gives her what she wants and makes the best arrangement for her at the first time. "We''re husband and wife. Don''t be so polite." On the phone, Mo Shen''s voice was very warm. He reminded her: "it''s late, have a rest early. Good night"Good night." Ye Mu nodded and said good night to his mobile phone. Mo Shen just went back today. He was sleeping by her side last night. At the moment, ye Mu felt that he was still there. Today, he didn''t sleep and fell asleep. The next morning ushered in a high-density shooting, ye Mu''s state of the day is very good, almost did not let the director say anything, all shooting is very smooth. Zhao Ling had hesitated to find Ye Mu as the heroine, but now he is full of happiness. Ye Mu is young and fresh out of school. He has a youthful atmosphere. It''s very suitable to play such a role. In the afternoon, when the media came to visit, Ji''an asked the makeup artist to make up for ye mu, and asked Ye Mu and song Zhuochen to be interviewed by the media. Ye Mu is a little tight when she comes to the station, but song Zhuochen smiles. He embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder like an elder and asks her to stand well. He looks very considerate. "Ye mu, what do you think of our first cooperation with song Yingdi?" The reporter seems to see what signs, deliberately aimed at the microphone Ye mu. Ye Mu was asked a Leng, and then quickly hide their emotions, said with a smile: "very good, he is very dedicated." "What''s Zhuo Chen''s comment on Ye Mu''s first electric shock screen?" The reporter asked song Zhuochen again. Ye Mu unconsciously looks at Song Zhuochen. She is really afraid that song Zhuochen will say something in front of everyone. Song Zhuochen nodded and gave a high praise: "she fits this character very well. As soon as our film is released, I think the goddess of national first love must be her." Ye Mu''s foot consciousness softened for a while, song Zhuochen so hold her, be caught words, still don''t know how to attack! "You mean ye Mu is a girl suitable for love, right?" Reporter a pair of eyes almost to the peach heart, deliberately talk. Song Zhuochen is particularly to reporters face, people asked a question, he answered two: "should be more than suitable for love, if it is me, I am willing to marry this kind of girl." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ye Mu frowns and looks at Song Zhuochen. In front of the reporter, song Zhuochen talks nonsense. He says that tomorrow''s newspaper still doesn''t know how to write extravagantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Because of song Zhuochen''s reply, the reporter''s mood suddenly warmed up. One after another, the microphone turned to song Zhuochen: "Zhuochen, is this your confession to Ye mu?" "Sorry, visiting time is over. Please come back." Song Zhuochen''s agent quickly step forward to stop song Zhuochen continue to export words. Song Zhuochen shrugged his shoulders apologetically: "I''m sorry." "Let''s go in together." Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Mu and naturally holds her shoulder. Ye Mu raised his hand to break away, song Zhuochen said in a low voice: "if you are not afraid that they will write about you playing small temperament, you can shake off my hand." "You..." Ye Mu frowned and looked up at him. Will song Zhuochen be a little too opinionated! Didn''t he think that what he just said would bring trouble to others? Ji''an saw everything clearly, but didn''t care at all. Ye Mu just came back, she said: "Ye Mu is ready to make up, today there is a final scene." Without the reporter''s camera, ye Mu dodges song Zhuochen''s arm and obediently follows the makeup artist. A few days later is mo Shen''s birthday, ye Mu specially asked for leave to come back and didn''t tell Mo Shen. After getting off the plane, she couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths in the familiar air of Linshi. Her red lips bloomed into flowers: "I''m back." Ye Mu put his luggage home and had a rest before he went out with his wallet. Recently, she has been busy shooting the campus part of the play, no time to read the newspaper, she knows nothing about all the news. She rushed to the supermarket to buy food and passed by the magazine area. Her eyes were just swept. Her smiling eyes were stunned. She was instantly attracted by the magazine cover characters. The cover of the magazine is just the photo of the reporter visiting the group a few days ago. Ye Mu looks a little helpless in the photo. Song Zhuochen looks down at her with a look of admiration. "Song Zhuochen suspects that he is in love with ye Musheng, a new generation actress in the new drama, and the set is full of ambivalence!" Ye Mu held the magazine, saw the title above, and unconsciously let out a breath. Now these media are really the headline party. Ye Mu didn''t think much and put the magazine back. Pushing the shopping cart forward, behind them are the voices of little girls picking up the magazine again. "How can this woman match Zhuo Chen? A new kid wants to hook up with us, Zhuo Chen! " "Yes, you see, it looks very pure. In fact, I don''t know what kind of fox it is." "Tut Tut, needless to say, another actress who wants to be popular by hype." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is not happy to go, a clear dialogue into Ye Mu''s ears. Ye Mu is not angry, showing a helpless smile, then went to accept the money. In school, their acting teacher gave them the first lesson not only to release their nature, but also to have the psychological quality as an artist. In this circle, there are vicious words. Today these people scold you, but tomorrow they may hold you like flowers. If it''s true, you really lose. Back home, ye Mu cooked according to the recipe he learned a few days ago. This time, she was very successful. There was no paste and no more seasoning. It tasted very good. In the afternoon, ye Mu went out to get the cake again. Since then, he never went out again. He sat quietly at home waiting for Mo Shen to come back. In order to surprise Mo Shen, ye Mu didn''t even turn on the light. But Mo Shen didn''t come back until late at night. Ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. He was not at ease. He took his mobile phone and stood at the gate of Huajing. As a result, Mo Shen''s car stopped in front of Huajing. The car was shining. His eyes were looking at his house. Then he raised his hand and stroked his thin lip. He had no choice but to shake his head, step on the accelerator and drive straight. "Little uncle." Ye Mu quickly called out and walked out. Mo Shen didn''t hear that. The car went straight to huajingli. Ye Mu follows the car quickly. It''s strange that the little uncle goes back to Huajing. Why doesn''t he go back instead of going back? Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen is going wrong, so he catches up with him. But the car soon disappears. Ye Mu goes all the way forward, but he doesn''t know how long he has been walking. After stopping at the innermost manor, Mo Shen''s car stops outside. "How did little uncle come here?" Ye Mu looked at the magnificent house in front of him and said to himself in surprise. She remembers the last time she and Moshen went for a walk, when they joked about buying the house in the future. Ye Mu thought that maybe the owner of the house and Mo Shen were the same car, but she was wrong. She started to walk, passing the car, suddenly saw the car''s Pendant, she was slightly stunned. Bend over on the window and look more carefully. Her car was too monotonous, so she bought some trinkets to hang in front of the window. The car can be the same, but the decoration in the car can''t be the same, can''t it? Ye Mu quickly called Mo Shen with his mobile phone.On the other side of the mobile phone, Mo Shen quickly connected: "don''t you sleep so late?" "Aren''t you still up?" Ye Mu looked at the car and quickly asked, "little uncle, where are you now?" "I''m at home. What''s the matter? " Mo Shen goes to the wine rack and pours himself a glass of red wine, which is not a lie to Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his hand. His voice was still soft and strange: "I I just saw you enter the house behind Huajing. Are you in it now? I''m outside the house. " Mo Shen''s hand slightly, eyes swept up, slightly surprised voice: "you''re back?" "Well." Ye Mu Ying, she raised her hand to caress Mo Shen''s car: "little uncle''s car is also here..." She did not know what the relationship between her little uncle and the owner of the house was, or how his car could be here. Mo Shen put down the wine bottle, light voice: "stand there, don''t move." With that, Mo Shen Hung up and walked out of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Ye Mu leans on the side of the car and waits for Mo Shen. His big smart eyes keep looking into the car. After a while, there was a sound of opening the door behind him. Ye Mu stood up and looked at the luxurious house. "Little uncle." Ye Mu saw Mo Shen, and his face burst into laughter unconsciously. Mo Shen walked to her side with long legs, wrapped her palm with his big hand, frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you say it when you come back?" Ye Mu''s palm is mo Shen''s temperature. She hasn''t ignored the fact that Mo Shen came out of the house behind her. She walked around the house with her eyes: "how can my little uncle come here?" This is too strange, Mo Shen returned to Huajing, only stayed in front of his house for dozens of seconds, but came here. What''s more, it''s so easy to get in and out. Even friends don''t have to rest when it''s so late? This question is not easy for Mo Shen to answer. But ye mu can''t be cheated. He said that he had taken a lot of other deceptions, but the house is really here. As long as he cheated, it would be difficult to come back in the future. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s big hand up and presses Ye Mu''s shoulder. He tells her seriously and calmly: "this is my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words just export, leaf Mu whole pair of eyes open greatly looking at Mo deep. Is her ear wrong? Mo Shen said that the house is His? "Little uncle, are you kidding?" The smile on Ye Mu''s face is a little stiff. He asks him uncertainly. Mo Shen sighed: "it''s true." Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, Mo Shen said the house is his, ye Mu not only not happy, but uncontrolled spread on a burst of loss. "Sorry." Mo Shen was aware of her lost mood and held her shoulder tightly. Ye Mu tried hard to hold down his emotion, raised his face and pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly: "no It''s nothing. " With these words, she hung her head again. Mo deep good-looking thin lips slightly open, led her palm: "go in." Ye Mu didn''t look at Mo Shen. He hung his face and let Mo Shen lead him forward. After entering the courtyard of the house, ye mu can imagine how big it is even if she can''t see it clearly at night. Along the way, the fragrance of vegetation has been filling her nose, and it smells very good. The front yard was big enough for her to feel that she had been walking for a long time and had not arrived at the house. Finally entered the main hall, inside the bright crystal lamp thorn eyes some can not open, all the furnishings in the house are very tasteful, low-key luxury, noble and has its own style. Ye Mudan looked at the house and knew that Mo Shen was not as rich as she thought. Now, she felt even worse. "Little uncle, do you think I have a reason to marry you?" She was biting her red lips, and the strong sense of grievance forced her to ask. Mo Shen looked at her trembling eyelids, raised his hand to caress her face, deep eyes hidden heartache: "of course not." Ye Mu murmured: "then why are you hiding it from me?" Mo Shen knew that she would care about this. He raised his hand to hold her in his arms and sighed: "I don''t tell you, but I''m afraid you''re scared." What would ye Mu look like if he told him about his economy in the first place? She must have thought that she had met a liar, she misunderstood, and Mo Shen didn''t explain at all. "If anything bothers you, I apologize." Mo Shen looks down at Ye Mu and says it sincerely. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I''m just a little surprised." Mo Shen didn''t cheat her about it. Because Mo Shen never said his own economic situation, these are all her own guesses. "We''ll live here from now on." Mo deep heart slightly put back, soft proposal voice. Ye Mu has married him. In this respect, she has no objection. She listens to Mo Shen. At the beginning, they lived in the house because ye Mu thought Mo Shen had no house. Two people enjoy the quiet time at the moment, ye Mu suddenly thought of what, raised his head to see Mo Shen: "can I go back to live tonight?" "Well?" Mo Shen holds her waist and looks at her. Ye Mu bit his red lip and didn''t look into Mo Shen''s eyes. He just said, "I have something there. I want to go back and get it." She said so, Mo Shen did not do more doubt, raised his head and stroked her long hair, promised her: "good." Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s hand and goes out quickly. At this time, there is still a table of dishes at home. Ye Mu is afraid that the dishes are too cold, so he can only speed up. Mo Shen drives the car and leads Ye Mu back to the front row home. Ye Mu gets off the car in a panic, but suddenly turns back. Holding Mo Shen''s hand, he proposes to say: "can you close your eyes first, little uncle?" Mo Shen picks his eyebrows, but he hasn''t agreed with Ye mu. Ye Mu takes out a handkerchief from Mo Shen''s car and covers Mo Shen''s eyes. Mo Shen''s ear is only her voice. "Now, let''s go." After that, ye Mu took him in very carefully and turned on the light in turn.She led Mo Shen to her seat and said in a low voice, "little uncle, wait for me for a while." Ye Mu walked away quickly. Mo Shen''s ear didn''t move. He tilted his head. He didn''t hear ye Mu''s voice in the living room. He took off his handkerchief. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Ye Mu came in from the kitchen door with a cake in her hand. She just seemed to be waiting for Mo Shen to take off the handkerchief. The candlelight of the cake sets off Ye Mu''s face with a layer of warm light, and Mo Shen''s thin lips smile slightly. He hasn''t celebrated his birthday for many years. He is about to forget which day he celebrated his birthday. "Blow out the candle and make a wish." Ye Mu raised the cake in front of Mo Shen and said. Mo Shen''s eyes can''t hide the warmth. He did as ye Mu said. Ye Mu prepared a lot of surprises for him today. Besides a table of dishes, she also had her own small gifts, but her gifts could only be sent out after this meal. "Little uncle, guess what my present is." Ye Mu didn''t take out his gift and sold it first. Mo Shen leaned on his position, stroked his thin lips with his slender fingertips, and his eyes were burning with a strange light: "can you specify a gift?" Ye Mu a Leng, pure eyes opened, don''t have deep special want of gift? "What does little uncle want?" Ye Mu approached Mo Shen for a few minutes and asked curiously. Mo Shen looked at her and pulled her slightly. She sat on his lap. She opened her lips. She was not used to the intimacy. She wanted to say something but didn''t speak. His high nose gently against her nose, voice slightly hoarse: "want you." Ye Mu''s whole body is stiff. Before he has time to react, his thin lips have already kissed her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 As the night deepened, ye Mu slept in Mo Shen''s arms for half a night. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. She looked up at the sleeping Mo Shen, the whole heart inexplicably quiet down. Mo Shen''s outline is very clear in the night light, with a three-dimensional nose, thin lips without any emotion, and the slender hands holding her. Ye Mu''s eyes looked at him, and his beautiful eyes suddenly showed a smile. Her fingers lifted uncontrollably, gently stroking Mo Shen''s outline. The fingertip just moved to Mo Shen''s lips, her hand was suddenly held by him. Ye Mu is stunned and looks at Mo Shen''s face. Mo Shen did not open his eyes, thin lips but a smile: "still not sleep?" "I can''t sleep..." Ye Mu takes back his hand and answers sincerely. Maybe she got some sleep on the plane when she came back. Now she is not sleepy at all. Mo took a deep breath and looked at her with one hand behind her neck. Her big hand stroked her satin skin. There was a hoarse voice in her voice: "can''t you sleep?" Ye Mu''s eyes were so inexplicable that he didn''t dare to see Mo Shen. He always felt that there was ambiguity in his words. He swallowed his throat and quickly changed his answer: "no, I I, I want to sleep now. I''m sleepy again. " Mo deep let Ye Mu''s hurry and tension amuse, lie back to the position, light voice: "sleepy, you need to quickly rest, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that will really toss can''t sleep." So obvious words let leaf Mu''s face fierce rise red, she pulled to pull by the angle blocked own face. Thin body toward the quilt drilled, how can you escape how to escape. Mo Shen raises his palm to walk upstream of the quilt. The movement is very light. Ye mu can''t even feel it lying in the quilt. But Mo Shen''s eyes are very serious looking at the figure on the bed. He gently hugged her, ye Mu will no longer have any action, the body honest some stiff. Originally some nervous Ye Mu also fell asleep, a night''s rest, early in the morning ye Mu extremely energetic stretched. There was no deep figure in the bedroom. She dressed quickly and got out of bed. Breakfast was arranged on the dining table as usual. "Good morning." Mo Shen came over from the kitchen with milk. Seeing ye mu, he couldn''t help smiling. Ye Mu rubs his hair and looks at Mo Shen with regret: "sorry, I''ve slept again." "If you''re tired, take more rest. It''s nothing." Mo Shen shrugged, thin lips smile is very good-looking. Mo Shen opened the chair for her, and she sat down with her red lips. Mo Shen''s breakfast is as good as ever, and ye Mu is satisfied with it. He had been eating breakfast with his head down and hardly looked up. "After dinner, someone will come to help with the packing." Mo deep looking at Ye mu, picked up the tableware to wipe the corners of her mouth to remind her. Ye Mu is a Leng, have no reaction to come over all of a sudden, is how to return a responsibility: "why should pack up?" Mo deeply picked her eyebrows, especially charming: "forget so soon?" Ye Mu put down his knife and fork and chewed the food carefully and slowly. She was trying to figure out what was going on. "Is it about moving to the back house?" Ye Mu''s eyes are slightly wide open, and he looks at Mo Shen with some epiphany. Mo deeply nodded: "there are more complete." Most of Mo Shen''s articles are still in Huajing shengshu. It''s inconvenient to come and go back every day. Besides, there are servants over there, so ye mu can have a good rest. He doesn''t need to do many things himself. Ye Mu nodded and looked at the house. This is the house left by her father. Although she hasn''t lived for long, ye Mu feels reluctant to move out now. At first, she insisted on getting married because of the house? What she was afraid of was that her father would be forced to hand over what she had left her, and what she was afraid of was Gu Yiming, who let her father rest assured and disappointed. As long as what her father left her was not violated, it was enough for her. "Reluctant?" Mo Shen very easily see ye Mu''s mind, put down the PA son, lightly smile, propose a voice: "that we continue to live here." If the change of house will make ye Mu unhappy, it can not be changed. "No, I''m just feeling." Ye Mu''s hand pressed on the table, took a deep breath and said: "will you come and move it later?" Mo nodded deeply and said, "I''ll take you to have a look after dinner, and just give them their luggage. I don''t live far away. It''s very convenient for me to come back and pick up anything I forget. " "Good." Ye Mu drank a mouthful of milk, stroked his long hair: "I go up to change clothes." Last night, ye Mu only focused on his own emotions, and didn''t take a close look at Mo Shen''s house. This time she went in again, her eyes were full of surprise. She is not a girl who has never seen the world before. When her father was still alive, she was also a charming young lady. She had also lived abroad, even attended those top-level cocktail parties. She was considered to have met a rich girl, but she was still surprised to see Mo Shen''s house. She had never seen the style of the house. It''s totally unique."Satisfied?" Mo Shen knows that ye Mu likes flowers, so he specially takes her to the glass greenhouse in the backyard, which he just asked people to prepare some time ago. Ye Mu was surprised to see the thick Platycodon flower through the glass. She let go of Mo Shen''s hand, stepped in and said with a smile, "how can there be Platycodon here?" Mo Shen did not answer her, just asked her with a smile: "little wife can still like it?" Ye Mu nodded heavily: "of course I like it." "Come on, there''s something else for you." Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand again and goes to the living room. Just into the living room, the living room stood on both sides of a dozen servants, saw Ye mu, quickly bent over: "good wife." Ye Mu was shocked. She opened her mouth. Where did these people come from? "You will be the mistress of the family." Mo hugged her deeply and said something to her, but it was meant to be said to these servants. After that, Mo Shen took Ye Mu upstairs and sent out his so-called surprise. Ye Mu''s thoughts have been staying in the scene downstairs. She is thinking, how rich is Gu Linshen? Only in this way can we afford such a big house, so many cars, and even so many servants at home! Mo Shen and ye Mu go to the end of the corridor upstairs. As soon as the door carved with floating flowers is pushed open, there are mirrors all around. It''s a training room. All over the mirror are still pictures of her. "When was this prepared?" Ye Mu''s face is all surprised, her hand touches every place, likes very much. On this day, Mo Shen gave her too many surprises and even prepared a training room for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Mo deeply embraces the fingertip of her shoulder and lightly nods a few times. The charming Ruifeng''s eyes are full of smile lines, full of unspeakable charm. "About two months ago." Mo Shen''s simple answer to Ye Mu''s question is more concerned about another thing: "do you like it?" Ye Mu nodded heavily, and the words were all natural: "of course I like it!" How could she not like what he prepared? What''s more, the training room is what she needs, but it''s always something she doesn''t dare to think about. It''s enough that she likes it. Today is Ye Mu''s official residence. Mo Shen took her around. This is really a small castle. In addition to the swimming pool and flower house, there is even lake water in this house. There are many fish, waterfowl and birds in it. It''s like a small eco Pavilion. Ye Mu is a little tired, so Mo Shen leads her to have a rest under the Pavilion by the lake. After a while, a special person brought drinks. The servant respectfully handed the drink to Mo Shen, and then handed Ye Mu a glass of strawberry juice: "madam, this is yours." Ye Mu is not used to this kind of address, a smile: "thank you." Because this "thank you" the servant looked at Ye Mu a few more times. Yemu himself likes to eat strawberries, just walk some tired, now strawberry juice has become the best antipyretic drink. She bit the straw and turned around. Just as she was about to say something to Mo Shen, the mobile phone on the table suddenly made a lot of noise. Ye Mu took the mobile phone and had a message from Ji''an. Mo deep drinking water, for a long time did not hear ye Mu speak, side body looked at her. Ye Mu is holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the interest on his face has disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen looks at her, stares at her mobile phone, raises his lips and asks. Ye Mu shook his head and looked at Mo Shen with some regret: "I asked for three days'' leave with the crew. Originally, I needed to go there the next day. Sister Ji sent me a short message and asked me to go back tomorrow... " Mo Shen''s fingertips knocked on the table a few times and drew back his eyes. "It seems that the film is going to be upgraded, so I''ve been working on it recently." Ye Mu bit her red lip, and she realized that she seemed too busy. She looked at Mo Shen''s face carefully. She was really worried that Mo Shen was not happy because of this. But Mo Shen did not, but helplessly picked an eyebrow at her: "I''ll take the play later. Does my little wife have to see the location of the filming?" For example, this kind of drama which is too far away from the market should be considered carefully. Ye Mu''s worry was dispelled by Mo Shen''s words, and his red lips were dyed with a beautiful smile: "well, I will pay attention to it later. Thank you, little uncle." "Just a thank you?" Mo Shen''s slender fingertips point Ye Mu''s hand beside the table. Just two hands had a slight contact, but the breath was particularly ambiguous. Ye Mu''s hand on the table was like that on a hot water bag, and it got hot slowly. Ye Mu zhe red lips, looking at Mo Shen to discuss: "that Why don''t I come back from Nanzhou and give my little uncle a present as a thank-you gift? " Mo Shen shook his head, looking at her look particularly serious: "now can give, why wait to come back?" "Now?" Ye Mu looks slightly stunned. She looks down at herself, as if nothing can be used as a gift. She looked at Mo Shen''s eyes a little more strange: "what?" Mo Shen''s fingertips point his well-defined cheek. His action is free and natural, but the implication is particularly obvious. Ye Mu''s face turned red quickly. She didn''t dare to move. She''s not stupid. She can''t see what she''s asked to do. But let her active Pro mo deep, this for ye mu, it seems that some difficult. Ye Mu two hands hang on the knee to hold, the long eyelashes trembled a few times, nervous small heart is unable to stop trembling. What should we do? Mo Shen is happy to appreciate Ye Mu''s nervous appearance. Looking at her face after writing, Mo Shen''s smile on her lips increases. Mo Shen is still afraid that ye Mu is worried too much and doesn''t tease her. Just about to speak, he hasn''t spoken yet. Ye Mu quickly gets up and prints a kiss on Mo Shen''s cheek. After kissing, he sits down quickly. Mo Shen Wei Leng didn''t seem to think that ye Mu would be so obedient. Just touched in the cheek of the soft touch with temperature, seems to be particularly beautiful. "Now That''s all right Ye Mu face burst red, just peck a cheek, don''t know how much courage she actually summoned. At this time, Mo Shen didn''t admit it. Instead, he played a rogue: "just for a while? Did I tell the little lady where to kiss? " Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Shen. He just pointed to his face. Now he didn''t say it! But It seems that he didn''t really say it. He just raised his hand and pointed "Where are you going to kiss?" Ye Mu''s voice is as thin as a mosquito and fly. At this time, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to kiss again. Mo Shen thin lips up, smile is very gentle, which can not be ignored through the handsome and handsome: "this time, also need me to say?"Ye Mu raised her eyes to see Mo Shen, and hesitated to approach him. She tried hard, but as soon as a pair of water spirit eyes hit Mo Shen''s eyes, all her emotions were flustered. She stepped back two steps, but did not escape. Mo Shen had already held her face and kissed her. His kiss with his unique smell, people can not resist. Ye Mu''s heart suddenly bears such a kiss. Ye Mu doesn''t know whether she likes Mo Shen or not, but she knows that she doesn''t exclude Mo Shen, nor does she exclude his kiss and touch. Newlyweds are always hot. In addition, shortly after they started to share the same room, ye Mu had to go out again and couldn''t be in for a while. In the evening, the scenes in the bedroom are particularly hot, and some of them are demanding. What Ji''an ordered for ye Mu was a plane ticket in the early morning. Ye Mu didn''t sleep much last night and could hardly get up. After breakfast, Mo Shen drove her to the airport. She was still yawning. She looks very tired, even the dark circles come out, and now her brain is in a mess because of fatigue. "It''s still a long way to the airport. Take a rest first." Mo Shen raises his hand and takes a blanket from the back of the car to remind Ye mu of his concern. Ye Mu put the blanket on his body and looked at Mo Shen vaguely. Because he was tired, his words were vague: "when I get to the airport, my little uncle will remember to wake me up." "Well, sleep." Mo Shen agreed and raised his hand to pull the blanket for her. It''s always very difficult for newlyweds to separate. Ye mushen and Mo Shen stood at the airport and said a lot before they went in. Ye Mu thought that when she arrived in Nanzhou, it would be as smooth as before. If she followed the previous schedule, she should be able to go back soon. But she was wrong. When she went back this time, a strong "murderous spirit" came close to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 As soon as ye Mu returned to Nanzhou, Ji''an''s phone dropped, urging her to come to the studio to make up for the part she had left two days ago. Ye Mu hurried back to the hotel to put down his luggage, even the clothes didn''t have time to change, so he rushed over. In the studio, song Zhuochen is lying on a cane chair with sunglasses to enjoy the cool. Everyone else is around a woman, who brings a lot of food and gives it to everyone. "Eat more, and tell me if it''s not enough." Ye Qiyi looked at the crowd with a smile and said, reminding the assistant to give the drinks to everyone. When ye Qiyi came to visit, Zhao Ling was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t blame me, Qiyi. It''s the investor''s demand that it be shown in the student holiday file, so I can only change the angle. " "How can I blame director Zhao? Without you, I might not even be able to take this movie. Although it didn''t play in the end.... " Ye Qiyi looks at Zhao Ling with a smile and says, looking disappointed. Seeing Zhao Ling''s embarrassment, she stops talking and says with a smile: "in the future, Zhao Dao and I still have a chance to cooperate. We''re not in a hurry." Zhao Ling nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, it''s natural. If I''m suitable for the next play, I''ll keep it for you." Ye Qiyi smile is very atmosphere gentle: "then thank the director." "Eat more." Ye Qiyi hands the food in the box to Zhao Ling, turns around and sees song Zhuochen lying on the rattan chair. She smiles at Zhao Ling, then walks towards song Zhuochen, and hands the snack to song Zhuochen: "Mr. Song, don''t you want some?" She didn''t know song Zhuochen, but she also heard his name. Words will not consciously bring a bit of flattery and admiration. Song Zhuochen didn''t look at Ye Qiyi. He didn''t even take off his sunglasses and lay there motionless: "no, I don''t have the habit of eating these things at noon." Song Zhuochen may be that the speaker didn''t mean it, but it''s hard to avoid embarrassment for those who listen. Ye Mufeng rushes to the studio. Song Zhuochen lies on a cane chair and sees it. He takes off his sunglasses and gets up. He doesn''t even pay attention to Ye Qiyi. "Oh, the fairy is back?" Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Mu and jokes. Ye Mu came to him in a hurry, breathing a little unsteady. He had no time to talk to song Zhuochen. He took a look at him and said, "do you see sister Ji?" "I see it." Song Zhuochen held his chest in his hands, smiling from his eyes to his red lips. "Where is it?" Ye Mu''s eyes swept around the set, and didn''t find Ji Jie''s figure. He asked song Zhuochen to make a sound. Song Zhuochen raised his hand and touched his chin, pretending to think: "please me, maybe I will tell you." Ye Mu Meng turned his eye: "neuropathy." Said, she quickly walked in, ye Qiyi coldly stood in front of the table, two people''s eyes then bumped into. "Congratulations on your new play." Ye Qiyi''s face is full of smiles. Ye Mu reaches out her palm. She looks like she is smiling, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Ye Mu light smile, in front of the public or hold Ye Qi Yi''s palm. "Listen to the prediction, you''re going to have a big fire this time. I wish you well in advance. " Ye Qiyi grasped Ye Mu''s strength, and his look in his eyes was uncontrollable. "Thank you." Ye Mu is still that pair of smile, not arrogant. Ye Qiyi snorted coldly, hoping to catch Ye Mu''s palm and draw out a few bloodstains: "at that time, don''t forget to thank me. If it wasn''t for my leg, how could you have a chance? " Ye Mu doesn''t know these, a Leng, don''t quite understand Ye Qi Yi''s words. The smile on Ye Qiyi''s face is very gentle. It seems that she is very close to Ye mu. She raises her hand and hugs her. She is very friendly, but the red lips leaning on her ear spit out vicious words: "Ye mu, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming! Do you know for a long time that the cast has designated you as the second candidate, so you deliberately want to let something hit my leg, so you can replace me? " "What are you talking about?" Ye Mugang wants to push Ye Qiyi away, but she finds that people around her are watching her. She can only let go slowly. The voices between them were very low, only two could hear them. Ye Qiyi let go of Ye mu, with a cruel smile: "the road is still long behind, ye mu, let''s wait and see. I really want to see if you are my opponent!" Ye Mu frowned. Before she could ask clearly, ye Qiyi went to the director and took the director''s hand to say goodbye: "I came here today to accompany my husband. I can''t stay here too long. I''ll come back to visit your class when I have time." "OK, OK, thank you for the refreshments and drinks." Zhao Ling shook Ye Qiyi''s hand, especially politely. Ye Qi Yi is to leave, ye Mu lets her those words stir some disorderly. But she obviously noticed that ye Qiyi''s leg was still tied with gauze, and she didn''t walk smoothly, as if she had some injuries on her leg. After shooting two scenes in the afternoon, Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder and asked, "how do you feel when you go back this time?" "Good." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an smiles and doesn''t hide anything from her. When she talks with Ji''an, what ye Qiyi has just said suddenly appears in her mind. She can''t help but ask Ji''an curiously: "sister Ji, before me, did the heroine of this play decide Ye Qiyi?"Ji''an thought that ye Mu just asked casually and didn''t care. He thought that ye Mu and ye Qiyi didn''t know each other. He nodded: "it''s her, the one who just hugged you." Ye Mu grabs the hand of the script and tightens it fiercely. She really didn''t expect it to be ye Qiyi. "By the way, next week is Bai Xiao''s birthday. She asked me to pass this to you." Ji''an almost forgot an important thing and took out the invitation letter from his bag and handed it to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Bai Xiao would invite her. He was surprised: "why did Bai Xiao invite me?" Although she and Bai Xiao have worked together in a play, they are not familiar with each other. They just talked a few times and didn''t even leave their contact information. Bai Xiao is Ye Mu''s idol, so ye Mu doesn''t dare to talk to Bai Xiao all the time. He treats Bai Xiao with reverence. Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and looked at her and said, "this is the circle. If someone is a little bit more popular, there will be a large number of people who want to maintain a good relationship first. So is Bai Xiao." Ye Mu opens his mouth. Ji An''s words mean that she understands. But, she this kind of, should not calculate red at all? "You also received Bai Xiao''s invitation?" Song Zhuochen clapped the invitation in his hands and approached Ye mu. Ji''an saw song Zhuochen''s faint smile and gave him a place. "I happen to have one too. Let''s go together." Song Zhuochen shook the invitation in his hand and said. Ye Mu nodded, this time did not avoid song Zhuochen: "good." The people at Bai Xiao''s birthday party are bound to be unknown to her. If she is with song Zhuochen, she should avoid a lot of embarrassment. "At last I saw the goods." Song Zhuochen grinned and looked at Ye mu with praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 |Ye muwei shrugs, song Zhuochen''s narcissism, she has understood, now a little surprised. "Ye mu, it''s your turn!" The director''s eyes suddenly floated over, urging Ye Mu to open his mouth. Ye Mu quickly raised his hand and trotted over: "here, here." Today, it''s 11 o''clock in the night after making up for the part she owed two days ago. During the whole process, ye Mu is busy, and even has no time to call Mo Shen back. Walking into the corridor of the hotel, she breathed and called Mo Shen. "Finally remember to report the itinerary?" Mo Shen''s tone with a trace of blame. Ye Mu sorry smile, holding the cell phone whispered: "sorry, I don''t want to, but no way." "Has my little uncle eaten yet?" Ye Mu said, hurried to change the topic. At the moment, Mo Shen was sitting alone in the dining room, his eyes swept around the food and said, "well, I''m eating." Ye Mu asked Mo Shen if she had eaten, but she was a little hungry. Hungry rang a few times, she was glad that Mo Shen could not hear, touched his stomach, said: "little uncle eat some, also don''t eat too much, will be fat." When Mo Shen heard her words, he put out his chopsticks and laughed: "good." "So far, I don''t think we have dinner yet?" Mo Shen put down his chopsticks and didn''t move for the moment. He talked with him attentively. Ye Mu took a deep breath and replied, "I''m not hungry any more. I''ll just drink some water and go to sleep." "If you''re hungry, you have to eat. It''s bad for your stomach not to eat." Mo deep voice dyed care, some of the voice of the editor. Ye Mu smiles, raises his hand to open his door, and goes in: "I don''t want to go out so late. It seems that there has been a stabbing incident here recently. It''s not very safe." "Well, the idea of not going out at night is right." Mo Shen agrees with Ye mu. He doesn''t want Ye Mu to go out in the middle of the night to find something for himself: "but I still have to eat dinner." Mo Shen is more serious at this point. Ye mushen takes a breath and can only deal with him temporarily: "OK, I''ll eat it later." "Just a moment." Mo deep there some slight movement, suddenly told to Ye Mu said a. Ye Mu promised, afraid of delay Mo deep what, did not speak on the phone, quietly listening to Mo deep there. A few minutes later, Mo Shen said to her again: "recently in Nanzhou, besides filming, is there anything else?" "Yes, Bai Xiaojie is also filming in Nanzhou. Her birthday will be in a few days. I''m going to her birthday party." Ye Mu casually answered Mo Shen, never thought that some things were too coincidental, as long as Mo Shen asked her if she had something, she was bound to have a change in her itinerary. Mo Shen was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I must go that day?" "Well, they''re all seniors. I''m in Nanzhou again. If I don''t go, it may not be very good. " Ye Mu''s mobile phone is sandwiched between his ear and his shoulder. He answers while washing his hands. At this time, Mo Shen suddenly changed his tone and said to Ye Mu: "open the door, I sent you dinner." Ye Mu put the hand of faucet one stiff, believed: "you are outside now?" "Just open the door and have a look?" Mo Shen reminded her. Ye Mu was a little surprised. There was a knock outside the door. She quickly walked to open the door. Looking forward to seeing the delivery ladies again, she was stunned: "are you..." "Hello, we are entrusted by Mr. Gu to deliver your meal." A few extremely respectful to Ye Mu bent over, stagger Ye Mu to send the meal in. Ye Mu''s eyes accidentally bumped into the name of the restaurant on several food delivery personnel. The restaurant that delivers food is the most popular restaurant in southern Zhou. It''s open 24 hours and full of business. Sometimes stars don''t always have a place to eat in the past. It is because of this good business that their family does not accept takeout. But now a few people came to deliver the meal, and their attitude was excellent. Ye Mu doubts whether these are the employees of the restaurant. "Take your time. Please call me if you need anything." One of them looked up at Ye Mu secretly and left a business card. Ye Mu Leng holds the phone: "how do you make this restaurant deliver food so late?" "I''ve got my way. Just answer my question." "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand. Mo Shen leaned on the sofa and knocked his fingertips on the table a few times. He said with a smile, "do you have a sense of closeness when delivering meals like this?" Ye Mu was stunned and his red lips were slightly open. The whole heart melted: "I thought it was you..." "The little lady can think of dinner as me." Mo Shen''s smile, ye Mu''s memory seems to make him happy enough. "What do you say?" Ye Mu lifted the lid, and the delicious food made her even more hungry. Mo deep magnetic voice with a joke ingredients: "so, you can eat me a mouthful."¡°¡­¡­ Cough... " Ye Mugang drank the imported orange juice, which made Mo Shen choke. The hint in Mo Shen''s words is too obvious. It''s hard for her not to be crooked. He did not hang up, ye Mu afraid to delay her dinner, then proposed video. Two people look at each other in the video with meals, it seems to be sitting opposite each other. This kind of childish thing, I''m afraid that in addition to Ye mu, Mo Shen will never do to others. Lying on the bed at night, ye Mu was a little sleepy. He talked with Mo Shen in a daze and soon fell asleep. There was no news from her mobile phone. Mo Shen knew that she was asleep and chuckled: "good night, little lady." Late at night, thanks to her fatigue, she didn''t recognize the bed any more and soon fell asleep. A week later, ye Muzhen and song Zhuochen went to Bai Xiao''s birthday party together. Maybe it''s because of the fear of the media, Bai Xiao''s birthday party is very hidden. From the appearance, it''s absolutely unexpected that this is Bai Xiao''s birthday party. But as soon as you go in, you will know that it must be the birthday party of the big man. All the people standing in it are familiar faces that you or not are rich and often see in magazine advertisements. "Well, I don''t need an invitation to lead you in. Is it a great honor to brush your face?" Song Zhuochen bent down to put her hand in his arm, rather want her to praise him. Ye Mu''s hand in Song Zhuochen''s arm is very uncomfortable, but can''t pull out, can only helpless way: "I have what good glory? It''s not about brushing my face. " "And..." Ye Mu says, turn a face to see the corner tightly stare at the person of oneself to see fiercely live a mouth, some surprised, how is he also here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Bai Xiao comes from the front, just blocking Ye Mu''s sight. Bai Xiao first extended his hand to song Zhuochen: "I''ve known you for so many years, but I didn''t invite you to the birthday party. How can I be free today?" "So many beauties are here, why can''t I give up?" Song Zhuochen said so on his mouth, but his eyes were staring at Ye mu. Bai Xiao is not stupid. Naturally, he can see the meaning of song Zhuochen''s eyes. With a smile, he brings a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray to Ye Mu: "thank you for coming. By the way, he brings me song Yingdi." "I didn''t bring him..." Ye Mu naturally didn''t see the eye contact between Bai Xiao and song Zhuochen and denied it. Bai Xiao did not explain with a smile: "have a good time today. I''ll treat you well when I get back to Linshi." With that, Bai Xiao''s hand patted Ye Mu''s shoulder. "Thank you, Bai Xiaojie." Ye Mu smile, smile is particularly good-looking. Song Zhuochen and Bai Xiao chat, but ye mu can''t get in the way. He leaves them for a few steps and puts the red wine on the table again. Ji''an is not here, and song Zhuochen can''t put her heart down completely, so she doesn''t touch alcohol at all, for fear of any trouble. "How does it feel to see your idol?" Gu Yiming stands on Ye Mu''s side with steady steps and asks calmly. When ye Mu saw Gu Yiming, she was sure that what she had just seen was him. She turned her face and said, "very good." Gu Yiming didn''t ignore the fact that what she said to him became simpler and simpler. "I remember that you liked Bai Xiao very much when you were in school. On your birthday the year before last, I sent you a limited edition signature film of Bai Xiao. You were so happy." Gu Yiming shakes the red wine in his glass and approaches his lips. He is charming. Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming. She never thinks that Gu Yiming can smile when he talks about what happened before. In the past years, didn''t he always annoy her, didn''t he always hate her? Speaking of her, he should be disgusted, instead of taking it as a good memory like now. Looking at Gu Yiming like this, ye Mu doesn''t know what he is doing. He just wants to refute him. "My memory is not very good. I always forget what I want to forget. Soon, I can''t remember what you said." Ye Mu back against the table, two hands naturally drooping holding the corner of the table, simply said. Gu Yiming''s hand holding the wine cup was stiff. He was deeply stimulated by Ye Mu''s words, but he looked at her calmly: "what about me? Which part do you want to forget? " This time, ye Mu didn''t escape any more. She looked him in the eyes and answered him with sincerity and excitement: "not only you, but also everything about you, I don''t want to remember." Ye Mu finished his words and turned around without nostalgia. Gu Yiming''s heart suddenly began to ache because of her turn, and her wine cup fell to the ground. "I don''t want to remember..." Gu Yiming sneers at himself. What he didn''t want all the time. Now he doesn''t want him. He should be glad. But why is he suffering, even uncontrollable? Gu Yiming''s cold eyes looked in the direction of Ye mu, almost without hesitation, quickly followed the past. "Ye Mu!" Gu Yiming Yanks her and blocks her into a corner. Everyone is talking happily, no one will deliberately pay attention to a small corner. "What else do you want to do?" With previous experience, ye Mu did not panic. Gu Yiming gritted his teeth and looked at her: "find all the things you forgot!" "What did you say?" Ye Mu thought his ears were wrong. Gu Yiming took her hand and told her definitely: "I want you to get back what you have forgotten! What belongs to me, get it all back! " Ye Mu frowns at Gu Yiming. Is he crazy? Does he know what he''s talking about now? "Let me get it back? And then, what are you going to do to me? " Ye Mu coldly asked Gu Yiming, he did not speak, ye Mu pushed him away, looking more indifferent: "see, you are so overbearing and selfish. Gu Yiming, do you understand the principle of heart for heart? " Gu Yiming clenched his hand fiercely. He was silent for a while, like thinking, and soon gave Yemu the answer: "I''ll give you what you want. marriage? Money? Or the position of the young lady of Gu family? " Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming in a daze. Gu Yiming thinks that his offer scares Ye mu. But ye Mu''s surprise lasted only a few seconds, then she quickly recovered and laughed: "these are never what I want." "What do you want?" Gu Yiming doesn''t understand Ye mu. "Now, you can''t afford what I want." Ye Mu told him lightly. She''s not angry. She''s telling the truth. Gu Yiming didn''t believe that ye Mu really thought so. He pressed his hands on Ye Mu''s shoulder and frowned: "it''s only so long. Did you really forget all your likes to me before? It''s just a few months. I can get it back. " Gu Yiming is too rational in thinking about problems. He will try his best to retrieve what he thinks can be retrieved.Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming, and a little red tide comes up in his eyes. Look, how tempting and irresistible are Gu Yiming''s offers? If ye Mu used to, would he happily agree to Gu Yiming? She thought, yes, if the former Ye Mu will return to the state of loving him, but she can''t now. "How many months? In your opinion, a few months is too short to change anything, but in my opinion, it is enough to change everything. " Ye Mu has experienced it herself, and she knows that feeling. Gu Yiming wants to have a rational talk with her. That''s good. She''ll have a rational talk with him. Ye Mu looked up at Gu Yiming again, serious and stubborn: "if you can take back the heart splitting lung from me a few months ago! I can also go back to the past. If you can take away the humiliation and betrayal from me, I can also do what you say! Several months? Ha ha, Gu Yiming, when I am most sad and helpless, you are not here. Why am I a little happier now? You want me to go back to those unhappiness! " Gu Yiming is stiff and frowns at Ye mu. Ye Mu has never spoken to him in this tone. "Are you really happy?" Gu Yiming clenches his fist and stares at Ye mu. Ye took a deep breath: "it''s my business to be happy or not! Why should I tell you? " She has been saying "why?" every sentence is like a knife in Gu Yiming''s heart. Ye Mu is talking about fairness with him, but feelings are never fair. When she loves him, she never says that she is fair. If one day she wants to be fair, there is only one reason, that is, she doesn''t love him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 |"Why? Ye mu, do you know what you are talking about? " Gu Yiming is so tough that he can still speak. He holds Ye Mu''s hand, almost crushing Ye Mu''s bones. Ye Mu Meng frowned and pulled back his hand. She subconsciously stepped back two steps: "you married your favorite woman, get rid of the woman you hate, now everything is not what you want? What are you dissatisfied with? Gu Yiming, in fact, we have long been irrelevant. " Ye Mu''s two hands tightly move forward. Gu Yiming didn''t stop him this time. "There''s marriage and divorce in this world, isn''t there?" When ye Mu staggers Gu Yiming''s side, Gu Yiming suddenly makes a cold voice. Ye mumeng''s stop step, she didn''t open mouth to speak again, straight away from his side. Song Zhuochen''s eyes searched for ye mu in the meeting hall for a long time, but he didn''t find Ye mu. Now he saw it, and he began to shout to her, "where are you going?" "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his forehead, and his eyes escaped. "I''ll see you off." Song Zhuochen naturally put down his wine cup. Ye Mu quickly raised his hand to stop him: "no, I want to go back alone." Her eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t give song Zhuochen a chance. She walked out of the door quickly. Today, those words that are not as straightforward as ye Mu''s are easy to say, she is relaxed as a whole, as never before. In the past, ye Mu never thought that he would say those words so frankly. Maybe it''s because the mood has changed, and ye Mu''s next work rhythm has accelerated a lot. After staying in Nanzhou for half a month, I finished all the scenes. I packed up and took the plane back to Linzhou. I felt very comfortable after I was tired. But ye Mu never thought that he would see a newspaper about himself on the plane, and it was also the front page of entertainment. The drink just came into my mouth and almost choked on the front page news. Now the reporter is too fierce, Bai Xiao''s birthday party location is so secret, even can be found. At the moment, the picture on the newspaper she is holding is exactly the picture of her and song Zhuochen entering the meeting. The title is certainly very powerful. Some time ago, it came out that she was suspected to be in love because of the drama, while this time she was in love because of the drama. Ye Mu was a little impatient after reading the newspaper. The date of the newspaper is today. She can''t make a phone call on the plane, she can''t ask about the situation. After getting off the plane, she called Ji''an, who came back one day earlier. As a result, Ji''an asked her to come to the company. She didn''t say anything else. Ye Mu out of the airport, Mo Shen''s car has been parked outside, see her come, get off to her waved: "this way." "Little uncle." Seeing Mo Shen, the anxiety on Ye Mu''s face dissipated for a moment, and he walked over with a smile: "how long have you been waiting here?" Before she got on the plane, she called Mo Shen and told him that she would come back today. "Get in first." Mo Shen opened the door for her and laughed. Ye Mu nodded and put the luggage in first. As soon as she sat in, Mo Shen handed over a bottle of water: "drink some first." "I may have to go to the company first. I can''t go home for the time being." Ye Mu drank a mouthful of water to think of Ji''an''s words, and his face showed a little embarrassed color. She has come back, not in a hurry. Mo Shen started the car and said in a magnetic voice, "I''ll take you there." It is not so much to send Ye Mu to the past as to send him back by himself. He has a meeting in the afternoon, just to pick up Ye mu. On the way, ye mushen and Mo Shen talked about a lot of things they met in filming. "I''m still looking forward to the effect of this role, little uncle. This is my first big screen shock. Hey, when it''s on, will you go to see it?" Ye Mu holds his safety belt in both hands and looks forward to Mo Shen with a smile on his face. "Of course." Mo Shen looked at her and said that he was sure. Ye Mu''s smile is more and more satisfied. When he arrives at the company building, Mo Shen puts Ye Mu down and reminds him: "call me before you go back." "I know." Ye Mu stood at the door and waved to Mo Shen. "Is that ye mu "It seems so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stood at the door waving this time, there have been several women come, ye Mu found that he was recognized, quickly walked towards the building. Ji''an has nothing to do today, just sitting in the office waiting for ye mu. "Sister Ji." Ye Mu knocked on the door and went in, and said directly: "the fact of today''s newspaper is a little strange. The place Bai Xiaojie is looking for is so secret. How can she be secretly photographed?" "It''s very simple. Someone must have leaked the address." Ji''an was not surprised at all. He said so flatly. Under the sign of Ji''an, ye Mu sat opposite her and looked at Ji''an strangely: "do you mean someone intentionally revealed it?" "Do you really don''t understand, or don''t you pretend to?" Ji''an took the teapot and poured water into Ye Mu''s cup. She asked."What does that mean?" The doubt between Ye Mu''s eyebrows is more and more deep, she looks like she really doesn''t understand. Ji''an is used to Ye Mu''s ignorance of this circle and smiles: "the meaning is very simple. The whereabouts of you and song Zhuochen are revealed by the crew. They said hello to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu one Leng, eyebrow Cu of some deep: "that why didn''t inform me?" Ji''an squinted at Ye Mu: "if I tell you, can you perform so naturally? I have told you many times that in this circle, sometimes the news is more popular than your works. If you are not a superstar, then you have to fire your own news and works. Do you understand? " Ye muzhe''s red lips are not satisfied with Ji''an''s practice. But Jean is her agent, and she''s never hurt. Ji''an has been in this circle for so many years. He has his own style, but ye mu can''t break it. "Well, you''ve just come back. You should be very tired. Go back and have a rest early." Ji''an saw that ye Mu didn''t speak, and put a soft voice to remind him. Ye Mu hung his head and stood up between the chair and the table. As soon as he took a step, Ji''an said, "wait a minute." "Sister Ji, what else can I do for you?" Ye Mu looked up at Ji''an with a basic politeness on his face. "Pay attention to your trip recently. You are in a special period. Don''t let people dig out your marriage." Ji''an did not forget to remind Ye mu of this. Ji''an is satisfied with Ye Mu''s conditions. He has been married alone, which makes Ji''an worried. Ye Mu nodded, out of Ji''an''s office, outside the corridor between a few employees are chatting, there is not a word ran into Ye Mu''s ears. "Did you see that our boss''s car was just downstairs?" "True, false? How can a boss come here when he has time? " "I don''t know. The big boss''s heart is the same as his name. We can''t guess it." "What do you say?" "Don''t be too deep, too profound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mumeng''s stand, what did she just hear? Mo Shen?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Ye Mu''s face was full of surprise. He quickly walked over and asked, "well, you just said that the boss of this company is mo Shen?" The two chatting staff members looked at each other puzzledly. They didn''t know what ye Mu was doing and nodded: "yes." "It''s not necessary. Is it deep?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, afraid to make a mistake, asked. Staff Lengleng Leng nodded: "difficult not into the city there is a second Mo deep?" Ye Mu was stunned. There were many people with the same name. Today, the car happened to be here, even rich people. When these identities collided, ye Mu had to think that it was the same person. Ye Mu has heard of Mo''s enterprise, but he doesn''t know who Mo''s boss is. Mo Shen''s real body has hardly been exposed in the media, including the employees of the company. In fact, very few people have seen him, including the two employees who spoke. They just know his car. Out of the company building, ye Mu''s heart is like a stone. She gasped hard, but she couldn''t clear the knot. She looked at her mobile phone and hesitated to dial Mo Shen''s number. Mo Shen is holding an emergency meeting, and his mobile phone is temporarily put here by Yan Qi. Yan Qi wanted to hang up directly, but when he saw the number, he could only lower his voice and interrupt Mo Shen''s words, reminding him: "boss, madam''s phone, do you want to answer?" Mo Shen stopped talking, glanced slightly, and nodded: "give it to me." Yan Qi hands over his mobile phone. Mo Shen signals others to continue and pushes the door open with a long step. "Hello, it''s off work already?" Mo Shen stood outside the meeting room, raised his hand, looked at his watch and asked Ye mu. In the mobile phone, ye Mu didn''t make a sound for a long time. For a long time, ye Mu''s voice trembled and asked, "where are you now?" Hearing the abnormality in Ye Mu''s voice, Mo frowned: "what''s the matter?" "I have something to ask you." Ye Mu hung his head, two hands tightly grasping the corner of his clothes, biting his red lips and said: "I''ll wait for you at home, you come back early." Mo Shen noticed Ye Mu''s abnormality and replied, "OK, take care of yourself." "Well." Ye Mu did not understand the situation, and the mood in his voice was not high. Mo Shen, Mo Shen, Mo Shen All the way home, ye Mu''s mind is full of Mo Shen''s name and the conversation of those people just now. Is her little uncle really the powerful Mo Shen in the legend? Ye Mu went home, or habitually back to his house. When she opened the door, it had already been covered with a dustproof cloth. Then she remembered that she had moved in when she came back to Linshi. "It''s changed here too..." Ye Mu looked up at his house and hesitated. When he closed the door and came out, someone sent an express. Seeing ye Mu coming out, he asked, "excuse me, are you miss Ye mu?" Express came many times, but there was no one at home. "It''s me." Ye Mu looks at each other in doubt. She doesn''t remember what she bought recently. After getting the confirmation answer, the courier boy laughed and handed over the things in his hand: "well, we have an express here for you to sign for, but you haven''t been at home recently." Ye Mu pulled the corner of the mouth, took the express bill delivered by the other party, signed it. There are not many people who know that she lives here. Besides her good friends, there are also people from the Ye family. No one else knows. Ye Mu went to Huajing shengshu, and immediately someone came to open the door for her and politely said, "madam." "Hard work." Ye Mu still doesn''t adapt, so he smiles politely. As she walked, she opened the large express envelope and suddenly dropped out a snow-white invitation. She bent over doubtfully and picked it up. Seeing the wedding photo of Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming hugging on the invitation, ye Mu''s fingertips were cool. It turned out to be their wedding invitation. A few days ago, the man who asked himself what he wanted was going to get married soon. It was really ironic. Ye Mu took a deep breath, put the envelope on the bookshelf and sat in the living room quietly waiting for Mo Shen to come back. Mo Shen was very busy today, but he put off his business. He came back in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Ye Mu sitting on the sofa with a face down. He changed his shoes and asked, "have you had dinner?" "No Ye Mu shook his head and looked up at him: "little uncle, sit down and let''s have a talk." Mo Shen raised his head and took off his sleeve. He picked his eyebrows and sat down. He asked, "what''s on your mind?" Ye Mu only looked at Mo Shen for a moment, then lowered her head uncontrollably. Her hands were pulling her pants and she said: "at the beginning Why did you choose to marry me? " This is not the first time that ye Mu asked this question. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s appearance and laughed: "didn''t he say that?" "Can you give me a serious answer again? Give me a sincere answer? " Ye Mu bites his red lips and suppresses his real emotions.Mo Shen put his hands in front of his knees and bent over to look at Ye Mu''s face. He didn''t bother her at all. He still patiently answered, "because we are very suitable and have a good fate." Fate, these two words, he did not believe before. But after meeting her again, he believed. Early years ago, she left a memory in his heart. Later, when he needed marriage, ye Mu also needed it. When they come together, Mo Shen knows that in his life, they are bound together. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at him. His red lips trembled a little: "then why do you want to cheat me?" "I lied to you?" The smile on Mo Shen''s face was slightly restrained, and he was surprised. "You are the boss of Morse." Ye Mu looked at him calmly and said it was calm, but he couldn''t hide a trace of injury in his eyes. Mo Shen didn''t expect that ye Mu would find out so early. He coughed a few unnaturally: "I''ve never cheated you about this." Ye Mu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and some of them were deceived and wronged: "on the day we got the certificate, my little uncle said that since we were together, we should be honest with each other. Everything about me, you know, about you I only found out today that I didn''t know anything, including what you do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed a few times on the back of his hand, looked up at Ye mu, his eyes still maintained a soft light: "I''ve never lied to you, Mo''s is really my company, I should have told you." Ye Mu a Leng, Mo Shen so a remind, she remembered, before, she asked Mo Shen is what. Mo Shen told her that he started his own company. "But You didn''t tell me that the company was Morse... " Ye Mu''s throat swallowed and frowned. What Mo Shen said at the beginning was so casual. How could she think that what he said was Mo Shi? What''s more, can Mo really use the phrase "one company"? "What''s the difference?" Mo Shen''s mood didn''t change at all. He stretched his long arm forward, held Ye Mu''s palm, and said in a soft voice, "we are married. We have nothing to do with each other. We just suddenly find that each other''s conditions are better than what we see. This should be a surprise, not a distress." Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, has just been cheated grievance is still, but why does she think, Mo Shen said good reason. She married perfect, can''t find a little fault, she should be happy, why feel aggrieved? "That''s not true." Ye Mu was dazed to see Mo Shen for a long time, quickly took back his hand, almost let Mo Shen set in. Don''t smile. Can this little guy react? "Deliberate concealment and surprise are two things." Ye Mu''s mind is extremely clear. He raises his fingertips and looks at Mo Shen very seriously. Remembering what she asked him about his relationship with Mr. mo before, she is more sure that Mo Shen deliberately concealed: "you Why on earth are you hiding it from me? " Mo hung his head, raised his fingertips and pinched his eyebrows. At this time, Mo Shen could not tell the truth at all. If he told ye Mu that he just thought it was very interesting and amused her, she would be more angry. "I don''t mean to hide it, otherwise I won''t tell you about starting your own company. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m afraid I''ll scare you, so I haven''t said it yet. " Mo Shen is very serious looking at Ye Mu to explain. Ye mugan took back his fingertips. This explanation is easy to accept. She moved her red lips and said, "I need to digest this news." Ye Mu really can''t accept that Mo Shen is "Mo Shen" for the time being. Originally, she suddenly moved here from the house in front of her, and she found it hard to accept that Mo Shen is so rich. Now she has lost a big bomb. Ye mu can''t digest it and can only try to suppress her little anger and grievance. "So?" Mo deep pick eyebrow see ye mu, know her this words is not white say. Ye Mu holds two hands and thinks about it seriously. He looks up at Mo Shen: "give me time to digest it." She needs time. Don''t force her. He''s been giving her time, isn''t he? "Good." Don''t give her a deep nod. He thought that ye Mu just wanted to think about it for a few days, but as a result, ye Mu heard his promise and went out with the suitcase he had just put back: "I''d better go back to the house in front for the time being." Two people live together, she is afraid that the mood in the heart is how all can''t dispel. Mo Shen''s face moved. He raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s hand in the trunk. His voice was calm: "do you want to live apart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard these two words, she thought it was too serious. She just wanted to separate for a few days. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "now, I can''t share a room with you." "You stay." Mo Shen opened her suitcase and stepped back: "you sleep in the bedroom, I sleep in the guest room. Here, there''s someone else to take care of you. " Know that she is busy, if let her move back to the front, then, she is bound to even save food. Ye Mu Chui grasped the corner of his clothes with his hands on both sides, didn''t refuse Mo Shen''s proposal, just lowered his head. Mo Shen slowly released and grasped Ye Mu''s hand, smiling slightly, more serious: "you first rest at home, today I won''t disturb you." With that, he put his hands in his pocket and took a deep look at Ye Mu before turning away. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen''s back and opens his mouth to stop him, but he doesn''t say anything in the end. At the moment, ye Mu''s mood is very complicated. She hasn''t thought about how to accept the news. With Mo Shen by her side, she feels that she can''t think clearly. Without Mo Shen by her side, ye Mu is still in a mess. In the evening, ye Mu didn''t eat either, so he went straight upstairs. After reading his lines for a while, he went to sleep. Mo didn''t come back until late at night. He gently pushed Ye Mu''s bedroom away, shining shoes very light near the bed. Ye Mu is not familiar with sleeping. Don''t bend down deeply. Her fingertips just caress her cheek. She frets and has wake-up traces. Mo Shen took back her hand, but she opened her eyes slightly. "You''re back?" Ye Mu said vaguely. Mo nodded and said, "well, did I wake you up?" "Well..." Leaf Mu hit a ha, slightly sit up body, drowsiness has not completely wake up, concern of ask: "had eaten a meal?""Yes." Mo Shen simply answered her and raised his hand to remove the broken hair from her forehead. Ye Mu nodded, just to remind Mo Shen to take a bath, suddenly thought of today''s thing, wake up. They are still in the cold war! How did she forget about it? "Well, I''m going to sleep, and you Go to sleep. " Ye Mu''s face suddenly changed a little unnatural, moved his body to lie down, pulled the quilt to cover his slightly red cheek. It''s so humiliating that she can forget her anger when she sleeps! Mo Shen looked at the moving ball under the quilt. Her thin lips rose. She raised her hand and patted the quilt. The thin lips were printed on the quilt on her head. She said gently, "good night, little lady." Ye Mu lies in the quilt with open eyes, can''t see Mo Shen, but she can hear his voice clearly. Hearing the sound of Mo Shen''s footsteps and door closing, ye Mu opened his red lips and said to himself, "good night, little uncle." The next day, when they met, it was still a dry scene. Fortunately, Mo Shen had to go to work early today. Ye Mu lingered upstairs, and Mo Shen went out, so she went downstairs to have breakfast. The servant downstairs saw her coming down, and immediately went into the kitchen to bring breakfast up, respectfully: "madam, this is your breakfast." "Why are the two different?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen used the toast in the plate, and then looked at the porridge in the servant''s hand. He was puzzled and asked. "Oh, my husband said that you can''t eat Western style and simple food, so I specially prepared porridge and cakes for you in the morning." The servant said for ye mu. Ye Mu is a Leng, looking at Mo Shen''s sitting position, his heart is warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 After returning to Linshi, ye Mu was not free for a day. As soon as she finished breakfast in the morning, Ji''an called her and urged her to come to the company as soon as possible. Because Ji''an''s phone call broke all ye Mu''s thoughts temporarily, leaving him to concentrate on his work. Go upstairs to change clothes, ye Mu takes a taxi to the company in a hurry. At the gate of the company, she didn''t have time to see it, so she got off the car with money. "Miss Ye is coming, Miss Ye is coming, Miss Ye is coming!" Ye Mugang turned around and ran over in a disorderly voice. As soon as she looked up, she had already been surrounded by people. "Miss ye, please respond. Are you in love with song Zhuochen?" The reporter''s microphone has blocked in front of Ye mu, and countless magnesium lights are coming towards her. Suddenly this scene scared Ye mu, she two hands block face, subconsciously want to escape. "Friends from the press, please say what you have to say." Ji''an leads a large group of security guards in the company to rush out and surround Ye mu in a circle. Ji''an smile, very atmospheric performance: "you have any questions, or wait until the day of our film conference to ask. I''m sorry "Sister Ji, you ask Miss ye to respond. If you don''t say anything, you can''t let us go for nothing." The reporters who were stopped were rushing forward desperately. Some of them directly turned the microphone from ye Mu to Ji''an: "sister Ji, you don''t let Miss Ye respond to emotional problems. Are you suspected of hyping through the film?" This sentence made Ji''an stand still and smile: "do you think the artists of our new ball need to be hyped?" Only this sentence, the crowd blocked the silence. In Linshi, who doesn''t know, the artists who signed Mo''s new ball are potential stocks. Ji''an''s aura is a little scary, but it is enough to let Ye Mu get away. Ye Mu went into the hall and saw the reporters outside. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If you ask her to respond now, then she''s ready. Ji''an has been walking forward, ye Mu raised her hand and held her: "sister Ji, I''d better explain to the reporter." "Explain what?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu strangely. Ye Mu looked at Ji''an seriously, not like joking: "explain the relationship between song Zhuochen and me, he and I are not lovers." Ye Mu''s honesty and seriousness didn''t get Ji''an''s approval. Instead, Ji''an calmly looked at Ye mu with a ring of hands, and suddenly laughed: "you are stupid, you are really stupid. Now the heat is so high, do you want to explain? What about your movie? Do you know that this kind of hype is a way of propaganda? " "The way of publicity?" Ye Mu''s pupil is slightly enlarged and he looks at Ji''an not quite clearly: "but Ji Jie just didn''t say that new ball artists don''t need hype..." "In this world, there are no artists who don''t need hype. Some superficial phenomena are left for others to see. We don''t need to deliberately hype, but we don''t want to avoid the hype that others help us. We have to make good use of the opportunity, understand?" Ji''an put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye mu with some instructive tone. Ye Mu didn''t know Ji''an very well all the time, and he didn''t know Ji''an at the moment. Ji''an''s mind has never been able to figure it out. Ji''an gave Ye Mu several newly signed advertising contracts and asked him to sit down. He said: "recently, there are a lot of products I''ve been looking for you to speak for. These are some of the best products I''ve selected from these products. You can go back and have a look and choose two of them." Ye Mu looked at the pile of endorsement contract, some messy. These Or was it selected? How many are not selected? What''s more, Ji''an is very strange. Since there are endorsements, why only give her two and push off all the others? Ji''an seems to see ye Mu''s doubts. She looks up at her and says: "you are a new person. It''s very important to lay a good image foundation. I''ve pushed off advertisements like contraceptives, leaving only a few big brands of drinks and luxuries. You can have a good look and tell me if you like them." "Good." Ye Mu took that stack of contracts and nodded slightly. Ji''anfan looked at his mobile phone and gave a smile to Ye Mu: "well, there''s nothing to do today. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll help you to see the recently invited crew in the afternoon." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu nodded and received the stack of documents in the bag. When she left Ji''an''s office, many people looked at her. There is envy, there is resentment In the eyes of this group of people, she is undoubtedly a lucky one. First, she filmed with a famous director. The youngest film star is her boyfriend, and sister Ji takes care of Youjia. Who is not jealous of her luck? Just last time I came, I didn''t have so many strange eyes. This time, it suddenly increased. Ye Mu was not used to it. Head down and walk out of the office area. Mo Shen just came to inspect today. After coming down from the exclusive elevator, he was surrounded by a group of high-rise buildings in black suits, which was particularly spectacular. Mo Shen is also particularly conspicuous among these people, attracting female workers who have never seen Mo Shen before. "Is this the star again? Why haven''t you seen it before? How handsome"What star, don''t you see Mr. Zhao following him? He should be a senior executive of the company." "No, do you think it''s a big boss?" "God, is it true that the boss is so handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of these gossips got into Mo''s deep ears. It was the girl who came this way from afar who stopped him. Who else can the girl who is walking towards the door with her head down all the time, not his wife? Mo Shen thin lips slightly show a smile, just to hide, saw a small cart pushing several boxes of mineral water spring rushed over, has been reminding Ye Mu to avoid, but ye Mu don''t know what to think, too focused, has been walking forward. Mo deep brow micro wrinkle, completely did not take into account the group of people following behind, quickly walked toward the direction of Ye mu in the past. Just when the cart was about to hit Ye mu, he pulled her into his arms with one hand. The cart rubbed against him fiercely. He didn''t have time to take back his hand, so he rubbed it fiercely. Ye Mu let this pull, wake up. Looking at the passing cart, I gasped for breath. Then I looked up at the man who was pulling me. "Are you all right?" Mo deep eyebrows are worried, looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head. He didn''t know what the situation was. Standing on the side of the bystanders are a Leng, it seems that did not expect Mo Shen will rush up for a woman. All of them know that Mo Shen is not close to the girl. He won''t care about the daughter who slips to him, but what''s the matter today? He would take the initiative to rescue a strange girl. In this group of people, Yan Qi is the quickest to react. He worries and goes forward: "boss, is your hand OK?" Hearing this, ye Murai looked down at Mo Shen''s hand and saw that his left back had rubbed off a piece of skin and was bleeding. "Are you all right?" Ye Mu anxiously looking at Mo Shen''s hand, a face is worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 |Mo Shen didn''t look down at his hand. Instead, he put his eyes on Ye Mu''s face. His thin lips stirred up a faint and warm smile. It''s just a smile and a look. Everyone can see it. It''s not deep. It''s unusual for this woman. Standing in the last row, the new ball executive lowered his voice and asked the people around him, "who is this woman?" "I don''t know, but it seems that he should be one of the newcomers who signed some time ago." The Department Director of new ball gave a simple answer. "Transfer out her information and tell Ji''an to cultivate this girl well." The executive gave a quick order. Can let Mo deep look at a woman, he naturally want to cultivate, try to do with Mo deep heart. "Go to the hospital. It''s inflamed." Ye Mu''s fingertips in Mo Shen''s hand carefully point a few times, not at ease said. Mo deeply nodded, the other hand very naturally held Ye Mu''s hand. Yan Qi is very self-conscious, standing in the same place did not move, do not forget to tell other people around: "you do not have to follow." All the high-rise people standing in the hall stood still and watched the boss and a strange woman walk away Other female colleagues, who had been hiding behind the glass and secretly looking at them, could not help Arguing: "Wow, this ye Mu is really a powerful role, so he took away the big boss?" "Why is this woman so good? Isn''t she song Zhuochen''s girlfriend? How can you still hook up with a big boss! " "You are stupid. If I choose for you, do you choose song Zhuochen or big boss?" "Of course, big boss! Not only gold, handsome also slightly better than song Zhuochen, the key is the body''s aura can''t compare well! You know, a man with a strong aura is charming. " "That''s right. Ye Mu is not stupid. He naturally knows what to choose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here, send Mo deep out of the company''s Ye mu, how also can''t think of, a wave of rumors haven''t subsided, another wave began. Mo Shen''s hand didn''t hurt. He just wiped some medicine and tied gauze to the hospital. The doctor wrote the case and told ye Mu: "this medicine needs to be changed once a day. Don''t be lazy. Although the hand is not a big problem, but this kind of weather, not often for inflammation "I understand." Ye Mu listened carefully and nodded. After the doctor finished writing the medicine list, he did not forget to look up at Ye mu, and said: "my husband is so handsome, I will let him do less housework in the future, so as not to hurt myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng''s wide eyes looked at the doctor. She didn''t understand whether it was her misunderstanding or something. How did the doctor think that Mo Shen''s hand was hurt by housework? Besides, what''s the connection between Shuai and housework? For the first time, ye Mu met a woman who was worse than her own logical ability. Out of the hospital, ye Mu seriously looked at the medicine package again. Uncertain asked Mo Shen: "this yellow one is to be painted tonight, isn''t it?" "Well, yellow is tonight, red is tomorrow night, the others are the same." Mo Shen did not deliberately remember, but more clearly than ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, took out his mobile phone and wrote it down in the memo for fear that he might forget it. Mo Shen''s hand was slightly injured, and ye Mu temporarily forgot about the cold war. I have been studying these bags of medicine all afternoon. When I go to bed at night, I don''t forget to go to the guest room to help Mo apply the medicine deeply. "The air conditioner in the guest room seems to be out of order. It''s a little hot at night. I''ll go back to my bedroom tonight and I can''t sweat from the wound." Mo Shen looks at the Ye Mu that wipes medicine for oneself seriously to propose a voice. He is now looking for all kinds of excuses to go back to his room, occasionally play a rogue do not mind. ¡±Ye Mu did not answer Mo Shen, carefully wiped the medicine for him, took a deep breath, said: "it doesn''t matter, you go back to the bedroom to sleep." "Good." Mo Shen didn''t expect that this move was so effective. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. But it didn''t take more than an hour for him to succeed. When he returned to his bedroom, ye Mu took out a new quilt and put it on the big bed. He was going out with the quilt he had built yesterday. "What are you doing?" Don''t lift your hand to hold Ye mu. Ye Mu opens a pair of big eyes, innocently very: "don''t you want to sleep in the bedroom? I''m not afraid of the heat. I sleep in the guest room. " Ye Mu didn''t understand the situation, and didn''t think that what Mo Shen said was a lie. She ignored the most important point - there are more than one guest room here. The one you sleep in is broken. Is it possible that all the other rooms are broken? Mo deep looking at the moment of Ye mu, there is a dumb eat Coptis, bitter can not say, he helplessly raised his hand: "you sleep here, don''t worry, I won''t touch you." "I''ll go to the guest room." Ye Mu is very persistent. Since he said separation, it''s strange that he''s still angry in the same bed. "I''ll sleep in the guest room." Mo Shen raised his hand to touch his nose, helplessly looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu glanced at Mo''s deep wound: "you don''t mean that the air conditioner in the guest room is broken, but your hand can''t do it.""There is more than one guest room at home. Just change it." Mo Shen said, approaching Ye mu. Ye Mu retreated unnaturally, deliberately hiding. Mo Shen''s big hand swept her waist, and still printed a kiss on her red lips. It didn''t deepen, just said: "good night." Ye Mu micro red lips, drooping eyelids slightly tremble, looking at Mo deep high very nose. Just a good night kiss, ye Mu''s heart beat disorderly, her hand stiff pulled away, glanced at her eyes, two words also said stuttered: "late Good night... " Mo deep thin lips up, the heart of the stone is slightly out of the bedroom. At least, ye Mu is not as emotional as he was yesterday. Looking at the tightly closed bedrooms, ye Mu unconsciously raised her hand and stroked her red lips. Her whole face was burning. She touched it, didn''t dare to think much, and quickly lay on the bed. She didn''t sleep very well that night. In the early morning, her mobile phone rang once. She didn''t look at it and picked it up directly. Her voice was a little vague: "hello..." "I didn''t expect you to start so fast! Ye mu, I am more and more optimistic about you! " Ji''an''s joyful voice came from the side of the phone. Ye Mu woke up, and his consciousness was still a little confused. He didn''t know what Ji''an said: "sister Ji, what are you talking about?" "Ye mu, that''s what you shouldn''t do. You can dress up with anyone at ordinary times, but I''m your agent. You don''t have to pretend anything to me. I''m for you and I won''t hurt you." What Ji''an said was quite sincere. "No, sister Ji, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..." Yemura turns on the light and rubs his hair. Ji''an thought that ye Mu was pretending to be stupid and didn''t care about her. He said, "did you get the boss''s attention today?" In this kind of company, the slightest sign will be popular. Besides, Ji''an, I''m afraid there''s nothing in the whole company that can hide her eyes. Ye Mu seriously thought about it and repeated Ji''an''s words: "big boss..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Is Ji''an talking about Mo Shen? Ye Mu hesitated for a moment, did not deny, but did not admit. Ji''an sounds happy: "in a word, whether you mean it or not, it''s a good thing. I have just received the notice above that Xinqiu has planned to give you the company''s self-made annual drama "flying bird girl" No.1 "Female number one..." Ye Mu''s whole body was stiff, and he bit his red lips and said, "isn''t that female number one Bai Xiao?" "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to know that it''s yours now." What Ji''an said was very flat. Grabbing other people''s roles is the last thing ye Mu wants to do. The last time she robbed Ye Qiyi, it was an unintentional loss, but this time she knew that it was Bai Xiao''s role and deliberately took over, which seemed somewhat deliberate. Besides, Bai Xiao is still her idol. "Sister Ji, I can''t take this role. I can''t do it. I just acted in a TV play and a movie. My acting experience is not enough to be the No.1 woman in the annual drama." Ye Mu quickly shakes his head and tells Ji''an there for sure in front of his mobile phone. Ji''an was silent for a few seconds. Although he said something seriously, he said: "Ye mu, how many times do I have to say that you will understand?" With that, Ji''an sighed again, and then said, "to tell you the truth, the company didn''t plan to let Bai Xiao play this drama at the beginning, but it''s just that Bai Xiao has not been selected. As a female artist, she still needs to know where she is. Bai Xiao''s age is there. She is no longer a young girl, but in recent years, she is still taking on the role of a young girl. She should be tired of it. It''s just that it''s not good to refuse the company. Maybe you''ll help Bai Xiao next. " Ji''an was very painstaking, but the firmness revealed in her words could not be refused. Ye Mu hesitates, she has her own insistence, but it''s not good to disobey Ji''an''s words, so she can only promise temporarily: "you let me think about it." Ji''an is satisfied with this answer. She knows that as long as ye Mu thinks, he will be 100% next. "Well, then you have a good rest. There will be publicity tomorrow." Ji''an simply told a few words, and suddenly asked: "by the way, where is your home address, send it to me." Ye Mu slightly a Leng, put the hand on the quilt, subconsciously force to grasp, some don''t quite understand ask: "you ask this do what?" "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the makeup artist to come over and make up for you directly, so you don''t have to rush to the company. Just take the nanny car to the promotion site." It''s very late. Ji''an is still energetic. Ye Mu refused directly: "no, I''m inconvenient here. I''d better go tomorrow." Ji''an was stunned for a moment. She almost forgot that ye Mu had been married, and then she understood. The tone of her speech was a little lower: "it''s better to have a rest early." After hanging up, Ji''an''s eyes took a deep look at the mobile phone and said to himself, "it''s a pity." If ye Mu is not married, the commercial value she can develop will be higher. Moreover, she can rely on the springboard of entertainment circle to marry better. Now ye Mu''s husband, Ji''an, doesn''t need to think much to guess that it should be ye Mu''s classmate at school, ye Mu Hong. This classmate is afraid of pressure. This model of female being more popular than male has always been maintained for a long time. This is the rule of the entertainment industry. Ji''an seems to have expected the future results of Ye mu. After a sleepy night, ye Mu washed his face with cold water in the morning, hoping to calm down. She put on her clothes and went downstairs. Mo Shen was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. When she heard the news, she looked up at her: "good morning." "Good morning." Ye Mu pressed his hand on the armrest slightly, trying to keep his face normal. She sat opposite Mo Shen, holding chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other. Such simple movements were particularly unnatural. After saying good morning to each other, the huge restaurant has entered a very quiet state. It is so quiet that people dare not have any movement when eating. "Early in the morning It''s not good for you to have coffee in the morning. " Ye Mu bit his red lips, slightly raised his head and looked at the coffee cup in his hand, only said so, and quickly lowered his head. Mo Shen Wei Leng, looked down at the coffee cup in his hand. Then, silent thin lips slightly up, hook out the arc is particularly good-looking. Ye Mu is eating his breakfast with his head down, and Mo Shen doesn''t give her a reply, but when she accidentally raises her head, she obviously finds that he doesn''t touch the cup of coffee again. "I''m going to run today, maybe I came back very late. " Ye Mu hesitated meal towel wiped to wipe lip Cape, sound very much like saying in soliloquy. Mo Shen also finished the breakfast, and looked at her with concern in his tone: "remember to call me when it''s over, and I''ll pick you up." "No more." She doesn''t know when it will end. Let Mo Shen go. She''s afraid to delay Mo Shen''s time. Mo Shen thin lips micro motion, proposed a voice: "if you do not want to see me, I let the driver to pick you up." Ye Mu a Leng, looking at Mo Shen, don''t know how to explain. She scratched her hand on the table and said, "I That''s not what I mean"Get ready to go to the company." Mo Shen opened his position with a gentle smile on his face. He couldn''t see whether he had just put those words in his heart. Ye Mu''s tense shoulder drooped down, her hand pressed under her cheek, and her face was full of meditation. After hearing that Mo Shen''s car left home, she hesitated to get up and took away her gloves from the shelf. As soon as she took them, they brought the things on the table to the ground. She looked down and picked them up with some doubts. When she saw the invitation that she had left on the shelf a few days ago, she was stunned for a few seconds. Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi are planning to hold a wedding. It seems that they have really made plans to join hands. Just thinking that the mobile phone in her other hand was noisy, she looked at the invitation and answered it directly. "Let''s talk about it." Over there, as soon as the phone was connected, a calm man''s voice came out. Ye mu can''t have no idea who this voice is. "You''ve said that a million times." Ye Mu put the invitation back and took a deep breath: "I''ll tell you for the last time that there''s nothing to talk about between us." "Ye mu, do you want me to be sentenced to death?" Gu Yiming is not willing to speak. Ye Mu holds the mobile phone tightly, as if what she is holding now is not the mobile phone, but her whole heart. Her heart is strangled, but on the surface she is extremely calm: "between you and me, who is the first to sentence who to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After her rhetorical question, Gu Yiming fell into a deep silence. "I hung up." Ye Mu took away his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then pasted it on his ear again, adding: "I wish you and ye Qiyi never grow old." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 |Yemu did what she said. She really hung up. Gu Yiming sits in his study and looks at the cell phone that has been hung up. He laughs at himself. When did Gu Yiming, who cares about his family, beg others like this? "Yiming, Yiming?" Outside the study came the sound of Ye Qiyi approaching. Gu Yiming naturally put the mobile phone on the desk and answered her: "I''m here." "Have you dealt with it?" Ye Qiyi just pushed open the door of the study and came in. Looking at Gu Yiming sitting in front of the desk, she said, "Mom urges me to go down for dinner. Is it ok now?" "Well, let''s go." Gu Yiming stands up directly and says with a stiff smile. Looking at Gu Yiming''s first step, ye Qiyi subconsciously picks up the mobile phone on the table and hands it to Mo Shen: "don''t you want your mobile phone?" Inadvertently, her fingertips just hit the mobile phone screen. When the screen lights up, it''s just the page of the call record. The last number of the first number dialed by her falls into Ye Qiyi''s eyes unprepared. "Oh, thank you." Gu Yiming took it calmly. The smile on Ye Qiyi''s face is slightly astringent. She can''t have no idea who the tail number of the mobile phone is just now. Gu Yiming walked out a few steps, but he didn''t find that ye Qiyi came up with him. He reminded him, "don''t you go down?" Ye Qiyi''s hand clenched to her side. She was not impulsive. At this moment, she was naturally sober. She forced herself to bear it down and said with a smile: "in the afternoon, I will have dinner with my mother." Then he took the initiative to take Gu Yiming''s hand and went downstairs. Gu''s mother downstairs was already dissatisfied. When she saw Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming coming downstairs, she frowned: "it''s not so late to go up early and call someone." "I have something to deal with." Gu Yiming subconsciously excused Ye Qiyi. His sons all spoke, and Gu''s mother didn''t say much, just urged: "have breakfast, it''s almost cold." "After breakfast, Qiyi, you accompany me to meet an old friend." Gu''s mother opened her position and told her casually. Yeqi Yi just want to sit down body Leng for a while, some sorry looking at Gu mother: "Mom, I still have notice today, I''m afraid not." "Notice?" Gu''s mother frowned deeper, and some impatient voice: "I told you on the first day when you and Yiming got the license that if you marry us to take care of your family, you must give up your own career. We take care of our family, but we don''t want a person in the entertainment circle to be your daughter-in-law." This is not the first time that Gu''s mother has said it. Ye Qiyi usually can bear it, but today, thinking of Gu Yiming''s call records and her own situation, she can''t help but retort: "Mom, society is progressing now. Women should have their own careers. I like singing and acting. I don''t want to leave this circle early." Gu''s mother stopped, raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Qiyi. She sneered: "that''s not what you said when you wanted to marry in. What you said at that time was to coax me?" "Of course not..." Ye Qiyi quickly denies. "You should always remember that ye Mu gave up to enter the performing arts circle in order to marry Yiming. You say that you are the one who loves Yiming the most, and you don''t want to make such a choice for Yiming?" Gu''s mother wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, but she was obviously not interested in eating. Gu Yiming looks up at Ye Qiyi and says, "we''ll talk about this later. Even if we let her out of this circle, we have to finish the work she has signed." Gu Yiming said so, but Gu''s mother didn''t say anything. Ye Qiyi''s mood is slightly complicated. She didn''t eat much breakfast and led the makeup artist to the propaganda site of Zhaoling film. Today, ye Qiyi appears as a special guest. When she came here, she knew that she would bump into Ye mu. When interviewed by reporters, ye Qiyi also deliberately pulled Ye Mu to his side. Recently, rumors about ye Mu''s affair with song Zhuochen have been rampant, and the questions asked by reporters are nothing more than whether they are true or not. Ye Qiyi stood aside and was left out in the cold. But ye Qiyi has been in this circle for several years. After noticing that she was neglected, the reporter held the microphone in front of Ye Qiyi and simply asked, "Miss ye, I heard you are very busy at this time. How can you come here when you have time?" Ye Qiyi smiles, holding the microphone handed over by the reporter in both hands: "I naturally want to support my own cousin''s first film." "Are you and ye Mu cousins?" Obviously, the news is very surprising. Ye Qiyi nodded and laughed: "in addition to blood relationship, we have a good private relationship. At the beginning, director Zhao Ling was looking for me to play the heroine, but then he suddenly replaced me. At the beginning, I was a little angry, but until the other party was Ye mu, I was not angry. It''s time to give her some opportunities. " Ye Qiyi''s words sound like a joke in Zhao Ling''s ears, but they convey another meaning in the reporter''s ears, that is, ye Mu robbed his cousin''s role. Ye Mu obviously feels that the reporter''s eyes have changed. She frowns slightly and looks at Ye Qiyi slightly.Ji''an reacted quickly and stopped the reporter who wanted to ask questions. He said with a smile, "sorry everyone, that''s all for today. Ye Mu still has a notice to catch up this afternoon." Ye Mu was rushed into the background by several security personnel, temporarily separated from the reporters outside. "You stay here for a while, and I''ll go out and see for you." Ji''an told ye Mu to go out backstage. Ye Qiyi just mentioned the role grabbing. She naturally thought of Bai Xiao''s role in "flying bird girl". She thought about it, she could not make up her mind to take the role, hesitated, sat in the corner and called Mo Shen. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s usual way of asking questions is to get through the phone. Ye Mu never asked Mo Shen to help him. At the moment, he hesitated and hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "can you help me with something?" Mo Shen, who is signing the document, stops slightly and concentrates on Ye Mu''s call: "what happened?" She never took the initiative to ask for help. Don''t worry about her problems. "No Ye Mu drooped his head, rubbed his fingertips against the corners of his skirt, and whispered: "it''s just I want you to help me get rid of a character... " Jean has given her a death order. She has to take the part. She didn''t want to answer, but her refusal was certainly invalid. But Mo Shen is not the same, he just a word, can completely help her quit the job. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Mo Shen loosened the pen between his fingertips. He didn''t know ye Mu''s work arrangement. Don''t ask, "what''s the job?" "Recently, there is a big play of the year in Xinqiu, called" flying bird girl ". I I don''t want to play... " Ye Mu never begged him. For the first time, he was hard to ask. Mo Shen did not immediately agree to her, but asked: "why don''t you want to play?" "It''s my own reason." Ye Mu doesn''t want to cheat Mo Shen, but the real reason can''t tell Mo Shen directly. Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed his sleeve and asked her steadily, "is it because of me?" "This play, I don''t know, doesn''t inspire anyone, so you don''t have to worry about getting the part by yourself through the back door." Mo Shen''s magnetic voice can''t hear any emotional ups and downs. Ye Mu know Mo deep misunderstanding, open mouth want to explain, but can''t say. Because in her subconscious, she also thinks that this is mo Shen''s meaning. "Anything else?" Mo Shen didn''t hear her for a long time and asked. Even though his voice is as soft as ever, it''s not hard to hear the anger mixed with it. Ye Mu was shocked and shook his head: "no more." "You''re busy. I''ll have a meeting later." Mo Shen proposed to make a sound and told her to hang up. Ye Mu slowly took down the phone that was hung up. She knew that Mo Shen was obviously unhappy. Mo thinks that ye Mu knows what kind of person he is. He never took her as a little pet. If he liked her, he would hold her. He regards her as the person who will spend his life together in the future. He hopes that every step she takes is steady and progressive. Instead of taking her to a high position and letting people point her out. Ye Mu sat backstage for a long time, but Ji''an was busy with the reporter. After entering backstage, Ji''an''s face was not good. He frowned at Ye Mu and said, "why didn''t you tell me that you and ye Qiyi are cousins?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think it''s necessary. " Ye Mu opened his red lips and answered Ji''an: "she and I are cousins in name, but our relationship is not good." Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s explanation, frowning slightly relaxed, went to Ye mu, asked: "do you have a problem with her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu opened his eyes and did not answer. She and ye Qiyi are not willing to share their personal affairs with others. "I''m your agent. I need to know all about you. Otherwise, how can I solve these problems for you? Do you know how many opportunities Ye Qiyi has given reporters to write about you Ji''an looks at Ye mu, a little worried. Ye Mu pressed his forehead with both hands. He had a headache. He hesitated for a moment and told Ji''an: "Ye Qiyi''s husband now is my ex fiance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an was shocked: "you You mean Gu Yiming Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and nods reluctantly. "My God." Ji''an is shocked. She doesn''t know that she has been holding Ye mu all the time. She even has a relationship with Gu Yiming. Ji''an''s eyes couldn''t be taken off for a long time. He sat down and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?" "My father is Ye Qiyi''s father''s younger brother. Before..." Ye Mu has already told Ji''an about her dispute with Ye Qiyi, and there is nothing else to hide. Ye Mu told Ji''an everything, one by one. Ji''an had always thought that ye Mu was an ordinary girl who didn''t know the world. She didn''t expect that ye Mu had such a complicated relationship history. After listening to Ye Mu''s story, Ji''an felt sorry for ye mu. He raised his hand and patted Ye Mu''s shoulder involuntarily, comforting him: "don''t worry, I will solve your problem for you." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an gratefully. Because a few words of Ye Qiyi today, about ye Qiyi being temporarily changed the role of the story spread. At first, a large number of people speculated that ye Mu was replaced by the hidden rules. After all, ye Qiyi is still a step higher than ye mu. Ye Qiyi, as ye Mu''s cousin, can actually insinuate those words, which makes people wonder what kind of bad character Ye Mu is. Today''s event, ye mu can''t run. He can''t be encircled by reporters. He can only go back for a while. But fortunately, song Zhuochen made up for the follow-up activities, which led to much trouble in the United States and Europe. As for the crew, they think that it can be a hype based on Ye Qiyi''s words, so they don''t pay attention to it or explain it deliberately. This is a little angry with Ji''an, but she has her own way to deal with it. It was just noon when ye Mu came back to Huajing shengshu. She was bored and went to the yard. The Platycodon grandiflorum in the glass greenhouse is blooming. Ye Mu pushes the door open, and all the furnishings inside are beautiful. Her eyes were attracted by these beauties, and temporarily forgot the gloomy things in the morning. There was a tea table at the bottom of the greenhouse, on which the porcelain and jade bottles were inserted with slanting flowers. Ye Mu''s fingertips caressed the side of the table. After sitting down, she saw some familiar patterns carved on the table. As for where she had seen them, she couldn''t remember. When she looked down, the necklace between her neck slipped out, and the silver ring hanging on the necklace flashed in front of her eyes. As like as two peas, she took off the necklace and compared it with her. Several English letters "eternity" are engraved on the edge of the pattern on the table.Ye Mu turned his ring upside down and engraved a few words on the back. "Forever..." This word, ye mu or know, can''t help muttering. Her drooping eyes seemed to think of something, quickly got up and entered the main hall, went upstairs to the rehearsal hall arranged by Mo Shen for her. She remembers that the pictures above are all pictures of Platycodon grandiflorum. She looks up one by one and can almost find this line in the corner of the picture. Such a simple detail is enough to see that Mo Shen is devoted to her. In the evening, when Mo Shen came back, all the lights in the main hall had gone out. He pulled down his tie and walked slowly into the bedroom. He took a look at Ye Mu who was lying on the bed and was asleep. Ye Mu was ready to go out. Ye Mu''s hand suddenly grabbed Mo Shen''s hand. His voice was full of deep sleep: "you''re back..." "Well, go to bed early." Don''t laugh deeply, he thought Ye Mu and last time one eye, just wake up, temporarily forget she is still angry. But this time is not, ye Mu took a breath, tried to dispel the sleepiness, soft voice is not clear: "I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner, did you eat?" Mo Shen tilted his head. His whole face was not clear in the moonlight, and he couldn''t understand his emotions. "Yes?" Ye Mu and uncertain looking at Mo deep, palm pull his arm tight a few minutes, some coquetry tone: "I haven''t eaten, accompany me to eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 How can ye refuse to speak in such a tone? Mo deeply flushed her, slightly pulled out a smile, nodded to her. Get his answer, ye Mu this just relaxed his arm at ease, took a coat to cover from the cabinet in the side, natural arm Mo deep, soft smile: "go." Today''s dinner was cooked by Ye Mu himself, without the help of the servants at home. But she was not good at cooking, afraid to screw up, so just a tomato and egg noodles. After she had finished, she went upstairs to read the script and waited for Mo Shen. Now she woke up. She didn''t know how long it took, but she thought the noodles were in good condition. As a result, as soon as you open the heat preservation pot, where there are tomato and egg noodles inside, it''s completely a paste. Mo deep looking at the pot of batter, and then look at Ye Mu embarrassed expression, clear-cut cheek showed a smile. He knew that ye Mu was not good at cooking. "How could it be like this." Ye Mu looked at the pot of noodles with regret and bit his red lips. Today''s noodles, or she is very hard to do, how to become like this Mo Shen heard her complaints, slightly raised eyebrows: "batter is also good." "You can''t eat this. You''ll have indigestion at night." Ye Mu shook his head and refused. Ye Mu said, has raised his hand to pour out the noodles in the pot, ready to do something again. Mo Shen''s hand naturally took over the kitchen utensils in her hand and said, "I''ll do it." Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and was embarrassed. Looking at Mo Shen''s skillful cleaning of the pan and opening the refrigerator to get the ingredients, she suddenly walked over and closed the refrigerator. Looking at Mo Shen seriously, he asked, "little uncle, will you go out later?" "Don''t go out." If he wants to continue to work so late, I''m afraid he will be abandoned. Ye Mu''s eyes were filled with joy. It seemed that what he wanted was mo Shen''s answer. He nodded and proposed: "let''s go out to eat, OK? There is a super delicious shop opposite our film academy. Shall we go to eat Her face was full of interest and she didn''t look sleepy at all. Mo Shen took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, slightly showing a smile: "it''s OK." The smile on Ye Mu''s face enlarges, raises a hand to hold Mo Shen''s arm: "that leaves." Ye Mu didn''t realize what time it was. After she went out, she saw the dark weather outside and didn''t guess the right time. When she got to the store she said, it was full of customers. She couldn''t help looking up at the clock in the store. It was already 10:30 in the evening. In the evening near the University Town, there was a lot of excitement. There was no place in the restaurant for a long time. The boss set up several tables in the store. Ye Mu and Mo sat at the open table. Ye Mu has no make-up, pure face. I have been talking with Mo Shen all the time, but no one recognized her. However, many people looked at Mo Shen beside her. They saw more women. Mo Shen is obviously the first time to come to such a place. It seems strange for him to sit here, and he is quite unnatural himself. Ye Mu didn''t find it at the beginning. He personally opened the disposable chopsticks for Mo Shen and strongly recommended: "the beef brisket rice in this family is also good. It''s delicious. My little uncle will have a good taste later." Mo Shen has only been to this kind of small restaurant, which is similar to a big stall, twice with the same person. He doesn''t exclude such places, which is also a way for him to integrate into each other''s lives. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, did not speak, but thin lips have been linked with a faint smile, this smile may have been a promise. The meal hasn''t been served for a long time, so they can''t sit and don''t talk all the time. Mo Shen took out the tissue and wiped everything in front of him and ye mu. Raised a head to see a leaf mu, ask a voice: "still angry?" Ye Mu put his hands on his knees and shook his head: "no more. A few days ago I really have a lot of ups and downs... " She not only had some ups and downs, but also had some impulses, which she felt. "I''m sorry." Ye Mu zhe red lips, for a while or spit out these three words from the red lips. Mo Shen didn''t take this matter seriously. He put his big hand on the back of Ye Mu''s hand and looked at Ye Mu sincerely on his handsome face: "at the beginning, I really shouldn''t hide it from you." "I saw Platycodon..." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen. His eyes were soft. Mo Shen micro pick eyebrows, slightly with some smile: "is it?" Ye Mu was held in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand back to hold Mo Shen, eyebrows and eyes are sincere: "little uncle, thank you." She wanted to thank him, too much, but at the moment, she didn''t know exactly what she was thanking. "Thank me. Do you have a gift?" Mo Shen asked in an unusual way. "What kind of gift do you need..." Ye Mu asked in a low voice, what Mo Shen wanted, she was really afraid that she couldn''t afford it. Mo Shen''s slender fingertips caressed his high nose and said in a voice: "can I not call my little uncle? I''m very old"What''s my name..." Ye Mu Leng asked, she has been completely used to call him little uncle. Mo Shen''s face is plain color, vaguely holding a smile: "call husband listen to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile lines of Ye Mu''s eyes are stacked, but it''s not because of laughter, but because of embarrassment. My husband She really can''t talk But ye Mu is quite serious about Mo Shen''s questions. She opened her mouth and tried to pronounce the two words, but she failed several times. "Old My husband... " For a long time, ye Mu''s face turned red and stammered out two words. The smile of Mo Shen''s face increased, but she didn''t mind her two words faltering. Just when the restaurant owner came to deliver the meal, Mo Shen didn''t embarrass her. After a few days of cold war, they made up as good as ever. After supper, when they came home, they were very close to each other, like a little couple in love. Back home, the sofa in the living room still has the clothes that ye Mu wants to fold into the cabinet today. She takes a deep breath and sits in the sofa, folding the clothes very seriously. "It''s OK to give these to servants." Mo Shen sat down opposite her. "I''ll do what''s next to me." Ye Mu Chui''s head was busy and answered. She still likes to tidy her clothes by herself. After finishing a few, she looks up at Mo Shen and suggests, "if you don''t go up and have a rest, I may have a while." "Nothing." Mo Shen enjoyed watching her fold clothes. In a few minutes, ye Mu finished everything, picked up his clothes and wanted to go upstairs: "let''s go." At this time, the mobile phone on the table is noisy all the time, ye Mu said: "help me answer the phone, I have no hands." Mo Shen picked up his cell phone and said, "who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the phone, suddenly inexplicable silence, for a long time to forbear emotion: "I find Ye mu." Who is this, Mo Shen can be acutely aware of, eyes slightly cold, voice with a trace of unknown emotions: "late at night call to harass other people''s wife, who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Ye Mu doesn''t know who is on the phone. He can''t help but ask who is mo Shen. Mo Shen just nodded to her and didn''t say who it was. "At this point, ye Mu didn''t sleep. I know her work and rest habits." Gu Yiming suddenly came up with such a sentence, with deep hostility. I''m confident enough to speak out. Before, when he and ye Mu were still together, ye Mu was like this. The shop often calls him. Gu Yiming thinks that ye Mu is a night owl, but he never is. In the past, Gu Yiming was abroad, and they had time difference. Ye Mu studied the time difference for a long time before she knew that early in the morning was just the time when Gu Yiming was off work, so she set the alarm clock, went to bed first, and got up to call Gu Yiming in the early morning. In the past, how tired Ye Mu was and how hard he worked for Gu Yiming''s sake. Now Gu Yiming still can''t understand. He never thought about the time difference. When he needed to, he called directly. I still remember when ye lived in the University. At two or three o''clock in the morning, Gu Yiming called. That day, ye Mu was too tired and sleepy, but the other roommates in the dormitory couldn''t stand it and turned over to protest from time to time. Ye Mu answers the phone, but Gu Yiming blames her for being too late. She is afraid to wake up other students, and her voice is very small, which is also blamed by Gu Yiming. No way, ye mu can only get out of bed quietly and answer the phone outside. I came out in a hurry and didn''t take my clothes. She stood outside, talking on the phone with Gu Yiming trembling all over her body. Gu Yiming was still reluctant and bored. At that time, ye Mu Tai was afraid of losing, so he never dared to show his grievances and attached to Gu Yiming very carefully. At the end of a phone call, she wanted to go back to the dormitory, which was accidentally locked by her. She didn''t take the key. Because I am not familiar with the people in the dormitory, I dare not knock on the door for fear of disturbing others. She just held her cell phone and stood alone by the door all night. For ordinary lovers, they may have called their boyfriends to complain, or pestered their boyfriends to talk with them all night. Even though Gu Yiming was Ye Mu''s fiance at that time, she still didn''t dare. She was afraid that Gu Yiming would annoy her. "Go ahead." Mo Shen suddenly made a sound and made a decision for ye Mu: "I''ll accompany you." Ye Mu leans on the bedside, looking at Mo Shen strangely in his eyes. How could he suddenly want to accompany her to the wedding "Why?" Mo deep see ye Mu has been staring at her, ask a voice. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s strange. Aren''t you very busy? Why do you have time to go?" Ye Mu is very honest to say his doubts. Mo deep polished shoes toward the leaf Mu leaned over, smile a voice: "can''t it?" "Yes." Ye Mu nodded, but also a sigh of relief, there is mo deep accompany, she will have nothing to fear. Ye Mu is a little sleepy. She raises her hand and looks at her watch. She seems to have forgotten something. She naturally says, "it''s very late. Little uncle, go to bed. I''m going to have a rest too. Good night." Mo Shen didn''t mean to leave. He pressed down his two big hands. Just will ye Mu circle in the bed, the outline of the face is very close to Ye mu, thin lips have been hooked smile, some bewitching: "to go to bed so early?" "No What else? " This kind of Mo Shen always makes Ye Mu nervous subconsciously. Mo deep light smile, words did not answer, a droop, action has answered her. Thin lips kiss Ye Mu''s red lips, big hands move up and circle her waist, especially hard, with a bit of tenderness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Without intimate contact for many days, ye Mu returned to his previous state of easy shyness. A kiss, has been red through the face, hanging on both sides of the hands clinging to his skirt, forced to rise to bear his hot kiss with missing. Mo Shen''s big hand holds the back of her head pitifully, and her thin lips cling to her lips. He kisses her, the other hand has already drilled along the corner of her dress, ye Mu is surprised, opened red lips, just gave Mo Shen an opportunity to take advantage of. His tongue relentlessly chasing her tongue, let her have to accept. Untie her clothes, Mo Shen''s lips pressed down. His lips, his hands are like with magic, always very easy to Ye Mu''s heart desire factor excited, her hands passed his hair, dead bite want to groan out of the red lips. "I like your voice." Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed her red lips, forbidding her teeth to abuse it. Ye mu can''t open his eyes and squint, his chest is close to her. Before making any reaction, her back instinctively leaned forward and her red lips slightly opened: "well..." Her breathing began to get rough and she was sweating. Soon, she was tired. It was late tonight and dawn was just a few hours away, but for Mo Shen, the night was just the beginning. One night, ye Mu wakes up with backache, which is more exaggerated than working for a week. Early in the morning, ye Mu woke up early because he had to go to the premiere at noon. When she woke up, Mo Shen was still awake. She gently got up and was ready to get out of bed to change clothes, but seeing Mo Shen''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help sitting and looking at him. Mo Shen is always handsome in Ye Mu''s heart, especially when sleeping. Ye Mu''s eyes with a glimmer of things in them, bent over, red lips gently touch his thin lips, had not had time to get up, Mo Shen''s big hand has been pressed in her waist, his eyes are still closed, but deepened the kiss. Ye Mu is slightly surprised, accused of pressure in his chest, there is no chance to escape, can only bear his kiss. "Good morning." For a long time, Mo Shen released her red lips and said good morning with a smile. Ye Mu''s face turned red early in the morning. A pair of watery eyes hid Mo Shen''s eyes and gently responded: "good morning." "I''ll go wash." Ye Mu wanted to take back the hand he was forced to press on his chest, but he still held it. Her current state is that the whole person is lying on Mo Shen''s chest. As long as she slightly lowers her head, the tip of her nose will hit Mo Shen''s tip. The distance between them is very close. "No hurry." Mo Shen''s big hand swam around her waist, leisurely opening: "will you come back after the premiere?" "Well I''d better come back later. " Ye Mu said, and shook his head to continue to add: "I also want to see a friend, so may be late." "Well, remember to call me." Don''t nod deeply, don''t resent her making more friends. Ye Mu moved his body, and finally got out of bed, promised Mo Shen: "OK, I''ll call you." Said, into the bathroom wash. He was busy yesterday and this morning. Ye Mu has no time to watch the news. On the way to the company, she saw yesterday''s news on her mobile phone. Now, a lot of people are frying pan. They are all wondering whether ye Mu is the hidden rule. Otherwise, with what does she grab the role of Ye Qiyi? Ye Mu''s film has not yet been released, and his reputation has been very bad. Just in time, ye Mu''s agency has come out to clarify that ye Mu will take the role because ye Qiyi''s foot is injured, so the crew finds Ye mu. But on the one hand, ye Qiyi''s brokerage company has not given a reply, which seems to be a silent denial, which makes the outside reporters confirm what they thought at the beginning. At the premiere, some reporters'' questions will inevitably be directed at Ye mu. But fortunately, song Zhuochen is here today and has been changing the topic for ye mu. Song Zhuochen himself is very good at talking and dealing with reporters. So a lot of attention was quickly transferred to song Zhuochen. Ye Mu stood aside and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. For the first time, I want to thank song Zhuochen. At the beginning of the premiere, song Zhuochen and ye Mu sat side by side in the first row. She stares at the screen, slightly toward the direction of song Zhuochen, thanks for the voice: "today''s matter, thank you." "So polite?" Song Zhuochen''s arm naturally pressed on the back of her chair, joking: "if you really thank me, please invite me to dinner when you have time." "Good." Ye Mu nodded, if a meal can express her gratitude, she is willing to. Song Zhuochen shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said with regret: "if I knew that as long as I helped you like this, there would be a big meal. I should have been like this." Ye Mu back to a smile, and did not speak, seriously looking at the screen. A film down, this heavyweight film soon received a variety of praise, caused widespread concern outside. On the day of the show, many people entered the cinema with different ideas. Some went for song Zhuochen, some for the scandal between song Zhuochen and ye mu, and some for the film. But no matter what the purpose is, the people who came out of the cinema did not praise the film. Some people even call ye Mu Chen and song Zhuochen to have love in their eyes. They are both guessing that in private, they should have been together for a long time, otherwise they would not be so real.Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to the news, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But because of this film, her invitation is really soaring, especially in the advertisement, many famous brands invite Yimu as their spokesperson. The company has helped Ye Mu to take over many of them, among which there are many spokesmen for her and song Zhuochen. Ye Mu Chen and song Zhuochen have become the most popular screen lovers. Ye Mu didn''t want to hype, so he pushed off several TV dramas and movies that invited her to join song Zhuochen. Ye mu can make money for the company now, but Ji''an respects her opinions in some aspects. But because of such a film, the company is more sure to let her join the company''s annual work. Ye Mu is still very resistant attitude, at noon by free time to go to the company to discuss with Ji''an again. But I didn''t see Ji''an in Ji''an''s office, but I saw Bai Xiao. "Are you looking for Jean?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bai Xiao sits on the rotating chair and turns to look at Ye mu. Ye Mu sees Bai Xiaowei Leng, answered: "yes." "Bai Xiao Jie also came to see Ji Jie?" Ye Mu closed the door and asked curiously. Bai Xiao nodded: "I''ve come to Ji''an to discuss the work process and the company''s annual drama. I want to give it back." Because of Bai Xiao''s words, ye Mu gave a "creak" in his heart. He was afraid that Bai Xiao was just about to open his mouth for his own reason: "Bai Xiao Jie, I..." "Don''t think about it. It''s not because of you." Bai Xiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently and opened his mouth to say: "it''s because of myself. It''s time for me to transform. I''m not old enough and I''ve been acting a pure girl." What Bai Xiao said was very easy, without any burden. Ye Mu slightly relieved: "no, Bai Xiaojie''s acting skills are very suitable." "You don''t have to comfort me." Bai Xiao shook his head, beautiful lips are smiling: "I listen to Ji''an said, the company is considering to let you take over my role, you can think about it, in this circle, the most need is to seize the opportunity." "The role suits you well." Bai Xiao raised his hand to look at his watch and added. Ye murouwei was a little embarrassed. Ji''an just came in at this moment. He was surprised to see ye murouwei and Bai Xiao at the same time: "why do you come all the time today?" Bai Xiao gets up from his position and seriously discusses the next schedule with Ji''an. Ye Mu sits aside and looks at it. He asks Bai Xiao to say that she is not in a hurry to speak. During the discussion between Bai Xiao and Ji''an, ye Mu''s mobile phone is always noisy. She had to nod her head apologetically and went out to answer the phone with her mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The phone is mo Shen, ye Mu see the number, mouth slightly tilted, answered the phone: "hello." "Still busy?" Mo Shen''s voice is still full of breath. Ye Mu looked at the office and poked the wall unconsciously with his fingertips: "well, there will be a while." "I''m already downstairs. Come down to me when I''m finished." Mo Shen has no voice channel with any noise. "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Ye Mu took back his fingertips, with a smile in his eyes. He glanced at the office and continued: "I''ll go in first. Sister Ji will be back soon." Soon, ye Mu hung up. When you enter the office again, Bai Xiao is gone, but Ji''an is back. "Sit down." Ji''an looked up to see ye Mu and pointed to the position in front of him. As soon as ye mula sat down, Ji''an said: "the news that you and ye Qiyi competed for roles a few days ago and the media were watching closely. The company was worried that your image would be damaged, but fortunately, the scandal between you and song Zhuochen diverted attention. Tomorrow afternoon, feichuang news wants to have an interview with the main creator of this film. The crew hopes you and song Zhuochen will participate. I promised for you, remember, if they want to ask you and song Zhuochen have love, must be careful to answer, try not to answer! Do you understand? " In the last sentence, Ji''an''s tone was particularly heavy, even with some warnings. Now ye mu can understand the meaning of Ji''an dialect, nodded: "I understand." Ji''an and the crew have the idea that they want her and song Zhuochen to cooperate in the speculation of gossip? In this circle, there are some things that she can''t help, and so is gossip. She has to get used to it. "It''s been very good lately. Go back early today. " This time, Ji''an is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s reaction, smile let her go first. After leaving the company, ye Mu lowered his hat and went to the parking lot with his sunglasses. Soon he saw Mo Shen''s car. She looked around to make sure that no one was coming. "Let''s go." Ye Mu got into the car, took off his hat and sunglasses, tied his seat belt and said, "are we going straight home now?" Mo Shen started the car and looked back at her: "there is one more important thing to do before going home." "What?" Ye Mu tied his seat belt and looked at him curiously. Mo Shen naturally raised his hand and stroked her long hair. With a faint smile, he didn''t answer her and directly started the car. Ye Mu is very curious, all the way to ask Mo Shen location, but Mo Shen has not told her. She would focus on the window, carefully looking at each passing place, want to find some clues. But the car, directly stopped in the largest movie theater under Mo''s banner, he led her out of the car and walked in: "there won''t be reporters here, take it easy." Ye Mu slightly a smile, has been tight nerve because of his words relaxed down. With Mo Shen into the cinema, she found that today''s cinema is quiet, no one. Mo Shen stopped in front of the stairs and looked down at Ye mu, reminding him: "close your eyes." "For what?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo Shen''s big hand covers Ye Mu''s bright eyes. When she opens her hand again, her eyes are naturally closed. "There''s something for the little lady, of course." Said, he took Ye Mu''s hand, step by step very steady with her upstairs. Stay at Mo Shen''s side, let Ye Mu have a sense of security, she closed her eyes and let him take him upstairs. She wanted to have a sneak look, but Mo Shen stopped her. When Mo Shen stops, she hears a big noise, and then shakes a white line in front of her closed eyes. "Well, you can open your eyes." Mo Shenjia gravity way holds Ye Mu''s wrist and reminds her. Ye Mu slowly opens her eyes. The strong white light makes her eyes uncomfortable. She didn''t have time to look around until she got used to it. This is a huge projection room. The source is waiting on the screen in front of it. Mo clapped his hands deeply, and the light in the projection room suddenly went dark. The movie title came out on the screen. "I promise you that." Mo deep light pinch Ye Mu''s nose said. Ye Mu rubbed open his hand, his eyes were moved, and he spit out his tongue playfully: "so, little uncle, do you want to watch it with me?" "Well." Mo Shen put down a chair for ye Mu and pulled the small push-pull cart to Ye Mu: "and what you like." On the small table are all kinds of snacks she likes. In Ye Mu''s heart, snacks and movies are the best partners. "Wait a minute, my little uncle. I''ll ask you a question." Ye Mu picked up a box of popcorn and looked at Mo Shen seriously. Mo deeply nodded, quietly watching her eat snacks, for a while to shift his eyes to the screen. The movie has officially started. Mo is serious about it. The film was performed by Ye mu, but it was her first time to see it. It was a completely new story for her. At the end of the day, when the hero and heroine want to be separated, ye Mu''s role is completely separated. He just watches the movie with the eyes of an audience, and his eyes are ruddy.Mo Shen had no choice but to smile: "the first time I saw a woman who saw her own movie and moved her to cry." "It''s a good play. It''s moving." Ye Mu took out a little paper towel and simply wiped the corner of his eyes to make a sound. The movie is about to finish, in this relaxed atmosphere, Mo Shen told ye Mu: "this weekend, my mother will come back." "PATA!" The snack bag in Ye Mu''s hand fell to the ground. Suddenly the news let Ye Mu a Leng, she quickly swallow the food in his mouth, uncertain asked: "this weekend?" She had heard Mo Shen talk about his mother, but she had never heard him talk about his father. "Well." Mo deep light smile, obviously see the uneasiness of Ye mu, comfort: "you don''t have to be nervous. Mom is very talkative. She''ll like you. " "Really..." Ye Mu is not at ease to squeeze out a few smile. As a child, she had no mother, and she didn''t know how to be worldly. She didn''t like Gu Yiming''s mother. She seemed to have decided that she didn''t like other mothers. Mo Shen definitely nodded: "I like, she will like." Ye Mu felt that this sentence was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. In my memory, it seems that Gu Yiming''s younger brother Gu Yichen also said such a thing. But Gu Yichen''s words are that my mother will like the girl my brother likes, but in the end, does Gu''s mother not like her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Since Mo Shen said that his mother Lin Su wanted to return home, ye Mu was in a tense state. This time, it''s not the same as before. Gu''s mother is the future mother-in-law of her predecessor, and what she wants to see in a few days is her real mother-in-law! Whether the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be handled well will affect each other''s life in the future. The next morning, ye Mu went downstairs with a strong voice. Seeing Mo Shen on the phone downstairs, he sped up his pace inexplicably. When Mo Shen Hung up, he asked: "little uncle, she, mother-in-law What kind of food do you like? Do you prefer western food or Chinese food The word "Ma" has never been called by Ye mu. It''s so strange to her that it''s even hard to say. "Western food." Mo Shen received the phone and didn''t want to answer her. Mo Shen told ye Mu so temporarily that he was afraid that ye Mu would be too nervous. But did not expect to postpone so many days to Tell ye mu, she is still so nervous and uneasy. "You''re too tight. Relax." Mo Shen''s palm pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder to help her relax. Ye Mu nodded and took a few breaths. Promise: "I try hard." "Good." Mo Shen nodded with satisfaction, pressed her shoulder arm micro circle, then put her whole person into his arms, light voice: "have a meal, after dinner to send you to the company." Ye Mu raised the most sincere smile on his cheek and nodded. After a simple breakfast, ye Mu took Mo Shen''s car to the company. On the way, he could not help asking about Lin Su''s preference. Mo Shen shook his head helplessly, but told ye Mu everything he knew. Ye Mu listened carefully, and even recorded carefully with his mobile phone. Just after typing a line on the mobile memo, yeh Yiwen called. She saw Ye Qiwen''s number, a Leng, the corner of her mouth but unconsciously revealed a trace of radian. She hasn''t contacted Ye Qiwen for a long time. Ye Qiwen calls suddenly, and she is naturally happy. "Hello, second sister." Ye Mu Chui answered the phone with a smile on his face. "Xiaomu..." Ye Qiwen doesn''t seem to be so happy. Her voice is very low. The smile on Ye Mu''s face showed a little doubt: "what''s the matter?" Ye Qiwen hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything until a familiar voice came out beside her. Ye Mu knew why Ye Qiwen hesitated so much. "What are you hesitating about, say it Yao rujun in yeyiwen''s body side has been urging, even if lowered the voice, but Yemu or distinguish. Ye Qiwen was stabbed by Yao rujun, and she could only honestly say: "soon there will be the wedding ceremony of the elder sister. Mom and dad want you and your brother-in-law to come back and discuss the wedding of the elder sister." "Talk to me?" Ye Mu was a little surprised. What is the relationship between her and the Ye family now? She thinks that both sides are clear. "Well The old people who will come to many companies that day, at least, can''t let them see that you and your family are in a stalemate... " Ye Qiwen was obviously forced to say this in a very reluctant situation. Ye Mu heaved a sigh, and when he spoke again, he had already refused: "sorry, second sister, I should have no time to go. But I will attend Ye Qiyi''s wedding. " "This..." Yeyiwen just difficult voice, yaorujun has seized the phone. There was no good attitude in his voice and he said, "it''s not up to you! You don''t come if you don''t? You don''t want your father''s company to be criticized. If you don''t come, what''s wrong with the company? Are you responsible for it? " "You..." Ye mumeng frowned. She knew that Yao rujun was threatening herself. Ye Mu hasn''t refuted yet. Mo Shen has already taken Ye Mu''s mobile phone and made a simple voice in front of the microphone: "don''t worry, we will go that day." Then he hung up. This made Yao rujun feel confused for a while. He took down his mobile phone and looked at the number. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "who was that Ye Mu looked at his mobile phone lying in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand, some anxious: "little uncle, how did you promise her?" Let her go. The first thing Yao rujun should do is to humiliate her. So she didn''t want to go. Yao rujun wants Ye Mu''s purpose in the past. Mo Shen and ye Mu think the same, but their solutions are totally different. Mo Shen knew that Yao rujun wanted to do so, so he wanted Ye Mu to go. She has him now, she can rely on him completely, he won''t let anyone have a chance to hurt her. "Since I''ve been invited, if I don''t go, it''s hard to avoid being unkind, not to mention being related by blood." Mo Shen gave her back her mobile phone and gave her a simple explanation. Ye Mu sighed, her soft hair hanging on the seat, her eyes looking at the front. Recently, it seems that there is nothing more popular than ye Qiyi''s marriage. In the afternoon, when ye Mu and song Zhuochen attended the interview, the host also asked Ye Mu what he thought about ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming''s marriage. People outside don''t know their relationship. Ye Mu just smiles awkwardly and says that he will bless them. This kind of problem is just the beginning, and soon the reporter transferred the problem to her love affair with song Zhuochen."Now the outside world is calling for you to open your love affair. I don''t know what you two think? Are we really together? " The reporter did not know how much courage he had summoned up and asked quite directly. Ye Mu shook the microphone in his hand, hesitated for a long time, and answered in accordance with Ji''an''s advice: "you''d better ask something about your work. "Can miss ye tell us that she has a boyfriend now?" Reporters do not give up, busy and asked. Ye Mu subconsciously hesitated, and some of them looked at Song Zhuochen for help. He soon took back his sight and nodded: "yes." She thought that her husband should be regarded as a boyfriend. "What about Mr. Song?" Journalists seem to be happier than anyone else, like they''ve got big news. Song Zhuochen folded his hands in front of him, moved a little, nodded, showed a good smile, but the answer was not the reporter''s question: "I have a girl I want to protect, I like her very much." There is no problem in their answers, at least Ye Mu thinks so. However, two days later, when the news came out, ye Mu was dumbfounded. The title of the news directly became Ye mu, song Zhuochen default love! Because of this news, ye Mu is more popular than many senior actresses on various social networking sites. Many people say that the interaction between Ye Mu Chen and song Zhuochen is very loving. They fantasize that this pair of on-screen lovers can make a real show off stage. Ye Mu stands in the living room and looks at the newspaper in embarrassment. She doesn''t mean to be like this today. Just now, hearing Mo Shen''s action, she put the newspaper behind her. "What are you looking at?" Don''t take a deep look and find that ye Mu has something. Ye Mu shook his head and refused to tell him: "no, I just read a few newspapers..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Mo deep pick eyebrow, stand in front of Ye mu, eyes toward her behind hand holding newspaper glanced. The deep eyes drifted away for a few minutes, and there was obvious teasing and smile in them: "if it''s a newspaper, I can see it when I go to the company. Would you like to show it to me now, or should I go back to the company myself? " Ye Mu''s scallop teeth bit his red lips and loosened slightly. Slowly, he handed out the newspaper: "don''t be angry, little uncle." Mo Shen didn''t agree with Ye mu. He hasn''t seen it yet, but he can''t guarantee anything. But he took the newspaper and sat down on the sofa, glancing at it. Ye Mu stands on one side, quietly looking at Mo Shen''s newspaper. He is not willing to miss a moment of emotion. After a while, Mo finished. Strangely, he didn''t say a word. He just left the newspaper on the table and got up with a sigh of relief. He naturally raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder and walked towards the restaurant: "after reading, eat." "Nothing to say?" Ye Mu felt very strange and couldn''t help asking. "Afraid I''ll be angry?" Don''t look down at her. There are smiles in her eyes. Ye Mu obediently nodded, a face ignorant, show some silly. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently pinched the tip of her nose, looking full of love and like: "I will not be angry. Now that I have chosen to let you into this circle, I have to be prepared to accept all your bad news. No matter good or bad, good or bad, I only believe what you say. " "Little uncle..." Ye Mu a pair of water in the eyes of the ignorant slowly fade, slowly soft, with a bit of flashing. His trust, let Ye Mu worried heart, because this sentence has been moved to melt. Mo Shen looked at her moving appearance, fingertip flicked her eyebrow, drooped his head and kissed her hair: "OK, eat. Isn''t there any activity today? " "Well." Mo Shen is not angry, ye Mu is completely relieved, and the smile on his face is a little relaxed. After several days of work, ye Mu and Mo Shen went to Ye''s house as scheduled. From Mo Shen''s car, ye Mu stands in front of Ye''s house. Here, which used to be her favorite home, is now the place she never wants to come back. After getting off the bus, Mo Shen stood beside Ye Mu and stood with her, asking: "don''t you want to go in?" Ye Mu shook his head, finally put away his emotion and looked towards Mo Shen: "since it has come, go in." Outside, ye Mu and Mo Shen are just going in. Inside, ye Qimeng, who was checking on the balcony of the living room upstairs, ran down in a hurry and reported to Yao rujun, "Mom, mom, I see it!" "What do you see, how do you whir?" Yao rujun is lying on the sofa in the living room to rest. His brain is hurt by Ye Qimeng''s noise. Naturally, he doesn''t speak in a good tone. Ye Qimeng picked up her mother and said, "I see ye mu. She''s back!" "Where is it? Are you in the hall? " Yao rujun sat up and asked, "did you see her husband?" Ye Qimeng nodded in surprise: "mm-hmm, I see! Very high! And the car he drives is worth a lot of money! " The last sentence, ye Qimeng said very loud. She always knew luxury goods. She knew exactly how much the car was worth! Yao rujun cold Yi a: "the car is not necessarily his, this time to the Ye family, do not rent a car to install rich?" "Mom, don''t say that about Xiao Mu." Ye Qiwen, who has been sitting in the corner reading, puts down her book discontentedly and looks at her mother: "Xiao Mu is so popular now, she can still afford to buy a car." Yao rujun fiercely looked back at Ye Qiwen: "I don''t know how red she is! I don''t watch her play, but I know that you never help your own sister, you know how to protect outsiders! What kind of ecstasy soup did ye Mu give you? Let you speak for her everywhere? " "I..." Ye Yiwen frowned, just about to open her mouth to refute. When she saw Ye mu, she pushed her glasses, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Mu, you''re back." Yao rujun heard this warning and threw his eyes in the past. When he saw Ye Mu''s side, he was stunned. "So handsome..." Ye Qimeng''s eyes are wide open, and all of them look at Mo Shen in disbelief. What''s the luck of Ye Mu to marry such a handsome and powerful man! "Willing to come back?" Yao rujun had a smile on his face, but his voice was not hard to recognize irony. Ye Qiwen got up and asked Ye Mu and Mo Shen to sit down: "you sit here." "Thank you, second sister." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen with a faint smile. Ye Yiwen shook her head and sat beside Ye mu. Yao rujun looked at his daughter, some hate teeth itch, his daughter does not help himself, she would like to pain also can''t get up. "It''s not easy to come here and not introduce your husband?" Yao rujun leisurely hands embrace chest, squint at Ye Mu voice. Ye Mugang wants to raise his head to see Mo Shen. Mo Shen has taken the initiative to open his mouth: "Mo Shen." "I asked about your basic conditions, such as work?" Yao rujun put it bluntly, just want to know if ye Mu married a rich man, as for the name, she really did not listen carefully.Ye Mu''s hand has always been in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand. She answered for Mo Shen: "businessman, he has opened his own company." "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yao rujun didn''t believe it in her voice. When the guests came, Yao rujun didn''t even let the servant serve the tea. She told ye Mu directly when she would come and how she would face the old shareholders when the wedding day came. Yao rujun is afraid that ye Mu will ruin his daughter''s wedding. Every one of them is very detailed. Until ye Shanhu came back, all this has not been finished. Ye Shanhu came in and saw Ye mu. He said hello with a smile: "here comes Xiao Mu." He gave his big coat to the servant. He came in and saw Mo Shen. He was stunned: "this is..." "My husband." Ye Mu answered simply. Ye Shanhu didn''t immediately reach out his hand. Instead, he looked at Mo Shen carefully. He looked very serious. For a while, he frowned slightly and couldn''t say what he was thinking. "Dad." Ye Qiwen noticed that ye Shanhu was in a trance, so she opened her mouth to remind her. Ye Shanhu returned with a smile, sorry: "sorry, I think of something else." "Welcome to the house." Say, ye Shanhu has already sent out his palm. Mo Shen just took back his hand with a light shake: "thank you." When ye Shanhu came back, Yao rujun couldn''t get in his mouth. But she can feel that her husband is flattering Ye Mu''s husband. Is this man really powerful, not pretending? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Ye Shanhu''s deep and thoughtful eyes are on Mo Shen, and he refuses to take them back. He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and ye Shanhu can see that Mo Shen is not simple. Not every man has such a powerful aura as Mo Shen. "Good tiger?" Yao rujun see ye Shanhu looking at Mo deep do not say, raised his hand to pull Ye Shanhu, some remind of the mouth. Ye Shanhu didn''t feel flustered. He just folded up his hands on his knees and asked, "Mr. Mo, have I seen you there?" "I don''t think so." Mo Shen replied with a faint smile. Although he was smiling, it was obvious that his smile was indifferent. "Yes? That may be my mistake. " Ye Shanhu laughed awkwardly and said, "maybe it''s fate that makes me feel familiar. I''ve always regarded Xiaomu as my own daughter and watched her find a good home. I''m really happy for her. With you here, my elder should retire. Today, I''ll give her to you completely." What ye Shanhu said was quite touching. On Ye Mu''s drooping face, he could not help but sneer. What exactly does Ye Shanhu regard her as? She doesn''t know, daughter? I''m afraid it''s just the tool he used to take over the company. Mo Shen didn''t answer. He was still sitting there with a smile. It seemed that ye Shanhu was talking to himself. Since Mo deep into the house, ye Qimeng a pair of black eyes particularly smart to turn around. Find the right time to interrupt: "cousin, how do you know ye mu?" She called Mo Shen her cousin, but she refused to call ye Mu her third sister. Ye Qimeng asked, Mo Shen''s eyes naturally fell on Ye mu, raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s palm, thin lips slightly up: "we have known each other for a long time, too long, one or two words are not clear. "Oh." Ye Qimeng shrugs her shoulders in disappointment. What she wants to hear is not the answer. In this family, only Ye Qiwen is kind to Ye mu. Seeing that ye Mu is so happy, only Ye Qiwen is really happy for her. She smiles and suggests, "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the servant to make more things that Xiao Mu likes to eat. It''s like celebrating for Xiao Mu." "There is no..." "No, we won''t stay here for dinner." Yao rujun''s sarcasm is just about to be exported, and his words have been accepted by Ye mu. "That''s just right. There''s no food for you at home." Yao rujun said with a cold smile and a glance at Ye mu. Ye Shanhu is very dissatisfied with Yao rujun''s attitude, can''t help but cold rebuke: "small Mu is not easy to come back! How can we not eat at home? If you''re in a bad mood, you can try not to embarrass Xiao Mu in front of your niece and son-in-law. " Ye Shanhu is extremely kind. It sounds like he loves Ye mu more than his own daughter. "Good tiger!" Yao rujun frowns and stares at Ye Shanhu. She doesn''t know what happened to Ye Shanhu today. She has to help Ye Mu speak everywhere. Ye Shanhu''s eyes looked straight at Mo Shen, and he was very sorry: "the first time you came here, it made you laugh. I''m sorry." "Nothing." Mo Shen just spits out two words. "By the way, I don''t know your name. I can''t always call Mr. Mo?" Ye Shanhu is holding his hands, and his action has revealed the meaning of his exploration. Ye Shanhu just heard Yao rujun say that his name was mo, but as for the specific name, he didn''t hear it clearly. "Mo Shen." Mo swept his eyes deeply, looking at Ye Shanhu strangely, and repeated his name again. Ye Shanhu''s face was covered with a kind smile, and the whole person stopped moving! Mo Shen?! This Mo Shen, is it the Mo Shen that he thought? This How is that possible? "Mo Shen..." The wily Ye Shanhu, for the first time, couldn''t hide his surprise and murmured to himself. Ye Qimeng looked at her father''s strange face and couldn''t help asking Yao rujun: "Mom, what''s wrong with dad? I''m always distracted today. " "Keep quiet." Yao rujun has just been rebuked by Ye Shanhu. At this moment, he is still in a bad mood. His anger is on ye Qimeng. This shop, ye Qimeng also dare not say more, just murmur in a low voice. Ye Mu said he didn''t eat here, but he didn''t eat here. Seeing that it was going to be dark outside, I got up to say goodbye. Ye Shanhu unconventionally wants Ye Mu to stay for dinner, but ye Mu doesn''t agree. He is especially enthusiastic about sending Ye Mu and Mo Shen out. Seeing the limited edition car parked outside, ye Shanhu seems to be more sure of what. The look on his face was very complicated. Seeing off Ye Mu and Mo Shen, Yao rujun can no longer hold back. As soon as ye Shanhu came back to the living room, she said in a voice with anger: "for an outsider, just now you are worth being angry with me? If it wasn''t for ye Qiyi, I would invite her to come here? A joke "What do you know?" Ye Shanhu''s cold face didn''t get a moment''s relief, even more serious: "do you know that you just almost offended the big people that our Ye family couldn''t provoke?" Yao rujun said coldly: "you say ye mu? Hehe, isn''t it just being a star? Qiyi is still a star in our family. She is even more popular than her. Why can''t I provoke her? "Ye Shanhu looked at Yao rujun in disappointment and said: "stupid! I''m talking about Mo Shen! " Hearing Mo Shen''s name, ye Qimeng became interested. She threw away her potato chips, stood up from the sofa and asked, "Dad, what''s the origin of this stranger? I don''t think he''s a good-looking man. He''s full of air. Is he a rich young man? " It is obvious that ye Qimeng is full of interest in Mo Shen. In her heart, Gu Yiming is perfect enough. She wants to compete with Ye Qiyi in everything, and so is her husband. She thinks that today''s Mo Shen is slightly better than Gu Yiming in appearance, but she is poor. If she had more money, she might start. She can''t pry her own sister''s corner, but she can''t always pry her own sister''s corner, can she? Ye Qiyi''s present husband, Gu Yiming, is not what ye Qiyi pryed from ye mu? Ye Shanhu lit his fingertip cigar and took two puffs to calm himself down. However, the frown could not be relaxed. The hand holding the cigar nodded towards ye Qimeng: "Mo Shen is the boss of Mo''s enterprise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qimeng was stunned. Her eyes were wide open: "Dad, are you kidding?" Even Yao rujun can''t hide at the moment, shocked. Few people know Mo Shen''s name, but no one in Mo''s enterprise doesn''t know, does it? Even Yao rujun has heard countless legends about it. Such a man is unattainable in his family. "No way. How could it be a person?" Yao rujun thinks about it carefully, shakes her head and denies it. She can''t believe that such an excellent man will take a fancy to Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Yao rujun stares at Ye Shanhu seriously and asks: "are you kidding? This How could it be She thought that ye Mu had a little relationship with Gu Yiming, which was the blessing of Ye Mu''s whole life! Gu Yiming, a man with excellent conditions, can only match her precious daughter ye Qiyi! How can ye Mu find a better man than her daughter! "Dad, is it true?" Ye Qi is also anxious and asks. Her heart is also a burst of chagrin, before, ye Shanhu took her to Mo''s, try to let her close to Mo Shen. Thinking that the man she had tried to catch up with had become her husband who hated women most from childhood, her jealousy was out of control. Ye Shanhu pressed the cigar in his hand, and his tone was very unhappy: "do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing? How many Moshen in Linshi can have such an atmosphere? It won''t be anyone else but him. " "But The outside world hears that this is not close to the female Yao rujun hurried to the side of Ye Shanhu and asked anxiously. She only knew that the leader of Mo''s family was called Mo Shao, but she didn''t know Mo Shen''s name. "There is an essential difference between being clean and not close to women." Ye Shanhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking seriously. He could feel that Mo Shen took Ye Mu to heart. The more mo Shen looks at Ye mu, the worse it is for the Ye family. If Mo Shen was involved in Ye''s company, ye Shanhu would not be able to sit in his present position. Ye Shanhu''s words made Yao rujun more and more angry, and he could not help gritting his teeth: "how can this happen?" Ye Mu is happy, ye Shanhu is anxious, Yao rujun is anxious, ye Qimeng is anxious, but ye Qiwen is not. Ye Qiwen sat quietly in the corner, raised her hand and pushed her eyes. The corner of her mouth was an uncontrollable smile. If Xiaomu really married a person who could give her happiness, it would be a wonderful thing. "What are you laughing at?" Yao rujun''s eyes suddenly glanced at Ye Qiwen and gave a cold hum. Ye Qiwen quickly stopped her smile and shook her head: "I Just thought of a joke. " Yao rujun arms chest, yeyiwen has always been strict: "the best is, who is your sister, you''d better distinguish." Ye Qiwen knew Yao rujun''s character very well. She shut her mouth and didn''t speak any more. Back in his bedroom, he still couldn''t help sending a blessing message to Ye mu. When ye Mu saw Ye Qiwen''s message, she was cooking soup. She glanced at the message. Her soft eyebrows were dormant and smiling. It was always a happy thing to receive other people''s blessing. "What are you looking at?" Mo went deep into the kitchen, circled her waist, put her chin on her shoulder, and asked. Ye Mu put his mobile phone into his apron pocket and said with a smile, "I''m boiling health preserving soup. Mr. Mo will help me taste it later." "Health soup?" Mo deep pressure in her shoulder''s handsome face, slanting to see her, clear outline revealed a trace of doubt. Ye Mu lifted the lid of the pot, steaming out. She scooped up a spoonful and blew it. She touched her lips and tasted it, but she didn''t taste it: "little uncle, help me taste it." Mo Shen took a drink and nodded in appreciation: "it''s not bad." Ye mu, who is looking forward to Mo Shen''s answer, gets a positive answer, and his smile is even more full. Spoon put in stirring, slightly relieved: "then I am satisfied, I hope my mother-in-law will like it." "Granny?" Mo Shen asked. Ye Mu stirred, and the smile on his face became unnatural. He explained: "my mother-in-law is my uncle''s mother..." "My little lady, don''t you always intend to call it that?" Mo deep eyebrow heart strange Dynasty together to gather together, a very can''t immediately looking at leaf mu. "I can''t call Mom..." Ye Mu''s face drooped and his eyes were sad. She grew up with her father from childhood, and her mother died early. For her, the name "mother" is all yearning and unfamiliar. It''s very difficult for her to shout it out. Mo Shen doesn''t know much about ye Mu''s childhood, but he doesn''t want to let her show a sad look. He hugs her waist tightly. His voice full of magnetism can''t hide his love: "with me, you can call anything you want." Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked the back of Mo Shen''s hand with his slender fingertips. A touch gushed from his moist eyes: "thank you, little uncle." "Fool." Mo Shen rubbed her aggrieved face, as if deliberately to smooth the negative emotions on her white face. Ye Mu put all the health soup out, two people simply drink a little as one of the dinner. Ye Mu quickly packed some wonton soup, which tasted very good. It''s just that ye mu can cook. Mo Shen didn''t expect that. "When will the wonton be made?" Mo took a deep bite and thought it was very good. Ye Mu is biting chopsticks, do not tell Mo Shen first, ask a way instead: "taste how?"? How are you doing? " "Very good." Don''t answer her with a deep nod. Ye Mu''s eyes were fixed on the soup bowl, and she ate one too. It really tasted very good. She then answered Mo Shen: "I learned from Ma Li some time ago. This month, I mainly learned how to make wonton. Next month, I have a new cuisine.""Why do you suddenly want to learn how to cook?" Mo Shen can''t put down the bowl of wonton in front of him. He likes everything she makes. But there was a servant at home, and she didn''t need to do it herself. Ye Mu''s hand supports his chin and answers Mo Shen seriously: "I always have to learn. In this way, I can do whatever my little uncle wants to eat for you." Mo Shen Wei Leng, looking at the simple smile of Ye mu, thin lips slowly up. Ye Mu''s unintentional and sincere words undoubtedly warmed Mo Shen''s heart. She also began to think for him, then her heart has been opened? "Eat quickly, my little uncle likes it. There''s more here." Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t understand, ye Mu gave Mo Shen the wonton in his chopsticks. With big eyes and a smart smile, he said, "I find that I''m smart enough to cook wonton in health preserving soup. It''s nutritious and delicious. I made it. Shall I give it a name? " Said, she did not wait for Mo Shen to answer, especially seriously thinking, for a long time, eyes suddenly a bright, surprise voice: "or call uncle bag!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen''s mouth sucks slightly, uncle Bao How did she come up with such a strange and childish name? "Health wonton is good." Mo deep cut in a word, or these four word name more reliable. Ye Mu bit the chopsticks and refused: "I think it''s better to make the dumpling for my uncle. It''s more appropriate to make the dumpling for my uncle." Mo Shen raised a hand and pinched his eyebrows. He could not laugh or cry. He looked at Ye Mu helplessly: "you just like it." It''s just the name of a wonton, so Mo Shen let her come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 The next morning, ye Mu arrived at the company early to discuss the script of "flying bird girl". For fear of delay, she arrived half an hour earlier. When I got to the company, I had nothing to do with it. At the same time, ye Qiwen called. Ye Mu answered the phone and asked with a smile, "second sister, why do you have time to call me today?" "I''m downstairs in the new ball now. I''ve come to see you, but I don''t have a pass. They won''t let me in." On the other side of the phone, ye Yiwen deliberately lowered her voice. Ye Mu quickly went to the window and looked at the building of Xinqiu. He soon found the position where ye Yiwen was standing and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go down and look for you." Ye Mu said, quickly hung up the phone, and the office of Ji''an assistant said hello, then hurried downstairs. Ye Qiwen waited for a long time below. Ye Mu trotted over, smiling on her white face. She ran over and patted Ye Qiwen on the back: "second sister!" Ye Qiwen let Ye Mu scared for a while, quickly turned around and saw that she couldn''t help laughing: "scared me, how can I still be like a child?" "What are you doing here?" Ye muchong and ye Yiwen winked playfully and asked seriously. Since her graduation, they have never been together alone. Ye Yiwen took out the brocade box from her bag and handed it to Ye mu. She said mysteriously, "there''s something for you." "What is this?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen strangely, takes over the box, and opens the box with Ye Qiwen''s eyes. When ye Mu saw the White Diamond cherry petal Necklace lying quietly in the box, he was surprised. His hands holding the necklace tightly said: "this..." This necklace was left to her by his father before his death. It is valuable. Her father told her that it was her mother''s legacy. After her father died, this necklace was also occupied by Yao rujun. She used various methods to get it back, but it was blocked by Yao rujun. Yao rujun refused to let it go. How did ye Qiwen get it back from Yao rujun? "Second sister, how did you get this necklace?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen anxiously. She is afraid that ye Qiwen didn''t say hello to Yao rujun and brought it. That ye Qiwen should go back to avoid being scolded. Yeyiwen raised her hand to press Yemu''s shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, my mother took the initiative to give it to me and let me give it to you. She also said, I hope you don''t mind the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face is suspicious, looking at Ye Qiwen, this words, how all don''t seem to be Yao rujun can say. "Ye Mu!" Just as they were talking, song Zhuochen came up the stairs with a pair of big sunglasses. Ye Mu looks indifferent and raises her hand to say hello to song Zhuochen. When ye Qiwen sees song Zhuochen, she is stunned. Her eyes are shining slightly, but her face turns red unconsciously. "Who is this?" Song Zhuochen took off his sunglasses and looked at them with his eyes. He pointed to Ye Qiwen in the direction of his sunglasses. Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and simply introduced two sentences: "this is my second elder sister, ye Qiwen." "Second sister, you should know song Zhuochen." Ye Mu turns to Ye Qiwen again and says. Ye Qiwen nodded slowly, staggered song Zhuochen''s eyes, and said with a smile: "of course, I know the film emperor, no one should not know him." "I seem to have seen you somewhere." Song Zhuochen raised his eyebrows and said he was suspicious. He tapped his slender fingertips on his thin lips a few times, and suddenly he opened his mouth in a sudden sense: "is music in your heart right? Did you take part in the Xinsheng music competition Yeyiwen Lengleng nodded, she did not expect that the talent show, song Zhuochen is also watching. "My second sister is the most popular music player this year." Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, a little girl''s pride. Song Zhuochen is very appreciative of Chong Ye Yiwen nodded: "you sing very well." Yeh Yiwen is quite different in the competition. She always takes the route of strength singer. Her make-up has always been ordinary, even without make-up at all. Compared with the female contestants of yingyanyan, ye Yiwen is more sincere and can make people pay more attention to her music. "Thank you." Ye Qiwen slightly raised her eyes to see song Zhuochen, and her eyes were filled with disappointment unconsciously. She thought that song Zhuochen could really remember meeting her there Song Zhuochen didn''t think much. He raised his hand to look at his watch and reminded Ye Mu: "the seminar will start soon. Don''t you go in?" "I still have my second sister who needs to..." "You go in." Ye Mu was interrupted by Ye Qiwen before he finished his speech. Ye Qiwen said busily, "I have something to do, too. Go and be busy. We''ll talk later." Ye Mu nodded, some reluctant: "well, then we have time to get together again." "Good." Ye Qiwen waves to Ye mu, and song Zhuochen politely stands beside Ye mu, raises her hand and waves to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen sees song Zhuochen''s back, and her body is slightly stiff it''s incredible. She didn''t expect that she would be so close to him one day. "Flying bird girl" is the second cooperation between Ye Mu and song Zhuochen, and the outside world is looking forward to it. In addition, they are gossip lovers, and many people are optimistic about them. The relationship alone has created momentum for the whole film.Originally, the release of the starring list of "flying bird girl" should be the hottest news in recent days. But ye Qiyi suddenly exposed the wedding date there, and the heat of the news was instantly divided away. Soon to do the wedding, but ye Qiyi inexplicably uneasy. She can feel that Gu Yiming has changed something about her recently. In order to make a change, she can only think of all kinds of excuses and advance a few days. It''s impossible that ye Mu didn''t notice that Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi''s wedding date was ahead of schedule when the news was broadcast wantonly. It''s just that ye Mu''s mood is no longer as volatile as when he was dumped. On the day before their wedding, yemusi had no influence. In the evening, yemusi still took a walk with Moshen in the park of China scenic spot. "Will you go tomorrow?" Walking, Mo Shen suddenly asked Ye mu. He did not say what he asked, but ye Mu knew. She hung her head and said, "go ahead, I promised you before." "Little lady." Mo Shen stood still, raised his hand and stroked her forehead, his eyes with his love for her: "if it''s still hard, we can not go, it doesn''t matter if we are not honest, we don''t have to pretend that we are very honest." Mo Shen doesn''t mind that ye Mu has Gu Yiming in his heart. He can move Gu Yiming out a little bit. He has to give her time. He doesn''t want her to feel bad. Even if she doesn''t go to the wedding because she cares, Mo Shen won''t blame her. Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen is for her good. She shakes her head, takes a deep breath, smiles calmly, but her eyes dodge: "maybe, I''m not as affectionate as my little uncle imagined..." It''s strange that she really doesn''t feel that the man she likes so long is getting married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Ye Mu''s hand in Mo Shen''s palm moved unconsciously. On the contrary, she did not dare to face Mo Shen''s eyes. As long as he is looking at her, she will not dare to look, as long as the eyes hit, then it is unintentional, her heart will beat uncontrollably. She thought, she really is not special, otherwise like Gu Yiming so long, how can in a short time to another person? "Little lady''s words are a little more profound." Mo deeply pinched her nose, and there was a little laugh in her voice. Ye Mu looked up at him, then quickly lowered down and said to himself, "maybe it''s not that I''m not special, but that the person who let me empathize is too good. I have to be moved. " Her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear what she was talking about. Don''t bend down. The whole handsome face was in front of her and asked, "what are you talking about?" "No Nothing... " How can ye Mu not have the courage to say some words twice. The wind at night is cool, but ye Mu doesn''t wear much. Mo Shen loosened her hand and naturally raised it to hold her shoulder, which gave her a lot of warmth. Ye Mu subconsciously leans against his arms. The house of Huajing shengshu lights up a night light, which sets off a beautiful night. Mo Shen has always been very busy at work, and taking a walk with her in the evening is also a free time. At this moment, as soon as he got home, he went into his study and was busy with his work. Ye Mu was alone upstairs tidying up the odds and ends. After tidying up all the small things she had moved from some time ago, she found that she had lost two or three clothes. She is going out with her mobile phone at this point. When the busy servant in the kitchen sees Ye mu, she can''t help asking a few more questions: "madam, where are you going at this time?" "I''ll go to the house in front of me and see what''s left." Ye Mu shakes the flashlight on his mobile phone and makes a sound. "I''ll go with you." Said the servant, wiping his hands. Ye Mu raised his hand to stop the servant''s action and said, "no, I can. It''s not far away. You''re ready to prepare dinner." With that, ye Mu pulled up his coat and went out of the door. After moving to shengshu, ye Mu hardly returned to Huajing. Naturally, she didn''t know what was going on at home, and she didn''t know which house she was looking at from time to time in the past month. The silvery white Land Rover is particularly obvious in the dark. Gu Yiming is in a bit of a mess in the car. His white shirt is wrinkled and his tie has been torn off. He sits in the car with his forehead in his hand and his eyes are fixed on Ye Mu''s house. "I''m really happy. I went to bed so early..." Gu Yiming looked at the closed light and gave a cold glance. He said to himself. The familiar figure in front of the car made Gu Yiming stiff. He sat up and stood close to the glass for a few minutes. His eyes looked out carefully. Ye Mu pulls the coat of the clothes and comes close to the door with ease. He takes out the key to open the door. "Ye mu..." Gu Yiming recognized her, but why is Ye Mu alone? What about her husband? Gu Yiming gets out of the car quickly and approaches Ye Mu carefully. Ye Mu didn''t realize that someone was approaching her. She opened the door seriously. She just wanted to go upstairs to get some clothes. The door was closed casually, and she didn''t know whether it was closed properly. She had just stepped into the living room when there was a loud door closing behind her. As soon as she looked back, Gu Yiming, who suddenly appeared, scared her back: "how can you be here?" Ye Mu''s eyes are full of defense when she looks at Gu Yiming. Unconsciously, she pulls away some distance from Gu Yiming. It''s hard to see Gu Yiming''s subconscious behavior. His eyes are turning in the house. Everything is brand new. He can''t see the trace of a man living in the house, but he is like Ye Mu living alone. This house, ye Shanhu, is for his marriage to Ye Qiyi. In order to compensate Ye mu, he let it out. Now think about it, this is a very correct decision, otherwise, where would he go to find Ye mu? "You''re the only one who lives here?" Gu Yiming didn''t see anyone else in the room. He asked uncertainly. A bold guess welled up in his mind. Ye mu Is there no marriage at all? The marriage certificate is false, so is the husband, just to cheat him? Gu Yiming half guessed and half comforted himself. Ye Mu did not answer Gu Yiming''s question, but raised his hand and pointed to the door: "please go out, this is my home." She didn''t answer him positively, as if she had given him a chance. Instead of going out, he came closer to Ye mu, stretched out his hand and asked patiently, "Ye mu, you are not married at all. What you have done is just to cheat me? Right? " Ye Mu frowned and looked at Gu Yiming, who was looking forward to him. His red lips drew a sarcastic smile: "Gu Yiming, are you crazy?" Gu Yiming shook his head, and the outstretched hand fell on Ye Mu''s shoulder, tightly, with some possessiveness: "tell me, it''s not true, is it? Tomorrow I''m going to get married. This is our last chance. Give me an accurate answer. " Gu Yiming''s seriousness makes Ye Mu slightly stunned. For a moment, he forgets to push him away. Until he inquired again, she suddenly hid from him and replied, "Mr. Gu, you know you are going to get married tomorrow, so you should know what you are doing now. Please stop pestering. We all have our own families. Let me and yourself go"No..." Gu Yiming thought that he would hold a wedding ceremony with another woman tomorrow, and his heart was very sad. Before that, he never knew that marrying Ye Qiyi would be such a painful thing for him. "Come with me, ye mu. Let''s go." Gu Yiming took Ye Mu''s hand fiercely with obvious evasive emotion. He was always steady and impulsive in front of emotion: "we go abroad, everything at home has nothing to do with us, this time, I will treat you." Ye Mu looked at Gu Yiming, a little frightened, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, but Gu Yiming''s hand did not let go. She broke free and ran to the door quickly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" There is a big gap between men and women. Ye Mugang takes two steps and is hugged by Gu Yiming from his back. His handsome face is injured: "now you, why do you always resist me..." "You let me go!" Ye Mu was frightened by Gu Yiming''s strength. She angrily scolded, and her heart beat with fear: "let go!" "Ye mu..." Gu Yiming''s thin lips pressed on her back neck and she kisses her uncontrollably. Ye Mu is very scared. He struggles with his hands and touches the mobile phone in his pocket. Just as he wants to press it, Gu Yiming grabs his hand! Here, Mo Shen came out of his study and saw no sign of Ye mu. As soon as he entered the kitchen, the servant asked with a smile, "are you looking for your wife?" "Well." Mo deep light smile should be. "Madame said to go to the front house and pack up some things. I''ll be back later." The servant replied. Mo Shen nodded, took his coat and went straight to the house in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 |Gu Yiming''s wine gas straight into Ye Mu''s nose, ye Mu completely flustered, she avoided Gu Yiming''s touch, eyes are looking at Gu Yiming in panic: "you sober up!" Gu Yiming has lust in his eyes. Looking at Ye mu, the corner of her lips kisses her cheek uncontrollably: "Ye mu Ye mu... " He couldn''t help laughing at the name he once mentioned. He didn''t expect that one day it would be so important to him. If she had a little resistance, he would feel very sad. Ye Mu''s eyes are red, and great grievances rush to his heart. Does she have to accept Gu Yiming''s humiliation today? Ye Mu''s eyes droop slightly, and she suddenly sees the water cup on the table. She resists, bends down, touches the water, and pours it on Gu Yiming''s face! "Wake up Ye Mu used all her strength. At the moment when the water poured out, Gu Yiming was absent-minded for a moment, and then she was able to escape. She looked at Gu Yiming in a panic. She ran out two steps in a hurry and hit her leg on the sofa. All of a sudden, she fell into the sofa. Before she got up, Gu Yiming''s tall body had been pressed down. "Don''t blame me." Gu Yiming''s eyes are deep and frightening. The water on his face falls down and falls into Ye Mu''s neck. He raised his hand to open Ye Mu''s collar and said in a hoarse voice: "belong to me, won''t you never run away? Ye mu, don''t leave me. I will make it up to you. I will make it up to you with the best love in the world. " "Don''t Go away Let go Ye Mu''s two slender legs kick aimlessly, but Gu Yiming controls them to death. Because of fear, ye Mu''s tears fell out of his eyes. Gu Yiming wiped them off for her with his fingertips. He wanted to kiss her tears from the corner of his lips, but he didn''t bend over yet. He grabbed him straight behind him. Gu Yiming was forced to turn around and saw that Mo Shen had not yet had time to make any response. Mo Shen''s strong fist had already fallen on his face. "Asshole!" Mo Shen gives Gu Yiming a blow in a rage. He grabs Gu Yiming''s collar tightly with his other hand, almost tearing his clothes to pieces. His face is even more frightening. Gu Yiming didn''t mean to be afraid of Mo Shen at all. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, but he could still smile: "you let go! This is between me and ye Mu! " As soon as Gu Yiming''s words came to an end, he got another blow. "I tell you! She is my wife. She has nothing to do with you. " Mo Shen''s always warm eyes are fierce at the moment. He stares at Gu Yiming tightly. He pulls Gu Yiming''s hand at the neckline and draws him closer to himself. He warns coldly: "if you dare to move her again, I can''t let your hand move any more!" "What? Are you addicted to being a fake couple Gu Yiming sneered, his shoulders were uncontrollably laughing and shaking: "don''t think I don''t know, you and ye Mu are fake marriage!" Just Ye Mu has been in shock, Mo Shen''s two fists let her come back a lot. She looked at Mo Shen, who still wanted to fight, and said, "little uncle..." The anger on Mo Shen''s face hasn''t dissipated, but when he heard Ye Mu''s cry, he released Gu Yiming''s neckline and quickly walked to Ye Mu''s side, stroked her cheek with concern, frowned and asked, "is it OK? Is there any injury? " Seeing Mo Shen''s worried look, ye Mu shakes her head. Her tears can''t help it. She approaches Mo Shen''s arms and tears wet his shirt. She whispers: "I want to go home. Shall we go back now..." It''s terrible here. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Mo deeply distressed kiss her hair, picked up her: "OK, I take you back now." Seeing that Mo Shen wanted to take ye mu, Gu Yiming quickly reached out and grabbed Ye Mu''s other hand: "let her go!" "I advise you to let go now." Mo deep eyes a convergence, which burst out a frightening light. Ye Mu is caught by Gu Yiming. She shakes off Gu Yiming''s hand coldly and looks at him with red eyes: "you let go!" "Ye mu..." Gu Yiming frowned. "Let go!" Ye Mu''s voice raised a few decibels again, fiercely shook off Gu Yiming''s hand. Ye Mu not only shook off his hand, but also threw an invisible cold knife at him, which was painful and cold. Mo Shen holds Ye mu in his arms. He looks up and down at Gu Yiming and says sarcastically, "don''t forget, Mr. Gu, you are the bridegroom tomorrow." After that, don''t leave with Ye mu in your arms. Here, he doesn''t want to stay. Gu Yiming''s hands droop, slowly closing his eyes, but he can''t close his heart. The scene of Ye Mu''s indifference to him is repeated. "Ye Mu!" Gu Yiming gave a sad smile and sat down on the sofa. At this moment, he found himself the saddest man in the world. He fell in love with a girl who loved him deeply. Unfortunately, he fell in love too late. He broke her heart and made her unwilling to wait for him in the same place. "You don''t know, what I want to marry most is you..." Gu Yiming opened his hand and there was a small and delicate ring lying in it. His throat trembled uncontrollably, and Gu Yiming, who never shed tears, reddened his eyes.As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out the ring. Since she will never accept it, what''s the use of asking for this ring? Just back in shengshu, ye Mu has to take a bath. Mo Shen takes her into the bathroom and takes off her clothes. When the warm water spilled on Ye Mu''s body, ye Mu came back to herself. She raised her hand to block it, took the shower from Mo Shen''s hand, and blushed uncontrollably: "I''ll do it myself..." "Don''t move." Mo deep frown, face in addition to serious cleaning for her, there is not a little bit of other thoughts in it. He has no distractions, but ye Mu has them. She couldn''t be more stubborn and let him wash her. Her face turned red all the way. Finally out of the bathroom, just put on the bathrobe, Mo Shen from downstairs took the red potion to come over, sitting on the bedside, for ye Mu careful wipe ankle. Her foot should have bumped into the sofa by accident. She didn''t find it, but Mo Shen found it. Ye Mu puts his chin on his knee and looks at Mo Shen who carefully wipes medicine for himself. He is inexplicably at ease. All the fear in his heart is scattered. "Still afraid?" Mo Shen finished carefully wiping medicine, raised his handsome face, and looked at her with some blame in his voice. Ye Mu shook his head. With him, she had nothing to be afraid of. "If you want to go out in the evening, please call me." Don''t worry about the previous scene. Although Gu Yiming is not impulsive, what can a drunk man do? If he hadn''t arrived in time today, the consequences would have been He didn''t dare to think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Ye muben thought that the two houses were not far apart and nothing would happen. She did not expect that Gu Yiming would come. "I know." Ye Mu nodded and looked at Mo Shen with some guilt: "sorry, little uncle..." She knew that Mo Shen was angry with her. Today, she really worried Mo Shen. Looking at ye muliao with aggrieved look, Mo Shen where will be angry. Touched her hair, soft voice way: "long memory is good, hungry?" "Not hungry." Ye Mu shook her head. She didn''t want to eat anything now. Mo Shen opened the quilt, lay down in the past, steady arm pressure on Ye Mu''s pillow, light voice way: "that sleep." Ye Mu lay down carefully and slept in his arms. Mo hugged her deeply and took her to his arms. "Good night, little uncle." Ye Mu lay in Mo Shen''s arms, raised his eyes and looked at him, and said low. Mo bowed his head and kissed her open eyes, reminding her to close her eyes: "good night." Ye Mu''s breathing soon smoothed down and fell asleep. Mo Shen waited until she fell asleep, then he lifted the quilt and got up and called Yan Qi. He said, "help me to have a good look at Gu Yiming. I want all his information." After giving orders, Mo Shen directly hung up the phone, looked back at Ye Mu who was still sleeping on the bed, walked to her side, bent down and kissed her forehead, and held her back in his arms. At dawn the next day, a special person came to deliver the clothes. Ye Mu opened the door and thought it was wrong. He said, "I didn''t buy anything online. You gave it wrong." "No, are you miss Ye mu?" The woman who sent the things laughed and asked tentatively. Ye Mu didn''t know how the woman knew her name, so he nodded: "it''s me." The woman got Ye Mu''s recognition and laughed. She asked the people behind her to send things in and said, "that''s right. We are ordered by Mr. Mo Shenmo." "Little uncle?" Ye Mu was a little surprised. He opened the door and let a few people come in. He was a little worried. He went upstairs to verify: "little uncle, do you want people to send things today? There''s something from downstairs. " Mo Shen is wearing a tie. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he takes a look at her and says, "it''s for you. You can go down and have a look." Ye Mu pointed to himself, still surprised: "me?" "Go and see if you like it." Mo Shen tied his tie, but looked at Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a smile, thought he was joking, but also went downstairs. Several people who had sent things had already left. She sat on the sofa and looked at the beautiful gift boxes in front of her, but still opened the lid. In each gift box, there are different clothes, including evening dress, lady dress, etc. Although the styles are different, they are all beautiful and expensive. "Why did you send me all of a sudden?" The clothes are all women''s money. Now, ye Mu believes it''s his own gift. Mo Shen leaned against the stairs and looked at her face. He replied, "I''m not going to the wedding today? Pick one you like. " Ye Mu some suddenly realize, looking at Mo deep, originally, these are for the wedding preparation. "There are many clothes at home. I can pick one from the cupboard at home." Ye Mu has no intention of turning to the price tag of the clothes and thinks it''s a waste. Mo Shen didn''t care. He said casually, "these are more suitable." After that, he took one out of the box and drew it on Ye mu. He said with a smile, "this one should be very nice." Ye Mu''s attention turns to the skirt in his hand, which is plain and quiet white. She also likes it. "Just this one?" Mo Shen soon found the color of love in Ye Mu''s eyes and asked. Ye Mu nodded and took the clothes from Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at his watch and did not forget to remind Ye Mu: "last time at Ye''s home, Mrs. Ye reminded me to go there earlier. You still have two hours." He called Yao rujun not his aunt, but Mrs. ye, who was very polite and unfamiliar. Mo deep remind let Ye Mu speed up the pace, busy upstairs changed clothes. Taking advantage of Ye Mu''s busy time, Mo Shen called the company and explained today''s work. When ye Mu came down from the stairs, her steps were very relaxed. She trotted down the stairs happily: "let''s go, little uncle." Mo deep lift eyes toward leaf Mu to see, white skirt cover on her body, as expected very good-looking. Pure and beautiful, it looks very pure. Being young is a good thing. This kind of white dress with light color, not all women can control. Mo Shen drives Ye Mu to the hotel where the wedding is held. Today is Ye Qiyi''s wedding. Naturally, a lot of reporters come here, but reporters are forbidden to take photos inside. Security guards have been set up in the guest parking area to prevent reporters from entering. Therefore, ye Mu and Mo Shen come here, and the reporter can''t know. Ye Mu came into the hall with Mo Shen''s arm. She woke up suddenly when she saw the white gauze symbolizing happiness everywhere. She was wearing a white skirt today. Ye Qiyi''s wedding dress was also white gauze, which seemed to show that she was deliberately in the limelight.Before the wedding, ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming stand on one side and talk to their business partners. Seeing ye mu, ye Qiyi pats Gu Yiming''s shoulder and arm to remind him to say hello. Gu Yiming nodded and saw that ye Mu was slightly stiff. As soon as Gu Yiming turned around, his face was stunned. At the moment, he made a strange voice: "what''s wrong with the bridegroom? How come you still have a wound on your face on your wedding day? " "Yes, it looks like it''s badly hurt. It''s all green and scarred." Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to what people around her said. Her hand in Mo Shen''s arm tightened unconsciously. Seeing Gu Yiming, she was subconsciously afraid. In particular, Gu Yiming walked in her direction, and she unconsciously stepped back two steps. Standing behind Mo Shen. "Welcome, moo." Yeyiyi this time very normal Chong yemuyang Yang wine cup to say hello. Ye Qi Yi is pretending to be polite, and ye Mu also smiles faintly. Ye Qiyi''s eyes quickly swept to Ye Mu''s white skirt, a hand hanging at the corner of the skirt, subconsciously tightened, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you look pretty in white. If you dress like this today, don''t you think you are a bride? " She said so, Gu Yiming frowned and looked at Ye Qiyi unhappily. Ye Qiyi just stopped and then added, "is that right? Is it to preview your wedding in advance, to find a feeling? " This is not as twisted as the last sentence. "We get married every day." Mo Shen put his big hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and looked at her fondly. He said with a smile, "I like her white. Seeing her like this, I am as happy as the wedding day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Ye Qiyi''s smile is slightly stiff. Seeing that ye Mu has such a loving and talkative husband, as today''s bride, ye Qiyi is easy to have a comparative psychology. After comparison, she starts to feel uncomfortable again. Mo Shen''s words not only affected Ye Qiyi, but also Gu Yiming''s face. He clenched his drooping hand, and the muscles on his face stirred uncontrollably. He can''t see the sweetness of Ye Mu and Mo Shen. "I''ll take care of the guests first." Gu Yiming takes a deep look at Ye mu, pulls out his arm that ye Qiyi is carrying, and walks back. "Yiming..." Yeqi Yi frowned, quickly chased past, directly Ye Mu and Mo deep air. Ye mushen met Mo Shen''s four eyes and shrugged: "it''s just the two of us. What do you want to eat?" "I''m not hungry." I''m afraid I won''t touch the cakes in the whole hall. Ye Mu pushed to the table, took a drink and sighed with relief: "I didn''t eat much in the morning. Now I''m very uncomfortable." "Does it matter?" He offered a cake to Ye mu. Ye Mu took over, shook his head, said: "nothing, just eat something." Yeyiwen stood on the stairs looking for a long time, see ye mu, busy downstairs, came over, surprise voice: "small mu." "Second sister." Ye Mu smiles when he sees Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen usually doesn''t like to dress up. She always wears the most simple clothes with a pair of rimmed glasses. She looks like an ordinary girl in all aspects, but her singing skills are amazing and gorgeous. After participating in the draft, many music companies have met her, but she hasn''t decided which one to sign yet. To be more precise, she has determined, but that one hasn''t found her yet. She''s just waiting. "Do you want to go up and have a look? The perspective is good." Ye Qiwen is not used to talking with strange men. She naturally ignores Mo Shen and only talks with Ye mu. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and shook his head: "no, I''m fine standing here." "Well, I''ll be with you." Ye Qiwen shrugged her shoulders and stood quietly beside Ye mu. Mo Shen''s mobile phone vibrates constantly and rings after hanging up once. Ye Mu reminds Mo Shen: "otherwise, my little uncle will go out to pick it up. Maybe there''s something urgent. I''m not in the way. I have my second sister here with me. " Mo took a deep look at the mobile phone and nodded: "it''s OK." Said, holding a mobile phone out of the mess hall to answer the phone. Mo Shen just went out, ye Qiwen has not had time to speak. Ye Qimeng suddenly leads several girls over and surrounds Ye mu. "I didn''t expect you to come today, ye mu." Ye Qimeng is still studying, but her whole body is full of Taimei breath. She pinches her waist and looks at Ye Mu and hums coldly. Ye''s family is rich and powerful, and ye Qimeng is surrounded by a few girls who don''t know the situation. Ye Qiwen saw the battle and quickly stopped: "little dream, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around at the wedding of the elder sister! " "Shut up, nerd!" Ye Qimeng said to her second sister: "you know how to help the wild seed! If she wants to know that today is the wedding of her eldest sister, then she will not wear this dress. Is this a deliberate attempt to steal the limelight? " Since ye Qimeng rushed to Ye mu, ye Qiyi has been paying close attention to all the developments of Ye Qimeng. She deliberately told ye Qimeng that she was robbed of the limelight by Ye mu. It''s not suitable for the bride to do this kind of thing today. She''d better leave it to ye Qimeng. "I''m going to teach her a lesson today!" Ye Qimeng takes a glass of red wine and pours it on Ye mu. Ye Mu subconsciously hides behind, but is pushed forward by the people behind. A glass of red wine is just poured on her. The white skirt was stained with more than half of the stains, and there was a burst of laughter in an instant. Ye Qimeng was so proud that she clapped her hands and said, "do you think that to marry a rich man is to turn a pheasant into a phoenix? Dream! Today, it''s Ye''s territory. I see who can help you! " Ye Qimeng''s biggest anger at Ye Mu is that ye Mu married the man she always wanted to marry. Of course, she takes advantage of Mo Shen''s absence to bully Ye mu. When he comes back, even if ye Mu says it''s her, she just needs to ask her not to know. Even if Mo Shen knows it''s her, in front of so many people, he will still buy her parents'' face, so she has a lot of confidence and is not afraid. Ye Mu frowns and looks at the stains on her skirt. Ye Yiwen draws a tissue to help Ye Mu wipe it. Unfortunately, ye Qimeng''s voice soon fell, and Mo Shen turned back. There was a very cold voice at the door of the hall: "I help her!" Hearing the voice, ye Qimeng subconsciously looked up. Seeing Mo Shen, the whole person was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would come back so soon! "Mo Mo Mr. Mo.... " Ye Qimeng''s tongue was tied up all of a sudden, and he had forgotten all the lines he had prepared, because he was indifferent and confused with deep research. Unknowingly, he raised his hand to wipe Ye Mu''s skirt: "Why are you so careless..."Ye Qimeng''s hand just touched Ye mu, and then Mo Shen grabbed it. Ye Qimeng was stunned. Looking at Mo Shen holding his hand, his heart was beating, and his eyes were slightly bashful: "Mr. Mo......" She only had time to say that, and then her face immediately changed. The strength on the wrist seemed to break her hand, and she frowned in pain. Mo Shen''s cold and steady voice was still in his ear: "don''t touch her, you are too dirty!" "Well..." Ye Qimeng looked at Mo Shen in pain, almost cramped in pain, and his forehead exuded bursts of sweat. Ye Shanhu found the crowd here and rushed over. Seeing this scene, he was worried and said, "Mr. Mo, let go, my daughter''s hand is going to break!" Mo took a deep glance at Ye Shanhu and quickly released his hand. Conveniently from the side of the table took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, as if ye Qimeng''s body had any bacteria in general. "Little dream..." Yao rujun also rushed over, holding ye Qimeng''s hand to check, red and swollen, let Yao rujun heartache Chong Mo deep mouth: "what did my daughter do wrong! It''s worth your anger Mo Shen always stands in front of Ye Mu and doesn''t let her see any dirty pictures. At this moment Yao rujun asked, Mo deep lift Mou to see a ye Qimeng, voice way: "this can want to ask Ye San young lady." If we say that last time Mo Shen went to Ye''s house, he was just indifferent to them, at least polite. But this time, obviously, he didn''t even have basic politeness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Yao rujun still doesn''t quite understand how powerful Mo Shen is. Besides, it''s in her territory. She has nothing to be afraid of. Hearing Mo Shen''s cold tone, he got angry and pointed to Mo Shen: "what''s your attitude! Even if there''s something wrong with Qimeng, she''s also a child, but it''s a careless mistake. Is it a loss of gentlemanly style to hold on to it? " "Little uncle..." Ye Mu pulled the Cape of Lamo''s deep clothes and called softly. Today is Ye Qiyi''s wedding. She doesn''t want to make it too ugly. Don''t hold her palm deeply, without words, it''s already an invisible comfort. "It seems that Mrs. Ye is not very clear about the laws of our country." Mo Shen coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his face, sneered, and fell on ye Qimeng: "Miss Ye San is 18 years old, and she is an adult. Mrs. ye still claims to be a child. Is there any hidden disease in Miss Ye San? Stay in childhood all the time? " "Poof..." Because of Mo Shen''s cold humor, some people at the scene did not hold back in such a rigorous atmosphere and laughed. Yao rujun looks around unnaturally, reminding the people who see jokes: "what are you laughing at?" Ye Shanhu''s face was not pretty. In order not to let Yao rujun lose face, he quickly came over and said, "Mr. Mo, if the little girl has any offense today, I will accompany her instead. I hope you can forgive her." "She didn''t offend me." Mo Shen insisted, never let go: "I have said that she is an adult and should be responsible for her own behavior!" "This..." Ye Shanhu looks up awkwardly and looks at Ye mu. He hesitates and says, "Ye mu, you..." Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s hand and brings her back a little. He doesn''t let Ye Shanhu get too close to Ye mu, let alone give ye Shanhu a chance to beg for mercy from ye mu. Mo Shen made a move to push Ye Shanhu into a more embarrassing situation. He could only step back and said, "Mr. Mo, what do you want to do?" "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Ye. I''m not a unreasonable, unruly person. " Mo Shen said such a sentence. When ye Shanhu was relieved subconsciously, he added: "I can forgive those who offend me as long as they are careless. But Xiaomu is my bottom line. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to offend her. " Mo Shen''s last sentence is that ye Shanhu is stunned. The light in his eyes makes people feel chilly. Ye Qimeng knew that she had made trouble. Now she stood behind Ye Shanhu and didn''t dare to say a word. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen was looking at a man who was very gentle. He was so terrible when he looked at people with cold eyes. Yao rujun hummed coldly: "according to you, the people who used to bully her now have to apologize?" "What Mrs. ye said is too serious. There''s not a sentence in the old saying. It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. I only care about the future and the present. " Mo Shen is not arrogant and impetuous. His stable atmosphere is really admirable. Yao rujun turned his eyes to Ye Mu and gave a warning: "Ye mu, last time I asked you Qiwen to send you the necklace, did you receive it?" Ye Mu took a look at Yao rujun and nodded. She did receive the necklace. "I know our Ye family doesn''t have face in front of you. I just said, in the face of that necklace, can we let Qimeng go this time? After all, she knows it''s wrong. As for your skirt As like as two peas, as like as two peas, "I''ll pay you the same." "no, ten. Yao rujun''s shrewd eyes look at Ye mu. She knows that the price of Ye Mu''s clothes is just a bargain. Don''t say ten, even one hundred, they can afford to pay. However, the necklace she gave back to Ye mu last time was not her original intention. It''s Ye Shanhu who forces him to return it. Ye Shanhu is afraid of Ye Mu''s resentment and asks Mo Shen to point at Ye''s family, which makes Yao rujun return the necklace to Ye mu. This necklace was originally Ye Mu''s, but Yao rujun insisted on using it as a favor, and ye Mu accepted it. At least in the future, the two sides didn''t owe each other. What''s more, today is Ye Qiyi''s wedding. If she is aggressive, it shows that she is intentional. Ye mu can''t help but look at Mo Shen, as if asking for his advice. As like as two peas, she thought she would not agree, but she did not agree. "I am waiting for Mrs. Ye''s ten identical skirts," she promised. "Hum." Yao rujun gave a sneer. It''s really mean. He''s fussy about such a skirt. Ye Mu a Leng Leng of looking at Mo deep, also didn''t seem to think Mo deep can say skirt of affair. Mo Shen raised his hand, took Ye Mu''s hand, walked two steps forward, and suddenly turned to remind Yao rujun: "I forgot to tell you that the brand of the skirt is hy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole hall was stunned by this sentence. "No, there are still people wearing this brand here?" "My God, is it true or not?" "It''s true! You see, you see, the cuffs really have Hy''s gold lace anti-counterfeiting pattern! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qimeng was so scared that she quickly pulled Yao rujun''s clothes. Her voice trembled: "Mom This skirt, this skirt... ""What''s the matter?" Yao rujun doesn''t know much about this brand. He doesn''t know the seriousness. Ye Qimeng took a hard breath and didn''t dare to say: "this skirt The market price is more than one million.... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao rujun was stunned. He couldn''t do it. Don''t believe at all: "how can it be!" Is there anyone in the world who wears so much money? Her most expensive dress is no more than 100000 yuan. A small dress on Ye Mu''s body costs millions? To whom? Ye Qimeng hasn''t figured out the situation yet. She doesn''t know how to help her mother talk. She has been emphasizing: "it''s true! This brand is the price! Their annual output is not high, and they are only sold to the top celebrities in various countries.... " When ye Qimeng talks about such a famous brand, he has countless words to say. Her eyes look at Ye Mu''s skirt, almost see through it! My God, she just splashed a glass of wine, which is equivalent to throwing out more than one million, not more than ten million Mo Shen didn''t give Yao rujun a chance to respond. He led Ye Mujing straight to say goodbye to Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming. "If I disturb you today, we will not watch the ceremony. I wish you both happiness." Mo Shen looked at them with basic politeness. Ye Qiyi''s eyes can''t be taken back. She is thinking carefully, who is this man''s real identity? How can you be so rich! Undeniably, for a moment, she was jealous of Ye mu. But Gu Yiming is totally different from her. Now, ye Mu is more and more out of reach for him. Ye muchong nodded politely and followed Mo Shen to disappear in the wedding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 After getting out of the door, ye mu, sitting in the car, leaned against the window and said nothing. Eyes quietly looking out of the window, lights, people come and go, joking pedestrians. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen couldn''t have noticed her depression and asked softly. Song Yanjin leaned his head against the glass window and slightly moved over. He looked at Mo Shen and shook his head: "nothing, just a little I''m not used to it. " She really doesn''t adapt and even makes fun of herself. After ye Shanlong''s death, she has always been severely embezzled in terms of money. She doesn''t have more than 500 clothes. Even the cotton padded jacket is a fake down jacket found on the Internet. But now, the skirt with some stains on her body is worth more than a million?! The price of this dress, if you put it on Ye mu in the past, will be enough to buy her clothes all her life. Before the wedding, she thought that this dress was just a small dress. Now she knows why these clothes need to be sent to Huajing. If it''s delivered by express, I''m afraid there will be robberies on the way? "Not adapted?" Mo Shen looked at her in the rearview mirror of the car and asked. Ye Mu''s eyes turned around, looked up in the rearview mirror, and looked straight at Mo Shen in the mirror: "my little uncle was born rich and noble. I can''t realize the feeling that I was worried about three meals at first, and now I have enough clothes to eat for a lifetime." What she said was a sense of contrast. I don''t know why, this sense of contrast made her feel distant from Mo Shen and feel inferior. "How do you know I don''t understand?" Mo Shen''s eyes droop. Suddenly he looks at her behind him. It''s not like there''s a lie in his calm eyes. Ye Mu Wei Leng, Zheng Zheng looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen turned the steering wheel and said faintly: "if I say that my life was more difficult than you, maybe you don''t believe it." Ye Mu naturally doesn''t believe it. Mo Hong, Mo Shen''s father, accidentally heard Mo Shen mention it once. That''s a big family of three generations. As the fourth generation of descendants, Mo Shen should have no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. "Don''t think about it." Mo Shen continued to look at Ye mu with a faint smile and reminded him: "I just think that dress is very suitable for you, and I didn''t deliberately consider the price. Don''t you like it? " In Mo Shen''s eyes, a 100 yuan dress is the same as a million yuan dress. If it suits you, it''s all clothes. Ye Mu shook her head. From a sincere point of view, she likes this dress. Mo deeply nodded: "that''s good, like, and can get, don''t care about other." "I think it''s too expensive..." In this respect, ye Mu is inevitably a little bit petty. Her sincere words made Mo Shen feel that she was very frank and lovely, and the corners of her lips said with a smile: "now besides being Miss ye, don''t forget that she is mo Shen''s wife. Mrs. Mo, you have to adapt to this kind of life. If your wife dresses well, your husband will have face. " "Poof..." Because of Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu was worried about unloading defense for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing. Just in the wedding of unhappy, it seems to throw away, her eyes a little flash, close to a point, asked: "little uncle usually always read microblog?" "Well? Why do you say that? " When she was relaxed, Mo Shen was relieved. Ye Mu''s fingertips on his chin, happy smile: "micro blog is not a sentence, called women''s favorite words, is to buy." Don''t pick your eyebrows. He hasn''t heard of that. He doesn''t have the habit of microblogging. "Does Mrs. Mo like this sentence?" Mo Shen shook his head and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu blinked and said seriously: "I like it before, but I don''t like it now." Her answer is a little general. Mo Shen''s car has been parked in his garage, got off and opened Ye Mu''s door. She asked with a smile, "tell me, why?" Ye Mu gets out of the car, and his hand is naturally held by Mo Shen. There was no abnormality on her face. She stroked the hair on her forehead, thought about it seriously, and said, "well It''s hard to say. It''s like some things that you always feel good before you get them. You may change your mind after you get them. " "Is the little lady alluding to me?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and asks half jokingly. Ye Mu shook his head and thought seriously: "of course not. I didn''t want to get you before. I''m just talking about buying clothes. Now I think the clothes are a shock to me. " She said, pulling her clothes involuntarily. Mo deeply understand, can''t help laughing, slender fingers gently scrape her nose, said: "it seems that in the future, before sending the little lady clothes, we have to get rid of the price tag." Ye Mu curled his mouth and looked at Mo Shen hesitated. Finally, he slowly put his head on his shoulder and said, "I''ll try to adapt to my little uncle''s life. Little uncle, you have to give me enough time." "Good." Mo Shen tilts his head and kisses Ye Mu''s hair. The warm breath in the words, like a layer of water mist, tightly wrapped in Ye Mu''s heart. Ye Mu lifted his eyes and looked at the moon tonight. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "the moon is so round tonight."She finish saying such a sentence, lift eyes to see to Mo deep to verify. She is looking at the moon, Mo Shen is looking at her. She turned her eyes and gazed quietly. Mo Shen''s eyes are very good-looking, like a magic pool, which can absorb her tightly and can''t extricate herself. She managed to restrain herself. It was too late for her to take back her eyes. Mo Shen''s lips had been attached to her, and her four lips were connected, sparking in her chest. What a beautiful night, the full moon is bright and clean, and the half is by each other''s side. Just a kiss makes the air all around sweet. Ye Qiyi''s wedding makes ye Qimeng so noisy that all her attention is instantly attracted by Ye mu. After ye Mu left, the guests were still talking about who the gentleman and the young lady were. The young lady seemed to have met somewhere, but the gentleman was just a stranger. Ye Qiyi deliberately provokes ye Qimeng to make trouble. She just wants to teach Ye Mu a lesson. She never thought that ye Mu''s other half is really a rich man. Thinking of his father''s respect for him, ye Qiyi comes over with her skirt and asks, "Dad, ye mu Who is your husband? " Ye Shanhu is also in a bad mood. He always frowns. Ye Qiyi asks. He looks up at Ye Qiyi and says coldly, "Mo Shen, the boss of Mo''s group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiyi''s eyebrows were fixed. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her lips: "Mo Shi Mo''s group.... " Now, she seems to understand, seems to understand why Ye mu can sign a new ball Ye Qiyi bites her lips and grasps the skirt with her snow-white gloves. She doesn''t know when ye Mu and Mo got to know each other Her eyes aimless looking at the hall, some Lengshen. But seeing her father-in-law''s impatient eyes, she suddenly woke up. Today is her and Gu Yiming''s wedding, but it seems to have made a lot of people unhappy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Since ye Mu disappeared from the wedding, Gu Yiming seems to have no change, but obviously, he doesn''t speak much and has been drinking in the corner. After entertaining several close friends, Gu''s mother came over and sat down beside Gu Yiming: "look, what are the qualities of the Ye family! Look at Ye Mu! Well, it''s not her! Otherwise, I don''t know how to make a mess today. You say, how to say again, ye Qiyi is also her elder sister, she is such a smash? No parents, no parenting! " "I wish she would blow the show..." Gu Yiming listened to Gu''s mother''s words, drank a glass of liquor, and his eyes were slightly ironic. His voice is not big, Gu mother did not hear clearly: "what do you say?" "Mom, what would you do if Dad married someone else today?" Gu Yiming put some unfocused eyes on Gu''s mother and asked. Gu''s mother was stunned. This hypothetical question didn''t look like her son would ask: "son, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Gu Yiming took a deep breath and had another drink. The wedding, he still has to go on. He dropped his glass and left his mother. "The child..." Gu''s mother quickly got up from her position and wanted to catch up with her. She added, "your brother will come back from abroad in the evening. You should drink less and see him in the evening!" Ye Qiyi was full of expectations for the wedding. She asked Ye Mu to come here, didn''t she want to witness her happiness? All she wanted was to step Ye Mu under her feet. This wedding, she wants to be beautiful like a princess, Gu Yiming is his lifelong prince, he will smile and stand at the end of happiness to meet her, but she never thought, this day she not only did not trample on Ye mu, even the wedding is not what she wanted. When she walked onto the red carpet with Ye Shanhu''s arm, she tried to dispel today''s bad mood. But she works hard, but Gu Yiming can''t. On the surface, Gu Yiming looks calm as usual, but when ye Qiyi is about to walk to him, he falls on the red carpet! "Yiming!" Gu''s mother immediately called out and rushed up. The scene is a bit chaotic, and ye Qiyi can''t care about anything else. She releases the arm of Ye Shanhu and runs quickly: "Yiming, Yiming..." "Are you all right?" Experienced doctors at the scene quickly stepped on the stage to help and did some simple examinations for Gu Yiming. Ye Qiyi sees that the doctor is very professional and is busy to give way to some distance. When she saw the doctor stop, she asked, "how''s it going?" Wearing a suit, the doctor looked a little embarrassed and said, "the bridegroom has drunk a lot. He''s drunk." The doctor''s words made the scene a little agitated. Many women with hate psychology hid their faces and chuckled. How proud Ye Qiyi was! Ye Qiyi''s face is quite embarrassed at the moment. In the middle of her wedding, the bridegroom faints because of drunkenness? "Yiming, wake up." Ye Qiyi bent down and patted Gu Yiming on the cheek in many eyes. Today''s wedding must at least end. Gu Yiming really drank a lot, but he didn''t wake up even after shooting. Worried that her son''s mother couldn''t keep watching, she quickly opened Ye Qiyi: "OK, let''s send someone back to have a rest. Anyway, the wedding is almost over. All the people who should come are here." "Mom, it''s not over yet." Ye Qiyi frowns. She can''t make herself a joke today. "Is the wedding important, or is your husband''s body important?" Gu''s mother asked Ye Qiyi coldly. Gu''s mother''s eyes are very fierce and frightening. Ye Qiyi slowly releases her hand and just looks at others helping Gu Yiming to leave. "What did I do wrong..." Ye Qiyi slowly closed her eyes and opened them again. They were all unwilling: "do you want to do this to me?" She looked forward to such a long wedding, in the end, why became a farce? In the evening, Gu Yiming wakes up in his bedroom and feels uncomfortable. Sitting in front of the dresser, ye Qiyi saw Gu Yiming wake up in the mirror, but did not step forward. She just asked flatly, "are you awake?" Gu Yiming had a headache. He lay on the bed and rubbed his forehead. He asked, "what time is it?" "Eleven o''clock." Ye Qiyi tried to speak to Gu Yiming in a rational voice. "So late..." Gu Yiming says to himself that he has a headache. He can''t remember what happened before. He takes a look at Ye Qiyi: "it''s very late. Have a rest early." "Gu Yiming..." Ye Qiyi suddenly turns around and looks at Gu Yiming angrily. Their wedding was screwed up. How could he talk to her so blandly? Gu Yiming looks at her with an eyebrow. She doesn''t quite understand. She calls her name directly. Ye Qiyi hears Gu''s mother''s footsteps outside. She knows that Gu is eavesdropping. Take back eyes, she can only swallow this tone: "sleep, something tomorrow." On the wedding day, ye Qiyi was deeply worried for a long time. But it has no great influence on Ye mu, and he still devotes himself to his work. However, on the wedding day, someone recognized Ye Mu and secretly posted the profile photos of Ye Mu and Mo Shen to the Internet. For a moment, the Internet caused a small sensation. Fans immersed in the scandal of Ye Mu and song Zhuochen strongly denied that ye Mu had a boyfriend, and safeguarded the relationship between Ye Mu and song Zhuochen.Ye Mu also saw the newspaper in the morning. She had just drunk a mouthful of juice. When she saw the photo in the newspaper, she almost choked. She read it carefully and then handed the newspaper to Mo Shen in shock: "little uncle..." Mo Shen conveniently took the newspaper, the moment he took it, Ji''an called Ye mu. Ye Mu seems to have been able to guess why Ji''an called himself. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up: "sister Ji..." "What''s the matter with the photos in the newspaper! I''m not telling you to be careful in and out! Can''t be photographed For the first time, Ji''an had a fire intention to Ye Mu: "do you know! Now many fans are chasing you because of you and song Zhuochen? You''re completely self destructive when you break the gossip rules. " "Sorry, sister Ji, I..." Ye Mu Zhang red lips, do not know how to explain. Ji''an didn''t want to listen to her explanation. She said directly, "in the afternoon, I will make a statement for you, saying that the man with the side face in the picture is your friend." Ji''an finished, did not give ye Mu a chance to speak, just hung up. Mo Shen had finished reading the newspaper. Seeing that she looked bad, he asked her, "does this report affect you?" "It doesn''t affect me, it affects my agent." Ye Mu shrugged and was still in the mood of joking. Mo Shen light smile, calm very: "I help you deal with this matter, will definitely let your agent satisfaction." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Ye Mu put his mobile phone on the table and looked at Mo Shen curiously: "how can my little uncle help me deal with it?" "Want to know?" Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at her, deliberately hanging her appetite. Ye Mu didn''t know that Mo Shen wanted to lift her appetite. She nodded obediently: "well." Mo deep faint smile, slender fingertips point his thin lips: "kiss me, I''ll tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stands rigidly in the original position. When did Mo Shen learn to talk about such terms? Ye Mu just had breakfast, she felt that her mouth is the taste of breakfast, refused: "then I still don''t know." She put down the juice cup, went into the bathroom to wash her hands, and then came out with some helplessness: "I''m going to the company." Mo Shen see her face slightly red, deliberately change the topic, also don''t tease her. "Together." Mo deep light smile, the end of the breakfast, a simple wipe mouth said. There is a free ride to take, ye Mu did not refuse. Get in his car and get out of Huajing. "If you think it''s inconvenient to take my car, I''ll give you a driver, so that it''s more convenient for you to go to and from work." Mo Shen turned the steering wheel and drove the car out of Huajing. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I can take a taxi." "Yesterday I thought Mrs. Mo would live, but now it doesn''t seem to be." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and said such a sentence. He raised his head and looked at Ye mu. After receiving Ye Mu''s curious eyes, he added: "how expensive is a taxi? It''s a waste not to use your own car. " Ye Mu suddenly realized that what Mo Shen said was reasonable. Before she could figure it out, the car suddenly stopped. She thought that there was a problem, so she looked up and saw Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun standing in front, looking at Ye Mu and Mo Shen in the car with a little regret. "It seems that he came to give money to Mrs. mo." Mo Shen joked and bent down to untie her seat belt. Then he got out of the car first. See Mo Shen out of the car, ye Shanhu smile and Mo Shen say hello: "Mr. mo." "Clothes ready?" Mo Shen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Then he took back his hand and asked Ye Shanhu about it freely. Ye Shanhu was a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips. Naturally, he didn''t want to spend tens of millions of money. He said, "Mr. Mo, we can be regarded as the elders of Xiaomu. Let''s see if we can get a favor when we come here specially." Mo Shen took a serious look at Ye Shanhu, but didn''t embarrass him. He nodded and said, "yes. Ten skirts, I don''t want them. " Asking the Ye family to lose money or skirt is never the ultimate goal. He just wants to teach the Ye family some lessons. Hearing Mo Shen say no, ye Shanhu and his wife were obviously relieved. But with the lessons learned from the past, the two did not dare to relax their tone. It turned out that they were right not to relax all of them. "Mr. Ye has claimed that he treats Xiaomu as his own daughter. Now, there is a good thing that helps xiaomubo''s reputation. Should Mr. Ye help?" Mo Shen''s words are so light that people can''t grasp them. Ye Shanhu didn''t know what Mo Shen meant, but at this time he had to nod: "of course, please say." "I don''t want ten skirts, but you have to donate five million to charity in the name of Xiao Mu." Don''t smile deeply. It''s kind enough. Five million, just the price of Hy''s four skirts. Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun are both people who love to take advantage. When they hear this number, they can''t swallow it. But I dare not say more. If Mo Shen takes back five million yuan and still makes them pay for ten skirts, wouldn''t it be worse? Yao rujun stares at Ye Shanhu tightly and is really afraid that he will agree to come down. Ye Shanhu hesitated, looking at Mo from time to time, and finally made up his mind. "Good Five million Five million Ye Shanhu coughed softly and agreed. Yao rujun grabbed her husband''s sleeve: "good tiger!" "Shut up Ye Shanhu is really afraid that Yao rujun will make trouble for himself at this time! Last time, if it wasn''t for Yao rujun, where did you need the five million? Mo Shen was very satisfied with Ye Shanhu''s cheerfulness. He nodded and opened the car door: "good. I''m still in a hurry to go to work. Let''s go first." Ye Shanhu, with a smile, nodded to mo. Ye Mu didn''t communicate with Ye Shanhu from the beginning to the end. When Mo Shen opened the seat belt for her, she thought that he wanted her to come down, but he stuck against the door on her side and didn''t allow her to get off. The sound insulation in the car is very good. She can''t listen to what they talked about thoroughly even in the car. After Mo Shen got on the bus, she had to ask. Mo Shen only answered her: "I didn''t embarrass them." This makes Ye Mu think that Mo Shen has let it go, and she doesn''t ask again. After arriving at the company, Ji''an was not as excited as he was in the morning. Instead, he looked at Ye mu with guilt and said, "the photo is fake. Why don''t you tell me?"What all don''t know, ye Mu is asked of some hair, a face all write to doubt: "what photograph?" "Photos from the Internet and newspapers in the morning." Ji An said, has moved the mouse to open the computer page. On the page, one is a picture of her in the movie with a group of leading actors, and the other is a picture of her at the wedding. It''s obvious that the two photos have nothing to do with each other, but suddenly many people on the Internet come out and say that this photo is synthetic. Originally, they thought that a group of people who had caught the love affair suddenly scattered, as if something as serious as this morning had never happened. Ye Mu heard Ji''an say, some uncertain asked: "does that mean that it''s ok now? And you don''t need a statement? " If the company wants to make a statement, she will be lying. But she didn''t want to lie. Ji''an nodded: "no need." "That''s good." Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and was ready to go: "is there nothing for me today? I have another play in the afternoon. " "Wait a minute." Ji''an called Ye Mu and said with a smile, "make good preparations for this film festival." She just attended a film festival some time ago. Now she doesn''t know which one Ji''an is talking about. Seeing ye Mu''s doubts, Ji''an explained in a voice: "Ellen International Film Festival, you are nominated." Ye Mu''s whole body was stunned, and he couldn''t believe it. She naturally knew how difficult it was to get into the Allen Film Festival. She is a newcomer with only one film. How could she be nominated? Ye Mu thinks that Ji''an must have made a mistake. But Ji''an has always been strict, not like a person who even messed up this little thing. If she is not sure, she will not inform Ye Mu hastily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Looking at Ye Mu''s surprised appearance, Ji''an couldn''t help laughing and congratulated: "you are the third nominated actress in China, which is good for you. Your career will reach a new peak because of it." Ji''an is very sure to say that few people in China have received the invitation list of Allen International Film Festival, let alone been nominated. They are now informed, but they have to keep the festival secret until the opening ceremony. However, ye Mu received the message of the invitation, and Ji''an can release it today. "What a surprise." Ye Muleng was too stunned to hide his joy. It''s a great pride for actresses to enter the Ellen International Film Festival. Although it''s not the most popular and largest International Film Festival, only a few of them can be shortlisted or receive invitation letters. Their selection criteria are never movies, but only actors'' acting skills, so sometimes it gives actors a kind of affirmation. Ji''an took a deep breath and patted Ye Mu''s shoulder happily: "I''ll take care of the dress for you. But you have to adjust your own mentality. " "I know." Ye Mu nodded. "Well, you can go and get busy. I''ll let you know if anything happens." Ji''an takes back his hand, turns over his invitation letter and looks at Ye Mu to remind him. Ye Mu nodded, thanks Ji an a, this just quits. On this day, the network seems to be in the evil. First, the photos of Ye mushen and Mo Shen were revealed. Later, some people pointed out that the photos belonged to P. Later, ye Qiyi''s wedding, the drunken wedding of the rich bridegroom was only half finished, and ye Qiwen, who recently had a big draft fire, withdrew from the competition Many a series of popular news are crowded out, for a moment, people do not know which to see, naturally distracted the attention of Ye Mu event. Ye Mu was only free to go online to see the news after filming in the afternoon. She was really surprised to see that ye Qiwen withdrew from the competition. Call ye Qiwen in a hurry to ask about the situation. Ye Qiwen can''t make it clear in a few words. She can only ask her current address. Ye Qiwen gives an address. When ye Mu arrives in a hurry, ye Qiwen is sitting in the stall drinking beer. "How do you drink here?" Ye Mu grabs Ye Qiwen''s bottle and makes a sound. Ye Qiwen always cherishes her voice and never drinks, which she knows. Ye Yiwen looked up and confirmed that it was Ye mu. With a silly smile, she pulled the wine bottle: "give it to me! I feel sick. " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu refuses to give ye Yiwen a wine bottle and asks her with a frown. "Xiaomu Have you ever tasted the feeling of loving someone for a long time? " Yeh Yiwen pushed her black rimmed glasses on her eyes. She was drunk and confused. Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiwen, her red lips slightly open, and suddenly returns the wine bottle to her: "drink it." Ye Mu is also hurt by love, she knows that feeling, at this time the best way to vent except drinking nothing. "Mom won''t let me continue to participate in the competition, I can only quit I''m so close to that man, but I can only quit... " Ye Qiwen Lengleng said, wry smile of some silly: "he is high above, I just his feet of small dust.". I never wanted him to belong to me, I just It''s good to be close to him, even if it''s just a look. " "Second sister..." Ye Mu''s hand caresses Ye Qiwen''s back. Ye Mu understands that feeling, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her. Ye Yiwen drooped her face and did not speak. Ye Mu murmured to herself: "it''s hard to love someone alone. If you can put it down, don''t hold it tightly, otherwise you will be hurt in the end." "No, it''s not." Ye Yiwen shook her head, took off the pair of black glasses and said, "I''m not in unrequited love, I''m in secret love. Just a secret love is enough, you know? When you are in the most difficult time, there is one who reaches out to help you once, and everything he does is good. I remember that when I was in high school, because I didn''t like to be bullied by my classmates, the head teacher at that time almost killed me... " That period of history is the most embarrassing and terrifying for Yeh. "He saved me. He beat the old man up! Later, the school expelled him and asked him to tell me why he beat the teacher. In order to protect my reputation, he never said that he was expelled. I especially regret that I have been looking for him all the time. " Ye Qiwen closed her eyes and tears ran out of her eyes. In fact, ye Qiwen doesn''t wear glasses. Her big eyes are very good-looking. But ye Mu doesn''t care about these things now. She didn''t expect that ye Yiwen would have such a past. She was distressed to hear: "what happened later? Did you find him? " That boy, if he doesn''t like Yee Yiwen, why should he help Yee Yiwen. "Yes, he''s doing well now." Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and tried to control her tears: "I''ve found him for many years. I''ve always known about him, but At that time, he helped me, but he didn''t like the teacher. There was no other reason. " Later, she came to know that the man''s preference was to fight against injustice. He helped too many girls, and she was just one of them. "Xiao Mu, have you ever heard of one?" Ye Qiwen carefully playing with the wine cup, asked Ye Mu: "you just gently pull the strings, but in my heart has become a music."Yeh Yee Wen really drank a lot today. She didn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but she talked a lot tonight. Finally, I stopped talking and fell asleep again. Ye Mu a person can''t send her back, can''t, can only call Mo Shen. Put Ye Qiwen in the car, Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and asks, "send her back to Ye''s home?" "Can you let her stay in shengshu for one night first? When I send her back at this time, my great uncle and aunt will certainly blame her. " Ye Mu sits in the co pilot''s position and looks at Ye Qiwen heartily and says. Mo nodded deeply and started the car: "OK." Along the way, ye Mu is always careful to look at Ye Yiwen behind her, and her caring eyes are envious. "Mrs. Mo had a good relationship with Miss Ye Er when she was a child?" Mo deep partial head saw a leaf mu of the body side to ask. Ye Mu nodded, with a smile on her face: "well, the second sister is really good to me. Not only as a child, but also now. I remember last year I was still studying, and the monthly allowance was only one third of their total. The second sister was afraid that I would save money, so she would give me one third of her monthly allowance and often invited me to dinner. " This kind of thing that is mentioned now to prove sisterhood is particularly uncomfortable in Mo Shen''s ears. He is very distressed to see to Ye mu, he is thinking, before ye mu in Ye''s home is what life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Mo Shen holds the steering wheel in one hand, raises it in the other hand, caresses Ye Mu''s long hair on the back of his neck, and promises: "in the future, Mrs. Mo will never have to worry about pocket money." "Pooh, I have the capital to show off my wealth now, don''t I?" Ye Mu spits his tongue at Mo Shen. "Of course." Mo Shen is very sure to pick eyebrows at her. The natural self-confidence on her face always shows another kind of free and easy: "I am your wealth." She can dazzle him, because all his things are hers. Only this sentence, ye Mu did not think about money, just think of him lightly, a warm. Slightly moved toward Mo Shen''s shoulder, and admitted his words: "well, my little uncle is my greatest wealth." Her feeling to Mo Shen is like that on a cold night, it''s too cold for a long time. Suddenly, a rising sun shoots into her heart. At first, it''s just warm, but it gradually melts all the ice around her. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile: "Mrs. Mo, this is provocative." "No way." Ye murmured and denied his words. "Now I''m driving. Mrs. Mo takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. There''s no way to give her a hug. Isn''t that provocative?" Mo Shen asked her with a smile. Ye Mu posed to leave his arms: "then I''ll let go." "That''s it." Mo Shen pressed Ye Mu''s back neck with one hand and let her continue to lean against him. Ye Mu took a deep breath, leaned on his shoulder and slightly closed his eyes to rest. Mo Shen turns the steering wheel with his left hand as much as possible, and the right hand that ye Mu sleeps on is as incomprehensible as possible. He wants Ye Mu to have a good rest. When the car was parked in the garage at home, several maids came to help Ye Mu to help Ye Yiwen get in. Ye Mu was a little tired, but in order to make her sleep better, she went to the bathroom to get hot water and simply wiped her face. When she came downstairs, Mo Shen was sitting in the living room downstairs watching TV. "Why don''t you go up and have a rest? Don''t you need to work tomorrow? " Ye Mu carefully sat to Mo Shen''s side and looked at him asking. Mo Shen took her hand and played with it carefully. After a while, he turned his eyes back to the TV and said, "a movie has just come out recently. It''s very good. Would you like to see it together?" "The movie?" Ye Mu doubts to make a sound, she is also very busy recently, basically has no time to go to the cinema. Mo Shen said it was true. She sat beside him and watched. Ye Mu gang was still interested in the foreign brain burning movies. When he saw them, he felt sleepy. She opened her eyes and took a nap. After a while, she leaned against Mo Shen''s shoulder and closed her eyes carefully. Mo Shen felt the weight between his neck and had no choice but to smile. Pull the remote control and lower the volume. He put light action, raised his hand over Ye Mu''s body, looked at her quiet sleeping face, the corner of his mouth unconsciously rose. He didn''t finish watching the movie. He took Ye Mu upstairs in his arms. The next day, after ye Qiwen wakes up, she is sorry to trouble ye Mu and Mo Shen yesterday. She raises her hand to touch her hair and asks uncertainly, "I didn''t do anything too much last night, did I?" "No, you fell asleep when you were drunk." Ye Mu waved his hand and said to Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen breathed a sigh of relief and said in a voice, "that''s good, that''s good." "Thank you for taking me in last night..." She looked up at the house, saw the installation of the house, she stopped, looked at the house in surprise, and looked at Ye mu in shock: "Xiao Mu Is this your home? " Ye Mu was used to it, but he didn''t feel anything. He nodded: "what''s the matter?" Ye Qiwen, who has always been quiet, rarely shows a look of surprise. She knows that Mo Shen has money, but she didn''t expect that Mo Shen''s home would be so big "Nothing. I just think Your family is so big... " Yeh Yiwen raised her hand and followed her hair at the back of her head. Ye Mu smiles and asks, "have breakfast. I''ve already sat down." Ye Qiwen subconsciously raised her hand to see the time. After confirming the time, she dared to sit down and waved goodbye: "no, I want to go back. My mother will scold me if she finds that I haven''t been back all day." "Well, I''ll give it to you." Ye Mu slightly some regret voice, did not embarrass Ye Qiwen, ready to get up to send off, but ye Qiwen stopped. Yeyiwen has walked to the door, refused Yemu''s kindness: "you stay at home, I go back." With that, he waved to Ye Mu and quickly walked out of the room. After yeyiwen left, Yemu also had a little breakfast and rushed to the company. New ball attaches great importance to Ye Mu''s shortlisting for the Ellen International Film Festival, and specially invited a fashion designer from abroad to prepare the dress for ye mu. Therefore, when ye Mu went to the company, there was no script arrangement, most of the time he just measured the size. She is not busy, but Ji''an is very busy. She makes a phone call and fiddles with the computer. Finally, we have to see the color of the fabric selected by the designer. When she finished all the work, she couldn''t help but breathe a deep breath. He handed the tablet computer to Ye mu, pointed to the account above and said: "here, this is the microblog that the company has just prepared for you. You can use it to post your own news."Ye Mu Wei Leng, she is playing micro blog, but is used to see the news. As a result, Ji''an handed over the tablet and saw the number of fans on it, she was really scared: "one million!" "So surprised? Tens of millions of fans are normal. You are just at the beginning. After playing for a long time, fans will naturally come up. " Ji''an laughs at Ye Mu''s surprise, but lets her play. She herself goes to one side to give advice to the fashion designer. Ye Mu Wo looked at the micro blog in the sofa, pointed a few times with his finger, thinking about what the first item should be sent. It took a while for her to make sure that she had sent out a stills of some time ago. And with a line of words: "first to find, I hope you care." Microblog sent out without a minute, brushing, microblog poured out more than 1000 comments. Most of them said that she liked her in her last film, and also made fun of her affair with song Zhuochen. Of course, some people expressed their dislike for her This is Ye Mu''s first micro blog. She carefully read and replied to every message. The end of the day is in the afternoon. When she got home, Mo Shen had not come back. She didn''t eat either. She sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. It''s getting late. Mo Shen hasn''t come back yet, but he calls. Seeing Mo Shen''s number on his mobile phone, ye Mu''s mouth turned up and said with a smile: "hello." "Did you go home?" Mo Shen was a little tired. He took a deep breath and asked her. Ye Mu answered softly: "well, I''m back. When will you be back? " "It could be very late tonight." "Did you have dinner?" Hearing Ye Mu''s concern, Mo Shen stopped his pen and said with a smile, "not yet. I''d like to eat your wonton soup "Do you have a bag, uncle?" Ye Mu asked again, did not forget to correct, looked up at the time, said: "I''ll give you some to send it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Mo Shen cleared his throat with a smile. It''s difficult for ye Mu to remember the name, so he answered, "OK." Get his answer, ye Mu has stood up, ready to busy, but suddenly thought of a question, busy and asked: "I don''t know where your office is..." Up to now, she has not made it clear whether Mo Shen is working in Xinqiu or Mo''s office. "The CEO''s office area on the top floor of Mo''s a building." Mo Shen said a convenient address for her to ask. Ye Mu repeated to himself, nodded, and remembered. "OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll send it when I''m ready." Ye Mu raised his hand to open the refrigerator, his eyes searched for the ingredients in the refrigerator, holding a mobile phone to inform Mo Shen. After she hung up, she took out all the ingredients she needed and cooked the health soup herself. In recent days, she has been practicing every day, so the taste is good. At this point, all the servants were cleaning outside. When the doorbell rang, there was no one to open the door. Ye Mu heard the doorbell, but there was no one to open the door. He had to turn down the fire and trot to open the door She opened the door, outside stood a strange middle-aged woman. It''s not luxurious to wear, but it''s very tasteful. Just standing like this, it''s full of the breath of celebrities. "Who are you looking for?" Ye Mu doesn''t know her, and her hand is still on the side of the door. The woman up and down swept leaf Mu a few eyes, take thin look, then just smile to open mouth: "I look for Mo deep." "He hasn''t finished work yet. Do you have something urgent? If it''s urgent, I''ll give him a call. " Ye Mu politely looked at the woman and asked. The woman looked at Ye Mu and didn''t speak, but the smile of the corner of her lips didn''t disappear, only to see ye Mu a little embarrassed, she immediately opened her lips and said: "Oh, I''m not in a hurry, can I go in and have a seat?" "Oh, yes." Ye Mu just remembered that he didn''t invite others to come in. He quickly moved his body to open the door for her. The woman looked at Ye mu with admiration. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the taste of tonic soup: "are you cooking?" "Oh, yes." Ye Mu''s hand touched his hair unnaturally, some embarrassed: "just began to learn, do not do well." The woman nodded, looked around, pointed to the sand and asked, "can I sit down?" Ye Mu nodded, reached out his hand and said, "of course. I''ll pour you a cup of tea. " Looking at a woman''s dress and speaking attitude should be a certain elder of Mo Shen. Ye Mu is quite polite. But there is also health soup in the kitchen. I can only smile and check it in the kitchen from time to time. The woman is not in a hurry to find Mo Shen, sitting on the sofa and chatting with Ye Muxian, the first look on her face gradually turned into a smile. "How old are you this year?" The woman asked. Ye Mu a Leng, but it is the first time to encounter such a direct age. But he also frankly replied, "21." The woman looked slightly, nodded her head and said to herself, "it''s a little small." Ye Mu didn''t know what the woman''s words meant. He looked at her and asked: "sorry, my uncle and I Mo Shengang and I haven''t been married long, and we haven''t met many elders. I don''t know who you are She almost called Uncle Mo Shen in front of others. "Oh, I am Mo Shen''s mother''s friend. " The woman coughed lightly and answered her with a touch of cunning in her eyes. Ye Mu also did not doubt, nodded: "so it is." The clock in the hall counted the whole time. Ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. He was in a hurry to deliver the meal to Mo Shen. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m going to deliver the meal to Mo Shen. If you have something to find him, or we''ll go together?" "No, I''ll just wait for him here." Even if the woman has been with a smile, but between the eyebrows there is an obvious fatigue. The woman said she wanted to stay here, but ye Mu had no doubt. Nodded to agree to come down, raised a hand to point to the kitchen: "that I clean up dinner." Ye Mu went into the kitchen, and the woman''s front and back feet also went in. When she saw the wonton soup she cooked, she had a stronger smile: "I didn''t expect that you are a good cook." "No, I have just learned..." Ye Mu carefully filled, as if to think of something, stopped and asked the woman: "otherwise you also try, although my cooking is not good..." The woman hesitated: "this What''s the point? " "It''s OK. It was originally prepared for my mother-in-law. I don''t know her taste. You and she are friends. You should be clear. Just give me some advice." Ye Mu is smiling, appears very attentive, the white cheek peeps out the tiny smile nest, is particularly good-looking. Ye Mu''s words obviously surprised the woman. She looked at Ye mu with a little hesitation. Until ye Mu handed over the soup bowl, she was slightly flustered and said with a smile, "thank you." Looking at the woman with temperament in front of him blowing the soup carefully, ye Mu looks forward to it. The woman drank a mouthful of soup or satisfied, praised a: "very good."This praise made Ye Mu feel relieved. He hugged the installed insulation in both hands and breathed a sigh of relief: "then I can rest assured..." Ye mushen is going to Moshen''s company, so he can''t leave his guests here. Before she left, she called several servants to accompany her. She went to the company building after many setbacks. But people in Moshen company didn''t know her and didn''t let her in. She was embarrassed when she stood in the hall. The people who came and went looked at her with strange eyes, as if she had come to pick up relatives on purpose. It was not difficult to see that these people seemed to be used to it. Is it difficult for many people to do so? If she can''t go up, she can only call Mo Shen. Mo Shen is having a meeting in the conference room. The phone is answered by Yan Qi. Mo Shen is not allowed to disturb the meeting, but ye Mu is not the same. Yan Qi interrupts the meeting by knocking on the door and whispers in Mo Shen''s ear. Everyone stopped, you look at me, I look at you, waiting for Mo Shen to criticize Yan Qi. No one can disturb me at the meeting. But very strange, Mo Shen did not, but told Yan Qi: "you go down to meet her, let the secretary prepare a glass of strawberry juice for her." "All right." Yan Qi bowed respectfully and walked out quickly. Mo Shen''s eyes swam down and pulled the corners of his mouth subconsciously. He turned his eyes, glanced over the crowd and said, "that''s all for today''s meeting." Then he went straight back to his office. The secretary came over with a mobile phone and said, "boss, your mother has just called and said that she has returned to shengshu. Let''s invite Mr. Liu to have a little party in the evening." "To shengshu?" Mo deep brow a pick, a little bit surprised, so say, ye Mu and his mother met? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Ye Mu waited downstairs for a long time. Some of the workers who came and went recognized her and whispered, "eh, isn''t this ye mu?" "No, you may be mistaken about how ye Mu came here." Ye Mu heard the voice of discussion, hurriedly lowered his head, slightly sideways, to avoid the eyes of those people. "Madame." Now, Yan Qi has come out. "Hello." Ye Mu knew Yan Qi, but he was not familiar with him. Hearing his voice, he turned to say hello. Yan Qi wants to be polite to Ye mu. He reaches out to her and takes the initiative to show her the way: "boss is waiting for you. I''ll show you the way." Ye Mu nodded and followed Yan Qi in small steps. There were already people in the elevator. When the people inside saw Yan Qi, they rushed out and let Yan Qi take another elevator. We have to say that Morse is a very rigorous company. It is full of this kind of breath everywhere. Everyone is a little cautious, especially the position system. Yan Qi is mo Shen''s special assistant. All the workers he met along the way gave him a polite greeting. Yan Qi has been completely used to this situation, very natural will ye Mu to the office, even took the initiative to open the door for her. Ye Mu then entered Mo Shen''s office in the surprised eyes of the employees in the whole president''s office area. You know, this is mo Shen''s first female guest in the past three years, and it has nothing to do with her work. "Here you are." Mo Shen heard the sound of opening the door, had stood up from the position, a big hand actively toward her. Ye Mu took his hand, followed him to sit on the sofa, concerned about the voice: "hungry?" "Not bad." Mo Shen''s eyes hide a smile to see her, holding her hand up to now has not let go. Yan Qi knocks on the door and comes in. He regards himself as the air. He never looks where he shouldn''t look. He puts the strawberry juice on the table: "boss, the strawberry juice you asked for." Put down the juice and leave immediately. "Wonton should still be hot." Ye Mu took out his hand, opened the incubator, pushed it in front of Mo Shen, and removed the chopsticks for Mo Shen: "eat while it''s hot." Mo Shen took her chopsticks and tasted them. It tasted good. He didn''t praise it, but nodded. Such a slight action made the smile on Ye Mu''s face a little more. Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand and looked at Mo Shen seriously. Suddenly it seemed to think of something. With a strong body movement, he took off his hand and looked at Mo Shen: "by the way, there''s a guest at home today." "Guests?" Mo Shen''s eyes are slightly puzzled. He knows that his mother is coming, but he doesn''t know that there are still guests. Ye Mu nodded seriously: "yes, she said she was a friend of her mother-in-law. I''m still waiting for you at home. Do you have anything else to do later? If there''s anything else, I''ll go first. I''ll go back and leave the guests at home alone. It''s not very good. " "I''ll go back with you." Mo Shen raised his hand to look at his watch and clock and said in a voice, "give me another half an hour." Don''t finish your meal and simply get rid of the work at hand. It really took only half an hour to deal with everything. She followed Mo Shen out, she thought, this is in Mo''s, or to avoid. Instinctively, she was half a step behind. Mo Shen soon noticed her action, held out her hand and held her hand, as usual. All the way out of the company, the company''s other colleagues were stunned. Did they read it wrong just now? Their boss That unique boss Actually took a woman''s hand! In their eyes, it seems incredible! You know, they''ve never heard the slightest gossip about their boss. Not to mention that he was so close to that woman. But Why does that woman look so familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. "Isn''t it in the way?" Ye Mu''s steps follow Mo Shen, looking up at him with some worry. Mo Shen raised the two people''s hand, a faint smile, almost like a small brush swept away her heart, her heart all about the dust of worry: "this is my territory, who dares to say what?" "Pooh. Oh, I just know that this is the reason why the president is so confident. " Ye Muyi bent down and had a light smile, which was very good-looking. "Go home." Mo Shen put her hand on her lips and took her to the car. Shengshu is not lonely here, but she is silly as soon as she comes home. The woman who came out of the door saw that Mo Shen had come back. She stood up with surprise in her eyes and hugged Mo Shen: "son, you are back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is stunned. Isn''t she Mo Shen''s mother''s friend? How to call Mo Shen''s son? Mo Shen raised his hand and patted his mother on the back and said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to a new member of the family." "No introduction, I''ve already met." Lin Susong opens Mo Shen, looks at Ye Mu busily, some sorry smile: "made a joke, small Mu you won''t blame me."Ye Mu Leng Leng stood there, did not understand the current situation, looked up toward Mo Shen. Mo Shen introduces Lin Su to Ye Mu: "my mother, your mother-in-law." "Grandma Mother in law... " Ye mumeng stuttered, his eyes filled with surprise. She thought that Lin Su was a friend of her mother-in-law, so before she went to the company, she talked to Lin Su for a while, but she didn''t think there was any problem. At this moment, said she was his mother-in-law, ye Mu some slow but God. Lin Su is used to living abroad and treats Ye Mu warmly. He gave Ye Mu a hug and apologized: "I''m afraid you are too nervous. I didn''t say who I am. I''m sorry "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Mu quickly shakes her hand. She can''t make her mother-in-law apologize to her. Lin Su smile, is very satisfied with Ye mu, said to Mo Shen: "did not let my mother down, good vision." Mo Shen raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder, with his pride: "nature." Lin Su glanced at him, some blame, took the initiative to pull Ye Mu''s hand, very close: "you and ah Shen married, I''m not here, nothing for you. This time I came back from abroad and brought you a gift. Do you like it or not Then she handed the gift box on the table to Ye mu. "No This... " Ye Mu''s instinctive refusal. Lin Su put it into her hand and did not allow her to resist any more: "this is for you. If you don''t want it, no one will be suitable. Take it." Mo Shen also opened his mouth: "mom gave it to you. It''s not very polite." "Thank you Mother in law. " Ye Mu bit his red lip and could only accept this gift. She wanted to follow Mo Shen to call her mother, but the word had reached her lips and changed to her mother-in-law temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Lin Su also slightly a Leng, but did not expect Ye Mu would call himself so. Maintain noble smile on the face: "grandma? I''m already married. Are you sorry to call Mom? " Lin Su has been waiting for his daughter-in-law to call his mother, but he has been waiting for several years. Now that he has a daughter-in-law, how can he miss the chance? Ye Mu is a little embarrassed. He has red lips and droops his head. He can''t call out his name. She was holding both hands, wringing uneasily. Mo Shen raised his hand to hold Ye mu in time and said for her, "Ye Mu is shy. Mom, don''t scare her." "You know how to hurt your daughter-in-law, but your mother doesn''t know how to hurt her daughter-in-law?" Lin Su looked at Mo Shen with some annoyance, but he didn''t really care about ye mu. Mo Shen said with a faint smile: "I''m tired of flying back for such a long time? Have some dinner and rest early. " When Mo Shen mentioned this, Lin Su shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not easy to come back to see my daughter-in-law. I''ve been flying for a long time." She said, already leading the restaurant. Looking at them coming in one after another, he asked, "when are you going to have your wedding?" Ye Mu just wanted to sit down, because Lin Su''s words, slightly stiff into the seat. She signed an agreement with the company that she would not be able to disclose her marriage history within three years. If she had a wedding at this time, she would have ruined her future. But fortunately, Mo Shen did not plan to do it for the time being. He sat between Lin Su and ye Mu and gave Lin Su her favorite dish. He said with a smile, "I won''t do it for the time being. Now this kind of life is very good." "Where''s Xiaomu?" Lin Su drinks porridge, afraid of wronging Ye mu, looking up at her and asking. Ye Mu put his hand on the table and said with a smile: "I I''m very busy at the moment, my thoughts and uncle Like Mo Shen. " The couple had been united, and Lin Su didn''t ask for it. He nodded: "it''s your business. Just decide. But if you are going to have a wedding, please let me know in advance. " She is abroad all the year round. Maybe she can''t catch up without notice. "Good." Ye Mu soft smile, agreed to Lin su. Ye Mu herself is a little slow, she and Mo Shen are slowly mature, it is not easy to have today''s harmonious state. In addition, she has been short of female elders since she was a child, and she doesn''t know how to get along with them, so all she has to do is ask Lin Su a question and she answers it. After dinner, Lin Su was very tired, but he refused to rest early. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, ye Mu was forced to watch alone with her for a while. Ye Mu is a little stiff, sitting beside Lin Su, a little nervous. She doesn''t know what the TV is about. Lin Su changed several TV stations, and suddenly stopped. He was surprised, pointed to the TV, and laughed: "this actress looks like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Wei was stunned. He turned his eyes and saw "beacon hero" on TV. He said with a smile: "this is me..." Lin Su stretched out his hand slightly stiff and said in surprise, "are you an actor?" "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t think that Lin Su didn''t know he was an actor. She thought that Lin Su knew all about it. Lin Su doesn''t know, which makes her a little worried. It''s very difficult for these rich families to accept the female star''s marriage. Isn''t it that they used to take care of their family before? Lin Su didn''t speak after hearing her confession. After a while, she said with a smile: "no wonder the skin is so good. It''s a pity not to be an actor. Well It was a good performance. " Lin Su looked at it seriously and appreciated Ye Mu''s acting skills. This is what ye Mu never thought of. "It''s rare for me to come back. Please invite your parents to dinner tomorrow. Let''s get together." Lin Su proposed while watching the TV series. Ye Mu''s eyes stopped on the TV in front of him. He sipped his lips and hesitated. "My parents It''s all gone. " Lin Su was stunned. The food in her mouth slowed down her chewing speed. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel and said, "I''m so sorry, these ah Shen haven''t had time to tell me, I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Mu shrugged slightly. She was not as sad as before: "my mother was not with me since she was a child, and she had no feelings. My father''s been dead for years, too. It''s acceptable. " Ye Mu Chong Lin Su is smiling, the facial expression is particularly charming. Lin Su slowly pulled the corners of her mouth. She understood why Ye Mu couldn''t call out her mother. Knowing that ye Mu had no mother by her side since childhood, Lin Su looked at Ye Mu and felt a little distressed. She patted the back of her hand with a gentle palm. Ye Mu knew that Lin Su was comforting her, but he just laughed at her. Mo Shen didn''t know when he went downstairs. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at the two women on the sofa and said, "Mom, when will you return my daughter-in-law to me?" "How long will she stay with me? Can''t stand it so soon? " Lin Su looked back at his son and joked. Mo Shen stepped over, pressed his arms on the sofa, and said with a smile, "you should be considerate, newlyweds." The newly married Yan Er''s four words make ye Mu''s face turn red and his lips turn red.Lin Su couldn''t help laughing: "it''s different to marry a wife. Well, let''s have a rest early, and I won''t disturb you any more. " Then Lin Su stood up and looked back at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, when are you free tomorrow?" "Afternoon I''m fine this afternoon. " Yemusi measured and answered. Lin Su nodded: "well, you can go out with me this afternoon." Ye Mu promised: "good." She will be able to finish all the shooting tomorrow morning. She should have time in the afternoon. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen back to his room. Thinking about today, he couldn''t help being a little nervous and said, "I really think today Mother in law is mother''s friend Lin Su said that he was a friend, but ye Mu didn''t even doubt it. "Well, it''s like mom''s joke." Mo Shen encircles her behind Ye Mu and sighs. Ye Mu stroked Mo Shen''s hand on her waist, and the corners of her mouth pulled up a faint smile. Her voice was soft: "I wish my mother-in-law didn''t hate me." This matter, at least, is worth being happy. Originally, what she worried most was that Lin Su would not like her. But now it seems that this problem does not exist. Mo Shen could hear the joy in her voice. She leaned against her shoulder and gently kisses her side face. Her voice was hoarse: "I won the favor of my mother-in-law in the afternoon. Should I please my husband now?" "How?" Ye Mu faction turns around naively, raises a hand to hook his neck to ask. Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed her chin, and her thin lips were a little closer to her. The tips of their noses collided, and they were very close to each other. "What do you say?" she asked Just a rhetorical question full of meaning, ye Mu second understand, clear throat, want to take back his hand, but it''s too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The next day, ye Mu got up early in the morning, and after dinner, Lin Su was very tired from catching a plane yesterday, and he had not woken up yet. Before leaving, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "don''t you call your mother-in-law to get up for dinner?" "No, let her rest a little longer." Mo Shen took a look at the living room and took Ye Mu out. Ye Mu is going to film this morning. She doesn''t say much and nods. Still, Mo Shen sent her to the set. It''s boring to sit in the car. Ye Mu uses his mobile phone to read his microblog. She found that song Zhuochen paid attention to her, and she also paid attention to her. Such a small move has made many fans crazy. They ridicule under Ye Mu''s microblog and seem to have caught some evidence that ye Mu and song Zhuochen fall in love. At the beginning, many people didn''t like Ye Mu''s play with song Zhuochen. They thought Ye Mu was really high. But after watching the film starring the two, they were totally sucked. In their eyes, they had never seen such a perfect couple on the screen. After applying for Weibo, ye Mu only sent one. Taking advantage of her free time, she sent another: "today''s new drama starts shooting, full of vitality." The microblog content has not been sent out for two minutes, and the fans'' messages have been brushed for more than two thousand times. Most of the messages, or a few words can not do without song Zhuochen, in everyone''s eyes, she seems to have been with song Zhuochen. Looking at one message after another, ye Mu wants to explain, but he can''t. He can only let things go like this. "What are you looking at?" Mo Shen sits on Ye Mu''s side and looks at Ye Mu attentively. Ye Mu holds the mobile phone to move, should say: "is looking at the micro blog." She answers like this, Mo Shen''s eyebrows slightly pick up, close to her a few minutes, ask: "open micro blog?" "Well, the company helped to open it the other day." Ye Mu will read the message, today or not reply, too much. Don''t nod deeply and say nothing more. But she closed the file. After a while, ye Mu added several new fans. She opened it and found that one of them was mo Shen. She turned around in surprise and looked at Mo Shen: "does my little uncle also have a microblog?" She thought that Mo Shen was so busy with his work that he didn''t even play Weibo. "Well, it won''t take long." Mo Shen nodded slightly, his eyes still on his own documents. Ye Mu was surprised. She avoided Mo Shen and opened Mo Shen''s Micro blog with a little guilty mind. Mo Shen''s latest micro blog was also written half a year ago. It can be said that micro blog has no popularity, but strangely, his fans have already exceeded ten million. In addition to stars, there are still few entrepreneurs who can see more than ten million fans. She carefully browsed Mo Shen''s few microblogs and almost dazzled her eyes. After reading all the microblogs, she was surprised to find that none of them she understood Mo Shen''s microblog updates all reprint the news of some foreign partners. All of them are foreign languages that the other party can understand. There are all kinds of languages, but there is no Chinese To the location of the film, ye Mu quickly put away the mobile phone, get off the car to Mo Shen said: "in the afternoon, I want to accompany my mother to go shopping, I see at home you lack two ties, need I buy two more in the afternoon?" "Mrs. Mo, let''s do it." Mo Shen sat on the edge of the car and raised his hand against the door frame for fear of touching her head. Ye Mu blinked, left the car and said, "don''t blame me for buying it badly. If I buy it, I have to tie it." "Good." Mo Shen light smile, closed the door, said to her: "go in." Ye Mu nodded and turned to enter the set. A lot of reporters came to visit the studio today. Ye Mugang was urged to interview after shooting two scenes. These reporters know what the public likes to see now, and specially ask Ye Mu and song Zhuochen to be interviewed together. Some of the questions are not direct, but vaguely ambiguous, always intentionally or unintentionally lead to ambiguity. If ye Mu could not speak in the whole process, she would try not to speak. "I heard you were invited to the Ellen Film Festival?" Just after the interview, song Zhuochen asked Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded. She didn''t have to ask. She also knew that song Zhuochen had received it: "song Yingdi must come again, and he should take more care of us young people." "It''s very polite to talk about new people. But care must be taken. " Song Zhuochen''s shoulder bumps against Ye Mu''s shoulder, with a smile and a bit of ridicule. Ye Mu Chen and song Zhuochen also gradually become familiar. As long as he says some ambiguous words, they usually have a good relationship. "But do you know I''m your red carpet partner?" Song Zhuochen sat back in his chair and asked her. Ye Mu one Leng, this she pour is really don''t know: "really?" "Of course." Song Zhuochen comfortably lay down on the chair and slightly puffed. Ye Mu turned around and didn''t pay any attention to the red carpet partner. He continued to look at the script. At noon, she went back to the company to pick up something. By the way, she asked Ji Jie about her recent schedule. Unfortunately, she met Ye Qiwen in front of the company building."Second sister, you come to me?" See ye Qiwen, ye Mu quickly step forward to ask. Ye Qiwen''s face was full of smiles. Seeing ye Mu''s, her smile was even deeper, but she denied: "I''m here to report." "Report?" "Well, I''m going to sign up for new ball music!" Ye Qiwen''s face was full of excitement. She seemed to have been waiting for the new ball music for a long time. Ye Mu knows that ye Qiwen likes singing. If she can come, ye Mu is happy for her: "really? Then we will be colleagues in the future! " "Yes." Ye Yiwen took a deep breath, and her excitement seemed to be irreparable: "please have dinner in the evening to celebrate." "Not today." Ye Mu thought that there was Lin Su at home. He was sorry and said, "I''ll make an appointment later." Ye Mu looked at his watch. It was almost time. He hurriedly urged Ye Yiwen: "you need to go in quickly. It seems that there is not enough time." "Yes." Ye Qiwen''s feet instinctively slant inward. For the first time, she reports that she doesn''t want to leave a bad influence on others. Seeing off Ye Qiwen, ye Mu finds Ji Jie, and soon takes what she needs and says hello to her itinerary. Now I''m going home. Lin Sugang is ready to have lunch again. I don''t think it''s long since I got up. "You''re back? Come on, have lunch together. " Lin Su sees Ye Mu and rushes to find her hand. Ye Mu nodded, went over and sat opposite Lin su. Servant see ye Mu seated, immediately someone quickly came to bring the tableware. Lin Su is used to living abroad and likes to eat while watching the news. She turned on the TV and watched the news. She didn''t say a word to Ye mu. Suddenly, she pointed to the TV and looked at Ye Mu: "is that donor''s name you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Ye Mu is slightly stunned, stops the knife and fork in his hand, and looks at the news broadcast on TV, which not only reveals Ye Mu''s donation, but also Posts her picture. This really surprised Ye mu. When did she donate so much money "I didn''t donate so much..." Ye Mu doesn''t know what''s going on, and his face is all muddled. Lin Su was not surprised at all. He turned his face and said, "maybe ah Shen donated it in your name." Ye Mu''s eyes are still watching TV. It''s strange. How could Mo Shen suddenly donate so much money? "I''ll go up and change, and we''ll go out." Lin Su finished his lunch, wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile to Ye mu. No matter what Lin Su does, he is full of noble temperament, but he is not so cold as to make people feel uneasy. Ye Mu called Mo Shen while waiting for Lin Su in the living room. Mo Shen was very busy there. He hesitated for a minute before answering the phone: "hello." "Busy?" Ye Mu opened his mouth and asked, if he was very busy, he would only work hard. "Not bad." Mo Shen gave a command to the people in the office, and the whole office soon became quiet: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu was standing beside the sofa, rubbing the carpet with his toes, and asked: "today I saw the news with my mother-in-law, and I saw someone donate money in my name. Is that you?" "No Mo Shen answered very simply, explaining: "Mrs. ye should pay for the skirt." "Well?" Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand. "I think you don''t need those skirts. If you donate them to welfare agencies, it''s good for them." Mo Shen half explained, words are understatement. Ye Mu holds the strength of the mobile phone slightly tight, Mo Shen a hand is money. At first she would be surprised, but now she''s a little used to it. But still feel some shame: "donate in my name, I..." "There''s no need to feel anything." Mo Shen knew what she was going to say, and interrupted her with a smile: "that''s the money for the skirt, so Mrs. Mo took it as an auction." Mo Shen''s words seemed reasonable, and ye Mu nodded. "Well, let''s go." Ye Mu has not finished, Lin Su has stepped down from upstairs and interrupted her. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su nodded and laughed. He said to his mobile phone, "if you want to go shopping with my mother-in-law, I''ll hang up first." "OK, remember to send me the address later." Mo Shen did not disturb the interest of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "Calling ah Shen?" Lin Su straightened her hair, her eyes filled with a curious smile, and approached Ye Mu to ask. Ye Mu''s smile is regarded as an answer. They want to go out, the driver at home is ready. As soon as ye Mu got on the bus, the driver handed him a card and said to Mo Shen, "Sir, all the expenses today are on his head. The password of the card is his wife''s birthday." Mo Shen gave Ye Mu a supplementary card, but he knew Ye Mu couldn''t use it. It''s better to give another one in front of Lin Su, so that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can avoid the embarrassment of checking out later. "It''s still my son." Lin Su looks at the card in Ye Mu''s hand and can''t stop smiling. Son and daughter-in-law love, nothing makes Lin Su happy. Through a day''s understanding, Lin Su knows that ye Mu doesn''t like to talk. Along the way, she introduced to Ye mu the experience of tourism in recent years and the customs of various countries. Lin Su''s talk is very attractive. Ye Mu listens carefully and says two sentences from time to time. They are not embarrassed. At the mall, the driver followed Mo Shen''s instructions. As soon as Lin Su stepped into the elevator door, he immediately took out his sunglasses from his bag and turned to look at Ye Mu: "wait, put on this." "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself, some don''t quite understand why Lin Su suddenly asked her to wear sunglasses. "Well, actors, you have to pay attention when you go out." Lin Su obviously knows more than ye mu. Lin Su''s sunglasses are especially suitable for ye mu, which gives her more mysterious beauty. Ye Mu looks at Lin Su with a warm heart. Lin Suzhen is different from the general elders. She is very fashionable and cares about the elders. She never listens to the outside world, but only cares about the people around her. She can feel this from Lin Su''s attitude towards Mo Shen. "Let''s go." Arriving at the clothing floor, Lin Su checked Ye Mu''s clothes and nodded with satisfaction. Ye Mu accompanied Lin su. In the next half day, she soon realized that Lin Su was not only fashionable in thought, but also in fashion taste. There is such a son as Mo Shen. She never worries about the price of clothes. When she sees what she likes, she buys them. She not only buys them herself, but also many for ye mu. Fortunately, with the driver, the two hardly carry anything, shopping bags were all received by the driver. "Buy two more and have afternoon tea." An afternoon shopping also made Lin Su a little tired. Looking at Lin Su''s tired forehead, ye Mu said with a faint smile, "good."Said, just out of the shop, a familiar and deliberate figure hit up. Yeqi dream is deliberately hit, but deliberately pretended not to see is Yemu, mouth will scold: "you blind, can''t see?" Ye Mu stepped back and held out his hand in time to stop ye Qimeng''s further impact. Here to see ye Qimeng, she was not surprised: "you hit someone else." Ye Qimeng glanced at Ye mu, pretended to be surprised and said with a smile: "who should I be? It turns out that ye Mu is a great philanthropist who has donated millions." Hearing this, ye Qimeng is obviously worrying about ye Shanhu''s donation for ye mu. "Please get out of the way." Ye Mu doesn''t want to spend time with ye Qimeng and says directly. "I won''t let you today. What can you do?" Ye Qimeng holds her chest in both hands. She doesn''t hurt Ye mu or destroy her clothes today, but she just wants to make her uncomfortable. Let''s see how Mo Shen can make her pay for it. Before ye Mu said anything, Lin Su, who was standing beside Ye mu, raised his hand to block Ye Mu and gave ye Qimeng a smile: "Miss, if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite." "Who are you? Can you still do it? " Ye Qimeng looked at Lin Su with great disdain and said to herself, "old woman." Lin Su red lips micro movement, the corner of the mouth smile with a bit cool, toward the store to see one eye: "come on." "What do you want from Mrs. Mo?" The manager of the clothing store came over in a hurry and made a respectful voice. Lin Su''s fingertips gently pointed to Ye Qiwen: "she''s in my way." Ye Qi dream tiny Leng, she didn''t ignore just store manager call this woman for Mrs. mo. Wait, what is she, Mrs. Mo? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The store manager here naturally knew what Lin Su was, and Lin Su soon solved the problem for him. "Miss ye, excuse me. You''re in the way here. " The store manager looks at ye Qimeng with a smile on his face, but his tone is not polite. Ye Qimeng often comes to these high-end clothing stores. The staff and the store manager are very polite to her. She has never seen anyone''s face. The first time I saw the store manager pull her face, now a little angry, pointed to the store manager and said: "I am there is my freedom, you a small store manager is not qualified to manage me!" Lin Su did not open his mouth, the store manager can only continue: "sorry, Miss ye, if you don''t let me, I can only ask the security to ask you out." "What did you say?" Ye Qimeng gritted her teeth and was annoyed. Now even a stranger dares to bully her! The store manager is sorry for bending over. I really don''t know what to do. Compared with the level of customers, Lin Su is naturally several levels higher than ye Qimeng, but after all, Lin Su doesn''t come here often. Ye Qimeng comes to see her clothes from time to time. If she offends ye Qimeng, she will lose a big customer. If the blame comes down, she doesn''t know what to do. The store manager didn''t happen, ye Qimeng pinched his waist, his face was full of complacent smile: "how? Now, who dares to get out of my way? " Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng and shakes his head helplessly. Ye Qimeng''s capricious temper has been cultivated since childhood. He always comes by his own temperament and doesn''t consider the consequences at all. I''m afraid they are going to spend some time here today. Ye Mu raised his head. He had no intention of looking at Mo Shen. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu low called a, the voice is not big, around other people can''t hear what she said, but all people''s eyes are along Ye Mu to see in the past. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and came over from a distance. His eyes had gathered the scene at the moment. He has a strong natural aura. He is a gentle man, but this aura is frightening. "Why don''t you leave after you''ve bought something?" Mo Shen didn''t even look at ye Qimeng. He asked Ye mu with a smile. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Qimeng is always subconsciously soft. Standing still, he didn''t even have the strength to be domineering. His eyes were soft and his smile was soft: "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Qimeng spoke, Mo Shen''s eyes just swept her one eye, light vomit out two words: "hello." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, have you forgotten me again? " Ye Qimeng receives Mo Shen''s strangeness and tries it carefully. Mo took Ye Mu''s shoulder deeply and pulled the corner of his mouth: "how can you forget Miss Ye San?" His answer makes ye Qimeng happy, and the smile at the corner of her mouth increases, but Mo Shen''s next words will make her unable to laugh any more. "How can miss Ye San, who spilled my wife''s red wine, forget?" Mo deep voice slightly Yang, with a bit sure. His tone, as if he remembered ye Qimeng, is completely because of this, nothing else. Ye Qimeng was stunned, and her smile was stiff: "last time I''ve already apologized to Ye mu. Don''t worry about it. " Their Ye family has already paid five million, five million expensive apology. Why can''t Mo Shen forget this? Standing aside, Lin Su hears some problems. She can see that ye Qimeng is deliberately close to her son. "Ah Shen, I''m a little tired. Go back early." Lin Su glanced at ye Qimeng and said to Mo Shen. Ye Mu saw that Lin Su was carrying a shopping bag in her hand and said, "give it to me, grandma." A "mother-in-law" makes ye Qimeng open her eyes! This woman who goes shopping with Ye Mu is Ye Mu''s mother-in-law?! "Good." Mo nodded and looked at the driver. When Mo Shen wanted to go, ye Qimeng took a step and apologized to Lin Su in a hurry: "aunt Well, I don''t know you''re the mother of President Gu. If I offend you just now, don''t worry about it. I''ll apologize to you. " With that, ye Qimeng made a 90 degree bow. Lin Su took a look at ye Qimeng. Her eyes were full of disgust: "Miss Ye just didn''t have this attitude." "I didn''t know you were Mr. Gu''s mother..." Ye Qimeng looks at Lin Su apologetically and tries to explain. Lin Su raised his hand to stop ye Qimeng''s words and said, "I won''t care about these with you." "Thank you, auntie." Ye Qimeng looks at Lin Su gratefully, hoping that Lin Su will only treat her as young and ignorant. Lin Su took a step, looked at ye Qimeng and said, "but I must remind you that it''s not that you don''t want to worry about it, so as not to harm others and yourself." The weight of this sentence is a little heavy, which makes ye Qimeng''s face a little ugly. The meaning of Lin Su''s words is very clear. She is warning ye Qimeng not to think about Mo Shen. Ye Qimeng has not yet begun to get close to Lin su. She has messed up her relationship with Lin Su, which makes her regret. Just now, she shouldn''t take it for granted.But, she also does not understand, like Ye Mu so dull girl, why does Lin Su like her?! Lin Su has been helping Ye Mu speak, ye Qimeng naturally will not ignore. Ye Qimeng is extremely depressed. When she is extremely unhappy, she calls her sister Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is also very busy recently. She has no time to listen to ye Qimeng''s complaints. After answering the phone, I wanted to tell her not to call and hang up, but when I heard about ye mu, ye Qiyi didn''t hang up and listened carefully. Ye Qiyi is also a little surprised. Ye Mu has no family background. Why is a family like Mo willing to accept her? Isn''t that strange? Listening to the phone, ye Qiyi fell into deep thinking, and even frowned. On the contrary, ye Mu is particularly relaxed. Out of the shopping mall, Lin Su forgot his displeasure and told Mo Shen about his spoils today. Sitting in the living room and looking at Lin Su, ye Mu has to admire Lin Su for being really good at this. "How''s it going? Do you think that what mom chooses is more suitable for you than what you choose? " Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu beside him and asks with a smile. Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "well, it''s better than what I chose." "It''s nothing. Everyone has something they''re good at." Lin Su put down her clothes and sat opposite Ye mu, pleading for her: "if you are an actor and good at acting, I can''t. each of you has his own strong points." "I haven''t told you that mom is a fashion designer, have I?" Mo Shen suddenly remembered that there was such a thing he didn''t Tell ye mu. Ye Mu was stunned and nodded. Is Lin Su a designer?! She also thought that like other ladies, Lin Su only needed to be responsible for life. I didn''t expect that she was a designer, but ye Mu didn''t even think of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Lin Su looked at Mo Shen angrily, and then looked at Ye Mu and said, "it''s just a way to get away with nothing at ordinary times." Lin Su obviously didn''t want to talk more about this topic. Mo Shen just gave a faint smile and didn''t take any more words. Lin Su didn''t say it again, and ye Mu didn''t ask. She just had nothing to do at night. She searched Lin Su''s name with a tentative mood. Before searching, she really thought that Lin Su was only interested in design. But seeing the introduction of Lin Su''s website, ye Muzhen was surprised. Lin Su is not as simple as she thought. According to the introduction, Lin Su''s clothing has won many awards, and she is very famous abroad. The clothing of Morse group is managed by Lin Su, so Morse clothing has a good reputation abroad, and it has always been a high-end line. "Why are mother and son so powerful..." Ye Mu''s hand turns the mouse and mumbles to himself. Mo Shen came out of the bath and saw a very serious look lying on the table. He walked over and approached her computer for a while: "what are you looking at?" Ye Mu''s fingertips caressed his red lips, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "are these award-winning experiences true?" "Well." Mo looked down at Lin Su''s name and knew what she was asking. "That''s great." Ye Mu couldn''t help sighing. She was surprised and full of envy, so that Mo Shen''s mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile, gently scraping the tip of her nose and saying: "a very powerful person has become your husband and mother-in-law, isn''t it very proud?" Ye Mu turned off the computer, stood up and nodded with certainty: "of course." But it is undeniable that there are still some slight inferiority complex in my heart. Now her family are so excellent, she has nothing, it''s always like she picked up two big bargains. "I also need to try to catch up with my little uncle and mother-in-law." Ye Mu clenched his fist to cheer himself up. Her serious and hardworking expression is very lovely. Mo Shen raised her hand to her waist and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "Mrs. Mo is already very good. She doesn''t need any more efforts." "But we''re not a good match in other people''s eyes." Ye Mu added low. She is telling the truth. People who know that she married Mo Shen almost think that she is a high achiever, but ye Mu doesn''t deny that Mo Shen is really excellent. Mo deep embrace her, full of magnetic voice with a bit of comfort and light coax ingredients: "in my eyes, you are good enough for a long time, you know, you have such a husband or a lot of people envy." "Poof..." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously joking, she couldn''t help laughing: "I understand, I have to bear so much." Mo deeply flushed her meaningful pick eyebrows, with the intention to make her happy. If ye Mu was in his arms, he would not argue on this issue. In the past few days when Lin Su came back, the atmosphere at home was not as awkward as he thought at the beginning. On the contrary, it was extremely harmonious and full of laughter. After Lin Su''s jet lag was adjusted recently, he had dinner with them in the morning. In the morning, Lin Su was eating breakfast. He looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "have you never been to Mo''s home in the year I didn''t come back?" Mo Shen''s mouth had a faint smile, but because of Lin Su''s words, he slowly retreated, even his voice was cold: "why do I want to go back there?" "Ah Shen." Lin Su wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and looked at Mo Shen helplessly: "even if he is wrong again, he is also your father!" "Yes, it''s my father." Mo Shen continued to cut the food in the plate, his eyes were particularly focused, and his attitude to Lin Su was more casual: "a father who had other women before he got married and wanted the property of the Lin family." "Ah Shen!" Lin Su Meng frowned and took a deep breath: "no matter how bad he is to me, it''s my business. You''re his son. You can''t say that about him. " "I have already cut off the relationship between father and son with him. Where did father and son come from?" Mo glanced at Lin Su deeply, took out his napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up: "don''t forget, his illegitimate son is older than me. He kept it from you for such a long time that he almost wiped out all the Lin family''s property, divorced you and married that woman. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lindsay held his knife and fork in silence. Ye Mu sits in the original position at a loss. She has no idea what Mo Shen and Lin Su are arguing about. Mo deep pulled his tie, mood has been very stable. He said faintly, "I''ll go to the company." Before he stepped out, he noticed that ye Mu sat there stiffly, took Ye Mu''s hand and walked out: "by the way, I''ll take you to the company first." He knew that it was embarrassing for ye Mu to sit there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu follows Mo Shen to go out, some don''t worry mouth: "mother-in-law is not in the way?" "Not in the way." Mo Shen laughed at himself and opened the door for her. It''s not a day or two for him to reach a consensus with Lin Su on this issue. The relationship between mother and son has always been very good. However, as long as Mo Shen''s father is mentioned, both of them hold their own opinions and refuse to give in.All the way, ye Mu didn''t speak. Mo Shen asked her: "not curious, that let me and my mother can not reach a consensus man''s story?" He describes his father as a man who can''t reach a consensus, which shows how bad his relationship with that man is. Ye Mu turned his head and looked at Mo Shen, shaking his head: "wait until you want to tell me." What she doesn''t want to say, Mo Shen never forces her. In the same way, she wants to do the same to Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her hand, did not speak, only such an action, has shown his gratitude to Ye mu. To the new ball, ye Mu waved goodbye to him as usual. Mo Shen''s car left first. She just turned around and didn''t have time to enter the hall. Someone called her: "Ye mu." Ye Mu is one Zheng, the person that this spot walks from new ball side door is not much. The person who called her must have just seen Mo Shen send her. She slowly turned around and saw Bai Xiao, a little surprised: "Bai Xiao Jie..." She''s not on holiday. How can she come to the company? Bai Xiao takes off his sunglasses, looks at the place where the car just came, and asks her, "boyfriend?" Ye Mu is not good at lying. When people ask her, she nods her head honestly: "eh..." She thought, Mo Shen should be her boyfriend. "It seems that you just entered the circle, and I told you, you didn''t do it." Bai Xiao appreciates Ye Mu''s frankness. Similarly, his words are unconsciously contemptuous. She put on her sunglasses again and went to the new ball hall. When she came to Ye Mu''s side, she stopped a little and said, "you are still in the big dye vat completely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Obviously, Bai Xiao misunderstood the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen. Ye Mu opened his mouth to explain. But Bai Xiao didn''t give her the chance and turned to enter the hall. Ye Mu has no choice but to shake his head. Forget it, sooner or later, she will be misunderstood. Why does she care about Bai Xiao. Be yourself, be yourself is enough. Her dress for the film festival has been sent to the company. Ye Mu has just arrived at Ji''an''s office. Ji''an asks the clothing assistant to take it and let Ye Mu have a try. The style of the gift is very atmosphere, not any style, just a simple dress. Ye Mu is very satisfied with this. The company also thinks that this is Ye Mu''s first time to participate in the film festival after all. He is afraid that if he wears too ceremoniously, it will make people criticize him and grab the limelight. Ye Mu changed clothes to come out, Ji''an and a few small assistants very satisfied nod a way: "really good, the size is just right." "That''s it. Don''t change it?" Clothing assistant heard Ji An''s words, busy looking at her to ask. Ji''an nodded: "it doesn''t need to be changed. She is beautiful enough." Others agree with this. Although Ye Mu does not have amazing beauty in her clothes, it sets off her temperament. There is a bit of playfulness in the softness, but few people take this dress style, which can be regarded as a kind of self style. "By the way, I forgot to ask you something." Ji''an looked at it and suddenly remembered something. She got up from her position and asked, "what''s the relationship between Ye Qiwen and ye Qiyi?" Ji''an this question some suddenly, ye Mu Wei Leng: "two sisters." "Sister?" "Well." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an''s suspicion and asked: "what do you want to do with this?" "It''s nothing. I just think these two names are like each other. Just ask." Ji''an shrugged his shoulders, fiddled with the pen on his desk, and said, "the music manager appreciates her music very much and plans to praise her. This time, the theme song of" flying bird girl "is going to let her sing." "Really?" Ye Mu was surprised and looked at Ji''an happily. The relationship between Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi is not good. Ji''an knows it. Seeing ye Mu happy for ye Yiwen, she was surprised: "you have a good relationship with Ye Yiwen?" "Well, she''s very nice and she''s good at singing. If you let her sing the theme song this time, there must be no mistake." Ye Mu''s trust in Ye Qiwen is much greater than that of Ye Qiwen herself. She tells Ji''an for sure. Ji''an knows that ye Mu won''t lie. She believes her words. Nodded and said: "well, I''ll call over there and try to let Ye Yiwen answer." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an gratefully. "If you thank me and finish the play honestly, don''t say anything wrong, I''ll thank God." Ji''an had no choice but to smile and sat on the table and pressed the number of the landline. Although she and ye Mu only talked about their work during their time together, they also had a certain understanding of each other. Excluding the work factor, Ji''an still liked Ye mu. The dress has been determined, and Ji''an asks Ye Mu to take it back. When she went out with her dress, she just met song Zhuochen, who had just come in. She raised her hand and said, "it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to the company, too." She said so, not intended to stop, just to say hello. But song Zhuochen stood in front of Ye mu, blocked his way, and said, "are you in such a hurry? Is there something urgent Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen like this, then knows that he wants to be glib again, so he has to prevaricate him with words: "well, it''s really urgent." "I''ll see you off." Song Zhuochen nodded and proposed to speak. "No more." Ye Mumang refused. She said she had something to do, just to get rid of him, and how could she let him send her. She staggered song Zhuochen''s body and walked out: "I''ll go by myself. I won''t disturb your work." Song Zhuochen side body looking at Ye Mu go out, picked pick eyebrow, said to himself: "so afraid of me?" He pressed the elevator and was waiting. Ye Qiwen passes through the corridor with a stack of music scores in her hand. Song Zhuochen knows her and stops her. Hearing her name, ye Qiwen raises her head and looks around. After a while, she sees song Zhuochen standing by the elevator, slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to think that song Zhuochen was calling her. Song Zhuochen is close to Ye Qiwen and has a few words with her. He knew that Yeh Yee Wen was Yeh Mu''s cousin. Did not everyone say that the moon comes first? After coming out from the new ball, ye Mulian sneezed a few times. As soon as she got into the dress bag and put it on the sofa, she sneezed twice. "What''s the matter? Is it a cold? " Lin Su concerned about the paper towel to Ye mu, asked. Ye Mu rubbed his nose, shook his head and denied: "no, it should be the catkins outside. His nose is a little uncomfortable." Lin Su put down his coffee cup, did not say much, saw the dress bag on the sofa, had opened to see: "what is this?" "Oh, next month I want the clothes for the Allen Film Festival." Ye Mu attentively wipes his nose with a tissue and answers casually.These days, Lin Su also has some knowledge of Ye mu. It''s not surprising that ye mu can go to the Ellen Film Festival. Lin Su has seen Ye Mu''s play. In the eyes of Lin Su, according to Ye Mu''s acting skills, it''s not surprising that he can be selected. Lin Su was interested in Ye Mu''s dress. She looked at it carefully, raised her hand and stroked her chin. She frowned and said, "your skirt is a little strange. If you change the radian, it will look better." "Is it?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked at the dress in Lin Su''s hand. When she just tried it on, she didn''t think it was wrong. Lin Su''s fingertips rubbed on the clothes. He looked at the texture of the clothes carefully and said, "it''s OK. I can help you deal with it. It''s better than now." This is Lin Su''s specialty. Ye Mu also believed her and said, "thank you." She thought that Lin Su wanted to help her change her dress after today. But unexpectedly, as soon as she finished, she took Ye Mu''s dress into her studio and started. Ye Mu has seen Lin Su''s design room at home. Before, she thought it was just decoration, but she didn''t think it was Lin Su''s. Ye Mu looked at the room carefully for the first time, looking at Lin Su''s change. Lin Su was very attentive to his work, almost silent, and his brow was always wrinkled. Not half an hour later, Lin Su has done everything, she said dress back to the hands of Ye mu, is looking forward to the way: "OK, try." Ye Mu couldn''t see any change in the dress. He touched it with his hand. He still listened to Lin Su''s words and gave it a try. When the clothes are put on her, she looks at herself in the mirror and has to admit that sometimes it is the details that decide the success or failure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Mo Shen let Ye Mu push, but not moved, big hand holding her arm, said of course: "see his wife break the law?" "You..." Ye Mu was speechless to Mo Shen. She bit her red lips, and her face turned red: "I don''t break the law I''m not used to it. " Mo Shen''s big hand moved up, followed his soft hair, coaxed: "then slowly get used to it, here, from now on." He said, has stepped back two steps, leaning on the other end of the bed, quietly looking at Ye mu, the playful smile on his face is a bit evil, deliberately teasing her. They have been married for some time, but they are totally newlyweds. Honey oozes from words and deeds. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu helplessly looked at Mo Shen, with some coquetry in his voice. Mo Shen micro pick eyebrows, her coquetry seems to have a little effect. Ye Mu pulls the quilt angle and slides towards the thin quilt: "if you don''t go out, I will continue to sleep." "No more food?" Don''t remind her. As soon as he finished, ye Mu''s abdomen gave a cry. Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "it seems that we still need to eat." "No more." Ye Mu felt ashamed, and the quilt pulled up directly to cover his face. Mo Shen''s big hand covered the quilt covering her face. He stopped teasing her. He leaned over the quilt covering her cheek and gave her a kiss. He said, "get up. I''ll go downstairs and have your dinner heated again." Ye Mu moved slowly, as if waiting for Mo Shen to go out. She didn''t show her eyes under the quilt until she heard the push of the door. She quickly got out of bed to get her clothes. She stood in front of the cupboard and just took out a casual dress. The door opened with a click. "I seem to have come in at the right time..." Seeing such a beautiful scene, Mo Shen exclaimed. Ye Mu quickly took clothes to cover himself, and his face was full of chagrin: "little uncle!" "Well, I''m just reminding Mrs. Mo to hurry up." The smile at the corner of his mouth increased, and he tried to retreat, but his eyes couldn''t help sweeping her eyes. After the bedroom door closed, Mo Shen shook his head helplessly. In front of her, it is rare for him to maintain self-control. Ye Mu changed his clothes, thinking of his endless demands, her face blushed. She put on her clothes, patted herself on the face, breathed a sigh, and calmed her nervousness: "what''s shy about? That''s your husband. What''s so shy about... " She said this to herself, but she could not pacify herself. She''s just shy of him and can''t disguise. After she got dressed, she washed and went downstairs. At this point, Lin Su had already returned to his room for a rest. She went into the restaurant, looked around and asked, "where''s grandma?" "Go back to your room and have a rest." Mo Shen raised his hand to open the table for her and let her sit down. Ye Mu sits down carefully with his skirt. His clothes are loose. As soon as she sat down, her clothes tilted forward. "Will Mrs. Mo tempt me again?" Mo Shen''s eyes went straight to her chest. Ye Mu a Leng, subconsciously pressed clothes, light cough a: "just don''t have." Then she dropped her head and picked up the spoon to drink the soup to divert her attention. For a long time, Mo Shen is a gentleman in her eyes, which belongs to sitting still. But since they became husband and wife, she withdrew her original idea. Sometimes, the gentle and powerful man on the surface has his evil side in essence. Ye Mu has deeply felt it from Mo Shen. "I''ll be with you at the film festival next month." Mo Shen cut the steak for her and pushed it in front of her. Ye Mu has been used to Mo Shen''s considerate, fork up a piece to his mouth, some curious asked: "are you not busy?" She knows that Mo Shen''s work has always been very busy. "Fortunately, it''s a holiday." Mo Shen had already had dinner, and now he ate a little with Ye mu. If Mo Shen could accompany her, it would be the best. This is her first time to attend the film festival, and she will inevitably be nervous. "Yes, but I may not be able to accompany you during the day." Ye Mu is very sorry to say that her day trip there is full, and there are reporters everywhere, so it should be very difficult for them to be together. Mo deep chewing food action slowed down, action unconsciously with a bit ambiguous, said with a smile: "have time to accompany me at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu mouth slightly smoke, honestly bow to eat his dinner: "little uncle, you are serious." "Why not? Not according to what you mean? " Mo Shen''s handsome face is full of pretense. Ye Mu couldn''t stop Mo Shen''s words. He forked a piece of meat and sent it to Mo Shen''s lips. Mo opened her lips and ate the food she sent. Their actions were so natural that the servants who had just come in to deliver tea were embarrassed. They put down their things and stepped back. For next month''s Film Festival, ye Mu has to finish shooting all the parts of "flying bird girl" this month overnight. Fortunately, more than half of her plays have passed, and she has not had much burden this month.However, as soon as the news that she was shortlisted for the Allen Film Festival was released, many media came to visit her from time to time. During the break at noon, the crew had no choice but to set up a visiting class. The reporter rushed over, held up the microphone and asked her, "Miss ye, I heard that you have been shortlisted for the Allen International Film Festival and will go there next month. Is this news true?" "The news is subject to the official notice from the company." Ye Mu smiles. Even if he knows that he is sure, there is no positive answer. "The new ball has been notified, so you mean it''s true, don''t you?" The reporter must get an answer from ye mu. Ye Mu couldn''t, so he nodded: "if the company is already saying that, it''s true." "Well, song Zhuochen has also been shortlisted for the leading actor this time. Are you going on the red carpet together?" The reporter asked Ye Mu and handed the microphone to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen has been standing beside Ye Mu to hold the stage for her. When he heard the question, he gave a mysterious smile and sold the pass: "this is confidential first. In a word, it won''t let you down." "Oh, it seems so." The reporter heard the meaning of song Zhuochen''s words and said with a smile. In the scene, because song Zhuochen''s words with ridicule, some heat rises. Today, Yan Shuner, who is shooting different plays in the same place, wants to be much colder. When Yan Shuner passes by Ye Mu''s studio and sees the reporter chatting with Ye Mu enthusiastically, she can''t help biting her teeth. She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. Now ye Mu''s momentum is rising, and these reporters immediately turn their faces! "Post-90s new Huadan? The youngest Ellen red carpet actress? Ye mu, you should bear these gimmicks well. Don''t fall down and hurt yourself one day! " Yan shun''er looked at the crowd and said to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Yan shun''er clenched his fist, a pair of good-looking eyes burst out of the spicy is very frightening. When she turned around and wanted to leave, a reporter just found her, called her, ran after her and asked, "shun''er, shun''er, are you here to visit Ye Mu''s class? I heard you were filming here today? " Yan Shuner is not flustered when he is found. But the evil in the eyes faded away quickly, and suddenly became soft. With a soft smile, he answered the reporter''s question: "yes, I''m here to visit. But I don''t want to disturb her when I see that she seems to be busy. " "Now that we''re here, can we take a picture together? As soon as the last thing about the brand platform came out, many people on the Internet said that you and ye Mu didn''t get along with each other. Some of your classmates even revealed that you always bullied Ye Mu at school. Is that true? " Journalists will not miss every opportunity to stir up trouble, but there is no lack of truth. She does bully Ye Mu at school, but she is not stupid. Immediately denied with a smile: "how can it be? I like this, others don''t bully me, how can I bully others? Maybe it''s just a little fight in school before that, let someone take it out and enlarge it. " Yan Shuner is worthy of being in the entertainment industry for many years. In a few words, she dismissed the problem. It sounds like there is no problem at all, but when she thinks about it carefully, her words seem to point to something. "Since there''s nothing wrong, are you going to visit again and take a picture together?" Yan Shuner is embarrassed, but the pace has been close to come over, walked to Ye mu in front, rather embarrassed, said with a smile: "so many people said we are not, or a group photo to break the rumors?" Her words sounded like a joke from an old friend''s family, which relaxed the atmosphere of the scene a lot. Ye Mu has not yet reacted. Yan shun''er has taken the initiative to embrace Ye mu. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, but leans on Ye Mu''s ear and whispers: "you don''t want others to say that you are not popular in the circle, do you?" With that, she patted Ye mu on the back, then let go and stood beside him to take photos. Ye Mu mouth also shows a shallow smile with, Yan Shuner just said is not wrong. She really can''t be at odds with anyone right now. After taking the photo, Yan Shuner stretched out his hand to song Zhuochen. It looked very kind on the surface. His long hair blocked the lens, but his eyes projected a silk wave to song Zhuochen: "master song, I''d like to trouble you to take good care of Xiao Mu after a period of red carpet." "I''m afraid I don''t need Miss Yan''s advice on this." Song Zhuochen politely grasped Yan Shuner''s palm and quickly took it back. Yan shun''er was a little disappointed, but his red lips kept smiling: "then I won''t disturb your work." With a smile, she waved to the reporters and left. As a result, a pretty face just turned and changed its color. With a cold hum, she walked towards her set with her arms around her chest: "Ye mu, let''s wait and see if it''s you or me!" Yan Shuner goes back to the make-up room of the set with a lot of anger to make up, and takes a proud glance at Ye Qiyi in front of another make-up mirror. "What? Touching someone else''s cold ass? " Ye Qiyi feels Yan Shuner''s eyes, turns over the magazine and asks at will. Yan Shuner and ye Qiyi are the two leading actresses in the current TV series. On the surface, they are harmonious alumni, but in private they just don''t like each other. "What''s your business?" Yan Shuner mends her make-up with a make-up brush and reflects Ye Qiyi''s eye from the mirror. Ye Qiyi put the magazine on the table, carefully wiped off the extra eye makeup, and replied: "of course, it''s none of my business. I thought you''d need help. Just take good care of it. " Hearing Ye Qiyi''s words, Yan Shuner''s action pauses slightly: "will you help me?" Yan Shuner thinks it''s ridiculous that ye Qiyi is Ye Mu''s cousin. Will ye Qiyi give up her cousin to help her? Moreover, she Yan Shuner did not publicly say that she wanted to target Ye mu. "Don''t you like her?" Ye Qiyi tilted her legs, turned to look at Yan Shuner and said directly: "among the new generation of actors, you and she are often compared, right? Before You can rely on your identity as a child star to do too much for yourself, but now, tut Tut, he is the youngest Ellen red carpet actress. This reputation has been gaining ground. You have to leave you 18 streets. Are you in a hurry? I''m worried about you. " "Shut up Yan shun''er grits his teeth and throws the make-up brush in his hand directly at Ye Qi Yi. She hates people comparing her with these female stars, especially stepping on her. "Exasperated into angry?" Ye Qiyi picked up the make-up brush, looked at it carefully, and handed it back to Yan Shuner''s desk. Her whole body pressed on the table and looked at Yan Shuner: "but this is the truth." Yan Shuner looks at Ye Qiyi angrily in her eyes: "why do you believe you will help me?" "It''s enough that we have a representative of the Ye family." Ye Qiyi gives Yan Shuner a good reason. "It turns out that ye Qiyi, who is said to be magnanimous, is also jealous." Yan Shuner suddenly sneered, anger gradually subsided, eyes more cunning: "but why do you help me, help yourself is not better?"Ye Qiyi shook her head: "I''m married. As you know, married women will be less talked about in this circle. I don''t have a future like you. It''s that simple. " The last sentence is that Yan Shuner is quite comfortable, with a smile of pride on his lips. Ye Qiyi''s eyes slowly raised and coldly emptied for a few minutes. Last time, ye Qimeng called her, she had paid special attention to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s happiness seems to set off her particularly unfortunate, how, she has to pull back 10%, in the end is to let Ye Mu completely in this circle. Ye mu, who was recited here, sneezed a few times, wiped his face, quickly took off his make-up and rushed home. As soon as she arrived at the gate of shengshu, Mo Shen''s car came in smoothly and rolled down the window in front of her: "what a coincidence?" "What''s the coincidence in your own home?" Ye Mu stoops to look at Mo Shen in the car and answers. He hears a slight movement coming from the sofa behind him and asks: "is there anyone else behind?" "No Mo Shen got out of the car and answered quickly. Ye Mu just wants to nod to believe, and then hear the slight movement coming from behind. He looks at Mo Shen with a doubt: "but there is movement behind." Mo Shen''s big hand was pressed on the back door, and his eyes looked at her with a few tears of love. With a warm smile, he said, "it''s a gift for Mrs. mo. can Mrs. Mo guess what it is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 What gift can make a sound? It''s not hard to guess. But ye Mu didn''t export to guess. Instead, he inquired curiously: "what is it?" Mo Shen''s face was serious, and he tapped against the door. His deep eyes were more thoughtful, and he seemed to be thinking about how to answer Ye Mu''s question. After a while, he raised his hand and pinched the tip of Ye Mu''s nose and said, "a gift that looks like yours." "Is it a cat?" Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open and he says that she looks like a clever cat? But this time, Mo Shen denied it. He shook his head: "No." "That''s "Dogs?" Ye Mu''s eyes more suspicious, looking at him? In addition to these two common animals, she did not believe that Mo Shen could buy a bird for her. Receiving Ye Mu''s curious eyes, Mo Shen doesn''t tease her. He opens the car door. The voice is very gentle: "Mrs. Mo doesn''t even know what she looks like?" Mo Shen opened the car door. She immediately looked over. As a result, she was scared by a little guy who suddenly came out and backed back. "Hum, hum..." The little guy jumps out of the car and hums his nose to Ye mu. Mo Shen had already picked it up with one hand and raised it in the direction of Ye mu. He said with a smile, "how about it? It''s like Mrs. Mo, isn''t it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the pig in Mo Shen''s hand, ye Mu was speechless. So according to Mo Shen, she is like a pig? "No one gives pets or pigs." Ye Mu muttered in a low voice, but his eyes were attracted by the pig in his arms. Lying in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand, the little pig is very clever. Both ears and eyes are black, like two big black circles under the eyes. His body is fat, and his little tail is always up. Wu Liuliu''s eyes sweep Ye Mu from time to time, but ye Mu likes it very much. "Just like Mrs. Mo?" Mo Shen entrusts the pig to Ye Mu and makes a faint sound. Ye Mu hugged the pet pig and spat out his tongue, refuting his words: "it''s not like it." "Why is it so small? Is it really a pig? " Ye Mu quietly touched it, some uncertain asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, looked at her clever treatment of piglets, replied: "well, aussaba Island pig." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a long list of names, ye Mu is doomed to forget. She touched the head of the pig, the pig will obediently let her touch. After holding the pig for a long time, she raised her head and said to Mo Shen, "or we''ll give it a good name to remember?" "Well?" Don''t look at her. It has been given to her, and questions like her name have also been given to her. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, like thinking about the name of the pig very seriously. For a long time, her eyes were shining inexplicably, and she replied, "or would it be called Uncle Bao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen Yimo raised his good-looking chin slightly, looked at Ye Mu and asked, "this is my name. In the future, my little wife will not have any mental disorder when she eats wonton?" "So it is." Ye murang nodded and pursed his red lips. He couldn''t think of it: "it''s called Baobao..." It''s just a name. She wants to use it. Mo Shen thinks it''s OK "After that, it''s called a bag." Determined the name, ye Mu inexplicably very happy. Touching the bag with your hand, I like it very much: "you will be called Mo Bao in the future." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu a face serious look, the corner of the mouth also can''t help pulling out a smile. Sure enough, pets and the like are the things that make girls most likely to emit childlike innocence. This pig just he sent to Ye Mu to relieve his boredom, but unexpectedly, ye Mu completely took it as his family. When I went home in the evening, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even read the script. I sat quietly in front of the computer to check my life habits and eating habits. Even Mo Shen is jealous of this. Before dinner, Mo Shen knocked on the door of his study and said, "can I have dinner?" "Well, there''s a little more. Just a second." Ye Mu only looked up at Mo Shen, quickly turned the mouse and finished the last bit. Then he walked out with his bag in his arms: "you know, it''s like a baby. It needs milk powder." "Is it?" Mo Shen picked her eyebrows slightly, raised her hand to hold her shoulder and walked downstairs. He also thought that raising a pig is very simple, just need to feed grass. "Of course." It''s rare that she didn''t understand one thing, but she did. Her voice naturally took some pride. Mo Shen thin lips smile hook of more and more big, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her nose tip, voice way: "I thought as long as and Mrs. Mo same, feed some feed can." ¡°¡­¡­ Little uncle is a pig. " Ye Mu hesitated for a second, and then a minute later, he opened his mouth to retort. He thought, he said so euphemistically, she could not recognize that he called her a pig? "Ha ha..."Mo Shen laughed because of Ye Mu''s consciousness, raised his hand and rubbed Ye Mu''s hair: "I didn''t expect that my little wife was smart." Ye mushen took a breath and glanced at Mo Shen: "little uncle looks down on me so much?" "What do you say?" Don''t bend down, face down. In the face of such a handsome face, ye Mu''s eyes flashed a little Dodge, light cough, changed the topic: "eat." "I''ll send someone out to buy milk powder for Mo Baobao later." Mo Shen did not tease her, pinched her hand into the restaurant. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen for a moment. Inexplicably, he felt that the three words "Mo Bao Bao" came out of Mo Shen''s mouth. At dinner, Lin Su saw that ye Mu was still holding a pig and asked, "where''s the pig from?" "Oh, don''t buy it." Ye Muri looked at the pig and replied. Lin Su answered and nodded: "fortunately, I didn''t buy a dog." She is allergic to dog hair. If she has a dog at home, she can''t live in it. Bag may be because the newcomer, unfamiliar with the environment, stay in Ye Mu''s arms do not dare to come out. Ye Mu holds it in his arms when he reads his lines in the evening. At this time, ye Mu still hopes the bag to be lively, but after a period of time, the bag becomes lively, and she still hopes the bag to be obedient. The liveliness of the bag is out of control. However, at the moment, Bao Bao''s first day at home has obviously turned away most of Ye Mu''s attention, for which, Mo has some regrets. Mo Shen sat in the study looking at the documents, ye Mu sat in the stand beside the CI book. The study was quiet, but from time to time some bags were humming. Ye Mu looked at the script for a period of time was not attentive, from time to time bow and bag talk. When Mo Shen heard her whisper, he couldn''t help but raise his head and asked, "Mrs. Mo doesn''t want pigs to sleep in the bedroom at night, does she?" Ye Mu raised her head in a daze. The look on her face seemed to be that she really thought about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Ye Mu''s "how do you know" look made Mo Shen rub his eyebrows. What does it mean to lift a stone and hit your feet? This time, Mo Shen''s experience is personal. "It has its own place to live, and I asked the servant to buy it a house." Mo deep mouth is helpless, smiling at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes were wide open and asked curiously, "where is it?" Mo Shen stopped working and took a look at the pig in her arms. He went out first with his hands in his pocket: "downstairs." With the bag, ye Mu''s love burst out. Maybe she had never seen such a lovely little guy before, and she was reluctant to let go. She followed Mo Shen downstairs and saw with her own eyes what he said to the servant. Soon, the servant came out with a big gift box from the kitchen. "Come and have a look." Mo deep let servant dismantle, looking back to Ye Mu said. Ye Mu holds the bag and stands by looking at it. The gift box is not big, but when it is disassembled, the contents are just parts, which need to be assembled. It wasn''t long before the pet house was assembled. It was also very nice, with plenty of space. It was like a small pet home. "Put it in." Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply. He really didn''t want to see her holding it again. Ye Mu didn''t know Mo Shen''s intention, so he bent down and put the bag in. As a result, it was surprisingly suitable: "let it sleep just right. I''ll see if I can put this in Said, she put the side of the small stall also into. Maybe it was because ye Mu held the bag for a while, but now the bag was not afraid of Ye mu. As soon as the blanket came in, its small body rolled round and turned up. It was so lovely. "How lovely." Ye Mu squats in front of the door of the pet room, his eyes are soft. Mo Shen shook his head and raised his hand to pull her. Now he urged her to work: "don''t you mean there''s a script left to read? Don''t forget the words tomorrow if you don''t finish reading them tonight? " "Oh." Ye Mu was reluctant to stand up and let Mo Shen lead him, but he looked back in three steps. He had already gone upstairs and told the servant downstairs: "don''t feed him any more. He has already eaten." The servant nodded busily. Ye Muye disappeared at the entrance of the stairs and entered the study. When she put in her work, she was very focused. He didn''t speak much, and soon went over the part he knew he was going to shoot. Seeing that Mo Shen''s work was not over, she couldn''t help huffing: "how much do you have, little uncle? How much longer are you going to be busy? " "Another half an hour." Mo deep lift Mou to see her one eye reply. "I''ll take a bath first." Ye Mu rubbed his eyes. He was really sleepy. Mo deeply nodded: "go." Ye Mu is not in the study, Mo Shen pours also very quickly handled the work. But when he went back to his bedroom, ye Mu had covered his quilt and closed his eyes. It''s hot tonight. She''s wearing a silk Pajama, and her ankle is rubbing against the quilt. Her clothes will slide down with the quilt, revealing a large area of good skin. It''s hard to see that people don''t want to be paranoid. Mo Shen''s big hand stroked her quiet sleeping face and bent over to kiss her red lips. This is just a light peck, but I don''t want to loosen it when I meet it. My thin lips toss and turn, and my kisses are getting hotter and hotter. Ye Mu soon had the trace of waking up. She opened her eyes slightly, and was sure that she was mo Shen and very safe. Only a small look, but give people a sense of trust. Mo Shen liked it very much. He wanted to take it a step further. At this time, a few "grunts" came out from the corner. Mo Shen may guess what else is in the room. He can''t help frowning. He looks at Ye Mu and asks, "what''s the sound?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen curiously, with a serious face. After listening for a while, he replied, "Oh, it''s a bag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo deep mouth slightly smoke, some laugh and cry: "how is it here?" "He just came here, so little, I''m afraid he doesn''t adapt, so I let him sleep in the room first." Ye Muri should answer, she seems to have put the bag in the family position. "Didn''t we say we wouldn''t let it into the bedroom?" Mo Shen hung his head, his face was covered, but his voice was full of helplessness. Ye Mu''s understanding is obviously different from that of Mo Shen. She looks at Mo Shen with a little surprise: "don''t you mean not to let him sleep in bed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo shenyimo''s thin lips are very beautiful. After a while, he has the energy to ask: "if I didn''t say that, you were going to let it sleep in bed?" Ye Mu knows that Mo loves clean and explains: "it''s a pet, and it''s not dirty. Besides, I have bathed it... " Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked his nose. He was very regretful. If he was allowed to choose it again, he would not buy it. Ye Mu this, or don''t keep a pet good, in her heart, pets replace Mo Shen''s position is minute matter. "I''m afraid I don''t believe what I say." Mo Shen glanced at the pig sleeping like a pig in the corner pet room, but he didn''t say a word after all.Who would believe that Mo Shen of Mo''s group was interrupted by a pig. Besides, this pig is not an adjective, it''s a real pig. "Not sleepy?" Ye Mu''s hand patted lightly, Mo asked deeply. Don''t look down at her, how can''t do angry to her. Pecked her red lips and got up: "I''ll take a bath." Fortunately, he reminded Ye Mu that he couldn''t let the bag sleep in the bedroom. Otherwise, when he came to sleep today, when he lifted the quilt, he might not see ye mu, but a Pigs. The brain fills this picture, Mo Shen already enough discomfort. He went straight to the bathroom, did not see ye Mu staring at his back prank smile. She didn''t want to let her bag sleep here. She just saw that Mo Shen was slightly frustrated and deliberately followed his words. She pulled her quilt, looked at the sleeping bag and sighed: "originally, he is most afraid of you." She thought that Mo Shen had no weakness, but now she seems to have mastered one. At the end of this month, all of Ye Mu''s plays are over. The company temporarily put off all her work and let her concentrate on two etiquette training classes. Next month''s red carpet, after all, is Ye Mu''s first red carpet in his life. They still have to be well prepared. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for the company if they get on the red carpet and make some jokes to affect Ye Mu''s image. Ye Mu practiced with the etiquette teacher in the rehearsal hall for a day. The etiquette teacher didn''t stop. She was too embarrassed to mention it, so she practiced all the time. At least in the process, the assistant knocked on the door and asked Ye Mu: "there is a miss Ye outside who claims to be your cousin. Do you want to see her?" "Miss ye..." Ye Mu murmured and repeated the name. Her first thought was yeyiwen. She wiped it and went out: "see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 But what ye Mu went out to see was not ye Qiwen, but ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng came to find her, which really surprised her. Standing in the hall, looking east and West, ye Qimeng turns to see ye mu, and walks towards Ye mu with a smile: "cousin." Hear ye Qimeng''s address, ye Mu''s eyebrows pick slightly. Did she hear it wrong? How could ye Qimeng call her sister? "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu''s attitude is very unfriendly, looking at ye Qimeng and asking. They are not friends, plus ye Qimeng repeatedly against, ye Mu to her more heavy heart. Ye Mu''s attitude makes ye Qimeng very uncomfortable and even a little annoyed. But now she asks for help. She can''t show her displeasure and has to please her: "can''t I come to talk to you without anything? I came to see you and brought you some fruit by the way. " "Thank you for your kindness, but no need." With a faint smile, ye Mu politely rejected ye Qimeng''s "good intentions". She didn''t want to talk to ye Qimeng more and said directly, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. I still have a job." Hear ye Mu say to want to go, ye Qi dream anxious, quickly step forward: "wait." "That Can I come to your house this week? " It''s rare to have some requests. Even ye Qimeng is embarrassed to mention them. Ye Mu stands still, feel ye Qimeng is very strange: "go to my home?" "Last time I didn''t offend my aunt by accident. I want to apologize to her. " After all, ye Qimeng is still trying to make a good impression on Lin su. "I can''t promise you that." Ye Mu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he refused even without consideration. Lin Su didn''t like ye Qimeng. Even ye Mu could feel it. What else does ye Qimeng want to say? Ye Mu has turned and entered the elevator. Her feet are still covered with high-heeled shoes that she has just been trained to wear. Now she can step in steadily. "Drag what drag, is not something please you." Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Mu''s back and mumbles dissatisfied. Without her, ye Qimeng can see Lin Su! Ye Mu went back to the rehearsal room, and the teacher repeated the standard etiquette actions for her. Ye Mu kept it in mind this time. She seldom wore high-heeled shoes before, but the recent training of high-heeled shoes has become her problem. But fortunately, after some training, she can walk freely in high heels. On the day of departure for the Allen Film Festival, ye Mu was sitting in the company''s dressing room to make up. She''s on an afternoon flight, and she''s in no hurry. But just put on make-up not long, Ji''an pushed the door, the breath is a little unsteady: "Ye mu, the company temporarily decided to let you go with the above." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu turns and looks at Ji''an, but doesn''t understand. "It means that the top management of the company is short of a female companion. You can take a private plane from the top management." Ji''an put his hands on the back of Yemu''s chair and explained patiently: "the company says that everything is arranged over there. You just go there and don''t have to worry." Ye Mu is a little dizzy. Don''t you mean to let her fly to m country with song Zhuochen today? How to change temporarily? She has no chance to think. Ji''an has asked several assistants to help Ye Mu carry her luggage. When ye Mu''s side is just over, she is busy taking her to the destination. Before boarding the plane, Ji''an told ye Mu what to do and what not to do sentence by sentence. "Won''t you come with me?" Ye Mu puzzled asked Ji''an, she usually as long as there are activities, Ji''an most are accompanied by her, not to mention this kind of big activities. Ji''an shrugged his shoulders apologetically: "I can''t help you this time. It''s designated to let you board alone. I''ll be there tomorrow." "So..." Song Yanjin frowned. She couldn''t understand what the so-called "upper" was thinking. Under Ji''an''s repeated urging, ye Mu still got on the plane. She just entered the cabin door, the flight attendant immediately politely led her: "madam, this way, please." Madam Ye Mu looks at the flight attendants in fright. Is she so old? She didn''t study deeply, and followed the flight attendants in. "Here comes Mrs. Mo?" Mo Shen, who was sitting at the tea table drinking coffee, saw her come in and asked with a smile. Ye Mu was surprised to see that Mo Shen couldn''t do it. He quickly walked over: "Why are you here?" Gradually and Mo Shen''s work did not communicate, she seems to have forgotten the fact that Mo Shen is her boss. "Didn''t I promise to go with you?" Mo Shen looked at her surprised appearance and raised the corner of his mouth. He didn''t forget what he promised her. He tried his best to do what he could. He didn''t forget it, but ye Mu did. After such a reminder, he remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. "So Is the person who arranged for me to come here my little uncle Under Mo Shen''s sign, ye Mu takes a seat opposite him and expresses his doubts. Don''t go deep into her eyebrows. It''s a default. He added: "this time, a clothing brand has invited mom. She has gone in the morning, and you are expected to see her tonight."Ye Mu opens his lips. Mo Shen means that this time, they are traveling together? He accompanied her to go, plus Lin Su also go, these two or three news together, ye Mu some digestion. She didn''t slow down until the plane had taken off. It was a long journey for her, and her curiosity could not be concealed. After the plane flew high, she kept looking at the white clouds outside the window. After all, it was a long journey, and she fell asleep. Mo Shen was still working on the documents on the plane. Seeing that she was asleep, he motioned to the flight attendant to take a blanket and cover it for her. He stroked the hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "good sleep." Ye Mu sleeps deeply. When she wakes up, the plane has already landed. But Mo Shen didn''t wake her up, waiting for her in the plane. "Not yet?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and rubbed them. In his voice, he asked Mo Shen who was next to him. Mo took a deep look at his watch: "it''s eight o''clock in the evening here." "At night Eight o''clock Ye Mu repeated his words and just said two words, his eyes widened: "that Am I not late? " "Don''t worry. There''s jet lag. It''s not the next day." Mo got up and held out his hand to her: "let''s go." His words let the heart of Ye Mu hang down slowly and let out a sigh of relief. When she arrived at the city where the film festival was held, she got nervous instinctively. She handed her hand to Mo Shen and got off the plane. The local temperature was different from that of the neighboring city, which was a little cold. Ye Mu is still wearing a cool skirt of summer style. She gets off the plane with goose bumps. Mo Shen took her hand, took the shawl from the crew and put it on for her: "is it better?" "Well." Yemura pulled and nodded. She looked around at random, with a smile on her lips, pointed to the sky and said to Mo Shen, "look, the night sky." The night sky here is full of stars, like the scene in a glass ball, which is very beautiful and makes everything very fairy tale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Mo Shen looks up at the night sky. The night here is much better than that in Fengshi. But Mo Shen was not as excited as ye mu. He just looked at her and put his eyes on her. "Have a good look." Ye Mu''s eyes are full of starlight, especially pure. Like this, the night sky is already a gift for her. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, smile exclamation: "little lady is really a girl." Ye Mu seems to like everything the little girl likes. "No, I just like beautiful things." Ye Mu''s eyes could not be taken back from the night sky. She denied his words, but could not deny the fact. She said that she liked beautiful things, and Mo Shen naturally thought of Bao Bao. "Then why do you like bags? They are also in the range of beauty?" In Mo Shen''s eyes, the bag has completely become ugly from the very beginning. Ye Mu rarely glanced at him: "don''t you think the bag is cute?" "I don''t think so." Mo Shen''s answer was very simple, and he didn''t even think about it. Ye Mu turned his lips and refused to take his words. "It''s a pity that if Baobao can come, we''ll all be here." Mention the bag, ye Mu drooped eyebrows, some regret. Mo Shen straightened his face and took his eyes back from ye mu, holding her forward: "let''s go." He didn''t think it a pity to come without a bag. Ye Mu is wearing high-heeled shoes today, standing beside Mo Shen, who is tall and straight, especially matching. Because a pair of high-heeled shoes also add some femininity, do not look at that pair of pure eyes, but also with some of her own little sexy. There is such a large French window in the hotel that ye Mu doesn''t feel tired after arriving at the hotel. Open the curtain, head up is a sea of stars, head down is the whole city. They live on the top floor, so they can see the whole city at night. It''s a waste not to enjoy such beautiful scenery. Ye Mu leans against the window and relaxes uncontrollably. When Mo Shen came out of the wine room, she still maintained her initial movement and stared at the night sky. Mo Shen took a long step and handed her two glasses of wine in his hand: "still not sleeping?" "I want to see it again." "Don''t forget the red carpet tomorrow. You may need to get up early to prepare." Seeing that she was so excited, Mo Shen reminded her. Ye Mu is a little reluctant to give up. She takes her eyes back from the window. She takes a look at Mo Shen''s wine glass and takes it. Under normal circumstances, Mo Shen does not allow her to touch alcohol. But in the evening, she was always allowed to have a drink before going to bed. Mo Shen watched Ye Mu drink wine and nodded with satisfaction: "you can see the night scene tomorrow night, and have a rest early tonight. I don''t want to see Mrs. Mo go to sleep on the red carpet tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be Ye Mu zhe red lips, some speechless looking at Mo Shen. After drinking the red wine, she put down her glass. The body is a little lazy, and there is fatigue between every bone seam. Ye Mu doesn''t know how bad her sleep is. She never sleeps at night. She often has nightmares at night. A glass of red wine before going to bed every night really relaxes her a lot. At least, during this period, she has hardly had nightmares. After a glass of red wine, ye Mu washes and goes to bed, and really falls asleep soon. Tomorrow is the red carpet. With a little bit of excitement and nervousness in her arms, she is sleeping in a dream full of red carpet. In addition to these emotions, she is also a little afraid. This is her first time after all. She is not very good at facing reporters'' cameras. Ji''an said that she would come to help her prepare everything tomorrow, but until the next day, Mo Shen''s female assistant took care of everything. She didn''t see Ji''an. It wasn''t until two hours before the start that Ji''an called her and informed her, "the company said it has sent someone to help you prepare everything. Are you ok?" "I''m all right? Where are you? " Ye Mu looks at the makeup artist through the mirror and mends his makeup. Ji''an couldn''t hide his excitement in his voice and said: "well, you just wait there and don''t walk around. I just received the above notice. Today your red carpet man is Mo''s boss. You should behave well! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye muyimo, Mo''s boss, isn''t that Mo Shen? "Why is it him..." Ye Mu asked Ji''an in disguise. Ji''an answered naturally, without any doubt: "it''s very normal. Didn''t you take Mo''s jewelry endorsement? Mo''s jewelry is the sponsor of the film this time. It''s nothing to accompany you as a spokesman. Remember, don''t talk. I heard that big boss doesn''t like women to talk too much. " Hearing Ji''an''s advice, ye Mu wants to laugh. "Do you hear me?" Ye Mu didn''t answer, Ji''an urged again. Ye Mu replied, "well, I''ll try my best." "Not as much as possible, but definitely." "Yes, I will." Ye Mu agrees, just as Mo Shen has pushed the door in, she and Ji''an hang up without saying anything more.Ye Mu had already put on her dress. Lin Su helped her to modify it again later. This time, it looked more grand than last time. Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s dress, stroked the fingertips of his chin, and then looked up at her: "it seems that some jewelry is missing." With that, he motioned to his assistant. The assistant came forward, put his flat in front of the make-up artist, and asked: "Miss Li, look at these sets, which one goes with this dress." Miss Li watched busily, and finally ordered one of them: "this one. Miss Ye''s clothes are a little plain. Jewelry can make up for it. " The assistant nodded and went out. It wasn''t long before I took the jewelry that Miss Li just referred to. The makeup artist helps Ye Mu put it on. Mo Shen takes the necklace and puts it on Ye Mu''s neck. Ye Mu subconsciously reaches out to touch the original necklace on her neck, which is decorated with her and Mo Shen''s wedding ring. She has never taken it off since she put it on. Even if she changed a necklace today, she didn''t intend to take it off. The original necklace is rather thin, hanging between the neck and this one repeated, but I can''t see it. Put on this set of jewelry, ye Mu turned around, Mo Shen nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very beautiful." Ye Mu raised her hand and stroked her earlobe. She had never worn a long eardrop. She is very suitable for silver white, not only lining temperament, lining her skin color is also very good-looking. "Let''s go." Mo Shen took her hand, very gentlemanly put her arm in his arm. He did not say, but ye Mu already knew that she was going to walk on the red carpet with him. Before going out, ye Mu had no idea how close the hotel they stayed was to the scene of the film festival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Ye Mu''s partner Mo Shen''s red carpet surprised many people. The domestic reporters who came to the scene thought it would be song Zhuochen. They wanted to take more photos of Ye Mu and song Zhuochen in the same frame. Now the audience loves this. But now ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen. They don''t know him. For a moment, I was disappointed. Domestic journalists don''t know Mo Shen, but they have aroused the enthusiasm of foreign journalists. In foreign countries, as long as the financial magazines related to Mo Shen are very popular, except for the necessary interviews and business meetings, he rarely appears in other public places, and even less with women. When ye Mu walked onto the red carpet with Mo Shen''s arm, the flash of foreign media never stopped. Next to the domestic reporters did not shoot much, afterwards, they just know and ye Mu together is the boss of Mo group, regret very much. Ye Mu''s dress today brings a fresh air as soon as he steps on the red carpet. The female stars in front of him are either too luxurious or too hard-working. She''s not very prominent, but it''s very comfortable for her to set off like this. Ye Mu is walking with Mo Shen''s arm, and the smile on his face is unnatural. Looking at the dense crowd, she was inexplicably nervous. "Don''t be afraid." Mo Shen stood on her side, holding her hand to comfort her, smiling close to her ear and said, "if you''re still not used to it, just stare at one of them''s forehead to divert your attention." Ye Mu really took a deep look at Mo, but just like him, he could talk and laugh on the red carpet. But his words, let her relaxed a lot. She swallowed her throat and did it with Mo Shen''s method. Soon, the beating heart calmed down slightly: "it seems that she is really not so nervous." She whispered to Mo Shen on her side, and the smile on her face became more and more natural. This trip to the red carpet, she did not matter. "I thought it was long, but I didn''t expect it to be so short..." Entering the hall, ye mumeng breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at Mo Shen and joked. Mo deep light smile, already hold her hand in the arm: "there are activities below?" "I don''t think so All that''s left is the award ceremony. " Ye Mu has such an understanding of the process of the festival. The red carpet is over. She''ll be here for another week. We have to wait for the award ceremony in a week. In foreign countries, ye Mu relaxed a little. There are too many stars here, and there are too few domestic media. No one will stare at her. It''s easy for her to chat with Mo Shen. But when Ji''an came over, the relaxation had to be put down for a while. When Ji''an walked into the hall, he was shocked to see ye mushen chatting with Mo Shen. Ji''an, who has always been calm, rarely hesitated to go forward. "Mr. mo..." Ji''an stands beside Ye Mu''s body and calls him uncertainly. After all, she has never seen Mo Shen. Mo Shen moved his eyes to her and knew that she was Ye Mu''s agent. He nodded politely. "I hope I haven''t caused you any trouble today." Ji''an thought of just Ye Mu and Mo deep smile talking scene, some sorry way. She is particularly worried about ye Mu''s mistake. Mo deep looking at Ji''an, did not accept her apology, but unidentified asked: "Miss Ye next have work?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an was surprised to see Mo Shen. He didn''t seem to expect that Mo Shen would inquire about ye Mu''s journey. He hesitated for a few seconds before answering, "no, there''s only one award ceremony." "Well, the company is going to make a few promotional videos recently. I''ll let Miss ye be taken away and give them back to you on the day of the award ceremony." Mo deep hook smile, but the tone of command. His voice is too decent to make people think wrong. Zhengpai to Ji''an didn''t even think that Mo Shen might be interested in Ye mu. His top boss to borrow people, Ji''an how also won''t agree, busy nod: "OK." "Sorry, Mr. Mo, can I have a word with Ye Mu alone?" Ji''an is still a little worried about ye mu, glancing at Ye mu. Mo Shen nods lightly. Ji''an pulls Ye Mu to one side and continues to tell him: "I''ll say it again. Don''t talk to Mr. Mo more. He doesn''t like women who talk a lot. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu couldn''t hide his smile and nodded. Ji''an frowned lightly: "this is a very serious matter, remember to put it in mind." "I know, I will." Ye Mu restrained his smile and knew that Ji''an was not a joke. Jean looked at her slightly serious face, and her mood improved a little. She repeated her words in the morning, and then she gave Ye Mu to Mo Shen. Ye Mu left the hall with Mo Shen and took a deep breath. Piantou asked Mo Shen: "what kind of promotional film do I need to make?" "No promo." Mo Shen looked at her trusting appearance and answered her with a direct smile. There is no propaganda film, but he needs a good reason to borrow Ye mu. Ye mu Lengshen looks at Mo Shen and reacts for a long time. He points to Mo Shen with a smile: "Oh, little uncle, I''m lying!""Little fool." Mo Shen looks at her silly appearance, grabs her hand and leads her back to the hotel. There is no need to shoot, that is to say, the week waiting for the award ceremony is her vacation. In order to let her have a good holiday, Mo Shen took her to the European town near the city. No one knows Ye mu in this small town. She doesn''t need to go out every day and wear sunglasses. She doesn''t need to go in and out to avoid the camera. She can say anything in any corner. There''s no need to worry about being recognized by the attention you get. On the first day in the afternoon, ye Mu was deeply attracted by the European flavor of the town. The environment is wonderful, and the scenery is even more beautiful. She lives in the house a window, outside is the beach, blue water and blue sky, the whole world in front of you. I have to admit that Mo Shen did spend a lot of time on her holiday. Looking at the scenery here, it seems that we are forgetting the tedious things in China. She doesn''t know yet. Her red carpet show has just ended, and domestic newspapers and magazines have also come out. Ye Mu''s red carpet style has made many people exclaim and marvel. For a while, the discussion was extremely high. A red carpet show seems to push Ye Mu to the upper position. In the eyes of many people in the industry, she climbs too fast, causing many people''s dissatisfaction, among which ye Qiyi is the most dissatisfied. Ye Qiyi, who is in the process of shooting a new play, saw the newspaper, gritted her teeth and crumpled it into the dustbin: "you have to come back early! After returning home, I have a big gift to give you! " At the thought of Ye Mu climbing to the high point but falling down, ye Qi Yi''s smile is more and more cold. She is really looking forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The director asks the assistant to come and tell Ye Qiyi to prepare for the next play. Ye Qiyi agrees verbally, but is not in a hurry. He asks the assistant to take her mobile phone and call Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming is not in China these days. She has been on business abroad. She calls almost every two hours. To say good is to care, to say bad is to check the post. "Hello." It took Gu Yiming a long time to answer the phone. "Is today''s work over? When will you be back? " These days, she almost always said this sentence every time she spoke. Gu Yiming stood at the window and looked at the scene in front of him. He replied faintly, "I''ll be busy for a few days." Ye Qiyi fiddled with her clothes and sighed: "it''s going to take a few days I''ll go with you after I''ve finished shooting these two days, OK After all, it''s a new marriage. After a few days apart, ye Qiyi can''t help thinking about it. She can''t stand it. "No, I''m very busy here. I don''t have time to accompany you when you come here. I''ll try to finish my work as soon as possible." Gu Yiming refused Ye Qiyi''s request very quickly, even without mercy. Ye Qiyi opened her red lips and listened to Gu Yiming carefully. After a while, she asked, "where are you now?" "Cafe." "Really?" How does Ye Qiyi feel that the movement over there is too quiet? Gu Yiming frowned because of Ye Qiyi''s words: "do you doubt me?" "No, I''m just curious." Soon, ye Qiyi vetoed Gu Yiming''s words. Fearing that her performance was too obvious, she didn''t say anything more. She glanced at the anxious director and said to her mobile phone, "I''ll shoot first and call you in the evening." With that, she hung up and began to smile at the angry director. As long as she shows such a smile, anyone''s anger will be dispelled. Gu Yiming looks at the phone hanging up. With a smile of self mockery, he throws his cell phone on the table. He looked out through the window and sipped the red wine at the table. At the moment, outside the window is the busy street, but Gu Yiming''s surrounding atmosphere is cold, even showing a different kind of loneliness. It took a long time for the assistant to break the silence. "President Gu." The assistant knocked and stood at the door. "Is that bad?" Gu Yiming only glanced at his assistant and kept his original movement. The assistant nodded and replied respectfully, "it''s too bad But... " The assistant''s desire for words stopped, so Gu Yiming turned to face him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Yemu did come to the festival, but as soon as the red carpet was over, she disappeared out of thin air." Although the assistant thought it was incredible, he told Gu Yiming honestly. Sure enough, when Gu Yiming heard the news, he frowned fiercely: "disappear out of thin air?" Does that mean she''s in danger? "You didn''t ask the team company she came with?" Gu Yiming is anxious to speak. "I''ve asked someone about it. They''re very tight lipped and can''t find out." "How?" Gu Yiming''s brows are getting more and more tight. The artist''s itinerary should be announced to the public. How can he be so tight lipped that he can''t find out? In this case, does it mean that ye Mu has something to do, just because the team is afraid of causing big trouble, so they hide it and find it in private? "Look for more people and find out where you are! I must know where she is before tomorrow Gu Yiming thought more and more and felt more frightened. He was busy giving orders. The assistant nodded in embarrassment, but stood in the original position and did not move. "Why not?" Gu Yiming looked at the assistant who didn''t move and asked. "Well, my wife just called D country and the partner asked about your itinerary. How can I reply to that?" After all, Gu Yiming is in country m now. He just tells Ye Qiyi that he is on a business trip in country D. he asks if he should keep it a secret. Gu Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew that ye Qiyi didn''t believe him. But this time, he did cheat her. He looked at the assistant and said, "I don''t know." "All right." This time, the assistant had no problem, so he stepped back. At the moment, ye mu, who was worried by others, was wearing ankle free sandals, stepping on the soft beach, closing his eyes and enjoying the gentle sea breeze. It''s dusk and the evening breeze is gentle. The beach, which has been burning for a whole day, has cooled the sea breeze a lot, and the temperature is just right. Ye Mu only wore a white suspender dress with a white thin silk scarf. "It''s strange that such a beautiful beach hasn''t come here." Ye Mu is enjoying, can''t help but turn to the Mo deep of the body side to say. It seems that these four weeks are public places, but there is no one. "Maybe they haven''t found out yet." Don''t take her shoulder and lie seriously. Ye Mu didn''t study the problem deeply. He pulled his scarf and put it on his head. With Mo Shen in his arm, he said with a smile, "it''s good to settle here. It''s like a paradise, beautiful and undisturbed.""If Mrs. Mo wants to, she can stay here as long as she wants." If she wants to, what if she lives here? Ye Mu shook his head, immediately denied his idea: "if you live here, it''s too much trouble, both at home and abroad." Mo Shen naturally raised her hand to arrange her hair which was disturbed by the sea breeze, and asked her: "are you nervous about the award ceremony in a few days?" "A little bit." Ye Mu used her hand to describe her nervousness and her eyes narrowed slightly. She poked out her tongue playfully: "this is my first award nomination. How can I not be nervous?" But she''s lucky. The first prize nominated in my life is a foreign film festival. "If I don''t get the final prize, I don''t have any regrets. After all, the competitors are all in the international front line. Compared with them, I''m still far behind." Ye Mu said very relaxed, good attitude, smile on the face is also very relaxed. A calm woman looks very good when she smiles. Mo deeply pinched the tip of her nose and promised, "if Mrs. Mo wins the prize this time, she will give you a big gift." "What if you can''t win the prize? Is there no gift? " Ye Mu toward Mo deep close a few minutes, eyes are curious looking at him. Mo hung his head, pecked her red lips and asked with a smile, "this is the consolation award." Ye Mu Wei Leng, raised his hand to caress his red lips, his face slightly red looking at Mo Shen: "deal with the comfort award." She thought that she could get some rewards in kind. That''s what she meant, but don''t misinterpret it. At her pick eyebrows, smile: "too deal with? Need to go deeper? " "Well?" Ye Mu looks behind Mo Shen and thinks he has prepared a gift. But she did not wait for Mo Shen''s gift, but for his "deep" kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 After a kiss, Mo Shen''s thin lips left her red lips, her forehead against her forehead, and the distance between them was very close. His magnetic voice was extraordinarily soft: "deep enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face is red, and his hand is gently hanging over his chest: "too much..." Mo deep grasp Ye Mu''s hand, pick eyebrow smile: "not satisfied?" He looked at her, raised her chin, want to continue to kiss up, ye Mu quickly dodged a step, some beg for mercy smile way: "enough, enough." Mo Shen was just teasing her. Seeing her like this, he held her forward with a smile. Ye Mu leans in his arms, facing the sea breeze. She takes off her shoes, steps gently on the soft sand, and approaches the sea carefully. She looks back at Mo Shen: "little uncle, you can experience it together. It''s very comfortable." Mo Shen stood with his hands in his pockets and looked at him. The sea breeze puffed up his shirt. His whole body seemed to be filled with wind. His hair was in a mess, but he was very stylish. Ye Mu summoned several times, but he didn''t go down. Until ye Mu gradually left his sight, he took off his shoes and walked towards her. In time, he grabbed Ye Mu who wanted to move on: "danger, be careful." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen with one hand, her body is still leaning forward, and her jade feet are still pulling water. The water splashes all over her body, and she smiles more happily. When she is happy and simple, she is really like a little girl, which makes people cherish her. She likes it. Mo Shen doesn''t control her. He just leads her and lets her play. In these days, every day is like living in a picture. It''s enough to look at any page for a long time. As soon as the window is opened in the morning, there will be children downstairs. At breakfast time, there will be beautiful little girls to send flower baskets. At noon, they can go to some buildings full of ancient flavor, and in the evening, there are beach bikes All the beauties that ye mu can think of have been gathered here, which can''t be copied at all. These days, it seems that she has eased the tension of the award ceremony. But when the day arrived, she was still nervous. Especially when Mo Shen is not on her side, her tension is more obvious. As soon as she entered the stadium wearing a long pale pink dress, domestic reporters surrounded her and asked her if she had any confidence in the nomination. Ye mu, with a smile on his lips, answered cautiously: "the shortlisted are all senior people who are more experienced than me. Their acting skills are great. I feel very honored to be with them. It''s already the biggest reward for me to be shortlisted. If I can win the final prize, it''s a windfall. If I can''t, there''s no regret. " "Do you have any blessings for song Zhuochen, who is also shortlisted?" The reporter reluctantly, intentionally or unintentionally will talk to song Zhuochen. Ye Mu smile, very sincere answer reporters: "he has taken once, this time should not be a problem." "As soon as the award ceremony is over, will you return home? What are the new job plans? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporter''s question chatters unceasingly, from time to time jumps out some sharp question, lets Ye Mu some to be unable to resist. She rubbed her brows and dealt with it with a smile, but the smile was obviously a bit awkward. After finishing the interview, she entered the meeting hall with a strong heartbeat. The long skirt nearly tripped itself. Ye Mu holds his chest in a false alarm. Just at this time, the palm of the small handbag has been shaking, ye Mu took out the mobile phone to connect: "hello." "Nervous?" On the other side of the phone came Mo Shen''s steady voice. Hearing his voice, ye Mu subconsciously hugs his eyes and looks around for him: "OK, where are you?" She always felt that Mo Shen was right beside her at the moment. "You look up." Mo Shen gave her a reminder. Ye Mu''s eyes turned and raised his head. It was easy to see Mo Shen standing on the upper floor. That floor is not all can go up, no one else, only Mo Shen standing there. "I see you." Ye Mu looks up and smiles at the lovely pear vortex. He stood upstairs and looked down at her. She looked up at him downstairs. It was clear that they could only see a general outline, but they just stood still, as if they were gazing at each other quietly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be here watching you all the time." Mo Shen''s voice has always been magical, which can quickly calm Ye Mu''s panic. The smile on Ye Mu''s face couldn''t stand it, so he carefully stepped forward and found his position and sat down: "I know." The award ceremony is about to start. Ye Mu hangs up his mobile phone and looks up to the first floor from time to time. Soon after, song Zhuochen sat down beside Ye mu. He approached Ye Mu and asked, "where have you been these days?" "Me?" Ye Mu takes back his sight and confirms that song Zhuochen is talking about himself. He replies with a smile: "I''m going to shoot an advertisement." In addition to such an excuse, ye Mu really does not know what else to say. An award ceremony is very slow, ye Mu is very nervous sitting there, but song Zhuochen only regards it as an ordinary activity, he has been talking with Ye mu. This also shared part of Ye Mu''s attention.But when he was awarded the best actor, ye Mu hurriedly looked at Song Zhuochen and reminded him, "I have your nomination!" "It''s not me this year." Song Zhuochen shrugged as if he had expected. "How do you know it''s not you?" Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen puzzled. Song Zhuochen''s index finger and thumb rolled a few times, casual way: "I saw the nominations of these films, or" old lover "actor acting more exquisite some." When he said that, the light on the stage just swept over him. The scene of Ye Mu and song Zhuochen talking was caught, and the reporter was in a frenzy. The light swept through several candidates, and finally it was really decided on the man of "old lover". In an instant, there was a burst of applause. Song Zhuochen is also generous and hugs the foreign actor. Ye Mu clapped and watched the actor go up to receive the award. Listening to his acceptance speech in fluent English, ye Mu was envious. Her English is not good since she was a child, and she can only speak some simple sentences. She looked at, song Zhuochen suddenly touched her shoulder, asked: "back award speech?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Ye Mu is stunned, she seems to have forgotten the most important thing. In other words, in her heart, she decided that she would not win the prize, so she was not ready at all. Song Zhuochen couldn''t help laughing: "I pray for you. I hope you don''t win the prize, or you will be disgraced." "It won''t be mine." Ye Mu opened his mouth, and there was a certain affirmation and a sense of self comfort in his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Above the best actor''s speech soon finished, ye Mu just turned his head, a strong light will be put on her body. She subconsciously raised her hand to block it. Although her English was not good, she could still hear the host on the stage saying her name. At this moment, ye Mu was watched by the whole staff. She saw the camera close to her with a demure smile. "Bless you." At the critical moment, song Zhuochen put his hand on the back of Ye Mu''s hand to comfort him. A small move was captured by the reporter, ye Mu thanks Chong song Zhuochen smile. Best actress announced, not ye mu. When the awarder announced the name, there were applause and sighs of regret. Ye Mu clapped his palm, with a smile on his face, blessing the award-winning Foreign Actress. Ye Mu was disappointed that he didn''t win the prize. This award is the expectation of many actors, and so is she. Even though she smiles and blesses her colleagues who have won the prize, it''s hard to hide her low loss behind her eyes. Tonight''s two biggest awards are presented, which also indicates the end of the Allen Film Festival. At the end of the show, ye Mu was interviewed by several media, most of which were asking her feelings about the award. At the end of all the interviews, ye Mu felt very tired. Ji''an had been with her all the time. Seeing that she didn''t speak much, she thought that today''s award ceremony had hit her. She comforted her: "it''s a kind of affirmation for you to be a finalist. Bai Xiao has come to Allen three times, and last year she just won the best supporting actress. You''re already very good, and you''ve got a high starting point. Not this time. Try again next time. " Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder and reminded him: "don''t think about anything when you go back tonight. Have a good sleep. There will be a large number of reporters waiting for you when you return home tomorrow." Think of tomorrow''s busy, Ji''an can''t help but sigh deeply. Ye Murong Ji''an nodded and comforted him in turn: "I didn''t put it in my heart, just a little tired." Back to the hotel, Ji''an and ye Mu said good night and went back to their room. Tonight, she''s going to stay in the hotel by herself. Since the award ceremony, Mo Shen has disappeared. She came back to the hotel arranged for her by the company. He entered the house, closed the door, put his back against the door and sighed. Before she moved, all the lights in the room suddenly came on. Ye Mu''s lazy shoulder shrugged because of fright, and his eyes were busy looking inside. Mo Shen leans on her long legs in front of the bedroom door and looks at her. "You Why are you here? " Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open. How did he get in the room the company arranged for her? Mo Shen did not answer her question, but directly took her hand and asked: "tired?" Ye Mu shook his head and followed his steps. He asked again, "are you hungry?" Ye Mu still shook his head, hung his head for a while, looked up and said to him, "little uncle, I didn''t win the prize." "I know." Mo Shen watched the whole journey. He led her to open the door of the small suite. On the long European table, there were exquisite food and a bottle of good red wine. Mr. Mo Shen pulled the chair for her and let her sit down. Ye Mu sits suspiciously and looks at Mo Shen standing on his side pouring red wine. He wants to ask but can''t bear to interrupt. Mo Shen handed her the wine glass and said with a smile, "today is a day to celebrate." "Celebrate?" Ye Mu frowned slightly. She didn''t win the prize. What did she celebrate? "There''s still room for improvement." Mo deep mouth slightly hook, handsome and charming. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. In this world, only Mo Shen can speak failure so openly. "I don''t know if there will be any chance next year..." Ye Mu''s glass touched him lightly, and his voice was very low. This year''s nomination, she always felt it was luck. "Yes." The wine glass in Mo Shen''s hand collided with her, making a clear sound. Ye Mu light taste of red wine, what is the taste, she can''t drink, just curious Mo deep affirmation: "little uncle is not a judge, so sure." Mo Shen smiles and looks at Ye Mu who is not confident. He holds her hand and leans on his heart. He has a pair of deep eyes and is very frank. There is no trace of lying. He looks at her: "in my heart, you will always be the best actress." Ye Mu''s hand on his chest trembled and his red lips slightly opened. It''s hard to hide that she''s the best with him. What''s her dissatisfaction? "Thank you, little uncle." Ye Mu takes the initiative to circle Mo Shen''s waist to thank him. Mo deeply hung his head, kissed her hair, and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll tell you when I win the prize next year." Ye Mu''s neat hair rubbed in his arms, and his pretty lips raised a smile: "good." Tonight in the heart that a little sad, because there is no deep comfort, seems to be nothing. The next day, she was fully recovered, not affected by yesterday''s award ceremony. That day, there are fans in China to pick up the plane, ye mu can''t go back with Mo Shen. She according to the company''s arrangement on the flight, before boarding the plane, to Mo Shen sent a message to report safety.As soon as I came back to China, the leisure of these days was immediately returned to its original shape. She just showed up at the airport, and the fans who came to pick her up were boiling. When she took off her sunglasses, she was shocked by the scene. When did she have so many fans There were so many people coming to the airport, everywhere were holding her banners and posters, shouting her name, which was also mixed with the sporadic name of song Zhuochen. Reporters rushed up to interview was blocked by security, Ji''an protect Ye mu, sorry mouth: "in the afternoon our company will have a special interview time for you, now sorry." The voice around is too noisy, dense voice let Ye mu can''t hear what everyone is saying. When someone handed me the book, she took it and signed her name. A 14-year-old girl was pushed down and nearly fell down the stairs. Ye Mu quickly pulled her: "are you ok?" The girl shook her head in surprise and joy. She could not take care of herself and handed the pen and paper in her hand: "sister Ye mu, I really like you very much. Can you sign for me?" Ye Mu light smile, in her paper signed his name. When she handed it to the girl, she told her, "pay more attention to safety and don''t hurt yourself." At the urging of the staff, ye Mu hastened his pace. The fans behind were warmed by Ye Mugang''s action. Looking at her back, they couldn''t help sighing: "she''s really good." "Yes, there is no shelf at all. It''s great..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally into the nanny car, ye Mu took a hard breath. As the car moved on, she took out the magazine in the car and read it. Seeing the title of the magazine, she was slightly surprised and seemed to understand why so many fans came to pick up today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Ye Mu saw the title of the magazine, immediately put it down, and then picked up another one. After reading the title, she changed it. Front and back, she read all the magazines she had just changed in the carriage. "How could that be..." Ye Mu Leng Leng voice, eyes again swept those eye-catching title, still can''t come back. "Ye Mu lost the film festival and won the support of her boyfriend song Zhuochen!" "Song Zhuochen and ye mu, the lovers, win the film award by rubbing their shoulders and shaking hands with each other." "Today, song Zhuochen and ye Mu return home hand in hand." "Danghong xiaohuadan''s career and love are both fruitful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all of the magazines, the headlines, are all her, and there is a tacit understanding about song Zhuochen. The title is very direct, and the content is made up. She wrote the story between her and song Zhuochen like a movie. She didn''t receive the so-called special interview. Where did these special interviews come from? It''s just that there are several pictures taken at the film festival, which show that she and song Zhuochen are very close, but in fact they have nothing. "Sister Ji, have you read all the magazines?" Ye Mu sees Ji''an''s unresponsive looking at her. She asks with a magazine. Ji''an nodded calmly: "I''ve seen it." "That''s what this afternoon''s interview is for?" Ye Mu frowned. She thought that the interview in the afternoon was for film preparation. "It''s a good chance for you to win over your fans. Look, how many more fans are there when these ambiguous photos come out? " Ji''an patiently looks at Ye Mu''s dissuasion. She has seen through everything in the circle for a long time. What she does must be for ye Mu''s good. But ye Mu didn''t understand. She shook her head and refused: "I''m an actor. I still hope you can focus on my work. If I play badly and only rely on the scandal with song Zhuochen, can I go far? " "Yes Ye Mu just finished his speech, Ji''an quickly answered her: "do you think it was a few years ago? As long as the work is good, the audience will buy it? You are wrong. Now everyone knows that heat has more say than works. As long as you don''t respond positively to a relationship, they will follow you. With so many supporters, I''m afraid there are no good works? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu frowns and looks at Ji''an. She doesn''t agree with her, but she can''t say a word. Ji''an was just a little anxious, but ye Mu didn''t speak. Now she stabilized her mood, patted Ye mu on the shoulder, and reassured her again: "well, you just have to remember that when someone asks you about your relationship with song Zhuochen, you just don''t have to answer. Your movie will be on soon. If you clarify now, the box office will be a problem. Who dares to use you in the future? " "But It''s a deception. " Ye mu can''t help but close his eyes to explain. "You didn''t answer, how can you be regarded as cheating?" Ji''an shrugged his shoulders. Ye Mu is not Ji''an''s opponent in reasoning. She was defeated by her in a few words. When we got to the company''s downstairs, Ji''an called the publicity department to inform us that all the arrangements were as usual. Ji''an thought that he had arranged everything, but he never thought that before the afternoon started, the Internet suddenly exploded. First, behind the scenes, it was revealed that ye Mu''s pure image is false, and a large number of so-called "black history" have been turned over. What''s more, the relationship between Ye Mu''s microblog and Mo Shen has also been taken out. Some people point out that ye Mu intends to hook up with Mo Shen, but he is just taking advantage of song Zhuochen All kinds of black materials have been burst out. All the magazines had prepared their questions in the afternoon, and they were overwhelmed by the Internet. They changed all the questions temporarily. If Ji''an cancels the interview at the moment, it will prove that ye Mu may really have a problem. No, they had to continue and called the public relations department to discuss countermeasures. Ye Mu seems to have become the most idle person all of a sudden. She turns over every piece of information and sighs, feeling a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t know why the current Internet is against her. It always releases some so-called "fierce materials" and makes everything true. Ji''an in the process of discussion, inadvertently see the depressed Ye mu, afraid she can''t bear, quickly pacify voice: "it''s not a big deal, afternoon you just according to my saying, black you more people, prove you red, jealous people more." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an squeezed out a few smiles, but the heavy things in his heart didn''t move at all, and he couldn''t let go. It was two hours after Ji''an and the public relations department finished the meeting. Ye Mu took a deep breath and quietly listened to Ji''an''s explanation to her. Ji''an''s words can be summed up in two sentences. First, when you ask song Zhuochen, try to say that you are the same as him. Second, if you ask her about today''s Internet, don''t hesitate to say no. Before ye Mu arrived at the scene, the new ball company had quickly issued a legal statement that they would add legal liability to the rumor makers. Today, there were only seven or eight media to come over, but let the online things so noisy, a little bit of well-known media came over today. Ye Mu just sat down, did not look up, the following reporter impatiently asked: "Ye mu, what do you think of today''s network?""Excuse me, please go back to your seat first." The security personnel at the scene pulled the reporter to let her sit down first. Ye Mu face some embarrassment, sitting there, let the scene camera flash eyes a little uncomfortable. Ji''an approached ye mu''er and asked, "is that ok?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded faintly. As soon as it was announced, all kinds of questions were thrown out. "This time, the red carpet, as the outside world said, is really with the domestic businessmen, not with song Zhuochen?" This group of reporters have yet to figure out who the businessman who didn''t photograph his face was. When ye Mu heard the word "domestic businessman", she couldn''t help laughing. She was nervous because the question had dissipated. She nodded to answer the question. "During the award ceremony, they sat together all the time. Did they comfort each other when announcing the results?" "Yes, he comforted me more. He is more experienced than me in the award ceremony. " Ye Mu is telling the truth. Song Zhuochen''s qualifications in the circle can be said to be her predecessors. "Is everything on the Internet true? I think some of your former classmates acquiesce in this. What do you think? " "Is it true that you have an affair with your cousin?" "Do you really know the boss of Morse? Or do you mean to seduce? What''s your response? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more the problem gets to the back, the more spicy it is. Ye mu can''t resist it at all. Especially in the aspect of Mo Shen, these reporters'' words are very unpleasant, like Ye Mu''s complete inverted paste. Ye Mu clenched the microphone and pursed her lips subconsciously. She didn''t know how to answer. When the scene continued to ask, the two doors were suddenly pushed open, and the tall man came in under the open road of the two men. Against the light, people couldn''t see his face clearly. "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Ye Mu felt the quietness of the scene. He raised his head and looked forward. He could see the visitor clearly. He was so surprised that he opened his lips and said to himself: "little uncle..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Ji''an didn''t ignore Ye Mu''s little address. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Little uncle? Did she hear it wrong? Is Ye Mu still related to Mo Shen? But obviously, all the reporters'' attention attracted the visitors, and did not hear ye Mu''s voice. Mo Shen''s whole body exudes a strong atmosphere of nobles, and he has a great style of king. Although has been smiling, but through a touch of air-conditioning field, so that people do not dare to speak casually. For a moment, the reporter forgot to take a picture, until Mo Shen had gone to the stage, then someone was in a trance. "Who is he? You look so smart? " The reporter, who was the first to wake up, touched the person next to him with his arm and asked. The reporter beside also shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before. It looks very handsome. Is there such a person in our circle? " "I''ll ask you again, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporter''s whisper did not affect Mo Shen, Mo Shen went to the stage, tall height block in front of Ye mu, deep eyes with silk sorry: "wronged?" Ye Mu Leng looked at him and shook his head for a long time. She did not feel aggrieved, but he suddenly asked her, her heart inexplicable, really rising up a grievance. Mo Shen''s arm naturally patted Ye Mu''s shoulder, with a smile: "there is me." Ye Mu looked up at him with a faint smile, and felt at ease. Mo Shen''s action led the reporter to raise his camera again, but the photos haven''t been taken yet. Mo Shen has indicated a look at Yan Qi. Yan Qi goes to the front and says, "we are here to help Miss Ye clarify the bad rumors outside. If you have any questions to answer, I can tell you the answer for Mr. mo." "Mr. Mo?" All at a loss, among them also don''t know who suddenly realized, quickly asked: "is it Mr. mo of Mo''s group?" "Yes." Yan Qi nodded his head. His affirmative answer made everyone take a breath. The boss of Mo''s group, who was not interviewed by dragon, came out to clarify the scandal for the sake of an actress? This What an exaggeration?! Reporters stopped for a few seconds, and then a swarm of people rushed up. "Mr. Mo, what scandal are you here to clarify for ye mu?" "What''s the relationship between you and ye mu?" "You have not been interviewed, how can you suddenly help Ye Mu clarify, is there any other secret?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter asked incessantly, but Mo Shen didn''t interrupt. When they were all finished, Mo Shen''s arm naturally put on her shoulder and answered: "since you are curious, I will tell you one by one." Say, Mo deep hang head Dynasty leaf Mu saw one eye. "First of all, Miss ye will join me in this red carpet show because she is the spokesperson of Mo''s new brand. Secondly, the new ball belongs to our Mo family. We will investigate the untrue rumors about the new ball artists on the Internet to the end. Finally, Miss Ye is a good actress and deserves your support. " Mo deep thin lips open and close, ordinary words spit out from his mouth, but there is another kind of elegant taste. Some reporters felt that there was a problem and pushed the microphone forward: "is there any other reason why you helped Miss ye so much?" Mo Shen glanced at the reporter. What did he want to ask? How could Mo Shen not know? He only gave a general answer: "I admire Miss Ye." "In terms of actors or feminism? This should be the first time that Mr. Mo has publicly expressed his appreciation for women, right? Does it have a special meaning? " The hint was so obvious, but Mo Shen couldn''t do it. She''s one of the women I admire and the only one. " Such a high evaluation really scares a lot of people. "What''s your relationship now?" The reporters became more and more interested and could not help it. Mo Shen is not annoyed, the corners of his mouth pull light smile, jokingly added: "we are eight years apart, she called me little uncle." There is no positive response. Playing jokes sounds like they are friends. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporters continue to ask, but Mo Shen''s answer, no one can let them know what the real result is. In the end, Yan Qi came out directly to stop him, clarified for ye mu, and ended today''s interview. Ye Mu did not say a word from the beginning to the end, has been deeply protected by Mo on the car. Ji''an, who was with him, couldn''t get over the relationship between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. When he got into the car, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief and said to Mo Shen, "sorry boss, I didn''t know ye Mu was your niece..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of Ji''an''s words, ye mumeng''s head drooped and his face was full of uncontrollable smiles. What Mo Shen said today, in the eyes of reporters, the two are just friends, and perhaps some relatives. But will never become a lover, which lover calls his other half uncle?Mo deep pick eyebrow to see a sorry Ji''an, but did not hide her: "Ye Mu is my wife." Ji''an''s face is sorry, because Mo Shen''s words have been magnified several times and become a surprise in a moment. She opens her mouth and sends out a few surprised monosyllables, but she can''t speak. Did she hear it wrong! Mo Shen Mo Shen is Ye Mu''s husband?! How could that be! "Big boss This, this can''t be a joke... " Ji''an''s face was so stiff that she convulsed a few times. She didn''t believe it. Mo deep pick eyebrow to ask her: "need I take marriage certificate to you?" Mo Shen''s attitude is not like a joke, even a little serious. Jean realized immediately that it was true! Mo Shen is the boss, she dare not offend, quickly waved: "no, No Now it seems that ye Mu is really Mo Shen''s wife. Ji''an thinks it''s impossible. She looks at Ye Mu involuntarily. Ye Mu smiles at her with obvious apology. This smile is a kind of default in Ji''an''s eyes. She felt like crying for a moment. All along, the artist she brought was the little wife of her top boss The more Ji''an wanted to make an appointment, there was no movement in the car. Until the car will be her and ye Mu to the new ball, before she got off the car, Mo deeply looked at Ji''an, politely extended his hand, told a: "in the future, Xiao Mu will trouble you to take care of more." "I will, you can rest assured." Ji''an quickly and gently holds Mo Shen''s hand. He is very scared. He quickly releases it and gets out of the car. Ye Mu untied his seat belt and sighed to see Mo Shen: "you seem to have scared sister Ji." Mo Shen didn''t think so. He raised his hand and touched her head. He said: "don''t think about anything when you go back. Work hard and pay more attention to rest." "I see." Ye Mu turned his lips and pulled the door open to get off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 After getting out of the car, ye Mu didn''t forget to wave his hand to Mo Shen, reminding him: "don''t forget to eat." "Well, go in." Mo deep thin lips raised a little warm smile. Ji''an, standing on one side, didn''t move until he heard the sound of Mo Shen''s car leaving. "Sister Ji, don''t mean it." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and apologizes, saying that she kept it from Ji''an, and she knows she is guilty. Ji''an is naturally full of fire. It''s not easy to feel cheated. But no matter what she said, she couldn''t get angry with Ye mu. You know, ye Mu''s identity is different now. Ye Mu has a big boss wife identity now. Not only can she not fry Ye mu, she may even be fired by Ye mu. "Nothing." Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief, half a day squeezed out a smile, looked at Ye mu, said: "however, you really should not hide this from me, I told you before, I will only for you." Ji''an is not as angry as before, and ye Mu is even more guilty. It''s true that she cheated Ji''an. "Sorry, I worried too much at that time..." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an with an apologetic face and apologizes sincerely. Ji''an''s anger, which could not be revealed, dissipated a lot because of Ye Mu''s sincerity. He waved his hand, breathed out a breath, and said with a smile, "well, this matter is just like this. We don''t care about it." Ji''an finally revealed the open-minded let Ye mu Yisong, nodded: "thank you, sister Ji." "Go in." Ji''an didn''t stay in the topic much. He waved to her and said directly. Ji''an lets Ye Mu go in first, and then follows Ye mu. Looking at Ye Mu''s back, Ji''an can''t help thinking about what happened at the film festival. At that time, she also desperately told ye Mu not to talk with Mo Shen. At that time, ye Mu''s expression was so abnormal that she should have guessed that ye Mu and Mo Shen were different. But with her understanding of Ye mu, ye Mu is not good at communication, and her family conditions are not very good. Even if she thinks Mo Shen and ye Mu are different, she will not guess from her husband and wife! Ye Mu just entered the hall of the company, Yan shun''er was coming out of the elevator, with three or four assistants beside him, which was a big show. But Yan shun''er is obviously not very happy. He looks down at his mobile phone and bites his teeth. He throws his mobile phone into his assistant''s arms: "take it!" When she finished, she turned her head and saw Ye mu. After hesitation, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Oh, isn''t this the niece of Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu raised his head to see Yan shun''er, but he didn''t pay any attention. He walked towards the elevator, but Yan shun''er stopped him. "What are you hiding from?" Yan shun''er holds his chest in both hands, and is about to tease Ye mu. Ye Mu slowly looked up at her, but his eyes did not dodge: "this is a new ball, what do I hide?" She is an artist of the new ball. On the contrary, Yan Shuner is not. This is Ye Mu''s territory. She has more confidence than Yan shun''er. "No, it''s a bit of a relationship with a noble man. I don''t even want to wear a mask." Yan shun''er walked around Ye mu, with a pair of slanting eyebrows and eyes looking at him: "your surname is ye, and Mo''s surname is mo. I really can''t see that you are related by blood." "It has something to do with you?" Ye Mu turned to ask her. Yan shun''er still remembers how Mo Shen helped Ye Mu at school. At this moment, new worries and old grudges come up together, and he still controls them: "it''s nothing to do with me. I just can''t stand some people. They are so dirty that they look like pure ladies in front of others." Ye Mu stares at Yan Shuner straightly, and slowly tightens his hand on the side of his clothes: "he likes to see others with what kind of eyes he is. If you have time to talk about others, you''d better recite your lines well. " "It''s not your business!" Yan shun''er can''t stand ye Mu''s provocation. As soon as she says this, Yan shun''er''s pupils immediately open and look at her. Now Ji''an who answered the phone outside has come in. Yan Shuner''s words are scattered. After receiving the mobile phone, he said to Yan Shuner directly: "I heard from the advertising department that Miss Yan seems to be shooting advertisements in the studio today, right? "Finished?" "It''s over." Yan shun''er''s eyes turned to Ji''an, and he was obviously stunned. Then a smile, soft a lot. She also expected Ji''an to help her in the future, and naturally did not dare to offend her. "When you''re done, go quickly. As Miss Yan knows, our new ball is very expensive. You''ve been standing here for a long time, and the security guard will come to drive people out. " Ji''an smiles politely, and her words are much softer, even making people feel her hostility. She seems to be a kind reminder, but it makes the client extremely embarrassed. Yan Shuner''s mouth was stiff and he put away his smile. Staring at Ye Mu deeply, he led his assistant away. She Yan Shuner is more qualified than ye mu. Why can ye Mu sign a contract to score a new goal? Today''s big scandal didn''t get Ye mu, which made Yan Shuner really angry. At the same time, she also recognized her relatives. Along the way, her acting skills are really floating clouds, and it depends on her relationship! She had to think about who else she could use now. Without Yan Shuner, ye Mu''s half day work went smoothly. In the afternoon, I took a day''s photo blockbuster in the studio. When I returned to shengshu in the evening, Mo Shen had already come back before her.Usually, Mo Shen would pick her up from work. But he knows that today''s new ball will have many reporters lurking around, so today he deliberately did not go. "So early today? Have you eaten yet? " Ye Mu changed shoes, a hand pressure in the neck knead knead, light asked. Mo Shen leaned on the sofa, holding her chest in both hands, looking at her tired face: "not yet, waiting for you." "A little busy today." Hearing that he was waiting for himself, ye Mu felt sorry. Mo Shen sighed. He took her hand and put the other hand between her neck to soften her a few times. He said, "I''m not telling you to have a good rest even if you are busy?" She''s about to catch up with Mo Shen in her busyness. Ye Mu knows that he is wrong, and he is not stubborn. When she sat down at the dining table, she looked up at the busy servant in the kitchen. Taking advantage of the gap, she boarded the Internet. Since the end of the interview, she hasn''t looked at the news online all day. She was just in the mood of rest and entertainment, but she never thought she would see such a shocking scene. "Crazy..." Ye Mu''s fingertips click on the screen, eyes open, some can''t believe it. It''s just an interview, and Mo Shen is just showing her face, arousing such a big response. Ye Mu is surprised. Sure enough, now she doesn''t understand the thoughts of these netizens www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 There are not too many negative comments on Ye mu on the Internet, but there are two lines about her boyfriend. The first team still respected Ye Mu and song Zhuochen, but suddenly another team supported Ye Mu and Mo Shen! Mo Shen just showed his face in the interview today. These people are changing too fast. Just in one day, the army of Ye Mu has become two groups, and it is a draw. Ye Mu has been staring at the mobile phone, Mo Shen will push her plate in front of her, knife and fork tap her plate, remind: "eat." "Wait a minute." Ye Mu''s fingertips are still turning, looking at the hot news, his eyes are very focused. "Watch this interview video! God, Mo''s boss is so young and stylish. Why do you think he and ye Mu stand together, full of handsome uncle loli''s match "I always thought that men with a little money were old. I didn''t expect Mr. Mo to be so young and handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t help laughing when she looks at others'' comments on Mo Shen. Maybe it''s because she understands Mo Shen and doesn''t exaggerate too much, but netizens are not. They seem to have discovered some miracle one by one, and the reaction is quite intense. At the same time, ye Mu''s fans helped her get the media. But among these fans, there is still a lot of people who like song Zhuochen. Some say Mo Shen is good, others say Song Zhuochen is good. The two sides are neck and neck. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Shen raised his head and looked at Ye mu, who had no reason to laugh. He asked. "No, it''s just fun to see the hot news." Ye Mu slowly restrained his smile, put down his mobile phone, honestly picked up the knife cart, ate a mouthful of food, deliberately changed the topic and said: "today''s food is delicious." Mo deep pick eyebrows, strange looking at Ye mu, but also did not speak. But he didn''t speak. Ye mupo secretly looked up at him and saw that he was looking at himself. Then he quietly bowed his head: "I have a commercial to shoot tomorrow. I may come back very late." Mo deeply nodded, drank a draught of water, eyes just turned to her and said: "where to shoot?" "Don''t pick me up. I can take a taxi like today." Ye Mu knows his intention to ask for the address and says busily. Mo Shen''s mouth rose and stirred up a warm smile: "I just want the address, I''m not going to pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Ye Mu curled her lips. It turned out that she was amorous. Quietly with the meal, Mo deep wipe mouth, and did not immediately leave the position, but in her side waiting for her to finish the meal. "By the way, when will mother-in-law come back?" Ye Mu chews the food, cuts attentively, asks Mo Shen casually. "She doesn''t have to. It depends on her mood." In fact, he did not know when Lin Su would come back. Lin Su often said that he would go, but Mo Shen was used to it. Last time at the film festival, Mo Shen said that Lin Su would go. In fact, ye Mu saw only one side of Lin Su, and then disappeared. Lin Su did not come back with him, including when he returned home. Ye Mu lowered his head and ate the food: "well, it''s going to be mid autumn festival soon. I thought she would come back." "Except for the Spring Festival, she doesn''t care about anything else." Mo Shen added a little knowledge of Lin Su for ye mu. Lin Su has been abroad for a long time. His thoughts are somewhat westernized. It''s normal that he doesn''t pay attention to local things. This time, ye Mu has not yet come to express anything. Mo Shen''s fingertips lightly click on his watch and say, "but you may have to accompany me to a place on the Mid Autumn Festival." "Where?" Ye Mu looks at him curiously. "Old house." Mo deep indifferent spit out two words from the mouth. Ye Mu was stunned: "old house? To whom? " "See my father." Mo deep finishing cuffs, suddenly stood up, the voice is not like to say his relatives. Ye Mu is surprised, the knife and fork in the hand is fierce loose, almost smash on the plate, send out huge movement, but fortunately, she caught in time. Mo Shen''s father? This is the first time that ye Mu heard the word "father" from Mo Shen''s mouth. Speaking of this person, ye Mu thought of the quarrel between Lin Su and Mo Shen last time. She has realized that Mo Shen''s family background should be very complicated. Ye Muneng feels that Mo Shen doesn''t want to mention more in this world. She was curious, but she didn''t ask. She sat in her seat and ate honestly. She hasn''t had a good rest since she came back from the film festival. She has time to sleep more tonight. After taking a bath, she went to bed early. She slept so soundly that she didn''t know when Mo Shen came in. She had no dream all night and woke up early. Ye Mu raised a hand to stretch a waist, thin body a turn, lazy eyes slowly wake up, looking at the body side is still sleeping man. Today''s sunshine is very good. The white curtain of the morning light hits Mo Shen''s body. His outline seems to be plated with a layer of gold. Some people can''t move their eyes. Her thin arm gently raised, her eyes fixed on Mo Shen''s sleeping face, and her arm slowly fell down again, pressing on Mo Shen''s waist. It''s like hugging him, but also afraid of waking him. It''s very light. The palm is curved around his waist, but it doesn''t touch him.Only when he was asleep did she dare to be so close to him. They''ve been married for some time, but it''s still a matter for her to be coy for a long time to let her take the initiative to approach him. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s beautiful side face, moistening the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help but smile a little. He relied on his cheek in his arms and found a comfortable position. Just when everything was quiet enough, Mo Shen''s arm suddenly pressed her hand on her waist. Her eyes were still closed, but her lips were smiling: "good morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, she thought Mo Shen didn''t wake up: "what do you wake up?" She said, subconsciously want to take back his hand, but was mo deep powerful palm holding, slender fingertips in her palm sliding. After a while, he turned around, opened his eyes to her and said with a smile, "I just woke up." "Oh." Ye Mu dodged Mo''s eyes, lifted the quilt, pretended to arrange his long hair to cover his unnatural: "I get up first, that, later I have to go to the company early." With that, she rushed into the washroom. When she came out again, Mo Shen was no longer there. She changed today''s clothes and went downstairs. When she saw Ji''an in the living room of shengshu, she was really surprised: "sister Ji? How did you come? " Ji''an took a respectful look at Mo Shen. In front of Mo Shen, he didn''t say it clearly. He just said, "I''ll explain it to you later. Can I go now?" Ye Mu looked at Ji''an strangely, then looked up at the clock. It was time indeed, and nodded: "let''s go." It''s rare that she didn''t have breakfast today, but Mo Shen let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 There is a luxurious nanny car waiting for ye mu in the parking lot of shengshu. Ye Mu pauses to see the car in front of her. Watching Ji''an open the door, she still stands in the same place and points to the door: "this is..." "The company''s car for you, come on up quickly, and hurry to shoot." Ji''an, who has already been in the car, waves to Ye Mu to make her move faster. Ye Mu returned to his senses and got on the bus quickly, but he didn''t adapt: "how could the company suddenly think of giving me a car?" Xinqiu''s cars usually go directly from the company. They don''t specially provide cars for artists. Even if they do, they are just convenient cars. For example, the RV Ye Mu is riding now is complete and luxurious. The company is really her only one. Ye Mu asked. Ji''an didn''t hide it from her. He gave her a smile and said, "it''s the big boss who said it casually. The company has been equipped with it in the morning." Ye Mu a Zheng, open mouth to want what, but didn''t say, just turned around. She understood that Mo Shen asked her about her itinerary address last night. He knew that she would be closely watched by paparazzi recently. He was inconvenient to pick her up and worried that it would be unsafe for her to come back alone. So he simply let the company arrange it. Mo Shen is not a high-profile person, he may just casually talk about the problem of travel, but the people below take it seriously, even as a kind of flattery, directly with such a nanny car. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this matter, but ye Mu is a little worried. Those who are more experienced than her in the company must be somewhat uncomfortable because of this matter. "I forgot to tell you that Yeh Yiwen is also recording here today. Do you want to see her?" Arriving at the location, Ji''an got out of the car first and opened the door for yemura, reminding him. Ye Mu holds Ji''an''s hand to get out of the car and tears out a smile on his face: "OK, I''ll call her later and have lunch together." "All right, let''s go." Ji''an said, busy with Ye Mu into. Into the dressing room, ye Mu quietly sitting on the dressing table, the former by the makeup artist. She quietly stares at herself in the mirror. The makeup artist talks with her from time to time. She still doesn''t know what the shooting theme is today. The make-up artist inadvertently said, "Miss ye would mind a darker color. Milk. Is it liquid? Today is a deep autumn wind in England. It would be more appropriate to highlight the sharp outline. " "I don''t mind. Do as you like." Ye muchong''s makeup artist gave a faint smile. Just then, today''s little assistant who just worked came in with food. Ji''an told the makeup artist, "let her eat first. She hasn''t had breakfast yet." "All right." The makeup artist stopped and went out first. Ji''an took down the chopsticks for ye Mu and handed them to her: "the boss specially told me to have some breakfast." Ye Mu took the chopsticks and looked down at the food, which she liked to eat. It seems that it''s really Mo Shen''s "special explanation.". She is thinking, Mo Shen intentionally let Ji''an know their relationship, is it just for the sake of these taboo to pave the way? Breakfast taste is very light, but eat ye mu heart some hair sweet. The man who looks elegant and only values big things never ignores the small details of her life. How can this keep her from moving? It''s not the first time for ye Mu to shoot a magazine. She did well and the shooting went well. She was so attentive that there were people watching her all the time, and she didn''t find out. Until the half-time, the man standing at the door suddenly came out and said: "Yemu." Ye mu, who is drinking water, hears the sound and raises his head to see the man in front of him "When did you come back?" Ye Mu looked up and down at this man a few eyes, a pair of smart eyes are surprise. Gu Yichen''s white face showed a smile and looked at her: "I wanted to see you for a while when I came back, but I couldn''t find you. I just didn''t expect to meet you in hengou." Ye Mu was stunned. She didn''t know that she was in heNo''s studio. "It''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner together?" Gu Yichen raised his hand and looked at his watch. Obviously, he had a lot to say to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and added: "OK, just call the second sister together." Ye Qiwen is also Gu Yichen''s acquaintance, he naturally agrees. Since childhood, the three of them have been closest to each other. Until Gu Yichen went abroad, they couldn''t see each other very often. Today, when they had lunch together, they had to talk. Just talking about the dissolution of Ye Mu''s engagement with Gu Yiming, Gu Yichen felt a little pity: "I thought you would marry my brother this year, but I didn''t expect to kill him suddenly..." He wanted to say that ye Qiyi was killed suddenly, but considering that ye Qiwen was still on the scene, he swallowed the words again. Ye Mu didn''t want to mention Gu Yiming. He just laughed and didn''t answer. Ye Qiwen touched Gu Yichen''s with her drink cup and said: "it''s very good. I think Xiaomu is happier than marrying Yiming. Maybe, elder sister is more suitable for elder sister than Xiaomu." "Well, you know so well who''s right for whom? What about yourself? Have you solved your problem? " Gu Yichen curled his lips and soon led the topic to Ye Qiwen."Take care of yourself before I do." Ye Qiwen retorted. Gu Yichen laughed and sighed: "I didn''t expect that xiaomuhui was the first one among us to get married." "It''s normal that a lot of things don''t happen as expected." Ye Mu slowly pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smile. At noon, they could have talked for a long time, but ye Mu had to continue shooting in the afternoon, so he had to go back early. Gu Yichen accompanies her to go back together, on the way, Gu Yichen tells her the interesting things in foreign countries in recent years, ye Mu listens, the corner of his mouth unconsciously rises and laughs. From small to large, Gu Yichen is the one who can amuse them most. In front of him, ye Mu was also the most unscrupulous. But Gu Yichen said, suddenly stopped, looked forward and yelled: "brother." This address suddenly stopped all the smiles on Ye Mu''s face. She followed Gu Yichen''s eyes, and sure enough, Gu Yiming was right in front of her, staring at her with extremely indifferent eyes. Gu Yiming''s eyes didn''t withdraw from her. Seeing Gu Yichen, she was so happy that she couldn''t laugh when she saw him? Gu Yiming really feels a little sarcastic! "After lunch?" After a while, Gu Yiming looked up and asked Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen nodded and pulled Ye Mu: "I ate it. I ate it with Ye mu." "Say hello, little mu." Gu Yichen reminds Ye Mu that if ye Mu and Gu Yiming can''t be lovers, they can still be friends. However, Gu Yichen did not understand the complexity between Ye Mu and Gu Yiming. The best distance between them is a stranger. Ye Mu didn''t look at Gu Yiming. He just looked at Gu Yichen and apologized and said, "I have to hurry to shoot. Let''s go first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Gu Yichen opens his mouth and looks at Gu Yiming. Then he quickly catches up with Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu..." "Yichen." Gu Yiming called him, did not turn around to see ye Mu who had left behind, but said to Gu Yichen, "don''t forget what Dad told you. He has a bad temper recently. If you are late, he will be angry. Go back quickly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen listened to Gu Yiming''s words and looked at Ye Mu''s direction anxiously. He didn''t catch up and nodded: "I know." Then he had to go home first. Gu Yiming turns around and takes a deep look at the elevator not far behind him. He steps towards the elevator in shining shoes. Ye Mugang presses the floor number, but the elevator door hasn''t closed yet. Gu Yiming''s assistant has reopened the door. He nods to ye Mugang and opens the way for Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming stands in the elevator with his hands in his pockets. He keeps a certain distance from ye mu, but all the people who follow him are very knowledgeable and do not keep up with the elevator. Ye Mu raised his hand to see one eye, want to go out, the elevator door has been closed. The elevator rises slowly, and ye Mu keeps standing in the original position. His eyes were fixed on the elevator door and he didn''t say anything. Gu Yiming did not intend to open his mouth. He glanced at the number of elevators rising. Ye Mu to the floor has been half, his lips closed: "did not expect you in acting so promising, Allen Film Festival such a high threshold you can enter." Gu Yiming said so with no expression on his face, but there was an obvious irony in his words. Ye Mu glanced at Gu Yiming. He pulled it slightly on the right corner of his mouth. In the past, once he made such a move, it means that what he said was not consistent with what he thought. "Thank you." No matter whether he is sincere congratulations, since he did not say, ye Mu as a blessing. Gu Yiming''s shining shoes were flattered by her words and said with a smile, "if it''s all up to you, it''s really something worthy of blessing." Ye Mu didn''t avoid his eyes this time and looked at him. What he said was hidden in his face. Ye Mu feels uncomfortable because she can see through him. She has been with Gu Yiming for so long. If she insists on saying that she has learned something from him, even if it''s his expression. With just a little look on his face, she can easily find that his mood is wrong. Now, she would like to lose this ability, she is not proud of it. "If Mr. Gu started heNo from scratch, I sincerely wish you all the best." Elevator stopped, ye Mu out of the elevator, looking at him added a smile. Gu Yiming was a little stunned. Looking at her smile, she could not help frowning. It seems that he never thought that ye Mu would fight back. In his heart, she was a little cat who obeyed unconditionally. She would not touch him with her paw. But today, she did it, and she didn''t even care how he would react to it. Through the transparent glass door, Gu Yiming stares at his back as he enters the studio quickly, and he can''t help squeezing his fist. Today, he really wanted to bless her, but as soon as he saw that she was avoiding him, he was cold out of control. Some time ago, at the Allen Film Festival, he deliberately went to see her. But he didn''t even see her. When he learned that she and Mo Shen were in a small town, he was crazy with jealousy. Even though she was mo Shen''s wife and he was Ye Qiyi''s husband, he felt that he couldn''t control it, and jealousy was beyond his control. Ye Mu returned to the studio, his mood was not affected. After changing clothes, I simply put on makeup, and then quickly put into the shooting state. Nothing happened in the afternoon. She didn''t go back to work and took the nanny car to go home. One day''s shooting was a little tired. She leaned against the nanny car and looked at the scenery outside the window, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up again, the car had already stopped. The driver sat in front of her for a long time without calling her. She opened her eyes and tried to keep herself awake. She looked out of the window, but she didn''t look like shengshu. She was stunned: "isn''t it going home? Where is this? " As soon as she got on the bus, she told the driver that she wanted to go home. She was clear about whether this was her own home. "It was Mr. Wang who asked me to see you over. He asked me to tell you and let you go up to him." The driver respectfully sits in front, micro turns to inform Ye mu. Ye Mu''s hand movement, mouth hesitated, but did not ask the driver, for a while or get off the car. She didn''t know what Mo Shen asked her to do here, but she went in. It''s just that this time is obviously different from the last time. Last time, the front desk stopped her from entering. This time, she was not stopped, even very polite. Mo''s atmosphere has always been rigorous, ye mu all the way into Mo Shen''s office, everyone seems to concentrate on work, but there is no peep. "Here you are?" Seeing ye Mu coming in, Mo Shen raised his head and said hello with a smile. Ye Mu nodded, Mo deep according to the inside, let the Secretary send a cup of strawberry juice."Don''t you mean to be busy late today?" Mo Shen seems to know more about ye Mu''s journey than she does. Ye Mu didn''t answer Mo Shen directly. He walked around his office with his eyes. He said playfully, "don''t I know if I will be busy late? Otherwise, the driver will not send me here. " She said, hand on the leather sofa stroked, sat down: "little uncle, how much work?" Mo Shen stood opposite her, holding her chest and looking at her relaxed, with a smile on her lips: "there''s still a long time left, do you want to accompany me?" Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, she suddenly understood what Mo Shen asked her to do, in order to let her accompany him to work? "Well, do you have any work to do? I can do that kind of thing. " Ye Mu raised his hand and stretched his arm, as if to prepare for something. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. His slender fingertips pinched the tip of her nose with obvious teasing: "who dares to call Mrs. Mo?" "Little uncle asked me to come, not to prepare to call me?" Ye Mu Nuo opened his hand and leaned forward toward him. He laughed very well. Mo Shen directly took her hand, picked up his coat and walked out: "let you come naturally, not to call you, there are other things." "Other things?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s palm and carefully follows his steps, with doubts on his face. Ye Mu is still curious about what other things Mo Shen said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Mo Shen flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "if you want to know, just follow me." "Where to?" Ye Mu took the initiative to hold his wrist, but his eyes flickered and asked him. Mo pulled down her hand and held it: "if you go, you''ll know." Ye Mu a face strange looking at him, let him hand in hand, the footsteps followed him out of the office. Outside the public office area, a group of people stop their hands because of Mo Shen and ye mu. Their eyes stare at Mo Shen and ye mu. The relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen is not simple. They know it, but they still can''t open their eyes when they see the two hands holding hands with their own eyes. Mo Shen didn''t like that the staff didn''t work seriously, but today his attention was not on them. He led Ye Mu into the elevator quickly. As soon as he left, the office area exploded. Among them, the little sister of the clergyman, who had always been under the illusion of Mo Shen, was surprised and said, "my God, is that ye mu? Does she really have something to do with us? What kind of person is she? No, I have to send a microblog to calm down! " "Are you going to die? Boss do not want to open things, you dare to micro blog, minutes and minutes to find out who you are Another male colleague reminded the woman. "In my opinion, Miss Ye is taken care of by our boss. Otherwise, how can we hold hands?" "I don''t think it''s necessary to know that boss doesn''t have half a woman around him these years! A few days ago, it was not for this lady''s special explanation? I''ve never seen the boss treat anyone so well. " "Can''t you take care of her? This ye Mu is not young, long and pure. Is there a man who doesn''t like clean? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one worked in the office area, chatting about the boss''s gossip. When Yan Qi passed by, these people did not dare to say any more and scattered in a hurry. "Don''t blame me if I see you talking again." Yan Qi''s eyes glanced at all of you, closed the documents in hand, and coldly went back to his office. When he got out of Mo''s family, ye Mulian, who had been talked about all the time, sneezed a few times. When he was a little smoother, he looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "where are we going?" "in such a hurry?" Mo deeply looked down at a curious face of Ye mu, thin lips involuntarily stirred up a smile, raised his hand to gently pinch her nose: "you will like it." Ye Mu pouted and tilted his head to bargain with Mo Shen: "if I don''t like it, boss Mo will be responsible." Mo Shen nodded and agreed to her, but rubbed her soft hair and laughed: "it''s really a curious baby." "You are." Ye Mu spits out his tongue and playfully counterattacks his words. What Mo shen wants to take ye Mu to is not another place, but a place she has been familiar with, but can''t go in any more. "You How do you know here? " Ye Mu looked up at the house in front of him, and asked in surprise. "Do you like it?" Instead of answering her, Mo Shen asked her first. Listening to his tone, ye Mu seemed to understand something and was shocked: "little uncle You, you won''t buy it, will you She said, frowning slightly, if Mo Shen bought it, she would have a burden in her heart. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, still did not answer her question, but motioned to her with his eyes: "go in and have a look." With that, Mo Shen had already taken the lead. Ye Mu has a psychological shadow here, and the pace is obviously slow. Here used to be her father''s company. Later, the Ye family''s business grew bigger and bigger, and the company moved to another location. But her father kept it here all the time. He said that there were the most difficult and happiest memories of him and ye Mu''s mother. When they started their business, they had nothing but such a large site. At that time, they didn''t have much money to buy the land. Gradually rich, they built a house here, built a company. Therefore, even if there were high-rise buildings later, my father still did not give up here, kept them all the time, and continued to reform them, which led to today''s new and unique unmanned company. However, not long after her father died, ye Shanhu sold it to others at a low price. Ye Mu begged at the beginning, but ye Shanhu insisted on selling it. She came here countless times, but she was blocked countless times. Today, she still has no courage to let her in. It seems that the security personnel standing at the door will stop her. "Why not go?" Mo Shen didn''t wait for ye mu. He looked back at her and reminded her. Ye Mu recovered, hesitated to take a step, or to follow up. She didn''t stop her in her imagination, and even courteously flattered her. Ye Mu entered the office area of this small company, and her eyes were red with the familiarity. Here It''s the same as a few years ago. "You can move here next year." Mo Shen''s eyes swept around and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words, but she didn''t look up at him. She was afraid that he would see her red eyes. She just said, "what are you doing here?" "Making money for me, of course." Mo Shen chuckled and took her into his arms, but he said seriously: "little lady is so popular now, so she should have her own studio."Mo deeply understand Ye mu, if this only give her, her heart is bound to think more. "So..." Ye mu can''t ignore the red eyes and stares at him tightly: "do you want to open a studio for me?" How can this be done? In the new ball, only a few artists have their own studios, and their qualifications are all over seven years. When she arrives at the new ball, she doesn''t even have one year. If she opens it for her, how can she be passed on? Mo Shen stroked the long hair on her cheek, looked at her and said: "not now. This year, it needs to be decorated. Next year, it can be officially settled. When you win the prize, the studio will be running normally. " "It may not be until next year..." Ye Mu''s heart suddenly relaxed and sighed. No one in this circle will get any award in a year. Mo deeply held her hand, smiling. He believed her more than she did: "do you want to bet? I''m sure Mrs. Mo will win the prize next year. " ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Mo doesn''t want to operate in the dark, does he Ye Mu listens to his sure words and stares at her suspiciously. "Of course not. What you can get by yourself, why should I operate in the dark?" Mo deep show hands, said of course, handsome face a little angry are not, but are good-looking hungry smile. He said, ye Mu is letter, nodded: "win or lose?" "If I lose, I can promise you any three things. If I win, the studio will be my gift. Mrs. Mo will accept it unconditionally." Mo Shen leaned slightly, he was very close to her, his voice was still soft, but his tone was tough and could not be refused. His eyes attracted her deeply. She could not refuse him and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Ye Mu just came back to shengshu. As soon as he opened the door, the bag came from the sofa. The little meat tail slapped his buttocks. He flattered him by using his pig head to arch Ye Mu''s ankles. There was a snorting sound in his nose. "Is the bag hungry?" Ye Mu looked at the little cute on the ground, with a lovely smile on his face, and bent down to pick up the bag. Bao Bao has been familiar with Ye mu for a long time, and is not afraid of her at all. She holds it, it is like a cat in general, obediently put his head on Ye Mu''s arms, quite coquettish posture. Ye Mu touched the bag with his hand to tease him. He went to the cupboard. He took the food of the bag in the cupboard with both hands. He was very careful and poured it into the plate of the bag. "Come on, eat." Ye Mu put down her bag. When she came back, her eyes didn''t focus on Mo Shen. Mo Shen leaned against the flower rack and watched her feed the cat, smiling all the time. There are only two of them in their family, and they add a little pet that occasionally brings fun. This kind of life makes people feel comfortable. After dinner every day, they used to go to the back garden. Today is also the case, ye Mu recently busy did not go to the glass greenhouse to see her Platycodon grandiflorum flower, went in only to find that the decoration of Platycodon grandiflorum has been changed, before the decoration inside some retro style, but now, small and fresh. Ye murangxin''s palm is in Mo Shen''s hand. She steps on her comfortable shoes and approaches the table. Then she finds that the poster of her latest play is pasted on the wall behind the table. On the poster, she put her hands together to make a prayer, a pair of smart eyes closed, white linen shirt lining her skin, white is not decent, behind her is a pair of wings, from the root of the black to white, just like her role in the play, a humble little fairy metamorphosis practice immortal. A simple poster is very beautiful, it seems to hide countless stories. Ye Mu is also the first time to see this poster, slightly surprised, can''t help raising his hand to touch, turned to ask Mo Shen: "when did this come from, how can I not know?" "You haven''t been here for a week. How can you know?" Mo Shen''s eyes were gentle, and he followed his eyes to the poster in front of him. He seems to like this poster more than Yemu. Ye murouwei was a little embarrassed and moved his steps slightly: "they were given to me, but I didn''t have time to take care of them..." She also thought that day does not need to be so busy, is playing with the flowers and plants well. Have a few days of leisure. "It''s taken care of. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Mo took her shoulder. He didn''t care who took care of the plants. Ye Mu''s white palm covered the back of his hand. He wanted to say something. He turned his eyes to see the ceramic jar on the table and poked it curiously: "what''s in it?" She asked, having opened it. "It''s a pity that some of the flowers outside are in their blooming season and their petals are falling. They let people bask in the sun and brew tea." Mo Shen answered her. Ye Mu took the ceramic jar and put it on the tip of his nose to kiss it. It was very fragrant. He said with a smile, "then prepare one for me. I can take the crew to drink it. It should have a refreshing effect, right?" She was carrying a ceramic jar and kept punching. She asked in a blink of an eye. Of course, she did "Here comes Miss Mo, sir." The servant knocked at the door and asked. Miss Mo? Ye Mu looks at the servant''s eyes and is curious. Who is Miss Mo? But compared with Ye mu, Mo Shen''s brow is a wrinkle, only said to the servant: "no, let her go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant didn''t leave. He hesitated: "but He said that he came to help the old man deliver things... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen didn''t respond. He swept around the greenhouse and said, "let her wait in the living room first." The servant sighed and nodded out. "Who is Miss Mo?" Just as the servant left, ye Mu couldn''t help asking curiously. "The daughter of the Mo family." Mo Shen only gave me five words. He said it was the daughter of the Mo family, not his sister or sister. Ye Mu nodded, looking at his gentle smile with a few cold, she did not ask. His relationship with the Mo family is not good, ye Mu knows that. Mo Mo Yu waited in the living room for a long time. After looking at his mobile phone for a while, he mended his make-up again. But Mo Shen didn''t come. As soon as he asked the servant to urge him again, Mo Shen pushed the door and came in. "Brother..." Mo Mo language see Mo deep surprise voice. Mo Shen advanced the door, looked at Mo Mo language one eye, and turned to open the door for ye mura: "be careful." Mo Mo language see Mo deep behind the woman, a stiff smile Meng. Did she mistake that there were women in Moshen''s private residence?! "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen turned around and received the surprise of Mo Mo language. Mo Mo language surprised eyes quickly back, a flash of God''s answer: "Oh, Dad let me send HENGJIA documents to you."Mo Hong and Mo Shen mentioned this. Mo Shen raised his hand to take over the document, and did not open his mouth. "This is..." Mo Mo language moved the vision to Ye Mu''s body, Mo deep don''t open mouth introduction, she can only ask herself. Mo Shen left the document on the table and said naturally, "my wife." "Your wife?" Mo Mo language, who originally maintained a smile, suddenly seemed to burst the pot. His eyes widened sharply and impolitely pointed to Ye Mu: "brother, are you kidding Is her second brother married? She didn''t know, how could it be! "Say hello." Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu''s direction, and her voice was inexplicable to remind her. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and politely extended his hand: "Hello, ye mu, nice to meet you." Mo Mo language does not reach out to hold Ye Mu''s hand, but stares at Ye Mu like a monster. For a long time, she was dissatisfied with Mo Shen protest: "brother, you really secretly married this woman from all of us?" "I didn''t hide it from any of you. I just don''t think it''s necessary to tell you." Mo Shen is very sure to say. In his heart, even acquaintances are not a group of people, why should he tell them. "You''re too impulsive! If dad knows that he is mad, do you know that this mid autumn festival, dad also invited a miss of the Zhao family to come home as a guest. Don''t you hit dad in the face like this? " Mo Mo language anxious stamp foot, is very dissatisfied, staring at Ye mu, as if everything is Ye Mu''s fault in general. Mo Mo language words but let Mo deep cold smile: "how? Is the family used up? The idea has hit me? " He didn''t admit his relationship with Mo Hong. Mo Hong consciously made all the decisions for him. Now he even wants to get involved in his marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Brother, don''t say that, Dad. He''s all for our good." Mo Mo language eyebrow fierce a wrinkling, step forward, eager to defend for Mo Hong. Mo Shen''s eyes were full of sneers, but he didn''t get through them. He gave an order: "it''s late, you should go back." "Brother..." Mo Mo language opened lips, and called a sentence. "See off, Ma Zhang." Mo Shen''s eyes swept to one side and directly told his mother to make a sound. Zhang Ma was busy coming out of the small apartment. She didn''t even dare to bargain. She made a gesture to Mo Mo: "Miss Mo, I''ll take you out." Mo Mo language bit bit lip, staring at Mo deep for a long time, fiercely moved his eyes to Ye mu, nasal voice issued a strong light Yi, or step out with Zhang ma. Only ye mushen and Mo Shen were left in the living room. She subconsciously raised her head to see Mo Shen''s expression. Mo Shen knew that ye Mu wanted to ask him. He looked at her and said, "don''t ask, Mid Autumn Festival, you know what''s going on." He didn''t want to talk to Ye Mu about some things. Instead, he hoped she could experience them by herself. Ye Mu very understand to Mo deep opportunity, turned his eyes, should he: "good." She was afraid of Mo Shen. Because she was not in a good mood about it, she deliberately changed the topic: "a few days ago, sister Ji said that she helped me pick up a program and hoped that I would take part in it." Mo Shen was not greatly influenced. When he looked at her, he kept smiling on his face: "do you want to go?" Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his hair, a little embarrassed: "I don''t want to go, but sister Ji said that the other party has looked for it many times, and it''s very positive. She wants me to go, saying that it can improve the recognition of the masses." She said, holding her hands together. She looked at it carefully, then raised her hand and added, "but it seems that I can take another week''s holiday to participate in this program, and this program is quite relaxed." "Go if you want." Mo knew that she was worried about herself. With a faint smile, she stroked her shoulder and comforted her. A few smiles appeared on Ye Mu''s white face, which was very good-looking. He spit out his tongue playfully: "OK, can the little uncle promise me a request?" "Well?" Don''t pick your eyebrows and wait for her to go on. Ye Mu turned and looked up at him with a serious look: "when the program is broadcast, can my little uncle promise me not to watch it?" She used to hope that Mo Shen would see her performance, but this time it was strange. I don''t want him to see it. "In a word, you promise me." Ye Mu see Mo deep face dew temptation, continue to insist on. Mo Shen opened her hand in front of them and said with a smile, "why?" "Because I don''t really like the way you see me in front of other people. " Ye muzhe told him with his lips. The program is different from the film and television drama. In the film and television drama, she can play others wantonly, and she can be herself at will in front of him. But in the program where she doesn''t know the guests, she may not have so many words. She thinks that she should be quiet without a sense of existence, and she doesn''t want to see a person sitting in the corner. She only said a word, but Mo Shen already understood what she meant, nodded and promised: "I promise you." Mo Shen always means what he says. He agrees, which makes Ye Mu feel relieved and smile: "thank you, little uncle." In this case, ye mu can safely accept the project. But she didn''t know that there were two other people she knew who received the show. According to the requirements of the program group, ye Mu didn''t know who other stars were. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t go either. The program was recorded a week later, and ye Mu was the first to be introduced. She stood next to the host, in order to be polite, she did not communicate with others, just listening to the host. Yan Shuner and Li Qingqing will appear at the recording site of this program. Ye Mu is still surprised. She can understand Yan Shuner''s coming, but Li Qingqing has only played a female part in a TV play. How did she come? Among all the guests, Li Qingqing should be regarded as the smallest card. "I''ve heard that the three students are classmates. We should perform well later and don''t let everyone down." The host quickly turned his eyes to the camera and read the opening line: "welcome to watch our new season of" drama bully Huadan "on time on Friday evening. This season, we invite you the most popular ones. They are..." "Long time no see." The host kept on saying that Li Qingqing, who was sitting in the seat, turned his head slightly, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and lowered his voice to Ye Mu: "I didn''t expect you to mix so well. In a short half year, it''s already the hottest day of xiaohuadan." What Li Qingqing said, ye Mu will never believe that it is praise, she and Yan Shuner have made fun of her before. "Thank you." Ye Mu just smiles at Li Qingqing and returns two words. Li Qingqing bumps into a soft nail and turns to whisper with Yan Shuner on the other side. "Drama bully Huadan" is a variety show with high ratings in China. The cast selection of the program team is very strict, and it is the little Huadan who has great development potential in the future. What they have to do is similar to what they did when they were in college, just a simulation show.Ye Mu Hui came to the show just to experience a performance without calling "card". She loves her career and she wants to break through. In the first game, ye Mu got the challenge. Other actresses on stage can choose to fight ye mu on stage. Ye Mu''s acting skills, in the film, they all see, actually haven''t seen, no one dare to be the first, so Yan Shuner a light to grab the position. "Well, someone lights up. Let''s invite Miss Yan Shuner to the stage!" The host soon noticed Yan Shuner''s light and took the lead in clapping. Yan Shuner pulls her skirt and comes over with a gentle smile on her face. First, she waves and greets the audience at the scene, and then deliberately steps forward and hugs Ye mu. Her face was on Ye Mu''s shoulder, her long hair covered her face, and the applause on the scene also covered her words to Ye Mu: "you should be careful, I won''t be too merciful to you." The host spoke, Yan shun''er faked to shoot Ye mu, and soon stood on the other side of the host. "Is there anything shun''er wants to say to your opponent now?" The host sends the microphone to Yan Shuner''s lips. Yan Shuner pretended to be a playful Chong Ye Mu blinked: "don''t start too hard, we all concentrate." The host heard Yan Shuner''s aggravation and made fun of her, then handed the microphone to Ye Mu and asked her. "Follow the character." Ye Mu smile slightly, spit out the first sentence of tonight. Yan shun''er''s head slightly deviated, dodged the camera and gave a cold hum. Follow the character? Then she''ll see what kind of role Ye Mu is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Ye mu''er and Yan shun''er enter the scene room at the scene of the program. When they stand still, the lights suddenly dim. When the light slowly rises again, the scene has been quickly changed to the swimming pool, and the pool without water is also filled with water. At the moment, the question board behind them lights up, which says their relationship: a pair of friends whose friendship is about to break due to emotional disputes. After reading the title, the host''s inquiry voice rang out again: "are you ready?" Ye mu''er and Yan shun''er are almost ready at the same time. Before they start, Yan shun''er explains: "there will be deviations later. I hope you will understand." Said, the beginning of the bell rang to remind. Just finished, Yan shun''er angrily stepped forward, ye Mu raised his head, Yan shun''er slapped Ye mu on the cheek, angrily said: "are you so cheap? Do you want all the men who are your best friends Yan Shuner''s slap really frightened all the people present. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Some people even stood up to watch. Yan Shuner opened her mouth first, and she got the upper hand. Ye mu can only follow her words, ye Mu was slapped, drooping his head did not speak, but she sent out a touch of sadness is so obvious. Because of her quiet, the whole program hall is also very quiet. It seems that you can hear a pin landing. "No one in the world can beat me yet!" Suddenly, ye Mu opened his mouth! The beautiful voice suddenly cooled down, a little scary. Usually Ye Mu speaks with a soft and pleasant voice, which makes people very comfortable. But at the moment, when she comes out, she makes people shiver. Even Yan shun''er, who was playing with her, was in a state of stupidity. Ye Mu slowly steps forward to her, and Yan Shuner subconsciously retreats: "you What are you doing? " At the moment Yan Shuner is not acting, but really a little scared. Ye Mu smiles coldly, but his eyes are red. She slowly pulled up Yan Shuner''s hand, slapped her face again, and burst out out of control: "you fight! You fight "You..." Yan Shun son where still dare to move her, keep moving his wrist, want to avoid. Ye Mu did not allow her to hide: "you are not going to hit me? Am I not cheap? I''m not taking your boyfriend? Then you fight Yan shun''er was frightened by the deterrent power in Ye Mu''s eyes. Her hand trembled and pushed away Ye Mu: "get out of here!" At the moment, she really doesn''t want to continue to play with Ye mu. She turns around and wants to go, but she is held by Ye Mu Meng. "You don''t fight, do you! OK, I''ll fight! " Ye Mu grits his teeth and stares at Yan shun''er. He raises his hand and slaps Yan shun''er''s face! "Ah..." At the scene, Yan Shuner and some surprised audience couldn''t help shouting. Obviously slapping Yan shun''er on the face, ye Mu flushed his eyes: "you believe what others say, and it''s only worth slapping between us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan shun''er covers half of his face and doesn''t make a sound. Ye Mu raises his hand: "you still owe me a slap." Yan shun''er sees Ye Muyang''s hand. His first reaction is not to hide, but to subconsciously close his eyes. But ye Mu''s palm did not fall, but she heard Ye Mu''s bitter smile. "Well, it''s all over. Is it necessary to fight?" She said, turned around and put her hands into the pool, two hands desperately stirring in the pool, cleaning, great strength. Ye Mu''s face drooped, shoulders slightly shrugged, tears smashed in the pool, the clear voice was clear by the wheat harvest. "Dirty, dirty!" Ye Mu was crying and laughing again, stirring his hand in the pool. At this moment, some people at the scene couldn''t help reddening their eyes. Ye Mu''s lines are few, but her performance has told everyone her grievances. More people believe that she did not betray friendship, more likely to be hurt by others. It''s time for the timer. Everyone is still in the atmosphere. Ye Mu heard the sound of the timer, but quickly stood up, wiped his tears, and bowed to the audience: "thank you." Everyone was stunned. For a long time, the whole studio was full of applause. Yan Shuner wakes up in the applause. At this moment, she feels her cheek tingling. She frowned, but could not help looking at Ye mu in surprise. Ye Mu''s acting skills, which she has seen in school, can be said to be good, but definitely not wonderful. So far, has she stolen any secret script in the past six months, and how has she improved so much? In today''s recording, ye Mu''s performance was too shocking, which made the following performers lose their luster. After the end, Li Qingqing is quite unwilling to Yan Shuner said: "what! It''s OK to cry. If you don''t cry, so many people at the scene can give her all the tickets? " "This time, we are really inferior." Yan shun''er locks her eyebrows and ponders, thinking about ye Mu''s performance. Out of the TV station building, Yan shun''er pauses and looks in the direction of the car ahead. She clearly saw that Mo Shen came down from the car and drove for ye mu in person. Holding his waist and whispering a few words, ye Mu responded with a smile."That''s not..." Li Qingqing also saw it and pointed to Ye mu. He couldn''t say anything: "what does she really have with this Mo general manager?" Of course, Li Qingqing remembers the time when he wanted to bully Ye Mu and was arrested. Later, he saw Mo Shen''s interview to clarify for ye mu. At that time, she thought that they might really be related, but now, judging from their intimacy, they are not Yan shun''er pinched his hand and reminded him: "some things, even if you see them, you should take them as if you didn''t see them. Don''t forget, we can''t stir them up." "But..." Li Qingqing reluctantly took back her hand and said: "you asked me to enter this program just for the sake of Ye MuQing. What a good opportunity, as long as we break the news to the media..." "I let you admire the whole leaf, but I didn''t let you provoke Mo Shen." Yan shun''er stressed: "the program has just started recording. In the future, we still have many opportunities." Yan shun''er, who has always been anxious, is not so anxious. The corner of his mouth is a bit vicious. Here, ye mu, who got on the bus, was already hungry. As soon as she got on the bus, she couldn''t help muttering in her abdomen, which clearly spread to Mo Shen''s ears. Mo Shen, who was driving the car, heard the protest from her abdomen and glanced at it. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you hungry?" Ye Mu was a little embarrassed and covered his abdomen with his hand: "well A little bit. " "I''ll take you to dinner." Mo Shen''s car made a bend, promised her, and asked her: "how was the recording today? How''s it going? " "It went well." Ye Mu nodded and played with his hands. She turned her head to say something to Mo Shen. Before she could speak, Mo Shen looked at her and suddenly frowned: "what''s wrong with your face?" Just now, Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to it all the time. At the moment, she turned her face sideways. Her cheeks were red and swollen. Mo Shen could see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, involuntarily raised his hand and stroked his cheek, and understood what he said. With a faint smile, "I accidentally bumped into him when I was shooting." Ye Mu thinks it''s better not to tell Mo Shen about today''s situation. But her answer was obviously dissatisfied with Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s car suddenly stopped, frowned at her, raised her chin, and looked at her slightly red cheek very carefully: "really?" He asked her, and obviously did not believe that she was hit by the camera. Who''s going to hit the palmprint on the cheek? She was obviously beaten in the face. But ye Mu is very sure to nod: "really." "Did someone hit you?" Mo Shen still didn''t believe it and asked. Ye Mu subconsciously bit his red lip, knowing that he couldn''t hide it from Mo Shen, and didn''t tell the truth: "today''s shooting needs nothing." Her indirect recognition made Mo Shen''s brow frown deeper, and the big hand on her cheek caressed her with special care: "it''s better to use the borrowed position, why do you really want to fight." "No, it''s better to get involved in the role, and..." Ye Mu pulled down his hand, looked at him seriously, and laughed playfully: "and I also hit each other, harder than my slap. Don''t worry, little uncle." She said innocently, with a little show off on her face to make him feel at ease, which made Mo Shen''s mouth involuntarily rise and laugh. She is always sure that the appearance always makes him want to laugh, and only Ye mu can make him feel that there are lovely women in the world. "Well, let''s go to dinner. I''m really hungry." Ye Mu''s arm takes the initiative to catch Mo Shen''s, vomits his tongue, and changes the topic. Mo Shen didn''t go into it any further and started the car. After arriving at the restaurant, Mo ordered deeply and whispered a few words to the waiter. Instead of the meal, the waiter delivered the ice bag. Ye Mu lowered his head to play with the mobile phone, Mo deep point in front of her desk: "come here." Ye Mu raised his head and didn''t move immediately. The look on his face was asking him what he was going to do. "Put your face in." Mo Shen''s big hand pressed directly on her shoulder and brought her to his face. Ye Mu''s face just pasted to his palm, couldn''t help but took a breath of cold air. The ice bag stuck to her face, and her nerves were numb. "Cold?" Seeing ye Mu''s rich expression, Mo Shen is like looking at a child, with a loving smile on his face. "Little uncle, try it, too?" Ye Mu wants to escape from the ice bag, so he wants to pull it down and stick it to Mo Shen, but Mo Shen stops him. Mo Shen''s hand controlled Ye Mu''s palm, and his voice was a little tough: "don''t make noise, do you want to reduce swelling?" Ye Mu curled his mouth and took back his hand obediently. Honestly let Mo Shen knead for her, until she felt her cheek would not feel, Mo Shen withdrew the ice bag: "well, go back to rub some ointment at night." Ye murmured, and the waiter had already brought up all the meals. Hungry Ye Mu''s attention was immediately attracted by the meal, and his eyes were on the food. After the waiter put everything in place, ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and bent his eyes with a smile: "I started?" "Eat it." Mo wiped his hands deeply, looked at her and nodded. Ye Mu moved the knife and fork, saturated with delicious food filled the mouth, ye Mu felt great satisfaction. This satisfaction can only be felt when you are hungry. "Well Friday is the Mid Autumn Festival. What time shall we go back to our old house Ye Mu is eating food, looking at Mo Shen with big eyes. It was a big event for her, and she didn''t forget it. Her words made Mo Shen''s knife and fork stop for a moment, but his eyes didn''t change at all. He only answered her in a low voice: "it''s not too late for noon, just a meal in the evening." "Do you want any presents?" Ye Mu tentatively asked a sentence, she thought, she is the first time to go back, these to do enough. Mo Shen light smile: "rest assured, the preparation, I will be ready for you, as long as you are responsible for taking your own can." "Isn''t that too easy for me?" Ye Mu chewed the food with a good-looking smile on his face. Mo deep warm heart a smile, rightfully accepted Ye Mu''s indirect praise. Mo Shen has told ye Mu that he doesn''t need to prepare. Ye Mu still talks more about his clothes. She thought that when she went to Mo''s home for the first time, she wanted to leave a good impression on Mo''s family. At this time, ye Mu did not know much about the Mo family. The elders of Mo''s family are different from Lin su. Ye Mu was really scared when he went to Mo''s family for the first time. The first time I went to Mo''s home for the Mid Autumn Festival, as soon as I entered Mo''s courtyard, ye Mu felt like entering the palace. Cherry trees are planted on both sides of the road. Behind the cherry trees is a large area of holly seedlings, neatly trimmed into various shapes. Clusters of flowers and plants really give people the feeling of a botanical garden. The magnificent house is in the center of the courtyard. The huge fountain emits beautiful water, hiding all the noise in the courtyard. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen all the way in, dazzled. If Mo Shen''s house is European style, then the houses here are regular Chinese style.Into the main hall, ye Mu see is not playing children, more is not the scene of elders chatting. It''s a 60 year old man sitting on the throne with anger, next to his family. The room was quiet and frightening. People were sitting in the living room and didn''t dare to let out any atmosphere. Until hearing the sound of opening the door, Mo Mo language looked up and said: "brother is back!" Mo Hong looked up and saw Mo Shen. Without a word of greeting, he felt the water cup on the table and fell in the direction of Mo Shen. "Pa!" Mo Shen sidled away from the water cup, which fell to the ground. "Second brother, are you ok?" Mo Wenyao stood up from his seat and asked. Sitting on one side, Zhao Yerong looked at his son angrily: "Wenyao, sit down! Don''t make your father angry Ye Mu was mo deep hand at the moment uneasily grasped his palm, looking at the indifferent family in front of him, the heart improved a few points. "I''m still not welcome, it seems." Mo Shen''s black eyes looked directly at Mo Hong, cold and ruthless. Mo Hong was so angry that he pointed to Mo Shen and gritted his teeth: "do you take me as a father? Have you got my consent to marry such a thing? " Things? Hearing Mo Hong''s description of himself, ye Mu''s heart wrinkled violently. Mo Shen held her hand tightly, for fear that Mo Hong''s words would hurt her, comforted her, looked at Mo Hong and said, "she''s my wife, not Mo''s daughter-in-law. Do you need your consent?" Mo Shen''s words make Mo Hong''s face green, a pair of turbid eyes on Mo Shen''s fearless eyes. He has already been unable to control mo Shen, but he is not willing to pull down the dignity of his elders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Hearing this, Zhao Yerong was not happy and looked at Mo Shen with a reprimand tone: "it''s wrong for you to say that! Lao Mo is your father. How can you talk to your elders like this? " Zhao Yerong opened her mouth, attracted Mo Shen''s eyes and glanced at her with a smile. "Ma..." Mo Mo language hand light pull Zhao Ye Rong''s corner, do not like Zhao Ye Rong said so Mo deep. Zhao Yerong did not pay attention to Mo Mo language, cold eyes staring at Mo Shen, seems to be waiting for him to give the answer. After a moment''s silence in the living room, Mo Shen''s mouth rose slightly. He was clearly smiling, but with a self-evident coldness: "there''s a saying called old disrespect. Has aunt Zhao heard it?" "What do you mean?" Zhao night Rong hands slowly arms, looking at Mo Shen, there is a sense of provocation. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu and sits down. He stands behind Ye mu, with a hand on his shoulder. The more they dislike Ye mu, the more he dotes on him. "You call yourself the elder. The so-called elder has made a more serious mistake. Do you think it''s more disrespectful or more destructive to other people''s families?" Mo''s deep eyes were fixed on Zhao Yerong. He didn''t leave any feelings. "Shut up Mo Hong couldn''t listen any more. He tried to stop him. Mo Liqin, encouraged by his wife, also took the lead to speak for his mother: "ah Shen, we are still here. What do you think of us when you say that?" "Illegitimate." Don''t leave a deep feeling, indifferent spit out three words. Mo Hong pointed to Mo Shen, his fingers trembled and he was very angry: "you How dare you say that! These are your brothers and sisters Mo Shen''s face didn''t change at all, still very cold. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and feels strange. Usually that warm heart of Mo Shen, today can not find a trace. Mo Shen''s hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder has never been taken back, but what he said to Mo Hong is: "it''s not a mother''s baby. How can I say it to my brother and sister? What''s more, I still don''t understand, aunt Zhao, what identity do you live in the Mo family With that, Mo Shen''s face became more and more playful: "wife? Well Are you married to my father? " When Mo Shen said that, Zhao Yerong was naturally angry, but she didn''t put her anger on her face. "Ha ha, I know what you want to say, is not to turn the corner and scold me as my aunt?" Zhao Yerong gave a cold Yip. She didn''t have anger on her face, but she didn''t look good. She gritted her teeth and said, "even if I''m an aunt, I''ve given birth to two sons and one daughter to the Mo family. Who is qualified to chase me out?" "Ah Shen, I apologize to your aunt Zhao!" Mo Hong opened his mouth with a voice of several orders. He only thought about Zhao Yerong, but he didn''t think about Mo deeply. Mo Shen''s eyes swept over everyone present, and his sneer grew stronger. Tut Tut, look, this family really share a common hatred. In this scene, Mo Shen is like the enemy of foreign invasion, defended, targeted and even critical by them. Ye Mu see all this in the eye, the heart of that tension is gone, instead of pain. She finally understood why Mo Shen didn''t want to mention her father and Mo family. In this family, Mo Shen should be the most righteous, but no one stands on his side and treats him sincerely, even Mo Hong''s own father. Mo Hong ignored Zhao Yerong''s deliberate choice. Instead, Mo Shen retorted, and Mo Hong couldn''t listen to it. Ye Mu pinched his palm, opened his mouth, and said the first sentence at Mo''s house: "no one wants to chase out aunt Zhao. It''s aunt Zhao who is emphasizing it. Why do you want little Don''t apologize. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu throws out such a sentence, let Mo family''s several children a burst of stupefaction, especially Mo Liqin''s wife. In Mo''s family, no one dares to talk to Zhao Yerong like this, let alone his daughter-in-law. Besides, ye Mu is not even his daughter-in-law. Zhao Yerong''s face was gloomy and extremely ugly. "Did I let you talk? Your parents didn''t tell you that you can''t interrupt your elders? " Zhao Yerong''s eyes quickly turned to Ye mu. She was not as polite to Mo Shen as she was to him. She was a bit more vicious: "uncivilized thing!" This is the second time that ye Mu was treated as a thing in Mo''s family! It''s been emphasized. I''m afraid the most uneducated person is the educated one? "Sorry, I shouldn''t have interrupted you." Ye Mu took a breath and apologized with a smile: "as an elder, you are not polite. You should apologize, too. " "Is she crazy?" Ye Mu''s words a export, Mo Mo language eyes open greatly, can''t help but with the shoulder touched next to the sister-in-law mouth. "We Mo family, when we need you to interrupt!" Mo Hong extremely disdained swept Ye Mu one eye, reminded her present status: "don''t forget, Mo family has not admitted you." Mo Shen put the palm of his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder tightly. Before he opened his mouth, ye Mu said: "I don''t need you to admit that I''m Mo Shen''s wife. No one can change that." Mo Hong was stunned. He didn''t expect that a little girl would dare to be so arrogant in front of him: "ha ha, I''m not old enough. I have a lot of heart. Do you think that I can get the recognition of Mo family by following Mo Shen''s heart? Give up. One day, I won''t agree to this marriage. "Mo Hong was really angry, and his words were out of place. Ye Mu has been with a smile, not angry: "thank you for your blessing." The more she laughed and didn''t care what Mo Hong said, the more angry Mo Hong was. Everyone thinks that ye Mu has a brain problem, only Mo Shen is laughing. He had not discovered before that his little wife had such a funny side that she could easily solve everything. How much courage does it take for her so introverted person to take the initiative to stand up for him. "I don''t think it''s necessary to eat today." Mo Shen didn''t want to stay more. He took Ye Mu''s hand and stood up. Mo Hong''s breath was not smooth. Now he didn''t say anything. Zhao Yerong took a look at the door and said angrily, "sister Wang, don''t you come to see us off yet?" What she said was obvious. She was asking for a guest. Ye Mu subconsciously looks in the direction of Mo Hong and sees him sitting in his own position. He doesn''t mean to speak for Mo Shen. "In the future, we don''t have to contact." Mo Shen''s face is still stable. He leaves his papers on the table and assuredly tells Mo Hong, "this is the last time I help HENGJIA. After that, Mo and HENGJIA have nothing to do with each other." "Ah Shen, this You can''t be impulsive. " Hearing Mo Shen''s last words, Mo Liqin was worried and opened his mouth. Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder, turns around and leaves, without giving Mo Liqin a chance to speak. But just walked to the door, still did not go out, outside the door rang out an angry voice: "I see who dares to chase my grandson out today!" Hearing this majestic voice, the family quickly stood up. When the old man came in with a crutch, Zhao yelong''s anger immediately turned to a smile: "Dad, why are you here?" "Well, don''t call me. I''m not your father." The old man, with gray hair on his head, glanced at Zhao Yerong sarcastically, which made her very embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The old man went straight in and called Mo Shen: "ah Shen, come and sit down." "No, Grandpa. There are still some things at home. I''m going back." Mo Shen simply refused. He didn''t want to stay. No one could stop him from leaving. "How long has it been since we had a good chat? You don''t even want to talk to your grandfather now? " It seems that the old man is not gentle to anyone, but he is tolerant to Mo Shen. With a faint smile, Mo Shen had two complete attitudes towards the old man and Mo Hong: "another day, I''ll go to your residence to see you and grandma." He was determined not to stay here. The old man looked around. "Well, don''t forget it. Your grandmother is missing you." Mo Shen nodded and agreed, leading Ye Mu out of Mo''s house. After Mo Shen left, the old man had a big fire. He not only reprimanded Mo Hong and Zhao yelong, but also the children of Mo family. They have long been used to the old man''s partiality for Mo Shen, and their acceptance of the old man''s rebuke is very calm. After getting out of Mo''s house and getting on the bus, ye Mu peeks at Mo Shen''s face from time to time and deliberately changes the topic with a smile: "let''s go to the market and buy some food materials. Today is the festival, I''ll cook." "Well?" Mo deep doubt of Chong Ye Mu pick eyebrow, don''t seem to believe she can handle. Being questioned by him, ye Mu didn''t believe himself very much. He stroked his hair and laughed in disguise: "we You can also buy a recipe by the way, just so I can study it. " She said, cunning eyes around, very lovely, let Mo deep smile. "I''ll take it, little lady. Just wait and eat." Mo Shen is very straightforward stopped today''s meal. See him smile, ye Mu''s corners of the mouth also secretly pulled up a smile, nodded and agreed: "good, then little uncle to do." Of course, what he did was more delicious than what she did. Ye Mu has been busy all day and hasn''t been on the internet yet. After they entered the market, she had time to look at her mobile phone for a while. The entertainment front page news pushed on the mobile phone really made Ye Mu speechless for a while. A few days ago, she recorded stills and videos of xiaohuadan. These media speculated that ye Mu and Yan Shuner were not compatible, and deliberately embarrassed each other through the program. Although, she and Yan Shuner really do not agree, but far from these reporters write as excessive. After being misled for a long time, ye Mu didn''t care. After watching the news, he put away his mobile phone. Concentrate on the selection of ingredients: "buy some broccoli, recently digestion is not very good." "Or shall we have steak tonight?" After taking the broccoli, ye Mu proposed today''s dinner. It''s obviously two people''s Mid Autumn Festival, but they bought a lot of meals. What she wants to eat, Mo Shen made it for her tonight. Ye mu can''t help, he can only set the tableware. Dinner tonight is in the back garden. It''s a good time to enjoy the moon. She set the tableware, sat on the seat, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, took a deep breath, a string was touched, looked at the open moon, muttered: "Dad, I''m fine now, you don''t have to worry about me..." "Do you need red wine, madam?" Several servants came out with the meal and asked Ye Mu after putting it on the table. Ye Mu turned around in a hurry and said with a smile, "I''d better ask my little uncle. I don''t know much about red wine." Just then, Mo Shen had already brought out a bottle of red wine, and the servant was very amused. Tonight''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner is really rich, and there is a bright moon. The color and scenery of the meal are beautiful. "Happy holidays." Ye Mu raised his glass and said with a deep smile to mo. Mo Shen''s wine cup touched her lightly. She said happy festival and slightly sorry: "we are the only two in Mid Autumn Festival. Will we be lonely?" Ye Mu took a sip of red wine and shook his head: "how can it be? I''m very happy. The Mid Autumn Festival, as long as the family is satisfied, I think today is very complete In her heart, Mo Shen has become her whole family, she is not alone, two people''s dinner, she felt particularly emotional. She did not care, Mo deep mouth shallow hook with a smile: "you are happy." "Mid Autumn Festival Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, so fast... " Ye Mu drank red wine and talked to himself. Before, she had never been happy with the Mid Autumn Festival. Because she knew that after the Mid Autumn Festival was her father''s death day. Others are two reunion, only her, guarding a cold tombstone. A few years ago, at Ye''s home, she was at school on the Mid Autumn Festival. On the day of the festival, Ye''s family won''t call on her, so she has to secretly climb up to the top floor of the dormitory building to eat fast moon cakes and talk to the moon. Ye muzheng looked at the moon, cold hand back a warm, she turned her eyes, Mo Shen''s hand is holding her, such as youtan eyes with warm heart magic, his magnetic voice said to her: "in a few days is Dad''s death, I accompany you." Ye Mu opened his mouth and was very surprised: "you How do you know my father''s death? " She should never have told Mo Shen about her father. How did he know?Mo Shen''s slender fingertips rubbed against her palm and said with a smile, "if you want to know someone, everything about her will be clear." I''m afraid no one in the world can hide what he wants to know. Ye Mu''s father, Mo Shen, had several relationships. It''s not strange for him to know this, but ye Mu never thought that Mo Shen would know his father. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s eyes and nods to promise him that she is not alone to visit her father this time. Ye Mu eyebrow eyes slowly bent down, smile soft, so bright moonlight, she looked up at the moon, the original two reunion is such a good feeling? Ye Mu was a little drunk today. After the shower, she drank a glass of water and looked at her cell phone for a while before she was ready to go to sleep. She lay on her side with her eyes still open. Mo Shen came out after taking a bath. She opened the quilt and lay down beside her. He put his hand on her waist and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to sleep?" "No, I''m sleepy, but I can''t sleep." Ye Mu shook his head and breathed, but his eyes were still alive. Mo Shen''s hand swam on her body, thin lips kiss her forehead: "little lady is hinting me?" His action Ye mu can certainly reflect what he means, denying: "it''s not." She denied it, but Mo''s kiss had fallen on her red lips. Ye Mu didn''t resist. Mo Shen held her hand, turned over and pressed her under his body. His kiss also reminded Ye Mu how sober he was at the moment. Where the waves were rolling, Mo Shen''s thin lips were kissing her earlobe and whispered: "let''s have a baby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Ye Mu''s forehead exudes sweat. She bites her red lips, and her voice is weak: "I I''m not ready to be a mother How can she take care of a child when her mind is still a child? Mo Shen did not speak, a handsome face buried between her neck, breathing some disorder: "I want a child that belongs to you and me." Mo Shen always thought that in marriage, he must be passive, and it would be his wife to ask for children first. But what he met was Yemu, and everything changed. He wanted a child that belonged to them, and he wanted to give her a complete home. Ye Mu''s slender fingertips rubbed against Mo Shen''s broken hair at the back of his neck. He was a little uneasy: "little uncle, are you angry?" He did not continue to talk for a long time, ye Mu was worried. He said that in front of him, she would never have to hide her true feelings. Mo Shen gently kisses her shoulder, and there is not much emotion in her voice: "No. We''re really not in the right situation to have children. " "Give me time, will you?" Ye Mu bit his red lip and said to Mo Shen, "I don''t want to, just I''m not ready yet. " She''s only 21, so it''s too early for her to have a baby. Mo Shen''s arm supported her face side, palm caressed her cheek side redundant broken hair, promised nodded: "good." He can wait for the day when she is really ready, before they have no children, they can freely enjoy their world. "Thank you, little uncle." Ye Mu zhe red lips, cheeks are lovely smile. Mo deeply pinched the tip of her nose, laughing at her: "fool, we are husband and wife, do not need to say thank you." This should be the first time that they have been married for so long, but it didn''t affect their feelings at all. The next day, everything was the same, we got to know each other, even the embarrassment of a little dispute. "Is it recording or shooting today?" Mo Shen poured milk into Ye Mu''s cup and asked about it. Hearing Mo Shen''s question, ye Mu''s face suddenly collapsed: "there are both, shooting in the morning and recording in the afternoon Well, there will be a new film launch in the evening. " Mo deep pick pick eyebrow, some distressed her busy, do not forget to tell: "again busy don''t forget to eat." "I know." Ye Mu was eating a sandwich, smiling and soft. She said, "by the way, I can leave a place for my little uncle at today''s press conference. Will my little uncle come?" "But..." Ye Mu said, immediately stopped, frowned, some worried voice: "little uncle to go, I''m afraid to wear at will, don''t let reporters recognize you." Mo Shen wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said, "I have an emergency meeting tonight. I can''t leave." "Well..." Ye Mu shoulders down, some disappointed, but soon encouraged himself: "it doesn''t matter, there will be another one tomorrow, when the little uncle go again." Mo Shen nodded and promised her, "OK, I''ll arrange the time tomorrow. There''s no need to worry about it today. There may be family members in the afternoon. " "Will there be family?" Ye Mu stopped chewing and opened his eyes wide: "didn''t you say there was no time?" "There may be a surprise in the afternoon." Mo Shen smiles mysteriously, but he doesn''t understand. Ye Mu knows that even if she asks further, he will not tell himself. She put away her curiosity and waited for what surprise she would receive this afternoon. When entering the studio to record the program in the afternoon, Yan Shuner rarely took the initiative to come over and stretched out his hand, holding a stiff smile: "Congratulations, the first issue won the first prize." "It''s your cooperation." Ye Mu holds Yan Shuner''s hand, which is her sincere appreciation, but it is not so comfortable to hear in some people''s ears. At least, Yan Shuner thinks it''s a sarcasm to her. The director of the scene reminds us that the program is about to start. Yan Shuner releases Ye Mu''s hand and whispers to her: "we''ll see later to see who can be eliminated first." Ye Mu raised Mou to see a Yan Shun son, didn''t answer her, sat back to stick the position of own name. Today''s program opened a special session at the beginning, saying that the relatives of each guest were invited to help them. This is hidden from the guests, so when ye Mu heard this sentence, he couldn''t help being nervous. Is the surprise Mo Shen said that he will come this afternoon? The families of all the guests really came to help and sat in the audience. When it''s Ye Mu''s turn, ye Mu looks down at the stage, but what she sees is not Mo Shen, but Ji Jie holding a bag. The host couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene: "it turns out that Miss Ye''s family is a little pet." The scene of the camera swept to the bag, the audience saw that some bags were cute. The bag seems to be a dream, but it doesn''t wake up. Its nose is arched over Ji''an''s arm, and it looks very cute. "Miss ye, your preference is different from that of ordinary people. We all raise cats and dogs. You raise pigs." The host looked at the bag and couldn''t help joking.Ye Mu is smiling, bag can come, she has been very happy. Besides, at home, except Mo Shen, she is the closest to her baby. When the program officially started, ye Mu''s lips were always smiling. Watching others perform, her mobile phone vibrates twice, which is a micro blog reminder. She went in and saw Mo Shen''s latest micro blog. The microblog content is just a picture of the bag with the word "come on". The smile on Ye Mu''s face is more and more enlarged. It turns out that today''s bag is still coming with a task. It comes for Mo Shen. Today''s Ye Mu is very happy and plays well on stage. Although not as brilliant as last time, but also sit firmly in the top three. What ye Mu didn''t expect was that after the recording of this program, her performance didn''t attract much attention, on the contrary, her pig attracted attention. In just two hours, "Ye Mu''s pig" has become a hot word for Internet search. It was soon discovered that the latest photo on Mo Shen''s microblog was also the pig, which scared many people for a while. Netizens were not stupid. Of course, they knew that he was right. What is the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen? Many people have been puzzled, and now they are even more confused. Some people think that ye mushen and Mo Shen must have something to do with each other. Of course, in their conjectures, they must be unfair. Some people think that Mo Shen and ye Mu may be the relatives of his uncle and nephew. It''s not that the pig is a family member. It may be that he went instead of Mo Shen. His uncle and nephew are also family members. At the beginning of this evening''s press conference, some reporters asked questions based on these questions. But ye Mu is very clever this time and chooses not to answer. I hope everyone will pay more attention to the film. Song Zhuochen came out to block Ye Mu''s driving, and cut off all the reporter''s questions with a smile: "today, I only talk about the love between Ye Mu and me in the film." A funny remark turned down all the curious reporters, but it was polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Song Zhuochen unexpectedly all blocked for ye mu, everyone''s question naturally returns to song Zhuochen: "do you think the information spread on the Internet is reliable? Is it true that Miss ye and Mr. Mo are not "Some things are just for entertainment." Song Zhuochen just casually said such a sentence, changed the topic and said with a smile: "the quality of our films this year is very high. I think if you keep asking about gossip, you may make a mistake and have a chance to learn about this film." Song Zhuochen always gives people a warm image. What he says is very convincing and can easily divert everyone''s attention. Ye Mu was finally not questioned. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Song Zhuochen gratefully. After taking his seat, he said to him, "thank you." "You''re welcome. You should." Song Zhuochen pressed a hand behind Ye mu, and his face was full of cheap smiles. Ye Mu eyebrows, some want to take back their words. Song Zhuochen can''t praise him. It''s ok if he doesn''t praise him. As long as he praises him, maybe he will do something extraordinary next second. Ye Mu did not speak, song Zhuochen asked her: "I saw the variety show you participated in, and the performance was pretty good. I heard that the next issue is to invite off-site partners, or I''ll be your partner?" Ye Mu slants his head to see him, this is song Zhuochen initiative to put forward, she is not good to refuse. However, if he is allowed to go, there will be people writing about their relationship. But if song Zhuochen is not despised, she really has no friends in the circle She didn''t know who to invite. Ye Mu zhe red lips, obviously hesitated. Her hesitation made song Zhuochen a little unfamiliar. She raised her hand and flicked her forehead: "I''ll take the initiative to go. You''re not happy. Isn''t it too shameful?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Ye murang waved her hand to deny that she still didn''t want to offend others. She agreed: "I''m afraid you''re busy. If you have something on schedule that day, of course I welcome you." Ye Mu said so. Song Zhuochen felt a little better and looked down at her: "it''s almost the same." It was very late after the press conference. Ye Mu got on the nanny car and went home. The car just arrived at Huajing, the security room was busy, someone came to inform her: "Miss ye, another Miss Ye wants to see you." "Another Miss ye?" Ye Mu is a little stunned. He doesn''t quite understand the guard''s words, but the guard has already brought the so-called "another one" to him. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye mu in the car and smiles. First, she says hello: "long time no see." Ye Mu didn''t expect that ye Qiyi would come here. He was a little surprised: "what are you doing here?" "Oh, I''m here to send the invitation for mom. Next week is her birthday. I''d like to invite you and Mo Shen." Ye Qiyi''s face was full of friendly smiles. Of course, the mother she was talking about was Gu Yiming''s mother. Gu Yiming''s mother doesn''t like Ye mu. Why did she invite her suddenly? Ye Mu was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. Looking at Ye Qi Yi, he said, "I know." Ye Mu''s words are equivalent to a promise. The smile on Ye Qiyi''s face is stronger, and she doesn''t stay here. She says goodbye: "then I''ll go first." She waved to Ye Mu and turned around. The smile on her face stopped immediately. She was very cruel. As long as ye Mu dares to go, this time she will have a chance to let Ye Mu fall into disrepute! She wants to see how popular Ye Mu is, enough to corrupt her! Ye Qiyi has already gone, but ye Mu looks at the invitation letter in his hand, which is more and more strange. Gu Yiming''s mother should not know Mo Shen. How could she think of inviting her to go with Mo Shen? Thinking, ye Mu frowned. She couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it any more and threw the invitation aside. She didn''t plan to maintain a relationship with Gu''s family, and she didn''t have to go to their invitation. Today is a rare day. When ye Mu comes home, Mo Shen is already at home. "Bag..." Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen was not there, and called Bao Bao as soon as he entered. When Baobao heard the call, he jumped out from under the sofa cushion and wagged his short tail to the edge of Yemu''s shoes. Ye Mu gently breathed a breath, holding the bag touched, conveniently took a few photos of the bag and sent it to the micro blog. She was fiddling with her mobile phone when a voice full of magnetism suddenly rang out behind her: "don''t you eat yet?" "You''re back!" Ye Mu is scared, looking back to see Mo Shen, a little surprised. Mo Shen took off the man''s apron and pressed one hand on her shoulder: "how do you feel today?" He was still worried that the comments on today''s Internet would affect her, but he never thought that ye Mu shrugged and said with a smile: "in the future, I will not answer such questions." "Not bad." Mo deep smile, took her hand: "eat." Mo Shen''s skill is very good. Ye Mu knows it. Today she is a little hungry. She had a lot of dinner and enjoyed it very much. The next morning, ye Mu was busy with all kinds of work. Mo Shen told ye Mu to take care of his body before he left. Ye Mu saw that he was going to leave and asked, "will you go today?" "I will. Don''t worry." Mo Shentou gives Ye Mu a soothing smile and goes out.When the nanny car came to pick up Ye mu, ye Mu also specially said to Ji''an, "can you help me save a place for today''s press conference? I want to invite a friend over? " "Who do you want?" Ji''an put down his magazine and asked curiously. Ye mumai also kept a secret from Ji''an: "my husband, he said he would go there later." "Oh, it''s Mr. mo." Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words and laughed. She explained: "you don''t have to stay for Mr. mo. the organizer has prepared a place for him." "Ready for the position?" Ye Mu is slightly surprised, shouldn''t it be a surprise attack like last time? Seeing ye Mu''s nervous face, Ji''an continued with a busy smile: "Mo is always the investor of this film, so it''s not strange to go." "So." Ye Mu nodded, some worried heart also put down. Before daring to go to the press conference, ye Mu wants to take a few photos for the magazine, and she takes good photos just in time for the press conference. The seats of the press conference have already been labeled. I don''t know what the meaning of labeling is. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are pasted together, but song Zhuochen is pasted next to Mo Shen. This kind of location arrangement makes the reporters on the scene a little mean to watch a good play, but after song Zhuochen and Mo Shen enter the scene, they can''t see any hostility, at least they don''t have cold faces. Ye Mu hasn''t come yet. Song Zhuochen leans towards Mo Shen and says with a smile, "little uncle, I didn''t expect you to come today." Song Zhuochen thought that Mo Shen was Ye Mu''s Pro uncle, but he also followed Ye Mu''s backup and called his uncle. This made Mo Shen extremely unhappy and frowned. He looked at Song Zhuochen: "little uncle?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you like it? " Song Zhuochen was asked by Mo Shen, and his face was full of doubts. He said: "if you don''t like it, I''ll call you Mr. Mo or uncle Mo, which is a little more polite." Mo Shen sneers. Is he much older than song Zhuochen? From the aspect of appearance, song Zhuochen is similar to him, not to mention their age. It''s strange that a big man calls himself uncle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 As soon as ye Mu entered the hall, he was surprised to see the two people sitting together. They can still sit and talk together, the world is really wonderful! "Coming?" Mo deep a side head then see leaf mu, light mouth. Ye Mu nodded, always paying attention to the media camera, quickly came over. When song Zhuochen saw ye mushen seated beside Mo Shen, he put his head to Ye Mu and said, "when was the last recording and what day is this week?" "Weekend." Ye Mu looked at him and answered with a smile. Song Zhuochen nodded and remembered. At the beginning of the press conference, it was the interaction of several investors, not about ye Mu and song Zhuochen. "Is there anything else after the press conference?" Mo Shen leans to Ye Mu''s side and asks. "I don''t think so." Ye Mu thought about it before answering. Today, Ji''an told her about her schedule. Ji''an didn''t mention anything else in the afternoon. Mo Shen nodded: "just in time, accompany me to my grandfather in the afternoon. He wants to see you." Last time I was a little unhappy in Mo''s family. He didn''t have time to say hello when he saw the old man. In the morning at the company, the old man called again to urge Mo Shen to come and see him. He couldn''t, but Mo Shen could only promise. When the old man heard that Mo Shen was getting married, he specially told Mo Shen to take ye mu with him. "Good..." Ye Mu bit his red lips. If the elder wants to see her, she can''t push off with her busy work. But in the heart actually played the side drum, last time in the Mo family, made so big unhappy. Ye Mu is worried that the old man doesn''t like her either. Ye Mu is absent-minded and sits in the original position. Mo Shen sees her worry. He wants to raise his hand to pat her, but he is alert to the cameras around him, so he has to give up. "Don''t worry, Grandpa and grandma will like you," he said with a smile Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and smiles at him. She turned her head, and the host on the stage waved to her: "next, let''s welcome the male and female protagonists of this play to the stage and talk about the interesting shooting with us." "I''ll go up first." Ye Mu arranges the skirt to go on stage, does not forget to depress the voice to say to Mo Shen. The stairs on the stage were a little high. Song Zhuochen slowed down and waited for her. He held out his hand and gave her a hand. "Thank you." Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen gratefully and releases his hand. But it''s just a small encounter, let the fans come to the scene a few cheers, which makes Ye Mu embarrassed smile. Today, there is mo Shen sitting down. She is really worried about Mo Shen''s misunderstanding. Mo Shen didn''t have a big problem. He looked at everything on the stage with a smile. As long as it''s work, without too close contact, Mo Shen can still understand. At the scene, the host asked about the affair between ye mushen and Mo Shen and asked song Zhuochen what he thought. Such a straightforward question should have embarrassed the three people present. Strange is not, Mo Shen has just maintained the posture sitting on the stage, as if the host just asked the question, has nothing to do with him. As for ye mu, it''s just a sigh of relief. Song Zhuochen was the most interesting. He stuck the microphone to his lips and answered naturally: "I think it''s nothing. Mr. Gu is our elder. I also call him uncle Gu. I think it''s normal..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen''s answer makes Ye Mu''s mouth light. What is song Zhuochen talking about? He seems to have misunderstood something "Oh, so it is." The host suddenly realized and said to the audience: "this is a rumor refutation from Mr. Song. We all know what it means, right?" The new film is going to be released, in order to stir up the topic, the host who the producer found really dare to ask any questions. The relationship between artists has never been directly exposed, but in the implied words, everyone can hear what it means. All the people under the stage are surprised and understand with one voice. Ye Mu''s heart can''t help sinking. She closed her eyes, maintained her face, and said nothing. After that, she couldn''t explain clearly. Throughout the press conference, ye Mu was more rigorous than song Zhuochen. As long as he asked questions about love, ye Mu didn''t answer them. She is very strict in this aspect, but it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of song Zhuochen''s fans. They feel that song Zhuochen has already said this, but ye Mu doesn''t respond. It seems that they have the feeling of using song Zhuochen. As soon as the press conference was over, ye Mu retired first. She went back to her nanny''s car, in which Mo Shen was already sitting. In today''s press conference, Mo Shen didn''t ask Ye Mu a word more, let alone let her explain, just casually asked: "tired?" "Not bad." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen. She thought he would ask, but he didn''t. He did not ask, ye Mu also did not explain, zhe red lips: "now go to grandfather''s home?" Mo Shen smiles and nods: "they are already waiting at home." To see the old man and the old lady is mo Shen''s temporary proposal. Ye Mu has no time to make any preparations and forgets what to do. It was not until he arrived at the old man''s residence that ye Mu suddenly remembered that he was in a hurry to return: "I didn''t bring a gift!"It''s very impolite not to take anything for the first visit. "No Mo Shen took her hand and opened the back compartment of the car. The gift was already ready inside. Ye Mu''s eyes stare at those supplements, some surprised: "when did you prepare it?" During the whole process, she didn''t see Mo Shen separated from herself. When did he get the chance to prepare "It was prepared in the morning." Mo Shen took the tonic out, holding Ye mu in one hand: "let''s go." Ye Mu looked at him holding so many things in one hand, and offered to share them for him, but he refused. She followed Mo Shen''s steps into the yard slowly. She was worried that she had no time to enjoy the environment here. She followed Mo Shen all the way into the living room. The servant in the living room announced that Mo Shen was coming. The old lady quickly stood up from her position and walked over: "ah Shen! Ouch, are you willing to come at last? " The wrinkles of the old lady''s happy eyes were all wrinkled, and she met them in a strange way. When the old man heard the news, he put down his newspaper and stood up. "Sorry, I''ve been too busy for half a year to see you." Mo Shen handed the gift to the servant and apologized to the old lady. He said, did not forget to introduce Ye mu. He took Ye Mu''s shoulder and introduced to the old lady, "my wife, ye mu, your granddaughter-in-law." The old lady was stunned and pointed to Ye mu. Her face was full of curiosity: "are you You are I seem to have seen you somewhere The old lady''s words haven''t finished yet. Ye mu can''t take the initiative to answer. After thinking about it for a long time, the old lady suddenly pointed to Ye Mu and said: "you are not the heroine in" beacon hero "! And you''re also in the drama, aren''t you? Are you that girl? " The old lady is old. She often gets in touch with TV, but she can''t remember her name. "It''s me." Ye Mu smiles awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the old lady has seen her role. "Oh, are you married to ah Shen? I watch all your programs. I like them so much. " The old lady grabs Ye Mu''s hand and forgets that she is her granddaughter-in-law. She looks like a little fan. ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The smile on Ye Mu''s face is stiff. She doesn''t know whether the old lady likes her or doesn''t, so she doesn''t know how to reply to her. "Do you still record the drama" Hua Dan " The old lady didn''t let go of Ye Mu''s hand. She stared at Ye Mu curiously on her face: "I heard the servant say that you want to quit after you are passed on the Internet. Is that true?" The old lady''s serious appearance surprised Ye mu. But Mo Shen, standing beside Ye mu, increased his smile and said with a smile: "it seems that grandma is still a fan of Xiao Mu." "Well, let people sit down. Don''t scare them." The old man came over from the sofa. He couldn''t see it any more. He pointed to the old lady and made a sound for fear that she would frighten Ye mu. The old lady didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words. Holding Ye Mu''s hand, she answered Mo Shen''s question: "yes, I like her! I like her the most in TV series before, and I like her the programs I watched recently. Ouch, I didn''t expect that you and ah Shen could be together The fate of the world is really wonderful, let her feel very rare. The old lady''s eyes were full of surprised smiles. She looked at Ye Mu and said, "you are much more beautiful than on TV." In the face of the old lady''s praise, ye Mu slightly micro some embarrassed: "thank you grandma." A "grandma" may be just a salutation here, but the old lady is very comfortable. The old man shook his head helplessly and opened the old lady''s hand: "well, let people sit down quickly. If it goes on like this, I see you are endless." After the old man''s warning, the old lady clapped her head in embarrassment and apologized: "look at me, I''m so happy and confused. I haven''t let you sit down yet." Then the old lady led Ye Mu toward the sofa. Mo Shen''s thin lips pressed on Ye Mu''s ear side and said in a soft voice, "grandparents like you very much. Now you should rest assured, right?" Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, showing a faint smile. She didn''t answer, but the slowing tension in her body had an answer. After all, this is Ye Mu''s first visit. Both the old lady and the old man look at her. Even if she was talking, the old lady couldn''t help sweeping Ye Mu up and down. The old lady was more satisfied with Ye Mu and nodded her head: "not bad, not bad." "Old lady!" The old man is aware that ye Mu''s face is a little unnatural and reminds the old lady. "Oh, Xiaomu, right..." The old lady looked back and took out the fruit from the fruit plate: "come and eat the fruit, what do you want to drink? Drink or tea? " "I can do anything." Ye Mu took the fruit politely. Mo Shen peeled the orange for her, looked at the servant and said to Ye mu, "prepare a glass of strawberry juice for her." Compared with the Mo family last time, ye Mu''s meeting with the old man and the old lady is much smoother this time. The two old people were afraid that ye Mu was unnatural, so their topics were as easy as possible. I chatted with them for a while, and also let them have a preliminary understanding of Ye mu. In reality, ye Mu''s feeling to the old lady is no different from that on the program. She doesn''t talk very much. She is always quiet and polite. She only talks when others ask her questions. Generally, she doesn''t take the initiative to speak. The old man sat with him for a while, then stood up and said to Mo Shen, "I just got some paintings recently. I can''t see the age very well. Your eyes are good. Help me to have a look." Mo nodded and agreed to help the old man. Do not forget to Tell ye Mu: "you accompany grandma to sit here for a while." "Good." Ye Mu holds the sofa to get up, because Mo Shen''s words, her fingertips rub on the sofa a few times and then put it down. The old lady looked at Mo Shen''s back and her wrinkled face was smiling. She sighed and turned to Ye Mu and said, "seeing that a Shen can get married, his grandfather and I are satisfied." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu gently smile, hard to meet the old lady''s exclamation. "Don''t think about it. Grandma doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that ah Shen has suffered a lot since he was a child. His grandfather and I are most worried about him. We have been expecting him to get married and have children all these years. Now we are really happy for him when we see him getting married." The old lady never mentioned his childhood in front of mo. she was always sad when he was away. The old lady''s eyes were red. She took out a tissue and wiped it. She said with a smile, "when you are older, you will feel more. You don''t mind "No Ye Mu hesitated to reach out his hand, for a long time to fall on the back of the old lady''s hand, smiling to appease. "Thank you." The old lady happily grasped Ye Mu''s palm and continued what she wanted to say: "he is a very hardworking child. Although the Mo family is good, his grandfather helped him a lot. This is also the place where we feel most guilty. Without the Lin family, where is our Mo family now? But I can''t help it if my son doesn''t win. " The old lady said with a sigh. "It''s OK. Mo Shen is fine now." Ye mu can''t comfort people. Seeing the old lady like this, she can only make a sound like this.The old lady was afraid that her emotions would affect Ye mu. She put away her emotions and tried to show a smile on her face. She said, "yes, it''s ok now. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that ah Shen is a good choice. Since you have married him, I hope you can tolerate each other more in the future. The experience of past people tells you that when a man loses his temper, you should never argue with him. You have to give him a step and wait for him to slow down, and he will know his mistake. " The old lady imparts experience to Ye mu. Ye Mu listens quietly, but her lips show a smile. From the state of the old lady and the old man, we can see that they are a noisy and happy couple. But Mo Shen has never lost his temper with her so far. His patience is very good. He will answer everything she doesn''t understand. Even if he asks her once or twice, he will never be bored. So ye Mu doesn''t have to worry about his temper. But when she heard the old lady say this, she suddenly wondered what it would be like to lose her temper? "What are you talking about, so happy?" After Mo Shen came out of his study, what he saw was that ye Mu hung his head thoughtfully, with a soft smile on his face. Ye Mu takes back his hand, smiles and shakes his head, denying: "no, just chatting with grandma." "It''s just talking about women. You have to listen." The old lady looked at Mo Shen angrily. She took Ye Mu''s hand and got up: "the meal is almost ready. Go to the restaurant and sit down." Mo Shen did not ask, but chuckled and pressed Ye Mu''s ear and said: "it seems that the grandmother coaxed by the little lady is very happy." Ye Mu learns his usual appearance to pick an eyebrow, that facial expression lovely of permeate a bit that certainly of meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The old lady and the old man knew in the morning that Mo Shen would bring his granddaughter-in-law, and they prepared lunch early. He also made a special call to ask Mo Shen what kinds of flavors Ye Mu likes. "Sit down." After the old lady told the servant to call the old man, she took Ye Mu to sit down and said with some apologies: "I don''t know what you like to eat. I just asked ah Shen about your taste temporarily. Ah Shen likes these dishes. You don''t eat salty food. I think you like these too." Let Grandma specially prepared, ye Mu embarrassed nodded: "well, I and Mo deep taste very much." The old lady was relieved to hear that she agreed. When having a meal, I kept adding vegetables to Ye mu, worried that she was too polite. The old man moved his chopsticks and asked Mo Shen some questions about his work. The old man suddenly turned to Ye mu with a kind eye and asked, "last time Mo Hong said something too much, he was lost in his mind. Don''t take it seriously. It''s not up to him to decide the Mo family. You and ah Shen, don''t have any misunderstanding about this. " "No, I didn''t misunderstand..." Ye Mu quickly waved his hand to deny that he was afraid that the old man would take this matter too seriously. In fact, last time she went to Mo''s house with a very respectful and polite attitude. She didn''t know about the Mo family. Mo''s family is only aimed at her, and she will bear it obediently. But she couldn''t see the way they treated Mo Shen. The old man nodded: "I don''t care." Ye Mu Chong''s old man smiles. At the beginning, he is restrained by lunch and chatting. The old lady really hasn''t seen Mo Shen for a long time. She kept Mo Shen talking to Ye mu for a long time and didn''t let them go until very late. Ye Mu and her elders did not forget to wave after leaving the car. When the car left the yard, she took a deep breath and stretched her waist. Mo Shen drove the car, looking at the side of her tired, concerned about asking: "very tired?" Ye Mu''s eyes fixed on the glass in front of the car, a little lax, with a nasal voice responding to him: "well It''s a press conference in the morning, and it''s my grandfather''s in the afternoon. I''ve been sitting all day, and now I''m sitting again. I feel a little uncomfortable about my waist... " She said, small body in position and twist a few times. She is very thin, the whole person moves, takes the body to stretch lazily the radian. "Mrs. Mo needs exercise very much now." Mo deep flush Ye Mu pick eyebrows, deep eyes hidden some dark desire. Ye Mu''s eyes bumped into his deep eyes, and it was hard to understand the meaning of his words. A Leng later, her white face appeared light red. When the car entered shengshu, ye Mu pulled on his seat belt and got out of the car and walked towards the path: "I''ll go to exercise for a while and then go back to sleep." Her eyes cunningly rotate, deliberately misinterpret his words. But step just took a few steps, Mo deep fierce pull her hand, a force, her whole back is close to his arms. He bent, a handsome face pressed on her shoulder: "I''ll help you." He was too close to her, and the breath lingered in her neck. She could feel a layer of goose bumps on her neck. She could not help shrinking, and her tongue tied inexplicably: "no No, I can do it myself. " Looking at her nervous and green appearance, Mo Shen''s smile became stronger. He intended to tease her, but how could it be so easy? The air was very ambiguous: "Mrs. Mo will be tired when she comes by herself. I''ll do it for Mrs. mo." Ye Mu is biting red lip, haven''t had time to think, her body fiercely vacates. She subconsciously grasped him, a pair of water eyes cramped rotation, swallowing his throat: "put me down, let people see..." She is always not used to how intimate she is with Mo Shen in front of others, full of embarrassment and uneasiness. "There is no one at this point." Mo Shen took her into the living room, did not let her go, but directly upstairs. It''s not a short distance, but there is no one. The light in the living room is the same, but there are no servants. Back in the bedroom, don''t close the door. Ye Mugang was put on the bed. Before he had time to move, Mo Shen''s tall body had been pressed up. Ye Mu was forced to look at him above his head. In the bedroom without the light on, his dark eyes were very deep, with a trace of light. At this moment of night, people can clearly see his eyes. Her hand against his chest, his heart along her hand into her palm, two people heartbeat, because her palms are interlinked, as if to integrate in general. "You get up. I haven''t changed yet." Ye Mu put his hand in his heart and pushed him. He curled up and tried to push him away. Her strength is too light for Mo Shen. Such a push made Mo Shen not move. His face was always relaxed, his hand caressing Ye Mu''s long hair moved down slowly, and his thin lips raised a touch of evil: "I''ll change it for you." With that, his fingertips had opened the top two buttons of her dress. "Mr. mo..." Ye Mu grabbed his hand and looked at him helplessly. He begged: "I have programs to record tomorrow." Her words didn''t stop Mo Shen''s action. His well-defined face had been buried in her neck and her breath was shallow: "I''ve been sitting for so long today. I''ll go to bed at night and my legs will be uncomfortable tomorrow."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. In this world, there is really no reason that Mo Shen can''t find. In front of him, ye Mu was really a lamb that was allowed to be slaughtered. Tonight, the lambs were slaughtered too seriously. It doesn''t hurt to get up early, but the dark circles are very heavy. When she got up, Mo Shen had gone to work. Her breakfast was on the table. She ate a little and then came to pick up Jean. Ji''an talked to Ye mu all the way about the program arrangement and the activities she was going to participate in today. At the backstage of the recording scene, Ji''an brought her a chiffon vest with a pair of jeans. Ye Mu also did not look carefully, changed good then came out from the dressing room. Yan shun''er just went into the dressing room. He glanced at Ye Mu''s clothes. He was stunned. His eyes were filled with a look of surprise. He opened his lips for a long time before he said something: "in order to make a topic, are you doing too hard?" Yan Shuner leaned his hand against the mirror and said something sarcastic. Ye Mu doesn''t like Yan Shuner''s words very much. She sits down and doesn''t speak. She just looks up and sees the coquettish kiss mark on her chest in the mirror. She is stunned. Then she knows what Yan Shuner''s words mean. She turns around and returns to the dressing room. Oh, my God, she forgot that this dress has a low cut design. Her neck is no problem, but her chest is really beautiful. She blushed awkwardly when she saw changing clothes in the dressing room. This scene was seen by the makeup artist and Yan Shuner. Ye mushen took a breath, with some helplessness on her face. After tossing around in the dressing room for a long time, she picked out a long skirt and sat awkwardly in the position of makeup. The makeup artist didn''t think there was anything wrong and concentrated on making up for her. She can''t see any problem with her body now, which makes Yan shun''er cry coldly. For a long time, as a guest, song Zhuochen comes to visit Ye mu in the dressing room, which makes Yan Shuner''s eyes more strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Yan shun''er stares at the song Zhuochen who comes in. His eyes are poisonous and resentful. She has been in the performing arts circle for so many years, but she is not qualified to play with song Zhuochen. Why can ye Mu have such good resources only for more than half a year! Not only is song Zhuochen''s heroine in two plays, but also her relationship with song Zhuochen is complicated and ambiguous. Her unwillingness to Ye Mu is not a little bit, these unwillingness accumulated together, has made her and ye mubi, two people are not separated, she can''t give up. Yan shun''er stares at him. Song Zhuochen''s eyes follow him. She finds that he''s looking at her. She immediately smiles and greets her: "elder, I didn''t expect to see you here." Song Zhuochen hands inserted pocket, free and easy very, casually raised chin: "I come to support the field for ye mu." "So." Yan Shuner''s smile froze and looked at him dryly. "How are you doing?" Song Zhuochen didn''t talk to Yan Shuner much. He went straight to Ye Mu''s side, bent down and sat down on Ye Mu''s side. He touched Ye Mu''s shoulder with his shoulder and asked. Ye Mu is still immersed in the embarrassment just now. She looks at Song Zhuochen, involuntarily covers her neck with her hand, and nods unnaturally: "it''s OK." "Take it easy. Why are you so nervous. No one in this group is better than you. " Song Zhuochen patted Ye Mu''s shoulder with ease. He didn''t care that there were other people here. Yan shun''er mends her make-up and suddenly hears song Zhuochen''s words. She can''t help glancing over. Although song Zhuochen said his own truth, could he not say it in front of others? Yan shun''er moved his lips, didn''t say anything, put aside his make-up brush and went out. "Today, I also invited a mysterious guest to help you." Song Zhuochen''s body toward Ye Mu close a few minutes, very common to her electricity. The appearance of song Zhuochen is normal, and ye Mu is not surprised at all. But she wondered who he was talking about. "Who did you invite?" Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen suspiciously. She is really afraid that he will give her a big shock. "Don''t you know when the game starts?" Song Zhuochen teased her to laugh out a voice, he just a smile, the corner of his mouth is his unique dimple, let him appear very attractive. Ye Mu raised her hand and touched her forehead. She couldn''t guess who song Zhuochen invited. At the moment, Yan Shuner, who is standing outside, is listening to everything. Li Qingqing comes to change her clothes and is intercepted by Yan Shuner before she goes in. "What''s the matter?" Li Qingqing stands still and looks at Yan Shuner who is not quite right. Yan shun''er pinches out the cigarette in his hand, and his eyes are all frank, with some frightening hatred: "I want Ye Mu to make a fool of himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingqing looked at Yan Shuner in a daze and didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean..." "You are not performing in front of Ye Mu today. I want you to do something on the water tank equipment on Ye Mu''s head." Yan shun''er stares at Li Qingqing. His tone is not a reminder, but a complete command. Li Qingqing, who had just heard this, immediately waved her hand and refused: "it''s no good. There are so many audiences under the stage. It''s too risky. If someone finds out, how can I get involved in this circle in the future?" "You don''t want to?" Yan Shuner pasted a sticker on the wall and sneered: "don''t forget who let you in. If I can let you in, I can let you out. Do you want to go out now or take a risk to stay?" Li Qingqing stared at Yan Shuner, and she swallowed her throat. It''s undeniable that her popularity has improved a lot since she appeared on this program. She still has room to continue to rise. This program has enough benefits for her. Of course, she is reluctant to quit But if you tamper with the equipment, it''s too risky. "Think about it, agree and do it. Disagree with You don''t have to come later. " Yan Shuner leans forward and arranges Li Qingqing''s clothes. Her face is like a smile. No doubt, Yan Shuner lost a big problem to her. Until the beginning of the program, Li Qingqing has not made up her mind how to choose. Because of Yan Shuner, Li Qingqing didn''t play well. Before leaving the court, Li Qingqing raised her hand to touch the water tank equipment and took a look at Yan Shuner. Yan Shuner was staring at her. She couldn''t but twist the green button of the water tank above Ye mu. As soon as she got off the stage, there was a warm applause for ye mu. When the host invited Ye Mu''s guests, there was another burst of warm cheers. The audience did not expect that song Zhuochen would be invited to come on this stage. Moreover, the topic of song Zhuochen and ye Mu is too high. When such a program is broadcast, the audience rating is absolutely soaring. Song Zhuochen not only took the stage by himself, but also brought his mysterious guests. When ye Mu turns to look at the mysterious guest curiously, he is really surprised: "second sister?" "Little moo." Ye Qiwen holds the microphone, still wearing ordinary clothes, and hugs Ye mu. Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen and asks song Zhuochen what''s the matter with her mouth. Song Zhuochen shrugged and did not answer her. Because time is limited, ye Mu must quickly enter the state, she did not chat too much with Ye Yiwen, entered the performance state.In the whole process of Ye Mu''s performance, Yan Shuner stares at it very carefully. She seems to be more nervous than ye mu. She looks forward to the water tank on Ye Mu''s head suddenly splashing down, but her expectation has not come true until ye Mu''s performance has ended. Looking at Ye Mu''s curtain call, Yan shun''er angrily looks at Li Qingqing. When Li Qingqing receives Yan Shuner''s eyes, he feels guilty and leaves his position to avoid the camera. How can Yan shun''er let her go so easily. At the door of the rest room outside the recording hall, Li Qingqing had nowhere to escape, and could only explain: "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ve screwed the water pressure, but it just doesn''t come down..." Yan Shuner stares at Li Qingqing with a sneer: "you don''t want to come to the next issue, do you? You know how I hate Ye Mu! You''re against me if you don''t deal with her! Do you think I can tolerate those who are against me? " Li Qingqing opened her eyes wide and was scared. She grabbed Yan Shuner''s hand and swore: "no, it''s really the water tank If you give me another chance, I''ll do it according to you in the second round. I''m sure I''ll make a fool of her. How hard did it take me to get on this show? You should know that I don''t want to waste it like this... " At the moment, Mo Shen, who is waiting for the TV station executives in the lounge, heard all their conversations. His brow slightly frowned, deep eyes toward the outside light glance, put on the corner of the table knock long fingertips fiercely stopped. "Mr. Mo, I''ve kept you waiting!" At this time, the door opened, the director immediately rushed in, sorry, with a bit flattering opening: "the front is recording programs, I go to see, late, also hope Mr. Mo understanding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Mo Shen takes back his sight and holds Liu Taichang''s hand with a faint smile: "Liu Taichang is polite." "I don''t know what Mr. Mo thought about the last investment?" Mr. Liu asked Mo Shen to sit down and inquire. Yan Qi, standing on one side, heard the problem of director Liu, and stood up to block Mo Shen''s way back: "boss, this time I''m here to see if your company is suitable for us. If it''s suitable, we will take the initiative to invest without director Liu saying." "Oh, I''m too anxious." With a smile, director Liu got up and asked Mo Shen: "then I''ll take Mr. Mo to look around." Liu Tai Chang has already stood up, but Mo Shen doesn''t move. His fingertips were beating on the table at random. A pair of eyes with deep meaning didn''t look at Mr. Liu. He just hung his head, as if thinking about something. He just right side Yan didn''t have a little expression, this let Liu Taichang see not thoroughly, don''t know exactly what is meant, more don''t know oneself should intervene. There was a strange silence in the lounge, which made the voices of the two women outside speak very clearly until the two women stopped talking. Mo Shen just raised his head to look at director Liu, gently pulled the corners of his mouth to show a faint and polite smile: "I have a want to ask director Liu to help, I don''t know if I can." "You said Liu Tai Chang was stunned and approached Mo Shen casually. He was flattered. Outside the door, Yan Shuner first went back to the recording hall after telling Li Qingqing to do something in the second round. Soon after Yan Shuner came back, Li Qingqing also came back. She hesitated to look at the stage, and finally sat in her own position with a sigh of relief. She didn''t feel the tea on the table until she was informed that she was going to play. She took a drink and tried to calm down. When Li Qingqing comes on the stage, it''s just the time for ye Mu to rest. She sat in the waiting area and chatted with Ye Qiwen. Meet in the program, ye Yiwen and ye Mu have endless words. Song Zhuochen will never be afraid to get involved in the topic. The three jokers are very relaxed, and no one pays attention to what happened on the stage. Li Qingqing performed her own plot and touched the green button representing Ye mu. That button is just under the water tank where ye Mu and others will stand. Usually, the water tank is used to wash the floor, but it will be filled with water when it is not used. For the studio, it is a good-looking decoration. Yan Shuner clearly saw Li Qingqing''s action and finally showed a smile. After Li Qingqing stepped down, ye Mu was named by the host. She and song Zhuochen set up a play, although the lines are general, but the characters perform very well, plus Ye Qiwen''s soundtrack looks very beautiful. Her performance is very relaxed, completely do not know that they are in danger, not defensive smile. Yan Shuner also has a smile on her face, but her smile is totally different from that of Ye mu. She is waiting for a good play. But the good play she was looking forward to didn''t come true until ye Mu''s show ended again. Seeing that ye Mu is about to step down, the smile on Yan shun''er''s face turns into a light frown. How is that possible? She just saw Li Qingqing push the button. It''s impossible to make a mistake this time! Yan Shuner stares at the water tank above and frowns deeper and deeper. She can''t figure out what''s going on. Is the equipment wrong? She thought that she was too focused. The host on the stage called her several times, but she didn''t respond. The little assistant behind her couldn''t see it any more. She pushed her to remind her: "Miss Yan, it''s time for you to go on stage!" Yan Shuner looked back at the assistant, and then, with a hasty smile on his face, waved to the camera and stepped on the stage. She invited her partner and reached out to introduce the plot she was going to perform: "our characters are very simple, they are..." "Boom!" Before she had finished her sentence, the water tank on her head suddenly shook. The mouth of the water tank seemed to be controlled to open. All the water was concentrated in the water tank on her head and poured down. The water potential is too big, Yan Shuner is unprepared, almost not standing, the whole person fell to the ground, the water in the tank poured her from top to bottom. The audience on the stage was shocked by the scene and couldn''t help laughing when they reacted. This kind of scene is really a little funny. "What''s the matter?" Yan Shuner raised his hand to block the water and asked angrily. Her voice was completely submerged, and the audience''s laughter was taken in. Yan Shuner completely became a big joke. It took five minutes for the water tank to run out. When Yan Shuner, who was beaten by the water, stood up from the ground, his white clothes had already become perspective clothes, and the bright red underwear was looming, embarrassing and provocative, which made many male audiences now whistle at her uncontrollably, and some people took out their mobile phones to take photos, which made the scene uncontrollable. "Towel, give me the towel quickly!" Yan shun''er shouts to the staff standing on the side of the platform. Now she is really angry. She doesn''t care about her image. Lengshen''s staff quickly handed the towel up, Yan shun''er said something, then wrapped in a towel directly back to the backstage. In front of this scene, the host was also stunned and quickly came to the stage."Sorry, there is something wrong with our water tank, which surprised Miss Yan." After apologizing to the audience, the host apologized to Yan Shuner instead of the program crew. Yan Shun clenches her teeth. Li Qingqing presses Ye Mu''s green button. How can the red water tank fall into the water? And there''s so much water in it. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen sat there peacefully, not quite sure what happened now. Yan Shuner withdraws, and the program is suspended. Ye Mu leaves the show according to the arrangement. Song Zhuochen wants to send her back. She has a nanny car and doesn''t need him. Ye Qiwen was picked up by him, so he had to send her back. Five minutes before ye Mu came out, director Liu personally sent Mo Shen out. He looked at Mo Shen with gratitude and said, "thank you for Mr. Mo''s sponsorship. Mr. Mo can rest assured that we will put Mo''s advertisement in prime time." "You don''t have to thank me. It''s the help of director Liu." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at director Liu politely. Of course, Liu Taichang understood the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He laughed and turned his eyes cunningly: "if Mr. Mo needs the water tank to break down several times in the future, I''m still very willing to help Liu." Mo Shen slightly pick eyebrows, smile, did not pick up Liu Taichang''s words, turned on the car. Not long after Liu Taichang left, ye mushun opened his nanny''s door and raised his head, which made Mo Shen startled: "Why are you here?" "I''m here to deal with something." Don''t smile, tap your side position to let her sit down. Ye Mu didn''t doubt it, so he got into the car and said, "have things been handled?" Mo nodded, told the driver to drive, and suddenly asked, "how was the recording today? Has anything happened? " "No, it''s the same as usual." Ye Mu''s two hands arranged the cuffs of his clothes, his eyes slightly raised, as if he thought of something, but he didn''t care too much. He said: "except that something happened at the scene of the program recording, everything else is normal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Mo deep Mou micro turn, side body looking at her to ask: "what accident?" "The water tank at the height of the scene suddenly broke down, and the water inside made an actress very embarrassed." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and said that he was glad that he had finished the performance early in his heart, otherwise it would be her who was drenched in the water. When she came out of the building, she overheard several makeup artists discussing this matter. It was said that Yan Shuner was crying bitterly in the dressing room because of today''s embarrassment. Tomorrow''s Internet didn''t know how to spread today''s story, but she made a big fool of herself. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead. His warm eyes looked at her: "fortunately, the little lady is not hurt." Ye Mu took his chin with one hand and gave Mo a deep smile: "fortunately, I drew No. 2, otherwise it might be me today. However, the actress who was hit by the water is really pitiful... " Think of tomorrow Yan Shuner to face many things, ye Mu sent deep sympathy. "Maybe she deserves it. Something is inevitable." Mo Shen''s hand slid down her long hair, and a deep smile rose on her lips. Ye Mu doesn''t understand his words, and naturally he doesn''t associate the water tank with him. He soon distracted his attention from the incident: "I made a fool of myself today too..." She remembered the clothes, and now she remembered that her cheeks were still hot. "Well?" Mo looked at her deeply, issued a question sentence, waiting for her to continue. Ye Mu stares at him and bites his red lips. There is no way to continue. This word is her pick up, her heart is some complain, but she can''t say it. It''s a shame to open her mouth. She has red lips and doesn''t say anything at all. "Nothing." She sighed and muttered. Mo Shen chuckled and frowned. He rubbed her hair with his big hand at the top of her hair: "what''s the matter?" She has aroused Mo Shen''s interest. If she doesn''t, Mo Shen will not give up. "It is..." Ye Mu couldn''t bear Mo Shen''s questioning. She bowed her head and hesitated. She repeated two or three words several times before gritting her teeth and saying: "that''s Well, I''m dressed today. I didn''t know I had something on me Accidentally let others see It''s embarrassing. " "Something on me?" Mo Shen looked at her and asked, but he didn''t understand what she meant. But his eyes moved down her hand and saw that she was holding tightly to the collar of his clothes. He instantly understood that the smile of thin lips increased inexplicably. Looking at her without words, his smile did not decrease. "You still laugh..." Ye Mu raised his head to see his smile, biting his lips, the red on his face has spread to his ears. Mo took her shoulder and said: "sorry, men are always out of control in this respect. I''ve tried so hard not to leave it in the obvious "You..." Ye Mu lowered his head completely, and his whole face was as red as pepper. In this world, how can anyone talk about this kind of thing as casual and simple as eating and sleeping, even without taboo. Ye Mu leans her face against the window and doesn''t speak. If she goes on, she''ll die of heat. Mo deep looking at her speechless quiet appearance, Rourou with a smile on her eyes, has never been back. Ye Mu looked out of the window, thinking. For a long time, she turned to see Mo Shen. She wanted to ask something, but her mobile phone was noisy all the time. She answered the phone first. "Hello, that one?" The phone call was from a strange number Ye Mu didn''t know. She just asked, the phone over there is a funny smile, half joking: "it''s me, can you hear it?" How can ye Mu not recognize the voice that has been heard for more than ten years? She was not interested in joking with Ye Qiyi on the other side of the phone and asked, "what can I do for you?" Compared with Ye Qiyi''s warmth, ye Mu is much colder. This makes Ye Qi Yi a Leng, since childhood only Ye Mu Ba wears her, she which has pasted Ye Mu''s cold face? She was angry in her heart, but she didn''t forget her business. She tried to maintain a gentle voice: "nothing. I just called to remind you that don''t forget to come to my mother-in-law''s birthday party this week." "Sorry I can''t get there that day. " Hesitated, ye mu or euphemistic mouth refused. Yeyiyiyizhen, according to her guess, Yemu should not hesitate to agree! "What happened that day? I heard that you didn''t seem to have any plans that day... " Ye Qiyi''s face is stiff a few minutes, some doubt voice: "or Mr. Mo has something to do?" "Well, everything''s up." Ye Mu answered with a reply, not even a detailed explanation. Ye Mu doesn''t want to come. Ye Qiyi can''t force Ye mu. After a few words of persuasion, he has to hang up. Looking at the phone being hung up, ye Qiyi secretly clenches her teeth. Suddenly she turned around and nearly hit the person behind her. She stepped back and saw Gu Yiming who appeared behind her. She was startled: "when did you come back?" Gu Yiming frowns and looks a little ugly. Instead of answering Ye Qiyi''s question, he asks her: "mother''s birthday party, why do you invite Ye Mu over?"When he said that, ye Qiyi knew that Gu Yiming had heard what he had just said. She naturally retreated to one side and explained: "I think Xiao Mu liked to come here before. This time, she can come here to be lively and lively. By the way, she can solve all the misunderstandings that have not been solved..." Ye Qiyi is half an actor, but her acting skills in life are far better than those on the screen. Aware that Gu Yiming''s look is wrong, she quickly raises her hand to hold him and asks, "will you be unhappy if I ask Ye Mu to come?" Gu Yiming never let go of his frown. Looking at Ye Qiyi''s appearance, he didn''t attack. He just pushed Ye Qiyi''s hand upstairs and said, "don''t do these boring things in the future." "Boring things..." Gu Yiming''s back completely disappeared in the living room, and ye Qiyi repeated his words sarcastically. I''m afraid it''s not boring. It''s because he cares that he''s angry, right? As soon as the door of shengshu''s living room was opened, Baobao jumped down from the small sofa beside him and played coquetry around Ye mu with his little tail up. Ye Mu bent down and touched his fleshy little body, but didn''t hold him. He immediately lay on the slippers that ye Mu wanted to change. He had a posture that if he didn''t hold him, he would play to the end. "Little one, what do you want to do?" Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the bag, he bent down and patted it, moved it away and put on his slippers. This move doesn''t work for ye mu. Bao Bao looks at Mo Shen with black eyes, and then he lies on Mo Shen''s slippers with no eyesight. Wearing slippers Ye Mu see this scene, for a moment did not resist, smile climbed up the cheek. She quietly looked at the side of the face of the dark Mo deep, her smile more foot. There seems to be a little bit of wrong use of the bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Although Baobao is just a little pig, he is very smart. He rubbed his slippers and noticed that Mo Shen''s face was not good-looking. He turned his head and was full of courage not to look at him. Mo Shen didn''t have the patience to spend with a pig, nor was he stingy enough to bother with a pig. He stooped to pick up the shoe rack and put on another pair of slippers. Hearing the news, Baobao turned to check. See Mo Shen put on the shoes, it opened a pig mouth, two eyes a squint, suddenly no spirit. He just wants to play with the host. How boring is he to stay at home all day? However, it seems that neither of them is willing to deal with it. Ye Mu sat on the sofa in the living room, took the fruit from the fruit tray, and asked Mo Shen: "do you want to eat little uncle?" "No Mo Shen took off her coat and took a look at the fruit on her hand. The servant who came out of the utility room saw that Mo Shen had come back, so he went forward to report something. Mo nodded and whispered. Instead, he sat beside Ye Mu and asked, "are you invited to a birthday party?" Ye Mu peeled the fruit''s hand, turned around and looked at Mo Shen in surprise: "how do you know?" She remembered that she had not told Mo Shen about it. "Mother Cui cleaned up a recent invitation." Mo Shen''s big hand pressed on the sofa behind Ye mu, a pair of deep eyes close to her, tentatively asked: "in the car''s telephone and invitation also related?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s eyes and unconsciously leaned back. His arm was behind her, and she was back, just with her neck against his arm. She wanted to get up, Mo Shen''s arm has been around her shoulder, she will take advantage of this sitting. "Well, it''s a reminder of my birthday party." Ye Mu did not hide from Mo Shen, the answer is very frank: "but I refused." Her relationship with Gu family is in an awkward stage. She has a bad past. Mo Shen has nothing to do with Gu''s family. She doesn''t need to be involved in Mo Shen. Mo took her deeply, approached him for a few minutes and asked, "why?" When he asked Ye Mu what to say, Bao Bao jumped onto the sofa, spread his short legs from the edge of the sofa and bent over Ye Mu''s legs, arched Ye mu with his pig nose. "There''s no need. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like me very much. If I go, she won''t be happy and I won''t go at all." Ye Mu''s head leaned against Mo Shen''s shoulder, and the apple in one hand was sent to his mouth. Mo Shen agreed with her, nodded and said, "don''t force yourself to do what the little lady doesn''t like." Ye Mu''s eyes glanced at him, showing a shallow smile: "I know." As she spoke, her hand just dropped and a small force pushed her. She looked down and saw that the bag was arching the apple in Ye Mu''s hand with her mouth, greedy. Ye Mu had no choice but to smile. He bent down and sent the apple to his mouth, teasing him: "little greedy pig, is other people''s things so good?" She said so. She got up and cut the apples into pieces and put them into the food plate of the bag. Mo Shen sat on the sofa, watching a busy person and a pig, talking and breathing. Now, he felt more and more that it was a wrong decision to bring back the stupid pig. Too insightless and too independent. "It''s just a stupid pig. Let mother Cui take care of it." Don''t get up and pull the leaves of the fruit. Mu says. Ye Mu didn''t recognize the shallow sour meaning in Mo Shen''s words, and continued to cut: "fortunately, I think Bao Bao is already smart. You see, it''s very coquettish. " "That''s where it''s stupid." Mo Shen looked down at Zhenghuan''s bag on the ground, pouting his buttocks. In his eyes, he looked down: "I can''t tell the time." Bao Bao likes to be lively most. Mo Shen and ye Mu are both at home. It must be the happiest time for Bao Bao to keep rolling and acting like a coquettish to attract attention and brush the sense of existence. Ye Mu finished cutting fruit, looking at Mo deep smile, a pair of water eyes full of look: "little uncle should not eat bags of vinegar?" "The vinegar of a pig?" Mo Shen is very don''t look up to of point to the bag, light Yi a. Bao Bao seems to know that others are talking about it. He looks back at Mo Shen and snorts twice. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and smiles. She walks to Mo Shen with small steps: "or I''ll peel an apple for my little uncle?" "No Hearing her comfort, Mo Shen was a little sad. He didn''t want to grab fruit with a pig. He naturally arranged his cuffs, turned and went to the study: "there are two documents, I''ll deal with them first." Ye Mu waved to Mo Shen''s back, turned around and wanted to continue playing with Bao Bao for a while. After eating the food, Bao Bao didn''t know where to go. She sits on the sofa and sends wechat. She hasn''t met Lin Feifei for a long time. Several wechat have been bombed in the past. Before Lin Feifei could reply to her, Gu Yichen sent a sorry expression to Ye Mu and told her a message: "Xiao Mu, don''t hate me. My brother asked me for your wechat, but I didn''t give it voluntarily. " Ye Mu was stunned when he saw wechat. Sure enough, in a few seconds, Gu Yiming''s verification information came. She took a look, hesitated at her fingertips, and finally refused.But in a few minutes, the verification came back. This time, ye Mu did not refuse, but did not agree. She wanted to give Gu Yichen a reply, but the typed words were deleted, and finally nothing was returned. After playing with her cell phone for a while, she took a deep breath and wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look at the dinner tonight. Her cell phone rang again. This time it''s a phone call. It''s a strange number that ye Mu doesn''t know. He''s afraid it''s the crew''s business. He answers: "who?" "It''s me." The voice of cold magnetism came from the other side of the phone very soon. I''m sure. Ye Mu answered a, zhe red lips just asked: "what''s the matter?" "I heard about Qiyi''s invitation to you. I''m sorry." Gu Yiming didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly. "No, I''m not going." Ye Mu''s eyes are unfocused in the living room. She feels embarrassed and wants to end the call as soon as possible, but Gu Yiming doesn''t seem to want to end the call. Just as Mo Shen came out of the study, ye Mu had an excuse and faltered: "well, I''m going to have dinner. Hang up first." With that, she hung up. She looked down at the phone, holding her hands. Cui''s mother in the kitchen called her out. She was so dazzled that she didn''t care about what she had just done. She handed her mobile phone to Mo Shen and rushed into the kitchen: "I''ll see if Cui''s mother has any problems. Later, Feifei will return to my wechat, and you can help me reply." Mo Shen took her mobile phone, the moment it vibrated, Mo Shen casually point open. What you see is not Lin Feifei''s reply, but Gu Yiming''s request to add a message. Mo Shen just took a look at Gu Yiming, then refused, mercilessly attached a sentence: "entanglement has no result." On the other side, Gu Yiming saw a sudden sentence, and his brow slightly frowned. He has tried not to find her, she still bothers him so? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Did Feifei reply to me?" After a while, ye Murai asked Mo Shen from the kitchen. Mo Shen shook his head: "No." "Oh, get ready to eat." Ye Mu didn''t put it in his heart. Chong Mo showed a soft smile. Mo Shen put down his magazine and got up. Before entering the restaurant, he glanced at Ye Mu''s mobile phone. Ye Mu doesn''t know about it at all, but since Gu Yiming''s phone call that day, he has never contacted her again, in any way. Now Gu Yiming, for ye mu, will be remembered when he appears. If he doesn''t show up, she won''t take the initiative to think of this person. In the meantime, Yip Mu''s film will be on, and the new film is also being shot. After she went to the Allen Film Festival, the directors who invited her were all well-known directors in China. This time is no exception, her new film is still a big production, she is the absolute number one woman, invited to play with her is the strength of foreign actor Nanlin. In this film, ye Mu still has acquaintances, such as Yan Shuner and Li Qingqing. Yan Shuner is No.2 in this movie, while Li Qingqing is No.5. Yan Shuner and Li Qingqing are not very good, but they have some acting skills. During the lunch break, the media came to visit, and ye mu''er and Yan shun''er were arranged to be interviewed. Reporters now see Yan Shuner will inevitably ask about the water tank incident last time. It has been a long time since the water tank incident, but the broadcasting progress of the show "Xiba Huadan" has just arrived at this issue. So it has caused a lot of hot discussion on the Internet. "Miss Yan, how much has the water tank incident affected you? Did you see the screen capture on the Internet? " "I see it. I think it all depends on what others think. But it doesn''t affect me, because I try my best to finish the program Yan shun''er smiles and hides his anger to answer the reporter''s questions. The reporter knew that ye Mu would not respond to the love affair, so he simply did not ask. Instead, he asked another question: "some people say that you and miss Yan Shuner are classmates, and miss Yan has been in the business for a long time, but she plays a supporting role for you this time. Will you tease Miss Yan about this in private?" Ye Mu holds the microphone and smiles all the time. After thinking about it, she answers, "no, they are very busy. There won''t be much communication." ¡°¡­¡­ So, you don''t have a good relationship, do you? " The reporter seized the questions in Ye Mu''s words and asked them. This question, ye Mu has not answered, Yan Shuner has blocked for her: "how can it? We are good friends. But in the same play, it is inevitable who will play a supporting role for whom. I don''t make many movies, so it''s not surprising to play with Ye mu. If it''s a TV play, we may have to change our positions. I think the most important thing for us actors, whether it''s TV series or movies, is to interpret the role well. " Yan shun''er says it like a joke, but he pulls his position as high as ye mu. Yan Shuner is very good at dealing with reporters. After an interview, ye Mu didn''t say anything, but Yan Shuner said it all. As soon as he saw off the reporter, the smile on Yan Shuner''s face stopped. Little assistant immediately sent water over, Yan Shuner raised his hand to rub his cheek, glanced at Ye Mu: "you don''t think that last time I made a fool of myself, it can affect me, I''m not finished with you!" Ye Mu looks up at Yan shun''er. Her words seem inexplicable here. Ye Mu shakes his head and goes to shoot his own play. In recent days, all the films are made by Nanlin, and the director from the same country is Hong Liang. Hong Liang, who has made a few films, is very bad in character and reputation in the industry. His lust is generally recognized in the circle. Generally, the heroines in a play are all decided by the director''s group, and most of them belong to their own names. However, most of the roles, such as female No.2, may have something to do with director Hong''s sex. Many people say that Yan Shuner''s access to this film has something to do with Hong Liang. Ye Mu thought everyone was joking at the beginning, but after a day in the crew, she knew that Yan Shuner might have really used the means to get the role. In the crew, Yan Shuner and the foreign director are somewhat too close. These had nothing to do with Ye mu, but after shooting, the director changed Ye Mu''s two plays temporarily. For example, the original female two just want to scold the female one by one, but here it is changed to the female two want to slap the heroine. For another example, at the beginning of the Xiahe play, it was said that a good stand in would be used, but the director told Yemu''s team that if they wanted to feature Yemu, they had to go down in person. Ji''an is the first to disagree with these unreasonable tampering. Before it''s Ye Mu''s turn to speak, Ji''an quarrels with the director, but ye Mu dissuades him a few times. I didn''t say a result all day. When I came back at the end, ye Mulei couldn''t do it. Ji''an has been sitting in the car complaining: "this Hongliang obviously slept with Yan Shuner. I think the change of the play is Yan Shuner''s idea. When director Zhang comes back, I will sue them." "Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t I take a picture?" Ye Mu gently patted Ji''an''s arm and said with a smile. Looking at Ye mu can still smile out, Ji''an also laughed, joking: "I dare you to shoot? This is not forcing Mo to fire me. "Ye Mu spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "how can it be, little uncle is very clear about public and private." "Actually..." Ji''an seldom takes the initiative to chat with Ye Mu about Mo Shen. He approaches Ye Mu involuntarily for a few minutes and asks in a low voice, "I''m very curious. Why do you call Mr. Mo uncle?" Ye Mu didn''t expect Ji''an to ask this question. After thinking about it for a while, he said mysteriously, "it''s a secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an''s interest is suddenly quenched by cold water. Ye Mu''s cold jokes are not funny at all. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an''s action of drawing the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face is stronger. At the beginning, ye Mu didn''t want to tell others about their embarrassment. It''s interesting to think about it occasionally, but if you say it, I''m afraid many people will laugh, right? Ye Mu returned home not long ago, Mo Shen came down from upstairs: "it''s just right to come back, change clothes and go out with me." "Where to?" Just change good slipper not long Ye Mu dynasty he is close, uncertain ask. Mo Shen led her upstairs: "I''m afraid you''re nervous, I''d better not tell you first." "So mysterious?" Ye Mu eyes dye curious, close to Mo deep a few minutes, seem to want to see what from his eyes. Mo Shen responded to her eyes, just smile, did not tell her plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Ye Mu a face of doubt, but know Mo Shen is something, or obediently back to the room for a suit of clothes. She saw that Mo''s dress was not very formal, and knew that today was not a party, but a simple party. So she only chose a casual dress that she usually liked. Mo Shen was very satisfied with her dress. Ye Mu was very suitable for this relaxed and slightly playful style. He nodded with appreciation: "very beautiful." "Thank you." Ye Mu calmly receives Mo Shen''s praise. She moves a small step, walks to Mo Shen''s side, takes the initiative to carry his arm and asks, "can we go?" She was suddenly a little curious about what kind of Party Mo Shen was going to take her to. Mo deeply stroked her hand and led her into the car. In the process of going to the destination, ye Mu has been talking about Mo Shen. It won''t take long for Mingming to know, but ye mu can''t control his curiosity and keeps asking. Finally, when the car arrived at the location, Mo Shen had no choice but to tell her: "go to meet some friends who grew up with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Did you have Qin Xin last time? " Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s step to get out of the car and asks after being surprised. Mo Shen''s friend, she only met Qin Xin. Mo Shen didn''t expect that ye Mu could still remember Qin Xin''s name, so he said, "there''s him." He answered her, but she didn''t ask. With the last few experiences, ye Mu is not nervous, just quietly and Mo deep into the box. If a man introduces his male friend to a woman one day, he will have a lifelong idea of this woman. This is what ye Mu''s good friend Lin Feifei tells her. Ye Mu doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but Mo shen wants to take her to meet his friend. Lin Feifei''s words pop into her mind. Her heart seems to have a piece of sugar, which is very sweet. The box is very lively. After Mo Shen leads Ye mu in, the noisy box quiets down, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the direction of the door. "Willing to come over, Mr. Mo?" In twos and threes, the man in the white and blue striped suit shirt was the first to speak. Mo Shen leads Ye Mu and closes the door behind him. Ignore that man''s words, introduce everyone to Ye Mu: "introduce, Zhou Han, Guo Shaokang, Zhao Fei, Qin Xin." Mo Shen pointed to Ye Mu one by one, and ye Mu nodded one by one. For the time being, he knew each other. Mo Shen''s voice just fell, Qin Xinxian said with a smile: "little sister-in-law, you should still remember me?" "I remember, Qin Xin." Ye Mu pointed to him, with a kind smile, and said his name accurately. "Don''t disturb me, traitor! We don''t know this one yet. " Standing behind Qin Xin, Zhou Han quickly pulls Qin Xin back and jokes. Everyone stares at Ye mu, who is embarrassed to smile and politely introduces himself: "my name is Ye mu." Ye Mu has just been popular in the domestic performing arts circle for a short time. Most of Mo Shen''s friends who have been running both at home and abroad all the year round don''t know her, and they just nod their heads. Later, they know ye Mu''s career and don''t say anything about it. After everyone sat down, Mo Shen first gave the menu to Ye Mu and asked her to order it first. Ye Mu has no idea about this. She gives it back to Mo Shen: "little uncle, I don''t know what to order..." "Little uncle..." You look at me, I look at you, eyes are bad smile. A Ye Mu to Mo Shen''s address, don''t know evil thought where to go. Guo Shaokang then took the initiative to take over the menu and said with a smile, "I''ll have some. I''m not good at what women eat. Miss Ye is the first woman that Mr. Mo brings to see us. We have to treat her well. " His words amused everyone. There was a gap between Ye Mu''s age and theirs, but he could barely blend in. It''s just that sometimes I don''t know how to cut in. It''s not a problem to take care of it. Today, several of you are in a good mood and have been joking. Only Zhao Fei didn''t speak, drinking one cup after another. Mo took a deep glance at Zhao Fei and looked at Qin Xin. Qin Xin understood and told Mo Shen: "Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao broke up. They are in a low mood these days." Qin Xin''s voice is not big, but Zhao Fei hears it. He stopped with his hand holding the glass, glanced at Qin Xin sarcastically and retorted: "who said that I did it because of breaking up? What is Cui Xiaoxiao? I can catch a lot of women like that with me "Well, I know you, Lao Niu. How about you? Drink your wine quietly." Aware that Zhao Fei''s aura is wrong, Zhou Han busily embraces his shoulder to stop him from speaking. After a few glasses of wine, Zhao Fei''s meeting is full of words. Where is he willing to shut up? Pulling back Zhou Han''s hand, he didn''t have a good way: "now women have this virtue. If you have some money, they''ll come after you. If you meet someone who has more money than you, even the old man will kick you immediately. Look, how heartless!" Zhao Fei said this targeted, he with a bit drunk eyes staring at Ye mu, said some ruthless. Mo Shen took a sip of water and didn''t even take a look at Zhao Fei. He said to Qin Xin, "he''s drunk. Give him a wake-up drink." "I''m not drunk! Don''t you know how much I drink? " Zhao Fei waved his hand, still staring at Ye mu, raising a smile, some sarcasm: "just what career did miss ye say?""I I''m an actor. " Ye muchong and Zhao Fei smile unnaturally. It would be unnatural for anyone to be stared at like this. "Oh, as for actors, their acting skills should be good." Zhao Fei got up with the bottle and patted Zhou Han, who was sitting on the other side of Ye mu. He sat down by himself. He filled Ye Mu''s glass with wine and said, "I''ll have two drinks with Miss ye when we meet for the first time." "Zhao Fei!" Mo deep Mou son a Lian, remind him to keep a point. On weekdays, Zhao Fei must listen to him, but at the moment, there is wine: "isn''t it a woman? I just asked her to have a drink with me, but I didn''t want to do anything. Shouldn''t you turn against me for a woman? " Say, Zhao Fei has already put the wine cup into Ye Mu''s hand: "please." Ye Mu holding the glass of wine, extremely dangerous: "sorry, I really can''t drink." "No?" Zhao Fei gave a cold smile and stared at Ye Mu: "Miss ye can handle our Mo always. I don''t believe I can''t even drink wine!" "Shenzi, don''t believe a woman''s words. Especially these so-called third rate little stars! At the beginning, Cui Xiaoxiao said that he didn''t want my money, but he didn''t follow an old man who was richer than me! " Zhao Fei threw away his cup and pointed to Mo Shen, as if telling him a wise saying: "a woman is the best one to pretend. In front of you, she looks like a little white rabbit. In fact, I don''t know how many people she has. Look at Miss ye Ha ha, should many people covet it? What my ancestors said is still right. How can I say it again? It''s called.... " "Shut up Mo Shen blocked Zhao Fei''s words, and his eyes were a little cold: "I should have enough wine mania, and then talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for turning over." "Little uncle..." Ye muchong, Mo Shen shakes her head. She doesn''t want Mo Shen and his friend to have an argument because of themselves. Zhao Fei is crazy today. He doesn''t mean to stop at all! I remember. It''s called "the theater is merciless!" "Bang!" Zhao Fei''s voice just fell, Mo deep pull Zhao Fei''s collar, a sharp fist hit Zhao Fei''s face. Zhao Fei was unprepared and sat on the ground with his chair. Other people on the scene were stunned. They had never seen Mo Shen face each other for whom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Mo pulled Zhao Fei''s collar and warned: "you can make fun of any woman, but she can''t!" Zhao Fei, who had been punched, was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed: "Shenzi, you are finished. You fall in. It''s just a woman. Why take it so seriously? " "Don''t confuse her with the women around you." Mo Shen''s eyes are as steady as a lake, but with a little maintenance and anger in the surging waves: "she''s my wife." "Little uncle." Ye Mu stood on one side, did not hear Mo Shen''s words clearly, but raised his hand to pull Mo Shen, do not want him to quarrel with Zhao Fei. She didn''t hear Mo Shen''s words. But the others heard clearly. Except Qin Xin, they were all in a daze. They didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would get married like this "It seems I''m the only one who knows." Qin Xin shrugged with some ostentation. Mo Shen released Zhao Fei, stood up and straightened his sleeve. He told Zhao Fei: "next time, it''s not so simple." "My God." When Zhou Han saw that Zhao Fei had been hit with congestion in the corner of his mouth, he was surprised. He helped Zhao Fei up and blamed him again: "is this molestation wrong? Apologize to your sister-in-law In their understanding, there are still many essential differences between a partner and a wife. Zhao Fei leans on Zhou Han''s body, just that fist, has already woken him half drunk, but he still frowns and stares at Ye Mu discontentedly. Just see in Mo deep face, very reluctant to say sorry. "Well, sister-in-law, if I have just said something to offend you, don''t take it seriously. I don''t know that you and Shenzi have already..." Guo Shaokang hurriedly came to repent, but in the middle of the speech, he took a look at Mo Shen and stopped, only smiling reluctantly. Ye Mu rigidly pulled to pull corners of the mouth, everybody to her estrangement feeling, she can feel. Zhao Fei, in particular, seems to dislike her very much. When Qin Xin asked Ye Mu to sit down again, Mo Shen''s arm suddenly pressed down and held her wrist to stop her. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu doesn''t know why he looks at Mo Shen and asks. There was no expression on Mo Shen''s face, just two words: "go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is stunned. Mo Shen and ye Mu are not new here. How can they go now? "But..." Ye Mu looked at the scene of the people want to say anything, Mo Shen has taken her shoulder, first she opened her mouth, the words are to all of you said: "today''s scene I don''t think it''s suitable to continue, next time we get together." No one dares to answer Mo Shen''s words. They know Mo Shen''s character too well. He is not a person who will tear his face in person, but he must be really angry for not giving face. Mo deep embrace Ye mu on the car, all the way he did not speak. Ye Mu is very uneasy. She sits in the car with her head down, feeling guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Mo Shen wouldn''t have done it with Zhao Fei. At the moment, her mind was full of what happened in the box. Today, we have taken good care of her mood, and most of the topics are what she can put in. But their speech habits have no way to hide, she can''t really integrate into them. "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who has been quiet for a long time. Ye Mu''s body moved because of his sudden voice. She opened her lips: "I don''t know what to say..." "Say what you want to say." Mo Shen seriously driving, mellow voice and no unhappy mood. Ye Mu''s head dropped lower, her two hands agitated uneasily, the voice low: "today''s matter, I am very sorry." "It''s not your fault. Why apologize?" Hearing her low apology, Mo held the steering wheel tightly for a few minutes. "If it hadn''t been for me, it would have been a busy day." Ye Mu''s face leans to the window. The window is not closed tightly. The wind blows in, blowing her long hair and covering the expression on her face. Ye Muran thought, Mo Shen''s hand suddenly held her hand, very seriously told her: "little lady, you should remember, you are my wife, to protect you is what I should do, we are husband and wife, is one, we should be consistent with the outside world." "Consistent external" is mo Shen''s joke to tease her. When he said this, Chong Ye Mu picked her eyebrows with a light smile. Ye Mu''s hand in his palm didn''t hold him back. She slowly held the corner of her mouth, but the obvious loss couldn''t change: "little uncle Have you ever thought that maybe we are really people of two worlds, I am not suitable for It''s not going to fit into your life She always has this feeling. It was very strong before, but it was not easy to fade. Today, it was picked up again. She thought that Mo Shen would be angry if she said such a dejected word. But he didn''t. He just stopped. He put one hand on the steering wheel and looked at her with a smile on his face: "I never let my little wife deliberately integrate into your life. I can integrate into your life. Haven''t we always been? " His words make ye Mu have to look at him. She was a little surprised, and the loss on her face didn''t come and sort it out for a moment. Mo Shen got out of the car, opened the door for her, and held out his hand to her: "come down for a walk. It''s very suitable for blowing."Ye Mu gave him his hand and looked out of the window. I don''t know when the car saw the coastal area. The sea area, which is not wide, is in the center. All around are tall buildings. Stairs and guardrails have been built along the sea. Pedestrians are everywhere. Ye Mu leaned against the fence, blowing the sea breeze, waiting for Mo Shen''s words. "What''s the difference between the sea breeze here and the island breeze?" Mo Shen''s hands pressed on the guardrail and asked her with a smile in his eyes. Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen asked. She raised her hand and stroked her disordered hair: "it''s no different. It''s salty." "So you think it''s still the sea?" "Well, of course." Yemu''s answer is natural. Mo deep smile: "the answer is very good. Even the sea in the sky is called the sea, and the one in the center of the city is also called the sea. It''s just that the sea is mixed into the chaos. " Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, seems to understand the meaning of his saying this. Mo Shen raised his hand, two arms pressed on her shoulder, and told her with certainty: "the environment has changed, but you don''t need to make any changes. Just be ye mu." Ye Mu looked at him, four eyes staring, her eyes red. She never took the initiative to say anything, but he understood everything. Besides being moved, ye Mu has more guilt. Mo Shen never changed, but she "I''m sorry I''m not too depressed. " Ye Mu tilted his head, clearly with tears, but with a smile. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed her cheek, cherished the voice: "little fool." Ye Mu looked up at him and seemed relaxed. "It''s my thoughtlessness that worries you," she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Mo Shen sighed and took her shoulder for a walk along the guardrail. He just said, "sometimes, I hope you can tell me what you think." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, and Mo Shen looks at the front with his chin raised. It is clear that the sculpture like outline is very good-looking. Ye Mu does not understand what Mo Shen said. She bit her lip and did not speak at his pace. There is a cruise ship passing by in the sea, ye Mu''s eyes are slightly deflected by its attraction. She has never been on a cruise ship, even when she was filming. When she saw it, she couldn''t help saying, "I''ve never been on a cruise ship. It''s fun to watch." Mo Shen raised her eyes and took a look at the cruise ship she said. It was not luxurious, even some old, but the people on it waved and cheered happily at the people on the shore. Mo Shen and ye Mu are mostly young lovers. The quiet night is full of lovers, and the scenery is beautiful. "Do you want to play?" Mo Shen lowered his head and asked her, adding: "if necessary, we can go to the seaside at the weekend. This one is too old to be safe. " "Good." Ye Mu nodded, his eyes moved away from the cruise ship, and said with a deep smile: "let''s talk about it at the weekend." After hearing their conversation, the boy couldn''t help but sneer at his girlfriend: "you see, now there are so many people who pretend to be rich and cheat other people''s little girls. They don''t have a car, and they have to take people to play cruise. I don''t have a car. At least I''ll tell you the truth, right? " The boy was just teasing his girlfriend, but his girlfriend didn''t buy him at all. He gave him a white look: "you''re not as good as others. What''s wrong with no car? How handsome are you? That one face is enough "Ha ha, it''s really a face world." Boy dissatisfied smack tongue, can''t help but see ye Mu two eyes: "do you feel, that girl is very familiar?" "Do you know him?" "No, it''s like the star, isn''t it?" "Is it?" The girl didn''t believe it and looked at Ye mu, surprised: "Oh, it''s a star! It seems quite hot! What''s the name of Well, no matter. Let''s go up and get an autograph? " The boy grabbed the girl: "forget it, no star wants his love to be exposed, not to mention the other side is still a Little white face. " "That man is so handsome. My God, if I have money, I want such a white face." The girl''s eyes moved to Mo Shen''s body again, looking at it and saying. The boy was afraid that something might happen if he looked at it like this, so he took his girlfriend away. Ye Mu heard their conversation clearly. Now leaning against the guardrail, she was holding a smile. She pursed her red lips and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen knew that she wanted to laugh, just raised her eyebrows, but said: "very funny?" As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Mu laughed: "I''m sorry I don''t want to laugh, but it''s really funny. " There are people in the world who can see Mo Shen as a little white face. The key is her little white face. She feels funny for no reason. "Are you still going home?" Mo Shen shook his head, did not stop on the topic, and asked her. "Go home." Ye Mu nodded, wittily spit out his tongue, learning that he usually raised his hand to her and pulled his face: "let''s go, little white face." Mo Shen was stunned and looked down at her slowly. He stood in front of her, he stopped and she couldn''t go. "There''s a price to pay," he said ¡°¡­¡­ Little uncle I don''t think it''s so stingy... " Ye Mu was stunned, with doubts and temptations in his eyes. More is the smile, she recognized Mo Shen can''t treat her how. In such a light slightly bright night, her eyes are particularly bright, like a star falling in, bright and beautiful. "Who said that? Sometimes you need to be stingy Mo Shen put his big hand around her waist and stuck it up. He raised her chin with his other hand and rubbed her red lips with the fingertips of his thumb. His eyes have been locked on her red lips, it''s just a simple move, but let Mo Shen do it is particularly ambiguous. Ye muwei''s red lips are ready to say something, and a cool wind blows from her red lips. She hesitated so a second, so a second, Mo Shen has bowed his head to kiss her. The evening breeze is slight and the thin lips are cool. Ye mu heart a group of hot surging, some hot red lips touch his cool lips, let her some panic. His thin lips open and close with her red lips, the action of gentle let her heart crazy. He moved his hand up, stroked her hair and pushed her head toward him. The kiss was still gentle, but it was warm again. Ye Mu''s heart was beating. She closed her eyes. She had nothing but this kiss in her heart. For the first time, she was frightened by his kiss. Such a kiss made her look forward to it. There was no one else around. No one will pay attention to them, ye Mu put aside the panic, very green response to him. It took me a long time to kiss her. He held her with great strength, as if to rub her into his body. He bent his high waist against her shoulder, breathing heavily, but said: "I really want to stutter you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face is slightly red and stays in his arms obediently. "Go home." Mo Shen is really leading Ye Mu to go back this time. You can''t be here. You can always go back. Ye Mu hears the meaning of Mo Shen going home, and the blush on his face refuses to dissipate. Her guess is not wrong, back home, bedroom door just closed that moment, Mo deep palm has stroked Ye Mu''s hair, overbearing kiss up. There was a trace of urgency in his kiss. He was kissing her, and his big hand was already in the corner of her coat. He began to pull open her clothes, and took off his business shirt, the whole process, his thin lips never leave Ye mu, the action is one go. Tonight, ye Mu is destined to get up late tomorrow. Ye Mu didn''t sleep until late at night. Mo Shen doesn''t look like a man with heavy desire. In the company, if a female secretary says a little more, Mo Shen may even frown. In the past, he even hated women''s physical contact, but he didn''t know why everything changed here. When she talks a lot, he will feel especially lovely. She took the initiative to carry his arm, he likes her dependence, involuntarily want to take care of her. She just a look, or an action, may be able to let him out of control. He had never felt this way about a woman, just wanted to give her good. She frowned, and he would be distressed. Often think of, Mo deep feel very helpless, his life, I''m afraid is planted in the hands of Ye Mu this little woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Early in the morning, the sun shines on Ye Mu''s exposed skin through the white curtain, and the temperature of her skin gradually rises. Then she wakes up with a frown. Her first reaction when she woke up was to turn around and look at the position beside her. Mo Shen should have been up for a while, and the bed next to her had already become cold. "So early..." Ye Mu''s eyes murmured vaguely. She took the alarm clock beside her bed and just looked at it. Then she sat up in surprise: "my God!" She thought it was morning, but it was almost noon. She didn''t play in the morning, but the director told her to go to the scene in the morning. She didn''t have time to think about it. She put on her clothes in a hurry and went down the stairs in a hurry. She went downstairs, and Mo Shen just came out of the study. She was a little flustered, but Mo Shen was very indifferent: "wake up?" "I''m going to be late. I won''t have breakfast." Ye Mu nodded and closed his hair with his hand. He was about to rush into the living room. "Don''t worry. I''ve asked your agent to take time off for you." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, looking at her flustered appearance, a smile appeared on her thin face: "go to the restaurant for dinner." He said, and raised his hand to look at the watch, reminding Ye Mu: "you still have an hour to eat, and then a little, your agent should come." "Oh." Ye Mu turns to see him, and approaches the restaurant with hesitation. Although it''s already noon, breakfast is still on the table. Ye Mu sat down in his own place, moving his chopsticks, without even turning his eyes. She had a long sleep today. She was really hungry. "Did you sleep well?" Mo looked at the food in the plate and asked. Considering that she was too tired last night, Mo Shen called Ji''an early in the morning and told her to ask for a half day leave for ye mu. "Good." Ye Mu low answer him, so late just get up, sleep not good just strange. But because of this half day''s rest, ye Mu''s state is much better than the previous two days. Even arriving at the set was in high spirits. When she was still sitting in the car, Ji''an looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes and exclaimed, "what fortune have you accumulated in your last life to become a husband like Mr. Mo? It''s really enviable. " Ji''an brought such an artist, but never met the husband of that artist who cared so much about the artist himself. Especially men like Mo Shen. Ji''an thought that Mo Shen was so busy that she married Ye Mu because she was clever and easy-going. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. This is what Ji''an is most surprised about. Ye Mu knows what Ji''an means, looks up at Ji''an and smiles, saying nothing. But a smile is enough to prove that she is happy now. There was no shooting of Ye Mu this morning, so it was easy for Ji''an to ask for leave for her. But unexpectedly, after arriving at the scene, Hong Liang got angry because of this incident. In the face of Hong Liang''s two and three troubles, Ji''an snorted coldly, looked at Hong Liang with his arms in his arms, and said directly: "director Hong, our artists are very busy. Without her play in the morning, why does she come here?" Their new ball has never been short of good films, and Ji''an''s reputation is even more resounding in the circle. She doesn''t need to bow to anyone. Ji''an''s words are naturally tough. He pointed to Ye mu with the book in his hand and said: "no matter how big the actors are, they have never been so arrogant here! What are you "Oh, are you scolding me wrong? I''m not ye Mu who is blaming you." Ji''an stands in front of Ye Mu and stops all the director''s words. The atmosphere of the scene because the two people''s tit for tat reached the freezing point, the original noisy set no one dare to speak. At this time, Yan shun''er put his hand on Hong Liang and said, "Hong Dao, don''t be angry. It''s normal for us young actors to do something once in a while, as long as we don''t delay shooting. It''s not good to be too stiff. If you offend someone In a word, ye Mu has already come, so it''s better to finish the play in the afternoon. " Yan Shuner''s words deliberately stopped in the middle, as if to imply something. "Yes, director, today''s play is heavy. I''d better catch up with the schedule, otherwise the sun will go down and I''ll have to wait until tomorrow." Li Qingqing even said something kind. Because of the two actresses who had a little "relationship" with him, the great anger finally dissipated. He took a breath, sat back in his position and stared at Ye Mu: "don''t you get ready soon!" Ye Mu''s plays today are really heavy. They are all against Nanlin. In the evening, there will be a scene about her and Li Qingqing. In this group, the aim of Hongliang is too obvious. He is even more critical of Ye mu. In a play, he shouts cards for countless times and constantly corrects Ye mu. On the contrary, it''s Nanlin. Even if he says the wrong words, he doesn''t see Hongliang calling to stop. Preparing for a new round of shooting, Nanlin saw that ye Mu was in a bad mood and asked in English, "are you ok?" "Well." Ye Murong nodded with a faint smile, took a deep breath, and put himself into shooting again. These scenes should be finished in an hour according to Ye Mu''s usual schedule. But it took more than five hours to shoot, until the afternoon, ye Mu had time to rest for a while.Ye Mugang sat down, and Yan Shuner, standing beside the director, showed a sly smile in his eyes. She is to let Ye Mu taste how it feels to be targeted. "Xiao Mu, your phone." Ji''an takes Ye Mu''s mobile phone and gives it to her. The phone has been connected, ye Mu just put it in his ear: "hello." "When does it end?" Mo Shen''s voice came out of the mobile phone. They are used to not saying hello when they talk. Ye Mu drinks water and answers, "it''s still a long time. It may be in the evening. It''s just half done." Making this film is much more tiring than her first two films. "Well, I''ll go on a visit later." Don''t be too deep to speak lightly. Ye Mu was stunned and asked: "are you going to visit the crew? The crew is closed now, and it''s not allowed to enter at will... " She couldn''t help reminding Mo Shen, lest he should go for nothing. "Don''t forget, Mo is the investor in the film." Mo Shen is telling her that he''s coming. Naturally, he''s not going in casually. Ye Mu suddenly realized with a smile: "I almost forgot that." Before the end of her phone call, the director rushed over to inform her: "Miss ye, the next scene has started. The director told you to go there." "No, I started." Ye Mu nodded and agreed to the field affairs, and hung up in a hurry. Yan Shuner has already stood in the field. Yan Shuner suddenly comes over and helps Li Qingqing clean up her clothes. They seem to be very close, but only Li Qingqing hears what Yan Shuner says. "Should I believe you? This is your last chance." Hearing Yan Shuner''s voice, Li Qingqing was stunned for a few seconds. Until Yan shun''er has gone, ye Mu stands opposite her, she suddenly recovers her mind and puts away her emotion in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The play is an outdoor play. At the beginning of the director, Li Qingqing swallows to Ye Mu''s back. She takes a look at the lake and ye mu, and clenches her fist tightly. "Little tree, have you heard anything recently?" Ye Mu has entered the state, she walked in front of Li Qingqing, walking carefully. Ye Mu''s eyes glanced at the lake. He raised his feet from time to time. He was bored. "Yes I heard... " Li Qingqing''s eyes turned in a panic. She walked quickly to Ye mu. Suddenly, she stepped forward. She exclaimed. Her whole body fell to Ye mu, but her hand suddenly increased her strength and pushed Ye Mu fiercely. With his back to Li Qingqing, ye Mu fell into the lake because of this force. Everyone at the scene was shocked. Li Qingqing''s first reaction was not to save people, but to turn around and explain: "I I didn''t mean to... " "Go and save people!" The field service is busy and shouts to several people nearby. Hong Liang got up in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to say something, Yan Shuner''s hand was suddenly pressed on his thigh. In his eyes, there was an unpredictable smile: "don''t worry, she can swim, director Don''t you think this scene is really real? " Yan shun''er said, rubbing his colorful fingertips against his bright chest, very ambiguous. Hongliang doesn''t know why Yan Shuner always targets Ye Mu like this, but he understands that Yan Shuner accompanies him and doesn''t want any reward as long as he targets Ye mu. In order to have a good night, Hong Liang doesn''t think it''s wrong. Anyway, ye mu can swim. He stopped the staff who wanted to come forward: "no! I think the accident is very real. It''s just a good time to make up the camera. Miss Ye is very good at swimming. Now she''s just cooperating with us. " When he said this, ye Mu was struggling in the water. Mo Shen taught Ye Mu how to swim, but she was too busy to practice for a long time. Now she''s really scared. The lake is not shallow, and her struggling can only keep her face on the lake for breath. "Help me..." In a hurry, ye mu can do nothing but ask for help. Hongliang looked on coldly, even talking and laughing with Yan Shuner. Ji''an is just in time to pick up things from the nanny''s car and is not here. The scene at the moment is almost equal to no one to help Ye mu. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu''s outstretched hand wants to stand up, her eyes can''t see anything, just spit out a title, she sinks down again. When she is in danger, she can think of asking for help, or Mo Shen. Ye Mu tossed several times. Her strength was about to dissipate and she was about to lose her breath. She opened her mouth weakly and water poured into her mouth. She murmured to herself: "little uncle Help me... " At the moment, Yan shun''er, standing on the bank, was enjoying himself! She gazed at Ye Mu contentedly, and Li Qingqing beside her also laughed. She rarely did one thing right. She couldn''t help showing off in front of Yan Shuner: "I just should try harder. I''m really happy to see her struggling." "Well done this time." Yan shun''er hugs her chest and looks at her, praising Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing is very happy and has no guilt for ye musi. Almost everyone was watching, and no one noticed that there was a danger approaching from the entrance. Hongliang takes the lead in laughing, and people still keep a funny attitude towards Ye mu. Can see is a big star in front of themselves so embarrassed, to meet the negative self-esteem of many people. At this time, a cold voice came out: "Ye Mu!" Hongliang looks back and sees Mo Shen walking towards the bank quickly. Regardless of everything, he wants to go down to save Ye mu, but Yan Qi stops him. Yan Qi jumps down and saves Ye Mu who has no strength. Mo Shen took Ye mu, frowned and patted her cheek: "Ye Mu! Ye Mu Ye Mu did not have a reaction, Mo Shen quickly ordered: "don''t you go to call a doctor!" With that, Mo Shen put Ye Muping on the ground and gave her a series of first aid measures. Ye Mu choked a saliva, slightly opened his eyes. "Little lady..." Mo deep embrace her, deep eyes are worried looking at her. Ye Mu was all wet, and she was afraid to pull Mo Shen''s clothes, as if afraid that he would go away: "little uncle..." She only called his name and soon passed out. At this time, the emergency doctor of the crew asked Yan Qi to come. He gave Ye Mu a simple look, hastily replied: "the water has been discharged by emergency measures, initially, it should not be a big problem, may be scared to cause coma, or to send to the hospital to do a good check." Don''t listen deeply, the extraordinary brow wrinkled more tightly. He holds Ye Mu''s hand slightly hard. He looks up at the people who have been shocked at the scene and asks coldly, "who did it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one in the audience dared to speak. The group looked at the director. Mo Shen''s other staff, led by Yan Qi, came forward to encircle them to prevent anyone from leaving. "It''s me This That''s what filming needs. " Hong Liang stammered at this time.He didn''t know Mo Shen, but just from the perspective of his aura, he knew that this man could absolutely turn his hand over and cover the clouds. As soon as Mo Shen entered the set, what he saw was that ye Mu was struggling in the water, and everyone else was unmoved. At that time, he couldn''t care about anything else, so he had to save Ye Mu first, but now he has time to settle the accounts. "Who pushed her directly?" Mo Shen''s eyes continued to focus on these people. It seemed that none of them would let go. At this time, even if Li Qingqing does not stand up, others will point her out with their eyes. She stood up slowly, afraid even Mo Shen''s eyes: "yes, yes It''s me Yan shun''er is very afraid of pulling himself at the moment, and unconsciously takes two steps back. "Good." Mo Shen''s face suddenly burst out with a strange smile. His voice has been very gentle, but he has the power to decide life and death: "Yan Qi, let this lady taste the taste of the lake." ¡°¡­¡­ What... " Li Qingqing opened her eyes and looked at Mo Shen as if she had heard something wrong. Mo Shen said this in a polite tone, but his orders were cruel. Li Qingqing hasn''t responded yet. Yan Qi has dragged Li Qingqing to the lake. Without hesitation, Yan Qi forced Li Qingqing''s face into the lake. Li Qingqing pushes Ye Mu down, while Yan Qi presses Li Qingqing down, and uses her hands to control her so that she doesn''t have a chance to breathe for a moment. Li Qingqing''s whole head is choking in the lake. She wants to call for help, but she opens her mouth and the water goes in along her mouth. It''s very uncomfortable. The rest of the people were staring at the scene with some creeps. There are people who dare to commit crimes in front of so many people. Looking at Mo Shen''s indifferent look, I can''t help feeling cold. "Stop it! This is my set. I can''t stand you At this time, Hong Liang is not afraid of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Because of Hong Liang''s words, Yan Qi looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t mean to stop. Yan Qi''s hand keeps pressing Li Qingqing. "Your set?" Mo Shen looks at Hong Liang and smiles. His brow rises slightly and nods: "very good." Hong Liang doesn''t understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He looks at him suspiciously. Before he can ask, Mo Shen opens his mouth to the person in charge of his side: "let''s go on, this actress is not allowed to use any more!" He said Li Qingqing, and the person in charge nodded. There are still many people on the set who don''t know Mo Shen, but he can kill an actress in a word, which is really terrifying. The person in charge turned around and said something to Hong Liang. Hong Liang quickly argued and said, "my play, the actors have to be decided by me! I need Li Qingqing. You can''t move her! " "Get up tight and let go." Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear Hong Liang''s words, staring at Yan Qi''s direction. With a respectful nod, Yan pulled Li Qingqing to the shore and released his hand. Li Qingqing almost died in the water. Now she is lying on the bank and has no strength to breathe. Thinking of the scene, her hands and feet are very cold. Mo Shen didn''t have time to spend any more time with this group of people. His slender fingertips pointed to Hong Liang and gave a light command: "remember to change the director, too." Then he took back his hands and put them in his pockets. A simple action, natural free and easy, people can''t move their eyes. "For me? Do you know how much I paid for it? " Hong Liang cold Yi, said quite confident. When he was about to speak to the person in charge, the person in charge told him mercilessly: "Hong Liang, you can leave. The play doesn''t need you. " Hongliang was surprised and frowned. He thought the person in charge was joking with him: "what did you say?" "I said The person in charge stood there upright, cold and even ruthless: "let you go!" "Let me go?" Hongliang opened his eyes and asked, "who is he? Why should I get out of here? " "General manager mo of Mo''s enterprise." The person in charge answered him succinctly: "got it?" It was such a simple answer that Hong Liang was stunned. He doesn''t know Mo Shen, but he still hears his name, let alone his influence. Just now, he was still in a fierce mood. Now he didn''t dare to say a word. He bowed his head and was so humble that he didn''t even dare to say a word arguing for himself. He looked at Mo Shen in a panic and explained: "Mr. mo Sorry I''ll go He still doesn''t want to intercede. Mo Shen is absolutely capable of making him unable to get along in this circle. Mo Shen glanced at him and said nothing. He took a long step towards his car, leaving Yan Qi to deal with the aftermath. Ye Mu is still in the car. He has no time to spend with these people. Fortunately, ye Mu sleeps in the past. I''m afraid that she will be scared by this kind of Mo when she is awake. She never thought that Mo Shen, usually gentle, could decide the fate of others with such a steady and cruel attitude. Mo Shen went back to the car, but ye Mu didn''t wake up in the back compartment. She was wrapped in a blanket, and her face was quite uncomfortable because the lake was so pale today. He held Ye Mu and let her lie in his arms. He held her and warmed her body. He told the driver in front of him: "go home." His hand stroked the ice cold face of the leaf mu, the heartache in the heart again heavy a few minutes. He takes good care of the woman he loves. How can he let others bully him? Anyone who dares to touch her will have to pay! Back home, Mo Shen put Ye mu on the bed and called Zhou Han to let him come. Zhou Han was born into a medical family. He is also an excellent doctor in China. Mo Shen didn''t want to let Ye Mu stay in the hospital, so he called him and asked him to come to check. In the evening, the hospital was called over at the busiest time. Zhou Han complained a few words, but knew that ye Mu was ill, so he didn''t say anything. He carefully checked Ye mu. Fortunately, ye Mu fell into the water and held her breath for a long time. She didn''t take in much water, and because of the emergency measures, she was basically OK. But Zhou Han still prescribed the medicine and told Mo Shen to take it for her. Zhou Han knew that Mo Shen was not in the mood to see him off today, so he withdrew after seeing a doctor. Ye Mu woke up in the middle of the night. She opened her eyes slightly to see Mo Shen. Her original fear faded slowly, and she felt at ease: "little uncle..." Mo Shen is back to her to check the medicine left by Zhou Han. Now he hears her voice and turns around. A hand presses on her forehead and probes the temperature: "are you ok?" Ye Mu nodded, her eyeballs slowly turned in the room, determined that she was at home, relieved: "at home." "Is there anything wrong?" Mo deeply held her hand to kiss, a pair of deep eyes are hidden worry. "I''m fine." Ye Mu was afraid of his worry and showed a good smile. She put the strength in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand and refused to let go. She said with ease: "it''s good that you''re here." If Mo Shen doesn''t come to visit us today, will she die in the lake?Thinking of the sparkling water on the lake, ye Mu''s body still can''t help a cold. At the moment of drowning, people really don''t care about anything. Ye mu, who is not very familiar with swimming, even forgets his swimming posture and just struggles for help. Think of those people''s indifferent reaction, ye Mu''s heart seems to block the cotton, not heavy, but some breathless. Mo Shen looked at her eyes, big hands cover her eyes, she can''t see anything, can only hear his voice: "sleep for a while, don''t think about anything, I''ll tell you to get up and take medicine." Ye Mu is grateful to Mo Shen. He opens the horn and lies with her. With his arm around her, she quietly closes her eyes. Her long eyelashes in the palm of Mo Shen swept a few times and then closed, Mo Shen slowly released his hand, holding her to sleep. He didn''t Tell ye Mu how he dealt with the matter today. Ye Mu also didn''t know that there were two people panicking because of her.. Because of her health, she has been out of work for a week and has been recuperating at home for a week. Normally, the crew should urge her to go. After all, she doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. But there was no one in the crew, and the deputy director said politely that it was not too much to let ye Muduo rest for a few days. This change of attitude surprised Ye mu. She could feel that the deputy director was flattering her. Ye Mu was even more surprised that day. Except for a few leading roles and deputy directors, almost all the other staff members have been changed. Two directors, director Zhang, have not been changed, but Hong Liang has been changed. A new director has been added to the crew, whose level is much higher than Hong Liang. The key is that the new director is very polite to Ye mu, and he has expressed his appreciation for her more than once. This makes ye mupo, who is used to seeing the bright face, not used to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Although Ye Mu is back in filming, Ji''an is still worried. At half-time, Jian brought her water and asked, "are you really well? Don''t you need a few more days off? " "No, one week is long enough." Ye Mu drank saliva, turned over his lines and looked at it. Later, he raised his head and said to Ji''an, "it''s hard for you to ask for such a long leave, isn''t it?" Ji''an shrugged and looked relaxed: "I''m not embarrassed." She wanted to go on, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. She promised Mo Shen not to Tell ye mu, for fear that ye Mu would have pressure. "In a word, when you come here, you can make a good film. If you are not feeling well, please let me know." Ji''an sat by Ye Mu''s side and told her seriously that she was afraid that she would hold on to something. Ye Mu nodded, put into the water, seriously turned the script: "don''t worry, uncomfortable, I will say." "Well, take a break first, and I''ll discuss with the director about your play arrangements for the next few days." Ji''an clapped his hands and got up. Then he pointed to his new assistant: "just tell Xiaojia what you need." Ye Mu raises his head and smiles at Xiaojia. Xiaojia is flattered. After Ji''an left, she stood by her side and didn''t speak. After a while, she approached Ye Mu and said, "Miss ye, the cast just added new actors today. Do you want to say hello?" "New actors?" Ye Mu looks at Xiaojia and doubts. As far as she knows, the basic situation of the actors has been settled. How can new people come in? Xiaojia saw Ye Mu''s unknown appearance and explained with a smile: "the actor who plays Xiaoshu is fixing her make-up in the dressing room now. Don''t you want to play the opposite role with her later? Do you want to go and say hello first?" Li Qingqing was changed? When ye Mu heard the news, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked: "why change actors? Isn''t the little tree part of the previous progress already finished "Well I''m not sure. I just heard from the crew that the previous group of staff were too lazy, so I found the current director and staff again. But as for why some actors were replaced, I don''t understand. Maybe It''s not enough acting. It''s not up to standard. " Xiaojia tries to recall what others said and tells Ye mu. "So..." Ye Mu looked away suspiciously. She felt that there was something strange about it. After ye Mu returned to work, Yan Shuner didn''t take the initiative to harass Ye mu, even without a word. But her eyes turned to Ye Mu from time to time. When ye Mu looked at the past, she moved quickly. Yan shun''er does not dare to provoke Ye mu for the time being. Seeing Li Qingqing and Hong Liang''s fate, she is quite honest. On reflection, she felt that the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen might not be as simple as what she saw on the surface. Yan shun''er stares at Ye Mu and ponders. When the director starts shooting, she returns to herself. The actor of xiaoshuxin meets Ye mu for the first time. She politely smiles at Ye mu. When she smiles, she reveals two lovely pear vortices: "Hello, Cui Xiaoxiao." Ye Mu Leng for a moment, Cui Xiaoxiao''s name seems to have been heard there. She is not good to let the other hand too long, did not want to hold Cui Xiaoxiao''s hand, said with a smile: "Ye mu." The two simply said hello and soon entered the shooting state. Cui Xiaoxiao''s performance is not bad, coupled with Ye Mu''s cooperation, the two people''s part of the play only got stuck once and ended smoothly. When ye Mu leaves the scene, she can''t help pursing her lips. Where has Cui Xiaoxiao ever heard of the name? Cui Xiaoxiao Ye Mu came out of the cast in a coat and went to her nanny car. At the moment when she pulled away the nanny car, she suddenly remembered who Cui Xiaoxiao was. I couldn''t help being surprised: "is this Cui Xiaoxiao and that Cui Xiaoxiao alone?" "What man?" Mo Shen in the car looked at her standing under the car in a daze, did not listen to her soliloquy, asked a question. Ye Mu Meng''s recollection, saw Mo Shen, she was not surprised at all. Recently, he always leaves work half an hour early to pick her up. "No, it''s just like meeting someone you might know." Ye Mu got into the car, took off his coat and replied casually. Mo Shen raised her hand to prevent her from falling. Ye mu can''t help but ask after sitting beside Mo Shen: "little uncle, is Zhao Fei''s girlfriend Cui Xiaoxiao that Qin Xin said last time?" "Why do you ask this?" Don''t answer the rhetorical question. "Oh, there is a new actor in the cast today, also called Cui Xiaoxiao. I wonder if he is alone." The car started, ye Mu subconsciously toward Mo deeply asked. Mo Shen''s eyes slightly deflected and said, "it should be. I don''t remember the name, but it should be an actor. " Ye Mu''s eyes filled with doubts and nodded slowly. She didn''t know Cui Xiaoxiao, but after a while this afternoon, she felt that Cui Xiaoxiao should not be the kind of person that Zhao Fei said. She just had some doubts, but she didn''t think much about it. He soon distracted his attention and asked Mo Shen, "where did you go today?"Since the last time I went to the old man''s place, the old lady would call ye Mu when she was OK. Today, she urged Mo Shen to go there. She told Mo Shen that she didn''t know what grandma asked Mo Shen to do. "Yes." Mo Shen casually took out the magazine in the carriage and simply answered Ye mu. This time, ye Mu was a little curious. He approached Mo Shen and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "They have a gift for you." Mo deeply flushed Ye Mu to pick eyebrow, he still held magazine in his hand, but attentively talked with Ye mu. Ye Mu meaningful looking at Mo Shen, pursed lips, did not ask. Not only did she stop asking, but she even stopped talking in time for fear that Mo Shen would tell her. Since it''s a gift, it''s more meaningful for her to see it herself. Just back home, ye Mu''s pace slightly faster than usual into the living room. Mo Shen took her by the hand and said with a smile, "do you have a gift in such a hurry?" "I want to see what it is." Ye Mu spits out his tongue playfully. However, the first thing she did when she came into the house was not to see the gift, but Lin su. "You''re back?" Lin Su is drinking tea. When she sees the two people coming in, she puts down her cup and smiles. Ye Mu a Leng, some surprise: "when did you come back?" "Not long after I came back." Lin Su shrugged his shoulders, still relaxed. "Ma." Mo Shen says hello to Lin Su with a smile. Compared with Ye mu, he is used to Lin Su''s style of rushing back and forth. Instead of focusing on Mo Shen, Lin Su picked up the gift box on the table and asked Mo Shen, "is this a gift for me?" "No, it''s a gift from grandma to Xiao Mu." Mo Shen took off his suit and just glanced at Lin Su''s gift box. At this moment, Chang Lin Su was surprised: "did you and Xiao Mu go to see your grandparents?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Well." Mo deeply nodded, walked to Ye Mu''s side, took her shoulder and sat down. His action is natural and free and easy, but Lin Su''s eyes are particularly intimate. During her absence, it seems that Mo Shen and ye Mu are getting closer. Lin Su looked at the two and nodded his head with inexplicable satisfaction. Then he asked, "how are your grandparents? What''s their impression of Xiaomu? " "Good." Mo Shen gave a faint smile and answered Lin Su in a very positive way. Mo Shen was sure enough to reassure Lin su. With a smile, Lin Su handed the gift box to Ye Mu: "look what grandma has prepared for you." Ye Mu took over, looked at Mo Shen, looked at Lin Su, bowed his head and opened the gift box. There is a bracelet lying quietly in the box. It is crystal clear, green and silky. It seems to be made by taking a ring out of the blue water. Such a bracelet looks very valuable. Ye Mu thinks it''s too valuable. She doesn''t even touch it. Her fingertips only move on the box. Some embarrassed looking at Mo Shen: "grandma how to send such a valuable gift?" Lin Su was stunned when she saw the gift. She looked at the things in the box with great emotion and said, "this is the thing handed down by the Mo family to her daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, surprised looking at Lin su. Is this for the daughter-in-law? That shouldn''t be in Zhao yelong''s hands? Why pass it on to her? "Since grandma has given it to you, you can keep it." Seeing the things of Mo''s family, Lin Su was a little sad. Chong Ye Mu gave a faint smile. "But..." Ye Mu wants to say what, Mo deeply embraces her shoulder of hand light point a few times, stopped her words, say: "mother all say so, keep." Lin Su had already raised her hand to close the gift box for her, changed the topic and asked them, "are we going out to eat today? I heard that there is a new restaurant in Jinli building. It tastes good. " "What does the little lady think?" Don''t look down and ask Ye mu for advice. Ye Mu naturally has no objection: "OK, listen to my mother-in-law." Lin Su nodded with satisfaction and told Cui ma not to prepare dinner any more. They went back to the bedroom and changed their clothes. Although Lin Su doesn''t come back often, she knows everything about Linshi very well. She knows where the food in the restaurant is better. After the waiter finished the meal, Lin Su folded his napkin and said to Ye mu, "I have a new product launch next month. Is Xiao Mu free to go there?" "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself, and the hand that just touched the cup pulled back. Lin Su needed her, and she would go. He nodded: "OK, I''m free." She hasn''t seen what Lin Su''s design is like, and she is looking forward to it. Lin Su came back this time just for this matter. After all this, there are some foreign activities that she needs to attend. Ye Mu agreed. Lin Su laughed and didn''t speak any more. The food in this restaurant is good, and the meal of a family of three is quite pleasant. When ye Mu wants to say something to Mo Shen, the familiar figure in the window bumps into Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu is stunned and looks more. At the window, Yan Shuner is sitting there with a big black super. Opposite her is Hongliang. Hongliang didn''t know what he was talking to Yan Shuner. His face was red with anger. Yan shun''er looks a little cold and doesn''t make a sound. Maybe Hong Liang''s words are too sharp. She suddenly feels the cold water on the table and splashes it over. She stands up and points to Hong Liang to warn. Then he picked up his bag and got up. You know, Yan Shuner is always flattering to Hong Liang. Suddenly his attitude turns 180 degrees. Ye mu can''t help but be surprised. Yan shun''er gets up and leaves, his eyes are always on guard, for fear of being photographed. She didn''t find it, but the reporter found Ye mu. When she saw Ye mu, her steps stopped fiercely, and she couldn''t help a "clatter" in her heart. Meet who is not good, how to meet her! Ye Mu and Yan shun''er''s eyes collide with each other. Ye Mu only stares at her for a second, and then he has moved his eyes. Yan Shuner wants to warn Ye Mu not to say anything when she doesn''t see it, but she obviously finds Mo Shen and a lady sitting at Ye Mu''s table. Give her a hundred courage, she also dare not in front of Mo deep face warning leaf mu. She can only bite teeth, carrying a bag quickly out of the restaurant. Ye Mu is just strange Yan Shuner''s behavior, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t even mention it to Mo when I came home at night. After returning home, Lin Su had a rest early. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t go to bed so early. They went for a walk in the backyard and came out with a bag to breathe. Bags in the backyard scattered Huan scurrying, ye Mu pulled the rope, afraid it lost. "My mother-in-law''s new product launch, my little uncle?" Ye Mu stepped on the soft grass, the whole person relaxed and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen shook his head: "no, I have something to do that day." "So." Ye Mu zhe red lips, she thought, Mo Shen will go. "It''s enough that you represent our family all the way." Mo deep canthus overflow silk smile, intended to tease her.Ye Mu didn''t mind. He turned his lips and playfully took over Mo Shen''s words: "am I the spokesman of the Mo family in shengshu?" "Yes." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stood side by side with her all the time. Ye Mu quickly walked two steps, suddenly turned around and walked backwards. She faced Mo Shen, looked into his eyes, and calmly stretched out her hand: "if you want to collect the endorsement fee, I''m very expensive." "How much do you want? All for you. " Mo Shen is very generous. She smiles, eyes pretending to look around, slender fingertips on the lip point, said with a smile: "the whole shengshu, it seems that only Mr. Mo is the most valuable." "So, little lady, cherish it." Mo deep smile, very confident voice: "you have the world''s most valuable husband." The leaf Mu has no language side body, the corners of the mouth are all secretly smile. In this respect, Mo Shen does have capital confidence. Mo Shen stands still, pick eyebrow to see her: "be not?" "Not only the most valuable, but also the best." Ye Mu spat out his tongue, holding a bag in one hand and carrying Mo Shen''s arm in the other hand. He bought his account very much. Don''t smile deeply, appreciate Ye Mu''s eyes very much. The courtyard of shengshu is very quiet. The moonlight is light and scattered all over the courtyard. They walk on the silver glow and talk and laugh from time to time. Gentle and unclear laughter in every corner of the yard, everything is calm and happy, in this home, everything automatically set up a barrier, bad Ye mu can''t see or hear. It''s not like the noise outside. It''s not as complicated as everyone sees. It''s just that they are quiet and happy. But at the moment, outside their barrier, explosive news broke out on the network, ye Mu did not know. Back in her bedroom, ye Mu finished her grooming. After reading her script for a while, she had a chat with Mo Shen again. She slept in the sky and didn''t surf the Internet. She didn''t know what happened tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Early in the morning, ye Mu just arrived at the crew, and Ji''an welcomed him with a smile: "did you have breakfast? No, I asked Xiaojia to buy some. " "No, I have." Ye Mu opens the door of the dressing room and answers Ji''an. After she put on the clothes in the play, she found that Ji''an was smiling all the time. Knowing that she was abnormal today, she asked, "what''s the matter? What are you happy about? " Jean shrugged: "nothing, just saw an interesting report in the morning." Ye Mu is wearing button, ask casually: "what report?" "This one." She asked, and Ji''an handed the newspaper in her hand. Ye Mu took a look, and the bright Title fell into his eyes. "Yan Shuner suspected that he would build momentum for the new play quickly with Hongliang!" "Yan Shuner, Hong Liang''s underground feelings are exposed! The woman is suspected to be angry with the man! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several pages of the newspaper are such news, and all the articles are placed in the most eye-catching position. The photos attached to the newspaper are all the photos of Yan Shuner and Hong Liang having dinner yesterday. Ye Mu frowns at the newspaper. She thinks it''s too dangerous. She was in the restaurant that day, but she didn''t take any pictures. She was glad the reporters didn''t find her. Outside the field affairs came in to inform Ye Mu to go out to shoot, ye Mu immediately returned the newspaper to Ji''an and went out. She went out and ran into Yan Shuner who came out of another dressing room. Yan shun''er was stunned when he saw Ye mu, and then his whole eyes burst out with anger, staring at Ye mu, as if to swallow Ye Mu alive. Ye Mu has been used to Yan Shuner''s hostility to herself. Without thinking much, she goes towards the set. "Don''t think I don''t know who did it! The surface doesn''t care about anything. I didn''t expect it to be so vicious! " Yan shun''er clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and stared at Ye mu. Her words let Ye Mu stand still, turn round to see to her, Cu eyebrow: "do you think the matter of photograph is I poke out?" "Oh, it''s so obvious. Is it necessary to pretend?" Yan shun''er sneered, holding his arms in both hands and staring at Ye Mu sarcastically. Ye Mu has no spare time to do such things, and she explains that Yan Shuner may not believe it. She didn''t say much, just said, "I didn''t do it." With that, she turned and walked toward the set. Yan shun''er, who was behind her, refuted her words. She didn''t hear them. All of a sudden, so much news broke out, and it was all about sex. Yan Shuner''s mood is not so good. She then enters the set, her attention is not concentrated. She gets stuck in a play no less than ten times, can''t remember her lines, and even gets angry in front of the public in front of her staff. This has caused many people''s dissatisfaction. The new director took care of the mood of the actors. He let Yan shun''er go early today and concentrated on shooting Ye Mu''s plays today. Before Yan Shuner leaves, he looks at Ye Mu''s excellent state and puts himself into filming. He can''t help humming. Compared with Ye Mu''s relaxed, Yan shun''er is gnashing his teeth. Yan Shuner thinks that as long as she doesn''t pay attention to it, it will end like this. But far from her expectation, in the next few days, there will be a series of explosive news waiting for her, which will even destroy her acting career. During this period, ye Mu has been concentrating on filming, and there is no news about her. She seldom attends brand activities. The only chance to see her on TV should also be the broadcast of "drama bully". When recording the latest issue of this program, ye MuQing also found out that Li Qingqing didn''t come, not asking for leave. Instead, a new actor came up. The program group did not give too many explanations for this situation. The network kept speculating about the reasons, and even spread the hot news. According to the previous characteristics of the program group, it would make a statement, but this time it did not. Ye Mu has always paid little attention to things that have nothing to do with her. Whether it''s recording or filming, as long as it''s OK, she will go home and never go anywhere. Lin Feifei''s phone call came after she got home. She hasn''t seen Ye mu for a long time. She wants to go to Ye Mu''s residence to have a look. Lin Feifei knows the news of Ye Mu''s marriage, but she doesn''t know who it is. She just wants to see it. After ye Mu hung up Lin Feifei''s phone, he asked Mo Shen, "little uncle, my friend is coming to play. Is that ok?" She thinks it''s better to ask Mo Shen about this kind of thing first. "Of course, it''s your home. You have the right to decide." Mo Shen looked at the newspaper and nodded to answer Ye mu. Get a positive answer, ye Mu sent a text message to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei happened to be near shengshu and soon came. See ye Mu SMS on the specific address, Lin Feifei surprised not. Huajing is a well-known rich area in Linshi, which nobody does not know. But what surprised Lin Feifei most was that ye Mu took her into the courtyard of shengshu. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, there were many strange flowers and stones everywhere. Her open mouth was big enough to fill an egg and exclaimed, "Xiao Mu, you''ve made so much in the past six months! I''ve bought all the luxury apartments! " "I didn''t buy it. It''s my husband''s." Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei''s surprised appearance and explains with a smile."True or false?" Lin Feifei hears Ye Mu''s words and grabs her wrist. Her eyes are wide open: "my God, this is the rhythm of the top money on the list!" Ye Mu smiles without explanation and leads Lin Feifei into the living room. Sitting on the sofa, Mo Shen raised his head politely when he heard the opening of the door. Seeing Lin Feifei, he gave a polite greeting: "welcome." Mo Shen''s aura is too strong. Even with a faint smile, she still makes Lin Feifei feel timid. She follows Ye Mu and asks in a low voice: "isn''t this your husband?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded faintly and did not deny Lin Feifei''s words. Mo Shen may be to see Lin Feifei''s constraint, first open mouth to Ye Mu said: "I go to the study to deal with some documents, treat your friends well." "Well, you can do it." Ye Mu answered quickly. "Excuse me." Mo deep look to Lin Feifei light nod, then straight back to the study. Lin Feifei rushed to Mo and nodded deeply. Without him, she was much more relaxed. Pull Ye mu, envious said: "my God, this is really your hand at that time to get married husband? How lucky you are! Rich and handsome "Sit down." Ye Mu doesn''t take Lin Feifei''s words and asks her to sit down. Lin Feifei really didn''t expect that ye Mu could marry so well. She sat down and boasted all the time and was always surprised. The topic also revolves around Ye mu, and finally directly rises to the matter between husband and wife. Ye Mu is a little overwhelmed and quickly shifts the topic and asks, "how are you now? Which company did you sign? " "Oh, I signed huanrui. But now it doesn''t seem to be of any use. Up to now, the company has been connecting me with anonymous little characters... " Lin Feifei is not sad to talk about this, but disappointed: "by the way, do you know Li Qingqing, who recorded the drama with you?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu doesn''t know what Lin Feifei asked. "She is our ring sharp, but the company and her termination, she was blocked, should be no chance to turn over." Lin Feifei impolitely picked up the fruit, quite a pity of the mouth. Li Qingqing blocked? Ye Muke has never heard such news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "What''s the matter?" The topic was picked up by Lin Feifei, and ye Mu asked casually. Lin Feifei bit the apple, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I don''t know. I just listen to the upper class say that they seem to have offended someone." "The company should be afraid that because Li Qingqing also offends others, it will simply terminate the contract with Li Qingqing to break away from the relationship." Lin Feifei sighed and told ye Mu what she heard. Ye Mu frets red lips, which explains why the crew wants to replace Lin Feifei temporarily. "Little moo." See ye Mu bowed his head and did not speak, Lin Feifei turned the topic back: "your husband should be the Mo''s boss who appeared in the press conference, right?" Lin Feifei has a poor memory, but a little better memory for beautiful things. She has read Ye Mu''s news. She knows that ye Mu has no uncle. Just now she didn''t dare to see ye Mu''s husband. She just felt that the height of her back was similar to the man in the news conference. "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t want to answer this question, but he didn''t cheat her and answered lightly. Seeing that ye Mu is so happy now, Lin Feifei is really happy for ye mu. She raises her hand and pats Ye mu on the shoulder: "I still have to say, you are too lucky!" With that, she seemed to think of something and immediately zipped her mouth. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. I know I have to keep it from you." Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei and couldn''t help laughing. For so long, Lin Feifei is still so lovely. Lin Feifei just had time to visit Ye Mu today. She had to go back in the afternoon, so she didn''t stay for dinner. After sitting for a while, she said goodbye. Seeing off Lin Feifei, ye mufang comes close to Mo Shen''s door. She wants to see if Mo Shen is busy now. The crack of the door is opened. She sees that Mo Shen is tapping on the computer keyboard. Just as he is about to leave, Mo Shen says, "come in." Hear him speak, ye Mu had to obediently push the door to go in, some sorry voice: "do I disturb your work?" "No, sit down." Mo Shen looked up at her and said with a smile. Ye Mu didn''t sit down obediently, but stood at Mo Shen''s side. She looked down at the data tables on the table, picked up some of them, and asked Mo Shen, "are these to be dealt with today?" "Well." Mo Shen''s fingertips don''t stop on the computer, and his appearance of concentrating on his work is very attractive. Ye Mu looked at the form for a while, pulled the chair from the side and sat down. Then he took out a pen from the pen holder and said to Mo Shen, "I''ll help my little uncle sort out these things, and you can concentrate on other things." Mo Shen slightly stopped the action on the hand, looking at Ye mu, some uncertain asked: "can you?" No matter what, ye Mu is just a college student who just graduated, and he studies art. He can''t guarantee that ye mu can cope with these extremely complicated forms. Ye Mu raised his chin to stare at Mo Shen, and his tone of affirmation was somewhat unconvinced: "don''t look down on me. I''m still very powerful. I''m sure I can do it well." "Well, I''ll see." Some of her stubborn appearance made Mo Shen laugh. She handed her the form on the other side and told her: "be careful. Wrong is more than a little loss." Ye Mu nodded and looked down at the form. Because of Mo Shen''s reminding, he was more cautious than at the beginning. Mo deep processing of their own work, from time to time to see ye mu. On the contrary, ye Mu never looked up and kept doing his own work. A face is full of serious two words, soft eyebrow from time to time light twist, a series of small action let her appear very lovely. Although she is young, she is extremely serious and beautiful. "What do you always watch me do?" Ye Mu filled in his form and found that Mo Shen was looking at her. With a stern look, he used his pen to point Mo Shen''s hand: "boss Mo is not attentive, but he has to deduct his salary." Mo deep hook the corner of the mouth, deep eyes moved to the computer. His work has ended, afraid to give ye Mu pressure, want to let her slowly, had to pretend to continue to deal with. Ye Mu arranged the form very well. It took him an hour to finish it. After filling out the last item, she took a deep breath and put away her pen "Boss Mo, do you want to check it?" Ye Mu smiles and hands the form to him. Mo Shen flipped through a few pages, her beautiful handwriting looked very comfortable. In the following pages, Mo Shen did not find a mistake, nodded admiringly: "it seems that the little wife will lose her job in the future, so she can come to work in Mo''s office." "Really?" Ye Mu''s face rose with a smile. Knowing that he was doing well, he said half jokingly: "that Do I have the qualifications to be my uncle''s secretary Mo Shen chuckled: "of course." Get his affirmative answer, leaf Mu two hands stretched a waist, smile more than. Finally, she can help Mo Shen. After Mo Shen''s work, ye Mu''s own problem has not been solved. Before going to bed, she is still in bed reading the script. It''s not easy to finish the next day''s lines, but the next morning, Ji''an suddenly informs Ye Mu that he doesn''t need to go to the cast today.When Ji''an rushed to shengshu, ye Mu was the only one at home. Ye Mu asked her to sit down and ask about today''s situation: "not today? What about today''s show? " "The shooting period may have to be delayed for a few days, and you should not rush to read the script. The following plot may have to be changed. I''m afraid it''s useless to read it." Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and said it casually. Ye Mu frowned: "how? Isn''t there no problem with the script? Why change it? " Ji''an was surprised by her more real appearance. She looked at Ye Mu suspiciously: "you don''t watch the news?" "What does this have to do with news?" "Come on, you really don''t know." Ji''an knew from ye Mu''s expression that she didn''t watch the news. She took a deep breath and explained to her: "now there are many peach news about Yan Shuner on the Internet and in the newspapers. It''s too negative news, which affects the follow-up of the film. The producer gives his opinions and tries to shorten Yan Shuner''s play, so the writer is trying to revise the script. Today, he has to stop for a day. ¡± with this, Ji''an has transferred out the news from his mobile phone and handed it to Ye mu. Only after seeing the news reports did ye Mu realize the seriousness of the matter. There are many photos in the news. In each photo, Yan Shuner has an intersection with different men. Some of them are insiders, and some of them are not. He seems to be very close in action. Many of these people have families. As soon as these photos are released, Yan Shuner''s image is seriously damaged and completely becomes a marginal figure of morality. I''m afraid her acting career can''t be preserved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Ji''an leaned on the sofa and said very carefully: "now the online abuse of Yan Shuner is very high, and some people even launched a boycott of all her endorsement products and acting works. Women hate Xiaosan very much. Her external image has always been very good, and most of the fans are women. With such a fuss, she has no image to speak of. Maybe it''s the best for her to reduce her play. After all, many of her endorsements have offered to terminate their contracts... " Ji''an analyzes it, and ye Mu listens without a word. The development speed of this matter is too fast. In just a few days, many people like Yan Shuner for more than ten years. She thinks it''s too sudden. I''m afraid Yan Shuner can''t catch it. Seeing what ye Mu was thinking, Ji''an reminded Ye Mu: "this is the way of the circle. As long as there is a scandal, it can''t be concealed. It''s possible to climb to the top in one day, but it''s also possible to fall down in one day and fall miserably. So sometimes it''s better to be careful, OK? " "I understand." Ye Mu raised his hand and gave a smile to Ji''an. Even if ye Mu is the wife of Ji''an''s immediate boss, ye Mu never makes a show in front of Ji''an. This is probably one of Ji''an''s favorite things about ye mu, and also the reason why she is willing to manage Ye Mu wholeheartedly. For ye Mu''s sake, Ji''an has already pushed off all the artists in his hand, only focusing on one of them. It can be seen that the company and Ji''an attach importance to Ye mu. Ji''an nodded and continued: "I don''t think I can resume work tomorrow. I won''t help you with your activities these days. Take advantage of these days to have a good rest." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an gratefully. Soon, she seems to think of something. She asks Ji''an: "by the way, how is my second sister''s album going?" She has been too busy recently to get in touch with Yeh. Although Ji''an doesn''t take ye Qiwen, ye Mu knows that there is nothing Ji''an doesn''t know about the company. "Well, in post production, it should be ready soon." Ji''an answered her directly and opened her mouth again. She wanted to say something but didn''t say anything in the end. Ye Mu didn''t see the difference on Ji''an''s face. She didn''t ask. Ji''an tells Ye Mu to stay here until noon for the arrangement of these days. In the afternoon, ye Mu has nothing to do. It''s really boring. She went to the glass greenhouse, followed the servant to cut some flowers, and learned to arrange flowers. She specially asked someone to take a vase and insert the flowers she pruned. After returning, she put the vase on the desk in her study. Such a look, the study seems to have added a lot of sentiment. Looking at the vase and study integrated into one, ye Mu was satisfied with a sigh of relief. She has been here for a long time, and she has never looked at the study seriously. Today, when she has time, she looks around the bookshelf at rows of books, looking for an interesting book to read. The book did not find what she was interested in, but found a picture that she was interested in. She found many photos of Mo Shen when she was a child in the photo album at home. It turned out that Mo Shen was also a smiling child. In the photo album is mo Shen''s growth process, in which the most award-winning photos are mo Shen. At the end of the photo album, a picture of cherry blossoms dancing on the broad road attracted her attention. "This place..." Ye Mu''s fingertips flicked a few times on the photo and carefully searched for the name of the place in the photo. She seemed to have been to this place, but she couldn''t remember what it was called. Just looking at it, the servant knocked on the door to remind Ye Mu: "madam, the old lady is back." "OK, I''ll be right down." Ye Mu conveniently closed the album, put it back to the original place, followed the servant out of the study. "Xiao Mu, please help me to have a look. Which one is better?" Lin Su saw Ye Mu go downstairs and showed Ye Mu two drawings in his hand. Today, her head is so big that she really doesn''t know how to choose. "This is good..." Ye Mu doesn''t understand these, she just tells Lin Su with her own aesthetic. Lin Su nodded, and put the one ye Mu said into the atlas. She seems to suddenly think of something, asked Ye Mu: "by the way, you don''t have to shoot today?" "No, there''s something wrong with the crew. I don''t need it these days." "That''s great." Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, Lin Su''s voice suddenly raised a little higher and said: "there''s something wrong with Lin''s old house. I''m too busy recently to go back. You and ah Shen will go back for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu gives out a little noise. It''s OK for her to go, but she doesn''t know if Mo Shen has time. She could only say, "when Mo Shen comes back, I''ll ask if he has time. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll go instead of you." "Good." Lin Su looks at Ye Mu gratefully. She''s going. Mo Shen will definitely accompany her. Ye Mu didn''t know this, but Lin Su knew it. Sure enough, after Mo Shen came back, Lin Su mentioned it to him, and he agreed without much thought. At dinner, Lin sucai said: "this time you go back, in addition to attending the wedding, remember to go to see your grandfather for your mother. This year, I''m afraid I can''t go back." "Yes." Mention grandfather two words, Mo deep face is still with a smile, but the voice is obviously with a bit of imperceptible depression.Lin Su stirred the rice in the bowl and told him: "remember to buy some scaly chrysanthemums. Your grandfather and grandmother loved these flowers most when they were alive." This time, Mo Shen didn''t answer. He just raised his hand to Lin Su and changed the topic: "busy can, remember to rest more." "That''s what mom said to you." Lin Su stares at his son, forgetting what he just said. Ye Mu sat aside, as if he understood something. Looking up at Lin Su, he didn''t speak any more. Before she heard Lin Su Chang talk about two old people, she thought they were still there. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu in a daze, holding a chopstick leaf, her favorite dish: "you like it." "I''ll do it myself." Ye Murong, with a smile, fiddles with the food in the bowl with his chopsticks. Lin''s relative''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. Mo Shen and ye Mu are going to fly there at noon tomorrow. It''s just tomorrow afternoon that I can go to sweep my grandfather''s grave. Ye Mu carefully looks at the temperature before she prepares her luggage. She opens her suitcase and doesn''t put any clothes in it. Mo Shen has come back from the study. She stooped to take clothes from the wardrobe, Mo Shen stood behind her and circled her waist, thin lips with a bit of ambiguity rubbed against her earlobe: "it''s late, go to bed." "I''ll pack up first, or it won''t be too late tomorrow." Ye Mu hid his thin lips, but his kiss was indefatigably printed on her neck, some itching: "don''t make trouble, I can''t get up tomorrow, don''t blame me for not packing up." "I''ll help you clean it up tomorrow." Mo deep light coax, kiss and caress her body action never stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Ye Mu turned around, helplessly looking at him, retorted: "do you want to help me sort it out? Can''t my little uncle cheat? " "What do you think?" Mo deep raised her chin, thin lips close to her a few minutes, his body after bathing fresh breath face to face, let Ye Mu involuntarily back two steps. Behind her is the wardrobe. His arm is above her head. A handsome and extraordinary face is close at hand. The tips of their noses touch each other. He rubbed the tip of his nose against her and said with a smile, "with me, you won''t miss it." He relies on her too close, natural encircle, protect her among them. She swallowed and pretended not to understand him. She pushed his body and couldn''t move: "OK, tomorrow I''ll leave my luggage to my little uncle. I''m going to sleep. " Then she yawned and bent down to escape from Mo Shen''s arm, but she didn''t succeed. Mo Shen''s arm moved down to block her movement. "Sleep together." She stooped to pick her up and went straight to the bed. Ye Mu''s eyes drifted in the ceiling, deliberately not looking deep. Body just touched the bedside, she rolled body, want to hide to one side, but the body is only one side, Mo Shen has been pressed down. His fingertips caressed her cheek, deliberately teasing her: "want to escape?" "Why should I run away?" Ye Mu''s beautiful water eyes hide a little cunning, lying flat and looking directly at him. "Is it?" Mo Shen looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He grabbed her with a big hand and pressed her two wrists on the top of her head. He deliberately rubbed her neck with his thin lips: "now it''s too late to escape." His action is very light, ye Mu is very ticklish, want to hide, and uncontrollably laugh out a voice: "itch..." Mo Shen unties her clothes, moves her tall body up, kisses her hand tied on the top of her head. Naked. Dew skin phase close, so beautiful touch people have to be emotional. His kiss has been moving down, fell on her abdomen, and then the next action let her can''t help but clasp his shoulder: "Oh..." Her face turned red. This man Under the light, her skin is tender pink because of shyness. Desire has been rampant, Mo Shen strong waist into her, the whole person will not be controlled. Ye Mu''s face showed a very painful and happy look, he held her hand to give her great peace of mind, let her have to sink. Ye Mu didn''t escape, but Mo Shen abided by the agreement. When ye Mu woke up in the morning, two suitcases were neatly placed beside the bed. Mo Shen not only tidied up the suitcases himself, but also tidied up Ye Mu''s. Ye Mu leaned up from the bed and looked at the box. Then he moved to the sofa and asked, "what time is it?" "Nine o''clock." Mo Shen heard her voice, looked down at her watch and asked her, "don''t sleep a little longer?" "No Ye Mu''s eyes half confused, stretched a stretch, from the bedside to get up, action lazy into the washroom. She said she didn''t need to sleep much, but it can be seen that her mental state is not good. Lin Su didn''t go out this morning. He deliberately stayed at home and told ye Mu something. This is Ye Mu''s first visit to the Lin family. Lin Su still needs to Tell ye mu in advance about her elders'' personalities and preferences, so that she can be prepared. Ye Mu quietly sat on the sofa listening, one by one with the brain to write down. Lin Su has already prepared the gift for ye mu in advance, which has done a lot for ye mu. In the afternoon, ye Mu and Mo had a special person to pick them up after they got off the plane. It was a little late today. Instead of visiting the elders, I went back to the old house of the Lin family. After Mo Shen moved to Linshi, the house remained empty. Tonight, ye mushen and Mo Shen live in Mo Shen''s former bedroom. Ye Mu goes in with Mo Shen and sees Mo Shen''s photos on the bookshelf. She picks up one of the photos from a younger period and asks Mo Shen: "when was my little uncle taken this?" "About nine." Mo Shen arranges the cuffs and goes to the window to open the curtain for ventilation. "I saw my uncle''s old picture at home, but I don''t seem to have this one." She said, pointing to another photo on the table. In the photo, men and women in twos and threes are leaning together in ski suits. All of them are holding trophies in their hands. Everyone is very happy except Mo Shen. Ye Mu noticed that Mo Shen, one of the girls, was very close to each other and had a beautiful smile, but Mo Shen seemed to deliberately distance them. Mo Shen looked at the photo along her fingertips and said, "these are all taken care of by my mother. I don''t know why I don''t have them at home." He didn''t seem to care about the photos. Ye Mu stares at the girl standing beside Mo Shen in the photo, full of curiosity: "this Who is the girl? " "College students." Mo Shen just glanced at the photo and didn''t even say his name. Ye Mu nodded, eyes flashing his careful thinking, did not ask. Compared with Mo''s old house, it seems more like the place where Mo Shen lived before. There are traces left by Mo Shen everywhere, memories everywhere. Mo Shen took Ye Muxian to get familiar with the environment before taking her to the tomb. Before going to the destination, Mo Shen bought scale chrysanthemum in the flower shop.The old man''s graveyard is very clean, with flowers sent by relatives and friends a few days ago. Mo deeply watched the tombstone for a long time before he put down the scale chrysanthemum in his hand. He bent over and stroked the tombstone, and did not speak. He stayed in front of the old man''s tombstone for 20 minutes without saying a word. When he left, ye Mu obviously felt that Mo Shen''s mood was really low. She knew that Mo Shen was a man of emotion. He had a good relationship with the old man. Lin Su said that when his grandfather died, Mo Shen didn''t shed a tear, but he didn''t speak for a month. That was the time when Lin Su was most worried about Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s residence in Lin''s old house was specially built for him by the old man. When Mo Shen was a child, he liked astronomy very much, so the old man asked people to decorate Mo Shen''s roof with glass and a huge French window in front of his bed. There are many stars in the night sky tonight. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms. Her eyes can see the stars in the sky clearly through the French window. Her cheek rubs against his chest and finds a comfortable position. She says to herself, "uncle, do you believe that people will become stars when they die?" Mo deeply pillow his arm, the other hand holding her. Hearing her question, he looked down at her and didn''t answer. But obviously, he didn''t believe it. Ye Mu is a girl full of naive ideas with him. He doesn''t want to break her understanding of the world. If he were someone else, he would probably tell a whole set of meteorite theories. "I remember that when I was a child, other children were hugged and coaxed by their mothers. I also wanted a mother. I ran to ask my father why I didn''t have a mother." Ye Mu stares at the night sky outside and talks about his childhood. His long eyelashes blink and light softly: "my father told me that my mother is a star in the sky. When you think about her, you can see the sky. Later, my father also died He said that he would look at me in the sky, and then I knew that to become a star was to leave. " Mo deep embrace her, hear her say these, he always inexplicable heartache. "So, I always tell myself that I''m not the one who didn''t think about it. Want to see and can''t see, just look up at the night sky. If my little uncle wants to be my grandfather, look up at the stars. " Ye Mu''s hand in Mo Shen''s chest patted a few times, some soothing taste. Mo Shen looked down at her, it turned out that she said so much, just to give him a reason to miss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Good." Mo deeply kiss her forehead, even if he will never do so, but also promised her. Ye Mu looks up and smiles in his arms. She looks at the starry sky outside and is particularly obsessed: "do you know why I''m called Ye mu?" "Why?" Mo Shen asked, following her words. "Because my father said that there are always stars in the night, it will not always be black and white without color." When ye Mu talks about the source of his name, he is always a little proud. The night and the stars are inseparable, just like her and her parents, although not at the moment, but in her heart, they never leave her. Her answer made Mo Shen smile. He sighed and didn''t speak. Accompany Ye Mu to see the night sky outside together. "Little uncle." It''s very late, ye Mu still can''t sleep, she called Mo Shen, and said: "no matter sad or not, you still have me." She leaned in his arms, put her hand on his chest, looked up at him with a gentle smile in her eyes. She thought that she could not speak sweet words, but could only tell the truth, but she didn''t know how much her truth sounded like sweet words. "How can you talk today?" Mo chuckled deeply, raised her chin, jokingly said: "what is the little lady hinting at me?" "Of course not." Ye Mu glanced at his mouth and clapped his hand: "if there is a hint, it is also a hint that you should go to bed earlier." Her words make Mo Shen a little embarrassed. It''s not that she keeps pestering him to talk and refuses to sleep. How can she blame him now? Last night let Ye Mu''s body some discomfort, she has not eased today. At this moment, I heard Mo Shen ask her that, she was afraid that it would come true. She honestly hid her emotions, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. This pretended sleep, she really fell asleep. Mo Shen knew that she had gone too far last night. Today, he didn''t mean to force her. Hearing her gentle and steady breathing, he pulled the quilt to cover her and printed a kiss on her red lips: "good night, little lady." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he still maintained his just posture, but his eyes were up, looking at the starry night through the glass ceiling above his head. Night, ye mu. Lin Su told me that the wedding he came to attend was the wedding of Lin''s second uncle and son. The second uncle''s father and Mo Shen''s grandfather are brothers, so the Lin family has many branches, but Mo Shen''s grandfather has only one daughter. Mo Shen is the only heir to his grandfather. He will participate in most of the activities of the Lin family. Besides, the second uncle is very close to the Lin family. Second uncle Lin Shufeng saw that Mo Shen was coming. He told his son to entertain the guests. He went to Mo Shen himself: "I thought you wouldn''t come today." "Why? I will definitely come to Changfeng''s wedding. " Mo Shen holds Lin Shufeng''s hand and looks at Ye mu with a smile: "this is second uncle." "Second uncle." Ye Mu bowed politely to say hello. "This is..." When Lin Shufeng heard Ye Mu''s address to himself, he was puzzled. Mo deep generous natural introduction Ye Mu: "my wife." Lin Shufeng was so surprised by the four simple words that he was eager to prove: "are you married? Good boy! Why didn''t you inform the second uncle? " Mo Shen knew that Lin Shufeng had misunderstood and explained, "I just got the license, but I haven''t had time to hold the wedding, so I didn''t inform you." Mo Shen''s explanation was understandable. Lin Shufeng nodded, fearing that ye Mu would be ignored, and said a few polite words. Then he said to Mo Shenye mu with a smile: "the Lin family have all got married. Your younger brothers and sisters are also married. I thought you were going to die, but I didn''t know that you married." Ye Mu slightly micro some embarrassed smile, Mo deep holding her hand has not let go, said: "you don''t make fun of, she is easy to be embarrassed." The wedding is about to start, Lin Shufeng is not good and Mo Shenduo said, urging the two people to take a seat and go busy. After taking a seat, ye Mu has time to take a good look at the wedding scene. The whole wedding is based on the mixed style of China and Europe. It seems that it was designed by a specially assigned person. The integration of Chinese style and European style is very appropriate. There is nothing wrong with it. Her eyes were full of curiosity and seriousness. At the beginning of the wedding, ye Mu saw that the bride appeared in a white dress, and couldn''t help sighing: "what a beautiful wedding dress." She said, looking forward to it. Mo Shen looked at the exclamatory voice of her and said: "little lady like it?" "Well, the whole wedding was beautiful." Ye Mu praised the wedding dress and praised the wedding as well. "Sorry." Mo deep light and some helpless spit out two words. Ye Mu tilted his head and gently twisted his brow to see him: "why apologize?" Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed his eyebrows, slightly guilty: "I didn''t even give you a wedding at the beginning." Ye Mu didn''t care about it at all. When he heard that, he laughed and looked at him askew: "it''s very good now. I''m very satisfied. And, at that time I don''t know my little uncle very well. If you gave me a wedding at that time, I would be scared, rightIn this way, ye Mu is satisfied enough. Waves, waves, magnificent love is not suitable for her. She was glad that he had agreed to marry her. Ye Mu''s words are very emotional these two days. On the last night here, ye Mu sat at the landing window in a daze. She was tired. Then she turned to Mo Shen and said, "if you don''t have a job to do, you really want to stay here for a few more days." "It''s just the two of us here. No one''s looking after us. It''s inconvenient." Mo Shen''s hands support behind him, keeping a distance from ye mu, and keeping close to him. Ye Mu holds his legs, cheek close to the knee, looking at him, a smile, canthus will overflow with soft: "is it not enough to have a little uncle?" Mo deeply flushed Ye Mu''s eyebrows, sat up from his position and circled Ye Mu: "how sweet are you these days?" "Do you have one?" Ye Mu blinked. She didn''t say sweet words. Mo Shen nodded: "it''s hard not to reward you." Ye Mu looked up at him and wanted to ask for a reward, but before he could speak, Mo Shen had already kissed her lips. Emotional words always make people impulsive, the weather is cool at night. But the room is hot at the moment, ye Mu''s breathing is a little uneasy, his kiss can only let her hold him tightly, take off all the clothes, his kiss fell on every inch of her skin, ye Mu involuntarily rolled up his toes, biting his red lips and humming. Reason has been disordered. Mo Shen holds her and sticks to her skin. At the last step, she can''t help reminding Mo Shen: "take measures Measures. " Mo deeply kisses her and habitually raises his hand to touch the bedside table box. The moment his hand touches the bedside table, he remembers that it''s not shengshu. There''s no cover here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen of tiny lock eyebrow to ask a way. Mo Shen''s face is not very good looking at Ye Mu: "there is no preparation here." With a bang, ye Mu''s face turned red. Her fingers beat unnaturally: "what should I do..." Two people''s bodies are still close to each other at the moment, Mo Shen sighed, hung his head between her neck, turned over and lay to her side. After a while, Mo Shen raised his hand and swept her waist and said softly, "sleep." "You How are you doing? " Ye murian''s Mo Shen is very close. He can easily detect Mo Shen''s abnormality and asks him with a red face. Mo Shen knew what she was talking about. Looking at her blush, his thin lips stirred up a smile: "take a cold shower later." Ye Mu bit his red lip and looked up at him. Her cool fingertips stroked Mo Shen''s cheek and faltered: "if I take medicine tomorrow, then..." "Sleep." Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on Ye Mu''s lips, preventing her from saying: "everything I promise you will do." He didn''t want her to touch a little bit of hurt. She is not ready to be a mother. He can give her enough time. Protective measures, he will do it. But she can''t take medicine. Ye Mu zhe red lips, eyes closed quiet. Stay by his side, she is always inexplicable peace of mind. She''s really tired today. She didn''t sleep for long. Mo deep embrace her posture has been very light, after she fell asleep, he easily pulled back his hand, straight to the bathroom. After the cold bath, Mo Shen helplessly looked at the petite figure on the bed. Then, he went out of the bedroom and called Yan Qi to send him tomorrow''s itinerary. Mo Shen worked alone in the small living room outside and didn''t come back to his room until early in the morning. Last night was the earliest day ye Mu slept in this week. When she woke up in the morning, Mo Shen was still beside her. One day, she got up earlier than mo. after waking up, she gently lifted the corner of quilt and got out of bed. The ingredients in the kitchen are ready-made. Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen likes light food. She checked a few simple practices with her mobile phone and started to operate while looking at her mobile phone. After nearly an hour''s hard work, she cooked porridge and fried two small dishes. This is the most successful breakfast Ye Mu has ever made. She went upstairs and asked Mo Shen to come down for dinner. Mo Shen was already changing his clothes. "We''re going to the airport later," she reminded, leaning against the door With that, she hurried down to set the table again. When it''s over, Mo Shen will come down. It''s not easy to have a breakfast made by my little wife. Mo Shen sat in his seat and tasted breakfast. He looked at Ye Mu admiringly: "it''s very good." "If it''s good, eat more." Ye Mu''s smiling eyes bend, holding the dishes for Mo Shen. These two or three days out let Ye Mu''s mood relaxed a lot, she went back to the day received a call from Ji''an. Ji''an told her that Yan Shuner was boycotted by many people, and she might never turn over again. This matter has no influence on Ye mu. Ji''an says it casually, and ye Mu listens to it casually, without paying attention to it. Back in Linshi, ye Mu returned to work after another day''s rest. This time, the script that ye Mu got in his hand was changed greatly. Yan Shuner''s play didn''t move. After all, it was just a few scenes. Her plays are all concentrated in the back, but now in the script, Yan Shuner has only one scene of death, and she has become cannon fodder from the female two. Ye Mu finished the script and breathed a sigh of surprise. That is to say, Yan Shuner just needs to shoot the last blasting scene with Ye Mu now? When ye Mu was serious, assistant Xiao Jia came to remind him: "Miss ye, you can go to the dressing room to prepare." "All right." Ye Mu puts down the script and follows Xiao Jia to the dressing room. No sooner had she left than Yan Shuner came. Yan Shuner has just entered the production group, but before he has time to pay attention to people''s strange eyes, his mobile phone is always noisy. She took a look at the number and answered the phone angrily: "I said it! Don''t disturb me! I''m bored these days. " "Are you upset? I''m more upset! Because of you, I''ve been banned now. If you don''t solve this matter for me, I don''t mind adding fire to your current affairs! " On the other end of the phone, it was the same hiss of anger. Li Qingqing''s irrational voice made Yan Shuner''s eyes narrow, warning: "you have the ability to try, you don''t think I can''t do anything like this now, I tell you, let you never open your mouth, I have many ways!" "Do you think I don''t know that you rely on those men? If you are like this, who dares to touch you, let alone help you. " Li Qingqing said mockingly, knowing that Yan Shuner wanted to retort, he quickly received the phone: "I''ll go to the studio to find you later. If you can''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me." "Hello Li Qingqing said directly dumped the phone, did not give Yan Shuner the opportunity to refuse. Yan Shuner called several times with her mobile phone, but no one answered her. She couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, these bastards! Look, I''m down. Step on it one by oneYan Shuner said while calling the only one who could help him. But there heard Yan Shuner''s voice and hung up the phone. No matter how much Yan Shuner called, no one answered. Isn''t it? She''s going to end up like this? Is there really anyone who can help her? Yan shun''er is biting his teeth and is not reconciled to the extreme. She squeezed the mobile phone tightly, and the crew came over, and reminded him impolitely, "it''s time for you to make up. It''s a blast later." "What''s your attitude?" "I don''t want an attitude towards a woman like you." For the first time, Yan Shuner, who had always been wary of her, looked down on her. That look in the eyes, seem to feel that Yan Shuner can''t even compare with her. Yan Shuner takes a deep breath and doesn''t argue with her. Turning around, she just stepped into the dressing room. Suddenly, she stopped, her eyes with anger turned violently twice, slowly squinted, and chewed three words in her mouth: "explosion play..." "What are you dawdling about! Miss Ye has just been waiting at the scene! " Someone in the dressing room looks at Yan Shuner to remind him. Yan shun''er snorted coldly. He put his hand on the doorknob and said, "it''s really a wall falling down and people pushing." At the moment, ye mu, who is in the blasting room, is quietly listening to the professional teacher tell her the precautions of the blasting play. "This is a delayed explosion, so just come out after hearing the sound and come out through the back door. It will delay the explosion for five minutes, so it won''t hurt you." "I believe it." Ye Mu looks at the professional teacher''s serious appearance, very good character smile. The professional nodded, very satisfied with Ye Mu''s reaction: "well, then you go to discuss the lines with the director, we are improving the site equipment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The director very much hopes that this play will pass one by one, and tells Ye Mu about the control of emotion very seriously. Yemu listen, and put forward a few of their own opinions. Before shooting, Ji''an asked Ye Mu to go to the nanny car. Said that a friend came to see her, she dressed in heavy costumes rushed to the nanny car, saw yeyiwen, she quickly ran in the past: "second sister, how did you come?" "I''ll come to see you and bring you some snacks." Ye Yiwen shook the incubator in her hand and said with a smile. Ye Mu opened the nanny car and asked her to go in. He was embarrassed and said, "well, I have another play waiting for me. Now wait for me here for a while. I''ll come back to accompany you after shooting." "Then you go quickly, work is important, I have nothing in the afternoon, there is enough time for you." Ye Qiwen is busy pushing Ye mu, unwilling to delay her working time. Ye Mu embarrassed smile: "thank you two elder sister." Finish saying, she is carrying skirt horn again, all the way trot toward film set rush. Before she got to the set, far away from the abandoned factory, she heard a bang. Ye Mu is stunned. She hasn''t shot yet. How can it explode? "Director, what''s going on?" When ye Mu returned to the set, he saw that all the people at the scene were in a panic. The director took a look at Ye Mu and frowned, looking worried: "there''s something wrong with the explosive equipment! Fortunately, we just did not shoot, otherwise, the consequences dare not imagine "What''s wrong?" Ye Mu turned his eyes to the direction of the explosion and said to himself strangely. How could something go wrong? The team that made the equipment was very professional, and they didn''t miss a single error. And when ye Mu just listened to them, she thought it was complete and there should be no hidden danger. At this time, the field staff who rushed into the old building that had stopped the explosion turned back dirty. They were very worried and kept pointing to the direction of the abandoned building: "director, no No, no, there''s someone in the building! There''s someone in the place where we''re shooting! " "Pa" the director seemed to be frightened by the words of the field service, and he sat down: "how can it be?! It''s over, isn''t it cleaned up? How could anyone? " "I don''t know. I''ve cleaned up. I don''t know where people come from..." In a hurry to explain, he looked around at other staff and asked, "did you see anyone running in just now?" "What are you talking about now! Save people quickly The director impatiently interrupts the scene and points to the smoking place. He nodded and asked people to help. He called the fire brigade and the hospital. At the scene, everyone was a little nervous. I don''t know who it''s going to be. Ye Mu lightly wring eyebrows, don''t know just what happened in a few minutes. She stood on the side of the director, eyes swept around the scene, did not see who was missing. Her eyes have no intention of deflection, to see the dressing room next to Yan shun''er came in this direction, her face holding a seemingly absent smile, hand tightly grasping his bag, seems to have some panic. Yan Shuner also looked up and saw Ye mu. She was stunned. Hidden smile eyes suddenly shocked not, she seems to be surprised by what, fiercely back two steps. She is not close to Ye mu. Her mouth is open and she says something. Ye mu can''t hear her voice, but from her mouth shape, ye mu can see that her two words are: "Ye Ye mu Ye Mu''s frown is deeper. In the past, Yan shun''er saw that she was not always arrogant. Now how could she be a little afraid of her? "Director I''ve been rescued... " At the scene, I don''t know who suddenly yelled. Several people came over with stretchers, and the ambulance staff picked them up and put them on the car. Ye Mu took a look and saw the half face of the unconscious woman clearly. Ye Mu was stunned: "Li Qingqing?" How could it be Li Qingqing? She''s not an actress at all. Why is she here? It''s too big for the crew to shoot today. The director called off the work in a hurry and went to the hospital. People are injured in their crew. No matter whether they are responsible or not, they still need to ask the situation first. Ye Yiwen didn''t wait long in the car, and ye Mu came back. Ye Yiwen was a little surprised: "so fast?" Ye Mu got into the car, shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "there''s something wrong with the crew temporarily. I''m not going to shoot any more." "What happened?" Ye Qiwen was surprised and looked at Ye mu. Seeing that she didn''t want to say much, she didn''t ask deeply. She sent the incubator to Ye Mu: "if you don''t take a picture, you can have a rest for a day. Eat something and pad it." Ye Murong and ye Qiwen smile and twist a cake: "thank you, second sister." She didn''t even have lunch for today''s blast, and she was a little hungry at the moment. Ye Yiwen''s cooking skills have always been very good. After eating a mouthful, ye Mu couldn''t help praising her: "it''s delicious, second sister. You can eat it too." Ye Yiwen light smile, also followed Ye Mu to eat a little. After a snack, ye Mu invites Ye Qiwen to be a guest at home, but today the Ye family also has a guest. Yao rujun has already told her to go back. If she can''t, ye Mu has to send Ye Qiwen back first.After seeing off Ye Qiwen, ye Mu finds that her mobile phone is dead. She just put it on the desk to recharge it. Mo Shen came down from upstairs and asked her, "why don''t you answer the phone?" "The cell phone is dead." Ye Mu turned to the questioner and answered. She looked at Mo Shen doubtfully: "why did you come back so early today?" "I heard something happened to your shooting scene. I''m a little worried." Mo Shen answers, the vision checks on the body of leaf mu, make sure she is all right, still not at ease: "is it all right?" "I''m fine. When the accident happened, my second sister came to see me. I went to see her." Ye Mu knows that he is concerned about himself and turns around to prove that he has no problem. However, at the thought of the unexpected explosion in the afternoon, ye Mu''s eyebrows were still a little narrowed. I''m afraid Li Qingqing will get hurt this time. Hearing the news of the accident on the set, Mo Shen immediately called to confirm. Ye Mu couldn''t get through all the time. He was really worried. He called Ji''an again. Ji''an said that ye Mu was OK. He was still a little worried and came back early. Mo Shen came down from upstairs and came to her with a sigh of relief: "don''t take such a dangerous part in the future." "It''s actually quite safe. I''ve confirmed it myself. Today''s event is a little strange... " Ye Mu explained that the more she said it, the more she felt that today''s event was strange, but she didn''t know exactly where it was. Mo Shen looked at her frown and asked, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Ye Mu shook his head: "nothing, just feel a little strange." She said so, toward the electricity of the mobile phone jump flash a few times. She thought there was a message and opened it. Not whose news, but today''s entertainment news push. Ji''an ordered this for her. She didn''t pay much attention to the news. Ji''an thought that she should pay attention to these necessary things, so she ordered an electronic headline entertainment newspaper for her. As long as there is entertainment news, it will be pushed to the mobile phone. It''s only two hours since Li Qingqing''s accident, but it''s been reported in the news. According to the current report, although there was not enough raw materials for the explosion, Li Qingqing was not killed because he was close to him. However, the degree of burn reached 40 percent and half of his face was injured. Li Qingqing is looking forward to making the headlines one day, but I''m afraid she never expected it. She made the headlines in this way. Ye Mu didn''t realize the danger of the situation at that time, so she didn''t have any sense of happiness. This matter has little to do with her. Although she pays attention to the follow-up of the news, and they are classmates, she never takes the initiative to visit Li Qingqing. They have been at odds with each other. Ye Mu always treats her as a stranger. If she goes, Li Qingqing thinks she is going to ridicule her. Ye Mu thought, for the time being, don''t let Li Qingqing be stimulated. During this period of time, Lin Su, who has been going out early, has designed the new product launch very innovative, and has won everyone''s praise both from the design of the exhibition stand and the lighting. Ye Mu''s clothes for the new product launch were also selected by Lin Su himself, which saved her a lot of time. Just change into a suit of clothes and put on a light make-up to attend. Although Lin Su was low-key, he had more personality to support the press conference. And they are all big names in various industries, only in the entertainment industry. Lin Su didn''t invite anyone, except ye mu. Therefore, as soon as ye Mu entered, a group of reporters rushed to interview Ye Mu''s purpose. Ye Mu indicated that he came to see the show, which surprised many reporters. Lin Su didn''t invite people from the entertainment industry to watch the show, which is clear to all. Just when the reporter doubted the truth of what he said, Lin Su took the initiative and patted Ye mu on the shoulder: "Xiao Mu, don''t you go in? It''s about to start. " "I''m going in now." Ye Mu Chong Lin Su a smile, and politely nodded to the reporter. Reporters want to ask a few more questions, ye Mu did not give them a chance, straight into the field. Ye Mu''s position was arranged at the front by Lin su. Soon after she sat down, the light on the stage dimmed, and a bunch of red lights swept across the stage. When the music sounded, several lights alternated on the stage, accompanied by the models wearing the exhibits. Ye Mu has seen every dress on the model before. But really put on the stand to see, the feeling is not the same, she can still see the extra focus. She sat next to a middle-aged woman, in the process of suddenly bent down to pick up something, several times did not find, ye Mu kindly bowed her head and asked a bent woman: "excuse me, what did you drop?" "Brooch." The woman''s cold heart was filled with impatience to answer. Ye Mu''s eyes turned under her feet, and she saw the shining object on her left foot side. She bent down and picked it up and handed it to the woman on the right: "is that it?" The woman looked up at the things in Ye Mu''s hand. As soon as she looked up, ye Mu clearly saw the woman''s face and was obviously stunned. Zhao Yerong, why are you here? "You''re here, too?" Zhao Yerong takes the things in Ye Mu''s hand and glances at her sarcastically. She doesn''t look surprised that ye Mu will come here. Ye Mu nods and smiles. This sentence, she would like to ask Zhao Yerong again. Zhao Yerong lowered her head to decorate her brooch on her clothes again. She turned her eyes to the stage. She didn''t read it seriously. Her voice was not loud and she said: "I tell you, don''t think you can please Mo Shen and his mother. You think you can really be Mo''s daughter-in-law. We Mo''s daughter-in-law have very high requirements. You Not enough. " Zhao Yerong told ye Mu this with her inherent pride. She gave Ye Mu a faint smile and continued to add: "besides, I forgot to tell you that I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. The younger generation who can talk back will remember death here." When she spoke, ye Mu didn''t look at her, his eyes were always looking at the stage. After a long time, she replied with a smile: "Oh." Last time I saw Zhao Yerong''s attitude towards Mo Shen, ye Mu knew that she couldn''t give her elders the respect they should have. "Oh, your mother-in-law taught you all this? You don''t have to look at me, do you? " Ye Mu''s casual attitude made Zhao Yerong bite her teeth. Ye Mu turns around and looks at Zhao Yerong helplessly: "I may let you down, my mother-in-law I have never mentioned you before. You already think I''m very impolite. I don''t think you will be satisfied with my explanation. " Zhao Yerong''s eyes were full of fire, but she tried her best to control it. Her red lips opened with a smile: "very good! It''s a good way to speak "Thank you." Ye Mu politely bent over, this time really turned around to watch the show, did not say a word.As for why Zhao Yerong came here and how, ye Mu has no idea. After the show, Lin Su and the model came out to take a curtain call and specially called Ye Mu to take photos together. The effect of this new product launch was very good. In the evening, Mo Shen came to pick them up for dinner to celebrate. Lin Su took Ye Mu''s hand and went out of the exhibition hall. All the way, Lin Su was telling Ye Mu how nervous she was backstage: "you don''t know, I secretly watched everyone''s reaction several times, and I''m afraid it won''t work this time." "No, the designs are beautiful and the clothes are beautiful." Ye Mu put a soft smile on his face to appease Lin su. As they have been together for a long time, their relationship has become more intimate. Because Lin Su is much more enlightened than other women of this age, ye mu can feel that Lin Su treats her as a friend most of the time. Mo Shen leaned in front of the car and waited for them for a long time. Seeing that they finally came out, he opened the car door for them and joked, "ladies, what are you talking about so happily?" "Talking about today''s press conference." Ye Muxian answered Mo Shen. Lin Su was a little annoyed and said, "I should not tell him that I only held a new product launch in the past two years, and my own son didn''t come to support me." Mo deep smile a bit helpless: "you know I''m busy, my share is not represented by Xiao Mu plenipotentiary?" "Don''t prevaricate me." Lin Su pretended to blame Mo Shen and sat in the car. Ye Mu just wants to follow Lin Su to get on the bus. Mo Shen signals Ye Mu to sit in front of him. Ye Mu had to open the co driver''s seat, Mo Shen also got on the car, hands on the steering wheel, looked back at Lin Su and apologized: "today is my treat, when I compensate you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Hearing Mo Shen''s invitation, Lin Su relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Ye Mu sat in his own position, listening to Lin Su''s blame for Mo Shen, with a smile. She felt interesting and relaxed. It''s a little late. Mo Shen makes Yan Qiding''s restaurant very quiet. There is no one. Lin Su told Mo Shen about today''s new product launch while having dinner. She said a lot about inviting people, but she never mentioned Zhao Yerong. Ye Mu thinks that Zhao Ye Rong is not invited by Lin su. Maybe it was accompanied by that friend to see the press conference. What ye mu can be sure is that Zhao Yerong left after watching the show, and there is no intersection with Lin su. If Lin Su is invited, she should say hello to Lin su. "Xiao Mu, do you like your clothes?" Lin Su, who is talking with Mo Shen, suddenly turns his eyes to ask Ye mu. Yemuche''s hand stopped, did not understand what Lin Su said, but still nodded: "like, I think it''s very beautiful." The little dress she wore was picked by Lin Su himself. The color contrast elements of black and blue were used on the top of the dress. At the armpit, some small designs were added to make the dress more close to her body. Under the knee is divided into two parts, the upper part is wrapped body, the lower part is a leaf shape, no matter what shoes she wears, it will make the last small leaf design of this dress look good. Lin Su nodded with satisfaction: "in fact, your body is the same series as the clothes I presented at today''s press conference. I think it will look good on you, so I stayed." "This Do you need to send it back? Isn''t this dress going to be sent to Europe for exhibition? Is the series complete without this one? " Ye Mu a Leng, hang head to see one eye own clothes, quite worried of opening. "No Looking at Ye Mu''s worried appearance, Lin Su thought it was very cute and said with two smiles: "I have proposed to Mo that you be the spokesperson. It really makes you look good. You are very suitable for it." Ye Mu let Lin Su say a Leng Leng, looked at Mo Shen, he was smiling, as if acquiesced in this matter in general. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su again and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable. Isn''t the spokesperson it hired always the most fashionable female star in Europe and America? I''m not so well-known. If I speak, I will disappoint a lot of people. " "When I look for a spokesperson, I never look at the popularity. I only look at the fitness. I think it''s enough for you to be suitable. Besides, isn''t clothing meant to be worn by people who look good?" With a deep smile, Lin Su spoke with some love for his younger generation: "I have high expectations for my daughter-in-law." With that, Lin Suyang raised his glass and said with a smile, "do you agree?" "Trust mom''s eyes." At the right time, Mo Shen also spoke. He never interferes in Lin Su''s choice. The design is hers. No one knows better than her what kind of spokesperson is more suitable. Ye Mu hesitated to see two people one eye, in the heart already had the answer, but still had to consider carefully again: "I think again." She said so, but also raised the wine glass and touched Lin su. The next day, when Lin Su asked Ye mu for the answer, ye Mu already considered it and nodded his head and agreed to Lin Su''s suggestion. This kind of endorsement is really rare for her. If Lin Su and Mo Shen think that she is suitable for it, she will naturally have pressure to take it, but she will try her best to interpret its concept. Yesterday was the first day of the release of her new film. She pushed off the publicity arranged by the crew to attend Lin Su''s new product launch. Today, she had to make up for the publicity. She went to the publicity site with several other stars in the cast early in the morning. It was today that Li Qingqing woke up. When ye MuQing was doing publicity, a reporter came to interview him. Someone asked about it: "you and Li Qingqing are good friends who graduated from school. Have you ever visited her after she was burned? Or, have you ever sent a text message? " "What happened at the scene that day? I''ve heard other members of the crew say that Yan Shuner should be the one with you in the blast. Why did Li Qingqing get hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such problems are left to Ye mu, such as Li Qingqing will become such a great relationship with Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t want to answer Li Qingqing''s question. She took a look at Ji''an, who quickly blocked for ye Mu: "today is the film promotion, and I hope your questions are related to the film. It''s not convenient for us to respond to other personal matters. If you want to know the cause of Miss Li''s injury, you can go to see the statement issued by the drama organizers. Thank you. That''s all for today''s questions." Ji''an is always able to stop all the reporters'' questions in a few words and protect Ye Mu from leaving in a hurry. Hearing the news that Li Qingqing had woken up, Ji''an sighed to Ye Mu: "don''t worry, no one will ask you these questions recently. When she wakes up, these reporters will soon pester her. " Ye Mu listened to Ji''an''s words, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of water. I don''t know what emotion he used to say: "when an artist, sometimes it''s really miserable. Even if the injury is so terrible, as long as the reporter thinks there are hot spots to dig, you will never let you go."Ji''an shrugged indifferently: "it seems that you have learned something during this period. At least I understand a small rule of the entertainment industry. " Just when ye Mu and Ji''an said this in the car, Ji''an''s mobile phone rang. It was an important number, and she answered: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked up at Ji''an. After Ji''an asked, she didn''t know what was said on her mobile phone. Her eyebrows were twisted badly. After a long time, Ji''an said: "I know. You let the company deal with it first. Wait for me to go back and find a way." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked at Ji''an who had hung up the phone. His face was very ugly and he looked up and asked. Ji''an frowned and pinched the mobile phone angrily, like how much fire: "the mad dog began to bite! This time, I have to cure this little girl "Sister Ji, what are you talking about?" Ye Mu seldom sees Ji''an so angry and asks with a smile. "That Li Qingqing, he''s starting to bite Ji''an raised her mobile phone, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down her anger. "She insisted that she would be trapped in the room. Someone deliberately locked the door and detonated it when she came out." "The door is locked?" Ye Mu was surprised. Li Qingqing said this. She suddenly remembered that the professional master told her that there was five minutes to escape after the blasting started. Li Qingqing didn''t run away. Maybe it was because the door was locked. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu''s thoughtful appearance and added: "she insisted that the person who locked the door and wanted her to die was you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself in surprise and laughed in surprise: "how could it be me? I wasn''t even there when it happened. " "Of course I know it''s not you, and I know you''re not there, but these reporters can''t know." Ji''an calmly looked at Ye Mu and took a breath: "she said that last time she pushed you down the river according to the director''s request. You always have a grudge and want to revenge her. I didn''t expect that things would be so big." "Nonsense." Ye Muzhi''s face, only four words summed up Li Qingqing''s behavior. Li Qingqing pushed her, she did not find Li Qingqing accounts, Li Qingqing is this as evidence. "I heard that she has already called the police. If the police want to talk to you these days, remember not to talk about your grudge with Li Qingqing. It''s very bad for you." Ji''an frowned and told ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu had guessed the result and nodded: "I know." "I''ll send you back to have a rest first. Don''t think about it for the time being. Here, I''ll find someone to help you. Isn''t your second sister going to see you? Don''t worry. You have the alibi. They can''t do anything to you. " Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder and didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. Ji''an sent Ye Mu home. Instead of staying for a cup of tea, he rushed back to the company. It''s not what ye Mu did that was planted. It''s what she did. Ye Mu is angry, but not nervous. Leaning against the window, I thought about that day carefully, but I couldn''t figure out where the problem was. Li Qingqing''s interview happened to be on TV. Li Qingqing''s injured area is really large. Her hospital uniform is a little heavy. You can see how much gauze is wrapped close to her skin. Gauze is wrapped on her hands, legs and even her face. It''s a little miserable. But in this way, Li Qingqing is still emotional toward the camera shouting: "she ruined me! I''ve ruined her all my life. I just pushed her. As a result, she wants my life. How can there be such a terrible woman in this world? " Li Qingqing screamed, making people feel sad. Beside her stood Yan Shuner, looking at her with a caring face and patting her shoulder to comfort her. Ye Mu looks at Yan Shuner in the camera and suddenly seems to understand why Li Qingqing corrects himself as soon as he wakes up. If there is no one to guide him? How can a person who has experienced such a thing have such a clear mind? Now almost every TV station is broadcasting the news. Can imagine, now on the network to her evaluation will be chaotic to what extent. She watched TV for a while and called Ji''an. She asked Ji''an to prepare the contact information of all the staff and actors of the day for herself. As long as this matter is related to Yan Shuner, we can always find out some flaws. Ji''an hesitated for a moment, agreed to her, did not forget to tell her: "the police came to the company, asked your address, I gave them, they should be soon to shengshu now. You don''t have to worry. I called Mr. mo "I see." Ye Mu hears Ji''an calling Mo Shen, frowns lightly, says nothing more, and hangs up. It wasn''t long before "guests" came to the house. Cui Ma opened the door to the uniformed police and asked, "what can I do for you?" "We''re looking for Miss Ye Muye. Is she there?" The chief policeman spoke politely. Cui Ma nodded, did not know what happened, led the police in: "madam, there are police looking for you." Ye Mu naturally stood up from the sofa and nodded politely to several people who came in: "please come in." Ye Mu didn''t panic at all, but his worried appearance surprised a few policemen. The leader politely said to Ye mu, "well, we are investigating the burn incident of explosive play that happened in your crew a few days ago. We hope Miss ye will cooperate with us and come with us." Ye Mu knew that today is unable to escape, pursed lips did not refuse: "good." Several policemen asked her to go out. Ye Mu just took two steps and the door opened. Mo Shen came in from the outside. He glanced at several law enforcement officers and said with a smile, "I think you''ve made a mistake. Mrs. Mo can''t go with you this time." They didn''t know Mo Shen, and naturally they didn''t know the relationship between Mo Shen and ye mu. They just felt that Mo Shen''s words seemed to be very close to Ye mu. The police officer at the head said, "we are working, and I hope you can cooperate." Mo Shen looked down at the officer''s bulging pocket and said, "before taking her away, I advise officer Liu to answer the phone first." The officer was surprised. How did this man know his last name? The mobile phone in officer Liu''s pocket didn''t ring. He thought Mo Shen was talking nonsense. As a result, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated when he explored it with his hand. This strange situation was a little scary. Officer Liu''s hand on his pocket was obviously shrunk. He looked at Mo Shen and hesitated to answer the phone. "Hello, Fang Ju." Officer Liu listened to the phone while staring at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looks directly at officer Liu and makes a "please" gesture, then points his finger tip to the cuff of his other hand. Police officer Liu''s call is not over, Mo Shen suddenly asked Ye Mu: "what would you like to eat tonight?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stares at Ye mu. She really thinks that it''s not a good time to discuss dinner. Besides, she''s afraid she won''t be able to have dinner tonight Officer Liu finished the call, just turned around, behind the person reminded a: "head, time is coming." Officer Liu glanced at the man and looked at Mo Shen. He was more polite than before. He said, "excuse me. We will deal with everyone as soon as possible and try not to bring trouble to you." With that, officer Liu waved to the surprised man behind him and left. They went out, ye Mu just went to Mo Shen and said, "little uncle, did someone help me?" "It''s not a help. It''s none of your business." Mo Shen raised his hand over her shoulder and asked the question: "what would you like to eat?" "Whatever." Ye Mu sighed a breath, today''s mood is really bad, there is no appetite. Mo Shen looked at her some angry appearance, thin lips pulled up a little smile, thumb pulp smooth, she slightly frowned: "this matter you don''t have to worry, I will help you solve." "She insisted that it was me. How can I solve it?" Ye Mu took advantage of the situation to sit on the position of the bar, now things simply do not understand any clue. Ye Mu''s brain is very confused, but Yan shun''er comes out from the dressing room, looking at her some panic and lost consciousness, the appearance of calling her name is particularly clear in her mind. Ye Mu''s fingers stirred, as if he thought of something, and suddenly stopped. She looked up at Mo Shen: "I should know who it is?" Mo Shen was not surprised that she knew who the man was. He didn''t ask his name and didn''t know him. He gently scraped the tip of her nose with his fingertips, with some praise in his eyes: "little lady is not too stupid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Ye mu can''t wash the dirty water off her body for the time being. She thinks, call those makeup artists tomorrow and ask them, maybe they will understand. Here in Yemu, things need to be cut from the complexity. But put it here, and it will soon have results. Ye Mu was criticized by Li Qingqing, and the viewing rate of her new film was also seriously affected. The box office of the next day was less than two points than that of the first day. This amazing degree of decline made some people confused for a while. Some people even think that ye mu can''t escape. But that afternoon, the plot took a 180 degree turn. The police forcibly took Yan Shuner, who was recording the program, with the crime of intentional wounding, because he was taken away at the live broadcast. The process of Yan Shuner being taken away and the reasons given by the police were all broadcast. Unfortunately, this scene also let Ye Mu see. She is in the company make-up, Ji''an in the side with her, saw this scene, she was not surprised, some happy smile: "big boss is big boss, a hand nothing can''t solve." Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen must have helped, but she doesn''t understand what method Mo Shen used to find enough evidence so quickly? The curiosity about this problem is gradually overflowing in Ye Mu''s heart, and growing. After taking the publicity photos at noon, ye Mu didn''t go home, but went directly to Mo''s. Want to go to Mo Shen''s office is a barrier, not good to see him. But because the front desk already knows Ye mu, when she comes, the front desk calls Yan Qi. Soon, Yan Qi goes downstairs to lead Ye Mu up. "Madame." Yan Qi respectfully called Ye mu, opened the elevator for her: "I''ll lead you up." Ye Mu doesn''t know how Yan Qi suddenly appears. She nods politely and follows him up the elevator. Yan Qi said little and didn''t ask why Ye Mu came here. It''s just taking her to Moshen''s office. Yan Qi even planned to open the door of the office for ye mu, but he was stopped by Ye mu. Ye Mu was embarrassed and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. I''ll delay Yan''s work." "No Yan Qi just spits out two words. Chong Ye Mu bends down and turns back to his office. Before entering the door, ye Mu knocked on the door and heard a "Jin" coming from inside. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen thought that he was an executive who reported his work. He didn''t raise his head. He followed the tip of the essay upstream. When he asked, no one answered for a long time. Mo Shen just looked up a little. See ye mu, the rigorous on the face collected half, transform into smile: "how did you come?" Ye Mu pursed his lips and laughed. He sat opposite him: "can''t you come to see my little uncle?" "Really?" Don''t go deep into Ye Mu''s eyebrows. Obviously you don''t believe it. She doesn''t like to come to Moshen at ordinary times. First, she is afraid to disturb Moshen''s work. Second, she thinks people look at her strangely. Because of the above two reasons, plus this time, she has only been to Mo''s four times. Ye Mu hands on the table, smile some guilty: "there are other things." Mo chuckled, took a sip of coffee, raised her eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for her to go on: "hmm?" "I read the news. What is the evidence that Yan Shuner was arrested?" Ye Muwen is very straight to the point. After the explosion, she knew there was something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Later, she suspected that it was Yan Shuner, but only her suspicion, and there was no evidence. So she was curious about what the key evidence was. She wanted to know that Mo Shen didn''t hide it from her, so she told her everything one by one. Yan Shuner''s reputation has been rotten because of the news bombing for half a month. Not only passers-by curse her, but also her fans openly boycott her. Male director is no one dare to use her, we all know, with her may make people guess, whether there is a peach trade between the two. After a series of attacks, Yan Shuner also knows that he can''t get along in this circle. Apart from acting, she will do nothing. To destroy her future is to destroy her. She knew exactly what she was going to become, but she was still struggling. But when she entered the production group to shoot the last scene, she couldn''t help being jealous when she saw Ye mu. The last one who could help her didn''t even answer the phone. At that time, she was annoyed when she heard the makeup artist say that today''s explosion of Ye Mu''s drama made her have a bad idea. As it happens, Li Qingqing, who is shouting to find Yan Shuner, hears from the staff that Yan Shuner is filming in the old building today. She went directly to the old building. When Yan Shuner went in through the back door, she couldn''t see who was inside. Her intuition told her it was Ye mu, so she pressed the trigger and even locked the door. She would like to see how ye Mu''s disfigurement still works in this circle! Yan shun''er has been acting a lot. He does everything in a complete way. She first told the make-up artist that she wanted to change her clothes. She took the make-up artist away and went to the old building. After pressing the detonator, she even wiped off the traces very carefully. That''s why the police didn''t find her in the first place. She made her own alibi, but she later pushed all the mistakes towards Ye mu in front of Li Qingqing, revealing many doubts. In addition, some staff members saw her go in and out of the old building that day. She said that she was changing clothes at that time, but there were no fingerprints on any clothes in the whole dressing room.It''s not difficult to prove that the person is Yan Shuner as long as you carefully look at these details. Yan Shuner can deny all these. But the police did not tell Yan Shuner the evidence they had. Yan Shuner said everything after a trial inquiry. Mo Shen points out some details to Ye mu, and ye Mu nods: "it''s really her Her relationship with Li Qingqing is not very good. How... " Ye Mu said to herself, but before she finished, she was stunned. She understands that Yan Shuner is not aiming at Li Qingqing, but at her. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen for confirmation, and Mo Shen nods to her: "it''s what you think." "You can take a look at this." With that, Mo Shen pushed the text material at hand in front of her: "this is her confession." Ye mu, who already knew the result, was not in the mood to see this and shook his head: "forget it, just have the result." "So indifferent?" Mo asked Ye Mu tentatively. Ye muyue doesn''t care about the voice of the outside world, and Mo Shen is happy for her. Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand and glanced at Mo Shen: "it''s better to look light if you look heavy and can''t change anything. We can learn from Mr. mo Mo Shen took back his sight, but there was a smile in the corner of his eyes: "are you sure you want to learn from me?" "Well." Ye Mu''s heart is absent. "Heavy desire, the heart is weak." Mo Shen taught Ye mu the secret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu supported the corner of his mouth with his hand and couldn''t help smoking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 She was very decisive for a hand to support the chin, refused: "forget it, so difficult, I still don''t learn." Mo Shen looked at her evasive appearance and laughed. She didn''t want to learn. Instead, he wanted to teach: "it''s easy. I don''t mind teaching my little wife more times." "Little uncle, you are so terrible." Ye Mu suddenly said such a sentence to Mo Shen. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "what meaning?" Ye Mu got up, slowed down and walked in the office. She went to the window, her slender fingertips pressed the blinds and looked out at the office area. She sighed and said, "my little uncle is so lustful, and there are so many beauties in Mo''s family. How tired do I have to be on guard all the time?" She said, turning to look at Mo with a deep smile. Mo Shen stood behind her with his hands in his pocket. As soon as she turned around, she ran into him. He swept her waist with one hand. He looked down at her watery eyes, thin lips with ambiguous radian against her ear: "I only care about my little wife, what can I do?" Mo Shen is full of magnetic voice to spit out this sentence, ye Mu''s palm seems to touch a point, can''t help but shiver. The beating of the heart is especially obvious between the two people. The atmosphere is just right now. Mo Shen didn''t waste it. He pressed her and kissed her. Ye Mu''s body could not help leaning back to accept his kiss. When her body was about to be unable to support, Mo took her back, but the kiss did not stop. There is a knock outside the office, ye Mu pushed, Mo Shen is to let her go. "Isn''t there a lot of work left?" Ye Mu breath unstable against his chest to remind. Mo Shen stroked her long hair and joked helplessly: "ready to indulge in beauty for a while." "Puff..." Ye Mu laughed because of his words, looked up at him and responded to his joke: "boss Mo wants to be king Zhou himself, but don''t pull me to bear the name of the demon concubine." "The demon imperial concubine scolds the name not to be able to bear, the small demon spirit pour is suitable." Don''t bite her ear. Ye Mu curled his lips and got out of his arms. She was really worried that she would delay his work. She said, "there are still people outside who want to see you. My little uncle is going to let them stand all the time." "And you?" Mo Shen knew that she was going to leave when she said this. Ye Mu playfully patted Mo Shen''s shoulder: "I''m going to leave. I won''t delay my little uncle to support my family." "I''ll let Yan Qi see you off." Mo Shen took advantage of the situation to press the inside line. Ye Mu quickly pressed it for him and said, "no, I''m not a child. I want to go shopping." She said, has picked up his bag, said: "little uncle will come back early tonight?" "Well." It''s rare for her to ask for it on her own initiative, but she doesn''t give a deep nod. Mo Shen leaned on his desk and sat down. Ye Mu stopped in front of him, and then hesitated for a moment. He stood on tiptoe and leaned forward to kiss Mo Shen''s mouth. Then he quickly evacuated: "this time I really left." She was walking fast and out of the office in a few steps. It''s like running away on purpose. Mo Shen looked at her pretty back, fingertips caressed her thin lips a few times, and the smile between her eyebrows was particularly beautiful. Ye Mu came out of Mo''s family and turned red all the way. But the smile on her lips never stopped. At this time, the silly Ye Mu really wants to ask himself, why is he so happy? Now she felt a little silly to ask, she must have never thought that in the following years, as long as she encountered difficulties, she would ask herself once. He has been around her, no matter how many difficulties, she does not think it is a problem, even in the face of many, but she still feels very happy, the hand of the person around her, never left her. A few days after Li Qingqing''s incident, Li Qingqing apologized to Ye Mu through the media, expressing the hope that the law will not let go of malicious people. It''s not necessary for Li Qingqing to name who this malicious person refers to. Ye Mu thought that it was over, but Li Qingqing called Ji''an the day before she was about to leave hospital. She wanted to see ye mu. There are many reporters staring at Li Qingqing''s situation. If ye Mu doesn''t go, I''m afraid some people will magnify it as ye Mu''s stinginess and refuse to forgive Li Qingqing''s remarks when he is not clear headed. Therefore, Ji''an means to suggest Ye Mu to go there. Ye Mu didn''t object. In the past, Li Qingqing wanted to meet her classmates. If she refused, it would be too impersonal. Ji''an arranged for Li Qingqing and ye Mu to meet in a rest room of the hospital instead of Li Qingqing''s ward. The reason is very simple. Li Qingqing asked to talk with Ye Mu alone. Ji''an was afraid that Li Qingqing had ulterior motives, so he put the place in the rest room with a monitor. In this way, it''s always safer. Two people sit opposite each other, ye Mu looks up at Li Qingqing, eyes and no strange place. Li Qingqing always involuntarily covers her gauze face with her hands. She smiles dryly: "am I ugly now?" "No Ye mu can''t see what she looks like and can''t tell what she looks like now."Sorry, I misunderstood you. I didn''t mean to blame you. I really thought That''s you. " Li Qingqing looks at Ye mu with regret, a little uneasy and a little confused: "I''m really sorry about pushing you down the river last time, but Mr. Mo has given me the punishment I deserve, and we''re even. I hope you don''t blame me, and let me go back with peace of mind..." Today, Li Qingqing came to Tell ye Mu that she is going back to her hometown and officially quits the entertainment circle. Her face should have no hope in this circle. But ye Mu''s attention was obviously attracted by another thing in her words. "You mean Mr. Mo Shen?" Ye Mu frowned and asked Li Qingqing uncertainly. Li Qingqing Leng for a moment, she thought Ye Mu knew, nodded: "last time, you fell into the water after Mr. Mo angry, you don''t know?" Ye Mu doesn''t like to say a lie: "I don''t know." Li Qingqing didn''t doubt Ye Mu''s words, thinking of explaining what happened that day. Ye Mu was in her first step: "want to go back to do what?" "Well..." Li Qingqing quickly turned back from the topic: "I still have some savings. I should be able to open a small restaurant. When you''re a cook, you don''t look at your face. " Li Qingqing is optimistic. She cares about what others think of her at the moment, but she has no negative emotions. In her own words, all optimism, but from the fear of death, experienced a life and death, just want to live well, even if it is incomplete. Li Qingqing and ye mufen are sitting. They are not reconciled. They can only say goodbye to a strange classmate. There is not too much intimacy between each other, ye Mu before leaving, also just smile to her way: "Bon voyage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Ji''an saw that ye Mu came out unharmed, and Ben put back his worried heart. Asked Ye Mu: "nothing happened?" "No Ye Mu shook his head. "I''ll take you back." Ji''an walks in front of Ye Mu and leads the way for her. Ye Mu took a deep breath, did not step, looked at Ji''an and called: "sister Ji." "What''s the matter?" Ji''an turns around and sees that ye Mu doesn''t follow up. She asks strangely. "What happened to the crew after I fell into the water last time?" Ye Mu didn''t forget Li Qingqing''s words. She didn''t ask Li Qingqing because of her basic politeness, but Ji''an could always ask. Looking at Ye Mu doesn''t look like guessing at all, Ji''an knows that Li Qingqing may have said something to Ye mu, but she can''t hide it, so she nods and tells Ye Mu: "last time, you can see that it was Hongliang and Li Qingqing who deliberately targeted you, so it''s also right to give some punishment." Ji''an is very clear that if we don''t give some warning lessons in this matter. Well, this kind of thing will happen again. At that time, not to mention the director and actor, I''m afraid the staff will also bully together. What''s Ye Mu doing with this film? You have no temper all the time, others will just go too far. Take Li Qingqing for example, if there was no explosion, I''m afraid she would not have seen what she wanted. People always wake up when they are faced with great challenges. Sometimes destruction is not equal to death, but also rebirth. When ye Mu inquired about Ji''an, his attitude was stable, without anger or anger. So Ji''an couldn''t see how she felt at the moment. "Thank you for telling me." Ye Mu didn''t ask deeply, just said so with a smile to Ji''an. Ji''an thought to himself that ye muying didn''t have any thoughts, so he didn''t care. Took her back. Mo Shen pushed open the door of the living room. The living room was empty, without Ye Mu''s shadow. Even the bags that usually rushed out of the wild were missing. In the afternoon, ye Mu has already gone home from Mo''s family. It is reasonable that she should have been home by now. Mo Shen unbuttoned his suit coat. As soon as he took off his coat, there was a slight noise in the kitchen. He took a long step in the direction of the kitchen. It''s not the servants who are busy in the kitchen today, but ye mu. She was standing by the pool in her apron, washing the fruits and vegetables. Looking at her serious side face, Mo Shen didn''t disturb her, leaning by the door to watch her busy. After cleaning everything, ye Mu wiped his hands and turned around. When he saw that Mo Shen suddenly appeared, he was startled. He stepped back and pressed his heart unconsciously. Some of the blame came out: "scare me." "Why do you want to cook today?" Mo Shen looked at the frightened and asked. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen a few eyes, while cutting vegetables and answering his question: "I''m still in the learning stage, it seems good to cook for my little uncle once in a while." Mo Shen still leaned on the original position and said with a smile, "I''ll just sit and wait for the dishes." "Well." Ye Mu raised his head and nodded playfully at him. Mo Shen said so, but he was standing in the same place. Seeing her busy appearance, he asked, "do you need help?" "No, just wait." She refused Mo Shen''s help and concentrated on her cooking. Mo Shen standing here seems to have some influence on her, she will look back in his direction from time to time. No, Mo Shen took a step first. He sat on the sofa and called the company to let them know about the meeting tomorrow. In the process of making a phone call, Mo Shen''s bag, who didn''t know when to run up, stood timidly at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t dare to come down. After a long time, he made up his mind and rolled down the stairs with pig''s hooves. The movement was not small. Then, it ran to the sofa, looking at Mo Shen with a look of seeking reward. As if, it can roll down the stairs is a great thing. It kept rubbing against Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen was on the phone, looking down at the bag and frowning. After the call, Mo Shen went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After returning to the living room, he did not sit down. Until ye Mu sat down for dinner, he went straight to the restaurant. Ye Mu went out, took the bag in, poured food on it, and then she took off her apron and sat opposite Mo Shen. Mo Shen has already begun to eat. He looks up at Ye Mu who has been staring at him and asks, "why don''t you move chopsticks?" Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand. Instead of answering Mo Shen''s question, he said faintly: "little uncle, thank you." "Thank me for what?" Don''t know that she is referring to that matter, ask with a smile. "A lot, thank you all in all." Her fingertips on his cheek a few light points, the corner of the mouth smile, did not say. She pretends not to know what he doesn''t want to know. Mo Shen nodded with a faint smile and gave her a chopstick dish: "I accept your thanks." Ye Mu looked into his eyes, picked up chopsticks and accompanied him to dinner.Today''s dinner is not a success. The dishes are either light or salty. But there are not too many mistakes, and they are still within the acceptable range. After dinner, Mo Shen went back to his study as usual to deal with the documents. Ye Mu went back to her bedroom early to make her bed. She specially watched the box office of the new movie. Fortunately, in addition to the second day down a little, there are signs of recovery in recent days, not much impact. This kind of situation also makes Ye Mu feel a little relieved. If it''s because she has pulled down the overall box office, she may feel a little self reproach. In the process of Li Qingqing''s affairs, it was noisy, but it subsided very quickly. When Yan Shuner was arrested, many people felt that they could not react at first, but after Yan Shuner was sentenced, everything was settled. This time, Yan Shuner not only couldn''t turn over, but also lost his freedom. Yan Shuner, a child star who has been in the entertainment circle for many years and is praised as the new generation of xiaohuadan in the entertainment circle, was jailed in this way, which made some people in the industry sigh with regret. But when she goes to prison, it will affect not only herself, but also another group of people. For example, the TV series and films starring Yan Shuner are not available now, especially the TV series to be broadcast today. This makes Ye Qiyi''s teeth itch. It took her so long to be on a TV, because Yan Shuner can''t broadcast it, which makes her feel wronged. She also wanted to change her mother-in-law''s view on herself with this TV play, but now it seems that it''s nothing! Ye mu in the bedroom, looking at the news, seemed to have little attraction for her, and fell asleep with her mobile phone. When Mo Shen came back, she had been asleep for a long time. He covered the quilt for her and let her sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Sleeping Ye Mu felt the warmth of the quilt and moved a little. Mo Shen just turned around, and before he had time to go to the bathroom, ye Mu suddenly made a few noises. Behind her was her sparse sound of getting up. With sleepiness in her voice, she stared at Mo Shen''s back and said, "is the work finished?" "It''s over." Mo Shen turned to look at her. She seemed very sleepy. Mo Shen reminded: "you sleep first." Ye Mu did not listen to him, lifted the quilt out of bed: "I go downstairs to get you milk, has been hot, drink a glass of milk at night to help sleep." Then she stretched and went down. Sometimes Mo Shen will be very busy late, but ye Mu will wait for him almost every night. Of course, this also includes when you fall asleep accidentally. After she brought the milk, she told her not to drink it deeply, and then she went back to bed. This time, she was worried about what she had not finished. She curled up in bed and soon fell asleep. The next day was the weekend, and ye Mu stayed in bed for a while. After lunch at noon, Mo Shen is going to take ye Mu out and tells Ye Mu to wear a little thicker. Ye Mu has finished lunch. She puts down her knife and fork and looks at Mo Shen. She doesn''t understand and asks, "where are you going?" "Not on a yacht?" This matter, Mo Shen has not forgotten. "Yacht" two words let Ye Mu suddenly realize, she chewed the food in her mouth, nodded, busy and asked: "today is OK?" "You can spend the night on a yacht." Mo Shen answered Ye Mu casually. Ye Mu thought that this was mo Shen''s joke and didn''t pay attention to it. She was looking forward to today''s trip and said, "I''ll take a coat." Now the solar term is a little cold, and it''s on the beach. It''s sure to be a little cold. It''s safer to take thick clothes with you. "Well, it''s going to be a little cold." Mo Shen nodded and finished his meal. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and reminded Ye Mu: "now go up and get your clothes ready. We can go." It''s rare to be all right today, and you don''t have to stay at home. Mo Shen reminded her to go up and get her clothes. She was busy and went upstairs. Mo Shen looked at her happy appearance, some helpless smile. Ye Mu is really a good coax girl, she wants, as long as give her, she will be satisfied. The sea area Mo Shen took Ye Mu to was much larger than what she saw last time. This wide sea area is more like the one she went to when she attended the film festival. It is boundless and the sky is blue. There was no one by the sea, only a luxury yacht parked on the shallow shore. When Mo Shen walked by, someone immediately came down to explain to him the weather at sea today. Today''s weather is not cold, ye Mu''s coat has been on hand. Standing quietly behind Mo Shen, listening to the people on the yacht explain the situation. After a while, she got on the yacht. Mo Shen walked in front of her, went up first, and then turned to pull her to prevent her from unsteady. When ye Mu saw the yacht on the coast, she already felt luxurious. As a result, after a serious visit, she found that it was much bigger than what she saw below. Yacht facilities are perfect, housing, kitchen, living room everything. Just the distance between the head and the tail is far enough. After the yacht sailed out, she had been sitting on the chair with the guardrail outside, looking at the blue sea. "Are we going to spend a day at sea today?" Ye muting enjoys such a state. He stares at Mo Shenwen with expectation in his eyes. "You can fish later." Mo Shen points to the fishing rod leaning on the guardrail behind Ye Mu''s body. Ye Mu turned back to see, the guardrail is really neat against the fishing rod. She got up from her position, leaned on the guardrail and studied the rods with her eyes. After a while, the yacht personnel brought drinks, ye Mu''s attention did not shift. Mo Shen took the fishing rod in her hand and asked her with a smile, "do you want to learn?" Ye Mu nodded, she did not experience things, she seems to be very curious. Mo Shen recruited the yacht staff, whispered a few orders, and soon someone respectfully sent a small bucket of bait. Mo Shen skillfully hooked the bait and explained to Ye Mu: "remember to use force to swing the rod. Your forearm can''t be dragged." He said, the demonstration of throwing out his fishing rod. He fixed this very complicated fishing rod under the guardrail, picked up another one, hooked on the bait and handed it to Ye Mu: "try it." Ye Mu was afraid of the bait on the hook, so he took it carefully. She was far away from the hook and did not throw the line out of her first attempt. Mo Shen corrected her movements and asked her to try again. She got up her strength to shake it for the second time. Fishing is a very patient thing. Ye mushen and Mo stood side by side. She asked him, "why is there no one here?" It seems that there is only one yacht in the whole sea area. Except for the sea water, there is still sea water around. She didn''t see any other yachts just on the shore. "This is a private sea area, and no one is normal." When the fishing rod moves, Mo Shen tentatively pulls it and answers her casually.Private waters Ye mudingding looked at Mo Shen, but he was not surprised. In her eyes, Mo Shen has enough ability to have these. She didn''t ask any more questions. She soon focused on the fishing rod. She leans against the fence, one hand under her chin, and her eyes follow the fishing rod to see the blue water. The sea breeze came slowly and disordered her hair. The fishing rod suddenly trembled irregularly. She regained her mind and grasped it with her hands. She was a little anxious to see: "little uncle, it seems that there is a fish on the hook." Hear her words, ye Mu''s arm open, around her shoulder, hold her fishing rod, two big hands on the back of her hand, remind Ye Mu: "pull with force." With that, Mo Shen had already held her hand and pulled it back, turning the fishing rod a little bit and taking the rope up. Her fishing rod is very dynamic, but what she catches is only a smart fish. This let Ye Mu a little disappointed, the fish has not yet into the barrel, ye mupo for pity mouth: "otherwise put it!" "How pathetic?" Mo Shen raised his eyebrow and asked her, looking at the little thing still hanging on the hook. Ye Mu shook his head, said seriously: "no, it''s too small, and there''s no meat to eat." Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, because ye Mu''s words laugh out a voice, general girls, this time always want to love attack, his little wife, is really not affectable. It''s just a small fish. It doesn''t affect Ye Mu''s dinner in the evening. There are some ingredients on the yacht, and Mo Shen caught them. Ye muno can''t open his eyes with a neat seafood dinner at night. Are these all made by my little uncle? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Ye Mu did not expect that Mo Shen was so good at cooking this kind of food. She was biting chopsticks and staring at Mo Shen with some expectation in her eyes: "can I eat it?" "Eat it." Mo wiped his hands deeply and nodded lightly. Ye Mu is hungry and can''t wait to clip a chopstick of fish. This is fresh fish, delicious meat, but also because of the water, naturally with salty and sweet taste, coupled with superb cooking skills, the entrance is melt. "In fact, I am very curious, little uncle, why is your cooking so good?" Ye Mu chews the food, eyes open round, looking at him to ask. Mo Shen is usually very busy, and his work has occupied most of his time. Ye Mu is not in front of shengshu, and his food is also in the charge of servants. He should rarely touch the kitchen. In this case, why is mo Shen''s cooking so good? Mo Shen hung his head and cut the food under the knife. He cut them into pieces and sent them to Ye Mu''s bowl. Light voice way: "before studying abroad university, has been living on their own, occasionally a few friends will come to visit, often do will." "Originally, my little uncle also had a normal university life." Ye Mu listens to, quite touching of say, the vision meets Mo deep to raise of Mou son, she vomited tongue, continue to lower head to eat her food. This day, only two of them, ye Mu still feel very happy. After the yacht landed, the red setting sun sank from the skyline, like a heavy object, which fell into the sea wobbly, reflecting the whole beach into orange. The afterglow of the setting sun scattered on Ye Mu''s face, plating her with a layer of warm light. Ye Mu raised his hand to cover his eyes and looked at the setting sun. "Let''s go." When the sun was about to disappear, Mo Shen held her hand tightly and walked forward. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen behind, looking at his good-looking back, some dementia. His back was wide, and a little shadow came out on him. The evening wind poured into his back, and his white shirt stirred. Ye Mu raises his hand uncontrollably to smooth the clothes on his back. He deliberately steps on his shadow with relaxed steps, and his playful smile looks like a child. Mo Shen feels the movement on his back and looks slightly sideways. Ye Mu is seriously stepping on his shadow. He leaned aside and laughed, "do you want to try?" Ye Mu looked up at him and stepped on the white board shoes on his feet. Mo Shen nimbly dodges, and ye Mu''s eyes turn quickly, closely following his shadow. Mo Shen''s body slightly deflects, and ye Mu pounces on the air. Maybe she feels that her action is too embarrassed. She can''t help laughing: "how can I step on you when you hide so fast?" A step on the shadow of the game, two people can play very happy. This is a game initiated by Ye Muxian. At last, she frowned and laughed at Mo Shen: "little uncle is a childish ghost!" "Aren''t you?" Mo deep arm around her neck, domineering stare at her to ask. Ye Mu blinked. Now he knew his advantages: "I''m young and childish. My little uncle I''m going to be an uncle soon... " The tone she should have made Mo Shen laugh and cry. He was only older than her. How could he exaggerate as she said? "Children, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Shen followed her words and said that she was small, so he called her a child. Ye Muyang chin, a pair of proud child''s expression. Mo Shen''s palm patted her buttocks, and rubbed her hair, the action is natural: "children say wrong, but to be beaten." Ye Mu was stiff, and his face turned red. He looked at Mo Shen reproachfully: "little uncle..." "Well?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and turned to look at her. His hair was a bit disordered, but with his whole face, he was very shapeless. His steps were against the sea breeze. "Adults are not allowed to hit people at will." She said, trotting forward, the purpose is very obvious, she is just to return that. How can Mo Shen let her succeed? She runs around Mo Shen. Mo Shen has held his hand tightly to stop her action. Ye Mu seems to be playing with eagles catching chickens. She has been running around Mo Shen, but she can''t get behind him. She ran for a while, unable to succeed, but tired. Stop to pinch oneself waist body to rush Mo deep to wave a hand, oneself first smile: "I don''t fight, I can''t catch up with." She wants to play, Mo Shen has been with her. She had a moment of trance, like back to the student days, still can be unrestrained. On the way home, ye Mu was too tired to play today and fell asleep in the car. When the car came back to the garage, she didn''t wake up. Mo Shen gently opened the seat belt for her and carefully picked her out of the car. Into the living room, not upstairs. Lin Su stood up from the tea table in the corner and walked in the direction of Mo Shen Lin Su''s voice is a little loud. Mo Shen''s action is involuntary. He is afraid of waking Ye mu. Lin Su also approached and saw Ye Mu asleep in Mo Shen''s arms. He lowered his voice and said, "I fell asleep on the road?" "Well." Mo deep light smile, looked at the bosom leaf Mu one eye, and said to Lin Su: "I send her up to rest first." Lin Su Chong waved deeply: "go up."She said, eyes on Ye mu, also did not angry, but lovingly said: "it''s really a child." Mo Shen takes Ye Mu back to her bedroom and covers her with a quilt. When she came back to bed from her arms, she might feel a little uncomfortable. She turned over and muttered, "little uncle The setting sun is beautiful... " "Little fool." Hearing her dream talk, Mo Shen thin lips stirred up a smile, bent down to kiss her red lips, and then quietly closed the bedroom door. Mo Shen wanted to go downstairs to talk with Lin Su, but Lin Su had already returned to her room. He couldn''t sleep for the time being, so he went into his study. Think of Ye Mu some time ago said the album, he conveniently turned out. He didn''t have the habit of looking through the photo album, but ye Mu mentioned it, and he wanted to have a look instead. There''s nothing special about his photo album, it''s just like childhood to adulthood. The slender man flipped the picture casually. At the end of the picture, Mo Shen stopped turning the page because of a picture with no character and only scenery. He took out the picture and looked at it carefully. The photo is just a Champs Elysees Avenue full of cherry blossoms. There are no figures. Cherry blossoms are flying everywhere. Mo Shen looked at it and thought of the way she played the violin many years ago. She picked up his wallet and said to him who hadn''t taken care of it for many days: "uncle, you lost your wallet." At that time, he had just lost his grandfather and lost all his help. In order to carry on his company smoothly, he was down and his beard had not been cleaned, which made him look much older. No wonder Ye Mu would call him uncle. So he, how many people hide, only she a person to his smile: "vagrant, the most can''t drop is the wallet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Hans rubbed against Mo Shen''s side, trying to beg for himself. He was afraid that Mo Shen would be too angry with him: "I didn''t dry my eyes. I''ll apologize to miss Ye. I''m sorry..." At this moment, Hans looks sincere like an honest man, as if he didn''t do those things in front of him. Mo Shen moved his foot to avoid Hans'' hand, but stepped on the back of Hans'' hand. "Ah Hans couldn''t help breathing out, his eyes almost focused on Mo Shen''s feet. Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear his cry. He ran over his feet heavily. Hans is like a slaughtered pig, crying and howling. I''m afraid Hans himself will never forget the painful air-conditioning sound. Yan Qi and others stood by and looked on coldly. They were used to it and didn''t care at all. Mo Shen didn''t seem to have anything at his feet. His facial expression didn''t change at all. His eyes were low and he looked at him like a mole ant. "Mr. Mael, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Hans was now in a position to admit his mistake and could not say anything. When Mo Shen took back his foot, his hand was already miserable, and he fell off a layer of skin directly. "Those who come from there, send them there, and never let them show up here in the end." Mo Shen didn''t have a little sympathy for this man, so he gave him a cold sentence. When he turned around to leave, he told Yan Qi: "also, remember to tell ABC film and television whether they want to stay or not." Mo Shen didn''t make it clear, but I''m afraid Hans has no way back home. Hans''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear what they were saying. He looked at his hand and kept sucking in the air. Don''t go out deep, just drive home. On the way, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief and threw his coat directly to the ground. He doesn''t like to go home with other people''s breath, and he doesn''t like to bring strange breath into the common world with Ye mu. Mo Shen went home and changed his shoes. Told the servant: "shoes for me to deal with, don''t let me see." "Yes." The servant answered immediately. Mo Shen rolls up his sleeve to go upstairs, but he sees Ye Mu askew on the sofa. He slows down. The Buddha opens her cheek''s hair, and just about to pick her up, ye Mu looks at him. "Are you finished?" Ye Mu''s voice reveals the laziness of just waking up. Mo Shen still picked her up: "busy finished." Ye Mu naturally hooked Mo Shen''s neck and let him go upstairs: "I thought you were going to be late, now..." With that, she looked at the clock and said, "it''s too late now..." "Rest early." Mo Shen put her on the bed and said with a kiss on her forehead. Ye Mu pulls him to leave: "where are you going?" "I''ll go to my study and see the materials." Mo Shen hasn''t paid attention to his work for two days. Anyway, he has to deal with it today. Ye Mu agreed, pursed his lips and said, "OK, then you should come back early to have a rest." Mo Shen''s hand pressed on the back of Ye Mu''s hand, and he agreed. Ye Mu lies on the bed and sleeps with her eyes closed. She really thinks that Mo Shen is busy with his work and doesn''t think much about it. But the next day, as soon as she got up, she saw Ji''an at home. After a day''s rest, ye Mu is much better. Although his legs are still sore, he can walk freely. "Sister Ji, why are you here?" Ye Mu was a little surprised to see Ji''an at home so early. Ji''an didn''t answer, but cautiously looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu thought as he went downstairs. Suddenly he remembered that she and Ji''an had an appointment to talk about work, but it should have been yesterday. She was not here yesterday. She should have come here today "Sorry, something happened to me yesterday. I wasn''t at home..." Ye Mu walks to Ji''an and apologizes. Ye Murong Ji''an apologized. Ji''an seemed more sorry than ye mu. He shook his head and sighed: "how could this happen? Why don''t you tell me? " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t expect that Ji''an would know anything. Ji''an glanced at Mo Shen in the corner. Mo Shen immediately gave a warning look. Ji''an quickly restrained his expression: "ah, nothing. I said how could this happen to the crew We''ve changed the crew. It''s going to take a few days for the film to start again! " "Changed the team..." Ye Mu a Leng, very surprised: "how can temporarily change the team?" It doesn''t mean the shooting will be finished in a few days. How can we change the team at this time. "I''m not very clear either. I just heard that the director seems to be under investigation for taking bribes. If the situation is serious, he may be detained for several years." Ji''an said softly, not eating at all. Ye Mu just didn''t go to the troupe for one day. There were so many things that ye Mu couldn''t bear. "It''s too sudden..." Ye Mu takes a breath, so she still has to waste time on the play?Aware of this, ye Mu has a headache. Now, director should be more headache than ye mu. He didn''t expect to do a small favor for others. He didn''t take any advantage of it, and he broke in. Hans was sent back to China all night. As soon as he came back, he was locked in a small room. The room was very dark and narrow. Hans touched the phone and called all the people he knew, but he couldn''t get through. No way, Hans can only call Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran received a phone call from Hans. His voice was a little lazy. He opened his mouth and asked, "how come I''ve got it again this time? Are you in a hurry to show off with me?" "It''s her mother''s hand! I lost a lot of money this time! Why the hell didn''t you tell me that this actor is so big! " Hans heard Qin Yiran''s lazy voice, and his stomach was full of fire. Qin Yiran heard Hans burst thick, repeatedly frown: "what do you mean? What actor? You mean little actor? I don''t even know my name. How can I ask you? " "Ye mu, ye Mu! Have you ever heard of that name? How could she have anything to do with Mael! How could she be his man Cursed Hans, he ruined himself by a mistake. "Who do you say? Ye mu? She''s from Mael? How is that possible? " Qin Yiran sent out two laughs. Isn''t Ye Mu Mo Shen''s wife. Hans clenched his teeth, almost breaking them. "Mael, I never thought he would be there in person!" "He Not from m? " Qin Yiran inquired tentatively. "No, he seems to be very famous in this city. What''s his name Don''t... " Hans was furious, but he thought about it seriously. He couldn''t figure out the name. "Mo Shen?" Qin Yiran''s tentative reminder. Hans insisted: "yes, it is mo Shen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiran is silent. She seems to know a big secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 At that time, Mo Shen''s mouth showed a bitter smile and took the wallet. Just as he was about to move forward, ye mu, who was only 14 or 15 years old, suddenly caught up with him, patted him on the shoulder and asked him, "uncle, are you lovelorn?" "Child, do you care too much?" Mo Shen is very tired and has no energy to deal with Ye mu. He asks Ye mu in a different tone. Unlike ordinary little girls, she was frightened when she heard a strange uncle''s question. Instead, he winked at him playfully, holding his violin: "I play a song for my uncle, which is very healing." Mo Shen stood in the original position, rarely did not move, waiting for her to pull the string. As a result, ye Mu looked very serious. As soon as she pulled the string, a song of the wanderer was broken by her, and the first sound was broken. Even the tone is funny, but her appearance is very serious. Mo Shen, who is used to listening to good music, forgets the others when he hears the sound. He is funny. Ye Mu''s eyes widened for a few minutes, quickly stopped, pointed to Mo Shen and said with a smile: "you see, are you smiling? Is this song very healing? " "It''s the worst song of the wanderer I''ve ever heard." Mo Shen points out her problems without any politeness. Ye Mu spat out his tongue and said playfully, "I would never have done that. This is what I want to learn to A friend who likes it very much, I haven''t practiced it well. But it''s enough to make people laugh. " "Uncle, what''s in your bag? It''s so big." Ye Mu said, and quickly shift attention asked Mo Shen, appears to be very cautious. Mo Shen did not look at his package, but could not help frowning: "I am so old?" "What?" "I''m only a few years older than you. You call me uncle?" Ye Mu was stunned. He looked like a strange man staring at him: "how old are you You''re only in your twenties, aren''t you? I look so old... " From a little girl''s words, Mo Shen seems to know how embarrassed he is. Mo Shen found some changes in the face, ye Mu quickly added: "otherwise, I''ll call you little uncle." Mo Shen didn''t explain. It took him some time to talk to the little girl. He didn''t want to say more now. Turning around to go, the little girl caught up with him again. She kept staring at the things in his bag and said, "little uncle, is it a Polaroid in your bag?" "Why?" Mo Shen stood still and looked at her and asked. Ye Mu zhe red lips, some embarrassed chongmo deep stretched out a finger proposal: "can you help me take a picture? I want to send it to a friend of mine... " She said, putting her hands together to look at him. That day, Mo Shen may be really have nothing to do, this little girl let his gloomy mood spread some, he actually agreed. The bag in his hand is not his, but the equipment that his photography friends asked him to help get back. Mo Shen bent down to open the bag, avoided all professional camera equipment, and took Polaroid to take a picture for her. Ye Mu stands under the cherry tree, holding a violin in her hand. When she looks at the camera, she smiles a little embarrassed, with a little girl''s shyness. He took a good picture and handed it to Ye mu. Ye Mu was very happy and kept praising the picture: "little uncle, you must be a photographer, right? It''s beautiful. " Mo Shen did not explain, carrying a bag ready to go back. Ye Mu stood in front of him, perhaps out of gratitude. She told him very seriously: "as long as you work hard, you can do everything, whether it''s a dream or a relationship in the past, it''s gone after a while!" She said, holding his violin ran away: "photography uncle, you have to refuel." "Ye mu..." She ran away in a hurry, but Mo Shen ran into her violin bottom with a knife clearly carved two words, he thought, that should be the girl''s name. This is just a simple thing. Don''t laugh but don''t think about it. When he got back, he found a whole bill in his wallet. Seeing the money, Mo Shen''s first reaction was that the girl who found the wallet stuffed it. Looking at the red and gorgeous coin, Mo Shen was not angry, but laughed. The little girl really regarded him as a tramp. These small behaviors are nothing in the eyes of Mo Shen, who is well-off now or in his childhood, but in the eyes of Mo Shen, who was a little down at that time, people have to be moved. Later, Mo Shen founded Mo''s enterprise on his own and pushed Mo to the highest point in just a few years. What made him feel most valuable was the simple smile of the 14-year-old girl six years ago. Mo Shen can''t fall in love with a child. When he meets Ye Mu again, he can see her 14-year-old outline from her at first sight. He only wants to repay her with money or more conventional ways. So he left a phone call for her, but when she called him for the first time, she was timid and bold enough to say to him, "I''m short of a license holder now, can you help me?" In such a word, he has no expectation of marriage. He wants to know what it''s like to live with such a girl? He thinks that besides Lin Su''s pressure on him to marry her, the main reason is that he knows that ye Mu is a good girl worthy of his care. He didn''t fall in love with Ye Mu at first sight, but it''s undeniable that the reunion aroused his interest in this girl.They got married for half a year, and now Mo Shen feels very lucky to have married her. All the women around him have their own plans, and ye Mu is undoubtedly his best choice. And he can be attracted to her. How can I not like such a life? Mo Shen rubbed the photo a little distracted. For the first time, he was not alert and didn''t notice the people approaching the study. "What are you doing?" Mo Shen is looking at the photo, soft voice comes from the door of the study, Mo Shen turns back, ye Mu has come in wearing pajamas. He closed the album and put it on the table: "how did you wake up?" "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Ye Mu had no sleepiness on his face. He looked up at the clock and asked him. Mo took her shoulder and went out: "ready to sleep." Ye Mu''s steps follow Mo Shen to the stairs. Before entering the bedroom, she stops and says, "well, I''m hungry. I want to go downstairs and have something to eat." She was awakened by hunger, and the delicious food digested very quickly. Now she was hungry and gave her a bowl of noodles to eat without any soup left. She was frank and embarrassed. She wanted to laugh, but she hid her smile. She took her hand and went downstairs: "let''s go." At this point, Lin Su had already rested. After entering the kitchen, ye Mu didn''t dare to do too much. He prepared the next bowl of noodles and turned to ask Mo Shen, "do you want it, little uncle?" Mo Shen was not hungry, but he didn''t mind eating with her. He gave her two slender fingers: "two bowls." Some people shared it together. Ye Mu showed a sly smile, quickly put more noodles, and threatened: "tonight''s noodles will be the best in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Mo Shen leaned against the refrigerator and watched Ye Mu make what she called "the best noodles in the world." there was no noise at all. But it''s just the next noodle. Yemu turns out almost all the sauces and cuts onions and carrots. As soon as the water boils, she throws all the dishes and sauces and covers the pot. When the soup was boiled again, she dropped the noodles. "All right!" Doing all this well, ye Mu clapped his hands with great confidence. Mo deep looking at the noodles fire, some doubt of pick eyebrows. He had never seen anyone cook noodles like this. Although Ye Mu''s method is a little strange, the noodles are really delicious, at least they can be eaten. Ye Mu is really hungry, she pulled chopsticks, constantly sucking noodles, the action is like a stealing mouse, very lovely. Mo Shen is not hungry, eat a little, see ye Mu is not enough, and his face dial some to her. Today is the most satisfying holiday for ye mu. I went to the place I wanted to go, saw the scenery I wanted to see, and ate what I wanted to eat. I was satisfied and comfortable. As soon as the holiday is over, she is in a better state of mind than she was a few days ago. The heat of Yan Shuner and Li Qingqing''s affairs has also decreased slightly over time, and ye Mu''s name is no longer involved in this matter. Mo''s clothing and the new ball agent also issued an invitation, hoping Ye mu can act as the latest spokesperson of their brand. Such a good opportunity, the new ball side should come down immediately. Morse''s companies operate separately and never interfere with each other. So when ye Mu was chosen as the spokesperson this time, everyone knew that she was suitable for this brand, not that she was the signing artist of new ball. This is the first time for Mo''s clothing to use domestic artists as spokesmen, which surprised many people. Ye Mu received such a big advertisement that many people hold a wait-and-see attitude towards her. However, as soon as the billboards and publicity photos taken by Ye Mu are released, everyone is convinced that she is the most suitable artist for the new series. In the advertisement, ye Mushi is a playful little girl, sometimes a dignified little woman, and sometimes a kind of capable urban style. Everything let this still very young floret control very well. It''s the traffic light just ahead. Gu Yiming stops the car. Just after a phone call, he takes off his earphone. Fingertips gently pinch some painful eyebrows, and then look up, the left side of the large screen is playing ads, let him see the ecstasy. On weekdays, he may not even look at the advertisement of heNo. But today, ye mu in the advertisement makes him unable to move his eyes. Maybe it''s because it''s hidden in his heart for too long, and he hasn''t seen it for too long. Ye Mu is really a born actor, her eyes can interpret all kinds of emotions. Even if she doesn''t need to speak, she only puts her hands in the pocket of her coat and walks slowly down the path. She stands up and slowly raises her head to smile at the camera. It makes people feel that she is smiling at all the people who watch the advertisement. Looking at Ye Mu like this, Gu Yiming''s mouth rose slowly after many cold days. Only when he heard the urge of the car behind him did he recover and start the car in a hurry. On the way, Gu Yichen called him and asked him if he still wanted the photos of Ye mu. If not, he would give them back to Ye mu. Gu Yiming was puzzled. He frowned and asked him, "what photo?" "It''s the photos that ye Mu sends to you every birthday." Gu Yichen feels that Gu Yiming is baffled. Ye Mu has sent him photos for so many years, but he forgets them so quickly. This makes Gu Yichen a little angry: "I know you don''t like Ye mu, but she is also your ex fiancee. It''s not good for you to forget all about her." "I really don''t know what photo you''re talking about." This time, Gu Yiming''s brow is more tight. He added: "where did you find the photo?" "It''s the apartment you and ye Qiyi live in abroad. The landlord wants to rent the house again and let me pick up some missing luggage. But I don''t think you''ve missed anything, just photos." Gu Yichen sneered at his brother and said, "you don''t need it. It''s a treasure to Ye mu. I''ll send it to her. " "Send it to the company for me." Gu Yiming didn''t listen to Gu Yichen any more, but told him firmly. Although he really didn''t know the photos, he wanted to find out what was going on. Before calling Gu Yiming, Gu Yichen sent a message to Ye mu. Ye Mu was filming and didn''t get back to him in time. As soon as she saw the message, she replied to him. At this time, Gu Yichen had promised Gu Yiming that he would send the photos to him, but he just found an excuse to prevaricate Ye Mu: "it''s OK, but yesterday I went back abroad, I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you, I want to tell you. Come back in a few months and we''ll get together again. " "Well, take good care of yourself outside." Gu Yichen quickly replied to her, and she quickly returned to the past. After sending a text message, she threw away her mobile phone and touched the bag on her knee attentively: "little lazy pig, how can you sleep so much every day?" "The little lady is talking about bags or herself?" Sitting at the tea table reading a magazine, ye Mu lowered the magazine and put in a word.Ye Mu teases the bag in his arms attentively, refutes Mo Shen: "I didn''t sleep late." When she said this, she felt a little guilty. She only looked at Mo Shen and then turned back to her own sight. She There are also times when you lie in, but not at all. She refused to admit it. Mo Shen released the magazine in his hand, put his arm on her position, looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes, and wanted to continue to tear her down. Ye Mu unconsciously retreated. Mo Shen didn''t open his mouth, and the doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Mu stood up and said, "I''ll open the door." She said, taking a deep breath as she turned around. She is trotting, hasty figure let Mo deep mouth smile increase. Ye mura opens the door and sees the old lady and Mo Mo language standing outside. Ye mura is surprised: "grandma? Why are you here? " She said, eyes unconsciously look to Mo Mo language. Not only grandma came, but also Mo Mo Yu. "I didn''t want to come. Grandma couldn''t find a place and asked me to bring her." Mo Mo language received Ye Mu''s eyes, he took the initiative to explain. "I have nothing to do today. I want to come and see you and ah Shen. I haven''t disturbed you, have I?" The old lady is smiling, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and the fishtail pattern at the corner of her eyes is long. Ye Mu quickly waved his hand and asked them to come in: "why? Come on in The old lady nodded, stepped into the living room, another hand holding Ye Mu''s hand, intimately said: "last time, why didn''t I wear the bracelet that Tuo ashen brought back?" "It''s too expensive. I''m afraid it will break if I wear it." Ye Mu helped the old lady and explained, "so I keep it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Mo Shen did not expect that the old lady would come. When he saw the old lady, he asked with a smile, "grandma, how can you come here when you have time?" "What? If you and Xiao Mu don''t come to see me, I can''t come to see you? " The old lady glanced at her and asked her some questions. Mo Shen opened the tea table in front of the sofa and gave the old lady a good passage: "sorry, I''ve ignored you and grandfather recently." The old lady is just a joke, not really angry with Mo Shen. He sat down with a smile and waved to Ye mu, indicating that ye Mu would sit to his side. Mo Mo Yu, sitting on the other side of the old lady, snorted uncontrollably when she saw the old lady''s intimacy with Ye mu. Ye Mu knows Mo Mo language doesn''t like him, just as didn''t hear. "What would you like to drink, grandma? I''ll prepare it for you. " Mo Mo language slants a head to ask old lady, a pair of natural appearance, don''t regard oneself as outsider at all. The old lady didn''t ask too much, just pointed to the tea on the table: "I''ll just drink this." Mo Mo language heard the old lady''s words, light should a, but the face with obvious unhappy. But the old lady didn''t realize it. She kept asking about ye mushen and Mo Shen''s recent life. Mo Mo language bored, looking at his leg in a daze. There has been a slight movement under the table, Mo Mo language at first thought that he heard wrong. She bent down and looked at it more. A tail like a radish beard was scurrying under the table, which frightened Mo Mo Yu. She quickly moved her feet. Before she could make a sound, a small round ball rolled to her feet and rubbed her legs with her head. Mo Mo language opened his eyes, no matter he was sitting next to the old lady, jumped up: "ah, pig, how can there be a pig at home! Call out! Ah, it''s terrible. Let''s go She stood at the tea table, terrified and dancing all the time. She felt that Baobao was terrible. Baobao also felt that she was terrible. She rushed to Ye Mu''s side and hid behind the sofa. She was too scared to come out. Ye Mu looked at the frightened Mo Mo language, picked up the bag, some sorry to her mouth: "this is my pet, not biting." Mo Mo language glances at the pig in Ye Mu''s arms in fear, and her fear hasn''t all subsided yet. She gasps and stares at the pig in Ye Mu''s hand, and doesn''t have a good breath to say: "there are women raising pigs! Why don''t you have a cat and a dog? " Bag is really scared Mo Mo language, now leaning on the sofa, still dare not come near. Ye Mu sorry to see Mo Mo language one eye, Mo Mo language to the side, pretending not to see ye Mu''s eyes. "I bought it." At this time, Mo Shen began to talk: "what pets do we like to keep, it has something to do with you?" Mo Shen said these words gently, with cold eyes. See Mo Mo language immediately no words, she didn''t think that pig could be mo Shen buy, Mo Shen is not the most hate pets? The old lady chuckled and said, "it''s good to have a little pet at home." "It''s a cute little thing." The old lady said, patting the head of the bag with her palm, and laughing: "it''s good to like pets, but don''t put too much emphasis on them. Children''s position can''t be replaced by pets all the time. You and ah Shen are still young. Now, having a child earlier will make us elders happy. " The old lady can''t keep up with the trend, but it''s not completely closed. She can accept having a little pet at home, but she can''t understand that many families now have a dog and a cat, claiming to be their own child, and refuse to have children for such reasons. The old lady is still worried that Mo Shen and ye Mu have the same idea. "No, grandma." Ye Mu is embarrassed to look up and give the old lady half a reassurance. The old lady nodded and turned her eyes to Mo Shen: "when are you going to have children?" "This kind of thing is not urgent." For the old lady''s direct question, don''t raise your hand and touch the tip of your nose, just deal with the old lady. The old lady didn''t seem to come to see them today, but she did. And Mo Mo language, is completely to be a listener. As soon as it was dark, the old lady got up to go back. She wants to go, Mo Mo language naturally wants to follow to go back. Before getting on the bus, Mo Mo language did not forget to speak to Mo Shen: "second brother, Dad miss you, he let me tell you, nothing more to go home to see." The meaning of Mo Mo''s words is very clear. Mo Hong just wants Mo Shen to go back and have a look more, and one person to go back and have a look more, and don''t bring irrelevant people. "Xiao Mu, if you have time, go to grandma more." The old lady who was already in the car rolled down the window and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu nods and agrees. Mo Shen ignores Mo Mo''s words. He bent down and gave the driver two orders. Then he stood beside Ye Mu and waved to the old lady. As the car drove out of shengshu, ye Mu''s tight shoulders relaxed. "I didn''t expect grandma to come. It''s so sudden," she sighed "Grandma has never been here before." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and turned his body towards Ye mu. "True or false?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with disbelief. Didn''t he say that he had lived here for a long time? How could the old lady not be here?Mo nodded deeply to make sure that what he said was true or false: "she and her grandfather wanted to see me by calling directly to urge me. This time, Mo Mo Yu led her over without waiting for me. It seems that they miss my little wife." Leaf Mu Leng Leng''s facial expression frets, the corner of the mouth pulled to pull, facial expression slowly changes of soft. The old lady likes her. She is very happy. But the old lady came to see her, and she felt a little guilty. "I''ll see grandma more in the future." Ye Mu raised his head and said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen gently scraped the tip of her nose: "fool." "Little uncle, shall we go together in a few days?" Ye Mu rubs his nose and catches up with Mo Shen, who takes the first step. He puts forward a proposal in front of him. Mo Shen''s arm pressed on her shoulder, holding her forward, did not answer her, she shook his arm and continued to ask: "OK?" If Mo Shen doesn''t give her an answer, she will ask her a question endlessly. Mo Shen had to nod to answer her: "good." Ye Mu laughs and spits out his tongue playfully. At this moment, she has completely forgotten Gu Yichen''s strange message at noon. Gu Yiming received the package sent by Gu Yichen only a few days later. Early in the morning, as soon as he entered the office, the secretary handed him the package and said, "this is the package sent to you last night." "Keep it." Gu Yiming stood at the window, took off his suit and said, "you go out first." He hung his coat on the hanger and glanced at the sender''s name. "Gu Yichen." Seeing his brother''s name, Gu Yiming''s hand is slightly stiff. He remembers that Gu Yichen talked about the photo a few days ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 The package was opened and two large thick envelopes were tightly packed in the box. He opened the first one conveniently, but with a shake, several photos fell out of the envelope. One of them lies face up in the middle, and Gu Yiming''s broad palm stops. He looked at the photo, casual attitude can not help but serious. In the photo, she should have just entered the university four years ago. She stood at the school gate, smiling brightly, pointing to the school sign, as if to tell him something. Four years ago, she was a little green, but also lovely. Gu Yiming''s fingertips gently rubbed her smiling face in the photo, and his cold lips unconsciously rose. Turn over the photo, with the date and blessing on the back. "Happy birthday, brother Yiming. I miss you." In this year, on his birthday, she gave Gu Yiming dozens of photos, each of which was her life at school. Gu Yiming looked at them one by one and put all the photos on the table according to the year. The earliest one should have been six or seven years ago. As a teenager, she stood under the cherry blossom, holding the violin and smiling more beautiful than the cherry blossom. In that picture, even her handwriting is immature. "Every time you come back, I can''t see you. I''m afraid you''ll forget me. I''ll send you a picture every year on your birthday, OK?" "Ye mu..." Looking at the photo, Gu Yiming couldn''t help laughing. In Gu Yiming''s eyes, all the words that she used to treat him with vigor are a kind of pain. Why didn''t he receive these photos? Gu Yiming slowly closes his eyes, and his finger touches the center of his eyebrows. He suddenly moves, as if thinking of something. He looks up and stares at the photo. It''s Ye Qiyi! He didn''t receive these photos, but let Ye Qiyi receive them. She just kept them from him. When he was abroad, he lived with Ye Qiyi all the time. Ye Qiyi didn''t collect them. How could these photos appear in the apartment? Gu Yiming looked back and put all the photos back in the envelope. Quickly took out the clothes. Ye Mu has a rest today. He will send Mo Shen out in the morning. She took Mo Shen to the garage and waved to him with a smile: "OK, little uncle, go to the company." "No?" Mo Shen pressed his hand on the door and asked her. Ye Mu looked back at the path and couldn''t help laughing. Usually, she just sent him out of the living room. Today, when she has time, she sent him for a long time. But now it seems that Mo Shen is not satisfied. "Otherwise, I''ll take my little uncle out." Ye Mu has nothing to do this morning. It doesn''t matter to spend more time. Mo deep smile, did not refuse, opened the door for her: "get on." One morning, they were seeing each other off. The car didn''t leave shengshu, only to Huajing, Mo Shen stopped the car and asked her: "otherwise, Mrs. Mo will accompany me to the company?" Now that it''s here, it''s OK to send it all day long. But Mo is worried about ye Mu and other things. His car only stops here to ask her. If she had anything else to do, she would only be a few steps home, and she didn''t have to go much. "No, I have to take a bath for my bag at noon. In the afternoon, I want to stay at home and read the book. " Ye Mu spat out his tongue and said his careful thinking. She doesn''t want to go to Moshen''s company, where the atmosphere is too rigorous. Every time in the past, she felt guilty of disturbing Mo Shen''s work. If she didn''t go, Mo Shen didn''t force her to open the door for her. "Well, please call me if you have anything." Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "I know. My little uncle, just go to work. " Then she reached for her seat belt and was about to get off. Mo Shen''s palm suddenly grasped her deflected hand. Ye Mu turns his head, some don''t understand of looking at to stop her to get off of Mo deep: "how?" "That''s it?" Mo Shen''s palm caresses her palm and looks at him. Ye Mu zhe red lips, helplessly looking at Mo Shen. Lean close to Mo Shen and quickly print a kiss on his cheek. "Be careful on the way." She moved away from the car and waved to him. Mo Shen responded with a wave of his hand and started the car. This time he really left. Seeing Mo Shen off, ye Mu raises his hand and looks at his watch. It''s almost nine o''clock. Just a short day of separation, ye Mu felt a little reluctant. She had a stretch and was still wearing casual sportswear. Call on wear slipper then come out, white tender foot noodles all expose outside. She stretched out and went home. "Ye Mu!" When she passed the house Huajing had left her by her father, she suddenly heard a cry of slamming on the door. Ye Mu turns his head doubtfully. Gu Yiming gets out of the car and comes towards her quickly. "You don''t live here now?" Gu Yiming frowned and asked her, he just saw Mo Shen and ye Mu''s car coming from behind, not this house. Ye Mu did not answer Gu Yiming''s question, but said, "are you here for me?" Gu Yiming did not deny: "well." "What''s the matter?""Yes." The conversation between them was very brief. Gu Mingyang opened his mouth with two large envelopes in his hand: "I only know today that you send me photos every year when I celebrate my birthday. I''m sorry. I only saw these pictures today. " Ye Mu Wei Leng, eyes turned to the big envelope in his hand. Of course, she won''t forget those years. She sent him birthday photos. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Gu Yiming wants to bring up the old story again today. "It doesn''t matter whether you receive it or not. It should have no influence on you and me." Ease for a while, ye Mu inexplicably calm down. Her eyes have turned away, and she has long lost concern for these photos. "How can there be no influence?"?! I don''t know what you''ve done! " Looking at Ye Mu''s calm face, Gu Yiming is inexplicably annoyed. He has never seen anything that belongs to him. How could she say so casually? Ye Mu stood still and said, "they have no influence on me. In the past, I wanted you to see these photos, but now, I don''t care if you have seen them or not." With that, she didn''t want to go on talking with Gu Yiming, and moved to the direction of shengshu. Gu Yiming opened his mouth. He was angry. He wants to question Ye mu, how can you forget what he said at the beginning? How much effort did she put in that she forgot? But he just wanted to hold her, and didn''t do it. He knew that as long as he held her, what he said would scare her. Ye Mu''s insipid reaction made Gu Yiming a little disappointed, but he didn''t know what he was disappointed with. He only knew that he came out with some expectations, but now all his expectations have failed, and his heart is filled with dissatisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Gu family it''s already dark outside, but Gu Yiming still hasn''t come back. Ye Qiyi is sitting in the living room waiting for Gu Yiming. Her face with delicate makeup is full of anxiety. She has made several phone calls to Gu Yiming, but he has not answered them. At the end of the day, I just shut it down. After waiting in the living room for a while, Gu''s mother went back to her room first. She did not forget to remind Ye Qiyi: "when Yiming comes back, don''t forget to tell me, or I can feel at ease." "I know. Go back and have a rest first." Yeqi Yi busy promised. Seeing off Gu''s mother, she finds out the phone numbers of several good friends of Gu Yiming from her mobile phone and calls them one by one. She remembers that Gu Yiming was with this group of people when he didn''t answer her phone. But this time, she continued to call all the phone numbers, and Gu Yiming was not in. "Where have you been?" Ye Qiyi looked for all the people she could find, and the work side also said that Gu Yiming would go out in the morning. He didn''t go home, and he didn''t call to tell me where he had gone? Ye Qiyi and others are worried, and even begin to consider whether to call the police. There was a movement in the door lock before she could use it. Ye Qiyi was surprised and quickly walked over. Sure enough, Gu Yiming came back, which made Ye Qiyi feel relieved: "where have you been? Why is it so late... " She has just approached Gu Yiming, but she has not finished asking. She frowned and held him with her nose covered. "Did you drink? So much wine? " Gu Yiming leans half of his body against Ye Qiyi. He breathes disorderly and can''t tell who is holding him. He just says, "give me wine! Keep drinking "Sit down for a while!" Ye Qiyi took a lot of effort to move Gu Yiming to the sofa, and she gave him a glass of water: "you drink some water first, I''ll boil some wake-up wine for you." Gu Yiming takes the glass of water unsteadily. His calm eyes rise and sweep Ye Qiyi. Ben''s eyes with a drunken smile suddenly cool down. Before ye Qiyi has time to go to the kitchen, the cup she handed to Gu Yiming falls to the ground. Ye Qiyi''s shoulder trembles and turns to check. The cup is broken, and Gu Yiming is staring at her with a vicious look. "You What''s the matter with you? " Ye Qiyi doesn''t care about the cup, which frightens Gu Yiming''s eyes. Gu Yiming holds the sofa and stands up. He pulls Ye Qiyi''s arm fiercely and asks her angrily: "why do you want to cheat me! Why keep it from me "What are you talking about?" Looking at Ye Qiyi''s harmless appearance, Gu Yiming reminds her: "Ye Mu''s birthday photos, don''t you know what I''m talking about? Ye Qiyi, you can pretend. I thought I married such a simple woman. But now it seems that this woman just treats me as a fool. " "Photos..." Ye Qiyi opened her eyes wide. She felt guilty about what she had done. As soon as Gu Yiming spat out those words, she knew what it was. How did Gu Yiming know about the photos she left behind in the apartment she stopped renting abroad? "Remember?" Gu Yiming sneered, turned back, grabbed two large envelopes from the sofa and threw them on her face: "the things she sent me are really hidden. They''ve been around for years, but I''ve never seen them. " Gu Yiming has never been so angry with her. Ye Qiyi is stunned. She can''t help but raise her hand and hold Gu Yiming: "I didn''t cheat you, just at that time..." "Is it useful to explain now?" Gu Yiming stares at her and smiles. He doesn''t even have a chance to explain to her. He pulls his hand away. Ye Qiyi shook her head and stood in front of Gu Yiming: "no, you listen to me. We need to have a good talk about this." "I don''t want to talk to you!" Gu Yiming, in a drunken state, points his finger at her to stop her from saying anything. He looked at Ye Qiyi coldly and went upstairs unsteadily. Before he left, he bent down to pick up the big envelope that had been thrown on the ground. Ye Qiyi helped Gu Yiming several times and was pushed away by him several times. His eyes were full of intolerance to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi stands in the original position, watching him stagger upstairs, a delicate face is wry smile. Just because of these useless photos, Gu Yiming got angry with her. As he said, is there something wrong with her or Gu Yiming? Who gave the photo to Gu Yiming, ye Qiyi seems to have the answer. At the end of an ad shoot, ye Mu couldn''t help sneezing. The assistant was busy delivering the tissue. She wiped it with the tissue and looked at the assistant gratefully. Ji''an, who is negotiating with the director, comes over and praises: "the director praises you for your good shooting. I look forward to cooperating with you next time." When ye Mu heard Ji''an say this, he looked at the director and nodded politely. "What are the plans for the afternoon?" Ye Mu put on his blanket and turned to ask Ji''an. Ji''an turned over her schedule and said, "at three o''clock in the afternoon, also in this shed, there is a magazine interview between you and song Zhuochen."Ye Mu looked up at the clock. It''s just eleven o''clock. She asked Jean, "can I go out first? I''ll be back by three "Where are you going?" Ji''an asked. "Anyway, I have something to do." Ye Mu zhe red lips, did not tell Ji''an. Ji''an took a serious look at Ye mu. He seemed to know what happened. He nodded and agreed: "go, remember to come back before three o''clock." She agreed, ye Mu immediately showed a happy smile: "thank you sister Ji." With that, she quickly changed her clothes and went out of the studio. Instead of taking a nanny car, she took a taxi to Mo''s. On the bus, although Ye Mu was wearing sunglasses all the time, the driver recognized her in the rearview mirror and asked with a smile, "excuse me, are you miss Ye mu?" "It''s me." Ye mu, who was recognized, pushed his eyes up unnaturally, and answered awkwardly. "Oh, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. But my daughter likes you very much. Could you sign for me? My daughter will be very happy to see your signature. " The driver was a little excited and afraid of scaring Ye mu. He forced him to resist the excitement and talk to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not refuse such a request. Light smile nodded to agree to come down, get off before, in the driver uncle handed over the book signed. After getting off, ye Mu has not yet had time to enter Mo''s building. She has been recognized in the small square outside the building. "That''s Ye Mu! Isn''t that right? " "It seems to be ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several little girls are very happy, and they rush towards Ye mu. Ye Mu wants to enter Mo''s at this time. She is afraid that it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. She puts her hands in her coat pocket and quickly turns around to the small shopping mall next to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 In the mall around a few circles, the girls did not keep up. Ye Mu looked behind her, no one let her breathe a sigh of relief. Since the "bird girl" hit, her popularity has risen to a new level. Before, she could muddle through when she went out, but now she can''t. There are people who know her everywhere. Ye Mu looks at the time on the mobile phone, it''s already one o''clock. Originally, she wanted to go to Mo''s to give Mo Shen a surprise. But now it seems that time is not enough. Ye Mu put away his mobile phone and couldn''t help sighing. Before going out of the mall, she bought a round hat. Cover as much as you can. She went out of the mall, staring at the number on her mobile phone, hesitated to call Mo Shen, at least told him that she had been here. Before she called, the number of Mo Shen on the screen was beating. "Hello..." Ye Mu looked at the beating mobile phone, stupefied for a moment, quickly answered. "The morning work is not over yet?" Mo Shen asked in his voice. Ye Mu sighed helplessly: "it''s over. I wanted to see you. There are people everywhere. It''s not convenient." Mo Shen is signing a document. The sound of the pen walking on the paper is mixed with his voice. His voice is very nice: "where are you now?" "I''m..." Ye Mu looked up at the signs around him and chose one with a high degree of recognition: "the door of mocha coffee next to Mo Shi." Mo Shen hesitated for a few seconds and asked her, "have you had dinner?" "Not yet. I''m going back to sister Ji." Although she is very hungry now, she is not used to eating alone. "You stay where you are." Don''t forget to tell her. Ye Mu followed her phone, just took a step and took back his feet, uncertain voice: "do you want to come?" Mo Shen did not answer her, but she clearly heard footsteps on the phone. "Look up, straight ahead." Mo Shen reminded her. Ye Mu raises his head and looks straight ahead through his sunglasses. The hat she bought was too big and she pulled it too low. Now it covered her eyes. She moved the position of the hat, easy to see in front of Mo Shen: "you really come, the company is not busy?" She put away the phone and walked quickly in the direction of Mo Shen. "Why are you so tight?" Mo Shen''s palm pressed on the top of Ye Mu''s hair, looking at her wrapping herself like a perverted aunt, and asked her. Ye Mu dodged his hand and gasped: "I don''t want to, but I will be recognized." "Do you need to keep a distance?" Mo Shen stepped back, looked at her and asked with a smile. Ye Mu pulled his hat and joked: "OK, I''ll buy a rope and lead my little uncle." "No, I''ve learned to beat around the Bush now." Mo Shen shook his head and grinned at her. Ye Mu raised her head and rarely showed her eyes: "am I that obvious? What did I beat around the Bush to scold my little uncle for? " Mo Shen is not so stupid that he doesn''t admit to himself. Considering that she has not enough time, she doesn''t talk about it and holds her shoulder: "I''ll take you to lunch." Lunch with Mo Shen, ye Mu naturally does not refuse. Mo Shen seems to know what ye Mu cares about, and the restaurant she went to is very close to here. He specially opened a small box, so that ye Mu didn''t have to worry about being photographed. This is the first time that ye Mu comes to this restaurant, but the serving speed is very fast. It''s also delicious. Yemu''s first impression of it is very high. "By the way, I met Zhao Fei on the set yesterday." Ye Mu bit his chopsticks and thought of yesterday. Mo Shen took the vegetables for ye Mu and asked with a smile, "has he changed his career to be an actor?" "You know it''s impossible." Ye Mu Bai took a look at him and continued: "he is looking for Cui Xiaoxiao." With yesterday''s event, ye mu can be sure that actor Cui Xiaoxiao is Cui Xiaoxiao in Zhao Fei''s mouth. However, judging from their state, Zhao Fei doesn''t seem to have broken up with Cui Xiaoxiao. "He saw you?" Mo Shen wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and asked her. "No, he''s in a hurry." Ye Mu added with a shrug. Fortunately, she didn''t see it, she thought. It would be embarrassing to see each other. After a meal, Mo Shen seemed to know her schedule, so he pinched her time accurately. After lunch, there is still half an hour to three. Mo Shen drove her in person, and she was not late when she arrived at the scene. After changing clothes for shooting, ye Mu thought that he had no time to say anything to Mo Shen. Before entering the studio, she sent a message to Mo Shen to report safety. Because ye Mu and song Zhuochen have known each other for a long time, and they are professional actors, so they have a tacit understanding and smooth shooting. After that, they were interviewed together. Today''s song Zhuochen is relatively absent-minded. During the interview, I was distracted several times. When the photographer covered the camera, ye Murong asked song Zhuochen in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?""Me?" Song Zhuochen looked at Ye mu, as if he was surprised that ye Mu would say he was. This, ye Mu looked at his eyes more strange. Song Zhuochen may be aware of his gaffe, disguised smile: "it''s OK, may be shooting a few days of night drama has not eased." He would not say more, and ye Mu did not ask more. Stand up, politely said: "filming is important, but also pay attention to your body." With that, she started to pick up her earrings and turned her body towards the window. Song Zhuochen saw that she was going to leave and called her: "Xiao Mu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s hand was still on his ear. He looked at him and waited for him to speak. There was hesitation on song Zhuochen''s handsome face and he opened his mouth: "if Will you forgive me if I do something I''m sorry for you one day? " His serious words made Ye Mu stunned. Then she laughed. Although she was laughing, her words were also serious: "we have nothing to do with each other. We don''t exist. I''m sorry." "You know I like you, don''t you?" Song Zhuochen laughed at himself and said so directly for the first time. Ye Mu''s smile was slightly stiff, and she hung her head and red lips. She doesn''t like men, she doesn''t like to give others hope. She likes to make her words clear. Although it''s a little direct, it''s much less harmful than ambiguous. At least it''s not cruel. Ye Mu looked at him, eyes are soft, red lips spit out words is with a thorn: "sorry, I don''t like you, we''d better be friends." Song Zhuochen frowned slightly. He looked at her with some indomitable eyes: "really Not at all? " "Well." Ye Mu did not have any more superfluous words, just nodded. Song Zhuochen was silent, and ye Mu took a step, hesitated, and finally took a step forward. "Ye mu, I will make you like me!" Ye mu can''t see song Zhuochen, but his voice is particularly clear into her ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Ye Mu wants to tell song Zhuochen that she is married. But she can''t. She Promised sister Ji that she would not disclose it to anyone. She stopped and stepped out of the studio without answering song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen frowns and stares at Ye Mu who disappears behind the glass door. Ye mu, why can''t you accept it? Song Zhuochen slowly clenched his palm, he had never been so attentive to a woman. Ye Mu didn''t care about him. At the beginning, he only thought Ye Mu was hard to get. Now, song Zhuochen can feel that she seems to be really indifferent. In the recording studio of Xinqiu, the prelude of the song has already begun. Ye Qiwen, with a headset, does not speak, staring at the music score in front of her. The music director outside the shed looked at Ye Qiwen, who was absent-minded. He tore off his headset and said to Ye Qiwen, "Ye Qiwen, what''s the matter with you! Can you still record it? " Ye Qiwen was awakened by the director''s voice. She quickly turned her eyes and bowed in Apology: "I''m sorry, director, I I''m a little distracted. " She''s in bad shape. She looks bad. Even if ye Qiwen apologized, the music director couldn''t say anything. He could only stare at her: "OK, take a rest and adjust your state." Yeh Yee Wen smiles, nods and tears off her headset. Ye mu in the studio to see her for a while, ye Yiwen''s inattention she is looking in the eye. As soon as ye Qiwen came out, she came forward and looked at her with concern: "second sister, are you ok?" "Little moo?" Ye Yiwen was surprised to see ye Mu here. She was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?" "It''s early today. I heard sister Ji say you''re here. Come and see you." Ye Mu answered, looking at her with a touch of inquiry in his eyes: "are you ok?" Ye Qiwen opened her red lips and her eyes sparkled with strange emotions. Eyes droop, squeeze out a shallow smile: "let''s talk outside, I''ll treat you to coffee." Ye Mu is still the first time to come to the company''s music work area. After she and ye Qiwen got out of the studio, she looked around. Ye Yiwen bought two cups of instant coffee and gave her one with a smile: "here you are." "Thank you." Ye Mu took over, accompanied Ye Yiwen to lean on the sofa to chat: "how is the album going? How''s it going? " "Well, it''s OK." Yeh Yee Wen nodded, her hands playing with the logo on the cup, looking a little low. In the past, as long as she talked about her new album, she always had endless words. Today, she is so silent that she is not like Yeh Yiwen. "Second sister, what happened to you?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen with concern. Ye Qiwen didn''t look at her. She just rubbed the logo on the cup and suddenly stopped. She asked Ye Mu inexplicably: "Xiao Mu, when you liked Gu Yiming, where did you go?" "What?" Ye Mu frowns slightly, and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Ye Yiwen''s words. "Nothing I just casually asked... " Ye Qiwen pulled the corner of her mouth, and then terminated the topic: "now, it seems that I have something to do with that person." Ye Mu naturally understands that the person in her words is the man she likes, but she doesn''t quite understand Ye Yiwen''s reaction: "is it a bad relationship? Don''t you like him? " "It''s not like that." Yeh Yiwen shook her head. For a moment, she couldn''t explain clearly: "forget it, let''s talk about it later." Finally, yeh hesitated for a long time and didn''t tell her what it was. After returning to shengshu, ye Mu was still worried about ye Qiwen, who was too abnormal today. If nothing had happened, she would not have. She sat on the swing in the backyard, thinking about Yeh Yiwen''s reaction today, with a slight sigh of relief. Instead of shaking, she stopped. "What do you want to focus on?" After the swing frame, suddenly came Mo Shen''s inquiry. Ye Mu came back in a hurry and saw Mo Shen, who had already come back. A smile welled up on his face: "did you come back so early today?" As she spoke, she moved to the side of the swing chair to make room for him and motioned for Mo Shen to sit down. Mo Shen leaned against the swing chair and didn''t sit down. He looked down at her: "what were you thinking just now, so focused?" "No, I met with the second sister this afternoon, thinking about the second sister." Ye Mu breathed and shrugged his shoulders. "Going home?" Mo Shen nodded. He didn''t ask deeply. He just asked her. Ye Mu grabs Mo Shen''s hand in both hands and gets up with his strength: "is it OK for the company to come back so early?" She has been used to Mo Shen''s busy every day. One day when she is not busy, she can''t get used to it. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry about the company." Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her long hair, with a helpless smile on his face. "Of course, I don''t worry about my little uncle being so powerful." Ye Mu gave him a full affirmation with a deep wink. Mo Shen gently scraped the tip of her nose, and her eyes were all smiling.Back in the living room, ye Mu played with Bao Bao for a while. After dinner, he went back to his bedroom to read the script. The next issue is the end of the drama, and the outside world is very optimistic about ye mu, who has already thought that she is sure to win the championship. But ye Mu is still very serious. Since he has participated in the competition, he should respect his opponent and not let himself leave regrets. This is Ye Mu''s requirement for himself. She turned the script and read her lines silently. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she looked up and saw that Mo Shen came in. She asked, "does my little uncle want to take a bath now?" "I''ll give you some bath water." Ye Muwen had put down the script, got up from the bedside and went to the bathroom. Her steps have not yet approached the bathroom, Mo Shen has encircled her from behind, thin lips with a faint smile: "wash together." When ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, his body froze. When he looked at him, his speech suddenly became unskillful: "little Little uncle, wash it first. I''ll watch my lines for a while. " Mo Shen''s thin lip moved up and leaned against her ear. The thin lip slightly hooked up and coaxed her to open her mouth: "it''s not too late to wait." Ye Mu turned to see him, to refuse words haven''t export, Mo deep has picked up her directly into the bathroom. A warm color in the bathroom, Mo Shen promised her to let her see the script, but after taking a bath, where does Ye Mu have energy? Not long after she touched the bed, Mo Shen covered her with a quilt. Her heavy eyelids closed and she fell asleep. "How can I be so weak?" Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed her cheek and sighed. Ye Mu was half asleep and half awake, his eyelids trembled a few times, and his mouth murmured: "Mingming It''s my little uncle. He''s very strong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at the little woman lying on the bed, big hand stroked her shoulder, bent down in her exposed shoulder printed a kiss: "good night." Ye Mu''s breathing is shallow, and the answer is her smooth breathing. There are two days left for the recording of the program. The program group can allow each of them to invite a guest to help. Ye Mu didn''t know much in the circle, and the only one she could think of and invite was Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen has only sung two songs since her debut, but she has always been reluctant to change her dress habits. Even though she has a good strength, she has not gained popularity in the circle. It was an adventure for ye Mu to invite her. Ye Mu didn''t have time to read her lines last night. When she had dinner this morning, she put her lines book in the corner of the table and stared at them while eating. "When was the last recording?" Mo Shen saw that she worked so hard. He raised his head and asked. Ye Mu biting chopsticks, eyes still staring at the script: "the day after tomorrow night." "By the way, grandma always wants to watch the live broadcast. Is my little uncle free the day after tomorrow? If my little uncle is free, go with grandma. " Speaking of recording, ye Mu suddenly remembered her grandmother''s phone call two days ago and looked up at Mo Shen to remind her. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch: "I''ll give you an answer in the afternoon." His itinerary of these two days is full, return to the company to adjust again can give ye Mu answer. So as not to let her down again. "Good." Ye Mu''s face pulled out a smile and nodded, Mo Shen generally agreed to consider things, and finally agreed to her. She didn''t shoot today, but she needs to go to the company. It was yesterday that Ji''an informed her to go there this morning. She was busy this morning, and the nanny car hasn''t come yet. Mo Shen dropped in to see her off. New ball parking lot recently added a lot of security, do not worry about being photographed. After the car stopped, ye Mu took off his seat belt and told Mo Shen, "I''ll go first. My little uncle, drive carefully." Mo Shen nodded and looked at her. Seeing her pulling on the seat belt, he held out his hand with a smile: "I''ll do it." With that, he put his fingertips on the seat belt and untied it. Ye Mu some embarrassed saw Mo deep one eye, get off: "really left." She stood by the side of the road, waving at Mo Shen. After Mo Shen''s car had to leave the parking lot, she turned and went upstairs. Jean asked her to come here today not for anything else, but for her new play. In the past, ye Mu''s plays were all decided by Ji''an. But she is now prosperous enough to have her own choice. Since ye Mu''s "flying bird girl" became popular, she has found many more plays than before. Ji''an pushed off three or four films in succession, leaving her with several excellent films and TV plays. "My suggestion is to get a TV play and a movie." Ji''an sat beside Ye Mu and saw that she was watching it very carefully. She reminded her: "no matter how well a movie is made, you are only limited in the film circle. What makes the public get familiar with it quickly is TV series." Ye Mu nodded and scanned the script, one of which attracted her attention. She looked at it and hardly touched the others. Then, she pointed to the lady of the family and asked Ji An, "how about this one? I love the story The most important thing is that she really wants to try the character of the heroine in the play. The story of the play is about the Revenge of the heroine. The heroine is not a pure good person, but she is definitely not a bad person. She wants to try the character standing in the middle of the two poles. "This one?" Ji''an looks at Ye mu with some surprise. The investment of "Lady of the family" is high and the team is good, but this role is not easy to play. She is not sure to ask Ye Mu: "are you sure you want to play this role?" Ye Mu nodded. It''s rare to see a role she likes. She really wants to take it. "If you want to be clear, this role has a wide range of ages. Generally, for actresses of your age, no one will take it." Ji''an took the script and told her the disadvantages seriously so that she would not regret it later. Ye Mu put all the other scripts on the table and said with a smile, "I know that this is also the place I want to challenge. I can''t play a girl all my life." Don''t forget, when she was in the school graduation drama, the old lady she played won praise. She has no confidence in other things, but she has confidence in her acting. Ye Mu is very sure, Ji''an nodded: "well, then I''ll let the staff and the producer contact." "Thank you, sister Ji." Hearing that Ji''an agreed, ye Musong came down. Ji''an shook his head and put the rest of the scripts on the table again: "are you going to the rehearsal of Xiba Huadan this afternoon? You go first. I''ll take ye Qiwen with me for you. " "Good." Ye Mu stands up from her position and asks Ji''an to find Ye Qiwen. She is relieved. In the afternoon rehearsal, Ji''an didn''t accompany Ye mu, but assistant Jia Jia accompanied Ye mu. Today is the first rehearsal and the last rehearsal. So all the guests invited by the contestants were very face saving, and they were all accompanied to the rehearsal. Ye Qiwen hasn''t come yet. One of the contestants invited is Ye Qiyi.Ye Qiyi doesn''t come to be a guest assistant, but to find Ye mu. Not long after she came to the rest room, she went to Ye Mu and said, "can we have a talk?" Ye Mu looks up at Ye Qiyi, obviously not wanting to talk to her. Open mouth, want to refuse, words have not export, ye Qiyi first said: "is a very important thing." In the corridor outside the rest room, ye Mu said, "what do you want to talk about?" "Xiao Mu, do you really hate me so much?" Ye Qiyi frowns and looks at Ye Mu''s eyes. "What do you mean?" Ye Mu is at a loss. She has never done anything. Ye Qiyi suddenly says so, which makes Ye Mu feel very puzzled. Ye Qiyi breathes a sigh of exhaustion. Her back is against the wall. Even if she wants to stabilize her voice, she can''t resist the fire in her eyes: "did you give the photo to Yiming? Right. " Ye Mu eyebrow is also a Cu, even if ye Qi Yi didn''t say clearly, she also knew what photo it was. Last time, Gu Yiming came to her to explain the photo, so she remembered it. "I didn''t." Ye Mu gives Ye Qiyi the answer directly. She only spits out three words of reply, but obviously makes Ye Qiyi not satisfied. She snorts and looks at Ye Mu suspiciously: "you don''t have it. How do you know what photo I''m talking about?" From ye Mu''s answer, ye Qiyi seems to be more sure that it is Ye mu. "I''ll just say it once, believe it or not." Ye took a deep breath and explained: "last time, Gu Yiming came to me and asked me about it. I know what the picture is, no wonder. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Hearing that ye Mu had seen Gu Yiming, ye Qiyi''s hands on both sides tightened unconsciously. The smile on the face is slowly restrained. It''s clear that Gu Yiming is her husband. Why can ye Mu see it? "Even if we had another holiday before, we were cousins. I understand you don''t like it, but in the past, you can''t stay away from him? " Ye Qiyi takes a deep breath and turns to stare at Ye mu. Some things more explain more disorderly, ye Mu now understand the meaning of this sentence. "I didn''t take the initiative to find him." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qi Yi''s eyes, Frank very not half cent dodge. With that, ye Mu turned to enter the room. Ye Qiyi suddenly raised her hand and looked at her coldly: "the fox spirit will never say that he is a fox spirit. You think I''ll believe you? If you don''t listen to good advice, don''t blame me. No matter how much you like Yiming, please restrain yourself! Otherwise, I will definitely make you unable to get along in this circle! " When ye Qiyi said these words, a pair of malicious eyes could not help but squint. Her facial expression was slightly ferocious, which seemed a little frightening. Ye Mu stares at such Ye Qiyi and is silent for a few seconds. The corners of his mouth inexplicably show a strange smile. A beautiful face with this kind of smile, let people have some cool bones. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Qiyi saw her smile and frowned tightly. Ye Mu is not strong enough to shake off Ye Qiyi''s hand: "I just think your words are funny. Since you don''t believe me, why ask me? In your heart, do you think that I will never fight back against you, it''s good to bully you? " "You What did you say? " "You can''t start from Gu Yiming. You are angry in your heart, so you can only vent it to me, can''t you?" Ye Mu didn''t look at Ye Qiyi''s face and didn''t go on. Ye Qiyi never thought that the girl who could be bullied by her in the past would say these words, gritting her teeth and sneering to herself: "Ye mu, you think you''re a little famous now, I can''t move you, do you? Don''t forget, in the past, you relied on our Ye family to support you, and you have today! " "If you insist on breaking this account, you know very well whether I rely on the Ye family or you take the things of the Ye family." Ye Mu light added a, side body looked at her one eye then entered the rest room. Ye Qiyi stands in the same place, stretching out his hand to pull. He doesn''t even have the chance to meet Ye mu. She surprised sneer, before, she really did not see ye Mu is such a powerful role. Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi can''t be heard outside, but from ye Qiyi''s loud voice, we can see that they are not as friendly as the outside world. After ye Mu returned to the rest room, everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, inexplicably quiet down. Ye Mu ignores the strange emotions of the people around him, sits in his own place and continues to look at his desk. When ye Qiwen came, ye Mu began to speak. Two people deliberately find a corner of the location, ye Mu told her the need to pay attention to the desk. "Don''t worry, I have a very suitable song to accompany you the day after tomorrow." Ye Yiwen winked at Ye mu, smiling very well: "I don''t write songs for others easily." Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen gratefully: "thank you, second sister." Fortunately, she also has Yeh Yee Wen, otherwise she may not be able to invite guests to help every time. "Fool, I''m your sister. Who will help you if I don''t?" Ye Qiwen rubbed Ye Mu''s hair as if she had been a child, and her eyes were full of love. Just, the movement on Ye Yiwen''s hand suddenly stops on Ye Mu''s hair. Her smile is still, but not just as happy, just shallow, with some lonely. "That''s all for today. We''ll make another appointment tomorrow and have a good practice." Ye Mu looked down at his watch. It was already six o''clock, a little late. Yeyiwen nodded and agreed, holding his guitar, followed Yemu out of the lounge. Mo Shen''s car had been waiting in the parking lot. Ye Mu opened the door and let Ye Qiwen get on the car first. Then she sat in the back with Ye Qiwen and said to Mo Shen with a smile, "little uncle, let''s take the second sister back first." "Good." Mo Shen''s hand on the steering wheel, turned and politely nodded to Ye Yiwen, which was a greeting. Ye Qiwen is not the first time to see Mo Shen. She is used to it and smiles back. When ye Qiwen was sent to the door of Ye''s house, ye Qimeng, who came home from school, ran into him. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Qimeng''s eyes lit up inexplicably and rushed over: "Mr. mo." Mo Shen didn''t look at ye Qimeng. He just watched Ye Qiwen get out of the car. Yeh Yiwen waved goodbye to them. He raised his hand casually. "Second sister, see you the day after tomorrow." Ye Mu smiles and says goodbye to Ye Qiyi. As soon as his eyes move to ye Qimeng, ye Qimeng stares at Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t speak and closes the door. After Mo Shen started the car, ye Qimeng came close and said politely, "Mr. Mo, come here more often when you have time. The door of Ye''s family is open to you at will." So far, ye Qimeng has never given up on Mo Shen. Even Yeh can feel this.Ye Qiwen glances at ye Qimeng. She doesn''t speak and wants to enter the house. "Hello, second sister, second sister." Ye Qimeng takes back her eyes and grabs Ye Qiwen. She asks curiously, "when did you have such a good relationship with Mr. Mo? Can he send you back? " "Don''t you see Xiao Mu on the car? I came back with her. " Ye Qiwen looks at ye Qimeng''s explanation. She understands ye Qimeng''s careful thinking and reminds him: "Mr. Mo is Xiao Mu''s husband. You are Xiao Mu''s sister. You should not put your mind back." "Why?" Ye Qimeng''s eyes were still fixed on the place where the car left, and hummed discontentedly: "my point is worse than ye mu? She can marry a man like Mo Shen. Why can''t I? Last time, Dad took me to Mo''s, if Mr. Mo would see me, what''s the matter with Ye Mu now! " At this point, ye Qimeng gritted her teeth. With what all good luck let Ye Mu to occupy! All this should have belonged to her. Ye Qiwen has nothing to say to her arrogant sister. She just shakes her head and says, "the most important thing for you is to think about how you can graduate from university smoothly. Your grades are rotten like that. Dad knows that he will scold you." "Second sister, you will help me hide it, right?" Hearing this, ye Qimeng immediately ignores what happened just now and flatters Ye Qiwen with a smile on her face. Ye Qiwen went into the yard. She was busy following. Now she looked like a spoiled sister. After ye Qiwen got out of the car, ye Mu was also sitting in the back car. She leaned against the back seat of Mo Shen''s car and asked him curiously, "little uncle, how do I feel that you don''t like ye Qimeng very much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Mo Shen safely turning the steering wheel, heard her question, just denied: "yes?" "Yes." Ye Mu definitely looked at him, and she approached him a little bit, white cheek close to Mo Shen''s neck, low voice: "why?" Every time ye Qimeng meets Mo Shen, her attitude is extremely good. In principle, Mo Shen should not hate her too much. Ye Mu did not know that ye Shanhu had brought ye Qimeng to the door. This layer of relationship, Mo Shen is difficult to explain, just explained: "is it difficult for the little lady to want me to be close to a woman with a different purpose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, eyes blinked, and then laughed: "Oh." As a female, ye mu can understand what lies in ye Qimeng''s hospitality to Mo Shen. When she asked this question, she was obviously tentative. Unexpectedly, Mo Shen really knew it. Mo Shen saw her expression in the rearview mirror, and her mouth rose slightly. How could Mo Shen not know that she thought carefully? Ye Mu leans on the back of Mo Shen''s car and turns his face outside, looking at the small night scene outside. The logo of Linshi Film Academy flashed in front of him, and ye Mu said, "little uncle, stop." Mo Shen gave her a look and steadily stopped the car: "what''s the matter?" "Wait a minute. Do you have anything else to do?" Ye Mu sat back to his position, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "if it''s OK, let''s go to school. I haven''t been here for a long time." Since graduation, she has never been back to school. Today, when she saw the logo of the school, she missed it inexplicably. Mo Shen untied his seat belt and said with a smile, "let''s go." Ye Mu knows that he agrees. She smiles and pushes the door open to get out of the car. Ye Mu has come completely. It''s a bit dark at night. There are street lamps everywhere in the school, but knowing enough to see the road is not enough to see people''s faces. Here, ye mu can rest assured and boldly walk with Mo Shen''s arm. "When I was in school before, the most important thing I wanted to do every day was to escape. Now that I graduated, I want to go back and study for another two years." Ye Mu was carrying Mo Shen''s wrist and said playfully. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and let her little hand around the bend of her arm. He laughed at her: "there''s nothing wrong. If you want to study again, you can study in other majors here." Now there are too many actors in transition, and they go back to their alma mater to get some higher degrees. If ye Mu wants to, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s always good to read more books. Really want to let ye muchong back to school, she can''t help shaking her head: "forget it, I''m so busy now, where have time." It''s late, but the playground is full of students. There are many people who really exercise, but there are no fewer lovers walking on the playground. Ye Mu is standing on Mo Shen''s side. She has some inexplicable feelings. She really seems to have not graduated, making up for the regret of not falling in love with the University. There are many badminton for students in the middle of the playground. Ye Mu takes a pair from it and asks Mo Shen: "can my little uncle play this?" Mo deep eyebrow pick, with some research: "should be." Ye Mu seldom heard his uncertain tone and doubted: "little uncle I don''t think I''ve ever played before? " "Well." Mo Shen admitted that he was very frank. There''s one thing she will, but Moshen won''t. Suddenly let her some small pride, she took a badminton racket patted his palm: "I''m sure little uncle won''t, this I learned for a long time, you haven''t played, how can it?" "Are you sure?" Don''t ask deeply at her. Ye Mu nodded: "I''m sure. I don''t believe it. Let''s have a try." Ye Mu said that she had given another racket to Mo Shen. She retreated to the side of the net and explained with her Badminton: "as long as I serve, my little uncle will receive it. Don''t let it cross the boundary, but cross the net." Mo Shen put his palm on the racket and tried to be elastic, as if he didn''t listen to Ye Mu''s words. But she said, but also nodded: "come on." Ye Mu used to play badminton in school, and his skills were good. She sent a ball to Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s long arm stretched out and easily returned the ball. Ye Mu was stunned, but did not expect that Mo Shen could catch the ball. She caught the ball back and increased her strength to draw the ball. Mo Shen took two steady steps back, caught the ball and hit it back. The ball seems to be very obedient when it comes to Mo Shen. Mo Shen makes it go there. As long as ye MUFA''s ball, Mo Shen can play back very well. A round down, ye Mu some tired, give up catching the ball, holding the racket hand pressure on the knee gasp, don''t believe looking at Mo Shen: "little uncle cheat, obviously will." Mo deep face is not red, breathless, he and did not exercise before no difference. Walk over to pull up to want to sit down Ye Mu: "just exercised, sit down immediately, tomorrow leg foot can ache." "Are you not tired?" Ye Mu asked him breathlessly. Mo nodded deeply, and ye Mu bit his teeth. The physical strength of a man and a woman is different after all. She is tired early, but he seems to have nothing.Ye Mu doesn''t want to play any more. Mo Shen''s first badminton game keeps up with her level of several years, and she is not interested in playing any more. After a look at my watch, it''s very late. I still need to rest early today to prepare for the signing of the new play tomorrow. "Let''s go home. We''re sleepy." Ye Mu rubs his knee and looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand, pulled her to stand up, hugged her, swept her weight, relieved her fatigue: "go." Here, Gu Yiming has been back late for several days. He comes back every day with the smell of wine. Today is no exception. Without waiting for him, ye Qiyi went back to her bedroom early. For this reason, she was scolded by Gu''s mother. Gu Yiming enters the bedroom in the dark. Ye Qiyi turns on the light and sits on the bed staring at Gu Yiming. Seeing ye Qiyi in the bedroom, Gu Yiming turns to go out. "Where are you going?" Ye Qiyi got out of bed and stopped Gu Yiming: "you should have enough these days! It''s just a few pictures. It''s worth your being so generous to me? " "How many photos? Ha ha, ye, you are too good at making excuses for yourself Gu Yiming looks at her with a sneer. Ye Qiyi chuckled: "don''t look at me with that heinous look. I didn''t do anything too much. At that time, I just didn''t want my boyfriend to be remembered by others every day. I collected the photos, but am I wrong? " "Don''t forget, I was Ye Mu''s fiance at that time." Gu Yiming tugs at his tie and makes a fuss. Gu Yiming''s serious words make ye Qiyi laugh. Fiance? Ha ha, for the first time in so many years, she heard Gu Yiming admit that he was Ye Mu''s fiance. How ridiculous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Do you know how ridiculous it is to spit these three words out of your mouth?" Ye Qiyi''s face is sneering, but only she knows how difficult it is for her to swallow every breath: "you care about this title so much, why tell me that you love me? Why marry me? Don''t forget, in the years when you were her fiance, it was me who shared your bed with you. " Gu Yiming squints at Ye Qiyi and pushes the tea tray on the table: "why did I marry you? You don''t know?" Ye Qiyi looks back at Gu Yiming. His heart is contracting fiercely. His eyes are like a cold knife, which plunges into her heart. "Gu Yiming, do you know how hurtful it is to say something?" Ye Qiyi''s body trembled because of his eyes. She slowly closed her eyes and couldn''t quarrel with him: "if I had let you know that she sent you a letter, what would you have done? Will you come back to her? Or will you be moved by her? Or will you break up with me completely? " Gu Yiming has nothing to say when she asks him a series of questions. He sits on the sofa in his bedroom and looks at her, but he doesn''t speak. "You will not." Ye Qiyi''s mouth trembles a little. She doesn''t want to admit some facts, but Gu Yiming forces her to admit: "you just feel annoyed. You annoy her. You annoy her. She always pesters you. Because when you didn''t love her and trample on everything, you wouldn''t feel it, would you? " "What do you want me to admit?" Gu Yiming is still staring at her with that face. Ye Qiyi swallows her throat. They all know what she wants to say. But, she dare not open this mouth, also do not want to open this mouth. She was afraid that she would say those words, so Gu Yiming admitted that she was not willing to face such a fact. The bedroom suddenly entered the inexplicable quiet, Gu Yiming did not ask again. Ye Qiyi did not go on. For a long time, Gu Yiming didn''t say anything. He came out of the bedroom with wine. "Gu Yiming, you shouldn''t do this to me..." Ye Qiyi stares at his back and mumbles to himself. If there were no photos of Ye mu, wouldn''t they be like this today? After playing basketball, ye Mu came out of school sweating all over her body. She had a cold wind for a while. Mo was worried that she had a cold. As soon as she got home, she was sent to the bathroom to wash. Ye muben was a little dizzy. He was in a much better mental state after taking a bath. Mo Shen came back from the study to see ye Mu sitting on the bed and playing with Bao Bao. Bao Bao tilted his tail and arched Ye Mu''s hand with a pig''s beak. Recently, Bao Bao likes to run up stairs. Every time he sees that Mo Shen is away. For several times, Mo Shen came back from the outside and saw him playing with Ye mu in bed like this. Sometimes he would not go to bed. "Baobao, you should go back to rest." Mo Shen looked at the happy bag. He picked it up with one hand and threw it out of the bedroom. Ye Mu sits by the bed and looks at it. Seeing Mo Shen walking to the door, he turns back. He is worried and says, "can it go downstairs by itself?" "It can go upstairs by itself, not downstairs?" Mo Shen obviously believes that the bag has this dexterity. Ye mura pulled the quilt and didn''t say much. But before she lay down, there was a groan from the door. "I''d better go and have a look." Ye mu can''t listen to the grievance of the voice, lift the quilt out of bed. Before her feet touched the ground, Mo Shen''s arm around her waist prevented her from getting out of bed: "little lady doesn''t want to spoil it? If you get used to it, it will never end. " Ye Mu hesitated to withdraw her eyes from the door. Looking at Mo Shen, she was a little worried and asked again: "really Isn''t that in the way? " What if the bag hummed all night? "Don''t worry." Mo deeply embraces her shoulder''s hand lightly to clap, pacify voice. There is no deep this sentence, ye Mu just obediently lie back. The bag scratched outside for a while, but no one paid any attention to it. As expected, it stopped, leaned against the door, grunted discontentedly, and went downstairs with his little tail in his hands. Without the sound of the bag, ye Mu was completely relieved. But Baobao is a pig who remembers his revenge. When he woke up the next morning, he said hello to Baobao. Baobao was in the sofa. He just raised his head and looked at Yimu. Then he leaned the pig''s head against himself and ignored him completely. Ye Mu shrugged and called it back with snacks. Ye Mu helplessly touched his head: "such a small one will be angry." "So don''t spoil it, it will be even worse in the future." Go downstairs of Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s words, then a say. Mo deeply buttoned his sleeve and asked Ye mu, "are you so free today? You don''t have to go to the set? " "Not in the morning." Ye Mu casually bit a snack and Mo Shen into the restaurant: "in the morning, I asked my second sister to rehearse at home." Mo deeply nodded, satisfied with Ye Mu''s decision: "well, it''s safer at home." She was at home today. Mo Shen was a little relieved. When she went out to work, she came out to send her to the living room. Mo Shen only asked her to send her to the living room, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and told her, "remember to call me if you need anything.""I see." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile, raised his hand to tidy his tie, and said in a voice: "if you don''t leave, you will be late." Mo Shen gave a faint smile and scraped her face out of the door. Not long after Mo Shen went out, ye Mu called Ye Qiwen and asked where she was. Ye Qiwen is already outside shengshu. Ye Mu asks Cui Ma to take care of her. She goes to the kitchen to prepare tea and fruit. In recent days, ye Qiwen has been in a low mood and not in a good state. When she enters shengshu, ye Mu talks to her, and she is distracted. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen in ecstasy: "second sister?" "Well?" Ye Qiwen quickly pulls away from her free state and looks at Ye mu. "What''s the matter with you? Did something happen? " Ye muben didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help asking. Ye Qiwen hangs her head and fiddles with her nails. She doesn''t look up at Ye mu. After a while, she looked up at her with a hesitant face, took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Mu There is one thing I want to tell you, I I don''t want to wait for you to know later and make you feel like I''m using you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, looking at so serious Ye Qiwen more curious about what she wants to say. Ye Qiwen bit the corner of her mouth and told her the truth: "in fact, the boy I''m looking for is song Zhuochen." Ye Musheng opened his eyes slowly with doubts. His doubts faded and his surprise Rose: "do you mean The boy who was dismissed by the school because of you is song Zhuochen? " "Well." Yeh Yiwen nodded. This news suddenly some frightening, ye Mu opened his mouth, for a long time to digest. "My God." Ye mu can''t believe that the person Ye Qiwen is looking for is always around. Ye Mu hasn''t recovered from his surprise. He asked: "did you tell him about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Ye Yiwen shook her head and laughed a little dejected: "how can I tell him? He didn''t remember it for a long time. He didn''t remember me for a long time... " Ye Mu locks her eyebrows and looks at Ye Qiwen like this. She has thought about who ye Qiwen said would be in the circle, but she has never thought about song Zhuochen. Now when you think about what ye Qiwen said at the beginning, ye Mu suddenly realizes that song Zhuochen completely conforms to all ye Qiwen''s original descriptions. Yeyiwen told Yemu, that man in his circle is very popular, women''s help, he will help. Ye Qiwen is just one of them. How can he remember? Besides, song Zhuochen is also a famous flower in the circle. Since his debut, he has made countless girlfriends. "Second sister..." Ye Mu bites her red lips and wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "I''m sorry, Xiao Mu. I didn''t tell you until now. You Don''t you blame me? " Ye Qiwen straightened out her emotions with her head down. She quickly squeezed out a smile and looked up at ye Muwen. Ye Mu shook his head: "No." This is Ye Qiwen''s privacy. She doesn''t want to say that ye mu can understand it. "Actually If you''re not married, I really hope you''re with him. " Ye Yiwen leaned against the tea table and pinched her fingertips into the corner of the table. In this world, the most bitter is the fruitless single love, and she is trapped in it. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Ye Qiwen helplessly and surely: "even if I''m not married, I won''t be with him. If you like him, don''t push others to his side. Fight for it bravely. " Yeyiwen back to Yemu a smile, did not speak. She knows very well that song Zhuochen doesn''t like her at all. Even if They had a relationship. Thinking of that night, ye Qiwen''s fingertips trembled slightly, her calm eyes blinked in a panic. She stopped all her thoughts, held her guitar and patted, saying, "OK, rehearse again." "You sing once, I haven''t heard you sing this song alone." Ye Mu took the opportunity to sit on the sofa, did not mention the topic of song Zhuochen, one hand chin, looking forward to Ye Qiwen. Yeh didn''t refuse. She plucked the guitar twice and picked the strings. Her guitar is also very good, music together, yeyiwen efforts to clear away all ideas, quiet down, she opened her lips, slowly spit out the soft lyrics: "the moonlight is cool, you step on their own shadow to tell, love and stars can not speak, there are their places, no matter how dark can also be a bit of light, your voice is very good, like a piano, free to play A few string sounds make me have illusions. You and I are drunk. You are drunk in the stars, and I am drunk in the palm of your hand... " Ye Mu listens to the lyrics carefully. She laughs. She can recognize that although this song matches the script she is going to play tomorrow, it is a song written for another person. Ye Qiwen chooses to tell her secret to Ye mu, who will certainly keep it for her. But this song, ye Mu felt that it was necessary for song Zhuochen to listen to it on the spot. At the final of the show, the program team provided each guest with five tickets to watch the show. Ye Mu tells Ji Jie to send one to song Zhuochen, leaving two for herself, and leaving the remaining two for Ji Jie to deal with by herself. In the last recording, ye Mu tried to relax himself. Before the show started, she sat in the guest seat in front of the stage, and it was easy to see the old lady waving at her in the front row. Ye Mu gently smiles and waves to the old lady, indicating that she sees it. The audience thought that ye Mu was waving at them and called Ye Mu''s name excitedly. Sitting on one side as a guest assistant, ye Qiyi is wearing a colorful cheongsam and embracing her chest with both hands. Her pride can''t stop her. Especially when she sneers at the corners of her mouth, it makes people feel uneasy. Sitting between yeyiyi and Yemu, yeyiwen said to yeyiyi, "elder sister, how can you be someone else''s assistant guest?" "Who am I to be as assistant guest?" Ye Qiyi''s mood is not good, even the tone of her treatment is not very good. Ye Qiwen was stunned and slowly spat out a sentence: "I don''t mean that." Ye Qiyi knew that she had lost her temper, adjusted her breath, and did not continue to speak. Ye Mu doesn''t hear the conversation between Ye Qiwen and ye Qiyi. Her eyes have been looking at the position of the old lady''s side. She kept the seat for Mo, but it''s still available. There is no definite answer whether Mo Shen will come or not today. He has an important meeting today. He promised her to come as soon as the meeting is over. It will start soon. Mo Shen hasn''t come yet. Host has been introduced on stage, ye Muzhi red lips, slightly disappointed to withdraw his eyes, attentively waiting for the start of the program. The order of the guests is decided by drawing lots in advance, and ye Qiyi''s group is the first to appear. Ye Qiyi is more popular than this contestant. As soon as she goes on stage, her fans call her name crazily. Ye Qiyi shows a standard soft smile and looks down at the stage. As the first one to appear, she doesn''t seem nervous at all. "What kind of performance will Miss Zhao and miss ye bring to us today?" The host pointed the microphone at Ye Qiyi and asked.Ye Qiyi smile, voice soft to the bone: "you see, for this program, we arranged for a long time, I hope you will like it." Ye Mu''s eyes looked at the stage, looked for a while, still unconsciously turned his eyes to the direction of the old lady. It happened that Mo Shen had come over from one side and sat down in that position. Seeing that Mo Shen is coming, ye Mu''s nervous face shows a smile. Just as she is about to raise her hand and wave at Mo Shen, she suddenly thinks that this is the scene. There are many people watching her, and she slowly takes back her hand in mid air. At this moment, ye Qiwen, who was watching the performance seriously, suddenly frowned, put her hand on Ye Mu''s arm, and said anxiously: "Xiao Mu..." "Well?" Ye Mu looks back at Ye Qiwen and sees that her face is very abnormal. He thinks that she is temporarily uncomfortable and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Elder sister Elder sister acted as if she was like you... " Ye Qiwen tightly clenches Ye Qiyi''s arm, stares at the eyes on the stage and turns to her in a hurry. Ye Mu is one Leng, under the eye hint of Ye Qiwen, she deflects the eye to look to the stage. Ye Qiyi is very attentive, and every expression is well interpreted. She holds her partner''s hand with a smile, and her lines are all familiar to ye Mubei. Ye Yee as like as two peas in the day before yesterday, how did she suddenly change the same way? This There can''t be such a coincidence crash! But ye Mu''s script, ye Qiyi has never seen, how can ye Qiyi suddenly play this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Ye Mu''s script is prepared for her by the company. It tells the story of a pair of girlfriends growing up together. This script is absolutely impossible for the company to leak out. How did ye Qiyi get it? "Now what shall we do..." Seeing that ye Qiyi is about to end, ye Qiwen is worried and looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu asks Ye Qiwen seriously: "second sister, these two days Did you go home? " Ye Qiwen looked at Ye Mu strangely. She didn''t know what to do, but she answered: "yes, I went back the day before yesterday and last night." "She''s read the script, hasn''t she?" Ye Mu eyebrows micro Cu, uncertain looking at Ye Qiwen asked. Ye Qiwen is stunned and knows what ye Mu wants to say. She nodded: "she has seen it, but she didn''t take it away, just..." Ye Qiwen said half, suddenly stunned. Ye Qiyi didn''t take it away, but when she was in her room, she deliberately took it away. During that time, ye Qiyi had time to print a copy with a printer. "Impossible..." Ye Qiwen frowned. She didn''t believe it. Ye Qiyi has her own program. Why must she steal Ye Mu''s? All things are too coincidental. Even if ye Qiwen doesn''t believe it and wants to say a few words for ye Qiyi, she can''t say it. But if the script is really made by Ye Qiyi, then ye Qiwen will be in great trouble. "I''m sorry, Xiao Mu." Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu apologetically. It''s hard for her to put the current situation here: "maybe it''s really because of me, elder sister Get the script. " Ye Mu bit her lip. She is the third one to go on the stage. Now it''s too late to change the program. What should I do? "Well, second sister, can you improvise?" Ye Mu suddenly asks Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen was surprised. I''m sorry, but she didn''t have confidence in herself: "I''ve recited those lines of the script for several days, and I''ll just recite them. I can''t improvise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s shoulder relaxed, she slowly closed her eyes and breathed out a breath. Now what? If according to the original performance, except for ye Qiwen''s playing and singing, she and ye Qiyi are basically the same. Ye Qiyi takes the lead in acting. If she continues to play, everyone will think that ye Mu plagiarizes her. If you don''t ask the truth, I''m afraid you will recognize it in the eyes of these people. But it''s obviously impossible for her to come up with a new idea now. How could she think of a complete story in such a hurry? Seeing that ye Qiyi is about to finish the performance, ye Mu is more and more uneasy sitting in his own position. Her hands were clasped, her eyes drooped, and she didn''t see the grandstand at all. For a long time, she still has no idea, can only get up: "second sister, I first go out to breathe." "Xiaomu..." Ye Qiwen looks at Ye mu with guilt. If it wasn''t for her, it would not be like this. "It''s OK. I''ll try again." Ye Mu patted Ye Qiwen on the shoulder, squeezed out a few light smiles and looked at her. Ye Murong from the seat around the auditorium, she wants to go out, the director group reminded: "there are still a few minutes to do the preparatory work of Miss Ye." "I know. I''ll go to the bathroom and wait backstage." Ye Muri opened the door and explained. Ye Mu really went to the bathroom, but she just washed her face. Cold water didn''t wake her up. She looked at herself in the mirror, who had washed off all her make-up. She took a hard breath and said to herself, "Ye mu, are you going to be so embarrassed today?" She said, tightening her hand on the edge of the pool. In this program, she passed all the way to the final, but in the last game, she was baffled, which made her a little unwilling. I took a tissue to wipe my hands and walked out of the bathroom. Since you can''t figure out a way, accept it. Biting her red lips, she walked out of the bathroom door in a low mood. Without raising her head, she almost bumped into the man standing at the door. She didn''t look up and apologized and said, "I''m sorry." "What happened?" The man''s hand put on her shoulder, and the familiar and pleasant voice bumped into Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu was shocked and looked up at the man in a hurry. See is mo Shen, her eyes with some surprise: "little uncle? "How did you get into backstage?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, surprised. "I see you are in a bad mood. Come and see you." Mo Shen didn''t say how he could come in, just answered the purpose of her coming here. Ye Mu''s throat swallowed, some uncomfortable: "the original script can''t be used, there are still a few minutes to play, I don''t know what to play." "It doesn''t work?" Mo deep pick eyebrow asked her. "Well." Ye Mu bit his lip and nodded: "the process is complicated. I''ll tell you when the game is over. I Now I''m going to go behind the scenes and get ready to go on stage... " Mention on stage, her heart is low, she seems to have been able to imagine, when she went on stage, everyone was surprised and disappointed. Mo deeply pulled Ye mu, who was about to leave, and her clear-cut cheek raised a warm look, reminding her: "you didn''t come here to win, did you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is a Leng, open big water spirit in the vision all is to know not to understand of looking at Mo deep. Mo Shen''s face has been hanging a smile, looked up for her hair: "do what you want to do, you think it''s good enough." What does she want to do? She thinks it''s good enough? Ye Mu''s suspicious eyes were suddenly awakened, and slowly came to realize that the pear vortex on her cheek was especially obvious because of the smile: "I think of it!" "Thank you, little uncle." Ye mu, who had no intention of waking up, was overjoyed and stood on tiptoe to kiss Mo Shen''s cheek. And then we''re going backstage. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her running back with a helpless smile. It seems that his little wife really likes acting. Ye Mu rushes to the backstage. Ye Qiwen, who is already waiting in the backstage, is nervous: "Xiao Mu, we are next. What should we do now?" "Don''t worry. You can go up later. Just sit in your seat and play." Ye Muyang smiles and pats Ye Qiwen on the shoulder to comfort her. "Those lines don''t need to be said?" Ye Qiwen is not sure. Ye Mu nodded: "well, let''s change one." Ye Qiwen frowned and looked at Ye mu. Before she had time to ask clearly, the host''s screen call was heard at the front desk, followed by applause from the audience. Ye Mu leads Ye Qiwen to the stage with applause and stands in the middle of the stage. Her eyes rise and look at Ye Qiyi in front of the stage. Ye Qiyi is sitting there, looking at Ye mu with intriguing eyes. "Before the performance, did the two Miss ye have anything to say?" The host held up the microphone and asked them. Ye Mu''s lips leaned on the side of the microphone, but his eyes were looking at Ye Qiyi: "I will definitely do a good job in this performance and the script, and I will study it again after the end." In other people''s ears, ye Mu''s words have no problem, but the smile of Ye Qiyi''s lips suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The host took back the microphone with a smile and said to the seat, "OK, next let''s have a look at the performance of the two." The host said and walked out, ye Yiwen holding the guitar uneasily sat in his position. On the contrary, ye Mu showed that she had to relax a lot. After the lights went dark, she approached Ye Qiwen and said, "don''t be nervous. Song Zhuochen is here today. Just play normally." Hear song Zhuochen also came, ye Qiwen a Leng. Her eyes unconsciously look to the stage, time is too short, she did not find the shadow of song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen said she didn''t know what she was feeling, but when the lights were on again, she was able to concentrate on playing the guitar. As soon as the music Prelude started, ye Mu bowed to the scene and was very sorry: "I''m sorry, everyone, there''s something wrong with my script. Today I can''t show you my story. " "What''s the matter?" "What does that mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s words surprised both the director group and the audience. Ye Qiwen is the only one who focuses on the prelude of the song. Now she only has her songs in her mind. "I don''t think I can show you the story in the script, but I want to share my story with you." Ye Mu''s face was not a bit flustered, and he said it sincerely. She took two steps forward, as if to be reviewed by all the audience. Her final idea is to reproduce the classic scenes of all the films and TV works in which she has starred. All these are done by her alone. Ye Qiwen''s guitar Prelude ended, and her soft and tasteful voice slowly spread out in the field. In order to match this song, ye Mu''s first reappearance is the farewell segment of "girl flying bird". The light on the stage dimmed, and only a bunch of them hit Ye mu. Ye Mu closed her eyes and exuded a light sad atmosphere. The lens drew closer to her, and her long eyelashes remained on the screen with a slight tremor. After a while, she raised her hand and stroked her shoulder. Her eyes opened again. She was in a good mood. Her eyes turned red: "the bird has lost its wings. Do you know how terrible it is? I can''t fly, I can''t These, I can not care, as long as you, all I can not care. But Word rumor you You don''t want me, do you? " Aiming at Ye Mu''s mirror head, ye Mu is the actor of the word ballad. Ye Mu is trembling with her red lips, and her feet are staggering backward, holding out a hand to stop: "don''t come here, don''t explain. I am a spirit bird, but I also have love and self-esteem. As you said in your foreword, I''m your cage bird. Once I open the cage, I''ll never go back and go in again. If you use it once, I won''t have a second time... " Ye Qiwen''s song is still going on, ye Qiwen sings to the sad place, inexplicably wants to cry. Her voice unconsciously with some sad tone, ye Mu holding his two arms slowly sat down, the person curled up, wronged and stubborn body trembled. Her despair, crying, reluctant and forced to let go of emotional accident and ye Qiwen''s song is very consistent. The audience watched quietly as the director''s camera swept off the stage. There was no movement, some of which were moved to wipe tears secretly. Ye Mu raised her eyes, already with tears in her eyes. She stared at the distance, as if looking at a person who had gone away. She cried: "word ballad, this time I don''t want you! I don''t want you! The little sparrow will never go back... " Her voice just raised a little higher, and her eyes were full of tears, but she tried her best to control it, and the corners of her mouth tried to pull out a smile. Step by step, she retreated, but her eyes were always fixed on a certain direction. She didn''t say goodbye to her love, but it made many people feel the pain. At this time, the light on the stage quietly went dark, and soon there was a warm orange light on the stage. At the moment, the audience has not just come out of the atmosphere, but ye Mu has changed into a smile. What she''s showing you now is the scene of her confession to the man in her first youth movie. Ye Yiwen''s song is over, but she knows what ye Mu wants to do. She has already changed her guitar into a light song. Ye Mujiang''s scene at that time reappeared, carefully green and astringent, and hidden the beauty of the little girl, every little move was irresistible. Looking at Ye Mu''s performance, several directors of the jury couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Ye Mu''s greatest charm in her performance is that once she gets involved, it''s hard for anything to interfere with her. She never gets led by the audience, but she always leads the audience. The audience watching Ye Mu''s performance also followed her with a smile. Ye Mu shows the classic scenes in her four works, which are all her works. Each one can be regarded as a boutique, and they have their own moving points. Ye Mu plays four characters in it, and she has changed very well. The performance lasted for 20 minutes. After the last performance, ye Mu bowed deeply to the audience. She appreciated everyone''s patience in watching all her performances. After bowing, she led Ye Yiwen to the front. The audience stared at the stage and hesitated for a minute, then clapped and burst into warm applause. From the reaction of the audience, ye Mu''s risk is not too surprising.When the host came on stage, ye Murai was relieved to step down hand in hand with Ye Yiwen. After ye mu, there are two groups of performances. She can have a little rest. "Here you are." Ye Mu just sat down, ye Yiwen handed her tissue. Ye Mu''s movements on the stage were very large, and his forehead exuded sweat. She gave yeyiwen a smile and said, "thank you." She wiped her sweat gently with a tissue, and her eyes could not help looking towards Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at her with a smile and nodded to her. Ye Mu''s closed mouth can''t help but smile. Mo Shen has never seen her live performance. This is the first time. Mo Shen is satisfied. Even if she doesn''t get the place today, she thinks it''s enough. Sitting beside Ye Qiwen, ye Qiyi watched the whole process. At this moment, her eyes were still staring at the performance on the stage, but she said in a low voice: "is this also a performance? Improvisation is about the same Zhao Xiaoqi, who invited Ye Qiyi to come over, thought Ye Qiyi was talking to herself and said with a smile: "sister Qiyi, I think we are the champion this time." "Big sister!" Ye Qiwen hears their conversation, looks at Ye Qiyi discontentedly, and says: "this time, you''ve gone too far!" When ye Qiyi heard what ye Qiwen said, she couldn''t help looking at her: "too much? What are you talking about, Vivian? " Ye Qiyi says, a face all write don''t understand. "Second sister, watch the show." Ye Mu lightly spits out a sentence. They are now on the scene, not suitable for ye Qiyi to say this. If they tear their faces, it will be another live accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Yeh Yiwen bit her lip and took back her sight with complicated emotion in her eyes. Does her elder sister feel sorry for her and ye mu? Ye Mu stops Ye Qiwen from speaking, which makes Ye Qiyi show a soft smile. A delicate face quickly smiles at the sweeping camera. Her mask in front of the camera is very good. The performance on the stage is still going on, and even the two programs are not as brilliant as ye Muyi and ye Qiyi. In the first round has been eliminated, until the second round announced the results, today has been in a state of tension Ye Mu but not nervous. She has done the biggest adventure in her performance today, so she thinks she is lucky to win the championship. If not, she has nothing to regret. On the contrary, yeh is very nervous. This time, the script is occupied by Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiwen feels that she has to take most of the responsibility. If ye Mu doesn''t win the championship, she will blame herself. At the end of the host''s announcement, yeh took a deep breath and looked up at the audience. She has been in the stage can not find song Zhuochen, this time she easily saw. See song Zhuochen with a hat to hide himself in the audience, ye Yiwen a Leng, the heart of the deer suddenly burst up. The song she sang Should song Zhuochen have heard that just now? "Well, before we announce the results, let''s give the right to speak to several directors and see what they think of them." The host read the words and made an invitation gesture towards the judges. Cui Jianyu, a senior director, took the microphone and looked at Ye Mu and Zhao Xiaoqi politely. He said frankly, "they both performed very well today, especially Ye mu. I''m very happy to see your performance. Before, I heard a few staff members talk about you. I thought you were just a little smart girl. Today, girl, your future is extraordinary... " In the middle of Cui Jianyu''s speech, there was a loud applause from the audience. Ye Mu smiles and bows to the director to thank him. "If I were the director of the four plays you just played, for your memory and expression ability, I would also make a sequel for you." Cui Jianyu seldom met a promising younger generation. He couldn''t help but boast a few more words. He was afraid of ignoring Zhao Xiaoqi. He said: "of course, Zhao Xiaoqi''s is better in terms of the integrity of the story. It''s a rare good book." Zhao Xiaoqi smiles and stares at Cui Jianyu, waiting for the next praise. But Cui Jianyu stopped talking after praising the script. The host timely asked another question: "that Cui Dao, let you choose, who do you think is today''s champion?" The general host asked, will give face to say a word, two are good. But Cui Jianyu is not a person who likes to tell lies. He takes the microphone and says his own answer: "Ye mu, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the smile on Zhao Xiaoqi''s face stopped for a few minutes, which was obviously embarrassing. "Well, it seems that our director Cui is also straightforward, so we can go directly to the voting process." The host turned around in a hurry and came back with a round speech. The last round of voting for the movie is for the audience. For this, ye Qiyi has absolute confidence. She also reckons that she has accumulated more fans and popularity than ye mu for several years. She believes that many people will vote for her today. But this time, ye Qiyi made a mistake. It is true that more people like Ye Qiyi than ye mu, but today''s performance of Ye Mu really moved many people. In the final voting session, many people did not hesitate to vote for ye mu. Finally announced the results, the host saw the list was also surprised, she looked at a busy cover, pretended to be mysterious opening: "Oh, this result is somewhat unexpected, it seems that our audience still prefer something new." The host said, blinking and laughing, and he didn''t want to make a fuss with everyone. He really announced the list: "the sixth winner of the drama is Miss Ye Mu Ye Mu''s name jumped out of the host population, and immediately applauded. On stage, ye Mu is not the most excited, ye Yiwen is the most excited, she immediately gave a hug: "great, great, Congratulations, Xiao Mu." "Thank you, second sister." Ye muhui holds Ye Qiwen and the cup handed over by the host. Her eyes moved to the cup, and a smile rose from the corner of her eyes. She''s really happy to win. No one would not like to be number one. After ye Yiwen let go of Ye mu, the others, even if they were reluctant, would have to clap with a smile on their faces and come forward one by one to greet Ye mu. "Xiao Mu, congratulations." Ye Qiyi clapped her hands and hugged Ye mu with a beautiful smile. Ye Mu also maintained the surface friendly and hugged her: "thank you." "It''s a desperate one." Ye Qiyi leaned on her ear and said with a smile: "I''m worried about you. In this circle, we can''t rely on luck all the time." After ye Qiyi said this, she let go of Ye Mu and wanted to get up. Ye Mu''s hand suddenly buckled on Ye Qiyi''s back. Her lips, which had never liked to talk, opened and closed and said, "now it''s you who should worry about the script. Let''s go back to the backstage and talk about it slowly."When ye Mu finished speaking, she released her hand and turned to embrace others. In the whole process, she and ye Qiyi seem to have nothing happened. After the announcement of the champion, the stage was very busy, with fireworks flying and people crowded up for group photos. Ye Mu one by one with the process, after all, ye Mu quickly Ye Qi Yi step, blocked her in the background. "What do you want to do?" Ye Qiyi, who is picking the earrings, glances at Ye mu. Ye Mu seriously looked at her: "script embezzlement, you must publicly apologize." That script was not created by Ye mu, not her labor. She doesn''t need Ye Qiyi to apologize, but ye Qiyi has to apologize to the creator. "Who''s ever seen me touch you?" Ye Qiyi clearly knows what''s going on, but even in front of Ye mu, she firmly refuses to admit: "you and Qiwen both insist that I have read Qiwen''s script, but Qiwen has never seen it with her own eyes. Why do you say I embezzled it? Now it''s a society of legal system. We have to talk about evidence. " "Miss ye, your grandmother has come and is looking for you in the back." What ye Mu wants to say, has not yet opened his mouth, the backstage staff came to inform Ye mu. Grandma came, ye mu can''t delay. She stares at Ye Qiyi and turns to see her grandmother first. Grandma stood at the door of Ye Mu''s special lounge, saw Ye Mu coming and welcomed him. She took Ye mu with one hand and praised him for the first time: "the scene is very beautiful! Congratulations on winning the championship www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Ye Mu holds grandma''s hand and smiles sweetly: "thank you, grandma." The old lady is a loyal fan of the drama, and she is very happy to see her granddaughter-in-law''s performance. Clapping Ye Mu''s hand, he told her the audience''s reaction: "when you played the first part, you made a lot of people cry. I''m so old. I''m glad I haven''t seen that movie. Otherwise, I can''t help crying. " Ye Mu helped the old lady into the rest room. She seemed to be very attentive to the old lady, but her eyes swept around the rest room. Isn''t Mo Shen always with the old lady? He can''t let the old lady come to the lounge alone. He should be there, too. "Looking for ah Shen?" The old lady easily saw that ye Mu was absent-minded. She asked with a smile in her old eyes. Let the old lady see her inattention, she is a little sorry: "sorry grandma..." "There''s nothing to apologize for." The old lady scolded Ye mu. Seeing that her grandson and granddaughter-in-law had a good relationship, she was too happy. Knowing that ye Mu was looking for Mo Shen, the old lady added: "it seems that there is something wrong with his company. He is answering the phone outside." "Oh." Ye Mu gently smile, holding the old lady to sit down in the lounge, and let Xiaojia prepare fruit for the old lady. Ye Mu settled the old lady and said, "grandma, please sit here for a while, and I''ll change my clothes." "Go ahead." The old lady waved to Ye Mu and sat in her seat and looked at Ye Mu''s rest room. Ye Mu took her clothes and went into the dressing room in the rest room. She changed the dress of the program team for a while, and still felt the most comfortable in her own clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out, the old lady was gone, even Xiaojia was not there. "What about people?" Ye Mu gave a strange sound and looked at the sofa in the corner. There was no grandma or Xiaojia. While she was watching, Mo Shen came in through the door of the lounge. Hearing the movement, ye Mu turned to see Mo Shen. She asked, "do you see grandma?" "Grandma''s back." Mo Shen answered her and explained, "I asked Yan Qi to send her back. My grandfather didn''t trust her at home." Knowing that grandma went back, ye Mu''s worried heart put back slightly and nodded: "it''s good to know it''s going back." , she said, looking up to the hand of Moshen, and seeing a beautiful perfume of Lily in his hand. She could not help laughing, and asked, "is it for me?" Mo Shen approached her with a long step and handed the bunch of flowers in her hand: "congratulations." No woman doesn''t like flowers, so does Yemu. She is very happy to take the flowers, aura through the smile of the eyes into Mo deep deep eyes, witty tongue asked: "I also need to say thank you to my little uncle?" Mo Shen shrugged calmly: "you''re welcome." "It seems to be true, needless to say." Ye Mu''s eyes moved slowly up and down two times, a very serious appearance said. Mo deeply kneaded her hair, moved down the palm of the hand to take advantage of her shoulder: "also took the prize, can go home?" "Let''s go." Ye Mu raised his head and nodded to him, then put away the cup on the table. This is the first trophy of Ye Mu''s acting career. Although it was not given to her at the award ceremony, she is still very happy. This is a kind of affirmation for her. Sitting in the car home, ye Mu has been looking at the cup in his hand, shallow pear vortex hanging in his face. Sitting beside her, Mo Shen can easily feel her happiness. "Little uncle, did you take a serious look today?" Ye Mu''s hand is still holding the cup, suddenly looking at the driving Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen''s fingertips on the steering wheel a few light points, the answer is some modling ambivalent: "it''s a serious look." "Seriously?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, don''t quite understand the meaning in Mo Shen''s words: "little uncle lost his mind?" Ye Mu seems to care about whether Mo Shen looks at it seriously. Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu''s attention quickly shifts from the cup. She looks at Mo Shen and is waiting for his answer. "I didn''t watch the show, but I did watch the little lady part." Mo deep looking at her serious appearance, mouth slowly holding a smile to answer her. Ye Mu nodded, smile increased: "just look at my enough." She is willing to show her professional side to Mo Shen. Every girl has her own selfish side, and so does Ye mu. She hopes Mo Shen can see her excellence. Seeing ye Mu''s performance today, Mo Shen has to admit it. Ye Mu chose a suitable road for her. She was really born for acting. The four characters of the girl let Ye Mu present very well. For a moment, Mo felt that it was not his little wife on the stage, or the little sparrow in girl flying bird. "If it wasn''t for my little uncle, I might make a fool of myself on stage tonight." Ye Mu got Mo Shen''s reply, and she took a deep breath of satisfaction: "I almost forgot that I came here for the performance, not for the competition."It doesn''t matter whether ye Mu stays on that stage for competition or performance. He just doesn''t want Ye Mu to regret later, for fear that she will be lost. "You deserve this prize." Mo Shen gave full affirmation to Ye Mu''s performance at this moment. He gently laughed and flicked his fingertips on the cup in her hand twice. The silver cup made a clear sound: "it''s well deserved." Ye Mu sighed, leaning askew on Mo Shen''s shoulder, enjoying the present state: "it''s over, you can relax for a few days." Mo Shen''s affirmation of her is no lighter than this cup in Ye Mu''s heart. She didn''t tell Mo Shen that she likes Mo Shen''s support for her very much. This point, put in her heart, she knows good. After the car pulled into the garage at home and stopped, Mo Shen got out of the car first, drove for ye mu, held out his hand, and half jokingly invited: "little Huadan who won the prize, do I have the honor to invite you for a walk?" Ye Mu left the cup in the car. She had already handed it to Mo Shen, but she pretended to be hesitant: "that I have to think about it. " Mo deep smile, holding her hand slightly forced, she fell in his arms. Mo Shen drooped his head, and his high nose inadvertently rubbed against her forehead. Her ears were filled with his magnetic voice: "I''m afraid I can''t bear to refuse." "Overbearing!" Ye Mu rolled his eyelids and looked at him. It was clearly the voice of blame, but there was a sweet smell between his lips and teeth. "It''s the duty of husband and wife. I''ve been a little Huadan for a day. Should I return the little lady now?" Mo Shen led her step, light voice. Ye Mu''s delicate body leaned against him in front of him and said with a smile, "how can I return my little uncle''s wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Well?" Mo Shen stops and is obviously interested in Ye Mu''s rhetorical question. Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen didn''t understand what she said, so he kindly explained: "I mean, besides the obligation to accompany her for a walk, what else can be regarded as returning Mrs. Mo?" She looked up at Mo Shen with her innocent face, and did not find that she had fallen into the trap. Mo Shen looks at the simple lamb, with a smile on his handsome face. His arm holding her shoulder moves down slowly and surrounds her waist instead. He bent down and bowed his head. The tip of his high nose was against her small nose. The distance between them was very close, and the ambiguity coefficient rose rapidly. He intended to tease her, and his voice deliberately lowered: "there''s more than one kind of husband and wife''s obligations, and the little lady has to fulfill them one by one?" This time, it''s hard for her to ignore one of Mo Shen''s "obligations.". Mo Shen''s eyes were particularly attractive when he looked at her. For a moment, she was stunned. Mo Shen''s words hesitated for a few seconds before they came into her ears. She was stunned and wanted to say something, but her mouth choked. She coughed several times, her face turned red, her throat seemed to be stuck, and she cleared her throat unnaturally: "can you, little uncle No, that, don''t think about it all the time? " Even though ye Mu knows and has a normal married life, she is always unconsciously shy when it comes to this aspect, and sometimes she doesn''t even know how to answer the phone. Sometimes she wanted to be a little bit more cheeky, but she couldn''t. As she spoke, she looked at Mo Shen with twinkling eyes. She dodged and looked at him secretly. Shy and lovely, she made Mo Shen laugh. He pretended not to understand looking at Ye Mu: "what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is stiff. He looks up and stares at Mo Shen. His eyes are full of the smell of "you know what you ask.". Mo Shen relaxed his hands and stood in front of her, deliberately embarrassing her. "That is That is... " Ye Mu''s eyes are hiding from him, like an endorsing child, thinking anxiously about the next segment, stuttering all the time. "What is it?" Mo Shen took out his hands, instead of holding his arms, bent over to put a handsome face in front of her and asked. Now, ye Mu''s face is even more red. She bit her red lips, even her throat was hot, muttering: "what else, little uncle knows..." "Can''t describe it?" Mo Shen didn''t take her words. Looking at her shy and angry appearance, he had already had a smile in his heart, but his lips only had a warm color. He stood up straight, opened his arms and said, "I can''t tell you, little lady. I don''t mind if I let her take action." Ye Mu rolled a white eye, good-looking eyes Dodge, suddenly an idea. She pulled down Mo Shen''s arm, this time not cramped, stretched out a finger to tell Mo Shen: "I know!" Mo Shen stares at Ye Mu: "eh?" "I don''t know when my little uncle goes back." Ye Mu took his hand and went to the living room. Mo Shen doesn''t expect Ye Mu to be very thorough about it. Looking at her eyes, Mo Shen knows that she is playing smart. Sure enough, back home, ye Mu pointed to the kitchen and said, "can I make a snack for my little uncle She said, escaping into the kitchen. Mo Shen''s long arm stretched out and encircled her from behind. Put her in his arms, his thin lip deliberately or unintentionally rubbed her ear side, thin lip smile some charm: "ready-made midnight snack, do not need the little lady to do it." "Or I''d better come. " Ye mugan grinned and took his hand to hide. Mo deep embrace her, did not want to loosen the meaning of the mouth food, smile shallow: "today can?" He knows that these days are ye Mu''s physiological period. According to the date, she should end today. Ye Mu has no time to refuse, the kiss has been pressed up. Ye Mu sighed softly: "it''s not easy for xiaohuadan." She no doubt export words, let Mo deep thin lips hang some smile, looked up at her, very like her lovely appearance: "where is not easy?" "Do you think it''s easy?" Ye Mu turned his lips and swept Mo Shen up and down. She deliberately digs away from the topic. There is no logic at all, but Mo Shen is willing to take care of her topic, which is also a magical thing. Mo deep pick eyebrows, there is a lot of time, he has time and ye Muxian said: "not easy, acting is not easy, and cry and laugh." Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s performance today. It''s not easy for her. Mo Shen naturally knows that, but it''s worth her performance. "Fortunately, Mr. Mo knows it''s not easy." Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s chest and laughed brightly: "when I was on the stage, I was so nervous. When I saw the people I knew, I was even more nervous. But fortunately, it''s over smoothly. These days'' efforts should not be in vain. " Ye Mu''s intention is obvious. He can pull as far as he can. Every word she said, Mo Shen nodded and felt reasonable. But in the end, those who want to escape still don''t seem to escape. Ye Mu still kept a little sense. She bit Mo Shen''s thin lips and breathed heavily to remind him: "don''t This is the living room... "At this point, there will be no servants here. Even if there were servants, they did not dare to watch this scene. But here, ye Mu is always very unnatural. Mo Shen takes care of her mood, kisses her red lips heavily, leaves reluctantly, and carries her upstairs. Ye Mu''s clothes have already been half opened, Mo Shen is pressing her, his big hand is caressing her long hair, and the kiss continues to press down. What ye Mu wanted to hide, he didn''t hide. ¡­¡­ Wake up in the morning, Mo deep looking at the side of her sleeping, satisfied with a smile. Looking at Ye mu, for Mo Shen, it seems that he can''t see enough. His sight can''t be taken back from her. "Good morning." Ye Mu has been staring at for a long time and wakes up. She stretches to say hello to Mo Shen, but her eyes haven''t been fully opened. After a breath, he leaned against Mo Shen and asked, "what time is it?" Last night sleep some dizzy, this morning can wake up, for ye mu, has been a very difficult thing, time period, she is still some unclear. She was huffing, vaguely looking at Mo Shen, still waiting for his answer. "Seven o''clock." Mo deep embrace her shoulder, kiss her forehead, voice: "can sleep for a while." "Well..." Ye Mu rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable place. When he heard what he said, he was really sleepy and closed his eyes. Recently, she has finished a lot of itineraries, and her work is much easier. She can make up for her sleep. Recently, she is always very sleepy, but she has been worrying about and rehearsing for the drama, and can''t rest at ease. However, she can have a good rest when it''s over. Ye Mu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. There were many thoughts in his mind. Today''s dream is beautiful. She wanted to continue the dream in her mind. Mo Shen looked at the sleepy Ye mu, smiling and helpless, let her sleep, also did not disturb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Ye Mu sleeps until noon. When she wakes up, Mo Shen is no longer there. The bed beside her is cool. She took a look at the alarm clock on the table. When she saw that the clock was on the eleventh day, she was surprised, but she was not in a hurry. She didn''t have a job today, and it''s nothing to sleep late. She put on her pajamas and got out of bed. Under the alarm clock, there was a note left by Mo Shen. "Remember to have breakfast." There is mo Shen''s strong and handsome handwriting on the note, just a few words. Ye Mu rubbed his hair with a smile. Even if Mo Shen was not there, he still went downstairs to eat breakfast prepared by the servant after washing. When she appeared in the dining room in her pajamas, several servants whispered and said something, and from time to time she was smiling at Ye mu. Ye Mu drank a mouthful of milk and looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, no, No." Cui Ma, the leader, saw Ye Mu open her mouth and waved her hand to deny it. Ye Mu thinks these people are really strange today, so he looks at them more. They slightly guilty of dodging Ye Mu''s sight, but some curious secretly looked at her. Ye Mu a person is eating breakfast quietly, the housekeeper outside the courtyard announced to the house: "the old lady is back." "Is it mother-in-law?" Ye Mu turns to ask Cui Ma, who is looking out. "Yes Seeing Lin Su outside, Cui Ma smiles, answers Ye Mu''s question, and goes out to meet her. Ye Mu also ate almost, put down the food in his hands, washed his hands, and stood up to meet Lin Su who came in: "Granny." "Are you at home? No filming today? " Lin Su gives the suitcase to the servant and looks at Ye mu with a little surprise. Ye Mu nodded: "well, I was a little busy some time ago. My agent gave me a few days off." "Yes." Lin Su smile should be, eyes move down, see the traces between Ye Mu''s neck, obviously a Leng, then the smile on his face increased. Lin Su didn''t say, but ye Mu knew what she was looking at. She unconsciously raised her hand and stroked her neck, and looked sideways at the standing mirror beside the living room door. Seeing the red marks on his neck in the mirror, ye Mu''s face was "Teng" red. She finally understood why the servant looked at her strangely today. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su with a smile again. He was ashamed and anxious. He bit his lip and went upstairs quickly: "I''ll go upstairs first and change my clothes." Lin Su looked at Ye Mu''s trotting pace and said with a smile to Cui Ma: "it seems that I''m not far away from holding my grandson." "Yes, sir and madam are so affectionate. There must be good news soon." Cui Ma accepted Lin Su''s words and carried Lin Su''s luggage back to her room. Ye Mu changed her clothes and stayed upstairs for a long time. After a while, she went downstairs wearing a high collar dress. Lin Su was afraid that ye Mu was embarrassed and didn''t joke about what happened just now. He took a sip of coffee on the table and looked down at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, I have a friend party later. You can go with me. My friends just want to see you." "See me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself, a little surprised. "Yes, they want to see what kind of wife ah Shen married." Lin Su put down his coffee cup, with a proud smile on his face: "before ah Shen got married, they entrusted me to introduce their daughter and the children of relatives to ah Shen. Now, ah Shen is married. They can''t see him. " Lin Su said so, but he was afraid of scaring Ye mu. He added: "they are OK. It''s good to be familiar with them. These are your elders, and you should see them. " "Well." Ye Mu nodded. Lin Su has said that. She can''t agree. Of course, Lin Su''s friends are not as good as Lin su. They are very cultured. Just to see ye mu, it''s hard to avoid looking at him from the bottom up, asking about his age, and then asking about his family. Ye Mu replied with a smile one by one. He didn''t think it was difficult. Keep the courtesy and the courtesy of the younger generation, but also do not take the initiative to rush words. Lin Su has always been very satisfied with this. With his daughter-in-law out, Lin Su tone with a bit of flaunt: "although we don''t love to talk, but very filial, and ah Shen two people''s feelings are very good, I this when the mother is very satisfied." "If you are satisfied with your daughter-in-law, she may still have a lot to pour." One of the women laughed and joked. Looking at Ye mu, he asked with a smile, "isn''t it?" Ye Mu quickly shook his head, very serious answer: "no, mother-in-law is very good, also very good to me." "Granny?" Ye Mu''s address to Lin Su attracted several people to speak in unison. One of them said with a smile, "this is an interesting address. I haven''t called ma yet." Ye Mu a Leng, smile stiff for a while. She had red lips and didn''t know how to answer. She never didn''t want to call Lin Su, just that address. She never called anyone from childhood. She couldn''t call out. A few people deliberately forced Ye mu in a joking way, waiting for ye Mu to shout his mother, but ye Mu didn''t speak. Although Lin Su was a little disappointed, he didn''t force Ye Mu to come back for him with a smile: "well, don''t bully our daughter-in-law. She''s afraid of others. You can scare her again."Lin Su said and handed Ye Mu''s mobile phone on the table to her, reminding her: "you go out and call ah Shen, so that he won''t worry about going home suddenly." "Good." Ye Mu Chong Lin Su sorry smile, holding the mobile phone out. Lin Su intends to let Ye Mu come out to breathe. Ye Mu closes the door of the box and leans on the corridor to call Mo Shen. Is dealing with business of Mo deep see is Ye Mu''s phone, almost just ring then answered, smile: "wake up how long?" "I woke up a long time ago. I''m not so sleepy." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s voice, all the confusion stabilized. She answered him with a smile and her eyes turned. She looked at the closed box door and told Mo Shen: "mom is back. I''ll accompany her to meet some friends. She''s afraid of her little uncle. Let me call first to report. " Mo Shen was not surprised when Lin Su came back and said, "I know. I''ll pick you up after work." Lin Su seldom says hello when he comes back or when he leaves. For a long time, Mo Shen has been used to it. Hearing that Mo Shen was going to pick her up, ye Mu said, "no, I brought the driver out. I don''t know what time it will be. If you come, the elders will be restrained. " "Well, remember to call me when it''s over. I''ll wait for you outside." Mo Shen accepts Ye Mu''s words, but still insists on coming to meet her. Ye Mu helpless and some sweet: "well, I''ll call you at the end." "You go ahead. I''m going in." Ye mushun takes a look at Lin Su through the crack of the door. Lin Su''s eyes are always looking at the door. Knowing that Lin Su is worried, she doesn''t say much. She says a word to Mo Shen and hangs up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Ye Mu receives the phone and looks down at the mobile phone in his palm with a smile. Her hand had just touched the doorknob before she could get in. "Ye mu." Hearing his name, ye Mu naturally stops opening the door and looks back. Gu''s mother didn''t expect to see ye Mu here, with a proud smile on her wrinkled face: "it''s really you." You can see Gu''s mother here. Ye Mu is stunned. She moved her red lips and didn''t speak. She just nodded politely at Gu''s mother and turned around to push the door. "It''s impossible for you and Yiming. Now they can''t even say hello?" Gu''s mother pats Ye Mu''s hand holding the doorknob. Her tone is very bad, with her natural pride. Gu''s mother''s power to open Ye Mu''s hand is not light, and her hand is red. She looked at Gu''s mother and said, "as you said, it''s impossible for him and me to be strangers. Should I say hello to strangers?" Ye Mu spoke in a soft tone, not like a refutation, but like a statement of a fact. Seeing Gu''s mother, ye Mu''s bones are filled with coolness. She could not forget that a few years ago, in order to get the favor of her mother, she often went to take care of her family. But after that, she never went there again. She still remembered that day when Gu''s mother had just finished her meal, the servant was preparing to clear the table. Gu''s mother suddenly stopped and said to Ye Mu standing on one side, "you come." At that time, ye Mu looked at Gu Mu in surprise. Gu Mu glanced at her and said with a smile, "we don''t want a woman who can''t do housework." "I..." Ye Mu bit his lip and didn''t know what Gu Mu meant. But under Gu''s mother''s repeated urging, she did. She was washing the dishes for Gu''s family in the kitchen. Gu''s mother and housekeeper''s words stabbed Ye Mu''s ears like needles. She knew that Gu''s mother meant to say those words to her. "Do you think these girls are so cheap now? In order to marry into a rich family, when the nanny are willing! It''s no wonder that the old saying demands that we should be in the right family. If we marry such a girl, we''ll be taken as if we''ve married our servants. " Gu''s mother stares at Ye Mu''s back in the kitchen and smiles at the servant next to her. The bullying servant quickly echoed: "yes, the key point is that it''s upside down! If the young master likes it, it has something to do with it, but he doesn''t like it. He''s willing to let go of his engagement, and he has a thick face than the city wall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people a word, intentionally say to Ye Mu listen. Only yemugen, a teenager, couldn''t bear these words. His tears fell into the pool, and the bowl didn''t finish washing. Since then, she has never been to take care of her family. She likes Gu Yiming, but she doesn''t like looking after her family. In Ye Mu''s heart at that time, Gu''s mother should exist in her heart like a demon. She has nothing to do with Gu Yiming. She is sad and miserable, but now ye mu, who is completely clear headed, is glad. If she has anything to do with Gu Yiming, she has to accept Gu''s mother-in-law. I''m afraid she can''t escape Gu''s mother''s palm all her life. "Please get out of the way." Thinking of the past, ye Mu''s voice was obviously colder. Gu''s mother was stunned, but she didn''t mean to get out of the way. She shrugged her shoulders and laughed: "I don''t have the habit of stopping little girls. Just a reminder for you. " "Now that Yiming is married, don''t hook him. I don''t want to see my son decadent!" Gu''s mother is not stupid. Although she didn''t ask her son why he was drunk for several days, from the quarrel between her son and his daughter-in-law, she also knew that it was because of Ye mu. Hearing Gu''s mother''s familiar words, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. As like as two peas, ye and Yi are indeed one family, even suspicious of people''s warnings. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to Gu''s mother. He half opened the door. Before he had time to go in, he asked Gu''s mother to pull up: "ha ha, who''s in here? Your mother-in-law? " "You are an elder. I don''t want to talk too much with you." Ye Mujing looked after his mother twice and thrice, and could not bear to make a sound. Gu''s mother has always been soft rather than hard. When she heard Ye Mu''s words, she sneered and said, "I''d like to hear how you talk too much! Come on, let''s go in and say, just to show your mother-in-law what a woman looks like when she is a daughter-in-law and still cares about her husband! " Ye Mu frowns and stares at Gu Mu. She knows that Gu Mu is arrogant, but she doesn''t think she is unreasonable. Just as it happened, Gu Yiming came out from another box to find Gu''s mother. Seeing that Gu''s mother was in a deadlock with others, he hurriedly went over and opened it: "Mom, what are you doing?" "You should ask her what to do!" Gu''s mother gritted her teeth and pointed to Ye mu. Gu Yiming frowned and raised his head. When he saw Ye mu, his eyes flashed with surprise. Gu Yiming has already guessed what this situation is. He helped Gu mother to apologize to Ye Mu: "sorry, if my mother did anything to you, I apologize to you." "Why do you apologize! It''s such a bad parenting thing to apologize! " Gu''s mother refused to let go. Ye Mu''s originally pale look suddenly raised her face because of Gu Mu''s words. She stared at Gu Mu: "what do you say?" Gu''s mother was not afraid of Ye Mu and continued with a sneer: "what I said is false? Do you have parents to teach you? Your mother left you and ran away, and your father died early again. Has anyone taught you to be polite? "Ye Mu''s heart was contracting violently. She was biting her teeth. Her face was cold and indecent: "polite? As an elder, you are very polite to say this to a younger generation? " "Xiaomu..." Seeing that his mother''s face had changed, Gu Yiming made a sound. Ye Mu raised his head and stared at Gu Yiming. He was absolutely terrified and told him, "please explain to your mother and wife. I never took the initiative to find you, and I have nothing to do with you. I have no obligation because you bear these insults. " She tried hard to swallow her throat. Her palms were sweating. She opened the door and went in. Just entering the door, ye Mu''s eyes were red. "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter?" Lin Su saw that there was something wrong with Ye mu, so he stood up and asked. Just concerned about a query will let Ye Mu some taut can not live in the heart of the grievance. Ye Mu was afraid of Lin Su''s worry. He held back his tears and forced out a smile: "it''s OK. I just had my eyes bitten by insects." She said, raised her hand to cover her red eyes, and answered Lin Su with a smile. Lin Su nodded suspiciously, pulled Ye Mu to sit down: "eat something, you didn''t eat anything." Say, she gives leaf Mu to clip food. Although Ye Mu is smiling, she can''t hide her wrong mood. When everyone was chatting happily, Lin Su leaned against Ye Mu and said, "ah Shen has come. I may have a while to go. Go home with him first." "Mo Shen Is it outside? " Ye Mu Zhe''s lips, uncertain. "Well, just sent me a message." Lin Su chuckled and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Ye Mu''s mood is really bad now. Her staying here will affect Lin Su''s mood of dining with her friends. She nodded to Lin Su and said, "I''ll go back first. The driver is outside. Just call him before you go back." "I know. Go on." Lin Su patted Ye mu on the shoulder and had no choice but to smile. Out of the box, ye Mu has been tense mood can not hide. She can still hold it in there. Now it''s completely collapsed. Gu''s mother repeated her accusations and insults endlessly in her ears. Her parents have passed away. Why should she bear such verbal insults. Ye Mu has a layer of red in her eyes. After she goes out of the restaurant, she clenches the bag in her hand and makes a red mark on her palm. Night has come, ye Mu subconsciously looked up at the night sky. Unfortunately, there are no stars tonight. She tried to squeeze out a smile and pour back tears. After taking her eyes back, she saw Mo Shen''s car and sniffed, hiding all her emotions. "Don''t you call me? How did you text your mother-in-law? " Ye Mu came to him with a smile and a bag. Mo Shen opened the car door for her and said with a smile, "if you are here, mom will not be natural. Just get to know her friends and don''t stay long. " Ye Mu hung his head, looking at Mo Shen opened the door, she did not sit in. But looked up at him and said, "I want to sit in the back today. The front position is too high, and my waist is a little uncomfortable." Mo Shen smiles and nods. He opens the door for her before her. Ye Mu holds the door and sits in. She didn''t talk much when she got to the back of the car. Although she was smiling all the time, she tried to hide her emotions. But Mo Shen looked in the rearview mirror and saw her leaning against the window in a daze. She knew that she had something to do today. She didn''t want to say more. Mo Shen didn''t ask. In the car, at least he didn''t ask. Back home, ye Mu went back to his bedroom early to recite his lines. Mo Shen still has two teleconferences to continue. He stays in his study for two hours. At the end of the two teleconferences, Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed his neck. His eyes inadvertently swept to the fresh Platycodon grandiflorum in the vase on the table, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose with a smile. Since ye Mu learned how to arrange flowers, the study vases are often replaced. The flowers she made always match the whole style of the study. Mo Shen went back to the bedroom without seeing ye Mu''s shadow and went downstairs to the kitchen. There is no one in the kitchen except Cui Ma, who is doing the final cleaning. "Sir." Seeing Mo Shen, Cui Ma stopped her movements and bowed respectfully. Mo Shen nodded faintly to Cui Ma and asked, "where''s the little lady?" "Oh, ma''am, take a walk in the back garden. When you come out, let me tell you. She''ll be back soon, so you don''t have to worry. " Cui Ma repeated Ye Mu''s words to Mo Shen. "I see." Mo Shen answered and turned out of the kitchen. The back garden at home is very big, but ye Mu doesn''t like many scenes. Mo Shen easily finds her in the swing chair. Ye Mu sits on the swing chair and shakes at will, staring at the night sky. She pulled the rope on the chair in both hands, and her head didn''t notice that Mo was deep. "Isn''t it cold so late?" Mo Shen''s hand covered her hand holding the rope and looked at her gently. Ye Mu didn''t expect Mo Shen to come back and take back his sight. She looked at him with her red eyes. Her voice was dry: "you How did you get out? " Without Mo Shen, ye Mu indulged himself and cried secretly for a while. Now see Mo deep surprised, completely forget his eyes or red thing. Mo Shen''s deep eyes looked directly at Ye Mu''s red eyes, fingertips gently rubbed her eyes, eyebrows gently twisted: "is something wrong?" "No Ye Mu this just realizes what, busily dodges Mo Shen''s eyes, in the eye wave surging strong smile: "I can have what matter." She said that she had nothing to do with it. Mo Shen raised her chin with her fingertips and did not allow her eyes to escape: "nothing. Is there anyone here?" "I want to see the stars." Ye Mu opened his red lips and spoke. Her clear eyes bumped into the deep eyes, she was slightly disappointed: "but it''s a pity that there are no stars today." No star came out of Yemu''s mouth, her look was dim. Mo Shen looked at her small face and her heart moved. He took back his hand and sat beside Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t speak and looked up at the night sky. Mo Shen did not speak, he looked at her, so accompany her. The night sky was silent for a long time. Mo Shenci''s voice was warm in the quiet environment. His palm fell on Ye Mu''s shoulder and held her in his arms: "in front of me, you never have to hide your true emotions. If you don''t want to tell me why, it doesn''t matter Mo can''t see that she is obviously uncomfortable but insists on pretending nothing. Compared with the tearful Ye mu, with a little stubborn she, he is more distressed.Ye Mu curled up in Mo Shen''s arms and trembled a little because of his words. He said she was in front of him and she didn''t have to hide her true self. This sentence alone is enough to make ye Mu''s eyes red. "Sorry, little uncle..." Ye Mu buries in his bosom low to say, she really does not want to let him worry. Mo Shen''s warm palm pressed on Ye Mu''s hair. He rubbed her long hair. The thin lips fell on the top of her hair and gave her a kiss. Ye Mu''s tears were raging uncontrollably. She pulled his clothes and buried a small face in his arms. Mo Shen''s shirt soon felt a burst of pain. Hide a long time of grievance, ye mu all released. She sobbed softly, her whole shoulder trembling. She gave out a slight cry, which was painful and aggrieved. Mo held her tightly for a few minutes and patted her on the shoulder. At the moment, he can only give her a place to cry. Ye Mu has been crying for a long time. Mo Shen holds up her body and rubs off her tears with her thin and cool fingertips. The deep eyes can''t hide the heartache: "well, if you cry again, your eyes should be swollen." Ye Mu is still weeping with her head down. Her voice is as thin as a mosquito and fly. She says to herself, "am I really ill bred?" Her voice is very low, like asking herself, maybe she did not intend to let Mo Shen hear. But Mo Shen still heard it. His hand on her shoulder was stiff and he looked at her painfully: "who said that?" Ye Mu shook his head, lips and teeth touching. There are some names that she doesn''t want to pop out of her mouth in her life. "Mom''s friend?" Mo deep frowned, and asked a deep. "No..." Ye Mu rubbed tears with his hands, took a deep breath and looked at Mo Shen: "just a stranger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Ye Mu''s character, Mo Shen is very clear. If it''s just someone who has nothing to do with it, or even someone he doesn''t know at all, ye Mu will never cry. Ye Mu must have known him and cared about him. She didn''t want to give her name, and Mo Shen didn''t force her. I didn''t go deep into the problem and didn''t let it go. I just held her: "since I''m a stranger, it''s not worth the little lady''s sorrow." Ye Mu sniffed. After she cried, she was much better. She looked up at Mo Shen and leaned her head in his arms Her voice was very light, her mood was still surging, but she calmed down slowly. Ye Mu''s mood has not completely recovered, but his spirit has already felt tired. Maybe because she was tired of crying, she and Mo Shen went back to the bedroom and closed their eyes in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen is lying on the bed holding her, looking down at her quiet sleeping face. Fingertips for her to arrange the hair on the face, hear her light shallow breathing sound, Mo Shen is completely relieved. At this point, ye Mu fell asleep. But there are still people getting drunk in bars. Gu Yiming had been drinking in the bar for several hours and refused to talk to any woman or promote any sales. He just sat in the corner and asked the bartender to serve. When Gu''s mother and ye Mu have a dispute, Gu Yiming is the saddest. He doesn''t want Ye Mu not to like Gu''s mother, but according to the situation at the moment, ye Mu not only doesn''t like it, maybe even he hates it! Thinking of Ye Mu''s last look at him, Gu Yiming''s heart is like someone holding it in the palm of his hand. He can only rely on drinking to anesthetize everything. After drinking, his ears are noisy. As long as he doesn''t stop, he won''t think of yemuna''s face. If he doesn''t think of her, he won''t be sad. Gu Yiming is so drunk that he doesn''t even know that ye Qiyi has approached his area. The person in charge of the bar was frightened by Gu Yiming''s way of drinking, and let the bartender take advantage of Gu Yiming''s carelessness to take his mobile phone and bring a call to his family to inform them to pick up Gu Yiming. Looking at the drunk Gu Yiming, ye Qiyi''s heart rises with a burst of fire. But forced himself to bend down and support him: "go, let''s go home." Gu Yiming is drunk and shakes his body. He looks up to see ye Qiyi and pushes him mercilessly. Ye Qiyi is pushed fiercely, and the whole person falls on the sofa. "It''s none of your business." Gu Yiming still grabs his glass and fills it with wine. Ye Qiyi was already angry. She sat up from the sofa and looked at him with a sneer: "or for her?" "What did you say?" "Just a few photos worth your anger for so long? Gu Yiming, do you think I broke up you and ye mu? " Ye Qiyi''s usual soft eyes are staring at Gu Yiming with anger at the moment, mercilessly tearing him down: "in fact, you know very well. Even if I didn''t put those photos away, you wouldn''t be with her. I''m just an excuse for yourself. " "You think you know me well when you marry me?" Gu Yiming was not annoyed. He pulled his collar and said with a smile, "then you should understand that if ye Mu''s father is still here, I will marry her, not you." Gu Yiming is holding the wine cup in his hand. It breaks violently and blood overflows from his palm. He looked at Ye Qiyi coldly and irreverently. He was cruel: "you and I are just the trade between Ye family and Gu family. I married only the daughter of the Ye family, not any woman with a family name. " Ye Qiyi''s body frets and laughs: "yes, that''s it. What are you dissatisfied with? " After the real result covered with a layer of yarn was exposed, it was cruel and hurt people. Ye Qiyi, who has already been psychologically prepared, still has time to refute him. Gu Yiming picked up his clothes and stood up wobbly: "do I have to tell you my dissatisfaction one by one?" "Gu Yiming!" Ye Qiyi also followed to stand up the body, she looked at the back and fiercely told him: "in fact, the most dregs of that person is you!" Gu Yiming''s steps stopped a little, did not refute, and continued to move forward. Ye Qiyi quickly follows him with her bag. She quarrels with him. She talks hard to him, but she doesn''t care about him. Whatever he married her for, she married him because she loved him. He was so drunk that he rocked every step of the way. Ye Qiyi only follows behind and tries not to let him find out. Until Gu Yiming sleeps drunk on the road, ye Qiyi rushes forward and calls the driver. She holds him and waits on the side of the road. It''s a bit cold at night. Ye Qiyi wears a coat, but she still feels cold. She looks at Gu Yiming, who is full of wine. She laughs and says to herself, "do you know why you are the worst man?" "You always fall in love with other people by the side of the woman who loves you deeply. That''s true for ye mu, and it''s true for me, too." The cold wind disrupts Ye Qiyi''s hair. She says, her face is full of helplessness. Is it because she left him once that he would know her good? Such a question, ye Qiyi only dare to think about, and dare not try. She was afraid that she would really lose him. She entrusted her whole life to him. She couldn''t take the risk.Looking at the driver coming in the distance, ye Qiyi uses all her strength to help him to stand up. She grits her teeth: "Gu Yiming, no matter what, I won''t let you go!" Today''s weather is very suitable. Ye Qiyi takes Gu Yiming away in the cold wind. But the cold wind lasted for a few days, as if there was a shadow of winter. Ye Mu hasn''t worked these days. She was afraid of the cold. It was cold outside. She stayed at home all the time. Lin Su has been busy in and out these days since he came back. Ye Mu is the only one at home. That day, ye Mu didn''t mention her mother, and Mo Shen didn''t ask her why. It''s enough to be wronged. Ye Mu didn''t give himself too many opportunities to immerse himself in it. In the afternoon, she was basking at the corner of the cloister. He was still covered with a heavy blanket, and in his hand was a book that hadn''t turned a few pages. At this point, Mo Shen usually won''t come back. But when she put down her book and looked at the distant gate, she saw the security guard flurried to open the door. Mo Shen''s car came in without warning, followed by another one. Ye Mu quickly got up from his chair, put down his blanket and books, and looked forward. Mo Shen should have taken someone home. She opened the door of the living room and informed Cui Ma to prepare tea. Mo Shen, who had stopped the car, came over. He saw Ye Mu standing in front of the door of the living room wearing very thin clothes. His big hand caressed her shoulder naturally and asked, "isn''t it cold to wear this?" "It''s not cold. I just came out of the room." Ye Mu Chong Mo deep shallow smile, slightly tilt the body to see the man behind Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 It''s not the first time that ye Mu and Qin Xin meet each other. Qin Xin gives Ye Mu a greeting with a friendly smile: "little sister-in-law, we meet again." "Long time no see." Ye Mu nodded with a smile and responded politely. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and led him into the living room. He just said, "go in." Qin Xin is used to Mo Shen''s indifference, and is not embarrassed. He goes in after him. While walking, he did not forget to remind: "when will you give me Mo''s contract? It''s been half a year. Can''t you cheat me? " "I''ll let Yan get ready tomorrow." Mo Shen pointed to the sofa in the living room and motioned Qin Xin to sit down. Qin Xin put his hands on the back of the sofa behind him quite easily. He was very comfortable and satisfied. He said with a sigh of relief, "I''m relieved to have you." "Anything else?" Mo Shen poured himself a cup of tea with the teapot and asked him directly. Qin Xin spread his hand: "it''s OK." He pesters Mo Shen just for investment. Mo Shen has already agreed. Naturally, he has nothing left. Mo deep lift Mou to see him one eye: "that you can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xin turned his lips, but Mo Shen really refused to give face. Mo Shen has already ordered to leave, but Qin Xin doesn''t intend to leave. He put a piece of apple into his mouth from the fruit plate and chewed it out: "next week is the Alumni Association, you should come?" "Not necessarily." Mo Shen is drinking tea attentively. He is not sure of the answers to Qin Xin''s questions. Ye Mu feeds her bag in the kitchen. She wipes her hands and walks into the living room. Just heard Qin Xin curious toward Mo deep probe a few minutes asked: "you don''t want to go, should not be because of Yao Qi?" When Mo Shen heard Qin Xin''s question, he didn''t answer immediately. The corners of his mouth held a smile, looked at him and asked, "what do you say?" Once Mo Shen showed this kind of vision, Qin Xin knew that the situation was not good. He leaned back and said, "I don''t think so! Now that she has a little sister-in-law, Yao Qi certainly has no chance. " Hearing Qin Xin''s improper joke, Mo Shen raised his hand to warn him: "these words can''t be said in front of Xiao Mu. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. " "Don''t worry, I won''t say! Besides... " Qin Xin was anxious to guarantee that at the end of the sentence, he laughed cunningly: "besides, there is nothing to say. Yao Qi is wishful thinking, and you have never liked her." Mo Shen ignored him and put down his tea cup. Finishing his sleeves, it seems that he intends to end this topic. But Qin Xin suddenly realized something and asked: "I always have a question to ask you." "Little sister-in-law What is your first girlfriend Mo Shen is not curious about Qin Xin''s question. Instead, Qin Xin can''t help asking. Mo Shen glanced at him: "why do you ask this?" "I''m curious." Qin Xin laughs quietly. There is no Ye Mu at the scene. He is friendly with Mo shentie. He dares to say everything: "I remember that my grandfather believes in Christ, and you are not allowed to have sex before marriage. Is it difficult to My sister-in-law is... " Qin Xin points to Mo Shen and says suspiciously, the ambiguity of the eyes quickly escalates. He knew that Mo Shen would listen to his grandfather''s words. "Now I have to think about whether the contract should allow Yan Qi to prepare." Mo Shen suddenly leans on the sofa, stares at Qin Xin and says something inexplicably. "OK, OK, OK, I won''t ask, I''ll shut up!" Qin Xin quickly made a stop gesture and honestly closed his mouth. Ye Mu stood at the stairway and listened to them almost. Her face turned red and her hands were not behind her. When she came, she pretended to ask unintentionally, "what were you talking about just now?" See ye Mu came, Qin Xin immediately restored the formal appearance, pulled his suit coat: "Oh, we talked about the company for a while." "So..." Ye Mu eyes toward Mo deep glance, tone pull of long, some doubt voice. The words were not to Qin Xin, but Qin Xin nodded wildly: "of course!" "Sister in law, do you have time next week?" Qin Xin answered and quickly changed the topic to ask her. Ye Mu turned and looked at Qin Xin. He didn''t know what he was doing: "I don''t know yet. What''s the matter?" Qin Xin asked not to move deeply, he can only start from ye mu. He said with a smile: "well, we have an alumni meeting next week. I invite you and Shenzi to come here. You should have time, right? " Qin Xin finish the request, ye Mu subconsciously to see Mo Shen. After a while, she turned to Qin Xin and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the latest schedule. I Try to get there. " She knew that after her vacation, she was in a hurry. "It''s enough to have a little sister-in-law. Take your time and don''t worry." Qin Xin clapped his hand and announced with a smile on his face. Mo Shen didn''t cut in and didn''t give Qin Xin a positive answer. Ye Mu also realized that Mo Shen might not want to go. After Qin Xin left, she asked him, "did my little uncle not want to go that day?""No, I''m looking at the time, too." Mo Shen''s eyes moved slightly away from the magazine for a while and handed her a soothing smile. Ye Mu sat to Mo Shen''s side, afraid that he didn''t want to go, but because she agreed, she said: "if my little uncle doesn''t want to go, then you tell Qin Xin that I was very busy that day and I can''t go." She is willing to lend herself to Mo Shen as an excuse. "Until that day. If you have time, you can go together. If you don''t have time, it''s OK. " Mo Shen grinned and rubbed her hair. He didn''t want her to take it too seriously. Ye Mu laughs, he says so, she also does not have so much burden. Seeing that Mo Shen still wanted to read magazines, she quietly withdrew from Mo Shen. It''s really boring. She put her bag on a small table, took two pictures, and posted a microblog that hasn''t been published in ten thousand years. Since Ji''an helped her open her microblog, she has only changed three. But the number of Weibo fans has been rising. She sent the photo of the bag up, with a facial expression, immediately commented on the number of thousands. Most of the following are in the recent broadcast of "Xiba Huadan", many people like her performance in it. Ye Mu also went to Weibo to know that the video of her performance was specially cut out, which was popular on the Internet for a while. Recently, there is little news about her, and her popularity has decreased a lot. It seems that she has been forgotten by some people, but the hit of "bird girl" makes her hot for a while. This is basically stable, everyone knows that she has potential, just waiting for her. Ye Mu flipped through the comments on her micro blog, and some of them made her laugh. She touched her bag and sighed: "a pig has become brother Bao. Brother Bao, it''s not easy." She jokingly talks to her bag, which is very cute in another person''s ears. Mo Shen turned his face and looked at Ye Mu teasing his bag. He asked with a smile: "call it brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Ye Mu let Mo deep ask of a Leng Leng, her hand still stay on the bag body. Very naive explanation: "it''s a netizen''s name, I think it''s very funny. It''s not bad to call brother Bao... " She said, seemed to quite agree with the nod. "Well, the little lady''s IQ can really match that of her brother and sister." Mo nodded and agreed. Ye Mu holding the bag did not respond for a moment, but heard Mo Shen''s last word, she turned angrily: "turn around and curse again!" "I don''t have that low IQ." Ye Mu defends, at this time, even ye Mu himself begins to dislike the bag. The poor bag didn''t do anything. She was disgusted. She was in Ye Mu''s arms, and her little tail didn''t move happily. Mo Shen couldn''t deny it. He raised his mobile phone in front of Ye Mu: "little lady, take a good look. Is there any problem?" Ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen''s mobile phone. The page opened by his mobile phone is Ye Mu''s Micro blog. Ye Mu looks at the photo on the micro blog and doesn''t see anything. She looked back and asked Mo Shen, "what''s the problem?" "What''s this?" Mo Shen''s fingertips point in the lower right corner of the photo. Ye Mu took a serious look and was shocked, like a child who made a mistake: "Oh, how did you take this in! I''ll delete it! " What she photographed was nothing else but the man''s shoes on the shoe rack. But it''s OK. It''s just a piece of clothes. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. When ye Mu was about to delete the microblog, she found that some people had found this problem. She hesitated. If she deleted it now, it would appear that she was guilty of theft. "To delete or not to delete?" Mo Shen leans on the edge of the sofa and looks at Ye mu with a good taste. With a smile, he doesn''t worry about ye Mu at all. Ye Mu hasn''t made a choice. Ji''an has already called. "It''s over..." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, and has guessed that Ji''an is calling to ask for a crime. Ye Mu pursed her lips and couldn''t answer the phone: "Hello, sister Ji..." "My God, little ancestor, what kind of micro blog do you post! Can you pay attention to the angle when sending photos! If you shoot a pig, you can shoot it to the whole pig. Don''t show anything else... " As soon as ye Mu''s voice was heard, Ji''an was bombarded. Ye Mu listen honestly, I''m sorry. She let Ji''an blame her, until Ji Jie stopped, she said: "sorry, Ji Jie, I didn''t notice this, otherwise I''ve deleted the microblog now? " "Don''t delete! Now it''s deleted. There will be people who have something to say. Keep it first. I''ll use the company''s official website to help you clarify. " Ji''an is busy stopping Ye mu, headache thinking to use that kind of joke to clarify for ye mu. After hanging up Ji''an, ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Ji''an really did not worry about her, every time is like this, Ji''an clearly has a big fire, but always bear, dare not say too heavy words to Ye mu. Ye Mu has seen Ji''an reprimand new people. Her attitude can be described as bad. It''s common to scold new people and cry. So, ye Mu is still a little lucky that Ji''an didn''t do this to her. "Originally, the little lady is so afraid of brokers." Mo deep pick eyebrows, looking at a face of apprehensive Ye mu, seems to have some taste of research. Ye Mu scolds staring at Mo Shen: "little uncle has found out for a long time, why don''t you remind me?" Remind her earlier that she can change the photo before others find her. "It''s just a corner. It''s not that serious." Mo Shen looked at her with a light smile and took it very lightly. Even if someone saw that it was a man''s shoes, there were too many people who could guess. It''s not just a boyfriend, it could be a staff member. Listening to Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu curled her lips. She was just about to let go of her bag, but she had an idea. She suddenly laughed and approached Mo Shen and said, "little uncle, help me hold it for a while, I''ll take something." "On the ground." Mo Shen unconsciously stepped back, his face slightly changed, and didn''t reach out to pick up Ye Mu''s bag. Ye Mu didn''t put it on the ground, and thrust it into Mo Shen''s arm. She bent down on the sofa and groped for something: "just hold it. I''ll just draw some tissue." She said so, pretending to be like that. Mo frowned deeply and looked down at the bag of pig''s head and brain. Just as he was about to let go, he heard the sound of taking pictures from his mobile phone. Mo Shen raised his head and saw Ye Mu shaking Mo Shen with his mobile phone, smiling brightly: "it left a commemorative moment." She said, and turned to look at themselves, deliberately said: "did not expect, little uncle holding a small animal looks so loving." Mo Shen helplessly looks at Ye Mu and throws his bag onto the sofa. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen come forward and received his mobile phone behind him. He said with a smile: "uncle is not allowed to rob. I want to keep this one." It seems very good to use it as a small handle occasionally. Ye Mu walks around the sofa and refuses to give Mo Shen his mobile phone. If Mo Shen insists on the photos in his mobile phone, he has many ways. But he didn''t, suddenly stood still, looking at Ye Mu put forward the condition: "want to keep photos is not impossible.""What does little uncle want?" Ye Mu is very clever to reflect another meaning in Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen didn''t deliberately make ye Mu difficult this time. He just pointed to the bag with his finger and suggested: "don''t be too close to it in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu mouth slightly smoke, her uncle Mo is now even a pig to eat vinegar? Mo Shen holds her slender fingertips, leans on the sofa, plays with her hands, and looks at her with eyebrows: "hmm?" Ye Mu knew that he was waiting for her answer, her eyes looked at the bag, took back her eyes, nodded and discussed: "then I promise to keep the photo?" "Yes." Mo Shen nodded his head and promised that it was worthwhile to change a photo for some time. "Yes, I promise." Getting Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu quickly sacrificed his bag. The bag that was sacrificed didn''t know anything. She bumped her front paws, and happily cocked her tail around the sofa. From time to time coquetry with the head arch Ye Mu''s ankle, hope Ye mu can embrace it. Ye Mu sits on the sofa with a mobile phone in her hand, and her eyes are still looking at the photo. She has a smile on her face. She thinks, this should also be a family photo. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu, stares at the photo and giggles as if he can''t understand it. It''s just a picture, and it''s worth seeing for so long? Ye Mu''s smile gradually become smart, she Chong Mo deep Yang mobile phone, said some have no fear: "if one day my little uncle offended me, hey hey, I will send this picture!" Is it really good for her to threaten the real one sitting here with the picture like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Mo Shen''s eyes glanced at her mobile phone. Her face was smiling, but what she said made Ye Mu feel a little cold: "are you not afraid that I''ll take the photos and delete them?" Ye Mu a Leng, in the heart banned a second. Then, with a mobile phone, he deliberately approached Mo Shen, smiling very brightly: "my little uncle is the most trustworthy, so he won''t be." She said, a pair of watery eyes staring at Mo Shen, want to let Mo Shen refuse her hard. "Not necessarily." Mo''s slender fingertips flicked her forehead to make a sound. Ye Mu body pressure on the sofa, half lying on the edge of the sofa, discontented raised his hand rubbed his forehead: "this picture, I will keep it. I promise I won''t take it out until I have to. " As a last resort? Mo Shen''s eyebrows came together with some doubts in his eyes. What kind of situation is the last resort for ye mu? Having said that, ye Mu stood up from the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I''ll take my bag out for a turn." "Take it out for a walk?" Mo Shen maintains just posture micro motion, a pair of deep eyes is to glance to the bag. Ye Mu took the traction rope from the flower rack and put it on the bag. Without looking at Mo Shen, he said, "well, I''m going to start work tomorrow. The bag has been here for so long that I have never taken it out for a walk. When I start work, I don''t have time for another few months. Take it out to get some air today. " She said, secretly spit out a tongue. It can be said that she is going to take her bag to have a ventilation, or it can be said that she is going to take herself to have a ventilation. "Little uncle, do you want to come with me?" Ye Mu puts on his cap and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was still early. He had time to accompany her. Ye Mu led the bag out of the house. As soon as he got out of Huajing, the bag seldom saw the new world outside and rushed out like crazy. Ye Mu almost did not pull, fortunately, Mo Shen took the rope in time. "It''s so small. It''s so powerful." The rope is delivered to Mo Shen''s Ye mu, who shakes his arm, which is too painful, and mumbles. Although Mo Shen and ye Mu came out with their bags, they didn''t forget what ye Mu had promised at home, reminding: "little lady, don''t forget the exchange terms of photos." Ye Mu massaged the other hand with one hand, his face was stunned, then he quickly showed a smile: "I know, I just take it out for a turn." For ye Mu''s answer and reaction, Mo Shen is very satisfied. Holding the bag in his hand, he didn''t let it off the rope. Baobao thought that ye Mu brought it out to let it go wild. As a result, a traction rope bound it. It could only walk obediently and slowly, but could not run. Today, the park is very busy and full of people. Into the park, ye Mu saw someone come, immediately pressed his hat, head down to hide himself. Mo Shen slowed down a little, looking at Ye mu with his head down, pulling his hat, walking in a hurry and tension, his cold mouth slowly pulling a smile. He naturally raised his hand over her shoulder, big hand deliberately pressed her hat, said with a smile: "like a pervert." "Are you kidding or are you serious?" Ye Murong looked up at Mo Shen and asked. Mo deeply nodded to her, not like joking. His hand pulled Ye Mu''s hat to the normal height: "naturally, it won''t attract attention." Ye Mu didn''t stretch out his hand to pull his hat. He took a look at Mo Shen and put his eyes on Bao Bao. Bao Bao with a cute appearance in the park quickly captured a small fan. In the park, a few children flying kites have been around the bag, bending over to touch the head of the bag. They all like "lovely pig, pink pig, ah, so lovely..." "Sister, can I hold it?" A little girl, about five or six years old, was sitting beside her bag, pointing to it and looking up to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu shrugged, deliberately teased her, said: "the rope in his hand, oh, can only say with him, said with me useless." The little girl follows Ye Mu''s fingertips and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s indifferent face makes the little girl a little timid. She looks at Mo Shen with worry in her eyes: "Uncle Can I hug the pig? " Perhaps Mo Shen knew that his expression was too serious to scare the child. He tried to soften his face and nodded: "yes, but be careful not to let it kick." "Thank you, uncle." With permission, the little girl sat down to hold her bag with a happy smile on her face. In order to make it easier for the child to hold the bag, Mo Shen deliberately bent down and lightened the rope. The little girl is very cute. She has curly hair. She should have just run. Her hair is a little sweaty. She is half sitting on the ground holding her bag. She likes it so much that she keeps talking with it. Mo Shen and ye Mu also did not urge the child, looking at the child''s lovely appearance, Mo Shen''s eyes unconsciously brought a trace of father''s love. The little girl accompanied the bag for a long time, until her mother called her name, she let go, to find her mother."Thank you, sister." The little girl stood up and patted her hand, lying beside Ye Mu''s face and kissing Ye mu. After the kiss, she looked at Mo Shen timidly. She just said "thank you uncle" and ran away. Mo deep looking at the little girl''s back, with a smile frown, turned to ask Ye Mu: "I have so terrible?" Ye Mu also bent over half sitting, her palm supporting chin, just like the little girl, hear the deep question, smile happily: "may think little uncle is a strange uncle." "Blame uncle?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, rhetorical tone with obvious displeasure. Ye Mu stood up and laughed more and more brightly: "it''s normal for children to think so. When I first met my little uncle, I also thought it was a strange uncle." She''s quite serious. She can''t laugh or cry. In her heart, his first impression is that he''s blaming his uncle "Do you remember seeing me for the first time?" Mo Shen didn''t care with her. She asked. Ye Mu nodded, pulling the traction rope in his hand: "remember, in the restaurant, I was drunk, you gave me a business card." Don''t look down at her eyes and smile bitterly. So, she remembered it was this. He thought that she really remembered seeing him for the first time. "Now think about it, little uncle is really like a strange uncle." Ye Mu''s face with effort to recall the smile: "who will promise to marry a woman who only met once?" Mo deeply embraces the fingertip of her shoulder and nods a few times without rhythm: "then who only meets once and proposes to get married?" Ye Mu looked up at him and showed his teeth with a smile: "so, I''m also a strange child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Child..." Mo Shen repeated two words in her words very clearly. That''s what he called her years ago. It''s just that his little wife doesn''t remember at all. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen say these two words and asked: "what''s the matter?" Mo looked down at her and said with a smile, "nothing. I just don''t think you can be a child when you grow up. " At the beginning, that thin girl with smart eyes has grown up completely. She has changed a lot, but her eyes always keep clear and her unique temperament. This should be why Mo Shen recognized her at the first glance. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu Qingli''s small face a little distracted, but ye Mu didn''t find Mo Shen''s trance. He looked up at him and retorted: "of course I''m not a child, but I''m still young." "Well?" Mo Shen looked at her with a doubt because her voice slightly revived. Ye Mu bit his lower lip with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m my sister, little uncle or uncle. In front of my little uncle, I''m still much smaller. " She deliberately joked that every time she talked about age, Mo Shen''s handsome face would show a helpless look. Both of them are in their twenties. They are just the beginning and the end, but they are inexplicably separated. Mo Shen didn''t let Ye Mu do what he wanted this time. He just raised his hand and rubbed her hair, and carefully arranged her hat. He looked at her eyes particularly soft, magnetic voice with doting: "yes, you are the youngest, strange child." In front of him, he never used a mature standard to ask her, just be herself. Ye Mu came forward with Mo Shen''s wrist and winked at him playfully: "strange uncle." Sunset, ye Mu lazy stepping on the debris of the sunset, face with a happy smile, has been talking and laughing with Mo Shen. From the park back to Huajing, there is a downhill of a stone fence. When ye Mu and Mo Shen are walking down, a woman is pushing a baby carriage up. The child in the carriage is shaking all the way with a rattle in his hand. Ye Mu doesn''t have much control over the children. When he sees it, all his attention is attracted. The woman pushing the pram has passed by Ye mu, and ye Mu still looks back. She suddenly thought of the little girl she met in the park today. Mo Shen''s eyes on the child had been repeating in Ye Mu Nao sea. She knows that Mo Shen likes children very much. Seeing his love for children, she suddenly felt that one day, if she no longer desperately pursues the acting career, no longer loves this career, she would go home and concentrate on taking care of her children, like this, waiting for him to come back every day. After work, they could take their children out for a walk, play and outing. They were laughing and she was watching. It''s so insipid, is it not a kind of happiness? Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s arm and tightened it slightly. She looked up at Mo Shen''s smiling eyes. After she said that she didn''t want to have a child for the time being, Mo Shen never mentioned it again, and even didn''t talk about it. Mo Shen never put pressure on her, even if he wanted a child of their own. Compared with him, ye Mu knows that she is selfish, but she Now she is really not ready to be a mother. She is not ready to be a mother either in life or in psychology. Ye Mu sleeps on the bed, deliberately does not think about this aspect. But Mo Shen''s eyes, which looked at the child hiding his father''s love, kept spinning in Ye Mu''s mind. After Mo Shen came out from the study to deal with the business, it was very late. At this point, ye Mu had already dozed off even though he couldn''t sleep. But today, she is half asleep in bed, with a big pillow behind her, biting her fingertips in a daze. Hearing the opening of the bedroom door, she was stunned and looked at it busily: "finished?" Mo Shen pressed his hand on his back neck and rubbed it. He raised his head and looked at Ye mu, who had not yet rested. He answered and asked, "don''t you want to sleep first?" "I I can''t sleep. " Ye Mu lifted the quilt out of bed and brought the milk on the table to him. Mo Shen didn''t take the milk. He put his hand on her waist and put her close to him. Head down with his forehead against her forehead, tired of a sigh of relief: "let me hold you for a while." "Tired, have a rest early." Ye Mu put down the milk in his hand and whispered. Mo Shen holds her a little tight, so holding her is a rest for him. It''s rare that ye Mu is still in such spirit so late. It seems that she is sorry for her spirit if she doesn''t do anything. Mo Shen slightly released the action of holding her, raised her chin with fingertips and kissed her red lips. Ye Mu''s hand is beside Mo Shen''s arm and he grabs it subconsciously. Mo deep kiss her, let her tense spirit down. Kiss gradually heavy, fingertips also stroked her chest button, one by one opened. He held her and lay down on the bed, with thin lips kissing from her wrist to her neck. Every kiss was emotional. Ye Mu bear some of his torture kiss, gradually some reaction, unconsciously bite his red lips. Being honest with each other, the body temperature is also more and more hot. Mo deeply kisses her red lips and gives her all the comforts.Ye Mu embraces Mo Shen''s waist, and his closed eyes slowly open. There was hesitation and hesitation in her eyes until Mo Shen put his hand into the box on the bedside table. She looked at Mo Shen''s hand and put her weak arm on Mo Shen''s hand, which stopped him from holding the condom. Mo Shen looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Mu''s face turned red with shame. She took back her hand and said, "otherwise Let''s have a baby... " Ye mu heart beat to tremble to say this words, this perhaps already is she can do the most active thing. The bedroom was silent, as if waiting for an answer. But Mo Shen didn''t speak. He didn''t speak. The quiet room was full of the silver sound of moonlight. Mo Shen has no answer, and ye Mu is more and more nervous. She doesn''t even dare to look at Mo Shen''s eyes. She doesn''t know whether her words are abrupt or her little uncle now I don''t want to. "Ready?" For a long time, Mo Shen''s mellow voice finally sounded in the quiet bedroom. Ye Mu moved her red lips. She didn''t want to cheat Mo Shen: "I..." She hesitated, not to cheat him, but not to be unhappy. The answer to this question is too difficult for her to answer. Mo Shen looked at her hesitation, but his palm gently stroked the hair on her cheek. His voice and action were as gentle: "before you are ready, even if you want to, I will not agree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Ye Mu stared at Mo Shen, and she didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would say so. "How can you fulfill your responsibility as a parent if you are not ready?" Mo Shen looked at her patiently. Her deep eyes seemed to suck her in: "although I really want a child that belongs to us, but it''s not urgent. I hope you are doing what you want to do most He knew that what she wanted to do now was acting. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu''s eyes flashed, she bit her lips and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on her red lips, which prevented her from saying the next thing. His palm gently stroked her long hair, his eyes followed her palm, looked at her long hair and said: "this is between us. I don''t object to you pursuing what you want. We''re husband and wife. You don''t have to feel sorry or guilty about me, okay? " Ye Mu leaned on his arms and nodded gently. Mo looked down at her. Ye Mu''s bright water eyes were full of purity that people can''t ignore. Mo hugged her deeply, and her cold thin lips pressed down. There was some comfort and love in it. But just interrupted the heat wave of hunger, now there is no sense of disobedience continued, just more gentle than before, dark desire, but care. His desire for her seems to have told ye mu. He asks for her only because she is Ye mu, not because she is a woman who can have children. Whether a man is good to a woman, not only the woman can feel it, but also other people can feel it when they look at the state of the woman. After ye Mu starts work again, Xiaojia is busy delivering things. Finally, when she''s free, she looks at Ye Mu carefully with curiosity, as if she''s afraid of missing something. "What do you think I''ll do?" Ye Mu looks at the script and looks up in his spare time. Seeing that Xiao Jia looks at her like this, she asks with a smile. Xiaojia shook her head and scratched her head with her hand. She was embarrassed and said, "no, I just think Miss Ye is more beautiful than when she was just on the road." Ye Mu a Leng, then blunt small good shallow smile: "is it? Maybe it''s because of the makeup. " "No, I look much better." Xiaojia saw that ye Mu stopped, handed the water in her hand, and said: "I didn''t pay attention to it before. Today, I''ll take a closer look, and then I think there was a contrast when I first started my career. It''s changing slowly. There''s no difference between the past and the present, but there''s a big difference between the past and the present." Xiaojia''s eyes are as wide as she can. At the moment, she doesn''t notice what ye Mu looks at her with. Her own eyes are all staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu some helpless voice: "well, you should also go to help sister Ji''s help, I have to see the script for a while." Xiaojiajing Ye Mu reminds me of this and suddenly realizes: "Oh, OK." Xiaojia''s words make ye Mu laugh, but she didn''t put it in her heart. She still looks down and concentrates on the script. "Miss ye..." A folding shadow is cast on Ye Mu''s script. Hearing the soft words, ye Mu raises his head and looks in the direction of folding shadow. See is Cui Xiaoxiao, ye muwei Leng: "Miss Cui?" "You''d better make me smile." Cui Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed and Chong Ye Mu bends over. She felt that ye Mu was more experienced than herself, and she was very polite to Ye mu. Ye Mu also politely nodded to her, she began to speak: "I just want to ask, do you have a copy of the script? My share of I might have left it in the car today. " Ye Mu understood the intention that Cui Xiaoxiao came to say hello and said with a smile: "yes. But in the car, or you go to change your clothes first, and I''ll ask the assistant to deliver them to you later. " "I''m sorry about that." Hearing that ye Mu has a copy, Cui Xiaoxiao''s eyes are really surprised. He looks at Ye Mu gratefully: "that won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Ye Mu smiles and watches Cui Xiaoxiao leave. Ye Mu didn''t know that Cui Xiaoxiao would also be in this production group. She chose the script of "Lady of the family" at that time because it had a good story and didn''t communicate with the producer about who the actors were. It''s hard to be surprised to see Cui Xiaoxiao. But what we are going to shoot today is just the beginning of the film, mainly Ye mu, so the leading role did not come together. Only Ye mu, and a few characters close to Ye mu in the play. When ye Mu changes his Qipao, the director deliberately instructs the makeup artist to make up for ye mu. In this play, ye Mu wants to play the plot that the ignorant peasant girl returns with hatred and turns into a poisonous beauty. Before ye Mu started shooting, the director was more nervous than ye mu. If ye Mu doesn''t play well in this scene, let alone the heavy scenes behind. Let a 20-year-old girl challenge a gorgeous and thoughtful woman, why doesn''t the director worry? Fortunately, ye Mu didn''t let everyone down. As soon as the magnesium lamp was on, she slowly closed her eyes, adjusted her mood, and then opened them. The darkness in her eyes was frightening. Ye Mu''s gorgeous appearance is very good-looking, but not amazing. But the state of her entering the role makes all this amazing, and immediately gives the character life. Just one look makes people mistakenly think that this woman is not ye Mu at the moment. After a play, ye Mu said all his lines fluently, and didn''t let the director shout the card once. When she pulled the cloak to say the last line, the director immediately clapped his hands excitedly: "OK! Good! GreatWhen the audience saw that the director was so excited, they all applauded. The director came forward and shook hands with Ye Mu: "great! It''s enough for the shooting in the back as long as this state is maintained! " "I''ll try to find out." After quitting the role, ye Mu regained his soft smile. The director looked at her freely changing expression and was stunned for a moment. Ye Mu is used to it. After shooting this scene, he listens to Ji Jie''s arrangement and prepares to go back. Just out of the crew, even the car has not been sitting, Mo Shen''s phone call came. "Little uncle, did you calculate the right time?" Ye Mu is always happy when he answers Mo Shen''s phone call. Mo Shen''s voice is particularly pleasant on the mobile phone: "at this point, you should be ready to go to the magazine shooting." He has her schedule. It''s very easy for him to know where she''s going and what she''s busy with. On the contrary, ye Mu was a little surprised: "how do you know?" She said, opening the door with one hand. When she sat in and tried to pull up the door again, she was stunned to see her acquaintance. Guo Fei stops the car, takes off his sunglasses and walks down from the car. He looks in a good mood. He takes a look at his watch and goes all the way to the shooting site. Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Guo Fei, Mo Shen''s voice, she listened to some not clear: "little uncle just said what?" She asked, looking at Guo Fei''s back. Is Guo Fei here to find Cui Xiaoxiao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Ye Mu such rhetorical question, don''t think deeply, don''t know she is absent-minded all difficult. Instead of answering her question, she asked, "what''s the matter? Have you met an acquaintance? " "Well..." Ye Mu hasn''t closed the door yet. He looks out and answers: "I seem to see Guo Fei." Hearing her acquaintances, Mo Shen chuckled: "what''s wrong with Guo Fei?" Guo Fei has gone far and can''t see. Ye Mu reaches for the door and lies back on his seat and says, "no, he seems to be looking for Cui Xiaoxiao. It''s just a bit of a surprise to meet you on a set. " The relationship between Guo Fei and Mo Shen has always been good, but Mo Shen doesn''t seem to be curious about Guo Fei, let alone concerned about it. "Well, if he comes up to talk to you, you can ignore his words." Mo Shen didn''t give Guo Fei any emotion. According to Guo Fei''s arrogant disposition, he will not have a good attitude towards Ye mu. Ye Mu was just surprised to see it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Smile to promise Mo Shen''s words: "I know." Ji''an also got on the bus and told the driver in front of him to leave. Ji''an turned back and informed Ye Mu: "there will be an award ceremony next week. You will attend as the spokesperson of Mo''s clothing. I''ll prepare the clothes for you then. Take good care of yourself these days and don''t get sick. " "Well." Ye Mu then calls and nods to Ji''an. She also wanted to ask duo Jian a few words, so she had to say to Mo Shen on the phone, "I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you home in the afternoon." "See you at home." Mo Shen responded mildly. Ye Mu hung up and ignored Ji''an. With a funny look, he asked, "will the award ceremony be cancelled from the schedule of the" Lady of the family " "In this aspect, I can communicate with the director and try to concentrate your play. It shouldn''t get in the way. " Ji''an turned over a stack of itineraries in his hand and took a breath. He was a little tired: "I forgot to tell you that ye Qiyi also took over the play" Lady of the family. " Ye Mu lowers his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. When he hears Ji''an''s words, he is suddenly stunned. Busy looking up at her confirmation: "what does this mean?" Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and said clearly: "that is to say, the heroine of this play was looking for ye Qiyi and you at the beginning. The director group is more optimistic about ye Qiyi, but ye Qiyi''s reply is two days later than ours, so it was intercepted by us. " Ji''an said with a scornful smile on her face. She was obviously dissatisfied with the crew. Ji''an didn''t say it clearly, but ye Mu realized it from her words. Today, she came to the crew to make the so-called first episode. Hua is not a positive film at all, but the director wants to test whether she is suitable for the role. "So it is." Ye Mu took a deep breath and made a sound. She just sighed, though she didn''t pay attention to it. She looked down at the magazine and began to read it. Ji''an was surprised to see that ye Mu''s reaction was so flat: "didn''t you resent this kind of corner snatching before? What''s the matter now? " "Different in nature." Ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Ji''an: "I''m disgusted with corner snatching, but if the opportunity is equal, and it''s brought by strength, there''s nothing to say. Besides, in this circle, everyone wants good resources. I can''t let them out every time they want them. " Ye Mu said, laughing at Ji''an playfully. Ji''an was very satisfied with Ye Mu''s attitude and nodded: "in the past six months, it seems that your transformation is really big. If you can think like this, it''s not in vain for me to guide you for six months." "Sister Ji, I just want to tell you something." Ye Mu continued to turn through the magazine. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an is a bit tired today. "That''s all for this year''s work. We''ll wait until next year for other work. It''s going to be Chinese New Year in two months. I want to take a good holiday. " Ye Mu pats on the magazine, pure eyes with some small request mouth. Ji''an glanced at Ye mu, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that I will arrange it for you." There is mo Shen there. Where do you need Ji''an to give her a holiday? "Thank you, sister Ji." Hear Ji An disguised promise, ye Mu busy smile thanks. In the afternoon, ye Mu was shooting an interview column for a women''s magazine. After taking dozens of photos in succession, the photographer finally nodded with satisfaction: "well, Miss ye can go back, and we will choose the most beautiful state of Miss Ye." "That''s the trouble." Ye mura''s little suit jacket on his lower body nodded politely. She changed clothes, just out of the studio, outside the rest area of Qin Xin drank a cup of coffee, quickly stood up and called her: "little sister-in-law." Ye mushun looked over in his voice and was surprised to see Qin Xin: "Mr. Qin Why are you here? " "Isn''t my sister-in-law too polite?" Qin Xin face with a smile, and ye Mu is not unfamiliar: "call me Qin Xin is good." "Sorry." Ye Mu apologizes for her address. She is not used to it. "What''s there to apologize for?" The smile on Qin Xin''s face increased, and he did not forget his main topic: "I heard that the staff of the company said that you came to shoot today, so I specially came to see what I need.""Is this your company?" Ye Mu really doesn''t know his work shooting location at all. Seeing that Qin Xin nodded, she was not surprised. She shook her head and refused Qin Xin''s care: "I''ve finished shooting and I''m going back." Qin Xin nodded with pity: "that''s too bad. I wanted to invite you to have a cup of coffee." "You Is something wrong? " Ye Mu is not stupid. She can see Qin Xin''s hesitation and hesitation. Qin Xin deliberately revealed the information, now ye Mu asked, he said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, just a few days later is the Alumni Association, I want to ask my sister-in-law to inform Shenzi, let him not forget." It sounds like Ye Mu only wants to pass on a message, but in fact, he just wants Ye Mu to persuade Mo Shen to pass on. Qin Xin said this to Ye mu. Ye Mu only pretended to be half knowledgeable and half understanding. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and ask." She is only responsible for asking. As for whether Mo Shen will go or not, we have to respect Mo Shen''s will. But ye Mu forgot about it when he went back. She didn''t think of it until dinner time. She raised her head with a meal and asked Mo Shen, "is the little uncle still going to the classmate meeting Qin Xin said a few days ago?" Mo Shen knew that ye Mu was shooting there this afternoon. When he heard that ye Mu suddenly mentioned this topic, he didn''t have to guess who reminded him. "Why did you suddenly come up with this?" Mo Shen wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and asked casually. The fork in Ye Mu''s hand cuts the steak on the plate, without telling Mo Shen: "I met Qin Xin in the afternoon, and he asked me to remind you not to forget." Mo deep face didn''t show any strange, just deep eyes raised to see ye Mu: "little lady want to go together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Mo Shen asked. I should have gone. Ye Mu''s action of cutting the steak slowed down. She seriously thought about her schedule these days and hesitated. She had other things to do that day. But she wanted to accompany Mo Shen. In particular, when she thought of the Alumni Association, she would think of Yao Qi mentioned by Qin Xin that day. She knew that Miss Yao Qi must have something to do with Mo Shen''s past. She was curious, but she didn''t want to ask Mo Shen. Ye Mu still has her own careful thinking. Sometimes she feels that Mo Shen gives her too much, which makes her greedy. She doesn''t want to hear about another woman from Mo Shen. After dinner, ye Mu accompanies Mo Shen to sit on the sofa. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who hasn''t answered for a long time, and picks his eyebrows and repeats: "no time?" Ye Mu revived, looked up at Mo Shen and said with a smile, "I had a shoot that day." Mo deeply nodded, beautiful thin lips open and close: "I will call Ji''an, that day''s activities as far as possible are delayed, may need to be attended by my wife." Ye Mu Wei Leng didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words and asked: "why?" Mo Shen looks at her with a clear skeleton, hands caressing her long hair behind her head, deep eyes watching her long hair, soft. He especially likes her long hair, often in the process of two people talking, he will caress and play, it can be described as love. After a while, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile: "with you, you can have less social intercourse." Every year, there are many personalities around Mo Shen in the Alumni Association, among which women are the majority. When ye Mu is around, there will always be less women close to him. "So..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen clearly. She thinks that Mo Shen means that she''s here. His male friends won''t persuade him to drink too much. After that, they won''t pull him to get together alone. But obviously, ye Mu misunderstood. "Then I''ll go shopping tomorrow." Ye Mu thought about what to wear that day, and his eyes were a little empty. There are many clothes at home, and Mo Shen will prepare them for her every quarter. But she thought about it and wanted to buy it herself. After she married Mo Shen, she seldom went shopping. She wanted to have a look. She could not rely on Mo Shen for everything. "I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Mo Shen''s hand was still on her hair. Ye Mu shook his head and said with a chuckle, "no, you''re busy. I can do it myself." If she is with Mo Shen, she will consider the time, but can''t buy it well. Mo deep smile nodded, by her: "OK." Ye Mu easily stretched a stretch, pulled down Mo Shen''s hand, carefully looked at it, and suddenly came up with a sentence: "I''ve never seen my little uncle cut his nails, how can it be so neat?" His nails didn''t seem to grow. They were white and neat all the time. His hands are very good-looking. His fingertips are as long as a piano player, but there is a layer of cocoon in his palm, which should be left by repeating a certain action all the year round. "Who doesn''t cut his nails?" Mo Shen showed a helpless smile for her question. Ye Mu''s eyes are just on Mo Shen''s fingernails. She looks at them carefully and pulls up Mo Shen''s left hand. Her two hands hold Mo Shen''s left hand. The size of her left hand is normal. The ring finger of Mo Shen''s left hand is still wearing their wedding ring. She has never seen him take off this ring. "That''s good." Ye Mu''s thin fingers rubbed Mo Shen''s ring and chuckled to bite his lips. The two wedding rings pull them together and make them belong to each other. Mo Shen such a man belongs to her, now think of it, this is still how can''t believe the fact. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s wedding ring and unconsciously caresses his neck. Ji''an won''t let her wear that ring. She can only hide it in her heart. "What are you thinking?" See ye Mu holding his hand in a daze, Mo deep open palm counter hold her palm asked. Lengshen''s Ye Mu raised his head and gave him a faint smile. He took off his ring from his neck with his backhand, and put it next to Mo Shen''s ring finger with one hand. Only when we look at it together can we have a sense of inexplicable integrity. "If you don''t wear it for a long time, will you be unable to put it on?" Ye Mu looked at his ring and asked naively. "No, you haven''t gained weight. Why can''t you wear it?" Mo Shen naturally took the ring and put it on for her. The ring is as fit as it was, without any discomfort. Ye Mu will wear the ring hand stretched out to his eyes, the other hand pressure in the cheek, look a little lonely and helpless. She also wants to go out with a ring like this, but as long as she wears it, the press will find out immediately and find the same one from Mo Shen. At that time, their marital status will be exposed. Once exposed, this marriage may bring unnecessary trouble to Mo Shen, which is also very unfavorable to her. Mo Shen looked at her in a trance and raised her hand over her shoulder. Her well-defined faces were warm and moist, and her voice was comforting: "wait until everything is stable, and then think about other things." She has not yet established herself in this circle. Too much information about her private life is not good for her. What''s more, they have a good lifestyle.Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and talks. Her long black hair falls down on the back of Mo Shen''s hand with her action. She asks him: "what do I want to think about now?" Mo Shen raised his hand and played with her long hair with some fragrance. When he heard her casual questions, thin lips pulled up a smile and said, "it''s enough to make two." Ye muchong blinked his eyes, but he was curious about the two in his mouth. "First, the little wife just does what she wants to do." Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed her long hair. Her movements were very casual, but her words were very serious: "second, be a good Mrs. mo." Ye Mu curled up in the sofa legs, because Mo deep words shrunk a few minutes, his face written serious thinking, uncertain looking at him: "only these two?" Don''t smile and nod. He doesn''t ask much of her. "I''ll make two of them, too?" Ye Mu stretched out two fingers to shake playfully in front of Mo Shen. Don''t nod deeply, let her mention it. Ye Mu took out the pen and paper on the small tea table in front of her and wrote it down specially. The pen in her hand was writing and drawing. She said and wrote: "first, my little uncle has something to tell me. You can''t hide it from me. Second In accordance with Article 1. " She said, stop writing, face is satisfied smile: "little uncle can do it?" Mo Shen looked at her handwriting, picked her eyebrows, nodded her head, and asked her, "do you need a monogram?" "Ah?" Ye Mu was stunned: "do you have any inkpad at home?" Mo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of light: "you don''t have to press it with your hand." "And sign?" Ye Mu sent the pen to Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen did not pick up her pen, holding her shoulder hand tight, thin lips on her red lips. Ye Mu didn''t have time to understand and bear a kiss. His ears were full of Mo Shen''s teasing smile: "it''s called Huazhu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Ye Mu''s red lips and his thin lips were slightly separated, and his face was a little red. She flashed her eyes like a pool of water, put away the paper on the table, changed the topic and said, "that''s my little uncle''s promise. It''s too late to go back." She folded the paper, stood up and put it in the cupboard. She took it seriously. Ye Mu puts the paper away and leans on the wine rack. He looks at Mo Shen and does not pass. She opened her mouth to say something, and the bag under her feet was arching her, looking for a hug. Ye Mu see bag, subconsciously want to bend down to hold. But as soon as I look up and see Mo Shen, I think of what I promised him a few days ago and stop. She looked down at the bag sorry. The eyes were full of: bags, if you want to hold in the future, you must choose a little uncle''s absence. "It''s eight o''clock." Sitting on the sofa, Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch, opening his mouth to remind Ye mu. There will be a TV play that ye Mu likes very much tonight. She is waiting for time to watch it. Now it''s coming. She uses the remote control to switch to the TV station she wants to watch. Mo Shen doesn''t have a job tonight. He can watch with her. They sat in the living room watching TV, and the servants were surprised that they could have such leisure today. For fear of disturbing them, they both cleaned and walked quietly. After watching an episode of TV drama, ye Mu went upstairs. At this point, she should wash in the bathroom and get ready to rest. But tonight, she is still choosing clothes in the cloakroom. She wants to see if there is a suitable overcoat. If there is, she will buy clothes tomorrow, just a thin one. "Little uncle, is this nice?" Ye Mu takes out a black coat from the cloakroom and raises it to Mo Shen for advice. Mo took a serious look at the coat: "it''s OK." "That''s it." Ye Mu believes in Mo Shen''s vision. He said yes, so she hung the coat in the bedroom closet. Ye Mu plans to go shopping after shooting the next day, but because of the bad weather in the next two days, the director temporarily requests to make up for the next two days. Ye mu can only put back his plan to buy clothes for the time being. Fortunately, the day before the Alumni Association, she had nothing to do. She asked Lin Feifei to go to the biggest shopping mall in Linshi early in the morning. As soon as Lin Feifei and ye Mu enter the shopping mall, they are in high spirits. She is a complete Shopaholic. After visiting several stores, she goes into a luxury goods store and asks Ye mu with a smile: "can I accompany you for a day, and give me a gift?" Ye Mu''s eyes swept the shop, heard Lin Feifei''s words, and nodded with a smile: "yes." Lin Feifei looked at Ye mu, who didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue and said, "it''s different to marry a rich husband. He has such a strong voice." Lin Feifei said as she started to look at the clothes in the shop. She is envious of Ye mu. "For you, of course, with my own money." Ye Mu shook his head helplessly and explained. Although Mo Shen gave her unlimited supplementary cards, she never used them in her bag. It''s not that she doesn''t use it deliberately, but she doesn''t spend money at ordinary times, so she can''t use it all the time. In addition, she has made a lot of money herself. Since "bird girl", her film salary has doubled, so ye mu can now be called a little rich woman. "I''m joking with you. How could you buy it for me. I''ll take it now. Although I don''t have much, it''s enough to be extravagant once in a while. " Lin Feifei picked up the clothes on the shelf and made two gestures on himself, looking very serious. Ye Mu looked around and didn''t find anything special in the store. Lin handed the clothes to the shop assistant and said, "I''d like to try this s-size one." "All right." The clerk politely took it and said it was very polite. "You haven''t seen what you like yet?" Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu standing on one side and said, "this is the sixth one. Don''t you have one?" Ye Mu sorry wrinkled nose: "did not see very favorite." Ye mu can''t see it. Lin Feifei chooses it for her. I took a light blue dress from the corner and said, "I think this one suits you. Oh, it''s shallow. It''s very nice." Ye Mu looks at the skirt on Lin Feifei''s hand, and rarely reaches out to caress it. The skirt was on the display inside, and they didn''t walk in and they didn''t see it. "It seems pretty good." Ye Mu looks at the skirt and seems to like it. Lin Feifei shows the lovely dimple on her cheek, hands the skirt to Ye mu, and pushes her in to change it: "if it''s good, go and have a try." The model in Ye Mu''s hand is just her model, and she doesn''t need to change it with a shop assistant. Put on the clothes, ye Mu stood in front of the mirror and looked, the clothes fit very well, the overall surprise of this skirt and her temperament are very consistent. Ye Mu always thinks that this dress looks familiar. He takes a special look at the brand, and when he sees the brand on it, he smiles unconsciously. It turns out that this dress belongs to Mo''s clothing, which is one of the series designed by Lin su. It''s the one she stands for. Ye Mu is just a sign of action attracted the shop assistant, shop assistant see ye Mu very like, remind a: "Miss, this dress price a little bit expensive."Hearing this, Lin Feifei was a little unhappy: "do you think we can''t afford it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you. " The assistant saw that Lin Feifei was very tough, so he quickly changed the conversation. And at this moment, another fitting room out of a beautiful woman with a good figure. Women with ears of short hair, a place to wear jewelry are wearing exquisite jewelry, not vulgar gold gas, elegant with a small noble. As like as two peas, she is wearing the same clothes as she does. As soon as the woman came out of the fitting room, the assistant immediately welcomed her in high spirits and praised her: "Miss Sun, you look good in this dress! This is the latest model in our shop. There are only two pieces in total... " Said, the shop assistant''s eyes unconsciously toward Ye Mu''s body, busy, transfer said: "this is very suitable for you, in addition to you should not wear who will look good." "Blind man!" Hearing the assistant''s words, Lin Feifei rolled her eyes and muttered to herself. It is clear that ye Mu is more suitable for wearing. Miss Sun noticed as like as two peas herself, she smiled and turned to the clerk. "Mohs clothing is always good." "Yes, yes, yes. This season''s spokesperson is also the first time to use oriental faces, which is very consistent with the skin color of Oriental people. In my opinion, you look better than the spokesperson. " The shop assistant flattered Miss Sun warmly. Miss sun glanced at Ye Mu again, like looking at Ye Mu again, or looking at her clothes. She was never afraid to bump her shirt, because no one would look better than her. This, Miss Sun has absolute self-confidence, she looked back to the shop assistant said: "then help me install it." Ye Mu just accepted that young lady''s look, just try clothes, can suffer hostility, ye Mu helpless smile, did not put in mind. I changed my clothes, paid for them and decided to withdraw them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Brush the card, before leaving, Lin Feifei pointed to Ye Mu and said to the unfriendly clerk: "open your eyes and have a good look! She is the spokesperson of this brand! Don''t look down on people next time The assistant let Lin Feifei say a Leng a Leng, specially looked at the woman on the shop billboard, and then looked at Ye mu, it seems to really have a bit of God. Ye mu in the advertisement is a little mature with heavy make-up. At this moment, she looks like a 20-year-old girl, and she doesn''t wear any expensive jewelry. It''s normal for the shop assistant to suspect that she can''t afford it. See the clerk open mouth to talk, ye Mu pull Lin Feifei out, afraid she and the clerk quarrel. Out of the store, ye Mu is not unusual at all, but Lin Feifei has been indignant: "what are the qualities! Isn''t it all guests? I''m tired of this kind of server who looks down on people. " "Well, they didn''t say anything. It''s just that they were not enthusiastic." Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei and persuades him. "It was her fault! Who told her to treat guests so differently! The woman who has just bought the same clothes with you is a frequent visitor there. You see, the attitude towards her is totally different from that towards you. " The more she said, the more angry Lin Feifei seemed to be, and her face turned red. Ye Mu looked at her more real appearance, with a funny look on her face: "if you are so angry again, you will become a red faced Guan Gong." The four words "red face Guan Gong" immediately made Lin Feifei hold back all her expressions. Unconsciously, she raised her hand and rubbed her face, saying: "it''s really irritating! Xiaomu, go back and tell Mr. Mo about her! Let her go If Mo Shen were her husband, she would have let the waiter lose his job and apologized to her. Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t answer Lin Feifei''s words. Because the waiter''s lack of enthusiasm for himself makes people lose their jobs, ye mu can''t do it. If Mo Shen is required to help her vent her anger, how many things does Mo Shen have to help her every day? What''s more, she also got her favorite clothes in that store today, which is enough to make her ignore the unhappiness. Ye Mu didn''t say anything about what happened when he bought clothes today. On the day of the Alumni Association, she went with her, which really surprised many people. It should be the first time that Mo Shen seldom brings his female companion to alumni associations. What''s more, the female companion he took was no one else. It was Ye mu, the new actress who asked him to attend the press conference some time ago. Several old friends of Mo Shen came to seek an introduction. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s shoulder and said, "my wife, ye mu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So straightforward, really let a few friends don''t know how to answer. They thought that Mo Shen would introduce her as a partner or girlfriend, but they didn''t expect that it was Mrs. mo. "Married so soon?" One of them slowed down, and chuckled at Ye mu, saying, "it seems that there are a lot of women going to be heartbroken tonight." Qin Xin also group came over, interjected: "I''m afraid there is a person to be heartbroken." "Who is it?" "What do you say?" "Oh, isn''t sun Yaoqi?" The two friends said it like a double reed, and I don''t know whose name it came from. Looking at Mo Shen''s face, they didn''t dare to continue and joked: "we''re going to get together tonight. I don''t know if Mrs. Mo can approve Mr. Mo to come out?" As if he had not heard about sun Yaoqi, ye Mu said with a smile, "it depends on Mr. Mo''s will." Several people look at Mo Shen, after a few words, no conclusion will be scattered. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are standing in the same position, but no one dares to chat up. Mo Shen took a drink from the dining table and gave it to Ye Mu: "if you feel bored, let''s go back first." He just showed his face when he came here. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, and he was still a little interested in it: "I think it''s very interesting. I''ll watch it for a while." She said, first put down the drink in her hand, close to Mo Shen''s ear and whispered, "but I want to go to the bathroom first." "I''ll be with you." Don''t put down your glass naturally and make a sound. Ye Mu holds his action, embarrassed way: "need not, toilet I still can find." Mo Shen has no confidence in Ye Mu''s sense of direction. Let her go alone and remind her: "turn right at the corner and follow the sign." Ye Mu nodded and agreed, and walked quickly toward the direction that Mo Shen pointed to. After coming out of the bathroom, ye Mu stood by the pool and washed his hands. He specially looked up in the mirror to see if his light makeup had any flowers. Her make-up was ok, but she saw Miss Sun in the mirror, whom she met in the shopping mall yesterday. at this time as like as two peas, she wore a similar dress. She saw that she was very surprised, but she packed it quickly. She stood in front of another tap beside Ye Mu and washed her hands. On one occasion, it''s really embarrassing to bump into a shirt. Ye Mu glances at her clothes, breathes a sigh of relief, takes out a tissue and wipes her hands."It''s a coincidence that I bought the same one yesterday, and I can still meet it here today." Miss sun''s emphasis was slightly ironic. She glanced at Ye Mu and said, "which class are you from?" Miss sun seems to think that ye Mu knows her and deliberately wants to bump her shirt. Today, there is only her school alumni association. She is a figure of the moment in school. There are many people she doesn''t know, but there should be a few who don''t know her. Ye Mu recognized the meaning of Miss Sun''s question, and with a smile, he answered without any restraint: "I''m not one of them." Miss sun washes her hands, turns around and looks at Ye mu, wiping with a tissue. Ye Mu didn''t wait for her to speak, so he stepped out of the bathroom first. When she came out, Mo Shen was still in the original position. All around him were women watching him whisper, but only Qin Xin was near him. "This way, little sister-in-law!" Seeing ye Mu come out, Qin Xin waves to her. But the enthusiasm of this smile lasted only a few seconds. After a few seconds, Qin Xin''s smile froze. He didn''t know what he saw, so he leaned against Mo Shen''s ear and whispered a few words. Ye Mu just walked past, but before he could open his mouth, a female voice suddenly appeared behind him: "ah Shen." Ye Mu was stunned and looked back at the woman who was talking. No one else. It''s Miss Sun. "Long time no see." Sun Yaoqi looked at Mo Shen coming towards her and held out her hand with a smile. Unfortunately, Mo Shen just nodded to her politely, turned to look at Ye Mu and asked, "OK?" Ye Mu took back her sight from sun Yaoqi, pulled out a smile and nodded: "well, OK." Sun Yaoqi''s hand is still outstretched. Mo Shen is not saying hello to her, which makes her smile stiff. "Yao Qi, long time no see." Qin Xin is very face, came forward to hold sun Yaoqi''s hand to help her out. Sun Yaoqi smiles at Qin Xin. She still focuses on Mo Shen. She glances at Ye Mu and asks, "this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Her question is like asking Mo Shen and Qin Xin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Qin Xin deviated from his own line of sight and did not choose to answer. Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to sun Yaoqi''s sight. To be more precise, he didn''t notice who sun Yaoqi was asking. He took Ye Mu''s hand and whispered. Their conversation was still on the last question. Sun Yaoqi looked at her hands, her eyes were burning with jealousy, her face was smiling, but her teeth were biting her lips. "Ah Shen, don''t you introduce your girlfriend?" Sun Yaoqi turns her body to Mo Shen. Her gorgeous lips bite the word "female companion" very hard. She looked at Ye mu, and her eyes seemed to emphasize something. Mo Shen looked up at Sun Yaoqi and naturally introduced: "Ye mu, my wife." "Sun Yaoqi, college classmate." After introducing Ye Mu to sun Yaoqi, he looks at Ye Mu and makes a sound. Sun Yaoqi Ye Mu Wei Leng, she thought, this should be the woman Qin Xin said a few days ago. Ye Mu''s reaction was light, but Mo Shen''s word "wife" made sun Yaoqi frown fiercely. Her calm pupils widened a little, full of disbelief: "you Are you married? " "Strange?" Mo Shen calmly asked with a smile. Sun Yaoqi wanted to give him a smile, but she couldn''t squeeze a smile. Just for a moment, sun Yaoqi, who was surprised, suddenly became lonely and embarrassed: "no No, it''s just I think it''s too sudden. " One woman''s reaction to another woman''s look is always easy to distinguish the ingredients. When ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi''s face, she knows that sun Yaoqi has feelings for Mo Shen. After seeing sun Yaoqi, ye Mu hardly spoke again. Perhaps two people wear as like as two peas, and face with Mo Shen, nameless embarrassment, even around the eyes are looking different. Ye Mu is a little bit uneasy, her eyes look away, temporarily from this atmosphere. Mo Shen took her hand and held it. He looked at Qin Xin and said, "Qin Xin, I''ll go back with Xiao Mu first." "So fast?" Qin Xin may feel the embarrassment, but he is also a little uncomfortable. "There''s something about the company." Mo Shen found a simple reason. Qin Xin organized the Alumni Association. If it was normal, he would pull Mo Shen to stay, but today''s situation is really embarrassing. He didn''t stay either. He nodded: "OK, let''s get together next time." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. Before going out with him, she nods politely to Qin Xin. Inadvertently glancing at Sun Yaoqi, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was looking at Ye mu with a kind of extremely harsh eyes. Looking at Mo Shen''s back with Ye mu, sun Yaoqi slowly tightens her hand. In her eyes, she is unwilling to turn to Qin Xin and asks, "how long has ah Shen been with her?" "Don''t ask me that. How can I know?" Qin Xin shirked all the questions about Mo Shen and did not answer them. Mo Shen has disappeared in the hall, and sun Yaoqi''s mood has slightly stabilized. Take back the line of sight, her eyes droop, that desolation came back, she knew from Qin Xin mouth can''t ask the result. She was very quiet. She took a glass of champagne from the champagne tower and poured it down. Then she said, "you know how much I like Mo Shen. I''ve been chasing him for so many years, and he doesn''t want to see me or be with me. I think it''s because he''s still complaining about what happened at that time, or he doesn''t want to get married, and he doesn''t want to be tied up by another person. But why He got married suddenly The other side is still a little girl! " "This..." Looking at the sad sun Yaoqi, Qin Xin touched her forehead. She really didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only say: "marriage is a good thing. Everything else doesn''t matter..." "But that girl can''t take care of him, can she?" Sun Yaoqi retorted with emotion. "Well I agree with you Qin Xin nodded inexplicably. She was not afraid that her words would hurt her cruelly. She told her directly: "what I saw was Shen Zi taking care of her." "Take care of her?" Sun Yaoqi can''t believe looking at Qin Xin. Mo Shen is a man who doesn''t like to deal with women. She knows very well that it''s impossible for him to take care of a woman? At the beginning of the speech, Qin Xin had no intention of withdrawing: "if you like it, everything can be changed." Sun Yaoqi looked at Qin Xin''s sight a little cold: "do you mean Mo Shen likes her?" Qin Xin raised her hand and knew that the next words would greatly stimulate sun Yaoqi. She chose not to say: "you have to ask Shen Zi about his subjective will, but I can''t answer it." "Mo Shen will never like her!" Sun Yaoqi definitely told Qin Xin. What she said was absolute, not to tell Qin Xin, but to emphasize herself. After ye Mu left with Mo Shen, she sat in the car and watched the car go towards home. She said, "isn''t my little uncle going to the company? I''d better go to the company first. I can take a taxi back. ""The company is OK today." Don''t look at her and smile. She looks normal. His explanation just let Ye Mu understand, just he put forward to return to the company is just an excuse. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu looked at him, eyes some lax, don''t know what to think, suddenly again concentrated spirit, want to talk and stop of call him. Mo Shen drove the car attentively, only glanced at her: "hmm?" He was waiting for her next words, ye Muyou hesitated: "nothing, I just want to ask you, what is the relationship between Miss Sun Yaoqi and little uncle?" "College students." Mo Shen said four words briefly and said in a light voice, "didn''t you just introduce me?" Ye Mu''s hands clasped, some uneasy stirring. She tried to ask a deep question: "in the past, nothing else?" "What does it matter?" "Ex girlfriend, for example..." Ye Mu''s eyes turned, looking at Mo Shen''s inquiry, and then added sincerely: "I just want to know, even if it is nothing." Qin Xin''s obscure and awkward attitude towards sun Yaoqi makes people feel that Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi are not completely unrelated. She was just curious to know more about Mo Shen. She really doesn''t mind that Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi are predecessors. The past is just the past for her. It''s enough that Mo Shen''s present belongs to her. Feel Ye Mu curious and not dare to ask the mood, Mo deep looking at her line of sight some reluctant to take back, want to tease her, and worried that she really lost. "It''s just college students, no other relationship." Mo Shen didn''t tease her, to be honest. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, he seriously said that he was just a college classmate, she believed him, nodded, did not ask. She looked at the front through the car glass, did not ask, but began to remind: "little uncle and she should not meet too much." Thinking of sun Yaoqi''s eyes, ye Mu doesn''t want to make more contact with her. Hear ye Mu''s remind, Mo deep smile voice, see her ask: "little lady is jealous?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Ye Mu opened her lips and wanted to distinguish, but some of them were a little uncomfortable. She knew that it was jealous. "Well A little bit. " Ye Mu opened his red lips, avoided Mo Shen''s eyes, and faltered. He said that in front of him do not hide the true emotions, ye Mu is very frank, but this frank with a few not willing to admit. Her answer gave Mo a deep look at her, and then stopped the car steadily. Ye Mu looked at the strange place outside and looked at Mo Shen blankly: "how to stop suddenly?" "There''s a very important thing to tell the little lady." Mo Shen is pressing on the steering wheel with one hand, and his face looks a bit serious. Mo Shen''s seriousness made Ye Mu''s eyes turn slightly, and he couldn''t help getting serious: "what?" The window was closed, and she could not hear the movement outside, but she could clearly hear the movement of the cool wind outside and the beating of her heart. "I like jealous little ladies." He chuckled, but the seriousness was always on his face. "Poof Pooh." Ye Mu''s serious face collapsed and laughed. In the heart of the cramped and nervous all of a sudden can not disperse: "I thought, you really have something important." Mo deeply rushed to pick her eyebrows and restart the car. His eyes looked at the front, leaving her a clear side face: "this is really an important thing." His voice let her focus on looking at him, Mo deeply aware of her line of sight, slightly inclined to look at her, said: "little lady, I want to have possessive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t help but flick the corners of her mouth. It''s the first time that she hears someone asking for possessiveness. Mo Shen continues to drive the car. He likes Ye Mu''s expression very much. His thin lips rise with a warm smile. Ye Mu takes back her sight. Mo Shen''s words reverberate in her ears. She shows a shallow pear vortex. Mo Shen''s words are always magical. The first time I listen to them, they are overbearing. But when I think about them, they always make people laugh. She stretched out her hand to open the window and leaned towards it. Although the wind was cool, the people who blew it were very comfortable. The chaos left behind by the alumni association was also cleaned up. She leaned against the window and was in a daze. Her face maintained a shallow smile. Her fair skin was blown with a layer of pink. Mo Shen raised his hand for her to close the window, ye Mu turned to see him, Mo Shen mouth remind: "blow down again, go back to cold at night." "Oh." Ye mushun from Mo deep words, obediently will he close the window and taut a few minutes. Last time, Lin Su didn''t stay for a few days and was busy with foreign exhibitions. During this time, she had no contact with her family. In the evening, Mo Shen is busy with his work. Ye Mu sits in the rest hall and communicates with Lin su. Lin Su should be in the lounge of the exhibition at the moment. Behind her, there are foreigners shuttling back and forth. She talks to Ye Mu and greets foreigners who come to chat up with her from time to time. Lin Su speaks English fluently, and ye Mu envies it. Some of Lin Su''s English can be understood by Ye mu, while others can''t. "How are you and ah Shen? Is there anything special recently? " Lin Su finally found a quiet place to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and laughed: "we''re fine, you don''t have to worry." "Nothing special?" Lin Su had a deep look at Ye Mu and asked him what he had just asked. Ye Mu''s face revealed some epiphany: "something special? What''s special? " Lin Su reluctantly looked at her daughter-in-law through her mobile phone and sighed. She couldn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "is there any news? For example, physical discomfort Or is there a new member in the family? " What new members Ye Mu jumped out of his mind and almost blurted out to ask. But seeing the ambiguity hidden in Lin Su''s smiling eyes, she suddenly realized what Lin Su''s question meant, and instantly blushed Not yet. " "There''s nothing to be shy about." Lin Su noticed Ye Mu''s uneasiness and laughed: "he''s still young, not in a hurry, but he can''t take it lightly. He''d better give birth earlier." Lin Su''s words are so direct that ye Mu really doesn''t know how to answer them. He just smiles at Lin su. When Lin Su mentioned this topic, he intended to do ideological work for ye mu. Until someone informed her to come on stage, she just wanted to hang up in a hurry. Finally, she didn''t forget to say, "don''t forget what I said, think about it." "I know." Ye Mu knew that Lin Su was going to die, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lying on the bed at night, ye Mu pulls the quilt and suddenly says to Mo Shen: "from tomorrow on, I will also learn English well." "Why do you suddenly think of this?" Mo Shen ran over her shoulder and asked her. When she attended the Allen Film Festival, she once mentioned that she wanted to learn English, but when she came back, it was over. He thought that ye Mu would not mention this topic again, but he didn''t expect it to come out today. "I think it''s good to learn one more language." Ye Mu''s hand leaned against his chest, gently rubbed. Mo Shen lowered his head and asked her, "do you need a teacher for you?""No Ye Mu shakes her head and refuses. At home, she still likes to be relaxed and doesn''t want to go home and study. She turned her black eyes to think, and said, "I asked sister Ji to hire one for me in the company, which is more convenient." Mo nodded and agreed with her. "Tomorrow I''ll be shooting a movie and a TV series. Maybe I''ll be back later." Tomorrow''s arrangement, ye Muxian and Mo Shen said hello. She said, her eyes suddenly flashed a burst of light, as if thinking of something, half sat up and asked Mo Shen: "my new TV drama little uncle has seen the stills?" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of Ye Mu''s abrupt spirit, Mo deeply asked. Ye Mu was still in his arms. He reached out and touched his mobile phone from the cupboard. He opened the album and held it in front of Mo Shen''s eyes. He said, "it''s nothing. I just want you to have a look. This is my favorite character so far. I want to share it with my little uncle. " Mo Shen took the mobile phone from her hand. In the photo, she was wearing a bright red dress with a gorgeous black cape. Her long hair was in a beautiful bun. Her whole body was full of noble jewelry. Her two weak hands were holding a small handbag, and her whole posture was dignified and generous. However, she didn''t smile. Her lips were bright red and her eyes were clear. What she showed was indifference and bloodthirsty. "Isn''t it good?" Ye mu, as usual, pesters Mo Shen like a little girl. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu in the photo and ye Mu beside him, the contrast is a little big. It''s just like two people, not only their makeup and clothes, but also their eyes and temperament. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Mo deeply pressed the mobile phone, light voice: "not bad." "It''s just a make-up stills. There will be others in the back." Yemu took the phone and put it back on the table. After sharing the photos, ye Mu was a little sleepy and breathed. He pressed one arm on Mo Shen''s waist and said in a low voice, "I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy." "Good night." Mo leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Ye Mu half opened his eyes to see him, white face is satisfied smile: "little uncle, good night." At his side, ye Mu is always easy to be at ease. She slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep. After she received the new play, she was crowded almost every day. She is the heroine of a TV play and a movie. She runs on both sides every day. Sometimes she has a little spare time. At noon, she can take a rest in the nanny''s car, but most of them don''t have this spare time. Eat hastily and put into a new round of shooting. Ji''an promised her that she would not accept any of the plays that she had played years ago. Taking advantage of Ye Mu''s leisure time, she put the script in front of Ye Mu and said, "look at this book. I picked it for you. It''s a good work, and the crew is also good. It''s just in line with your requirements to start shooting in the next year. " Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an, took over the script suspiciously, and turned over a few pages. The story was very good and attractive. She read it seriously, but when the script turned to the actor part, she pushed the script to Ji''an: "I''m sorry, sister Ji, you''d better push it out for me." "What did you say?" Ji''an was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. He asked again. Ye Mu took a deep breath and said in a voice, "I don''t want to take it." Ji''an frowned slightly and looked at him. He made sure there was no one around. He asked her in a low voice, "because song Zhuochen is the hero of this movie?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not all... " Ye Mu does not deny that there are reasons for song Zhuochen. She was silent for a while, then looked up at Ji''an, eyes are fixed color: "I don''t want to rely on gossip to sell box office." There are too many people buying the account of Ye Mu and song Zhuochen''s ambiguous relationship on the Internet. In order to get them together, they even set up a special micro blog and small association to launch various kinds of assists to help Ye Mu and song Zhuochen boost their popularity. Ye Mu doesn''t pay much attention to the events on the Internet, but she knows that it can be seen how seriously the Internet takes this matter. If ye Mu said these words half a year ago, Ji''an would scold her angrily. But this time, Ji''an didn''t. He just looked at Ye Mu and nodded his head. "OK, I''ll help you push it off." Although Ye Mu doesn''t have a big fire now, she has a good reputation in the industry. The number of fans is not high, and she is not well known to the audience. However, the directors and producers who have worked with Ye Mu like her very much, which is why she doesn''t have a big fire, but they all follow very good movies. Ye Mu asked Ji''an to help him push off the film. Besides that she didn''t want to hype, it was song Zhuochen who talked to her. She knew that song Zhuochen liked her, and now she just tried to avoid him. In addition, ye Qiwen''s relationship makes Ye Mu keep a distance. "Ye mu, look here." Just when ye Mu was in a daze, the director pointed out the script to Ye mu. Today, ye Mu has another night play. It''s chilly by the river at night. She is wrapped in a blanket to match the words. When the shooting starts, she pulls off the blanket again. Even though it''s very cold, ye Mu still tries not to show too much cold expression on her face. In this scene, Xia Cao, who is played by Cui Xiaoxiao, explains to Yao Lingrui, who is played by Ye mu, the current situation of the Yao family. Ye Mu''s mood must be calm and his facial expression must not be too much. When Cui Xiaoxiao finishes all the words, the director pushes the camera to Ye mu. Without Cui Xiaoxiao in the camera, Cui Xiaoxiao can get warm first. It''s cold. The staff in cotton padded clothes are freezing. Ye Mu is wearing a gold silk embroidered cheongsam and has not moved. The camera gives Ye Mu a close-up of her eyes. Her black eyes are slightly narrowed, with a sinister smile. She has the power of enchanting people. She spits out the lines that she wants to say to xiacao: "two days before the fish is going to die, she will always be very happy, and then she will be happy again Let them breathe for a while. Even if it is to let them recover for a few days, it''s nothing to do. It''s more interesting for cats to catch fish and eat live. " Ye Mu said, hand close-up. Her palm grasps the movement of guardrail tightly, the PA son wrung also not to care. "Good! That''s all right! " The director stares at the monitor and shouts. After ye Mu finished shooting, Xiao Jia quickly sent a blanket to cover Ye mu. The director looked at Ye Mu''s appreciative smile: "it''s hard today. Go back and have a rest early." "Thank you, director." Ye mu, who has been cold for a long time, looks at the director with a cold shiver. With the support of Xiaojia and others, ye Mu walks to the parking lot outside the studio. Before she gets to her nanny car, Cui Xiaoxiao comes out with Guo Fei. When she sees Ye mu, she says, "is Miss Ye going back now?" Guo Fei saw Ye Mu surprised, a pair of eyes will be frozen straight shake Ye Mu from top to bottom sweep again, seems to be in the determination of Ye mu. Ye Mu took an unnatural look at Guo Fei, wrapped in his blanket, and nodded to Cui with a smile: "well.""I''ll go first." Ye Mu didn''t say much. Under the urging of Xiao Jia, he got on the car first. Guo Fei stood aside and didn''t speak, but he looked at Ye mu with pride in his eyes. Until ye Mu left, Cui Xiaoxiao held his hand tightly and said with a smile: "Ye mu, you should know him? It''s the most popular new person in this half year. I''m very nice. " "Is it?" Guo Fei didn''t know what tone he used. Cui Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he meant, so she opened the car door first: "yes, she helped me a lot on the set. She was very polite to everyone. I thought she would like to put on airs and play big names. " Guo Fei gives Cui Xiaoxiao a smile and doesn''t answer. He just stares at Ye Mu''s nanny car and gets on his car. Ye Mu''s nanny car also started, ye Mu tightly pulled the blanket, still feel cold, her face is a bit of frozen red. Ji''an, who was sitting in the front, quickly delivered a cup of ginger soup: "drink a little, so as not to freeze." Ye Mu didn''t care where the ginger soup came from, so he took it and drank a bowl. Warm stomach will let her body a little hot, drink a bowl of Ye Mu just thank voice: "thank you sister Ji." "Don''t thank me. This is from Mr. Mo, who asked Yan tezhu to send it here." Ji''an quickly denied that Mo Shen''s human feelings, she did not dare to take. Ye Mu because of cold stiff cheek slowly pull out a smile, ginger soup is very important, not only drive the cold on her body, but also warm to her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 After filming today''s night play, ye Mu came home very late in the nanny car. After drinking ginger soup, she was not so cold at first. She took off the blanket, put on her long down jacket and got off the bus. "See you tomorrow." Ji''an waved to Ye mu in the nanny''s car. Ye Mu raised his hand and waved at her: "see you tomorrow." Looking at the nanny car left, ye Mu just walked towards the direction of shengshu living room. At the end of the shooting, she was in a hurry to come back and didn''t even unload her makeup. Now she wants to go back and unload her makeup quickly and take a hot bath to relieve her tiredness for a day. It''s very late. Ye Mu thinks Mo Shen is back, but tonight''s living room is very quiet. Ye Mu pushes the door and enters. Quietly, she mistakenly thinks that there is no one at home. She calls: "mother Cui?" No one answered her in the living room, and ye Mu didn''t shout again. He changed his shoes at the door, went into the warm room and took a breath with his down jacket. Ye Mu only took two steps towards the inside. Seeing the people sitting in twos and threes on the sofa, she stopped in a moment. Sitting on the sofa, Zhao Yerong saw Ye Mu''s heavy makeup and sneered: "who is this? "The young lady of the Mo family?" "It''s nonsense When Mo Hong saw Ye Mu''s appearance, he threw the magazine on the table. He angrily pointed to Ye Mu and said, "look! Look what you''re wearing! What''s the look of Mo''s daughter-in-law? " "Old Mo, don''t get angry." Zhao Yerong stroked Mo Hong''s chest and looked at Ye mu with a pungent twinkle in her eyes: "I almost didn''t recognize it just now. At first glance, I thought it was a woman running around the house." Mo Hong''s chest looks at Ye mu, because Zhao yelong''s two words are more angry: "as a wife, it''s appropriate for you to come back so late!" Mo Hong refused to admit that ye Mu was his daughter-in-law, but subconsciously, he had a very high demand for ye mu, and his attitude towards her was not as good as it should be. It seems that ye Mu should bear all this. Ye Mu stood in the original position, looking at these uninvited guests. Her eyes over Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong, easily see the sun Yaoqi behind them. Sun Yaoqi also received Ye Mu''s eyes. Her hand on Zhao yelong''s shoulder was transferred to Mo Hong''s shoulder. She gently patted Mo Hong and said, "uncle, it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth your anger." "Yao Qi, you don''t have to make excuses for her." Zhao Yerong changed her attitude towards sun Yaoqi. She said with a smile: "this time, it''s a small matter for her to be in front of us. If she goes out like this in the future, it will be our Mo family''s face." As soon as Zhao yelong''s voice fell, the door of the living room also heard the sound of locking. Mo Shen stood there and should have heard Zhao yelong''s words. When they heard the news and looked around, Mo Shen glanced at some uninvited guests and said faintly, "do you still have face to lose?" Mo Shen didn''t show half a look on his face, but in his words, he despised and mocked the Mo family. This let Mo Hong hear, at the beginning of preparation not angry mood instant no, face changed a bit: "don''t forget, you are also Mo family." "My name is mo. this is Mo''s family. But it doesn''t mean the same thing with your Mo family. " Mo Shen took a long step and came over. His sight was fearless and ran into Mo Hong''s eyes. Mo Hongbu''s wrinkled eyes converged: "Oh, your wings are really hard now. As a father, you don''t care at all!" "Sorry, never." Mo Shen corrected his father''s words with a smile. "You..." When Mo Hong clenched his teeth, his forehead became blue. Sun Yaoqi came out in time to dissuade him. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "ah Shen, you shouldn''t talk to your uncle like this. Today, I begged my uncle to bring me here. It''s all my fault... " Sun Yaoqi gave enough steps to let Mo Hong down, she can take the responsibility on her own, in addition to give Mo Hong a favor, the more important thing is that she knows, Mo Shen will not say heavy words to her. Just after Mo Shen finished his last sentence, Mo Shen''s eyes were never on any of them. His eyes looked at Ye mu, but his cold eyes showed a smile. His fingertips rubbed against Ye Mu''s hair. His lover jokingly asked her, "is this the fixed makeup photo of the other day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, staggers his body and looks at Mo Hong. Usually, if she comes back in this way and asks Mo Shen, she will happily introduce the origin of this style to Mo Shen, but not today. Mo Shen can ignore these existence, but she can''t. Sun Yaoqi''s words were ignored by Mo Shen. Her eyes slowly widened a little, and her dark pupils were filled with disbelief and surprise. Although Mo Shen was not enthusiastic about her, he was never cold. Now, he ignored her! Zhao yelong looks up at Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi catches a glimpse of Zhao yelong''s action. He quickly suppresses all his emotions, pretends not to care at all, and then says, "ah Shen, my uncle has come here with great difficulty. You can have a good chat with him. He really cares about you. My uncle is afraid of disturbing you. I don''t plan to come here this time, but I don''t know your address. I can only help you Please come with me and take this opportunity... ""Miss Sun." Mo made a deep voice, looked at her and interrupted sun Yaoqi. "Miss Sun" made sun Yaoqi stiff. Mo Shen always calls her Yaoqi, and if it''s not easy, he calls her by her first name. He seldom calls her miss so politely and unfamiliar. "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen completely turned around, I do not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he just stood on the side of Ye Mu''s body, two people stood side by side. "I Let me see you, look at you Live there. " Sun Yaoqi had not yet recovered from the sound of "Miss Sun". She was smiling but embarrassed. Sun Yaoqi''s concern Mo Shen did not appreciate, he still calmly looked at her, no sneer, no irony, but also no warm intimacy. He looked at her as if he were looking at a stranger. He just opened his lips and said, "this is not a zoo, let alone a place where anyone can come all the time." He and sun Yaoqi are college classmates, but their friendship has never reached the level of being invited home. Among Mo Shen''s friends, few are so familiar that they can come to shengshu. "I didn''t think of this as a zoo..." Sun Yaoqi looks at Mo Shen in shock and denies it. "You have gone too far! Yao Qi is kind enough to come to see you. Aren''t you asking for a guest Mo Hong, who is silent, says injustice for sun Yaoqi. Mo deep smile, this time polite: "rare you can hear the meaning." Mo Hong angry round eyes, pointing to Mo Shen haven''t had time to speak, sun Yaoqi quickly stopped, her face some hurt: "uncle, don''t be angry." "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that when I came here." Sun Yaoqi half accept their grievances, took a breath, looking at Mo Shen sorry voice. She''s sorry to say that to Mo Shen, but she glances at Ye Mu who hasn''t said a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Ye Mu''s legs were numb when he stood there, and his attention was no longer on Mo Hong. She looks like a distracted child in class. She looks around and sees the bag hiding behind the sofa. She smiles and looks at it more, deliberately teasing the bag with her eyes. Sun Yaoqi looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t look at her at all, but she is smiling. This makes sun Yaoqi unwilling to pinch the palm of her hand. She has understood Ye Mu''s behavior as ridicule. Mo Hong couldn''t stay here any longer. He stood up and looked down at Mo Shen angrily. He said to Zhao Yerong and sun Yaoqi, "it seems that we don''t have to stay here. Let''s go!" "Uncle..." Sun Yaoqi opens her mouth when she hears Mo Hong''s voice. She doesn''t want Mo Hong to get angry with Mo Shen. When sun Yaoqi wanted to say something more, Zhao Yerong put her hand on her arm and motioned her not to speak with her eyes. Mo Hong leads sun Yaoqi and Zhao yelong out, but Mo Shen doesn''t stop them. Instead, he turned around and asked Ye mu, "did you drink ginger soup?" When Mo Hong and others left, ye Mu also relaxed a lot. He bent down and rubbed his stiff legs. Knowing that Mo Shen was talking about cold dispelling ginger soup, he nodded: "drink it. Thanks to that bowl of ginger soup, otherwise it''s still cold. " "A bath will be more comfortable." Mo Shen''s hand naturally put on Ye Mu''s shoulder and pushed her forward a few steps. Mo Shen didn''t mention anything about Mo Hong, and ye Mu didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened. Ye Mu went to the stairs, looked back at Mo Shen, and trotted up the stairs with a smile. The down jacket on her body is purchased by Mo Shen. The first consideration of the clothes he bought for her is to keep warm. Therefore, this down jacket is very long, covering her whole body from neck to ankle. Now she trots up the stairs, some can''t walk, the pace is very small, like a little penguin staggering up the stairs. Mo Shen looks at her lovely back upstairs and laughs. Ye mu, who has already gone upstairs, hears his laughter and stares at him fiercely. He presses his hand on the guardrail and says: "don''t laugh!" Finish saying this words, she also disregards Mo Shen is what reaction, oneself disappeared in stair landing place. Mo Shen restrained the smile of the corner of his mouth, but the smile of his eyes did not decrease. Mo Shen also discovered today that ye Mu''s mature appearance is also very beautiful. Here, Mo Hong quickly steps out of shengshu. Zhao Yerong specially slowed down her pace. She walked side by side with sun Yaoqi, and comforted sun Yaoqi with an exit: "Mo Shen, this is a temporary obsession for that little girl. It''s good to wait until she''s fresh. You see, he and this little girl can''t grow up." "Is it?" Sun Yaoqi was a little flustered. Hearing Zhao yelong''s words, she said with a smile: "he knows what he''s doing very well. I don''t even know what I like him for so many years." "What do you mean?" Zhao Yerong is not sure whether sun Yaoqi''s words are negative or positive. "He''s serious about that girl." Sun Yaoqi drooped her head, with a faint voice, unwilling to admit and forced to admit: "he has never done this to that woman. Once it is determined by him, it should be difficult for him to let go. " Thinking that the woman beside Mo Shen was someone else, sun Yaoqi couldn''t help being jealous. If she stayed with Mo Shen for a few more years, would the situation be totally different? Now is the woman around Mo Shen her? Zhao Yerong glanced at Sun Yaoqi. She was a little impatient with sun Yaoqi, but when sun Yaoqi looked over, her face changed into a smile: "in this world, love and love are the most useless. They are not equal to marriage, long-term marriage, or to be right. In my eyes, you are more suitable for Mo Shen than that little girl. " Zhao Yerong holds sun Yaoqi''s hand, and sun Yaoqi just gives her a smile. He never flatters Zhao Yerong. She knows that Zhao Yerong is not Mo Shen''s mother. What she says has little effect. "Don''t worry, your uncle and I will help you." Zhao yelong patted her before taking back her hand. Hearing that Zhao Yerong specially added Mo Hong, sun Yaoqi had a little reaction. She looked at her and said, "thank you, aunt." No matter how bad the relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong is, they are always father and son. In sun Yaoqi''s cognition, Mo Hong''s words still have a certain effect on Mo Shen. With the backing of Mo Hong, she and Mo Shen should still be a little possible Sun Yaoqi seems to have completely ignored the fact that Mo Shen and ye Mu are married. In her heart, no matter the person she likes is married or not, as long as she still likes, she is not afraid to fight. The living conditions brought her endless superiority. Ye Mu is not a glass heart, she has never cared about their own people say slowly do not care. Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong spoke very hard, but it didn''t affect her. After a hard day, they took a hot bath and fell asleep when they hit the bed at night. The next morning, ye Mu didn''t wake up until the alarm clock made a noise. She took a tired look at the time, when she opened her eyes completely, the white in front of the window shook her eyes a little painful. She thought she was wrong, and when she woke up from sleep, her eyes lit up. "It''s snowing..." Ye Mu ran to the window in his pajamas, leaning against the window and looking out. The grass outside is white and the buildings in the distance are stained with snow. It seems that the heavy snow should have fallen last night and lasted all night.Ye Mu''s fingertips poked a few times on the steaming glass. Looking at a piece of snow color, he seemed to like it very much: "such heavy snow, I can''t shoot it today..." She remembers that what she is going to shoot today is outdoor sunlight play. How can she shoot snow? She took her mobile phone to check the news. Sure enough, Ji''an sent her a text message, informing her that the crew would stop shooting today and have a day off. After reading the text message, ye Mu''s face immediately filled with a smile. Holding her cell phone, she put on a long sweater and went downstairs. "Where''s my little uncle?" See Cui Ma, ye Mu asked with a smile. "In the study, it''s snowy today. My client is not going to the company. I''m having a video conference with my client in the study." Cui Ma told ye Mu what she knew. Ye Mu thanks for nodding to her. Before entering the living room, she specially looked at the study. To make sure that Mo Shen didn''t come out, she went to the pet room next to the living room and took out her bag. Bao Bao is waking up in his sleep by Ye mu. He snorts twice and opens his eyes to see ye mu. He is in spirits immediately. Ye Mu hasn''t held him for several days. At this moment, he is very enthusiastic and happily arches Ye Mu''s arm with his head. "Little thing." Ye Mu held it with a smile and stroked it for a long time. She held it and looked at the snow outside. Everything impure seemed to be covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 It''s snowing outside. It should be cold. But the room was warm. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat. Because the alarm clock she got up early, Mo thought she had not woken up, so at this point, she was the only one on the breakfast table. After breakfast, she asked the busy Cui Ma, "when is the little uncle finished?" "I don''t know, sir. He just said he didn''t need to be informed to have breakfast." I''m sorry. Ye Mu smiles: "I know." Although Mo Shen didn''t go to the company, he should be very busy. Ye Mu had breakfast and played with Bao Bao for a long time, but he didn''t come out. Ye Mu put down her bag and looked up at the clock. It was late, so she went to the kitchen and took a breakfast to the study. She stood outside the study and knocked on the door. There was a beautiful voice inside: "come in." "Are you busy?" Ye Mu carefully opened the door, afraid that Mo Shen was still in a meeting, deliberately asked him in a low voice. Mo deep see ye mu, the corners of the mouth always unconsciously draw a smile, the answer is very implicit: "a little bit." Mo Shen didn''t avoid talking to Ye mu on the computer. Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen didn''t hold a video conference, and his steps and voice were normalized, so he didn''t deliberately lower them. She put breakfast on Mo Shen''s table and said, "you''d better have something to eat first. No matter how busy you are, you have to have breakfast." Mo Shen didn''t refuse. Naturally, he took the chopsticks she handed over and asked her, "I don''t have a job today. Why don''t I sleep more?" Ye Mu two arm joint pressure on the table, palm pressure in his face side, a small face is happy: "outside the snow, not willing to sleep." "Do you like snow?" Mo deep eating breakfast, looking at hidden happy Ye Mu asked. Ye murian nodded, smiling as before: "well, how beautiful white is. And it''s the first snow of the year. " She mentioned snow, some uncontrollable small excitement, even eyes are shining. Mo Shen looked at her with a smile, ate breakfast, said: "there is a little document, after reading with you out for a walk." Ye Mu tidied up the dishes and chopsticks. He was stunned when he heard Mo Shen''s words. Then he sat down and looked him in the eyes. He was surprised but uncertain and asked, "really?" Looking at her look full of expectations, Mo Shen could not bear to refuse, nodded and promised: "well." Ye Mu opens his mouth with a smile, and suddenly stops what he wants to say. Carrying a tray to go out, low voice looking at Mo Shen: "that little uncle first busy, I don''t disturb, I wait for you outside." She was afraid that she would waste Mo Shen''s working time by saying one more word. She wanted Mo Shen to finish his work quickly and go out for a walk together. Ye Mu''s little joy is easy to infect Mo Shen. When ye Mu comes out of his study, Mo Shen''s thin face shows a smile. His eyes are on the document, but he is always holding his lips and smiling. Wait to go out, ye mu by Mo deep busy finished gap and went up for a thick, suitable for going out clothes. By the way, she also helped to prepare Mo Shen''s. About half an hour or so, Mo deeply deal with all the work, come out from the study. He changed the clothes that ye Mu matched for him. Today, he is not in a suit and leather shoes. His relaxed casual cotton padded clothes show that he is thinner and taller, younger than his usual suit and leather shoes. "Let''s go." Mo Shen also adapts to his clothes. He just takes a look and reaches out his hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu carefully looked at Mo Shen''s clothes and was very satisfied. She picked up the scarf from the hanger and looked at Mo Shen for advice: "little uncle, do you mind wearing this?" Mo Shen saw that she was holding a white men''s scarf in her hand and looked at him expectantly. She didn''t refuse: "put it on for me?" Ye Mu nodded, Mo Shen half bent in front of her. Ye Mu put the scarf on his neck and went around it carefully. "Now it looks more like a good young man!" Ye Mu looks at the scarf between Mo Shen''s neck, revealing a shallow pear vortex. Ready to go out, ye Mu takes her own cotton padded clothes and scarf and puts them on. Mo Shen finds out that her cotton padded clothes and scarf are the same as his. Ye Mu was afraid of the cold and felt the chill outside. She put on a hat and wrapped most of her hair in it. Smoothly out of the door, she hid her chin in the scarf, only showed a pair of smiling eyes, pointed to Mo Shen''s clothes, said: "little uncle will not be used to lovers wear?" Ye Mu has never worn a pair of clothes. When he was studying, he used to watch other couples shuttle back and forth in their clothes on campus. The last time I made a movie, it happened to be made in the shopping mall. She liked it when she saw this pair of clothes. She bought it because of her own preference. She thought she had no chance to wear it. "Just like it." Mo Shen looked at her women''s clothes, it seems that they do not exclude the same clothes. Mo deep acceptance of calm, ye Mu light sigh, said with a smile: "that''s good." The snow is really big. Ye Mu''s feet have already covered her shoes. As long as she saw the snow, she didn''t plan to leave shengshu, but moved to the back garden. When she came out, ye mu, who could keep warm, was well prepared. She even wore a hat, but she forgot her gloves. When she entered the backyard, she felt the coldness of her hands.When Mo Shen led her, the cold touch made him frown: "it''s so cold, why don''t you wear gloves?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen who also didn''t wear gloves and winked at him playfully: "forget." Mo Shen had no choice but to look at her, holding her hand in his clothes, let her cold palm close to his chest. Ye Mu attached himself to Mo Shen and let out a sigh of relief. His cheek rubbed against his cotton padded clothes: "it seems that there is still snow today." "Do you like snow so much, snowball fights or snowmen?" Mo deep embrace her, across her heavy clothes, he can still hide the weak waist in the clothes. "I like them all." Ye Mu showed her white teeth with a smile. She was very naughty when she was a child. When it snowed, she would make snowmen and have snowball fights with other children. She smiles, eyes show a bit attachment: "I remember, when I was a child, there was a heavy snow, I was sick, crying and asking for my mother, how Dad coax is useless. He let people build a big snowman in the yard. As long as I want to find my mother, he will show me the snowman and tell me that I can take it as my mother. Boring the whole sick period, is that snow mother accompany me to spend, I think big snowman white fat appearance is very good-looking, until now still feel so Ye Mu''s hand is no longer cold. She pulls it out of Mo Shen''s arms, bends down to catch the snow on the ground, and laughs at Mo Shen: "fortunately, it was winter at that time. If it were summer, it would be easy for her father to take me." Every time ye Mu talks about the past, Mo Shen always listens to her very quietly and seriously. He couldn''t get involved in her past, but was willing to learn more about it. "Do you need it now?" Mo Shen has rolled a small snowball with snow. Junyi''s face is full of serious smiles: "I can create another one for my little wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Can my little uncle make a pile?" Ye Mu''s first reaction was to doubt Mo Shen''s technical level. Mo Shen looked at her, threw the snowball on the ground and continued to roll. Soon it rolled into a big ball: "little lady can wait and see." Ye Mu nodded with him, pushed aside the thick snow on the swing and sat down: "OK, I don''t want to help." "Sit down." Mo Shen looks at her, the white scarf sets off his smile. Ye Mu is sitting there staring at Mo Shen''s action. It''s boring to watch others make snowballs. But ye Mu is very attentive. She can''t see boredom from her eyes. She seems to enjoy the present state. Mo Shen is making a snowman seriously. It''s very similar to him. At least now the body and head have, Mo Shen''s speed is very fast, not long to see the prototype of the snowman. Ye Mu stares at the snow seriously for a while. She glances at the snow on one side and suddenly has a bad idea. She quietly moves down from the swing frame, hands playing with the snow and kneading it into a small snowball. She pinned the snowball behind her and stood up to call Mo Shen: "little uncle." Mo Shen''s eyes just turned towards her, and a snowball hit his coat. "Little uncle''s reaction is not good." It was her surprise surprise attack, but now she is a little proud of it. Mo Shen Chong shrugs her shoulders and turns around to make a snowman again. Ye Mu clapped his palm and wanted to get close to see what the snowman was like. Just haven''t completely walked, Mo Shen suddenly turned around, a small snowball straight towards Ye Mu attack. Mo Shen''s strength is very good, xiaoxueqiu to Yemu''s body just fell to the ground. Ye Mu pats the snow on his body and looks at Mo Shen with wide eyes. He pretends to be surprised and says, "my little uncle can play too!" She said while grabbing the snow from the ground, carefully knead into a ball, quickly and happily to throw Mo deep. Ye Mu''s interest is very high, Mo Shen dodges her snowball, threw out his hand. The snowball strength does not hit, the leaf Mu simply did not hide, just kept bending over to grasp the snow to rub into a ball. The back garden of shengshu is white. The snow covers the color of green vegetation and other objects, but there are two black figures in the courtyard. Ye Mu ran around in the backyard, but she still lost her snowball. She was always less than Mo Shen, but her interest was much higher than Mo Shen. "All right! It''s going to snow In the end, Mo Shen stopped first. Ye mumeng stopped, panting, not playing enough. She looked up and saw that the sky was really long and it began to snow again. When ye Mu saw the snow, Mo Shen had let the snowman put his hand in the branch. A snowman is basically shaped. When ye Mu looks at it, he deliberately measures the height of the snowman with his hand, which is as high as her. The snowman has no eyes. Ye Mu rubs the snow trail with his feet, trying to find some objects that are hidden by the snow and suitable for making eyes. She didn''t find it, but she had an idea. She took out the lip gloss from her pocket and carefully changed her eyes for the snowman: "OK Mo Shen looked at the snowman''s crooked eyes, which didn''t look like eyes, and said, "for the time being, go back first, and let mother Cui install her eyes with glass beads." The snow has a tendency to fall more and more. Don''t be afraid of her freezing. Hold her and walk quickly to the living room. Ye Mu walked with his hands, and it seemed that he really liked it. Back in the room, their clothes were wet through. Mo Shen took off his clothes and changed into dry pajamas. Ye Mu stands at the window of the bedroom, but she doesn''t do anything. She looks at the snow with a smile on her face. "Come here." Mo Shen wiped his hair with a towel and opened his mouth to Ye mu. Ye Mu turned around and looked at the snow outside. Then he went over: "have you changed it?" Ye Mu just asked words, Mo Shen''s fingertips have been pressed on her buttons. He untied her coat and took it off: "take off the wet clothes." "I''ll do it myself." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and sweats himself. When she wanted to continue to take off, Mo Shen, wearing loose pajamas, leaned against the wardrobe and looked at her. She stopped and said unnaturally, "little uncle, can you avoid it first..." So far, she has never taken off her clothes in front of Mo Shen. Mo deep pick eyebrows, face is a joke smile: "I turn over." Then he turned. Ye Mu slanted a body, just slowly took off the clothes inside. "Give me five minutes. I''m not sure I''ll turn around in five minutes." Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s hint and is stunned. His voice is serious and doesn''t look like a joke. She couldn''t think much, so she took off her clothes and put on her pajamas. She only heard Mo Shen''s serious voice, but she didn''t see a teasing smile on his face. "All right." Ye Mu flurried and changed his clothes. Mo Shen turned around and saw that ye Mu was wearing pajamas. He felt a little pity: "today''s action is so fast?" Ye Mu pouts his lips quickly and takes it back. He says, "if I threaten my little uncle like this, would my little uncle be unhappy?""You can have a try." Mo Shen said, posturing to pull clothes, he is facing Ye Mu: "little lady can be right at me, don''t turn around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu speechless saw Mo deep one eye, sat to the bedside: "little uncle first to take a bath." Mo Shen chuckled and lowered his open hands, holding her: "together." Ye Mu twisted his hand, which was held by Mo Shen, and showed an insincere smile: "it''s better for my little uncle to go first. It doesn''t matter if I wash later..." "Still so shy?" Mo Shen looked at her face stiff, deliberately teased her: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sentence, let Ye Mu face suddenly red, but this is just the beginning. Mo Shen''s side face is close to Ye mu, pressing on her ear side, and whispered: "or, it''s not that we haven''t washed together." "Little uncle..." Ye Mu drooped his face and complained about his teasing. Ye Mu is not allowed to be the master in this matter. Ye Mu has not yet made a response, Mo Shen took her into the bathroom. When ye mushen and Mo Shen took a bath together, he did it for her, as Mo Shen said. But the general truth is that he leaves Mu tossed very tired, ye Mu is really powerless, are mo Shen for her cleaning. Mo Shen rubs bath milk for ye mu. The smooth touch easily arouses his desire to sleep. The flowers washed away the foam on her shoulder, and the deep kisses fell gently, and his big hands wrapped around her, touching her body across the emulsion. A new round of boiling heat seems to quietly wake up, ye Mu seized his hand, suddenly said: "otherwise I also help my little uncle wash." She''s going to wash it for him? Mo Shen felt that the whole thing was more interesting. He was frank in front of Ye Mu: "OK, come on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ye Mu turns around without warning He immediately put his hand over his eyes and let out a cry of surprise. "What''s the matter? Are you going to wash it for me? " Mo Shen''s face became more smiling when he saw her flustered face. Ye Mu covered his eyes and refused to let go: "that If you turn around, I can wash it for you... " "Only the back, not the front?" Mo deep eyes with ambiguous staring at Ye Mu asked. "The little uncle in front can..." Ye Mu murmured in a low voice. Her hand did not know when to open the bubble, the bubble rose up in the big bath until it reached her shoulder. In this way, ye Mu seems to relax a lot. Looking at Ye Mu Chui shrugging her shoulders, Mo Shen couldn''t bear to tease her and turned around. As he wished, ye Mu took a breath and gave Mo Shen a back massage with his hands. In a few minutes, she flushed for him with a shower and cleaned for herself. It''s over. On weekdays, ye Mu has no habit of taking a nap. But today, she was so tired that she had to rest. Out of the bathroom, put on pajamas, lie down on the bed, tired of breathing. After Mo Shen came out from inside, ye Mu had fallen asleep wrapped in a quilt, even without blowing his hair. "Wipe your hair before you go to sleep." Mo Shen stooped to sit on the side of the bed and raised her body to open her mouth. Ye Mu opened his eyes slightly and looked pitiful: "I''ll wipe it after a while." She was half asleep and half awake. When she said these words, her voice was a little pleading. She was really sleepy. Mo deep embrace her body did not put down, let her rely on himself, long arm from the sofa next to draw a towel for ye Mu hair. Ye Mu fell asleep, but a hand on her long hair stroked her. Her movements were gentle and like a massage. She gave a comfortable cry and turned to her side. She was leaning on Mo Shen''s shoulder, a side body, almost fell, Mo Shen in time to help her, she moved to his leg. Her head was resting on his loose pajamas, and there was really no sign of waking up. She was sleepy, but asleep, with a smile on her lips and eyes. "Really so tired?" Mo Shen''s big hand is still wiping her hair, but her eyes are on her pretty face, smiling. Ye Mu''s hair is very soft. After wiping it with a dry towel for a while, there is no water mark. Mo Shen drew a dry towel again and wiped her long hair again. Towel wipe hair to bring a gust of cool wind, ye Mu may feel a little cold, unconsciously will face toward a hot place. Head under the towel, very comfortable. Feeling Ye Mu''s drowsiness and coldness, Mo Shen raises his hand and pulls up the body covered by the corner. His palm caresses Ye Mu''s arm to make her warm. He looks at Ye Mu who is asleep and doesn''t know. His smile is more bitter. Her hair was almost dry. Mo Shen put her on the bed and covered her with quilt. Ye Mu slept for a long time and didn''t wake up in the afternoon. There''s something that needs to be done in the company temporarily. Before leaving, Mo Shen went upstairs and took a look at Ye Mu who was sleeping. Ye Mu hasn''t woken up yet. Mo Shen tucked in the quilt for her and left the house with a kiss on her forehead. There was no sign of the snow stopping outside, and there was no sign of the sunlight falling. On this day, the whole earth was full of daylight. Ye Mu sleeps very deeply. She doesn''t open her eyes until she feels the itch on her arm. She took a look at the day, took a breath, and gave a slight stretch. The itching on her arm didn''t stop, so she looked sideways. Baobao didn''t know when she came in. She was leaning against Ye Mu''s hand on the bed and arched her arm with a pig''s head. See bag so bold upstairs, ye Mu guessed Mo Shen may be busy in the study. "Have you eaten yet?" Ye Mu holds the bag and asks the pig''s nose with his fingertips. Bao Bao excitedly hides Ye Mu''s hand and grunts twice. Ye Mu rubs his hair with one hand and walks to the window with his bag in the other. The snow outside is still very heavy. The snow on the snow seems to be thicker than before. She looked through the window towards the back garden, where the snowman they had made in the morning was still. Maybe Mo Shen told Cui Ma and others that now the snowman has eyes and nose, a red bucket on his head and a scarlet scarf around his neck. It turns out that you can also see it standing here. Ye Mu came downstairs to know that Mo Shen had gone to the company. She was worried about the snow outside. When driving in this weather, the car will skid. Ye Mugang is about to call to ask when Mo Shen will come back. The sound of the living room door rings. She hears Cui Ma''s opening the door. "You are back, sir." Cui Ma opened the door and saw Mo Shen. She handed over her slippers. Ye Mu put down his bag and went over to ask, "are you ok?" Mo Shen changed his shoes, took off his coat with snow and nodded: "it''s OK. Why don''t you sleep more? " "I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Ye Mu raises an eye to look at Mo deep, water tender in the Mou son takes some blame of helpless. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s coat and hung it on the hanger. It was too cold outside. There was a layer of ice on the glass outside the window. Ye Mu looked at it and sighed a little: "it will take several days for the snow to melt.""Isn''t it good to have a rest in the snow for a few days?" Mo Shen circled her body behind her, accompanied her to see the snow outside and asked in a low voice. Ye Mu shook his head, did not say good, also did not say bad: "want to rest is very difficult. One or two days is OK. If it goes on like this, tomorrow the director will inform us to shoot the scene first, and the outside can slow down. " Looking at such weather, ye mu can imagine the chill outside. Filming in winter is really painful for people who are afraid of the cold. But at home, it is a very enjoyable thing. In the corner, the servant lit up the fireplace. There was nothing wrong with it. It was just a pleasant thing to sit there reading the meeting book and listening to the meeting song. After enjoying such a warm and comfortable life, ye Mu''s lazy nerves were stimulated. After dinner in the evening, she was not sleepy in the morning. A man leaned against the window to watch the snowman on a snowy night. One day, the light was finally getting dark. The street lamp in the back garden, which was covered with snow, was shining faintly through the snow, like a star falling from the sky. Ye Mu''s eyes were stunned when he saw the snowman. She thought it was too late to see the snowman. But in the back garden, the snowman was plated with a layer of colorful light, which was flashing like blinking eyes. When Mo Shen pushed the door in, ye Mu turned back and asked him, "snowman Is it decorated by my little uncle? " "Well." Mo Shen knew what she was asking, answered and walked towards her with his hands in his pocket: "do you like it?" Ye Mu''s eyelids trembled slightly and pursed her lips, as if she didn''t know what to say. She could only nod with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 There are no women who don''t like surprises. So does Ye mu. She doesn''t look like a woman who will like surprise, but in fact, ye Mu will be very happy with an occasional little surprise. "It''s beautiful." Ye Mu turned around and continued to look at the colorful snowman. The smile at the corner of his mouth rose slowly, and even his eyes were shining. Mo Shen stood beside her and watched the snowman with her. She''s happy. The lights on the snowman are not white. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, and the smile on his face is more and more intense. The heavy snow is the first in Linshi this year and the biggest in recent years. Because of the snow, travel has become a problem. For the first time in Linshi, traffic conditions have occurred due to the weather. But in this case, the crew of "Lady of the family" is still shooting as usual. This TV play will be on the air in spring and summer next year, so it''s urgent to catch up. As ye Mu expected, he couldn''t shoot the outside scenes, so he rushed to shoot the indoor scenes first. In the play, the season is summer, so ye mu can''t wear too thick. A thin cheongsam can only be pasted with some heating stickers inside. Ye Mu tried to let her part go through as soon as possible. When the director called to stop, the assistant quickly put the blanket and cotton padded clothes on her. The director was also afraid that ye Mu couldn''t hold on. At noon, he let Ye Mu rest for a while: "you have lunch first, get warm, and we''ll start in an hour." "Thank you." Ye Mu''s face was frozen. She nodded to the director and sat down beside the heater in the corner. Ye huddled himself in the corner, rubbing his two frozen red hands, and didn''t care who was in the group. She only heard that Cui Xiaoxiao''s family came to visit the shift and bought drinks for everyone. "Here you are." Ye Muri looked at the floor, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her with the sound. She raised her head slightly and saw Guo Fei drooping his head. She still handed her hot milk with a proud look. "Thank you." Ye Mu politely and distantly pulled the corners of his mouth, did not raise his hand to pick up the can of hot milk: "I don''t need it." She''s not thirsty or hungry, just a little cold. She didn''t want to move at all, let alone put her hand out of the blanket to get the milk. Guo Fei didn''t listen to Ye Mu''s wishes, forced the milk into her hand: "you can warm your hands if you don''t drink." Ye Mu was forced to accept the can of milk. Her cool palm rubbed against the can. It was really warm. He said, "thank you." "Well." Guo Fei glanced at her and took it for granted. Ye Mu did not speak, Guo Fei did not speak, but he did not go, still standing in the original position. His mouth didn''t move, but it was obvious that he wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it. "Well Guo Fei uttered a voice of clearing his throat, and his cruising sight finally came to Ye Mu: "I hope you don''t pay attention to what I said at the party before. I did get a little drunk that day. I apologize to you. " He said it was an apology, but his attitude didn''t look like an apology at all. Ye Mu is a Leng, but didn''t think Guo Fei came to apologize. Last time, ye Mu has almost forgotten. What''s more, ye Mu and Guo Fei are not familiar. She doesn''t care what he says. Now Guo Fei apologizes. Ye Mu raises his hand and gives him a polite smile: "well." Guo Fei shrugged: "then we''ll be clear. Last time I said a few words to you, I was beaten by Shenzi. It''s just as if nothing happened before." After the last incident, Guo Fei regretted it. In addition, he and Cui Xiaoxiao got back together. Cui Xiaoxiao usually didn''t mention Ye mu, but she was praised. What''s more, there was a deep relationship. He also had to apologize. Guo Fei is talking here. Cui Xiaoxiao waves to Guo Fei in the crowd and signals him to go. "Go first." Guo Fei can only nod at Ye mu, turn around and walk towards Cui Xiaoxiao. Ye Mu shakes the can of milk with two hands and looks up at Ji''an who is not far away from him. Ji''an has been losing her temper for some reason today. She is so angry with her assistant and the people on the phone. She doesn''t know who provoked her. Ji''an angrily hung up the phone and sat on the side of Ye mu, gnashing his teeth. "What''s the matter, sister Ji?" Ye Mu still cares and asks. "I''m going to make Bai Xiao angry. At the critical moment, please make trouble for me!" Ji''an angrily opened her mouth and nearly threw her cell phone out: "she is completely destroying her future now!" Ye Mu doesn''t know what happened. He just sees Ji''an furious. She waited for Ji''an to recover a little before she asked, "sister Bai Xiao What''s up? Isn''t she studying abroad? " Ji''an sneered, put away the mobile phone, picked up the mineral water, turned it on and drank: "if it''s really a study, I don''t have to worry about it!" Ye Mu frowned. Although Ji''an was angry all the time, he didn''t say the reason. It seems that this reason can not be said. "Recently, I will be quite busy. I can''t keep an eye on your schedule all the time. You should take care of yourself more. When I handle Bai Xiao''s affairs well, I will take over all your affairs." Ji''an wants to hand over Bai Xiao''s agent. When she hands over Bai Xiao''s, she really has only Ye Mu as an artist.Ye Mu guesses that Bai Xiao''s story may be more obscure. Ji''an doesn''t want to say. She doesn''t ask much, but just answers: "it''s OK. I can do it in a few days." Ji''an nodded with satisfaction. Today, she can''t stay here any more: "is it OK to be alone today?" "Yes, isn''t there Xiaojia? You go first Ye Mu nods, knowing that Ji''an is not really in trouble and will not ask to leave. Because of the heavy snow in recent days, the crew left work ahead of schedule. They were afraid that it would be inconvenient for vehicles to travel at night, so the shooting ended at about 3 pm. But until 3:30, ye Mu''s nanny car didn''t come. Xiaojia called the driver to urge him. The driver was blocked on the road. There was too much snow in the driver''s place, and the police had banned him from traveling. There is really no way. Xiaojia wants to help Ye Mu take a taxi, but there are too few taxis on such a snowy day. Ye Mu stands in front of the coffee shop photographed by the crew with her hands in her pocket to avoid the cold. She doesn''t know how to go back. She thought, there is really no way, then give a call to the driver at home, let him come to answer. Ye Mu stands at the door and sees Xiaojia in thick clothes waving to her in a hurry. Her face is full of joy. Ye Mu quickly walked over. "Yan tezhu is willing to give us a ride. Let''s go!" Xiaojia pushes Ye Mu to get on the bus. She is very surprised and says, "today is so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet Yan tezhu here." Ye Mu is pushed into the car by Xiao Jia. Yan Qi just looks back at her now and nods to her respectfully. With only one action, ye Mu knows that Yan Qi came here specially. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 After the car started, Xiaojia asked Ye Mu: "Miss ye, where do you live? Give Yan tezhu the address. " "I live in Huajing area. " Knowing that Yan Qi knows where she lives, it''s strange to repeat it in front of Xiaojia. Xiaojia nodded and told Yan again. Yan said in a voice, "OK." To be able to send Ye Mu home smoothly, Xiaojia is able to complete the task and relax. Get off Ye Mu did not forget to tell Yan Qi: "also trouble Yan special help to send Xiaojia back." "It should be." Yan Qichong nods and smiles. Close the door, ye Mu hands inserted pocket around Huajing into the house of shengshu. The comfortable temperature in the living room gives Ye Mu a sigh of relief. She takes off her coat and just turns around, a round ball hits Ye Mu''s feet. Ye Mu stoops to pick up the ball, some surprised, how can there be children''s toys at home, she has not raised her eyes to search, there has been a child voice. "Sister, can you give me the ball?" A crisp sound floated on ye mu''er''s side. Ye mushun looks at the corner with his voice. On the sofa beside the corner, there is a pink little girl. She looks about six years old. She is wearing a pink sweater and a pink skirt. The child''s smooth hair is tied behind her head. She is looking at Ye mu with a pair of innocent big eyes. "Who are you?" Suddenly a child appeared at home. Ye Mu looked at the child in surprise and asked. The little girl stood in the original position and did not lean forward. She honestly answered Ye Mu''s question: "Uncle Mo brought me here." "Uncle Mo?" Ye Mu repeated it softly. She thought, is uncle Mo Shen? Ye Mu took a look at the ball in his hand and gave it back to the little girl first. Cui Ma came out of the kitchen. She took the opportunity to ask, "Cui Ma, did she come back from my little uncle?" "Oh, no, she''s a friend''s son. It''s snowy. Her father left her here after school at noon, waiting to pick her up in the evening. " Cui Ma hastily answered, thought it was the child who made Ye Mu unhappy, and hastily told the child: "toudou, play quietly here, don''t make any noise to affect your wife." "It''s OK. She didn''t affect me." Ye Mu looks at Cui Ma and smiles to stop her. Seeing that she was afraid of strangers, she took a snack from the tea tray on the table and said, "do you want to eat it?" Toudou''s big eyes looked at Ye mu. After a while, he reached for the snack and whispered, "thank you, sister." Ye Mu looks at the clever appearance of toudou, and her face shows her love. She asks toudou to sit down and shows her the cartoon. Toudou likes cartoons very much and has strong adaptability. She obediently sat on the sofa watching the cartoon, like a little adult, afraid that ye Mu did not understand, but also took the initiative to explain. Toudou came with his father Zhou Shao at noon. Zhou Shao and Mo Shen agreed to talk about work at home. They didn''t say for a long time that Zhou Shao and Mo Shen were going to see Mo''s latest products. It was snowing outside and it was inconvenient to take the children with them, so they had to put their pockets here. But Mo Shen came back in the evening, but Zhou Shao didn''t come. Toudou thought it was his father who came to pick him up. He quickly ran to the living room. He didn''t see his father. He only saw Mo Shen. He was worried on his face and asked, "Uncle Mo, where''s my father?" "Your father will be very busy tonight. My uncle will take you back to school tomorrow." Mo bowed down and stroked the hair of his pocket. Toudou is used to being handed over by his father to friends'' homes. When he hears Mo Shen''s words, he doesn''t cry or make any noise. It''s just that children are unavoidably disappointed and hang their heads all the time. Ye Mu Chong didn''t smile deeply and didn''t speak yet. He noticed that toudou was in a low mood. His palm fell on toudou''s shoulder and his voice was full of coax: "don''t you want to be here? Can''t my sister play with you? " "I want Dad..." Toudou lowered his head and muttered wrongly. "I''ll see my father tomorrow. Would you like to have a day here tonight?" Ye Mu comforted her, picked her up and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see other members of the family." Hear someone else, toudou attention some shift: "sister home there are other children?" "Well It can also be called a child. " Pocket is very light, ye Mu holding her effortless. Ye Mu opens the door of the pet house with his pocket, and the bag rushes out immediately. "Piggy, it''s piggy!" Pocket attention instantly let the bag attract, pointing to the random bag surprise shout. Ye Mu led her: "the bag is very cute. Do you want to hold it?" "I want a hug." Toudou nodded immediately. Mo Shen stood on the sofa, looking at the moment coaxing Ye mu, unconsciously, her attention was completely attracted. He always thought that ye Mu was too young and childish after all. It will take some time for her to grow up and become a mother. But when she meets a child, she seems to have her own function. Her whole body, regardless of her smile or every move, automatically takes care of her unique feminine temperament. He really underestimates Ye mu. She can not only make children happy. She has her own way of dealing with children''s pickiness.Pocket in shengshu but half a day, has completely adhered to Ye mu. From time to time in the room came the voice of toudou, toudou kept calling sister, kept asking, and ye Mu was very intimate. At night, toudou sleeps in the small suite in Ye Mu''s bedroom. The child is afraid of the dark, so she coaxes her to sleep before she comes out. When he came out, Mo Shen was still wearing a suit shirt. Ye Mu gently closed the door and looked at him in a low voice: "why hasn''t my little uncle taken a bath yet?" "Yes, I''ll go to the company later." Mo Shen is just waiting for her to come out and tell her. Ye Mu was stunned and looked up at the clock. It was already nine o''clock in the evening: "do you want to go out so late? The road is so slippery outside, can we not go? " "There''s something urgent at the moment." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu apologetically, put his big hand on her shoulder and said, "you have a rest early, I''ll come back as soon as possible." "May I go with you?" Ye Mu is not at ease, Mo Shen goes out alone, frowning and asking him. Mo Shen chuckled: "isn''t toudou here? Stay at home. It''s just a little thing. It''ll be solved soon. " Seeing that Mo Shen was determined to go, ye Mu thought it should be an emergency. He bit his lip and said, "OK Be careful on the way. " She said, personally downstairs to see Mo Shen out. Mo Shen asked her to rest early. Where can she sleep? This kind of weather, he went out so late, she was very worried, leaning on the bed, eyes have been staring at the window, from time to time down the stairs to ask the servant whether the yard is open. Ye Mu stands in the bedroom with clothes on. Her eyes turn to the small bedroom. She knows that her pocket is sleeping in it. It doesn''t seem to be so lonely, but she suddenly has a sense of family, inexplicable. But her worry can''t be reduced. The traffic accident caused by heavy snow is shown on TV, which makes Ye Mu''s heart more worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Ye Mu half leans on the bed, holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand, deeply afraid of missing every message sent. The door of the bedroom is a little squeaky, ye Mu is alert immediately, lift the quilt on the body and get out of bed. The door that rings is not the door of master bedroom, but the door of small suite is pushed open. He opened the door, rubbed his eyes and looked frightened: "sister..." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu saw that it was toudou. He was disappointed. He sat down again and asked toudou in a soft voice. With a pair of dark eyes in his pocket, he quietly looked at the window and immediately turned back: "I have a nightmare, I''m afraid..." Pocket without shoes, barefoot came out, a pair of small feet overlapped on the carpet, dare not return to his room, some fear looks distressing. "Come, come to my sister." Ye muchong waved and opened the quilt beside him. Toudou''s frightened eyes were dazed for a moment. He stood in the original position for a moment, then slowly climbed up the big bed. Ye Mu took her little hand, let her sleep on her side, covered the quilt for her, and coaxed: "sister, are you still afraid to accompany you?" "Not afraid." Toudou shook his head quickly, and his eyes were fixed on Ye mu. At this time, ye Mu seems to have become the support of her pocket. With a soft smile, she pushed aside her pocket hair and patted her with her hand on the quilt: "go to sleep." In fact, ye Mu is also afraid. Mo Shen is not at home, even if there is a servant downstairs, she will be afraid. But now she has become the dependence of the pocket, she is not so afraid. "Sister You look like your mother... " Dou Dou stares at Ye Mu and refuses to close his eyes. For a long time, such a sentence pops out of his mouth. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do I look very similar to my mother in pocket?" Toudou shook his head, his long eyelashes drooped slightly, and his voice became lower: "toudou has no mother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ye Mu''s face suddenly froze, and the action of patting his pocket also stopped. For a long time, ye Mu just eased his face and asked, "then why does my sister look like my mother?" "I heard Xiaoxin say that her mother is the one who coaxes her to sleep at night." Children''s words, children''s language said, listen to Ye Mu a burst of heartache. Doudou has the shadow of Ye Mu when she was a child. She is curious about the definition of mother. She can understand it. When she was a child, she also gave a lot of definitions to her mother. In the end, she didn''t understand what mother meant. After marrying Mo Shen and meeting Lin Su, ye Mucai felt a little bit of the so-called mother''s feeling. "How about my sister being a mom for a day?" Ye Mu sighed and made a sound holding his pocket. As soon as her eyes brightened, she nodded quickly, as if afraid of Ye Mu''s repentance: "is that ok?" Ye murian nodded, his face was full of love for his pocket: "of course." "Then I May I call my sister mother one day? " Ask timidly. Ye Mu pulled the quilt for toudou, with a soft smile on his face: "if toudou likes it, of course you can." She knows the child''s desire for a "mother.". When ye Mu was a child, she only secretly called her mother to the snowman. She didn''t call any woman this name. She has psychological barriers in this respect. So far, she wants to call Lin Su this way, but in any case, she can''t say it. Dou Dou stares at Ye mu, and her small hand embraces Ye Mu''s waist. They are all nestled in trust. She calls softly: "Mom." Ye Mu touched his head and his eyes were full of warmth: "good." Ye Mu is only fourteen years older than toudou. When she is called mom by toudou, she should have a strange feeling, but she doesn''t. For a moment, she seemed to see her future daughter calling her, natural and warm. "Go to bed, and go to school tomorrow." Ye Mu also lay down, her hand pressed on the quilt of her pocket, and did not take away the hand that hugged her. There was someone around, pocket quickly closed his eyes, sleep is at ease. But ye Mu couldn''t be at ease. She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep. When toudou fell asleep, she picked up her cell phone from the cupboard. She opened, still no deep news. It''s going to dawn soon. Mo Shen promised that she would come back soon. Until now, ye mu can''t sit still and calls Mo Shen quickly. Usually, as long as ye Mu calls, Mo Shen will answer it soon. But today, when she calls, there is no answer. Ye Mu Wei Leng, can''t wait any longer, she quietly out of the bedroom. At this point in time, Cui Ma and others have been busy breakfast. "Is Mr. Cui on the phone Ye Mu asked as he quickly went downstairs. "No, sir. Isn''t he at home?" Mother Cui didn''t know that Mo Shen was out. Ye Mu bit his lip and frowned a little more. He was more worried. He wanted to turn back and change his clothes: "I''ll let the driver drive me to school later. I''ll go out.""Madam..." Cui Ma wiped her hands out of the kitchen to stop Ye Mu''s step: "the driver should not be able to send his pocket to school, and you can''t go out." Ye Mu stands still, puzzled looking at Cui Ma: "why?" "Today, the weather forecast issued an emergency notice. There is still snow today. It''s easy to have an accident when going out. There were three or four traffic accidents last night. Many roads were blocked and couldn''t get out." Cui Ma kindly persuades Ye mu. The more Cui Ma said that, the more worried Ye Mu was. She shook her head: "no, I have to go out!" Then she went upstairs in a hurry. The telephone in the living room rings suddenly. Cui''s mother answers the phone. The voice of her voice stops Ye mu. "Yan tezhu, do you want to get the documents? OK, OK, I''ll let the housekeeper open the door for you Cui Ma quickly answered and hung up the phone, rang the bell to remind the housekeeper: "open the door, let Yan tezhu''s car in." Ye Mu stood on the stairs and asked Cui Ma, "is it Yan Qi?" "Yes, I''m here to get the papers for you, sir." Cui Ma nods and answers. Hearing this, ye Mu was a little relieved. Instead of going upstairs, she went downstairs to wait for Yan to come. Yanqi stands outside and just comes in after he has cleaned up the snow on his body. Ye Mu immediately surrounds him and doesn''t give him a chance to respond: "where''s yantezhu, little uncle? Where is he? " "Madame." When Yan Qi saw Ye mu, he habitually bent over and was not surprised: "the boss is over there in the factory. I''ll get the data sheet. By the way, the boss told you not to worry. He''s very good." "Oh." Hearing Yan Qi''s words, ye Mu''s heart was suddenly relaxed, and her face rarely showed a trace of smile. She made a sound for a moment, and it seemed that she thought of something. She asked: "if you take the document, do you want to send it?" "Yes." Yan Qi didn''t know what ye Muwen was doing. He told him frankly. Ye murang said: "I''ll go with Yan tezhu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Yan Qi''s expressionless face is rare. Because her words have some expressions, he looks at Ye mu in embarrassment: "madam, don''t embarrass me. Boss won''t let you go. " "Yan tezhu, please. I want to see him. I can''t get through to him. I''ll be more worried if I wait here. " Ye Mu a face request of looking at Yan Qi, a face is all anxiety. Yan Qi would never refuse his boss''s request, let alone his immediate boss''s wife. He hesitated, obviously wavering. "Over there, I can explain to my little uncle that Yan tezhu just needs to take me there." Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked at Yan Qi seriously. Even now she knows that Mo Shen is OK, but she is still worried. Where on earth is mo Shen? Why can''t I get through the mobile phone? He would never cheat her. He said he would come back soon, but as a result, he didn''t come back at dawn. Ye Mu knew that he must have a reason why he couldn''t leave. Ye Mu stares at Yan Qi tightly, he hesitates again and again before nodding and agreeing: "well, it''s a little cold outside, madam, you''d better wear an extra coat." "Thank you." Hearing Yan Qi''s consent, ye Mu''s nervous tension also relaxed, and said: "that Yan tezhu went to get the documents, and I went upstairs to change my clothes." Said Ye Mu quickly upstairs. She chose a thick overcoat to put on. When she went downstairs, her pocket was still awake. Before leaving, she deliberately told Cui Ma: "you have to take care of your pocket for a day. Since you don''t have to go to school, don''t let her go out. It''s not safe." "Don''t worry, ma''am." Cui Ma nodded and agreed with a smile. After admonishing him, ye Mu left at ease. One day did not go out, ye Mu does not know the situation outside, the car out of shengshu, she just know how much snow last night. The whole road was covered and the wheels were very unstable in the snow. Yan Qi takes into account the fact that there is Ye mu in the car. He doesn''t drive fast and keeps driving slowly. Half way through, the sky is snowing again. The wiper in front of the car keeps sweeping the glass that interferes with the sight. Ye mu, who always likes snowy days, feels oppressed by heavy snow for the first time. She hopes the snow can stop quickly. "Don''t worry, madam. Boss is OK." Yan Qi sees Ye Mu''s nervousness and gives a voice to pacify him. Ye Mu slants his head to show a faint smile and doesn''t speak. It''s snowing harder and harder, so Yan Qi doesn''t dare to drive too fast, because the factory is in the suburbs, far from the city center. They set out in the morning and didn''t arrive at their destination until noon. After getting out of the car, ye Mu quickly walked in the direction of a group of people in front of the factory. These people don''t know ye mu. On the contrary, they are familiar with Yan tezhu: "Yan tezhu." Ye Mu looks at Yan tezhu, as if asking where Mo Shen is. "Where is boss now?" Yan Qi immediately understood and asked the leader of the group. "The boss is in the machine room looking at the machines with new problems." The man pulled his helmet and pointed to the innermost part of the factory. Ye Mu didn''t care that their conversation was over. He had already stepped in first. Now she has no other idea but to see Mo Shen. The machine room is full of workers operating machines. Ye Mu goes around in a small circle and doesn''t see Mo Shen. The machine room is too big for her to go to the inside. She grabs a worker and asks, "excuse me, Mo..." "No, no! The machine that went wrong hit a man! " Ye Mu''s words just came out, and a cry of surprise came from the place close to the inside. Did the faulty machine hit a man? Hearing this, ye Mu''s heart "clattered" and ran to the inside. "Who did it hit?" "I don''t know. It''s like someone who came to inspect today." "It''s not light. Ouch, it may be that something is going to happen. How can the ambulance get here in this snowy day? A pool of blood ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gossip of the workers makes Ye Mu''s heart more and more tight. He just wants to go through all the machines and arrive at the scene. Because of this emergency, ye Mu has already surrounded a circle of people. He gasps to push them away, and his eyes are helpless: "little uncle..." Don''t be a little uncle Don''t be The Ye Mu that comes forward sees the person that is smashed is wearing a suit of black, the heart raised whole voice. How many people can there be in the uniform blue work clothes of the workers here? How many people can come to inspect? Ye mu, who has not yet been confirmed, is scared and his eyes turn red quickly. She was afraid and eager to confirm. "Little moo." Ye Mu hasn''t gone to the person who was smashed. The familiar voice suddenly called her. She was stunned and raised her head in a straight voice. Mo Shen was still wearing the elegant suit before he left. He was not stained. Even with a helmet on his head, he couldn''t stop the noble breath all over his body. His aura was out of place with all the people present, powerful and noble, as if from another world. "What are you doing here?" When ye Mu makes a sound, Mo Shen''s palm has fallen on her shoulder and cares about making a sound.Ye Mu is wearing thick clothes, but when his hand is pressed down, ye Mu''s shoulder is inexplicably hot. He quickly returns to his senses, and then looks at the injured man on the ground. The man stands up, and the injury is not serious. Sure it wasn''t Mo Shen, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she fell on Mo Shen''s arms: "I thought I thought something happened to you... " Fluttering in his arms, she didn''t care about the strange eyes around her. Just now, she was worried and nervous, which made her cry. She was afraid of seeing Mo Shen. She held Mo Shen''s waist tightly, and didn''t let him see the tears on her face. "Little fool, what can I do for you?" Mo Shen along her long wet hair, smile appease voice. After a while, ye Mu calmed down and raised his head from his arms. This time, he asked more questions in his voice: "why doesn''t my little uncle answer the phone?" She didn''t wait for his call. She was really worried at home. "Sorry." Mo Shen wiped the watermark left by the snow on her forehead with a handkerchief, and some guilt welled up in her eyes: "it''s a temporary decision to come here, the signal here is not very good, the snow is too big, there is no signal at all, so we can only let Yan Qixian go back to inform you." Hearing his explanation, ye Mu''s grievance was relieved. But her hand has been pulling Mo Shen''s corner, as if for fear that he would suddenly walk away. The news that the machine hit a person almost made Ye Mu collapse. When she rushed over, her whole heart was empty, and her fear was mixed with intense pain. The feeling of thousands of intestines made Ye Mu understand that Mo Shen had been placed in a very important position for her. How important is it? Immeasurable, ye Mu only knows that she can''t lose him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Yan Qi also arrived at the scene, but Mo Shen didn''t speak. He bent down and admitted his mistake: "Madam I brought it. " Mo took a deep glance at Yan Qi, unable to see whether he was angry or not. Smooth eyes did not show a trace of emotion. "Little uncle, I asked Yan tezhu to bring me here..." Ye Mu''s hand was pressed on Mo Shen''s arm, and his face was all sorry: "can you not blame Yan tezhu..." Yan Qi helps her come here. If Yan Qi is punished again, ye Mu will feel guilty. The factory also has a group of Mo''s senior management who follow. They know something about the relationship between Mo Shen and ye mu. They stand by and wait, but they don''t speak much. Mo Shen raised his hand and kneaded Ye Mu''s hair. His emotionless deep eyes gushed with love: "deal with you first, and I''ll talk about it later." "Little uncle..." Ye Mu takes a look at Yan Qi, then looks at Mo Shen, and wants to continue to speak. Mo took her shoulder and took her out of the factory. Ye Mu didn''t get much wet in his cotton padded clothes, but his hair got wet. Mo Shen took her to the temporary rest room prepared by the factory for him. After all, in the factory, the rest room is not as luxurious as the hotel, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. The little lounge has done everything it can to make it look more comfortable. It has everything it should have. Ye Mu didn''t have time to look at the rest room at the moment. His eyes followed Mo Shen all the time: "little uncle, you won''t punish Yan tezhu, will you?" Mo Shen did not answer, poured a cup of hot water to her: "drink some water to warm up." "Little uncle..." Ye Mu is concerned about another matter, does not want to drink water, wring eyebrows, looking at Mo Shen worried. Mo Shen sent the water cup in his hand forward and said calmly: "be obedient, everything is easy to discuss." Ye Mu pursed her lips and took the cup. She didn''t eat for a day. After drinking a mouthful of water, her stomach immediately responded. Quiet rest room, ye Mu hungry voice is particularly clear, ye Mu a burst of chagrin to cover his stomach, that pair of eyes are the blame for its untimely call. Mo Shen''s eyes moved down to her abdomen, eyebrows PICK: "did not eat?" "Well..." Ye Mu nodded honestly and put the water cup on the table. Mo Shen raised his hand and took the bathrobe from the back wardrobe. He sent it to Ye Mu and said, "take a bath first." "Well That''s Yan tezhu''s business... " Ye Mu is still worried about it. "Don''t worry." Mo deep light smile, just give her such a soothing words. Getting Mo Shen''s affirmative answer, ye Mu''s worry subsided and showed a smile. He took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom obediently. Today is really a cold day. I took a hot bath in the bathroom. All the tiredness and chill let the warmth dissipate. By the time she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, there were already neat Chinese food on the dining table outside. The meal should have been just ordered. It''s still hot. Ye Mu was immediately hungry, and her eyes could not be removed from the meal. She didn''t eat brunch. She can eat a cow now. "Sit down and eat." Mo Shen from the small kitchen for her to take the tableware, looking at standing at the table in a daze Ye Mu reminded a. Ye Mu sat down and moved his chopsticks. The delicious food made her nod: "delicious." Looking at her hungry appearance, Mo Shen took a smile from the corner of his mouth and held the food for her: "although it''s simple here, there are many fish ponds in the farm, and the food is very fresh." "Well, it''s delicious." Ye Mu chewed the food and looked up at Mo Shen. Ye Mu really hungry, even ate two bowls of rice, she just put down the chopsticks, satisfied chongmo deep show a smile: "full." Mo Shen didn''t eat much. He stopped chopsticks and sat at the table with Ye mu. Looking at her eating some fruit after dinner, Mo Shen pointed to the clothes on the bedroom and said: "change your clothes." "Where are we going?" Ye Mu walked slowly to the bed and asked about the clothes on the bed. Mo Shen stood by the cupboard and looked at her: "go home." Ye Mu a Leng, took the hand of the clothes to stop, she asked a more: "is I go back alone, or small uncle and I go back together?" "Go back together." Mo Shen knows what she''s worried about and tells her directly. "Good." Ye Mu shows a shallow smile and turns to pick up his clothes to change in the bathroom. Mo Shen was so close that she even prepared new underwear for her. Ye Mu never told him his own number, but what he bought was just right. Ye Mu looked at the right underwear, and his face was dyed with an unnatural blush. Mo Shen''s cotton padded clothes are red. Ye Mu didn''t like to wear this color before, but because of the exquisite design of the clothes, the red cotton padded clothes say her skin is very white, and the whole person seems to be coated with a layer of light. Red makes people feel bright. "Let''s go." Ye Mu puts on snow boots and turns to Mo Shen. Mo Shen handed her the glove he held and opened the door.As soon as the door opened, the cold wind came in. Feeling the chill, ye Mu quickly put on his gloves. In the process of her changing clothes, Mo Shen should have been holding the gloves. She put her hand into the gloves, which were warm. Mo Shen will ye Mu to the car, hand pressure on the car frame to her mouth: "wait for me in the car for a while." "Good." Ye Mu peeped out his eyes from his scarf to see him. The snow stopped, but the wind was strong. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen through the glass window and talks to the person in charge of the construction site outside. His body stood in the cold wind, steady, without any shaking. But his clothes have been swaying with the wind, he tilted his head and talked to the person in charge, who listened carefully, but his body could not help shaking. See Mo Shen turn back, ye Mu help him open the door, let him sit down. Mo Shen closed the car door, just turned around, ye MURE''s hot little hand stuck to Mo Shen''s ice like cheek. "It''s cold out there, isn''t it?" Ye Mu took off his gloves and covered Mo Shen''s face with his hands. Mo Shen Wei Leng, she looks at him with a smile, numb ice face gradually has temperature, at least can feel the temperature from her palm. Mo Shen''s fingertips cover Ye Mu''s hands: "it''s cold." He said that his face is very cold, let her take back the hand, ye Mu did not take back, Mo Shen''s hand is also cold, afraid of ice, she did not pull him. For a long time, ye Mu just put down her hand. She relied on Mo Shen''s shoulder. Her hand and Mo Shen''s fingers were tightly linked: "little uncle, shall we let it be?" "Well?" Ye Mu suddenly sent out some strange feelings, Mo looked down at her, waiting for her next words. Ye Mu put a tight hand in Mo Shen''s palm and looked at him seriously: "I mean, everything is natural." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Everything?" Don''t chew these two words with deep doubts. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder and gently rubbed his head for a few times. He found a comfortable position. His voice was soft and soft, as if he was saying something ordinary: "let nature take its course and live well every day. As long as we are together, we should do well and don''t deliberately prevent anything from coming." "What does the little lady want to say?" Mo Shen looks warm, already know what ye Mu wants to say, but still want her to speak in person. Ye Mu raised his head to meet his four eyes. This time, he didn''t dodge: "if we have a child, it''s good." Toudou''s day in shengshu gives Ye Mu some knowledge of her children. Children are not as difficult as she imagined, but they are not enough to make her want children. What really made her move this idea was today''s event. She thought that when Mo Shen had an accident, she was all flustered. Although she finally knew that it was not Mo Shen who had an accident, she wanted to understand a lot. She thought that she didn''t have to choose between Mo Shen and her career. Because Mo Shen never forced her to choose one from the other, but today she knows that, in fact, she has to choose something. In her heart, her first thorough, Mo Shen and her so-called dream career is incomparable, he in her heart, already placed in the first place. She was afraid of losing him. She didn''t know what would happen in the future, but she wanted to live a good life with him every day. "Think about it this time?" Mo looked at her for a long time before asking, giving her a chance to think and repent. Ye Mu nodded, she didn''t feel embarrassed: "well, think about it." No one has written down that when she has a baby, she has to give up her dream. "Well, let it be." Don''t hold her shoulder and kiss her forehead. Relying on Mo Shen''s inexplicable peace of mind, ye Mu once thought that as long as she made this decision, she would be flustered and even nervous. But when it really happened, she knew that it didn''t matter at all. No matter whether she had the child or not, he was on her side. Ye Mu closed his eyes and took a rest for a while. He put his hand on Mo Shen''s chest and patted: "it''s not good to be a father when you''re too old, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words that ye Mu suddenly comes out, let a person not go down really. Mo deeply holding her shoulder hand, punishment type of tight tight: "hard not before the little lady intends to ten years after the birth of children." "Yes." Ye mushen got up from Mo Shen''s arms and looked at him seriously: "the best development range for actresses is not always in their twenties to thirties. I really thought about it at that time." Mo Shen chuckled: "if the little lady thinks it''s suitable, there''s nothing wrong with it." "Now I don''t think so." Ye mushen and Mo Shen''s four eyes meet each other. Both eyes are calm and contain a smile. In this world, there is nothing better than the eyes you love, looking at you is love more happy. It''s a long way home from the factory. Ye Mu sleeps in Mo Shen''s arms. It''s been snowing for nearly a week. It suddenly cleared up in the afternoon. It''s reassuring enough that half of the sun hidden in the clouds is exposed. It''s enough to prove that the heavy snow in these days will not continue to be a disaster. Back to shengshu, the pocket who didn''t go to school heard the news, quickly got up from the sofa and ran over: "Mom, where have you been?" "I went to pick up my uncle." Ye Mu squatted down and rubbed his cheek. Toudou looked up at Mo Shen and asked quietly, "is uncle lost before you come back?" Hearing the Tongyan Tongyu of toudou, ye Mu almost laughs. She is afraid that when Mo Shen hears the conversation between them, she just answers with a smile: "yes, my uncle almost lost." "Mom? Why did toudou suddenly change his mouth? " Mo Shen stood by the hanger not far away, took off his coat and hung it up. His face didn''t look happy. Looking at Mo Shen, he announced happily: "because my sister told me a story." It''s mom who tells the story? Obviously, Mo Shen doesn''t know much about the logic. "It''s just children calling to play." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and said with a smile. Mo Shen took off his coat and came over. He looked at his pocket and said, "it''s OK to call Mom, but you have to add mo "Mom Mo?" Don''t ask me with big eyes open. "Yes." Mo Shen nodded, raised his hand and patted his pocket''s hair: "uncle and sister, will you be your daughter?" "What is a dry daughter?" Toudou doesn''t quite understand the meaning. Ye Mu pulls the small hand of the pocket to explain: "dry daughter is later pocket can call me Mo mother, call Mo uncle Mo father." "So." He nodded his head like a child. Ye Mu Song opened his pocket hand, stood up and looked at Mo Shen with some incomprehension: "why do you suddenly think that you want to take your pocket to be your daughter?" "You can''t keep her calling you mom." Mo took a deep glance at his pocket. He could not see his mood, but he was not happy. Since toudou is willing to call it this way, he will give him a good reason so as not to be misunderstood by others later. He won''t let Zhou Shao take advantage of his wife.But Mo Shen will not tell Ye Mu about this. Ye Mu slept in the car for a long time, and now he is not sleepy. She was holding her pocket and playing with building blocks on the sofa. They had a lot of fun, just like a big child and a small child. It wasn''t until late in the evening that Zhou shaolai''s game of picking up his pocket was over. Zhou shaomo is about thirty-five years old. He is a good-looking person with some preciseness, but he can''t help but soften his eyes towards his daughter. "Little princess, it''s time to go home." Zhou shaochong clapped his hands. Toudou immediately ran over and rushed into Zhou Shao''s arms. Zhou Shao picked her up, looked at Mo Shen and ye mu with some apology and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble these two days." "Well." Mo Shen didn''t refuse. He replied impolitely. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and said: "no, it''s lovely. She''s here, and we''re all happy. " "Toudou is happy, too." Toudou looked at Ye Mu talking and turned to his father to confirm: "Dad, can I come to play with mom Mo in the future?" "You have to ask Uncle Mo, if he doesn''t welcome you, Dad can''t help it." Zhou shaochong Mo deeply picked an eyebrow and threw all the questions to him. Facing the children, Mo Shen still showed a smile and nodded to toudou: "toudou is our dry daughter, of course." "Thank you, Dad." Pocket is very smart, wait until Mo Shen''s answer, immediately happy voice. Zhou Shao has something urgent, and he doesn''t stay here with his pocket. After a few words, he said goodbye. Ye Mumu left with his pocket. He just spent two days together. Ye Mumu was inexplicably reluctant. "Reluctant to give up?" Mo deep embrace depressed she asked. Ye Mu nodded and sighed. Mo deep pick eyebrows, joking style opening: "little wife reluctant to spare time, I asked Zhou Shao, their little princess is worth how much." "Are you going to buy your pocket?" Knowing that Mo Shen is joking, ye Mu smiles and answers. Mo Shen shakes his head and droops his head. The high tip of his nose is against her small nose: "give birth to a more expensive one." Ye Mu laughed because of his words, and his smile spread to the corner of his eyes. I''m reluctant to leave because these two words have dissipated a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 They looked at each other and laughed. Ye Mu restrained his smile, but couldn''t hide a trace of sweetness from his mouth. He blinked his eyes jokingly: "Mr. Mo should be gold, so it''s valuable." Her skin is fair and white. She leans forward slightly. Don''t raise her hand and gently scrape the tip of her nose. She says with a smile, "it''s more valuable than gold." "Because of a rich dad?" Ye Mu playfully stood to his side, carrying his arm and asked with a smile. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders, a natural look. "Narcissism." Ye Mu turned his lips and gave him only two words. Ye Mu said, looking at Mo Shen''s smile slowly dispersed, looking at Mo Shen''s face: "I didn''t sleep last night, my little uncle went upstairs to have a rest." "Nothing." Mo Shen took her shoulder and went back to the living room. "Are you going to work tomorrow?" Ye Mu obediently followed his steps and asked more. Mo deeply nodded: "well." No matter how bad the weather is, the work will continue. In this respect, as the boss, Mo Shen is very successful in setting an example. "My little uncle didn''t come back last night. The bedroom was a bit messy." Ye Mu leads Mo Shen upstairs and keeps talking about various topics with Mo Shen. Her spirit looks great. Mo Shen followed Ye Mu back to the bedroom, the room is still as neat as when he left, there is no disorder. "Why don''t you sleep for a while? Don''t you have to deal with the documents at night? I can''t stay up all night. " Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen to sit down and opens a corner of the quilt to Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s palm wrapped her hand, playing with it carefully, and asked: "where''s the little lady? Do you want to rest? " "No, I slept in the car today." Ye Mu stands in front of Mo Shen and looks down at him with a smile. She raises her hand to draw his head over her abdomen and opens her mouth: "it''s better to look down." Mo Shen is sitting at the bedside at the moment, looking at Ye mu, who is enjoying looking down at people. Holding her hand slightly, she falls towards him. Ye Mu almost screams in panic, but she has sat firmly on Mo Shen''s thigh. Mo Shen held her waist with one hand, bent down and pecked her red lips: "isn''t it tired to stand?" "It''s rare to overlook my little uncle..." Ye Mu slightly a little disappointed voice, two hands to prevent falling around Mo Shen''s neck, she did not forget his purpose, still urging: "sleep for a while, dinner I inform my little uncle." Mo Shen didn''t let go of her plan. Holding her waist, he held her close to himself for a few minutes. His forehead touched her forehead and he said, "sleep with me for a while." Ye Mu let go of the hand that encircles Mo Shen''s neck, knowing that what he said is just a simple rest, nodded: "good." Ye Mu wants to get down from him, lift the quilt and lie on it, but Mo Shen omits all these actions. He lies behind him, leans down on the bed with Ye mu in his arms, and then pulls the quilt to cover her. The whole process is completed at one go, without wasting any extra time. Mo deep embrace Ye mu, breathing gently, closed his eyes, really did not speak. Ye Mu glances at him, she is afraid to disturb him, a little voice is not issued, obediently lying in his arms. In the past, it was Ye Mu who fell asleep, but Mo Shen did not. But today is her company Mo deep sleep, she rarely see his sleeping face. Until Mo Shen fell asleep, ye Mu knew that Mo Shen didn''t sleep at all. Now, for example, he holds Ye mu in his arms and maintains his initial movement without moving. Ye Mu wants to gently take off his hand bed, he holds her arm tightly, ye Mu dare not move. Dusk gradually falls, the bedroom does not turn on the light, the light is very dark, but outside there is still some light leaking in along the window, Mo deep pressure on the pillow half face can''t see, but the other half face is particularly clear, ye Mu looked at his clear outline, unconsciously raised his hand to touch. She thinks that men''s skin should be rough, but Mo Shen''s skin doesn''t feel smooth. So quiet Mo deep, see ye mu in Yu Guang Li''s eyes are dyed with a smile. She stayed in Mo Shen''s arms for more than an hour, maintaining the same posture, but did not feel long at all. Mo Shen hugged her very tightly. Her face leaned forward and she could kiss Mo Shen. She was facing Mo Shen. Her red lips inadvertently swept Mo Shen''s cheek. Her eyes moved down and looked at Mo Shen''s thin lips. Her behavior was completely out of the control of her brain. Ye Mu just wants to touch it quickly and then draw back, but her red lips just touch Mo Shen''s thin lips. Her neck is suddenly controlled by others. The thin lips that make people commit crimes are kissing her now, biting her red lips gently and touching her deeply. He didn''t open his eyes, but ye Mu could feel that there must be a smile in his eyes. Mo deeply kisses her for a long time, until he feels that she is about to suffocate. Ye Mu is breathing, the vision sees his sexy up and down the throat knot that darts, don''t know how of, whole face suddenly hot up. "How are you?" Mo Shen''s big hand stroked her red face and asked. Ye Mu quickly moved away from his sight and nodded: "um..." Mo Shen saw her like this, holding her big hand and caressing her back, and put forward suggestions: "in the future, before working in the morning, the little lady can exercise properly, and it''s not good to be prone to hypoxia."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu peeped at the corner of his mouth and muttered in a very low voice: "what''s wrong with lack of oxygen..." "Well?" Mo Shen raised her chin and looked at her with a smile. Ye Mu chuckled, and his words immediately changed: "does the little uncle exercise with me?" "Yes." Mo nodded and promised that he could urge her. Ye Mu agreed quickly at this time, but he couldn''t do it the next morning. Set up an alarm clock, but after looking at the time, she resolutely gave up her plan and slept for another half an hour before getting up. Maybe it''s because Mo Shen didn''t urge her when she just came back today. When she woke up, Mo Shen had already gone to the company. Ye Mu was absent from work for a day yesterday. Today Ji''an told her to go to the production team anyway to make up for yesterday''s play. She went to the crew after breakfast, but a phone call on the way stopped her completely. Seeing ye Qiwen''s name beating on the mobile phone, ye Mu picked it up quickly: "second sister." "Xiaomu..." Ye Qiwen gets through the phone, hesitates for a few seconds, and then comes out Ye Mu''s name from her mouth, with obvious hesitation. Ye Mu heard Ye Qiwen''s strange voice and knew that she had something to do. He couldn''t help but get serious: "second sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Can I ask you a favor?" Yeh Yiwen''s voice is low, helpless and hesitant, very complicated. Ye Mu busy asked what busy, the result Ye Qiwen said, let Ye Mu completely surprised. "I''m going to have an abortion. I A person is afraid, can you accompany me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Ye Mu seems to be a point, the whole person a stiff. The hand she held almost let the mobile phone slip to the ground. She doubted that she had heard it wrong: "second sister, you What did you say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound on the other side of the mobile phone. When ye Mu wanted to ask again, ye Qiwen said: "I''m pregnant..." Ye Mu''s pupil is magnified because of the four definite words. The sudden news is really amazing. Ye Mu''s eyes were running around. She opened her mouth. After a while, she said: "where are you now?" "I''m..." Ye Qiwen hesitated. Except ye mu, she didn''t believe anyone else: "I''m in Tongren Hospital..." "You wait for me, I''ll go now!" Ye Mu decided to go there first and asked what happened to Ye Yiwen. She hung up and said to the driver, "go to Tongren Hospital." "Miss ye, the film crew is about to start shooting. Won''t they go?" The driver of the nanny car asked uncertainly. Ye Mu bites her lips. Now nothing is more important than ye Yiwen. Instead of answering the driver, she quickly called the director. Because of the heavy snow yesterday, many actors didn''t come to the cast. Today, just in case, the director made preparations with both hands. If ye Mu didn''t come, he could shoot the supporting role first. When ye Mu called, the director was obviously unhappy, but ye Mu was very sincere, and she was usually very responsible in the crew. The director couldn''t get angry, so he finally approved Ye Mu''s leave. With the director''s gold medal, ye got off at the door of the hospital and quickly put on his sunglasses to avoid people''s eyes. Ye Qiwen sat alone in the waiting area, her hands pressed on her face, and she sat there motionless. "Second sister." Ye Mu sits to her side and presses her shoulder with one hand. Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, ye Yiwen moved her hand and looked at her with red eyes: "here you are..." Ye Yiwen''s haggard appearance made Ye Mu frown and asked: "what''s the matter, how can there be..." Ye Yiwen shakes her head and tears slide out of her eyes: "it''s an accident. I What should I do? This kid What should I do? " Ye Mu comforts Ye Qiwen, who is painful and hard to choose, and pats her on the back. Ye Qiwen''s mood swings now make ye Mu''s brain suddenly burst out with a familiar face. Ye Mu Zhe''s red lips, uncertain asked Ye Qiwen: "child Is the child song Zhuochen''s? " Song Zhuochen''s three words pop out of Ye Mu''s mouth, and ye Yiwen is frozen. She tilts her head to look at Ye Mu and looks at Ye mu with surprised eyes. "Is it his?" Ye Mu has seen the answer from ye Qiwen''s eyes. "It''s just It was just an accident... " Ye Qiwen slowly closed her eyes, tears like broken pearls, string after string out of her eyes: "at that time, he wanted to know more about you, always asked me about your preferences. I know he likes you I know it''s wrong to use this to get along with him, but Xiaomu, I can''t control it... " The man she loves has been taking the initiative to ask her, even for other women, she can not refuse, she knows, this will make her look very humble, but love is love, even if humble into the dust is her own choice, she does not regret. Ye Mu swallowed his throat and frowned deeper: "that Children Did he force you "No!" Ye Yiwen denied it. She hung her hands on the chair beside her legs and pressed her palms tightly. No one could understand her mood at the moment: "it was just an accident that day. I recorded very late. He came to ask about your recent arrangement. We were all drunk and drunk." Ye Mu understood what was going on, and she took a deep breath. She doesn''t know how to comfort ye Qiwen, but she doesn''t want Ye Qiwen to entrust herself to song Zhuochen. No one in the whole circle doesn''t know how playful song Zhuochen is. "Next, yeh Yee Wen!" Ye Qiwen is nervous when the nurse suddenly comes out from the operation and shouts Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen grabs Ye Mu''s hand fiercely. She subconsciously looks at Ye Mu and wants her to make a decision for herself. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen apologetically: "second sister, you have a good thought. No one can help you make a decision about it. It''s in In your body, only you have the right to decide whether to bring it to the world or to let it go. " Ye Qiwen stares at Ye Mu and swallows her throat. For a moment, she still can''t make up her mind. The nurse saw that ye Qiwen was sitting in her seat and didn''t move. She urged: "Ye Qiwen, do you still want to do it?" This sharp words, suddenly wake up yeyiwen, she flurried from the position to stand up, is facing the direction of the operating room. Ye Mu pulls Ye Qiwen, hoping that she will think about it again. It is a small life and deserves to be treated carefully. Ye Qiwen''s lip angle trembles lightly, still turned round to enter the operating room. Ye Mu looked at that direction and closed his eyes slowly. She never thought that ye Qiwen would be the first child to get pregnant in the Ye family, and she still got pregnant before marriage. Almost everything that seems most unlikely to happen to Ye Qiwen has happened.Ye Mu waited outside for half an hour, and ye Qiwen came out of the operating room. She covered her abdomen with one hand and stroked the wall with the other, crying fiercely. "Second sister..." Ye Mu stroked Ye Qiwen quickly. She had never seen Ye Qiwen cry so hard. "What should I do? Children Xiao Mu, what should I do? " Ye Qiwen buries Ye Mu and sobs to ask him. Ye Mu couldn''t answer her and helped her out of the hospital. Originally, ye Mu wanted to send her back to Ye''s home, but since Ye Qiwen knew that she was pregnant, she was afraid to arouse Yao rujun''s suspicion and rented a house opposite the company. Ye mu can only send her there first. Back to her home, yeh Yee Wen is calm. She looked at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, I think Stay alone for a while. " "Second sister, you..." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen with concern and wants to accompany her for a while. "Go back. I''m fine. I just want to have a rest." Yeyiwen''s haggard cheek squeezed out a smile and patted Yemu''s hand to calm her voice. Ye Mu couldn''t, so he had to promise her: "well, I''ll come to see you later." "If you''re busy, you don''t have to come here. I''ve hired a nanny. Someone will take care of me these days. Don''t worry." Ye Qiwen was very careful. She decided to go to the hospital and made all plans. Ye Mu nods lightly and exits Ye Qiwen''s room. After waiting for ye Mu to leave, ye Qiwen, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and stroked her abdomen with her slender fingertips. Her voice was full of helplessness: "child, what should I do with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Ye mu, who rushed to the shooting scene to re shoot, was in a bad state all day. As soon as she spoke her lines, either her lines were wrong or her mood was wrong, which made the director shout cards several times. There is really no way, the director took off the headset, but looked at Ye Mu one eye: "first rest for ten minutes, ten minutes later to start shooting again." "Miss ye, water." After calling to stop, Xiaojia rushed forward to deliver hot water and looked at Ye mu with some concern: "what''s the matter with you today? Is there something on your mind? " Ye Mu''s plays are almost all one scene, which has never been bothered by the director. Today, she was called several times card, not only the director easily aware of the wrong mood Ye mu, Xiaojia also felt. "Thank you. It''s OK. " Ye Mu took the hot water and just gave Xiao Jia a smile without explanation. Now her mind is full of Yeh Yiwen''s business. She is surprised and worried. She is in a mess. She can''t concentrate on anything else. It will take her a few days to digest the news. Today''s last two plays, ye Mu tries to put his own into it. Although the director is not very satisfied, but also on time, told ye Mu back to figure out the characters. After going to the hospital with yeyiwen in the morning, Yemu put all his mind on yeyiwen and couldn''t concentrate on other things. In the evening, she went to the supermarket with Mo Shen, and she was distracted from time to time. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Mo deep lead leaf mu, didn''t hear her mouth to talk, partial head asked her a. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen. He gently raised the corner of his mouth: "I sleep well, but I''m in a bad mood. " Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her: "what''s up?" Ye Mu looks directly at Mo Shen and doesn''t take back his sight. Although Mo Shen is her closest friend, the less people know about ye Qiwen, the better. "No, it''s just about work." Ye Mu quickly takes back his eyes and deals with it. She hasn''t bought daily necessities with Mo Shen for a long time. She has servants at home. They will do these things. But the more private ones have never passed through the hands of servants. Two people habitually into the living area, Mo Shen from the shelf took two boxes of condoms into the shopping cart, ye Mu see, unnaturally clear throat. When buying these things, ye Mu usually pretends not to see them. She always feels that this is a very embarrassing thing. There were no two steps to push the shopping cart forward. Mo bent down and took out the two boxes again and put them back on the shelf. Just at the same time, ye Mu turned his head and his eyes ran into this scene. Mo deeply embraces the fingertip of her shoulder to knock lightly a few times, in the voice take ambiguous: "almost forget, already don''t need it." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Ye Mu water spirit''s Mou son up and down darted two, don''t know how to connect Mo deep words. Ye Mu''s attention shifted slightly, forgetting about ye Yiwen for the time being. When she comes to the supermarket, she always likes to buy some snacks. She stood in front of a row of yoghurt brands, walked around them with her fingertips, and said, "do you want this, or this?" Ye Mu''s hand nodded on the two good brands and asked Mo Shen for his opinions. "Take all you like." Mo Shen raised his hand and put the two bottles into the shopping cart. "Well..." Ye Mu took back his hand and dyed a few smiles at the corners of his eyes. Give her what you want. This sentence is always moving for women. Whether the man gives a huge diamond ring or a can, as long as he treats the woman sincerely, this sentence is a curse for women. Ye mushen followed Mo Shen''s shopping cart and kept filling the cart with food. Soon, a pair of shopping carts piled up. When ye Mu wants to take it again, Mo grabs her wrist and stops her. "No more." Mo Shen seriously reminds Ye mu. Ye Mu bit his lip and showed a little cunning in his smile: "don''t you mean to take what you like? Buy a little more. " Mo Shen helplessly looked at Ye mu, in this matter did not have to discuss, directly rejected Ye Mu''s proposal: "No. Too many snacks are bad for your health. " "Well..." Ye Mu looked at the bag in his hand and put it back to its original place. Not only for the sake of health, but also to keep fit, ye Mu gave up. She does not want to a few months later, some netizens take her fat attack her. Don''t buy snacks, ye Mu efforts to recall what daily necessities still lack, since come out a trip, make up for them all. Pushing the shopping cart to check out, there were a lot of people in the queue. For fear of being recognized, ye Mu kept her head as low as possible. In the bored waiting, she glanced at the entertainment magazines in the reading column. Ye Mu and the magazine are very close to each other, so you can see the cover content and title clearly. "Song Zhuochen and ye Mu broke up, set up a young model and lingered in the nightclub." It''s hard for ye Mu not to pay attention to such a title. The picture after the title is even more wonderful. Song Zhuochen and a few friends come out of the nightclub, hugging each other and looking drunk. Ye Mu sighs and turns around. It''s her turn to check out. Mo Shen gave the money, one hand carrying a shopping bag, one hand holding Ye Mu out. "Let me carry one."Ye Mu looked at the three big shopping bags in Mo Shen''s hand, and was blocked by Mo Shen: "no need." When we got to the garage, Mo Shen put everything in the car. Ye Mu stares at the shopping bag and doesn''t know what she is thinking. On her way home, she suddenly says, "little uncle, can I ask you a question?" "You asked Mo Shen drove the car and took a look at her. He didn''t shy away. Ye Mu didn''t speak immediately and thought about it. After a while, he organized his own language: "if I mean, if a little uncle''s friend has a child with a friend he doesn''t know very well, what do they think as men? " From ye Mu''s mouth came such a "profound" question that Mo Shen couldn''t help looking at her more. "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Mo Shen felt a little surprised and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu sighed: "recently, a friend encountered such a problem. I just Ask Ye Qiwen''s current situation can''t help worrying Ye mu. If she only had a night with song Zhuochen and nothing else happened, ye Mu would just be surprised. But the problem is that ye Qiwen likes song Zhuochen and even has a baby for him. No, it should be said that she has a baby. Only in this way, ye Mu thinks that she should persuade Ye Qiwen to tell song Zhuochen, but she doesn''t know what song Zhuochen will think when she hears about it. That''s why she has such a strange question about Mo Shen Mo Shen turned the steering wheel, looked at her and answered her seriously: "I can''t give the little lady an answer to this question. Everyone has different ideas and different conclusions. " "What if it''s my little uncle?" Ye Mu asked. Mo Shen chuckled: "this kind of thing will not happen to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Ye Mu''s body toward Mo Shen side, she wanted to know the answer to this question: "what if?" Mo deep see ye Mu not give up the appearance, helpless look to her, to her analysis of the situation: "first, I will not get drunk. Second, I don''t have women on the scene when I drink. So, I don''t have an if here. " "Well It''s good to be like my little uncle. " Although Ye Mu didn''t hear the answer she wanted to hear, she was very satisfied with Mo Shen''s answer. Mo Shen drove the car, smile: "is it?" "Yes." Ye Mu quickly nodded, deflection body looking at Mo Shen, the corner of the mouth pulled up a smile: "in this way, I can rest assured." "Is it difficult for the sudden problems to be caused by the usual worry?" Mo deep eyes hidden deep smile asked her. Ye Mu rubbed his red lips with his fingertips and denied with a faint smile: "of course not. I asked for my friend, not me." After parking the car in the garage, ye Mu asked again: "it''s going to be Chinese New Year. Will mother-in-law come back this year?" "Well, it''s scheduled. I''ll fly back about next week." Mo Shen gives a short answer to Ye mu, gives his shopping bag to a servant and asks Ye mu, "when will Mrs. Mo finish?" Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed his hair, not sure: "this month should end, I''m not sure, tomorrow I''ll ask Jijie." Ye Mu''s TV series shooting has just been in the middle, and ye Mu is not sure when to kill the green. But her film has entered the final stage, and the last film is shooting in Ye Mu''s alma mater. After graduation, she seldom came back here. Last time, she and Mo Shen just went to the playground to play badminton, and had no time to do anything else. During the lunch break, ye Mushu went to the office to visit his former head teacher. There was a knock at the door and a man''s voice rang out in the office: "come in, please." "Miss Wang..." Ye mu with a smile to push the door, but see the man inside is a Leng, behind the words did not go on. Gu Yiming, who was standing in front of the wall with calligraphy and painting, looked back and saw Ye mu. He was also surprised: "Ye mu?" "Why are you here?" Ye mu can''t help frowning. In Mr. Wang''s office, Mr. Wang is not there, but Gu Yiming is. Ye Mu coldly asked Gu Yiming to move his body, and his attitude stabilized: "Heng Ou plans to set up a scholarship in the school. Mr. Wang is in charge of this matter. I come to ask him about the specific situation." Ye Mu nodded, Miss Wang is not in, she released the hand holding the doorknob and backed out. "Little moo." Gu Yiming chased out, he called Ye Mu: "can''t we have a good chat?" "I have nothing to say to you." Ye Mu just stood still and didn''t even look back. In Ye Mu''s opinion, it is most comfortable to be a stranger for two people who have no relationship. "Ye Qiyi and I are going to divorce." Gu Yiming quickly stepped forward two steps and suddenly came up with this sentence. Ye Mu stops completely. Her hands on both sides are slightly tightened. She turns her head and stares at Gu Yiming. Her eyes are cold, even with a trace of anger: "why do you want to say this to me?" Gu Yiming opens his lips, and his handsome face says hesitation. Why did he tell Ye mu? He doesn''t know why he wants to say, perhaps, in his heart, he and ye Mu are not completely impossible. "Divorce is your business. You''re not for anyone, you''re for yourself." Ye Mu quietly looked at Gu Yiming and said, "so please don''t let others think that you divorced Ye Qiyi for other women." Gu Yiming just told ye mu in a very similar tone. It seems that he divorced because of her. She never provoked Gu Yiming, but Gu''s mother pointed her nose at the fox spirit. Now she and Gu Yiming have no intention of meeting each other. If Gu''s mother knows about it, she won''t stop until there is a fight. When ye Mu finished, he wanted to say that he never looked back at Gu Yiming this time. Gu Yiming frowned and looked at Ye Mu''s back. After all, they turned upside down. Before, she ran after him, but now he wants to run after her. His attention was all on Ye mu, and he didn''t notice Ye Qiyi coming towards him at the corner of the corridor. After Gu Yiming proposed to divorce Ye Qiyi, ye Qiyi asked people to follow him every day. She wants to know whether the reason why Gu Yiming wants to divorce has anything to do with Ye mu. After hearing the report that Gu Yiming came to the film academy, ye Qiyi''s first reaction was that it had something to do with Ye mu. She just came here. Sure enough, it had something to do with Ye mu. "Now I want to go back, but it''s a pity that ye Mu doesn''t want to talk to you." Ye Qiyi calmly walks to Gu Yiming''s side, and his face is full of sarcastic smile. Gu Yiming sees Ye Qiyi, the softness on the face instantly closes, frowns at her: "you come just to laugh at me?" Ye Qiyi shrugged. At this time, she could still smile: "of course not. I just want to correct you." "Correct me?" "Yes, correct you." Ye Qiyi reminds Gu Yiming that her state doesn''t look like divorce at all: "our marriage is just that you unilaterally ask for divorce. I haven''t agreed yet, and the Gu family and the Ye family won''t agree, so you can''t use the sentence" you''re going to divorce. "Gu Yiming snorted coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qiyi''s words and turned to leave. Ye muzhe, who didn''t see Mr. Wang, returned to the shooting scene. After she finished the last scene, she was completely killed. Usually, ye Mu always accompanies everyone to the green killing banquet, but she doesn''t have it today. Recently, she always stops work early to see ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen''s mood soon calms down. She has been resting in her apartment for the past two days and hasn''t taken on any work. The nanny didn''t come in the afternoon. Yeyiwen wanted to cook for Yemu. Yemu took care of her body and cooked two bowls of health wonton by herself. Let Ye Yiwen who needs to take good care of eat this, ye Mu is a little ashamed: "your body should eat something good now, but I can do it well, only this, sorry." "It''s OK. That''s enough. It''s delicious." Ye Yiwen smiles at ye Murou, cools the soup and takes a taste. Ye Mu''s heart is not in Yan''s eating, continuously several times raise head just open mouth to ask Ye Qiwen: "second elder sister, last time I said let you consider to tell song Zhuochen, do you think well?" Ye Qiwen lowered her head to eat wonton. After a moment of silence, she said, "forget it. The child is no longer there. There''s no need to let him know. " "But..." "Xiaomu, I won''t be hit by this. I''ll be fine. I''ll try to Forget about this man. " Ye Yiwen looks up at Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu naturally hopes that ye Qiwen can forget song Zhuochen and start her own life again, but ye Mu knows that ye Qiwen can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Eat it. It''s going to be cold." With that, ye Yiwen lowered her head and continued to eat. Whether or not to tell song Zhuochen, ye Mu just played a role of persuasion, and finally decided to let Ye Yiwen do it by herself. Accompanied Ye Qiwen to have lunch, ye Mu did not stay here more, and went home. The day before Lin Su came back, ye mushen and Mo Shen went to the old man. Five years ago, they were still going to visit once. When Mo Shen and ye Mu came over, the old couple were very happy. Seeing that they had brought gifts, the old lady criticized: "your grandfather and I don''t lack anything. What do you want to buy these for? It''s too much trouble. It''s wasted in the end. " "It''s OK. I heard that these two are very good for your health. Just eat a little before breakfast. It''s no trouble." Ye Mu took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile. The old lady and ye Mu are also familiar, two hands holding Ye Mu''s hand, looking at Ye Mu quite fondly: "this period of time did not come over, lost a lot." The old lady said, leading Ye Mu into the room, and for a moment she ignored Mo Shen behind her. "The old woman is confused again." Standing on Mo Shen''s side, the old man pointed to the old lady, but he couldn''t help blaming her. Mo Shen didn''t mind: "let''s go in, too." Because it''s new year''s day, the old house has also been renovated, and the furniture and decoration in the living room have changed a lot. Ye Mu entered the living room, looking at the strange environment, like the first time, was a little nervous. "Are you all right?" The old lady pointed to the changed living room and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "well, it''s very festive. It''s like celebrating the new year." "As people get older, they pay more and more attention to these traditional festivals. I don''t know how many festivals we can have. Every time we have the right to be the last time to do it, it''s very lively. " The old lady''s mouth was depressing, but her face was always smiling. Ye Mu comforted the old lady: "grandma, don''t say that. You look very young." The old lady waved her hand and looked at Mo Shen, who had just come in, with a smile on her lips. She asked, "are you here for the new year this year?" "No Mo Shen didn''t even think about it and refused. The old man and the old lady are very busy in the Spring Festival every year. Mo''s family basically come here, but just like that, Mo Shen never wants to spend the Spring Festival here. "Come here. You and Xiao Mu are the only two people in the family. How lonely is that?" The old lady sighed and continued to speak. "Mom''s back this year." Mo Shen sat down on the sofa, light voice. Only this sentence, the old lady no longer persuade. When Lin Su comes back, Mo Shen and ye Mu come here for the Spring Festival. Isn''t Lin Su alone? The old lady is not crazy enough to let Lin Su come here for the new year. The Mo family owes Lin Su after all. When Lin Su was mentioned, the old lady was a little depressed. Ye Mu looked at the old lady with a smile: "we have to pay a new year''s call after the new year. It''s just a few days away from the Spring Festival. It''s also a holiday." "Yes, yes." The old lady was afraid that her emotions would affect them. She quickly pulled out a smile and patted Ye Mu''s hand, as if she agreed with her words. The old man was smoking a cigar and didn''t interrupt. When the atmosphere was a little more relaxed, he said: "Xiao Mu, I have some calligraphy and paintings of ah Shen when he was a child. Do you want to have a look?" Mo Shen''s hand holding the cup pauses a little and looks at the old man helplessly. Ye Mu is full of interest, busy nodded: "good, where?" With a loving smile, the old man pressed his cigar in the ashtray, got up and said to Ye mu, "in the study, grandfather will take you to have a look." Ye Mu gets up with him, and the old lady and Mo Shen follow him. The old man kept Mo Shen''s calligraphy and paintings well when he was a child. He received them all in the safe. When he opened them, he was very careful. "These are all the traditional Chinese paintings and calligraphy left by ah Shen when he was a child." Like a baby, the old man unfolded the paper one by one and sighed: "these are also sent to me by his grandfather." The old man said excitedly, the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes piled up with laughter. Ye Mu looked at the calligraphy and paintings, and felt a little moved. Last time I came here, other children of Mo family also came to visit the two old people, but the attitude of the old lady and the old man towards them is totally different from that of Mo Shen. I can feel that the two old people prefer Mo Shen. Every time ye Mu comes, the old lady always hopes that she can stay a little longer and want to talk with Ye Mu duo. If you come here one more time, ye Mu will know more about Mo Shen. What the old lady didn''t mean to say to her today, she deliberately put it in her heart. She was a little depressed after returning to shengshu. In the evening, she accompanied Mo Shen for a walk. She couldn''t help asking Mo Shen, "little uncle, it''s because the Mo family will go to their grandparents for the new year, so I don''t want to accompany them for the new year, is it?" Mo Shen looked at her, nodded: "can be regarded as." Ye Mu''s hand in Mo Shen''s palm tightened a little unconsciously. She bit her lip and felt a little distressed: "I remember that my mother-in-law said before that she didn''t come back every year for the new year. When my mother-in-law didn''t come back, what did my little uncle do? "Grandma told ye Mu today that Mo Shen was often alone and seemed to be used to loneliness. Only a lonely habit out of the old lady''s mouth, is enough to make people distressed. Mo Shen gently scraped the tip of her nose and laughed. She knew it and asked, "of course, I''ve been alone." Celebrate the new year alone This sentence is very easy to say from Mo Shen''s mouth, but it makes Ye Mu''s heart ache. Even if her parents are not here, she has never celebrated the new year alone. Mo Shen, whose parents are all here, is alone in a festival when the whole family should be reunited. Ye Musen thought that Mo Shen could not forgive Mo Hong. Otherwise, for so many years, he should have forgiven when he needed his family most and was lonely most. Over the years, he has never wavered. He must be the same Mo family. Mo Shen can''t find any hope and linger. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand more tightly. Mo Shen can''t help looking down at her. Ye Mu raised his head, a pair of bright eyes into his eyes, she looked at him and said: "after I accompany my little uncle, every year, I will accompany my little uncle for the new year." From then on, he didn''t have to be alone. Because he had her. "Good." Mo Shen''s expression is slightly stupefied, and then the smile in the corner of his eyes is gradually warm. Mo deep Chong Ye Mu open arms, ye Mu obediently into his arms, her two hands holding Mo deep waist: "little uncle has me." She may not be able to give as much as Mo Shen did to her, but she will give Mo Shen everything she can. Mo deeply bowed his head and kissed Ye Mu''s forehead, not talking. In his heart, ye Mu has given her the greatest warmth of the same - home, home is a definition, but for him, ye Mu is home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The shooting of Lady of the family didn''t end until a year ago, so the director had to put it off half a month in advance. Before finishing all the work, Xinqiu media has an annual meeting to attend. Every year, Xinqiu media annual meeting will award various awards. Ji''an only informed Ye Mu that he would pass this year, but did not tell Ye Mu whether there were any awards. Ji''an said last time that he wanted to solve Bai Xiao''s problem. It''s been nearly two months, and he hasn''t come back yet. In Bai Xiao''s case, it should be true that he has encountered something difficult to solve, but Ji''an has never disclosed to others what it is. On the day of the annual meeting, Mo Shen sent Ye Mu over. Before ye Mu got off, Mo Shen told her: "remember to call me before the end of the evening." "I see. Let''s go to the company early." Ye Mu unties the safety belt, looks up and smiles, pushes the door to get off. Mo Shen sat in the car and didn''t start the car until he watched Ye Mu go upstairs. Ye Mu is in a good mood. Although there is no smile on her face, she feels relaxed. Just out of the elevator, in the hall of the annual meeting to see song Zhuochen, her relaxed is just a moment to clear the clean. "Little moo." Song Zhuochen also saw Ye mu, waved to him, motioned her to go. Ye Mu took a look at Song Zhuochen. Instead of going in the past, he turned and walked in another direction. The smile on song Zhuochen''s face is slowly restrained. He quickly steps towards Ye Mu and blocks her steps: "what are you doing hiding from me?" Song Zhuochen is like a meat wall, blocking all roads in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu couldn''t, so he had to face him: "I didn''t hide from you." "What did you see me running for?" Song Zhuochen raised his eyebrows, and his usually cynical face was now writing serious. Ye Mu lightly a smile, looking at Song Zhuochen voice: "I just think should keep distance with you, lest cause unnecessary misunderstanding." "No need to misunderstand?" Song Zhuochen asked in reply, "because I''m after you?" Ye mu can''t deny that there is such a reason in her avoidance. "It''s impossible. The more hope you give, the more disappointment you get." Ye Mu took a breath and looked at Song Zhuochen frankly: "you have someone who loves you. If you look back, maybe you will find a better girl than me." Ye Mu said, staggering song Zhuochen to go. But song Zhuochen grabbed his wrist fiercely. His face didn''t incline to Ye mu, but he looked straight ahead and opened his mouth. In his voice, he had a strong helplessness: "I don''t lack people who love me, but ye mu, I only like you. I can''t give up on that. " "Have you ever thought that maybe you never liked me?" Ye Mu took out his hand and said, "it''s just the desire to conquer at the beginning." In this circle, everyone holds him. What he wants, everyone will present it to him, and there are not a few female stars who regard him as an idol. What he likes and what he doesn''t like all follow him. Only Ye mu, who met him for the first time, had no awe or flattery. Even if ye Mu knew all his top identities, she was still so. Song Zhuochen said from the beginning that one day, he would make her fall in love with him. The source of this confidence should be the desire to conquer. Ye Mu''s words made song Zhuochen''s face slightly dodge. He looked at Ye mu with a little guilt: "I did at first, but now I''m not. Ye mu, I really like you. " When song Zhuochen said these words, his handsome face showed an unprecedented honesty. All his words are not lies. But even if it is not a lie, ye Mu will not accept him: "no matter what your reason is, I will not accept you." "Why?" Song Zhuochen was stunned and looked down at Ye mu. His face was full of incomprehension. "I don''t like you." This reason, ye Mu said, song Zhuochen does not understand, she can say again. Because of these five words, song Zhuochen''s eyebrows instead loosened, and his two big hands held Ye Mu''s shoulder very strongly: "we can have a try together, and I will make you like me." "Don''t you understand that I won''t accept you for any reason?" Ye mushen took a breath, looked up at him, hidden in his heart for a long time, or said: "I''m married." ¡­¡­ Only this sentence, let song Zhuochen all the action are stupefied. Song Zhuochen''s eyes were just full of seriousness. At the moment, there was only shock left. He holds Ye Mu''s shoulder more tightly, and the pain on his shoulder makes Ye Mu struggle to get out of his hand. Song Zhuochen was silent for three seconds, and soon began to smile again: "even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to cheat me like this. That''s how I hate you? " Ye Mu put his hand on his shoulder and rubbed it gently. He looked at Song Zhuochen seriously and calmly: "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really married. Before I entered the performing arts circle, I was already married." In order to let song Zhuochen give up, ye Mu put Ji''an''s warning to her behind."No way!" Song Zhuochen looks at Ye mu, and his smile is slowly restrained. He raises his voice to deny. It sounds like he''s denying Yemu''s words, but it''s like he''s denying his own cognition. "It''s true." Ye Mu didn''t seem to see the injury on song Zhuochen''s face. She reached out and took out the necklace with a ring from her neck and held it up to song Zhuochen: "the company has explained that I can''t tell anyone about my marriage." Looking at the ring falling from the necklace, it seems that song Zhuochen doesn''t believe it. It never occurred to him that he would fall in love with a married woman. "Sorry." Ye Mu sees the injury on song Zhuochen''s face and apologizes. Song Zhuochen looked up at Ye Mu and moved away heavily. His steps toward one side, two feet seem to be taken away all the strength, unsteadily left Ye Mu''s line of sight. Ye Mu slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she chose another direction. As soon as she turned around, she almost ran into the person behind. "Second sister..." Ye Mu sees Ye Qiwen behind him and stops in a hurry. Ye Qiwen looks at the place where song Zhuochen left and asks Ye mu with a smile: "you still told him about your marriage..." "One day he will know." Ye Mu light voice, although now pain some, but want to let song Zhuochen later know, he will be more pain. Ye Qiwen bowed her head: "I know that half of it is because of me that you choose to say it now." "No, I''ve wanted to say that for a long time. If I don''t say it, I feel like I''m cheating on other people''s feelings. " Ye Mu is afraid that ye Qiwen has a psychological burden, so he is busy explaining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Yeh Yiwen raised her head and gave Yeh Mu a smile: "it''s OK with me. I just hope that all your decisions are made for yourself and will not be interfered by anyone, including me." Ye Mucong and ye Qiwen have the best relationship. No matter what happens between them, it is not enough to affect their relationship. "Well." Ye Mu nodded in response to Ye Yiwen''s words. "Take your seat. The commendation will begin soon." Ye Yiwen takes Ye mu by the hand and goes to the center of the hall, ready to take a seat. Song Zhuochen sat in the first row on the left, and the position around him had already been occupied by other actresses. Ye Qiwen and ye Mu specially chose a position a little far away from Song Zhuochen and took a seat in the second row in the middle. The host is speaking the opening speech on the stage, followed by several performances. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen did not take it very seriously. "In a few months, I may go abroad for further study," yeyiwen whispered to Yemu "What did you say?" The scene was noisy, and ye Mu didn''t hear what ye Qiwen said clearly. Ye Qiwen looked at her, looking like she was joking. She repeated, "I''m going to study abroad." This time, ye Mu heard it. But is a Leng, don''t quite understand of looking at Ye Qiwen: "why must be this year?" This year, ye Qiwen just started her career in music. It would be an adventure if she chose to study now. "I need to recharge. I still have many defects in music. I want to go abroad to study the music of other countries." Yeh Yiwen breathed a sigh of relief. She said so, as if it was not for other people to escape. Ye Mu''s hand on Ye Qiwen''s arm, said two more: "I still hope you think about it." Yeyiwen nodded and agreed to Yemu, but she had already made a good choice in her heart. This year is the first year for ye Mu and ye Qiwen to come to the new ball, but both of them won the prize. Yeh Yiwen is the Rookie Award of new ball music, yeh Mu is the Rookie Award of new ball film. Ye Mu received the prize and returned to his position from the right side. After ye Mu came off the court, the right side was sealed, and ye Qiwen could only come off the court from the left side with the cup. When ye Qiwen passed by song Zhuochen, song Zhuochen said to her lightly: "congratulations." "Thank you." Yeh Yiwen smile back to him. The two of them are normal, still like ordinary friends. Song Zhuochen doesn''t know anything about ye Qiwen''s pregnancy. He only thinks Ye Qiwen is Ye Mu''s sister. Excluding this, he just thinks that ye Qiwen is a good girl and has no extra feelings. Ye Qiwen, however, just pretended that nothing had happened. Before the end of the annual meeting, ye Mu sent a short message to Mo Shen. As soon as the message was sent out, someone sat down beside her and said with a smile, "Ye mu, congratulations." "Thank you. Who are you?" Ye Mu back to each other a smile, and doubt voice inquiry. As early as before, after ye Mu won the heroine of "flying bird girl", many other actors took the initiative to get close to Ye mu. Ye Mu is not a good talker. She always asks more questions about people she doesn''t know. "I''m Zhao Lu. You may not know me, but in the company, no one should not know you." Zhao Lu is embarrassed because of Ye Mu''s problem, but she immediately adjusts and laughs. Ye Murong nodded to her: "hello." In this company, there are many people who are secretly dissatisfied that ye Mu''s plays are No.1 women. They don''t like Ye mu, but they choose to be close to him. Zhao Lu is one of them. Zhao Lu takes the initiative to talk to Ye mu, and ye Mu will also answer her questions, but she is not familiar with Zhao Lu, Zhao Lu does not speak, she will not take the initiative to speak. Just because of this, Zhao Lu treats Ye Mu politely, but as soon as she goes away and talks about ye mu with others, she labels Ye Mu as "arrogant.". Ye Mu doesn''t know these. After the annual meeting, she went out and got into the car. "Cold?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who is wearing a seat belt and asks. He takes a hand warming treasure from the front and hands it to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s cheek was a little red by the wind. She took the warm hand treasure and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Mo Shen started the car, did not forget to remind Ye Mu: "mom has been waiting for you at home." "Mother in law is back?" Ye Mu a Leng, with warm hand treasure to stick his cheek to ask. Mo Shen nodded faintly. Ye Mu took a breath and leaned toward Mo Shen: "it''s only a few days before the Spring Festival, so it''s time to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s my first time to do this. Does Mr. Gu have any better suggestions?" She even had a problem with her home cooking, let alone new year''s Eve dinner. The closer it is to the Spring Festival, the more confused she seems. "If you don''t know how to start, you can give it to a servant." Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to it. In the past, he spent the Spring Festival alone, and all these things were taken care of by servants. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously: "how can that be? They also want to go home for the new year. They can''t keep people from going back every year. Besides, the Spring Festival is once a year. Of course, they have to do it by themselves. " Ye Mu said, turning back to his line of sight, thinking seriously. For a long time, she took out her mobile phone and typed down her notes in the memo."When I go back, I have to ask Mama Cui for a recipe. I have to study how to make it." Ye Mu said to Mo Shen while knocking. The car has been parked in the parking lot at home, and ye Mu has not finished the memo: "there are Spring Festival couplets, we have to prepare, and..." "Go home first, don''t you have a few days? Take your time. " Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her long hair, with a helpless smile in his eyes. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and takes a breath. He puts away his mobile phone and agrees. Lin Su was drinking tea and reading a magazine. Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, he turned his eyes and put down the magazine. He stood up: "come here and let me have a look. I haven''t seen you get fat in a few months." "Granny." Ye Mu changed his shoes. Seeing Lin Su, he said hello with a smile. Lin Su''s smile spread to her eyes. She took Ye Mu''s hand and looked at her carefully, especially her abdomen. She watched for the longest time: "it''s still so thin, you should eat more." "I will." Ye Mu Chong Lin Su chuckles and agrees to Lin Su''s words. "The belly should be long, too." Lin Su stares at Ye Mu and says something. Ye mu, of course, recognized what Lin Su meant and blushed unnaturally. Instead, Mo Shen naturally raised his hand over Ye Mu''s shoulder and said to Lin Su with a smile: "this, Ma can rest assured." Lin Su looked at them pleasantly and asked, "are you going to have a baby?" Mo deeply nodded, eyes are soft: "I and small Mu will naturally meet your wishes." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, some can''t laugh or cry, what is to let it be? But no doubt, this sentence makes Lin Su happy. Lin Su holds Ye Mu''s hand and says with a smile: "great!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Lin Su looks very happy, even a little excited, as if ye Mu is pregnant. She took Ye Mu''s hand and sat down, exhorting: "since you are young, since you have decided to, you should prepare everything properly. In a few days, I''ll ask mother Cui to order a nutritious recipe for pregnancy for you from doctor Fang. " "What Mo Shen and I mean is to let it be." Leaf Mu peeps out shallow pear vortex, looking at Lin Su to say. Mo deeply worried that Lin Su''s psychological pressure on Ye Mu was too heavy, so he took Lin Su''s words timely: "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be urgent." Lin Su looks up at her son. After all, it''s a matter between husband and wife. As an elder, if she interferes more, young people will be bored. At this point, Lin Su is very clear. "Well, you just have a number in mind. In short, remember that in the future, we should reduce our work, and our bodies should be well conditioned. " Lin Su nodded and agreed to his son, but his eyes turned to Ye mu, with concern for ye mu in his eyes. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su smiles: "OK, I''ll try my best." Mo Shen''s palm suddenly fell on Ye Mu''s shoulder, half helped and half pulled her up. He looked at Lin Su and said: "after a day''s flight, mom should be tired. Let mom go back to her room early and have a rest. " Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and said in approval: "well, you should have a rest early." "I''m not tired. Let Xiao Mu talk to me again." Lin Su holds Ye Mu''s hand and looks at Mo Shen in anger. "Xiao Mu has taken his annual leave. There is plenty of time tomorrow." Mo Shen didn''t loosen Ye Mu''s shoulder and looked at his mother''s mouth with a smile. Lin Su couldn''t, so he had to let go first: "OK." With that, Lin Su straightened out her clothes and got up. Ye Mu said: "good night." "Good night." Lin Su walked by Ye mu, raised his hand and patted Ye Mu''s arm with a loving smile. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen upstairs. She knows that Mo Shen intends to end the conversation. She looked at his back and asked, "why don''t you let me talk to my mother-in-law for a while?" Mo Shen led her upstairs. Her shining shoes made a slight sound on the steps. She was standing on the next step. He looked down at her and said, "mom is in the mood now. If you go on talking with her, she will catch the topic of children and repeat it endlessly." Ye Mu is very concerned about the feelings of his elders, and Mo deeply understands this, so he doesn''t want Lin Su to say more to her, for fear that Lin Su''s words will give ye Mu great pressure. "We''d better wait until tomorrow." When ye Mu said this, he looked at Mo Shen with a kind of lucky eyes. Every time Lin Su talks about the child''s problems, ye Mu is very difficult to answer, and she will be very embarrassed in this situation. She would like to chat with Lin Su, but if it''s this topic, let it go. The happiness on her face makes Mo Shen smile. In his eyes, every move of Ye mu can make him smile. Back in the bedroom, ye Mu finds out the pen and paper, sits quietly in the living room of the bedroom, stares at the mobile phone, holds the pen in her right hand, and walks quickly on the paper. She looks very serious. Mo Shen sat down beside her and looked down at the words she had written on the paper. "Four Spring Festival couplets, twelve lanterns and two tables?" Mo deep looking, brow slightly pick read the first few. Ye Mu stops writing. She has already slipped from the sofa to the carpet. She sits comfortably on the carpet and asks Mo Shen, "when will my little uncle get off work tomorrow?" "Noon." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s hand on his thigh and answers in a voice. Ye Mu put his arm on Mo Shen''s leg, holding the pen in his hand and biting it gently, as if thinking. After a while, he confirmed and asked: "I don''t need to go to the company in the afternoon, right?" She opened her eyes to see Mo Shen nodding, smiling and sighing. She sat on the carpet, leaning over and leaning her head on Mo Shen''s leg: "little uncle, I''ll go to see him after work tomorrow. Let''s go to prepare these together." "This is not necessary." As ye Mu said this, he took up his pen and crossed out the word "Spring Festival couplets" on the paper. She put the pen in her hand against her chin and looked at Mo Shen with bright eyes: "my little uncle''s calligraphy is so good. My little uncle has come to write Spring Festival couplets." Last time, she saw Mo Shen''s calligraphy when she was a child with her grandfather. Although she didn''t understand calligraphy, those paintings were very vigorous and powerful, which made her extraordinary. Besides, it''s just a work of Mo Shen when he was a child. "Isn''t it more convenient to buy?" Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s long voice leaning on his leg. Ye Mu moved and changed his comfortable posture: "only what he wrote has the flavor of youth." "Besides, I''ve never seen my little uncle write with his own eyes." Ye Mu looked up at him and blinked. He was very witty: "when the new year is over, I can take them down and collect them. Maybe they will add value in the future." She had a serious expression on her face, as if thinking about how much mo Shen''s words would be worth. Don''t scrape the tip of her nose. There''s nothing to do about her understanding. Only promised to accompany her to go shopping tomorrow, as for the rest, or wait until that day. "Don''t write. Tomorrow is not another day." Mo Shen took the pen out of her hand and picked her up.Ye Mu hung Mo Shen''s neck and kept looking at the pen and paper on the table: "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time There''s a lot more to come "I''m not in a hurry, not to mention my mother''s help." Mo deep embrace her, put her on the bed, suppress her, put light voice mouth. Ye Mu sighed: "OK." With that, her body deflected to one side, and Mo Shen''s arm had already blocked her side. To keep her in her arms. Ye Mu looked straight at Mo Shen, his kiss fell, she swallowed uncontrollably. Her hands encircle Mo Shen''s strong waist, and her fingertips caress his back because of panic. Every move of her hands has magic power to make people itch. Mo Shen gently held her lips, thin lips carefully took care of her, big hand grasped his little hand and put it on his shoulder. Mo Shen unties her buttons and her cool lips lie on her chest. Ye Mu''s breathing stopped for dozens of seconds, and he didn''t dare to breathe too much. The mobile phone on the desk was noisy all the time, but Mo Shen didn''t touch it. Kissing her attentively, for a man who is lustful, nothing can stop his next behavior. Ye Mu''s breathing was a little short, her hands clutching the sheet, and she looked at the beating mobile phone to remind: "phone..." Ye Mu''s eyes only listen to stay in the mobile phone for three seconds, Mo Shen''s hand covered her face, she was forced to look directly at Mo Shen, he spoke to her in a hoarse voice: "if you don''t pay attention, you will be punished." "What Well... " Ye Mu''s eyes slightly open to see him, words haven''t export, Mo deep kiss down the place just kiss, ye Mu''s whole person is like a tight string, breathing moment are panicked, the whole body is more like a cooked powder shrimp, with a layer of attractive luster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Sun Yaoqi frowned, took down her cell phone and said to herself, "now Don''t you want to answer a phone call? " Sun Yaoqi lips, holding the mobile phone action tight some frightening, white in the palm of the red instant no blood. If he doesn''t want to answer her phone, why don''t he hang up? She thought that Mo Shen might have something to do, so she didn''t have time to answer her phone. Or, Mo Shen is asleep now. In this way, sun Yaoqi felt quite comfortable. She sat in front of the dresser, looking through the mirror at her gorgeous face, raised her hand and stroked it. In terms of face and figure, she is more in line with men''s aesthetic standards. Even if Mo Shen likes Ye Mu now, how about that? What she wants, there''s nothing she can''t get! Sun Yaoqi in the mirror suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, and the standard cold beauty''s face was even more sinister with a smile. She stares at herself in the mirror, and her eyes are more and more fierce. She wipes off her make-up with a cotton pad. Tomorrow, she will go to Mo Shen herself. After the last visit to shengshu, sun Yaoqi never took the initiative to contact Mo Shen. She is waiting for him to calm down. She knows that last time, she made Mo Shen a little angry. After so many days, Mo Shen''s anger should be relieved. The next morning, when ye Mu woke up, she began to fill out the list. She asked Cui Ma what she didn''t understand. It was valuable to be busy in the morning. This is the first time that she has prepared for the Spring Festival. Everything is novel and she doesn''t feel tired. Busy in the morning, she took a look at the time. It was almost noon, and she quickly went into the kitchen to prepare lunch for Mo Shen. She finally went to see Mo Shen once, but she planned to prepare it herself. She went to Morse with the thermos box, entered the hall and said hello to the receptionist. She steps toward the elevator direction slightly move, behind suddenly came a woman''s voice: "wait." The woman behind didn''t call ye Mu''s name, but ye Mu could feel that the voice was directed at her. She turned around, sure enough, sun Yaoqi stepped on seven centimeter high-heeled shoes, step by step toward Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi is tall, now let a pair of black high-heeled shoes lining two more slender, her hands holding arms, very momentum toward Ye mu. At the foot of the high-heeled shoes issued a clear movement. She stood in front of Ye mu, with a haughty look on her face: "sorry, I have a bad memory. I forgot your name." Ye Mu saw sun Yaoqi smile, sun Yaoqi appeared in Mo, ye Mu a little surprised. She thinks that sun Yaoqi and Mo Shen have no intersection now. "Nothing. I didn''t remember your name." Ye Mu accepted sun Yaoqi''s apology and added another sentence. Sun Yaoqi''s mouth showed a touch of fun: "I didn''t expect you to talk very interesting." "Thank you." Ye Mu looks at her politely. "Now can you tell me your name?" Sun Yaoqi steps toward Ye Mu''s side and looks up and down. Ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Sun Yaoqi, spitting out two words: "Ye mu." "Ye mu..." Sun Yaoqi chewed these two words slowly and repeated them, as if to remember them. Ye Mu''s fingertips touched her incubator. She worried that the food would be cold. She said to sun Yaoqi, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Sun Yaoqi turned over and called Ye Mu: "don''t you want to know, what was the relationship between me and Mo Shen before?" Ye Mu stood still, but did not look back. She just moved her eyes down and looked at Sun Yaoqi with the remaining light: "I don''t need to know." With that, ye Mu marched on. "I''m his fiancee." Sun Yaoqi didn''t stop Ye Mu''s step this time, but she said: "if I didn''t leave him at the beginning, now I am in Mrs. Mo''s position, not you." Ye Mu stops and doesn''t step forward, as if she doesn''t dare to face sun Yaoqi. She never turns around. Sun Yaoqi mouth overflow a smile, sure enough, women are also mind these. Just when sun Yaoqi confirmed her idea, ye Mu turned around. Her face looked very calm. She looked at Sun Yaoqi and spat out four words with a smile: "so what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yaoqi smiles, and ye Mu''s questions sound like a provocation in her ears. "You should have left after your grandfather died." Ye Muxian opened her mouth. When she saw the surprised look on Sun Yaoqi''s face, she knew that she was right: "that was the most depressed and lonely time for him. You had a verbal engagement with him at that time, but he didn''t agree. You thought he might lose everything, so you didn''t want to stay. You thought he was angry with this all the time, so you married him I was killed. You Is that what you think? " Sun Yaoqi frowns and stares at Ye mu. She thinks Ye Mu is just a little girl. She didn''t expect that these words would come from a little girl. She faintly felt that she underestimated the little girl. Ye Mu has never heard of his fiancee from Mo Shen, but Sun Yaoqi doesn''t look like a lie. Ye Mu guessed that this should be the case, but they thought differently. Mo Shen never promised sun Yaoqi anything, so he only positioned sun Yaoqi as a friend. But Sun Yaoqi firmly believes that if he had stayed, Mo Shen would have married her."Even so, don''t you mind?" Sun Yaoqi quickly took back her eyes, calmed her mood and restored her arrogant appearance. Ye Mu kept a smile on his face: "even if you were his legal wife before, I would not mind, not to mention the fact. You have his past, but I want his present and future, so I don''t mind "Ha ha..." Sun Yaoqi looked at the little girl in surprise, with sarcastic smile on her face. This time, she was more sure that she underestimated the girl. Ye Mu politely nodded to sun Yaoqi: "go first, don''t disturb." Then she went straight to the elevator. Ye Mu always hung his head, until the elevator door closed, she was a little annoyed with the hand patted his face. She just really seems to be vying with sun Yaoqi, and refuses to give in. She seems to be possessive of Mo Shen. In the past, she didn''t mind, but Sun Yaoqi can''t relate to Mo Shen now. Just now sun Yaoqi mentioned Mo Shen, and ye Mu blurted out those words. Now she thinks of them all with vinegar. These words, change to be ye Mu before, she is how all can''t say. When the elevator door opened, ye Mu was annoyed with the action of patting her head. She was a little frightened and came to pick her up: "husband Madam... " Hearing Yan Qi''s voice, ye Mu quickly took back his hand, nodded at him awkwardly, and quickly stepped into the office. Mo Shen raised his head and saw Ye Mu come in. He pointed to the sofa and said with a smile: "sit and rest for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Ye Mu put the things in his hand on the table opposite the sofa. He couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Mo Shen and asked, "how long will my little uncle need?" "About ten minutes." Mo Shen took out a new drawing. He glanced at Ye Mu and then moved to the drawing. Ye Mu sat on the sofa and opened the lunch box, trying not to make any noise. After putting the lunch neatly on the table, he walked to Moshen''s desk, knocked on his desk and said in a voice, "I''d better have something to eat first." Mo Shen''s eyes moved to the table opposite the sofa. Seeing the big lunch on it, he stopped his action, stood up and asked her with a smile: "the little lady prepared it by herself?" "Of course." Ye Mu nodded, looking confident. Mo Shen sat down on the sofa and took the chopsticks from ye mu. He took a look at Ye mu with a faint smile, and then he caught a chopstick of food. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen eat, he also took chopsticks to accompany Mo Shen to eat. Today''s food is really good. Ye mu can''t help nodding after eating it. For a moment, ye Mu seems to have forgotten something. Until a moment later, Yan Qi knocked on the door and came in, reporting: "boss, there is a miss sun outside who wants to see you." Ye Mu bit the chopsticks, and she remembered that sun Yaoqi was also here. "Miss Sun?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, looking at Yan from voice. Yan Qi takes a look at Ye Mu and deliberately avoids it. But Mo Shen raised his voice and asked once. He did not avoid this question any more and replied, "it''s Miss Sun Yaoqi." The name of sun Yaoqi is a little strange here. Mo Shen looks at Yan Qi calmly. "Tell her, I won''t see you today." Sun Yaoqi''s name did not make Mo Shen change his decision. His tone was light, not disgusted, but not close. It sounds like it''s treating strangers, but it''s like it''s treating difficult customers. Yan Qi led Mo Shen and went out. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo: "isn''t little uncle OK? Why don''t you see him?" "Are you going to buy later?" Mo Shen asked her. "Well But I think Miss Sun is also a friend of my little uncle. Should we meet? " Ye Mu''s eyes twinkled with cunning, and his words were full of obvious temptation. Ye Mu probably didn''t find out by herself, and her unintentional state revealed a sour jealousy. "Is there too much vinegar in today''s dishes?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s reaction with a smile and enjoyed it: "how does it taste sour?" "No way." Ye Mu quickly took back his hand, re clamped the food, for a while and looked up at him: "little uncle really disappeared?" Mo Shen has been full, he took one side of the PAZI wiped lips, very sure to Tell ye Mu: "no see." He and sun Yaoqi really don''t have a good meeting. They haven''t contacted each other for many years, and they are not cooperative. It''s OK to meet each other occasionally when they meet with friends, but there''s no need to meet alone. This time, ye Mu stopped asking and nodded: "actually I just met Miss Sun downstairs, and she told me something about the past. " Then ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shen to see his look. "Oh?" Mo Shen just stares at Ye Mu playfully. He is slightly curious about what ye Mu has heard. "It turns out that my little uncle and miss sun were married before." Ye Mu''s chopsticks poked randomly in the lunch box. Only a word, Mo deep brow closed, slightly wrinkled: "she said?" Ye Mu nodded: "well." Mo deep mouth slide out a touch of cold, but when he leans to Ye mu, that wipe look but receive very fast: "little lady letter?" "Of course not." Ye Mu showed a good-looking smile and didn''t seem to mind at all: "I said that even if she was the predecessor of my little uncle, I wouldn''t mind. So, even if it''s true, I don''t think it matters. " Before Mo Shen, she had another Gu Yiming. Although she had no real relationship with Gu Yiming, she was also a former boyfriend and girlfriend. Therefore, she can understand that her predecessor is nothing more than the past. "It''s disappointing not to care so much." Mo Shen thin lips slightly skimmed, rarely show a rare expression. Ye Mu was attracted by Mo Shen''s expression. Her fingertips rubbed Mo Shen''s lips to maintain that radian. She was still chewing food in her mouth and said, "little uncle, don''t move like this. Can you let me take a picture?" Mo Shen held her hand, and the corner of her lip had already changed into a smile: "how do you always want to take photos?" "I want to leave every different moment of my little uncle." Ye Mu looked at his mobile phone, slightly disappointed. Mo Shen''s big hands caressed her fingers, like meeting a very funny toy, looking serious playing. Ye Mu drew back his hand and put the topic back to the question: "I don''t care. I just I don''t care about my little uncle''s past, present and future. I will care about it very much. So... " Ye Mu said, ruthlessly bit a mouth of food, made a very cruel expression."Well?" Mo Shen made her face amused and looked at her with her right eyebrow slightly. "So, little uncle can''t get too close to other women, otherwise, I''ll get angry." The look on Ye Mu''s face didn''t stretch, he laughed first. Mo deep light pull Ye Mu''s cheek, handsome clear face is cherish: "little wild cat." "I''m a tigress." Ye Mu pretends to look at Mo Shen seriously and pats off his hand. Mo Shen took a breath, stood up first, and extended his big hand in her direction: "OK, tigress. Shall we go now? " "Are these all right here?" Ye Mu has given his hand to Mo Shen, but his eyes are on the lunch box on the table. "A secretary will come in later." Mo Shen took his coat and took Ye Mu''s hand out. Sun Yaoqi did not expect that Mo Shen would not see her. He said that he had no time to see her. Why, then, did he have time to see ye mu? Maybe it''s because she didn''t give up. Sun Yaoqi stood in the hall and didn''t leave. Half an hour later, she saw with her own eyes Mo Shen leading ye mushen out of the elevator. She was stunned and trembled with her hand holding the bag. "Ah Shen." Sun Yaoqi looks at Mo Shen who is getting closer and closer. She puts away her reluctance and tries to show a smile on her face. Sun Yaoqi didn''t leave. Mo Shen didn''t seem surprised. He just nodded to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi felt that Mo Shen was about to leave, so she quickly said with a smile: "today is not very busy, no time? Where are you going now? " "I don''t have time because I have to be with my wife." Mo Shen has no taboo. He is very direct and frank. Mo Shen''s answer is so straightforward that sun Yaoqi is stunned. He moves to both sides with his feet standing in the original position. She is pondering over Mo Shen''s words. He means that he has no time to see her today, because he wants to accompany Ye mu, so he has no time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, looking a little stunned. She did not seem to think that Mo Shen would say so directly to sun Yaoqi. Some words, sun Yaoqi does not want to say too thoroughly. She still wants to maintain the surface of harmony, even if the language is not without sarcasm. At the moment, Mo Shen''s words stimulated her. She looked straight at Mo Shen and said, "I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk. I want to talk to you alone." She has to make sure everything is clear! Of course, ye Mu cannot be present in this situation. "No need." Mo Shen''s thin lips only spit out these words, his look is not cold, even with a polite smile: "I don''t want to cause my wife''s misunderstanding." "Ah Shen..." Sun Yaoqi completely froze, she looked at Mo Shen. Sometimes, she really hoped that Mo Shen could be indifferent to her. She would rather have his indifference than him alienating her like this. Ye Mu stands aside and doesn''t speak. This is about sun Yaoqi and Mo Shen. She tried to be respectful and not to interfere. "If it''s about work, Mo still welcomes miss sun. But between you and me, there''s nothing to avoid. " Mo Shen is very gentlemanly to sun Yaoqi''s mouth, the attitude is casual, like to treat any woman can. Sun Yaoqi''s eyelids beat twice because of Mo Shen''s words. Her eyes moved to Ye Mu and said in a voice: "it seems that today is really inconvenient. I''d better come back in a few days." Ye mu can easily feel sun Yaoqi''s anger even though he is far away from her. Sun Yaoqi steps away. When she reaches Ye Mu''s side, she stops deliberately and stares at her deeply before leaving. Ye Mu knows that sun Yaoqi''s eyes are not so good. Even if she knows that sun Yaoqi is looking at her, she doesn''t look in the past and is facing the front. Mo Shen didn''t look at Sun Yaoqi''s direction. He took Ye Mu''s shoulder and said, "let''s go." Ye Murong nodded to him and got into the car with his steps. After getting on the bus, they had a tacit understanding about sun Yaoqi. They didn''t mention it again, nor did it affect their mood. It''s almost new year''s day, and all the purchasing markets are full of people. Mo Shen and ye Mu went to the biggest one far away from the city. The flow of people here is relatively small, but ye Mu still covered his face with sunglasses and hats after he got off the car. If recognized, it will always cause some unnecessary trouble. "The tendon looks good. Do you want to buy some?" Ye Mu doesn''t mind fiddling with the beef tendon on the stall, casually asking Mo Shen. She asked, and then took the side of the beef: "beef seems to be good..." Mo Shen saw her looking aimlessly, and finally asked, "little lady, what do you want to do?" "Not yet." Ye Mu shook her head. That''s the problem. She asked every question just because she didn''t know what to do. "First think about what you want to do, then decide the ingredients." Mo Shen took the things she had and put them back. Ye Mu put his hand on the shopping cart and thought with his head down. "I''ve seen the practice of Squirrel Fish. I can think about it. And there should be meatballs, too. " "Otherwise, let''s buy these two and go back to make them today?" Ye Mu takes back his hand and looks up to consult Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded to her. He was a little worried about ye Mu''s new year''s Eve dinner. Ye Mu didn''t forget the most important thing when she came here. Leaving the fresh area, she went straight to the pen and paper area, pointed to the brushes of different sizes, and said to Mo Shen, "Mr. Mo, choose one that''s convenient. I don''t understand these." She pointed to the brush, close to the special red paper, and studied it carefully: "I can choose this one." Mo Shen''s eyes on the rows of brushes, but he didn''t refuse. I took two from the top and put them into the shopping cart. Ye Mu bought a pile of red paper. She was afraid of crumpling the red paper. When she bought other things, she always habitually put the red paper on the top. Ye Mu has a lot to buy, and she and Mo Shen can''t finish it at all. Because she has a lot of money, the seller is willing to send it to her, which makes Ye Mu buy at ease. Not long after returning home, she asked Cui Ma to help her move out of the table. After all the paper, ink, brush and inkstone had been laid for Mo Shen, she asked Mo Shen to come over: "Mr. Mo, can we start?" Mo Shen has no choice but to look at Ye mu. He hasn''t touched the brush for a long time. If others let him touch it again, I''m afraid he won''t even consider rejecting it. But ye mu can''t. Ye Mu attaches great importance to this festival. Mo Shen doesn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm. Don''t roll up the cuffs with gold buttons. The radian of the snow-white shirt is particularly good-looking. He has a clear skeleton, and his slender hand is holding a brush. He hasn''t started yet. It''s just such an action that makes people feel good enough. Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen was about to write, and he quickly raised his hand to smooth the paper again. When the brush falls on the paper, ye Mu stares at it carefully. Every time Mo Shen writes a stroke, ye Mu stands beside him, waiting for the next stroke. A word "spring" appears freely and naturally on the red paper. Mo Shen holds the brush and stops in the air. He looks at Ye mu with a serious face and says, "how can I feel that the little lady is very nervous?"Ye Mu shakes his head and denies it. His eyes move down to his words again: "no, I just think it''s beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Mo Shen was a little disappointed with her explanation and continued to write. His pen is very fast, not serious, but each word on the paper is particularly fit, arranged in a row, neat like the machine out, but more than the machine out of the taste of people. It didn''t take long for Mo Shen to finish all the Spring Festival couplets. Ye Mu looked at them one by one, and his eyes were filled with envy: "Mr. Mo''s words are so beautiful." "It''s just some childish skills." Don''t wash your hands deeply, untie the gold button on your sleeve and make a faint noise. Ye Mu believed Mo Shen''s words. Last time in my grandfather''s place, she only saw his works when he was a child, not one when he was a little older. When the ink is almost dry, ye Mu blows it carefully and gives it to the servant. He never forgets to tell him: "keep it carefully. It will be hung on the day of the festival." After finishing the Spring Festival couplets, ye Mu stretches, turns out her mobile phone and is ready to try her two dishes. She wears her apron and stares at her mobile phone. Suddenly, a wechat message pops up on the screen. It''s from ye Qiwen. Ye Mu opens it easily. Ye Qiwen didn''t say anything, just said that she wanted to meet Ye mu. Yemufa asked yeyiwen what happened, yeyiwen did not reply, she will focus on turning recipes, research ingredients. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Ye Mu looked at the two dishes and decided to make meatballs first. The difficulty of the squirrel fish seems to be a little big, and the practice is different from what she saw last time. Ye Mu has no way to start in the kitchen. Fortunately, there is Cui Ma Jiao. Ye Mu put the ingredients according to Cui Ma''s instructions. After putting them, he quickly took notes of the amount of ingredients with paper before the fire came up. When the festival day, Cui Ma is not, everything has to rely on her own. With the guidance of a special person, ye Mu''s achievements for the first time are very good. Ye Mu carefully plate, Mo deep arms into the kitchen to see her. "I''m fine." See Mo deep, ye Mu some proud show a smile to say to him. Mo Shen took a close look at it. It''s really good from the perspective of sales: "it looks good." "Have a taste?" Ye Mu looked at the food in the plate, clapped his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. She bent down to hold a little bit with chopsticks, blowing, expecting to be sent to Mo Shen''s lips. Mo Shen watched her eat the meat round, ye Mu staring at Mo Shen''s thin lips, as if waiting for him to make a conclusion. "It''s good to eat." Mo deeply nodded and gave Ye Mu a satisfactory answer. Ye Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to believe that what he made was delicious: "really?" She looked at Mo Shen and asked. She put some of them into her mouth with chopsticks. The smell of hot meat spread between the lips. The amount of ingredients was just right, and the strength was enough. Even ye Mu nodded and praised himself: "delicious." "That''s the first one." Ye Mu pointed to the meatball and made a sure opening. The next time she makes this dish, it will only be better and will not fail. Rest of the gap, ye Mu just found that ye Qiwen sent her a message. Ye Qiwen wants to come to Ye Mu and ask if ye mu can. Ye Mu has nothing to do at home now. She replies to Ye Yiwen and asks her to come. Ye Qiwen wants to see ye mu, but it''s not really urgent. Just want to say something to Ye mu. Some words, yeh Yiwen did not want to say in front of Mo Shen, they still went to the back garden for a walk. "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to see me Yemu stepped on the dry grass, looking at yeyiwen asked. Ye Qiwen''s white flat shoes slowly stopped. She hesitated to look at Ye Mu and asked, "have you read the latest report about song Zhuochen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Wei Leng, shook his head: "did not see, how?" It should be what happened to song Zhuochen that ye Yiwen came to find Ye mu in such a hurry. "He I changed my tongue... " Ye Yiwen bit her red lips and said, "he has a girlfriend, do you know?" Does song Zhuochen have a girlfriend? How is that possible?! In the first half of the month, didn''t he keep chasing Ye mu? It was this morning that song Zhuochen announced his girlfriend. Yesterday, song Zhuochen had an exclusive interview. The reporter asked questions about ye mu. In the past, as long as people asked Ye mu, his words were always vague, but we can see that he loved Ye mu. But this time, song Zhuochen only called Ye Mu as his partner. He had little contact in private. He was more generous to announce his girlfriend, Zhao Quan, the chief model in China. Because of song Zhuochen''s words, his love affair with Zhao Quan became a hot topic this morning. Zhao Quan and song Zhuochen''s colleagues publicized their love affairs on Weibo, and put a group photo of them. All this, fast let all netizens do not understand, let alone yeyiwen. Ye Qiwen saw Ye Mu''s surprised look, but she laughed: "do you also feel surprised? Xiao Mu, do you think he was with Zhao Quan long ago, or did he choose to be together temporarily? " "I I don''t know. " Ye Mu hasn''t even heard of Zhao Quan''s name. How can she know the truth. "He decided to stay with Zhao Quan temporarily." Ye Qiwen definitely told ye Mu: "he doesn''t like Zhao Quan." "How do you know?" Ye Qiwen''s determined attitude surprised Ye mu. Ye Qiwen clasped her hands in her abdomen, with a sad smile on her face: "don''t forget, I would read all the news about him before. I know all the people in this circle who like song Zhuochen. Zhao Quan is one of them. But song Zhuochen doesn''t like her. " Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have been together alone. He looks at all women the same, but treats Ye Mu differently. As long as ye Mu was present, his eyes could not move away from her. Ye Qiwen has to admit that she knew that when song Zhuochen liked Ye mu, she was a little jealous. "This time, he was really hurt." Ye Qiwen suddenly murmured to herself. Song Zhuochen didn''t have such a series of abnormal behaviors because of his injury. Ye Mu didn''t speak. Ye Yiwen turned to Ye Mu and said, "don''t get me wrong, Xiao Mu. I don''t mean anything else. I just I want to talk to someone. " "I understand." Ye muchong and ye Qiwen smile, but they don''t care. Song Zhuochen is the obstacle that ye Qiwen can''t get over. Ye Qiwen is pressing him in her heart. At this moment, she is worried that it will affect Ye Mu and quickly changes the topic. With Ye Murong talking with her, she felt much more comfortable.Before leaving, ye Muduo asked: "will you go home on New Year''s day?" Ye Qiwen has been living in her apartment recently, but she hasn''t been back once. If she doesn''t go back for the Chinese new year, then she will really be a person for the Chinese New Year. "Yes, don''t worry about me." Ye Qiwen smiles at Ye mu, releases Ye Mu''s hand and leaves the gate of shengshu. Looking at Ye Qiwen''s back, ye muzhe''s lips are red, and her words are all in her mind. Just now, for a moment, she saw the shadow of her past from yeyiwen. She was as persistent to Gu Yiming as yeyiwen. She didn''t get a good result from Gu Yiming, but ye Mu hopes that ye Yiwen can. She knows that ye Yiwen loves her more than she does. The goods bought in the shopping mall were delivered by the seller at night. Ye Mu asked the servants to receive all the goods from the warehouse temporarily and take them out on the day of use. In the afternoon, she worked out two dishes, and in the evening, she learned one with Cui ma. On the day of the Spring Festival, she also mastered seven or eight of them. If she challenges them alone, she thinks it''s almost the same. Just in the morning of the Spring Festival, firecrackers were everywhere in Huajing. Ye Mu got up early and began to prepare. All the servants were on holiday. She had to do everything herself. She steamed the new crabs that Cui Ma had brought in before she left yesterday, prepared enough seasonings, and then put the soup that took a long time on the pot. She has time for other things. Wearing pajamas and drinking morning coffee, Lin Su heard something moving in the kitchen and came to see ye Mu: "get up so early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Good morning." Ye Mu cut the vegetables and said hello to Lin su. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu''s decent work, nodded, put down his coffee cup and sighed: "I''ll change my clothes to help you." "No, I can do it myself." Ye Mu shakes his head and refuses. Lin Su gave her a smile, did not take her words to heart, went back to his bedroom to change clothes. When she returned to the kitchen, she took her apron and asked Ye mu, "what dishes do you need to clean?" Lin Su insisted on helping. Lin Su had to take the vegetables that had not been cleaned from the pool and hand them to Lin Su: "these need to be cleaned." Lin Su nodded and put the ingredients on the flow table. Ye Mu is busy with her work. She goes to the storeroom and finds out all the things she bought yesterday. She hangs all the decorations she likes in the room. Ye Mu''s vision is pretty good, what kind of decoration should be put in what kind of room, she points very clearly. Most of these decorations are mainly red, which makes the shengshu very young. Mo Shen came down from upstairs and was stunned to see the red ornaments everywhere in the living room. His eyes looked at the ornaments. He stepped down the stairs. Ye Mu hung the last one. Seeing Mo Shen, he asked with a smile: "is it good-looking?" Ye Mu''s little lantern was not properly hung because he was not tall enough. Ye Mu pushed it up and put it in the right place. Then he nodded and answered, "it''s very beautiful." Get Mo deep affirmation, ye Mu''s face is also satisfied with the look: "that''s not wrong." Ye Mu sighed, clapped his hands and wanted to fold back to the kitchen to help Lin su. "What do I need to do?" Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand and points his finger to himself. Today Ye Mu is the chief manager. She has to listen to everything. Ye Mu took a deep look and thought seriously: "otherwise, my little uncle will watch TV?" "Such an easy task?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. "It seems that there is nothing else I need to do." Ye Mu shrugged and said the real reason. Lin Su was washing vegetables. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he leaned out of the kitchen to remind him, "didn''t he write Spring Festival couplets two days ago? You two go and put them on After Lin Su''s reminding, ye Mu thought of the Spring Festival couplets. They went to the study and took it out. They stood in the living room to study where the couplets should be pasted. In the living room, the two people who were very serious didn''t notice Lin Su''s smile when he looked at them. Think of the paste there, ye mu for Mo Shen with glue, paste things to Mo Shen. Spring Festival couplets are also pasted at the gate of shengshu, which make this seemingly lifeless house more lively. Ye Mu and Lin Su are the only two people in the new year''s Eve dinner. When they are busy with some trivial things at home, ye Mu puts himself into it. As it turns out, all potential depends on stimulation. The dishes Ye Mu made a few days ago are naturally very successful today. What she hasn''t done is because of today''s concentration and good appearance. In addition, with the help of Lin Su, everything is very handy. In the evening, all the dishes are served. Sitting around the table, it is clear that there are only three of them, but everything is particularly lively. After taking a seat, Lin Su looked at a table of dishes and couldn''t help sighing: "this is like a family holiday." "Give me a drink." Lin Su poured wine into Mo Shen''s and ye Mu''s glasses and made a sound. Mo Shen and ye Mu cooperated very well. Lin Su raised his glass. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "this year, there have been many changes. This is Xiaomu''s first new year at home. Ah Shen will give it to you later. If he bullies you, just tell me. " "I will." Ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen and shows a smile. He looks at Lin Su and answers her. The TV is blatantly broadcasting the program, ye Mu is eating the dinner, each has tasted a little, the taste is very good. Even if the taste of some dishes does not meet the standard, they can still be eaten. The restaurant was warm and the whole family sat up and ate together, talking and laughing. The lively atmosphere can''t even see the weather outside. The rapid cooling makes a layer of water mist accumulate on the glass outside the window. By the end of dinner, it was very late. Even after the program was finished, Lin Su went back to his room to have a rest. Ye Mu is not sleepy, she still wants to watch the night. Mo Shen took her to the bedroom on the top floor to watch the fireworks. The top floor of the living room, the roof is not brick, but glass, all around the walls are glass, is a small glass room. You can watch fireworks in any direction. Ye Mu stood on the balcony with his hands pressed on the guardrail and looked up at the colorful fireworks in the night sky. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful..." Every Spring Festival, she never deliberately went to see fireworks. In her eyes, they were just a little fleeting beauty, not worth seeing. But today, that''s not the case at all. All the beauty, as long as to enjoy will be very good-looking.Ye Mu looked at the fireworks and asked Mo Shen, "little uncle, isn''t it beautiful?" Mo Shen''s eyes have been on her, light answer her: "very good looking." In his eyes, she was fireworks. It''s not transient, it''s permanent. Mo Shen stood behind him, encircled her waist, bent down to put his chin between her neck, and asked Ye mu in a low voice, "are you happy?" Ye Mu nodded, his face is happy smile: "of course happy." "I''m not alone this year. I have a family." Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen in his arms, missed the fireworks, and looked at the vast night after the fireworks. She thought that her parents would be happy for her when they saw her happiness in the sky. Mo deeply kisses her forehead: "in the future, Xiao Mu will never be a person again." She has him and he will give her everything she can. "Well." Ye Mu raised his head, fixed looking at Mo Shen, mouth slowly pull out a smile, warm heart is more beautiful than the sky. Mo bowed his head to kiss her red lips, this kiss, not as usual full of desire, more is the promise of gentle. Ye Mu closed her eyes in response to his kiss, she is very unfamiliar, all the dominant power in the hands of Mo Shen. The kiss lasted for a long time, like a lifelong commitment, grand and serious. Mo Shen left Ye Mu''s lips a little, his forehead against Ye Mu''s forehead, four eyes are each other, he smile blessing Ye Mu: "Congratulations, little lady, have grown up a year." "Congratulations to Mr. Mo, one year older." Ye Mu responds to Mo Shen''s blessing with a smile. Finish saying, two people look at each other smile, Mo deep light scraping leaf Mu''s nose, young eyes are the color of love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Other people''s Spring Festival is lively, some people''s festival is lonely. On Spring Festival, Gu Yiming didn''t come back. Gu''s mother put all the blame on Ye Qiyi. She asked Ye Qiyi to go out for a day first, at least let her son come back first. The arrangement of taking care of my mother is too much. But ye Qiyi is not qualified to refuse. Gu Yiming wants to divorce her. If she doesn''t follow Gu''s mother''s will, her marriage will be lost. Ye Qiyi doesn''t dare to go back to Ye''s home. If Yao rujun knows about these things, it must be another storm. She wanted to find a hotel to have a good night''s sleep. When she woke up, nothing happened. But today''s holiday, all the shops are almost closed, she has nowhere to go. Take a rest on the promenade of the park. But in this way, Gu Yiming refused to let go. Not long after she sat on the corridor, Gu Yiming called. She thought Gu Yiming was calling to ask her to go back. "Hello." Ye Qiyi''s face shows a faint smile and answers Gu Yiming''s phone call. "Are you free tomorrow? I''ve got the divorce agreement ready. I''ll send it to you tomorrow, or will you go to the company and get it yourself? " What Gu Yiming said was very straight to the point. He didn''t care more. Ye Qiyi''s smile was stiff, and she closed her lips tightly. After a long time, she said, "do you have to say that today? Today is the Spring Festival, can''t be good Have a reunion day? " "As far as you and I are concerned, we can only be well apart, can''t we?" Gu Yiming''s faint voice came from his mobile phone: "don''t let each other make too ugly. As you said, once something is torn down, it will never go back. It''s time for us to settle everything. " The cold wind in the park was very strong, and the leaves trembled. But Gu Yiming''s words are colder than these cold winds, like ice skates, pulling her heart. "I said, it''s not so easy to divorce me!" Ye Qiyi took a hard breath and hung up the phone. Ye Qiyi looks at his mobile phone and grins bitterly. She didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t know what she was fighting for in such a marriage. The Ye family is the most incomplete new year this year. Ye Qiyi didn''t go back to celebrate the new year, neither did ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen didn''t go back because she was afraid to let Yao rujun see her clue. If Yao rujun knew about her pregnancy, it would be terrible. Today, the nanny didn''t come. Yeh''s solution to dinner was just a box of instant noodles. After eating instant noodles, she wanted to go to bed early, but there were firecrackers everywhere outside. She couldn''t sleep. A phone call suddenly woke her up. Ye Qiwen looks at the name of song Zhuochen beating on her mobile phone. She never thought that song Zhuochen would call herself on this day. She was a little surprised, but undeniably, she had a happy part in it. "Hello..." "I thought You will never answer my phone again. " Song Zhuochen in the phone there with some wine out of the voice: "today, I announced the love, you see?" "I see it." Yeh Yee Wen answered, holding the corner of the quilt in her hand. She didn''t know what to say. Song Zhuochen sneered: "don''t you really care at all? Don''t you really feel it at all? I thought At least you will feel uncomfortable. Ye mu, like me a little bit. Can''t you really do that? " Ye mu Song Zhuochen mouth out of the name let Ye Qiwen back, she thought, really is song Zhuochen call her. Now it seems that he has the wrong number, and she is amorous. "I''m not ye mu." Ye Qiwen''s heart was full of pain, and her lips were pale and said, "I''m Ye Qiwen." "Ye Yiwen Where are you now It''s like I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Song Zhuochen is afraid that he forgot what he said. Ye Qiwen reported the address and said, "you live there. I''ll call a car to take you back." Song Zhuochen is so drunk that it''s a problem to go home. "No, I can do it myself." After answering Ye Qiwen''s question, song Zhuochen quickly hangs up his mobile phone. Ye Qiwen''s fingertips rubbed on the hung up mobile phone. She gathered her eyes and couldn''t tell what emotion was in her eyes. Half an hour later, her doorbell suddenly rang. When ye Qiwen saw song Zhuochen through cat''s eye, she was really surprised. She didn''t expect that song Zhuochen would come here. Ye Qiwen opened the door: "how do you..." Before she had finished her sentence, song Zhuochen''s hand suddenly controlled her back neck, with a strong wine breath of the lips pressed on her, overbearing kiss her. "Well..." Ye Yiwen, who was boycotted by him on the wall, was surprised. She raised her hand to push him away, but his strength was too strong for her. Song Zhuochen unties the buttons of her pajamas and takes off her coat. There is dark desire in her drunken eyes. He kisses her fiercely. This kind of song Zhuochen is a little scary. Ye Qiwen wants to push him away and avoid his kiss: "song Zhuochen Let goSong Zhuochen can''t hear everything for a long time. He pulls off his belt and holds Ye Qiwen forward. Ye Qiwen closes her eyes in pain and tears slip out of her eyes in a moment: "asshole!" Tonight is destined to be the last night for everyone to sleep. The next day, ye Mu still got up early. Last night the vigil to very late, this morning up, ye Mu kept yawning. On the first day of the new year, we should eat dumplings and tangyuan. Ye Mu accompanied Lin Su busy in the kitchen. Lin Su looked at Ye mu, who kept breathing, and said: "if you are still sleepy, go back to sleep for a while. We can''t eat much for the three of us. I can finish all of them. " "Nothing." Ye Mu wiped it with a paper towel because of the mist of breath sliding out of his eyes. She can''t make dumplings, but she can knead dumplings. When someone knocked at the door, she took off her apron and said to Lin Su, "I''ll open the door first." "Go ahead." Lin Su raised his head to answer her. Early in the morning, Zhou Shao came to pay New Year''s greetings with his pocket. Ye Mu just opened the door, carrying a pair of money boy''s appearance, toward Ye Mu Gong arched: "Mom Mo, happy new year." "It''s a small bag." Ye Mu was very happy to see toudou. He bent down and pulled her face, smiling. Zhou Shao nodded politely to Ye Mu and said, "I shouldn''t have bothered her so early, but I have something to do today. I sent her to her aunt. She didn''t want to go and insisted on coming here. Today I may have to ask Mrs. Mo to look after me for a few hours "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do today. It''s just time for you to accompany me." Ye Mu shook his head and was happy to help him. Zhou Shao showed a smile of gratitude: "please, I won''t go in and say hello to Mo Shen." With that, Zhou Shao told him to go. If you wait for Mo Shen to come out, Mo Shen will inevitably embarrass himself. Toudou didn''t give up his father at all. He waved goodbye to his father obediently: "goodbye, Dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Lin Su saw Ye Mu leading the child in, with dumplings in his hand. He just looked at Ye Mu curiously and asked, "whose child is this?" When toudou saw Lin Su for the first time, he was afraid of strangers. Just pull the corner of Ye Mu''s clothes, stand behind Ye Mu and don''t speak. Mo Shen, who entered the kitchen, saw his pocket and asked Ye mu, "what''s wrong with it?" "Father mo." When toudou heard Mo Shen''s voice, he raised his head and called Mo Shen. Mo Shen smiles lovingly, pulls a small bench and puts it behind Ye mu, motioning for his pocket to sit down. "There seems to be something wrong with Mr. Zhou. He just sent her over and left." Ye Mu grabs a handful of candy and answers Mo Shen''s question. "Thank you, mom." The pocket shows the lovely tiger teeth and takes the candy. Her small hand first peeled a piece to Ye mu, and then peeled a piece to Mo Shen. Lin Su looked at this slightly magical child and said in a voice: "the mouth is so sweet. It''s called father and mother. Whose child is it?" "Zhou Shao''s daughter." Mo Shen leaned against the door and answered instead of Ye mu. Lin Su was slightly surprised: "is Zhou Shao''s daughter so big?" This time can be really fast, when Zhou Shao took her daughter back from her mother, so a little bit of a little guy was particularly distressing. Did not expect, only these few years, the little girl out of the water lovely. "Here, peel one for grandma, too." Lin Su looked at the child carefully. For a long time, she leaned toward her pocket and opened her mouth. Pocket timidly looked at Lin Su, but still obediently peeled a candy for Lin Su, as for ye mu, holding the candy paper to Lin Su''s lips. Ye Mu and Lin Su still have to prepare breakfast. Xiaotoudou doesn''t go out and looks at Ye Mu and Lin Su obediently. At breakfast, Lin Su brought her a few dumplings and dumplings, and she ate a few. She was not picky at all. Ye Mu chewed the food and looked at her pocket. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and asked in a soft voice, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." The mouth of pocket is beside the bowl, and the action of swallowing dumplings with bulging mouth is particularly lovely. In the new year, when a child came, Lin Su prepared a red envelope for his pocket. After recognizing toudou as a dry daughter, ye Mu has never prepared anything for toudou. Taking advantage of nothing today, ye Mu takes toudou to the mall and plans to buy some clothes for him. Among the children''s clothes, the girl''s clothes are the most beautiful. Ye Mu is dazzled, but he enjoys it very much. "Is there anything I particularly like about toudou?" Ye Mu took his pocket into a children''s clothing store, released his hand and pushed forward: "tell mom what you like." Later, when she was pushed out, she always had a kind of timidity in the beginning when she was in a strange environment: "Mom helps to make a choice." Ye Mu looked at the pocket, no way, can only hold her to see the clothes. There is a pink dress on the shelf, which is very suitable for pocket. Ye Mu takes it down from above and compares it with pocket. He still asks the child''s opinion first: "does pocket like this one?" "Well." Pocket is a little pink control. As long as it''s pink, she will like it very much. The shop assistant saw that the child liked it and quickly came to help Ye Mu put it on. The pocket is very cute. She''s a little princess in a shaggy skirt. Ye Mu looked at it, holding her face in both hands and praising her pocket: "what a beautiful little princess." "To see such a beautiful pocket, Mo''s mother would like to have a girl." Ye Mu raised his hand to arrange the bangs for his pocket, laughing quietly. I wish I had a little princess. I can prepare countless beautiful skirts for her. After a while, ye Mu took her to the jewelry store and bought her a hairband and hairpin. She has all kinds of things for the little girl to tie her hair. Toudou and Zhou Shao are used to life. Zhou Shao can only tie the simplest ponytail for her, and the hairband is also very simple. Now I see colorful trinkets lying on the counter. After going back to shengshu in the afternoon, she took Ye Mu to her last apartment and said to Ye mu, "Mom, can I leave all these here?" "Why stay here?" Ye Mu was stunned. She thought she didn''t like toudou. "In this way, there will be a reason for toudou to come here to play more and to change his clothes when he lives here." Toudou opened his big eyes and said lovingly. Ye Mu''s suspicious mouth slowly turned into a smile. She raised her hand and rubbed her pocket''s hair: "these pockets will be taken back at night. My mother promised you that she will prepare these for you again. When you come here later, you can wear new clothes." "Really?" The big eyes of the pocket opened round again a few minutes, surprised very much. Ye Mu likes toudou very much and nods with a smile. Mo Shen didn''t know when he came in. Hearing their voices, he couldn''t help inserting a sentence: "little lady, it''s so good for you to stay in your pocket. If you don''t want to go home, Zhou Shao is afraid to send your pocket here again." "No, Dad won''t send me. I''ll ask him to send me." Toudou turned around to refute Mo Shen''s words, held Ye Mu''s neck and said, "I like it here."Hearing the little girl''s oath here, Mo bowed down and waved to her: "does that pocket like Mo''s father and mother?" "Well, I like it." Children will not lie, she said this, his strong nod action to prove his mind. Ye Mu smiles and asks Mo Shen: "when is my uncle''s annual leave?" "The day after tomorrow." Mo Shen sat by the bed and watched Ye Mu make a sound holding his pocket. Having a child at home is a very busy thing. After ye Mu inquires about Mo Shen''s working hours, he turns around the question. Lin Su pushed open the door of the small apartment and waved to his pocket lovingly with a small tape measure: "pocket, come to be a little model for grandma." Lin Su is designing the parent-child series these two days, and her pocket is right here. It''s very helpful for her to become a little model with her pocket. Take a look at Ye mu, get Ye Mu nodded consent, she just walked toward Lin su. Lin Su forgot to give ye Mu one thing in the morning. Now he handed the red envelope to Ye Mu: "New Year''s red envelope." "Do I have one at my age?" Ye Mu shows a novel smile. She knows it''s auspicious, but she doesn''t refuse to accept it. "My mother will give it to me before I have children." Lin Su Chong, ye Mu chuckles and goes out with his pocket. When Lin Sugang left, ye Mu turned to Mo Shen, reached out his hand and said, "little uncle, don''t you have a red envelope for me?" "Ready." Mo Shen''s lips raised a faint smile and took a red envelope from the drawer next to her. Ye Mu a Leng, she just and Mo deep joke, did not expect Mo deep really help her prepare. "I''ll take it." Ye Mu pressed the red envelope toward his chest. She thought of one thing, picked up her mobile phone and said: "I forgot to send a blessing message in the new year." Ye Mu''s first blessing message was sent to Ye Qiwen, but now ye Qiwen is not in the mood to read it. Ye Yiwen holds the quilt and leans on the head of the bed. Looking at the sleeping man beside her, she clenches her fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The quilt Ye Qiwen held in her hand only covered her chest, and her skin was blue and purple. Last night, song Zhuochen''s behavior to her can be described as rape. He was crazy, no matter how she resisted, how to remind her that she was Yeh Yiwen, she was not the kind of woman he thought. He couldn''t hear her. He took her as an outlet. Ye Qiwen stares at Song Zhuochen, her eyes show shallow hatred. She loved him, but she was not humble enough to let him insult her. The hangover song Zhuochen has a bad headache. When he wakes up with a light frown, the first person he sees is Ye Qiwen, who is full of resentment in her eyes. "Yeh Yee Wen?" Song Zhuochen was surprised in his confused eyes. He sat up and made a surprised voice. "Now you know it''s me?" Ye Qiwen''s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Song Zhuochen puts his eyes on Ye Qiwen''s naked skin. The marks on her body make song Zhuochen frown. He raises his hand, lifts the quilt and quickly covers it. I knew what happened in a flash. "I..." Song Zhuochen''s hand chagrined swept his hair, he drank last night broken, the memory in the brain is also fuzzy. "You go!" Ye Qiwen takes back her sight, but coldly gives song Zhuochen three words. Song Zhuochen was very sorry: "yeyiwen, I was yesterday..." "Go! You go for me Ye Qiwen threw the pillow beside her, and did not want to listen to his explanation. Ye Qiwen is usually very gentle. Song Zhuochen knows that she is a good girl. She inevitably takes this kind of thing seriously. She does not fight back even if she smashes the pillow in her hand. He raised his hand, to yeyiwen, he was very sorry: "I''m very sorry about last night, what compensation do you need, I will do my best." "Compensation?" Yeh Yee Wen stopped, her face full of sarcastic smile. If she wants to make up for it, she won''t run away last time. Then she can ask for it. Why wait until this time? Yeh released her hand and her pillow fell to the ground. Her face was filled with a sad smile: "it turns out that you and they are the same kind of people I thought that when you saved me, it was enough to prove that you were different from him. Now it seems that you are all the same. " "What did you say?" Song Zhuochen doesn''t quite understand looking at Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen looked at him, her eyes trembling with disgust. He certainly doesn''t remember that he dropped out of school because of her. At that time, she was almost invaded by the teacher at that time. It was he who taught the teacher a lesson. It was also for this reason that song Zhuochen was dropped out of school. At that time, song Zhuochen was really a hero in Ye Qiwen''s heart. She had been following his news for so many years. Even if he had more news, she thought he was different. Now, what''s the difference between him and that teacher? In contrast, song Zhuochen is more excessive, isn''t he? When ye Qiwen dropped her head, her mood suddenly calmed down and she said in a low voice: "forget it, it''s ok I''ve paid it off. " As she spoke, she picked up her clothes from the cupboard and put them on. Song Zhuochen looked at her every move. She was very thin, and the lines of her back were very beautiful. Her smooth skin made him react in this serious situation. Song Zhuochen secretly scolded himself and put on his clothes. "You go." Ye Yiwen, who was well dressed, sat with her back to him and said this lightly. "Ye Yiwen..." Yeyiwen did not look at him, voice is still light: "go, later, do not contact me." Song Zhuochen knew that ye Qiwen couldn''t talk to him well now, so he picked up his coat and said, "I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Ye Qiwen gently hooks the corner of her mouth, just showing a strange smile. She sat by the bed and didn''t move until she heard the sound of closing the door. Her shoulders relaxed slightly, and uncontrollable tears "pattered" on her palms. Ye Mu sent a text message to Ye Qiwen, but he didn''t receive a reply. He couldn''t help muttering: "why didn''t the second sister reply to me..." She has something else to ask Ye Yiwen. "She may think that your message is sent in groups and there is no need to reply." Mo Shen looked at the magazine in his hand and added. "Why? I''ve brought the address Ye Mu stares at his mobile phone and denies. Ye Qiwen didn''t reply to her message. She sat by the bed and fiddled with the red envelope that Mo Shen had just sent her. She opened the seal of the red envelope: "see if my little uncle is generous or stingy." "It''s not a custom. You can''t check the number of red envelopes in front of the owner?" Mo Shen is very kind to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu''s hand didn''t stop, but he winked playfully: "the little uncle turned his back, so it''s not in front of the little uncle." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu like a little mouse back in the past, secretly open the red envelope, some laughing and crying. It turns out that there is such a usage when it is not suitable for the face of the other party. Mo Shen gave her a very thin red envelope, ye Mu thought, Mo Shen is just a red envelope situation. But there was no money in his red envelope, but an unlimited black card. "This..." Ye Mu naturally recognized the card. I''m afraid the money in the card can''t be measured by the red envelope."The card I gave you before has no consumption record. I think I may have lost it. I prepared a new one for you." Mo deep embrace her shoulder light voice, deep eyes pay attention to the look on her face, smile: "like it?" Ye Mu rubbed the card in his hand and looked up at Mo Shen: "in fact, my little uncle doesn''t need to give me a card. I have my own money. That''s enough for me to spend. " She has her own job, and it''s a lucrative one. She can''t spend all the money she earns. She can''t spend the money on this card at all. "You can save your own money, save it for future use, or make small investments. These are your daily expenses. " Mo Shen put the card in Ye Mu''s hand and made a decision for her. Mo Shen''s mind is clearer than hers. He''s her husband, and she doesn''t have to divide things very clearly. She obediently takes down the card: "well, it will cost too much then, and my little uncle won''t blame me, will he?" The last sentence was a joke, with a tentative smile on her face, staring at Mo Shen. "In your husband''s place, I''m not afraid that you spend money indiscriminately or that you don''t spend money." Mo Shen hugs Ye Mu very generously. His money, ye Mu even if spend again wantonly is also spend. Don''t forget, Mo''s money is not just in but out. Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s arms, turns over the card and looks at it: "it''s so good to marry a rich husband." "That''s the only benefit?" Don''t look down at her and ask. Ye Mu''s eyebrows curved and his smile was particularly good-looking: "of course, it''s more than that, but the benefit seems to be more direct." Say, ye Mu will cover in the lip smile. Mo Shen pinched her nose and shook her head helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Ye Mu put the black card away. She sat up straight, flipped through the message on her mobile phone, and still didn''t receive a reply from ye Qiwen. This time, she was a little worried and dialed Yeh''s number. Ye Qiwen''s mobile phone has always been able to dial, but she has not answered the phone. Ye Mu called and hung up two or three times, and then dialed, but no one answered. "What''s the matter?" The leaf Mu corner of the mouth smiles to gather to live, tiny Cu eyebrow said to oneself a. No way, ye Mu called Ye''s family again. Fortunately, it was Ye''s servant who answered the phone. "I''m looking for ye Qiwen. Is she at home?" Ye Mu only pretends to be a friend of Ye Qiwen. The servant really thought it was Ye Yiwen''s friend and replied honestly, "Oh, the second lady is not at home." "Not at home?" Ye Mu''s voice rose slightly, and then quickly asked: "yesterday She didn''t go home, either? " Didn''t Ye Qiwen tell her that she would go home for the new year? "I didn''t come back. There was something wrong with the second lady''s company. I stayed in the company last night and didn''t come back. If you are in a hurry to find her, you''d better call her." Servant is very busy, just tell Ye Mu these then hang up the phone. Unable to, ye Mu had to quickly pick up his coat and prepare to go out. "Where to?" Looking at the flustered Ye mu, Mo Shen asked more. "I''ll go to the second sister." Ye Mu tied the button, and had no time to explain to Mo Shen: "I''ll go to her first. I''ll tell you the details when I come back." Mo deeply see her so anxious, pull her hand wake up way: "let the driver send you past, will be faster." "Good." Ye Murong nodded to him and hurried downstairs. Toudou is still with Lin Su in the design room. Ye Mu is afraid that toudou will be uncomfortable, and tells Cui Ma to take care of him before leaving. Ye Qiwen didn''t answer her phone. She didn''t go back to Ye''s home last night. Ye Mu was worried that something might happen to her. She was afraid that she couldn''t think of it. In her first reaction, ye Mu went to her residence opposite the company. At the location, ye left the driver downstairs and quickly went upstairs. Ye Mu knocks on the door, but no one talks to her. Through the door, she sees that the door is locked. She is more sure that ye Yiwen is at home. At home do not open the door, this let Ye mu heart suspense of fierce, she worried that ye Yiwen will not open. She remembered that ye Yiwen had collected a spare key in the flowerpot at the door. She hurriedly took out the spare key from the flowerpot at the door and opened the door. "Second sister..." Ye Mu''s eyes swept everything in the room, did not see ye Qiwen. Ye Mu pushes open the door of the bedroom, and ye Yiwen is lying on the bed in a daze. "Second sister..." When ye Mu saw that ye Qiwen was ok, he breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and stroked Ye Qiwen''s arm. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" The touch of her arm suddenly made yeyiwen''s body tremble. She raised her head and looked at Yemu. Originally, she startled Yemu and slowly stabilized her eyes. She gave Yemu a smile: "how did you come?" Ye Mu didn''t realize Ye Qiwen''s strangeness. He just said, "I didn''t answer your phone. I''m afraid something will happen to you." "I What can I do for you Ye Qiwen unnaturally avoids Ye Mu''s eyes and smiles faintly. Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s arm and just wants to say something with a smile. When he suddenly sees Ye Qiwen''s neck, he is stunned: "on you What''s the matter? " The traces, like being strangled out by people, also seem to be held too tightly, even there are traces of biting and sucking. Ye Mu''s sudden problem makes Ye Qiwen''s eyes even more flustered. She quickly covers them with her hand and smiles: "I went to physical therapy yesterday, leaving heavy traces." "Physiotherapy?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen suspiciously. How can physical therapy be so important? "Do you mind if you come here suddenly?" Ye Qiwen changes the topic in a hurry. She doesn''t want Ye Mu to notice the trace on her body. Ye Mu never guessed what happened to Ye Yiwen last night, and his attention was quickly diverted: "I said hello to him, it''s OK." "I decided on the date of going abroad. I''ll leave in two months." Yeyiwen back holding Yemu''s hand, suddenly out of such a sentence. "Two months? Last time, didn''t you say at least half a year later? " Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen in surprise. Yeh Yiwen pursed her lips: "I think about it. Since we all have to leave, we should go earlier. It''s just I need a little distraction, too. " "Well Song Zhuochen, are you really not going to tell him about your pregnancy? " Ye Mu concerned looking at Ye Qiwen asked. The child belongs to her and song Zhuochen. Even if she is gone, does song Zhuochen have the right to know? Moreover, this may be a turning point for ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. The words "song Zhuochen" make ye Qiwen''s eyes tremble. She looks down for a long time. When she looks up at Ye mu, she is calm: "actually that day Song Zhuochen and I had a relationship after we got drunk. He He didn''t know it was me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, Mou son instantly opened a few minutes. Does song Zhuochen not know that woman is Ye Qiwen? How is that possible?Ye Qiwen wry smile: "I left in the middle of the night, the next day he asked me how he went back. I don''t have the courage to tell him that I sent him back. " "So You didn''t tell him you sent him back? I didn''t tell him that you were... " Ye Mu''s eyebrows are frowning deeply. He is distressed and surprised. He looks at Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen definitely nodded and said to herself, "now if I tell him that I was pregnant with his child, he must think that I am a woman with a different purpose." He didn''t know that day, but he remembered today. He can''t match the date of her pregnancy. Maybe he will think that Yeh Yee Wen deliberately designed everything yesterday just to make him a scapegoat. "Xiaomu, you will keep it a secret for me." Yeh Yiwen returns to her mind and holds Yeh Mu''s hand to seek her answer. This is about Yeh Yiwen. If Ye Qiwen doesn''t want her to say it, so naturally she won''t say it. "Well I will Ye muchong and ye Yiwen nodded. Yeh Yiwen smile, but with a bitter smile: "I think, when I come back from my study, maybe I will forget everything." "Second sister..." "I can. I''ll forget. Xiaomu, you think so, don''t you? " Ye Qiwen didn''t give ye mu the chance to open her mouth. She looked at Ye Mu expectantly in her eyes. Ye Qiwen seems to be persuading herself through Ye mu. She tries to laugh, but she can''t ignore the water behind the smile. What ye mu can give ye Qiwen now is just support. She nodded to Yee: "I believe you." "Thank you." Ye Yiwen nodded and took back her hand: "I want to have a rest. It''s going to be dark. You go back early." "Don''t you eat?" Ye Mu cares and looks at Ye Qiwen lying down. "I''ll do it myself later. You go back early. Don''t worry about me Ye Qiwen tries her best to look relaxed and doesn''t want Ye Mu to worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Ye Mu sighed and asked her, "if I call you later, you will answer, right?" "Well, I''ll pay attention." Yeh Yiwen nodded and agreed to her. "Well, have a good rest." As long as you can keep in touch with yeyiwen and make sure she''s OK, yemuwen can go back at ease. Ye Mu leaves Ye Qiwen''s bedroom, and her eyes look at Ye Qiwen on the bed. Today''s Ye Qiwen is very strange. Ye Mu wanted to know why, but ye Qiwen wrapped herself up so badly that she didn''t want to reveal it to Ye Mu at all. Ye Mu couldn''t, so he had to go home first. When she returned to shengshu, Zhou Shao came to pick up her pocket. Toudou refuses to go back with Zhou Shao. He must wait to see ye mu. Ye Mu just entered the living room, pocket immediately rushed over, holding Ye Mu''s leg, said: "Mom, I''m going away, I''m going home." "So fast?" Ye Mu touched her hair and looked down at her: "do you have all your clothes with you?" Toudou nodded cleverly: "well, grandma helped me to install it." Ye Mu some not give up looking at pocket: "go home to be good obedient, wait until Mo mother is not busy to pick you up to play." "Then we have a deal!" Toudou stretched out his little finger to hook with yemura. Ye Mu smile, with his hand. "Well, toudou, it''s time to go back." Zhou Shao picked up his pocket and looked at Ye Mu gratefully: "thank you for the things you prepared for his pocket." "Nothing, it should be." Ye Mu''s hand still holds the hand of pocket, Chong Zhou Shao just a smile. Seeing off Zhou Shao and toudou, ye Mu goes back to his room to see Mo Shen still standing at the window and asks, "little uncle, don''t you need to see the documents today?" "No need." Hearing her voice, ye Mu turned around and closed her thin lips: "no matter how busy you are, you have to have a rest." For Mo Shen this view, ye Mu very agreed with nodded: "rare little uncle also know these." "How about Yeh Yee Wen?" Mo Shen''s step is close to Ye mu. Gao Ting''s body blocks her and asks. Ye Mu sighed and nodded: "she''s OK, but she''s not in a good state..." Ye Mu didn''t want to talk more about ye Qiwen. As soon as she sat down, she stood up again: "are you going to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandparents tomorrow?" Mo Shen will resume normal work the day after tomorrow, and ye Mu will be ready to start work. In this way, they have only tomorrow. Mo nodded deeply and replied, "just in time, the gift mom prepared for her grandparents can be brought tomorrow." Ye Mu''s eyebrows shrugged. She heard it. In fact, ye Mu has always been very curious about what happened to Lin Su and Mo''s family. The relationship between Mo family and Lin Su is too strange. Lin Su can''t meet Mo Hong, and it''s impossible to have contact with Mo Hong''s children and wife. However, Lin Su seems to have a good relationship with the old man and the old lady. Moreover, the old man and the old lady seem to like Lin Su very much. This polarization is hard to make people not curious. Mo Shen never took the initiative to Tell ye mu the whole story. Ye Mu knows that if she asks, Mo Shen will tell her. But she was afraid that there was a deep wound in the matter, so she didn''t want to touch it. I always keep it in my heart. One day, someone should break it. The next day, Mo Shen and ye Mu are going to the old man. Lin Su personally took out the gift and told Mo Shen: "this is for the old man. He likes it for a long time. You just say that you and Xiao Mu prepared it. This is the old lady''s, the color is very bright, she should like it "What''s your plan for today?" Mo deeply buttoned his sleeve, listening to Lin Su''s advice, suddenly turned to ask her. Lin Su''s eyes were still looking at the gifts and replied to Mo Shen, "I''m going to see a friend this afternoon." "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be back very late." Lin Su raised her eyes and added. Mo Shen should be Lin Su, no more questions, drive with Ye Mu went to the old man there. On the way, ye Mu received a text message from ye Qiwen. The content of the text message is that ye Qiwen informs Ye Mu that she has moved, and her address is attached. Seeing the news, ye Mu was surprised. Isn''t Ye Qiwen very fond of that apartment? Why did you suddenly move? Yeh Yee Wen didn''t disclose any news when she was there yesterday. Ye Mu glanced at Mo Shen. He was concentrating on driving. Ye Mu was afraid of influencing him, so he didn''t answer and read the mobile news to pass the time. Today''s news suddenly revealed that ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming had a bad relationship, which led to their divorce. The content of the news is wonderful. It probably means that ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming have their own problems, which leads to their marriage problems. The report also reveals that they have not signed a divorce agreement. Ye Mu was not surprised by the news. After reading the content, she pressed the page and said nothing. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t say hello to the old man in advance. When they got there, they found out that Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong stayed there for two nights to accompany the two old men.Before, Mo Shen and ye Mu went to Mo''s house to make trouble. Later, Mo Hong went to shengshu to make trouble. The father and son have no intention to meet this time, and they hardly communicate with each other. Even the old man''s mood has changed. He has always been powerless to deal with this situation. Ye Murong nodded and tried to talk to his grandparents as usual. She took out the present from Lin Su''s preparation. Considering that Mo Hong and Zhao yelong were present, she didn''t know who prepared it. She just handed it to the old lady. "Take care of it." The old lady took it and did not open the gift, but the icon on the gift box already revealed what was inside. Zhao Yerong saw it with sharp eyes, not sweet or salty, and said: "this gift should be from sister Lin, right?" Mo Hong turned his eyes slightly and looked at the gift. "It''s still sister Lin''s intention to take the clothes designed by herself to the old lady. It''s not only her intention, but also her intention. My comparison with sister Lin is really not worth mentioning. " Zhao Yerong''s words were mixed with displeasure, but he didn''t say it to the old lady. Instead, he looked at Mo Hong''s mouth. It seemed that Mo Hong was wrong just to look at the gift box. Because of Zhao Yerong''s words, the scene was a bit awkward. The old lady''s hand just caressed the box and said, "it''s enough to work hard. The rest is not important." "don''t you go back today? Shouldn''t someone come to visit you these days? " The old man didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the women. He took a puff of cigar and turned his eyes to see Mo Hong make a sound. Mo Hong took a look at the old man. Then he turned his eyes and put it on Mo Shen: "there are a lot of people coming to the door. I''m determined to let those who want to go back, but I won''t go back again." Mo Hong''s words were clearly meant for Mo Shen, but Mo Shen stood still. Calm like a pool of lake water, did not make a reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The old man and the old lady were present. Considering their feelings, no matter what Mo Hong said, Mo Shen didn''t answer. But just because of this, Mo Hong was singing a monologue, a little embarrassed. Zhao Yerong is respectful to her elders. She never says anything in front of the old lady. She only occasionally shows her dissatisfaction with Mo Shen''s attitude, but she never criticizes her. At the old lady''s meal, she was very silent. After a meal, in addition to the sound of tableware touching each other, we can no longer hear any movement. Ye Mu didn''t know what to do and how to react. He just hung his head to eat. Today, she was with her elders all day. Naturally, she didn''t have a chance to watch her cell phone. She didn''t know. Today, there was news about her on the Internet. Ye Qiyi, on the other hand, did not see the news report about herself until noon. She didn''t disclose her marriage to anyone. How could anyone know she was going to divorce! Besides, it was through reporters. This kind of report makes Ye Qiyi a little nervous. Anyway, she should suppress it first. Otherwise, as soon as the heat goes up, if Gu Yiming comes out to talk again, her affair with Gu Yiming will be in front of the public. Ye Qiyi frowned and quickly dialed a number. When the other party got through, she even saved calling and addressing, and said directly, "what about the photo I asked you to stare at last time? Don''t send it to me, just send it to the newspaper. Remember, don''t have irrelevant people. " With that, ye Qiyi receives the phone. Only such a phone call seemed to calm her down. In the afternoon, when he came out from the old lady, ye Mu let out a sigh of relief. Today''s scene is really uncomfortable. She looked at Mo Shen and opened her mouth to say something. Ji''an suddenly called. Ji''an hasn''t come back from abroad. She calls Ye mu. Ye Mu thinks she is coming back: "Hello, sister Ji." "Are you pregnant?" Ji''an''s first sentence is to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu let Ji''an ask the micro Leng, subconsciously honest answer: "no, how can suddenly ask this question?" Ji''an sighed: "I''ll send you the message. You can read it for yourself. After reading it, you can tell me if you have it. I''m your agent. Whether it''s true or not, you shouldn''t hide it from me. " Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand Ji''an''s words, but Ji''an''s words are always based on facts. She didn''t distinguish them and hung up first. Ji''an soon sent a group of photos to Ye mu. The content of the photos was that ye Mu accompanied Ye Qiwen to the hospital and was secretly photographed that day. It''s not strange that a reporter followed her to take a candid photo of her, but it''s very strange that all the shots only caught Ye mu, and no one else. It looks like Ye Mu went to the gynecology and obstetrics department alone. "Ye Mu pregnant" news immediately on the Internet fried pot, all of a sudden put Ye Qiyi''s news rushed down. Compared with married female artists, the news that the unmarried new generation of xiaohuadan is suddenly pregnant seems more valuable. Besides, it wasn''t long before ye mujin was in this circle. Everyone believed that she had been with song Zhuochen. A few days ago, song Zhuochen suddenly announced his love affair with other people, and ye mujin was suddenly pregnant. Would it be too coincidental for these news to collide? Soon, a newspaper put forward a bold guess, pointing out that ye Mu may be derailed, so it led to their breakup. For a while, the Internet is boiling. Separated by a screen of netizens are crazy, the truth is not, just the reporter''s conjecture, ye Mu''s personal social networking site has been scolded. Ye Mu holds the mobile phone and frowns when he sees it. When Jean called again, she only said, "it''s not true." "Good." Ji''an''s voice is very flat. He can''t tell whether he believes in Ye mu or not. He just asks, "what did you do in the hospital that day?" "I went to see a doctor with a friend." Ye Mu answers Ji''an''s question, but does not disclose that his friend is Ye Qiwen. Ji''an would not guess that it would be Yeh Yiwen, and asked, "did your friend appear in the photo? Let her come out and make it clear. " Fortunately, the problem this time is not a problem, it can be solved. "She You can''t come out and clarify. " Ye Muyou hesitated to speak. Her "friend" is Ye Qiwen. If ye Qiwen comes out to clarify, the news that ye Qiwen was pregnant will be exposed If this is the case, then ye Qiwen can''t hide everything. Ye Qiwen must bear more accusations. "Why?" Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words and raised his voice. He obviously didn''t understand them. "You know, this is the quickest way to solve this problem!" "Sister Ji, I can''t let her out..." Ye mu can accept any way, but she can''t do it. Ji''an grits her teeth. She''s worried about all kinds of things these days. She''s afraid that she''ll get angry with Ye mu. She can only patiently remind her once: "think about it and tell me the answer!" With that, Ji''an hung up with a bang. Mo Shen, who has been sitting beside Ye mu, didn''t ask until she hung up: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s eyes pulled away from the mobile phone, looked up at Mo Shen, some hesitated: "little uncle will believe me, right?""What''s the matter?" Mo Shen slightly surprised Ye Mu''s question and asked her that her big hand had already grasped her palm. "I was photographed by reporters to go to obstetrics and gynecology department..." Ye Mu pursed his lips and explained, adding: "I''m going with my friend, but that friend, I can''t tell my little uncle who he is now." Mo Shen turned the steering wheel. He thought it was a big deal. At this moment, hearing her explanation, she just laughed: "am I in your heart, and I don''t even trust you?" "No, I''m just afraid you''ll misunderstand..." Ye Mu shakes his head and looks at Mo Shen to explain. Mo Shen''s palm rubbed the top of her hair, with some soothing ingredients: "what can I do for you?" Ye Mu''s appearance looks like a problem he can''t solve. "I''ll do something myself, but I can''t Everything depends on my little uncle. " Mo Shen didn''t take it to heart, which made Ye Mu smile a little. Mo deeply nodded, did not force Ye mu, just said: "if you can''t solve, remember you still have husband can rely on." Ye Mu''s smile slowly bloomed, her worry because Mo Shen took it back, she nodded: "OK." With him, she doesn''t have to be afraid of any more difficult problems. As long as he believes in her, that''s enough for her. Mo Shen''s car just entered shengshu. Standing in the parking lot, Lin Su, who was waiting for the two, said, "Why are you back now?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Su''s anxious appearance and asks about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Lin Su took Ye Mu''s hand, looked at Ye mu, and was extremely concerned: "is the report true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu instantly understood what Lin Su was worried about. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "you always don''t believe these?" "I''m curious when I see the pictures." Lin Su smiles lightly. Most of the good news she believes with a little hope. She takes the initiative to ask Ye mu, and naturally wants to know the answer: "is it true?" Ye Mu looked at Lin Su and knew that the answer would disappoint him. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not true. I''m going with my friends. " Mo Shen noticed that Lin Su''s face changed slightly and stood beside him to comfort him. "If it''s true, I''ll be the first to tell you." Mo Shen looks at his mother''s faint voice, and the smile on his face is very anxious, which means that he can''t make hot tofu. Lin Su sighed, still with a smile on his face, but he didn''t want to be so hot as just now. He said with a smile, "OK, remember. I won''t ask any more. I''ll wait to hear from you. " Half joking, she nodded her head and agreed. This kind of Oolong incident, not only Lin Su misunderstood, even the old man and the old lady also misunderstood. In the evening, he also called to ask. After explaining to the old lady, ye Mu hung up. The bed is covered with today''s newspapers, ye Mu''s eyes on it, clear eyes gradually confused. She carefully studied all the newspapers about her news reports today. She can confirm that none of the photos captured Yeh Yiwen, but all of them were Yeh Mu''s face. Even if Yeh Yiwen''s figure appeared occasionally, the photos were deliberately blurred. These photos are very clear, just to make false news. They are not candid photos by media reporters. If not, they will not shoot these, but will shoot Ye Yiwen into the operating room scene. It''s not the media. It''s a person. Who on earth is going to do this to her? Ye Mu didn''t have a grudge with anyone in the circle. She couldn''t figure out who would work so hard on her to make false news? Ye Mu took a breath and left the newspaper in his hand. I didn''t think about who it was for the time being, but I called Ji''an. "Have you figured out what to do?" Ji''an answers Ye Mu''s phone and makes a direct inquiry. Ye Mu answered her: "I will send a micro blog to explain. I hope sister Ji won''t interfere." Ji''an Wei Leng, some worry that ye mu can''t handle it well: "can you do it yourself?" "This time, I want to solve it myself." In the face of a series of negative news, ye Mu will not be as nervous as before. Ji''an did not say much, promised her: "well, you deal with it as soon as possible." Ji''an thought that ye Mu thought of something. But ye Mu just sent a microblog to clarify that she was going with a friend. She didn''t say anything else, including the speculation on the relationship between her and song Zhuochen on the Internet. She didn''t respond. She just summed it up in four words. After microblogging, ye MuQing took a breath to relax. She is an artist. There must be many strange news about her. If she responds to every one of them, she will be very tired. The memory of netizens is short, there is no good play to see, before long, they forget it. Ye Mu''s Micro blog Mo Shen also saw that she did this, which not only worried Ji''an, but also asked Mo Shen, who came back from the study: "really don''t need my help?" "Don''t worry, little uncle. It will be OK." Ye Mu peeled the candy and put it into his mouth. What he said was very casual. Mo Shen''s fingertips opened her drooping hair, and her magnetic voice was warm: "when you need your husband, you''re welcome to everything. Do you understand? " He''s her legal husband, and he''s the pillar that holds up the sky for her. She can completely rely on his arms without a little wind and rain. But he knew that ye Mu didn''t want to. That kind of well protected girl is not ye mu. Ye Mu smile, she opened his arm: "little uncle can give me a hug, this is also a help." She''s a little tired now and wants to find a place to lean on. She rarely hold, Mo deep mouth up, a hand will take her into his arms. Not long after taking a bath, Mo Shen''s body is clean and fresh. Leaf Mu sucked to suck a nose, in Mo deep in front of relatively petite body obediently lean in his bosom. His embrace can always easily give people a sense of security. Ye Mu''s news is temporarily blocked after the photos are sent out. At this time, ye Qiyi has time to take a look at the complete photos sent by the group of private detectives. Most of Ye Mu''s friends are known to her. She wants to see who ye Mu went to the obstetrics and gynecology department with. She flipped through the picture, and suddenly there was a slight movement by the door. She quickly put the picture under the quilt. The door is pushed open, see the person that comes in is to take care of mother, the leaf Qi Yi involuntarily relaxed a breath: "mother." "Won''t Yiming come back tonight?" Gu''s mother frowned and went to Ye Qiyi''s bedside. She couldn''t bear to make a sound.Ye Qiyi slightly bowed his head, and didn''t seem to want to face this question: "No." Gu''s mother stares at Ye Qiyi, a little angry: "you really don''t know how to coax your husband? He''s not coming back all day. I don''t think you''re worried at all "I Is it useful to be in a hurry? " Ye Qiyi says to herself, no matter what she says, Gu Yiming won''t come back. What can she do. "It''s no use, you have to do something! It can''t be like this all the time. If I had known it would be like this, I might as well have agreed to let Yiming marry Ye Mu! " Gu''s mother''s fire was suddenly lit by Ye Qiyi''s attitude. Glancing at Ye Qiyi coldly, he said: "Ye Mu''s life experience is not good, but at least he has a strong stomach. Look how long he''s been married and pregnant. Let''s see you again..." Ye Qiyi looks up at Gu''s mother, waiting for her next words, but Gu''s mother is just enough. She stops talking, takes back her hand, and dispels some anger: "this man is like this. If you have children, you will be relieved. If you get pregnant earlier, you won''t have so many things?" Gu''s mother''s words make ye Qiyi want to sneer. Taking care of her mother''s words, is it all her fault that these things will happen today? Yeqiyi heart to take care of the mother''s words is very contradictory, surface but obedient should her. Ye Qiyi''s attitude can''t find fault, and Gu''s mother is not good. She just tells her to go out. Ye Qi sneers and stares at Gu''s mother''s back. She takes out the photos from under the quilt and looks at them one by one: "if you are pregnant, I will bless you." She looked at the photo of Ye Mu and said to herself, ye Mu pregnancy is only good for her, not bad. Suddenly, the second person in the photo makes Ye Qiyi look at the photo with a fierce hand. She stares at the photo. She is sure that there is Ye Qiwen in the photo. She quickly dumps all the photos on the bed and checks them one by one. Until she saw the photo of Ye Qiwen standing in front of the operating room, ye Qiyi was shocked: "Qiwen?" Ye Mu to obstetrics and Gynecology friend is not others, is her obedient two younger sister Ye Qiwen! This How is that possible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The three daughters of the Ye family, ye Qiyi is proud, ye Qimeng is beloved, and ye Qiwen is the most clever. But Yeqi Yi how also didn''t expect, she always clever sister, unexpectedly pregnant? The content of the photo can''t be fake. All the pictures of Ye Qiwen going in and out of the operating room are clearly photographed. In the photo, ye Qiwen is embarrassed and crying. Her mood fluctuates greatly. "Qiwen How could it be? " Ye Qi Yi is astringent brow, she seems to still have some can''t believe. Ye Qiyi turns over all the photos and is a little lucky. Fortunately, she asked people to send out the photos as long as ye Mu''s part. If she didn''t tell, the spearhead of public opinion would soon point to Ye Qiwen. This time, ye Qiwen was not pushed to the top of the storm, but she saw all the news with her own eyes. She was a little worried about ye mu. After recording in the studio, she went to Ji''an''s lounge to find Ye mu. She remembers that ye Mu said that every Tuesday and Wednesday, she would discuss the itinerary there. Ye Qiwen hasn''t gone in yet. Ye Mu takes the document, stretches his waist and comes out from inside. Seeing ye Qiwen, he smiles and walks quickly to her: "second sister." Ye Yiwen holds Ye Mu''s shoulder in one hand and looks at her with concern: "are you ok? Are you all right? " Ye Mu chuckled and shook his head. He was still in the mood to joke with Ye Yiwen: "I''m not hurt again. How can I be bad?" These things, ye Mu explained, no longer pay attention to, what others think is their business, she did not do bad things, work has not been affected, why should she care about a group of people who have nothing to do with themselves. "Sorry..." Yeh Yiwen held Yeh Mu''s arm tightly. She thought that if it wasn''t for her, ye Mu would not be misunderstood, because she was a drag on Ye mu. This is the last thing ye Qiwen wants to see: "otherwise, I''ll explain it for you." "How do you explain? Said it was you who went to the hospital that day? " Ye Mu took back his hand and looked at her with a smile: "at that time, it will be a new round. My explanation has been sent out. The heat will soon come down. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it. " Although the degree of discussion is still very high, ye Mu thinks that he has solved it. Ye Qiwen''s remarks are now inconsistent, which makes her more suspicious. Yeh Yiwen pursed her lips: "I didn''t expect to bring you trouble." "Well, second sister. Do we still need to be so polite? " Ye Mu had no choice but to smile at Ye Qiwen''s attitude. He patted her on the shoulder with two hands: "if I really feel sorry, the second sister will treat me to lunch." Ye Qiwen pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded: "good." Ye Mu turns around with Ye Qiwen''s hand and just steps out: "I want to eat..." "Ye Qiwen." A voice appeared in front of Ye mu, blocking his words. Before he had time to look up, song Zhuochen walked quickly towards them. If ye Mu heard it right, she just heard song Zhuochen call ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen saw that song Zhuochen''s first reaction was not to greet him with a smile, but to turn quickly to go. "Second sister..." "Ye Yiwen..." Ye Mu surprised voice, saw song Zhuochen quickly step forward, caught to escape Ye Qiwen. "You let me go!" Ye Qiwen''s reaction to song Zhuochen''s touch is very fierce. She doesn''t see song Zhuochen, but she is struggling all over. Song Zhuochen grabs Ye Qiwen''s hand and holds her waist with the other hand, completely controlling her: "I just have a few words to say to you." Around the staff to and from work to see this scene can not help but sideways, casting curious eyes. "I have nothing to say to you." Ye Qiwen looked up at him, wriggling her wrist, but her eyes were cold. Ye Mu doesn''t know what happened between them at all. The attitudes of song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen are so different that they don''t look like themselves. "If you have something to say, you''d better find a place to say it." Ye Mu quickly noticed the eyes of the people around him and quickly reminded him. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye mu with hesitation and negative emotion in his eyes. He opened his lips but didn''t say anything. He just took yeyiwen''s hand more tightly, but said to Yemu: "I''ll borrow yeyiwen for a while. She and I need to talk about something alone." Ye Mu nods. She agrees that song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen need to have a good talk. But ye Qiwen obviously doesn''t want to talk to song Zhuochen. She is almost dragged away. Since Song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen went out, the next day song Zhuochen really came to find Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen suddenly moved. She pulled all his contact information into the blacklist. He couldn''t find her, so he had to come to the company. Unexpectedly, she was really there. What''s more, ye Mu is also here. Song Zhuochen can now be sure that he and ye Mu really have no chance. Even if ye Mu wasn''t married, she couldn''t stand him sleeping with her sister. Song Zhuochen wry smile, all of a sudden, he sorry two women. Ye Qiwen is taken away by song Zhuochen. Ye mu can''t find anyone to have lunch with. During the lunch break, she didn''t know where to go. After thinking about it, she went to the nearest Morse mansion.Ye mulai Mo''s frequency is not high, but the frequency is not small. She is familiar with everything. Others need a work permit when they enter the work area. Only she doesn''t use it. She completely depends on brushing her face. If it''s like this for a long time, ye Mu will be embarrassed, but fortunately, everyone is very enthusiastic about her and doesn''t give her too much concern. She doesn''t stay in the office area when she comes here. She goes directly to Moshen''s office. The Secretary outside the office sees Ye Mu come over, also don''t need to call to inform, toward Ye Mu made a please posture. Ye mu can freely enter and leave Mo Shen''s office, which Mo Shen has already explained. Ye mushen is afraid to disturb Mo Shen''s work. After entering the office, her steps are always gentle. She wants to sit down on the sofa and wait until he has a rest to talk to him. She just stepped into the office two steps, Mo Shen looked up at her: "have you had lunch?" Ye Mu was stunned and stood up straight: "how do you know it''s me?" Mo Shen put down his pen and looked at Ye Mu confidently: "the little lady''s footsteps are very special." Ye Mu raised his eyebrow, a look that he obviously didn''t believe. She had stepped lightly, and there was no movement on the carpet. How could he know that? Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. There is a knock at the door. He pushes the door and reports: "boss, will lunch be delivered now or later?" "Send it here." Mo Shen looked at Yan and said, "prepare more." Yan Qi took a look at Ye mu, understood what it meant, and nodded: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Mo deep solution cuffs stand up and move to the dining table, looking at Ye Mu voice: "accompany me to eat." Ye Mu didn''t have lunch, so today he can taste what Mo Shen''s working meal is like. In Ye Mu''s impression, working meals should be served in a disposable lunch box, which is very simple and nutritious. It''s like her working meal in the crew. It''s boring to look at people. After Mo Shen''s work meal was delivered, ye Mu knew that he was wrong. Her work is simple, but it doesn''t mean Mo Shen is either. Moshen''s lunches are all served on exquisite plates. There are a wide range of food and nutritious collocations, some of which ye Mu doesn''t even know their names. Ye Mu was a little hungry when she saw the delicious food. She thought of seeing Mo Shen some time ago and preparing lunch for him. At that time, she also thought that the food prepared by the company would be very poor and had no impact, so she prepared some by herself. But now it seems that her behavior is totally stupid. Ye Mu eat food, some blame asked Mo Shen: "the company''s dishes are so good, that day I give you a meal, why don''t you say?" "Why do you say that?" Mo Shen brought food for her, and her logic of thinking was obviously different from that of Ye mu. "You tell me, I don''t have to give it away. I don''t make this delicious." Ye Mu looks like he knows what to ask, and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen with a look of Epiphany, pick eyebrows: "little lady''s cooking is also good." Ye Mu turned his lips and did not take his words. She is still very self-conscious, her cooking skills and today''s working meal is afraid of the difference between the chef. Ye Mu hasn''t eaten the right food for a long time. She ate more for lunch. After lunch, she wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m full." "I came here specially to eat with my little uncle. Was my little uncle moved?" Ye Mu supports his chin with one hand and looks at Mo Shen curiously. Mo deeply too know ye mu, he just looked at her: "is special to accompany me, or special let me accompany you?" "All have..." Let Mo deep see ye Mu slightly a Leng, then vomit tongue to admit. Mo Shen saw her like this, with a faint smile on her face: "Ji''an hasn''t come back yet?" "Well?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Shen. It was strange that Mo Shen knew Ji''an''s name. He cared about Ji''an, which was even more strange. "When she comes back, I can feel a little more at ease with my little wife." Mo Shen''s eyes were on the tea in front of him. He took a sip and added faintly. Although Ji''an is not in this period of time, it''s not a big deal, but the team behind Ye Mu is always a little unstable. There are more and more rumors about ye mu. It seems that someone deliberately takes advantage of Ji''an''s absence. If Ji''an comes back early, ye mu can be stable as soon as possible. "What can I do to worry Mr. Mo? In the absence of sister Ji, my work will continue as usual. " Ye Mu swallowed a mouthful of fruit and gave a vague answer. Mo Shen looks at her with a faint smile. If this bright circle is as simple as ye Mu''s, Mo Shen will not choose Ji''an, the gold medal broker, to escort her. But for this reason, Mo Shen doesn''t want to let Ye Mu understand. Sometimes, he would rather let Ye Mu live more simply. Ye Mu chewed the fruit, raised his hand and looked at his watch. He couldn''t speak clearly: "well, I''m going back to work. There''s a play to mend in the afternoon." "Remember to call after work. I''ll pick you up." Mo deep nod, did not leave leaf mu, just told a. Ye Mu stood up and asked: "do you have time today?" Mo Shen is very busy recently, and seldom comes to pick her up. Generally, she takes a nanny car to go back. Sometimes, if something happens, Mo Shen will tell Yan Qi to go there. Ye Mu see Mo deep nod, she just at ease: "well, I call you after work." In order to make up the film in the afternoon, ye Mu first returned to the new ball to bring the script. Ye Yiwen, who has come back, is specially sitting in the lounge waiting for ye mu. Seeing ye Yiwen in, ye Mu is slightly surprised: "is it over so soon?" "Well." Ye Qiwen pulled the corners of her mouth forcefully: "I just came to tell you that I''m going back to Ye''s house these two days. Don''t go to the apartment to find me." Ye Mu nodded: "I know, you Are you ready to go home? " Ye Qiwen smiles bitterly, sighs and shakes her head: "I''m afraid that my mother will doubt me. I''ll go back to live for two days. You can''t always use busy work as an excuse not to go home. " "Well, you should take good care of your body when you go home. Your face looks very bad." Ye Mu stared at her haggard face and told her. After ye Qiwen came in, ye Mu didn''t even ask song Zhuochen. "Little moo." Ye Qiwen hesitated to shout Ye mu, ye Mu answered her, waiting for her next words. Ye Qiwen opened her lips: "you Don''t you wonder what song Zhuochen said to me? " "I know. It''s about you two." Ye Mu gently smile, she has nothing to do with their own things do not care. Since Song Zhuochen wants to avoid Ye mu, there must be something between them that he doesn''t want Ye Mu to hear. Since he doesn''t want her to hear, she tries to ignore it.Yeh Yiwen nodded, yeh Mu did not ask, she also let go. The shooting of "Lady of the family" has basically entered the closing stage. There are several close-up shots in front of it that have not been shot well. Ye Mu promised the director to make up in the afternoon. It''s a great time to work with the whole crew of Lady of the family. After ye Mu finished shooting all the scenes, the director held Ye Mu''s hand and praised him very much: "if the audience rating of this play is good, I hope we can continue to cooperate with" Lady 2. " "Thank you, director." Ye Mu nodded to the director politely. The director just walked away, Cui Xiaoxiao handed the drink to Ye Mu: "here you are." Ye Mu takes over with a smile. She and Cui Xiaoxiao are not familiar with each other, but they don''t dislike each other, so they chat occasionally on the set. "Congratulations, you''re going to kill." Cui Xiaoxiao drinks and laughs sincerely, touching Ye Mu''s with his bottle. "Thank you." Ye Mu almost said thank you for the day. While talking with Cui Xiaoxiao, she sent a text message to Mo Shen. Cui Xiaoxiao takes off her jewelry, prepares to remove her make-up, and asks Ye mu, "do you want to go? Shall I give you a ride? " "No, I can go back myself." Ye Mu finished his last drink and bowed the empty bottle to her: "thank you for your water." After that, she quickly went into the dressing room and changed her clothes. Mo Shen''s speed is very fast. When she comes out of the cast, Mo Shen''s car has been parked in the familiar position. Mo Shen is sitting in the car. Outside, a man is talking to Mo Shen by pressing the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Ye Mu deliberately slowed down, she did not know who was talking with Mo Shen. She just as a passer-by, inconvenient to pass. She stood far away from Mo Shen''s car. She didn''t walk in that direction until the man turned around and saw that it was Guo Fei. Mo Shen''s vision has been staggered. Guo Fei sees Ye mu. He nods to Ye Mu and signals her to come. "It''s over?" Mo Shen pushed the door open and asked her. Ye Mu holds the door with one hand and nods. I didn''t get on the bus immediately. Guo Fei is still here. She and Mo Shen are sitting in the car. It''s impolite to let Guo Fei stand. Guo Feichong Ye Mu nodded to say hello. He just bothered me so much that he said in a voice, "you go first. I''ll talk to you some other day." Ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen before getting on the bus. After she sits down, Guo Fei closes the door for her. "Gone." Mo Shen starts the car and glances at Guo Fei. Ye Mu is not surprised to meet Guo Fei here. He can guess that he came to meet Cui Xiaoxiao. After the car started, ye Mu tied his seat belt and turned to take things, but Mo Shen pressed him back: "sit well." "I''ll take something." Yemuan was sitting there, but he reached behind and took the small box in the back seat. Mo Shen''s car is usually driven by himself. Except for ye mu, he has hardly carried anyone else. He never noticed the box in the back of the car. "There''s so much more." Ye Mu opened the box, and there were small snacks in it. She tore open a bag and asked Mo Shen, "why didn''t my little uncle move?" Ye Mu prepared these snacks for Mo Shen. She knew that he was busy. Sometimes she went out to inspect, but she didn''t have much time to eat. She thought, prepare some snacks for him and put them in the car. When he was hungry, at least she had snacks to solve. But now from the box, Mo Shen should not even open it. "When was it prepared?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, when these things are put in his car, he is not clear, how can eat. Ye Mu is hungry, he ate a piece first: "a few days ago, didn''t I tell you?" Ye Mu asked him, he has been thinking in his mind. For a moment, she realized that she didn''t really tell him, "I really forgot to say it." "Would you like some now, little uncle?" Ye Mu thinks the taste is pretty good. He takes it to Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen shook his head: "I''m not hungry." "All right." Ye Mu said, the snacks on hand turned a corner to his mouth. Ye Qiwen and ye Mu went back to Ye''s home after meeting each other. This is the longest time that she left home. When she came back home, Yao rujun would inevitably say something about her: "if you haven''t been home for such a long time, how thin are you? I don''t know what happened to your company! I don''t earn as much as your elder sister. I''m still so tired. Isn''t new ball a big company? It''s still so harsh? " Ye Qiwen takes off her coat and doesn''t speak. Let Yao rujun talk. Sitting on the side of Yao rujun''s body, ye Qiyi always looks at Ye Qiwen. It''s the first time that she looks at her sister seriously. Ye Qiwen''s appearance is still pretty, but she doesn''t like to dress up. Her thick black rimmed glasses and unchanging plaid shirt make her look a little rustic. When Yao rujun saw that ye Qiwen didn''t pay attention to herself, he still had to say something, but he was stopped by Ye Qiyi: "well, mom, Qiwen finally came back. You can let her have a good rest." "Qiwen, would you like to go up and sleep for a while?" Ye Qiyi''s hand is on Yao rujun''s knee, looking at Ye Qiwen and asking. Ye Qiwen smiles at Ye Qiyi and says, "OK, then I won''t accompany you and mom." Ye Qiwen is really tired. Her face says that she is tired. She raises her hand and rubs her forehead. She goes upstairs regardless of Yao rujun''s angry eyes. "This..." Yao rujun looks at Ye Qiwen''s back and wants to say what it is. Ye Qiyi holds Yao rujun''s hand and patiently says: "Qiwen''s work is not easy either. Now her work is on the rise. You should encourage her more and don''t talk about her all the time." "I don''t have it. She can do it now. I can''t be a mother." Yao rujun swallowed a breath, said a self mockery. Ye Qiyi peels the apple for Yao rujun, but doesn''t answer her. Ye Qiyi knows Yao rujun''s character very well. As long as he answers now, Yao rujun will talk endlessly. She peeled the fruit and handed it to Yao rujun, who took a look at Ye Qiyi and said, "how about you and Yiming? He didn''t bully you, did he? " Ye Qiyi''s hand holding the fruit knife is a little stiff. She answers Yao rujun''s words with a smile: "no, he''s very kind to me. How can he bully me?" Hear ye Qiyi say like this, Yao rujun just at ease nodded: "no good." Just as he was talking, the sound of tearing up the paper came from upstairs. Yao rujun looked up: "what is this girl doing?" "Maybe it''s something I bumped into. I''ll go up and have a look." Ye Qiyi put down the fruit and went upstairs. Upstairs, ye Yiwen tore up all her diaries, including the poster collection, and threw them into the garbage can. She wanted to destroy everything about song Zhuochen. This time, she really wanted to try to start again.In a daze, ye Yiwen hears the movement of going upstairs and quickly covers the garbage. "Qiwen, what are you doing, so much noise?" Ye Qiyi pushed open the door and came in. Her eyes swept around subconsciously. She didn''t find anything unusual. Ye Yiwen sat beside the bed and answered her: "it''s OK, just dealing with some things that shouldn''t be left." "It''s about that man, isn''t it?" Ye Qiyi wearing slippers came over without a bit of movement, but her words let Ye Qiwen back cool. Ye Qiwen turns to look at Ye Qiyi: "who is it?" She has never told ye Qiyi that she likes song Zhuochen. Ye Qiyi suddenly seems to know what to say, which naturally makes Ye Qiwen look at her with some vigilance. "The father of your child." Yeyiyi eyes down to yeyiwen abdomen, suddenly out of a sentence. Ye Qiwen is a stiff person, a pair of eyes written shock, looking at Ye Qiyi: "you, what are you talking about?" Ye Qiyi knew that ye Qiwen would deny it. She didn''t worry, but said faintly: "you know what I''m talking about. I have the doctor''s diagnosis here. Do you want to read it? " Ye Qiwen''s step is unsteady to retreat a step, she is surprised, ye Qiyi exactly how know this matter? "Don''t worry, I won''t tell mom." Yeyiyi a hand to yeyiwen shoulder, comfort: "I am your sister, I will help you hide. It''s just this kid Whose is it? " Yeqi Wen''s eyes have been trembling, she looked at Yeqi Yi, and some happy, fortunately, Yeqi Yi does not know who the child is. "It It''s an accident. I don''t know who it is... " Ye Yiwen bit her red lips and made a slow voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Qiwen in surprise: "don''t you know? You are not a careless person, Vivian Ye Qiyi is suspicious of Ye Qiwen''s words. Her palm covers her shoulder and she makes a sound. Her eyes are full of exploratory breath. Yeyiyi just pressed her hand on yeyiwen''s shoulder. But on Yeh Yiwen''s shoulder, it was like a piece of iron, which made her want to avoid it in a hurry. "It''s just drunkenness." Ye Qiwen opens her mouth with her back to Ye Qiyi. She realizes that ye Qiyi behind her still wants to speak. She quickly opens her mouth to block her voice: "elder sister, please don''t ask. I really don''t want to talk about it any more. " "And the child, you don''t want to stay, do you?" After all, it''s her sister. Ye Qiyi doesn''t care a little about her. Ye Qiwen shook her head: "I don''t know." Now she''s in a mess like a pot of porridge, and she doesn''t know what to do. "Yee Wen, you have to listen to the elder sister in this matter." Ye Qiyi sighed, staring at Ye Qiwen''s abdomen and said, "you have to have your own life in the future. This unknown child can''t stay. You should be very clear about the circle you are in now. Even if you want to keep it a secret, someone will find out who the father of the child is one day. Do you know how much trouble it will be then? " "I didn''t want to keep the child, I just haven''t thought about it yet." Ye Qiwen relies on the bedside and denies Ye Qiyi''s words. Ye Qiwen said this, ye Qiyi slightly relieved, stroked her shoulder and said: "you are so considerate, remember what I said to you, I am your sister, I will not harm you." Ye Qiwen glances at Ye Qiyi and nods her head. As for what emotion is hidden in the eyes, but people can''t see clearly. Ye Mu hasn''t been playing with Bao Bao for a long time. Bao Bao is hiding in the pet house these days. He only comes out to walk around for two times when he is eating. I sleep in the sun at other times. The bag doesn''t move, and the meat on the body seems to grow a lot. Coming out of the door of the pet house, the whole body is round and rolling. "Baobao, you''ll get sick if you get fat like this." Ye Mu bent down and rubbed the head of the bag to talk to himself. Baobao is lying on the ground, letting Ye Mu rub its head. It''s great to enjoy. Ye Mu takes the ball from the top of the pet house and throws it to tease Baobao. Baobao always likes playing with people. Ye Mu throws the ball out, and Bao Bao runs to find the ball with his body full of meat. If the bag finds the ball back, ye Mu will throw it back and let it find it again. Baobao has really gained a lap, and it''s hard to run. It really needs to lose weight. Ye Mu plays attentively with her bag. The mobile phone on the table is shaking all the time, but she doesn''t hear it. Mother Cui reminds her from the head of the reception hall: "madam, is someone calling you?" Ye Mu looked down at the table. The screen of his mobile phone was on, and Ji''an''s name was flashing. "Hello." Ye Mu thanks for taking a look at Cui Ma and answers the phone. "Today, I got a call from the golden film awards Film Festival, and" young girl flying bird "was shortlisted for best actress and best newcomer." Ji''an''s voice can''t hide his happy voice to Ye mu. In the past half a year, ye Mu has been shortlisted for the Ellen Film Festival once. She has also been shortlisted for various awards ceremonies in China many times, but she has never won the final prize. This time, she is shortlisted for two awards at once. The probability is so great that Ji An thinks, how can she get one. Ye Mu is naturally happy to hear this news, and can win the prize, which is the greatest affirmation of an actor. "Congratulations. You can prepare well this time." Ji''an is happy for ye mu, but she still has another message: "I have already reserved the air ticket the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will make you a winner this time." It''s not worth Ye Mu''s pleasure to be brilliant or not. On the contrary, knowing that Ji''an is coming back, it''s more worth Ye Mu''s pleasure: "OK, Xiaojia and I will pick you up at that time." Her works are shortlisted, which is a happy thing. After she hung up with Ji''an, she went upstairs to share the good news with Mo Shen. "Congratulations." Mo Shen''s mood is very weak, but it''s not difficult to see that he is really happy for ye Mu from his smiling eyes. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen with a smile on his face: "thank you." Mo Shen''s palm embraces her shoulder and says: "remember what I promised to give you before?" Ye Mu''s face was dazed by his sudden question What? " She obviously forgot what Mo Shen said to her. "Agreed studio." Mo Shen reminded her. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen thoughtfully and said to himself, "studio..." She tried to recall in her mind. For a long time, her puzzled look softened slowly. She looked at him and asked, "is that my father''s company?" "Well." Mo Shen nodded with a smile. They have already agreed that as long as ye Mu won the prize, that studio belongs to Ye mu. The studio has already been decorated, and we are waiting for ye Mu to give it to her as a gift on the day when she picks up the prize. Ye Mu shook his head and didn''t dare to say too much: "don''t you mean I can''t give it to me until I get the prize? Now it''s just a nomination. It''s not sure whether we can win the prize or not. ""You can." Mo hugged her deeply, looked down at her, very sure. "Little uncle has so much confidence in me?" Mo nodded deeply. In his eyes, he was not surprised that ye Mu won the first prize of Allen Film Festival. Ye Mu smiles. With Mo Shen''s "confidence" in her, her own confidence seems to have improved a lot: "I come on." Ye Mu knew the shortlist two days in advance and announced it two days later. Many of Ye Mu''s friends sent her SMS to express their congratulations. Gu Yiming, who was on a business trip abroad, also learned the news. Although he knew that ye Mu might not care about his blessing, he sent a text message to Ye Mu to express his blessing. After texting, Gu Yiming thinks that ye Mu might reply to him. But he didn''t wait. He looked at the motionless mobile phone with a smile and took out the photo taken abroad from his suit pocket. In the photo, ye Mu stands smiling under the cherry tree with his violin in hand. He is looking for the street in the photo. He wants to see it with his own eyes. Gu Yiming knows the address of Ye Mu and ye Shanlong who lived here for a period of time at that time. He followed the old address where ye Mu lived, and soon found the avenue called "Xiangxie". Cherry blossoms are not in full bloom this season. They are all dry. Gu Yiming took the photo in his hand, scanned the photo, and then put it on the Champs Elysees Avenue behind the photo. Two scenes, one real and one virtual, overlapped. Gu Yiming hung down the photo in his hand and looked at the depressed scenery in front of him. It seemed that he could feel the mood of Ye Mu when he took this photo here. Just now, maybe it''s too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 When ye Mu lived here in the early years, everything of Ye''s family was still in ye Shanlong''s hands, so ye Mu''s life would not be too bad. At that time, ye Mu was still a little princess in the palm of her hand, optimistic and smiling. Sometimes, although Gu Yiming was annoyed by twitter, Gu also envied her. Her carefree, nothing to think about, as long as the pursuit of their favorite things, such a life more envied? Perhaps because of this, Gu Yiming just bothers her. A woman who doesn''t work hard has no attraction in his eyes. In fact, Gu Yiming witnessed Ye Mu''s comfortable life and never saw him suffer for money. He doesn''t know how embarrassed she was when she was bullied in the years when ye Shanlong just passed away. Those years were also the most difficult days for ye mu. She had to abandon her original life and look for summer jobs all by herself. Sometimes, in order to save money, she only had one meal a day. Therefore, people who knew Ye mu in the past were most impressed by her carefree smile, but for ye mu, what impressed her most was the dilemma of making a living on her own. Push open the door of the small courtyard, Gu Yiming can still find some of Ye Mu''s past temperature in this former house. The yard should be uninhabited for a year. It''s full of fallen leaves. The stone benches and tables in the small yard were also worn out. In front of the courtyard is a European style house with only one floor, but it occupies a large area and is very idyllic. The landlord only allowed Gu Yiming to stand in the backyard for a while without opening the front door for him. No one lived for a long time. If you open the front door, the landlord has to go back to find the key. is planted two strong Wutong trees in the center of the courtyard, and the vitality is very strong. Its branches and branches were scratched a lot, still standing there safely. Gu Yiming is no doubt enjoying himself here. He is very slow every step. He is afraid to miss the traces of Ye Mu''s life. he stood under the Wutong tree, his fingers slightly rubbed on it, and a few clear words suddenly squeezed into his eyes, and his fingers leaned against his branches and his fingers were touching. "Gu Yiming." The three characters are neatly carved in the middle of the tree trunk. It becomes more profound and clear with the years. Seeing his name here, Gu Yiming''s heart gave a sharp pain. He was in her heart. In the past, he should be more important than anyone else. Gu Yiming leaned against the tree and swallowed: "Ye mu..." She was so attached to him, but he let go so easily. If she still had him in her heart, just angry with him, wouldn''t it be a lifelong regret that he gave up on her? Gu Yiming''s fingertips rubbed the words tightly, almost bleeding his fingers. "No way." He can''t just give up on her. If he doesn''t work hard, he will regret it! Yemu used to love him so much that he didn''t believe it. She forgot him so easily! He must still be in her heart, he and ye Mu are still possible! What if she''s married? Isn''t he married Ye Qiyi? They''re all alive, so it''s all in time. Gu Yiming''s eyes suddenly burst in and realized that he quickly stepped out of the courtyard. Now he wants to return home immediately. After Ji''an came back from abroad, he began to help Ye Mu prepare everything for the award ceremony, such as dress and jewelry. Ji''an contacted the sponsor manufacturer. When it was basically determined, the company suddenly informed him that ye Mu''s clothes and jewelry were all taken care of by the company, and even provided Ye Mu with a special make-up artist. This arrangement only informed Ji''an, and told her not to say too much. Ji''an hears such a strange request and the company''s excessive concern for ye mu. She probably knows who ordered it. Except for Mo Shen, there should be no one else. Just leave these things to Ji''an. Ye Mu is still filming as usual every day and doesn''t worry about these things at all. Last time she was rumored to be pregnant, she was still under discussion. Ji''an is very concerned about ye Mu''s trip recently. He is worried about what will happen to Ye Mu''s nomination. There are some people who have been removed from the list before receiving the prize, so it''s better to be cautious. Ye Mu is sitting in the new ball lounge, watching the script and letting the make-up artist do it on her face. At this moment, she only concentrates on memorizing words, and there is an audition for the new film at noon. A dense noise outside easily distracts Ye Mu''s attention. She turns her head through the frosted glass to see what''s going on. "Miss ye, please sit down. It''s not easy for me to behave like this." The makeup brush in the makeup artist''s hand was still against her cheek, reminding her to open her mouth. Ye Mu looks at the makeup artist and turns around. The noise outside has not stopped. The source of the noise is mo Shen, who comes from one end of the corridor without any response. "Are you kidding? Is this really a big boss "My God, how young and handsome." "Look, isn''t it a pity that this face is not a star?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen took a long, expressionless step and came over with a clear goal. Yan Qi, who followed Mo Shen, whispered: "in 1034." Yan Qi finished, walked two steps quickly, and pushed the door open for Mo Shen before 1034. The sudden sound of opening the door made Xiaojia and other assistants in the room feel stunned. They could see the person clearly, and whispered: "who is this person?""What are you doing here?" Also heard the movement of Ye Mu back, see Mo deep she really surprised. Just also very attentive make-up artist attention was also attracted, can not help but look at two more eyes. Little assistant and so on did not understand what the situation, Yan first began: "please go out first." Several small assistants Yan Qi can still know each other, and they all nodded their heads. Looking at Mo Shen, they also went outside to hear that the man in the room was the boss. Big boss to find Ye mu, such news in the company, strong enough! "How did you come here?" Ye Mu stood up and asked again. Mo Shen never came here before. This time, he was not only here, but also so powerful. Ye Mu was surprised. Ye Mu''s so-called support was not intended by Mo Shen. He just came to Xinqiu to inspect his work and see her by the way. It''s not him who attracts attention, but Yan Qi who makes his posture bigger. There are not many people in the company who know Mo Shen, but most of them think Yan Qi. After such a time, they naturally guess that the man who can make Yan Qi follow is mo Shen. "I had a meeting at the new ball. I''ll see you by the way." Mo Shen sat on the side of Ye Mu''s body and raised her hand to dial her long hair: "how are you today?" "Fortunately, it hasn''t been filmed today." Ye mu, who got Mo Shen''s answer, didn''t worry so much for a moment. Mo Shen came to see her, and she was very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Outside came the movement of one after another, let Ye Mu eyes slightly deflection, her face serious for a moment, like listening to the discussion outside. Before long, she turned to Mo and said with a deep smile, "in the coming week, my little uncle will be a hot topic of the new ball." "Are all the employees of Xinqiu gossiping like this?" Mo Shen shrugged and asked her, as if she didn''t care. Ye Mu showed a good smile and said: "after all, I work in an entertainment company. How can I not have the spirit of gossip?" "Will it affect the little lady?" Mo Shen leaned against the edge of the sofa and asked her. Ye Mu shook his head, her face is used to soft smile. Since Mo Shen is looking for her, there must be someone behind her, and maybe she will be very ugly. But after so many scandals, ye Mu didn''t care. No matter what others say, as long as she doesn''t admit and respond, the public''s curiosity about her will be reduced soon. "Would you like to go to the cast with me to see my role this afternoon?" Ye Mu''s hand holds Mo Shen''s arm and asks with a smile. Mo Shen raised his palm to hold her and answered her faintly: "next time. Today, Mo is still busy. " He just stopped by to see ye mu. In the afternoon, there are many things waiting for him in the company. "All right." Mo Shen didn''t have time, ye Mu didn''t force him, but he was a little disappointed. They are slowly entering each other''s lives. Ye Mu has an understanding of Mo Shen''s work, and so is mo Shen. They haven''t accompanied each other yet, and they don''t have to rush to experience each other. There is plenty of time in the future. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are talking indoors, and there are a group of people waiting outside. It''s almost time for ye Mu to go to the set, but no one dares to knock. Outside is anxious, the door opened, ye Mu sent Mo deep out. "Be careful on the way." Ye Mu waved in a low voice. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket. In front of the outsider, he kept the right distance from her and nodded: "OK, so do you." Ye Mu stood at the door watching Mo Shen leave. Mo Shen just left, and Xiao Jia and others surrounded him. "Miss ye, what''s the relationship between you and the boss "Yes, it seems that you are so close to the big boss." These assistants began to gossip and stare at Ye Mu curiously. Ye Mu Chong smiles and doesn''t answer this question: "it''s time to start work. If it''s too late, Jijie will deduct your salary." Ye Mu this words put out, one by one dare not speak, quickly spread each busy. Ye Mu gently smiles and sits in his own place to let the makeup artist make up again. Her new movie is still the Republic of China Opera. When she goes to the set to change into the old-fashioned Qipao, the feeling of some charm immediately comes up. This crew is a complete stranger. She doesn''t know all the actors. She has heard the name of the hero, but she is frivolous. After filming, ye Mu doesn''t talk to him. I don''t know if it''s because ye Mu has begun to understand this circle. She always thinks that all the men she sees in this circle are the same, all of them are frivolous and glib. Among them, the best representative is song Zhuochen. Today, song Zhuochen and ye Mu are filming in the same photo city. He comes to Ye Mu while he is resting. Once upon a time, song Zhuochen came to speak to Ye mu, not to say something related to them. He sat beside Yemu and asked yeyiwen, "I know it''s very rash to ask like this, but can you give me the address of yeyiwen''s apartment?" "What do you want this for?" Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen strangely. She doesn''t think song Zhuochen cares so much about ye Qiwen before. "There''s a misunderstanding between me and her that needs to be explained." Song Zhuochen rubbed his fingers together, and his eyes fixed on his palm. Ye Mu naturally doesn''t know what happened between them. She wants them to be well, but ye Qiwen tells her that she can''t give the address to others. She thinks that ye Qiwen should be defending song Zhuochen. "Sorry, I can''t give it to you." Ye Mu raised his head and apologized to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen looked down in disappointment, but he didn''t speak any more. Quiet for a long time, he suddenly called her: "Ye mu." Ye Mu turned his eyes and waited for his next words. "If I say that I like Yeh Yiwen, will you feel uncomfortable?" Song Zhuochen didn''t look at Ye mu. His eyes were still on his palm and asked her. Ye Mu is a little surprised. She doesn''t understand what song Zhuochen means by saying this. Song Zhuochen waited for a long time, but did not wait for her answer. He turned his head to look at her. Ye Muri''s face pondered, for a moment gave her the most sincere answer: "no, I will be happy for you." Ye Qiwen likes song Zhuochen for so many years. If song Zhuochen also likes Ye Qiwen, it''s certainly the best thing. Ye Mu''s answer makes song Zhuochen''s smile suddenly intriguing. That kind of smile is neither happy nor sarcastic. Ye mu can''t describe it. In short, it looks strange enough. "I see." Song Zhuochen clapped his hands and got up. He stepped out and looked back at her: "even if you don''t tell me the address, I will find her."Ye Mu Chong gives him a faint smile. Of course, she hopes that song Zhuochen can find Ye Qiwen. Ye mu can feel that song Zhuochen doesn''t like Ye Qiwen, at least not now, but he seems ready to accept her. Ye mu can be sure that as long as song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen get along well for some time, he will like Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen belongs to a girl who can appreciate her slowly. Ye Mu pats his cheongsam and gets up, taking a hard breath. It''s so good now that everything is moving more and more smoothly. Today''s play ended smoothly. The driver sent her back to Huajing. Ye Mu wanted to walk down and stopped the driver at the door. She holds her handbag, hands pocket, especially easy to step on the asphalt road, the smile on her face until her eyes, the whole person seems to be plated with a layer of sunshine. Sitting in the car, Gu Yiming looks at Ye Mu who is getting closer and closer. He seems to see from ye Mu that she was still so smiling and optimistic a few years ago. "Little moo." Until ye Mu was about to miss him, he suddenly recovered and called her. Ye Mu was surprised to stop and looked around. Gu Yiming pushed the door open and came down. When he stood in front of Ye mu, his heart beat faster than usual. His handsome face moved his thin lips to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, wait for me." Ye Mu a Leng, frown at him, completely don''t know what he means: "what are you talking about?" Ye Mu''s voice just fell, Gu Yiming''s hand fell on her shoulder, a pair of cold eyes full of Honesty: "I will make myself qualified to chase you back, waiting for me." "Gu Yiming..." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. She has no idea what Gu Yiming means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Gu Yiming takes back his hand. Without saying anything or listening to Ye mu, he turns and gets into his car. Gu Yiming came directly from the airport. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Now he has the courage to say what he wants to say. He''s afraid that when he goes back to rest, all his momentum will dissipate. Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming''s car, but his doubts have not been solved. Gu Yiming is not only strange, but also abnormal. He just left with a few words. Ye Mu didn''t understand what he meant. I''m afraid Ye mu can''t think of it. The first thing Gu Yiming does when he leaves her is to divorce Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi, sitting in the living room, knows that Gu Yiming will definitely mention it again when he comes back, but she does not expect that he will mention it as soon as he comes back. How anxious is he? Gu Yiming pushes the divorce agreement to Ye Qiyi, and says generously: "as long as you sign this agreement, you can share half of my property. That''s all I can give you. " Ye Qiyi sits upright in her own position. She just glances at the divorce agreement with her eyes and sneers: "for the sake of divorce, you are so generous." "I''m the one who filed for divorce. I''m sorry for you." Gu Yiming''s right hand caresses the protruding bone on the back of his left hand and makes a slow sound. Gu Yiming doesn''t want to quarrel with Ye Qiyi. As long as this matter can be solved as soon as possible, he will give her whatever ye Qiyi wants. The sneer of Ye Qiyi''s mouth is not reduced, and the radian is even bigger. It''s just the bitterness behind the coldness. Only she knows: "what you''re sorry for me is more than this." "What else do you want?" Gu Yiming did not stop rubbing the back of his hand. He asked her further. He has no patience to listen to Ye Qiyi''s complaint. All he wants is her answer. Ye Qiyi stoops to pick up the divorce agreement from the table and raises it to Gu Yiming: "I don''t want anything." She spoke to Gu Yiming for sure. After that, she raised her hand and tore up the divorce agreement. Gu Yiming didn''t stop her action, just looked at her action coldly. Until ye Qiyi tore those pieces of paper into pieces uncontrollably, Gu Yiming said: "I will give you enough time to think about it. I''ll bring another one at the weekend." "I won''t sign as many copies as you take!" Ye Qiyi looks up with a fire on her face and tells Gu Yiming with certainty. Gu Yiming did not answer, stood up to go: "I will be ready until you sign." Here, it seems that it is no longer Gu Yiming''s home. When he finished speaking, he went straight out of the living room. Ye Qiyi stood up and yelled at Gu Yiming''s back: "Gu Yiming, you must die!" In order to divorce her, Gu Yiming really made a lot of money this time. Even his property is willing to share. It seems that he really doesn''t want to stay in this marriage for a moment. This cognition, inexplicably let Ye Qiyi some flustered. Not long after ye Mu came home, Ji''an sent the dress to Ye mu in the form of photos for her to choose. Ye Mu wants to choose a dress that looks simple. She doesn''t like too bright colors, and she doesn''t like too much exposure. She doesn''t follow the sexy route. If her dress is exposed once, I''m afraid many people say that she is deliberately attractive and wants to stir up the topic. Ye Mu looked at the photos, this one can''t, that one can''t, and each one has something that doesn''t conform to her preference. Picking and choosing, she focused on a light blue and a plain one. Both colors and styles are acceptable. But which one to choose, ye Mu began to tangle. She was carrying a tablet computer to knock on the door of her study. Not long after Mo Shen finished his work, he heard the sound of knocking on the door and guessed who it was: "please come in." Ye Mu pushes the door and enters. She walks to Mo Shen with her computer in her arms and says, "little uncle, can you do me a favor?" Ye Mu said, looking forward to Mo Shen. Under her such look, Mo Shen naturally would not refuse. He nodded to her and asked, "what can I do for you?" Ye Mu a smile, revealing a row of neat teeth, very good-looking: "help me make a choice." Then she lit up the screen and pushed it to Mo Shen: "which one of these two looks good?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, deep eyes on her hands on the flat. He thought it was a difficult choice. "This one." Mo Shen pointed to the light blue one and gave her a quick reply. Ye Mu was satisfied with both, but it was difficult to make up his mind. Mo Shen gave her the answer. After she confirmed, she stood up with a tablet and said, "I''ll send the selected one to sister Ji." "All right!" Finger points on the tablet, after finishing everything, I can''t help but take a deep breath. It''s nice to solve everything. Mo Shen got up from his position. His long body stood on Ye Mu''s side, always giving her a sense of inexplicable oppression. With a rare smile on his face, he asked her, "the date is getting closer. Are you nervous?" Ye Mu stood in the shadow of Mo Shen. She took a step back and reduced her sense of oppression: "no tension."She has been in this circle for a long time, but she has walked a lot on the red carpet. She seems to be getting used to it and doesn''t feel too nervous. "What are you hiding from?" Just escaped Ye Mu was mo deep big hand fished back, eyes are gentle questioning. Ye Murong deeply wrinkled his nose and complained: "my little uncle is too tall. I don''t want to stand beside him, either?" Ye Mu felt that his reason was enough, but Mo Shen didn''t buy it. Holding his big hand, he didn''t let go: "yes, but not now." "Why?" Ye Mu''s eyes are full of questions. Look at him. Is it difficult to know when to stand beside him and when not to stand? It''s time to divide? Her voice just fell, Mo deep bent over, high and with a trace of cool nose rubbed her nose, with a smile in the eyes burning ambiguous: "because there is something more important." Mo''s deep look at her eyes has made her reflect what''s the matter. Her eyes have widened a little, her red lips are slightly open, and she has to speak in the future. Her red lips have been sealed. After Lin Su came back from going out, she had something to ask Mo Shen. She had already gone to the study and just pushed the door open. Through the crack of the door, she saw the two people kissing inside. Lin Su''s mouth started to smile. Instead of disturbing them, she closed the door for them. Mo deeply kisses her and hears the sound of closing the door. His eyes just glance towards the door, and his fingertips continue to untie her clothes. In such a quiet environment as the study, a button seems to make an obvious sound. Ye Mu bears Mo Shen''s kiss, her brain is completely blank, but she can hear everything in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Ye Mu lies in the sofa and looks at Mo Shen on her body. Her hands hook Mo Shen''s neck and her water eyes are confused. Mo Shen pushed away her messy hair, her thin lips were close to her red lips, and her movements were gentle with a little bit of possession. His kiss all the way down, gently fell on her neck. Ye Mu raised his hand to stop him slightly and reminded him: "in two days, I will wear a dress." She can''t go to the awards ceremony with all her kisses. Mo deep smile, body up, thin lip strength is very light close to her cheek: "don''t worry." He spit out two words cool toward Ye Mu''s ears, let Ye Mu unconsciously swallow throat, heart seems to have something, has been holding her heart, let her dare not breathe. Mo Shen felt her light tremble, thin lips smile more and more rich, deep eyes watching her. "Well..." Suddenly the electric shock let Ye Mu Meng grasp Mo Shen''s arm, she was a little nervous uncontrollably. Mo Shen''s smile on the corner of his lips increased. He stroked her with his burning hand and stirred her at will. His voice was slightly hoarse and he leaned on ye mu''er''s side: "don''t be nervous." Ye Mu''s face is red because of his words, so he buries his whole face in Mo Shen''s arms. This is the first time for ye Mu to stay in the study. The sofa in the study is folding, and it is no smaller than the bed in the bedroom. But ye Mu some recognize bed, night did not rest well, wake up the next morning. Ye Mu lightly put on clothes, want to let Mo deep sleep for a while, she first went back to the bedroom to wash. Just out of the study, ready to clean the servants do not know where to come out, let Ye Mu startled. "Madame." The servant was also startled by Ye mu. He bowed his head and called respectfully. Ye Mu slightly micro some embarrassed: "what do you want to do?" "Clean the study." She has been in charge of cleaning, did not speak to Ye mu, now ye Mu took the initiative to talk to her, she was a little afraid, has been lowering her head. "Sir, I''m still in the study There''s no need to clean for the time being. " Ye Muruo said to the servant in a soft voice. Her eyes were a little erratic and somewhat unnatural. The servant looked up at her as if he understood what she meant. His eyes were out of control and he said with a smile, "yes." Ye Mu said, wait until the servant''s response, ye Mu continued to walk forward, back to his bedroom. When ye Mu finished washing, she thought of the scene that she had just bumped into the servant. Her face was still very red. She looked at herself in the mirror and quickly washed her face with cold water. "Wash your face so many times?" Mo Shen doesn''t know when he will appear in the mirror in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu turns around in a hurry, and the whole person bumps into his arms. His hands were on the stage, and her back was against the wall, just as the whole person was trapped in it. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mugang''s embarrassment was half forgotten for a moment. He asked him with concern: "why don''t you sleep more?" Mo Shen didn''t take back his hand. Instead, he took a step closer. He put his chin on Ye Mu''s shoulder and had a simple rest: "I want to accompany Mrs. Mo to exercise and get used to this point." He said, finally let go of Ye mu, stood to one side to wash, the face reflected in the mirror, is very handsome. Once upon a time, ye Mu was busy waiting for him. She came out and changed into a relaxed Yunfeng dress. When she went to the backyard with Mo Shen, she ran. Mo Shen proposed to improve Ye Mu''s physical fitness before, so he ordered her to run. After such a long time, Mo Shen accompanies her to exercise every morning. What she thinks she can''t stick to also sticks to a little bit. It seems that it''s easy to do anything with him. Ji''an just came back these two days. She was very strict with Ye mu. She was worried that she would be photographed again. So she was asked to go to the company at 9 a.m. every day to decide the schedule of the day. No matter what she did, Ji''an would be present. Ye Mu finished his morning exercise and hurried to the company after breakfast. Ji''an has always been strict with the concept of time. Even if ye Muping was a second late, Ji''an would blame her for a long time, but not today. As soon as ye Mu entered the rest room, Ji''an waved to her and handed her the script in his hand: "I''ve got a new play for you. Have a look." "New drama? Which company? " Ye Mu took the book and turned it over. He asked casually. Ji''an didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "it''s a very good company to invest in. You should first see if you like it or not." The name of the play is "Hongde Queen", which is an ancient costume play. The story is about the life of Queen Hongde. The background of the story is boring, but the story is well changed. Queen Hongde is an ugly looking woman. Her husband respects her, but does not love her. She always treats her as a sage. But a big fire burned Hongde. Later, a Taoist priest treated her. She not only cured her burn, but also removed her original scar. Queen Hongde''s face was beautiful without that ugly scar. The story is mainly about her adventures. Ye Mu read it very carefully. The story of the script is really good. At least she just read the script and was curious about the following plot."Will you take it?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s infatuated appearance and asks another question at the right time. Ye ye Mu liked the play very much and nodded: "pick it up." "Good. I''ll go and sign the contract tonight." Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was afraid of missing the play. Her reaction may be a little too quick, attracted Ye Mu to see her. She explained with a busy smile: "the investment in this play is very large. Whether it''s clothing or props, it''s a high-quality play. Plus, it''s a good play. It''s going to be a hit. " "Sister Ji, you explain a lot today." Ye Mu said with a smile when he first heard that Ji''an would explain so much about a play. Ji''an pulled the corner of his mouth: "is that right? Maybe it''s really great. " "By the way, I''m ready for you on the other side of the dress. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the make-up artist to take the jewelry from shengshu to make up for you, and then you can go directly from shengshu. " Ji''an was afraid that ye Mu would think more and quickly changed the topic. Ye Mu nodded and looked at Ji''an with thanks: "I know. Thank you, sister Ji." "I can''t bear your thanks." Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and said half jokingly. Ji''an took out today''s schedule from the drawer and handed it to Ye Mu: "it''s still a movie shooting in the morning. In the afternoon, there''s an advertisement that needs a platform. You just need to be responsible for appearing on the stage. Then I''ll inform you of the arrangement in the evening." "At night? Is there anything else to do tonight? " Ye Mu slightly a little surprised voice, this is the first time that she met the work arrangement in the evening. Ji''an looked at the schedule and said, "well, it''s tomorrow''s award film." Ye Mu took a deep breath: "OK." Recently, her work density is very high, and her daily enrichment is a little excessive. Ye Mu will feel tired sometimes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Ji''an has the ability to see through Ye Mu''s ideas. She patted Ye Mu''s shoulder and said, "you can have a good breath after the award ceremony tomorrow. Today, you have to work hard for one day." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an smiles and doesn''t answer. But today is really very tired, ye Mu busy shooting in the morning, there is a quick rush to the scene of the activity, after the activity, and a group of other actors and actresses shot a promotional film, this day, except for dinner time, she has no other time. It''s nine o''clock when she got home. She called Mo Shen and said in advance that it would be late today. When she got home, she didn''t care to find Mo Shen to tell her that she was back. She was leaning on the bed with heavy eyelids. All her fatigue could only be solved by sleeping. Ye Mu is really tired. It''s dawn when she wakes up. She opened her eyes, rubbed her hair and looked down at her clothes. The clothes she wore last night had already been changed into pajamas, and she was still covered with quilt. On weekdays, at night, Mo Shen went back to the house. She could feel a little bit, but last night, she was really tired and didn''t feel at all. Ye Mu didn''t know what time it was. She went downstairs in her pajamas to find out that the makeup artist had already come, just waiting in the downstairs living room. Mo Shen let Cui Ma treat, and did not urge Ye Mu to get up. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Ye Mu see sitting in the living room waiting for a long time make-up and stylist sorry. They are very talkative. Instead of paying attention to them, they remind Ye Mu: "should Mrs. Mo have breakfast first?" Cui Ma just came from the kitchen and leaned against ye mu''er and said, "madam, sir, I want you to go to the restaurant." Let Cui Ma come and mix up, ye Mu ignores the fact that makeup artists and stylists call her "Mrs. Mo" instead of "Miss Ye.". "I''m sorry, but you''ll have a seat first." Ye Mu made a gesture to ask them to sit down. In the restaurant, Mo Shen''s breakfast is not over yet. Ye Mu came to sit opposite him and yawned: "little uncle, why don''t you call me?" If she had got up earlier, she would not have kept you waiting so long. "I''m not in a hurry. Since I''m tired, I''ll sleep more. I''ll be energetic only when I receive the prize in the afternoon." Mo Shen''s well-defined face outlined a good-looking smile. Ye Mu chewed the food in his mouth and gasped: "I hope so." Knowing that someone was waiting for her outside, ye Mu didn''t want to stay in the restaurant for too long. All the meals were decided quickly. After eating, he went out and came according to the makeup artist''s requirements. Because the color of Ye muciao''s dress is lighter, the makeup that the makeup artist gives Ye Mu to match is also light makeup. Ye Mu sat quietly and let the make-up artist and stylist do it. After everything was finished, she put on her dress. She was satisfied with herself in the mirror. She nodded with a smile: "I''m in trouble today." "Nothing. That''s what we should do." The make-up artist tidies up the things on the table and answers Ye mu. These two have a kind of unspeakable respect to Ye mu. It seems that they will not be angry if ye Mu does something too much. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s whole and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s beautiful." Clothes and make-up are very suitable for ye mu. It looks more refined than usual. It doesn''t look like dressing up deliberately. It''s natural and fresh. "Thank you for your compliment." Ye muchun blinked his eyes playfully and jokingly. Ye Mu said, hand unnatural toward the chest pressure. A few days ago, she always said that she was not nervous. Today, somehow, she was a little nervous. Ye Mu raised her hand and looked at her watch. The time was almost the same. She had to enter half a day in advance. "Well I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening. " Ye Mu points to his watch and says to Mo Shen. Mo nodded: "waiting for your prize." "My little uncle said that. I''m under a lot of pressure." Ye Mu breathed a breath, with a smile in his eyes, pretending to look at him nervously. Mo Shen stepped forward, put his hands on her back, encircled her waist, leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss: "lucky kiss, don''t worry, little lady will be all right." "Are you going back today?" Ye Mu''s hand naturally pulls Mo Shen''s sleeve and raises his head to ask him. Last time, because he was there, she knew he was looking at her, so she was not so nervous. If only he were still here today. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against her cheek, and there was some guilt on her well-defined face: "there is something urgent in the company today." "Well Work matters. " Ye Mu zhe red lips, some disappointed, but do not want him to delay work for himself. She took a breath and looked up at him again. "Next time." Mo Shen nodded with a faint smile, raised her chin with her slender fingertips, and asked her to look into her eyes: "I''ve prepared a celebration banquet for my little wife. I''ll see you at home in the evening." With that, he leaned over the corner of her lip and gently dropped a kiss: "go." Ye Mu raised his hand to caress his lips, turned around and went out of the door, then waved to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at her back and said to herself with a smile: "my little wife is more and more independent."The award ceremony is set in the afternoon, but the producer has a request that all the winners of the award must enter half a day in advance. Ye muben thought that he came early, but when she came, there were people everywhere. Security personnel see ye Mu come over, quickly forward to open for her. Leading to the award ceremony is just a small red carpet. Ye Mu has no male companion, and only walks through the red carpet by himself. There are fans shouting her name around the red carpet, and there are people who don''t like her shouting something. She selectively ignores the bad voice and smiles around. Yeh Yiwen also came today, but she was arranged to be a prize winner. Even at today''s awards ceremony, yeh Yiwen''s clothes are still the same. She should be the only female artist in the audience who doesn''t wear a formal dress. She is still wearing pants, shirts and black rimmed glasses. Ye Qiwen just came here to present awards according to the company''s arrangement. Coincidentally, song Zhuochen also presented awards with her. Standing backstage, ye Qiwen has not talked to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen is surrounded and suppressed by other female artists. He smiles one by one. When there are few people, he takes the initiative to go to Ye Qiwen and says, "are you going to hide from me? I know you take that kind of thing more seriously... " "I didn''t look very hard." Ye Qiwen interrupted song Zhuochen''s words and said coldly: "on the contrary, you have been mentioning it." Song Zhuochen shrugs. Since ye Yiwen doesn''t care, why is she so indifferent to him? Song Zhuochen''s words haven''t asked the exit. Ye mu, who came in from the entrance, said in a voice: "second sister." Ye Yiwen heard Ye Mu''s voice and turned her eyes. She nodded politely to song Zhuochen: "excuse me." With that, she quickly walked to Ye mu, with a smile on her face, totally different from her attitude towards song Zhuochen. She took Ye Mu''s arm and said, "I see you are shortlisted. Congratulations." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Ye Mu smile: "now congratulations too early, may not be able to win the prize." Ye Mu and ye Qiwen talk. Bai Xiao, who is not far behind Ye Qiwen, makes Ye Mu feel stunned. For a moment, he is a little distracted. He can''t help looking more at Ye Qiwen. She has seen the shortlist, whether it is best actress award or Rookie Award, the shortlisted actors are excellent. What''s more, Bai Xiao, who has been disappearing for a long time, is also on the short list of heroines. Bai Xiao''s film was finished a few years ago, but the reason for post production was not released until last year. This time, Bai Xiao was shortlisted because of this film. Today, Bai Xiao is wearing a black tuxedo with a crystal clear necklace on his neck, petal shaped earrings on his ears, and precious jewelry on his hands and wrists. Her steps move forward gracefully with her high heels, and her distinctive skirt clings to the slender skirt, which highlights her good figure. "Xiaomu..." Ye Mu didn''t speak for a moment. Ye Qiwen raised her head and shook it in front of her eyes: "what do you think, so ecstatic?" Ye Mu turned his eyes to Ye Qiwen, motioned to her and said, "I''m looking at Bai Xiaojie. She seems to have changed?" "Changed?" Ye Qiwen''s voice slightly surprised rise, toward Bai Xiao looked, uncertain turned his eyes: "you mean she had plastic surgery?" Ye Mu shook his head, but explained with a smile: "no, I just feel that she seems to have softened a lot." Bai Xiao''s change is not external, but emanating from the inside. Bai Xiao used to look at people with slanting eyes. Her attitude was arrogant and inaccessible. But now Bai Xiao doesn''t seem to be. Although Ye Mu hasn''t talked to her yet, the kind of emission can''t change. Maybe Ye Mu and ye Qiwen have been staring for a long time. Bai Xiao, who is joking with others, suddenly turns his eyes. Ye Mu''s eyes collide with Bai Xiao''s. Bai Xiao nods and smiles at Ye mu, saying hello. Ye Mu also looks at Bai Xiao. Ye Qiwen doesn''t have much interest in Bai Xiao. She touches Ye mu with her arm and says, "it''s late. Should you take a seat in the front hall?" Ye Mu asked about the time. It''s really late. She didn''t say much to Ye Yiwen: "then I''ll go first. We''ll have a good chat when it''s over." "Well, let''s go." Ye Yiwen takes back her hand and urges Ye mu with some elder sister''s love. It is true that someone has taken a seat in the front hall. Under the guidance of the etiquette lady, ye Mu quickly finds his place. Ye Mu''s body side sit of actor she don''t know, but still friendly back to each other a polite smile. The golden film awards ceremony is always full of stars. As long as the live camera is swept down, all the faces are enough to cause the audience to scream. Ye Mu sat there quietly listening to the host read the opening speech, in the middle of a series of performances, ye Mu also watched very patiently. This is her first visit to the golden film awards ceremony, so she is still curious about everything. The best actress award is presented in the fifth item. As the most important award among actresses, the host deliberately bought a big pass: "Oh, the winner of this award seems to be unexpected and reasonable." "Who is it?" Male moderator with the question of female moderator. The hostess with the list of awards turned to the Miss Etiquette: "let''s invite the awarding guests to see this award." The host''s words stopped slightly, and happy music was heard at the scene. The host introduced two prize awarding guests: "let''s welcome song Zhuochen, our famous actor and our new generation singer Ye Qiwen." It''s strange that ye Qiwen can give awards. She and song Zhuochen work together to give awards, which seems more out of place. "Shall I announce the list, or shall you?" After song Zhuochen took the microphone, he quickly entered his own role and asked Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen made a gesture of invitation: "you''d better come." Song Zhuochen nodded, opened the list, did not immediately announce, but to yeyiwen voice: "I heard that today''s shortlisted have your sister? Is there anything you want to say to her here? " Song Zhuochen intended to let her talk more, and the whole process was very official. Ye Qiwen looked at him, silent for dozens of seconds, said: "I hope the prize is her, whether she is or not, in my heart, she has been great." Ye Qiwen did not pick out who this person was, and the audience was a little curious. But song Zhuochen did not continue, holding the list nodded: "OK, I''ll announce the winner of this award." "The winner of the 29th golden film best actress is..." With song Zhuochen''s voice, the lights on the stage hit from each candidate. When they fell on Ye mu, ye Mu''s eyes were uncomfortable, but he had to maintain a calm appearance. Finally, with song Zhuochen''s voice set on Bai Xiao: "congratulations to Bai Xiao!" Bai Xiao''s name jumped out of song Zhuochen''s mouth, and there was a cheering sound under the stage. Bai Xiao deserves the prize. As one of the candidates, ye Mu is not sad at all. She said, in acting, Bai Xiao is her idol, her idol won the award, she is a sincere blessing.Bai Xiao passes by Ye Mu and accidentally raises his eyes to see ye mu. Ye Mu smile blessing: "congratulations to you Bai Xiaojie." "Thank you." Bai Xiao, with the most standard smile on his mouth, raises his hand to hold Ye mu for a while before he takes the stage to receive the prize. Bai Xiao is not the first time to receive the award. She seems very indifferent, including having won the cup. Her voice is light, and her face has always maintained the most dignified smile: "Thank You Jin Ying for giving me the award. It is the best gift I have received this year. There are too many people to thank, so I will not list them one by one, but there is an important person, I must say thank you to her." Bai Xiao said, suddenly leaning to the left side of the stage: "Ji''an, my former agent. I thank her for bringing me into this circle and for taking care of me over the years. Without her, there would be no Bai Xiao today. Although, now she is not my agent, but in my heart, she will always be my friend, thank her for all the help Ji''an stands under the stage and looks at Bai Xiao with a quiet smile. After all, they have cooperated for so long and have a tacit understanding they should have. Bai Xiao left the stage in the applause of the crowd. The host invited the awarding guests to leave and presented the next award. Sitting in her original position, ye Mu is not in a hurry to see that the announcement time of her second award nomination is getting closer and closer. She has not won any of her previous nominations, and she is ready to bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Ye Mu looks up at the stage with a natural face. Her hand is hanging on her knee. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrates twice. She takes out the mobile phone and sees the message Ji An sent to her. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the prize. You still have a long way to go in this business. It''s just this time." At this time, Bai Xiao just finished thanking Ji''an. Ji''an sent her a text message. It can be seen that Ji''an''s current focus of work is 100% on Ye mu, and she only cares about ye mu. Ji''an as her only agent, ye Mu seems to understand the interests and benefits. Ye Mu doesn''t have to compete with any other artists for the attention of the agent, which seems to bring satisfaction. Ye Mu and Ji''an have done a good job of no prize to return, but in the end, ye Mu nominated the Rookie Award, or won by her. Ye Mu is a little flattered. The awarding guests have already announced that the light is on her. Has she recovered. Reminded by the artists nearby, ye Mucai stood up to receive the award. Ye Mu came to the stage with his chest pressed, and his face was always full of surprise. It wasn''t until the prize winner handed the trophy to her and she felt the cold metal feeling that she was completely sure that she had won the Rookie Award. This is Ye mu. "It seems that little lady is very suitable for waltz." Don''t hold her hand deeply and encourage her appropriately. Hear his praise, ye Mu wittily spit out his tongue: "that I am not self-taught?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Her rhetorical question made Mo laugh out loud, but she had to nod and agree: "well, it is." Mo Shen Gang gives Ye Mu affirmative answer, on shining leather shoes, suddenly a heavy. Mo Shen''s step was a little slow, and then he heard Ye Mu''s sorry voice: "sorry, I didn''t mean to Does it hurt? " Stepping on Mo Shen''s foot, ye Mu''s step is a little disordered. She looks up and asks Mo Shen. "It''s OK. Don''t be so nervous." Mo Shen''s hand leaning on her waist stroked her waist, with inexplicable calming power. Ye Mu lightly took a breath, eyes straight looking at his disorderly step. Mo Shen looked down at her, only to see her soft hair, what expression on her face was completely covered by her bow. "Look up at me." Mo''s deep caressing on her waist completely changed to embracing her. Ye Mu tries not to pay attention to his steps, and looks at him anxiously. She can''t help but want to bow to control and correct her own pace. Mo Shen thin lips hook warm smile: "with me, the little lady does not need to dance it as a dance. It''s for relaxing, not tiring Ye Mu eyes open round looking at Mo Shen, don''t understand his words. Mo Shen put her arms on his shoulders and let her lean against him. In this way, ye Mu is really comfortable. She understands Mo Shen''s meaning. "Little uncle, I''m not so happy today." Her chin pressed on Mo Shen''s shoulder and said to him faintly. Two people maintain the posture of embracing each other, Mo Shen can''t see her look, can only ask her: "why?" "Maybe it''s because I don''t have high expectations for it. I thought I would return empty handed this time. I''ve been used to it several times before. I won the prize this time, but I always think it''s the same as not winning it. " Ye Mu explains that she thinks that maybe the awards are in her heart, which is no longer the most important position in her heart. Ye Mu didn''t make it clear, but Mo Shen understood her meaning. He moved his hand up, stroked her long face and said, "this is a good thing." If you don''t pay attention to the awards, ye Mu won''t feel too frustrated, which should be regarded as a good thing. "Little uncle, I have one more thing to tell you." Ye Mu circled Mo Shen''s neck and said something after a few seconds of silence. "Well?" Mo Shen answered her, waiting for her next words. Ye Mu bit red lips, some embarrassed: "I''m a little hungry." What she said was very serious, very serious. Let a person have to heart born misunderstanding, finally she just said hungry, Mo deep smile, hold her to stop: "eat first." Ye Mu sat down contentedly and thought that the dinner was a gift for Mo Shen to celebrate for her. For the time being, she didn''t think about the studio, let alone that the studio was her real gift. What reminded her was what Ji''an said the next day. Early in the morning, Ji''an handed a key to Ye Mu: "from the day after tomorrow, we will move to a new work area. Here''s the master key. Keep it Ye Mu looked up at Ji''an and looked at the key in his hand: "move to a new work area? Where do you want to move? " Ji''an stops and looks at Ye mu. She thinks she''s joking and pretends to be confused: "Ye Mu studio." "My studio?" Ye Mu pointed to his nose. It was a surprised voice, but at the moment when her voice fell, she remembered what was going on, and gave an unnatural "Oh," is it so urgent Ye Mu thought that he could wait at least half a year. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that everything is ready there. Sooner or later, I''ll change it, or I''ll change it earlier. Besides, who doesn''t like the new environment? " Ji''an took a sip of the coffee on the table and continued to be busy after saying so. Ye Mu agreed and nodded: "well, listen to you. I don''t understand these things. I''ll leave them to you. " About ye Mu''s work, it''s all taken care of by Mo Shen. Ye Mu is used to it, and she''s completely at ease. It''s the same this time. Ye Mu''s studio should be the first one among the newcomers of new ball. The system of new ball in this respect has always been very strict, but ye Mu''s studio passed without application, which made other newcomers jealous. Of course, these jealousies are hidden in the heart, ye mu can''t see, she will not avoid this matter naturally. After finishing his work in the afternoon, ye Mu put some fragmentary things in the nanny''s car, which can be delivered to the studio by the way. Ye Mu seriously put things neatly in the car, didn''t notice that there was a man in the car looking at her all the time. "Come on, go to work first." Put the object, ye Mu said to his driver. The nanny car started and left. The car just beside the nanny car rolled down the window. Gu Yiming looks over from among them. This time, he can see her in the right light. After coming back from a business trip abroad, Gu Yiming would come here almost every day after work to wait for ye mu, but he never came forward to say hello. He knows that she doesn''t want to see him now, and his affairs haven''t been dealt with well. When he has dealt with everything, he will appear in front of her.Ye Mu''s nanny car completely disappeared in the sight of Gu Yiming, who started the car to leave. Gu Yiming has talked with Ye Qiwen for countless times. He hopes to sign a divorce agreement as soon as possible, but no matter what conditions Gu Yiming proposes, ye Qiyi refuses. Gu Yiming is not easy to give up. This time, he brought the divorce agreement with him. When he handed it to Ye Qiyi, he reminded him: "I advise you not to tear it up in a hurry. You''d better look at the content." "I don''t need it." Ye Qiyi does not hesitate to pick up the big envelope to rush to Gu, but also Mingyang. Yeyiyi two hands on the envelope, there is a tearing action, but did not start. Mo Shen looked at her uncontrolled hands and said, "no matter how many times you tear them, I will give them to you again. You know, this family has you, I won''t come back. Are you sure you want to put yourself in such a marriage Gu Yiming''s words have successfully stopped Ye Qiyi''s action. Her palm shrinks and the paper circles a fold in her hand: "can''t you really tolerate me? What am I going to do to get you back to where you used to be? " It''s too fast for ye Qiyi to reverse everything. Whether it''s her life or her feelings, it''s too fast for her to accept. "You know it''s impossible." Gu Yiming looks directly into Ye Qiyi''s eyes. He is simply cruel. "Is it?" Ye Qiwen''s mouth slightly overflowed with bitterness, and she sighed: "this marriage, you can''t leave. Even if I agree, your parents won''t agree. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "There is no direct business relationship between heNo and the Ye family now. As long as you agree to divorce, I will try to persuade my parents." Gu Yiming took Ye Qiyi''s words, these things in his eyes, nothing at all, parents that pass, is not the most sad. Ye Qiyi sat there steadily, without any strange look or emotion due to Gu Yiming''s reply. She is silent, don''t know why, in her brain suddenly jump Ye Qiwen to go to obstetrics and Gynecology affair. Then, she looked up, a smile: "may let you down, parents will not let me divorce you." Gu Yiming frowns and stares at her. His eyes meet each other, but it is not as sweet as when he was in love. It is more strange. But ye Qiyi has no time to feel sad now. She looks at Gu Yiming and says calmly, "I''m pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiming is slightly shocked. It seems that he never thought that he would hear these words from ye Qiyi. "What did you say?" Gu Yiming''s mouth is facing Ye Qiyi. "I''m pregnant." Ye Qiyi looked up at him and said: "if you want a divorce, I can promise you. As long as you can convince my parents, I will not have any words, and I will sign the divorce agreement, but... " "Do you think your parents will agree?" She pauses for a while and looks at Gu Yiming. Ye Qiyi looked up into his eyes, sincere and frightening. She doesn''t look like a liar at all. Gu Yiming''s frown became more and more profound. This problem seemed to be hard for him to accept. But he is not a man who will put all his expressions on his face. His hand on the back of his hand is tight, but his face is very calm. His words are a little astringent: "when did it happen?" "Just found out a few days ago." Ye Qiyi stares at Gu Yiming and refuses to miss any look on his face. It seems that he wants to read all his inner thoughts from his face. "Are you serious?" All of a sudden, no matter who it is, it will be a coincidence, not to mention a man like Gu Yiming. Ye Qiyi sighed and said sarcastically, "do you think I will cheat you with such things in order to keep you?" He stood up and turned toward the stairs. "Wait for me, and I''ll make you believe it." Gu Yiming looks at her back and doesn''t answer, waiting for ye Qiyi to come up with the so-called convincing evidence. Yeyiyi went upstairs and took yeyiwen''s test sheet from the drawer. Fortunately, the hospital kept the patient''s information secret, and the test sheet only had surname but no name. If she can''t keep Gu Yiming, she will find a reason why he can''t go. Gu Yiming didn''t show any emotion on his face when he saw the clear test sheet. His fingertips holding the paper turned pale. It can be seen how he was suppressing his heart. "Do you think this marriage can be divorced?" Ye Qiyi''s eyes flashed a ray of brightness and looked at Gu Yiming tentatively. Gu Yiming raised her head, then she quickly restrained all her looks and returned to her usual appearance. Gu Yiming didn''t speak. He got up and left the living room with the test sheet in his hand. He did not say that he would continue to maintain this marriage, but ye Qiyi already felt satisfied. At least, he did not insist on divorce. Gu Yiming was convinced by her false attitude. Gu Yiming forgot that ye Qiyi was an actor, and in the middle of her life, she was an excellent actor. Gu Yiming goes back to his car and quickly calls Ye mu. He doesn''t know what his psychology is. At this moment, he thinks that ye Mu is the first one to call. He knows that she can''t help him, but he just dials. "Hello." The phone was connected, and the beautiful female voice came out of the mobile phone. Gu Yiming didn''t speak. He was silent. In the end, he didn''t say anything and hung up. He chuckled. What can he say when he calls her? Ye Mu looked at the phone being hung up, some strange, but also did not mind, conveniently pushed the mobile phone to the table, continue to look at the script in hand. Within a minute, the phone rang again. Ye Mu thought he was the last one who called the wrong number. He answered the phone and said, "you have the wrong number." "Wrong number? Aren''t you miss ye? " The middle-aged man asked in his mobile phone. Ye Mu slightly sat up from the sofa and asked: "who are you looking for?" "Oh, are you chairman Ye''s daughter? I have the document left by Chairman Feng Ye. Come and get it when you are free. " Ye Mu heard the man''s words, light back a: "you have the wrong number." Her father is no longer here, how can there be any documents left? It must be the same name. "Whose phone?" Mo Shen, sitting on one side, raised her eyebrows and asked her. Ye Mu lay back on the sofa and gasped comfortably: "a wrong number." Just the wrong number, Mo Shen didn''t ask again. He got up from his position and played the floating dust on his body: "has the shooting date of the new play been set?" "Well, next week." Ye Mu touched the fruit from the fruit plate and sent it to his mouth to answer him. He focused on the script and finished the last two pages."Hongde Queen" is really a rare good play, especially after watching the ending, ye Mu is determined. Now many scripts are good at the beginning and in the middle, but in the end, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of a bad ending. But this one doesn''t have it. It''s a very attractive story at the beginning, and the more wonderful the story is at the end, especially the ending, it can bring a little shock to people. "This is an interesting passage." Ye Mu took the script to Mo Shen''s side, pointed it out to him and said with a smile, "isn''t it very playful?" "I''m not interested in the script. I''ll play it." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and sat back on the sofa, waiting for ye Mu''s personal display. Ye Mu has become a habit of acting, and is not rigidly bound. He pinned the script behind his back, with a relaxed smile on his face. For Mo Shen, he performed this scene which she thought was very interesting. She meant to joke with Mo Shen on purpose, but there was aura in every movement when she raised her hand, which was her characteristic in acting. Her smile is enough for Mo Shen to follow her actions. After watching Ye Mu''s performance, Mo Shen patted his palm with cooperation: "very good." Ye Murong blinked deeply, then bent his palm and pressed down 45 degrees to make a very professional curtain call. "One day I''ll play a drama. My little uncle must go." Ye Mu got up and straightened, because he bent his head and opened his hair. Mo deep thin lips evoke a faint smile, did not speak. "Little uncle is not curious?" Or Ye Muxian opened her mouth. She thought Mo Shen would ask why. In Ye Mu such prompt, Mo deep look at her, along with her mind asked: "why should I go?" Ye Mu is satisfied with a smile: "because my little uncle is very supportive." Whatever she plays, Mo Shen will feel very good. What a pity not to go to the scene? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. He didn''t just want to support Ye mu, but thought she was really good. Ye Mu left the script on the table and sat beside Mo Shen: "what''s the matter with my little uncle today?" "Well." Mo Shen pressed his hand on his neck, looked down at the magazine on the table, and answered Ye Mu casually. Ye Mu nodded. He was a little disappointed on a clear little face, but he didn''t say anything. The doorbell at home has a movement. Ye Mu gets up to see who is coming. Before she straightens up, Cui Ma leads Ye Qiwen over: "madam, Miss Ye is coming." Ye Qiwen came in from the outside, looked at Ye Mu and laughed: "heroine, are you ready? May I go now? " As soon as she enters the door, yeh Yiwen only sees Yeh mu. Say two words to see the sofa Mo deep, busy polite blunt Mo deep nod smile. "I''m ready. Let''s go." Ye Mu has been waiting for ye Qiwen for a long time. Ye Qiwen came. She picked up her handbag and said to Mo Shen before she left: "I''ll go to the company first." Mo Shen smiles and nods to see ye Mu and ye Qiwen out. In Ye Mu''s nanny''s car, ye Yiwen looks at Ye Mu carefully when she is free. Seeing that she is only wearing a plain dress, she asks, "today you are the heroine. You are so plain. Are you not afraid of being robbed of the limelight?" "It''s just a celebration. I can''t go in my best clothes." Ye Mu chuckles. If she is too flashy, it seems that she attaches too much importance to it. Ye Qiwen thinks that what ye Mu said is reasonable. She nods and doesn''t speak any more. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen talk, eyes inadvertently swept a circle on Ye Qiwen, casually said: "second sister, this time you seem to get fat." With that, ye Mu jokingly pressed her hand on her abdomen and said, "I have a small belly." "Oh, I I can eat more recently. " Ye Qiwen unnaturally covers her abdomen with her hands, smiles and avoids Ye Mu''s sight. "Here we are, miss." Nanny car timely stopped at the door of the company, the driver mouth remind Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, pushed the door open and ye Qiwen got out of the car. Today is a celebration banquet held by the company for ye muxiao and Bai Xiao. Almost all the artists who are slightly ranked in the company have come. Many people have different opinions about this celebration banquet. If it''s just for Bai Xiao, they certainly can''t say. After all, Bai Xiao is very experienced, but what about ye mu? I haven''t been in this circle for three years. I''m still a newcomer. Isn''t it unreasonable for the company to hold a celebration banquet for her? When ye Mu just entered the hall, several female artists with champagne gathered around and said to Ye Mu: "it''s just a little rookie who has played several major productions, and is still qualified to hold a celebration banquet. I think she really has too many roles. Who can''t play those roles she plays?" "Yes, you look at the thank-you note that you received the award a few days ago. It sounds like you are a little unhappy. Is it because you want to win the leading actress award, but you only won a Rookie Award "Who knows, in a word, there are so many money owners behind people that we can''t get into trouble. Like us, we are all ordinary little actors. No one likes it, and we can only allow the company to be biased. " How could ye Mu not hear what he meant to say? But all the way into the hall, she didn''t stop to quarrel with them because of these sour words. Ye Yiwen looked in the direction of several women, turned back and said to Ye mu, "Why are those women so ugly?" Ye Mu didn''t offend them. Why do they make themselves like Ye Mu''s enemies. "They like to say it''s their business. We just don''t choose to listen." Ye Mu took two cakes from the table, and his mood was not affected by those people: "do you want to eat?" Ye Mu doesn''t care. Naturally, ye Yiwen doesn''t care. She takes the cake. "Congratulations." Ye Mugang put the cake into his mouth, and a familiar voice came out. Ye mu, seeing Bai Xiao, quickly swallows the cake: "Bai Xiao Jie..." Bai Xiaochong Ye Muyang raised the Champagne Cup in his hand and said with a smile: "last time you left in a hurry, I haven''t had time to say congratulations to you. I''ll make it up this time." Seeing Bai Xiao''s sign, ye Mu picks up his cup and touches Bai Xiao. "Today''s party is specially for you. Have a good time." After drinking the champagne, Bai Xiao''s mouth has been holding a soft smile. Ye Mu shakes her head. She doesn''t compare this to her Banquet: "no, it''s Bai Xiaojie''s today." "Don''t be too restrained. It''s yours. I have something else to do. I''m just in charge of showing my face. " Bai Xiao puts down the Champagne Cup and approaches Ye Mu before leaving, patting her on the shoulder. I don''t know why, ye Mu always feels that after Bai Xiao comes back this time, he seems to have a kind of inexplicable favor for her, and doesn''t deliberately keep a distance from anyone as before. Standing beside Ye mu, ye Qiwen doesn''t pay attention to Bai Xiao. Seeing her friend waving at her in the corner, she turns to Ye Mu and says, "Xiao Mu, I''ll go and have a word with my friend."As soon as ye Qiwen left, ye Mu stood alone in the dining area. When she finished the cake, two or three women came. "Ye mu, congratulations. Here''s to you." One of them, a woman in a goose yellow deep V dress, held a cup to Ye mu. Without waiting for ye mu, she drank all the wine in the glass. Ye Mu holding his cup, some sorry: "thank you, but sorry, I will not drink." The goose yellow woman looked at the two women next to her, then looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "how is this possible? I heard that you drink a lot and don''t often want company Look at me. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. It should be called social intercourse. " This woman obviously find fault, the last sentence of her sarcasm is too obvious, ye Mu want to hear it is difficult. "We''ve got three here. Don''t you drink none of them?" Another woman behind the yellow dress said with a provocative look: "you are the heroine today. It seems that it''s not good for your reputation if you don''t buy it." The purpose of these women is very obvious, that is to take advantage of today''s celebration banquet to make a whole leaf of mu. If ye Mu doesn''t drink this glass of wine, everyone will think that she is putting on airs, and when it comes to the media, she will be arrogant and unpopular. Several women are not anxious, but they have been urging Ye mu. Ye Mu''s face has restrained the smile, hesitated, she raised her glasses to the three: "I accept the blessing of the three." She said, the glass has not yet touched the lip, a hand on her shoulder, took her hand of the glass. Light voice with some rigorous: "this glass of wine, I drink for her." Ye Mu Wei was stunned. He was surprised to see the sexy Adam''s apple dancing while drinking: "little uncle..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Looking at the wine cup in Ye Mu''s hand being cut off, several women look at each other, as if they haven''t reflected who the man in front of them is. The woman standing at the back responded the fastest and immediately pulled the woman in front of him to remind him in a low voice: "it''s the big boss, it''s the big boss." The woman in the goose yellow dress was startled. For a moment, she didn''t control it. Her hand holding the wine cup trembled a few times. The wine cup "pattered" to the ground, and the wine splashed all over the ground. Mo took Ye Mu''s shoulder and slowly stepped back. Only this one action, let the woman think that their wine splashed on Mo Shen''s pants, busy bow to apologize: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." The first woman bowed her head, the others dared to look up, and each of them looked nervous. No matter where they think of it, they just give ye Mu a "toast" and a big boss comes out to talk. They deliberately make fun of Ye mu, half out of jealousy, and half because ye Mu is a new person, they have more or less some respect for those of them who have been in the group for a period of time. But it''s totally different to see the big boss. He is the one who can decide their life and death in this circle. They are naturally afraid. Mo Shen didn''t let them look up. They kept their heads down and didn''t dare to speak. But they didn''t hear Mo Shen talking for a long time. On the contrary, they heard whispers all around them. One of them secretly looked up. The boss who was just in front of them was no longer there. After scanning the hall, they didn''t find Mo Shen. "Was that my hallucination?" Looking at the woman in front of her, she looks surprised and makes a sound. Ye mura took Mo Shen to the corner and asked him strangely, "what happened to my little uncle? Don''t you mean something''s up tonight? " Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and nodded: "this is what I do today." "Then why don''t you tell me?" Ye Mu glances at him. She asks if he has something to do today. She thought he would be very busy today, so she didn''t tell him about the celebration party. Unexpectedly, what he said was also about the celebration banquet today. "Don''t you think it''s a surprise?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and asked with a smile. The seriousness and doubt on Ye Mu''s face didn''t stay tight. He chuckled and said, "it''s a surprise." Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her hair. The smile at the corner of his mouth was more than: "good." Ye Mu stooped to avoid Mo Shen''s hand, straightened his hair, and said in a voice: "little uncle, can you stop touching me every time?" Ye Muyi as like as two peas in the head, did not feel what was wrong with her movements. It''s OK to know the truth. Now I know that ye Mu is reluctant to have the same treatment as Bao Bao. "Do you have one?" Mo deep pick eyebrow rhetorical question, naturally won''t admit, in front of him, he sometimes can''t help but treat her as a little pet that has been loved. But this pet is different from the general pet, more like a elf. Ye Mu''s face was written with a positive answer, and he nodded heavily: "yes." Mo deeply nodded, raised his hands, a hand naturally stroked Ye Mu''s hair: "later try to avoid." "Little uncle..." The leaf Mu corners of the mouth slightly draw, the Mou son moves up, glances at him to press the palm of the hand in oneself hair top. Try to pay attention? He''s out of control now. The party should have started. Everyone has gathered in the middle of the hall. Ye Mu''s eyes glanced in that direction and said to Mo Shen: "little uncle, wait for me here for a while, I''ll go first." Her past words with Mo Shen were too eye-catching. She thought Mo Shen was just coming to accompany her today and had nothing else to do. She thought, let Mo Shen wait here for a while now. When the party is over, she will come to him and they will go back together. Just as ye Mu walked into the crowd, he heard Ji''an on the stage say, "let''s applaud and congratulate the two colleagues who won the prize." Under the stage, the people on Ye Mu''s side clapped their palms. Whether they were sincere or fake, they all congratulated Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and responds one by one. Before the party started, she said hello to Ji''an, and she didn''t want to go up there to make a speech. Today, I''m afraid no one here is willing or able to listen to her quietly. Ye Mu is not willing to say so, so he simply avoids it, which makes both sides uncomfortable. Everything at the banquet was in accordance with the process, and it was almost the end. Ye Mu was still not allowed to express his feelings, which made Ye Mu''s heart a little relaxed. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t have to go up to make a speech, but she invited a heavyweight guest. "Finally, let''s welcome Mr. Mo, the big boss who has been invited." The host read with the tip, knowing that Mo Shen came, her hands were shaking. Mo Shen is invited to new ball''s bigger activities every year, but Mo Shen is too busy. Even if the new ball belongs to Mo''s family, he has the full power to take care of others, and he seldom interferes. So this time, the new ball just sent out an invitation with a tentative attitude. I didn''t expect that Mo Shen would agree. It''s really amazing. There was some commotion at the scene when Mo Shen was heard here. One by one, his eyes searched in the meeting hall. Soon, there was a way in the middle. Mo Shen came steadily from the door.In the imagination of those who have not seen him, he should be a little old, not an old man, at least a middle-aged man. Even if he has the title of the youngest gold entrepreneur, he can''t be so young and handsome. Mo Shen has a clear outline and lines. He has no look on his face and has a steady step on the stage. Standing on the side of the platform, ye Mu was slightly stunned. It turned out that she was wrong again. Mo Shen is really here for work. People are looking forward to Mo Shen on the stage, waiting for him to open his mouth. Compared with others, the three women who just tried to bully Ye Mu were particularly nervous. They swallowed their throats, afraid that Mo Shen would mention it on stage. As it turns out, they think too much. Mo Shen didn''t mention them from beginning to end, but he was sure of Ye mu. "Miss Ye won the Rookie Award this time, which proves the strength of the rookie of new ball. At the beginning of the founding of new ball, the idea was to realize every star''s dream of loving the stage and being willing to work hard. In today''s new ball, I am very happy to see such natural actors as Miss Bai and miss Ye." Mo Shen leaned over, thin lips close to the vertical microphone said, but his eyes have been on Ye Mu''s body, no look on his face, but his eyes are warm. Everyone followed Mo Shen''s eyes and saw that he was looking at Ye mu. They thought Mo Shen had the basic politeness to talk and look at each other. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, maintaining the most indifferent look on his face. Today, he was on stage and she was off stage. She seemed to understand Mo Shen''s mood at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Mo deep thin lips micro hook, vision from ye Mu body back. His deep eyes swept in the hall, simple voice: "similarly, vigorously training new players is the most important thing this year, this circle needs a lot of fresh blood. New ball is as young as Miss Ye mu. There are not many female artists who are willing to bear hardships and have acting skills. I appreciate it very much and support the company''s support for her. New ball will continue to look for the next one. I hope you can seize the opportunity. " Obviously, although Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to Ye mu, every sentence he said was biased towards Ye mu. His reason is so reasonable that you have to accept it. A charming man is charming in everything he says, even if he praises another woman, it''s enough to make people intoxicated. Mo Shen has such ability. When he talks on it, none of the people who listen to him sends out superfluous news. Until Mo Shen brings a glass of champagne and raises a glass to the people under the stage: "finally, I wish the new ball better and better." Mo Shen said that all the people under the stage cooperated with each other and raised their wine glasses. After Mo Shen''s speech, the banquet really began, and melodious waltz music sounded on the dance floor beside the dining area. Now is the time to dance, Mo Shen has been staring at after he stepped down. There are many women who want to invite Mo Shen to dance with them. But Mo Shen''s aura is too strong for people to approach. There are also a group of women who are staring at Mo Shen, but they have the opposite attitude to the group of women above. They are waiting for Mo Shen to take the initiative to invite them to dance. Most of the female artists are confident in their appearance. Mo Shen didn''t look at these women and walked straight towards Ye mu. Today, there are not a few eye-catching women, and there are not many people who suppress Ye Mu''s elegant demeanor. But it seems that she is the only one in this man''s eyes. He walked up to her and held out his palm: "may I ask Miss ye to dance?" Ye Mu''s hands don''t stand behind his back. He doesn''t reach out immediately. She seems to be thinking about whether she should agree or not. But she looks at Mo Shen''s eyes. It''s more like asking Mo Shen what he wants to do. Ye Mu has not agreed with him, his hand has been on her waist, asked her: "still remember the steps of teaching little lady a few days ago?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded, now understand why Mo Shen proposed to dance waltz at that time, it was because of today''s arrangement. Mo Shen''s steps lead her steps, feel her very tense, Mo Shen said to comfort: "don''t be nervous, remember what I taught you a few days ago, just be casual." Ye Mu didn''t speak, but her grasp of Mo Shen''s arm obviously relaxed, her hand holding Mo Shen''s arm, the action is intimate and ambiguous. In the eyes of other women, this may be a kind of deliberate provocation. At this time, ye Mu''s attention is all on Mo Shen. She and Mo Shen dance steps with more and more tacit understanding, ye Mu will smile, low said: "this kind of dance seems destined that I can only dance with my little uncle." If it''s someone else who can''t relax like this, ye Mu has to learn for at least half a year to make progress. "Very good." Mo Shen''s eyebrows rise. He really likes this kind of "predestination.". Mo deep for ye Mu slightly up, the appearance of the corners of the mouth let many people envy red eyes, more dare not look down on Ye mu. This woman doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but in terms of men, I don''t know why, there are always some excellent men around. Song Zhuochen didn''t go in to dance. He looked at Ye Mu relying on the column, with some loneliness on his face, revealing the most real emotion of this period. He asked Ye Qiwen: "that man is Ye Mu''s husband." Song Zhuochen''s sour meaning is too obvious, and ye Qiwen''s heart is slightly uncomfortable. Even though she has nothing to do with song Zhuochen, she is just uncomfortable. Since Song Zhuochen already knows that ye Mu has been married, it''s OK for him to know ye Mu''s husband. "Well." Ye Qiwen sends out a reply voice from the nasal cavity, which has already been regarded as her answer to song Zhuochen. "I should have thought of..." Song Zhuochen said to himself. He always thought that ye mushen and Mo Shen were related by blood. He didn''t expect that they would be husband and wife. But after being confirmed, he felt that it was silly for him to think they were related by blood. Mo Shen and ye Mu''s behavior is clearly between men and women, all reasonable and reasonable. "I''ll go back first." Ye Qiwen has no time to listen to song Zhuochen sentimental, put down the food in hand light said. Song Zhuochen shakes God and turns to see her and says, "I''ll give you a ride." Ye Qiwen shakes her head. She has tried her best to set up a clear relationship with song Zhuochen. How can she let him send her: "no, I can do it myself." "Ye Qiwen." Song Zhuochen watched her turn around and couldn''t help shouting at her. She stopped and he said, "my conditions are always there. Please tell me what you need." Ye Yiwen tightens her palm and leaves the hall without answering song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen''s only relationship with her now seems to be a mistake of some time ago. Song Zhuochen gives Ye Qiwen the feeling that he wants to make up for it. He is afraid that he owes Ye Qiwen.Ye Qiwen wants something from Song Zhuochen, which can make him feel no longer guilty. But ye Qiwen doesn''t know what else she can take from Song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen came out of the hall, and the look on song Zhuochen''s face was restrained. He turned slowly and stared at the men and women who were still dancing on the dance floor. When he saw Ye mu, his eyes were staring at him fiercely, and he would not let go for a moment, greedy and uncontrollable. Today''s celebration banquet is really just Ye Mu''s celebration banquet. Everyone envies Ye mu. But it''s not envy that she won the prize, but envy that she was favored by Mo Shen. Sometimes, it seems that it is more important for them to get married than to be stars. What''s more, it''s a top club like Mo Shen? Who doesn''t want to go in? Ye Mu pushed open the bedroom door, sat down on the sofa, raised his hand to pick off the jewelry on his ears and wrist, and said to Mo Shen: "I didn''t expect so many people to come to today''s celebration party. I thought my little uncle would not come." "It''s a great achievement to come here?" Mo deeply looks at Ye Mu''s proposal in the mirror. Ye Mu nodded, said sincerely: "it is a success." Ye Mu''s words just fell down. Mo Shen, who was standing behind her, put his chest close to her back. He put his hands between the dressing table and encircled her. His thin lips were very close to her ears: "the little lady''s celebration is over. Can I consider starting it?" Ye Mu stopped picking the earrings in his hand and looked at him with some doubts: "shall I go to cook a meal for my little uncle?" She thought it was the same as last time. "It''s not the only way to celebrate." Mo Shen leaned over her neck with a thin lip print. What he called the way of celebration is now very clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Ye Mu is still sitting on the seat, turned around, she blocked Mo Shen''s chest with her own hand: "you can change the way to celebrate, right?" She didn''t want to refuse Mo Shen, but in the next few days, she had a hard time shooting. If let Mo Shen, then in the next few days, she can''t think of any spirit. Mo Shen''s hand moved from the dresser to her waist, his eyes moved from her hair to her face, and the light warmth in his eyes finally settled on her red lips. He raised his hand, and his slender fingertips rubbed her red lips, which seemed a little provocative. "No way." Mo deep eyes swept up, directly refused her. Deliberately waiting for her to show a look of disappointment, lips involuntarily show a smile. Ye Mu turned his lips and said nothing more. His hands around his neck to continue to discuss: "I have a few days to shoot." "Don''t worry today, just once." Mo Shen is always able to say the secret things naturally and normally. When ye Mu heard the word "only once", his face turned red unnaturally. Mo Shen is only once tonight, just his once. It''s too long. In the middle of the night, the bedroom is full of men''s voice and women''s voice. Ye Mu leaned on the pillow, grabbed the sheet with both hands and bit his lip: "no I can''t... " Mo deeply held her waist, her strong chest pressed her smooth back, thin lips and movements fell on her. Ye MuQing is fortunate that he has been exercising some time ago, and now his physical fitness has improved a lot. If you change to make ye Mu half a year ago, I''m afraid he has already passed out. Today she didn''t, but she was so tired that she lost all her strength. Ye Mu is so delicious that people can''t help tasting more. This "extra bite" then seems to be longer than dinner. In a month, ye Mu always inevitably has a few days all over tired, no spirit into the group. She is often tired, and Xiaojia always cares about ye mu in words. As long as ye Mu shows a slightly tired look, Xiao Jia will ask Ye Mu why. Ye Mu had several explanations at the beginning, but later she always liked to ask. Ye Mu simply said that it was too late to watch the game. Xiaojia heard Ye Mu say that watching the game, always show some envious look. Xiaojia admires every girl who can understand football. Xiaojia sat on one side and watched the makeup artist make up for ye mu. This time, she didn''t ask why Ye Mu was so tired. She seemed to understand completely and said, "Miss Ye watched the ball very late last night?" Ye Mu has no spirit at all, and has no energy to explain. She yawned and nodded. "No matter how good the game is, Miss Ye has to pay more attention to her life. It''s bad for your health to stay up too late at night. " Xiaojia hugs the back of the chair and makes a sound with her head resting on it. "Well." Ye Mu thanks Xiao Jia for her concern and smiles at her. Today is the opening ceremony of "Hongde Queen". Ye Mu''s make-up doesn''t need to be too grand. It''s just a formality. Her choice of clothing is also very simple, a black coat and a pair of close fitting jeans, coupled with a small high heel, let Ye Mu''s own style add a bit of competence. After arriving at the scene, ye Mu and the director, as well as the actors in the same group, said hello friendly. When she came to the investors, the friendliness on her face was stunned, and then disappeared. The investor of this TV series is no other than Gu Yiming. Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming and doesn''t move his sight. Gu Yiming''s Yu Guang looks around. He worries that other people will have an opinion on Ye mu. He first reaches out his hand and pretends to be unfamiliar with her: "hello." His two words let Ye Mu slightly recover. She took Gu Yiming''s hand back and spit out two words: "hello." Just a simple greeting, after ye Mu returned to his position, the two had no communication in the whole process. According to Gu Yiming''s style in the past, after the power on meeting, he will definitely look for her. He tries his best to make her play in the play, not only to get closer to her, but also to prove that he can make her popular? But this time, Gu Yiming was extremely abnormal. After the opening ceremony, he left directly. Leave the rest to the director. Out of the studio, Gu Yiming drove all the way home. In the morning, Gu''s mother urged him to go back anyway. Although Gu Yiming didn''t want to go back, he was worried that Gu''s mother was really in a hurry, so he decided to drive back. As a result, as soon as he entered the living room, Gu Yuan picked up the book on the desk and threw it directly at Gu Yiming. His voice was furious: "son of a bitch!" Gu Yiming''s reaction was quick. He just turned aside and avoided the book. "Dad, you came back to me just to tell me who I am?" Gu Yiming''s reaction was very calm, and even his words were a bit of a joke. Gu Yuan gritted his teeth. How could his anger dissipate in a few words? "Qi Yi is pregnant with your child, and you have to divorce someone else. Are you too selfish?" Gu Yuan asked Gu Yiming in reply, but every word he uttered was fixed. "It''s better for you and mom not to worry about the things between me and her." Gu Yiming stops turning the key in his hand and mentions Ye Qiyi. Gu Yiming doesn''t want to listen any more and is ready to go."Don''t worry? Qi Yi is pregnant with our family child! I didn''t allow our children to be exiled. You and ye Qiyi can''t divorce in any case. " Gu Yuan is already in a direct imperative tone. Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming grew up together, and the Gu family and the Ye family are very familiar. If they get divorced, it may be a question of which side will take care of their unborn children. Gu Yiming watched as his father did not answer, but his face turned cold. Gu''s mother seized Gu Yiming''s arm and whispered, "Yiming, you can''t get divorced. Your father and I like children very much. We''ve been looking forward to having another child for so long? How sad it will be if it doesn''t work out in the end. " "Nothing?" Gu Yiming gives a slight pause. Gu Yiming didn''t know what Gu''s mother meant. "I talked with Ye Qiyi yesterday. She didn''t want to have the child. If you divorce her, she probably won''t keep the child. There are children here. Don''t worry. How hard do your father and I feel? What''s more, ye Qiyi is not bad either. You are father. Didn''t you like her all the time before? " Gu mother''s palm has been patting Gu Yiming, the mother-in-law''s painstaking persuasion. If Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi divorce, nothing will be lost. Maybe Gu''s mother will consider separating them. As a mother, she still wants her son to be happy. But this is not the case at all. Gu''s mother will not agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 What''s more, with the problem of Gu''s descendants tied up, Gu''s mother also chose to let her son endure. In the eyes of Gu Mu, women seem to be the same, but there is a difference between good and bad family background. At first, Gu''s mother thought the Ye family was very good. In recent years, she has a high vision and always feels that her son deserves the best. But now that ye Qiyi is pregnant, it''s another matter. In the eyes of caretakers, nothing is more important than children. "Son, you have to think it over. You can''t make a hasty decision. Do you understand?" Gu''s mother stared at Gu Yiming and told him again and again. This time, Gu Yiming didn''t even answer Gu''s mother''s words. Seeing that Gu Yiming had not spoken for a long time, Gu Yuan took the initiative to say, "what you need to do now is to live as usual, and don''t expect what you shouldn''t have. In addition, we should learn to be a good husband and father. " Gu Yuan didn''t persuade Gu Yiming, but his tone was obviously decided for him. Gu Yiming didn''t like that his fate was held in the palm of his hand by others. He raised his eyebrows and took a look at his father. Then, without giving him a positive answer, he went straight out of the house. "Yiming, Yiming, where are you going?" Gu''s mother hurriedly chases him out, grabs Gu Yiming and says something anxiously. Gu Yiming said faintly: "it''s OK to go there. I can''t stay in this home for the time being." "Let him go!" Gu''s mother still wants to stop Gu Yiming, but Gu Yuan suddenly speaks coldly. Gu''s mother turned to look back at Gu Yuan: "old gu!" Gu Yiming glanced at Gu Yuan. This time, he really left without stopping. "Do you think you have to fight so hard with your son?" Unable to catch up with Gu Yiming, Gu''s mother turns around and looks at Gu Yuan with a slight rebuke. Gu Yuan smokes a cigar and spits out a lot of smoke. His face is a little thoughtful: "you can''t let Ye Qiyi really take away the child. It''s the blood of the family. Do you have the heart?" Gu''s mother opened her mouth and didn''t seem to think of this layer. Soon he was silent. Ye Qiyi knows that Gu Yiming is going back today. In order to persuade Gu Yiming better, she cleverly goes back to Ye''s home first. Although Ye Qiyi has been telling Yao rujun that she has a good life, Gu Yiming treats her very well. But Yao rujun always felt that the relationship between them was not as good as he thought. Since their marriage, they have only come back together once. If Gu Yiming really loves Ye Qiyi, he should come back with him. Yao rujun peeled the fruit and looked at Ye Qiyi, who was watching TV attentively. "Qiyi, tell your mother the truth, what happened to you and Gu Yiming?" Ye Qiyi grabbed the food from the tea tray on the table. When she heard Yao rujun''s words, she gave her a meal and then forced out a smile: "what can I do for you? I''m fine with him. " "You are my daughter. There are some things you can''t lie to me." Yao rujun stopped cutting the fruit, took off the skin, cut the fruit into pieces and put it in the fruit plate in front of Ye Qiyi: "to tell you the truth, is he bad to you?" About Gu Yiming and himself, ye Qiyi has been hiding in her heart and never told anyone. Now Yao rujun asked, ye Qiyi''s grievance slowly came up, her chewing food action stopped, hesitated: "I..." "What''s the matter?" Looking at his daughter''s attitude, Yao rujun knows that ye Qiyi must have something to do. Ye Qiyi pursed her lips, hesitated, and told Yao rujun what she had done. Yao rujun quietly listens to Ye Qiyi, but after listening, Yao rujun can''t help but be angry: "this ye Mu is too much! You and Gu Yiming are already married, and she''s married. Why are you still entangled like a mangy dog? " "And Gu Yiming! Even if ye Mu sent him a picture at the beginning, what happened? Divorce you because of the photo? Hehe, I have to scold him if you bring him here tonight Yao rujun''s mood fluctuated greatly, and the whole living room was filled with the angry voice of Yao rujun. "Mom, don''t do that." In the end, ye Qiyi comforted Yao rujun: "he''s only for a while. He won''t divorce me, even if he wants to Gu won''t agree either. " Yao rujun shook his head, his face still angry: "you are still young, the parents do not help their children, how can you be sure that your mother-in-law will help you." Yao rujun has seen Gu''s mother''s face. Maybe because they have too many similarities, Yao rujun can''t take good care of her all the time. "I''m pregnant, and they won''t take care of the family without this child." Ye Qiyi looks at Yao rujun and says that she didn''t get pregnant. She even cheated her mother. The less people know about it, the more they can confuse it with the truth. "Really?" When Yao rujun heard that ye Qiyi was pregnant, his face was full of joy. He asked, "how many months have you been?" Yeyiyi light smile, answer his mother: "two months." Yao rujun stares at Ye Qiyi''s abdomen and nods straight, all of which are cheerful: "it''s better to have a good stomach at the critical moment." Ye Qiyi didn''t answer and continued to eat her own food. Yao rujun used toothpick to insert Guoding for her and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, everything has a mother."When ye Mu came out of the set, he couldn''t help sneezing. It seems that the warmer weather in recent days is getting cooler again. She sat in the car and watched the car stop at the door of the studio. Before getting off the car, she took another coat and put it on. "Miss ye, here you are." Xiaojia came out to open the door for ye mu, and her face was full of joy. After leading Ye Mu out of the car, Xiaojia said: "this studio is much better than our office area in Xinqiu, and it''s much more comfortable to watch." Ye Mu listened to Xiao Jia, stopped and said with a smile, "you go in first, I''ll answer the phone." Xiaojia nods and goes to inform others first. "Little uncle." Ye Mujian is mo Shen''s number. Ye Mu naturally answers the phone. "To the studio?" According to the calculation of time, Mo Shen should be here by now. As ye Mu walked into the corridor, he looked at the outside of the studio and nodded: "well, I just arrived. Are you coming over today? The first day I moved here, will my little uncle come to inspect my work? " She is joking, but Mo Shen seems to be very serious: "to go, the afternoon will be over." "Really?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, not sure what Mo Shen said is true or false. Mo Shen issued a positive light nasal voice, and then answered her: "the flower basket has been sent, of course, people also want to go." "Flower basket..." Ye Mu repeated these two words, looking for the flower baskets in the corridor. She saw Mo Shen''s name and said with a smile, "I''ll wait here." She said, eyes sweeping in the basket, accidentally saw a lot of familiar names. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 She didn''t tell many people about the establishment of Ye Mu studio. She just told a few people who were familiar with it and had a good relationship. For example, ye Qiwen and Gu Yichen. However, there are many people who sent flower baskets to celebrate the establishment today, and most of them are not her direct friends, but Mo Shen. Like Qin Xin, Zhou Shao, Guo Fei and so on, they all sent flower baskets, which are now neatly placed in the corridor. The only actors she knew were song Zhuochen and Cui Xiaoxiao. Even so, the number of flower baskets they sent was quite large, and the whole corridor was full. After ye Mu put away the phone, he specially told Xiao Jia to put Mo Shen''s flower basket at the door of her lounge. She hasn''t taken a good look at the studio since it was decorated. When she had time, she looked around the corridor at the decoration of each room. Ye Shanlong''s old company used to occupy a large area. When he was decorating, he specially opened up the back rooms. In the area has also been expanded, its overall decoration is very style. Ye Mu has seen all the rooms around the corridor. She seems to understand why Xiaojia is so happy. Its name is studio, but the standard can be called a company. Some of the company''s standard configuration, it has all. It''s a new environment and it''s very tall. It''s hard to work in this place if you want to be unhappy. Ye Mu went to her exclusive room, where there were three rows of bookshelves, all of which were commonly used by Ye mu, and a row of scripts were specially reserved. The style of sofa and table was also ye Mu''s favorite. The dressing room was on the left side, and the rest room was on the right side. The rest room was already a small bedroom, which contained a bathroom and a cloakroom. I''m afraid designers can''t think of such a thoughtful design. Ye Mu''s fingertips go upstream at the corner of the table, looking at everything in his eyes. No doubt, she likes the environment very much. There is a knock at the door. Ye Mu turns around and sees Ji''an coming in with a stack of materials. "You see, it''s the work arrangement of the studio." Ji''an hands the document to Ye Mu and opens his mouth. Ye Mu''s hand is on the corner of the table. Ji''an is her agent, and she is the only artist of Ji''an. She should be completely at ease with Ji''an and said, "you can arrange it. I don''t understand the studio, so I''ll leave it to you." The whole studio is centered on Ye Mu''s work. It''s normal and convenient to hand over the center of all this to Ji''an. "Well, I''ll follow the form." Ji''an nods and smiles at Ye Mu''s trust. After closing the document again, Ji''an said to Ye mu, "take a rest first. There will be a small party in the studio in the afternoon." Ye Murong Ji''an nods. As soon as Ji''an goes out, Xiao Jia rushes in and knows: "Miss ye, there is a lady looking for you outside." "To me?" Ye Mu doesn''t know who Xiaojia is talking about, so he doubts. Seeing Xiaojia''s definite nod, ye Murai said, "please let her in." No matter who you know or not, there must be something wrong with coming to her. "She won''t come in, she''ll let you out." Xiaojia is in a bit of a dilemma. She thinks that Mrs. Ye has too many requests. She didn''t want to help her pass on the news. However, considering that the other party''s surname is "Ye", she worries about the relationship between Mrs. ye and ye mu. Ye Mu felt strange and curious. She wanted to see who was looking for her. Ye Mu out of the studio, the door of a red car. Ye Mu has never seen the car, but she has seen the owner of the car. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Yao rujun pushes open the car door and gets off the car. With a bad look, he approaches Ye Mu step by step. Yao rujun is about to disappear in Ye Mu''s life. Just now Xiaojia said that Mrs. ye came to see her. Ye Mu thought about all her friends surnamed ye, and only missed Yao rujun. "What can I do for you?" Out of politeness, ye Mu did not turn around and left, or asked. "Of course." Yao rujun''s eyes swam in Ye Mu''s studio. Ben''s sharp eyes were a little weak: "this is your father''s old company. When did you buy it?" Ye Mu is tiny a Leng, she can feel, what Yao rujun wants to say at the beginning is not this sentence. "You came to me just to ask this?" Ye Mu picks eyebrow, did not answer, ask a voice in reply. Yao rujun recovered, temporarily moved his attention away from the house: "this should be your husband bought it for you, right? It seems that your husband loves you very much. " Ye Mu listened to Yao rujun''s pointless words and frowned. She didn''t know what Yao rujun came in for. When ye Mu wanted to ask again, she said first: "since he is good to you, cherish it. Why linger on what didn''t belong to you in the past? " "Things that don''t belong to me?" Ye Mu repeated his words once, as if thinking about what she said did not belong to her. "Qi Yi is not your sister, but she is related to you. As a matter of common sense, you should call Gu Yiming brother-in-law and openly destroy your sister''s marriage. You are not afraid of your father''s shame. " Yao rujun maintains her sense. Today she is trying to negotiate with Ye Qiyi calmly, but as soon as she speaks, she can''t help her anger.These words did not make ye Mu angry, she just raised a smile. She didn''t expect that she would hear these words for a third time. Why does Gu Yiming have to get involved in her divorce? Ye Mu is tired and doesn''t want to explain any more. She did not say anything, turned to go in, but was stopped by Yao rujun: "you have not promised me, where to go?" "What do you want me to promise you?" Ye Mu glanced at Yao rujun and asked. "Promise me never to look for Gu Yiming again! You know my strength. If you dare to destroy Qi Yi''s marriage, I won''t spare you. " Yao rujun is always not gentle to Ye mu. After two or three words of calmness, she will be threatened uncontrollably. At ordinary times, ye Mu certainly does not explain and react to these words and attitudes. But today she suddenly wondered, if she contradicted Yao rujun, what would her reaction be. Mo Shen just got out of the car and saw the picture of Ye Mu and others in a stalemate. He didn''t move forward immediately. Let Ye Mu solve it first, and ye Mu should try to solve some things by himself. "What if I don''t?" The quiet Ye Mu suddenly jumped out of his mouth. Yao rujun was slightly shocked, and the anger on his face could not help falling. She seems very can''t believe Ye Mu''s rhetorical question, but ye Mu has been obedient to her before, this time suddenly asked, this kind of contrast let Yao rujun some didn''t react. "You mean you''re going to rob it?" For a long time, anger returned to Yao rujun''s face. Yao rujun said, hand has been raised: "you think you are now so, I dare not move you!" Say, she a slap to jilt past, but by leaf Mu dead of catch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 As soon as Yao rujun''s eyes were closed, his brows were like deep and shallow wrinkles: "you!" She thought that ye Mu might hide, but she didn''t expect that ye Mu would stop her hand. "In your eyes, do you still regard me as an elder?" Yao rujun gritted her teeth. Because of Ye Mu''s action, her anger seems to be heavier! Ye Mu didn''t dodge Yao rujun''s direct look, and the look on her face didn''t change, but when she heard Yao rujun''s query, she slowly released her hand: "you are the elder of the Ye family, which I can''t change even if I want to. But it can''t be because you are an elder. Even if you are wrong, I have to bear it. " Is it difficult to achieve? Because she is an elder, ye Mu has to bear the slap of her daughter? That''s not fair. But in Yao rujun''s eyes, it seems that there is no word "fair", and some are just bullying others. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. The others haven''t improved, but they have become sharp teeth and claws." Yao rujun snorted and his eyes were red: "do you mean I''m wrong? I''m wrong, you say? " Ye muben didn''t want to explain. She was tired enough to explain. She knew that she had been defined as a bad person in Yao rujun''s heart. Even if she explained, Yao rujun would not believe her. Why bother. "If you really think that I broke the marriage between yeyiyi and Gu Yiming, no matter how many explanations I give you, you won''t believe it. You have time to warn me, why don''t you spend more time on them. " Yemu back two steps, two people opened the appropriate distance. Ye Mu''s words stopped in Yao rujun''s ears, like a very speechless defense. She sneered and gnashed her teeth to Ye Mu: "there''s nothing to say? Can you find all these excuses? No amount of talking can change anything. Ye mu, you remember, in this life, you can''t get rid of the title of white eyed wolf. Our Ye family has worked hard to raise you little white eyed wolf! Now that my teeth are sharp, I''ll go wild in front of me. If I had known that, when your father died, I should have asked someone to get rid of you! It''s a real disaster to keep you Yao rujun said too seriously, hate Ye mu, she seems to hate the gnashing of teeth. Ye Mu used to treat Yao rujun as a family member, especially before her father died. She treated everyone in the Ye family as a family member, but when ye Shanlong died, Yao rujun''s face changed immediately. Now Yao rujun said so vicious, even if ye Mu instilled don''t care, but the heart still can''t help shivering. "In that case, I have nothing to say." Ye Mu''s face is a little white. Her steps have been unsteady for a long time, but she is pretending to be very steady and retreating. Yao rujun words have not finished, how can easily let Ye Mu go? She quickly caught up with Ye mu, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mu: "you stop for me!" Mo Shen leaned in front of the car and looked at it leisurely for a long time. Until this moment, his thick eyebrows closed and he came over with a long step: "aunt, are you too strong?" All of a sudden, Yao rujun and ye Mu were stunned. Yao rujun looked back and saw Mo Shen. Although he still didn''t have a good face on his face, he let go of Ye Mu''s hand and laughed: "what? Is Mr. Mo going to help his wife, or is he also interested in his wife''s sabotage of other people''s families? " "I wonder if my aunt has read the difficulties and analysis of criminal law?" Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear what Yao rujun said. Instead of arguing, he asked her. Yao rujun let Mo Shen ask a Leng, don''t know Mo Shen''s intention: "what do you mean?" Mo Shen smiles and maintains his usual politeness: "it''s meaningless. I just want to tell my aunt that there is a chapter about defamation, and my aunt''s words and deeds are exactly the same as the so-called defamation." "Are you scaring me? What did I say? What I said is true. I didn''t make it up. " Yao rujun chuckles. She doesn''t know how she feels in her heart, but her face is full of ease. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care much about it: "when it comes to scaring, it reminds me that my aunt seems to have committed the same crime of scaring." The three words of the crime of intimidation make Yao rujun swallow her throat fiercely. She also suddenly realizes that Mo Shen is polite to her and has been stating herself with the law. But just now her mouth jumps out of can be all frightening words, even use to want to kill Ye Mu words, although it is angry words, if others insist not? "I don''t seem to be welcome here." Yao rujun took a look at the studio sign behind Ye Mu and opened his mouth under the steps. Then, Yao rujun takes back his eyes and gives Ye Mu a cold glance. Try to do enough high-profile, but it can not change the fact that she is gray. "Slow down." Mo Shen looked at Yao rujun''s back and said politely that he was as plain as ever, and didn''t show any displeasure because of Yao rujun''s words. As usual, Mo Shen would not be rude to women, but his words would not be polite. But today, Yao rujun is aggressive. If Mo Shen is afraid that ye Mu will think more, he will clear Yao rujun in the most direct and fastest way. Seeing off Yao rujun, Mo Shen looks back and ye Mu stares at him. Mo Shen chuckled: "what are you looking at me for?"Ye Mu''s face is not very good-looking, it seems to be a little lost, but looking at Mo Shen''s eyes and some worry: "little uncle don''t ask me what''s going on? Really don''t believe her at all? " Ye Mu thinks it''s impossible. If it''s her, she should ask Mo Shen why others say that. But Mo Shen didn''t seem to care about it. "I don''t believe her. I have confidence in myself." Mo Shen''s big hand swept over her shoulder easily, and her well-defined cheek was with a faint smile: "with me here, will the little lady go back and seek the second place?" A retreat and then smoothly let Ye Mu''s curiosity out, turned a white eye to him. Mr. Mo, who is really narcissistic, never forgets this at any time. Ye Mu had no choice but to shake her head. Yao rujun''s words were not in her mind for the time being. She pushed the door into the studio and stood still waiting for him. She asked, "do you want me to take my little uncle to visit?" Ye Muru said, she must not know, in fact, this place, Mo Shen is more familiar than ye Muru. Don''t forget, all the designs here are designed by Mo Shen according to Ye Mu''s preference. "Good." Mo deep hands inserted pocket, did not open, followed Ye Mu into the door. The staff in the studio attracted the attention of the new environment. Ye mushen and Mo Shen came in, but they didn''t pay attention. They were still studying their own objects. Ye mushen took Mo Shen to watch one by one and didn''t forget to introduce them. "Well, isn''t that good?" Ye Mu stood in the corridor, looking at Mo Shen behind him and asked. Mo nodded: "well, he''s a great designer." "Yes, I also think the design is very special. The key is that I like it very much." Ye Mu is not stingy praise. But she did not know that the person she praised was close at hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 This is the first day of the studio''s collective settlement. In the morning, we agreed to have a big dinner together in the afternoon to celebrate the establishment of the studio. When it''s time for dinner, Xiaojia is the first to think of it. She calls everyone in front of the small meeting room and tells Ye Mu that she can start. "Mr. mo..." After a series of reports, xiaojiaxing found that Mo Shen was also in the room. She was a little restrained and bent down to make a respectful voice. After listening to Xiaojia''s words, ye Mu naturally turns around and asks Mo Shen: "do you want to go together?" "No, you go." Mo Shen knew that if he was present, everyone would be restrained and unnatural, and ye Mu would have a sense of distance in this group of people. Ye Mu nodded: "OK." With that, ye Mu did not speak, and Mo Shen did not speak. Xiaojia looked at the two people. Afraid that they were in the way, she pointed out to the outside in a hurry: "well, I''ll go out first and inform you to get on the bus first. You can talk." Xiaojia said, as if the sole of the foot installed two wheels, fled the general fly away from the scene. "When is my little uncle going to go back?" Considering that there are colleagues waiting outside, ye Mu takes the initiative to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at the clock in the room and said, "now. I asked Qin Xin to talk about something at home. He should have arrived. " Hearing that Qin Xin was still waiting at home, ye Mu said, "go quickly, little uncle." "Be careful yourself. Call me if you need anything." Mo Shen''s body leaves from the table. Before going out, he doesn''t forget to Tell ye Mu a few words. Mo Shen left. When ye Mu went out, everyone was curious about the relationship between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Especially when Mo Shen came to the studio so calmly, they seemed more curious, but no one asked. They should all know that this kind of question, even if asked, will not have an answer. The restaurant is recommended by the staff of the studio. It''s a very good western restaurant. Even on the first day of the establishment of the studio, ye Mu was very generous to invite you to order a lot of meals. It''s hard to avoid a sense of distance when it''s just a working relationship. Ye Mu doesn''t like to talk. They are also afraid of Ye Mu at ordinary times. But now, sitting together at a table for dinner, they don''t seem to have the same sense of distance as before. A table of people talking and laughing in a small box is also lively. Ye Mu listens to everybody to say, seldom can take the initiative to interrupt. With the meal, in the bustle, I do not know who suddenly burst out a sentence: "Hey, you see, does that look like song Zhuochen?" "Which, which?" "The one that came in through the left door." Two female colleagues point to the left door with their dining knives. Ye Mu turns around and looks at the food in her mouth. She sees that song Zhuochen comes in with a woman in her arms, slightly stunned. Ye Qiwen said that song Zhuochen was healing. Ye Mu''s honesty hurt him a lot, so he agreed to stay with Zhao Quan. But now looking at Song Zhuochen''s smiling mouth and the two women''s joking appearance, ye mu can''t see that song Zhuochen has suffered multiple injuries. "It''s said that song Zhuochen is a natural flower. Now it seems that he is. He and Zhao Quan have been together for a long time, and they have two young models During the dinner, someone smacked his tongue and sighed. They all know that ye Mu and song Zhuochen have never been together. They don''t misunderstand that they have an affair with each other, so they say it face to face and don''t care about ye mu. It''s rare to see other stars here. These employees instantly become paparazzi, one by one lying by the door and looking at everything outside. At this point, not many people come here to eat. Ye Mu''s small box is a table. There is no one outside. Song Zhuochen chooses a corner to sit. This corner is very coincident, facing the door of Ye Mu''s box. They can''t hear what song Zhuochen is saying, but they can see clearly what he says and what he does. At first glance, these people are not friends. They can never be so intimate. Seeing this scene, to be honest, ye Mu was disappointed. She used to think that song Zhuochen was not a flower in essence, and his fickleness was only a superficial phenomenon, but now it seems that he is the same person. If he doesn''t change, even if he is with Ye Qiwen, how many words and deeds that women can''t tolerate? Ji''an noticed that ye Mu''s mood had changed a little. He fully grasped the overall situation and said to several colleagues who were lying by the door, "come back for dinner, we''ll all have our own business later." No one dares to listen to Ji''an. One by one looked at each other, quickly returned to their position. After dinner, they suggested going to the bar to celebrate. It''s just the beginning of the day in the evening, but it can''t end like this. Ye Mu just wants to go home now. She explains that there is still a play to shoot tomorrow, so she has to go back to recite the words first. Everyone was considerate of her and didn''t force her to stay. Ye Mu refused to leave a person to send her back. The driver was waiting at the door and didn''t need any company at all. At this point, ye Mu returns to his home, but Qin Xin has not left. Sitting at the tea table in the small living room, he talked with Mo Shen. Hearing the movement of opening the door, he raised his head and saw Ye mu. He raised his head and said, "little sister-in-law." Ye Murong nodded politely, looked at Mo deeply, and inquired, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. It doesn''t wait for my sister-in-law." Qin Xin shrugged his shoulders and made fun of Ye mu.Ye Mu thought it was true, and some apologies appeared on his face: "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in the studio today. Now I''ll let mother Cui prepare for you." Said, ye Mu turned to go out to find Cui Ma, but was stopped by Qin Xin, Qin Xin slightly sorry: "I don''t stay here for dinner tonight, just a joke with my sister-in-law, you can''t take it seriously." Ye Mu has doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Qin Xin said is a joke. He looks at Mo Shen for proof. "He won''t stay here." Mo deep frown slightly raised from the document, looking at Ye Mu mouth: "don''t prepare his." Mo Shen said so. Ye Mu thought that Qin Xin would not stay here. But Mo Shen should not have eaten, she nodded, did not disturb two people talk about things, first back out. Qin Xin had been very serious about his work with Mo Shen. But when ye Mu came back, he reminded him of another thing. He put down the document in his hand and asked Mo Shen, "Sun Yaoqi went to the company to find you before. Did you meet Ye mu?" Mo Shen raised his head and eyebrows to see Qin Xin: "how do you know?" "Not only do I know that, but I also know that you have said a lot to her." Qin Xin put her hands on the sofa and knocked twice. She had no choice but to say, "she has a good relationship with my sister, you know. She cried to my sister. She couldn''t hide her secret, so she would cry to me again. What''s her intention Sun Yaoqi has always been a very smart woman, but Qin Xin knows her too well. He can easily see what she is doing. Mo Shen hung his head and continued to look at his documents, not answering. If the truth is heavy talk, he admitted that it was heavy talk that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 This kind of topic, Mo deep is not, do not take is not. Qin Xinming knew that Mo Shen didn''t want to talk about sun Yaoqi, but he had to mention it again: "ah Shen, are you and sun Yaoqi really going to never meet again?" "I never deliberately avoided her." Mo Shen looked at his documents, even looked at Qin Xin did not have a direct answer. He did not deliberately avoid her, just did not deliberately meet. It''s not an important person, just an ordinary alumni. Mo Shen thinks it''s unnecessary to meet him. Of course, if sun Yaoqi and Mo have a working relationship in the future, he will not reject it, but the relationship is limited to this. "But in her eyes, you''re already avoiding her." Qin Xin put his hands together, and his fingers were beating each other like toys. Mo Shen opened a new page of the document and said, "you seem to like mentioning sun Yaoqi very much." Qin Xin frowned slightly and pasted a post to the sofa behind her: "do you have one? I mention it casually. I don''t like it very much. " Mo Shen thin lips micro hook, showing a bit of profound smile, eyes especially seriously looking at the document: "I remember when I was still at school, about you like sun Yaoqi rumors, I heard more than once." "Well, don''t slander me. You know, I''m not married. How can I like sun Yaoqi? If I like her, I won''t go after her? " Qin Xin stops Mo Shen''s words and denies them seriously. Hearing his fierce voice, Mo Shen''s face was always smiling. He nodded and didn''t say any more. "Don''t do that, I really don''t!" Mo Shen showed such a look. Qin Xin knew that he didn''t believe it. He continued to strongly deny it. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." Mo Shen throws away the document in his hand and looks up at Qin Xin. He has shifted from that topic. Qin Xin helplessly opened his mouth, he naturally still wanted to explain. However, Mo Shen has already shifted from the topic. If he continues to explain it in such a tangled way, it shows that he is covering up. "Well, you can have a good look at the documents and let me know if there are loopholes." Qin Xin patted his body, stood up and said with a sigh. Mo Shen opened the door and personally sent him out: "don''t forget to send the information I want tomorrow." After sitting for a long time, Qin Xin stretched out and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Mo Shen has sent Qin Xin away, but ye Mu is busy in the kitchen and doesn''t know. Until Mo deep into the kitchen, she just casually asked a: "Mr. Mo so the master left?" "Qin Xin is gone." Mo deep raised an eye to see leaf mu in front of pack dish color to reply a way. Ye Mu continued to cut vegetables, only to look at Mo Shen: "so fast?" According to the time Qin Xin spent here, ye Mu thought that Qin Xin would stay here very late. Mo Shen nodded, changed the topic and asked Ye mu, "what do you want to eat tonight?" "I''ve made some. My little uncle knows that I''m not good at cooking." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, some sorry said. Mo Shen looked at the way she took the meal very seriously, just a smile: "no, it''s already very good." I''m afraid it''s impossible for Mo Shen to judge fairly whether it''s good or not. He will think it''s very good what she does. "I''d better wait for my little uncle to taste it." Hearing his words, ye Mu looked up at him with a strong smile. Ye Mu was busy. Before long, all the dishes were on the table. Yemu''s dinner tonight is good. She doesn''t need deep affirmation. She thinks it''s delicious. "After two dinners, will you get fat?" Ye Mu ate a bowl of rice, some feelings asked Mo Shen. She accompanied the company''s colleagues to have a meal, back home and accompanied Mo Shen to have a meal, ye Mu felt a little bit propped up. Female stars are most worried about weight. Although Ye Mu is very thin, she is also worried about it. The costumes have been set according to her previous size. If she has gained weight recently, it will be a very embarrassing thing. Mo Shen also ate well, put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and said, "no, my little wife usually eats a lot." This is mo Shen''s consolation. It sounds strange to Ye mu. Her two hands are pressed on her face and she complains: "little uncle, do you think I can eat it?" "Of course not." Mo Shen denied it very quickly, but there was a touch of light in his deep eyes. Ye Mu''s worry about her weight is beyond Mo Shen''s comprehension. She wants to eat less, but she can''t do it in front of Mo Shen. As long as you eat with Mo Shen, Mo Shen is always used to bringing her vegetables. If she doesn''t eat, it''s a waste. She can''t reduce the amount of food at all. But fortunately, she is not easy to fat constitution, until the day of the new drama shooting, her weight has not been increased, or maintain the initial weight. This year will be a busy year for ye mu. In the first half of the year, she has received three plays, all of which are shooting at the same time. Today''s shooting starts with the previous Republic of China drama, which is to wear Qipao. No wonder Ye Mu is worried about her weight. If she is fat, the cheongsam will show all the fat on her body. How embarrassing.After shooting two scenes in succession, during the interval, someone came to distribute drinks, handed a bottle to Ye Muyi and explained, "Miss Ye Qiyi came to visit and bought drinks for everyone." Xiaojia takes the drink for ye Mu and thanks. Ye Mu didn''t drink. He looked at Ye Qiyi, who was talking to the girl No.2. Ye Qiyi knows the No. 2 woman in the play, but she is not familiar with it. Ye Qiyi suddenly comes to visit her class, which makes the No. 2 woman feel flattered. But it''s obvious that ye Qiyi didn''t come for her. Ye Qiyi just exchanged a few words with her, then glanced around and went to Ye mu. She sat down beside Ye Mu: "I heard that my mother went to see you a few days ago?" "Well." Ye Mu looks at his script and answers Ye Qiyi. What Yao rujun went to find Ye Mu was that Yao rujun said something by himself. Yao rujun didn''t say much, but ye Qiyi could guess what Yao rujun could say. "If my mother said anything too much, I apologize for her." Ye Qiyi''s line of sight turns to Ye mu, some sorry opening. Ye Mu has been looking down at the script, and has no plan to talk to Ye Qi. But ye Qiyi suddenly apologizes to Ye mu on behalf of her mother, which makes Ye Mu look up at her. Undoubtedly, ye Mu is surprised. Ye Qiyi faintly smiles: "do you think it''s strange that I apologize to you instead of my mother?" She has read Ye Mu''s idea from ye Mu''s eyes, asked, and explained to herself: "in fact, the truth is very simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "I don''t like to feel guilty to others, and I don''t like to leave a topic for others." Ye Qiyi chuckles. Her explanation is very simple. The reason why she apologizes to Ye Mu is just for her own sake. She doesn''t really feel sorry for ye mu. Hear ye Qiyi say so, ye Mu feels relaxed instead: "don''t worry, I haven''t been bored to borrow a few words to play." She and ye Qiyi have already torn their faces. If ye Qiyi just apologizes for Yao rujun now, ye Mu won''t feel sincere. They all know what they are. On the one hand, camouflage, if ye Mu true to each other, revealing the current state, it is not the same let Ye Qiyi seize the topic tightly? Ye Mu doesn''t want to play sisterhood, so it''s good. "You are boring, I don''t know, but you have to be defensive." Ye Qiyi is not annoyed. She is still sitting beside Ye mu, with a faint smile on her lips. No one around them was too close, and naturally no one would hear their conversation. When someone throws his eyes over, what he sees is just a picture of two people talking and laughing, nothing else. Ye Mu took a breath and put his eyes back on the script: "in this case, you have said all you want to say, is there anything else?" Ye Qiyi stood up, fingertips slightly arranged his dress: "it''s OK." She said, white high-heeled shoes take two steps, suddenly turn back, look at Ye Mu: "by the way, forget to tell you a good news." She smiles and pauses to announce, "I''m pregnant." Ye Mu looked at the script and didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear ye Qiyi''s words. Ye Qiyi is really pregnant, ye Musi is not curious, more accurately, she does not care, so she did not even a little surprised. "Don''t you bless me?" Ye Qiyi did not go, but stood in the original position to ask. Ye Mu looked up at her with a smile: "bless you." Such a sloppy attitude, ye Qiyi also accepted calmly, nodded, out of the crew. Ye Qiyi said goodbye to everyone and walked out of the cast completely. After that, her gentle smile faded and turned to a sneer: "Ye mu, you''d better be sincere blessing!" She said to herself, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly jumped violently, ye Qiyi picked up her mobile phone, the tone is not soft: "hello." "Qi Yi, when will you come back? Is this month the time to have an antenatal examination? " On the other side of the mobile phone, Gu''s mother''s voice is soft. Yeqiyi didn''t go back to the Gu family since she left the Gu family last time. She wanted to see when the Gu family would call her. Sure enough, it was only a few days. Gu''s mother couldn''t help it. "I''m not going back for the time being. I haven''t thought about it yet." Ye Qiyi''s mood changes very quickly. When she hears Gu''s mother''s voice, she suddenly hesitates and falters: "I Now in the hospital, this child, I''m not going to take it. " Gu''s mother''s mouth was stiff. She grabbed the phone and said, "what! In hospital! You child, are you crazy! How much do you expect from this child? How can you say "don''t, don''t" Gu''s mother was so worried that she came out sentence after sentence. Ye Qiyi showed a successful smile, but her voice was full of grievances: "Yiming wants to divorce me. He doesn''t want this child. What can I do? I can''t let my child grow up in a single parent family. " She can''t force Gu Yiming, but she can force Gu family. Gu''s mother will have a way to make Gu Yiming change his mind, which ye Qiyi always believes. "Who said Yiming would divorce you? You can relax! Even if he wants to divorce you, I won''t be the first to agree. Don''t think about it and give birth to the baby well. " Gu''s mother speaks very fast. She wants to rush to Ye Qiyi and stop her actions. "Mom, it''s not up to the elders to decide marriage. If Yiming insists on leaving, you and dad can''t decide for him. This child, I..." "Don''t you! I have a way to keep Yiming from getting divorced. Don''t act rashly. Give me a few days. I''ll make Yiming change his mind and let him pick you up. " Ye Qiyi''s mother couldn''t hear what she said. She quickly opened her mouth to stop her, and then said, "you promise me to keep the child first, and I''ll help you persuade Yiming." "Mom, I..." Ye Qiyi''s face had already shown a smile, and now she was still deliberately embarrassed. Gu''s mother assured and persuaded again and again, and then she said as if she had made up her mind: "well, I''ll come back from the hospital first." "Good, good." Yeyiyi let go, this let Gu mother''s worry a little put back. Don''t forget to care about the advice: "remember to eat more fruit, not at home these days to take good care of themselves." Ye Qiyi agrees to hang up one by one. Gu''s mother wants to help her. Gu Yiming''s marriage with her is basically a foregone conclusion. This marriage should be inseparable. Just, she has opened her mouth to cheat her mother to be pregnant. How can she come back? Ye Qiyi''s smile slowly closed, holding the mobile phone to ponder. Ye Qiwen suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her slightly stunned, and then her mouth filled with inexplicable smile.At the scene of shooting, the director is talking with Ye Mu about the last scene of the day. At the beginning of the scene, only one scene has passed. Ye Mu took the coat from the assistant and put it on. He nodded to the director. Before he could say anything, Xiao Jia came forward with her mobile phone: "Miss ye, Ji Jie said that a lawyer from the company came to see you today." "To see my lawyer?" Ye Mu doubts a voice, she has nothing recently, did not ask a lawyer, how can a lawyer want to see her? Ye Mu''s first reaction may be about work, so he asked, "didn''t he say what it was?" "No, the other side said to say it face to face." Xiaojia shakes her head and just conveys Ji''an''s meaning to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded: "OK, I''ll go back now." After the shooting, she was going straight home. There was someone waiting for her in the studio, so she had to go back specially. Ye mu, the lawyer who came to the studio, didn''t know him, but as soon as ye Mu pushed the door into the temporary rest room, the lawyer held out his hand to Ye Mu and said, "Miss Ye." "Hello." Ye Mu politely held each other''s hand, looking a little unclear asked: "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Oh, I''ve come to see you on the advice of Mr. Ye." The lawyer pushed his eyes and put his briefcase on the table to say to Ye mu. Ye Mu frowned lightly: "Mr. Ye?" She first thought of Mr. Ye Shanhu. She wanted to know what Mr. Ye had to do with her. "Is Mr. Ye Shanlong your father? I acted according to his will. " The lawyer asked and explained. What he said was plain, but the audience had to be surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Ye Mu''s whole body was a little stiff. She hesitated for a minute. She stood there motionless, her eyes dilated, staring at the lawyer: "you You mean my father''s advice? " Ye Mu remembers that her father''s will had been announced when he died. Why are there other orders? When the lawyer saw that ye Mu seemed very surprised, he took out the document from his briefcase and handed it to Ye mu, explaining: "this is the will made by Mr. Ye in my place one year before he died. He said that it can only be executed when Miss Ye is 21 years old." "But..." Ye Mu doubted, but he took the document with his hand and said his doubts: "my father has his own lawyer and announced his will. How can he have one?" Did her father really prepare two wills? In the first will, her father had given all her property to her, but she was young at that time, so she asked Ye Shanhu to handle it on her behalf until ye Mu came of age. Now, what does this will say? The lawyer could not give his own inference, but said, "let''s see the contents of the will by Miss Ye. As for the rest, I can only tell you that I was really entrusted by Mr. Ye. I can confirm that this will is absolutely valid. " Ye Mu looked at the will in the document and frowned slightly. In fact, the distribution in this will is similar to that in the previous will. Ye Mu did not look at the whole, looked up at the lawyer and asked, "what''s your name, please?" "Just call me Lawyer Wang." Lawyer Wang looked at Ye Mu politely. "Lawyer Wang." Ye Mu politely addressed him, took the will and asked him: "I want to ask, if the two wills are notarized, and the contents are similar, then how to judge the validity of the will?" Although Ye Mu is not a law major, he knows something about law. She has heard that only one will can be made effective. "If both of them have been notarized, the valid will must be determined according to the notarization time of the two wills. The later notarization is the valid will." Lawyer Wang answered Ye Mu''s question very carefully. He did not forget to specify the will in Ye Mu''s palm and said, "if I remember correctly, the one Mr. Ye announced on his deathbed was notarized in April, while the one miss ye now has is in August. Judging from the time, Miss Ye''s work is completely effective. " Ye Mu light frowns, don''t quite understand his father''s intention, since he let people have announced the will, why to make a special one? She held the will and did not speak, always pondering her father''s intentions. Finally, Lawyer Wang said: "Miss ye, I suggest you study it carefully. This will is not as simple as you seem. It may help you a lot Lawyer Wang said, and took out a small wooden box from his heart: "and this is what Mr. Ye asked me to wait until today to give it to you before he made his will." Ye Mu didn''t know anything in advance, but Lawyer Wang suddenly announced that he had a will, and stressed that he would give these two things to Ye Mu today. "March the third." Ye Mu mumbles to himself and repeats today''s date. Why does his father have to let Lawyer Wang wait until today to give this to her? "What is this box?" Ye Mu recovered, did not open the box to ask Lawyer Wang. "I don''t know. Mr. Ye just asked me to give you the box at that time. As for what it is, I don''t know." With a faint smile, Lawyer Wang began to pack his briefcase. He sorted out all the things in his briefcase. When he was ready to leave, he handed a business card to Ye Mu: "if there is anything you don''t understand in the will, or if Miss Ye is determined, you can contact me." "Yes, thank you." Let Lawyer Wang specially come over, ye Mu politely bent over, let the outside Xiaojia come in and send the lawyer out. The small wooden box that Lawyer Wang delivered to Ye Mu was opened when ye Mu got home. There was nothing valuable in the exquisite wooden box, only two keys. One is for the safe and the other is for the door. But where is the key? There is no word in the box. But ye Mu felt familiar with the door key. She should have seen the key, but she forgot where she had seen it. She held two keys in a daze and studied for a whole afternoon, but she didn''t remember where the keys were. Hearing the movement of opening the door, ye Mu revives and puts the key into the box. Seeing the entrance of Mo Shen, ye Mu tried to maintain the same smile as usual, pretending to be relaxed: "back." Mo Shen answered her and asked, "I didn''t have a shoot in the afternoon. How did I come back?" "In the afternoon, it''s cancelled. It''s tomorrow morning." Ye Mu took the orange from the table, peeled it and put it in her mouth. Her face was slightly absent-minded. She is a little bit wrong, Mo Shen can come out, he sat down beside her, warm palm pressure on her shoulder, asked a light: "what''s the matter?" "Well?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a little surprise, as if he doesn''t know what he is asking. "Your spirit and face look very bad." Mo Shen put a pair of deep eyes on her and hugged her in his arms. He told her, "if you are tired, stop working and have a good rest."Leaning against Mo Shen''s arms, ye Mu''s hair rubbed against his chest, which made it more comfortable. She tried to relax herself: "I know." She said, eyes unconsciously droop, looking at the small wooden box on the table. She was still wondering what was hidden in the key in the box. For several days, ye Mu could not remember where he had seen the key. And just as ye Mu thinks about the key every day and has no time to estimate other things, ye Mu''s negative news comes again. Some media exposed the photo of Ye Mu taking a bag to the mall, and said that ye Mu''s real boyfriend is the father of the child in the photo, Zhou Shao, a well-known enterprise executive. It is said that ye Mu is willing to be a stepmother when he marries a rich family. It is said that ye Mu gave birth to a daughter at the age of 16 and is the biological mother of the child. Ye mu for these half slander evaluation is just a smile, now is brought to black her upsurge? This kind of obviously impossible news should be believed. Ye muben didn''t want to comment on such false news. But when he was filming in the production group and opening the visiting class at noon, ye Mu had to face the direct pressure of the media. The answer given by Ye Mu was still very simple: "it''s not true." She only said four words. When the reporter asked more questions, she just politely refused with a smile: "the more fake things are said, the more people think they are true. Therefore, I only have this sentence." "There are many false stories. The more they say, the more they make people feel true.". This sentence Ye Mu smoothly out, after finishing, she instinctively a stiff, reporter noisy buzzing words still in the ear side, she did not hear, eyes is a bright. She understood. She knew which house the key was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Ye Mu emptied herself inexplicably. When asked by the reporter, she didn''t seem to hear at all. She stared at a certain place in a daze and didn''t answer any questions. "Miss ye? Miss ye Several reporters holding the microphone looked at each other and tried to shout Ye mu. Ye Mu hurried back to God, sorry to see a reporter, toward the side called out: "Xiaojia." As long as ye Mu''s habitual shouts appear, it means that ye Mu doesn''t want to answer any more. "Well, that''s all for today''s visit. I can answer everyone''s curiosity about Miss Ye''s private affairs. " Xiaojia protects Ye Mu and stands in front of him. Ye Mu quickly walked up to the director and asked, "director, how many more plays do I have today?" The director let ye Muwen a Leng, looked down at the arrangement, and replied: "there are two more, what''s the matter? What''s up? " "Well." Ye Mu replied, and showed a shallow smile: "but it doesn''t matter, I can shoot two scenes before I go." A little attention, two scenes for her, but also about 20 minutes. "If you have something to do, you can go ahead. Your schedule has been three days faster than the original plan. You can relax a little." The director is willing to be considerate of the diligent and serious actors, especially those who are as fast as ye mu. He doesn''t have to worry at all. Ye Mu looked at the director gratefully and bent down: "thank you." After that, she went to the dressing room to change her clothes and rushed to Ye''s house. Ye''s family, ye Qiwen just came home from work. Ye Qiyi got up from the sofa and asked her with a smile, "is it hard to work today?" Ye Qiwen is not used to Ye Qiyi''s too much concern for her. These days, ye Qiyi seems to take care of her in all aspects, which makes Ye Qiwen uncomfortable. She always feels that ye Qiyi sometimes asks for help from her. "Not bad." Ye Qiwen puts the key on the shelf, avoiding Ye Qiyi''s sight and going upstairs. Ye Qiyi''s eyes have been following Ye Qiwen''s eyes upstairs. Knowing that ye Qiwen''s figure has completely disappeared in front of the door, ye Qiyi picks up the tea and sends it to her mouth again. The lip flap just touches and doesn''t drink. She hesitates to put it down and finally goes upstairs. Ye Qiwen, who is in her bedroom, just takes off her coat to have a rest. She hears Ye Qiyi knock on the door: "Qiwen, may I come in?" Ye Qiwen light frown, and Shuping: "come in." Ye Qiyi closed the door with her usual smile on her face and asked, "you''re pregnant, don''t you want to tell mom?" Ye Qiwen tears the hand of snack bag to stop, eyelid beat a few times, but did not see ye Qiyi: "mmm." "Vivian, have you ever thought about how you would give birth to this baby if you didn''t tell mom? You know it''s impossible to try to hide it from your mother. " Ye Qiyi hides her anxiety and temptation, and only pretends to care for ye Qiwen. "I didn''t say I was going to have this baby." Yeh Yiwen answered in a low voice. She decided where the child would go early, but she couldn''t make up her mind when she went to the hospital. Ye Qiwen said that she didn''t plan to have the child. Ye Qiyi''s face obviously changed, but she tried to maintain a smile and said, "are you willing? No matter whether it is wrong or not, the child is innocent, so you have to send it away? " "What else?" Ye Qiwen looked up at Ye Qiyi and said in a voice, "if you leave him, you will be bullied by other children. When you grow up, he will complain about me, why he doesn''t have a father. I can''t even take care of myself. What can I do with it? " Even if her idea is also biased to leave the children side, but reality does not allow, people still have to follow the reality. Ye Qiyi and ye Qiwen have been talking for so long. It seems that in order to wait for her, they are busy sitting down beside her, hesitant and cautious: "actually I have a good way, so that you don''t have to worry about where it goes, and you won''t let others know that you are its mother, and you can see it all the time. " "What can I do?" Yeyiwen let yeyiyi said confused, can only follow her words asked down. "Give it to me and let me be its mother. When it grows up, if you want to recognize it, you can recognize it. " Ye Qiyi stares at Ye Qiwen''s suggestion tightly. When she talks about it again, her heart beats violently. She didn''t get pregnant. She didn''t tell anyone that she needed Ye Qiwen''s help. She couldn''t hide it from ye Qiwen. Sure enough, when ye Yiwen heard her words, she frowned, "do you want it? What about the baby in your stomach? " "Qiwen I can tell you the truth, but can you promise to keep it from me? " Ye Qiyi''s lips, hesitant looking at Ye Qiwen, in urgent need of her to give herself a positive answer. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know what ye Qiyi is going to say. She nods and agrees. Ye Qiyi holds Ye Qiwen''s body up and tells Ye Qiwen about her false pregnancy. "Big sister! You... " After hearing this, ye Qiwen is surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Qiyi would tell such a lie. What''s more, she even cheated Yao rujun.Ye Qiyi grabs Ye Qiwen and says, "Qiwen, you promise that you will help me hide it, right? You won''t tell anyone, will you? " "Elder sister, you have gone too far this time!" Yeh Yiwen frowned deeply, with a trace of anger in her voice. "I know, but I can''t help it. We grew up together, you know how proud I am, I can not take the initiative to fall in love with a man, but I love Gu Yiming, I can not do without him, you help me. You can rest assured that I will find an excuse to accompany you abroad to arrange everything, as long as you agree to give birth to this child. I know that you want to keep the child, but you can''t keep it. You can give it to me, so that you can see it all the time. If you want to recognize it in the future, I won''t stop you... " Ye Qiyi stands in front of Ye Qiwen and anxiously opens her mouth. If ye Qiwen can be convinced, everything will be much simpler. On the other side, ye Mu is on his way to Ye''s home. She may come home late today. She sent a text message to Mo Shen first. Text message in the past few seconds, Mo Shen called. "Little uncle." Ye Mu answered the phone, eyes have been following the window to look out. Mo Shenleng''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "why do you want to go back to Ye''s home all of a sudden?" After the fall out between Ye Mu and the Ye family, she only went to Ye Qiyi once when she was married. For others, ye Mu did not go back even for the holidays. Today, she wants to go back. There should be something wrong. "I''ll take samples. I have something very important left in Ye''s house. I''ll take it back." Ye Mu now only prays that his things are completely cleaned up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Let Ye Mu go back to Ye''s home alone, Mo Shen is not sure: "I accompany you, I''m going to find you now." "No, it''s just one thing. I''ll take it and go home." Ye Mu doesn''t want to make things too complicated. Her things are left there, and the Ye family has no right to keep them. Mo Shen picked up the pen and slowly squeezed it between his fingers. After a moment of silence, he said, "OK, please pay attention to your safety." Although Ye Mu is very anxious to get back that kind of thing, he doesn''t want Mo to worry about it. When he hears his words, he pretends to be relaxed and laughs: "it''s not going to be dangerous." Holding the phone, she said, looking through the window to see that the car had stopped in front of Ye''s house. She said to Mo Shen on the phone, "well, little uncle, I''m here. Hang up first. Let''s go home." Put away the mobile phone, ye Mu entered the door of Ye''s home. The servants of the Ye family didn''t change. They let her in when they knew Ye mu. Ye Qi, who drinks in front of the refrigerator, dreams of Ye mu. She almost chokes herself with a mouthful of drink and swallows it in a hurry. She questions Ye mu in a very bad tone: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll get something." Ye Mu took a look at her and answered, walking towards the most humble little bedroom behind the living room. Ye Mu used to live there in Ye''s family, but she seldom came back here after she lived in school. She didn''t have any valuables left here, so she had collected her things from the future. But today, it suddenly occurred to her that she had a letter that was very important to her now. The letter was written many years ago when her father was on a business trip. She begged her father to send her a postcard. Naturally, what she wanted was not the postcard, but the address on the envelope. Ye Mu has not yet pushed open the door of the bedroom. Ye Qimeng''s whole body is in front of him, and his hand has been pressed on the doorknob: "Nah, I can sue you for breaking into the house." Ye Qimeng looks up at Ye mu with a smug look on her face. Outside, she can''t do anything about ye mu, but this is in her home, she has arrogant capital. "I''m just taking my things." Ye Mu calmly looked at ye Qimeng and repeated what he had just said. Ye Qimeng shrugged and didn''t care about ye Mu''s words: "in this room, it''s all our Ye family. Why do you say there are your things here? If you want to point out an antique from our house and say it''s yours, I''ll give it to you with both hands, won''t you? " Ye Mu took a deep breath and knew that some of the reasons could not be explained with ye Qimeng. The negotiator asked, "what do you want to do before you let me in?" "How to..." Ye Qimeng was a serious thinker. For a long time, she touched her chin and nodded. "You kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll think about it." Ye Qimeng can''t tolerate others to be better than her, especially the people she always thought were living under her feet. In ye Qimeng''s eyes, ye Mu has everything and is the best. This is what ye Qimeng criticizes most. How can she bear it? Ye Mu''s eyes collide with ye Qimeng''s, her hands on both sides hold tightly, and her throat swallows unnaturally. Even if they don''t like each other, but also grow up together, must do so? Even tearing the skin? "Ye Qimeng, forget about the red wine splashing on the skirt last time? Are you not afraid to do it again and make yourself regret it again? " At the critical moment, ye mu can only use Mo Shen''s power to oppress ye Qimeng. Sure enough, hearing the words of the last time, ye Qimeng''s hand was stiff, and seemed to be hesitant, but the hand on it didn''t let go. "There is no regret medicine in this world, you have to think about it!" Ye Mu''s clear eyes narrowed slightly, with a force that can''t be ignored. I don''t know why, ye Qimeng and ye Mu look directly at each other. They are afraid of her eyes. They release their palms uncontrollably. Ye Mu took advantage of this gap to open the doorknob and push the door in. Ye Qimeng realized later that her first reaction was not to stop Ye mu, but to shout out: "Mom, come on! There are robbers in our house, mom Ye Qimeng is impatient and anxious. She doesn''t want to let the things of Ye''s family be taken away by Ye mu, but she doesn''t have the courage to intercept them. Ye Qimeng''s shouts attract Ye Qiwen''s attention upstairs. She just doesn''t know how to answer Ye Qiyi''s question. She takes this opportunity to say: "there seems to be something wrong downstairs. I''ll go and have a look." "Yee Wen, you haven''t answered me about my business." Ye Qiwen can divert attention, but ye Qiyi can''t. She holds Ye Qiwen''s hand tightly and asks. Ye Qiwen can''t give any answers, so she can only say: "I''ll think about it, but I No decision can be made now. " She agrees to consider, this is not bad result to Ye Qiyi. She nodded with a sigh of relief: "then you think about it." With that, she let go of her hand and let Yeh go downstairs. Yao rujun was also called by Ye Qimeng and leaned in this direction: "what''s the matter? What are you yelling at home about? " "Look, Ma." Ye Qimeng points to the door and urges Yao rujun anxiously. The bedroom Ye Mu used to live in was very small. When ye Mu wanted the Huajing house, Yao rujun ordered to change it into a storage room. Now there are a lot of washing supplies in it. Ye Mu is opening the cupboards he knows and looking for them one by one. All she had to do was find the postcard she wanted.Yao rujun saw Ye Murong writhing in his bedroom, angry: "what are you doing?" When is it their turn to let her in and out of their house? Ye Mu doesn''t answer, but just searches for what she wants as soon as possible. Yao rujun stops it a few times, but to no avail, she pushes herself into the room and holds Ye Mu: "you go out for me! This is the Ye family, not the place where you are going to run wild "I just take my own things, find me and go." Ye Mu''s hand pulls the cupboard door, and his eyes are still searching inside. Yao rujun holds Ye mu in both hands and uses all her strength to drive Ye Mu out. Fortunately, ye Qiwen came forward in time. She took Yao rujun''s hand and dissuaded him: "Mom, it''s not an important thing. Let Xiao Mu look for it." "Shut up Yao rujun harshly warned Ye Qiwen that her daughter would only help outsiders, and she had the ability to be angry every time she spoke. And when Yao rujun spits out these words, ye Mu has successfully taken out the envelope from the cabinet. She is happy and staggers Yao rujun to go out. "Do you want to go now?" Yao rujun turned back and grasped Ye mu with flexible hands and feet. He didn''t miss what ye Mu was holding: "what are you holding?" Ye Muna''s things are of no use to Yao rujun, and she is not afraid. She raises the postcard in her hand in front of him: "postcard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Yao rujun''s eyes glanced at the postcard. It was really useless and worthless to her. It was not worth fighting for. But she can feel that ye Mu cares about this little postcard. "I don''t care what you take, but what you take is found in Ye''s house. If you take it without our consent, do you think it''s stealing or breaking in without permission Yao rujun held Ye Mu''s hand, but his eyes were full of smiles, but these smiles were slightly ironic: "don''t think that only you know the law." This is Yao rujun''s way of treating him. The words she said a few days before her revenge. Ye Mu is very clear that Yao rujun is going to fight with her today. "You want to leave a postcard?" Ye Mu asked Yao rujun uncertainly, and then answered: "it has no effect on you. What do you want it to do?" "It doesn''t work for me, of course, but it works for you. I''m happy to see you can''t get what you want. " Yao rujun doesn''t care to be open-minded. She doesn''t have the grace of her elders when it comes to making things difficult for ye mu. Ye Mu droops his head and caresses the envelope with his fingertips. She talks again: "it''s no use if you want it. Give it to me, I can promise you a condition, or I can exchange my things with you." Ye Qimeng won''t agree to such a request, or even put forward some very insulting things for the other party to do, but Yao rujun won''t, Yao rujun is very material, she will directly benefit her. Yao rujun didn''t expect that ye Mu would offer such a condition for a few postcards. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what she wanted, but she was not sure whether ye Mu would give it. Her voice was obviously tentative: "if I want the jewelry that your uncle sent you before?" Last time, in order to apologize, ye Shanhu specially bought jewelry for ye mu. Yao rujun naturally knew how valuable those things were. "OK, I''ll give it to you." Hearing Yao rujun''s proposal, ye Mu agreed without considering it. She can''t wear that jewelry. It''s the same as scrap metal. Since Yao rujun wants it, it''s just a transfer. She has no problem. Yao rujun stares at Ye Mu suspiciously. She doesn''t believe Ye Mu is so generous: "how do I know if you will go back later?" Ye Mu chuckles and takes a pen and paper from the shelf beside him. He seriously writes an IOU to Yao rujun, signs his name and hands it to her: "now, I can''t go back." Yao rujun took the IOU with half faith, holding Ye Mu''s hand has been released. He didn''t say anything in words, but he issued a pass to Ye mu in behavior. Ye Mu took his postcard and turned out of Ye''s house. This time, no one stopped her. She took a postcard and stood in front of the door of the Ye family. She looked back at the towering villa and couldn''t help laughing. The Ye family living in it was really interesting. What she sent out could be used as a condition to come back. On the bus, ye Mu studied the address of the envelope outside the postcard. That address is where ye Shanlong lived when he was on a business trip. Ye Mu only knows that the house is in that country, but he doesn''t know the specific route. With this postcard, it will be confirmed. As for why she suddenly thought of this address, it was entirely because she had no intention to blurt out that "there are a lot of false words, but the more people think it is true.". She remembers that when her father was on a business trip and lived there, every time he talked to Ye mu, he used to call that place home. Ye Mu refutes him that the place is not a home, but the house near the city is their home. His father laughs and says, "if you take it more seriously, it will become a family. Even if it''s fake, it will be true if it''s said too much. " Later, my father returned home, but when he mentioned that place, he always had a smile on his lips. Ye Mu knew that the place must have left a lot of good memories for his father. Now it seems that my father is in charge of it. Things will soon be solved. What exactly ye Shanlong wants Ye Mu to see, ye Mu will soon know. Just, don''t know why, clearly everything has to be solved, ye Mu had some panic and loneliness in his heart. Back home, Mo Shen didn''t ask her what she was looking for. Ye did not take the initiative. Today''s shengshu is very quiet. Usually shooting for half a day, ye Mu will be very tired, and he will fall asleep before long. But today is not, her closed eyes open, through the window to see the night outside, how to hypnotize themselves, she just can''t sleep. She pulled the quilt, only quietly watching, afraid that a little movement will affect Mo Shen. But even so, Mo Shen still found that she did not sleep. For a moment, his arm pressed on her waist, thin lips on her ear side, asked softly: "why not sleep?" She didn''t think he didn''t sleep. Suddenly, the voice made her shoulder tremble. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "little uncle, why don''t you sleep?" "Not sleepy yet." Mo Shen didn''t tell the truth. Ye Mu will see the body turned back to the night, the whole person toward Mo Shen''s arms, thin arm around Mo Shen''s waist, head pillow in Mo Shen''s chest, listen to his powerful heartbeat, try to find a sense of security for himself."Little uncle, I''m going to country a tomorrow." Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s bosom and said something low. "Why are you going there all of a sudden?" Mo Shen didn''t hear that ye Mu needed to shoot abroad. Originally, ye Mu didn''t want to tell anyone before things were clear. But when Mo Shen asked, she said, "my father left something for me. I want to see it." Ye Mu didn''t say much, but Mo Shen put her words and deeds yesterday and all kinds of actions today together to guess what ye Shanlong should have left for ye mu. "OK, I''ll ask Yan Qi to prepare the ticket and accompany you tomorrow." Is to go abroad, Mo Shen is not at ease to let her go alone, even if ye Mu thinks he is enough to resist one side. Ye Mu refuses Mo Shen''s proposal and reminds him: "isn''t there a general meeting of shareholders tomorrow? If my little uncle doesn''t go, he will be gossiped. I''d better go to the company first. I''ll stay there for a few days. Later, my little uncle won''t be busy, and it''s not too late to come back. " Mo Shen looked down at Ye mu. His face looked like he was thinking seriously. After a while, he agreed: "well, I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow." "Well." Ye Mu lies in Mo Shen''s arms and doesn''t respond. Ye Mu didn''t speak. Mo Shen could feel that she wasn''t asleep. He put his big hand on Ye Mu''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, go to bed early. I''ll leave it till tomorrow. " Her eyes were still open in Mo Shen''s palm, and she swept Mo Shen''s palm once and for all. Her facial features, only red lips moving: "before leaving tomorrow, I will let sister Ji ask for leave for me, but I''m over there, and I can only stay for two and a half days. If my little uncle is busy, I don''t need to come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Work, ye mu all to Ji''an to solve. She stayed in shengshu until noon to rush to the airport. This is her first time to go out of town alone. Before because of the relationship between work, even without Mo Shen with her, but also with a vote of staff. But today, it''s just her. Before she decided to come, she checked the addresses from the airport to her house. She thought, so she won''t get lost when she comes out. It''s a long way from Linshi to Feida''s destination. After sleeping on the plane, ye Mu woke up and turned over his script for research. This kind of diversion method makes the journey not so long. When he went abroad, ye Mu didn''t dress up like usual, even wearing sunglasses. She is well-known. She knows that her fame has not been publicized abroad. No one here knows her, but she feels free. As soon as she walked out of the airport, she saw a woman in professional clothes holding a sign waiting for her. On the sign was the name of "Ye Mu". Ye Mu looked at her, thought it was just the same name, did not move forward. But the woman holding the picture in her hand also looked in the direction of Ye mu. Soon, she seemed to be sure of something and came up to her and asked, "excuse me, are you miss Ye mu?" The other side has taken the initiative to ask, ye Mu seems not sure, looking at each other in doubt: "are you?" Hearing Ye Mu''s question, the woman seemed to have determined that she was the one she was looking for. She held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m SATA. Mo always asked me to pick you up." Ye Mu Wei Leng, she thought, in addition to Mo Shen, there should be no other surname Mo''s own and what has he got to do with it? For the sake of caution, ye Mu made a sorry gesture to SATA and turned on the phone first to call Mo Shen. Make sure that the other party is coming to pick him up. Ye Mucai and SATA go. Mo Shen is also worried that ye Mu is not familiar with this place, so he specially orders people to come to meet him. If someone has a car, ye mu can do things. Ye Mu hands the address to SATA, who is familiar with this area. After a look at the address, the car is purposefully heading for the place she wants to go. Yemu is now in a country where the air is very good and the scenery is wonderful, but cars are shuttling along the road, and you can see distinctive green vegetation everywhere. Just now, ye Mu is not in the mood to watch these. She put all her heart into the safe at her destination. Thanks to SATA''s knowledge of the road, the car soon stopped in front of a semi old house. The house doesn''t look big. It''s just two living rooms and three bedrooms. Ye Mu has not yet entered the yard, and his eyes are carefully looking at it. "Ma''am, do you want me to spend the night with you today?" SATA looked around the house as if it was deserted and could not help but offer. Ye Murong shakes his head and thanks for her kindness: "no, I can do it alone." She thought it was troublesome enough to ask someone to come and pick her up. How could she let them put everything down and stay here? Yemu said, SATA can''t stay hard, nodded and put Yemu''s luggage in front of the living room door to say goodbye. Ye Mu stood in front of the living room with the key in his hand. The key hesitated in the keyhole. He didn''t know whether to insert it. Again and again, she put it in. The doorknob twisted slightly and the door opened. The design of as like as two peas think, she knows his father''s preferences. But there is still a big gap between what you think in your mind and what really exists. He had never been here in the future, but when the door opened, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which made one''s nose sour. The house has been empty since ye Shanlong''s death. No one has lived in it for a long time, but it has the flavor of Ye Shanlong''s life. Ye Mu forgets about the safe for a while. He looks at everything in the room, even the floating dust at the corner of the table with his fingertips. Ye Mu thinks it''s warm. Ye Shanlong''s bedroom also has a group photo of him and ye mu on the head of the bed. Ye Mu slowly sits by the bed. When he sees the photo, he can''t help it: "Dad..." Everything is just right, like ye Shanlong has not left. It''s this sense of closeness that makes people feel touched. Similarly, they can''t help reddening their eyes. She stayed in ye Shanlong''s bedroom for a long time. Today, she is the only one here. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. If she is not hungry, she won''t do it. When night began to fall outside, she pulled away from her own world and began to look for ye Shanlong to stay in the safe. The house is not big. There are only a few rooms in all. Ye Mu''s eyes swept all the rooms, and did not find the shadow of the safe. It''s completely dark. The light is on in the room, but it''s dark outside. In addition, it''s raining at some time, which makes people feel terrible. The movement that ye Mu rummages in the room dare not too big, as long as send out a little movement, she can''t help but light fear a few minutes. She is afraid of one person, even more afraid of the dark, but now she has to face it by herself. Looking for a long time, she never knew the safe. When she turned back to ye Shanlong''s room, she saw a safe in the lower left corner under the bed. She quickly pulled out the box and inserted it with the key she had brought. Everything went well. The box opened and there was only one letter lying inside.Ye Mu knows that ye Shanlong left it to her. She had almost forgotten what ye Shanlong''s handwriting was like. Now she opened it and looked at it. She could not care about the familiarity or literary talent. She just wanted to know the content. But at the beginning, the warm eyes changed as the letter became shorter and shorter. Reading to the back, ye Mu''s hand even began to tremble, her pupils seemed to be stimulated by something, infinitely enlarged. "How is that possible? No, it won''t... " After reading all the contents, ye muben''s hand was loosened and the paper fell to the ground. Ye Mu seems to see something hard to accept. Her hand attached to the table slides down, and her whole body is paralyzed on the ground: "no, it must be a dream now, I must be dreaming." She talks to herself very much. She thinks she is dreaming and wants to wake up now. She got up from the ground and rushed out of the door. In the afternoon, the weather was a little abnormal. Now it''s raining heavily. Ye Mu was wearing a thick sweater and was soaked in the heavy rain. She stepped on the grass in the yard, two arms folded, holding her own arm, mouth kept saying: "it''s a dream, it''s a dream, wake up quickly, wake up quickly." She bowed her head and repeated the sentence like a magic spell, not noticing that a familiar voice was parachuting close to her. Now it''s cold weather, and with the cold rain, ye Mu is shivering, but the curse can''t stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 She firmly believes that her father died of illness for such a long time. Now a letter from ye Shanlong tells her that he was not ill, but someone deliberately killed him. This person is still familiar to her and has always been regarded as a relative. The year ye Shanlong wanted to return home from here, he knew everything and ye Shanhu''s ambition, but he still chose to believe once and went back home with everything. The night before he left, he left this letter. In the letter, he told ye Mu clearly that if he died of a sudden illness within a month, it would have nothing to do with Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanlong has nothing else to ask for. He just hopes that after his accident, ye mu can see the letter and stay away from ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu is not as simple as what he says. He can do it even with his own brother, not to mention Ye mu? Therefore, when ye Shanlong found out that ye Shanhu did something in his diet every day, he didn''t tear it down. He found that it was very serious and there was no way to cure it. In order to protect Ye mu, he had to make that will. Ye Shanlong knows that if he gives his will to Ye Mu directly, ye Shanhu may attack Ye Mu who is still young. But if you give it to Ye Shanhu himself, he will doubted that the best way is to leave the right of inheritance in Ye Mu''s hands, and ye Shanhu will handle the matter on his behalf. But these are not enough. Ye Shanlong can''t leave nothing for ye mu. He cleverly took advantage of the fact that two wills had to rely on time to verify a valid will. As a teenager, ye mu can''t protect his things, but as a 21-year-old, he has to grow up. Ye Shanlong is confident of his daughter''s intelligence. She has to learn to live in this society, to see through the essence of human beings. He can solve problems for young Ye mu, but leaves a big problem for growing Ye mu. Ye Mu thought of what ye Shanlong had done for himself and stood in the rain and cried. Half of her crying is due to her father''s good intentions, and the other half is due to the cheapness of family affection and guilt for her father. Ye Mu thinks that ye Shanhu is just greedy. Now it seems that he is not greedy, but is of such a nature. However, she has always regarded her enemies as her relatives. Mo Shen came into the yard with an umbrella. Before he reached the living room, he had already seen Ye mu. Ye Mu stood alone in the rainy night, with his whole body bent and his arms in his hands. His hair and clothes had been soaked through. His eyes, which were full of aura and love to laugh, were now closed, and his whole body was shaking violently. I can''t see her tears, but I can hear her cry. "Little lady?" Mo Shen quickly walked over and covered her head with an umbrella. Her thick palm touched her sweater, wet and cold. It seems that she has been in the rain for a long time. Ye Mu is cold all over, and the part of his heart is the coldest. But there is a warm name coming into her ear. She doesn''t have to think about who it is. There will be no other person in the world who calls her "little lady.". Mo Shen''s voice made Ye Mu cry even worse. She didn''t rush into his arms, but her forehead was against his clothes. Her hands were holding his suit collar tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly walk away. "It''s raining hard. Go ahead." Mo Shen didn''t ask what happened. At this time, even if she asked, she couldn''t answer. More importantly, she should not be cold. Mo Shen holds the umbrella on Ye Mu''s head with one hand and quickly enters the living room with the other. Ye Mu was stunned and didn''t cry, but his tears didn''t stop. Fortunately, there is a fireplace in this room. Mo Shensheng caught fire, took off his suit jacket with a little moisture, added fire to remind Ye Mu: "take off your clothes, take a hot bath, so as not to catch a cold." Ye Mu sat on the sofa, looking dull, completely unmoved. No, Mo Shen raised the fire and came to help her take off her wet sweater. She not only got her sweater wet, but also those inside. Mo Shen put his hand on the button on her chest and helped her take off all her clothes. She must be very shy on weekdays, but today she doesn''t. Ye Mu seems to be quite worrying. Mo Shen washed her and dried her hair before putting her on the bed. He bent down to sit on the side of the bed, palm stroked her long voice: "have a good sleep, don''t think." The fireplace in the living room was still burning. He leaned over and kissed Ye mu on the forehead. He got up and wanted to put out the fireplace, but ye Mu held it. There was a rare breath in her bright eyes. Her voice sounded afraid and wronged: "don''t go..." She was so afraid that she lost everything and no one could accompany her. She was afraid that all the people close to her would leave her alone. She was eager to catch something, even a little warmth was good. She pulls Mo Shen''s clothes and kisses Mo Shen''s thin lips. A slightly up action let her body thin blanket slide to the waist, a piece of white spring, hook people can''t move their eyes. Ye Mu''s kiss is slightly astringent, she almost uses bite, has not once bite Mo deep thin lip. Mo deep frown, open her body, quietly looking at her. His eyes are filled with stars, and her teasing, even if it is raw, can easily arouse his desire. Ye Mu''s hand against his chest, untied his shirt button, Mo deep hold her hand, looked up at her: "are you sure?"Don''t worry about her present health. Ye Mu looks at him to nod lightly, Mo Shen holds her waist to lie on the bed, kiss imprint in her red lips, lips and tongues touch each other, have already magnified each other''s heart that little desire infinitely. The hot body irons the slightly cool body. Everything is natural and warm. Each other''s kisses can''t satisfy each other. Don''t hold her hand deeply and take her down. Her thin lips have kissed every layer of her body. Ye Mu is biting her red lips. At the moment, her heart is only the warmth she finds from him, and the rest is put away for the time being. Ye Mu has been in the rain for a long time. Mo Shen has been worried that she will catch a cold. Fortunately, the next morning, her body temperature returned to normal and she did not get sick. "Good morning." Ye Mu opened his eyes to see the first person is mo Shen, she looked at him with peace of mind. "Good morning." Mo Shen leaned down to print a kiss on her forehead. In her voice, she was concerned: "are you ok?" Ye Mu blushed and knew what he was saying. He nodded gently: "well." Last night, she was really crazy to have so much courage to respond to Mo Shen. But after a night of recovery, ye Mu''s mood is not as bad as yesterday. Mo Shen never asked her what happened. She chose to tell Mo Shen. When things are clear, she will tell Mo Shen. They are husband and wife. They agreed not to deceive each other. Besides, she needs Mo Shen''s help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Ye Mu gives the letter left by her father to Mo Shen and shows it to him. She tells Mo Shen everything she knows. In the past, she felt that as long as ye Shanhu could manage the company left by her father well, there was nothing wrong with it. She doesn''t have that ability, and she doesn''t pay much attention to money and power. For her, as long as it can be passed on, it is enough. But now, even so, ye will not hand over the company to Ye Shanhu! She can''t give what belongs to her to her father''s enemy! Ye Shanhu was greedy. Now, even if she is weak, she will try her best to make him pay the price! Mo Shen frowned and finished reading the letter. He raised his head and asked Ye mu, "what about the will?" "Here it is." Ye Mu Wei Leng, always feel Mo Shen''s expression is not right. She went to her suitcase and quickly took out the document sealed in a cowhide bag and handed it to Mo Shen. Mo Shen read another meaning from ye Shanlong''s letter. He wanted to see if the will was the same as his guess. Ye Mu sits on Mo Shen''s side, looking at him and looking at the will carefully. His eyes swept through all the distribution regulations in the above will, and he soon read all the contents. He frowned and said to Ye mu, "he should have thought that ye Shanhu would tamper with the shares. This will is valid, but you can''t get the shares Ye Shanhu holds now." "Why?" Ye Mu was stunned and said: "it says, can I own all the shares left by my father?" "It''s like this. But the first will should be the same? " Mo Shen holds the will in his hand and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded. Now she can still remember the original will regulations clearly: "well, I also owned all the shares of my father, but because I was a minor, my father specially explained in his will that I would let my uncle represent me first." "As far as I know, in the past few years, ye Shanlong has already turned his shares into his own." Although Mo Shen didn''t want to Tell ye Mu this fact, he had to. Ye Mu clenched his fist, and all the nerves on his face were tight: "it means that I can''t get what dad left me?" Is that the only way to do everything? She can''t get her things, and she doesn''t have enough evidence to hand Ye Shanhu over to the law. She can only watch ye Shanhu holding her father left her things safely to the old? Mo Shen didn''t nod his head. He pointed to one point in his will and told ye Mu: "dad may have guessed that it would be like this. He left you a way out. Before he distributed the estate, he distributed a small part of his shares to other highly respected directors of the company, and entrusted them. If you want to get the company back, you can rely on the accumulation of these shares. " "What do you mean?" Ye Mu didn''t quite understand Mo Shen''s meaning. Mo Shen simplified his speech and said, "the meaning is very simple. Now you can get three of the things dad left you." "Which three?" "First, 30% of the shares accumulated by the directors. Second, all the properties of the Ye family. Third, the precious things of the Ye family. " Mo Shen listed it to Ye Mu and added: "the list of valuables should be sent to the bank by Dad. In recent days, has anyone called you to inform you of this?" "No Ye Mu shakes his head, if there is, she can''t not know. After she answered, she seemed to think of something: "someone called some time ago and asked me if I was chairman Ye''s daughter. I thought it was the wrong number..." She thought that the wrong number was probably from the bank. "Do you have any more numbers?" Mo Shen looked at her and asked. Ye Mu nodded: "there should be call records." There are few strange numbers in her phone records, so it should be easy to find. Don''t worry about the list. Ye Mu''s attention falls on the real estate. She asks, "do these real estate include the house ye Shanhu lives in now?" "Including." Mo deeply nodded, a closer look, Ye''s real estate is no longer a small number. Ye Mu hangs his eyes and stares at the will. There is a trace of hatred in her eyes. She won''t let the Ye family live in the house. In their eyes, she is a white eyed wolf, so it''s better to be thorough. "This is the contact information of those directors. You need to talk to them." Mo Shen saved the contact information left in the document to Ye Mu''s mobile phone, and he seemed to be able to guess what happened: "don''t hold too much hope, there''s no guarantee that they don''t have selfishness. The shares are with them. It should not be very good to come back. You talk first. If you can''t, I''ll help you. " Since we are elders, we still have basic respect. We can''t use coercion at the beginning. Maybe some of these people still have that sense of justice. Ye Mu nods. She completely believes in Mo Shen. As long as Mo Shen helps her, she believes that nothing she can''t accomplish. "Let''s go back. I''ll go to them in the afternoon." Ye Mu holds the position to rise, some anxiously looking at Mo Shen. She let Ye Shanhu easily live so many years, she has wasted a lot of time, she is not willing to waste another minute. The earlier you can make ye Shanhu pay, the better.Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and calmed him with a smile: "you can go back. Don''t worry about finding them. You should have a good rest for a few days, adjust your mind and do all the follow-up work well before you think about these things." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and thinks his words are reasonable. You have to do everything else well to avoid being in a hurry. Before ye Mu came here from Linshi, she planned to take ye Shanlong''s things and stay here for three days before going back. But now, she can''t stay for a moment. Her suitcase didn''t open and she took it back to Linshi. She promised Mo Shen that she would have a good rest for a while and would not do anything. But the rest of these days, for her, is undoubtedly difficult. I used to think that shooting every day would make time pass quickly. Now, after she put into normal shooting, she can still concentrate on every scene of her own, but it can''t be like before. Time seems to be surprisingly long for her. At noon, ye Qiwen came to visit the class. Usually Xiaojia tells Ye Mu that when ye Yiwen comes, ye Mu will always be very happy. But today she did not hear Xiaojia say ye Yiwen came, ye Mu was obviously stunned. She knew that ye Qiwen didn''t know what ye Shanhu had done, and she didn''t know anything about these things. Ye Mu shouldn''t blame her, but soon after ye Mugang knew the truth, she felt uncomfortable when she saw Ye Qiwen. She couldn''t face Ye Qiwen calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Xiaojia didn''t get Ye Mu''s answer for a long time. She asked: "Miss ye, do you want to see me?" Ye Mu''s hands were clasped, and no emotion could be seen from her look. But in her hand, she could see that she was hesitating. After a while, she looked at Xiaojia and said, "you can let her go back. Let''s say that the cast is busy today. I''ll call her another day." "Good." Xiaojia looks at Ye Mu strangely and agrees. Usually Ye Mu is very happy to hear that ye Yiwen is here? Why are you so depressed today? Xiaojia felt strange, but there was no delay. Or go out to inform yeyiwen, sorry to say: "I''m sorry, Miss ye, today Xiaomu filming is busy, may not come out to see you." "So." Yeh was not suspicious, but a little disappointed. She couldn''t go in, so she handed Xiaojia the thermos box in her hand: "then help me take it in. I''ll prepare some snacks she likes." Ye Qiwen and ye Mu have a good relationship, which all the assistants around Ye Mu know. Xiaojia was not polite. She took the incubator and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to her in person." "Well, please." With a faint smile, ye Qiwen says goodbye to Xiaojia and turns to leave first. Yeh Yiwen is not an actor. She has never filmed in this film city. However, she has visited the studio many times, and she is no stranger to the complex film and television city. It''s boring for her to go back now, so she just strolls around with her bag. There is a scene of quarrel on the Tianhe bridge. The director and the photographer aim all the machines at the past. Ye Yiwen also looked under the tree. From the clothes on the two people, it seems that they should be shooting the opera of the Republic of China. Ye Qiwen stands there watching. When the light shield in Chang Ji''s hand is taken, ye Qiwen can see clearly that the man shooting on it is not someone else, but song Zhuochen. This is her first time to see song Zhuochen acting, and she was a little stunned. Song Zhuochen was very charming when he devoted himself to acting. He frowned, he got angry, and every move was full of strength. Song Zhuochen took the hand of the woman who was playing with him and said angrily, "you can leave, but you have to pay off your father''s money! If he is dead, you will pay back what he owes! " "Pussy, you are a devil!" The woman looked at Song Zhuochen in shock, and almost every word jumped out of her lips. The female owner struggled a few times, and the director was very satisfied: "OK, OK!" At the moment when the director called to stop, song Zhuochen released the woman''s hand and took a few mouthfuls of the assistant''s water. The actor who plays the heroine is close to song Zhuochen, and his eyes are full of admiration. "Brother Zhuochen, you just played well. I don''t know anything about acting skills in the future. Can I have a chat with you?" Song Zhuochen adheres to the principle of never refusing anyone who comes. Relying on the bridge, he says with a smile to the girl, "of course." At the end of the play, ye Qiwen mocks herself and turns around. Song Zhuochen is talking and laughing with the actress. His eyes inadvertently sweep over Ye Qiwen. He puts the water into the water, quickly moves towards her and shouts her: "Ye Qiwen." Ye Qiwen''s relationship with song Zhuochen is not as intense and awkward as that of the last period of time, but it''s not as good as there. It''s a little lighter than that of her friends. Maybe song Zhuochen is not like this to her, but ye Qiwen is. She was very clear about herself. The closer she got to him, the more impossible she seemed to feel. She''s trying to give up. "You come to visit?" Song Zhuochen stops in front of Ye Qiwen and asks her with a smile. Yeh Yiwen nodded, unable to tell what was on her face. "Come and see me?" Song Zhuochen bent down, a handsome face close to Ye Qiwen. "No Ye Qiwen''s eyes were a little flustered, and she stepped back two steps unconsciously. Her answer let song Zhuochen face show disappointment, shrug: "is to see ye mu?" Ye Qiwen doesn''t answer. Who does she come to see? Song Zhuochen should be very clear. "I''m going to call it a day. Do you have time for lunch?" Song Zhuochen didn''t grasp a problem and talked about it endlessly. He changed a problem at the right time. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know what song Zhuochen''s intention is. Recently, he seems to be making an appointment with her. She just determined to stay away, always easily let him collapse. She stood still in the original position, shook her head and refused him: "no, I have something else to do, I I''ll go first She turned and walked quickly. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll regret it a little later. "And tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the company tomorrow? " Song Zhuochen took two steps and looked at her back. Yeh Yiwen just turned back and waved to him. She didn''t answer him whether she agreed or not. Song Zhuochen put his hands in his pocket and added a little confidence to his handsome face. He said to himself, "yeyiwen, you can''t run away." Ye Mu hasn''t started looking for the directors of Ye''s company yet. Mo Shen is more thoughtful than she thinks. She still chooses to listen to him. When he says to start looking, she will start. After shooting for several days in a row, ye Mu seemed as long as a few months. The longer it takes, the more anxious Ye seems to be. At home, she looked at Mo Shen, who was reading financial magazines on the sofa, and asked, "little uncle, I have to wait a few days to find those directors."Mo Shen''s eyes glanced at her from the magazine and said, "can''t wait?" Ye Mu sighed and drooped on the sofa: "if I can, I don''t want to wait for an hour." "Have you ever thought that even if you go to them, they may not see you?" Mo Shen''s words flutter to Ye Mu''s ears. Ye Mu frowns at Mo Shen, as if waiting for Mo Shen to provide a solution. Mo Shen looked at her with a faint smile and continued to say, "if they agree to you and you get the shares, has the little lady ever thought about how to deal with it? Is it in the company or not? How do you understand these business principles when you enter the company? " "What shall I do?" Ye Mu let Mo deep ask of a Leng Leng, rest so many days, she unexpectedly a such worry didn''t expect. "It''s a matter for the little lady. You have to choose whether you want to enter the company or not." Mo Shen put down the magazine completely and looked at ye Muwen seriously. Such a difficult choice makes it difficult for ye Mu to make a judgment. She bites her red lips and thinks about it. If she enters the company, everything will be more direct and better solved, but she has to give up filming. If she doesn''t enter the company, she can continue filming, but it''s hard for her to get involved in the company''s affairs. Put the two together, it seems that we have to give up. Looking at Ye Mu''s dilemma, Mo Shen couldn''t bear it: "you can think about this problem and decide later. Now it''s not that you want to think about. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and asked: "what else is there?" "Find the director of Ye''s company." Mo deep thin lips Zhang He, sure to Tell ye mu. "Didn''t uncle say they didn''t have to meet me?" Ye Mu pursed his lips and asked the question. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed his chin and said with some deep thought: "tomorrow they will join the activity together. My little wife will call first to make an appointment. If they don''t want to see you, I''ll take you to the activity site tomorrow." Ye Mu''s eyelids jump. She understands why Mo shen wants to let her rest for a few days. The reason why she refuses to let her find those people is that there are activities to gather them together. "Would you like to call?" Mo Shen''s long legs overlapped, fingertips supporting his temple and looking at her. Ye Mu nodded and touched his mobile phone. Some things, do not try, never know the result. What''s more, her father will share the shares with these people, and they must be trustworthy. Dial the first person''s number, the other person didn''t answer. Ye Mu played again, but no one answered. She gave up the first one for a while and dialed the second one. The other party answered, ye Mu know each other''s surname Zhou, busy polite address a: "Zhou Dong, Hello, I''m ye Shanlong''s daughter, I have something to ask you to help?" "Ye Ye Shanlong''s daughter? Are you xiaoyemu The other party seems a little surprised. Ye Mu will call. "It''s me. I read my father''s previous letter a few days ago. He said that he mentioned you. He gave you some of his shares, didn''t he? " Ye Mu''s hand holding the mobile phone was a little nervous. She asked quickly. She wanted to know the reply from the other side: "now, I want to go back to the company. Can you help me?" "Oh, you want to go back to the company?" Ye Mu asked for help, which made him say, "little girl, it''s not that I don''t help you. Shopping malls are not such a good place to stay. You are too young for this place. Besides, you said your father gave me shares? It''s impossible. I never got what you said. " "No, Mr. Zhou. My father told me in his letter." Ye Mu''s other hand is also pressed on the mobile phone, caring for the voice. "I think your father is wrong. There is no such thing." Speaking of the back, Mr. Zhou''s tone was a little bad. He denied it and hung up directly. Ye Mu looked at the phone being hung and took a deep breath. He was really a rogue. He had to occupy a little bit of what a dead man left his daughter. Mo deep look at Ye Mu''s expression, you can guess what the other side said to Ye mu, and asked with a smile: "do you want to continue?" Ye Mu pursed her lips without answering Mo Shen, but her mobile phone has dialed a third number. This time, the other side said a few more words to her, but in the end, like the one above, they didn''t admit that ye Shanlong had given them shares. Ye Mu doesn''t believe that none of these people is trustworthy. Ye Mu dials all the numbers, but no one answers her phone at the back. Seeing her number, she hangs up directly, and each one seems to have received notice in advance. "How could that be..." Ye Murong took down the phone from his ear and talked to himself. Is it true that none of the people her father trusted before really treated him sincerely? Mo Shen sat opposite Ye Mu and didn''t speak. His fingertips pressed on his thin lips and watched Ye Mu complain. Only when she stopped talking and looked up at him did he say, "no one wants to?" "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t want to admit it. This fact seems to have hit Ye Mu a little. She fiddles with her mobile phone and doesn''t know what she''s looking at. She felt that at the beginning, no one was willing to take her side, and there seemed to be many problems she faced. She has never faced these problems and doesn''t know how to solve them. "Don''t take it too seriously. It''s a lesson for yourself." Mo Shen poured a cup of tea for her and pushed it in front of her. His face was soft. He didn''t seem to worry at all: "have a cup of tea." "A lesson?" Ye Mu didn''t have time to look at the tea cup. He looked at Mo Shen seriously. What does the so-called class mean for her to learn? "Remember, in business, there are no real friends. Don''t talk about friends from a high place. When you are at a low point, the person who can reach out to you is a true friend. " Don''t blow the tea deeply and drink the tea. Ye Mu listen to this sentence, because Mo deep let her remember, she thought, should be more important. The shape of the mouth repeated again, and kept it in mind. She seemed to love to learn from children. Looking at Mo Shen, she asked, "if there is no interest, there will be no help. They don''t help me because of this reason?" Don''t nod your head, if you insist on saying it. in truth. "What about my little uncle? He doesn''t have any interests. Why would he help me?" Ye Mu doesn''t believe this sentence. She doesn''t think it''s completely right. There must be people who really treat others in the world. Ye Mu''s Refutation is feeble in Mo Shen''s ears. He has no choice but to smile: "I am different from them."Ye Mu pick eyebrows, half joking: "because the little uncle is a good man." "Not quite." Mo Shen doesn''t feel that he is a "good person". When he encounters special situations, he will also choose some special means to solve them. He has his own principles and bottom line, but the bottom line does not involve good people. "Well?" Ye Mu shrugged, a trace of abstruse color appeared on his white face, as if to ask him why he would help her. Ye Mu didn''t understand why Mo Shen agreed to marry her at the beginning and why he was so kind to her. Mo Shen didn''t want to cheat her. He pinched the tip of her nose with one hand and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because of love." Ye Mu was going to clap his hand, but his words made her feel puzzled. It seems that he never said the word "love" to her. This word comes out of Mo Shen''s mouth with a long and delicate sweetness. From the red lips to the throat string into a line, the final set in her heart above, provoked by the heart uncontrollable tremble a few times. Ye Mu Leng God, the living room of the mobile phone ring let her slightly revived, she saw the number on the mobile phone, hesitated to pick up: "second sister." "Is the shooting over?" Ye Qiwen''s warm voice came from the microphone and asked, "is it going well? Did you have a good rest? " Ye Qiwen has always been very concerned about ye mu. They often meet each other. If they are too busy to meet each other, they will also make video and phone calls. "Good. Everything''s going well." Ye Mu answers Ye Qiwen simply. Ye Mu answers Ye Yiwen''s phone, and his heart is in a mess. She was wondering if ye Qiwen should know something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 What did ye Qiwen say on her mobile phone? Ye Mu didn''t hear it. Her mind was whirling with the answer of saying or not. For a while, she decided not to tell Yeh. "Xiaomu? Are you still there? " Yeh did not get a response for a long time and asked one more question. "I''m here." Ye Mu opens his mouth in a panic. Ye Qiwen felt that ye Mu was in a bad state and worried: "what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with you? " "No, I''m a little distracted." Ye Mu denied it quickly and answered it quickly. Ye Mu''s eyes turned and found that Mo Shen had been looking at her. She shook her red lips and said, "second sister, let''s talk when we have time. I have something to do now." Hearing that ye Mu had something to do, ye Yiwen on the other side of the mobile phone said, "OK, you should be busy first. Finally, no matter how busy you are, you should take care of your body. " "I know. Thank you, second sister." Ye Mu''s face forced out a smile to reply. At the end of the call, ye Mu''s vision to avoid Mo Shen, hurried up: "I first go back to the bedroom to rest." Ye Mu needs to think about how to face Ye Qiwen. Mo Shen didn''t stop Ye Mu and didn''t follow her. Let her go up alone for a while. He sat down reading the magazine, took out his mobile phone and called Guo Fei. "Yo, how can Mr. Mo call me when he''s free today?" Guo Fei received a phone call from Mo Shen and said in a deliberate joke. Mo Shen did not pick up Guo Fei''s joke, but directly said his purpose: "remember to come to Mo''s tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" It''s rare that Mo Shen would take the initiative to let him go to Mo''s, so he naturally asked more. "Tomorrow." Mo Shen did not disclose, hung up Guo Fei''s phone. Mo Shen put the mobile phone on the table and looked up to the bedroom upstairs. Two days later, Mo Shen took Ye Mu to the activity site. Ye Mu also met those people, but she had no chance to persuade them. As soon as she came to explain her intention to them, they all made excuses to get rid of Ye mu. This let Ye Mu some frustration, plus the phone that time, she had to find them twice. But they still don''t even give ye Mu a chance to speak. They avoid her, like snakes and insects. Back home, ye Mu seems to be very spiritless, like being taken away all the strength, even back to the room did not have the strength to go up, directly fell on the sofa to rest. Mo Shen stood on the outside of the sofa looking at her, did not sit down: "now to give up?" "No, I''m just taking a break." Ye Mu took a hard breath to explain. "I''ll invite them over tomorrow." Mo deep hook up lips, light looking at Ye Mu voice. Ye Mu a Leng, get up from sofa, think oneself hear wrong: "you say you want to invite them to come tomorrow?" Mo sighed: "there will be a lot of things tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest today. I''ll see the guests in the morning and collect the house in the afternoon. Tomorrow should be no time to rest "Take the house?" Ye Mu was surprised. Mo Shen looked back at her. The setting sun came in through the window and hit Mo Shen on his back. He pulled his back on the sofa. He asked, "little lady, don''t you want to go back to the house?" The house, to them, is not important. If you want to come back, you just keep it. "Yes." Ye Muding looked at Mo Shen and understood what he meant. He just spat out such a word between his lips and teeth. Mo Shen nodded: "good. Have a good rest today." Ye Mumu sent Mo Shen back to her study. She called Ji''an and asked for a day off tomorrow. Recently, she has always asked for leave frequently. If put on other actors, the director may be very upset, but ye Mu is good enough to work hard at ordinary times and strive to shoot more every day. Even if she asks for leave, she will not delay the progress of her line. After asking for leave, ye mu''an took a rest. She doesn''t worry about tomorrow. Even if she can''t get it done, she will get it done. Ye Mu lifted the quilt and realized her natural dependence on Mo Shen. At the beginning, she repeatedly refused Mo Shen''s help and tried to solve everything by herself. The great contrast makes her sigh. It seems that habit and subconsciousness can really change a person''s mind. Before ye Mu will certainly struggle to their exhaustion will ask Mo Shen help, but now ye Mu will not, her first thought is to need Mo Shen''s help. This kind of change, in Ye Mu''s view, is not all good, but also not all bad. She still has to learn to solve some problems by herself, but at the same time, she has to rely on the person around her. The next day, not long after ye Mu finished his breakfast, a couple of men came to the door. Ye Mu knew that someone came here today, deliberately dressed up to make himself more capable. Mother Cui delivered the tea to the reception hall and said politely, "wait a moment, my husband and wife will come right away." Cui Ma said so, but Mo Shen and ye Mu stood upstairs and looked at everything downstairs. Mo Shen took a panoramic view of these men''s reactions and said to Ye mu, "little lady, go out first.""Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself, who is mo Shen invited, she went first, is not very strange? Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen nodded her head. She hesitated, but her steps had already been deflected. She walked downstairs, looking up at the deep position of Mo from time to time. Knowing that he had been standing there, ye Mu boldly went downstairs into the reception hall and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Several men look up at Ye mu, see is her, several people obviously a Leng: "how is you?" Isn''t it Mr. Mo who invited them here today? How could it be ye Shanlong''s daughter? The eldest of several men sneered a little, picked up his own things on the table and said, "we''ve been fooled by a little girl. What''s Mr. Mo?" He said that Mo Shen could not be so idle and offer them a few unrelated people to meet. Ye Mu see a few people stand up to go, some flustered, eyes toward the upstairs, help Mo deep. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and shake his head. It seems that if ye Mu wants to be independent, she has to be well tempered. "Please stay." Mo Shen came down the stairs at the right time, taking a leisurely long step, with a standard and polite look on his face: "how many of you are just coming? Is it because of what my wife said? " The men were stunned and looked at Mo Shen with some uncertainty, but their subconscious attitude was much better, which was completely opposite to that of Ye mu. "Are you Mr. Mo?" The man who had just proposed to leave asked politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Mo nodded deeply and made a "please" gesture casually with his good-looking palm: "we''ve seen each other. At last year''s summit, didn''t Liu Dong know me?" "Of course not. Mr. Mo is so outstanding that it''s hard for people to forget him. It''s just that I''m old and my eyes don''t work well. " Liu Dong quickly waved his hand to deny it, with a smile on his serious face: "I just don''t know what Mr. Mo came to us for today." "Please take a seat first. Don''t worry. You can chat slowly." Mo Shen took the lead to sit down in the sofa area and led several men over. These directors, you look at me, I look at you, and finally sit down politely. "Xiao Mu, you should know these people too. Say hello." Mo Shen did not avoid the presence of the public, raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s palm, especially intimate let her sit down in his side. Ye Mu cooperates with Mo Shen, and has a tacit understanding: "yes, we just met yesterday." "In that case, I don''t need to introduce you." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s white face with a faint smile. After a long time, he turned back and introduced several people who looked at each other: "this is my wife Ye mu. Some of you should know her. Mo''s father-in-law and some of you are old friends. Ye Mu''s name should be familiar." "No, of course not." Sitting on the far left, Yang Dong, who had not spoken, admitted in a hurry and explained two more sentences: "Madam Mo, I''m sorry about yesterday. I don''t know you are Mr. Mo''s wife. If you offend me in words, I hope Mrs. Mo won''t take it to heart. " None of them thought that ye Shanlong had lost his power and his daughter could marry Mo Shen. Ye Mu shakes his head and responds to Yang Dong with a smile: "you are too polite." Mo Shen didn''t interrupt Ye Mu''s communication with these people, but he didn''t pay attention to them in the whole process. He seemed to listen quietly, but he picked up a small teapot to add tea to them. Let Mo Shen personally add tea, they are obviously a little flattered, busy with their cup. "Please come today. Nothing else. It''s still what my wife told you yesterday. This time, I hope I can think it over. " Mo Shen finished the action of pouring tea, he put the teapot back to its original position. His movements were so light that he didn''t even make a sound. But let these people''s heart suddenly raised a few points. Mo Shen''s suggestion is obvious, but it is impossible for them to hand over their shares. "Mr. Mo, this We understand what you mean, but Mr. Ye did not share his shares with us before. We are all businessmen. We can''t let ourselves suffer losses, do you think? " Liu Dong spoke on behalf of them. Mo Shen took a sip of tea with a teacup, and a smile that didn''t match him on his well-defined cheek: "didn''t you get it?" Mo Shen''s smile is hard to see. If it''s fun, it''s not entirely. If it''s sarcasm, it doesn''t look like it. His smile is very complicated, which makes people feel a little surprised. "No Liu Dong hesitated and decided what he said at the beginning. As soon as Liu Dong''s voice fell, Mo Shen threw a stack of documents in front of him: "this is Mo''s father-in-law''s will, which clearly explained how many shares he had allocated to you. The following is a comparison between the shares held by several people ten years ago and those held in recent two years. Coincidentally, in the year when Mr. Ye died, the shares of several people rose. " Mo Shen said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but a few of the directors listening are cool. You know, not many people know how many shares they held in the past, but Mo Shen''s documents can be accurate to the decimal point, so we can imagine how capable he is. The feeling that his heart was hanging was too hard. Yang Dong opened his mouth and almost admitted it, but he was stopped by Liu Dong. Liu Dong said to Mo Shen with a smile: "this doesn''t mean anything. Who can prove whether the specific share in this data is true or false?" Liu Dong is obviously taking a risk. He looks at Mo Shen and tries his best to be calm with a smile. "Liu Dong, with a share of 2% in 2004 and 15% in 2009, has successfully joined the board of directors. Mr. Ye used to hold 87% of the company''s shares, but only 57% of them were inherited by Ye mu in his dying will. Where did you say the other 30% of the shares go Mo Shen looked at Liu Dong, accurately and undoubtedly said Liu Dong''s name, and reported the change of his share in recent years. Liu Dong stopped talking. Wang Dong saw that there was no water in Mo Shen''s cup. He immediately politely added some tea to Mo Shen and took the opportunity to say: "Mr. Mo, we are just small shareholders. Why do you embarrass us? Besides, how can you care about the small assets of a small company when you have such a big business. What''s more, even if we give everything away, Mrs. Mo is a woman after all. Do you know how hard it is for a woman to get a foothold in a shopping mall? Do you have the heart for Mrs. Mo to suffer? " "Mr. Wang is very persuasive." Mo Shen looked at Wang Dong and opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t drink the tea he poured. He just rubbed his fingertips at the mouth of the cup: "it''s just that I''m free to arrange these. I don''t bother you." Several people looked at each other, and no one spoke any more. They can see that Mo Shen is a typical hard and soft person."Mo has a principle of being a man, but I can share it with you." After all, Mo Shen didn''t drink the cup of tea. Instead, he felt a cup from the tea tray again, filled it with tea and said, "you can''t bully a woman if you bully anyone. This is for you, and one more thing I want to tell you. " Mo Shen naturally stopped, with a smile on his daunting face, but it made him feel cold. He slowly spat out the sentence: "bullying my wife, I will never let go. I think you should have heard about Mo''s style." "Pa!" As soon as Mo Shen''s words came out, timid Yang Dong shook his hands uncontrollably and broke the teacup. Yang Dong quickly apologized: "sorry, Mr. mo I, my hand slipped... " "Mr. Yang, it seems that you already have the answer." Mo Shen asks Cui''s mother to clear up the debris, and looks at Yang Dong to make sure he speaks. Yang Dong only looked at Mo Shen, then he lost his courage and nodded: "I I, I will return the 7% share to Mrs. Mo, and I am willing to return it to Mrs. mo "Yang Dong!" Liu Dong impatiently called him, Yang Dong throat, do not go to see Liu Dong. Mo Shen just glanced at Liu Dong: "Mo always doesn''t like to tear his face. If you still don''t return it, Mo doesn''t mind going through legal procedures." Looking at Mo Shen''s self-confidence, Liu Dong thought that if he didn''t hold some evidence in his hand, he would not dare to say such a thing. However, he was somewhat reluctant to let the fat he had held in his hand for so long. When Mr. Liu hesitated, the others had already made a decision to hand over their shares. Liu Dong couldn''t, some unwilling to look at Mo Shen: "I, Liu, have always admired such a figure as Mr. Mo, how can I tear my face? We should return what Mr. Ye left to miss Ye. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Ye Mu stood aside and didn''t interrupt. She listened quietly. She didn''t look like a participant, but more like a bystander. But she listened to all the words very carefully, and she was very frightened several times. Someone let go, ye Mu relaxed in his heart. When the last Liu Dong also let go, ye Mu''s whole heart was put down. "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Mo Shen nodded, did not reject Liu Dong''s words, and extended his hand to him. Although he was reluctant, he was also very aware of current affairs. He held Mo Shen''s hand and said with a smile: "happy cooperation." Mo Shen let go of Liu Dong''s hand and held it with other figures. This matter is basically solved. "In a few days, I''ll have to ask for some help. I''ll be in trouble then." Mo Shen was very polite, but his words emphasized that it was not a request for help, but a kind of semi command, which made people unable to refuse. The more people think they are on the high side, the more likely they are to bow to people who are on the high side. This is the case with these people. Even if they don''t want to, they have to accept it calmly. If they hand over 30% of the shares, Mrs. Mo will become the second largest shareholder of the company. The company can no longer maintain a dominant situation, which for them, may also be a good thing. After everything has been settled, these people will not stay here any longer. After signing Mo Shen''s assignment, they will leave. At this time, ye Murai rarely took the initiative to say: "today, please." "Mrs. Mo is very polite." "Slow down." Ye Mu sent them out with a polite smile. At the moment when the door closed, her steps couldn''t help jumping and entered the living room happily. Mo Shen stood in the window of the living room, looking at her cheerful appearance, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be a little satisfied. Today''s event is not completely over. Ye Mu needs to go to Ye''s house. Ye Mu picked up the important documents and went back to the room to make up to look more energetic. Since we are going to collect the house, we must take some necessary people with us. These, ye Mu need not worry, Mo Shen already for her notice, announced the will of the lawyer has been waiting for her outside the door. It''s not without basis that Mo Shen chose to solve all the problems today. He asked someone to investigate Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu is very busy. He only takes time to have a rest at home every Tuesday, that is, this afternoon. He usually has no rest day and seldom stays at home. The car stops at the door of Ye''s house. Ye Mu opens the door, one foot has stepped on the ground, but she doesn''t get off the car completely. Instead, she turns around and looks at Mo Shen: "little uncle, can you wait for me here?" This time, she wants to face the Ye family alone. Ye Mu and Mo Shen gaze at each other. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen will ask why. But Mo Shen has always been different from other men. He didn''t ask her why. He just asked her, "is it OK to be alone?" "Well." Ye Mu nods. She''s not sure, but she wants to try. If she doesn''t even have the courage to face these things alone, what qualification does she have to take back all this for her father? "Go ahead." Mo deep looking at her, light spit out two words. Ye mu heart a loose, she toward Mo deep show a smile, and lawyers and others together into the Ye courtyard. Ye Mu stops at the door of Ye''s house and looks up habitually. She still remembers the news that ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming got married just now. When she left the Ye family, she looked at the Ye family in the same way. At that time, she said that if she had a chance, she would take back what her father left behind. Later, when she calmed down, she felt that she was safe and well. As long as ye Shanhu could take good care of the things left by her father, she would not deliberately make contact with the Ye family. But now, she is in the same mood as when she left the Ye family. She wants to get back what ye Shanlong left her. This time, she will not waver as she did last time. "Miss ye, do you want to go in?" Ye Mu side of the lawyer see ye Mu has been in a daze, kindly remind a. Ye Muyang''s eyes dropped and said, "go in." She said, without stopping, straight into the living room of Ye''s family. There was a servant at the door who wanted to stop him, but before he said anything, ye Mu had gone in. Ye Qimeng is watching TV in the living room, chatting with her mobile phone in high spirits. When she hears that the door has been pushed open, she looks up. "Why are you here again?" Ye Qimeng saw Ye Mu and was impatient. With these words, she noticed that there were many people behind Ye mu. Ye Qimeng was not afraid at all. She snorted coldly: "you bring so many people here, what are you looking for this time? I don''t want to empty our Ye family. " Ye Muding stood there and didn''t pay attention to ye Qimeng. Instead, he said to the servant beside him, "go and ask Mr. Ye to come here. I have something to talk to Mr. Ye." The servant nodded, but was stopped by Ye Qimeng: "wait a minute." "What do you want to talk to my father about? How do you want to move kongye''s house? I warn you, you''d better leave now, or I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into the house. " Ye Qimeng points at Ye mu, and is too arrogant to raise her voice.Ye Qimeng''s savage power is a little silly in Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu sneers and says, "why do you want to empty Ye''s house? It''s mine. How can I empty it?" "I''m afraid you won''t succeed in suing me for breaking into houses. But it''s you. If you don''t move out today, I can sue you for breaking into houses." Ye Mu pauses a little and looks at ye Qimeng''s angry eyes and continues to supplement. Ye Mu''s words sound like a joke in ye Qimeng''s ears. She laughs at Ye Mu: "is there something wrong with your brain? Or did you forget to take medicine when you went out? You want me to move out of my own house? Why "This house is mine." Ye mudingding looks at ye Qimeng, and does not waver because of her words. The noisy voice downstairs startled yeyiwen. Yeyiwen went downstairs and was surprised to see Yemu: "Xiaomu, why are you here?" Ye Mu Chong and ye Qi Wen smile a little and don''t answer. When ye Shanhu heard that ye Mu was bringing a group of people over, he came out of the room with a bad face. When he came to see ye mu, his eyes blamed him: "Xiao Mu, what''s wrong with you? Are you bringing these people here to make trouble? " Ye Mu''s vision is staggering. Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Shanhu. Her steady eyes are gathering, but she still can''t hide her hatred. She clenched her hand, staring at Ye Shanhu, her eyes were full of hatred. Ye Shanhu''s voice and sight of his elders make ye Mu feel sick. In recent years, how did he keep everything from everyone, like nothing happened among them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 This time, ye Yiwen agreed with her father and said, "yes, Xiao Mu, what can you say? Bring these people here. Some of them..." "Second sister, what do you know! What people want is to stand up for power, otherwise how can they have the strength to tell ridiculous lies? " Ye Qimeng intercepted Ye Qiwen''s words, and her eyes were all contemptuous: "they said that she came to collect the house, but our Ye''s house is hers." Ye Shanhu hears ye Qimeng''s words and turns to Ye Mu as if seeking proof: "Xiao Mu, what Qimeng says is true?" Ye Mu hated Ye Shanhu. She managed to control her anger. She didn''t want to talk to Ye Shanhu. She just looked at the lawyer next to her: "come on." The lawyer nodded, took out the prepared documents from his briefcase and opened his mouth. He explained the original story of Ye Shanlong''s will and attached the effective seal. Although his series of speeches were surprising, ye Yiwen believed them. She knows Ye mu, if not 100% sure, ye Mu will not be so impulsive. After the lawyer announced, ye Shanhu frowned dubiously: "I think you are mistaken. My brother''s will was announced a few years ago. How could there be another one?" "Well, a will can be made in two or notarized. But if the two involve the same property distribution, then the later will will have legal effect. Therefore, it is completely reasonable for Miss ye to ask you to return the house. " The lawyer explained it to Ye Shanhu in simple and easy to understand words. The lawyer''s professional attitude told him that it was not a lie. After hearing this, ye Shanhu didn''t feel calm. He just turned around with a thoughtful face. Facing Ye mu, ye Shanhu''s face changed obviously. He calculated a lot. He didn''t expect that ye Shanlong would give him this move. "We have lived in this house for so many years. Why do you say what you own is yours?" Ye Qimeng doesn''t believe what the lawyer said. She doesn''t think ye mu can snatch the house from their family. Ye Qimeng is not the leader of the Ye family. Whatever she says, ye Mu chooses to ignore it. She looked straight at Ye Shanhu: "Mr. Ye, do you want to move by yourself, or do you need me to ask someone to help you move?" If ye Shanhu and others are reluctant to move away, ye Mu doesn''t mind asking people from the court to help. "Mr. Ye?" Ye Shanhu frowned slightly and looked at Ye Mu incomprehensibly: "Xiao Mu, I''m your uncle. Is Mr. Ye''s name too strange and polite?" Is he her uncle? Strange and polite? He can even harm his own brother, not to mention her niece, this pro, ye mu can''t recognize. "It''s better to make a clear distinction. The Ye family and I have already severed our relationship. The address is not so important." Ye Mu took a deep breath, holding her hands tightly on both sides, almost tearing up her clothes on both sides. She had tried her best to control her emotions. She was very worried that she would come forward uncontrollably and question Ye Shanhu about everything. Ye Mu is waiting for ye Shanhu''s answer. When Yao rujun comes back from shopping, she sees Ye Mu as if she had seen a fly. She frowns and says, "are you haunting our family? It''s endless! Why, is it hard to think that your rich husband bought our Ye family? " "Like you." Ye Shanhu stopped Yao rujun''s words with slight criticism in his voice. Yao rujun opened her mouth. She still has a lot to say. "I don''t have to buy the Ye family." Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun with a calm face. Her attitude towards Yao rujun is no different from that of her usual speech. What she says makes people feel arrogant: "it''s mine." She was stating an objective fact, which completely angered Yao rujun. She was surprised at Ye Mu''s inexplicable self-confidence and annoyed at her contempt for the Ye family. She pointed to her nose and said, "Ye mu, don''t push your nose on your face! Don''t think you can steal a house from Huajing. You can get all the houses of our Ye family! I tell you, Huajing is my bottom line! Don''t say it''s a house today. If you dare to take something from this house, I''ll make you look good! " Yao rujun''s naked threat in front of the legal staff made Ye Shanhu frown. He pulled Yao rujun back and yelled, "shut up "Mr. Ye, let me ask again, are you moving or not?" Ye Mu just wants to take back the house now. Ye Shanhu sighed and regretted: "Xiaomu, do you have to do so absolutely? For the sake of taking care of you all these years, you have to tear your skin in front of outsiders? " Ye Mu sneers. Does he take care of her? He took good care of her. He put all the property left by his father into his pocket, took everything that should belong to her, and now he pretends to be a kind father! His care is really special! "Talk so much with her, what are you doing! Have her thrown out Yao rujun really can''t suppress her words. Even though ye Shanhu has repeatedly warned her, it still can''t stop her. She gritted her teeth staring at Ye mu, and continued to say: "I have said that I should break all relations with this little white eyed wolf!" In Yao rujun''s dictionary, ye Mu has long been associated with the word "white eyed wolf". Ye Mu has never refuted this title. Today, she thinks that the whole title is more suitable for the Ye family."Yes, white eyed wolf. How terrible is the white eyed wolf? Even their relatives, in order to achieve their own interests, will bite their relatives, or even send him to death. This kind of address is suitable for you. I dare not bear it. " Ye Mu is biting her red lips. Her teeth are about to wear out the corners of her mouth. Ye Mu stares at Ye Shanhu''s words. Ye Shanhu responds to her sight. Some old eyes want to find something from ye Mu''s eyes. Undoubtedly, what ye Mugang said made him guilty. He felt vaguely that these words were like Ye Mu''s hint to him. As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Yao rujun stepped forward to block Ye Mu''s face and wanted to start: "who do you scold?" Her hand just stretched out, ye Mu had stopped, ye Mu looked at her, light voice: "the lawyer is here, if you want to be convicted of intentional wounding, you can continue." Ye Mu said, without fear of slowly release palm. Yao rujun clenches her teeth. Now ye muhen is thorough. She looks up at the lawyer, but she doesn''t dare to say anything again. "Who are you going to scare? Can''t we just allow you to swear?" Yeqimeng can''t see it. She walks over the sofa and pushes Yemu: "I say again, you are not welcome in our Yejia family. Let''s go!" "Lawyer Zhang." Ye Mu retreats two steps and shouts the lawyer beside him. Soft can''t, there are hard, ye Mu today in any case to take back the house. Ye Shanhu looked at everything with some headache. Hearing Ye Mu calling for a lawyer, he said in a hurry: "let''s move!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Ye Shanhu''s reply stunned the Ye family. Ye Shanhu agreed to move out, which was an accident for them! This is their house. Why should they move out! "Dad, you are crazy!" "Shanhu, what are you talking about? This is our home." Yao rujun and ye Qimeng don''t understand at the same time. They both quickly walk to Ye Shanhu''s side and try to stop Ye Shanhu''s decision. "Well, that''s it! It''s just a house. If Xiao Mu wants it, give it to her. Our Ye family is not only a real estate, but also a home if we move anywhere. " Ye Shanhu raises his hand and stops what ye Qimeng and Yao rujun want to say. Ye Mu took a look at the lawyer and looked sarcastic. Ye Shanhu is really good at being a man. It''s clear that he has to hand it over. When he comes here, he generously gives it to Ye mu. Yao rujun''s hand pressed down Ye Shanhu''s raised hand: "if you are generous to her, she will not be grateful to you. How many years have we lived in this house? Why give it to her? " "Yes, Dad, my bedroom has just changed its style. I haven''t lived enough." At the right time, ye Qimeng also came forward to persuade. Ye Shanhu was completely angry. He threw them away and said angrily, "from now on, you two shut up! Everything will be arranged according to my plan Having said that, ye Shanhu took a deep look at Ye Mu and told the servant, "go ahead and pack everything today. We''ll move out in a few days." "Sorry, I have to move out today." Ye Mu refused to give in, looking at Ye Shanhu coldly. "Today?" Ye Shanhu frowns. It''s half past today. How can it be finished? Ye Mu didn''t affirm these words for ye Shanhu, but added: "besides, you can''t move the property under Ye''s name. They are no longer yours. " The lawyer cooperated very much to open his own documents, for example, to facilitate Ye Shanhu and others to check them at any time. Ye Shanhu took a deep breath. He pretended to be calm. He was a little unsteady: "you can''t have a house, but can you spare a few days for moving? Even if you can move out today, it will take a while to find a house first. " "Seven o''clock tomorrow morning at the latest." There is no difference between Yemu''s leniency and no leniency. They can''t be busy moving in the middle of the night. The angry Yao rujun and ye Qimeng want people to rush forward and beat Ye mu, but now they can''t protect themselves. They can''t speak. They can''t understand Ye Shanhu''s temper any more. It''s just the house. At the beginning, ye Shanhu owes Ye Mu a lot of things. Several houses were given to her to make up for ye Shanhu''s little guilt at that time. His bottom line is the company, as long as the company is still in his hands, there is nothing to worry about, and he is sure that the company Ye mu can''t take away. The shares have already been changed. Even if it is written in the will that ye Shanlong''s shares will be given to her, how can they be allocated? The lawyer handed a list to Ye Shanhu and reminded him, "these are all the things that Mr. Ye told me to leave for Miss Ye. When we move, we have to leave these antiques." Ye Shanhu didn''t respond after hearing this, but Yao rujun reacted fiercely. He wanted to step forward and back several times, and his face was full of the word "holding". "Tomorrow, I''ll come and check." Ye Mu turned around and went out of the door, then suddenly turned around to remind him. Until ye Mu completely disappeared and put it in the living room of Ye''s family, ye Qimeng couldn''t wait to speak: "Dad! Are we really moving? Do you really want to give this house to Ye mu? " "Well." Ye Shanhu takes out a cigar and lights it. His eyes are a little epiphany. He responds to ye Qimeng''s words, but he doesn''t know where he is. "Bai Bai let the white eyed wolf get a big bargain!" Yao rujun said angrily. I''m afraid it''s the most frustrating time for her in recent years. That timid nono Ye mu, now unexpectedly also can act wildly in front of her, is really a spectacle! Ye Mu leaves Ye''s home. Night has fallen. Mo Shen''s car is still in its original position. He doesn''t leave. He is still waiting for her outside. Ye Mu''s anger stopped when she saw the familiar car. She pulled the corners of her mouth to make herself look less rigid. "Let''s go." Ye Mu stooped close to Mo Shen''s window and whispered a word. When she came back, Mo Shen pushed the door open for her Ye Mu returned to smile, eyes bent to him, should be: "very smooth." In principle, today is her counterattack. Seeing the green faces of Ye''s family, ye Mu should feel happy and happy. But she did not, more is a kind of inexplicable sad. If the Ye family doesn''t have yeyiwen, maybe she won''t be sad. In Ye''s family, there are still people who are really good to her. Ye Qiwen, for example, has been taking care of her like a sister in recent years, which has always moved him. Therefore, in the house of the Ye family, ye Mu always feels a little heartless to see ye Yiwen. Ye Mu was in a hurry to get on the bus and didn''t even fasten his seat belt. The whole head is on the window glass, looking at the beautiful scenery outside. After driving out for a long time, ye Mu came back slightly. She noticed that the car was not going towards shengshu. She knew that Mo Shen might be taking her somewhere else."Where are we going?" Ye Mu carefully looked for a while, no one way out, asked Mo Shen. She asked, but Mo Shen didn''t answer. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the stall at the gate of the University. He said, "don''t you like the noodles here very much? Come down and have some "Really?" Mo Shen looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. He usually doesn''t like her eating at the roadside stall. He doesn''t think it''s hygienic. Mo Shen looked at her with a smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head, very sure to say: "really." Today, she did so many things. It''s not bad for her to do it once. Just take it as a reward for ye mu. You can eat what you want to eat. Ye Mu is not happy for the time being. She sits in the temporary stall and orders two bowls of noodles to the boss skillfully. She hasn''t been here for a long time. She misses the taste of this famous noodle. There are few people at this point. The speed is very fast. Ye Mu pokes the noodles with chopsticks and sends them to the entrance. She remembers that she used to eat noodles with ye Shanlong here. Her swallowing action slowly slowed down, looked up at Mo Shending and said: "little uncle, I think about it." "What do you want?" Mo Shen seldom took a bite of the noodles here. "I think If you don''t film, you can enter the company well. " This difficult choice, a moment from the mouth of Ye mu. She will take over HN for her father, and she will avenge her father. These things, now in her heart, are more important than filming, although she loves this profession. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Mo Shen did not stop his original action. He was not surprised that ye Mu would make such a choice. "Tomorrow I''ll show you a man. After meeting him, you''re deciding how to choose." Mo Shen didn''t persuade Ye mu, just told her. "To whom?" Ye Mu''s face is cold, but she doesn''t send it to her mouth. Looking at Mo Shen, she seems to be waiting for his answer. Mo Shen looked up at her with a smile: "you know, tomorrow you will know who it is." Today, let Ye Mu relax a little, don''t squeeze everything together. "Oh." Without hearing the name from Mo Shen, ye Mu is disappointed and can''t help guessing who that person is. Ye Mu knows, Mo Shen also knows, such people are really not many. But Mo Shen didn''t give a hint, and she couldn''t rule it out. "The noodles are going to be cold. Eat them quickly." Mo Shen wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue to remind Ye Mu who was still thinking. Ye Mu put the chopsticks in the bowl, picked up the noodles and sent them to his mouth. Without talking, he ate a bowl of noodles quietly. One day, she didn''t do much. Standing all the time, she was a little tired. When she got home, she lay in bed waiting for Mo to take a deep bath. She wants to close her eyes for a rest, but Yeh Yiwen calls at this time. Ye Mu looked at the number and didn''t answer it for the first time. In the afternoon, she went to the Ye family to collect the house. At this time, ye Qiwen called. I''m afraid she''d like to ask for a crime. The mobile phone is ringing all the time. Ye Mu doesn''t want to answer it, but he doesn''t want to lose her friend. After much hesitation, she said, "hello." "Xiao Mu, what''s going on today?" Yeh Yee Wen asked her directly. Yeh''s voice didn''t sound angry, but confused. Ye Qiwen always feels that even if the house is left by her uncle, ye Mu will not suddenly inform them to accept the house, and she will not give them a day''s grace. With her understanding of Ye mu, she is more willing to believe that there are other reasons. Ye Mu has a sour nose when she hears Ye Qiwen''s question. In the past, ye Qiwen was the object of her talk. Whenever she met something, no matter what it was, she would share it with Ye Qiwen. But this time, it''s about ye Qiwen''s father, and ye mu can''t say it. "Second sister, if one day you find that your relatives make mistakes and want to get some punishment, will you help him?" Silent half ring, ye Mu just come up with such a problem. Ye Qiwen doesn''t understand what ye Mu''s export question means: "what''s the matter? Is it so serious?" "Nothing, just casually ask, want to know the answer of the second sister." Ye Mu answered with a smile, and did not forget to ask her again: "if there was such a situation, what would you do?" Ye Qiwen''s voice is a little light. She answers Ye Mu carefully: "if it was me, I would not help." In her opinion, the world should be fair, and mistakes should be punished. If there is no lesson, what should we do if we do it again? "So No matter what happens in the future, we will be friends, right? " Ye Yiwen''s answer reassures Ye Mu a little and asks her tentatively. "Of course." Ye Qiwen smiles at Ye mu. Ye Qiwen has always looked down on the Ye family. Even if ye Mu takes away all the houses of the Ye family, her father can buy them again. She thinks that the Ye family owes too much to Ye mu, so it''s not enough for several houses to make up for it. Besides, the company her father owns now should belong to Ye mu. Ye Mu takes a breath and thanks Ye Qiwen very much. She doesn''t blame her. As if nothing had happened, they chatted a few words before hanging up. Mo Shen came out of the bathroom and saw that ye Mu was sitting by the bed, holding his cell phone and laughing. Ye Mu heard the sound of the bathroom being pushed away and looked at Mo Shen. He was very happy and said: "little uncle, look quickly." Mo Shen wiped his hair and bent over to watch the video with Ye Mu''s hand. It turns out that it''s just a funny little video. She''s in a bad mood. It seems that it''s enough to watch something funny. Ye Mu even watched a few small videos, laughing mouth some cramps. After laughing, ye Mu went to sleep very quickly and fell asleep by Mo Shen''s side. Mo hugged her deeply, looked at her quiet sleeping face and sighed: "I hope I can have a good sleep today." After returning from country a, ye Mu also took a rest according to his usual sleeping point. However, her sleep quality is not good. She wakes up several times every night. Every time she moves lightly, she doesn''t want to affect Mo Shen, but every time she wakes up, Mo Shen knows. In the past 21 years, ye Mu has also met with unhappy things and unbearable things. But she was betrayed by her family for the first time. She can''t finish some things for her father, which is the hardest part in her heart. How can she sleep? Every night, as long as she sleeps for a while, she will always think of the past. After waking up, she habitually stands at the window and looks at the night. She doesn''t want Mo to worry deeply. It seems that there is no difference between peacetime and appearance. She thought that Mo Shen didn''t know the worry and vulnerability in her heart, but she didn''t know that every time she looked at the night at the window, Mo Shen was looking at her behind her. Ye Mu gave herself too much psychological pressure. Today she solved two things before she fell asleep. Maybe it was because she didn''t have a good rest two days ago. She didn''t wake up until dawn.In the morning, she went to film in a hurry. Today, she has several scenes to make up for. She has decided to go to work in the company. This may be her last few plays. She takes every line very seriously. At noon today, Mo Shen asked her to meet an important person. She thought she was at home. After the filming, when the crew was just about to get on the nanny car to go home, a Lamborghini in front of her honked the horn. She held the door and looked over. Guo Fei had opened the door and asked her to go over. "Cui Xiaoxiao is also filming here?" Ye Mu hesitates to ask Guo Fei. She thought he was coming to meet Cui Xiaoxiao and said hello to her. But it''s not. Guo Fei shrugged and said, "I''m going to Mo''s. Mo Shen asked me to pick you up by the way." He said so, ye Mu didn''t think more and got on Guo Fei''s car. They don''t communicate much at ordinary times, and they don''t talk deliberately at the moment. Ye Mu lowers his head and fiddles with his mobile phone. Guo Fei concentrates on driving. After arriving at Mo''s office, Mo Shen, Guo Fei and her are always in the same state. Ye Mu doesn''t wait for the person Mo shen wants her to meet. Chatting, she asked: "who does my little uncle want me to meet? Not today? " "What I want you to see is always here." Mo Shen chuckles and forgets to explain to Ye mu. He points to Guo Fei and opens his mouth. Ye Mu Wei Leng, how also did not expect that the person that Mo Shen said is Guo Fei. "Guo Fei can help you with the company." Mo deeply flushed Ye mu with a smile and looked at Guo Fei: "didn''t you tell the little lady?" Guo Fei shrugged: "she did not ask." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Ye Mu looks at them blankly. She doesn''t know what they are talking about. "This is my agent for you." Mo Shen pointed to Guo Fei with his fingertips and said to Ye mu with a smile: "he will work for you in the future. He will tell you all about the company." Guo Fei is a talent in finance. He is different from Qin Xin. Qin Xin and others were born and grew up with a golden spoon. After graduation, he took over his family''s company. But Guo Fei is not. Guo Fei and them are good friends. Many people also classify him as Qin Xin. In fact, since high school, Guo Fei has never spent any more money from his family to enter a famous university and successfully enter an international company to become a high-tech enterprise. All of this depends on him. Mo shen wants someone to help Ye mu. I''m afraid no one is more suitable than Guo Fei. No one among his friends can match Guo Fei''s brains in finance. Ye Mu moved his eyes to Guo Fei, and his pupils dilated slowly. He seemed to ask Mo Shen some uncertain questions: "Guo Fei?" Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders, put his hand on the corner of the table, leaned toward his position, and stared at Mo Shen with some dissatisfaction: "I dare you. This is to let me be a special help for your little lady." Mo deep brow pick, a bit of provocative flavor: "have an opinion?" Guo Fei curled his lips: "do I dare to have opinions? At my present level, I''m at least the vice president of any company. If you give me too low a position, I can''t afford to lose people. " "You don''t have to worry about the position and salary. The annual salary I give you is definitely more than what you earn in other companies." Mo Shen is determined to look at Guo Fei, his friend, Mo Shen will not be ungrateful. Of course, Guo Fei didn''t help Mo Shen for money. He has a new sense of work. He is tired of his original work. Listening to Mo Shen''s story, going to Ye''s company is a business war. That''s why Guo Fei wants to come here. No one answered Ye Mu''s question, but from the two men talking, she also understood. Does that mean she can get into the company without stopping filming? If that''s the case, it would be great. "Well, it will be a cooperative relationship in the future, and I hope to pay more attention to it." Guo Fei took the initiative to reach out to Ye mu, half seriously said: "the past is not happy to write it off." Ye Mu is not a revenger. Ye Mu has almost forgotten that. She held Guo Fei''s hand back: "happy cooperation." She is not familiar with Guo Fei, but Mo believes that ye Mu will choose to believe. Mo Shen sat between the two hands, stood up and patted Guo Fei on the shoulder: "be well prepared, take office tomorrow morning." "So early?" Ye Musong opens Guo Fei''s hand and looks at Mo Shen in surprise. Don''t you mean not in a hurry? Not long after the transfer agreement is signed, will it start tomorrow? "Fight quickly and make a quick decision. When ye Shanhu reacts, everything will not be settled." Mo Shen gives a light explanation. Ye Shanhu''s character, Mo Shen in the circle or heard. It''s an old fox. Now he just thinks that ye Mu has got the right to inherit the house and some valuable things, and he is willing to be a good man in front of others, rather than take off his own mask. A few days later, if you let him react and come up with any countermeasures, then everything will be difficult to do. "Well, will my little uncle come with me tomorrow?" Ye Mu uncertain looking at Mo Shen asked. Tomorrow is the regular Board of directors of Ye''s company. Ye Mu will face it alone. She worries that she can''t do it or that she will say something wrong. "Guo Fei will go with you." Mo Shen''s palm is on Ye Mu''s shoulder, holding it gently to comfort him. This is a matter for Ye''s company. Guo Fei can go as an agent. But he is Mo''s boss. If he goes, he will appear to be nosy. It will also make people feel that he is the backing behind Ye mu, which will inevitably have a certain impact on Ye Mu''s credit. He asked Guo Fei to be his agent, not only to do what he wanted to do for ye mu, but also to take care of Ye mu. What she didn''t understand, or stage fright, at least someone was around her. "Don''t worry. I''ve seen everything in the world. It''s just a small board of directors. I can''t perform worse than Mr. Mo in your family." Guo Fei thinks that ye Mu doesn''t believe in himself and taps his heart to guarantee. Ye Mu shallow smile, very polite: "that tomorrow trouble you." These days, she has been busy with the will, and she has never been out of tension. There will be a board of directors tomorrow. In the evening, she will find out a lot of movies and books about the workplace. She plans to stay up all night and have a good study. It''s rare for ye Mu to read the meeting book carefully with her glasses. Mo Shen sees her sitting on the sofa in the study, almost drowning the whole person in the sofa. She can''t help laughing and looking at her: "little lady, is this temporary cramming?" "Well What if you ask me this question tomorrow? " Ye Mu''s eyes are fixed on the book, almost no time to talk with Mo Shen. Mo Shen took a look at the title of the book: "these are used to deceive laymen like you. The real business field can''t be described by books and movies." "What is it really like? Are there any guidelines? " Ye Mu''s hand holds Mo Shen''s arm, and his eyes stare at him with curiosity.He is now in a hurry to go to the doctor, only to help her tomorrow, she seems willing to try. Mo Shen looked down at Ye Mu and knew that ye Mu was nervous. His big hand fell on her long hair and fondled her playfully: "there are two little ladies to remember that tomorrow may help you." "Those two sentences?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm tightly, waiting for Mo Shen''s famous words. "First of all, no matter how hard others make trouble of you, you can''t be weak. Remember, if they ask you about something you don''t understand, you signal to Guo Fei, and he will help you answer it. Since there is no deep foundation, don''t let them get to the bottom of you. " Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu very seriously and said: "second, no matter how much you hate Ye Shanhu in your heart, don''t be too obvious. When he talks about work with you, you can talk more about home affairs with him." These two points are not good advice, but they should be very useful to Ye mu. What ye Mu is facing now is just these two problems. If he is a little bit restrained, everything will be OK. "Well, I remember." Ye Mu nodded, seriously put this sentence to his brain, she took a breath, relying on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "there is a little uncle in, nothing to worry about." "Now I know what my husband is for?" Mo Shen raised his hand over her shoulder, and there was a gentle and gentle smile between his eyebrows. Ye Mu raised his head on his shoulder and asked him, "what is it for?" "To rely on." Mo deep deep, Ruifeng eyes looking at Ye Mu light voice. Ye mushen meets Mo Shen''s four eyes, and her smile is shallow: "like now?" With that, he leaned heavily against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Mo Shen answered her and leaned down to kiss her forehead: "can you do it tomorrow?" Ye Mu leaned on his arms and nodded, a beautiful smile on his face: "little uncle forgot, what do I do?" "I''m a prize winning actor. Don''t doubt me in acting." Ye Mu Chong Mo deeply blinked his eyes and continued to say half jokingly. If ye mu can''t do it well, she will treat tomorrow as acting. Her self-confident appearance is particularly charming, Mo deep look, clear-cut face smile is more profound, as long as ye Mu keep the present state, everything should be OK. But it happened that after ye Mu entered Ye''s company, he couldn''t even maintain a smile. Here, where she used to come before she was 16 years old, when she set foot again, she looked strangely at a newly opened commercial building. The renovation of the company is very big. Both the interior decoration and the exterior have changed a lot. As soon as she stepped in, she had a strong sense of hostility. This feeling was given to her by this brand-new company. It is not the same as before, reminding her, although it is still surnamed ye, but the two characters of ye are already different. Guo Fei looked at the company''s business card, pulled the tie between his neck, with a smile of self-confidence and evil spirit, and said to Ye Mu: "go in." Ye Mu nodded and followed Guo Fei towards the meeting room. Along the way, many people paid attention to Ye muxing. In this group, there are those who know ye Mu and wonder why she came, and those who don''t know ye Mu and wonder why she came. Ye Mu has no time to take care of all kinds of eyes at the moment. She was led to the door of the conference room. Because of the advance greetings of several directors, no one stopped Ye mu, and everything went very smoothly. The meeting room is quiet and solemn. Only the marketing department is reporting the performance of this month, and there is talk. Everyone else is listening quietly. Just then, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Ye Shanhu sat in the center of the seat, thought it was the secretary who brought tea in, did not look up. But the atmosphere in the meeting room was obviously not right, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye mu, and he whispered in surprise. It''s really a matter of attracting people''s attention that a stranger suddenly breaks into the meeting room. "Hello." Guo Fei goes to the conference table and opens his seat opposite to Ye Shanhu. He signals Ye Mu to sit down, but he looks at the crowd and says hello. Ye Mu''s face has no timid color, has been maintaining indifferent, even with a serious. She naturally sat down toward Guo Fei''s position. After she sat down, Guo Fei untied two buttons of his suit and sat down beside her. His legs overlapped very easily, his fingers clasped, and he knocked his knuckles at will. There was a bad smile at the corner of his mouth: "you go on, I''m listening." Ye Shanhu, who had raised his head, frowned at the two uninvited guests. His voice was dignified and said, "what are you doing here, Xiao Mu? "And who is this?" Ye Shanhu looks at Guo Fei again. Ye Mu looked up at some angry Ye Shanhu, without the slightest fear: "of course, I''m here to attend the board of directors." "What nonsense! This is not the place for your kids to play Ye Shanhu''s voice increased a few points, obviously angry. She takes out evidence to ask for the house, and he can still keep a good face for her, but if she violates his dignity as the head of a company, ye Shanhu can''t bear it. When ye Shanhu was talking, Guo Fei pushed the document in front of him: "you''d better take a look at this, and then make a conclusion about whether she is mischievous." Ye Shanhu took a look at Guo Fei, but he didn''t pay attention to Guo Fei at all. He took over the document and looked at it. Guo Fei arrogantly raised the corner of his mouth and explained to Ye Shanhu, who was reading the document: "I Guo Fei can never accompany people to fool around. Anyway, Miss Ye is also one of the shareholders of the company. Mr. Ye, you shouldn''t blame Ye mu in front of everyone. I think you should apologize to Ye mu for the equality between people. " Guo Fei''s eloquence has not been discovered by Ye Mu before. Today, seeing him refuse to give in, I understand that Guo Fei is confident in the workplace that he does not have in real life. Ye Shanhu finished reading all the contents of the document and glanced at Liu Dong and others unconsciously. Liu Dong pulled his ear unnaturally and avoided his sight. What can they do? Neither side can offend, so we have to hide. "Xiaomu, what do you want to do now?" Ye Shanhu finally realized that ye Mu''s eyes are not only on several sets of real estate of the Ye family. Ye Mu stares at Ye Shanhu with burning eyes. She almost blurts out her anger. She thinks of Mo Shen''s warning, and her face softens slightly with a shallow smile: "I don''t want to do anything. I just feel that this is the company left by my father. I shouldn''t let my uncle work hard alone. I''m an adult, so I should take some responsibility at the right time. Isn''t that what Dad said in his will? My uncle follows my father''s will, so do I Ye Mu''s words seem to share for ye Shanhu. But when you think about it, she clearly means that he is holding on to ye Shanlong''s things.Ye Shanhu was silent for a moment. When he calmed down, his face looked like a smiling tiger again. He said lovingly, "you have a heart, but you don''t understand the business. I''m afraid that staying in the company can''t help you. I have to take care of you. Aren''t you an actor now, busy filming every day? I don''t have time to work, to be obedient, or to be honest. I don''t have to worry about the company. " Ye Shanhu is not so easy to deal with. If she can say something, ye Shanhu will. Both of them have a soft look on their faces, but they don''t have much goodwill when they speak. "Just because I''m busy with my work, I invited Mr. Guo to come. Mr. Guo is a little famous in domestic finance and a friend of mine. He is very willing to help me. When I am away, he will deal with everything instead of me. " Ye mufei introduces Guo Fei to you, with a smile on her face, which makes it impossible to see through her emotions. If you want to continue to say this, it''s endless. If you say so much in front of the public, ye Shanhu will inevitably make people feel that they want to monopolize the company. "Ha ha, it''s very thoughtful." Ye Shanhu chuckled, rubbed his hand on the back of the chair, and said in a voice: "if so, it''s not impossible to stay, but I don''t know what kind of position you want?" Since you can''t get rid of it, you should stay and give yourself a place to deal with it. He does not believe, let Ye Mu choose, ye mu can also choose how high position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Ye Mu doesn''t know what position is good for them. She leaned on the back of the chair and did not show her ignorance. Instead, she gave Guo Fei a timely glance. She and Guo Fei did not discuss in advance, but fortunately they still have a tacit understanding. Guo Fei took back his hand between the wings of his nose, sat up straight, straightened his suit, and said, "we now hold 30% of the shares in our hands. Among you, except Mr. Ye, we should be the most. The position of deputy executive officer should not be excessive, right "Deputy executive officer?" Ye Shanhu smiles. Obviously, he didn''t expect that they would open their mouths so much. This position is second only to Ye Shanhu. "What? Does Ye always disagree? " Guo Fei was laughing, but he was very provocative: "all the shares in your hand are left by Ye Mu''s father..." "Xiaomu''s shares are suitable for this position." Ye Shanhu knows what Guo Fei is going to say, and he is the first to speak. What Guo Fei wants to say is to remind him that all the shares in his hand are left by Ye Shanlong to Ye mu, but let him transfer them to his name privately. If these words are said in front of many directors, they are bound to leave something to say. His image of charity in front of others may also be damaged. Compared with the loss, the loss to Ye Mu''s deputy executive position is smaller. "Thank you, uncle." Ye Mu got up and put his hand across from ye Shanlong. The smile on his face deepened a little. Ye Shanhu looks at Ye mu with a smile, holds her hand, but says: "if you want to stay in the company, you have to work hard. Don''t let your father down on you!" Finally, the two words of expectation came out of Ye Shan''s bite. "Uncle, your strength is a little strong. My hand hurts when I pinch it." Ye Mu ignored Ye Shanhu''s "advice" and looked down at his hand, pretending to joke. She is as a joke, but it is hard to avoid people around that ye Shanhu some can not tolerate Ye mu. Guo Fei stands behind Ye Mu and can''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Ye Mu to be so clever. "Come on, if ye always likes to shake hands, just shake me. Ye Mu is a girl after all and can''t bear it." Guo Fei opens Ye Mu''s hand and hands it to him. Ye Shanhu hasn''t grasped him yet. He takes the initiative to grasp it. His strength is much stronger than ye Shanhu''s. Ye Shanhu''s smile slightly converged and frowned. His face with some disgust, he looked at Guo Fei, like looking at a tough local ruffian. As a matter of fact, Guo Fei does feel like he''s sitting here. He doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. Guo Fei chuckled and released Ye Shanhu. He patted Ye Shanhu on the shoulder with no respect in the palm of his hand: "please help us prepare a better office. I think the position of deputy executive officer should not be too bad?" In his voice, there was a strong reminder. Ye Shanhu didn''t even smile at him: "I can rest assured about that. Although our company has always been thrifty, it has not reached the point where the office is not well off. " Ye Mu chuckles and answers Ye Shanhu''s words: "please uncle. We''ll go to work normally next week. By then, the office will be very beautiful. I remember my uncle said that he loves me the most. You know what I like." At this time, the words Ye Shanhu once said to her were especially ironic, but ye Shanhu had to answer: "of course, I will let people prepare for you." Ye Mu ignored the displeasure on Ye Shanhu''s face and bowed to the crowd politely and politely: "I''m sorry to disturb you today, but I''ll trouble you to take care of me in the future. Let''s go first." Guo Fei pats the floating dust on his body and opens the door for ye mula. They leave the conference room one after the other. Ye Shan''s face was very ugly, but he could not show it in front of the public. He gritted his teeth and forced a smile: "the meeting continues." As soon as the door of the conference room was closed, ye Mugang, with steady steps, pasted onto the wall and asked Guo Fei with a sigh of relief, "how was my performance?" At the moment, ye Mu and ye mu in the conference room are in contrast. Guo Fei is stunned and gives Ye Mu a thumbs up: "if you just played, it''s first-class." Ye Mu smiles lightly. She and Guo Fei have just been in trouble together. They don''t feel that they are too far away from him: "I really play. If it''s me, I can''t do it." "It''s a lot better than I thought. It''s calm." Guo Fei holds his arms in both hands and praises Ye mu. His eyes are a little curious and asks, "but how do you play it? Is there a reference "Have you ever seen Bai Xiao''s film the Queen''s counterattack?" Ye Mu stood up from the wall and asked Guo Fei as he walked. Guo Fei shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t watch movies, it''s just that he seldom sees modern movies. "There is a character named Amy in it. Her character setting is revenge in the workplace. What I said in the conference room is mostly Amy''s lines. Before I went in, I had a good look for Amy, and when I got it right, I acted it out." Yemura opened the car door, sat in and talked about the movie. She seemed to have endless words. Guo Fei didn''t know ye Mu before. He just thought she was a girl who didn''t like to talk and was introverted. He didn''t even understand why Mo Shen liked her. But now, ye Mu is still a very interesting woman.Guo Fei put on his seat belt. After listening to Ye Mu''s general plot, he proposed to speak out: "if you have a conflict with Mr. Mo in your family in the future, you can use this move to set yourself up as a complaining woman. As long as you keep complaining, I think he will surrender. You can also play your strong points repeatedly." What men fear most is the endless complaints of women. "I hope there will be a day." Ye Mu answered with a smile. She thinks Guo Fei''s words are funny. She thinks that she and Mo Shen should never quarrel. She is not a person who will make trouble without reason, and Mo Shen is not a man who will catch a problem and refuse to let it go. Guo Fei helped Ye Mu a lot this time. In the evening, Mo Shen seldom asked Guo Fei to stay for dinner. In order to thank Guo Fei for his help, Mo Shen asked Cui Ma to open a bottle of wine. Guo Fei ate the food safely, looked at his glass of red wine, some exclaimed: "it''s the first time for my friends to take the initiative to stay me for dinner. It seems that it''s useless to please you if you want to stay here for dinner. Just help your little lady. " "Well, I don''t need your help." Mo Shen lightly tasted a mouthful of red wine, and his beautiful hands cut the steak and said, "if you can help me, I won''t object to you staying here for dinner." Guo Fei stares at Mo Shen and bites the steak in his mouth. Just be nice to your wife. Is it really good to be so aboveboard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Today''s thing, ye Mu is really grateful to Guo Fei, she took the initiative to raise a glass toward Guo Fei: "today''s thing or to thank you, if I am alone, I really don''t know how to do." Ye Mu sincerely thanks, Guo Fei is also difficult to refuse, took up the cup and ye Mu touched, he dried the glass of red wine: "I drink, you feel free to do." Ye mu can''t drink. A little red wine can make him dizzy sometimes. Mo Shen took her red wine glass and drank it for her, then filled it with a glass and drank it for ye mu. She can''t drink one cup, sincerity can''t lose, so let him use two instead. Guo Fei didn''t mind. He lowered his head and continued to cut his steak. "I''m preparing the company''s information these days. If you have anything to offer me, give it to Shenzi. I''ll go to Mo''s to get it when I have time." "I know." Ye Mu nodded, their cooperation should be officially started now. Guo Fei didn''t stay much after dinner here. He still has to pick up Cui Xiaoxiao who has a night play today. Seeing off Guo Fei, ye mushen and Mo Shen did not return to the living room. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s arm and took a walk in the backyard from the path. "I''m so full that I need to eat." Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm in one hand, caressing his stomach in the other hand, sighing. Mo looked down at her abdomen and said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood, and I have more rice than before." "Yes, I am in a good mood today." Ye Mu didn''t deny it and admitted it happily. Everything went better and better, and she was naturally happy. As long as we go further towards her goal, even a little, she will be satisfied. "There''s one thing that''s not very pleasant. Do you want to hear it?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and let his arm be carried by Ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at him: "what?" Is there something wrong with it? Or did she do something wrong? These are the first reactions of Ye mu. "In the morning, I collected the house according to the list and found that the Ye family had lost two valuable things." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a little regret. The two missing antiques are the most valuable of all. Ye Murong snorted. She would never believe that these things were sold or lost by the Ye family. The biggest possibility should be taken away by Yao rujun. She is so fond of money. Before she leaves, I''m afraid she has to search for something from that house. "I''ll have it picked up tomorrow." Ye Mu takes a deep breath and tries not to let Yao rujun influence him. How much she connives at Yao rujun, or how much she gives away, Yao rujun will take it for granted, and will not be a little grateful to her. She also used the heart of the Ye family to dry, ye Shanlong left for her, she wants to take back the same, the best is not left at all! Mo Shen nodded, ye Mu make any decision, he agreed: "call Lawyer Zhang tomorrow, the key time, he can play a role." "Well." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile. She takes back her sight and looks at the glass greenhouse. She stops and holds Mo Shen''s hand instead of his arm. She enters the glass greenhouse. Even if it''s not spring yet, the greenhouse uses special heating, and the flowers are still blooming. "I haven''t changed flowers for my little uncle''s study for a long time." Ye Mu''s fingertips gently rubbed the blooming purple petals, some sorry, said: "recently too busy." She also told Cui Ma to take care of the flowers in her uncle''s study. As a result, the flowers in my uncle''s study have never been changed, and now they have been put in the vase. The study that gives priority to with black tonal, seem to show more lifeless. "It''s OK. You don''t need these. Just give them to the servant." Mo deeply touched her, and was very considerate of her. Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen''s words, but she had already picked up the scissors on the table. She took advantage of the light in the flower house to select various colors and cut them off. She put them together and looked at them. She thought the color was very good. She wanted to cut a few more, but she couldn''t make room with the flowers in her hand. Just as she was about to put them down, Mo Shen took the small scissors in her hand and asked, "what color do you want?" Ye Mu holding the flower, showing a good-looking smile: "goose yellow branch." Mo Shen pointed a little champagne rose with his fingertips and looked at her like confirmation. She nodded, Mo Shen just a scissors cut. Ye Mu stands at Mo Shen''s side and carefully looks at Mo Shen''s cutting off the flowers she assigned. She feels a little bewitched. The more things that usually seem to be more incompatible with Mo Shen, the more attractive she feels when she looks at them. It''s just flower cutting. If someone else does it, she just feels like a pruner, but it''s not deep, but it''s elegant. It''s like doing something extraordinary, which makes her unable to move her eyes. Mo deeply cut several branches and handed them to her hand. What she saw was that she was staring at him in a daze. Mo Shen said with a faint smile: "do you think your husband is too handsome?" Ye Mu let Mo Shen wake up and said, "before my little uncle said this, I felt very handsome. Now I just feel narcissistic." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders habitually and threw away the small scissors in his hand: "is that enough?" Ye Mu Chui looked at a bunch of colorful flowers in her hand and nodded contentedly: "enough."She held the flowers back to the living room, and before going back, she took a few ribbons from the flower room. The flowers should have just been watered in the evening, with some fresh moisture. She holds it, all the way back to the living room, suddenly asked Mo Shen: "like just came back after Valentine''s day?" Said, she prompted Yang Yang his hands of clusters of flowers. On Valentine''s day, there is not a man and a woman everywhere, with a big bunch of roses in her hand. Ye Mu thinks this scene is similar to the scene of Valentine''s day. Mo Shen never pays attention to these festivals. Ye Mu mentions them and Mo Shen casually asks, "when is Valentine''s day? Does the little lady like it very much? " He thought that girls should all like this kind of festival. If she likes it, of course he will accompany her. "Ask me?" Ye Mu pointed to her voice, her question is mo Shen asked her, for her, which day is like Valentine''s day. Mo Shen and she are not on the same channel. They are not talking about the same topic, but Mo Shen nods. Ye Mu stepped on the stairs in the living room, walking up and down a few steps, chuckling: "for me, every day is Valentine''s day." Isn''t there a lyric called right person, every day is Valentine''s day? What ye Mu says is not sweet words, but that she and Mo Shen do have this feeling every day. Mo Shen looks stable for a few seconds, then smiles, raises his hand to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder, joking: "fortunately, the little lady is not a man." "Why?" Why do you come to this question all of a sudden? "If it''s a man, the little lady will be a master in love." Mo sighed and looked at her voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Ye Mu was amused by Mo Shen''s words. She laughed out: "it means that I am good at picking up girls?" "You''re good at it." Mo Shen added. Ye Mu put his hands behind him and took two steps around Mo Shen: "even if I''m a man, I''ll take Mr. Mo away." Mo Shen grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go on, but said: "I''m afraid Mrs. Mo will not have a chance in this life." "Yes, it''s a pity." Ye mushun stayed at Mo Shen''s side and sighed. Shaking the flowers in her hand, she stepped into the living room first. I haven''t arranged flowers for a long time, but ye Mu is not proficient. In the evening, she has nothing to do. She sits quietly in the living room and trims the flowers. It was an hour after she put all the flowers in the vase. She took the vase into the study carefully. Mo Shen was on the phone. She put the vase on the table and pointed out the door with her finger, indicating that Mo Shen wanted to go out. "Wait a minute." Mo Shen stopped her and turned her eyes slightly. She said to the person on the other side of the mobile phone, "let''s do this first. The specific situation will be discussed by the company tomorrow." With that, Mo Shen Hung up and looked at the vase she had just come down from: "it''s done?" "Is it good?" He hung up the phone, ye mu can rest assured to speak, sitting in front of the vase asked him. In order to build some with the study, ye Mu specially selected light colored flowers, vases are also very simple and generous, just a transparent glass. Such collocation rises to put in the study, unconsciously then reveal a few minutes simple and elegant. Mo Shen didn''t care about the decoration in his study, but when he saw the flowers in the bottle, he felt that it really added color to the study. Having solved all the things I was worried about some time ago, ye Mu now thinks that everything is beautiful. Mo Shen is sitting on the seat. She leans against the back of Mo Shen''s seat and looks at the starry sky outside through the French window behind him, her mouth rising happily. Ye Qiyi didn''t know that ye Mu wanted to work in Ye''s company until a few days later. Ye Yiyi didn''t know about a series of things, including Ye Shanhu''s will, ye Mu''s house and so on, until a few days later. These news, is Yao rujun busy at home all call to Tell ye Qiyi. Mentioning Ye mu, Yao rujun complains to Ye Qiyi: "you don''t know how wonderful she is. I just took two antiques, and she asked people to return them to our new address. It''s really a villain''s advantage!" "Why didn''t you tell me at first?" Listen to Yao rujun tell all things, ye Qiyi some complain. She didn''t know anything about such a big accident at home. "Your father didn''t let me say it. He thought it was just a small thing, and you were pregnant, afraid of scaring you. But who would have thought that ye Mu wanted not only the house of our family, but also the company. " Yao rujun now hates Ye mu. He really hates his teeth. She didn''t like Ye Mu at all, and now she takes so many things from Ye''s family, which makes her even more disgusted. "Even if Dad won''t, you should tell me, maybe I can help." Ye Qiyi blames Yao rujun for telling herself that it''s too late. She puts down her things and gets up again. She says, "no, I just want to go home. We''ll talk when we get there." Ye Qiyi hangs up and just turns to go upstairs. Gu''s mother came out from behind her and startled her. She helped her chest and complained: "Mom, why didn''t you make a sound?" "I just came out of the kitchen. I want some fruit. Here you are." With a smile, Gu''s mother put the fruit tray on the tea table and supported Ye Qiyi to sit down: "you should eat more. Look at you. The child has been three months and has not gained weight. Usually eat more, in order to have a healthy child Gu''s mother is a child every day when she talks to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is a little annoyed. Since Gu''s mother has mentioned it herself, she has to continue to add fire. She bent down and touched her stomach: "it''s better to be small, at least it won''t hurt. Today, I asked a doctor friend, saying that the bigger the child, the greater the harm of abortion to pregnant women. Mom, I want to go to the hospital next month, otherwise, it will be very troublesome to do it when the month gets older... " "Why do you say that again! You want your mother to worry. You have to give birth to this child anyway. " Gu''s mother couldn''t stand half of what she said, so she quickly interrupted and made some angry noises. "What can I do? Yi Ming insists on divorcing me. This child... " Ye Qiyi bit the corner of her lip and opened her mouth wrongly. She drooped her head, and her mood also went down. It seemed that as long as she said it again, tears would come out. Gu''s mother promised her that she would let Gu Yiming go to Ye''s house to pick her up, and she would never mention divorce again. However, Gu''s mother doesn''t understand Gu Yiming. She worries that ye Qiyi is not as good as Gu''s, so she goes to Ye''s to pick her up. At first, ye doesn''t want to come back, but ye Shanhu tells her not to be capricious and insists on her looking back home. In Gu''s family, she''s really good at eating and drinking, but Gu''s mother never told Gu Yiming not to divorce Ye Qiyi. What is Gu''s mother''s idea? Ye Qiyi is too clear. Gu''s mother thinks that as long as ye Qiyi gives birth to her baby, she can''t do anything. Unfortunately, ye Qiyi is not at her disposal.Seeing that ye Qiyi was depressed, Gu''s mother was a little anxious and said, "don''t worry, I''m persuading Yiming. I''ll let him stay by your side honestly. Before this month, no matter what, I will let him go home. " Pregnant women in a bad mood will also affect the child, for this, the mother is still very worried. Ye Qiyi is going to kill the child, but Gu''s mother can''t. before next month, she has to make Gu Yiming come back by all means. Ye Muyi wants to enter the company, ye Qiyi knows not long, then was exposed by the media. Ye Mu''s life experience is not known by many people in the circle. Now when this news comes out, everyone knows that she is the daughter of Ye Shanlong, the former leader of the Ye family company. She is a standard daughter. These people only see ye Mu''s good birth, but they don''t know that this birth has no effect on Ye mu. She is no different from ordinary people. These days when Gu Yiming doesn''t go home, he often parks his car outside the set where ye Mu is filming. Seeing her going in and out of the set, talking and laughing with other actors, he didn''t step forward to disturb her. He also knows about ye mujin''s company, but in his opinion, it''s funny. At the beginning, it was just for the sake of Ye''s influence that he was asked to marry Ye Qiyi and leave Ye Mu alone. But now on the other hand, ye Mu is far more qualified than ye Qiyi. If he and ye Qiyi are not married, Gu family should not hesitate to let him marry Ye mu, right? But the reverse is also the same. If ye Mu married him, he would not have today''s Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Gu Yiming never believed in fate, but he did today. If you don''t get it, it''s often the best. After ye Mu finished filming, she changed her clothes and left the set. Gu Yiming saw her walking towards the exit. He quickly started the car and drove away from ye mu. "Xiao Mu, after shooting so many scenes in a row, are you tired?" Xiaojia follows Ye mu, holding Ye Mu''s coat in her hand, and asks about ye mu. Ye Mu put a hand on the back of his neck and kneaded it, but he said: "I''m tired and I can''t help it. I have to make up for those who asked for leave before. If I drag down the progress of the production team, it''s not good. Besides, if the production team is not satisfied with our team just after the establishment of the studio, it will affect the reputation of the studio in the future. " Xiaojia distressed looking at Ye Mu: "the words are like this, but you can''t spell so, or take care of the body, otherwise Mo always should be distressed." Mo Shen often goes to the studio to pick up Ye mu. The staff of the studio have determined that ye Mu and Mo Shen are friends and girlfriends. Now it''s no taboo to mention Mo Shen. "I''ll pay attention." Ye Mu thanks Chong Xiaojia for a smile, opens the door of the nanny, and lets Xiaojia put her things in the car first. "Ye mu?" Ye Mu pulls the car door and stands by to watch Xiaojia tidy up. When she hears her voice, she turns her head slightly to see the person in front of her. Ye Mu is slightly surprised: "Zhao Zigeng? Why are you here? " "I''m filming here." Zhao Zigeng scratched his head unnaturally and didn''t dare to talk to Ye Mu: "don''t you blame me?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your fault? " The smile on Ye Mu''s face was stunned by Zhao Zigeng''s question. She asked on her own initiative. The last time Zhao Zigeng and ye Mu met was when they just graduated from university. Ye Mu suddenly came to him and wanted to marry him. At that time, Zhao had just signed a contract with a new company and had to remain single within the prescribed time limit. He liked Ye Mu very much during his whole college life. Even though he knew Ye Mu had a fiance, he was always very kind to Ye mu. But when ye Mu proposed to marry him, he knew that he just liked Ye mu, without a little love. He wanted to fall in love with her, but he didn''t want to marry her. At that time, I refused without hesitation, but now I think about it, I can''t help regretting it. In such a short period of time, ye Mu has been in the ranks of xiaohuadan, won the Rookie Award, has his own studio, and even shares in Ye''s company. If he hadn''t missed such a good woman, he would have struggled for many years less. Just through his love affair with Ye mu, he would have gained a lot of exposure, and he would not be able to play four men and five men in TV dramas like now. Zhao Zigeng didn''t see ye mu for a long time. He thought she was much more beautiful than before. He looked at her for a while and then came back to him. He was a little embarrassed. He quickly said, "I refused to marry you before. I''m sorry. At that time, I was really because of the contract of the company..." "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Mu chuckles and blocks Zhao Zigeng''s words. She and Zhao Zigeng are relatively harmonious classmates in the University. She is as polite and friendly to him as before. "Just don''t blame me." Zhao Zigeng was a little embarrassed. Xiao Jia got out of the car, leaned on ye mu''er''s side and said a few words. Zhao Zigeng waited until Xiaojia stopped talking, then he continued: "I heard that you have received three movies this year. Should you be very tired this year?" "Fortunately, it''s normal for actors to film." Ye Mu patiently answers Zhao Zigeng''s question of no nutrition. She did not propose to go first, listening to him say their own things, but also with a smile to deal with. Zhao Zigeng didn''t want to stop. Ye Mu''s smile began to be unnatural. Just as she was about to lose her support, a car stopped in front of them. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu saw the people in the car, as if he saw the Savior talking to himself. If she wants to go in the direction of Mo Shen, she has to say goodbye to Zhao Zigeng: "well, I''ll go first." "Oh, go. It''s taking you so long. " Zhao Zigeng looks through Ye Mu''s eyes and is embarrassed to make a sound. When he saw that the car that came to pick up Ye Mu was valuable, his mood became more complicated. Ye Mu took two steps toward Mo Shen''s car. She suddenly turned back and looked at Zhao Zigeng and said, "don''t think too much. I really didn''t blame you. On the contrary, I thank you very much." If Zhao Zigeng didn''t refuse her, she would not find Mo Shen. Without Mo Shen, she might never find that she can have a better life or even a new way of life without her lover. Zhao Zigeng doesn''t know what ye Mu is talking about. He just looks at her when she gets on the bus. Her smile is in front of her. He feels more and more that ye Mu loves to smile now, and her smile is much happier than when she was at school. Mo Shen started the car and drove Ye Mu away. After Zhao Zigeng left his sight, he asked, "who was that man just now?" "Former college students." Ye Mu straightens her hair with two hands behind her head. She ties her long hair into a ponytail. Her eyes suddenly light up. She''s curious. Mo Shen knows about Zhao Zigeng''s incident. What''s Mo Shen''s reaction. Ye Mu put his eyes out of the window and said carelessly: "well I had a good relationship with him at school. At that time, I was in a hurry to get married, and I tried to find him, but unfortunately, he refused me. "Ye Mu finished, but Mo Shen didn''t respond to her. Ye Mu''s pretended carelessness can''t go on, or look at Mo Shen: "little uncle, do you hear what I''m saying?" "Well." Mo Shen made a nasal sound and turned the car around before making a sound: "that man almost became your ex husband." "Shouldn''t it be a husband? How could it be an ex husband?" Ye Mu kindly reminds Mo Shen that her small face is full of bright smiles. Mo deep pick eyebrows, do not agree with Ye Mu''s words: "I am very sure, even if you have been married, you will be Mrs. Mo in the end." That man and ye Mu are not suitable. Even if they are married, they will be separated soon. When Mo Shenzhong meets Ye mu, he is attracted by her at the first sight. Even though he is not sure that she is the person he wants, he has her contact information, so he should contact her. After knowing each other, Mo Shen will definitely be willing to marry her. Therefore, in Mo Shen''s opinion, there is no doubt that ye Mu will be his if there is just that man. "Little uncle''s answer is really proud." Ye Mu eyebrow eyes curved smile, low voice tells Mo Shen. Mo Shen took a look at Ye mu. Before he spoke, the mobile phone between them rang. Mo Shen is driving now, and it''s not convenient to answer. Ye Mu takes his mobile phone, tells Mo Shen the number he dialed and asks him, "do you want to answer it?" Hearing the familiar numbers, Mo Shen frowned slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 The mobile phone in the car rang very loud. Mo Shen didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he looked at Ye Mu and said, "hang up." "Oh." Ye Mu takes back his sight, puts it on his mobile phone and hangs up quickly. "Who is it? Why not? " Ye Mu put the mobile phone back in place, still some curious questions. Mo Shen holds the hand of the steering wheel tightly and spits out two cold words from his lips: "Mo Hong." It seems that Mo Shen has never called Mo Hong''s father. He or you have always been used instead. Even so, he never called his name directly. This time I heard the name from Mo Shen. It was cold and distant. Knowing that it was mo Hong, ye Mu did not ask again. The relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong has always been bad. A few days ago, Mo Hong called shengshu to find Mo Shen. It happened that ye Mu got the call. Mo Hong''s voice can be described as furious. Later, she gave the phone to Mo Shen. Mo Shen only heard two sentences and hung up without saying anything. Later, no matter how the phone rings, Mo Shen is not allowed to answer it again. Ye mu can feel that their father son relationship is not only bad, but also worse and worse. "Mom called back today to ask if you have time. Next month, she wants you to go to Europe to accompany her." Mo Shen didn''t have mo Hong''s phone call to affect his mood. He said to Ye Mu lightly. Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s words and turns out his mobile phone to watch the time. Next month, her itinerary is basically full, and there is a new play to shoot, so she should have no time to go. "Can''t it be delayed another month? I can''t get away next month. " Ye Mu sorry, next month in addition to a few days free, other time, was arranged into the group. There are still some activities to attend. If it''s postponed for one month, she can ask Ji''an to adjust her schedule for that month. Mo Shen focused on driving and answered her question: "Mom just had a whim. If she can''t get a job, she won''t blame you." "Well." Ye Mu nodded. She hadn''t seen Lin Su for a long time. She missed her. Lin Su is always like this. At home, when ye Mu sleeps and wakes up, Lin Su may fly back to Europe. On the day ye Mu went to work, Guo Fei picked up Ye Mu half an hour in advance. Mo Shen also wanted to go to the company, so the three people took the same car. Mo Shen sent them to the company first, and then told the driver to go back to Mo''s. Ye Shanhu''s office for the two is pretty good. It''s spacious and bright enough to meet the standard of deputy executive officer. Last time in the conference room, Guo Fei made it so obvious that if ye Shanhu was still preparing a bad office, he would be criticized by someone in the company. Fortunately, ye Shanhu understood this very well. When he asked someone to decorate the office, he would decorate it according to his own office, so it would not be worse. After visiting the office, Guo Fei dials the inside line and asks two secretaries from outside to come in. He introduces Ye Mu to them: "these are my two secretaries, coco and sear. They''ve been with me for a long time. You can ask them if you have anything "Hello." Ye Murong, two tall secretaries, said hello. Guo Fei is really amazing. When he came to work in the company, he was able to bring his former private secretary. The two secretaries were very polite. They bowed to Ye Mu politely: "Mr. Ye is good." Ye Mu was a little stunned. Later, she was also known as "Zong". She was not used to it. She always felt that the word did not match her. "Go out first." Guo Fei sat down in his seat, took a sip of coffee and nodded his head with satisfaction. After the two secretaries left, Guo Fei spoke to Ye Mu again and said, "after that, it will be settled. You can be ready to work here." "What do I need to prepare for? Isn''t there you? " Ye Mu''s steps walk around the office, looking at everything in the office. Guo Fei pressed his hands on the table, so he should say: "that''s the meaning, but I want to report it to you. You can''t even understand it." Ye Mu''s hand of fiddling with the small objects on the windowsill stops and looks at Guo Fei anxiously: "what should I do then?" She also suspected that she might not understand. She is not a graduate of this major, and her only knowledge of this industry is only movies and books. Guo Fei heard that even ye Mu was not confident and worried about his forehead. He thought seriously: "well, next time I''ll bring you some books about this, you can have a good look, maybe it can play a role." "Good." Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei suspiciously. Mo Shen said that reading is useless, Guo Fei said that he needs to open some books to learn. Who is right? Ye Mu has not yet sat down, outside knocked on the door, coco pushed the door in, holding a large bunch of flowers: "Ye Zong, some of your flowers." "Mine?" Ye Mu bent down and stood up again, a little surprised. Who will send her flowers on her first day here? Ye Mu took the flowers and looked at coco politely: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Coco replied with a smile, and secretly asked while Guo Fei didn''t pay attention: "Mr. Ye, after work, can you sign for me? My sister likes you. "Coco follows Guo Fei for a long time. He can see each other''s personality from an expression. Ye Mu has a good personality. Coco dares to open this mouth. Ye Mu nodded: "I''ll sign it later, go out and give it to you." "Thank you so much." Coco didn''t dare to say more, just said in a low voice, but his eyes were full of thanks. After coco went out, ye Mu looked at a big bunch of flowers with Platycodon grandiflorum and scale chrysanthemum in her arms. Her eyes looked for the flowers, and found the card inside, but there was nothing written on the card, just a word mo. This word alone makes Ye Mu smile. See this word, still need to guess who sent it? "When you get home, take the flowers back." Guo Fei raised his head and took a look at the bunch of flowers. Ye Mu has put it into the vase, and has not stopped: "why?" "A man''s office, planted such flowers, others thought it was for me." Guo Fei doesn''t want to be misunderstood. He still has a girl in his heart. "But this is my office, too." Ye Mu smiles and ignores Guo Fei. He not only inserts the flowers into the bottle, but also places them in a conspicuous position. Guo Fei shook his head and didn''t speak. Ye Mu laughs and does everything well. She claps her hands and is ready to go back. I haven''t left yet. It''s all noisy outside. "Miss ye, Miss ye, you can''t go in without an appointment. Mr Ye and Mr Guo are talking about things. You can''t go in." SYL stopped the people outside in a hurry. The closed door shakes a little. It''s obvious that sear can''t stop it. Before people come in, ye Mu has heard the voice: "this is our Ye family company. If you stop me again, I''ll let my father open you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Yeqimeng or forced to break in, coco and sear helplessly stand at the door: "sorry, Mr. Ye." "It''s OK. You can go ahead." Seeing ye Qimeng, ye Mu sat down instead. Ye Qimeng stormed to Ye mu, and his attitude could not be described as bad: "I ask you, what means did you enter the company?" "Is it about you?" Ye Mu''s hands on the table, not sweet not salty asked. Ye Qimeng was excited: "you are in our company now! Do you think it has anything to do with me? " "It never belongs to your family. It belongs to the Ye family. This leaf, not only your family." Xiangbi ye Qimeng''s exasperation turns into anger, and ye Mu is indifferent. She looks at ye Qimeng and says patiently. Ye Qimeng clenches her teeth, one of which grinds very loud between her lips. She suddenly angrily stretched out his palm, ye Mu did not pay attention, there was no time to hide. She instinctively leans her face to one side, but ye Qimeng''s hand doesn''t fall. "What are you doing?" Ye Qimeng looks at Guo Fei holding his hand tightly, struggling to resist. Guo Fei let go of Ye Qimeng''s hand, a little disgusted: "in front of me, I don''t allow anyone to bully my partner." Ye Qimeng''s wrist was a little painful. After Guo Fei released her, she rubbed it carefully. Her eyes were angry: "in the company, you dare to be so horizontal, you wait, wait for me to let my father clean you up!" Ye Qimeng points to two people and keeps retreating. When she comes to the door, she stares at them fiercely and then exits. Guo Fei seemed to dislike ye Qimeng and said, "I really have no brain." Ye Mu has been used to ye Qimeng''s repeated provocations and savagery. She is not surprised at all. She picks up her bag from the sofa and goes out: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Guo Fei nodded. Ye Mu went out and handed coco the paper he had just signed. Cocoa didn''t expect Ye Mu to let ye Qimeng make such a fuss. Looking at Ye Mu''s signature, cocoa was flattered: "thank you, Mr. Ye, please." "You''re welcome." Ye Mu took a look at coco and left the company with a polite smile. Ye mu, who took the bus home, sent a text message to Mo Shen, telling him that she had received his flowers. Ye Mu was inconvenient to bring back the bunch of flowers, so she took a picture specially. After sending a text message, she looked at the picture repeatedly. The more she looked, the better it looked. She can try the two when she comes home. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s message and called her: "where are you now?" ¡°¡­¡­ On the way home. " Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen asked him to do, but he still replied obediently. "I have an elder here who wants to see you. Are you free?" Mo Shen raised her hand and looked at her watch. She didn''t open her mouth until she was sure that she had enough time. Ye Mu''s eyes looked out of the window: "where are you?" Mo Shen reported his address. Ye Mu wrote it down silently and said, "OK, I''ll go now." She put down her mobile phone and reported the address to the driver. As soon as she turned around, a familiar figure flashed by outside the car. Ye Mu quickly said, "stop the car." The driver braked and stopped unsteadily. He looked back at Ye Mu and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss ye?" Ye Mu leaned against the window and watched Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen enter the restaurant side by side. Ye Mu clearly hoped that song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen would be together before. But when she saw song Zhuochen and two other women last time, she didn''t know why. When ye Mu saw him with Ye Qiwen, she felt very strange. Ye Mu stares at their backs until they can''t see them when they enter the restaurant. Ye Mu takes his eyes back and tells the driver, "OK, let''s go." The car is running smoothly. In Ye Mu''s mind, I just saw song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen. After thinking about it, she still felt it necessary to call ye Qiwen in the evening to tell her about the scene she saw some time ago. If song Zhuochen now targets Ye Qiwen and just wants to play, it will do great harm to her. Thinking all the way, ye Mu went to the restaurant designated by Mo Shen. She gave the waiter Mo Shen''s name, and soon someone politely led her in. "Little lady." Seeing ye Mu coming, Mo Shen raised his hand and motioned her to come. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen and raised his hand with a smile. He went in his direction: "how did you find such a partial place?" Ye Mu thought that the guest didn''t come, only Mo Shen. She talks to Mo Shen and wants to put her handbag on the sofa. She finds that there is someone on the sofa opposite Mo Shen. She almost jumps when she is about to sit down. "This is uncle." Mo Shen gives a brief introduction to Ye mu. Seeing that she has just discovered someone''s embarrassment and loveliness, Mo Shen smiles at the corners of his mouth when introducing him. Looking at Ye mu, Lin Dao didn''t mind that she had just lost her manners. Especially after she lowered her head and called uncle carefully, Lin Dao didn''t care about her any more.Mo Shen naturally took Ye Mu''s shoulder and said in a voice: "this is my wife, ye mu. You should see him for the first time. " Lin Dao nodded faintly: "well, last time your second uncle''s family held a wedding banquet, I had a chance to see you, but unfortunately, I was on a business trip." "Uncle is not a simple person. It''s rare to see him when he comes to the municipal office." Mo Shen looked at Ye mu with a smile, and his tone was quite serious. Ye Mu smiles. Lin Dao is mo Shen''s elder. She naturally respects him. Mo Shen''s words are the same as usual, but let ye Muduo look at Mo Shen. He always thinks that there is another meaning in Mo Shen''s words. Lin Dao doesn''t talk much. It''s easy to feel indifferent. He doesn''t like to laugh either. After ye Mu sits down, he just asks a few home style questions, and then he has nothing to say. But after dinner, when she accompanied Mo Shen to take Lin Dao to the car, Lin Dao held out his hand to Ye Mu: "Ye mu?" He seems to be confirming Ye Mu''s name. Ye Mu nods and holds Lin Dao''s hand. "Nice to meet you." Lin Dao seldom shows a smile. He released Ye Mu''s hand and sat in his car. Ye Mu stares at the car that starts to go out two eyes, look back Mo Shen again: "uncle does not seem to love to smile too much." "Well, he''s used to coldness. These uncles are not my grandfather''s sons, but my grandfather likes them very much. My uncle, in particular, used to say that he would become a great weapon in the future. " Mo Shen seldom mentioned the things before the Lin family. Ye Mu see Uncle age is not young, hear Mo deep so export, she asked: "uncle is what?"? Did you let grandfather down? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Mo Shen shakes his head and answers Ye Mu''s question: "no, he is the pillar of the Lin family. If you mention him, others will think of the Lin family." "He''s in the jewelry business now, very successful." Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand and walks towards his car, adding. Ye Mu nodded and looked at Mo Shen''s sight. "Has anyone ever told my little uncle that you are very similar to my uncle?" Lin Dao and Mo Shen don''t have a little resemblance in appearance, but Lin Dao''s behavior and attitude towards unfamiliar people are almost the same as Mo Shen''s. "It''s normal. My uncle is my grandfather. I teach him by hand. So am I Mo Shen opened the car door and motioned Ye Mu to sit in. He didn''t mind her saying that he was like Lin Daoxiang: "but at the beginning of my founding, my uncle gave me the most help." Mo Shen will never forget this. At that time, he wanted to set up Mo''s family. He went to Mo Hong for the first time and the last time. But Mo Hong only thought he was going to fool around, not only did he not contribute money to help him, but even the bank he knew was not allowed to lend money to Mo Shen. No, Mo Shen can only go back abroad. Later, it was Lindao who found him. Lindao thought that Mo Shen''s creativity was very good and wanted to give him a sum of money to support him. Mo Shen refused, or rely on their own, step by step to today. But at that time, Lin Dao wanted to help him, but he still remembers it. "How long will uncle stay here this time? Why don''t you invite him home? " Ye Mu holds the safety belt, can understand Mo Shen''s state of mind, care to ask more. Mo Shen looked at the front, slender fingers holding the steering wheel: "he is very busy, this time is for work, only for a few days, there should be no time, can find time to eat, it is not easy." Lin Dao is very busy, but ye Mu believes that. Otherwise, how even his brother''s son got married and didn''t have time to go back? In the evening, ye Mu just thought of seeing song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen today. She hesitated to call ye Qiwen. She still wants to Tell ye Qiwen what she sees. She is worried that ye Qiwen will be hurt. Ye Qiwen''s mobile phone has been kept in her handbag, but she didn''t answer the phone. She and song Zhuochen walked side by side, with an unnatural look and body. Song Zhuochen made an appointment with her many times, but ye Qiwen forced herself not to agree. But in the end, reason has no control over what it really thinks. With him, her heart was full of joy, tangled, mixed with various tastes, extremely complex. "Here I am." Ye Yiwen stands in front of her apartment and turns back to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen looked up at the location of her apartment, some pity: "today how do you think this road is so short." Yeh Yiwen pursed her red lips. Her two hands, which were not behind her, seemed to be sweating. She opened her mouth unnaturally: "I I''ll go back first. " "Rest early, good night." Song Zhuochen, with a gentle smile on his face, raised his hand and waved at him. Yeh Yiwen nodded and went up the steps. Before entering, she turned and hesitated to say, "good night." Then she hid the door and went in. Song Zhuochen takes back his hand, smiles slowly, turns around and leaves with some indifference. When ye Qiwen returns home and calms her beating heart, she finds that ye Mu has called her. She quickly calls Ye Mu back: "what''s the matter with Xiao Mu? What''s up? " "Second sister, did you go home?" Ye Mu didn''t say his own thing first, but asked Ye Qiwen first. Ye Qiwen took out the iced carbonated drink from the refrigerator: "well, just arrived." She looked at the carbonated drink, looked down at her abdomen again, or put the drink back and took a glass of white water from the table beside her: "is there something wrong? How can you stop talking? " "There''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you." Ye Mu hesitated again and again, but hesitated. Ye seldom does this, which makes Ye release her water cup and ask her seriously: "what''s the matter? "So hesitant?" "Before, I On the day when the studio was founded, my colleagues and I went to the restaurant for dinner and saw song Zhuochen. " Ye Mu didn''t know how to say it at first. When he thought about it, he thought that it was better to Tell ye Qiwen than to say it happily "and then?" Ye Qiwen is still waiting for ye Mu''s next words. Ye Mu bites his lips and always feels that what he wants to say is very serious. She got up from the bed and leaned on the bookshelf to find a support for herself. "He''s going with two other women. I can feel that his relationship with those two women is not simple. " This is not Yemu''s intuition, but everyone''s intuition. "Oh." Ye Qiwen''s fingertips rubbed lightly against the corner of the table, only responding to Ye Mu''s voice. Her reaction is very insipid, ye Mu some worry: "second sister, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Yeyiwen answered Yemu''s question with a smile, but she comforted Yemu in turn: "I have nothing to do with him, he is normal with others." Ye Qiwen said that to Ye mu, but she couldn''t stop her pain. The good things they have done to her should be just to make up for her. There is no extra emotion in the rest."Second sister..." Hear ye Qiwen''s words, ye Mu is more worried instead. "I''m really OK. Didn''t I tell you before that I should try to forget those and start over?" In her voice, ye Qiwen pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "I can not care now, though I haven''t completely forgotten But I think it won''t be long. Don''t we all say that time is the best medicine? " When ye Qiwen finished, she heard Mo Shen''s voice talking with Ye mu. She took the opportunity to say, "well, it''s late. You have a rest early, and I''m going to bed." "Good night." She said good night and hung up. Ye Yiwen herself stood in front of the refrigerator, caressing her abdomen with both hands, and her eyes were full of love: "baby, I''m sorry." It is innocent, but it must bear the cost of parents'' mistakes. On the other hand, ye Mu sighed at the phone being hung up, and then continued to talk to Mo Shen: "didn''t little uncle say that he wanted to go out to see customers? Why are you back? " "Temporarily cancelled." Mo Shen steps to the bed and sits on the bed. He doesn''t ignore Ye Mu''s sigh: "who are you talking to just now?" "Second sister." Ye Mu answers a way, a hand presses chin, quite feel voice: "the man, still really don''t understand a woman." If a man falls in love with a woman, I''m afraid the woman has already found out. But why is it so hard for men to find out when women like men? If song Zhuochen could find out, where could there be so many things? Mo Shen heard Ye Mu sighing, picking eyebrows: "little lady is not to all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "No way." Ye mu lisuo''s turn Mo deep a white eye. Mo deep mouth slightly hook, big hand holding her hand slightly forced, ye Mu whole person position fell Mo deep thigh. Mo hugged her and sat down: "no? I think I know little lady Ye Mu is used to the intimacy with Mo Shen. Her fingertips poke Mo Shen''s chest and deny his words: "sometimes my little uncle doesn''t know me." "Is it?" Mo Shen''s nose is rubbing against her nose. They are so close that they can hear each other''s heartbeat clearly. He kisses Ye Mu''s red lips. Ye Mu''s palm on Mo Shen''s shoulder can''t help shaking. His fingertips open her clothes and his thin lips kiss her with a smile. The evil element in the smile is very heavy. Kiss, the more hot, ye Mu some breathless, Mo deep holding her body to lie down, kiss but did not stop. Ye Mu''s brain sweet hypoxia, she slightly pushed away Mo Shen, gasped: "no way." "In this case, the little lady said no, it''s actually a demand, isn''t it?" Mo Shen poked away her long hair, and her voice leaned on her ear. Ye Mu''s face is slightly red. Mo Shen teases her so deliberately. Ye Mu is somewhat unnatural. Before thinking about what he said, her ears were full of his clear light laughter: "it seems that I still know little lady." "Well..." Ye Mu''s red lips were kissed again. She realized that Mr. Mo wanted to play a rogue with her words. Ye Mu''s strength is not as strong as Mo Shen''s. she struggles to defend herself. In the end, she doesn''t even have the chance to open her mouth. She gives up completely. The next day, ye Mu rushed to the set to shoot. She talks and laughs with Ji''an and gets off from the nanny''s car. Ye Mu casually says to Ji''an, "sister Ji will attend tomorrow''s event on my behalf. It''s just a passing show. It shouldn''t matter." "Not bad." Ji''an nodded his head and said in a voice, "you really need to make up for your part these days, so as not to ask for leave later." Ye Mu is more and more busy than before. Ji''an knows that for her long-term plan, she can shoot more. "It depends on the arrangement of sister Ji." Ye Mu hands into the coat pocket, joking to Ji''an said. As soon as she finished, she turned around and heard Ji''an''s helpless voice, but she didn''t hear what Ji''an said clearly. Her eyes accidentally hit the man in the car in front of the door. She recognized Gu Yiming, her smile unconsciously slowly restrained. Gu Yiming will be here. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that he is here for her. Gu Yiming often watches ye mujin''s group filming here. Usually, she just hides from her. She comes and goes in a hurry, and she is also very busy. She seldom pays attention to him. But today, she saw him. Two people four eyes meet, Gu Yiming if don''t come out to say hello, on the contrary appear he is too deliberate. Gu Yiming pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at Ye Mu''s expression, he said, "good morning." Ye Mu closed her red lips tightly. She stood still and thought it was best to keep such a distance from Gu Yiming: "are you coming to me?" "No, I''m just passing by." Gu Yiming doesn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on Ye Mu and denies it. Ye murian nodded. He didn''t have something to look for her. She didn''t say much to him. She continued to move on. She was still in a hurry to shoot. "Little moo." Ye Mu wants to leave, but Gu Yiming stops her. When Gu Yiming wanted to say more, the mobile phone he held in his hand vibrated against him. He looked at Ye Mu sorry and answered the phone first: "hello." He just said this word, do not know what the person on the phone said, he listened to a Leng, eyes involuntarily enlarged, and then busy said: "OK, I''ll be there soon!" With that, he didn''t even care to talk to Ye mu. He didn''t even care to say hello and started the car to leave. "Is something wrong?" Ji''an stood with her arms in her arms and watched for a while. After Gu Yiming''s car left, she looked at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu put his hands into his coat and shrugged: "I don''t know." She is not idle enough to take care of her family. Now, nothing affects Ye Mu''s filming. She is so involved in the new play that she hardly worries the director. Ye Mu''s reputation in the industry has been very good, the director of Ye Mu is appreciated. According to Ye Mu''s conditions, even if she doesn''t make a film and concentrates on going to work in the company, it will be enough for her to live a comfortable life. She didn''t give up filming. She must really like this career. In the circle, there are not many actors who like to make films because they like to make films. This is enough to satisfy these staff members. Ye Qiwen even at home for a few days, song Zhuochen did not contact her, she did not call song Zhuochen, like broken contact. Ye Qiwen is now more sure that song Zhuochen just makes up for her, not too much else. It''s Ye Qiyi who keeps calling her these days and asking her to go shopping. After several refusals, ye Qiwen can''t refuse. She still accompanies Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi takes Ye Qiwen shopping, takes good care of her and buys many pregnant women''s products for her. Ye Qiwen sees Ye Qiyi''s high interest in buying, and ye Qiwen is a little tired. She hasn''t agreed to Ye Qiyi''s proposal, but now what ye Qiyi does seems to have agreed."Yewen, try this one. The grey one should suit you." Ye Qiyi picked up a gray pregnant woman''s dress and suggested to Ye Qiwen, "you can wait until you have a stomach. I heard that it''s better for pregnant women to wear a looser dress." "Big sister." Ye Qiwen didn''t take the dress and looked at Ye Qiyi straight. She didn''t want to cheat Ye Qiyi: "this child, I don''t want to take it. I can''t help you with what you suggest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiyi''s face was stiff with a smile. She didn''t seem to expect that ye Qiwen would refuse herself. She hung her maternity dress in place: "you don''t want this baby? Aren''t you always reluctant? Why don''t you want this child all of a sudden? " She doesn''t want the child. Ye Qiyi seems more nervous than her. "Don''t try to persuade me any more. I''ve thought it very clearly. If I don''t want it now, I may suffer for a while and blame myself for being cruel for a while, but if I leave it, I will only suffer more. " Ye Qiwen thought clearly this time that she would care about the child all her life if she left it to others. How sad is it that she gave birth to it but could not keep it by her mother''s side? If she raised her own child, she would have been born out of wedlock, and she would have been treated differently since she was a child. So, it''s better to make an end when she doesn''t have feelings with it, just as she has no fate with the child. "Let me be selfish and willful for once." Ye Qiwen looked down at her slightly raised abdomen, and her mouth was full of bitter smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Ye Qiyi thought that everything was hopeful, but she didn''t even want to think about it and decided directly. Ye Qiyi was more anxious than anyone else: "Qiwen, how can we say that it''s a small life, you don''t have to think about it any more?" "Sister, I''ve been thinking about it for many days." Yeh Yiwen took a breath and looked serious. She didn''t seem to be joking. Ye Qiyi and ye Qiwen grew up together. She knows Ye Qiwen can''t lie. From ye Qiwen''s state of speaking, ye Qiyi knows that this child, ye Qiwen really doesn''t want to stay. Ye Qiyi''s brain is very flexible. The child can''t help her. She soon realizes that there are other problems. She swallows her throat and looks at Ye Qiwen: "well, then you will help me to keep it from me, right?" This matter, she only told ye Qiwen, if ye Qiwen leaked out, it''s over. "I won''t tell anyone." Ye Qiyi is her sister, and she doesn''t want to let others know about it: "I will treat it as if I don''t know anything. You don''t have to worry. I don''t plan to stay at home. When the children and the album are finished, I will go abroad. " She wanted to go abroad to study music, which was a good decision from the beginning. "Thank you, Vivian." Ye Qiwen''s affirmative voice makes Ye Qiyi feel relieved and look at her gratefully. Hearing the movement of the mobile phone, ye Yiyi releases Ye Yiwen''s hand and answers the phone: "hello." "Elder sister, I''ll go first." Yeyiwen see yeyiyi nothing else, light said a turn back. She is a little tired and wants to go back and have a rest. Ye Qiyi listens attentively to what people say on the phone, but she doesn''t find out when ye Qiwen leaves. "In which hospital?" The voice of the mobile phone just ended, ye Qiyi asked busily, the whole heart suddenly beat fiercely. She never thought that Gu''s mother would coerce Gu Yiming and herself from divorce! If there is anything wrong with this, ye Qiyi''s guilt will be great. Knowing the address of the hospital, ye Qiyi rushes over quickly. Fortunately, Gu''s mother just suffered from skin injury, and it didn''t matter. Gu''s mother is just trying to scare Gu Yiming. How can she really hurt herself. In the ward, ye Qiyi meets Gu Yiming, whom she has not seen for many days. Seeing the right time, Gu''s mother gasped weakly, pulled Gu Yiming''s clothes and said, "Yiming, aren''t you and Yiyi well? Why divorce? Do you know how worried mom is? If you divorce Qi Yi, she will lose her grandson, and she will not survive. " "Ma..." Gu Yiming looks at Gu''s mother who wants to struggle to get up and frowns to stop her. Gu''s mother timely pulled Gu Yiming: "Yiming, Yiming, you don''t want to divorce Qiyi, it''s your mother''s request." "Mom, don''t do that." Standing on one side, ye Qiyi falsely pulls Gu''s mother''s quilt. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law look at each other, and ye Qiyi immediately understands that Gu''s mother is all right, just to scare Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming looks up at Ye Qiyi, then at his mother. For the time being, he still doesn''t give them an answer: "you have a good rest first, and don''t think about anything else." Gu''s mother reaches out her hand and wants to strike while the iron is hot, but ye Qiyi covers it with a quilt. She smiles at Gu''s mother and says, "Mom, listen to Yiming. You have a good rest first." Ye Qiyi said the same, and Gu''s mother had to sigh and nod. Ye Mu has confidently handed over the work to Guo Fei. Guo Fei has done a good job. He just joined the company, but there is nothing wrong with it. Everything goes well. Generally speaking, ye Mu will go to the company once a week, and Guo Fei will come to shengshu on Friday afternoon to report the situation of the company to Ye mu. When he came here today, he did not forget to remind Ye Mu: "there will be a meeting that must be attended at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You should remember to go. Don''t forget then." Ye Mu looks through her mobile phone memo. She has nothing to do tomorrow morning. She can go. She promised Guo Fei, "well, I''ll go." "Will you stay for dinner?" Ye Mu took the documents from Guo Fei and asked casually. Guo Fei was waiting for ye Mu''s words, but he nodded reluctantly: "OK, I''m fine in the afternoon." Hearing Guo Fei''s words, Mo Shen gently raised his eyebrows and reminded him: "there are only two people''s food in the family. Do you want to stay here and chew the plate?" "No food?" Guo Fei knew that this was mo Shen''s order, but pretended not to understand it. He said, "I can borrow a yard from you, and you don''t need to prepare for the rest." Then he took out his mobile phone and suggested, "otherwise, I''ll call Qin Xin. They haven''t been together for a long time. How about having a barbecue together today?" Shengshu is very cold and quiet. Ye Mu agrees to Guo Fei''s proposal. She turns her eyes to Mo Shen: "what do you think of my little uncle?" Mo glanced at Guo Fei, the proposer, and asked Ye mu, "do you like it?" Ye Mu nodded and chuckled: "I think it''s very lively." With Ye Mu''s words, Guo Fei can''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer. He seems to have won a gold medal for not dying and dialed Qin Xin''s number: "then I''ll call Qin Xin and let them bring some food when they come.""Do you know Zhou Shao?" Ye Muduo asked Guo Fei, if we all know each other, let''s call together. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. When Guo Fei heard Ye Mu say Zhou Shao''s name, he knew what it meant: "yes, you wait. I''ll call him later, even with him." It''s not the time to get off work yet. Ye Mu thinks that they will come at least in the evening. But Guo Fei a phone call, half an hour, in addition to Zhou Shao and Qin Xin did not arrive, all the others came. Qin Xin was only ten minutes later than them. He went into the living room, gave the food to the servant and sat down on the sofa. Invite them to dinner, but also they bring food, ye Mu feel a little embarrassed. She has seen most of them. After greeting each other, she sits in the living room chatting and waiting for Zhou Shao. Guo Fei and Qin Xin go to the backyard to set up a barbecue shelf. Ye Mu asks Cui Ma to prepare some tea and snacks. It''s the first time that so many guests come to our home, and the bags that like to be lively also come out to join in the fun. With a cigarette in his mouth, Zhao Qian saw a fleshy pig running out of the pet house. He grabbed it and joked, "Nah, we have the main course tonight, roast suckling pig." When Baobao heard that he was going to roast it, the whole pig was kicking around in his arms, struggling. Zhao Qian didn''t let go for the first time. Before the joke of holding the bag came out, everyone looked at Zhao Qian''s shirt and laughed. The bag didn''t cooperate with Zhao Qian and pooped on him. "Ha ha ha, let''s hold people Ge Hao, who plays better with Zhao Qian, stares at Zhao Qian''s little lump and almost breaks his breath with a smile. The bag is a pet pig, and it doesn''t excrete much. It''s just a little bit on Zhao Qian, but it''s enough to make his whole face green: "shirt!" "Go to the bathroom and clean it up!" Ye Mu handed the towel, some sorry to make a noise. Zhao Qian only knew the study bathroom. He went directly into the study and washed the small piece with water, but he was still uncomfortable. He went out of the bathroom and didn''t rush out. He saw the photo album on the desk and then turned over two. "Here you are." Ye Mu knew that he might mind and gave him deodorant. Zhao Qian then said thank you, his eyes still fixed on the photo of the Champs Elysees Avenue, and said to himself, "he still has this photo." "This Is there any special significance? " Ye Mu''s eyes followed Zhao Qian''s and asked curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Zhao Qian is a man who can''t hide secrets. When ye Mu asked him what he knew, he said it all. "I''m not very clear either. This picture has been taken for many years, six or seven years." Zhao Qian frowned, trying to think about the date of the photo, and said: "it seems to be related to some woman, I''m afraid no one knows. Ah Shen doesn''t like to share his life with us. Otherwise, we won''t wait so long for you to get married before we know your existence. " Zhao Qian continued to wipe his arm with a towel and said casually. Ye Mu chuckles and looks at the picture without saying anything. She was thinking, is the woman related to this picture sun Yaoqi? It''s a thing of the past. Ye Mu is just curious and tries not to put himself in mind. In the evening, the backyard grill caught fire. Guo Feige skillfully put the barbecue on the grill, first preheat and oil, then officially bake. Guo Fei seems to do this kind of thing often. He is very skilled in every step, and the baked food tastes good. Ye Mu doesn''t like barbecue, but she likes pocket very much. Sitting beside her, ye Mu peels it to her little by little. Toudou likes to eat fish most. Ye Mu uses chopsticks to pick out the spines for him, and only when he is sure that there is no fish at all can he put the tender white fish in his bowl. Ge Hao chewed his food and looked at his pocket enviously. He turned his head and asked Mo Shen, "boss Mo, when our baby is born, can you also recognize you and your sister-in-law as godfather and godmother?" Ge Hao has a bit of a joke in it. He mainly thinks that ye Mu is too kind to toudou. "We''re not going to overcharge." Mo Shen refused to treat Ge Hao mercilessly. "Tut Tut, it''s good to take one more. When you get old, isn''t it good to have one more to honor your old man?" Howard is still joking and persuading. Zhou Shao patted Ge Hao on the shoulder and said, "I can''t help it. My daughter relies on her own charm. I don''t want to be accepted as much as you say. Your face is not as valuable as a child. " "No, it doesn''t take a turn to swear now." Ge Hao turned and choked with Zhou Shao. Two people you a I a joke, pocket eat rice, eyes have been looking at Ye mu, completely ignore his father. This is something that makes Zhou Shao feel cool. His children are more intimate with others than his father. But what Zhou Shao feels is not a cold heart, but a heartache. Toudou has no mother since she was a child. She needs a mother more than any other child. His father''s usual work is very busy, and he doesn''t have much time to accompany her. Treat a child with no heart, in fact, children know best. Toudou likes Ye mu, probably because he is sincere to her. Ye Mu''s concern for toudou makes Zhou Shao very grateful. Being with Ye mu for a long time, toudou has become more talkative than before. This is the most gratifying place for Zhou Shao to be a father. This meal has been eaten for a long time, and Guo Fei''s baking speed can''t keep up with other people''s. As night began to fall, all the lights in the yard were on. The weather was still a little chilly, but Guo Fei was already hot and sweating. "I''m not looking for guilt," he complained as he roasted? Please come to dinner. I''m a small worker! " "Well, I can''t blame anyone else, but you called me yourself." Qin Xin takes Guo Fei''s initiative as an excuse to block Guo Fei''s mouth. Guo Fei had no choice but to let out a sigh of relief. He put the baked string on the grill and just picked it up to deliver it. His shoes caught the wires. This man was unstable. His grill fell to the ground, and his hand overtook the grill. There was still a fire on the grill. His action was so big that the whole grill was overturned to the ground. The fire was a little bigger, like it was about to cook Guo Fei''s arm. Guo Fei didn''t have time to take back his hand in pain. The people sitting at the table were stunned and didn''t react. Mo Shen''s eyes closed, and the speed was the fastest. He splashed the water on the table on Guo Fei''s hand and quickly pulled Guo Fei to avoid being roasted again. Guo Feitong exhaled, he seems to smell the smell of barbecue, the whole arm is burning, it doesn''t look like him. "Are you all right, are you all right?" "How''s it going?" The crowd gathered around and looked at Guo Fei''s arm with concern. "Zhou Shao, take the car and take him to the hospital!" Mo Shen looks calmly and makes a sound to Zhou Shao. Zhou Shao nodded and walked towards the garage. Looking at Guo Fei''s burn posture, it''s not light. To send Guo Fei to the hospital, other people are not at ease, simply put the rest of the matter to the servants to deal with, one by one followed to the hospital. The doctor gave Guo Fei a detailed examination, and the burned arm was wrapped in layers, which was frightening. After the nurse sent Zhou Shao to the ward, she told the family members in the ward: "don''t let him eat first. It''s not a big problem for the time being, but we will have a detailed examination tomorrow." Guo Fei raised his arm and looked at it with a look of pain on his face. At this time, he was still in the mood to joke: "having a barbecue, I almost cooked myself." "It''s OK. We''ll make do with it when it''s roasted, though your meat stinks." Zhao Qian patted him on the chest and joked. Guo Fei ignored him, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I can''t go to the meeting tomorrow. Can you do it by yourself?""I''m fine, I can. You can rest assured. " Ye murang answers Guo Fei. Guo Fei has already been like this, if ye Mu still let him go to the company, it is too impersonal. "It''s too bad. I haven''t had dinner yet. Now I''m not allowed to eat, and there''s no internal injury, but my arm is baked. " Guo Fei looks at the nurse with complaint. He just has something to do with his arm, but it''s not a big problem. Why don''t he even eat. The nurse didn''t seem to hear it, so she went out with the medicine cart. Several people sent Guo Fei here to make sure he was OK. They hired a nurse for him and then he left. Cui Xiaoxiao wants to come over later, but ye Mu and others don''t want to stay here much. They leave first. Ye Mu out of the hospital, just ran into Cui Xiaoxiao, who rushed to the hospital in a hurry. She was too worried, did not see ye mu, and went directly into Guo Fei''s ward. "Can you do it yourself tomorrow?" Mo looked down at Ye mu, as if worried about her. "Well, it''s OK. It''s just a meeting. It''s not a big deal. I can''t do it. I''ll stop talking." Ye Mu''s fingertips around the corner of his clothes, very relaxed said. Ye Mu really thinks that it''s good to just sit and listen to the meeting. She forgets that ye Shanhu won''t let her stay so easily. Guo Fei is not in the company, but coco and sear are there. They have already prepared the documents for ye mu. Ye Mu enters the meeting room and sits down. Ye Shanhu looks at coco and sear behind her and says, "this is the executive meeting. You two go out first." Ye muwei Leng, coco and sear go out, then ye Shanhu asks her questions, who reminds her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Coco and sear don''t receive the salary of the company. They only recognize their boss Guo Fei. If the boss is not here, it''s Ye mu. They don''t listen to others. Ye Shanhu asked them to go out. They stood there and didn''t even look at Ye Shanhu. "Little moo! It''s a company rule. You don''t want to break it, do you? " Not to mention these two, ye Shanhu put the realization on Ye mu. Ye Mu raises her head, and all the high-level people in the room are looking at her. If she won''t let coco and sear out, they''ll think she''s arrogant and pretentious. "You two go out first." Ye Mu turned and said a word to them. No matter what, we can only follow the development of the situation, step by step. Ye Shanhu glanced at the closed door of the conference room and said: "this year, many VIP users have put forward their opinions on our products. I hope we can add more jewelry to our products. As we all know, our company does not cooperate with any jewelers. I don''t know much about jewelry, but I''ve had people search several good jewelry stores. Let''s have a look. " After each document is sent to each hand, ye Mu doesn''t know much about it, and just turns it over at will. But at the beginning of the meeting, ye Shanhu suddenly pointed his finger at Ye Mu: "everyone knows that the most famous jewelry is detai jewelry. This time, the company wants to have a talk with detai. Xiao Mu, I think you have a good eloquence. I''ll leave it to you to talk with Mr. detai. " "Me?" Ye Mu''s eyes immediately raised as he looked at the document, staring at Ye Shanhu in disbelief. How long has she been here? She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even know the price. How to talk about it? Ye Shanhu didn''t panic and nodded his head affirmatively: "last time in the conference room, your performance was obvious to all. If you say that, it''s more suitable for you. Otherwise, there are more suitable people sitting here than you? " Ye Shanhu''s tone was sarcastic. It''s a tough job. Nobody wants to take it. Hearing Ye Shanhu''s words, they all agreed: "yes, yes, Miss Ye is so powerful, she can. Where are we going? Miss ye, don''t refuse. " Ye Shanhu looks at Ye mu with a smile and doesn''t speak. He is waiting for ye Mu to agree. Everyone wants her to pick up. What''s the reason why she can''t pick up? What''s more, her right-hand assistant Guo Fei is not here today. Ye Mu thought for a moment, thinking that he was just talking about cooperation. The other party should be very happy. She nodded, "OK, I''ll take it." "That''s good, uncle. You''re right." Ye Shanhu nodded with satisfaction and added: "this is the first time you have accepted the contract alone since you entered the company. It''s a time to show your ability. Don''t let everyone down, don''t let me down." Ye Mu looks at Ye Shanhu''s smile. She feels that it is not as simple as she imagined. She even has a strong feeling that she has fallen into a trap. After the meeting, back to the office, ye Mu specially asked coco the question. As a result, coco completely froze when she heard the word "detai". She opened her mouth wide and said, "take the jewelry from detai? This is not deliberately difficult? How can detai take on a small job in a company like ours? " "Other people are international brands, and those who establish cooperative relations are mass-produced and top brands. Their company is a mid-range brand in China. How can people pick it up? " Coco stood up, his voice raised a bit. "Then what? Can''t you see the person in charge of the other party? " Ye Mu frowned and realized that he had indeed neglected Ye Shanhu. "If you can''t see them, the dragon in charge of them can''t see the end. It''s hard to see them." Coco told ye Mu truthfully, worried for her: "Mr. Ye, you still let that Mr. Ye change the list for you, it''s impossible to complete." Ye Mu is to want to change, just she wants to change, others can agree? "Forget it, you''d better prepare for me the materials of detai and their founders." Ye Mu has a headache, she takes the initiative to take over this matter, should not do it. Coco nodded, collected the information of his desk and returned it. As soon as the office door is closed, ye Mu leans on the back of the chair, and his calm face is slightly complicated at the moment. She had thought that it was just a case and there would be no big problem. At the moment, she knew she had a problem, but she didn''t regret it. At that time, ye Shanhu''s words pressed her step by step, and she had to agree if she didn''t agree. Ye Mu bit the corner of his lip and checked some information on the Internet. Anyway, she has to get the basic information about detai. "Mr. Ye, there is an inside line. Do you want to connect it?" A nice reminder came from the phone. Ye Mu''s eyes are sweeping on the computer, and he has picked up the phone: "well, come in." "All right." There should be, soon, the voice of the man came over the phone: "little mu, it''s hard to see the boss of detai. Uncle doesn''t mean to make trouble for you. There will be a reception tomorrow. The top management of detai will attend. You can take this opportunity to see him. It depends on you. Don''t blame your uncle for not helping you. " Ye Shanhu''s special loving tone came from the receiver. She didn''t think there was any sound in the past. Now she heard it in her ear, which made her feel extremely hypocritical: "uncle, since he knows this is difficult, he deliberately assigned it to me, how can he help me now?"Ye Mu''s rhetorical question is false, more a kind of dark mockery. "I give it to you, naturally, in the hope that you can get a foothold in the company. If this is done, who else in the company will say you are airborne? My uncle has nothing to do for you, and he can only help you here. " Ye Shanhu "painstakingly" persuades Ye mu. If ye Mu wants to get detai to agree to cooperate with him, he can only see their boss. Ye Shanhu offers her an invitation. She doesn''t know whether it''s Dao Shan or Huo Hai, but now she has only one try. "I''ll go tomorrow. Thank you for your kindness Ye Mu light voice, and ye Shanhu did not want to say more meaning. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu continues to search for information. Before leaving work in the evening, sear and coco have printed out all the information about detai and installed two thick documents for ye Mu to take back. This is the first time that ye Mu has attended the meeting by herself. After returning home, Mo Shen will naturally care about her performance today. Ye Mu doesn''t want to ask for help from Mo Shen too early. After she has tried to make sure that she is really powerless, she is asking for help from Mo Shen. Ye Mu confirmed his idea and raised his head to Chong Mo with a smile: "it''s very smooth. I didn''t encounter any big problems." "Really?" Mo deep micro pick eyebrows, and ask a question. Ye Mu nodded with a smile: "really." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her with a serious look: "if something can''t be solved, remember to ask your husband for help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Mo deep words let Ye Mu slowly show a smile, her two hands playful back in the back, quickly walk two steps in front of him, facing him back forward, smile: "Mr. Mo is telling me, my husband is omnipotent?" "Isn''t it?" Mo Shen asked her instead of answering. Ye Mu chuckled and nodded heavily: "of course." Now she is more and more generous in praising Mo Shen. She always thinks she is an introverted person, but in front of Mo Shen, she seems to have no introverted. Mo Shen raised his hand. Ye Mu knew what he was going to do. He turned aside and dodged. "Little uncle wants to touch the bag. I''ll give it to you." Ye mushun let out his own voice. Every time Mo Shen touched her head, she was always the same as touching her bag. Ye Mu reminded her many times that she didn''t want to enjoy the treatment of her bag! Ye Mu took this opportunity to enter the living room and hold the bag. "Bags." Ye Mu really dotes on the pig. When he talks to it, he has a soft voice. Ye Mu has been playing with her bag for a long time before she notices that Mo Shen is standing beside her. She hands the bag to Mo Shen: "do you want to touch my little uncle?" With a smile on her face, she winked at Mo Shen, but Mo Shen frowned slightly, avoiding the bag: "no need." "Well, I''ll take my bag and go out for a walk." Ye Mu chuckles and goes out with his bag. Mo deep helpless looking at Ye mu, but also did not stop her with bag out. Ye mushen is completely relaxed in front of Mo Shen. But when she went out with her bag, she couldn''t hide her worry. She has no choice but to wait for tomorrow. What should we do? Let it be. Ye Mu still believes in the saying that when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Ye Mu put his bag on the grass and let it spread wild. She took out her cell phone to divert her attention and try not to put pressure on herself. Thinking that ye Qiwen will go abroad in another half a month, ye Mu calls her to ask her how busy she is. Yeyeyiwen out of the door, inadvertently left the mobile phone at home. She didn''t know that ye Mu called herself. She didn''t know that she didn''t bring her mobile phone until she entered the company. Today, song Zhuochen asked her to meet in the studio of the company. She was going to refuse song Zhuochen, but song Zhuochen said there was something important to tell her. She will leave in half a month. It''s the last time to see him. After waiting for a while in the studio, she wanted to take out her mobile phone and look at the time, only to find that she didn''t have it. She suddenly realized that there were so many recording studios. Would song Zhuochen come here wrong? Ye Yiwen looked up at the clock in the recording studio. She came earlier than the appointed time. In order to avoid song Zhuochen''s mistake, ye Qiwen still plans to go to song Zhuochen. They are both in the same company. She went to song Zhuochen''s lounge once. Where should song Zhuochen be today. She also made an appointment for a doctor tomorrow. She wanted to see song Zhuochen earlier so that she could go back and prepare for it. She smoothly into song Zhuochen''s work area, hand has been put on the doorknob of the lounge, but the dialogue inside let her never push the door open. "Zhuo Chen, you haven''t finished Ye Mu''s elder sister?" Song Zhuochen''s agent, who spoke first, was a little impatient in his voice: "you''ve delayed a lot of shooting because of this. Don''t delay yourself in order to revenge Ye mu. " "No, after today, everything will be less complicated." Song Zhuochen was quite confident: "I know this kind of woman, conservative and not confident. If I lose myself to a man, I feel that I belong to this man. You can rest assured that Yeh Yiwen has moved her heart to me. She will be moved if she sings a song to her in the studio tonight. She will agree immediately. " The agent is not surprised at Song Zhuochen''s game. He just shakes his head and says, "sometimes I don''t know which is the real you. I usually act and I play in my life. I must say that it''s really immoral to pretend to be drunk and sleep. Ye Qiwen is a nice girl. You can''t treat people like this just because their sister is Ye mu. " "Ha ha, I said that in this circle, no woman can refuse me. Ye Mu played me as a fool for such a long time. I just paid her back a little. Who makes her value Ye Qiwen the elder sister most? Do you think she has deep feelings when she knows that her elder sister has been fooled or even slept by me Song Zhuochen arranges his coat, and his voice is sarcastic. Seeing the agents who are used to the storm, they all think that song Zhuochen has gone too far this time: "you still don''t like Ye mu. You just think it''s interesting. You want it but don''t get it. Then you have this series of mischievous psychology. If you really like it, how can you be willing to hurt the people close to her?" "Whatever you say, in a word, I just want to see ye Mu regret." Song Zhuochen shrugged and didn''t care who it would hurt. Song Zhuochen turned his chair, facing the agent, and said something in a low voice. Everything in the room is light and cloudless. Outside the room, ye Qiwen''s pupils are dilated, and her hand holding the doorknob is shaking violently. Did she just hear something wrong? Song Zhuochen, revenge Ye muYe Qiwen''s step is a little staggering. She turns around quickly and walks forward unsteadily. All of this, all of it, is a hoax? Including that night song Zhuochen drunk, in the apartment with her strong things, all he designed? He''s not drunk at all. Is that what he means? "For revenge..." Ye Qiwen wrapped her lips, trying to squeeze out a smile, but this repeated words, she only spit out a word, tears in the palm. The hot temperature of tears irons the palm of her hand, and Yeh Yiwen''s palm touches her heart. There''s some numbness. I can''t feel the pain anymore. It turns out that being used and hurt by someone you love deeply is such a feeling. Here, there is no movement in Song Zhuochen''s rest room, but he always feels that someone is outside. He went to the door and opened it. There was no one at the door and no one in the corridor. "What''s the matter?" The agent looked at his cautious appearance and asked one more question. "Nothing." Song Zhuochen took back his eyes and answered, but he didn''t go into the rest room again. He said, "I''m going to the studio now. The rest of today''s activities have been pushed for me." Song Zhuochen all the way into the studio, ye Qiwen has been sitting on the seat waiting for him. She sat there in a daze, looking a little bad. "Is there something wrong?" Song Zhuochen pressed Ye Qiwen''s shoulder with one hand and asked. His sudden action makes Ye Qiwen stunned. She looks up at him with a smile: "I thought you didn''t come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Why didn''t the appointment come?" Song Zhuochen opened another seat beside her and sat down with a gentle smile on her face. Ye Qiwen hooked the corner of her mouth, smiling coldly. Looking at him, she asked, "what''s the matter with you asking me to come here?" "Just a moment." Song Zhuochen greets the audio teacher who comes in, and then says to Ye Yiwen, "I have a surprise for you." Ye Qiwen''s smile widened and she did not speak, waiting for his surprise. Song Zhuo who got up and went into the studio, tried to listen to Mai, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Qiwen behind the glass, his lips moving, singing her favorite song. I''m afraid no one can refuse to make romance in the way that a woman is most familiar with. Ye Qiwen is also like this. She is a singer. If one day a man sings a song for her, she will be moved. But at the moment, she heard it from the beginning to the end without feeling. This song is a very moving love song, and also her favorite song. Many singers have performed it, and she will feel some moving power, but song Zhuochen''s performance alone has not accelerated her heart a little. Even under the mouth of the heart, there is a surge of nausea. Song Zhuochen finished the song, took off the headset and came out. He thought that after he came out, she would be very happy. No matter how bad it is, we should praise and encourage it. But she did not, she calmly watched him come out, before he began to speak, she said: "in fact, I will come here today, is there is something I want to ask you to help, you will help me?" The words that song Zhuochen brewed did not exit to be interrupted, a little Leng, follow her words to ask: "what''s the matter?" Ye Qiwen''s expressionless face showed a faint smile: "I want you to accompany me to the hospital and pretend to be my child''s father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen was so stiff that he couldn''t ask her any questions for a moment. After a long time, he hesitated to ask her: "you Do you have children? " "Is it strange?" Ye Qiwen''s hands naturally caressed her abdomen and chuckled: "it''s been three and a half months, the father of the child I can''t have it without it. Send it away is the best choice, I have no contact with his father, but the hospital operation needs someone to sign "So you think of me?" Song Zhuochen stares at Ye Qiwen. He doesn''t know why, but his heart is full of fire. Ye Qiwen did not smile because of song Zhuochen''s strange look: "before, you chased Ye mu, and I helped you a lot. Now do me a favor and you''ll promise, right? " Her words sound like she and song Zhuochen will have a relationship, just because ye mu, they don''t even know each other in private. Song Zhuochen bit his teeth. The muscles on his cheek stirred up a few times and said in a voice, "I promise you." It''s just a small favor. If ye Yiwen needs it, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I''m a little bit depressed. "Let''s go." Ye Qiwen staggers song Zhuochen and goes out first. If something can be solved as soon as possible, it should be solved as soon as possible. Don''t drag on any longer. Song Zhuochen is reluctant to keep up with Ye Yiwen''s steps. He is glad that his confession has not been said in time. Ye Qiwen doesn''t even like him. How can ye accept his confession? The rejection had happened once, and song Zhuochen would not allow it to happen a second time. Along the way, they took the same car, but no one spoke. Including to the hospital, sitting in the waiting area, two people are still no one to speak first. Until the nurse informed Ye Qiwen to go in, ye Qiwen got up slowly from her position, put one hand on Wei Long''s abdomen, and watched song Zhuochen say: "since you signed it for his father, you can send a sentence to him for his father. After she went in, he really left." Looking at Ye Qiwen''s dazed and red eyes, song Zhuochen''s throat is inexplicably difficult. He didn''t know what good the father of the child was to make Yeh Yiwen so reluctant to give up the child. "Next time you''re reincarnated, choose a good father." Song Zhuochen is stuffy tone, looking at the abdomen of Ye Qiwen to say. If he was the father of the child, he would certainly let Yeh stay. Unfortunately, it came a few months earlier. A small life came to this world, is to go through many hardships to get to their parents. It''s in my mother''s stomach, but there are 10000 possibilities in the future. But with a father who doesn''t want to be responsible, it''s only possible. "Next time, find a good mother." Ye Qiwen caresses her abdomen and turns to enter the operating room in a hurry. She seems to be rushing into the operating room, but as soon as she turns around, her tears are out of control. This little life has been in her stomach for nearly four months. Even though it can''t speak, she has feelings for it. "Baby, mom and dad can''t welcome you together. They can only send you away together. Don''t blame me. I''ve tried my best." Ye Yiwen trembled her lips, and her voice was a little hoarse because she wanted to cry. In the operating room, everything is ready, yeyiwen suddenly proposed a voice: "doctor, don''t give me anesthetic." "No anesthetic? It''s going to hurt The doctor hears Ye Qiwen''s proposal to have some surprise, reminded her."I know." Ye Qiwen insisted on not taking anesthetics. Pain, she will remember. She can''t do anything for the child, she can only send it away with pain. The doctor nodded and told the nurse to start. Ye Mu seizes the bed under her body. It''s really painful. Some of the pain makes her feel that she can''t support it. It''s just a flow of people, too fast and too slow for Yeh. But for song Zhuochen, who was waiting outside, the time was too slow. Two nurses in the operating room came out of the ward and said, "it''s a pity that this pregnant woman and her child are four months old and still a boy. Now she''s having an abortion. I''m afraid her health will be affected a little later." "Who said no, men are too irresponsible now." Song Zhuochen overheard the nurse''s conversation, and his fingers became tighter and tighter. When ye Qiwen came out of it, song Zhuochen felt like a century had passed. Yeh Yee Wen''s face was so pale that she had no blood at all. She has no strength of pain, the whole rely on the wall. "Are you all right?" Song Zhuochen took the initiative to help her, frowned and asked. Ye Yiwen looked at him and shook her head: "send me back." Ye Qiwen''s face is too bad. Song Zhuochen is a little uneasy with her. Finally, he picks her up and sends her into the car. The child really left. Yeh Yiwen leaned against the window with tears hanging on her leaning cheek. The carriage was very quiet. Song Zhuochen was also in this situation for the first time. He didn''t know how to comfort her. "Song Zhuochen." Ye Qiwen suddenly turned to look at him, too quiet in the car, her name showed some abrupt. "Well?" Song Zhuochen glanced at her and knew she had something to say. Ye Yiwen rubbed the tears off her face with her hand and said inexplicably: "in fact, the best revenge is to let him know nothing." Song Zhuochen grasped the hand of the steering wheel and frowned at Ye Qiwen: "what do you mean?" "It''s nothing. I just think that if a person doesn''t know anything but does the cruelest thing, it should be the biggest revenge." Yeh Yee Wen''s face was tight, her usual soft smile was not abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 When the car arrived at the door of the apartment, song Zhuochen opened the door to help Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen stopped it: "no, I can walk on my own." Yeh Yiwen himself out of the door, step by step towards the direction of the apartment. "Yeh Yee Wen, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Yiwen''s back and blurts out. With that, he is slightly annoyed. He doesn''t know why he blurts out this. Ye Qiwen stopped, but did not look back at him: "no, I will go abroad soon. This should be the last time we meet." "Going abroad?" Song Zhuochen was a little surprised. Ye Qiwen never said this to him. Yeyiwen finished his words, straight into his apartment, did not look back. Song Zhuochen looks at the place where ye Qiwen''s back is gone. He suddenly feels that he is a little silly. For a moment, he is laughing. It''s just acting. Why does he suddenly feel that some people are too involved in the play? Ye Qiwen came home to see ye Mu''s phone call. She was very tired and didn''t want to say a word, but there were many ye Mu''s missed calls in the phone book. For fear of Ye Mu''s worry, she called Ye Mu back. At the moment Ye Yiwen dials Ye Mu''s phone, ye Mu answers immediately. She is concerned and worried: "second sister, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Ye Yiwen deliberately raised her voice to answer, for fear that ye Mu would recognize the weakness in her voice. Ye Mu heard Ye Yiwen''s voice, and then assured: "has not answered the phone, I think you have something wrong, almost to go to the apartment to find you." Ye said, ye Mu did not forget the purpose of calling Ye Qiwen at the beginning: "how about packing? The plane is still the same day, and it won''t be changed? " "It''s almost time to pack up. I won''t change it." Yeh Yiwen answers Yeh mu. She called just to report safety to Ye mu. They had already called. Ye Qiwen wanted to have a rest and said in a voice, "there are still a few small things left to be sorted out. I''m going to sort them out. I won''t talk about them for the moment. These days, let''s make an appointment to meet. I''m leaving. I''ll see you again. It may be a long time. " "Well, you can do it first." Hang up the phone, sit on the bed of Ye Mu homeopathy lie down, toward the side of Mo deep arms rub rub rub, arm pressure in Mo deep waist. Make sure Ye Qiwen is OK, ye Mu is relieved. "So active tonight?" Mo deep eyes on her palm, smile asked her. Ye Mu''s hand patted him and muttered, "what do you think?" "Can''t we just chat with my little uncle?" Ye Mu''s head rested on his arm and looked at him comfortably. Mo Shen turned around and faced her. With one hand, he almost took her into his arms: "what does little lady want to talk about?" "Talk about anything." Now go to bed too early, ye Mu is not sleepy, let her good cocoa to her information, she has no patience. She said that it was OK to talk about anything, but it was also the first time for her to put forward the topic: "let''s talk about the most impressive picture." "The most profound picture?" Mo Shen asked her. He seldom takes pictures, and it''s hard to find an impressive one. Ye Mu nodded. She didn''t mind sharing it with Mo Shen first: "the most impressive picture in my mind is the military training of freshman. Feifei was very interested in photography and so on. At the end of that day, I tripped over a stone. Feifei''s first reaction was not to pull me, but to take a picture for me. It was the ugliest and most wonderful picture of my life. " Finally, the photos that can be remembered in my mind, ye Mu thought, are either the ugliest, the most embarrassing, or the most beautiful and the most beautiful. Mo Shen heard the interesting story of Ye mu, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, deep eyes flashed for a moment to think. After a while, he looked down at Ye Mu and replied, "the cherry tree in the study." I don''t remember ye Mu seeing that picture. "That one." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen say that, he was a little lost. She wants to talk about this topic with Mo Shen just to know whether the photo is the most important in his heart? Zhao Qian''s words to Ye Mu are still in his ears. Ye Mu wonders whether the cherry tree girl is sun Yaoqi? Or a woman I don''t know. Before, she asked, but Mo Shen didn''t want to say more, so she deliberately avoided this question. This time, too. Curiosity is curiosity. I didn''t ask after all. Ye Mu shifts the topic and chats with Mo Shen, until she falls asleep unconsciously. All the time was wasted. Ye Mu didn''t have time to attack the data of detai. The next day, he went to the banquet with the company''s top management directly. Before going in, ye Shanhu looked back at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, you should seize this opportunity." In front of this group of senior executives, ye Shanhu is extremely concerned about ye Mu and has fully fulfilled the responsibility of an elder. Even if you want to temper Ye mu, you don''t want to help her. "I will." Ye Murou looked at Ye Shanhu and answered. Whatever ye Shanhu''s attitude to her, she''ll have the same attitude to Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu does not tear his own skin, and ye Muhu also maintains his softness.Ye Shanhu led a few people into the hall, can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth. Want him to help Ye mu? How is that possible? He just wanted everyone to see how the other side rejected Ye mu. "Follow me. I''ll introduce you to the boss of detai jewelry." Ye Shanhu''s eyes searched the hall for a circle, and finally settled somewhere, especially kind to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded to keep up with Ye Shanhu. She is now a little well-known, appear in such a reception, will inevitably be eye-catching. Ye Shanhu takes her to stand in the corner. Ye Mu only sees a middle-aged man standing in front of Ye Shanhu. The man is talking to the people next to him, leaving a generous figure for them. "Mr. Lin, long time no see." Ye Shanhu opens his voice to the back. The man turned around, ye Mu seriously staring at the eyes a little surprised: "Uncle..." The uncle did not cry out, she felt the strange eyes around her mouth. Lin Dao seems a little surprised to see ye Mu here. Ye Mu glances around unnaturally. Lin Dao didn''t seem to know that ye Mu didn''t want others to know that they knew each other. He only looked at her and then turned his eyes to Ye Shanhu. He held his hand back: "long time no see." Ye Shanhu didn''t delay much. With a smile, he introduced Ye Mu to Lin Dao: "this is Ye Mu from our company. She wants to talk with Mr. Lin about something." Then he gave Ye Mu a look. Ye Shanhu is very smart. He didn''t name Ye Mu''s position, and didn''t say that ye Mu was talking with Lin Dao for the company. It''s intended to make Lindao not look at the face. Ye Mu reached out to Lin Dao awkwardly: "hello..." Ye Shanhu stares at the expressionless Lin Dao. She thinks Lin Dao doesn''t even look at Ye mu. Unexpectedly, Lin Dao reaches out his hand and holds Ye Mu''s palm: "hello." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Lin Dao released Ye Mu''s hand, glanced at Ye Shanhu and said, "since Miss Ye wants to talk to me, can we talk alone?" "Well?" Ye Shanhu looked at Lin Dao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Dao would be willing to talk to Ye mu. The surprise on Ye Shanhu''s face cleared up quickly. Then he stepped back two steps with a smile and made a gesture of "sure." Ye Mu stands in the original position and looks in the direction of Ye Shanhu. He leads several high-rise buildings to the center. "Don''t worry, Miss ye can do it all," he said Ye Shanhu took a look at Liu Dong. He didn''t blame him, but there was a warning in his eyes. "What do you want to talk to me about?" When ye Mu lost his mind, Lin Dao had already opened his mouth. Ye Mu turned back in a hurry. He was a little sorry on his face. He bit his lips and opened his mouth: "sorry, uncle, just now..." "Don''t worry, I understand." Lin Dao raised his hand to stop Ye Mu''s next words. There was no smile on his face, but in his voice was the elder''s tolerance. Lin Dao saw that ye Mu was a little nervous and handed her a glass of Champagne: "if you need help, just open your mouth. If you marry ah Shen, we are a family." "Thank you, uncle." YEM took the champagne. Thinking about it, ye Mu told Lin Dao about the company''s proposal. Coco and sear said that detai would not take this kind of small list. She was afraid that Lindao would lose money because of his relationship, and she added: "if..." "In the afternoon, let the Secretary bring you the contract." Lin Daochong and ye Mu raised a glass of wine and stopped her again. Ye Mu looks at the wine cup that Lin Dao extends to come over slightly a Leng, raised the champagne to touch with him. "Happy cooperation." Lindau drank the glass. Ye Mu drank a little: "happy cooperation, thank you uncle." Lin Dao waved his hand and put down the wine glass to signal Ye Mu to withdraw first. He is very busy. He never delays when he can solve things quickly. Ye Mu is holding the wine cup in a daze. She thought it would take a long time, but she didn''t expect to solve it so soon. Take a deep breath and exhale slowly. She mistakenly negotiated the business, which ye Shanhu never thought of. He meant to make trouble for her, but instead he asked her to give her an opportunity. Listening to the appreciation of several directors to Ye mu, ye Shanhu also agreed with Ye mu with a smile: "since President Lin has agreed, you should seize the opportunity to perform well." "Of course." Ye Mu deflected his eyes and put them on Ye Shanhu. He said with a light smile: "otherwise, how can I be worthy of my uncle''s good intentions?" She looked at the irony in Ye Shanhu''s eyes. Ye Shanhu didn''t see it, but chose to ignore it. He laughed and nodded: "you can understand." Ye Mu takes back his sight, puts down his champagne and proposes to go first. It''s done. She''s not interested in the party. Jewelry is basically settled, but ye Mu is not as happy as he imagined. Lin Dao''s attitude is a little bit cold, and ye Mu is worried about whether he is upset. The matter has been settled, and she doesn''t hide it from Mo Shen any more. Open mouth and Mo Shen talked about this matter, Mo Shen is not surprised, even asked why. "So, uncle, is it because I did something wrong?" Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and asks, she is still worried about Lin Dao''s attitude. Don''t deeply smile, the palm falls on her shoulder, comforting type of rub two: "no, uncle is like this. In the eyes of many people, he is a weirdo. What can be solved in one minute, he won''t spend another second. It''s a great honor for him to treat you like this. " "Really?" Mo Shen''s consolation gave her a little relief. Mo deeply looked at her water eyes and nodded with certainty. Ye Mu relaxed his shoulder and said to himself, "I thought my uncle didn''t like me." "No way." Mo Shen denied it lightly. Ye Mu rambling step son, raised head comfortable twist neck a few times. Fortunately, Guo Fei was not in these two days, and there was no big mistake because of her. Thinking of Guo Fei, ye Mu asked Mo Shen: "where is Guo Fei? How are you doing? " "Well, I''ve been discharged and recuperated. It''s just a burn. Don''t worry too much." Mo Shen held her hand slowly to make her step a little stable. Guo Fei is OK. Ye Mu is not saying anything. From a colleague''s point of view, she hopes Guo Fei can come back early. She can''t cope with the company''s affairs. But as a friend, she naturally hoped that Guo Fei would have a good rest. "When the contract is signed, the crew will have to make up for it, and a lot of plays will fall behind." Ye Muxian told Mo Shen and reminded him, "the production team has been shooting in Europe. I have a lot of plays overseas. I can''t delay too long. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with them." "Going abroad?" Mo Shen heard the key point in Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu nodded. Mo Shen''s eyes were all concerned: "if you have time, you still have to take a holiday to have a rest. If you are so busy, you will be very tired. You can''t bear it.""No, filming is a break for me." Ye Mu''s smiling eyes are bent. What she said is not a lie. Now she has completely adjusted. She usually takes work as her job and filming as her vacation. Acting has always been her favorite, and she is very grateful to be able to continue. She is very comfortable with the adjustment of work and filming. Mo deeply looked at her, some love, leaned over to kiss her hair and said: "next month, I''m going to Europe on business. I''ll send Yan Qi to this month to accompany you. " "Is that ok?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with wide eyes. Naturally, she wants to go with him. Don''t smile and nod. After all, it''s because you don''t trust her to go abroad alone. You''re worried about what she will suffer outside. Clearly know that she can not be wronged, but still not at ease. Ye Mu got his affirmative answer, carrying his arm and smiling: "good." The contract was signed at a high-level meeting of the company two days later. Lindao didn''t come in person, just let one of his directors sign for him. But even so, in the eyes of the public, it is quite face saving. After the two sides signed their names on the contract, ye Mu''s face was with a relaxed smile, but his heart was greatly relieved. "Mr. Ye, I hope we can cooperate happily." Chong Yemu, the representative of detai, held out his hand, courteous and courteous. In this conference room, there is another Mr. Ye sitting here. He is clearly the real ruler, but he is ignored by everyone. The company''s high-level voice with flattery: "I said, Miss ye will be able to." "Yes, we all thought so at that time." Sitting beside Mr. Ye, Mr. Liu Dong got up and praised him. Ye Shanhu''s right index finger is grinding the knuckle of his left hand. His face is more and more ugly where people can''t see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After signing the contract, the people of detai withdrew. Ye Shanhu has already restrained his dissatisfaction. Ye Mu puts away the contract and gives it to SYL on his side. Eyes toward Ye Shanhu direction: "the end of the contract, there should be no other arrangements for me in the near future?" Ye Shanhu put his hands on both sides of the seat and knocked the table a few times at will. His face showed a kind of fake smile: "you''ve worked hard these days. I won''t arrange for you for the time being. You can take this opportunity to have a good rest." "Thank you, uncle." Ye Mu stood against the table, his whole face hidden in the sun, unable to see what emotion it was. Today, ye Mu is wearing a Black Slim suit. Her hair is all dressed up, her bundle is low, and her makeup is just a few strokes. This kind of dress makes her feel like a working woman. She stands near the window table with strong sunlight. The sunlight slants on her through the shutters, and the look on her face is half hidden in the sunlight. Can only see her watery red lips evoke a smile, this smile contains too many things. Her state makes Ye Shanhu a little flustered. She was too much like the woman he knew. For a moment, ye Shanhu was staring at Ye mu. His brow was frowning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Shanhu''s expression makes Ye Mu look restrained. She doesn''t open her mouth and looks at Ye Shanhu''s eyes with exploration. She didn''t quite understand what ye Shanhu''s sudden look meant. "Mr. Ye." The secretary next to Ye Shanhu called Ye Shanhu softly. He didn''t agree. She took a step closer and called softly: "Mr. Ye..." This not big not small address just let Ye Shanhu suddenly revived, he unnaturally raised his hand to caress his hair with a few strands of white hair: "where is it?" Ye Shanhu revealed that he just lost his mind, ye Mu chuckled, did not put his just look in mind: "it''s over." Ye Mu got up from the position she was leaning on and took two steps with her hands around her arms. She suddenly turned back and stood in front of Ye Shanhu. She pointed her fingers on the table in front of him and said, "if uncle is not well, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. Old age, the risk of disease is still very high. Don''t be like my father. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad until he''s terminally ill. " "What is good or bad?" Ye Shan stares at Ye mu with an obvious temptation. Ye Mu got up and patted his palm, looking very relaxed: "of course, I''m sick. What else can I do?" Ye Shanhu grinned cunningly: "it''s said that the two brothers must not be alike. That''s how I am with Shanlong. He has been weak since childhood, but my brother is stronger. " Mentioning ye Shanlong, ye Shanhu sighed: "it''s a pity to think of Shanlong. If I could, I''d rather die for him. How happy would your father be to see you so successful today? " Ye Shanhu''s posturing made Ye Mu clench her fist secretly. She clenched her teeth and tried her best to maintain a smile on her face: "father will see that day when I really fight for him." "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Ye Mu knew that the last sentence might show his horse''s feet. His voice softened and he opened his mouth in a hurry. "Go. We have to keep an eye on what happened to detai. " Ye Shanhu told ye Mu a few words before he left. Yemu returns to his office and tells sear and coco to keep an eye on the progress of the contract. She goes to the studio. Because ye Mu is going to go abroad to finish all the plays these two days, Ji Jie has been busy telling the staff of the studio to do the follow-up work. After a short rest in the studio, Ji''an came in with a stack of itineraries and made a quick decision: "I''ve arranged the plane the day after tomorrow. I''ve calculated it for you. According to your speed, you should be able to finish the play in one and a half to two and a half days. In order to save time, I made an appointment with the magazine side. The new magazine can be filmed in Europe, and interviews can also be conducted by them. It won''t delay you too long. You can spare half a day. According to the preliminary budget, you will stay abroad for about four days. OK? Four days away, should the company be ok? " "Well, it''s OK. My expected time is one week, and four days are very few. " Ye Mu took out snacks from the snack bag on the table and sent them to his mouth to answer. Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I''ll let Xiaojia prepare some makeup artists for you." "Snack or eat less, but you can''t have any sign of getting fat these days." Ji''an alters the itinerary at will, glances at the snacks in Ye Mu''s hand, reminds him, and says, "if you are hungry, I''ll ask someone to order for you." "no, it''s just too idle." Ye Mu chewing snacks, jokingly said. Ji''an shook his head helplessly and pointed to Ye mu with his pen tip: "if you are free, you can go online to publicize" Lady of the family ". Don''t forget, it will be broadcast in another week." "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Ye Mu raised his shoulder, pulled out his mobile phone and posted on Weibo. Not long after Ji''an left, the glass door opened slightly. She thought it was Ji''an, who came to urge her. She edited the microblog and said, "I''ve already sent it again.""What do you want?" Mo Shen stood beside her and bent down to take a look at her mobile phone. "Weibo." Ye Mu answered, but later he knew that the voice was wrong. Look up, see Mo Shen, her doubts suddenly burst into a smile: "how do you come?" Mo deeply kneaded her long hair, bent her body and looked at it. It was convenient to talk to her: "come to work for the parallax lady." Ye Mu moved to one side of the sofa and gave Mo Shen a place. He said with a smile: "I''m serious." "Seriously tweet?" Mo Shen took her cell phone and tore it down mercilessly. Ye Mu raised her hand and grabbed her mobile phone. Mo Shen''s eyes were swept from her micro blog. "There''s a new play coming up?" Mo Shen rubbed his fingertips together and asked her. "Well..." Ye Mu answered him and concentrated on editing the rest of the microblog. Usually, there are many people who scold Ye mu on Weibo. Any mistake she makes on Weibo will be corrected. To avoid this, she edited the microblog and tried to check it several times before sending it out. "By the way, can you give me tomorrow noon?" Ye Mu closes the mobile phone, suddenly remembers something and asks. Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her: "what do you want to do?" "The second sister is leaving tomorrow. I want to see her off at the airport with my little uncle." Ye Mu pursed his lips. Ye Qiwen said that this time, she may come back soon or never again. Either way, ye Mu and she can''t meet as often as they do now. Ye Mu doesn''t want to leave alone. Mo Shen accompanies her. When ye Yiwen leaves, she has him beside her, so she doesn''t feel lonely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Looking at Ye Mu slightly micro some sad appearance, Mo deep nodded to promise her: "I accompany you to go." "Well." Ye Mu put a smile on his face waiting for his answer. "There''s no drama to shoot this afternoon, is there?" When Mo Shen saw that she was so idle, he made a guess. Ye Mu nodded, yawned, and unconsciously touched the snacks and sent them to his mouth: "no, I''m preparing to go abroad. The whole studio is busy, but I''m fine. " Ye Mu said, smiling happily. I''m afraid that''s the advantage of being a boss. She has nothing to do with other people''s work. "Go home." Mo Shen got up first, patted Ye mu on the back and said. Since she''s OK, sitting here can''t help. She might as well go home. Ye Mu picked up his mobile phone and stood up from his position. She has nothing to do with it. It''s a little bit tirah to eat snacks so leisurely here. In the studio area, ye Mu did not avoid suspicion. Let Mo Shen hand in hand out of the door. Although the staff of the studio never said anything about it, everyone can see that the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen is not simple. Mo Shen opened the car door for her, watched her sit in, and pressed her arm on the top of her side door: "my uncle is almost busy in the city. Do you need to see him now?" Mo Shen refers to Ye Mu''s work. She has said that she wants to cooperate with detai. Mo Shen doesn''t know how she is going now. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, thought for a moment, said: "or to see a side." This time, her uncle helped her a lot. Anyway, ye Mu felt that he should say thank you to her uncle. "Let''s go." Mo Shen answered her, opened the door and sat in by himself. Lin Dao is really busy. It''s not easy for ordinary people to see him. But Mo Shen is not the same, he all the way into the forest road office, no one stopped. "Coming?" Mo Shen and ye Mu push the door in. Lin Dao raises his eyebrows and looks over. Ye Musen thought that it was mo Shen who said hello in advance, so Lin Dao didn''t even have a little surprise. "Uncle." Ye Mu looked at the forest road and bowed respectfully. Lin Daochong nodded his head and turned his eyes to Mo Shen: "I''m afraid there''s no time for lunch. My uncle in Fengzhou still has something urgent to deal with." Mo Shen is used to Lin Dao''s busyness: "you are busy, I just bring Xiao Mu to say hello to you." "Good." Lin Dao looked at them with satisfaction, his brows slightly stretched. Ye Mu stands at Mo Shen''s side and opens his mouth at the right time: "last time, I haven''t had time to say thank you to my uncle." If it wasn''t for Lindao, the company''s problems might not be solved so smoothly. "It''s just a little busy. It''s all family. You''re welcome." Lin Dao looked at Ye Mu and said, "if you need any help in the future, you can let ah Shen find me." "Thank you, uncle." Ye Mu''s face has maintained the original smile. She and ye Shanhu said two more words, as if to understand Mo Shen''s initial evaluation of Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu''s words are not really enthusiastic, but we can feel from his words and deeds that he has a kind of care for ye Mu from the elders to the juniors. Lin Dao rushed to Fengzhou. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t stay much. Sitting back in his car, ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and suggests: "before we go home, let''s go to the market first." "Where to do what?" Mo Shen asked. "I want to eat hot pot. Let''s buy some seasonings and ingredients and go back to make them by ourselves." Ye Mu doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He is always greedy for spicy food. Mo Shen''s vision bumps into Ye mu, and she can''t see anything except "hot pot" in her eyes. "Which market to go to?" Mo Shen turned the car around and asked her. If she wants to eat, Mo Shen will satisfy her. Ye Mu thinks about it seriously. She remembers that Xiaojia told her before which market''s ingredients are fresher: "wait a minute." Unexpectedly, she sent a text message to Xiaojia, who replied quickly. Ye Mu looked at the words from his mobile phone and said, "Dongmen market." "It shouldn''t be far from here." Ye Mu looked at the map again and told Mo Shen how far away they were. Determined the target, Mo Shen drove the car toward the Dongmen market. Xiaojia''s recommended market is very miscellaneous. There are all kinds of people, and there are not a few who come here to wholesale. Ye Mu gets out of the car and looks at the busy market full of people. She is in a trance. "Go in." Mo Shen''s palm stretched out and wrapped her tightly, taking her in. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s steps and looks at his shadow pouring into the stream of people. A little warmth comes out of her eyes. A long time ago, she had thought that she would rather the person she loved had no money, so that they would have enough time to work together, buy vegetables together, cook together, and worry about daily necessities. Although mediocre busy, but should enrich happiness.Ye Mu''s life can''t be like that, but she doesn''t think it''s a pity. She is now surrounded by this man, extremely excellent, no time to accompany her daily necessities, sometimes, she even feel unable to integrate into his life, but what she wants, he is willing to give her. Just like at this moment, to this kind of civilian market, there should be few Moshen in the past. The whole market is full of damp and fishy smell, all the stalls are open-air, divided into small shops, each product is placed at the door. The path for people to walk in the middle has not been repaired. As long as the aquatic products kept in the water are straightened, the path will be muddy when the water is full. Ye Mu and Mo strolled deeply, looking down at his shoes from time to time. Polished shoes stained with a little mud, she could not help frowning. But it turns out that it''s too difficult to pass through here and not touch the soil. Ye Mu quickly bought everything, but there was a layer of mud around the edge of the shoes. She put all the ingredients into the car and saw Mo Shen''s shoes. She couldn''t help frowning: "it''s stained with mud..." Mo Shen loves to be clean. He has to wash his hands several times when he touches his bag. At the moment, he saw the mud on his shoes. His brow was not wrinkled yet. Ye mushen said, "it''s OK. Just go home and deal with it." Mo Shen handed her a wet paper towel to wipe her hands, bent down to fasten her seat belt, warm eyes are smiling: "go home." Hotpot is often the more people, the more lively, that will have the atmosphere of eating hotpot. But ye mushen and Mo Shen are only two people, but they are not lonely at all. "This one needs to be ironed a little longer, or it won''t be ripe." Ye Mu tasted a piece of his own, felt it was not ripe, and reminded Mo Shen. Ye Mu prefers spicy taste when eating hot pot, but she is afraid of scalding. She takes a few mouthfuls to cool her mouth. She thought it would be slightly better, but she didn''t eat a few chopsticks, and her mouth is red and hot. Mo Shen didn''t eat less red soup, but he seemed to be OK. He brought her a bowl of water and put it in front of her "Why didn''t uncle react at all? Isn''t it spicy? " Ye Mu took a cool breath to calm down the hot and asked him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Mo Shen''s fingertips holding chopsticks, looking at Ye Mu light smile voice: "adapted." He said that he is very adaptable to new things. This is not only reflected in the environment and goods, but also in taste. Therefore, sometimes we can''t judge him by whether he can eat spicy food or sweet food. Only he likes and does not like, not he can adapt and can not adapt. This kind of innate ability Ye Mu does not have, she also obediently does not speak, quietly continues to eat own hot pot. Ye Mu hasn''t eaten for a long time. This meal is greedy for her. Eat more, always feel the breath between the mouth and nose are hot, there is a kind of premonition to get angry. Ye Mu''s premonition was right. The next day, she was really angry. There was a small blister in the mouth and a few big pimples on the forehead. At noon, she was going to the airport to see off Yeh Yiwen. She tried to cover her with cosmetics, but failed. Those pimples are too big. There''s really no way, ye Mu still went with those blains. With her, naturally there is mo Shen. Not many people came to see ye Qiwen off. The Ye family, together with Ye Qiwen''s agent and song Zhuochen, had no one else. In order to change her mood, ye Yiwen specially changed her dress. New jeans, a new plaid shirt, and a pair of bigger, more rustic glasses. Everything about her is new, but there is no change in her style. Standing at the airport, she looks like a poor girl who is going to study abroad. "When you get there, take good care of yourself. Don''t forget to call home on time." Yao rujun takes a look at the boarding time, and tells Ye Qiwen. Ye Shanhu has been busy on the phone. He has nothing to say to Ye Yiwen. Usually this daughter is the most clever. When she goes to the ends of the earth, ye Shanhu will not worry. If ye Qiwen wants to leave here, the most reassuring thing is Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiwen left, and no one knew her secret for the moment. "If you don''t have enough money, you can call me." Ye Qiyi hugged Ye Qiwen and said with concern. Ye Qimeng opened Ye Qiyi''s mouth and said, "second sister, second sister, don''t forget to send me a gift for the Spring Festival." Yeh Yiwen smiles and answers everyone''s demands one by one. Song Zhuochen stood aside with his hands in his pocket, and didn''t speak. He also knew this morning that the date Ye Qiwen went abroad was today. He didn''t plan to come here, but as soon as the filming ended this morning, he thought that even in the face of the past, ye Qiwen was leaving, he would have to do enough for the last time. After Ye''s family has told her, she glances at Song Zhuochen. She takes her eyes back and hesitates for a while before walking slowly. "Have a good trip. It''s good to be there." Song Zhuochen saw Ye Yiwen coming, and immediately spoke out. Yeh Yiwen smiles and does not respond to his blessing. She looked at him straight, like a force, to come out of her eyes: "it''s time to say goodbye." Song Zhuochen thought she said boarding time, look polite and distant: "there is always a chance to see you again." "Song Zhuochen." Ye Qiwen droops her head and suddenly raises her head. His name pops out of her mouth indifferently. When song Zhuochen puts his look on her, she says: "there is a sentence that you must remember." Before parting, song Zhuochen did not expect that ye Qiwen had a message for him: "what?" "I, ye Yiwen, am not as stupid or simple as you think. Ye Qiwen in your impression is not really Ye Qiwen at all. " Ye Qiwen is very serious and tells song Zhuochen word by word: "sometimes, a quiet and harmless cat may not be a cat, she may be a tiger." Finish saying a strange words, ye Qiwen also no matter what reaction song Zhuochen is, turned back to his original position. She wanted to tell him that it was very simple. She never wanted to hurt anyone, but once she wanted to revenge, she was more ruthless than anyone. She was not as weak and simple as she seemed. Song Zhuochen frowned and followed Ye Qiwen. But I only looked at her for a few seconds, and my eyes were attracted by Mo Shen and ye Mu who came in this direction. "Second sister." Ye Mu didn''t see anyone else and went straight to Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen waves to her, but her eyes don''t reach song Zhuochen. He is staring at Mo Shen with a hostile look. Yeyiwen feel some sarcasm, drive away the mind that a touch of unhappy, will focus on Yemu: "if you have time, fly abroad to see me." "Yes." Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s hand, and her eyes are reluctant to give up. Ye Mu came to see ye Qiwen off, and the Ye family were very dissatisfied. They are now seizing the opportunity to scold Ye mu, but this time because there is mo deep in her side, although dissatisfied, but no one dares to speak. Ye Yiwen and ye Mu are reluctant to part with each other. The boarding reminder has been sounded in the airport. Yeh Yiwen pulled her suitcase and walked towards the entrance. She turned her back and waved to them. She didn''t even turn her head and went in. "I just left..." Yao rujun stares at the back of her most unpopular daughter and says to herself.Ye Qiyi is not suitable to play with Ye mu in the recent special period. As soon as ye Qiwen left, she left the airport first. It''s ye Qimeng. Since ye Mu came in, her eyes have been staring at Ye mu. Mo Shen was present. She didn''t dare to find fault, but she couldn''t help but sneer in a low voice: "it''s shameless to make our family like this and dare to come here!" Ye Qimeng doesn''t have the courage to scold herself, so why should ye Mu take it as hearing? She looked at Ye Qiwen''s back completely disappeared at the entrance, and ye Mu said to Mo Shen, "let''s go, too." Mo deeply nodded, he accompanied Ye Mu here, did not say hello to anyone, just accompany her. He should come today. If he doesn''t, the Ye family won''t treat Ye Mu as simply as they do now. This is the first time that song Zhuochen meets ye mushen after he knows about the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen. He originally thought that if he bumps into him on this day, he should feel uncomfortable. At least there is jealousy in it, but it''s strange that he doesn''t have these emotions. He''s just a little uncomfortable, which is very light and light. Ye Qiwen really left. Ye Mu was empty in her heart. When she knew that ye Qiwen was going to leave, she was just a little reluctant. She didn''t expect that this day would come. She would feel so sad in her heart. Sitting in the car and coming out of the airport, she hardly spoke. Mo Shen knew the reason why she was so low. A palm covered her hand on her knee and comforted, "isn''t there me?" Ye Mu looked up at him, shook his head, helpless: "not the same." He won''t be alone, yeh won''t be alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Mo Shen held her hand tightly and made a promise: "if you have time, I will accompany you to see her more." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen''s eyes, calmed his mood slightly and nodded: "well." After sending yeyiwen away, Yemu will send himself tomorrow. Tomorrow she also has to go abroad to film, she asked Mo Shen to send her to the company first. Before she leaves, she''ll give coco and sear a job. Mo Shen''s car stopped at the door of the company. Ye Mu opened the door and got off the car and said to him, "I may have a moment. My little uncle will go back first. I can take a taxi myself later." "Call me when it''s over." Mo Shen starts the car and tells Ye mu. Ye Mu promised to wave at him. She just entered the company, and ye Shanhu, who came back with the plane, also came to the company with ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng saw Ye Mu and said, "Ye Mu!" Ye Qimeng''s voice was a little loud, which attracted the surrounding eyes. "It''s in the company. It''s a little measured!" Hearing ye Qimeng''s shouting, ye Shanhu frowned and scolded. Ye Qimeng closes her mouth. She is still afraid of her father and nods honestly: "I know." When ye Mu heard her name, he stood still and looked back to see ye Shanhu leading ye Qimeng towards him. When ye Shanhu came to Ye mu, he had completely changed his face and said with a loving smile, "you sisters chat." He had a meeting and got up the elevator in a hurry. When ye Shanhu was present, ye Qimeng didn''t speak much. Ye Mu wanted to leave, but she stopped him. When ye Shanhu leaves by elevator, the smile on ye Qimeng''s face disappears instantly. Looking at Ye mu, his eyes are full of disgust: "I''m in the company now. You should be careful later. If I find you have any small moves, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re in the company?" Ye Mu has some doubts. She remembers that ye Qimeng hasn''t graduated this year, but she should have an internship: "to be an intern?" Ye Qimeng looks at Ye mu with a sneer. Hearing her words, ye Qimeng puts her hands around her arms and is arrogant: "I am the future successor of the company. Do you think I will be an intern? Where can I be lower than you here? " Ye Qimeng''s tone of speaking to Ye Mu is obviously showing off. She is telling Ye Mu that ye Mu has been struggling for five or six years in the Ye family to get her present position, but she doesn''t need ye Qimeng. As soon as she graduates, her position in the company is everyone''s envy. Ye Mu pretends to be enlightened and nods. Ye Qimeng''s practice is really childish in her eyes. "Congratulations." Ye Mu said flatly, staggering ye Qimeng to go. Ye Qimeng once again blocked Ye Mu: "Ye mu, believe it or not, I won''t take a year, I will kick you out of the company!" Ye Mu Pian turned to look at her with a slow smile. Ye Qimeng is really naive. Does she really think she can drive Ye Mu away? Within a year, even if ye Mu leaves the company, it may be because of anyone, but it can never be because of Ye Qimeng. "I''ll wait." Ye Mu spits out two words. The smile on her face makes ye Qimeng gnash her teeth. Ye Mu comes out of the hall, and ye Qimeng hums coldly: "drag what? One day, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg me!" When ye Mu comes home, Mo Shen has packed her suitcase. When she went abroad tomorrow, she had to shoot immediately. When she got home, she didn''t check and was preparing her lines for tomorrow. The next morning, on the plane, ye Mu is still trying to recite his lines. She has a lot of scenes to shoot at noon, so she must remember all her lines before noon. Ye Mu studio staff first went to arrange Ye Mu''s rest room there. Another group stayed in the studio to finish the final work. Unfortunately, Gu Yiming came to the studio with two leather bags, but he was told that ye Mu had left. This let Gu Yiming a little disappointed, his eyes in the studio swept a few eyes, can''t, hands the cowhide bag to the staff: "in this case, please give this to her for me." "What''s this?" The staff were confused and didn''t know what it was. Gu Yiming looked a little dazed: "yes What used to be important to her. " "Please give it to her." Gu Yiming quickly regained his mind and gave another admonition. In the end, he lost to his mother. For the sake of children, his marriage with Ye Qiyi still has to go on. Since it''s impossible to be with Ye mu, I''ll return all the things that belong to her, and I won''t think about it later. There is no doubt that this process is to gouge out Gu Yiming''s heart. When the plane landed, ye Mu went to the shooting site of the crew not long after he arrived at the hotel. She made up her lines temporarily last night, and the shooting went well in the afternoon. "Ye mu, remember the emotion on your face. You''re playing hate, not plain. " Midway through, the director hid behind the camera and emphasized to Ye Mu again. Ye Mu nods and takes a deep breath. When the sound began, she quickly entered the state: "these are the reasons why you want to abandon your wife? Do you know! How did your aunt spend the past few years when you left? Do you know how upset she is? ""Qiu Qiu..." "Don''t call my name! You don''t even know what she went through. What are you doing here? You go. She doesn''t want to see you, and I don''t want to see you Ye Mu opens his mouth and turns away. The director gave a panoramic view of Ye Mu''s back. This time he was satisfied: "very good!" At the end of this shooting, ye Mu concentrated on preparing for the next one. But the director takes this gap to talk to Ye mu. "Ye mu, I have a good new movie here. I''d like you to join me. I don''t know if you want to." The director took the script from the deputy director and handed it to Ye Mu: "go back and have a good look at the book. If you think it''s good, you can give me an answer." Ye Mu took the book and said with a polite smile, "OK, I''ll take a good look. Thank you, director." She didn''t give the director an immediate answer, but decided to look at the script first. She has a strong ability to choose scripts, and she can''t play any weak plots. It''s evening to finish today''s shooting. She went back to the hotel with the script. Mo Shen has seen the guest come back, she and Mo Shen said hello, then bent down to open the suitcase: "I''m back." "Listen to the voice, it seems very tired today." Mo Shen''s eyes moved away from the magazine and asked. Ye Mu tired to issue a nasal sound, lax eyes in the open box to see the inside clothes, all of a sudden surprised. "These..." Ye Mu stares at the clothes, the corners of his mouth can''t help smoking. What clothes Mo Shen prepared for her, pajamas and so on, are all sexy, but the clothes she usually goes out are very conservative. She even brings a coat in summer. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, but says: "little uncle, are you on purpose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu sitting next to the box, Chuai with clear pack confused: "what do you mean?" "Tell me first, what do these mean?" Ye Mu blushes and points to the clothes in the trunk to question him. "I''ll change your clothes for you. What''s the problem? " Mo Shen took it for granted, but the corners of his lips were not controlled. He opened a smile. Ye Mu helplessly looked at him: "is it difficult to be a little uncle and still feel no problem?" Said, she some tired stretched a stretch to get up. "If you are tired, take a bath and have a rest early." Looking at her haggard face, Mo Shen reminds her of her kindness. Ye Mu''s attention was turned away and nodded. She''s really tired today. When she got here by plane, she couldn''t stop shooting new plays. She didn''t have a chance to have a rest. Taking a hot bath is undoubtedly the best choice. Mo Shen watched her enter the bathroom with thin lips. My eyes continued to be on my own magazine. After waiting for ye Mu to come out, his vision puts on her body again, unavoidably some disappointments. "I didn''t bring my pajamas. Why don''t I wear them?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu wrapped in the wide bathrobe provided by the hotel and seemed disappointed. Ye mura pulled the belt of his bathrobe, went to the bedside, opened the corner of the quilt on one side and lay in. He was a little tired in his voice: "I''m a little cold. It''s suitable for me to wear this." Ye Mu has no courage to wear those sexy pajamas. She is really tired, which can not be seen deeply, not to embarrass her. A hand on her forehead to help help: "do you want to turn on the air conditioning for you?" Don''t believe it. She can''t sleep in such thick clothes. Ye Mu looks a little unnatural, but nods. To tell you the truth, she does feel a little hot. Mo Shen has no choice but to smile and open the empty wither for her. Tonight is not difficult for her, hold her, close the deep eyes mouth: "sleep." Ye Mu''s hand hugged his waist, closed his eyes, and said in a tired voice, "in fact, I''ve been here before." Mo''s hand holding her shoulder was slightly stiff: "hmm?" "I lived here with my dad for a while. But it''s been a long time. The city has changed a lot. It doesn''t look like what I remember. " Ye Mu looks up at his head, with a smile in his watery eyes. Mo Shen accompanied her with a smile, but there was a trace of disappointment behind the smile. Ye Mu leaned in his arms and fell asleep. Mo Shen looked down at her and covered the quilt for her. A kiss on her forehead: "good night." Ye Mu has the habit of recognizing the bed and always needs to adapt to the new environment for a day. But there is mo Shen around her. When she wakes up in the middle of the night and sees him, she will go back to sleep peacefully. So the first time I came here, the quality of sleep was quite high. Wake up the next day, still in good spirits. Mo Shen started to work today. He went to the company to meet guests after breakfast with Ye mu in the morning. The driver sent Ye Mu to today''s shooting scene. Ye Mu got out of the car and stretched out to make himself look better. "Did you sleep well last night?" Xiaojia holds the make-up box of the make-up artist and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and laughed: "very good." "That''s good. Sister Ji is worried that if you are not in good shape today, it will affect the shooting." Xiaojia put the make-up box on one side of the table, patted the dust on her hands, pointed to the scene in front of her and asked Ye mu, "how about it? It''s a nice place, isn''t it? " "Well." Ye Mu''s line of sight swept all around, originally just a glance, but seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but look more. Today''s scene is the Champs Elysees. Cherry trees are planted on both sides of a road. In this season, cherry blossoms have bloomed tender stamens, which looks very beautiful. Ye Mu looked as like as two peas. How did she feel that the scene was identical to the scene in the picture of Mo Shen? "What''s the matter? Do you think the scenery is beautiful Xiaojia thought that ye Mu was shocked by the scenery and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu didn''t answer Xiaojia''s question. She walked around the Champs Elysees to the left, and then looked at the scene in front of her. She was completely stunned. this time, as like as two peas, the place is not exactly the same as the picture of Mo Shen. Just when ye Mu was in a daze, Ji''an came to inform Ye Mu that he was ready to shoot: "quick, you can shoot. Go to the dressing room and change your clothes. After the studio, a group of people have come, and the clothes are ready for you. " "Well." Ye Mu''s eyes stare at the scene in front of him and hesitates to withdraw. With Xiaojia into the crew in the nearby rental dressing room. She was changing in the dressing room, but her mind was all about the Champs Elysees. She asked Xiaojia casually, "what''s the name of the specific location here?" "Translated into Chinese, it''s 64 Shahai, Rose Road." Xiaojia replied half jokingly with a smile. Ye Mu listened, but gently frowned and repeated her words: "No. 64, Shahai, Rose Road..." There was no past impression of this place in her mind, but she was very familiar with this address. Not far ahead, it should be where she used to live.Just then, the assistant who brought up the clothes for ye Mu suddenly thought of something. He stood in front of Ye Mu and said, "by the way, Miss ye, someone sent something to you yesterday and asked me to give it to you." She said, quickly ran to the back of the car to get two big envelopes. "Thank you." Ye Mu took things, some curious, while the makeup artist for their own make-up gap to open the envelope. Inside the photos are scattered all over the place, ye Mu had to let the makeup artist pause. She stooped to pick up the photo, Xiaojia several people see, also busy stooped to help pick up the photo. She will pick up the photos into the envelope, Xiaojia suddenly exclaimed: "eh, Miss Ye has been here before?" "What did you say?" Ye Mu put the last batch of photos into the envelope and asked Xiaojia. Xiaojia took out the photo in her hand and put it in front of Ye Mu: "isn''t miss ye in the photo? This should have been taken here, too. " Ye Mu picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. She''s the one in the picture. This should be a picture of five or six years ago. Ye Mu opened the back and wrote that she had sent it to Gu Yiming. It seemed that she was a little impressed. In the photo, she is holding a violin in her hand and wearing a very young girl''s skirt. Smile on the face with a bit of witty green astringent, serious and nervous looking at the camera. These photos were sent to Gu Yiming by her. They should be the photos that Gu Yiming said he had never seen before. "Why is it so clever..." Ye Mu holds the picture, and his mind is full of pictures of cherry blossoms that no one saw there. Except for one with people and one without people, the similarity of other scenes is very high, even like a continuous camera. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Xiaojia didn''t know who ye Mu was talking to, so she said, "what''s so clever?" Ji''an pushed the door open and came in, urging: "are you ready? Hurry up today, don''t forget, there are other shooting in the afternoon! " "I see. It''s speeding up." Xiaojia answered for ye mu. Ye Mu slightly recovered. After the makeup artist stopped, she took a breath. For the time being, he left everything behind and said to Xiaojia, "help me put the photos away first." "All right." Xiaojia answered quickly. Ye Mu didn''t give herself the chance to think wildly. Her travel time here was limited, and she didn''t have the chance to delay. After today''s shooting, ye Mu was killed. The last scene is the reunion scene, where the hero and heroine come from both sides of the road. Ye Mu came slowly from the other side with a transparent umbrella. Her eyes are sweeping cherry blossoms up and down, and her eyes are fixed on the man. This time, Chen Shaoan, a leading actor in China, plays with Ye mu. He and ye Mu are close to each other. Ye Mu stands still. He pulls his coat and raises his head. When he sees the heroine, he is also slightly surprised. Two people stand on Cherry Avenue, four eyes meet. Don''t know what each other are thinking, complex and reluctant to leave. The director on one side felt that the atmosphere was right. He quickly pulled the camera back and gave them a panoramic shot. Two people''s clothing is specially let the clothing teacher prepare, matches the cherry blossom this scene to be extremely beautiful. Ye Mu holding the umbrella''s hand glided down, not steady, transparent umbrella leisurely fell to the ground. The cherry blossoms in the cherry tree overhead seem to have a sense of falling. Slowly hit on Ye Mu''s shoulder, because the cherry, ye Mu back, she raised her hand, pink cherry fell into the palm. Originally, he should have called the card, but the director felt that the scene was very good for a long time. Instead, he gave Ye Mu a close-up shot, aiming at her drooping eyes, and her long eyelashes seemed lonely. Just for a moment, her eyes were raised, and all her emotions had been sorted out. Her watery eyes were stained with a little smile. Her palm is still stretched out there, but her eyes are looking at Chen Shaoan, smiling: "Hi." Chen Shaoan''s hands hang on both sides, and ye Mu look at each other with a smile. Two people seem to have the meaning of a smile devoid of enmity. "Long time no see, still How are you Chen Shaoan hesitated and looked at her. Ye Mu stooped to pick up the umbrella from the ground and answered: "OK It''s been a long time. " Chen Shaoan nodded, stepped forward and approached her two steps. With a smile, he asked her seriously, "are you married to him?" Ye mu chuihou, a pair of soft eyes hidden smile, shook his head: "no, I don''t have a boyfriend." Chen Shaoan was surprised. But just nodded, did not speak. Two people four eyes meet, suddenly look at each other a smile, but this smile, really is happy. "Good!" The director fixed the picture in the scene of two people laughing and called to stop. They stop and face the director. The whole state of mind relaxed, and the director clapped his hands with satisfaction: "great! Look forward to this movie! The last scene is absolutely beautiful and classic The director is quite confident about the last scene. After decades of shooting, he has never met such a beautiful scene. In particular, the cherry blossoms fall by coincidence, which makes the director feel more beautiful. In the past, ye Mu was always happy. But this time, ye Mu''s attention is obviously not on it. She turns around and stares at the Champs Elysees. I just came over from the other side. I felt like I thought of something. Director Ye shouts the end, but ye Mu doesn''t listen to the discussion. On the other side of the road, she walked slowly and stood at a certain position. That place coincides with the position in the picture. Standing in the past, I stand in the position, a fragmentary memory involved in the brain. Ye Mu looked up at the cherry tree, a Zheng, all the original should not be in her mind as if the memory is particularly clear. The decadent man, the out of tune song of wandering, and the picture she asked for. She seems to remember everything. Ye Mu''s eyes trembled slightly, shocked. She was stunned for a moment, and her red lips suddenly rose with a smile: "little uncle It turned out to be my little uncle... " Great joy poured into her heart. She actually knew her little uncle a long time ago. It''s all true, she remembered, it''s all true The picture of my little uncle, the cherry girl, is she, not someone else, is it? "Xiao Mu, the director wants to hold a youth killing banquet for you tonight..." Ji''an came from the crowd and patted Ye mu on the shoulder. Before Ji''an''s words were finished, ye Mu turned to Ji''an and said, "sister Ji, can I go first? I have something urgent "You have something urgent?" Ji''an looks at Ye mu in surprise. What is ye Muneng''s emergency here? Ye Mu nodded: "I''m really in a hurry. I''ll wait until I get back." "What about your shooting this afternoon?" Ji''an is in such a hurry that the shooting in the afternoon can go smoothly.Ye Muri looked up at her and said, "can we push it to tomorrow?" Ji''an looks at Ye mu. She looks like something urgent. "Well, I''ll call for you." As long as ye Mu is not in a hurry to return home, these people are naturally not in a hurry. Get giande answer, ye Mu grateful smile: "thank you sister Ji." Then she got on the bus and gave the driver an address. In the morning, Mo Shen left her the address of the company. When she got to the company, she didn''t know where it was, so she had to call Mo Shen. After a while, Yan got up to meet her. "The boss is still in the conference room, and his wife will wait here for a while." Yan Qi leads Ye Mu to the rest room and explains respectfully. Ye Mu nodded, thanking Yan Qi: "I''m ok, I can wait. Please help me "You are welcome, madam." Yan Qi smiles and exits the lounge. Ye Mu stayed alone in the rest room, and from time to time he got up and looked out. The waiting process is always long. Fortunately, Mo Shen finished the meeting in half an hour. "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen pushed open the rest room. He didn''t expect that ye Mu would come here today. Ye Mu stood looking at Mo Shen: "little uncle, why don''t you tell me?" Mo Shen closes the door and hears Ye Mu''s question. He can''t help picking his eyebrows: "what?" "The photo thing." Ye Mu zhe red lips, some uncertain asked Mo Shen: "for me to take photos of that person, is the little uncle right?" She never thought that Mo Shen really knew her many years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Fate, in the eyes of Ye Mu now, is really wonderful. Her mistakenly bumped husband, as early as many years ago, she actually knew. Ye Mu seems to think of something. His eyes widened a little. He raised his head and looked at Mo Shen: "before, when we just got married, did my little uncle say this?" Of course, she remembered what Mo Shen said before, but Mo Shen didn''t finish what he said at that time. Ye Mu himself remembered, Mo deep lips dyed a smile: "little wife''s memory is not too bad." This is a compliment to Ye mu, but ye Mu shakes his head and denies: "if my memory is good, I won''t forget it." With that, her face suddenly became a little sorry: "I''m sorry, little uncle, I don''t remember until now..." Mo Shen always remembers, but she forgets. "Fool." Mo swept her shoulder and held her in his arms. She can''t be blamed for this. Ye Mu raised his hand around Mo Shen''s waist, leaned against his arms and asked, "why didn''t my little uncle tell me later?" "It''s too complicated to say. One day you''ll know for yourself. Now you don''t know?" Mo Shen''s voice is light, like saying something unimportant. Ye mushen got up from Mo Shen''s arms, she took Mo Shen''s hand: "let''s go and have a look now?" That place, she would like to go with Mo Shen again. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen out of the lounge. Mo Shen doesn''t refuse. He leads her by the hand and follows her. Ye Mu''s play is over, and all the plays on the Champs Elysees are over. The director has already left with the crew, and the Champs Elysees road has returned to its normal appearance. There are no chaotic crowds, only pedestrians coming and going. Standing under the cherry tree in her memory, ye Mu pointed to the stone table and said to Mo Shen, "at that time, I should have been in this position, didn''t I?" She some uncertain mouth, and looked at Mo Shen: "lack of a violin." At that time, she was desperately practicing "the song of the wanderer", but it was still out of tune and funny. Mo Shen is depressed, but she laughs because of her tuneless song. Ye Mu asked Mo Shen to take a picture for her, and she secretly put money in Mo Shen''s wallet These things, although not clear, ye Mu also piecemeal remember. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand and leans on the stone fence. He listens to her telling the story of that day. He doesn''t listen carefully to what she says, but he always looks at her with a smile. Ye Mu recalled a lot of things, and asked: "is it like this?" "Well." Mo Shen nodded gently and agreed with her. "Originally, my little uncle recognized me at the first sight of me in Linshi." Ye Muxian slightly surprised mouth: "now I and before how much change, little uncle is how to judge is me?" No matter her shape or height, ye Mu has changed a lot compared with before. Mo Shen can recognize her accurately. Ye Mu thinks it''s incredible. Mo Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his chin raised slightly. After a while, he looked down at Ye Mu: "the outline is still there, the eyes are still there." No matter how ye Mu changes, his stubborn eyes will never change. When she was a child, her appearance was sweet, but now it is still sweet, but it adds some adult flavor. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help laughing: "little uncle remembers so clearly that he didn''t love me secretly before, did he?" "Well?" Mo looked down at her, and his smile remained unchanged. "I have a question for my little uncle. He must answer me honestly." Ye Mu turned a body, let oneself show of slightly serious some, face Mo deep. Mo Shen looked at her and nodded: "you ask." Ye Mu''s watery eyes were full of temptation: "is it because of this that my little uncle promised to marry me? Is my little uncle trying to repay me? Or do you really like me? " As soon as her question was over, Mo Shen took back his sight and answered directly, "none of them. I''m married to you. It has nothing to do with the past. " "What''s that for?" Ye Mu doesn''t believe that Mo Shen married her without any reason. "Because it''s right." Mo Shen looked at her very seriously. Lin Su had been urging him to get married, and he knew he was old enough to settle down. He doesn''t have time to spend on women, but there are too many women who have special plans on him at one time, so he can''t find the right person to marry. He is not familiar with Ye mu, but he also knows what she is. To marry her is the best choice. Ye Mu is very satisfied with Mo Shen''s answer. What he said is true. Ye mu can feel it. The first condition to be considered in choosing a marriage is definitely whether it is suitable or not. Ye Mu leaned on his arms and sighed: "it''s really wonderful." Time goes back to six or seven years ago. At that time, she would never have thought that the little uncle of photography would become her husband. "Why keep the photos from a few years ago?" Ye Mu put his head on Mo Shen''s arm and asked him casually. Ye Mu must not know, she was just a casual move, will bring a certain change to Mo Shen."It means something different to me." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu and takes his wallet from his pocket. He handed the 100 yuan bill to Ye Mu: "remember this?" "Is this the money of the day?" Ye Mu is not sure. She doesn''t think it''s possible. It''s only 100 yuan. How can Mo Shen keep it so far and keep it in his wallet all the time. Mo nodded: "it''s it. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner. " He said and handed the note back to Ye mu. Ye Mu Leng looked at the bill that looked very new: "little uncle didn''t joke with me? Is it really the one at that time? " Ye Mu thinks that it''s impossible. After a long time, how can Mo Shen still keep that note? And it''s so well preserved. "Maybe the little lady doesn''t believe it, but in that special day, it really helped me a lot." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders. Now when he talks about the pain of the past, he can only relax. Ye Mu zhe red lips, eyes still seriously looking at the money lying in his palm. How lucky, once only give the money, now toss and turn back to their own hands. In Ye Mu''s eyes at the moment, it is not as simple as a bill. It''s a witness to Mo Shen over the years. "I''ll keep it." Ye Mu folded the photo and put it in his wallet. Later, when they have children, she will tell them a story about the one hundred dollar bill. Ye Mu red lips always with a smile, she shook hands in the wallet, a part of the heart more weight. When the wind blows, don''t hold her forward. The Cherry Blossom Road flying all over the sky is not her alone this time, but someone accompany her hand in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The photo sent by Gu Yiming doesn''t mean to let Ye Mu know about it. Ye Mu didn''t have time to look at other photos. She only found the most important one. Others, still lying in the envelope, might never open that envelope again in her life. Gu Yiming chose to send her a large envelope in order to end his relationship with her. But he knew in his own heart that he had ulterior motives besides making a decision. If these letters can save some of Ye Mu and his past, why not? Unfortunately, ye Mu didn''t even take a serious look at the photos of the two envelopes. It is cherry blossom season, ye Mu carrying Mo deep, there is no foot on the pink soft. They chatted and went all the places they used to go before. This time, change Mo deep with Ye Mu to see his alma mater. Mo Shen''s University is one of the best in the world, especially his business school. If anyone dares to call himself the second, then the first is this school. The school is full of blonde students. This is the first time that ye Mu has experienced the atmosphere of a foreign school. Her eyes looked around, had to admit that a good school, even the campus atmosphere is good. The whole school is full of sports and reading students. "Not bad?" Mo Shen lowered his head to ask Ye Mu who looked carefully. Ye Mu''s eyes were still on the playground. He nodded: "well It''s good. " This is her first time to come to this kind of school. She was in a foreign country. Even if she had been in a school where Mo Shen had studied, it was hard for her to find a sense of familiarity. Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm tightly, as if for fear of releasing him, and they will be lost. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu passes by the corridor, unintentionally attracts the things hanging on the wall, and stops. The design style of the whole wall is very good-looking, with the name of an excellent student hanging on it. Among all the excellent students, ye mu can easily see the names of two people. One is Guo Fei and the other is sun Yaoqi. Ye Mu''s eyes are still staring at the column of the name. She thinks that if there are their names, there should be mo Shen. Her eyes said that she did not see the name after looking for it three or four times. She could not help muttering to herself: "strange..." Ye Mu raised his head to see Mo Shen. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have time to ask. His eyes turned to the side. Next to the excellent students column, there is also a hall of fame column. In the hall of fame, it''s carved with a name and a photo, and Mo Shen is among them. As long as the eyes scan the photos, they can recognize Mo Shen. In these photos, there are too few Asian faces, among which Mo Shen is particularly outstanding. Wish to see the photo of Mo Shen, ye Mu pointed with a finger, remind Mo Shen: "this is the little uncle." Mo took a deep look at the photo and nodded. "I didn''t expect my little uncle to be a celebrity here." Ye Mu spat out his tongue, which was very witty. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and took her hand: "don''t look at the others anymore?" "Of course." Ye Mu''s line of sight is a little reluctant to move away from the photo and follow Mo Shen. This afternoon, they visited many places they liked to go before. Everything is new, and it seems that we know each other again. Until the night before going to bed, ye Mu still felt in a trance. She leaned against Mo Shen''s heart and caressed his arm with her fingertips, sighing: "now I still feel a little unreal." "Do you want me to pinch the little lady?" Mo Shen''s palm patted Ye Mu''s arm and asked. Ye Mu chuckled and rubbed his head in his arms: "that doesn''t need to be." She just felt that the surprise was not real. When she began to put a person in her heart, as long as that person had a little relationship with her past, it seemed to be happy. "Little uncle, do you know what makes me happiest?" Ye Mu suddenly stopped his action and asked Mo Shen. Mo deep stroked her long hair, voice moist: "what?" The room was quiet, and they could only hear each other''s breathing when they were not talking. Speak, gentle voice seems to be able to let the bedroom light down. Ye Mu lies quietly in Mo Shen''s arms. Her voice is low and certain: "you and your dream." The happiest thing for her is that she never has to make a choice. She can have both. No matter how busy she is at work, Mo Shen is always by her side. Ye Mu knew that he was the little photography uncle she used to laugh at. Some part of her heart was nailed tightly. As for what it was, she didn''t know. She only knew that she was more and more sure of her step forward. Ye Mu said, don''t know what she thought of, her hand holding Mo Shen''s clothes don''t loosen: "if one day, little uncle found that I may not be as good as you see, or even a little bad, little uncle will start to hate me?" She knows very well that she will never get up again in dealing with the Ye family. "Don''t think about it." Mo Shen''s eyes met her four eyes, put her in his arms, promised: "whether you are good or bad, in front of me, you are just Mrs. mo."What he wanted was her, which had nothing to do with her good or bad nature. He let her come to his side and never planned to ask her to leave again. Ye Mu buried in Mo Shen''s arms and answered softly: "well." It''s enough to have him. No matter how much imagination you have, it will be broken. The next day, ye Mu arrived at the shooting scene of the magazine early to make up. She seems to be in good shape and in a good mood today. "It seems that yesterday''s matter has been solved, and it is still well solved." Ji''an leans on the dressing table in front of Ye Mu and looks at Ye Mu and says. Ye Mu Chong Ji''an showed a smile and changed the topic and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow, right?" "It depends on your progress. There''s an interview. If it can be finished tomorrow, I''ll go back. If it can''t, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay for a few days. " Ji''an gave a reply, half teasing Ye Mu: "who let our boss ask for leave yesterday?" "Sister Ji, don''t make fun of me." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an but makes a sound. Ji''an shrugged and handed her what he had in his hand: "seriously, director Li''s play, how are you thinking about it?" "I haven''t finished yet." Ye Mu answered with a sigh. She had no time to watch it yesterday. "If it''s good, take it. The quality of director Li''s works has always been guaranteed." Ji''an has been pressing his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder to persuade him. Ye Mu nodded and looked at the makeup artist and said, "well, I''ll think about it again." With that, she stood behind the light barrier according to the requirements of the photographer, looking straight at the camera, holding the necklace between her neck and posing. The smile on Ye Mu''s face is moderate, and the photographer always emphasizes that ye Mu should keep it. Xiaojia and Ji''an watch carefully. Xiaojia thinks that ye Mu is a little different today, and turns to Ji''an: "sister Ji, do you think Miss Ye seems to be very happy today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Ji''an glanced at Xiaojia, looked at her with a high attitude and asked, "do you think so, too?" Even Xiaojia is aware that ye Mu is very happy today. It must be that today is really something to be happy about. Xiaojia nodded and looked at Ye mu, who was shooting. She said: "Miss Ye is very serious in shooting, but today she seems to be serious and happy." Ji''an nodded slowly, with a cold smile on her face, but agreed with Xiaojia: "she is happy, it should not be a matter of work." If there was anything to be happy about at work, ye Mu should have shared it with them. Xiaojia nodded and said, "sister Ji, do you think it''s Mr. Mo who proposed to miss ye?" This is the happiest thing that little Canon thought of. She looked at Ji''an with surprise and expectation. Ji''an looked down at Xiaojia, took back her eyes and didn''t look again: "if you have free time to study this, you should go to see if there is anything left in the dressing room." Ji''an usually shows this kind of look, these assistants will be scared, and they will shrink their necks and dare not speak. Xiaojia was able to speak in front of Ji''an, but it was the same. She nodded timidly: "I''m going to have a look now." Xiaojia out of the studio, Ji''an hands ring arm, attentively looking at the shoot Ye mu. The photographer was very satisfied with the film and didn''t complain about waiting for ye mu for one more day. The pictures he got today are better than one month in a row. Of course, there is no complaint. Ji''an was relieved to hear the photographer praise ye mu. If ye mu can do this in the future, she will be satisfied. Ji''an thought that ye Mu''s good mood was only for a while, and it would return to normal in two days. But until they returned home, ye Mu was still in a good mood. A few days before returning to China, ye Mu continued to take part in the shooting, completed very well, in unprecedented good condition. Quickly and high quality ahead of time to complete the workload. Every Tuesday, she goes to the company as usual. Every time she came to the company, the vase would be replaced with new scallops and Platycodon grandiflorum. Every Tuesday, someone will send flowers. When ye Mu comes into the office and sees the new flowers in the vase, he always feels happy. Guo Fei had been discharged from hospital and went to work normally. Seeing the flowers regularly sent here, he complained and looked at Ye Mu: "I think if you send them like this, they will blossom here. One bunch a week, isn''t it too often? " Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao have been together so far, but he has only sent her flowers three times. Such a week, Mo Shen is not tired, Guo Fei has tired for him. "It''s like fresh air, isn''t it?" Ye Mu sniffed the fragrance of Platycodon grandiflorum and said something at will. "What''s good? If the air is fresh, why don''t you buy some green plants? " Guo Fei Za tongue, do not agree with Ye Mu''s view: "little sister-in-law, you also calculate thrifty home, so every day to send, how much money to spend." Ye Mu shrugged helplessly: "I can''t help it. You know it''s hard to persuade him." said, ye Mu continued to add some steam to the flowers with a small spray. Guo Fei patted his forehead. It was hard for the couple to persuade him. Ye Mu had nothing to do in the company for a long time, so she went back ahead of time. She also wanted to go back to catch up with the broadcast of "ladies of the family". Yesterday, it was the premiere of Lady of the family. She missed it when she was on the set. I heard that the online response to this TV series is good, and the audience rating has also reached a new high. Ye Mu is still looking forward to her performance in this TV play, and she wants to see what her shortcomings are. Turn on the TV, ye Mu sits on the sofa and quietly tunes to the channel where you can watch "ladies of all families". The plot just goes on to the Revenge of Ye Mu''s character. Her style and dress are totally different from the previous two episodes. The first two episodes are the little girl next door. In this episode, she is more like a woman. Inside the heroine''s feet covered with strong high-heeled shoes slowly step into the collapse, ye Mu wearing a black cape standing in place, high-heeled shoes also stopped. She stood in front of the courtyard, holding her bag tightly. "I''m back." Ye Mu''s vision is vicious. Her eyes are drooping, her lips are rising, and her smile is full of fun. It was on TV, and the people were standing in two columns in the yard. From the first to the last, every step is steady and heavy, like stepping on whose chest. Ye Mu''s eyes were fixed on her. It was the first time that she took her play so seriously. However, what she focuses on is not whether the character is good or not, but whether the picture sense of the script is enough, and whether the idea they want to convey can be delivered to the audience. After watching the two episodes, ye Mu stretched himself a little tired. Before she was filming on the scene, she naturally didn''t know what she was doing, but now she watched it all by herself, and I feel it''s still good. It''s extraordinary. When ye Mu saw Mo Shen coming back, he got up to greet him. After two steps, the phone in front of the sofa kept ringing. Ye Mu had to answer the phone first: "hello.""Xiaomu? Is that Xiao Mu? " On the other side of the phone came the old lady''s inquiry. Ye Mu''s other hand was also pressed on the phone, and he replied, "it''s me, grandma." "I saw" Lady of the family "and it was a good performance!" The old lady gave out a hearty laugh and said directly, "all the servants in the family like your performance." "Is it?" Some people affirmed their works, ye Mu naturally happy: "I thought you might not like this kind of attempt." The old lady quickly denied: "how can it be! Well, everyone likes it. " Ye Mu Ying, no longer by this topic to continue to ask. She knew that grandma called specially. She couldn''t talk about the play. Sure enough, the old lady spoke again: "Xiao Mu, next week is your grandfather''s birthday, will you and ah Shen come over?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, this question, she is not easy to answer. She doesn''t know if Mo Shen has time to go. Besides, it''s a birthday party, so will Mo Hong. Mo Shen is always reluctant to go with Mo Hong. Ye Mu''s hesitation, the old lady also understand what it means, did not embarrass her: "when ah Shen comes back, you ask him, give me a reply later." "Good." Ye Mu agrees with some guilt. The old man wanted to see them on his birthday, but ye Mu couldn''t give her a positive answer. The old lady and ye Mu chatted a few more words before they hung up. Ye Mu hung the phone back to its original place, raised his head and breathed out a breath. Mo Shen had come. Mo Shen took off his coat and asked her, "whose phone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Ye Mu stares at the phone and says, "grandma called. Next week is grandfather''s birthday. Grandma wants us to go. Little uncle Do you have time? " Mo Shen hung his coat on the hanger, turned around to look at her and said, "it''s time to go on grandfather''s birthday." Now that the old man is old, he pays more and more attention to birthdays. If Mo Shen doesn''t go, the old man will feel that his birthday is incomplete. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Mo Shen agreed so simply, he agreed to go, it was no better. "I''ll call grandma tomorrow and say it." Ye Mu see time is not early, afraid that the old lady has a rest, did not immediately call the past to disturb. Mo deeply nodded, knowing that ye Mu was very thoughtful: "good." "I know my little uncle will come back late today. I have prepared a snack for you to eat together." Ye Mu two steps to Mo Shen''s side, carrying his arm. Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He felt warm for her thoughtfulness. After returning from abroad, ye Mu''s mentality is much better than before. She didn''t open the two big envelopes. She was lying in the storage room. Gu Yiming sent these photos to Ye mu for the sake of ending, but he had little expectation in his heart. Ye Mu might give him a call. Facts have proved that his little expectation does not need to exist at all. Not only did ye Mu not call him, he didn''t even have a text message. In the dark car, Gu Yiming holds his mobile phone and lights it up. He looked at the silent mobile phone, leaned his whole body against the back of the car and hit the steering wheel heavily. He looked up at the lighted bedroom, tired. Gu Yiming hasn''t come home so late. If he is normal, ye Qiyi has already called to urge him. But today she''s stuck with the medicine in her hands. She sat beside the bed with a glass of water, and the pills were lying obediently in her other hand. A glass of water has been cold, but still did not decide whether to take or not to take this medicine. She is now "pregnant" in more and more months. If she doesn''t think of something as soon as possible, she may really have to help. If she does, her marriage may collapse again. To keep it going, she has to get pregnant as soon as possible. It''s too late to recuperate at this time. She can only be partial. Ye Qiyi bit her lip and hesitated. She heard someone close to the bedroom. She was nervous and flustered. She put the pill in her hand into her mouth and drank a mouthful of water. "You''re back?" She pretended to drink calmly. Seeing Gu Yiming come in, she put down her glass and asked, "have you eaten yet? Do you need to go downstairs and get some for you? " Gu Yiming sat at the end of the bed tired: "no, I ate outside." Ye Qiyi''s eyes moved, taking the opportunity to close to Gu Yiming, raised his hand to take off his coat: "I''ll come." Gu Yiming held her hand and tried to push it away, but his eyes hit her soft and peaceful eyes. He promised Gu''s mother that he would be with Ye Qiyi. Since we are ready to be together again, we have to adapt to each other''s everything, no matter what behavior. Ye Qiyi takes off Gu Yiming''s coat. Her eyes look at Gu Yiming and naturally kisses his thin lip. No matter what, she has to get pregnant as soon as possible. Gu Yiming raised his hand to hold her waist and responded to her kiss. But within a few minutes, he released Ye Qiyi and pushed her back, saying, "it''s not convenient for you to be pregnant." "It''s OK, the doctor said. Be careful. It''s OK." Ye Qiyi leans on Gu Yiming''s shoulder and opens his mouth low. Now every opportunity is precious to her. She would rather be exposed than seize every opportunity. Ye Qiyi wants to keep up with Gu Yiming, but he controls him. He looked at her tired: "I''m very tired today. Let''s have a rest early." Then he got up, pulled open his tie and went into the bathroom. Ye Qiyi sits on the edge of the bed by herself, and her hand on the bed crumples the sheet. Gu Yiming doesn''t touch her. How can she get pregnant? For grandfather''s birthday, ye Mu prepared a few days in advance. It can''t be too cheap for her grandfather. She knows that he likes to collect some small antiques, so a few days before his birthday, she bought a snuff bottle from the auction. This snuff bottle looks very delicate. It''s made of jade with yellow and green color. It''s transparent and has a golden mouth. The price is not cheap. Ye Mu spent a lot of his savings to buy it, because before buying it, the auction house specially asked experts to identify it on the spot, which should be true. This is the 80th birthday of the old man, so it was held in the best hotel in Lincheng. When ye mushen and Mo passed by, many people had already come to the hotel. The guests and their families are divided into two areas. The two old people are resting in the small reception hall in the back. Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t see them. Zhao Yerong, who is in charge of the reception outside, sees Mo Shen and ye mu, and immediately suppresses her smile. She turns around and orders the servant, "take these two to the guest area." In her understanding, Mo Shen and ye Mu are not family.Mo Shen never rare when their family, he did not distinguish, led Ye Mu to the guest area. Ye mura took his handbag, took the wine cup from the waiter, looked around and asked Mo Shen, "do you know my little uncle here? Do you need to say hello? " "No Mo Shen''s answer is very straightforward. It''s true that there are no people he knows here, but there are not a few people who know him. He has a principle in doing business in Linshi. As long as he has a long-term cooperation with Mohong company, Mohong will not choose them as the object of consideration. This is not because he wants to target Mo Hong, just to avoid too much intersection between them. Ye Mu stood at Mo Shen''s side, shaking his glass, but he didn''t drink it: "no, it''s OK. I can stay with my little uncle all the time. " Mo deeply looked down at her eyes and brows curved shape, light hook lips angle embracing her shoulder. It''s better to accompany her. Some boring people come to disturb her. Just come in for a while, Mo Shen has noticed that many men have turned their eyes on Ye mu. If Mo Shen is not here, I''m afraid that in a few minutes, some of these men will come. I have to admit that a "Lady of the family" made Ye Mu famous quickly. She always gives people the impression that she is pure and sweet. The gorgeous appearance in "Lady of the family" is really amazing. She has made a lot of fans for her. Ye Mu didn''t notice these eyes. She saw the old lady looking in her direction and waved: "grandma..." The old lady fixed her eyes on Ye Mu and said with a smile, "Why are you two here?" "Isn''t it all here?" Ye Mu didn''t know it was divided into two areas, and naturally he said something that he didn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Now, the old lady knows what''s going on. She took a look at the reception desk at the door. As it happened, Zhao Yerong also looked over. The old lady took her eyes back and gave a cold hum: "the old man wants to have a good birthday, but some people can''t make people do what they want!" Zhao Yerong was far away from the old lady and could not hear her. But the old lady''s sarcastic look made it difficult to understand what she meant. She just saw Ye Mu talking to the old lady, and then the old lady''s face changed. I''m afraid Zhao yelong already thought that ye Mu had said something to the old lady secretly. Although Zhao Yerong and ye Mu are not compatible, at the beginning, she at least thinks that ye mu can''t make small moves behind his back. Now, she doesn''t think so. The old lady took Ye Mu''s hand and said in a voice, "let''s go there." Ye Mu did not fully understand the situation, she looked at Mo Shen, Mo Shen followed her, accompanied her, she just a little relieved to turn back to the line of sight. He followed the old lady to the reception hall on the right. Ye Mu probably understood what she meant. They don''t know each other outside. They are not familiar with each other in the reception hall, but they can recognize that they are all Mo''s family. Mo Mo language holding his little niece, see Mo deep figure, put down the child rushed over: "brother." "I thought you weren''t coming today." Mo Mo language has not seen Mo Shen for a long time. I''m very happy to see you today. The old lady closed the door, heard Mo Mo language address, reminded a: "only called brother, how not called sister-in-law?" Mo Mo language looks up to the old lady, obviously reluctant to call ye mu. The old lady''s old eyes with obvious threat, can not tolerate Mo Mo language resistance. Mo Mo language can only bite teeth, fine as a mosquito called Ye Mu: "sister-in-law." On one side, Mo Liqin''s five-year-old daughter looked at Ye mu with flashing eyes, and suddenly raised her head and asked Mo Liqin, "Dad, is she the second uncle''s wife?" "Yes, I want to be a polite child and call it auntie." Mo Liqin fondly touched his daughter''s head to teach. "Auntie." Full looking at Ye mu, obediently called. Ye Mu chuckled and raised his hand to touch his full head "Come to grandma." With a smile, the old lady beckoned to him. Full trot into the old lady''s arms, shouting for sugar. The old lady grabs candy from the table and gives it to her. On the surface, it is full of praise. In fact, she deliberately says something to other people in the room: "the most polite thing in the family is that we are full and know how to say hello. This elder generation is not as good as a child. " The old lady said so directly that the people in the hall looked at each other with embarrassment, but they still didn''t speak. In the hall, because of the arrival of Mo Shen and ye mu, everyone was busy and did not speak. When the guests outside take their seats in each hall, the old man and Mo Hong push the door and enter, there is a little movement in the dead room. Mo Hong and the old man were whispering. When they saw Mo Shen in the hall, their brows closed in an instant: "how did you come?" "I asked you to come!" The old man opened his seat and sat down. He glanced at Mo Hong and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem? " Today is the old man''s birthday. Even if Mo Hong is angry, he can''t spoil the old man''s interest. He just swallows his anger and forces himself not to answer. "How dare we have any opinions? Today is your birthday. Just be happy." Zhao Yerong took the words with a smile on her face. It was like the birthday of a considerate old man. But when she listened carefully, it was not hard to hear some sarcasm. The old lady just raised her chopsticks. When she heard Zhao yelong''s words, she lowered her head and dropped them on the table. Looking at Zhao yelong, she said, "today, in front of everyone, there''s something I want to announce." The people who picked up the chopsticks quietly put them back, waiting for the old lady''s next words. The old man smoked a cigar and didn''t answer. The old lady''s words seem to have been discussed by the two of them, so as to take this opportunity to announce them today. "In a few days, the old man and I plan to make a will first. We are old and have not lived for a few years. While we are still alive and sober, we decide to divide the existing property." The old lady''s eyes moved away from Zhao yelong, looked around and said calmly. The old lady''s words are calm, but those who listen are not. Except for Mo Shen and ye mu, almost all of you are restless. The old man and the old lady seem to have nothing left, but they all know that they still have a lot of things in their hands. Among them, the shares of Mohong company are also listed in the name of the old man. They have been looking forward to this legacy in their hearts for a long time. Now the old lady takes the initiative to say, how can they not be nervous? "Mom, you are not well now. Why do you suddenly think of it?" Zhao Yerong looks pretty now. She comforts the old lady and says, "you and dad are still strong. Don''t think about it at ordinary times." The old lady put two pairs of pressure on the table and sat upright in her own position. With a smile, she sighed: "if you don''t think about it, you can''t do it. If it doesn''t work one day, all the property will fall into one person''s hands, so that I won''t be scolded for being unfair even if I''m buried.""You can rest assured." With that, the old lady looked at the nervous children and grandchildren again: "they all have a share. It''s just a matter of how much.". If you have children, you can get an extra share. You guys need to work harder and make more babies. Xiaomu, especially you, don''t delay giving birth to children for the sake of your career. This woman can''t compare with men. " Ye Mu chuckles and droops his head. He doesn''t answer the old lady''s words. There is no hurry for such a thing. "Boring?" Mo Shen approached her ear and asked softly. Everyone is listening to the old lady''s will, but ye Mu is absent-minded. Mo Shen''s mind is not in the above, two people and other people are not on the same channel. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu shook his head: "it''s OK." When she opened her lips and wanted to say more to Mo Shen, Zhao Yerong interrupted: "have you prepared gifts for the old man?" Several children of Mo family nodded, eager to show one by one. When they choose gifts, they try to be close to the old man''s preference. Zhao Yerong first puts her eyes on Ye mu, but does not speak to her: "Mo Yu, what have you prepared for your grandfather?" Mo Mo language was called to the name, quickly pointed to the big box behind him and said: "I prepared a limited set of ink treasures for my grandfather, which cost me a lot of money." Mo Mo language side introduction, side already opened the box by oneself. Take out the valuable set of ink from the box. The old man praised and nodded: "it''s rare for me to be attentive once. My grandfather likes it very much." Zhao Yerong seems to be very satisfied with the gift prepared by Mo Mo Yu. She doesn''t forget the others. She looks around everyone and orders her children one by one. When they all give her gift, she looks at Ye Mu: "where''s Ye mu? Have you prepared it for grandfather?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Zhao Yerong didn''t see ye Mu bring a gift box. She only carried a handbag. Zhao Yerong thought Ye Mu didn''t prepare for anything. Unexpectedly, as Zhao yelong''s voice just dropped, ye Murong took out a small box with exquisite packaging from his handbag: "I also prepared a gift for my grandfather, but I don''t know if he likes it or not..." Then she handed the box to the old man. "I told you to prepare the present so late? It took a lot of effort, didn''t it? " Looking at Ye Mu''s gift box, the old lady made a sound first. Other people did not see who the old lady cherished when they gave gifts. Her concern for ye Mu made other people look at each other. Can their real families be no better than an outsider? The old man smiles lovingly, takes Ye Mu''s gift and opens it. The snuff bottle lying inside attracts the attention of a table. "What a beautiful snuff bottle." The old lady looked over and was the first to praise. The old man didn''t say anything. Instead, Mo Hong frowned at Ye Mu and said, "I heard that now I make a lot of money as an actor. A little antique should have money. Why use this kind of thing to fool me?" "What do you mean, dad?" Mo Mo language eyes a bright, with some look to see good play asked Mo Hong. Mo Hong sneered: "this is a fake." Mo Hong has a research on these small antiques. He can see at a glance whether they are genuine or fake. "No way." Ye Mu frowned and retorted. How could it be fake? She bought it at the auction and spent a lot of money! What''s more, this jade looks really good. How can it be fake? "Is it difficult? I said you sent fake goods on purpose?" Mo Hong didn''t like Ye mu, and he was always rude. Ye Mu pursed her lips. She frowned and couldn''t believe that the snuff bottle was fake. "Oh, there''s nothing to say." Zhao Yerong gently smiles and looks at Mo Hong with a pretense of reproach: "even if it''s fake, you can''t expose it face to face. When you come to celebrate the old man''s birthday for the first time, you have to save some face for others." Mo Hong''s shoulder shrugged because of a cold hum: "we Mo family, but we can''t tolerate fake things. If we don''t say it, how can we correct it?" Mo Shen sat beside Ye Mu and didn''t open his mouth. Looking at Mo Hong''s arrogant appearance, he sneered and said, "you''re sure it''s false. Can I also think you''re lying?" "I''m lying? I''ve been studying these things for so long. I can''t be wrong. " Mo Hong retorts his son''s words and gets colder emotionally. What he doesn''t like most is that Mo Shen helps others speak. "Studying for a long time is not equal to being an expert. Do you have a certificate? Or do you work for a related company? " Mo Shen asked Mo Hong. In the whole Mo family, only Mo Shen dared to speak to Mo Hong in such a tone. Mo Hong was easily provoked by Mo Shen''s words. He wanted to attack, but Mo Shen spoke first: "in this respect, grandfather is an expert, more persuasive than you. If you insist that it is false, you can ask your grandfather whether it is true or not. " Mo Shen''s words are very reasonable. For a moment, Mo Hong''s anger can''t break out. He looked at the old man and said, "Dad, what do you think?" He firmly believes that the snuff bottle is fake, and believes that the identification result of the old man is the same as himself. In recent years, he hasn''t learned a lot, and he hasn''t lost sight of it. How can he be wrong. The old man frowned and looked at the snuff bottle for a while. He looked very careful, as if he would not miss any details. After watching for a long time, his brows gradually spread, he coughed and said with a loving smile, "it''s true. Is this worth a lot of money? " The last sentence is that the old man asked Ye mu. It seems that he really likes this snuff bottle. "No, it''s good that grandpa likes it." Ye Mu was relieved to hear that it was true. Fortunately, the money was not wasted. Mo Hongjian believes that he will not be wrong and will not give up: "Dad, take a serious look, how can this be true!" The old man glanced at Mo Hong and stared at her coldly: "well, I say it''s true, it''s true." "Eat." The old man glanced at the other people on the table and ended the topic with some impatience. Ye Mu sat next to him and didn''t speak. Mo Shen, like nothing happened, gave her a dish: "eat more." As soon as he spoke, someone knocked at the door. "Happy birthday, Grandpa." Sun Yaoqi specially came over with the champagne. She put the gift she prepared on the table and gave her best wishes with the champagne. The old man laughed and nodded: "Miss Sun has a heart." "It should be." Sun Yaoqi smiles and drinks the wine in her glass. When she finished delivering, there was no one to speak. Her eyes toward Mo deep glance, sitting beside Ye Mu Mo deep, did not put the mind on her. "Yao Qi, let''s sit down and eat together." Zhao Yerong timely pulls sun Yaoqi to open her mouth. Zhao Yerong''s words make Mo Shen slightly raise his head, but his eyes are really indifferent. Let Sun Yaoqi have no courage to sit down, here are mo family, she is an unknown outsider to sit down, that is too thick skinned."No, I just came to give my grandfather a present." Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth tactfully and said goodbye: "then I''ll go out first." The sound of sun Yaoqi''s high-heeled shoes rubbing against the floor rings again in the room. Ye Mu raises her head. Sun Yaoqi is looking at her. Their eyes collide and there is a spark in the moment. It''s depressing to have dinner with Mo''s family every time, and it''s the same this time. After the birthday party, ye Mu got into the car and couldn''t help sighing. After Mo Shen started the car, she leaned on the seat and slightly opened her eyes. The car was already going in the opposite direction of home. Ye Mu asked: "where are we going?" "Pick a present for Grandpa." Mo Shen answers Ye mu. "Choose a gift for my grandfather..." Isn''t today''s birthday over? Besides, didn''t they prepare gifts? No one else was present. Mo Shen didn''t hide it from her and said, "that snuff bottle is fake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s curious eyes widened: "how..." Since it''s fake, why does the old man say it''s true? Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looks back at her, and her eyes meet. Ye Mu understands what it means. Grandfather said it was true, because of Mo Shen''s reminding, he wanted to protect her intentionally. "It''s a fake." Ye Muri Chutou, a little disappointed, muttered: "spent a lot of money to shoot, I thought it would be true." She was a little self reproach, the first time to give a gift to the old man, even bought a fake. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Yan Qi to return the snuff bottle for you." Mo Shen didn''t want her to blame herself too much. He raised his hand and touched her head to soothe her. Ye Mu answered, but he was a little depressed. If the old man didn''t help her, the Mo family must think that she deliberately fooled them with fake things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Knowing that the snuff bottle was a fake, ye Mu was a little disappointed. She thought that the objects of the auction would be more reliable, but now it seems that they are also not reliable. Mo Shen''s car stopped at an antique shop. He got out of the car and asked Ye mu, "is the little lady waiting for me in the car or going in with me?" Ye Mu looked up at him in a bad mood. "I''d better wait for you here," he sighed She didn''t know what gift to buy for the old man when she went in. It was faster for Mo Shen to go alone. Mo deeply understanding her now in a bad mood, did not say more, closed the door and went in alone. Before he came, Mo Shen had called to inform him what he wanted. He just needs to pick it up when he comes here. Mo deep into, ye Mu a person sitting in the car, boring looking at the mobile phone. Recently, the most popular and discussed TV series on the Internet is lady of the family. Under Ye Mu''s Micro blog, there are still some people who hold on to Ye Mu and song Zhuochen. As long as ye Mu sends a micro blog, he will scold if he holds on to it. But because of a "Lady of the family", many people like Ye mu. Some people scold her, and others fight back for her. Her fans have soared to become the hottest female artist of the month. The performance of Lady of the family is really outstanding, which makes many people know ye Mu again. This is a play that enlarges her acting skills. As soon as the popular drama is on, there will always be many comments from the industry. Many people say that ye Mu will be the most promising one among the post-90s. Walking in this circle, popularity and appearance can only depend on a moment, and finally depends on acting skills. Ye Mu is looking at all kinds of comments on the Internet. Mo Shen opens the door and sits in. He puts the gift box in the back seat. "All right?" Ye Mu presses off the mobile phone and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen turned the steering wheel, answered her and asked, "let''s go together?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded. She''s going with her. Even if she didn''t mean to buy a fake snuff bottle, she had to apologize to the old man. Not long after the party, the old man and the old lady came back. When ye Mu and Mo Shen came over, they were both there. Mo Shen handed the gift box to the old man and said in a voice, "this is a gift from me and Xiao Mu." "I didn''t give you a snuff bottle. How can I buy it again?" The old man looked at the gift box handed by Mo Shen, and asked him if he didn''t understand. "You know it''s fake." Don''t laugh, don''t tell the story with the old man. The old man smoked a cigar, chuckled and said, "I like it enough. It''s not so important whether it''s true or not." "Grandfather, I''m sorry..." Ye Mu took a step forward and looked at the old man apologetically: "I didn''t know it was a fake. I thought it was real..." The old man nodded to her, didn''t want her to blame herself too much, and said, "I know." The two old people still believe that ye Mu was unintentional. They have been together for a period of time. How they are, this is still certain. They believe in Ye mu, and ye Mu is relieved. It''s just that Mo Shen and ye Mu make a special trip here, and the old lady will inevitably catch Ye Mu and talk about the children''s problems. Every time the old lady mentioned this problem, ye Mu was helpless. The elders were always more anxious than them. But Mo Shen is totally different from his elders. He loves Ye mu more than his children. Ye Mu is entangled in the topic of children, and Mo Shen is always helping her out. Mo deeply took Ye Mu''s shoulder out of the old house, worried that she had psychological pressure, comforted: "don''t take grandma''s words too seriously, elders in this aspect will inevitably see more heavy." "I don''t have pressure, and I feel Grandma''s right. But I didn''t deliberately avoid it. I haven''t heard from you all the time, and I can''t help it. " Ye Mu droops his head and his face turns red unnaturally. Mo Shen chuckled: "don''t you mean to let it be? Don''t think about it. Those who should come will come. " "Well." Ye Mu looks up and smiles at him. His comfort will always have an effect on her. Ye Qiwen has been gone for some time. She seems to be very busy abroad. Since she left, ye Mu and she only have a video chat. Usually Yeh has no time. Ye Mu is not busy recently. There is no emergency in the company. In acting, in the last few months, I only received the play of director Li who worked with me last time. The film is still in preparation, and ye is not in a hurry. The popularity of "Lady of the family" has made many businesses find Ye mu. This year, ye Mu''s advertising share has tripled compared with last year. Now she only takes ads and goes to the company every day. Ye Mu is shooting an advertisement near Lin Feifei''s company. Lin Feifei comes to visit with fruit after finishing her work. Lin Feifei has been gossiping about ye Mu''s life. Without talking about his work, Lin Feifei asked: "I''ve always been curious. Since you married Mr. Mo, the Mo family hasn''t urged you to have children? " Mo Shen and ye Mu have been married for almost a year, but now there is no movement. Lin Feifei doesn''t believe that Mo''s family is not in a hurry. She can understand, these rich families, often more important than the general family succession."What''s the use of urging? It''s not just urging." Ye mugan smiles and puts a piece of fruit into his mouth. Lin Feifei pressed her hands on the table, approached Ye mu for a few minutes, and said in a low voice, "you and I are honest. Did you take contraceptive measures?" Ye Mu glanced up at her, sure to spit out two words: "No." "That''s impossible..." Lin Feifei suddenly said to herself, her eyes slightly deviated from ye mu, and said: "do you have anything in the afternoon?" Ye Mu was eating fruit. He didn''t know what Lin Feifei was going to do. He replied honestly, "No." "It''s important that I take you to a place." Lin Feifei thought that one is one, quickly pulled up Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu followed Lin Feifei and said curiously, "where are you going?" Lin Feifei kept Ye Mu''s secret for the time being, and didn''t tell her: "you''re right to go with me." Lin Feifei drove Ye Mu to a small clinic in the suburb. She let Ye Mu out of the car and said, "it''s very smart here. If you want, I''ll give you two prescriptions to make sure you''re pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei speechless. The place Lin Feifei is in such a hurry to come to is actually a clinic, and it''s still such a three no clinic. Ye Mu doesn''t want to have children now, so he won''t go in. But Lin Feifei insisted: "go ahead and have a look. If you''re not satisfied, don''t buy his medicine. I tell you, it''s really smart. My aunt is almost 50 years old, and she''s pregnant after taking the medicine here! " Ye Mu didn''t go in by himself, but was dragged in by others. There are still people in the consultation room, ye Mu and Lin Feifei are waiting outside. All the rooms here are simple and crude. People in the room can speak clearly while people outside can hear clearly. At this time, the voice of the woman who saw the doctor inside made Ye Mu slightly surprised. Ye Mu is too familiar with this voice. It''s hard to know who it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Ye Qiyi, wearing sunglasses, sits in the consultation room and asks the doctor, "do you have any medicine that can cause false abortion?" The doctor, who was writing something with a pen, was surprised to hear ye Qiyi''s words and looked up: "Miss ye, haven''t you just taken the pregnancy medicine for a long time? Why do you want to leave again? " "I''m not pregnant yet." Ye Qiyi swallows her throat and doesn''t want to admit it, but it''s a fact. Outside, ye Mu listens attentively to the conversation inside. Lin Feifei opens her mouth to say something. Ye Murong makes a silent gesture to her. Then she has an idea. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag, turns on the recording function and puts it at the door. "How can it be? The medicine here is very effective," the doctor said. He didn''t believe it very much. Then his eyes moved, and he asked, "is there something about your husband..." Ye Qiyi turns her eyes and follows the doctor''s words: "your hospital should also have drugs to relieve men''s coldness, right?" Ye Qiyi knows that as long as there are no regular pharmacies, there are all these. She said euphemistically, but the doctor quickly understood what she meant and nodded: "of course. I can open some for Miss Ye. " "Do you want any more medicine for the false abortion?" The doctor quickly wrote on the diagnosis sheet and asked her again. Ye Qiyi nodded: "yes." If you don''t get rid of the child in front of the family, ye Qiyi will be in real danger. Sooner or later, her stomach will show up. All the drugs here are produced in violation of regulations, just a blank bottle filled with drugs. Before the doctor handed the two medicine bags to Ye Qiyi, he told him: "it''s better to eat less of these medicines. It''s not good for your health to eat too much of them." "I understand." Yeqi Yi looked at the doctor and said. When she got the medicine, she pushed her sunglasses out. Ye Mu quickly takes back his mobile phone and leans his head to one side. After going out, ye Qiyi carefully looked around before going out. "Well, let''s go in." Lin Feifei picks up her bag and pulls Ye mu. Ye Mu stopped Lin Feifei and said, "Feifei, I really don''t need to. I''m not in a hurry to have children. " Lin Feifei stares at Ye Mu strangely: "Xiao Mu, do you think it''s simple and unreliable here? I tell you, it''s really powerful. Several relatives of our family have been recommended by my aunt, and they are all pregnant smoothly. Sometimes, the more biased the prescription is, the more likely it is. If you''ve come, just go in and have a look. " "No, I really don''t plan to have children for the time being." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Lin Feifei, she gets up and takes her hand: "let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch." "Really not?" Lin Feifei is still not at ease and asks again. Ye Mu definitely nodded: "really don''t use it." She doesn''t need it. Lin Feifei doesn''t ask for it. First out of the clinic, open the door and propose: "since it''s a treat, can I order a big meal?" "Of course." Ye Mu smiles and nods. They got on the bus together. Ye Mu accompanied Lin Feifei to lunch, and then went shopping with her. It was not until he got home that ye Mu took out his mobile phone to check the recording. The recording is complete. Ye Qiyi''s voice is very clear on the mobile phone. Ye Mu is holding the mobile phone, and his eyes are on the mobile phone for a long time. She recorded all ye Qiyi''s words, and did not intend to take this threat to Ye Qiyi or make it public. She keeps it for the time being. As long as ye Qiyi doesn''t find fault all the time, they will be fine. But if ye Qiyi starts, ye mu can''t guarantee anything. Ye Mu copied the recording, got a call from Guo Fei, and went to Mo Shi in a hurry. Recently, ye Mu''s HN company will sign a contract with Mo, and Guo Fei will be responsible for this matter. Guo Fei temporarily let Ye Mu go. Ye Mu thought that something had happened at work. Where is the result? Just ask Ye Mu a few details. After answering, ye Mu looked at Guo Fei and asked, "are there any other questions?" "No more." Guo Fei signed his name at the end of the document and said, "the next thing is up to you." After signing, he stretched out to leave: "when you get back to the company, don''t forget to bring the documents with you. Besides, Mo has not signed yet. " With that, Guo Fei left the office first. Ye Mu sighed and pushed the document to Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo, sign it." Mo Shen took out his pen and pressed his fingertips on the place where he needed to sign, but he didn''t write. He joked: "I''m afraid my little lady is the only one in the world who dares to take my signature for granted." Ye Mu blinked and half bent over his desk: "is that right? I''m honored to be the first person. Does that little uncle sign or not "Don''t you understand the rules of business?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, pretending to seriously hand in hand: "take the contract, but there are a series of conditions." Ye Mu bit his lip, pretending to be surprised to see him: "for the sake of knowing Mr. Mo and I, can''t we go through the back door?"Mo Shen opened his arm: "welcome to the back door." "It''s much easier to go through the back door." Mo Shen''s palm holds Ye Mu''s hand and plays with his mouth. Ye Mu''s eyes were tactful. He raised his hand and stroked his hair behind his ears. He rubbed his fingertips against Mo Shen''s palm: "we can talk about it later in the evening. Can Mr. Mo sign the contract first?" Such suggestive words are not stupid. He nodded, pen in the last column of the document, free and easy to sign his name. Ye Mu looked at his name with satisfaction, quickly took out the contract and walked to the door: "then I''ll go first." "What''s next, no more?" Clearly know ye mu in cheat, Mo deep but pretend what all don''t understand of looking at her. Ye Mu Chong Mo deeply spits out his tongue and laughs brightly: "don''t you know the four words'' war is not tired of deceit '' When she finished, don''t laugh. She''s so cute because she''s so smart. "I understand today." Mo Shen smile to make her smart, said: "these four words, the little lady also want to firmly remember, you can try others." Ye Mu didn''t understand what Mo Shen meant. She only knew that she had to go faster. As long as Mo Shen looked at her, she was afraid that he would immediately get up and take away the peace agreement. She quickly closed the door and withdrew from Morse. If Mo Shen wanted to keep the document, he would embarrass her on purpose. I''m afraid she couldn''t even take it away. It''s not a bad thing to let Ye Mu find some cleverness from him occasionally. However, her eyes were shining brightly, and the appearance of "cajoling" Mo Shen into signing a peace agreement was enough to make Mo Shen smile at the corners of her lips for a day. Ye Mu took the contract and quickly returned to HN''s office. The new deputy director of planning department is waiting for the contract in her office. As soon as ye Mu enters the office, he hears a complaint: "so slow! I don''t know how to do it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Ye Mugang stopped when he stepped into the office and could not help picking his eyebrows. In HN, there are people who dare to say such things in the deputy executive office. Ye Mu looks up at the speaker and instantly understands why the so-called deputy director dares to speak like this. "The company is in urgent need of this contract. It''s still so slow!" Ye Qimeng steps forward and grabs the contract in Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu looked at ye Qimeng and asked, "are you the new deputy director of the Department?" Ye Qimeng looked at the contract, heard Ye Mu''s question, some arrogant raised his head: "it''s me." But she didn''t go through any examination to enter the company. She was in a high position as soon as she came in. She naturally takes some flaunting tone, she does not need to pay to be able to obtain these, she may be different with Ye mu. Frankly speaking, ye Mu is just working for their family now. "It''s not so easy to sit in this position. Now that you''ve made an exception, you''ll have to sit down." Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked the corner of his desk, adding casually. Ye Qimeng said coldly: "don''t worry. This is our company. I''m stable. It''s you..." Ye Qimeng said, approaching Ye Mu''s eyes with hatred: "it''s not easy for you to enter the company. If someone kicks you away, you will never come back!" "Is it?" Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng and laughs, both of them obviously have something to say. "You can have a try." Ye Qimeng shrugged, put the contract behind him and threatened: "I will try my best to kick you out! If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. " Ye Mu stares at ye Qimeng''s eyes, not angry. On the contrary, there is a funny color hidden in her eyes. Before, ye Mu was very tired of Ye Qimeng. But now, ye Mu won''t. On the contrary, ye Mu likes ye Qimeng''s present state very much. Ye Qiyi pointed out that he wanted to target Ye mu, but he stirred up Ye Mu''s fighting spirit. "Coco, see off." For a moment, ye Mu takes back his sight and makes a sound by pressing the inner line. After a while, coco pushed the door in and asked ye Qimeng: "Miss ye, please." The leaf Qi dream arrogant Chong leaf Mu Leng hum a, hold that contract to go out. Ye Qimeng stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked into her office with great momentum. She is so high-profile that everyone in the whole company knows that she is Ye Shanhu''s daughter and doesn''t dare to provoke her. Even the directors usually give her three points of courtesy in the face of Ye Shanhu. Ye Qimeng just came to the company, but has done a lot of things. At this moment, she put the contract on her desk and looked at it. When she looked at the signature on the last page, the arrogance on her face faded slowly and became soft. Her fingertips gently rubbed the free and easy word "Mo Shen", and the corners of her mouth opened a smile and said to herself, "Mo Shen..." How can such an excellent man marry a woman like Ye mu? Ye Qimeng really doesn''t know what Mo Shen likes about ye mu. If only Mo Shen married her. If ye Shanhu took her to Moshen at that time, and Moshen could see her, maybe she was Mrs. Mo now. What''s the matter with Ye mu! If she were Mrs. Mo, her former classmates would envy her to death. She also firmly believes that Mo Shen''s marriage to her is a strong alliance, which will bring good development to HN. But it happened that a leaf appeared in the middle. "Ye mu, if you dare to come, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Qimeng gritted her teeth with the contract, and the smile on her face was sinister. She looked at the contract thoughtfully. At the meeting tomorrow, if she insisted that she had not received the contract, how would ye Mu end up? Thinking, ye Qimeng''s smile became more and more vicious. Ye Mu has stretched out in the office and has not left the company. Coco came in with a big bunch of flowers and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, your flowers are coming again." Almost every week on this day, such flowers, always come to a bunch. "Insert the vase for me." Ye Mu Chong she smile, then eyes continue to put on their books. Coco nodded, respectfully and carefully put the bunch of flowers into the vase, and said in a voice: "at the beginning, sear and I were very curious about why the flower sender always bought this kind of flowers. Later, I specially asked my friend in the florist about the meaning of scale chrysanthemum with Platycodon grandiflorum." "Mr. Ye, guess what?" Coco put the flowers, turned to look at Ye mu, and gave the flowers some water. Ye Mu''s curiosity was picked up by coco. She stopped her work. She looked at coco and asked, "what is it?" She only knew that this kind of flowers would look good together, but she never thought about the meaning. "I love you all my life." Coco mysterious smile, eyes some gossip: "it seems that this gentleman likes you very much." Ye Mu is slightly stupefied, and doesn''t seem to wake up from Coco''s words. Mo Shen is not a person who can say love. They have been together for so long that he has never formally said the word love to her. But his words and deeds, it seems that all love is put into life.He doesn''t say love, but he has expressed it through something else. This way is very obscure, but after people find it, they can''t help being moved. "It''s not a good habit not to express love." Ye Mu stares at that bunch of flowers and says to himself with a smile. Coco looked at Ye mu in doubt, didn''t hear what she said clearly: "Mr. Ye, what do you say?" Ye Mu regained his consciousness and realized that he had a little gaffe. He said with an embarrassed smile, "nothing." Then she looked at the flowers again. She decided to teach Mo how to express her love. Ye Mu set an example to teach, but never thought that his teaching would frighten others. In the afternoon, when Mo Shen just entered the living room, ye Mu encircled his waist behind him and joked: "little uncle." "Well?" Mo Shen turned his back to him and held her hand on his waist. The action on the foot did not stop, took off own leather shoes. "I love you." Ye Mu''s cheek rubbed against Mo Shen''s back, his voice was soft, like the bright dew on the lotus leaf in the early spring morning, thorough and beautiful. Just Ye Mu had goose bumps all over herself, she had never been so numb. Mo Shen''s back was stiff. For a long time, he held Ye Mu''s hand and turned around. He looked the same as usual. He put one hand on her forehead and sighed, "is this a gift for signing the contract?" Ye Mu''s mouth slightly said: "am I so secular in my little uncle''s heart..." In Mo Shen''s heart, is it difficult? She is so worldly that only when she signs a contract can she say this. "No. It''s just that it''s a strange thing to say Don''t laugh deeply. I really think today''s Ye Mu is abnormal. Ye Mu turned her lips. She thought that Mo Shen couldn''t express himself. In fact, she also did. She never said such a thing to Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Ye Mu sighed, slender hand has been placed in Mo Shen''s waist, she leaned against his arms, light mouth: "I said is true, this sentence has been in my heart, never said, today especially want to tell my uncle." "Because I signed the contract, so I want to tell you more about it?" Mo took her shoulder and asked her half jokingly. Ye Mu is a little sad and can''t laugh. He clenches his palm and smashes his small fist on his chest: "of course not. I just said that I''m not so secular, but now I say that. " "Sometimes the little lady''s way of thanking is very special, which makes people confused." Mo deep embrace in the palm of her shoulder, patted her a few times, said with a smile. "No way." Ye Mu denied, she looked up at him from his arms: "I''m teaching my little uncle to express." "Well?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. She taught him to express, to express what? Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously, with a shallow smile in his eyes: "to express my love, I told my little uncle, shouldn''t my little uncle give me some response?" "What did you say?" "I love you." "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu speechless rolled a white eye to Mo Shen: "the response is really simple enough." Her "I love you" only got him a thank you. He''s really easy. Mo Shen chuckled and rubbed her long hair: "isn''t the little lady going out with her bag today?" "Well, it''s still..." Ye Mu answers Mo Shen and looks out of the window. The night has come slowly. If you don''t go out, it will be dark. Ye Mu temporarily put down other things and took out the bag from the pet house: "then I''ll take it out for a turn." Bag at home for so many days, ye Mu worried about it suffocated, or take it to the back garden, let it spread wild. As for what she wanted to teach Mo Shen to express, she put it behind her for the time being. Ye Mu went out to walk the bag, Mo Shen went back to the study to read for a while. Usually, as long as ye Mu comes back from the outside, the first thing is to enter the study. I haven''t been back for a long time today. Don''t worry. Or out of the study, going to the back garden to see. Walking into the living room, Mo Shen glanced at the shoe rack. The shoes Ye Mu put on are already on the shoe rack. She should come back. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and swept around the living room. He didn''t see ye mu or his bag. Patience to listen, only a small living room after the small washroom came sparse sound of water. Mo deep push the door to see, ye Mu is rolling clothes and pants, standing in the bathtub for the bag bath. "How did little uncle come downstairs?" Ye Mu hears the movement of opening the door and looks up at mo. Mo Shen did not answer Ye mu, his eyes on Ye mu. The sleeves of her sweater rolled up to her elbow, revealing half of her arm. She is very thin, that thin weak arm let Mo deep feel, as long as the bag a little struggle, she will hit the tile wall. When I got home, the casual pants I had just changed were rolled up and turned into boxer shorts. The long legs were in the bathtub. It wasn''t like bathing a bag, but it was like bathing herself. Mo deep frown looking at such leaf Mu: "how do you personally wash it?" He didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment, but a pig did. "He should have washed it tomorrow, but today he rolls in the back garden too dirty. If he doesn''t wash it, the living room will be dirty." Ye Mu is still washing the dirt for his bag. He presses his neck with one hand and washes it carefully. Finally, she was about to clean up. As soon as she let go, the bag shook the water on her body, and countless mercury came to Ye mu. Ye Mu a flustered, busy with hand block, but did not block much. Her face is water, and her clothes are all water thrown from her bag. "Little villain." Ye Mu stepped on slippers out of the bathtub, but pointed to the bag to blame. As soon as she took a step, Mo Shen stepped back. Mo Shen looked at her and frowned all the time. Remind a way: "return upstairs to change clothes first." "Oh." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen doubtfully, how does she feel that Mo Shen is a little strange. Ye Mugang walked out without two steps, and suddenly thought that Mo Shen would be like this because of his bag. She almost forgot that Mo Shen loved to be clean and rejected the bag. "Little uncle." Ye Mu stops, turns around and looks at Mo Shen with a smile. Mo deeply looking at her smile, suddenly some not very good premonition. Sure enough, ye Mu''s cry just landed. She spread her arms and ran towards him. Ye Mu step back, the future has to hide, ye Mu whole person hugged Mo Shen, shrink into his arms, smile very happy: "to have difficult to block together." She said, wearing wet clothes in Mo Shen body rubbed. Mo Shen was so close to her that he could smell the bag from her. He wanted to pull her apart, but she gathered closer, and used her arms and cheeks. It''s rare to see that when Mo Shen hates her taking the initiative to throw herself in her arms, she seizes the opportunity and endlessly rubs the water vapor on Mo Shen like a playful child.Feeling that Mo Shen wanted to leave her, ye Mu laughed more and more. He gave out a series of laughter and deliberately said: "little uncle, don''t you hold me? Usually my little uncle would not push me away... " Her voice was pathetic, but laughter had betrayed her. Mo Shen looked at her like a dog toward his arms rub, helpless. Frown also slowly spread, thin lips with helpless and doting smile, big hand around her. Ye muyijiang: "what are you doing?" Mo Shen''s action was suddenly abnormal. "Hold you." Mo Shen answered her, he just satisfied her wish. So straight white obedient answer let Ye Mu laugh out a voice: "really not like little uncle." As soon as she finished, Mo Shen picked her up and went upstairs. Ye Mu was startled. He grabbed Mo Shen''s neck and repeated the last question: "what are you doing?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, said naturally: "in order to like me." Like him? Ye Mu does not understand what the problem, into the room, Mo deep Pro automatic hand for her to take off clothes, ye Mu understand, but it is too late. No one can offend Mo Shen, let alone play word games with him. Ye Mu completely understood this sentence, but it seemed a little late. The next day to the HN meeting room, ye Mu was still a little dizzy. Today is the morning meeting. She went to bed late last night. Now sitting in the conference room, my brain is not fully awake. Not long after ye Mu sat down in the conference room, others came in one after another. Ye Shanhu was in the main seat. He took a look at all the people and said, "today is mainly to summarize the performance of each department this month. Now all the documents have been handed in..." When ye Shanhu said this, his secretary leaned against his ear and said something. Suddenly he turned his eyes to Ye Mu and asked, "I heard that the contract for the deputy executive officer''s area has not been completed yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "It''s all handed in." Ye Mu answered Ye Shanhu in the affirmative. Although she has not been in the company for a long time, this month, there are only two contracts in their deputy executive area, one for detai jewelry and the other one signed by Mo Shen yesterday. These two copies are handed in by her. She can''t make a mistake. Ye Shanhu frowned and looked at Ye Mu seriously: "it''s still one Mo''s fault." Mo''s not paid? Ye Mu slightly Leng, some did not understand the meaning of Ye Shanhu words. A moment later, she realized that she looked at ye Qimeng: "I paid the Mo contract yesterday." Yesterday, she had handed it over to ye Qimeng. It''s impossible that I didn''t hand it in. Ye Qimeng sits in her own position and gives Ye Mu a look. She sits there but does not move. Ye Shanhu''s eyes stared at Ye mu for a long time and said in a voice, "are you sure?" "Xiaomu, if the contract is not signed, the company will not blame you." Ye Shanhu seems to remind Ye mu with kindness and kindness. Ye Mu takes his eyes back from ye Qimeng and looks at Ye Shanhu. What ye Shanhu means is that she didn''t sign the contract at all and just wanted to muddle through? "I handed it to director Ye personally. How could it be wrong?" Ye Muran''s long opening, the contract did not hand in, she seems not anxious. "Beautiful dream?" Ye Shanhu frowns and looks at ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng sat on the seat, and was suddenly named. She moved on the seat and denied: "when did you give it to me?" "If you don''t say it, I can''t remember. According to the regulations, you should have given the contract to me for seal in advance. Yesterday, why didn''t you give it to me? " After ye Qimeng denied it, she pretended to think of something. Ye Mu chuckles. Is ye Qimeng trying to make a fool of himself in this way? If so, ye Qimeng is too stupid. "Dad, how to punish for not following the rules?" Ye Qimeng asked Ye Shanhu with a false concern on her face. Ye Shanhu took a deep breath and glanced at ye Qimeng. As a father, he knows ye Qimeng very well. From the attitude of Ye Qimeng, ye Shanhu knows that it has nothing to do with ye Qimeng. "Call in Ye Mu''s two assistants." Ye Shanhu leaned on his secretary''s ear and ordered. At the critical moment, he still needs to protect his weaknesses. Ye Mu''s explanation is useless to Ye Shanhu. He had coco and sear called in and looked at them sternly and said, "how do you do your work! I don''t know if I lost my contract! " Ye mu can not scold, does not mean that the people around Ye mu can not scold. "Lost? How is that possible? We handed it in yesterday. " Sear looks at Ye Shanhu in surprise. "I want to shirk responsibility at such a time!" Ye Shanhu slams a stack of documents on the table. Ye Shanhu looks angry. Usually, if he gets angry, no one dares to speak in the whole meeting room. This is where ye Shanhu''s dignity lies. He laughs lovingly, but he is also a tiger after all. People are still afraid of him. But sear and coco are different. They don''t get the salary of HN. Of course, regardless of Ye Shanhu, they are devoted to Guo Fei and ye mu. Sear opened his mouth and argued with Ye Shanhu: "we did give it to..." "Pa!" Before she finished her words, ye Shanhu slapped her in the face and blocked all her words: "wrong, you have to admit it!" Coco quickly came forward to hold sear, a little angry, looking at Ye Shanhu: "Mr. Ye, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face!" "This is HN! It''s not a temple, but there are no monks or Buddhas. Just because you talk back to your boss, I can open you up! " Ye Shanhu answers cocoa, but he looks at Ye mu with his eyes. In his voice, he takes an obvious oath of sovereignty. Ye Mu''s face is serious. She seems to be frightened by Ye Shanhu. Instead of refuting Ye Shanhu, she criticizes cocoa: "cocoa, you can''t talk to Mr. Ye like this!" "When you say that now, you admit that you didn''t give me the contract, do you?" Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Mu and refuses to let go of a little change in her attitude. "Who says I admit it?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qi Yi, still is very sure appearance mouth: "yesterday, I did give the contract to you." Ye Qimeng seemed to be fooled. She slapped the table fiercely and stood up: "Ye mu, don''t spit! You are incompetent. Why plant me! You think it''s true? You have a good look, what you are, what I am! Don''t think you''re going to die. " Ye Mu quietly looks at ye Qimeng. She looks indifferent. As soon as ye Qimeng''s words are over, she slaps Ye Qiwen in the face. In the quiet conference room, there was a loud clap. Ye Mu this slap hit particularly heavy, she took back the palm of the hand, the other hand rubbing, some pain. Just from ye Mu''s state, we can see how much strength she used in this slap."Ye Mu!" As soon as ye Mu''s slap was over, ye Shanhu immediately stood up and scolded. On the contrary, ye Qimeng didn''t say a word. She had been completely beaten, and still stood with her face sideways, motionless. Ye Mu ignores Ye Shanhu and stares at ye Qimeng, waiting for her reaction. "How dare you hit me!" Ye Qimeng''s eyes are wide open and stares at Ye mu in shock. From small to big, who dares to touch her! Ye mu? Only her ye Qimeng has ever played her part. When is Ye Mu''s turn to wave her hand! "That''s even." Ye Mu showed a relaxed smile, looked at Ye Shanhu and said, "this is fair, isn''t it?" "What did you say?" Ye Shanhu''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. "I don''t mean to respect my boss. Sear just wanted to retort. Before he said it, uncle taught her a lesson. I think we should learn from uncle. It''s just that Qimeng, after all, is my uncle''s daughter. I have to be more tolerant. I''ll wait for her to finish all her words before I teach her a lesson. Does my uncle blame me for favoritism? " Ye Mu has a clever look on his face. In all his words, he gives Ye Shanhu a high hat. If ye Shanhu wants to refute Ye Mu''s words now, he will fight himself in the face. "Oh, tolerance?" Ye Qimeng covers her beaten face, and now she wants to eat ye Mu: "don''t make excuses for yourself! What do you think you are? Do you think you can sit in your present position for a long time? I tell you, my father... " "Son of a bitch!" Ye Shanhu knows that ye Qimeng wants to show her true feelings. He slaps ye Qimeng with his backhand and stops her saying: "this is in the company! There are no rules. Don''t forget your position. Ye Mu is your boss. Call him by his name and abuse him. Do you still pay attention to me as an executive officer? " "Dad..." Ye Qimeng looked at her father: "you helped her!" "Mr. Ye." Ye Mu soon corrected his name and said to Ye Shanhu: "there are monitors in the company corridor. You can find someone to transfer the monitors in my office and the corridor of director Ye''s office to have a look. You will know whether director Ye has taken the contract." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Ye Mu!" Yeqi dream brain is not enough, by Yemu so a remind just think of this, gnash teeth of looking at Yemu: "you Yin I!" Ye Mu light Cu brow: "originally, black and white in Ye director here, can be so reversed." "You and I know very well who is trying to harm who." Ye Mu steps towards ye Qimeng, slightly raises his chin, and there is no guilt on his face. Today, if the monitoring content is transferred out, ye Qimeng''s purpose will be realized. Just when ye Qimeng and ye Mu want to continue to talk on the same issue, ye Shanhu pulls ye Qimeng apart and reminds him: "Qimeng, did you confuse the contracts yesterday and forget that ye Mu has given you the contract?" "No! She didn''t give it to me! " Ye Qimeng doesn''t understand that ye Shanhu is trying to exonerate himself. She watches Ye Mu bite him to death. "You''ve heard that too. You''d better adjust the monitoring." Ye Mu smiles and proposes to Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu looks at his secretary with a wink. The secretary was so busy that he secretly backed out. "If we mobilize the masses to adjust the monitoring, it will easily cause the anxiety of the staff." What ye Shanhu said on the surface is very good, but in fact, he is still excusing his daughter. Ye Mu''s hands encircled his arms, and his eyes swept over all the people in the meeting room: "how to solve this problem, my uncle has to give me an explanation. Monitoring will cause anxiety among employees, but there is no explanation for today''s events. I think everyone here will have doubts about uncle? " Ye Shanhu secretly clenches his teeth. Now he feels that ye Mu is getting in the way of his eyes. After adjusting his face, ye Shanhu said, "of course I''ll give you an explanation." Ye Shanhu coughed a few times, interrupted his words, deliberately delayed. Until he saw the Secretary returned, he continued: "secretary Liu, before I make a decision, you should take a good look at the contract, don''t wronged anyone in the end." "Yes." Secretary Liu nodded and opened the stack of contracts on the table. She took out one of them and said in surprise: "sorry, Mr. Ye, I read it wrong. The contract is in it." "Where is it?" Ye Shanhu turned around in surprise, took a deep breath and scolded secretary Liu: "you can''t understand several contracts! What''s the matter with you? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. " Secretary Liu kept bending down to admit his mistake. Ye Qimeng feels strange, that contract is clearly in her where, how can suddenly arrive at Ye Shanhu here? She wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Ye Shanhu. "Qimeng, you are angry with your cousin. You can''t make fun of this kind of thing!" Ye Shanhu turns around at the right time and blames ye Qimeng: "if you let the directors take it seriously, you have to think you are a tricky girl." "Dad..." Ye Qimeng frowned at her father. Ye Shanhu dismissed the matter in two or three words. It even suggested that it would happen because of the conflict between the two girls. In this case, ye Qimeng just complains, but ye Mu is stingy. Because he is angry with each other, he can slap his sister. According to other people''s character may explain, but ye Mu did not, and even recognized Ye Shanhu''s view. She knows enough, fair and comfortable. Sometimes too much explanation makes her feel guilty. If she sticks to the contract, she seems aggressive and sticks to one thing. So she doesn''t say anything at all. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. What ye Mu did today is very simple, but to return ye Shanhu''s slap on sear. She also played ye Qimeng, and now she is even. "A misunderstanding." Ye Shanhu looked around the crowd with a standard smile and said, "for this little misunderstanding, I''ve delayed a day''s meeting. That''s all for today''s meeting. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. " At the moment, this conference room is really in hot water. People don''t want to stay for a long time. When they hear ye Shanhu''s order, they pack up their own things and go out. Ye Mu didn''t stay to chat with Mo Shen alone. She also took her own things and led coco and sear back. SYL followed Ye Mu''s steps and said, "thank you, Mr. Ye." Sear and coco can feel that Yemu is obviously helping them. Just when ye Mu stood up to speak for them, they were very moved. "Nothing. You work for Guo Fei and me. I won''t let people bully you." Ye Mu side body, to two people light a smile voice. In Yemu''s eyes, sear and coco have long been allies. They protect her, and she will protect them. Ye Mu threw his things to the office, looked at his watch, and said, "I''ll go first. There''s still a play to shoot today." "Well, go ahead. There are two of us in the deputy executive area. You don''t have to worry." Coco''s thoughtful first voice. Ye Mu thanks of clapped to clap her shoulder, busily backed out. Ye Qimeng on the other side is naturally criticized by Ye Shanhu. Ye Qimeng is so stupid about this! It''s not stupid to fight back against Ye mu with the company''s interests. What is it?Ye Qimeng was scolded for not daring to speak, but as soon as she returned to her office, she couldn''t hold back her anger and dropped everything she could use on the table. If ye Mu lets her be scolded, she will get it back! Today is the make-up photo shooting of the new film, and the shooting location is in the investor Morse company. Ye Mu changed his costume and went into the studio to take photos smoothly. It was Chen Shaoan who worked with Ye mu last time. Last time, both of them had a very happy cooperation with director Li. Director Li thought that the male and female protagonists in the new play were also in line with them, so he invited them together. "Miss ye, your elbow, right Yes, yes, a little closer to Mr. Chen. " The photographer pointed the camera at Ye Mu and Chen Shao''an and asked them to adjust their posture. Chen Shaoan couldn''t see it any more. He asked Ye Mu sideways, "do you mind taking a shoulder?" Ye Mu raised his head to see him. Before he answered, Chen Shaoan''s arm had been pressed on her shoulder. Ye Mu was a little surprised. Chen Shaoan used to looking at the camera. "Very good!" The photographer finally captured a picture that he was slightly satisfied with. After the shooting, ye Mu tried to cooperate and had a rest at noon. After a break, we have to continue shooting. One hour''s rest is enough for ye Mu to do something else. She didn''t eat much in the morning, and she came in a hurry at lunch time. Now she will be very hungry. Anyway, in Mo''s studio, ye Mu plans to go upstairs to find Mo Shen. Ye Mu while pressing the elevator upstairs, while saying to himself: "this point, little uncle should be about to have lunch." The elevator stops at the corresponding floor. Ye Mu doesn''t get lost this time, and goes straight to Mo Shen''s office. She came all the way, many people paid attention to her, but no one stopped her. Ye Mu knocks on the door and hears Mo Shen''s reply before she goes in. "Busy..." Ye Mu closed the door and turned to Mo Shen. Seeing the person sitting in front of Mo Shen, ye Mu was a little stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 See ye Mu surprised look, sitting in front of Mo Shen sun Yaoqi is very satisfied. She shows a smooth smile to Ye mu. There are too many things behind the quiet. Sun Yaoqi smoothly into Mo Shen''s office, and so peaceful sitting in Mo Shen''s opposite, this in Ye Mu''s view, should be regarded as an impossible thing. "Why didn''t you say hello before you came?" Mo Shen looks the same as usual, like nothing, still looking at Ye mu with a warm smile. Ye Mu put his eyes back on Sun Yaoqi, looked back at Mo Shen, and said in a voice, "I''m just shooting here. By the way, I''ll see you." "So you''re an actor." In order to insert the topic, sun Yaoqi pretended to know nothing and looked at Ye mu with a little surprise: "I thought you were..." Sun Yaoqi didn''t go on, but just laughed and changed the subject: "it''s not bad to be an actor. It''s better to eat by yourself than by others." "Let''s talk about cooperation first today." Mo deeply looked at Sun Yaoqi, and did not intend to let Ye Mu chat with sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi hopes that Mo Shen will stop talking about work, which means that she has reason to come to him tomorrow. "Well, I''ll go back first." Sun Yaoqi didn''t say a word more and stood up with the table. Mo Shen ordered her to leave for ye mu, which made her a little unhappy. But compared with tomorrow, she can still come here. What''s unhappy about this. Sun Yaoqi went out of Mo Shen''s office, put her hand by the door, looked back at Ye Mu and gave her a smile before quitting completely. Only Mo Shen and ye Mu were left in the office. Mo Shen asked her, "have you had dinner?" Ye Mu takes back her sight and takes a look at the place where sun Yaoqi has just sat down. Instead of sitting down, she sits on the sofa beside her: "not yet. I''m here to rub rice." She still believes in Mo Shen. She is not angry because Mo Shen met sun Yaoqi. Mo Shen met sun Yaoqi for her own reasons. Mo Shen light smile, according to the inside, notice Yan Qi can send lunch in. It''s still lunch for two, but it''s different from what ye Mu ate last time. All the dishes have changed. Today''s dish is better than last time''s. She is a carnivore. Today''s dishes are mainly meat. Ye Mu was already hungry. Without waiting for Mo Shen to talk, she took the rice and ate it directly. "You like it." Mo Shen himself did not move chopsticks, has been for ye Mu clip. Ye Mu chewed the food, and the feeling that her empty stomach was slowly filled made her look satisfied. She looked at Mo Shen and saw that he hadn''t eaten all the time. She bit his chopsticks and said, "little uncle, eat some, too." Said, she for Mo Shen also sandwiched vegetables. "Don''t ask me why Sun Yaoqi came?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who brings vegetables for himself and asks. Ye Mu''s action of putting vegetables in his bowl was a little stunned. "I believe in my little uncle," he said Her words let Mo Shen''s face show a satisfied look, or explained: "recently, Mo is talking about a cooperation with Meinai, she is the director of marketing department of Meinai." It''s Ye Mu''s business to believe or not, but it''s Mo Shen''s business to explain or not. Since ye Mu trusted him completely, he explained it to her. Ye Mu didn''t know the names of the companies. Listening to Mo Shen, she just nodded her head as if she understood them "There is no communication in private, and the necessary cooperation in work is still necessary." Ye Mu finished his bowl of rice and drank some water. He could understand Mo deeply. We can''t even stop cooperating because of private relations. The public and private sectors should be separated. Ye Mu himself began to work in the company, to this point, more deeply understand. After lunch here, I have enough rest. Ye Mu stretched a waist to get up: "I continue to shoot." "Take care of yourself." Mo Shen took her to the door and told her to make a sound. Ye Mu laughs at him: "I''m just shooting downstairs. It''s like I''m going abroad." "Go ahead." Mo looked at her deeply and didn''t retort. The break is almost over. Ye mushen and Mo Shen wave their hands and speed up to the studio. Xiaojia has prepared the clothes for her to wear in the afternoon shooting. Ye mu can change there. The rest of the shooting is much easier than in the morning, not as difficult as in the morning. Most of the photos are taken by single person or group. She and Chen Shaoan don''t need much physical contact. Having enough to eat and drink, ye mubi had to relax a lot in the morning. The effect of the photos was good. The photographer was satisfied this time and couldn''t help taking some pictures for ye Muduo. When it was time for the group photo, the photographer said, "Mr. Chen, you and miss ye should be more intimate. Don''t be so rigid." Chen Shao''an naturally embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder with his hand, and his side face looks like a kiss. In fact, he doesn''t touch her at all. "Are you afraid of me?" Chen Shaoan smiles and looks at Ye Mu''s side face.Ye Mu looked at him and thought his words were extremely strange: "why should I be afraid of you?" "Anyway, we also cooperated in a play, but you never talked to me. I think there are only two reasons, either to be afraid of me or to hate me. " As soon as Chen Shaoan smiles, he shows his beautiful shallow nest. He shrugs: "of course, I hope it''s the former." This is the second time that he and ye Mu have cooperated. In the previous cooperation, they won''t say a word after filming. In the play, they play lovers, but outside the play, they are almost busy after filming. She habitually sits down in a corner to watch her mobile phone. "None. I just don''t like talking very much." Ye Mu denies Chen Shaoan''s words. He looks pale and doesn''t seem to be telling lies. Because of Chen Shao''an''s problem, ye Mu relaxed. Her head leaned against Chen Shao''an''s shoulder, and the photographer said with satisfaction: "very good! Hold on. " With that, the photographer shot several pictures fiercely. "Well, let''s take a ten minute break. I''ll take a look at the pictures." The photographer fiddled with his camera. Ye Mu loosens his hand on Chen Shaoan''s shoulder and goes to Xiaojia''s side to stand. Xiaojia hands the mineral water to Ye mu. Ye Mu takes a sip and hears the person in charge of the scene panic: "Mr. Mo, investor Mr. Mo, come to see you. Don''t be lazy. Stand up quickly!" The person in charge just finished, Yan Qi has pushed the door open for Mo Shen. Mo Shen came in with a long step. Xiaojia was so busy that she touched Ye mu with her arm: "Mr. Mo should have come to visit Miss Ye''s class, right?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Mu reminds Xiaojia in a low voice. With that, she looked back and saw the shiny shoes in front of her. Then he raised his head. Mo Shen had already stood in front of her and didn''t leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 When Mo Shen came to inspect, everyone''s eyes naturally focused on Mo Shen. He didn''t walk in front of Ye mu. Naturally, their eyes were fixed between Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu half hung his head and felt the burning sight around her. She lowered her voice and vaguely reminded Mo Shen: "little uncle, go away quickly." Her warning was obvious, and she was sure that Mo Shen heard it. But Mo Shen did not move away from her, raised his hand close to her body, ye Mu subconsciously away. Mo Shen''s hand pauses and laughs slightly, and his voice is not big or small. Everyone can just hear: "Miss Ye doesn''t have to be nervous, just a little dirty." He said, fingertips fall on her shoulder, for her to remove the feathers do not know when to fall on the shoulder. "Thank you." Hear Mo deep strange polite tone, ye Mu a little bit unnatural. Even if it is a seemingly unintentional small action, but everyone can see that this is not deep for ye mu in general. From entering the studio to now, Mo Shen has never laughed at anyone except ye mu. Mo Shen didn''t stay in front of Ye mu. The person in charge showed him around. He didn''t stay here for a few minutes and went out. Mo Shen left, and the nervous people in the studio relaxed. He just left a few minutes, ye Mu''s mobile phone rang a few times to send a text message. Ye Mu opens his mobile phone and reads the message. The message is from Mo Shen. He is off work and his car is parked in Mo''s parking lot. Let Ye Mu come directly after the end. Ye Mu looks at the message, red lips evoke a faint smile. No wonder Mo Shen suddenly came to inspect. He should be off work, but he is not sure when ye Mu''s work will end, so he specially came to have a look. Put away your mobile phone, and ye Mu is back in shooting. Take the last set of photos. Today, I took a lot of photos, but only a dozen of them can be used to make up. Seeing that ye Mu was packing up, Chen Shaoan came over on his own initiative: "do you want to go? I have a car. Do I need a ride? " Ye Mu put his things in his bag, took a look at Chen Shaoan, quickly took them back and continued to sort them out: "no, I also have a car." Chen Shaoan seems to be more enthusiastic about her today than before. Before, they didn''t talk to each other. Now Chen Shaoan takes the initiative to talk to her. Ye Mu doesn''t know how to answer. "Then I''ll go first." Chen Shaoan plays with his car keys, and doesn''t mind that ye Mu refuses. Ye Mu nodded politely: "goodbye." After Chen Shaoan left, ye Mu asked Xiaojia and other assistants to go back first. She took her handbag and went out to the parking lot. Just out of Mo''s, someone outside recognized Ye mu, holding a mobile phone close to: "you are that! You''re the one! Ye mu, the heroine of Lady of the family, right! Is that you, ye mu? Ah, I like you so much. Can you take a picture with me? " "Sorry, it''s my personal time." Ye Mu looked at the woman with some regret and took out a signed photo from her handbag: "is this OK for you?" She really doesn''t like to take photos with strangers. She will laugh unnaturally. Ji''an knows Ye Mu''s point, so he seldom arranges for fans to take a group photo with him. Ji''an also tells Ye Mu that if they ask for a group photo, they should try to push it away. Ji''an is worried that the photos will be uploaded to the Internet by fans, and ye Mu''s face will not naturally lead to other people''s wishful thinking. Although the fan didn''t take a group photo, he also got a signed photo. He was very happy. Holding the photo, he looked at Ye Mu happily: "I really like you! "Lady of the family" is very good-looking. We are all chasing it "Thank you for liking it." Ye Mu was very grateful to others for their love for her. He wanted to say a few more words, but a group of people came close behind the woman. Ye Mu just nodded to the fan, and then hurried to the parking lot. There was no one in the parking lot, but there were a lot of cars parked. Ye Mu searched one by one. Seeing Mo Shen''s license plate number, she knocked on the window. Mo Shen pushed the door open for her. She sat in and couldn''t help sighing. I''m a little tired just now. She''s a little panting. He bent down and rubbed his calf, looked at Mo Shen and said, "let''s go." She was afraid that someone would come after her. "What did you do, so panting?" Mo Shen started the car and looked at her with concern. Ye Mu moved a comfortable position in the parking space, half lying and talking to Mo Shen: "I was just chased by a group of people." She never thought that one day she would appear at random in a place where many people knew her. "Congratulations. It seems that the new play is a success." Ye Mu said very vaguely, but Mo Shen also understood. Ye Mu smile: "I hope so." "Lady of the family" has just been broadcasted half way. I don''t know what will be your reaction when you see the finale. When ye Mu first selected the script, his favorite is the ending of the play. The audience hasn''t seen the ending yet, but it''s fascinating enough to see the beginning. The show has been broadcast to the extreme, and has been firmly in the position of the audience champion.Ye mu can''t count the number of this play one by one. She doesn''t know how widespread it is. Even Gu''s mother couldn''t help chasing the drama. Although she didn''t like Ye mu, she also jumped by when she saw her on TV, but I heard that "Lady of the family" was very good. After watching two episodes, Gu''s mother was a little fascinated. She watched the TV series every day. In the kitchen, the servant is preparing dinner tonight. Gu''s mother is sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Gu Yiming comes back from work, he doesn''t go upstairs. Seeing that ye Mu''s play is playing on the TV, he watches some of it. Gu''s mother couldn''t move her eyes on the TV. She spat out the melon seed skin and said to Gu Yiming, "I didn''t expect that ye''s performance was good." At first, Gu''s mother thought that ye muxue''s performance was just to imitate Ye Qiyi and make a fool of himself. Now it seems that ye Mu doesn''t have to be worse than ye Qiyi. Gu Yiming looks at Ye mu on TV, but he is not attracted by the plot. He just puts his eyes on her and can''t get her back, even if she is on TV. "You should read less about her, so as not to make Qiyi unhappy in the end." Gu''s mother finally moved her eyes away from the TV, glanced at Gu Yiming and said. Gu Yiming held his fingers together and didn''t answer Gu''s mother''s words. Right when did not hear the general. At the moment, ye Qiyi hesitates in her room and swallows the medicine on the table. After taking the medicine, her heart beat a little fast. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. She feels that her abdomen has begun to ache. She got up and quickly pushed the door down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 She went downstairs just in time to meet the servant who was going to inform her. The servant made a gesture to help her: "the meal is ready. The old lady asked me to invite you down." "I know. Don''t help me. I''m fine." Ye Qiyi''s face is not good-looking. This time, her abdomen is really painful. She pretended to have nothing, pushed aside the servant and insisted on going downstairs by herself. Hearing the news of Ye Qiyi coming downstairs, Gu''s mother changed the TV channel. She knows that ye Qiyi is not happy to see ye muhui. "How is it today? Is there anything else wrong? " Gu''s mother gets up, walks to Ye Qiyi''s side, stares at her stomach and asks. Ye Qiyi shook his head, and his face looked like another one. After a while, she held her stomach and said, "there''s nothing particularly uncomfortable. It''s just that she''s a little weak and has no spirit." "You are still empty and need to be mended." Gu''s mother helped Ye Qiyi to sit down and said, "today, besides seafood soup, I''ve made some ginseng chicken soup for you. We have to make up for it. " A few days ago, ye Qiyi always wanted to drink seafood soup. Gu''s mother went to the market these days to select the freshest seafood to make soup for her. After several days of cooking, she was not tired of it. But Gu''s mother still thinks that seafood is a good thing. To supplement it, you have to use black chicken and ginseng. After both Gu Yuan and Gu Yiming took their seats, Gu''s mother first served Ye Qiyi a bowl of chicken soup and said, "this is a task. You must drink it." With that, she gave Gu Yuan and Gu Yiming a bowl each: "you also drink, good for your health." Ye Qiyi sat in her own position and didn''t speak. The medicine seemed to work, and her abdominal pain became more and more sufficient. With one hand on the edge of the bowl, she bent over to drink chicken soup. She had no strength to lift the bowl, and her other hand covering her abdomen was sweating. Ye Qiyi drank a whole bowl of chicken soup and a whole bowl of seafood soup. She leaned against the table with no movement at all. "Qi Yi, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so bad today? " Gu''s mother sends rice to her mouth and looks at Ye Qiyi''s face. She asks casually. Ye Qiyi shakes her head, purses her lips to avoid their trembling, and says, "no, it''s the same as usual, just a little It''s empty. " The last word, ye Qiyi said a little panting. She said, this also want to maintain, the result of a fierce frown, trembling hand suddenly loosen chopsticks, hand accidentally hit the bowl, even chopsticks with bowl all swept to the ground. She hugged her abdomen and saw the bloodstain. Knowing that the time was right, she was relieved and said in pain: "well My stomach, my stomach, it hurts... " "Stomachache?" When Gu''s mother heard of her stomachache, she was flustered and got up. Before Gu''s mother came to Ye Qiyi, she was surprised to see the blood on her skirt: "Qi Yiyi Bleeding, bleeding... " "What Gu Yuan stood up in a daze. No one in the family had seen this, and they were all shocked for a moment. But some of the servants spoke first: "the child''s wife may not be able to keep it. Send it to the hospital as soon as possible." "Well, well, fast, fast! The car! Send to the hospital! " Hearing that the child was about to lose control, Gu''s mother yelled out the door. Ye Qiyi covers her stomach, and sweat drops of bean size appear on her painful forehead. She didn''t expect that this fake medicine could make her stomach ache so much. "Ma Go to Renhe I''ve been looking there all the time, and the cases are there too... " Ye Qiyi''s limp arm reminds Gu Mu. Gu''s mother held her, and she did not dare to look at her blood: "OK, go there." "Let me do it." Gu Yiming looks at Ye Qiyi anxiously and asks Gu''s mother to get out of the way. He picks her up and shoves her into the car. Ye Qiyi grabs Gu Yiming''s hand, and her weak voice floats: "brother Yiming If my child is gone, are you going to divorce me? " "Don''t say that now. Your body matters." Gu Yiming looked ahead and said with a frown. "You answer me, otherwise, I can''t be at ease." Yeqi Yi light cough two, still rely on in his arms, did not let off this problem. Just because the child is not divorcing her, Gu Yiming is a bit cruel. What''s more, she''s in such a bad situation now. How could he divorce her? "No Finally, Gu Yiming spits out two words that can make ye Qiyi feel at ease. Ye Qiyi nodded with satisfaction, obediently stayed by his side, not talking. After she was taken to the hospital, she was pushed directly to the emergency room. The caretakers have to wait outside. The whole process is very worrying. After a long time, the door of the operating room opened. It was not ye Qiyi who came out, but a nurse with a mask. She came out with a pen and paper and asked, "who can tell me what pregnant women ate before they came?" Gu''s mother hurried forward and answered soberly: "since she was pregnant, she has been cooking more food at home. But before she came here, she didn''t eat anything. She just drank two bowls of soup, a bowl of ginseng chicken soup and a bowl of seafood soup. " "Ginseng chicken soup? Seafood soup? " The nurse looked at Gu''s mother in surprise and said, "don''t you know what pregnant women can''t eat? Many ingredients in these two kinds are taboo for pregnant women! Ginseng, in particular, does not know that it is dangerous for pregnant women to make up their constitution in disorder. "Gu''s mother is stunned. She thinks these things are for ye Qiyi''s good. She didn''t expect these things. "Well, how is she now?" Gu asked again. The nurse sighed and looked at them: "you should be psychologically prepared. I''m afraid the child can''t keep it." "What?" Gu''s mother''s voice increased several times. She quickly pulled the nurse''s clothes and said, "you go in and tell the doctor that you must keep this child. We''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." The nurse broke away from Gu''s mother and entered the operating room again. "It''s all told." Entering the operating room, the nurse took off her mask and said to the attending doctor. The attending doctor looks at Ye Qiyi lying on the operating table and smiles: "do you hear me? How can you thank me for helping you so much this time? " "Old classmate, I will not be polite to you." Ye Qiyi''s face is very bad, lying on it, joking with her doctor classmates, and asking with concern: "my body, should it be ok?" "There''s no big deal. Just don''t take those drugs. There will be side effects. You''ve lost a lot of blood this time. You need to go out and make up for it. " The doctor told ye Qiyi not to forget to tease her: "but you''re really cruel. You''ve cheated everyone else. Your mother-in-law should blame herself now." "If I don''t cheat like that, I''ll have to divorce Gu Yiming." Ye Qiyi sighed helplessly. She was tired, and she didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t help: "if the abortion had nothing to do with my mother-in-law, she wouldn''t help me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 In order to keep her marriage, ye Qiyi has no choice but to do this. After everything is safe, ye Qiyi is pushed out. ''s exterior scene as like as two peas did expect, the first thing she came up with was her self Accusation: "Qi Yi, all of the weird moms, all of them are weird." If she hadn''t cooked the soup, she wouldn''t have done so much. Maybe her grandson is still there The more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself. I can''t help reddening my eyes. Ye Qiyi wasn''t really pregnant, but when she heard Gu''s mother''s words, she cried out: "how could it be like this..." I have to admit that ye Qiyi''s acting skills in real life are much better than in filming. It''s a real thing. Sheng Shu Ye Mu went downstairs after washing in the morning, but she was not fully awake. Vaguely stepping on the stairs, even the eyes are not fully open. She stood at the last step and stretched herself. She opened her eyes again and felt a little energetic. Sober eyes to see everything downstairs, the whole person a Leng, red lips Zhang he said to himself: "this is..." Downstairs, next to the stairs covered with flowers, a cluster of gathered together, the stairs around the whole, the color is very beautiful, for the whole living room added a lot of color. Ye Mu carefully looked at the flowers, looked at them in clusters, then quickly ran into the restaurant and asked Mo Shen: "little uncle, who is coming today?" She thought that there must be important guests coming today. Shengshu has never been so grand. Mo Shen ate breakfast and looked at her with a smile: "no guests." "No guests?" Ye Mu was stunned and sat down opposite Mo Shen. When the servant brought breakfast to her, she asked, "why decorate the living room?" She ate breakfast, eyes have been staring at Mo Shen, still waiting for his answer. "Today is a special day." Mo Shen stopped his knife and fork and looked at her carefully. Mo Shen seriously let Ye Mu chew food unconsciously slowed down, she tentatively asked Mo Shen: "what day is it?" Ye Muzhen is worried that she has forgotten something about the Mo family. If so, she is too sorry for Mo Shen. But it turns out that what she forgot is more sorry than this. Mo heaved a sigh, got up and leaned down again, and printed a kiss on her forehead: "happy anniversary." Ye Mu a Leng, surprised looking at Mo Shen. She thought about today''s date. The day they got the certificate, it seemed to be this month. "I''m sorry, little uncle, I..." Ye Mu realized that today is really their first wedding anniversary. She felt sorry and raised her hand to scratch her hair. She was so busy that she had forgotten the month. The anniversary was forgotten as well. This is the first anniversary that belongs to them. Ye Mu forgot it. She felt very sorry and apologized all the time: "I forgot, little uncle. I''m really sorry. I''m really..." "All right." Mo Shen comforted her long hair, looked at the look of remorse, and said with a smile: "it''s enough to remember someone. If you don''t remember, I''ll remember it for you. It''s the same." Ye Mu gently breathed a sigh and leaned on Mo Shen''s face to kiss: "although I''m sorry, I still want to say to my little uncle, happy anniversary." "An anniversary gift." Mo Shen hands the brocade box on the table to Ye mu. Ye Mu took the gift with guilt: "I didn''t prepare for my little uncle..." "Anniversaries are for men to give to women. I''ll find it strange that the little lady gives me a present. " Mo Shen loosened the palm of his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and reminded him, "open it and see if you like it or not." Ye Mu nodded and gently opened the brocade box. Inside the box lies a necklace with beautiful stars and moon. The chain was so delicate that it could hardly be seen in the box. This necklace, ye Mu has not yet worn, lying in the box to see enough valuable. "I''ll put them on for you." Mo Shen''s fingertips take out the necklace from the box and wrap it around his neck for ye mu. Ye Mu stroked the two pendants and saw the necklace on his neck through the glass. He was very fond of it: "it''s so beautiful." Mo Shen''s hand stroked the pendant in front of him along the chain and asked Ye mu, "little lady, why do you have them?" Her necklace has nothing else but a fine chain with star and moon pendants. "Why?" Ye Mu stroked the necklace, feeling that he was close to the answer, but not thorough. Mo Shen took her hand and said faintly, "where are the stars and the moon?" Ye Mu Hui holds Mo Shen''s hand and looks at Mo Shen uncertainly: "at night?" "Well, its name is night." Mo Shen nodded with a smile, fingertips rubbing her necklace slowly out of the voice. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and his smile is unconsciously soft. How can ye Mu not be moved by a necklace, which is so carefully prepared by Mo Shen?"Thank you, little uncle." On the anniversary, ye Mu was moved by more than that. Mo Shen ran over her shoulder, went to the sofa and sat down: "today''s biggest gift is not a necklace." Ye Mu caresses the action of necklace because Mo Shen''s words pause a little, look up at him: "what is that?" This necklace called "night curtain" is enough to move Ye mu. She can''t imagine what gift is bigger than this. They gazed quietly. For a moment, Mo Shen''s thin lips opened and closed: "today, I will accompany my little wife." "Is this the biggest gift?" Ye Mu laughed a voice, the mouth is to say so, but in the eyes can''t control of dye on joy. Mo held her tightly: "isn''t it?" "I think so." Ye Mu pretended to be reluctant to make a sound. This day two people can always stay together, should be a happy thing. But ye Mu suddenly remembered that Mo Shen could accompany her today, but she couldn''t. "But I still have work today..." Yemu just remembered that today is the opening ceremony of the new film. Mo Shen pointed to her cell phone on the desk: "look at the text message." Mo Shen says so, ye Mu knows, he thinks of a way to solve for her. She turned on her cell phone and saw a text message from Ji''an. The opening ceremony was temporarily postponed for one day, so today, Ji''an gave Ye Mu a holiday. "Is this made by my little uncle?" Ye Mu shakes his mobile phone and asks Mo Shen. Mo Shen admitted very frankly, and did not hide: "it''s me." Mo Shen admits to being so frank, but ye Mu feels bored. She puts down her mobile phone, stretches and says, "how do we live today?" "Today is not only the first anniversary, but also another very important day." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu lying on his body, whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Ye Mu is in Mo deep leg side body, a face curiously ask: "or what day?" , with a deep hand and down her long hair, is very relaxed: "the photo shoot date is today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu suddenly gets up and sits face to face with Mo Shen. She looks at Mo Shen in surprise: "is it true or not?" How could this happen? Two things collide? Mo deep sure of Chong Ye Mu nodded: "really." Mo Shen can''t miss the date when he met her. Today, a year ago, he was surprised when he married Ye mu. I think everything is too coincidental, and from that day on, he faintly believed in the word fate. Ye Mu curled up on the sofa and looked at Mo Shen with his legs in his hands. He thought for a moment and said: "so Today is seven years of our acquaintance? " "I think so." Mo deep hook thin lips, smile back to her. "It''s just amazing." Ye Mu frowned and sighed. Mo Shen did not stay with her more on this topic, light afraid of her waist: "go upstairs to change clothes, ready to go out." "Where are we going?" Ye Mu asked him, the action has come down from the sofa. "Wherever you go, you can''t stay at home all the time." Mo Shen helped her to put on her shoes. Ye mushun went up the stairs and half way up the stairs, then turned around and asked him, "does my little uncle have any requirements for clothes?" Today is their anniversary, ye Mu is willing to do everything according to Mo Shen''s wishes. "Just wear a skirt." Mo Shen gives his own advice. Ye Mu nodded, this time did not look back, quickly into the bedroom. Taking advantage of Ye Mu''s coming upstairs, Mo Shen sat down and read the magazine. "Little uncle, how about this one?" Ye mu, who changed his clothes, stood upstairs and asked for Mo Shen''s opinions. When Mo Shen''s eyes came over, she stood in the middle of the stairs so that he could see his whole body. Let him see first. If he is not satisfied, she can turn back and change. "It''s beautiful." Mo Shen''s eyes are sweeping on Ye Mu''s clothes, and he is very sure of her collocation. Ye Muren is beautiful even if she is long. She looks good in everything she wears. In particular, she is now a dignified little playful style. "Well, then I''ll wear this one." Ye mura pulled his skirt, looked at it carefully, and folded it back to the bedroom. This dress on her is actually her first time. It was sent back by Lin Su from abroad. It''s one of the series of Lin Su''s new works. Lin Su thought it was suitable for ye mu, so he sent it to her. As a designer who has been working for many years, Lin Su always knows better than ye Mu what ye Mu is suitable for. Ye Mu sits in the bedroom to put on light makeup again, chose a pair of shoes. When she came out, it was an hour later. If a woman is serious about dressing up, it always takes a long time. "All right?" See ye Mu downstairs, Mo Shen put down his magazine, looking at her voice. Ye Mu nodded and walked to Mo Shen''s side, carrying his arm: "let''s go." This seems to be a aimless day, but out of the door, ye Mu will know that everything is arranged. Ye Mu didn''t expect that the first place Mo Shen would bring her would be ye''s house. The car was parked outside Ye''s house. She looked at Ye''s house through the window and said, "what did my little uncle bring me here for?" "Just go in and have a look." Mo Shen got out of the car first and opened the door for her. Mo Shen reaches out his hand to her, and ye Mu hands him suspiciously. Into the yard, ye Mu slightly found that it was different from the past, but she couldn''t tell where it was. Whether ye Shanhu is alive or after her death, she has always paid little attention to the courtyard, and all her attention is indoors. Ye Mu followed Mo deep into the living room, and finally found something different this time. The house has been empty since Ye Shanhu and others moved out. Ye Mu never came to see it once. All the furnishings here are the custom style of Ye Shanhu''s family. She would be uncomfortable to see it. But at the moment, all the furniture in front of us has been renewed, and the antiques left behind have also been put out. It was redecorated, completely different from before. It looked more like ye Shanlong when he was alive. Ye mu can feel that the house is always rearranged according to the decoration of Ye Shanlong when he was alive. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu was surprised and moved to see everything in front of him: "how did you do it? How do you know about the previous furnishings of this home? " Looking at everything in the living room, ye Mu''s eyes are red. This familiar and strange taste makes her happy and sad. "I looked at the old photos I had left behind and had them rearranged." Mo Shen noticed that ye Mu''s mood had changed. He patted her shoulder lightly: "do you like it?" Mo Shen''s words just ended, ye Mu nodded: "like."He helped her recreate part of the past. How could she not like it? In this family, there is no trace of Ye Shanhu''s family life. This is the most familiar place for her. Mo Shen and ye Mu revisited the house. Everything seemed new, and everything looked like a few years back. Anyway, ye Mu doesn''t hate this house any more. On this special day today, Mo Shen seems to fulfill all ye Mu''s wishes. He took her to do what he always wanted to do, but had no courage or chance to do. All day long, ye Mu had a very full life. In the evening, they went back to Ye''s house instead of shengshu. Tonight is also Mo Shen personally prepared a rich dinner, ye Mu do not need to do anything, just sit in the restaurant waiting for dinner. After all the meals came up, ye Mu took a knife and fork, shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "today should not be called the first anniversary, it can be called Ye Mu''s festival." On this day, Mo Shen made all the arrangements for her. She likes everything. Ye Mu tasted a steak, a long time did not eat the taste full of this mouth, she was satisfied with the issue of a sigh: "eat well." Mo Shen watched her eat, thin lips with a smile. Cut your own steak at ease. "Little uncle." Ye Mu took the initiative to rush to Mo and raised the cup: "finally, I wish us a happy anniversary again." "Happy anniversary." Mo Shen''s glass touched her to make a sound. "Can I have a drink tonight?" Ye Mu sent the red wine to his lips and asked Mo Shen uncertainly. Mo Shen will not refuse her any proposal and request tonight: "if you are not afraid of getting drunk, you can." "Drunk, isn''t there a little uncle here?" Ye Mu sipped a sip of red wine and made a sound. He was there. There will be no danger. She ignored that the biggest danger she had to face today was mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Mo deep pick eyebrows, toward her to do a "please" posture. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and drank all the red wine left in the glass. "This is our first anniversary, and many more times I don''t know what to do next time. " Ye Mu poured a cup for himself again, carefully looking at Mo deep voice. Mo Shen shakes his red wine glass, sips it lightly, and says with a smile, "I''ll think about it. Don''t worry about it, little lady." These are his things. Ye mulai doesn''t have to worry about them. Ye Mu languidly shakes the wine glass, and his eyes stare at the red liquid in the wine glass. Today she was happy and drank a few more glasses of red wine. It was these glasses of red wine that seemed to make her a little drunk and blushed: "I''m really happy today." "Well." Mo Shen holds a red wine glass in his hand and looks at her carefully. "I don''t want to tell my little uncle the truth." Ye mu chuihou, fingertips rubbing the mouth of the red wine glass. Her movement is light and slow, and the mouth of the cup is rubbed with a clear sound from time to time. Ye Mu seldom brings her negative emotions to others. She always likes to hide her unhappiness in her heart. As she said, she thinks that Mo Shen is a person who can''t express. In fact, she is also a person who can''t express. She looked up at Mo Shen. She couldn''t concentrate and was a little lax: "before I met my little uncle, I always thought I was extremely unfortunate. Nothing goes well. My family and lovers all leave me. I''m the only one who can meet my little uncle Only then do I know that there are some people in your place who have, rather than not. " Ye Mu chuckles and droops her face. She is talking about her family. If you have a father like Mo Hong, ye Mu would rather not. Mo Shen knew that she was drunk. He didn''t stop her and let her talk. Drunk, she dare to say more than in life. Ye Mu rubbed her hair with her hand. Her eyes were blurred. She thought she was looking at Mo Shen, but she had already looked away: "if there are so many problems ahead, just to let my little uncle come to me, then everything is worth it..." With all the misfortunes in exchange for her greatest happiness now, what is her dissatisfaction? Mo Shen put down the wine cup and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel: "you are drunk." "Little uncle, don''t you believe me?" She stretched out her arm and put it back and forth several times to accurately press it on Mo Shen''s shoulder. She tried to make her eyes look serious, but all her seriousness was covered by the drunkenness in her eyes. "The letter." Mo Shen took out a hand to hold her, but looked at her. Mo Shen said that he believed her. Ye Mu then showed a smile. Her cheek leaned against Mo Shen and said in a soft voice, "I knew my little uncle would believe me." "The atmosphere is so good, let''s dance?" Ye Mu looked at the bright light in the hall and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He proposed to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at her more lively and said with a smile, "can you do it?" Ye Mu fingertip pressure in the lip, made a silent action: "little uncle said believe me, I said I''m not drunk, little uncle also want to believe." Mo Shen patiently talks to a drunk woman and even cooperates with all her actions. Looking at her shaking up, first step out of hand to help her. "Be careful." Mo Shen put her arm on his shoulder and let her stand firm. Ye Mu took advantage of the situation to hook Mo Shen''s neck and said with a smile, "little uncle, do you remember how to teach me how to jump before?" Mo looked down at her and enjoyed the silence: "I don''t remember." "Then I''ll teach you." Ye Murong blinked his eyes, his head was heavy, and he leaned against his chest unconsciously. Mo Shen held her and walked back and forth with her steps. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms and follows his steps. In the quiet hall, there was nothing but the sound of candles burning on the dining table. Only two people slowly moving footsteps, drunk Ye Mu took off his shoes, leaning on Mo Shen''s arms, her feet on Mo Shen''s feet, shaking dance steps, accidentally fell asleep. Her cheek is against Mo Shen''s shoulder. Mo Shen can''t see the look on her face, but he has heard her steady breathing. "So you can sleep." Mo Shen chuckled and looked at her long voice on his chest. As long as ye Mu drinks, he will feel sleepy easily. Now, no matter what happens, it''s hard to wake her up. Mo carefully picked her up and sent her to the bedroom. The leaf Mu that falls on the bed comfortable whimpered a few, toward inside side rubbed rubbed then Enron of sleep. "If you can''t sleep in the future, just have a drink." Mo Shen sat on the side of the bed, fingertips rubbing her cheek, light voice. Then Mo Shen quietly looked at her for a while, printed a kiss on her forehead and said good night. Today is the real end. Just a few glasses of red wine, have let Ye Mu drink pieces. When she got up early in the morning, she didn''t remember anything except headache. She didn''t know what she said last night. Her recent memory is just eating in the living room. She can''t remember what happened after that.She pulled back the quilt and saw herself in her neat pajamas. She knew that this dress was definitely not changed by herself. Ye Mu got out of bed, washed her face with water, and then she felt a little better. My head is not as heavy and unconsciousness as it was in the morning. After washing her face, she turned and wanted to go out. Mo Shen, who was leaning at the door, was startled. She stepped back two steps, covered her heart and said, "why is my little uncle silent? It scares me "You''re too focused." Mo Shen didn''t change his look. He still stood there. He stares at Ye mu. Ye Mu is a bit unnatural. He raises his hand to wipe his cheek and asks him, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this? " "I wonder if the little lady can remember last night." Mo deep fingertips thoughtfully in his thin lips point, some doubt looking at Ye mu. Ye mumeng''s swallow saliva, listen to Mo Shen''s words, how does she feel that she did something unforgettable last night. "Last night What did I do? " She is not sure of looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo deeply moved thin lips, hesitated for a moment: "little lady said a lot." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in surprise, looking a little sorry: "did I say too much?" "If you do, it''s too much." Don''t think deeply, nod to answer her. Ye Mu asked suspiciously. Mo bent down deeply. Her thin lips leaned against her ears. She stirred up a smile and murmured a few words. Ye Mu''s face suddenly turned red, and her nervous voice was not sharp: "I How can I say that! " She didn''t believe she would say such a bold thing! These words, let now ye Mu repeat again, she did not have the courage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "No way." Ye Mu denied that she could not say so That kind of thing! Ye Mu quickly turns around and turns his back to Mo Shen. Mo Shen intended to make fun of her. He bent down and pressed his chin on Ye Mu''s shoulder: "of course, little lady can choose not to believe it, but the fact is..." "Well, little uncle, get out quickly. I haven''t finished washing my face yet." Ye Mu directly choose not to listen, push Mo deep out. "But..." Mo Shen teases her deliberately, pressing his hand on the door to say something. Ye Mu mercilessly knocked off Mo Shen''s hand and closed the door of the washroom: "go out quickly." Not easy to push Mo deep out, ye Mu back against Meng, heavily took a breath. "Did I really say that?" Ye Mu hides in the washroom and asks himself in disbelief. Ye Mu shook his head and flushed his face with water. Let yourself not think about it. When she came downstairs, Mo Shen seemed to be suffering from amnesia and didn''t mention anything about the bedroom. He pushed the plate to Yemu and said, "I asked Yanqi to find some servants here." Ye Mu cut early, heard Mo Shen''s words, quickly chewed a few mouthfuls of food, and said: "we don''t live here? What do you want a servant to do? " "Someone has to keep it." Don''t reply lightly. This is the old house of the Ye family. There are a lot of valuable things in the house. No one is safe all the time. With a servant at home, you can at least take care of them. Moreover, if ye Mu wants to come back to live for a period of time, there are people here to take care of his life. Ye Mu thinks what Mo Shen said is reasonable, nodding: "it seems that it is right." With that, she raised her watch and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. She quickly drank the juice from the glass and said, "well Guo Fei has something to do today. He can''t go to the company. Call me in the morning and let me go for him. I''ll go first. It''s too late. " "What''s the matter with him recently?" Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and asked. Recently, Guo Fei always asks Ye Mu to work for him, once or twice. Mo Shen can tolerate it. After a long time, Mo Shen thinks that Guo Fei has gone too far. Ye Mu pushes Mo Shen''s hand away, but she is considerate of Guo Fei: "he has some problems with his feelings recently. If you can help him, just help him." "I''m leaving. I''m really late. I''m going to be late." Ye Mu raised his watch and looked at it again. She has never been too late to arrive at HN company. Mo Shen released Ye Mu''s hand and sat in his own position calmly: "how do you go?" "I take the nanny car..." Ye Mu pointed out, blurted out the answer but a little pause. She almost forgot that this is in Ye''s old house, not shengshu. There is no nanny car for her, and there is no shengshu driver who specially takes her to the company. "I''ll see you off." Looking at the confused Ye mu, Mo Shen took out his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. When it''s time for Mo Shen to go to work, he''ll see her off. "Good." Ye Mu quickly pushed open the door of the living room and urged Mo Shen to come out. Shengshu is far away from HN, but the old house is very close to the company. In a few minutes, Mo Shen stopped his car in front of the company. Ye Mu had enough time to rush to his office. This time, he was not in a hurry. As soon as she was worried, she forgot that the Ye family was very close to the company. "Then I''ll get off first." Ye mura opened the door, stood in front of the door, and waved through the glass: "be careful on the road." "Go in early." Mo deeply nodded, holding the steering wheel in both hands, watching her voice. Ye Mu quickly turned into the office building, and Mo Shen started the car to leave. Walking to the front of the elevator, ye Mu raises his hand to press the number of floors, and the other hand also reaches out to the number. Ye Mu tilts his head, and his eyes just collide with ye Qimeng. "It''s bad luck to meet you early in the morning!" Yeqi dream is a character of the hand back, hands around the arm of a mumble. Ye Mu didn''t seem to see ye Qimeng. He raised his hand and pressed the number. The elevator opens in front of her. She doesn''t care about ye Qimeng''s going in. Ye Qimeng hesitates for a moment and goes in. Two people''s elevator atmosphere is particularly strange, especially the two people usually do not agree. "Don''t think you took advantage last time, you will always be able to work in the company peacefully." Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Mu''s shadow in the elevator door and says angrily: "as long as I stay in this company for one day, I won''t let you have a good time!" Ye Mu glanced at ye Qimeng with a calm look. He didn''t even have a trace of anger: "I''ll wait." Ye Qimeng snorts coldly, but her cruel words haven''t finished. She stares at Ye Mu tightly, but ye Mu takes the lead and says: "you threatened to make it hard for me for so many years, but I''ve been safe. I''ll be disappointed with you soon. Don''t make me wait too long. " The two eyes met and the sparks burst out. Ye Qimeng clenches her fist. She really wants to peel off Ye Mu''s skin here! Unfortunately, just as ye Qimeng was gnashing her teeth, the elevator door opened. Ye Mu takes his eyes back from ye Mu and leaves the elevator."Ye Mu! You wait for me! This day won''t be long! " Ye Mu has come out of the elevator door, and ye Qimeng angrily looks at her back. Ye Mu hears ye Qimeng''s curse and smiles instead of anger. His steps don''t stop and he enters the office all the time. Today is the day ye Qiyi was discharged from hospital. A few days ago, she was depressed for many days because of abortion. With tears in her face all day long, Gu''s mother blames herself more and more. Yao rujun comes to visit Ye Qiyi and knows the cause of her abortion. Yao rujun almost fights with Gu''s mother. Ye Qiyi is weak, but she also protects Gu''s mother, saying more about her mother. Yao rujun gas of the moment to throw face away. But Gu''s mother felt more and more guilty. It is because of her that ye Qiyi still protects her. She has no way to make up for this child, only to do her best to treat Ye Qiyi well. Gu Yiming came over at noon and bought some fruit for ye Qiyi: "the fruit you like." "Give it to me. I''ll wash it." Gu''s mother took the fruit and opened her mouth. Ye Qiyi said to Gu''s mother, "thank you, mom." "Family, you''re welcome." Gu''s mother looks at Ye Qiyi angrily and quickly washes the fruit out. Ye Qiyi takes the fruit from the fruit plate and carefully delivers it to her mouth. She spoke out: "Mom, brother Yiming, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Gu''s mother also ate some fruit and asked her casually. Ye Yiyi''s eyes swept back and forth on Gu Yiming and Gu''s mother, and she said faintly, "I want to shoot again." In order to satisfy Gu''s mother, she hasn''t received the play for half a year. Almost half retired, she didn''t want to quit the circle, but if it went on like this, she would be forgotten sooner or later. So, she wants to continue her career while the heat is still there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Gu''s mother takes the fruit on her lips, looks at Ye Qiyi incomprehensibly, and then looks at Gu Yiming. Finally, her eyes are fixed on Ye Qiyi: "why do you want to continue filming all of a sudden? We didn''t say at that time that we would not be actors if we were to take care of our family? " In the final analysis, Gu''s mother still thinks she looks down on people in the performing arts circle. Ye Qiyi knew that Gu''s mother would not agree, so she took this opportunity to speak. Ye Qiyi lowered her head. Her face was very ugly. She was absent-minded and heartache: "I I was going to quit, but after lying in the hospital for so many days, I always think of the child... " When ye Qiyi mentions the child, Gu''s mother looks ashamed. "I want to use my work to divert my attention. I''m afraid if I keep thinking like this, I''ll go crazy." Ye Qiyi shakes her head and her eyes are very red. Ye Qiyi held her head in two hands, her whole face drooping, and her shoulders trembling. Gu Yiming stretched out his palm and patted Ye Qiyi placidly: "Qiyi, calm down." "Brother Yiming, our child..." Ye Qiyi grabs Gu Yiming''s arm and says to himself in pain: "what should I do..." Gu''s mother looks at Ye Qiyi with guilt on her face, hesitates, and reaches out her hand to hold Ye Qiyi''s shoulder: "if you really want to continue, I will support you." Although she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to go out and make a public appearance, if filming can make ye Qiyi divert her attention, it''s OK. Ye Qiyi was slightly stunned. She seemed to have some disbelief on her face: "you Are you serious? " "Really." Gu''s mother sighed, but made a sound. "Thank you, Ma." Ye Qiyi relaxed and looked at Gu''s mother gratefully. In Gu''s family, only Gu''s mother didn''t approve of her filming. As long as we get through with Gu Mu, there will be no problem. "Well, have a rest." Gu''s mother opens the quilt and lets Ye Qiyi lie down. Ye Qiyi obediently lies on the bed, her face to the wall, her back to Gu Yiming and Gu''s mother, and her mouth is filled with an inexplicable smile. At first, ye Qiyi didn''t want to talk about children. After all, she is not pregnant. She will feel guilty if she talks with her children. But after a long time, she didn''t feel guilty and even didn''t feel guilty when she saw Gu''s mother. As long as she mentions this matter, which will enable her to achieve her goal, she will mention it infinitely. Ye Qiyi closed her eyes. She really wanted to keep her energy. This time, she''s going to make a good dash for her career. As long as she has no scruples to do, she believes that she must be able to press Ye Mu! Ye Mu only stayed in the company for Guo Fei for half a day, and Guo Fei came in the afternoon. "Well, you can go first." Guo Fei comes into the office disheartened and waves to Ye mu. Sitting in his office seat, ye Mu looked up at Guo Fei and saw that he was in a bad mood. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Guo Fei rubbed his face and sighed wearily: "you''d better go back quickly. I''m a big man. It''s not good to talk to your woman." "Oh." Ye Muduo looked at Guo Fei, picked up his bag and prepared to go out: "then I''ll go." Since he has said that it''s a man''s business, it''s not easy for women to interfere. Ye Mu really left the company without asking more. Looking at the office door being closed, Guo Fei breathed again, and could not help complaining: "woman, it''s really cruel." After leaving the company, ye Mu gets on the bus and calls Mo Shen. "What''s the matter?" At this point, it''s rare for ye Mu to call. Mo Shen answers the phone and asks. Ye Mu closed the car door and answered Mo Shen: "I''m out of the company. Guo Fei seems to be in a bad mood. If you have time, you can talk to him. " "In a bad mood?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. It seems you don''t believe me. What can Guo Fei do to be in a bad mood? Ye Mu is not easy to answer Mo Shen, can only say: "well, he said it''s a man''s business, I''m not easy to ask, if you have time to talk to him." "Good." Ye Mu''s words made Mo Shen laugh. He was curious about what Guo Fei said about men. "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Mu had nothing to do today. Guo Fei went to the company and put off filming until tomorrow. Mo Shen said to her, "go back and have a good rest. Today I will try to go back with you as soon as possible." "No, if you are busy with work, I can be at home alone." Ye Mu is helpless to smile, she is not a child, where need person accompany. When the car arrived at home, ye Mu hung up. Entering the house, take off the difficult high-heeled shoes, put on slippers that moment, suddenly feel much more comfortable. She fell on the sofa and pressed the remote. She wants to watch the reruns of Lady of the family during the day. Lin Feifei is free again and keeps sending wechat to Ye Mu to ask what ye Mu is doing. Ye Mu replied to her while watching TV. Knowing that ye Mu is not busy now, Lin Feifei immediately announced that he sent a voice to Ye Mu: "do you know, I''ve got a new angle! This time it''s the heroineWhen ye Mu heard Lin Feifei''s words, he was very happy for her and replied: "is that right? That''s great! Congratulations "I''m not as lucky as you. I started high at the beginning. I can play the first girl, even if it''s a small investment, but I''m very satisfied." Lin Feifei is very happy. She wants to share the good news with Ye mu. Lin Feifei''s development is getting better and better, ye mu of course very blessing her: "next you will go very smoothly, rest assured." After ye Mu sent this voice, Lin Feifei should have been busy and didn''t reply again. "Why are you back now?" Ye Mu fiddles with his mobile phone and looks up to see Mo Shen. Some people start to ask. Mo Shen walked to the sofa from the door and said with a smile, "I promise to come back early to accompany you?" Ye Mu came forward to take Mo Shen''s coat, some helpless, but they all smile: "little uncle, if you go on like this, I''m very worried about Mo''s situation." Is it lucky or unfortunate for a company to have a lazy boss? "Knowing you''re at home, your husband can''t concentrate on his work." Mo took her waist and pinched the tip of her nose. Ye Mu pats his hand, face toward Mo Shen to gather together, light smell one breath: "I smell little uncle ate honey, mouth today so sweet." "Do you have honey?" Mo Shen asked her jokingly. Ye Mu''s face was very serious and nodded: "yes! It''s more than honey. It''s a bee nest. " "Well?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, looking at Ye Mu secretly happy, thought he didn''t know what she said. Mo deep one hand holding her waist, let her and his head up, ye Mu busy hook Mo deep neck. Mo Shen looked at her and asked, "so, am I a wasp or a butterfly?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, she thought, he did not know that she said he was a wild bee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Ye mu can''t help smiling. Instead of looking into his eyes, he says, "I didn''t say either. It''s my little uncle who said it." Mo Shen flicked Ye Mu''s forehead and smoothed her eyebrows with her fingertips. Her eyes were full of smiles: "I love to play smart." "A little smart is also smart." Ye Mu''s tongue was witty and he took two steps back from Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and watched ye mumai approach the pet house with relaxed steps. There was no smile on his well-defined face, but it was very soft. "Bag..." Ye Mu calls the bag lightly, and her voice is very gentle. She picks up the bag and suddenly thinks of something. She looks up at Mo Shen: "little uncle doesn''t have a job tonight, does he?" "Well." Mo Shen stood still and watched her holding her bag. "Let''s watch" Lady of the family "together. It''s the finale tonight." Ye Mu proposes to Mo Shen. Ye mushen and Mo Shen have never seen the play together until now. In the end, ye Mu wants to see her works with Mo Shen. Every time, she wants to share them with Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s proposal Mo Shen did not consider, directly nodded and agreed: "I heard that the performance is amazing." Although Mo Shen doesn''t pay much attention to online things, he always cares about ye mu. As for the evaluation of "Lady of the family", he saw a little bit, and all the audience praised Ye Mu''s acting skills. The production of TV series is very good, and the audience is very willing to pay for it. As soon as it comes out, it is promoted to the TV series with the highest score. At the beginning, Ji''an hesitated to accept the play. Now it seems that Ji''an is completely satisfied. Not only is the TV series very good, but ye Mu''s acting skills have also been greatly improved. Before the broadcast time, ye Mu borrowed Mo Shen''s study. It''s rare for her to see Yee Yiwen online, and she wants to have a good chat with Yee Yiwen. Ye Mu sent a video request to Ye Qiwen. Within a few minutes, ye Qiwen answered. She is busy, put the music score on the desk on the computer, then have time to see ye mu. "How have you been?" Ye Qiwen stares at the camera and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu was surprised to see ye Qiwen''s face and forgot to speak for a short time. For a long time, she opened her mouth to speak, but did not answer Ye Qiwen''s question. She completely did not answer the question: "second sister Is something wrong with you? " "What''s the matter?" Ye Qiwen let Ye Mu say micro Leng, looking at the camera seriously asked a sentence. Through the video, ye Mu sees a woman she has never seen before. She is so beautiful that she can''t open her eyes: "you''ve become so beautiful What about the glasses? Invisible instead? " Hearing Ye Mu''s praise, ye Yiwen raised her hand and touched her long hair, which had just been scalded. She replied with a smile, "well, it''s invisible." No matter how she was persuaded by others, yeyiwen didn''t want to embellish her appearance. She felt there was no need for a woman, as long as her heart was good enough, she was never willing to change herself for external reasons. But this time studying abroad, she was greatly inspired by the course. Dress up well, not to please others, but to please yourself. Ye Qiwen made a series of changes with such a mood. She first did orthodontics, and then changed her glasses to invisible. Her hair style and clothes also changed. Most importantly, she accepted the makeup class arranged by the company for her. "How are you? Should be acceptable? " Ye Qiwen stroked her cheek and asked Ye mu. She was really worried that her change would make ye Mu feel difficult to accept. Ye Mu stares at Ye Yiwen in the computer and can''t move her eyes. She orders her head and says: "it''s very good. It''s really beautiful. At first sight, I thought You have a facelift "Yes? Then you can think of me as having plastic surgery. " By Ye Mu said plastic surgery, ye Yiwen looks very happy. Now she''s almost the same as plastic surgery. She''s completely changed. More importantly, a lot of things in my heart also began to change slowly. Seeing that Yeh Yiwen is living so well, yeh Mu misses her: "are you going to come back this year? I want to see you. " "This year I don''t think so. " When it comes to returning to China, yeh Yiwen''s smile stops a little. She puts her head down to sort out her mood, and soon looks up and smiles at Yeh Mu: "I''m not bad here. I''ve made a few English singles, and the response is very good. The foreign branch is going to make an English album for me. I don''t think I will go back to China. " Yeh Yiwen sighed, as if she had made up her mind. Appease Ye Mu way: "if you want me, you can fly to see me, just can by the way see also minister, we three people haven''t get together for a long time." "Well, when I have a holiday, I''ll come to see you right away." Ye Mu saw that ye Qiwen didn''t want to mention more about her return to China, so she didn''t ask much. It''s time for the broadcast of Lady of the family. Ye Qiwen also has to record the night sound. They make an appointment to see each other during the holiday. Goodbye. The video ends. Ye Mu looked at the computer that was turned off, with a joyful smile on his lips. Ye Yiwen is living so well now. Ye Mu is really happy for her. At the beginning, she was worried that ye Qiwen would feel lonely when she was alone outside. She forgot that Gu Yichen was also in that city. With Gu Yichen taking care of Ye Qiwen, ye Mu was completely relieved. Out of the study, ye Mu went to the living room and turned on the TV.When Mo Shen heard the news of the TV, he moved his eyes to her and saw that she looked very happy. He said, "it seems that the little lady is very happy talking." "Well, I''m really happy." Ye Mu pressed a hand on his chin, holding the remote control to adjust the platform. Tune in to the channel that is broadcasting "Lady of the family", ye Mu instantly diverted his attention: "OK, you can watch it." She said, leaning on the sofa, picked up the fruit tray in front of her, and carefully stuffed a piece of diced fruit in her mouth. He took another piece and handed it to Mo Shen: "little uncle." Mo Shen took a bite with her hand and put his eyes on the TV. He never watches TV dramas and has no patience to watch them. But Mo Shen has seen almost all the TV series and films starring Ye mu. Some of them are accompanied by Ye mu, and some of them are turned out when he is bored. Of course, ye Mu doesn''t know this. During the whole broadcasting process of Lady of the family, they didn''t talk much and they were very attentive. At the end of the two episodes, ye Mu has a feeling that he is still in his mind. She played well in the end, and she was satisfied with it. After watching the two TV dramas, the fruit tray in front of me is finished. She looked at Mo Shen with some expectation and asked, "what do you think of my little uncle?" Mo Shen''s evaluation of her films and TV works has always been good. She knows this and just wants to find affirmation from Mo Shen. "Well, that''s good." Mo deeply nodded to her and gave her a high evaluation: "little lady''s TV series are not many. This one should be called a classic in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Mo Shen''s affirmation made Ye Mu a little complacent, but he shook his head with self-knowledge: "it can be regarded as my representative work, but it''s hard to have a classic work in the TV station." There are so many hall level films and TV works of predecessors in front of her. She thinks that they are not. Moreover, the TV drama circle has not produced a classic work for several years. "I''ll see you later. You and I said it too early. " Mo Shen is very confident about ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t know the situation after "Lady of the family", but according to the current situation, it''s really too popular. The TV series has been broadcast, and ye Mu has also been involved in director Li''s film shooting, but there are still many reporters who come to visit and interview every day. There are all kinds of strange questions, which can make people feel that these reporters only interview for the purpose of interview. They all know that ye Mu is the most popular actress now. Judging from the number of her fans, she has steadily entered the front line. With so many fans, reporters are naturally willing to interview her. No matter what kind of interview, as long as ye Mu''s fans want to see, that is the guarantee of ratings. A few days before the new movie started, everything went well. Compared with the previous drama, Chen Shaoan and ye Mu are much closer. In the days of shooting together, Chen Shaoan often took the initiative to talk to Ye mu. Ye mu can feel that Chen Shaoan has no malice. Just chatting as a friend, ye Mu doesn''t exclude them. They are especially devoted to chatting and acting. But in the middle of the shooting, director Li suddenly called himself ill, dismissed the director and quit the crew. For a while, no one gave a definite answer about whether the film was made or not. After a day''s rest, relevant personnel informed us to continue. The shooting is normal, but the director has changed. He is totally a new director. His name is Xu Yi. Ye Mu has never heard of this director before. On the first day of reentering the group, I saw a new director to meet the needs of a group of female staff. Xu Yi is very young. He seems to have just graduated. He is not particularly handsome, but he can dress himself very well. He looks more like a star. Xu Yi is very polite to Ye mu. When he first meets Ye mu, he reaches out his hand and holds Ye mu. With a smile in his eyes, he beats Ye Mu up and down: "I''ve seen Miss Ye''s lady twice. It''s really wonderful! It''s my honor to cooperate with Miss Ye. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation. " "Thank you. Good cooperation." Ye Mu''s hand just shook with Xu Yi and then released. She didn''t even look at Xu Yi for a long time. Xu Yi looks at her with strange eyes. Ye Mu has been in this circle for more than a year. Ye Mu still knows this kind of "strange" look. She just tries to avoid him. It''s just so strange that ye Mu has some things that he can''t see through. After the film really started shooting, ye Mu''s state turned very accurate. After a drink, he entered the shooting after the director started. She raised her hand to hold Chen Shao''an, with a strong exploratory element in her eyes: "really not? You don''t want to have a try? " "If it''s impossible, let''s not waste each other''s time." Xu Yi pushes Ye Mu''s palm away, and his face is indifferent. "But I have..." "Card!" Ye Mu''s words are not over yet. Xu Yi has already called to stop. The staff next to them are looking at it, which makes the sudden "card" wake up. "Ye mu, you should not be so unresponsive, you should be like this..." Xu Yi comes forward, takes Ye Mu''s hand off Chen Shaoan and presses it to his hand. He looks very serious and tells her the play: "Shaoan pushes you away. You should come forward and hold him tightly. Don''t let go of your hand." "Come on, you''ll play with me now." Xu Yi will hand the script to the assistant, looking at Ye Mu seriously said. Ye Mu is a little unnatural to Xu Yi. She caresses her forehead and explains, "but as long as it''s written in the script, I don''t have to go forward. I personally think that if we change this point, there will be problems with the character. " "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m more professional than you. I know how to shoot better than you." Xu Yi retorts Ye Mu''s words with a smile, and unfolds his arm to wait for ye Mu to play. No, ye mu can only come once according to his revised opinions. But he shakes her off, she hugs his back, a hand to grasp his hand, Xu Yi very smoothly recited the lines, but he holds Ye Mu''s hand in her palm gently rub, with a bit of provocation. Ye Mu quickly released his hand and stepped back to keep a distance from him. "Do you understand?" Xu Yi, like nothing, turns around and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu frowned at him without nodding. Xu Yi seems to have heard her affirmative answer, so she sits in the position of director and starts shooting again. When director Li cooperated with Ye mu, ye Mu was called ng once at most in a play. Today, ye Mu broke the record. In one of the plays, Xu Yi stopped it five or six times. He also showed Ye mu many times in person. Today''s film, ye muben thought it would be finished in one morning, but it didn''t end in the evening. It seems that he is destined to work overtime tonight.It''s getting late. Ye Mu''s part is not over. The director also asked everyone to finish work early. He said that it was the first day of work and he wanted to invite everyone to dinner. Ye Mu doesn''t plan to go, she wants to leave ahead of time, or to say to Xu Yi. "Ye mu, why don''t you go?" Ye Mu also forward, Xu Yi has a hand on her shoulder, and she pretends to be intimate with the mouth. Ye Mu Dynasty a side side side, dodge his hand, distant smile way: "Xu guide, I don''t go, I want to go back to rest early." "No? Today is the first time for everyone to have dinner. You are the heroine. How can you not go? " Xu Yi looks at her like Ye Mu must go. Ye Mu said with a smile: "there''s something wrong in my family. I won''t go this time. Next time, when it''s over, I''ll invite you to get together. It''s not too late." In order to avoid today''s party, ye mu can only say so. For the time being, she can''t digest and doesn''t know how to deal with Xu Yi. She has already said so, Xu Yi not much said, nodded: "then you go back early, remember, next time must participate!" Ye Mu nodded and agreed with a smile, turned around and breathed a sigh. Ye Mu finished late, and Ji''an came to meet her in person. As soon as he got on the bus, ye Mu asked, "who is the new director?" Ye Mu has never heard of the director Xu Yi before. She thought that she might have shot some unpopular works and asked Ji''an casually. Ji''an is texting on his mobile phone and carelessly answers Ye Mu: "it''s said that he is a talented student in a university and a new director. This is his first work. However, if he can take over from director Li, you should be able to think that it''s not small. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Ji''an sent out the message and looked back at Ye mu in doubt: "what''s the matter? I''ve heard that you''ve done a scene many times today? " "Well..." Speaking of this, ye Mu had a headache and leaned against the back seat and said, "I think He seems to have done it on purpose Ji''an chuckled. He was not surprised at Ye Mu''s words. He said with a chuckle, "you think so. That''s it." Ye Mu glanced at Ji''an and raised his eyebrows: "why aren''t you surprised at all?" "No surprise. I know Xu Yi is your loyal fan. He may just want to communicate with you more." Ji''an continued to fiddle with his mobile phone, casually said. "Are you serious or are you kidding?" Ye Mu frowns. She doesn''t see Xu Yi''s fans. On the contrary, she only feels that Xu Yi''s eyes are strange. Ji''an put down his cell phone and looked at Ye Mu helplessly: "do you think I''m joking?" When the new director takes over, Ji''an will certainly find out about the new director. This is what Ji''an found. When Xu Yi was in school, he had always been very principled and devoted himself to his studies. There were many women who liked him, but he never found a girlfriend. Ji''an thinks that Xu Yi is special to Ye Mu because he is a loyal fan of Ye mu. When Ji''an and Xu Yi met for the first time, Xu Yi was very polite to Ji''an. He told her that he saw all ye Mu''s films and TV works and liked Ye Mu''s performance very much. Ye Mu sighed and didn''t talk to Ji''an again. Today, she finished work late. When she got home, Mo Shen was already working in the study. Ye Mu went into the living room without seeing Mo Shen and went straight into the study. She pushed open the door of her study and fell on the sofa tired. "What did you do after the play? Why is it so late? " Mo Shen''s eyes looked up at her from the computer and asked, his eyes turned back to the computer. Ye Mu is lying on the sofa, covering his belly with two hands. He gives Mo a deep look and answers, "I''ve been filming all day, and I''ve been filming till now." "Not half a day in the morning?" Mo Shen stops beating the computer and hears the helplessness in Ye Mu''s voice. Ye Mu turned over and lay on the sofa, looking at Mo Shen not far away. She wanted to complain to Mo Shen, but she didn''t say what Ji''an said. She thought, maybe she was really oversensitive. Tell Mo Shen, just let him worry. Let''s not talk about it. "It''s not in the right state. It''s too late to shoot more than once." Ye Mu turned back and whispered. Ye Mu turns around, Mo can''t see her look. Also did not put her words in mind, closed the computer, drank coffee, looked at her voice: "tomorrow afternoon I want to see customers, may not have time to pick you up." "Well, you''re busy with your work. I don''t have a nanny car. I don''t need you to pick it up." Ye Mu touched his hair and answered Mo Shen. Mo Shen has never talked to her about meeting clients. This time, there should be more to say. Ye Mu slowly sat up from the sofa and said, "I should come back later tomorrow." According to the current shooting schedule, it''s not surprising that she comes back at this time of day. Mo Shen put down his coffee cup and continued what he really wanted to say: "tomorrow I''m going to see some senior executives of MANET." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s look in a daze. Since he is a senior executive of Meinai, there must be sun Yaoqi in this group. "Little uncle, is that a report?" Leng Leng''s look faded, ye Mu suddenly caught a smile and asked him. Just now, she was still wondering why Mo Shen wanted to see a client and told her. Mo''s slender fingertip touched his brow, and did not deny: "can be regarded as." "Do you need my approval?" Ye Mu rubbed his lips with one hand, blinking and joking. "If you don''t worry, my little wife can accompany me tomorrow." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her proposal. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and muttered a few words: "it''s Mo''s business. What shall I do?" "Little uncle, you''d better go by yourself, but promise me one thing." Ye Mu raised his head and put out a finger to shake the conditions. Mo Shen raised his head and held her finger. He looked at her seriously: "what?" Ye Mu put away his joking expression, especially seriously told Mo Shen: "don''t drink." She knew that these people must be on the wine table when they go out to talk business. Although Mo Shen''s drinking capacity is very good, ye Mu still forbids it. She has her own experience of getting drunk. It''s hard to remember what happened once you get drunk. Ye Mu doesn''t want Mo Shen to experience it, especially in front of sun Yaoqi. Mo Shen hasn''t been drunk, but ye Mu thinks it''s necessary just in case. Her serious look made Mo Shen raise her hand and pinch the tip of her nose, thin lips slightly hook, promised: "I promise you." "This is what my little uncle said. I''ll check it when I come back tomorrow." Ye Mu showed a smile, the corners of his mouth smile directly to the fundus of his eyes, pointing to Mo Shen said. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "how to check?"Can ye Mu still buy an alcohol tester to check him? Ye Mu wrinkled, nose close to Mo Shen, nose light smell from his arm to the chest, joked: "if you smell the smell of alcohol, my little uncle will break his promise." "Do you have a good nose?" Mo Shen pressed her head with one hand and put it in his arms. Ye Mu struggled a few times, didn''t struggle to open also obediently stay in his arms: "of course spirit, don''t believe little uncle try tomorrow." There was a threat in her words. Mo Shen turned a blind eye to it and said in a roundabout way: "the name of little lady is very smart and normal." Mo Shen said so. Ye Mu was not satisfied. He raised his head from his arms and said, "what is my type?" She used to beat around the Bush and scold people. As long as Mo Shen reminded her, she could hear it. Mo Shen chuckled and changed the topic: "the nose is very smart, little lady, smell and see, did I drink today?" He said, unfolding his arm, waiting for ye Mu to check. Ye Mu didn''t think that Mo Shen was joking. She really checked. Her tip of nose was smelling up from his neck. Her tip of nose was close to his thin lip. She sniffed and looked up at him again: "it seems not." Mo Shen just looked down at her. Their eyes met each other. Ye Mu Wei''s lips were red. His hand was just about to leave Mo Shen''s shoulder. Mo Shen''s big hand held her hand. His handsome face approached him a little. The tip of his nose was against her tip. His voice was low: "how can this check be enough? We still need to go deep into it. " "Deep In depth inspection? " Because ye Mu was too close to Mo Shen, his heart beat faster. He swallowed his throat and asked him. Mo Shen''s fingertips raised her chin, bent down, thin lips covered her red lips, tasted slowly. Her red lips are like jelly, tempting to eat more. Ye Muren was kissing by him, and the breath of mint between his nose and mouth made her brain lose her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Ye Mu doesn''t reject such a kiss. She slowly raises her hand and embraces Mo Shen''s waist. Mo Shen''s kiss is especially gentle, with some magic, each other''s bodies gradually warm up. Mo Shen''s thin lips slightly left her red lips, forehead against her forehead light asked: "drink?" Ye Mu''s face was slightly red, and he shook his head: "No." Ye Mu didn''t smell a little wine, on the contrary, they all smell good, so people can''t help but smell more. "Wrong." Mo deep thin lips up, vomit two words. "Little uncle has drunk?" Ye Mu a Leng, looking up at him to ask. She didn''t smell the wine, but more of the lemon smell he usually had. Mo Shen hugs her, her jaw is forced against Mo Shen''s heart, she can''t see his face, but she can hear him clearly. "No drinking, but a little drunk." Mo Shen''s clear laughter is especially pleasant to hear in Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu''s head rubbed in his arms: "how can you be drunk if you are not drunk?" Mo Shen opened her body and kept a close distance between them. He drooped his head, a pair of deep eyes seemed to be injected with stars, shining so that people could not move their eyes: "little lady has intoxicating magic." "Poof Pooh." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. She held Mo Shen in her arms. The smile in her eyes was flourishing: "how can a little uncle boast so much?" "Would you be proud to praise you so much?" Mo deeply touched her head, with the advantage of height, she could not resist. Ye Mu nodded, revealing a row of shell teeth: "yes, I will feel very attractive." Mo Shen heard her words but laughed: "so it is." Mo Shen''s smile makes Ye Mu''s eyes narrow slightly and stare at him suspiciously: "what does that mean? It''s a joke that my little uncle thinks I''m charming, isn''t it? " "Well." Mo Shen cleared his throat and nodded his head honestly. Ye Mu clenched his teeth, secretly rubbed with a bit more true: "little uncle now take back the words may also have time." Love seems to really have the ability to make people become naive, two people stand in the study, because a joke can really argue for a long time. The next day Ye mubi was still seriously involved in shooting the day before, and he was constantly guided. During the break, ye Mu sent a text message to Mo Shen. Mo Shen is talking about the details of cooperation with customers in the restaurant when he suddenly receives a text message from ye mu. Mo Shen''s eyes glanced at the mobile phone on the table. Seeing ye Mu''s name, he picked up the phone and interrupted the other party: "sorry, I''ll call back." Sun song, a senior executive of Meinai, was stunned and then nodded. They talked with Mo Shen about that now, Mo Shen hasn''t touched his mobile phone. It must be that someone important sent a text message at this moment. He Nianzheng, the boss of Meinai, who is sitting directly opposite Mo Shen, looks at Mo Shen seriously. Her eyes are looking up and down, and her hand with noble jewelry has been tapping her arm. Like thinking about something, with Mo Shen up to go back to the phone, she turned her head to the side of sun Yaoqi, said: "good vision." "What does godmother think of him?" Sun Yaoqi smile, slightly embarrassed, and asked a question. "Yao Qi." Sun Yaoqi''s father sun song scolded her and said, "today I''m here to talk about work. Don''t make a fool of me." Sun Yaoqi put her hand on the table, dissatisfied with the voice: "I have no nonsense, not godmother asked me." "Of course, we have to talk about the work. By the way, it''s OK to check for Yaoqi." He niankan talks to sun song for sun Yaoqi. He Nian is in his forties. Because of the good maintenance, he looks like he is only in his thirties. She looks at very gentle, eyes are always faint with a smile, her affinity is very strong, the whole body noble jewelry can not stop this affinity. Sun Yaoqi looked at he Nian with satisfaction, one hand carrying he Nian''s arm, some coquetry flavor: "godmother is the best, unlike my father, rigid only know work." Sun song glared at Sun Yaoqi and pointed at her helplessly. Mo Shen dials Ye Mu''s number and goes to the next lounge to call her. "Hello." Ye Mu just sent a text message in the past, did not expect that Mo Shen would call, busy answer: "little uncle how free to call?" "No time, but I''m afraid you''ll worry." Don''t speak deeply and gently. Ye mu can''t see Mo Shen''s look, but he can imagine his expression from the tone of his voice: "so, my little uncle is not in the company now, is he meeting guests in the restaurant?" What can she worry about? It''s just Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi meeting. "Well." Mo Shen answered, standing in front of the French window, looking at the scene under the building: "just talked about half." Ye Mu was so surprised that he said: "then you can work as soon as possible. I''m just bored. It''s nothing "Don''t you want me to talk to you?" Don''t know she''s bored. "No, we''ll talk when we get home." Ye Mu bit his lip and saw Xiaojia waving to him, adding: "remember, little uncle can''t drink."Mo Shen laughs: "good." Mo Shen promised Ye mu, and ye Mu hung up. Walk quickly in the direction of Xiaojia. Xu Yi, who is behind Xiaojia, suddenly comes out and talks to Ye Mu seriously: "Xiaomu, I think about it, but I still think there is something wrong with that scene. The action is not right, and the state is not right. " He said, and raised his hand to pull Ye Mu''s hand. He is used to using his hands and feet when he talks to Ye mu. At the beginning, the on-site staff also felt that Xu Yi''s action was too much, and they all felt that Xu Yi seemed to be particularly serious about ye mu. But Xu Yi doesn''t care at all. After a long time, people only think that Xu Yi is such a person, and it doesn''t involve the issue of character. Mo Shen took back the phone and went back to the dining room box. Sorry, he said, "now you can continue." He Nian nodded with a faint smile. He looked at Mo Shen all the time. Then he looked at Sun Yaoqi and said in a voice, "since it''s Yao Qi''s recommendation, I believe in your company''s ability." Said, he Nian pulled the contract, directly signed his name, to Mo Shen stretched out his hand: "in the future, please Mo more care." Mo Shen raised his head and looked at he Nian. He also signed his name with a signature pen and held he Nian''s hand: "Mr. He is polite." He Nian gave sun Yaoqi enough face today, which made her smile all the time. "For our cooperation, let''s drink together." Sun Songshi raised his glass and opened his mouth. Now that I''m in the restaurant, why don''t I drink? Sun song has always believed that the amount of wine is the sincerity of cooperation. Mo Shen raised his glass, but he didn''t plan to drink it. I''m sorry, but he hooked the corner of his mouth: "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Mo has banned drinking. I''ll give Mr. Sun a cup of tea instead of wine. " Said, he did not care about everyone''s surprised look, put down the glass, served tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Looking at Mo Shen''s smile, sun Yaoqi''s face was stiff. Her hand had just touched the glass and had not yet lifted it. Now, she''s not carrying it or putting it down. Sun songmeng frowned. For a moment, he didn''t catch Mo Shen''s words. He stared at him. For a while, he glanced at his daughter with anger. "Mr. Sun?" Mo Shen reminds sun song to drink tea instead of wine. Sun songgan laughed and drank all the wine in his glass. He put down his glass, and his smile was still dry: "I didn''t expect that Mo always was married." Sun song''s words seemed to be intended for sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi held the glass tightly. I bit my lip and didn''t make a sound. "What''s going on?" He Nian lowered his voice, leaned on Sun Yaoqi''s ear and asked softly. Sun Yaoqi looked at he Nian and was very sorry: "I''m sorry, godmother. I''ll explain this to you later." He Nian took a look at Sun Yaoqi and didn''t say anything about her. Mo Shen served tea for he Nianman, raised his cup and gave him a smile: "Mr. He, you also use tea to replace the bar." "Thank you." Mo Shen''s gentlemanly behavior made he Nian hesitate for a moment. Then he raised his tea cup with a smile and touched Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo are welcome to be guests at home when you are free some other day." Mo deeply nodded, did not look unnatural, drank tea. Just from Mo Shen''s expression, he Nian can see it. Between Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi, it is sun Yaoqi who is in unrequited love. She is deceiving, not Mo Shen intentionally. After that, Mo Shen took the first step. Other high-level also went back first, only sun Yaoqi, he Nian and sun song were left in the box. Sun song couldn''t hold back his anger. He threw the cup on the table and said angrily: "it''s really a dead man! Meet the son-in-law of the sun family! I''m married! " "I never said he wasn''t married." Sun Yaoqi put her hands around her arms and glanced at Sun song. She was not worried at all. "He has a wife! What are you talking about! How important is a girl''s reputation? You don''t think it''s shameful, and I don''t think it''s shameful. I don''t want people to say that my sun song''s daughter is pestering her married husband. " Sun song was even more angry because of sun Yaoqi''s words, pointing straight at her nose. "Calm down and listen to what Yaoqi says." He Nian some headache stopped sun song''s words, concerned to see sun Yaoqi: "Yaoqi, tell your father is how to return a responsibility." Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. What else could it be? She just fell in love with her husband and didn''t want to let go. The TV in the box has just been turned on because of sun Songgang''s disturbance. The news about ye Qiyi''s comeback is being broadcast on the TV. Sun Yaoqi''s hand was holding the cloth tightly. She looked at the TV and said to herself angrily, "now in the entertainment circle, there is no surname other than ye!" Ye Qiyi''s comeback speed is very fast. After he was discharged from the hospital, he announced to start work. After her comeback, there were several TV dramas and movies looking for him, but they were all pushed away by her. She had better arrangements herself. After resting at home for a few days, ye Qiyi bought some things that Yao rujun liked and went home. After the Ye family moved out of the old house, ye Shanhu bought a villa. This house is a good one in Linshi, but Qiye''s old house is much smaller and simpler. After Yao rujun lived here, he was always picky. When ye Qiyi comes here, she will complain to Ye Qiyi. But when ye Qiyi goes home today, she doesn''t care. She is still alive. Last time she was in the hospital, ye Qiyi helped her mother and didn''t speak for her. "Mom, are you still angry?" Ye Qiyi enters the house and looks at Yao rujun inquisitively. She puts her things on the table in front of Yao rujun: "last time, I was wrong. I''ve bought you something you like, mom. You''ve got to put down the fire. " "You''re all helping people. What else do you want me to do?" Yao rujun raised her eyebrows and hummed coldly. "Last time, you know, you''re my own mother. No one can change that. Even if you are angry with me, you can forgive me and treat me as well as before. But she''s my mother-in-law. If I don''t help her, she will haggle with me. Mom, you don''t want me to be sad about my family life, do you? " Ye Qiyi wrongly holds Yao rujun''s hand, some coquettish looking at Yao rujun. Yao rujun always loves Ye Qiyi the most. He can''t be angry with her for long. "Forget it, I don''t want to care about your business." Yao rujun sighed and sat aside. Ye Qiyi smiles: "you can''t ignore me. I want my mother to manage my money for me." "Money management?" Hearing about money, Yao rujun seems to be interested. Ye Qiyi is busy sitting, very formally to Yao rujun said: "Mom, you know now the film and television company is making money?" "Yes, I have." Yao rujun looked at her with great interest. "I want to open a famous film and television company to package myself, but the money is not enough. Mom, can you invest a little? You''re a shareholder. " Ye Qiyi proposes to Yao rujun with wide eyes. Knowing that ye Qiyi wanted her to pay for it, Yao rujun suddenly became alert: "I don''t understand this kind of thing, how can I throw it indiscriminately? And, you know, the financial power of our family is in your father''s hands. I don''t have much money. "Ye Qiyi, carrying Yao rujun''s arm, looked at her in disappointment: "that''s a pity. This kind of company is really profitable. I understand that it is just a lack of money. If it has money, its profit should quadruple next year. The most important thing is Ye Mu is aimed at our Ye family like this. I must make her pay some price. " Ye Qiyi glances at Yao rujun and deliberately mentions Ye mu. "How can she pay for it?" Yao rujun asked a busy, she mentioned Ye mu, is also hate gnash teeth! Night has come, and ye Mu is still making up his plays. The last two days of filming are a little tired. The same scene has to be played many times. The key is that Xu Yi only holds on to her and only corrects her play every time. As a result, the whole crew now thinks that ye Mu has slowed down the progress, so it is inevitable that there will be some complaints. Today''s play is finally over. When ye Mu goes to his resting place, Chen Shaoan suddenly gives her a bottle of water. "Thank you." Ye Mu and Chen Shao''an are also familiar, and they are welcome to take over. "Ye mu." Chen Shaoan himself took a drink of water and stopped talking. "Well?" Ye Mu drinks water and looks at him doubtfully. Chen Shaoan is facing Ye Mu solemnly: "you should be careful." After drinking water, ye mugan''s throat was much more comfortable. She looked at Chen Shaoan and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Chen Shaoan didn''t want to talk about it, but he gradually became familiar with Ye mu. Some words, he still wants to remind Ye Mu: "Xu Yi, it''s not simple for you. You''ve got to have a sense of proportion. " Men see men more accurately than women do. Chen Shaoan can be sure that Xu Yi has a unique idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Ye Mu thought that he was sensitive before, and Xu Yi just told her the play all the time, although he didn''t agree with the way he performed. But he didn''t do anything too much except play. Ye Mu has tried to convince herself that she thinks too much. But Chen Shaoan''s words let Ye Mu''s heart hang, her eyes stare at him. Chen Shaoan drank all the water in the glass, and then threw the whole bottle into the garbage can. He didn''t say much, but gave a sympathetic look to Ye Mu: "you don''t have much drama. You should pay special attention in the last few days." Ye Mu looked at Chen Shaoan with gratitude: "I know, thank you." Chen Shao''an nodded and took the first step. Ye Mu bent down and was ready to pack up his things before he left. Her vision from Chen Shaoan who left the body deflection, inadvertently swept toward her this direction of Xu Yi. Ye Mu''s vision is busy drooping, pretending not to see Xu Yi''s mouth to Xiaojia: "Xiaojia, you and Linlin move things to the car, I''ll go first." She said, putting her hands in her pockets, hurried out of the door and got into the nanny''s car. "Miss ye, are you going now?" The driver glanced at Ye mu in the rearview mirror. Ye Mu nodded and said, "you call the driver at the back and ask him to help Xiaojia get their things. Just let him send them back directly." The driver was busy, took out his mobile phone and called another studio nanny car behind him. He passed on Ye Mu''s original words to him before driving away. The car started, which made Ye Mu''s nervous heart put back slightly. Maybe Chen Shao''an''s words worked. Ye Mu was a little worried. This year, she shuttled through the major drama groups, and met directors who love to take advantage of actresses, as well as things where the hidden rules are superior. But these things never happened to her. She always keeps a clear distance from directors or investors. No hint was given and the director would not take the initiative. The key is that ye Mu''s debut is the springboard, and few artists from the new ball company dare to move. In addition, she has a gold medal agent Ji''an as an amulet. No one dares to have other ideas about her. Ye Mu always thinks that this kind of thing won''t happen to her, but after Chen Shaoan reminds her that she thinks about the situation for so many days, Xu Yi is really not normal to Ye mu. Nanny car all the way back to shengshu, ye Mu through the window to see the light in the living room, her heart steady down. When you get home, you don''t have to worry about anything. Ye Mu got out of the car and went to the door of the living room. Before he opened the door, the door opened itself. Mo Shen in a casual dress opened the door for her, bent down and pressed his hand on the doorknob to look at her: "it''s late again today." The light in the living room is warm. Ye Mu stands outside and looks at Mo Shen. It seems that all the warmth behind him is brought by Mo Shen. With him, no matter how big the fear is, it dissipates. She came forward, tightly encircled Mo Shen''s waist, and her whole face was in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s palm pressed on her hair and half carried her into the room. Hearing the sound of closing the door, ye Mu woke up a little. He was afraid that he would worry him. He calmed down. He looked up at him and laughed at him: "it''s OK, I just miss you." "Really?" Mo asked Ye Mu deeply. She seldom said that she missed him one day after parting. Mo Shen still felt that she had something to do with her. Ye Mu''s smile increased, heavily nodded: "really." With that, she got up from Mo Shen''s arms, deliberately diverting her attention, leaning on Mo Shen''s body with the tip of her nose: "I''ll smell if my little uncle has drunk today." When she heard that she was going to "check", Mo Shen spread out her arms with cooperation. Ye Mu leaned against him and wrinkled his nose. After a while, he looked up at Mo Shen: "it''s very good. I really didn''t drink it." "I will try to do what I promise you." Mo deep hands down, natural hands inserted pocket, casually answer Ye mu. Ye Mu mouth slightly up, showing a smile, pad toes to learn Mo Shen usual appearance, raised his hand to touch his head: "good." Mo deep pick eyebrow, hold her hand: "I am not a bag." Ye Mu raised his chin and reminded him mercilessly: "I''m just learning from my little uncle." Ye Mu''s mouth curled. This time, Mo Shen finally admitted that his usual caressing Ye Mu''s hair is the same as caressing his bag. "By the way, is the contract signed today?" Ye Mu holds the sofa to sit down, did not forget the important problem. Mo nodded: "yes." Mo Shen''s reply made Ye Muzhi red lips: "if you sign a contract and don''t drink, will the other party mind?" She was so preoccupied that she forgot to think about the contract side. "It''s OK. The boss is a woman." Mo Shen bent down to sit down on the sofa, answered her question and asked her, "when does your movie end?" "Soon, one more week will be enough." Referring to the shooting of the film, the smile on Ye Mu''s face sank a little. Ye Mu''s fingertips casually touch each other, hesitated for a while, she raised her head and asked Mo Shen: "little uncle, tomorrow night, can you book a big box for me in Han Palace?"Han Palace is a famous hotel in Linshi, not to mention the box, even the seats are difficult to book. If she ordered it herself, she would not be able to, but Mo Shen is different. Mo Shen can certainly do this kind of thing. She needs to, Mo Shen will help her order, but before, he asked Ye mu more: "what do you order box for?" Ye Mu took a breath, a little tired: "I want to invite my colleagues to dinner tomorrow night. I''ve never entertained them until now. " She promised Xu Yi that she would get together with everyone. According to Xu Yi''s meaning, of course, she hoped that she would get together that day. But every year, there are always some people in the cast who are bold and unrestrained. Ye Mu doesn''t like the atmosphere, so she plans to invite her in advance, and she has reason to refuse. From the beginning of filming to now, many people have complained about ye mu. They all think that she has slowed down the progress of the crew. Just by taking this opportunity, we can calm people a little. Ye Mu deliberately arranged to be in the Han Palace, in addition to showing her sincerity, more importantly, the Han Palace is close to the filming crew, which is convenient for all colleagues to come. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s reason and thought it was necessary. He nodded and agreed to her: "tomorrow I''ll ask Yan Qi to book it for you." It''s just that he will have a party in Han Palace tomorrow. When it''s over, he can go home with her. "Thank you, little uncle. Don''t forget to send me the address tomorrow." Ye Mu showed a light smile, completely relieved. She said, took out the lines from her bag, and looked at them for a while while while she was not sleepy. Now she doesn''t ask for anything else. She just wants to let Xu Yi find less faults in her performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 It''s not a month since the first round of the show ended, and the second round has just begun. The original crew of the show suddenly announced that they would make a second film, which immediately caused many fans of the show to explode. They strongly demanded the original crew to play. After the crew broke the news again, they released the starring list in the afternoon. Judging from the list, they are the same people. It''s just that the heroine is a different person, and the other characters still play. The heroine is the soul of Lady of the family. Now that the heroine has been replaced, the fans can''t accept it. They are bombarded by the official microblog of the TV series, hoping that ye mu can continue to play. But the TV drama side has not given a reply. On Ye Mu''s side, the troupe of "Lady of the family" hasn''t looked for her since the first film was finished. Ye Mu didn''t know the news of the second film until that day. At noon, the crew opened a visiting class, and many reporters questioned Ye Mu about this topic. "Did you do it? Is it because the film''s pay has gone up, so I''m not willing to shoot the second film according to the original pay? " The reporter raised the microphone in front of Ye Mu and asked directly. Ye Mugang opened his mouth, and before he had time to answer, another reporter next to him immediately asked, "Miss ye, if you refuse, aren''t you afraid that the fans will be disappointed?" "I didn''t accept the invitation for the second part of" Lady of the family ", so I''m sorry, I won''t answer the questions about the second part." Ye Mu is polite and polite, but he doesn''t know what the second movie is about. She just heard that she had changed the heroine. She didn''t know who she had changed. The reporter refused to give up this question easily, and asked: "let''s talk about the first film. As the heroine of the first film, does Miss ye have nothing to say about the second film?" Ye Mu chuckled and looked at the reporter who asked questions and joked: "what do you want to say? Is it difficult to ask them, why don''t I play the second one? " It was a serious and urgent interview atmosphere. Because of a joke made by Ye mu, someone at the scene laughed, and the atmosphere became relaxed. Someone from the crew came to inform us that the interview time is coming to an end and they are going to continue shooting. Reporter busy and return to the main topic, holding the microphone to ask Ye Mu what, ye Mu himself first said: "if the second part of the news is true, no matter who plays, all blessing." Ye Mu finished, staggered reporters back. Xiaojia quickly blocked for ye Mu and said, "OK, let''s give way. The interview is over." Ye Mu squeezed out of the group of reporters and just sat down in his seat. Ji''an came over with a stack of newspapers, sat down beside Ye mu, and asked, "do you know who the heroine of the second movie of Lady of the family is?" "I don''t know." Ye Mu picked up her mobile phone from the next table and fiddled with it. She was not curious about who would be the heroine. Ye Mu was not asked to shoot this drama, and ye Mu had no regrets. If she''s really asked for the second film, she might consider it and decide whether to shoot it or not. When she finished the first film, she felt that there was not much room for the subsequent creation of the script. Ji''an opens Ye Mu''s mobile phone and lets her look at herself. Tell her seriously: "it''s Ye Qiyi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu doesn''t care who the heroine is. She thinks about several possible candidates, but she doesn''t think it''s Ye Qiyi. Didn''t Ye Qiyi announce half a year ago that she would take a rest? Moreover, ye Mu has met Ye Qiyi in a small clinic before. She is in a hurry to get pregnant. How can she have time to shoot TV series? Ye Mu''s surprise at Ye Qiyi''s acting as the heroine is just a flash, and it soon dissipates. She shrugged indifferently and said, "the first one was not for her? I''ve robbed her of her heroine once, and it''s even this time. " "It''s fair competition if we don''t fight for anything." Ji''an doesn''t agree with Ye Mu''s words. Compared with Ye mu, she is a little angry: "the director praised you so much at that time. As a result, he made a sequel to let everyone come back, but he didn''t find you. It''s not aimed at you intentionally. It''s too irritating!" "It''s OK. I can''t finish all my plays now. Why care about that one?" Ye Mu hands his water cup to Ji''an and asks her to lower the fire first. Ji''an is still angry. The way she does now is undoubtedly to slap them in the face. Ji''an couldn''t swallow this tone: "it''s not about whether there is a film or not, it''s about what they do now, which will make many people misunderstand that you didn''t have a pleasant cooperation with them in the first film. Then there will be all kinds of gossip. Even if they won''t let you in, they have to make a statement to make everything clear. " Ji''an said, has taken out the mobile phone ready to call. "Sister Ji, look at this." Xiaojia, who is playing with her mobile phone, suddenly comes over and raises her mobile phone to Ji''an. Ji''an pushes away Xiaojia''s mobile phone and doesn''t plan to watch it. But her eyes catch a glimpse of the important words above, and she takes Xiaojia''s mobile phone. "How could..." Ji''an is a little bit fixated on his cell phone. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu thinks that there is something wrong, so he stands up and takes a look at Ji''an''s mobile phone. I don''t know who launched the topic attack on the Internet, but this time it wasn''t aimed at Ye mu, it was Ye Qiyi.A topic about "Ye Qiyi get out of the big girl" quickly spread on the Internet. No one thought of this. In the cognition of all the people in the circle, ye Qiyi is still more popular than ye Muhong. But he forgot that ye Mu consolidated a lot of fans by relying on a big girl. Now ye Mu and a few months ago Ye Mu has been completely different, just in popularity, she has won Ye Qiyi. This point, ye Mu studio people ignored, ye Qiyi also ignored. Now something about ye Mu has come out. There are still people chasing Ye mu, but there are also many fans defending Ye mu. Seeing this situation, Ji''an showed a smile, but he was not in a hurry: "I don''t think they need to explain, but I''ll see how to explain to these fans in the end." Ye Mu looked at the maintenance of her first "Lady of the family" on the Internet, and felt what it was like to be maintained by many netizens for the first time. After all, this is Ye Mu''s private affair. There are not many people who care about it in the current crew. What should be shot still needs to continue. Xu Yi and a few days ago no difference, still spend most of the time on correcting Ye mu. Ye Mu is under pressure. When Xu Yi comes to talk about the play, she tries to avoid physical contact with him. This time it''s the end of the night, and everyone''s face is not good-looking. Knowing that Xiaojia came to announce that ye Mu wanted to invite everyone to the Han Palace for dinner, the spirit of these people came back to life immediately. "Miss Ye is so generous. I haven''t been to the Han Palace yet." Just cold face the most powerful field affairs immediately smile ha ha of voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Ye Mu used to see these people''s faces, did not put in the heart, just a faint smile. Xiaojia didn''t like the snobbish appearance of these people very much. She turned her lips and told everyone how to go. When Xu Yi heard that ye Mu wanted to treat, he had a smile on his face, but it didn''t look so natural: "we didn''t say that we would wait until you kill the green to invite everyone?" The word "we" in Xu Yi''s mouth makes Ye Mu''s heart thump. He looks into her eyes and unconsciously makes Ye Mu want to avoid it. "I I may have a magazine to shoot in those days, so I don''t have time. " Ye Mu quickly found an excuse for himself, trying to maintain a polite smile on his face. The word "shaqing" came out of Ye Mu''s mouth. Xu Yi looked a little reluctant: "after shaqing, it should be very difficult to see it again. It''s really reluctant to think about it." Ye Mu is coping with the smile, she is a little will not feel reluctant. If you get along with Xu Yi for one more day, ye Mu will worry one more day. Xu Yi is completely not in accordance with the common sense of the main card, that day he will suddenly abnormal, no one knows. "I''ll go and pack first." Ye Mu noticed that Xu Yi didn''t want to leave for a long time. She pointed to the props beside her. Ye Mu quickly walked past, Xiaojia see ye Mu to clean up, busy to help. "Are you on the Internet? Ye Qiyi was scolded miserably. " Xiaojia helps Ye Mu to sort it out while telling it to him. "I didn''t make it." Ye Mu receives the last thing to pack. She doesn''t care much about the news about ye Qiyi. Xiaojia didn''t see that ye Mu didn''t want to hear it, but kept telling: "Ye Qiyi now sends a microblog, and all the comments are chasing her and scolding the heroine. Think about the beginning, think about now, it''s really Fengshui turn Ye Mu delivers the packing to Xiao Jia and smiles at her. Still did not pick up Xiaojia''s words, Xiaojia excitedly continued to say: "I remember when I didn''t know you, once you and ye Qiyi had a big fight because of fighting for roles. At that time, all the fans, regardless of the cause and effect, jumped on you directly and scolded you. Now, well, ye Qiyi was punished, and let people scold her!" "Xiaojia, please give me the script you want to see next month." Ye Mu diverts Xiaojia''s attention and opens her mouth. She doesn''t want Xiaojia to mention Ye Qiyi again. Xiaojia is so busy that she finds out the script from the box in the car and hands it to Ye mu. Because ye Mu wants to see the script, Xiaojia doesn''t mention what happened just now. Ye Mu and Xiao Jia take a step in advance. When they arrive at the Han Palace, Ji''an has ordered the dishes in advance according to Ye Mu''s instructions. "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Ye Mu hands the bag to Xiaojia to open his mouth. "There are all kinds of sneak photos. Be careful yourself." Ji''an holds Ye Mu''s hand and tells him to let go. Ye Mu answered and went to the bathroom along the indicator. She turned into the corridor without looking at the road, and the woman who came out of the corridor did not look at the road. They met on their shoulders. Ye Mu subconscious reaction, sorry to see that woman, that woman blunt Ye Mu light nod. Two people stagger each other, ye Mu originally planned to walk directly, but a small object fell out of the woman''s bag. Ye Mu stooped to pick it up for her, and could not see the use. He called out to the woman: "Miss, your things." He Nian heard the voice, turned around and saw the things in Ye Mu''s hands. He was a little surprised, and then he came close to him and said, "thank you." He Nian talks to Ye Mu head-on. Ye Mu has to see the woman''s face clearly. She stared at he Nian. She always felt as if she had seen her somewhere. She was so absorbed that she forgot to answer for a moment. "Miss?" Ye Mu''s ecstasy makes he Nian call her more. Ye Mu recovered, busy sorry, looking at the woman: "sorry." "Nothing." He Nian gently smile, all over the body exudes a soft breath. This kind of woman seems to live longer, the more delicate, every smile is full of charm, people can''t move the line of sight. Ye Mu gently smile, looking at the woman''s back, shook his head. What''s the matter with her recently? I feel familiar with everyone when I see her. Coming out of the bathroom, ye Mu was surprised to see Xiao Jia who was specially arranged by Ji''an at the door of the bathroom: "Why are you here?" "Sister Ji, let me look after her." Xiaojia looked around and told ye mu in a low voice: "you may not know that a few years ago, an actress was secretly photographed in this bathroom." Ye Mu''s eyes widened, listening to Xiaojia''s gossip. Xiaojia thought of serious business after talking about it. She took out her mobile phone from ye Mu''s bag and gave it to her: "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Mo just called you." "Didn''t you say anything?" Ye Mu took the phone, looking at the number above to ask. "Who dares to answer Mr. Mo''s call? Ji Jie and I didn''t dare to take it. I''ll leave you to reply. " Xiaojia jokingly said after ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles, takes a look at Xiao Jia, takes back his sight and calls Mo Shen back. When the phone got through, before ye Mu opened his mouth, he heard Mo Shen''s question in his mobile phone: "have you arrived at the Han Palace?" "Here we are." Ye Mu took care of Xiaojia beside him and didn''t say much: "ready to enter the box."Mo Shen''s voice is mellow and magnetic on the phone. It''s very nice: "HMM. There''s a small corner corridor in front of the box. Can you see it? " "Corner corridor..." Ye Mu''s eyes swept around, eyes in the opposite small corridor fixed: "see." "I''m here. Come here." Mo Shen tells Ye Mu briefly and directly. Ye Mu Wei Leng almost blurted out and asked him how he was here. She took a look at Xiaojia beside her and said, "I know." With that, ye Mu hung up and turned to Xiaojia and said, "you go in and have a look at the position. I There''s something wrong. I''ll go in later. " "All right." Xiaojia replied with a smile, and her face was full of gossip. She entered the box with a smile. Ye Mu walks towards the corner corridor with her mobile phone and turns a corner. As expected, she sees Mo Shen standing in front of the glass with his hands in his pocket, looking at the night scene downstairs. Corridor light is a little dark, can''t see Mo deep look, his tall body in the dim light dyed a bit of waiting lonely. "Little uncle." Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen and stands not far away from him. Mo Shen tilts his head to look in her direction. Seeing ye mu, Mo Shen finally shows a smile on his face. He reaches out his hand and signals Ye Mu to come. Mo Shen is also here. Ye Mu''s mood is relaxed a lot. She walked briskly to Mo Shen''s side. She handed her hand to Mo Shen''s palm, with a smile on her face: "Why are you here?" "Morse has a little party here today." Mo deeply rubbed the back of her hand, light voice, deep eyes swept up to look at her, reported a number: "in box 101." Her box is 102 and Moshen is 101, which should be next to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "I''m at 102." Ye Mu thought Mo Shen didn''t know, and said in surprise. Mo Shen smiles and nods: "I know." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, some did not respond. Then she realized that the box was arranged by Mo Shen. Mo Shen could not have known where she was. "Little uncle deliberately chose two rooms next to each other?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen took her hand and turned to let her face the window: "it''s more convenient to go home. After that, I''ll let Yan pick you up." Mo Shen still takes good care of Ye Mu''s identity. Now he has to avoid suspicion. "Good." Ye Mu answered with a smile in his eyes. Knowing that Mo Shen was beside her box, she felt more or less at ease. Ye Mu stands beside Mo Shen and accompanies him to see the night scene outside. He forgets to return to the box for a moment. For a long time, Ji''an called to urge, ye Mu took a look at Ji''an''s name on the mobile phone. She knew that Jean was pushing her back. "I''ll go back to dinner first. When it''s over, I''ll call my little uncle." Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone and raised his head to Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded, turned over and looked at her disordered hair. He raised his hand to put it behind her ears and said, "the air conditioner in Han Palace is a little cold. Go in and ask Ji''an to prepare a coat for you." "Well." Ye Mu''s eyebrow eyes bent and nodded. She put it on the fingertips of Mo Shen''s palm, rubbed Mo Shen''s slender fingers, and said in a voice, "then I''ll go first." And she turned. Xu Yi at the small corner sees Ye Mu turn around, takes a step back and hides behind the wall at the corner. Ye Mu walked out two steps, then turned back, stood on tiptoe, quickly imprinted a kiss on Mo Shen''s cheek, and was very concerned and told: "don''t drink." With that, she did not wait for Mo Shen to answer, and quickly evacuated. Mo Shen looked at her back, but she shook her head with a smile. When Xu Yi saw this scene at the corner, his eyes suddenly changed. The strength of his hand at the corner of the wall almost broke it. Aware that ye Mu was getting closer and closer, he let go and went back to the box first. The air conditioner in the box was really cold. Ye Mu just came into the door, with a thin layer of goose bumps on his arm. "Xiaojia, where''s my coat?" Ye Mu went to Xiaojia and asked. Xiaojia hurriedly goes to the sofa and takes Ye Mu''s coat. She asks Ye mu in a low voice: "did you just go to see Mr. Mo?" "Well." Ye Mu did not deny it, but answered. Eyes around the search circle, did not see Ji''an: "Ji Jie?" Ye Mu took two glasses of red wine from the table and handed one to Ye Mu: "something happened to Xinqiu company. She went to have a look." It''s just a party for the crew, Ji''an thought. It shouldn''t be anything. She told her that she had finished the meal and left Xiaojia here, so she was relieved to withdraw. Ye Mu said last night that he wanted a big box. Mo Shen ordered the biggest box in Han Palace for her. She thought that the big box meant to put more tables, but she didn''t expect that it was the standard of banquet. There are special places for dining tables, chess and card tables, and several indoor games to adjust the atmosphere. The box is big enough. People first thank Ye Mu and then open it. Xiaojia has been standing on Ye Mu''s side, watching people play, and she is also itching. "Xiao Mu, can I go there and have a look?" Xiaojia points to a group of people who are playing cards in front and says to Ye mu. Ye Murong nodded to her: "go." She doesn''t want to play. She can''t control Xiaojia to play with her. Get Ye Mu positive answer, Xiaojia busy jubilant left the glass ran in the past. Without Xiaojia, ye Mu stands out here alone. She retreated towards the corner and sat on the sofa, playing with her cell phone quietly. Ye Mu fiddles with his mobile phone attentively and goes on the Internet for a while. See Mo Shen sent a text message to come over, busy point open. Mo Shen''s message made her smile. She didn''t notice that there was a man standing in front of her. Next to the screen there is a slight movement, there is a shadow refraction in Ye Mu''s mobile phone, she suddenly looked up. Suddenly appeared in front of his tall man really let Ye Mu startled, her mobile phone panic in the screen a few chaos. "Xu Dao." Ye Mu saw Xu Yi''s face, and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times. The leaf Mu export addressed him, this just notice, originally put the screen beside sofa, don''t know when was moved to her in front. She was sitting in the corner, and now she was blocked by the screen. Xu Yi stands in front of Ye Mu and glances at her mobile phone: "who are you texting with?" "A friend." Mo Shen pressed the phone and gave a simple answer. Xu Yi suddenly sat down on the side of Ye Mu''s body, clasped his hands on his knees, and said in a voice, "Ye mu, you seem to resent me." "Me?" Ye Mu a Leng, pointed to point to oneself, don''t know why Xu Yi suddenly say so, she defends a way: "I don''t have, you think much.""Well, director Xu, I''ll go and have a chat with you." Ye Mu just finish saying, accept Xu Yi straight eyes, she dodges to get up a way. Ye Mu''s step has not stepped out, fiercely pulled back by Xu Yi, he holds her arm''s strength tightly, a whirl, ye Mu was thrown on the sofa: "if not, why do you want to avoid me?" Ye Mu is aware that the atmosphere is not normal. He opens his mouth to call for help. Xu Yi''s handkerchief blocks her mouth first, and holds her wrists tightly with one hand. Xu Yi is very strong. He can control the opponent with the strength of one hand. "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t succeed in calling for help. He desperately wanted to spit out the kerchief, but he stuffed it too hard. "I just saw it!" Xu Yi knocks her cell phone to the ground and drags her back towards the screen. He was very angry, the veins on his head all protruded: "I see you talking to a strange man!" Ye Mujie tries her best to resist. Seeing Xu Yi''s ferocious face, she is in unprecedented panic. "Ye mu, why don''t you like me?" Xu Yi looked at Ye mu in distress: "do you know I like you? In order to get close to you, you know how much it cost me to take over this movie! Why don''t you like me, like others! " "I understand the rules of this circle. If you are with me, I will make you so popular all the time. You are not suitable to be with others. I am the one who is most suitable for you. No one can match me in directing, no one can match you in acting. We are made for each other. You should be mine. You should be with me! " Xu Yi seems to be crazy. His forehead is bulging with green veins. His whole face is ferocious and red. He stares at Ye Mu and pinches Ye mu with great strength. Ye Mu wants to cough, but his mouth is blocked with a handkerchief. He can''t even cough. Xu Yi''s hands and feet pressed her, she couldn''t resist, and the place where he pressed her was in pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Because of Xu Yi''s brute force, ye Mu''s eyes are congested and red. She struggled, but fruitless, can only listen to Xu Yi endless talk. "I''ve seen all your movies, I''ll say every line of yours, and I dream of holding you in my arms like this. I''ve never liked a woman. I''ve given you all my feelings. Why can''t you like me? " Xu Yi''s face pressed down, the whole face was close to Ye mu, and his lips pressed down fiercely. Ye Mu was a little frightened, and his face turned to one side. Xu Yi''s mouth is empty. Suddenly, Xu Yi was annoyed: "you can''t escape today. In front of so many people, it should be very exciting." Xu Yi said, with evil smiles on his face. Ye Mu recognized his purpose, frowned and shook his head desperately. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to warn him. "Don''t worry, I know it''s a crime." Xu Yi saw Ye Mu''s warning eyes and rubbed his fingertips on Ye Mu''s cheek: "there''s no way to be substantive. It''s always OK to touch." Xu Yi pressed his mouth down again. This time, ye Mu couldn''t escape. His kiss fell on her face. Xu Yi close to her breath, let her want to vomit, she struggle with no effect, can only let her body a few strangle marks and collision marks. "Baby, take it easy. I''ll make you comfortable." Xu Yi speeds up to unzip Ye Mu''s jeans and stares at Ye mu with a smile on his face. Ye Mu realized that he was going to die, and the tears were almost out. All of Xu Yi''s actions are covered up in the noisy environment. Ye Mu clenches her fist. At this moment, even if she wants to bite her tongue, she can''t help it. Ye Mu despair, all the struggle has stopped, her eyelids beat fierce, slowly closed, tears from the corner of the eye out of the frame. Just when Xu Yi was satisfied, the door of the box was pushed open. Mo Shen quickly stepped into the box, his eyes swept around, the box was too big, he did not see the shadow of Ye mu. Noisy box, will not stop because of the arrival of a person. But the moment Mo Shen pushed the door, he took away all his sight. His aura was too strong to be ignored. He stepped into the box, took out his mobile phone, pressed a few numbers, the corner suddenly sounded the alarm. Mo Shen walked quickly in that direction. It seems that the mobile phone positioning system is not in white. The sudden sound, let Ye Mu Meng''s eyes open, she can detect, this sound is around her. There was silence in the box, and she was looking forward to being found. Because of the sound of the alarm, ye Mu struggles quickly. Xu Yi is distracted for a moment, and almost fails to catch Ye mu. Xu Yi holds Ye Mu tightly, but this time it doesn''t work. He just presses Ye mu, and a force behind him has kicked him away. Mo deep kick Xu Yi moment, the arm has been pressed on Ye Mu body, his brow wrinkled badly, a pair of eyes in Ye Mu body concern swept again. Seeing the zipper of her jeans pulled down, Mo Shen''s eyes almost burned. He took off his suit coat to cover Ye Mu and touched her head placidly: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Xu Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants to fight back, but his fist is caught by Yan Qi. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s face clearly. He rushed into his arms and almost cried out: "little uncle..." "It''s all right." Mo held her deeply, patted her shoulder placidly, but his eyes were like knives, glancing at Xu Yi, almost killing him. Yan Qi catches Xu Yi and asks Mo Shen: "boss, send to the police station?" "It''s too cheap for him to get into the police station. Send it to Yan Li first and give him some punishment before sending it!" Mo deep sneer, gnash teeth to look at Xu Yi to order a way. Once Mo Shen showed this kind of sneer, it was a terrible end. Xu Yi struggled with Yan Qi''s arm and refused to go: "let go of Ye Mu! She''s mine, she''s mine Yan Qi blocked his mouth and forced him away, but Mo Shen said: "wait a minute." Mo Shen''s words let Yan Qi turn Xu Yi''s head again and let his face face to Mo Shen. When ye Mu saw Xu Yi''s ferocious face, she was afraid. She leaned towards Mo Shen''s arms. Mo deep know ye Mu fear, a hand holding her action is very tight, will she die protect in the arms. He didn''t want to let Xu Yi stay in front of her. He stared at Xu Yi for a few seconds and said, "remember to find a psychologist to take a look for him. He has a problem." But from Xu Yi''s eyes, Mo Shen knows that Xu Yi''s spirit is not normal. Xu Yi was taken out, Mo deep deep eyes looking at the presence of all quiet, finally focus on Xiaojia: "this man in the crew is what position?" Mo Shen doesn''t know about ye Mu''s position in the film crew, but he has told Ji''an that if he cooperates with Ye mu, he must ensure safety. "Yes It''s the director... " Xiaojia thinks Mo Shen''s eyes are a little scary. She looks up and answers, then bows her head in a hurry.Ye Mu doesn''t want to stay here for a second now. She pulls Mo Shen''s clothes tightly and says: "little uncle, I want to go home..." The way she was frightened really made Mo Shen feel sad, especially when she said "I want to go home". His strong Adam''s apple darted up and down twice, raised his hand to touch her face, and promised, "OK, I''ll take you home." Then he put Ye Mu''s head in his arms, pulled the suit that was draped over her, and protected her whole face in his arms. He didn''t want to let her see that in the box, everyone was surprised and took some sympathetic eyes. "Listen." Mo Shen''s steps stopped in the middle of the box, and his voice was cold and trembling: "today''s matter, if anyone dares to say it! I''ll never let it go! " Mo Shen''s words made people look at each other, and they didn''t even have the courage to whisper to each other. Mo Shen went out of the box. When everyone was relieved, another group of people came in and asked everyone to register their information. People realized that what Mo Shen just said was not a joke. At present, everyone chooses collective amnesia and forgets what just happened. Yemu has not been substantially hurt, which is clear to all. But if today''s story is spread, it will have a great impact on Ye Mu''s reputation, which they also understand. Originally, this group of people present should be curious about the relationship between Mo Shen and ye mu, but they were scared by the follow-up forces and didn''t dare to think about anything. They obediently wrote their own information and didn''t mention anything about what happened tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Mo deep will ye Mu to the car, ye Mu tight nerve just slowly relax. Fortunately, Mo has a deep understanding of Ye Mu''s habits. Otherwise, the consequences of today''s events will be unimaginable. At that time, Mo Shen sent a text message to Ye mu. Ye Mu replied to him, but only a few incomplete words. It seemed that he was anxious to send them before finishing typing. When Mo Shen saw the message, he thought that ye Mu had missed it and that she would send it again. Mo Shen didn''t wait for the complete text message. He was worried and called Ye mu. Phone has been able to get through, but no one connected, Mo Shen will know ye Mu accident. Ye Mu is usually a mobile phone controller. As long as she doesn''t shoot and has a break, she basically keeps her mobile phone. Mo Shen just knew this. When he sent Ye Mu''s mobile phone, he specially located his mobile phone and ye Mu''s mobile phone, so that he could know she was there when he couldn''t find her. But Mo Shen did not expect that the first time he started the positioning system function was to start the alarm function. Mo Shen tied Ye Mu''s seat belt and drove her home. Along the way, he basically did not talk to her, let her a quiet meeting. Ye Mu Chui has eyes and doesn''t speak much. When the car entered shengshu, her quiet eyes were raised. "Have you arrived yet?" Ye Mu pushes the car door and asks Mo Shen in a soft voice. Ye Mu still has a strong sense of fear in her heart, but she doesn''t want to worry deeply. She tries to concentrate and open her mouth to say a few words. Mo Shen gets out of the car and opens the door for her. Ye Mu walks down from the car by himself. Mo Shen reaches for her and holds her on her shoulder. The familiar intimacy in ordinary days makes Ye Mu''s shoulder stiff today. The whole body is tight. Although she tried not to show her fear, her physical reaction betrayed her. "It''s me. Don''t be afraid." Mo deeply touched her with his head. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and smiles at him. He grabs her hand tightly, but he refuses to let go. Mo Shen will ye Mu to the bedroom, carefully opened her hand: "I''ll get the medicine box, you''ll be alone." Ye Mu looked at him a little uneasily, then slowly released his hand and nodded. After Mo Shen left the bedroom, ye mudai sat by the bed for a few minutes. He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom with his pajamas. It''s time for her to have a good rinse. There''s only a little strange smell on her body. She can''t stand it. The flower sprinkles down from the top of the head, and ye Mu closes his eyes and looks up, letting it wash. For a long time, she hung her head, opened the water on her face and comforted herself: "it''s OK, it''s OK." At the thought that he almost had an accident today, ye Mu couldn''t help being flustered. She didn''t expect anything like this to happen. She shook her head and washed it quickly. When Mo Shen brought the medicine downstairs, she just came out of the bathroom, her hair was still wet on her back. Ye Mu''s bath state is better than when she just came back. She sat down on the dresser, looked at Mo Shen who was looking at her in the mirror, turned around, handed him the electric wind, and said: "can you help me blow my hair?" She has a pain in both arms now. It''s hard to lift her hair to dry. Mo nodded deeply, put down the medicine box, took the hair dryer, turned it on, and tried the temperature before putting it on her hair. The comfortable temperature caresses Ye Mu''s scalp. She has red lips and stares at Mo Shen in the mirror. She didn''t come to her senses until he helped her blow dry her hair thoroughly. "Come here." Mo Shen put away the electric wind and motioned Ye Mu to sit beside the bed. Ye Mu himself stirred a few hair, obedient to his meaning to sit to the bedside. Mo Shen opened the medicine box, took out the ointment and cotton swab from it, looked at Ye Mu and said: "take off your clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu body taut straight for a while, pressure in the palm of the bed uneasily move a few times, but did not solve his buttons. Mo Shen knew what she was afraid of. He bent down and sat in front of her, coaxing: "good, I''ll give you some medicine, otherwise it will bruise for a long time." Ye Mu neck bruise, Mo deep into the box, the first eye side saw. The pinch marks on her fingers were especially obvious on her neck. Ye Mu raised his eyes to see Mo Shen one eye, then slowly raised his hand to take off his pajamas. When she took off her clothes, Mo Shen saw that not only did she have bruises on her neck, but also her arms and shoulders were strangled with blue and purple. See Mo deep a burst of heartache, hold in the palm of the bottle are not from tight a few minutes. Tonight, he must call Yan Qi and ask him to be more serious to that man! Otherwise, he would not be able to calm his anger. Mo Shen dipped in the liquid medicine, a little bit for ye Mu daub open, afraid to hurt her, his action is particularly light. Ye Mu pursed his lips and quietly asked him to daub them. Looking at the night outside the window, for a while, she looked down at Mo Shen. "If my little uncle doesn''t come today..." Quiet bedroom, ye Mu suddenly began to speak, just said half a sentence, her mouth moved but did not go on. Mo Shen wiped the medicine for her, put on the clothes for her, tied the buttons and said, "no if, I won''t let it happen. I''ve tried to forget what scared my little wife today."Ye Mu wry smile: "little uncle can''t always be at my side." She did not expect that in front of so many people, Xu Yi would dare to mess around. "Don''t think about it." Mo deep frown, he can''t see ye Mu really helpless appearance, he pressed her hair with his hand, will she into his arms: "in any case, I will accompany you." Ye Mu knows that she worries Mo deeply. She slowly raised her hand and rubbed her fingertips on Mo Shen''s back, responding to him: "well." Mo deep embrace her action did not let go, holding her half lying, for her to cover the quilt, softly coax way: "sleep, I am." Ye Mu''s head is buried in Mo Shen''s arms and never raised again. She tries not to let Mo Shen worry, but Mo Shen knows that it took her a long time to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, ye Mu was dizzy, and he kept shouting in his sleep. Mo held her deeply and didn''t sleep much all night. The next day, Yan Qi called Mo Shen. What Mo Shen guesses is right. Xu Yi has a mental illness and is very serious. Yan Qi touches the bottom of Xu Yi and tells Mo Shen. It turned out that he was the son of the film sponsor of Ye Mu''s film, and he was a rich second generation. The director was born. He has always been conceited. He had a little stimulation before. He has always been very proud and conceited, so even if he was ill, his family didn''t notice. Xu Yi''s father is very supportive of his son''s ideal. Xu Yi insists on making the film. Xu''s father has no choice but to pay a high price to buy the person in charge to let Xu Yi take over. But his father didn''t know that Xu Yi wanted to make the film, not for directing dream, but for actress Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 |Xu Yi had been beaten badly before he was sent to the police station. Yan Qi personally sent him to the police station and did not forget to tell the police station that he had mental problems. Because of Xu Yi, the film crew was delayed again. No one has given an accurate answer to whether the film should be made or not. Ye Mu has been recuperating at home. During this period, Ji''an has pushed off all the activities that need her to attend. Including HN, even if it was an emergency meeting, ye Mu was absent because of sick leave. Ye Mu didn''t come to work, which caused ye Qimeng''s little dissatisfaction. Before ye Shanhu began to speak, she couldn''t help muttering in front of the public: "the General Manager Ye''s score is getting bigger and bigger now, and she can''t even come to the meeting once a week, saying that she is asking for leave. Whose approval has she got?" Ye Qimeng hums coldly, grabs Ye Mu''s little mistake. Guo Fei turns his pen and takes a look at ye Qimeng. When no one dares to speak in the conference room, he refutes ye Qimeng: "if you insist on asking for leave, there are many problems with director Ye. I heard from the members of director Ye''s department that it seems that you have never been to work on time. You are very punctual when you come late and leave early every day. " "I said Ye mu, it''s none of your business!" Ye Qimeng directly chokes Guo Fei. Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes to Ye Shanhu, and said, "ah, Mr. Ye, director Ye doesn''t seem to have paid attention to what you said before. I still don''t know what it means to respect your boss." "You..." Ye Qimeng clenched her teeth, but could not spit out a word. Ye Shanhu naturally won''t let people grasp the handle. He opened his mouth in time to stop ye Qimeng: "OK! This is the conference room, not the place where you fight. " Ye Qimeng glanced at her father and turned her eyes with some dissatisfaction. Can you blame her? If ye Shanhu was willing to give her a higher position than ye mu, who would dare to argue with her? Ye Qi''s dream is beautiful, but he doesn''t know that according to Ye Shanhu''s shares, what he gave Ye Qi''s dream is now the highest position. Ye Mu hasn''t come for so many days. Although ye Qimeng is choking on the surface, she is really curious about what happened to Ye mu. In private, she was going to ask someone. Maybe she could find something else. These days without a job, ye Mu is watching TV and reading books at home. Every day is full. Knowing that Xu Yi has a mental illness, ye Mu understands why he thinks Xu Yi always looks at her with strange eyes and says strange words out of control. Whether he really likes Ye mu or not, ye Mu doesn''t know, but she knows that she has become his emotional outlet. For so many days, ye Mu has been staying at home, and even some of them are excluded. A few days ago, Mo Shen has been at home with her, she worried that Mo Shen would delay her work for her, has been urging Mo Shen to go to work. These two days, Mo Shen returned to work normally. It''s no use staying at home all the time. She has to continue filming. If you want to let her continue filming, she must not be affected by this. After staying at home for a whole week, ye Mu asked Lin Feifei to go shopping. Lin Feifei has entered the new production group to shoot these days. Ye muyue asks her to go shopping. She has been talking about filming. She is so excited. "Do you know, the hero of this play is also a newcomer! But it''s really super handsome. I think after this play is broadcast, I can be angry. Ah, I want to be angry. " Lin Feifei drinks from her coffee cup. She never hides her true feelings from ye mu. Ye Mu poked her drink without a moment. Listening to Lin Feifei''s story, she had a gentle smile on her face. She seldom spoke. "Why don''t you talk today?" Lin Feifei didn''t hear ye Mu speak all the time. She touched Ye mu with her elbow and said, "are you busy filming recently? You don''t look good and you''ve lost a lot of weight Ye Mu zhe lips, mouth to speak: "thin point good, on camera." "No! You''re thin enough. You''re skinny enough. " Lin Feifei gave Ye Mu a white look, looked down at his figure, and sighed: "if I could be as thin as you are now, I would be satisfied." She said, holding her chest in both hands: "but fortunately, my chest is at least big." "Poof..." Ye Mu drinks just entrance, because Lin Feifei''s words, all of a sudden did not hold back, smile sprayed out: "cough..." She coughed and wiped her mouth with a napkin. See ye Mu smile, Lin Feifei is very happy, a hand pressure in the face side, smiling at her: "finally smile, if you don''t smile, I will cry." Ye Mu shook his head helplessly: "in front of you, do you want to smile?" "No way!" Lin Feifei showed her white teeth and said with a smile. Two people get together for a while, Lin Feifei still has shooting in the afternoon, accompany Ye Mu to drink afternoon tea then withdraw first. Ye Mu went back early, got on the bus and said to the driver, "go to Morse." "All right." The driver looked at Ye Mu through the rearview mirror and agreed. This point, Mo Shen in the company, but busy.Ye Mu went to the door of Mo Shen''s office. Yan Qi looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "boss is meeting guests. I''ll go in and give a notice." Originally Mo Shen was not allowed to disturb, but Yan Qi thought that ye Mu should be regarded as a special case. Yan Qi went in and soon came out to open the door for ye mula: "madam, please come in." Ye Mu nodded politely. After entering, he realized that Mo Shenhui''s guest was the person in charge of Meinai. One was Sun Yaoqi, whom she knew, and the other she didn''t know. However, she met him in the bathroom of Han Palace some time ago. He Nian turns to see ye mu the first eye, obviously ate a surprised, light smile way: "is you?" Ye Mu a Leng, also recognize he Nian, just nodded. "Do you know each other?" Seeing he Nian''s smile, sun Yaoqi frowned and asked. He Nian shook his head: "I don''t know you, but I have seen you. I lost something before. This lady picked it up and gave it back to me. " He Nian looks at Ye Mu and explains simply. Mo Shen gets up and leads Ye Mu to introduce to he Nian: "introduce to president he, this is my wife Ye mu." "This is the boss of MANET, he Nian." Mo Shen then makes a simple voice to Ye mu. "He Nian..." Ye Mu slowly spits out these two words, the name is strange. Sun Yaoqi didn''t get up when she heard Mo Shen''s introduction. She covered up her displeasure with a smile. Originally, she had a good chat with Mo in the name of he Nian, but ye Mu wanted to do something bad today! Ye Mu took the initiative to extend a hand to he Nian: "Hello, Mr. He." He Nian didn''t hold Ye Mu''s hand. She stared at Ye mu for several minutes. Then he said to himself, "why is it ye..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Ye Mu''s face still maintained a shallow smile, she did not hear what he Nian said: "he Zong, what do you say?" "Oh, no, nothing." He Nian said with a smile because ye Mu''s eyes were fierce. He Nian hung his head to see ye Mu''s outstretched hand and grasped it: "nice to meet you." Ye Mu Nian and he Nian looked at each other for a few seconds. They both had a strange feeling. It''s like knowing each other. When ye Mu came here, he Nian and Mo Shen talked about their work almost. She took the initiative to say goodbye: "let''s stop here today and talk about the rest later." Mo Shen agreed with he Nian and nodded: "I''ll let Yan tezhu send you out." He Nian refuses to use it. When she comes to the office, she looks back at Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi is not willing to leave, but she is accompanied by he Nian. He Nian wants to leave. She gets up and goes out with he Nian. On the way back to Meinai, he Nian was in a trance. Sun Yaoqi carefully observes he Nian''s look. She can see that he Nian and ye Mu have met before. She can''t help but doubt whether he Nian and ye Mu know each other. "Godmother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yaoqi doubted, but asked again. He Nian held his forehead with one hand and shook his head: "nothing, just thinking of something." Sun Yaoqi explores and stares at he Nian, and refuses to let go: "did you think of something? What''s the matter? " "It''s just trivial." He Nian''s eyes turned slightly and didn''t tell sun Yaoqi. "Godmother, do you know ye mu?" Sun Yaoqi chucked her lips and asked directly. He Nian always loves her very much. She is curious about what she wants to know. If she asks, he Nian should tell her. "Just feel to know, but don''t know." He Nian chuckled and explained. It was a strange feeling for her. Sun Yaoqi answered and did not ask again. As long as you don''t know, that''s good. After he Nian and sun Yaoqi left, Mo Shen asked Ye mu, "Why are you here?" Ye Mu didn''t go out for many days. Today he will come here, which really surprised Mo Shen. "If you want to come out and have a look, you can''t stay at home all the time." Ye Mu shakes Mo Shen and holds her hand. He thinks it''s very interesting and keeps looking down. Mo Shen side body, half embrace her: "come out to see is good." "Is it?" Ye Mu looked up at him with a smile and asked, "if you don''t go home for dinner tonight, will uncle please have a big meal?" "Please, what would you like to eat?" Mo Shen asked her with a smile. Ye Mu''s mood has improved, and Mo Shen''s worry about her has decreased a lot. Ye Mu stepped back two steps, left his arms, put his hands back on his desk and said, "I want to know what I want to eat..." She thought, and then ordered a bunch of what she wanted to eat. Mo Shen nodded one by one. Ye Mu said he wanted to eat, satisfied with a stretch: "these days I have to make a good fill, the spirit behind the film." "Still shooting?" Mo Shen''s brow slightly frowned. He didn''t want her to make the film. He was worried that there would be gossip in the crew. "To shoot." Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked calm: "it''s nothing. If I deliberately avoid it, it seems that I have something to do." Ye Mu''s fingertips button the table unintentionally. She knows very well that half of the real protection comes from Mo Shen, but half of it depends on her own. Self protection is always better than being protected. Mo Shen rubs Ye Mu''s hair, her calm, seems to let Mo Shen agree. "I''ll find you the best director." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu seriously. Now the crew has two directors in a row, from a senior director to a new director, and then from a new director to a famous director. Some people outside the world speculate about the reasons for the repeated changes of directors. The response given by the crew is very official, saying that it is to make films that meet the public taste. It was discussed at the beginning, but it all went out in a few days. No one is talking about it. The audience''s enthusiasm for it is limited. Ye Mu returned to filming, and there was no discussion in the crew. After such a serious warning, no one dared to mention it. The new director from the cast, as Mo Shen said, is already the best director in China. Three days before the re shooting, the director was not very satisfied with the script. He found a first-class screenwriter and revised it. The final script was perfect, but it was already a new script. All the pictures taken in front of all the actors can''t be used. They have to be shot again. Because this time it''s a big director, and the actors are all the same. We have no problem with the remake. Everyone wants to cooperate with the big director, waiting to borrow his fire. Ye Mu is in the best condition for the new shooting. Because it''s a new play, she''s not very familiar with it, and she''s still reciting her lines during the break. Chen Shaoan came over with the script and sat down beside her: "how long do we have to recite the drama by ourselves?""Where did you go?" Ye Mu put down the script and asked him. "Act two, scene three." Chen Shaoan glanced at the script and answered Ye mu. Ye Mu also turned his own: "then we are almost the same." Chen Shaoan nodded and asked Ye Mu curiously before reciting his lines: "by the way, I always wanted to ask, what happened when you invited everyone to dinner that day? How could Xu Yi be dismissed for no reason? " Ye Mu invited everyone that day, Chen Shaoan had something to do and didn''t go. He didn''t know everything. He asked other members of the crew, but no one told him. "You''d better not know." Ye Mu folded his hand on the script, looked up at him with a smile, changed the topic and asked, "is it still right to play?" Chen Shaoan looked at Ye Mu curiously and nodded: "yes." Ye Mu devotes himself to emotion and plays with Chen Shaoan seriously. Chen Shao''an didn''t pay attention to what he had just done, but also put himself in. The two had a good match before, and the shooting was especially smooth. Neither ye Mu nor Chen Shao''an can find anything wrong with their performances. Ye Mu''s life is back as usual, shooting on time and ending on time. She went home for dinner, but Mo Shen didn''t come back for a long time. She lay on the sofa, watching the script and waiting for Mo Shen. Mo Shen came home to see the first scene is Ye Mu lying on the sofa asleep, his hand is still tightly holding the script. Mo Shen walks over with light steps and takes the script from her hand. Pull up the blanket on the sofa and cover it for her. Ye Mu moved her body, breathing heavily, opened her eyes and saw Mo Shen. She pulled her mouth and said with a smile: "are you back? Have you had dinner yet? " Mo nodded deeply and covered the blanket for her: "I didn''t tell you, don''t wait for me. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest when I''m sleepy." "I didn''t wait for my little uncle. After reading the script, I fell asleep unconsciously." Ye Mu explained with a smile and sat up from the sofa to stretch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 She lifted the blanket, got up, picked up the script again from the table, and said with a smile, "it''s my little uncle who has been amorous." Mo deep pick eyebrows, but also recognized the self indulgence. Mo Shen got up and went back to his bedroom. Ye Mu followed him closely with the script. After listening to Mo Shen, he asked, "did my little uncle drink today?" "What do you think?" Mo Shen asked her instead of answering her. Ye Mu particularly careful smell, shake his head way: "did not drink." Mo Shen himself will not drink until the critical moment, and because of Ye Mu''s advice, he will not touch alcohol. "The nose is good." Mo Shen raised his hand to trim her long hair, took the opportunity to support her shoulder, holding her upstairs. Ye Mu pulled the corner of the mouth, some proud. She took Mo Shen''s praise for granted. They took a bath and were ready to have a rest. Recently, in order to take care of Ye Mu''s mood, Mo Shen only took her to sleep and did nothing else. During this period of time, ye Mu was a little afraid. She rarely hugged Mo Shen. Every day when she lay in bed, she tried to make herself fall asleep and seldom talked to Mo Shen. Ye Mu is a little different tonight. She is not sleepy in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen''s lemon smell is particularly good. They use the same brand of bath lotion, and the same taste is mixed on them. But ye Mu always thinks that Mo Shen''s taste is better. Ye mu can''t sleep. Her hand slides gently in Mo Shen''s heart. It''s just an unintentional act. Without a few strokes, Mo Shen grabs her hand and reminds her: "I can''t guarantee that I won''t move you if you go on like this, little lady." Mo Shen''s warning let Ye Mu quickly take back her hand. She curled her mouth and only pressed her arm on his waist and abdomen. She didn''t speak. Ye Mu closed his eyes, side face ready to sleep, red lips inadvertently rubbed Mo deep thin lips. She slightly a Leng, Mo deep palm cover her face, but took this opportunity to increase the kiss. I haven''t touched her for a long time, just a kiss makes me confused. Mo deeply kisses her, the action is soft to change some overbearing and plunder, fingertips open her clothes, want to further, or consider her feelings, eyes hidden dark desire, looking at her and asking: "OK?" Ye Mu''s face flushed, fingertips stroked Mo Shen''s face and rubbed it lightly. He bit his lip and nodded. With her consent, Mo Shen lost control. Thin lips mercilessly kiss her, possession breath is very thick. Abstinence for many days, Mo Shen has proved that he missed her with his actions. Ye Mu''s astringent kiss back is a kind of temptation to Mo Shen. The night outside has already come, and it is almost over there, but for some people, it is just the beginning. The next day, ye Mu had an early play, and the crew asked her to come early. She went to bed very late last night and came here so early today. She was seriously mentally deficient, but when she was shooting, she still tried her best to take it seriously. After three major revisions, the script was finally shot successfully. The script of "Lady of the family" hasn''t been changed once. The director thinks it''s great, but he encountered great problems in shooting. This is the first time that the director and ye Qiyi cooperate. The director can''t find the feeling of the heroine from ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi''s acting skills are OK. She takes the role seriously, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, what ye Qiyi performs has a strong sense of mask, which doesn''t meet the director''s requirements of the unity of actors and characters. On the first day of shooting and the first scene, the director has called "card" countless times. In the end, the director really can''t do it. He scratched his ears and came forward to give advice to Ye Qiyi: "Qi Yi, I suggest you watch the first film well after you go back, and find the feeling from ye mu." "How do you feel about her?" Ye Qiyi treats the director with a smile, but it''s really stiff to hear his words. Is the director saying in disguise that her acting skill is inferior to that of Ye mu? Ye Qiyi invested so much money to make this play, not only to prove that ye mu can play, she can also play, and she can play better than ye Mu! She always thought that her acting skills were much better than ye mu, but the director asked her to learn from ye mu. See the director nodded, ye Qiyi clenched his fist, his face is still heaped with a smile: "OK, I''ll see it when I go back." Ye Qiyi does well in her superficial good character. As long as it helps her, no matter how ugly the other person talks, she will not tear her face. "What should we do today..." After yeyiyi agreed, she asked the director. Let her go back to the play. What about today''s shooting? But they set the broadcast date, and they can''t make it before that. They have to pay for the breach of contract. The director frowned, but also a look of embarrassment: "otherwise, we try a few times, really can not, can only shoot other supporting roles, your play can only wait until you finish the first one." Ye Qiyi looked back at the rest crowd, nodded and agreed: "let''s do it." "Can you give me ten minutes to adjust my mood?" Ye Qiyi took a light breath and suggested again. The director agreed. She stood aside with the script and turned her back to the director. How many curses did she carry on with the play, and now she dislikes her bad performance? Does he not think about it at all? In this way, she will also have pressure!Last time yeqiyi wooed yaorujun to invest in the company, yaorujun did agree. And he took out his private money for many years, and even used some of Ye Shanhu''s money. Now, she has invested half of the money in the show. If she can''t succeed, all the money will be wasted! Ye Qiyi took a deep breath, thought of the money and looked at the script carefully. But sometimes serious and useless, she played the airport, the director is still not satisfied, or persuade her to go back to the first watch. Ye Qiyi''s heart is also a group of fire, but for the sake of the smooth progress of the play, she still gritted her teeth. In order to make the play well, ye Qiyi pushed off many other TV plays and movies. I only focused on this film, but there were too many problems, and I couldn''t get into shooting for a while. On the contrary, ye Muyi only took this one, but it was much easier than ye Qiyi. Ji''an, according to Mo Shen''s request, has received very few plays for ye Mu recently, even the endorsement. But ye Mu''s shooting in the film crew has entered the closing period. In order to increase the exposure, Ji''an still took a cosmetics advertisement for ye mu. "It''s easy. Just a short film is enough." Ji''an handed Ye mu the advertisement script of cosmetics and said, "you should know this brand, right? One of the top ten luxury goods abroad, they want to open up the Asian market this time, so they invited two spokesmen who they think are very suitable. You are one of them. " Ye Mu casually looked through the script of the advertising film, raised his head and asked Ji''an, "who is the other one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "You don''t know, but you should have heard." Ji''an ordered the last page of the script and told ye Mu seriously: "international designer, Lin su." Ye Mu turned to the last page and saw the name of the spokesperson. His hand stopped for a moment. Because Ji An didn''t know her, he couldn''t help laughing. Ji''an glanced at Ye Mu and asked, "do you know Lin Su?" Ye Mu looked at Ji''an, jokingly shook his head and denied: "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it." "Seriously, do you know him or not?" Ji''an pushes Ye Mu''s shoulder, pretending to watch her make a sound. Knowing that Ji''an was curious, ye Mu nodded with a faint smile: "I know more than that. She is my family." "Family?" When ye Mu said this, Ji''an doubted: "her surname is Lin, and your surname is ye. What kind of family can she be?" Ji''an said so naturally, ye Mu guessed that Ji''an didn''t know that Lin Su was mo Shen''s mother. Ye Mu stretched a waist, stood up to sell a small pass before opening: "she is my mother-in-law." Ye Mu''s light and definite tone almost made Ji''an''s jaw drop. She opened her mouth and couldn''t believe her voice: "you mean Lin Su is mo general Mom "Well." Ye Mu Ying, casually took the side of the newspaper. "My God, I seem to know some big secret." Ji''an was a little bit stunned. She thought that Zhao Yerong, Mo Hong''s wife, was mo Shen''s mother. Ye Mu didn''t plan to tell Ji''an, but she promised Ji''an a long time ago that nothing would be hidden from her, so ye Mu told her. At this moment, she did not intend to stay on this topic: "today, after the last scene, I''ll go first. I''m going to the company again. " "Remember to ask the driver to see you off." Ji''an put away surprise, nodded and reminded again. Ye Mu made a huff, heard the notice of field affairs, busy up to continue shooting. She hasn''t been to HN for a long time. If she doesn''t go again, some people in the company may have opinions. Guo Fei is dealing with the documents. Ye Mu pushes the door in. He looks up and sees Ye mu. The corners of his lips smile. He jokes: "if ye always doesn''t come again, your flowers will be full of grandchildren." Guo Fei said so, attracted Ye Mu''s eyes to the vase on his desk. When she was away for a few days, there were more flowers. Coco and sear usually help Yemu clean the table, but Yemu said last time that she would take care of the flowers herself, so sear and coco never touched them again. She didn''t come these days, flowers are constantly, but no one takes care of them. The bunch that she put in the vase has dried up long ago, and the others are rotten on the table. Ye Mu tidied up the table and looked at Guo Fei: "are you busy these days?" "All the time." Guo Fei scratched his eyebrows and made a sound at will. He signed his name on the document, looked up at Ye mu, and asked humanitarianly, "how''s your health? Is it all right? " Ye Mu asked for leave on the pretext of illness. Guo Fei thought Ye Mu had a cold and a fever, and took two boxes of medicine from his cupboard to Ye Mu: "this medicine is good for treating cold. I took two last time. If you''re not good, you can have a look." "No, I''m ready." Ye Mu threw the dried up flowers into the dustbin and inserted the new ones. Guo Fei got up with the document, patted his own document with his hand and reminded Ye Mu: "I''ll send things. You''ll be here alone." Ye Mu took a look at Guo Fei, did not speak, continue to fiddle with her flowers. Ye Mu just came back to work today. Hearing the news, ye Qimeng came to "visit" specially. "You have the ability to come to work so calmly after all this." Ye Qimeng stood in Ye Mu''s office with her hands behind her back and happy look on her face. Ye Mu sat on his desk and looked at the documents. Hearing ye Qimeng''s voice, he only looked up at her: "are you here to say this?" Ye Qimeng shrugged: "it''s not that simple. I''ve heard some reliable news recently, and I''m here to share it with you. " Ye Mu gently sneers and shares with her? That must be a bad thing. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here to share your feelings." Ye Qimeng noticed Ye Mu''s sneer. She put her hands on the table and looked at Ye Mu and said, "I heard that some time ago, something happened to you?" Ye Qimeng''s suggestive words make ye Mu''s palm pause a little. She looks up at ye Qimeng, waiting for her to continue. Seeing ye Mu''s serious appearance, ye Qimeng''s smile increased: "you''ve been ruled by the director, haven''t you?" "What did you say?" Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng coldly and gives a warning. Ye Qimeng is not afraid of Ye Mu at all. She sits down completely opposite Ye mu, and her face is close to Ye Mu: "Why are you so excited? This should be more than the first time you''ve been submerged. You can play so many heroines. Do you dare to say that it''s all up to you? "Ye Mu stares at ye Qimeng, and his seriousness collapses. He laughs and exhorts: "ye Qimeng, it''s your biggest problem that you don''t talk about evidence. One day, you''ll fall on it. " Ye Qimeng said with a smile: "I don''t need you to teach me!" "Take care of yourself first. Depending on your beauty and wanton collusion, do you think you won''t fall down that day?" Ye Qimeng refused to give in a word, and the palm of her hand slapped on the table. Ye Mu did not speak, ye Qimeng some proud, continue to say: "Ye mu, your face is really not the general thick! Being forced by others, you can still come to work so calmly without any sadness. It seems that you enjoy it... " Ye Qimeng''s face is very close to Ye mu, listening to ye Qimeng''s more and more excessive words. Ye Mu suddenly stretched out his hand, a hand tightly grasped her neck. "What are you doing?" Ye Qimeng startles Ye Mu''s sudden action, and her two hands are busy to open Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu''s hand pinches ye Qimeng''s neck. As long as ye Qimeng stretches out her hand to struggle, her strength will be stronger. As a result, ye Qimeng raises her hand and does not dare to move: "you Let go "With what you just said, I can sue you for making a rumor! What evidence do you have to prove what you said? " Ye Mu''s face is frigid. She jumps out of her mouth slowly every word. She doesn''t worry about ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng felt that she was almost out of breath. She coughed violently: "you Let go, I want to I''m going to die... " "Ye Qimeng, remember this lesson. Don''t feel bad and forget. " Ye Mu warned her, eyes are fixed color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Ye Mu loosed his hand, and ye Qimeng collapsed on the floor as if he had been exhausted. His whole face turned pig liver color, and his skin was dark red from his forehead to his neck. Ye Qimeng, who lacks air, gasps fiercely. She caresses her neck and looks at Ye mu with lingering fear. When she has enough breathing, she opens her mouth and says, "are you crazy?" Ye Qimeng had a feeling that he was almost killed by Ye mu. Ye Mu was so fierce that it was really frightening! Ye Mu has been watching all the emotions of Ye Qimeng coldly, without any panic. Ye Qimeng''s question just makes Ye Mu tell her more clearly: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t let go so easily!" "You..." Ye Qimeng, who has just experienced it once, swallows her saliva and wants to refute it. But when she thinks of what she has just experienced, she can''t say a word. Ye Qimeng has enough strength to stand up. She doesn''t want to stay in this office for a second. She gets up quickly. She ran to the door like a fugitive, and did not forget to put cruel words: "Ye mu, you wait, you treat me like this, I will make you regret it!" Ye Mu caresses his wrist and doesn''t look at ye Qimeng who puts cruel words. She always said that she would make ye Mu regret, but until now, ye Mu has never tasted regret. Ye Qimeng, who is not taken seriously, bites his lips and leaves Ye Mu''s office. Ye Mu sat there and read all the documents that Guo Fei needed to see today. It''s like ye Qimeng has never been here at all, and nothing ever happened. In the afternoon, ye Mu almost looked at the documents, and Mo Shen called. "Little uncle." Ye Mu answered the phone and looked at the document. Mo Shen''s steady voice came from the microphone: "now is it in the crew, or in HN?" "In HN." Ye Mu answered simply, looking at the document with a pair of eyes. "The work is over? Do you need to work overtime in the afternoon? " Mo Shen asked two more questions. Ye Mu issued a leisurely nasal denial: "no, I''ll be over soon." Said, her eyes swept up, a little more focus asked Mo Shen: "little uncle something?" She thought that he always asked for a reason. Mo Shen did not deny: "well, I''ll pick you up after work." Mo Shen didn''t make it clear, and ye Mu didn''t ask. It''s not too late to wait until we get off work. " " then you''ll be busy first, and I''ll see the document later. " Ye Mu takes a deep breath. Hang up the phone, ye Mu did not read a few minutes of documents, Guo Fei came back. "Did you go to deliver, or did you go out?" Ye Mu raised his head and asked him, if he went to deliver things, he spent almost the whole afternoon, too long. Guo Fei smile with a smile: "I go to send things, by the way out will be angry." Ye Mu picks eyebrow: "clean up good mood?" "Of course." Guo Fei relaxed a stretch, sat back in his position, said to Ye Mu: "it''s said that husband and wife will be more and more like each other. I found that your speaking style is more and more like Mr. mo." Ye Mu looked at him and didn''t have time to ask. Guo Fei patted the table and said, "OK, I''m here. You can get off work on time." Hearing his words, ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. When he pinches, he pinches accurately, and it''s time to get off work. Ye Mu didn''t say much. He packed up his things and got off work. She thought she would have to wait at the gate of the company for a while before Mo Shen would come, but when she got out of the company, she saw Mo Shen''s car parked there. "Why are you so fast?" Ye Mu opened the door and asked him. Mo Shen watched her get into the car and reminded her to fasten her seat belt before saying, "the end has come earlier." He started the car, ye Mu packed everything and asked him, "where are we going?" Mo Shen reported the name of a restaurant for no reason. Ye Mu thought that maybe he was going to eat. She did not ask, sitting in the co pilot''s seat looking at the mobile phone. In the past two days, she didn''t have much contact with Ye Qiwen, but she had more frequent contact with Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen is about to finish his doctoral studies. He is now spending every day with Ye Qiwen. If ye Mu wants to know about ye Qiwen, he can go directly to Gu Yichen. Yeh is busy preparing her English album recently. She hardly has time to surf the Internet. Sometimes she stays up late in the morning to finish her work. This kind of life sounds very hard, but Gu Yichen tells Ye Mu that ye Yiwen is very happy with her work every day and has a good life. Ye Mu looks at the news that Gu Yichen sends over and unconsciously lightly raises the corners of his mouth. She thinks that ye Yiwen may really need to live like this now and start a new life in a new place. No one knows her and she can change at will. Gu Yichen goes to school in a hurry. He has already talked to Ye Mu about it again, but he adds that ye Yiwen is going to play the last song for a foreign blockbuster record that will be shown all over the world. Gu Yichen tells Ye Mu not to forget to listen to it in the cinema.Ye Mu laughingly promised him that she had to go to the cinema to finish a movie for the last song. Thanks to Gu Yichen''s idea, he just sent her a song? Ye Mu put away his mobile phone, and the car had stopped in the restaurant. "Go in." Mo Shen unfastens the safety belt and looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at the restaurant, Mo Shen leads her to the innermost compartment. Looking from ye Mu''s direction, we can only distinguish a woman sitting in the compartment, a little older. As she approached, the magazine she was reading was taken down. "Little moo, sit here." Seeing ye mu, Lin Su smiles and points to the position beside him. Ye Mu''s eyes burst out with a smile. He sat in the position designated by Lin Su and held the palm of Lin Su''s hand: "why don''t you go home when you come back?" Lin Su didn''t see ye mu for a long time. He could not explain so much after meeting him. He just said, "this trip is urgent. I just arrived here in the morning and met a friend. I have a little party to attend later." "I signed a endorsement with you a few days ago. This time I came back, it should be because of it, right?" Ye Mu''s line of sight concerns puts on Lin Su''s body to ask. "Yes, that make-up brand is the sponsor of my latest design. This time it''s a friendly help." Lin Su nods and answers Ye mu. This time, if it''s someone else who cooperates, Lin Su may not take it. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have not seen each other for a long time. This time, because of their work, they keep talking as soon as they meet. Their eyes are on each other and they completely ignore Mo Shen around them. Mo Shen sat on one side, some helpless, really do not know the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so good or bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 During Lin Su''s absence, many major events happened in Lincheng, which she did not know. Accidentally heard Ye Mu mentioned some, she some curiosity then asked several more. "So on the old man''s birthday, you, ah Shen and Mo''s family all went?" Lin Su was smiling, but his face was not very natural. He looked at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu nodded, took the dessert plate from Mo Shen, and put it in front of Lin Su: "well, they all went, and almost What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter?" Lin Su put a piece of dessert into the entrance and looked at Ye mu. "I bought the wrong gift and almost gave the fake to my grandfather." Ye Mu said, with a guilty smile on his face. If Mo Shen hadn''t made up for it later, she would have been worried about it all the time, and she would not be comfortable until now. Lin Su put don''t think there is anything, listen to Ye Mu about laughing out a voice: "nothing, the old man and old lady temperament is very good, should not mind these." Mo Shen looked at the endless conversation between the two people. He chuckled and reminded them, "OK, don''t worry about chatting. Have something to eat." Hearing Mo Shen speak, ye Mucai turns his eyes to Mo Shen, obediently leaves the napkin, hands the knife and fork to Lin Su, and then he starts. She cut a piece of steak and put it in her mouth. The maturity is just right for her taste. Lin Su will shoot with Ye Mu tomorrow, which means that Lin Su will at least stay in Linshi until tomorrow. After dinner, ye Mu thought Lin Su would go home with them. But Lin Su didn''t. She just took Ye Mu and Mo Shen to the car and said, "I have a few friends to see tonight, so I won''t go back. Be careful on your way." "Are you ready to go?" Mo Shen holds the key of the car and does not get on the car. He looks at Lin Suwen. Mo knows Lin Su well and knows that she won''t stay in Linshi for long. "I have to go back tomorrow after I shoot the advertisement with Xiao Mu. The assistant has already prepared the ticket for me. You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Su, holding a small handbag in her hand, chuckled. She approached Mo Shen for two steps, raised her hand and dusted off the dust on his shoulders. She said, "have a good relationship with Xiao Mu." Tomorrow she can see ye mu, not in a hurry to say goodbye to Ye mu. But after today, it''s going to take some time to see Mo Shen, and Lin Su naturally doesn''t give up. Mo Shen nods to her with a faint smile and drives away with Ye Mu under the urging of Lin su. The car has already started. Ye Mu looks at Lin Su through the glass. Lin Su''s figure flashes past the car. Ye Mu sighed, some pity: "how do you feel that my mother-in-law''s work seems to be more and more busy." "She is busy in summer and autumn." Mo Shen turns the steering wheel. He is not surprised at Lin Su''s busyness. He has summed up Lin Su''s working rules. Ye Mu didn''t know why Lin Su was busy in summer and autumn. When her mobile phone rang, she didn''t ask why. She just nodded. "That..." Ye Mu saw the mobile phone text message, looked at Mo Shen, hesitated and said: "before we go home, we may have to go to the kindergarten." "To kindergarten?" Mo Shen looked at her and asked her repeatedly. Ye Mu nodded, staring at his mobile phone and told Mo Shen: "Zhou Shao is busy today, but he can''t pick up his pocket. Let''s pick it up. In the evening, he will go to shengshu." Zhou Shao is still very smart. He knows that when he mentions these things to Mo Shen, Mo Shen may not agree with him, but when he mentions them to Ye mu, ye Mu will agree, and Mo Shen will also agree. Mo Shen didn''t answer, but the car had turned a corner. The kindergarten is not far from here. When it arrived, ye Mu looked at his watch and found that the kindergarten had been out of school for ten minutes. "Don''t worry. The security facilities of toudou kindergarten are very good. They won''t let their children out easily without parents to pick them up." Mo Shen saw that ye Mu was a little worried and began to placate him. Ye Mu is not worried about security issues, she is just worried about toudou. Children don''t have much patience, especially those sensitive children who wait for a long time. When Mo Shen''s car was parked in the kindergarten, all the children in the kindergarten had been picked up. There was only a woman standing in the guard room outside the kindergarten, and a waiting pocket in the park. "Pocket." Ye muchong waved and walked quickly. Pocket has been hanging head, look a little disappointed, but listen to Ye Mu''s voice suddenly look up, see ye Mu and Mo Shen, she a joy, face immediately burst out a smile: "Mo mom, Mo dad." Ye Mu stood outside the garden, touched his face and said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "You''re so late. Where''s dad?" Toudou grasps the guardrail, and a pair of big eyes sweep behind Ye mu. Mo Shen negotiates with the teacher and gives Zhou Shao''s phone number to the teacher. The teacher calls Zhou Shao to confirm that they are here to pick up the bag. Ye Muze was still standing there, bending over and talking to toudou: "Dad has other things to do, how about toudou and Mo dad and Mo Mom going home today?" Toudou is always very intimate with Ye mu, nodding lovingly: "good." "Yes, sir, you can take your pocket with you." The teacher and Zhou Shao hung up the phone and politely said to Mo Shen.Mo deeply nodded, bent down from the guardrail directly took the pocket out: "go home." Pocket from the guardrail "fly" out, landing happily out of the sound of laughter. Ye Mu led his pocket to leave. Before he could leave, the woman standing beside him looked at his pocket with tears in her eyes: "pocket You really don''t want to have a word with mom? " Toudou heard the woman''s voice, quickly hid behind Ye mu, carefully looked at the woman: "you are not my mother, dad said you are a bad woman!" Ye Mu was a little surprised to see the woman. This woman doesn''t look like a liar. She is dressed in famous brand clothes, with delicate makeup, and her eyes are full of love for her pocket. "No, toudou, I''m your mother, your own mother. Don''t you miss your mother for so long? Let mom hold you, OK The woman tears painfully, reaches out to the pocket, looks at the pocket painfully. Toudou seems to be afraid of her and has been hiding. Ye Mu looked at the woman''s eyes a little more, and didn''t move. Mo Shen''s arm fell on her shoulder, light voice: "let''s go." When Mo Shen said that he wanted to go, Dou Dou immediately took Mo Shen by his other hand. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen to the car and looked back at the painful woman. Mo Shen reminds her to get on the bus. Ye Mu gets on the bus with his pocket in his arms and looks at Mo Shen. She can see that Mo Shen and the woman know each other, otherwise Mo Shen can''t be so calm, and the woman can''t let Mo Shen take away so safely. Ye Mu wanted to ask Mo Shen directly, but considering that there were pockets in the car, ye Mu didn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 When she arrived at shengshu, ye Mu put her pocket beside the building blocks and let her play for a while. Ye Mu went into the kitchen to squeeze some juice for his pocket. Mo Shen is making coffee near liulitai. Ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen, takes out the fruit from the refrigerator, cleans it and asks Mo Shen, "is that woman in the kindergarten really the mother of a bag?" "Well." Don''t stir the coffee deeply, but don''t look up. "She And Zhou Shao because of the divorce, Zhou Shao just don''t let her admit it Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with deep curiosity. The coffee had been boiling for a long time, and the heat was steaming upward. Mo stared at the coffee and didn''t want to answer these questions, but ye Mu was curious, so he said two more words: "Zhou Shao is not married." "After Wen Xin and Zhou Shao broke up, she found that she was pregnant for a long time. At that time, she was engaged and didn''t want to go back to Zhou Shao. She wants to have a bag, but her fiance doesn''t agree. She can only give it to Zhou Shao. " Mo Shen very simply summed up the ups and downs of that year''s emotion, for the two of them, Mo Shen is not willing to make more comments. Ye Mu was surprised. She didn''t expect that her parents had such an experience. I gave it to Zhou Shao. What about Wen Xin? "So Wenxin married the fiance?" Ye Mu put the cut fruit into the juicer, looking at Mo Shen and asking. Mo nodded: "married, she lives a very happy life." Ye Mu''s eyes from the glass door looked out at the pocket where the building blocks were being built. He sighed to himself: "in fact, Zhou Shao shouldn''t be so exclusive of Wen Xin. He''s especially bad for the pocket." At this age, you need your own mother. Zhou Chao can''t get along with Wen Xin harmoniously, and even makes toudou resent his mother, which is not only harmful to Wen Xin, but also to toudou. What ye mu can understand is the regret of children without mothers for their missing mother. Mo Shen poured a cup of coffee for himself, just with a smile: "Zhou Shao may still be unable to put it down." These are Zhou Shao''s and Wen Xin''s family affairs after all. They don''t do much evaluation. Ye Mu didn''t say anything more and took out the squeezed juice to his pocket. After playing for a while, I was thirsty and drank a cup of drink. Mo Shen leaned against the bar and watched Ye Mu take good care of Dou Dou. Dou Dou was drinking, but his big eyes kept blinking at Mo Shen. "All right." He left the cup and swallowed the drink. He had a lovely expression. Doudou''s expression made Ye Mu laugh, touched her head and asked, "do you want to eat some biscuits?" "I''m not hungry yet." Dou Dou got up from his position, picked up his skirt and said to Mo Shen, "can I play with the pig for a while?" Ye Mu nodded, affectionately wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue for his pocket: "only after wiping his mouth can he play with the pig." Pocket obedient, obedient let Ye Mu wipe. After wiping his mouth, ye mushou released his bag from the pet house. "Little Pink Pig ~" rubbed against his face with his bag in his pocket. Little girls are always hard to resist small animals. Ye Mu sat on the carpet and looked at her happy pocket, showing a smile. She tilted her head, and Mo Shen was looking at her smiling. "What''s the little uncle laughing at?" The smile in Ye Mu''s eyes has not yet faded away, looking at Mo Shen asking questions. Mo Shen held his arms in his hands and stood there in the original position: "nothing." Some laugh, sometimes for no reason. Ye Mu explored looking at Mo Shen, eyes smile until the corner of the mouth, more thick: "I thought little uncle found something interesting." "Aren''t you interesting enough?" Mo Shen''s slender legs took two steps towards Ye mu, standing on her side, completely overlooking her. Ye Mu sits on the carpet, Mo Shen stands, which is more and more obvious. "I''m the most boring person." Ye Mu shrugged his brows and gave himself a definition. She really thinks she''s boring. She doesn''t like what girls like. She does not like to move, as long as she can rest at home, she will not choose to go out to exercise. Many of her friends said she was very boring, and she thought she was boring enough. She looked up at Mo Shen''s posture, which made her neck a little sour. She twisted her neck and showed her hand: "many friends say that." Mo deeply bent down, looking at the white cheek, sliding out a good-looking smile: "it''s very interesting for me." His words are not clear. Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand his meaning. He looks up at him. When Mo Shen shows a smile, the twinkle hidden in his deep eyes always has the magic that makes people unable to move their eyes. Ye Mu stares at Mo and doesn''t react. Mo deep mouth smile radian bigger: "silly?" "You''re stupid." Ye mumeng''s recovery, eyes some guilty of turning over, clear throat, continue to look at pocket and bag play. Ye Mu reaches out to pick up his pocket, but the doorbell suddenly interrupts Ye Mu''s action. "I''ll open the door." She withdrew her hand and quickly opened the door of the living room.Zhou Shao, standing outside the door, saw Ye Mu and said with a busy, sorry smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you again today." Ye Mu let Zhou Shao open the way, asked him to come in: "nothing, just I''m ok." Usually Zhou Shao would put his pocket here, but he always came to pick it up very late. Today he came so early, but ye Mu felt a little strange. "Toudou, go home with dad." Zhou Shao stooped down and patted his pocket. He went into Zhou Shao''s arms happily, sweating: "do you want to go home now? I haven''t had enough "It''s time to go home." Zhou Shao light coax, holding pocket up, to Mo Shen and ye Mu said thank you, then take pocket directly back. A second ago, the living room with children''s laughter suddenly quieted down, which made people not used to it. "Go upstairs and have a rest." Mo deep light take ye Mu shoulder, voice with a little light coax embrace her upstairs. The next morning, ye Mu studio just arrived at work. He Nian holds the photo in his hand and looks at Ye Mu''s studio to study. Her smooth and delicate skin between her eyebrows is folded, and her beautiful lips are opening and closing to herself: "strange, this should be the company, how can it become a studio..." In the studio, Xiaojia saw that he Nian had been staring at her for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help pushing open the door and asked her, "who are you looking for, please?" "Oh, excuse me, is this ye Shanlong''s company?" He Nian stepped forward and asked. Xiaojia shook her head: "No. You''re looking for the wrong one. " "The wrong one? Can you tell me if there''s a company that''s a little older around here? " "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Our company has just moved here for half a year, so I''m not very clear about the situation here." "Xiaojia..." Ye mu, who just came to the studio, saw who Xiaojia was talking to and called out: "can you pack up and go?" Ye Mu said, the line of sight slightly moved to the woman next to him, a surprised: "he always?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 When he Nian visited the studio, he stood in the rest room of Ye Mu and looked around. Until ye Mu brought her tea and put it on the table in front of her, she took back her eyes and looked at Ye Mu: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Mo had her own studio when she was young, and she still knew how to manage it." "No, these are all prepared by my husband. I can''t do them." Ye Mu smiles and sits in front of he Nian. He Nianduan sat there, his sophisticated eyes scanning Ye mu, and said: "Mo and Mrs. Mo are really in love." Ye Mu didn''t quite understand the meaning of he Nian''s words. He just laughed and didn''t answer, urging he Nian to drink tea: "drink some tea first." "No, I have something else to do." He Nian got up after watching Ye Mu''s studio. Ye Mu polite two: "don''t continue to sit?" "No, I have to keep looking for my friend''s company." He Nian looked at Ye mu with a polite smile and pulled open the door to let Ye Mu stop: "I''ll go myself. I don''t need to send it. I''m sorry to disturb you today He Nian said so. Ye Mu was no more polite. He really didn''t give it away. Ye Mu thinks that he Nian has no intention of passing by here. She doesn''t care. As soon as he niangang left, she asked Xiaojia to continue to prepare for what she was going to shoot. Before she can leave, Mo Shen is here. Ye mulai''s studio didn''t last long. Mo Shen came here at this time. Ye Mu was naturally surprised and asked with wide eyes: "what''s the matter with my little uncle?" "Didn''t you forget anything important?" Mo deep bent over to look at Ye Mu suggestive ask a way. "Something important?" Ye Mu''s eyes turned, seriously thinking about what important things he had left behind. After thinking about it, she didn''t remember that she had something important left behind. She said in a voice, "I don''t think so. In the morning, I put everything I wanted into my handbag." As she was saying this, Mo Shen raised his hand. In his hand lay ye Mu''s advertising script to be shot today. Ye Mu a Leng, then suddenly clapped his head: "thought he had brought everything, the result really dropped the most important thing." She took the script, quite grateful chongmo deep smile: "little uncle, if you don''t send, today''s shooting may let me delay." Ye Mu took the script and looked at it. Suddenly, he thought of something. He asked: "my little uncle hasn''t gone to the company up to now. Isn''t it in the way?" "My company, what can I do for you?" Mo Shen asked her lightly. Ye Mu stands hand, helpless say: "almost forgot you are boss." Mo Shen chuckled, did not compare with Ye mu on this topic, reminded her: "not in a hurry to shoot? Don''t be late. " Ye Mu nodded and pasted the script to his chest. Looking at Mo Shen, he said, "that little uncle should go to the company earlier." "Gone." Say, ye Mu also disregards Mo Shen to still be in the studio, oneself first one step. She passed by Mo Shen''s side and left Mo Shen for two or three steps. Mo Shen raised her hand to hold her waist, took her whole person back to her arms, and asked, "just go?" Let her don''t late is he, now don''t let her go is also he, ye Mu turned, doubt voice: "otherwise?" Don''t lift her chin deeply, the color between eyebrows and eyes is soft. Without opening his mouth, ye Mu understood what it meant. Face from a layer of unnatural blush, she stood on tiptoe in Mo deep face side kiss: "that I go first." This time, Mo Shen''s thin lips lifted a smile and released Ye mu. Ye Mu first step out of the studio, Mo Shen later left. The staff of the studio have long been used to Mo Shen''s existence. They regard Mo Shen as the gold owner behind Ye mu. They treat him politely when he comes and goes. Lin Su arrived ten minutes earlier than ye mu. Before ye Mu entered the dressing room, Lin Su was already making up. "Coming?" Lin Su lets make-up artist change, side a leaf Mu that enters a door to smile a way. Ye murian nodded and answered, and sat down beside Lin Su: "it''s so early." "No, I didn''t come directly after meeting my friends." Lin Su''s face was covered with make-up, and she looked much younger. After ye Mu is seated, another makeup artist comes to prepare for ye mu. Filming is Ye Mu''s strong point, short advertising, she has always been a quick decision. In the process of shooting with Lin Su, almost no words were stuck, and the performance was very good. The director called card several times, which was also the reason for Lin su. After all, Lin Su is not a professional. He is a little older and has a hard time memorizing words. Always say the wrong words at the beginning, or forget the words. We waited for two hours, only half an hour. Lin Su is a famous designer. Even if the director is dissatisfied, he doesn''t dare to say it. He can only let her relax: "Mr. Lin, let''s have a rest for a while, and then continue." Lin Su nodded and took the small fan from his assistant. After all, it''s summer. Even if the shed is air-conditioned, it''s still very stuffy. "Little moo, sit here." Lin Su sits aside and leaves a place for ye mu. He takes a picture to remind Ye mu.Ye Mu asked Xiaojia to take two bottles of water. She sat down beside Lin Su and handed Lin Su a bottle: "ice water, it will be a little more comfortable to drink." Lin Su took a big drink, cool from the mouth sliding into the abdomen, she took a breath, free time and ye Mu talk about other: "this small half year or no news?" Ye Mu was drinking water because of Lin Su''s sudden problem, and her mouth was choked. The mineral water fell into her mouth in a hurry. She coughed uncontrollably: "cough, cough." Even though Lin Su didn''t directly say what "news" meant, she didn''t care much about it. As soon as she opened her mouth, ye Mu knew what she was saying. Looking at the choked Ye mu, Lin Su quickly raised her hand and patted SHUNQI for her: "it''s just a question for you. How can you be so excited?" "No, I''m just in a hurry." Ye Mu''s face flushed with denial. Lin Su followed her back with her hand and continued: "I see that you have been shooting one play after another for more than a year. You don''t have time to think about children. In the past six months, it''s time to reduce work and think about children''s problems. " Ye Mu didn''t get away from it. Every time Lin Su mentioned this topic, ye Mu always felt numb. She can only dry smile, the surface should be her: "I know, I I''ve been thinking about it. " "That''s right! There is a child, the family can be a little bit more lively, mother is also happy. A family still needs children. " Lin Su is usually open-minded, but only in the matter of having children, her thinking is very traditional. She still hopes that ye Mu will have a baby early, on the one hand, for the sake of her family. Don''t we all say that children are the key to a stable family? Although ye mushen and Mo Shen are happy now, Lin Su is still a little worried. On the other hand, she is for ye Mu''s sake. Women are better off earlier. If they are older, all kinds of risks will emerge. Once they become older mothers, they will be more worrying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Ye Mu listened to Lin Su''s persuasion and sighed softly in his heart. Even though she and Lin Su usually have another topic to talk about, the same topic has to be brought up again every time she meets. It''s impossible for ye Mu to be patient. "All right! All departments are ready to continue shooting! " At the right time, the director''s words saved Ye Mu once. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su and reminded him, "it''s time for us to start over." "OK, let''s go." Lin Su took a look at the studio, got up with Ye Mu''s strength, and finally stopped the endless topic. There was enough rest. Lin Su''s shooting was much better than the previous one, and he got stuck several times, but at least he finished all the scenes smoothly. After the end of the advertising shooting, ye Mu once again fell into the heart of worry. She worried that Lin Su would still hold on to the topic and keep saying it. But Lin Su didn''t. in the afternoon, Lin Su had to catch a plane to go abroad. She went back to the dressing room and quickly changed her clothes. Holding Ye Mu''s hand, she told her a few words, and the whole person rushed to the airport. Lin Su left, which made Ye Mu feel relieved and reluctant. As soon as Lin Su left this time, it should take a long time to see him again. Ye mu can''t go after the advertisement. In the evening, she also recorded an entertainment program in this company. Recently, ye Mu didn''t surf the Internet very much. But the heat of news about the second part of "the lady of the family" and ye Mu has never stopped. The director of the second film of "Lady of the family" asked Ye Qiyi to go back and have a good look at the first film. Ye Qiyi did, but she didn''t think ye Muyan was brilliant, and even had a slight attitude. Ye Qiyi feels that her performance is no worse than that of Ye mu. The director gives Ye Qiyi a few days off to study. When she was reunited, her performance remained unchanged. The director has no choice but to shoot according to Ye Qiyi''s acting skills. The contract has been signed, he can''t change the female owner, and because the play is really in a hurry, he has to rush to shoot. Ye Qiyi doesn''t know what she''s doing, but the director is struggling with the progress. In addition to "Lady of the family", she did not receive other film and television works for the time being, but in order to increase the exposure, she still actively participated in the recording of variety shows. At the end of the night, she was surrounded by many assistants and went into the video studio. At the beginning of the recording, ye Qiyi put on her make-up and sat in it to receive the host''s inquiry. After exchanging greetings with her, the host suddenly said, "in fact, in addition to the excellent Miss Ye Qiyi invited by our program group today, we also invited another excellent and hot actress recently. Are you curious about who it is?" The host adjusted the atmosphere of the scene, looked at Ye Qiyi and said: "in fact, strictly speaking, Miss ye and the one who wants to appear still have some origins." "Oh, really?" Ye Qiyi''s astringent facial expression is not good-looking, light smile way. What''s going on with this show? At the time of notice, it was clearly said that she was only invited. Now how can another one come out? "Next, let''s welcome popular actress Ye mu, the new popular little queen!" The host introduced Ye Qiyi with a higher tone than when ye Qiyi was welcome. From the host''s words, we can tell that she thinks Ye Mu is more famous than ye Qiyi. Ye Mu came to the stage with applause. Seeing ye Qiyi sitting on the stage, ye Mu was also surprised. The program team didn''t inform Ye Mu that ye Yiyi will record the same program with her today! If you knew in advance that ye Qiyi would also attend this program, ye Muyi would not come. But now that she''s on stage, there''s a lot of audience waiting for her. She couldn''t, she could only wave to the audience and put on her head. "Ye mu, you sit here." The host politely and politely gave up his seat for ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at the position, his face maintained peace, and had to sit there. Sitting next to Ye mu, ye Qiyi gives Ye Mu a heavy glance, looks down at the stage, and piles up her own smiling face. This time, the program team did everything in order to watch it. They knew that everyone wanted to see what kind of sparks would come out when the heroines of the two plays in the same program. They contacted each other''s agency and only said that they would invite them to record the program, but did not say who would be on the show. So they didn''t know each other would be on the show. The program team has gone too far in order to attract attention. Knowing that they have done so, the agency companies of these two female artists will not cooperate with them any more, and they still insist on doing so for the sake of audience rating. In the same program, neither of them took the initiative to speak. "Qi Yi, is there any pressure for you to take over the second film of Lady of the family this time?" Finally, the hostess asked first. When the host asked, ye Qiyi subconsciously showed a faint smile: "the second film will change a lot on the basis of the first one. I don''t think the previous one and I present the same character, so the whole process is quite easy, without any pressure." The host chuckled and joked to Ye Qiyi: "the first heroine is still sitting here. It''s so direct, isn''t it good?""You think too much. Xiao Mu and I are cousins. We don''t care about that." Yeyiyi a word to his arrogant words to find a step down. In the whole circle, some people know the relationship between Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi, while others don''t, such as the host. "That''s right! That''s fate. I didn''t expect it! " The host exclaimed in surprise, and then asked instead of the audience: "should the two people care very well in private?" Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiyi and doesn''t open her mouth. Ye Qiyi likes to say it, so let her say it. Now there are too many lies, and it''s not easy to go back. Ye Qiyi glanced at Ye Muyi and admitted the host''s words: "of course! We have a good relationship with Can tolerate each other like his boyfriend will not be angry. Compared with these trivial lives, "Lady of the family" is just a piece of cake for us, and we don''t think it''s any difference. I won''t be angry with each other because of this play. " Although Ye Qiyi tried to put his words on the focus of the second half of the sentence, the first half of the sentence can not be ignored. Those words seem to arouse people''s curiosity more easily. "Can tolerate the other party like his boyfriend?! So who''s in love with whose boyfriend? " The host opened his mouth, and his face was full of surprise. "It''s all in the past. At that time, I was still young. It''s just for fun. There''s nothing to mention. Besides, I''ve married my boyfriend." Ye Qiyi smiles and does not answer the question directly, but her hint seems to be obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 As early as ye Mu''s debut, it was said on the Internet that ye Mu fell in love with Ye Qiyi''s fiance. Now ye Qiyi claims that ye Mu once liked her boyfriend. It sounds like Ye Qiyi said it out of no intention of chatting and said that she didn''t mind. But in the hearts of these audiences, it''s not the same. Ye Qiyi''s words are so absolute that ye mu can''t explain anything. Ye Qiyi also thinks that ye mu can''t explain, so she sits there and stares at Ye mu with a smile. If ye Mu denies this kind of thing, he will feel guilty in other people''s eyes. The host took back the surprise on his face and asked Ye mu, "is what Qi Yi said true? Have you ever liked Qiyi''s boyfriend What ye Qiyi said is not direct, but it does not affect other people''s understanding and directness. Ye Mu sat motionless. She glanced at the stage. For a while, she nodded with a smile: "it can be said that." As soon as her words came out, many people were stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect that ye Mu would admit so frankly. "But the order has to be reversed. The ex''s fiance has become someone else''s husband. Our sisters have a good relationship. Even so, it doesn''t affect our relationship." When there are still people who have not responded, ye Mu added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu''s smile, fiercely stiff. Ye Mu is learning from her. Ye Mu''s answer is the same, no positive answer, even with a little bit of joking psychology, but the export of the answer, has made it clear to many people what she is going to say. The host is a little confused. If you think about it carefully, ye Qiyi and ye Mu may have the same meaning. They just take the past as a joke. The host said with a smile: "the relationship between the two is really good. Many women will turn against each other because of men. It''s not easy for the two of them to forget and forgive each other generously." How can ye Qiyi and ye mulai be invited? How can the program team easily miss this opportunity? All kinds of spicy problems are thrown at them. As long as ye Qiyi doesn''t talk disorderly, ye Mu won''t disturb her lies, but if ye Qiyi talks disorderly, ye Mu certainly won''t let her pour sewage. She has her own way of counterattack. After the program was officially recorded, ye Qiyi and ye Mu stood side by side and waved goodbye as if they had a good relationship. As soon as the big screen in front of the stage falls, all the smiles on Ye Qiyi''s face fade away, and she enters the backstage lounge with a cold face. As soon as she enters, she criticizes the person in charge of the program: "don''t you mean I''m only invited to record? Should you also invite other guests to say hello to me in advance? You are cheating! Deception, understand? " "Yes, Miss ye, I''m really sorry. We invited Ye Mu at the back, which is also a temporary decision. I forgot to inform you. " The person in charge bent down to apologize and immediately found a word for himself. Ye Qiyi''s angry face is green. When recording on stage, she is blocked by Ye Mu''s words and can''t explain it at all. Although both of them are joking words, the audience can find the key points from their words, which is not good for her image. As for ye Qiyi''s fury, ye Mu didn''t speak to anyone in the program after he stepped down. He just said to Ji''an, who was a little angry about it backstage: "in the future, don''t accept the invitation of this program group." Relying on guests to attract attention, such a program group has no credibility at all. Cooperation is just a waste of opportunity. On the surface, ye Muyi and ye Qiyi express deep sisterhood. At the end of the program, ye Mu didn''t even say hello to Ye Qiyi, so he went home directly. "It''s my fault today." Inside the car, Ji''an sat beside Ye Mu and took the lead in speaking. Ye Mu shook his head: "can''t blame you, program group deliberately cheat, you can''t know." Ji''an sighed. She was worried because of this. She rolled the window to get angry. But as soon as the window was opened, Ji''an saw a white van following them from the rear-view mirror in front of her. She poked her head out from time to time. "No, I''m being watched by reporters." Ji''an rolled up the window again, a little worried about the noise. If these reporters found that ye Mu lived in shengshu and knew that ye Mu had been married, it would be over. Ye Mu glanced at the car behind him and didn''t worry: "it''s OK, I''m just going home. They can''t get any real things. The security facilities of Huajing are very good. They can''t get in. " Besides, she wrote Huajing on her address. After entering the area of Huajing, how can these reporters know whether she lives in shengshu or Huajing? The car still stopped at home as usual, ye Mu got off first, told the driver to send Ji''an back, and she quickly went back to the living room. As soon as ye Mu entered the living room, he saw Mo Shen sitting on the sofa. He went over and asked, "how long has my little uncle been back?" "Before long, I went to see another customer after work." Mo deeply held her hand and said simply that her hand was very cold. It should not be so cold in this season. He shook it and looked up at her with concern: "why is it so cold?" "Maybe I opened a window in the car and it''s freezing." Ye Mu lets Mo deeply hold his hand and explains in a low voice. She breathed a sigh of exhaustion, leaning sideways and putting her head on Mo Shen''s shoulder.She is really a little tired, and needs to rely on Mo Shen to find some comfort. "Guo Fei came here today. He didn''t wait for you. He left a few documents and went back first. You should have a good look at them before tomorrow." Mo Shen raised his palm and stroked Ye Mu''s face to remind him. "Well..." Ye Mu''s nasal voice dragged heavily, leaning on his forehead gently rubbing: "tomorrow HN has a small meeting..." She doesn''t have many things in HN, but there are really many meetings. In a meeting, there are always many things to deal with. We should always be alert. This feeling will easily make people tired after a long time. Mo deep caresses her cheek hand to change to take over her shoulder, will she toward his arms embrace, thin lips open close voice: "is very tired?" Don''t worry that ye mu can''t bear the pressure of two jobs. Ye Mu nodded, she will not hide Mo Shen: "there are some, today a good rest, every day." "Relying on my little uncle like this..." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s waist in both hands, and relies on Mo Shen in his sweet voice: "just have a rest." Mo held her tightly, leaned down to kiss her forehead, held her hand close to his heart: "here you can rely on any time, don''t forget, your husband has been standing behind you." "I know." Ye Mu''s hand rubbed in Mo Shen''s chest, looking up at her with a nice smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Ye Mu hung her head again. She stroked his heart for a long time. For a long time, she joked and said: "that Is accommodation available here? " "The little lady has lived here, don''t you feel it?" Mo looked down and took her joke with a soft look. Ye Mu fingertip a little Leng, smile: "little uncle''s heart how big? Is that enough to put me down? " She is just joking, Mo deep palm holding her hand, voice with serious told her: "here is not big or small, only enough to live you." Ye Mu''s heart quivers. Mo Shen says that. Does it mean that he has only her in his heart? "I should thank my little uncle." Ye Mu maintained the posture of looking up at him. He could not hide his emotion with a smile. Mo deep light pinch her nose tip: "thank me for what?" "Thank you, little uncle. I have a house here." Ye Mu spits out his tongue and pokes his heart with his hand. Mo Shen grabs her hand and looks down at her. A pair of deep eyes are hidden under the light. As a matter of fact, he opens his lips: "you''re welcome." He responded to Ye Mu''s jokes, but with some sincerity. She wants to thank Mo Shen for having her in her heart. Does not Mo Shen want to thank her for filling up the empty heart for many years. Ye Mu re buried in his arms, his arms for her, is really stop tired curative effect. Mo Shen''s palm pressed on Ye Mu''s back and gently stroked the promise: "when everything is finished, I''ll accompany you on holiday, you..." Mo Shen said, looking down at her, ye Mu''s breath has been light. She leaned against his heart and fell down slightly, sleeping soundly. Don''t laugh deeply, fingertips away her broken hair on her forehead. It seems that she is really tired today. "Good night." Mo Shen leaned down to smile under her lips. He took down the document in Ye Mu''s hand and carried her upstairs. Ye Mu leaned to the bedside, his eyelids moved slightly, but he didn''t open them. He had no sleep all night. The next day, when she awoke, she was flustered and quickly bounced out of bed: "file..." How can she fall asleep? She hasn''t read the document Guo Fei brought to her last night. The document will be reported to Ye Shanhu today. How can she fall asleep! "Looking for this?" Lying beside her, Mo Shen shook his green paper and asked her. Ye Mu only saw the document, ignoring Mo Shen''s hand, frowning more and more: "how to do, how to do, I haven''t read it yet." She said, more and more anxious. Lift the quilt out of bed, flurried to sit at the table, looking through the documents. Mo Shen stood on his face with one hand, lying on the bed and looking at the busy Ye mu, he said: "on the third page, we should let HN consider setting up its own factory to prevent the monopoly of raw materials and make HN''s industry more integrated. On the twelfth page, we can consider the problem of employees'' layoffs, but the purpose is not to save money, but to give them a relaxed attitude Warning... " Ye Mu turns around and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen says faintly that she doesn''t even have a knot. She repeats all the problems in the document in her hand to her, and has come up with a solution for her. "Page three..." As like as two peas, he asked third questions on the third page of the document. Ye Mu''s eyes widened slightly, surprised. Is mo Shen''s memory so good? Did he read it last night and remember it all? And have you figured out how to deal with it? "According to that, there should be no problem." Mo Shen finished all the questions and looked at Ye mu with indifference. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat: "little uncle really only looked at it once?" Mo Shen nodded. He got up from the bed and went to the cupboard to pick up the clean clothes for today. Ye Mu envies Mo Shen''s memory for a while, and her memory is not bad. She is better than many actresses in reciting lines. But it''s not so strong as Mo Shen. I only read it once and then I wrote it down. I also thought of a way to deal with it for her. Mo Shen unties his buttons, neglecting Ye Mu''s presence, takes off his clothes and puts on a new one. Ye Mu stupidly looking at Mo Shen, aware that he was taking off his clothes, and quickly turned back to his line of sight. She and Mo Shen are already the closest people, but ye Mu still can''t see Mo Shen take off his clothes. I don''t know why. Seeing Mo Shen''s good figure, ye Mu will blush unconsciously. "You''ve gone bad too..." Ye Mu bit his lips and spoke to himself in a very low voice. When she saw Mo Shen''s figure, she wanted to continue watching. She said, and secretly turned back to the line of sight, see Mo Shen put on clothes, busy pursed lips mouth: "little uncle can just repeat it?" She has not yet fully remembered, when Mo Shen said it, she just listened and sighed, not how to put it in her heart. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s serious appearance, tied the button of his suit shirt, came over and stretched out his hand to her: "eat first, you can talk while eating."Ye Mu hesitated, but he handed it to Mo Shen. Ten minutes later, ye Mu finished washing and sat at the dining table. Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen very carefully. Mo Shen took care of her. She might not be so easy to remember. She slowed down her speaking speed and told ye Mu one sentence at a time. He repeated some difficult things several times. Ye Mu ate his toast and nodded to listen to him. After breakfast, she was sure she could remember it. Mo Shen also wants to go to the company. Ye Mu doesn''t let the driver at home deliver him, so he takes Mo Shen''s free ride to the company. Today''s meeting of HN is aimed at several problems existing in the company. At the beginning of the meeting, everyone shirked their opinions and asked the other party to give their own opinions. Finally, they all said to Ye Shanhu, "leave everything to Mr. Ye. We don''t mind how you decide." "You don''t mind, but for a moment, I can''t think of so many solutions." Ye Shanhu breathed a sigh, looking at these people who usually sit and wait to eat and drink, some have no choice but to open up. Turning to ye Qimeng, he gave her a chance: "Qimeng, do you have any good ideas?" Ye Qimeng was distracted in the whole meeting. She didn''t look at Ye Shanhu at all. How could she hear what ye Shanhu was saying? Ye Shanhu asked her, and she immediately shook her head: "No." She thought that all these things would be solved by someone, but she didn''t care about them at all. Ye Shanhu takes back his eyes from ye Qimeng slightly disappointed. Seeing ye mu, he casually asks, "where is Ye mu?" He was just asking about it. He knew that ye Mu couldn''t come up with any solutions. He thought that ye Mu would shake her head, but she didn''t shake her head. She put her hands around her arms and said with a serious look: "as for the supply of goods, we need to consider setting up our own factory..." Ye Mu repeats what Mo Shen told her flatly. She reads it several times on the way here, and now she recites it very smoothly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Ye Mu''s eyes swept at all of you sitting, and finished his words word by word. The people in the meeting room looked at each other. They didn''t know whether the suggestions given by Ye Mu were good or bad. But ye Shanhu frowned tightly. "What are you talking about? It''s a mess Ye Qi dreams that her father''s face is different. She guesses that what ye Mu said is wrong, and immediately strikes out. Unexpectedly, her words just stopped by Ye Shanhu a knife eye: "you know what!" "It is." Ye Qi''s dream stops, but she can''t help muttering. Ye Shanhu ignores ye Qimeng''s words, and his eyes look up at Ye Mu casually: "the suggestions put forward by Vice President ye are worth considering." Ye Shanhu had to admit that ye Mu was right and said those words. He was really surprised. Ye Mu said every one can not find fault, and even can be said to be consistent with the blocking of HN now exist some small problems. Even ye Shanhu had never thought of these, but she did. Looking at Ye Mu and ye Qimeng, how can ye Shanhu not worry? Ye Shanhu has three daughters, the eldest of whom is intelligent but not interested in business. The second daughter is dull and unfit for the workplace. It seems that only these three daughters, ye Qimeng, are willing to learn from him. But ye Qimeng is irritable and impulsive. This is what worries Ye Shanhu the most. Now the company has added another Ye mu. If he''s gone, ye Qimeng will never be ye Mu''s rival. Many insightful people in the company can see that ye mujin has made a lot of contributions to HN although he has not been in HN for a long time, which ye Qimeng can''t compare with. "Xiaomu, you go back and turn your suggestion into written form and give it to Secretary Liu. I''ll give it a good consideration." Ye Shanhu looks at Ye mu with a smile, which sounds very kind. Ye Mu''s face showed a faint smile and nodded, but his heart was relieved. After the meeting, one by one picked up their own things to go out, ye Qimeng also got up, but ye Shanhu called: "you wait for a while." Ye mu, who is ready to leave, glances at Ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng. Without saying anything, he retreats. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ye Qimeng sat down with an unhappy face. She was still angry at Ye Shanhu''s words. There were only father and daughter in the meeting room. Ye Shanhu could not help sighing heavily: "Qimeng, when can you give dad a fight? If you go on like this, how can you give me the company to you? " When ye Qimeng heard that ye Shanhu was going to hand over the company to her, he was stunned, and the little unhappiness on his face was quickly restrained: "Dad..." She would like to work in a boring company, isn''t it all for this company? Ye Shanhu asked her to come, but she never pointed it out. Now that she understood it, ye Qimeng was certainly happy. "You can see how attentive Ye Mu is to HN. If you go on like this, you will lose to Ye Mu sooner or later. Even if dad wants to give you the company, the board of directors will not agree. " Ye Shanhu frowned and patiently told ye Qimeng: "in the company, work hard and make some achievements. At that time, you can also block the mouth of the board of directors." Ye Qimeng is not worried at all. Instead, she looks at Ye Shanhu with a smile on her face and promises: "Dad, don''t worry, I will kick ye Mu out of HN!" "Don''t be impulsive, use your brain in everything." Ye Shanhu drinks the tea in front of him, and he doesn''t object to ye Qimeng''s idea. Ye Qimeng nodded and put her hands on her knees. Her fighting spirit was ignited by Ye Shanhu''s words. When ye Mu came back to his office, sear couldn''t help praising: "Mr. Ye, the opinions you just put forward in the meeting room are very good!" "Yes, I thought Mr. ye would have no idea." Coco seems to be out of a bad breath in general, a delicate makeup of the face is happy. Ye Mu touched his nose and was praised by them. He was a little embarrassed: "those ideas are not mine. I just repeat them." Coco and sear looked at each other, a little incredulous: "whose is that?" "Not from HN." Ye Mu just said that, and did not go on. She took a look at the mobile phone on the desk and said to them again: "you go out first. I''ll call you if you have something." Coco and sear nodded, closed the door and went out. Ye Mu leans on the rotating chair and calls Mo Shen. A voice comes from the connected mobile phone, but it''s not talking to Ye mu. It''s like Mo Shen is telling something. When the voice stopped that day, ye Murai said, "the suggestions put forward by my little uncle are very useful. The meeting in the morning was very smooth." "It''s good to be smooth. Let me ask you one more question. Did anyone else put forward their opinions on this matter in the morning meeting?" Mo Shen asked Ye Mu while signing the document. He signed his name and handed the document to Yan Qi. Yan Qi didn''t disturb Mo Shen''s call. He went out with the document. Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen was asking about this. He told Mo Shen about this morning''s situation and then replied, "no, ye Shanhu has a headache about it. When I finish, he seems to agree. Let me turn the proposal into a written version and give it to him."Hear ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen said: "usually pay more attention to yourself in the company, he has begun to guard against you." The more brilliant Ye Mu is in HN, the more defensive Ye Shanhu will be against her. "I know that." Ye Mu is not surprised. Ever since ye Qimeng entered the company, she has been attacking her painlessly. Ye Shanhu has never let go of her vigilance. She has always been on the alert. She is not worried about how ye Shanhu should guard against her. Instead, she is worried about ye Shanhu''s behind the back. Mo Shen''s fingertips are knocking at the corner of the table. He didn''t want to interfere in HN''s affairs, but seeing that ye Mu is always very tired, Mo Shen gives her a hint: "maybe there is a reliable eye, and the little lady can relax." Ye Mu wriggles his neck and stretches his waist. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, the whole person froze a little. Mo Shen is right. If someone helps her around Ye Shanhu, will everything be much easier? Mo deep words into Ye Mu ears that moment, ye Mu''s brain will appear Ye Shanhu''s side secretary Liu. In the company, she should be regarded as ye Shanhu''s proud assistant, and only she and ye Shanhu are inseparable in the company. If she can stand on her own side, ye Mu will completely master Ye Shanhu''s every move. But Secretary Liu is so loyal to Ye Shanhu that it should be difficult for her to give up Ye Shanhu to help her. Ye Mu chews his lips and thinks deeply. He needs Mo Shenduo to remind her: "that What shall I do? Can you rely on people who really help me? " "Secret or secret." Mo Shen lightly spit out five words, thin lips slightly tick her: "if the little lady can know each other''s unknown secrets or shortcomings, everything will be much easier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Mo Shen''s words make ye Mu realize. She laughs and says, "old fox, old cunning." After all, Mo Shen has been honing in business for so many years, and his mind is really beyond Ye Mu''s ability. "There''s something special about the way the little lady praises people." Mo deep mouth radian increased, slender fingertips gently touched his nose opening. Ye Mu supported his chin with his hands and looked at the fresh Platycodon flowers on his desk: "I think it''s quite suitable for my little uncle." She said, hearing the knock from Mo Shen, she said: "my little uncle is busy first. If I have any questions, I''ll call my little uncle again." With ready-made military strategists, ye Mu doesn''t need to be in vain. Mo Shen Hung up the phone and looked up at Sun Yaoqi, who came in. His brow folded two times: "Why are you here?" "I''ll send you the information." Sun Yaoqi handed her things to Mo Shen''s desk and sat down: "are you free tonight? Godmother wants to invite you to dinner. " Mo Shen''s fingertips habitually stroked his sleeve, raised his eyebrows and looked at Sun Yaoqi, but he didn''t answer for the time being. "Don''t get me wrong. Godmother wants to invite you to dinner. It''s just business." Worried that Mo Shen would refuse, sun Yaoqi explained. But even so, Mo Shen still did not agree: "sorry, I have something else to do tonight. Please tell Mr. He that if I have time another day, I''ll invite her." Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth and looked at him hesitantly: "ah Shen, do I let you avoid it so much?" She can feel that Mo Shen is not refusing he Nian''s invitation, but avoiding her. "You think too much. We are just partners. I have no reason to avoid you." Mo deeply took out the side of the document, light voice explanation. Sun Yaoqi looked at his deep-cut face, gave a cold smile and quickly held back: "you know what I want, it''s not just a partner! We were not like this before. Marrying Ye Mu really changed you so much? " Mo Shen didn''t say anything. After reading a document at hand, he looked up at her indifferently. From his mouth, he came out with a familiar name: "Miss Sun." "I''m a married man. What do you think we should do?" Don''t ask her. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes are fixed on Mo Shen, four eyes meet, but their emotions are completely different. Logically speaking, Mo Shen''s words should hurt sun Yaoqi. But it happened that sun Yaoqi was not a mortal. Hearing what he said, she didn''t feel sad. Instead, she showed a strange smile. Sun Yaoqi thinks that Mo Shen certainly doesn''t know. It''s because of Mo Shen that she wants to hold on to Mo Shen. There are not many men like him, and she loves him. Only Mo Shen can arouse sun Yaoqi''s interest. How can she let go? "I see." Sun Yaoqi''s smile increased, nodded and got up. She quickly picked up her emotions and switched to the normal channel: "if you have a good look at the information, it''s very useful." After that, sun Yaoqi went back to Meinai. After a trip to Mo''s and back to Meinai, sun Yaoqi was in a good mood and knocked on the door to enter he Nian''s office. "Why not?" He Nian didn''t notice that someone came in. He held the address in his hand and said, "it should be there..." Sun Yaoqi called he Nian several times, but no one answered. She knocked on the table again and called, "godmother?" "Well? What''s the matter? " He nianmeng turned his eyes and looked at Sun Yaoqi. "What are you doing?" Sun Yaoqi sat down, a pair of water tender eyes looking at he Nian asked. He Nian smile to deal with her: "to find a friend has not been found." "Is it the gentleman that godmother talked about abroad before?" Sun Yaoqi was a little bit curious. She liked to hear he Nian talk about those things: "did the godmother decide to find him? Do you need me to ask a private detective for help? " "No more." He Nian hurriedly refused. He looked a little epiphany and said: "I haven''t decided whether to look for it or not. It depends on fate. If I find it, I can make up for my regret. If not, I can''t blame others." Sun Yaoqi closed her eyes and sighed: "do you really think so? Don''t you think it''s a pity? Why not work hard? " He Nian raised his eyes and looked at Sun Yaoqi, but said: "efforts are left to you young people. Let''s let it be." "The godmother told you that when you were young, you should go after what you want. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself. If you get the godmother''s age, you will get a lot of superfluous things, but you will lose what you want most." He Nian tells sun Yaoqi that his eyes are empty. "I know what I want, and I''m sure I''ll hold on to it." Sun Yaoqi smile, look is fixed color. If she wants to, even if she tries her best to snatch it from others, she will do it! Ye mushen and Mo Shen came out of the old man''s yard. They walked side by side and asked the driver to drive back first."Do you really want to walk back?" Mo deep looking at the car left, uncertain asked a side of Ye mu. Ye Mu today is very relaxed, a simple dress with flat shoes, quite girl atmosphere. She proposed to go back for a walk with Mo Shen, who was still worried that she would be tired. Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm. He looks down at his flat shoes and nods: "well, it''s such a nice day to take a walk." They had just had dinner with the old man and the old lady, and when they went back, they were going to eat. She remembers that there are many avenues on the road from the old man to shengshu. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and let Ye Mu carry her. He glanced at her and said with a smile, "my little lady''s face has improved a lot recently." "Rosy, isn''t it?" Ye Mu raised his hand and touched his face. He was in a good mood and his face was good Recently, everything has been calm, and the new play that she and Chen Shao''an cooperated with is almost finished. She is certainly happy that this play has been tossed about for so long and is finally about to be finished. Mo deep thin lips hook a smile, pull down Ye mu in his arm bend arm, holding her: "keep good now good state of mind." He knew why she was happy, so he didn''t ask. they have already gone far away. There are strong Wutong trees on both sides of the road, which bring shade to the sidewalk. Because she was in a good mood, the birds in the tree were chirping, and ye Mu was not bored. She put her hand in Mo Shen''s palm, moved twice, and said in a voice: "the president he I saw in Mo''s last time, the president he of Meinai company, what''s her origin?" Recently, there are always people in the studio who say they will see he Nian outside the studio. Ye Mu also met her several times. Every time she asked her, she just said that she would come here to find someone. If she asked more specifically, she would not say more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and said, "why did you ask her all of a sudden?" "When I was in the Han Palace before, I saw her once and had an impression that I was quite curious about her." Ye Mu answers with a smile. He Nian always appears in the studio. Ye mu can see that she is really looking for someone, and she is looking for someone who has moved away long ago. This person may be very important to he Nian. She is also a character who exists in her heart, so she doesn''t want to Tell ye mu. If ye Mu tells Mo Shen these things, Mo Shen will think more. Mo Shen knew about that time in Han Palace: "that time she attended a little party of Mo family." "Is she the real boss of the company, or the landlady?" Ye Mu always has a sense of familiarity with he Nian in her heart, which makes her want to ask more about he Nian. Mo Shen leads Ye Mu leisurely on the sidewalk: "she is the boss. As for her origin, I don''t know "Little uncle, don''t you know?" Ye Muxian looked at Mo Shen with a little surprise, and there were few things Mo Shen didn''t know. Meinai and Mo are cooperative relations, Mo Shen did not find out the bottom of he Nian, which makes Ye Mu feel some unlikely. When he decided to cooperate with Meinai, ye Mu found out about he Nian, but he couldn''t find most of her information. Because he Nian has been living abroad, it''s hard to find out about her. But it is certain that she is not a liar, and Menai is one of the world''s top 100 companies, which can not be fake. Seeing Mo''s deep nod, ye Mu pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Ye Mu seems really curious. For a moment, he is in a daze. He steps forward and doesn''t even see the car in front of him. Mo Shen pulled back her step in time. The car slipped in front of her. She didn''t feel the danger just now. She still talked to Mo Shen: "little uncle doesn''t know, isn''t it strange?" She naturally tone let Mo deep smile out a voice, he is not a hundred thousand why, how can everything know? "To be sure, she has no marriage history and no children." Looking at Ye Mu''s curious appearance, Mo Shen added a little more. Ye Mu is curious about he Nian. Mo Shen is not surprised. Like he Nian, it should be more able to arouse women''s inquiry psychology. No marriage and no children? Don''t know why, ye Mu listens to this words, the back ridge can''t help a cold. A woman like he Nian, who had never been married or had no children, built the Menai on her own? She doesn''t look like it. He Nian looks very gentle, more like a lady than a strong woman. From he Nian, but can''t find a little taste of strong woman. Just putting Lin Su and he Nian together, Lin Su''s aura is enough to crush he Nian, but he Nian is a rare female boss in the workplace. Ye Mu thought deeply. Mo Shen took her to a stop at the fork in the road. He distracted her and asked her, "where does the little lady think she should go?" Mo Shen''s question makes Ye Mu look up. Her eyes are sweeping around. For a moment, Mo Shen changes the topic. She thinks about the direction of the car before. For a long time, she points to the right uncertainly: "this way?" "No, this way." Mo Shen shook his head and gave her an answer in the opposite direction. Ye Mu stretched out his hand to guide the way and touched his head, looking slightly embarrassed: "my sense of direction is not good." Mo Shen looked at her with a faint smile, said nothing and led her around the corner. Along the way, ye mu can''t remember how many turns he took. It was she who suggested a walk, but she was the first one who couldn''t make it. As she walked, she couldn''t help asking, "how far is it from shengshu?" "Not far, two more turns." Mo Shen holding Ye Mu''s hand is not like holding but half holding. Ye Mu''s feet are a little sour. She almost puts half of her body''s strength on Mo Shen''s body. Ye Mu is biting teeth, secretly scolded oneself two, is really oneself look for the crime to suffer. Along the way, ye Mu almost finished the whole year. She didn''t think it was far when she drove over before. Walking with his feet, ye Mu realized that he underestimated the road. After walking for half a day, ye Mu''s legs still hurt the next day. She sat on the sofa and kneaded her ankles while she was preparing for filming in the crew''s dressing room. To this day, she is still in pain. Her feet began to walk a little unnatural. The director was not very satisfied with her two scenes. I hope she can put down her steps and finish the shooting well. No, ye mu can only endure the pain, try not to bend his knees, from one end of the red carpet to the other end of Chen Shaoan. "All right!" The director finished the scene and spoke with satisfaction. Hearing the stop, ye Mu''s forehead exudes dense sweat, and his ankle trembles. He falls on the red carpet. Fortunately, Chen Shaoan hugs her in time to avoid her falling on the carpet. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaoan holds Ye Mu to stand up straight and releases his hand. Ye Mu tiptoed, moved ankle, thanks to the red Chen Shaoan smile: "nothing, thank you."Chen Shaoan shook his head, jokingly patted Ye mu on the shoulder: "you are an iron woman, you can''t fall down." He said that the heroine Ye Mu played in this play is not a woman with a strong character. Ye Mu smiles and nods in response to his joke: "of course." In the whole crew, she and Chen Shaoan are the most familiar. At the end of filming, they often sit together to chat and talk about performances. Their ideas are the same, so they are very open to each other. But they really don''t have extra thoughts. They are more like friends and confidants. At the beginning, ye Mu dealt with Chen Shaoan very well. However, when they talked about each other, ye Mu regarded him as a friend instead. He was a true friend. But in a drama group, going too close seems to mean that something is going to happen. When ye Mu and Chen Shao''an almost fell down during filming, many people took out their mobile phones and took two shots. Usually two days sitting together chatting, on-site staff to help them take a lot of chat photos. It''s just that the two simple friends didn''t expect to have an affair. The next day, it was said that ye Mu and song Shao''an were in love because of the play. There are several magazines, which are full of nonsense, deliberately interpret the scene that ye Mu is about to fall as diving for Chen Shaoan''s embrace. Filming hasn''t started in the morning. The crew is very busy. Xiaojia came here to see everyone talking together. She thought there was something interesting. As soon as it passed, she took a newspaper from someone''s hand and handed it to Ye mu. She was surprised and said, "Miss ye, look at this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Ye Mu didn''t know what it was and took the newspaper. The big title and two clear photos came first. "Ye Mu and Chen Shao''an are in love because of the drama, and Xiao Huadan is suspected to be in love with Shaobai!" Such a title, coupled with a still photo of Ye Mu and Chen Shao''an embracing each other and a photo of them chatting in private, is very ambiguous. Such a report did not make ye Mu angry. She only takes such reports as jokes. It''s not the first time that she has been affected by rumors. Ye Mu laughs at them every time. As time goes by, those fake news are fleeting, and few people can remember them. "If you have time to watch these entertainment news, you might as well help me find my lost bracelet." Ye Mu returns the newspaper to Xiaojia with a smile. Xiaojia does not understand looking at, some angry: "Xiaomu, you are not angry?" Ye Mufan looked at his script and didn''t seem to care: "Why are you angry?" "These newspapers are making trouble!" Xiaojia is more emotional than ye mu. She immediately sits down beside Ye Mu: "it''s ok if you don''t care about the news! But this time they rumored that you were a third party, which was a slander to the actress. Moreover, what if Mr. Mo sees these misunderstandings? " Xiaojia has been saying that ye Mu helplessly looked at her: "well, I have a sense of propriety." "I''m a little thirsty. Get me a bottle of water." Ye Mu interrupts Xiaojia and asks her. Xiaojia opens her mouth and wants to say more, but ye Mu has moved away and continues to read her lines. Xiao Jia sighs helplessly and gets up to help Ye Mu get water. It''s almost time to start shooting. Chen Shaoan also came to the scene. Chen Shao''an came straight to Ye Mu and sat down beside him regardless of people''s eyes: "did you read the newspaper last night and today?" "Well, just a little." Ye Mu''s eyes are still fixed on the newspaper. Chen Shao''an doesn''t avoid suspicion. Ye muben has nothing to do with him. He is just a normal friend, and he has nothing to avoid. "The photos must have been sent out by the crew!" Chen Shaoan frowned and complained a lot: "it''s really impossible to prevent." Hearing the last four words of Chen Shaoan, ye Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "it''s not true. What are you afraid of?" "If you don''t have a lover, of course you''re not afraid. I have a girlfriend. She''s special..." Chen Shaoan blurted out what he said, but suddenly stopped and changed his tone: "she is more jealous. As long as I have a little bit of news, she will make a lot of people feel bad." Ye Mu didn''t recognize Chen Shao''an''s meaning. He just said with a smile, "I really sympathize with you." "Alas..." Chen Shaoan looks at Ye Mu helplessly. He wants to talk about ye Mu thoroughly, but he can''t say it. This kind of tangled feeling is really hard. "But you can keep your girlfriend from worrying. After today''s shooting, we''ll be finished. There''s no intersection in the back, and there''s no content to write in these newspapers. " Ye Mu has reviewed the lines she needs today. She stood up and relaxed. She was still in the mood to smile: "it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. I hope I can cooperate with you again." Chen Shaoan laughed and shook his head: "Ye mu, you are really not an ordinary person." "I''ll take it as a compliment." Ye Mu smiles and takes a step to prepare. The crew watched the discussion and saw that they didn''t show too much difference, so they all broke up and concentrated on preparing for the next play. Today is the shooting of the last few plays. The director attached great importance to it. Before ye Mu put in, he put forward two suggestions to Ye Mu: "you''d better be full of emotion later. Remember, don''t make mistakes in your lines. Let''s fight for one." "All right." Ye Mu nodded, fighting for time to read the lines again. Ye Mu and Chen Shao''an have been partners for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding. The last few plays were supposed to end in the afternoon, but they finished all the plays at noon. After the last performance, before ye Mu had time to turn around, the director stepped forward and said, "today''s first scene is not very good. You should change your clothes and make up the first scene again." Chen Shaoan nodded, covered his head with a fan and went into the dressing room. The two changed their clothes and stood at the shooting site. All the irrelevant people backed away and cleared the scene. Chen Shaoan enters the role, grabs Ye Mu''s hand and frowns: "listen to me, the Hu family is not as simple as you think. Don''t be impulsive. Think about it carefully..." Before Chen Shao''an finished his lines, another man suddenly appeared beside them. Chen Shao''an frowned and was about to get angry. The staff entered the room in disorder, but one of them saw Xue Baili. He was stunned: "Baili? What are you doing here? " Xue Baili''s sudden appearance made the on-site staff stunned. Everyone was preparing for the shooting, and they didn''t pay attention to when she came. Xue Baili glanced at Chen Shao''an, put her arms in her hands and moved her eyes to Ye Mu: "is this the famous Miss Ye mu "White chestnut..." Hearing Xue Baili''s slightly sarcastic voice, Chen Shaoan knew the purpose of her coming and raised her hand to hold her arm. "Don''t touch me!" Xue Baili shook off Chen Shaoan''s hand and approached Ye mu for a few steps: "I don''t care if you move someone else''s boyfriend, but you move my boyfriend! Then you are looking for death! "Xue Baili is very arrogant. Looking at Ye mu, Chen Shaoan holds Xue Baili tightly to prevent her from moving forward. Seeing that Xue Baili is Chen Shao''an''s girlfriend, ye Mu also tried to explain: "you misunderstood, Chen Shao''an and I have nothing..." "Shut up Xue Baili pointed to Ye Mu unreasonably. She didn''t need others to explain what she thought: "when you are found, you want to get rid of it? Do you think Xue Baili is such a fool? " Xue Baili refused to give in, a pair of that ye Mu involved in her love appearance. Ye Mu didn''t speak any more and looked at her faintly: "what do you want?" She has already spoken well. Xue Baili is arrogant and unforgiving, and ye Mu doesn''t have to be too polite to her. Xue Baili showed a funny look: "is the broken jar broken? No one has spoken to Xue Baili with this attitude since I was a child Ye Mu sneers. From Xue Baili, she sees the shadow of Ye Qimeng. Xue Baili stared at her, sneered, gritted her teeth, slapped Ye mu in the face: "I forgot to tell you! From small to large, no one dares to laugh at me! " Xue Baili was in a high mood. Pointing at Ye mu, she scolded angrily, and her face turned red. This slap, hit around the staff exclaimed. Some were stunned, so they took out their mobile phones and turned on the video to shoot the follow-up. "White chestnut!" Chen Shao''an pulled Xue Baili tightly, but he was also a little angry. Xue Baili turned to look at Chen Shaoan and sneered, "what''s the matter? Are you in love? " "Don''t forget, I''m your girlfriend! She''s just a little girl, a bitch... " "Pa!" Xue Baili''s words had not finished, and he was slapped off guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Ye Mu''s face still has five finger prints, but he has already raised his hand to slap Xue Baili. His face is calm and indescribable: "give it back to you." Ye Mu''s slap not only stunned Xue Baili, but also stunned many onlookers. Ye Mu usually looks very gentle, does not like to fight back that kind of woman. Many people can''t respond to this slap. Xue Baili covered his half face and looked at Ye mu in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward: "I''ll fight with you!" Xue Baili''s two hands are used to grab Ye Mu''s hair, but Chen Shao''an tightly hugs Xue Baili''s waist and abdomen and refuses to let her go forward. Xue Baili stepped on her two empty legs and raised her hand to catch Ye mu. Ye Mu grabs Xue Baili''s hand and counterattacks with the help of Chen Shaoan''s strength: "don''t think you are born rich. Everyone else should be trampled by you and bullied by you!" Ye Mu said and pushed away Xue Baili. Xue Baili almost fell down when she was pushed. Fortunately, Chen Shaoan helped her. She was stimulated by Ye Muhe''s words and deeds: "ah, you fox spirit, I''m going to kill you today!" Worried that Xue Baili would make trouble, Chen Shaoan held her and stopped her from coming forward. Thus, it presents a very strange picture, like Ye Mu has been pushing Xue Baili, while Chen Shaoan is helping Ye mu. This scene, excluding Xue Baili''s words, is completely like Chen Shao''an and ye Mu united to bully Xue Baili. Xue Baili struggled to catch Ye mu. Finally, he turned around and slapped Chen Shaoan: "are you helping me or are you helping her?" "Lin Tian!" Chen Shaoan has been used to Xue Baili''s violence. He was slapped and didn''t respond. He called his agent to come over: "help me." Lin Tian hurried forward, Chen Shao''an and Lin Tian left the scene with Xue Baili. Xue Baili has been struggling to scold: "you fox spirit! I won''t let you go! I will find someone to kill you Ye Mu holds her arms and listens to Xue Baili''s scolding. She doesn''t respond at all. She raises her hand and rubs her beaten cheek. She looks at Xiao Jia and says, "get ready to go back." It seems that there should be no need to make up this scene. "Oh, oh." Xiaojia, looking at Ye mu with a look of surprise, is busy packing. Ye Mu got into the car, Ji''an rushed over, held on the door and asked, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Ye Mu looked at her and shook his head. But ye Mu''s action of leaning her head made Ji''an almost despair. She quickly closed her eyes. Ye Mu''s half face swelled up, and his five hand palmprint was very clear. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time." Ji''an promised Mo Shen that he would not let Ye Mu hurt him any more. Just after he promised, ye Mu was hurt. How could she explain to Mo Shen? Ye Mu stroked his face: "go back, apply some ice, it should be OK." She didn''t know what Jean was worried about. She thought Jean was worried about her face. Ji''an nodded and got into the car. She and ye Mu were friends. Seeing her face like this, she couldn''t bear it: "how can you let her fight? Don''t know how to fight back? " Ye Mu chuckles. This is what Ji''an said. "No, I hit her, too." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and denies with a smile. After careful calculation, Xue Baili is still suffering a lot today. He has been held by Chen Shaoan and has no chance of backhand at all. Ji''an helplessly looked at Ye Mu who could still smile. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really..." Xiaojia listened to them and asked, "sister Ji, who is Xue Baili?" This woman, Xiaojia, has heard of it, but has never remembered it. "Chen Shaoan''s girlfriend, a third tier actress." Ji''an''s eyes are still carefully looking at Ye Mu''s swollen face, casually answering Xiaojia''s question. Xiaojia was surprised: "does a third line actress dare to be so arrogant?" Sensing Xiaojia''s indignation for ye mu, Ji''an glanced at her: "what do you know? Her father is Xue Zicheng, a big man in the entertainment industry." "Xue Xue Zicheng Xiaojia was even more surprised. No one who knows something about the entertainment industry should have never heard of this name: "isn''t Xue Baili Xue Bailu''s sister?" Ji''an nodded: "well, Xue Zicheng has always loved these two sisters in this circle. Xue Bailu is better than Xue Baili. She entered the polar film of M country early. Xue Baili was the heroine of a play like her sister in her early days, but her acting skills are really bad. She seldom plays in these two years, but she has been mixed up in the entertainment circle by all kinds of news." "It''s ok..." Xiaojia exclaimed, now in this circle, you can come in if you have some money. When the car passed the supermarket, Ji''an stopped the car and sent Xiaojia out of the car: "you go to the supermarket to buy two bottles of ice water. Remember to bring ice, the more ice the better." Xiaojia nodded to get out of the car, Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s face, he could not help gritting his teeth, sad a bit: "how can this be done..."Now she only hopes to use ice to make ye Mu''s cheek detumescence, otherwise she can''t explain to Mo Shen. Xiaojia carries two bottles of ice water and gets on the car. Ji''an quickly wraps a towel on Ye Mu''s cheek and keeps rolling. Ye Mu''s cheek has been frozen and stiff. He feels that the whole nerve is going to be paralyzed and still doesn''t play any role. "All right, that''s it." In the end, Jian gave up completely. Ye Mu returned to shengshu, Ji''an said to Ye Mu before he left: "if you don''t always blame me, don''t forget to say a few good words for me." Ji''an said so, ye Mu just understood why she was so nervous today, the redness and swelling on her face. Ye Mu touched his cheek and went into the room. Mo Shen didn''t come back. Her shoulder fell slowly. She just relaxed a little, behind her came the sound of opening the door and Mo Shen''s voice: "come back so early today?" "Well..." Ye Mu stands still and answers carefully: "after shooting, I will come back ahead of time..." With that, she didn''t even look back and went on. "Where to?" Mo Shen''s step is getting closer to Ye mu, seeing her abnormality today. Ye Mu steps up the stairs: "I go back to the bedroom to change clothes." She didn''t want Mo Shen to see her red and swollen cheek. She felt a little embarrassed. Worried that Mo Shen would anger Ji''an because of this, she could only try to avoid it. Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s strange figure and slightly frowned. Today Ye Mu''s abnormality, how could he not see it. He followed him upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. Ye Mu didn''t change his clothes and sat by the bed. "Not to change?" Mo Shen stood at the door and asked her. Mo Shen''s sudden voice made Ye Mu''s shoulder tremble: "I, I''m going to change..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Mo Shen went straight to Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly lowered his head and pressed his head as low as he could. "Look up." Mo Shen''s fingertips raised her chin and frowned at her voice. Ye Mu knew he couldn''t escape, and slowly raised his head. Half a face is red and swollen to emerge in Mo Shen''s eyes. Mo Shen''s deeply concerned eyes are astringent. The look in the eyes is a little scary: "who''s fighting?" So clear five finger prints, if ye Mu deceives him to say that it is unintentionally hurt, then she takes Mo Shen as a fool. "That The crew had an accident today, so that''s it... " Ye Mu doesn''t know how to explain to Mo Shen. Today, I heard Ji''an tell the story of Xue Baili. I think her father is not easy to deal with. Ye Mu doesn''t want to make trouble for Mo Shen. Mo deep Hear ye Mu ambiguous explanation, Meifeng convergence more heavy. He asked Ye Mu: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu bit her lip. She didn''t think it was necessary to investigate this matter: "little uncle, don''t ask?" "Yes." Mo nodded deeply and got up with a touch of anger on his face: "I asked Ji''an." With that, Mo Shen turned to go out with his mobile phone. Ye Mu Yi is flustered, quickly pulled Mo Shen: "I I told my little uncle If he asked Jean, it would be better for him to teach her a lesson than for her to say it herself. Mo Shen sits opposite Ye mu. Ye Mu purses his lips and looks up at Ye mu. Then he tells Mo Shen everything. Finish saying, ye Mu some worry of looking at Mo deep. Mo Shen kept his original posture and sat there without giving any reaction. The more mo Shen is like this, the more Ye Mu feels terrible. She swallowed her throat and explained, "I slapped her too. She and I are even." "Does the little lady really think that''s even?" Mo Shen stares at Ye Mu''s beaten face and asks her. Take a look at her injured cheek, Mo Shen is more distressed. He has never been reluctant to touch his wife, who dare to lay such a heavy hand. How can Mo Shen just let it go? He has a sense of propriety. Even if he wants to teach others a lesson, he will not go too far. Ye Mu showed a smile, trying to adjust the atmosphere and said: "it''s nothing. I''m hurt. I have an excuse to have a good rest for a few days." Hear ye Mu to say so, Mo deep facial expression ugliness a few minutes: "two natures are different." After listening to Ye Mu''s story, Mo Shen can already imagine how ye Mu fought back at that time. She always feels very gentle. Even if others offend her, she just tries to avoid being hurt and try not to provoke. "Little uncle..." Ye mura took Mo Shen''s hand and asked in his voice, "I''m really OK." "I don''t want you to get involved in this. I''ll handle it myself. I don''t want to feel incompetent and have no resistance at all." Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen''s arms with a low voice. She really doesn''t want Mo Shen to get involved in this matter. Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her shoulder, some helpless voice: "sometimes, I''d rather you like something else, as long as it''s not a performance." The performing arts circle is too intriguing. People like Ye Mu are not suitable to stay in it. "But I like it." Ye Mu low response to his words: "no matter what work will encounter trouble, but into this circle, relatively more trouble." Mo Shen raised his hand to help Ye Mu up from his arms. His eyes looked at her cheek. Put aside all the questions for a while: "wait a minute." Mo Shen said, he first out of the bedroom. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s back doubtfully and doesn''t know what he is going to do. She sat in the bedroom waiting for him. Bored, she picked up a magazine from the small bookshelf and flipped through it. Half an hour later, Mo Shen didn''t show any sign of coming back, so ye Mu put down the magazine and went downstairs. In the kitchen room, ye Mu walks straight to the kitchen. Half opened the door, saw Mo Shen is using a spoon to take out boiled eggs from the small water pot, his eyes bent over to look at the mobile phone on the chopping board. Ye Mu saw this scene, can''t help but light hook mouth. Her Almighty husband, there are things she can''t do. Boiled eggs, which seemed very simple in Yemu, met a bottleneck in Moshen. Ye Mu stands by the door and doesn''t come forward to help. She looks at it. She guesses that Mo Shen should let her apply to her face. Boiled eggs let Mo deep boiled some long, some directly fried flowers. He took out the intact eggs and nibbled them directly on the desk. The egg just boiled from the hot water was hot. He peeled the eggshell directly with his slender fingertips. There was a wrinkle on his brow, and his hand didn''t stop. Ye Mu''s smile was restrained, and he hurriedly stepped forward, took the boiled egg from Mo Shen''s hand and threw it into the cold water: "it would be better to leave it in the cold water for a few minutes." "Can it still work when it''s cold?" Mo Shen stares at the boiled egg lying in the cold water and asks her with a frown. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s OK to put it only for a few minutes.""How''s your hand?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and checks it open. It''s OK, but his nails are a little red and there is no blistering. Mo Shen didn''t listen to Ye Mu''s words seriously. As long as he saw her swollen face, he couldn''t help frowning. Ye Mu took back his hand, took the boiled egg from the water, peeled it off, wrapped it up with a handkerchief and rubbed it on his face. "I''ll do it." Mo Shen looks at her with some awkward movements and has taken the handkerchief from her hand. She led Ye Mu and let her sit at the bar. He carefully rolled the boiled egg on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu felt some pain and dodged some. Mo Shen simply pressed his other hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder to prevent her from dodging. Ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shen, who was very serious. He couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that he was at a loss for boiled eggs: "how can my little uncle not even cook boiled eggs?" Mo deep eyes slightly lower looking at her: "I don''t like to eat boiled eggs." "If you don''t like it, you can never eat it?" Ye Mu thinks that it''s wrong for Mo Shen to treat food like this. Boiled eggs are nutritious and should be eaten more. "Well." Ye Mu just asked, Mo Shen is very sure should a. For a moment, ye Mu forgot that there was a boiled egg on his face. He was surprised and said: "that How long has it been since I ate boiled eggs? " "I haven''t touched it since I was about eight years old." Mo Shen''s attention was all on her face and answered her casually. Ye Mu''s pupil widened a little bit, so long "But..." Ye Mu began to speak with a large range of movements. The boiled egg round that was close to her cheek rolled down on the ground, hit several times on the ground, and rolled down to the carpet after that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Ye Mu looked at the boiled egg and looked up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen had already gone to the water pot and took a new one, learning from ye Mu to throw it into the water first. After a while, there was another one in the water. Ye Mu lost another one, eyes staring at the two boiled eggs in cold water and said: "little uncle, this is really delicious." Mo Shen didn''t speak. He took the boiled egg from the cold water, pushed it away, and then put it in the kerchief again to press it on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu let Mo Shen knead it for her. She took out another boiled egg, peeled it in front of Mo Shen''s face and sent it to Mo Shen''s lips: "little uncle, it''s really delicious!" "I don''t eat." Mo Shen refuses Ye Mu directly. He never forces himself to eat what he doesn''t like. Ye Mu did not give up, and the boiled egg toward Mo deep lips close to a few minutes: "just taste a mouthful, just a mouthful." Mo looked down at the boiled egg, still refused without hesitation: "I don''t like it." Ye Mu turned his mouth and looked down at the boiled egg. Just lowered his head, Mo Shen''s fingertips raised her chin again, so that he could continue to rub her cheek for her. Ye Mu raised his head and bit his own boiled egg. She was a little hungry and satisfied with the stutter. "Little uncle really doesn''t eat it?" Ye Mu chews, has a strong will to continue to ask Mo Shen. She can repeat a sentence many times just to let Mo taste it deeply. First temptation, then temptation. In order to let him have a bite, he really did everything he could. He doesn''t like the food, later or consider after deciding whether to Tell ye mu. Every one, she wants to be like this, Mo Shen''s face may be green. Ye Mu is holding that egg with fingertip, in a pair of water Mou is patience: "really don''t?" Mo deep looking at her indomitable appearance, thin lips up, but a smile. Bent over and took a bite of the boiled egg in her hand. Ye Mu was stunned. She thought Mo Shen would insist on not eating. Generally, it''s hard for someone to change his decision. "Is it delicious?" Ye Mu looked at the few boiled eggs left, and his face was full of curious smiles, staring at Mo Shen. Mo deep ate that one mouthful, the brow wrinkles tightly, don''t buy an account: "bad." He said it tasted bad, but ye Mu laughed, and it was the kind of very happy smile, with a look of success: "it''s not delicious, isn''t it that my little uncle ate it too?" Ye Mu''s smile, Mo Shen sometimes do not understand. It''s just a mouthful of boiled egg. Does she need to be so happy? The boiled egg in Mo Shen''s hand was cold. He took it out of the handkerchief and threw it directly into the garbage can. "Did I break my uncle''s record of not eating boiled eggs in the past 20 years?" Ye Mu shakes half a boiled egg in his hand and smiles. Mo Shen made ye Muna laugh as if he had won the prize, but he shook his head: "the little lady looks like a fool now." "You are a fool." Ye Mu turned his mouth and swallowed the remaining half boiled eggs. She chewed the boiled egg, saw that Mo Shen had to peel it again, and quickly stopped: "no need." "The face is not swollen yet." Mo Shen''s hand is still going on, especially seriously said. Ye Mutun boiled eggs, busy mouth: "it''s just boiled eggs, not medicine, can''t let the face recover all of a sudden." Hear ye Mu say like this, Mo deep just stopped action, deep Mou particularly serious looking at her cheek: "still have what method to let it recover?" Mo Shen couldn''t see that she was hurt. Seeing her swollen face, Mo Shen wanted to have a good look at the woman who dared to slap Ye mu in the face. "It''ll be all right in a few days." Ye Mu is afraid of Mo deep think, holding his hand into the living room, change the topic, with his cheek joked: "little uncle is not always think I thin? Isn''t it nice to have a fat cheek like this? " "It''s swollen like a face." Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed lightly on her cheek and sighed: "fat and swollen are two meanings." Ye Mu spat out her tongue. For the first time, she ignored Mo Shen and said that she was like a bag. She sat on the sofa and had a rest: "it''s OK. It will disappear automatically in a few days." "What shall we have tonight?" Ye Mu was a little hungry. He picked up a piece of sugar from the table, peeled it off and sent it to his mouth to ask Mo Shen. Mo bent down and asked her, "what would you like to eat?" "I think Eat noodles. " Ye Mu thought about it and introduced to Mo Shen, "the noodles Cui Ma sits on are not bad. Would you like to have a taste of it, little uncle?" Mo Shen doesn''t like noodles very much. When he is at home, Cui Ma seldom makes noodles. When Mo Shen was away, Cui Ma gave her a taste, and she thought it was delicious. Mo deep nod, ye Mu quickly get up, into the back of the kitchen and Cui Ma said. Coming out of the kitchen, ye Mu sighed. Anyway, Mo Shen didn''t say more about her cheek. In Ye Mu''s opinion, this is a thing of the past. After all, the shooting is over. She and Chen Shaoan won''t have any contact in a short time. She thinks Xue Baili won''t look for her again.But ye Mu is wrong. Xue Baili has been indulged since childhood and has never been bullied. If ye Mu dares to beat her, he will have to pay the price. A few days later, the video about the quarrel between Ye Muri and Xue Baili suddenly spread on the Internet. This video was not put on by Xue Baili, but the shooting of the video started with Ye Mu beating Xue Baili, and the former Xue Baili beating Ye Mu was directly omitted. When Xue Baili hit Ye mu, it was a completely unexpected situation, and no one responded. When these people react and want to record the video, they just record that ye Mu slaps Xue Baili. Xue Baili resists, but Chen Shaoan stops her. Instead, ye Mu has a chance to push her away. The video is shot from a long distance, and the sound is very small. I can''t hear what they are talking about. I can only see Xue Baili''s hysterical appearance, and ye Mu coldly pushes Xue Baili away. Chen Shaoan seldom gets angry, but he just keeps stopping Xue Baili. The video just came out. Influenced by the reports a few days ago, netizens took Ye Mu and Chen Shaoan''s affairs seriously. Now when we watch this video again, Xue Baili finds out the truth and confronts Ye mu, but is bullied by Ye mu. As soon as the video was sent out, Yip Mu''s fans boycotted it. Her fans have increased a lot in the past six months, but there are still extreme netizens who can''t stand ye mu. As soon as the video came out, everyone was busy sharing it, giving Ye mu the title of "the strongest third actress in history.". The first day this video came out, that night was the last time we recorded the program with Ye Qiyi. After the recording, ye Qiyi, although angry, communicated with the program team. Ye Mu left directly, which fully showed her attitude. After the program was broadcast, many important words of Ye Mu were cut off, especially the one who robbed her boyfriend. Ye Mu''s explanation didn''t go on the air, which completely confirmed that ye Mu robbed Ye Qiyi''s boyfriend. Now the two things are linked together, which can''t make people think less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Overnight, ye Mu was put on the name of the recidivist Xiao San. On this day, these two events became the hot news. Ye Mu''s whole studio is crazy. They are busy clarifying and explaining. However, there is no substantial evidence for the explanation, and those netizens who watch the war just regard it as an excuse. Ye Mu sat in the lounge and looked at the vicious curses on the Internet. She was numb. When she first started her career, she received much more abuse than she does now, and she survived well. This time, it''s just a small hurdle. Ye Mu doesn''t believe that she can''t survive. She believed in herself, but apparently the rest of the studio didn''t. They always believe that this matter should be explained clearly. There was only one video that came out on the Internet, excluding Ye Muri and Xue Baili''s respective fans. Others almost fell to Xue Baili. When ye Mu studio didn''t know what to do, Xue Baili told reporters that he would hold a press conference to make everything clear that day. Xiaojia just saw the interview video of Xue Baili, and she transferred it out to Ye mu. During the interview, Xue Baili was always aggrieved. She didn''t want to say much about that day. She only said that she would hold a press conference to explain everything clearly. The reporter held the microphone and asked her: "will ye Mu go to the press conference? Since it is to explain everything clearly, all the parties concerned should come, right "Shao''an will definitely accompany me. As for ye mu, I will invite her. If she comes, it''s the best. If she doesn''t, I have nothing to do." Xue Baili said, and wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue, as if she were the victim of that day. Ji''an also leaned aside and finished watching the interview video. He snorted angrily: "if you don''t play well when you''re filming, you''ll show off your acting skills now! Does she really think she can hide it from the world? " "Xiaomu, are you going to the press conference?" Xiaojia has been observing Ye Mu''s look, and asks about it. Ji''an starts with Ye Mu: "what are you going to do! She said that she was going to pour sewage. If she did, she would not pour it on her face! " Ji''an is emotional and has made a choice for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t speak all the time. Her white face seemed to be thinking seriously and in a daze. All of a sudden, she opened her mouth and blurted out a word. Xiaojia and Ji''an didn''t understand what she said. Ji''an asked, "what did you say?" This time, ye Mu looked up at Ji''an and told her definitely and clearly, "I said, I''m going." "Are you going?" Ji''an frowned, pressed his hand on the table in front of him, and opened his mouth to dissuade him: "what are you going to do? Do you have any evidence to prove that Xue Baili moved his hand first? " "I didn''t." Ye Mu Tan is very sincere. She really doesn''t. Ji''an let Ye Mu breathe and took a deep breath: "you don''t have any. Do you want to go? Do you know that as long as she insists that you are the first to move her hand and Chen Shaoan helps her, you will be surrounded by reporters! " Ji''an said one by one, but ye Mu didn''t respond. Ji''an stood up, pinching his waist, and added: "if you are really planted in this event, even if you have a good backer, you can''t get along in this circle." Ye Mu didn''t refute Ji''an''s words. He sat there and didn''t move. Ji''an thought that she was moved by herself. She calmed down for a while and asked her, "do you want to go?" Her future was in front of her, and Jean firmly believed that she knew what was best for him. Ye Mu raised his eyes to look at her and told her: "I have decided to go." "You..." Ji''an was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Mu would be so stubborn. She pointed to Ye mu, and several angry veins came out of her forehead. Ye Mu was really angry with her, and she walked away: "then you go! When you hit the south wall, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "Sister Ji..." Xiaojia watched Ji''an slam the door out and ran after her for two steps. The door was hit, can''t, Xiaojia turned back to persuade Ye Mu: "Jijie in this circle for so long, you listen to her can''t be wrong." "A few days ago, you didn''t hear sister Ji say that Xue Baili was so difficult. She''s sending you a message. If you go, aren''t you going to accept her trouble? " Usually, Xiaojia helps Ye mu, but this time, Xiaojia is on Ji''an''s side. All those who care about ye Mu are nervous about her. On the contrary, ye Mu is not nervous at all. She lightly explained to Xiaojia: "if I don''t go, others will think I am guilty. Since Xue Baili wants to solve the problem, of course I have to be present. Besides, there is Chen Shaoan. He knows what happened that day. " "He''s Xue Baili''s boyfriend. How can he help you?" Xiaojia feels that she and ye Mu are a little confused. Ye Mu chuckles: "Chen Shaoan, he will tell you that he knows." She is not relying on her friendship with Chen Shaoan, but on her understanding of Chen Shaoan. Obviously, this time, everyone can''t make sense of Yemu. The studio staff also planned to persuade Ye Mu again in the afternoon, but ye Mu went home before everyone else.She didn''t worry that Mo Shen would know these two things. Mo Shen never pays attention to the news of style, especially the entertainment news. Mo Shen is very busy in Ye Mu''s eyes. He has no time to care about it. But in fact, Mo Shen knows these two things. He just as don''t know, waiting for ye mu for help. Ye Mu seems to have nothing to do when she comes home. She is busy from home until evening. She looks at him from the restaurant with a smile: "little uncle, you can have dinner." Mo Shen looked at her, nodded and went into the restaurant. His eyes stay on Ye mu, where ye Mu goes, his eyes will look. "Why do you always look at me?" Ye Mu helps Cui Ma put the meal on the table. He laughingly looks at Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen took her chopsticks, cold magnetic voice asked her: "nothing to say with me?" Ye Mu''s chopsticks just stretched out in her hand were stiff because of Mo Shen''s words. Her chopsticks stopped and forgot to take them back for a moment. She looked at Mo Shen and asked: "what do I have to do with my little uncle? What do you mean She didn''t want to open her mouth. Mo Shen didn''t remind her any more. She just said casually, "I see you don''t look very well. I think you have something to say." Mo Shen said so. Ye Mu was relieved and said with a smile, "no, I''m fine." She said, for Mo deep folder dishes: "little uncle is not the most like this? Eat more. " Her current state seems to be little different from usual. If she insists on saying a little bit different, I''m afraid she is a little more enthusiastic than usual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Ye Mu''s performance at home is very normal, until before going to bed at night, she did not show any abnormality. She had a rest earlier than usual tonight. It was not nine o''clock yet. She had gone to bed and was ready to rest. She arranges the quilt and looks at Mo Shen who is reading at the small desk. Her action of arrangement slows down slowly and stares at Mo Shen''s back hesitantly. After a long time, she says: "little uncle..." Hearing her voice, Mo Shen turned around and looked at her "Nothing." Ye Mu showed a smile and shook his head: "I just want to tell you that I don''t need to be distracted. I can handle my own affairs." Mo looked at her deeply, calm and silent. Originally, ye Mu thought so. "Between you and me, how can we share each other?" Mo Shen''s deep eyes are smooth like a pool of lake water. He looks at Ye mu, and the eyes of the lake water ripple like peace. Ye Mu looks directly at Mo Shen. She often doesn''t understand what''s in his eyes or what it means, but Mo Shen can see her clearly. "Of course not." Ye Mu smiles and shakes his head, explaining: "when I have something I can''t solve that day, I will definitely turn to my little uncle for help." She said, the whole person has been lying on the bed. Comfortable quilt let her move a little body, she looked at Mo Shen under the bed: "I sleep first, little uncle good night." She closed her eyes and couldn''t see what Mo Shen was looking at her with. She couldn''t see his mood either. She only knew that the more complicated the matter was, the less Mo Shen could be involved. What''s more, she doesn''t have no chance of winning the press conference tomorrow. Mo Shen knows about her recording of the program with Ye Qiyi, and about Xue Baili''s troublemaking the crew. But he did not know that Xue Baili would hold a press conference tomorrow, and ye Mu would go to the press conference. The next day, at the time point, ye Mu took a taxi to the press conference. According to her current heat, people are chasing her everywhere. Before she went out, she simply covered herself up with a cap, a mask and sunglasses. She sat in the car with her head as low as possible, and she looked at the Internet messages on her mobile phone. In the early morning of this morning, ye Qiyi updated her new content on her social network. She only talked about herself. In the whole content, she did not mention Ye Mu a little bit, but the smarter people can read the content related to Ye Mu from every sentence. "The past is the past after all. People who love each other are more important than anything else. Fighting is two words. If you put it on your family, you can forgive. But if you put it on outsiders, she will tear away a lot of essential things from you. Maybe it''s a good thing for you, so that you can reform. " When ye Mu saw the words written by Ye Qiyi, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Ye Qiyi is really powerful. She can do this kind of thing at any time. As long as there is a chance to step on Ye mu, ye Qiyi never seems to let it go. They should strictly talk about who owes whom. That''s why Ye Qiyi owes Ye mu. Ye Mu never owes her. She robbed the thing of Ye mu, but can''t see ye Mu well, this is too cruel. Ye Mu didn''t put it in her heart. She was used to Ye Qiyi''s stabbing. It doesn''t matter if she stabbed more. But if one day this one stabbed at Ye Mu''s bottom line, ye Mu''s counterattack would be fatal. "Here we are, miss." The driver stopped in front of the hotel reported by Ye mu. Ye Mu gave money, thanks a just get off. After getting out of the car, ye Mu''s mobile phone kept making noise. Ji''an has made many calls to her since morning. She either doesn''t answer or hangs up. At this moment, she stood in front of the hotel holding the press conference and turned off her mobile phone directly. Ji''an is on the side of the studio and is anxious to call ye mu. Suddenly, there is a warning sound from her mobile phone that the other party''s mobile phone is off. Ji''an is completely anxious: "it''s over. She is determined to do it..." Ji''an''s strength seems to have been half taken away. I don''t know what to do. She put the mobile phone on the table, the whole spirit of a sudden loose, brain out of an important name. Now, only he can help Ye Mu! Ji''an thought, quickly carrying his bag out of the studio. Ye Mu pushed the door into the press conference. All reporters had already set up cameras in the room. Xue Baili and Chen Shaoan were sitting on the stage, with a whole row of microphones in front of them. Xue Baili was surprised to see ye mulai. She said in front of reporters that she would invite Ye Mu to come, but in fact, she didn''t inform her at all. Xue Baili thought that even if she invited Ye Mu to come, ye Mu would not dare to come. Unexpectedly, ye Mu is so fearless, in full view of the public, came in from the door. Reporter turned to see ye Mu came, one by one quickly picked up the camera to shoot Ye mu. Another heroine appeared. It seems that there is a big play to watch today. The arrival of Ye Mu makes Chen Shaoan a little uneasy. She looks at Ye Mu and shakes her head. Today''s occasion is not suitable for ye mu. Ye Mu received his eyes, but did not make any response. She went straight to the front of the stage. In the quiet hall, she was the only one who spoke: "don''t you mean you want me to come? I didn''t even have a seat left for me? "Xue Bai Li snorted coldly and told the people standing beside him: "prepare a chair for Miss Ye." After ye Muli took a seat, Xue Baili''s agent opened his voice under the sign of Xue Baili: "OK, friends with problems, you can ask questions now. We will stop asking questions later and tell you the details of the event." Xue Baili has a group of people with her, but ye Mu is just her. Even her agent and assistant don''t come here. Ye Mu doesn''t worry. On the contrary, the reporters below worry about ye mu. Their problems are very spicy. I don''t know if ye mu can bear it. As soon as Xue Baili''s agent stopped talking, reporters on the stage immediately enthusiastically asked questions. "Miss ye, I want to hear from you, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Chen Shaoan?" The first question, then towards Ye Mu smashed over. Ye Mu raised the microphone, almost without hesitation, answered very simply: "it''s just ordinary friendship." "Since you are just an ordinary friend, why do you want to beat Miss Xue?" Immediately a reporter went on to ask questions. Since ye Mu has come, she can''t avoid such a problem. She sincerely replied: "that day''s event is not like that in the video. Before I hit miss Xue, you should ask what Miss Xue said and did." Ye Mu answered the reporter''s questions seriously, but her answers made these people feel that they were not sincere enough. On the other side, Ji''an stood cautiously in the new ball''s conference room and said nothing. She was accompanied by all the people on the scene that day. Mo Shen stood at the front with his hands in his pocket, his eyes were looking up at everyone, but he didn''t speak. They didn''t know what Mo Shen was looking for. They were all worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Ji''an really has no way. Ye Mu is an artist trained by her. She can''t see ye Mu destroyed in her own hands, so she calls Mo Shen. But Mo Shen didn''t know that there was a press conference today. After listening to Ji''an, Mo Shen told her to find the new ball conference room for all the members of the cast that day. At the moment, everyone is here. But Mo Shen didn''t open his mouth. He paced in the conference room, and finally stayed on the sofa. He sat down and looked at Yan with a sign. Soon, Yan Qihui went to the central position and said, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions today. As long as you answer honestly, you will be fine." Yan Qi''s words made people relax a little. They were not as tense as when they first came in. "The video on the Internet is from among you, isn''t it?" Yan Qi''s eyes swept all the people present and asked. His voice is a little low, it is very serious, all people hear him such a problem, head buried low. Yan Qi sneered: "I advise you to identify him as soon as you know who spread it. If you can find out, you won''t be as polite as you are now!" The crowd was still quiet, and no one came forward to recognize it. Yan nodded, light voice: "then vote, some of you must know who, need anonymous vote?" Hearing that Yan Qi wanted to vote, he posted the video to the Internet. The man looked around and stood out with a timid and trembling body. "It''s you?" Yan Qi''s eyes fixed on the man and asked her again. Standing out was a young girl, who looked only in her early twenties. Yan Qi asked her, she looked up, then quickly lowered, admitted: "well." Yan Qi did what he said. He really didn''t make trouble for her. Just ask, "you only made one video? Did you get a picture of the one in front of you? " "No No, I didn''t have time to shoot ahead. " The girl lowered her head and made a sound. The girl''s video transmission to the Internet can be put on the air for the time being. Now there are more important things. "Do any of you have any?" Yan Qi looked around again and asked. Everyone bowed their heads, and there was still no one to talk to. "Very good. Let''s spend so much today. When we have the answer, you can go." Yan gave a sneer and gave a warning. These crew members are still shooting in the afternoon, which is detaining them. It''s not easy for them to hand over. The scene was a little urgent, so he went forward to discuss and said: "at that time, we really didn''t have time to shoot. Everyone was attracted by the quarrel, and we didn''t expect Xue Baili would do it. What''s more, we were filming at that time. We were all on the alert. When things suddenly happened, how could we... " "Wait a minute." Sitting on the sofa has not made a sound of Mo Shen suddenly opened his mouth to stop the field business. Yan Qi retreats to Mo Shen, waiting for Mo Shen to speak. Mo Shen''s deep eyes looked directly at the scene. Let that business beat a cold shiver, on the contrary don''t dare to see him. "You say, what were you doing at that time?" Mo Shen asked tentatively. "We were We were filming. " Field instinct dare not see Mo deep, scared even a word is not complete. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed lightly on his thin lips: "it''s shooting, isn''t it?" "Yes." He didn''t know the purpose of Mo Shen''s inquiry, but told him what he knew. Mo deeply nodded, and then said: "today''s trouble, everyone will go back first." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the door quickly. Ji''an and Yan Qi are left alone in the room. They don''t quite understand Mo Shen''s meaning. They don''t need to understand that Mo Shen has looked at Ji''an and said, "you and Secretary Yan go to the director and tell him a few words, he will have something for you." Ji''an stares at Mo Shen seriously and listens. No matter whether it''s true or false, he keeps it in mind one by one. After writing it down, he is busy looking for it. Here, the press conference is still going on. When the reporter asked Xue Baili the same question as ye mu, her answer must be different from ye mu. She insisted that she didn''t hit Ye mu, but ye Mu took the lead. Before the reporter''s question was finished, Xue Baili''s agent suddenly interrupted: "OK, let''s stop here first. Let''s let Baili talk about the situation of that day. We will leave enough time for you to interview later." The reporter did not ask, looking at Xue Baili talking, the camera aimed at the three people, shooting madly. Xue Baili cleared her throat, but her voice still inevitably brought some grievances: "I''m sorry to let you come here today. But there are some things I have to make clear. I will go to the cast that day because I read the newspaper. Everyone must have read the newspaper that day. I think that all journalists have professional ethics and will not make fake. I want to go to the crew to ask Shaoan if these things are true. Shaoan denies it. In the process of Shaoan and her cooperation in the two plays, Miss Ye has always been courting Shaoan, but Shaoan and I have a good relationship. Shaoan didn''t agree. Miss Ye was angry and gave me a slap. Later, that is the content of the video. " Xue Baili''s words seem to be recited, especially smoothly.Ye Mu sat there, listening to all Xue Baili''s stories like a joke. "So, what does Miss Ye really have to do with Mr. Chen?" The reporter did not ignore Xue Baili''s attitude and asked. Xue Baili took a look at Chen Shao''an: "I think Shao''an is better to answer this kind of question." Since Chen Shaoan entered the press conference, he has been frowning and sitting in his position. He can feel that he doesn''t want to answer this question, and even doesn''t want to stay here. Xue Baili had put the microphone into his hand. He held the microphone and closed his lips, but he never said a complete word: "I......" Ye Mu''s eyes are also on Chen Shaoan. She is also waiting for Chen Shaoan''s answer. "Shao''an, say it." Chen Shaoan didn''t speak for a long time. Xue Baili held his arm tightly, and his eyes were pressing. Chen Shaoan heaved a sigh and looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "Miss Ye really told me Throw an olive branch at me Chen Shaoan''s words are like Ye Mu''s sentence. All reporters are not calm, holding the microphone stand up, all toward Ye Mu direction. "Miss ye, is what Mr. Chen said true?" "Do you really hate Xue Baili because of this?" "What do you think of Mr. Chen''s words now? Is there nothing to say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the questions are squeezing Ye mu, and ye Mu is constantly retreating. However, this group of reporters do not let Ye Mu go. Ye Mu is surrounded by groups, and even the breathing space is completely lost. This kind of time, if there are assistants and agents will help her block, but at the moment, she is alone, she was crowded almost fell. Chen Shaoan wants to step forward to help, but she is stopped by Xue Baili. She clenches her teeth and gives a warning: "you don''t want your future, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Ye Mu was pushed to the corner, and his shoes were trampled by these crazy reporters. On the other hand, the pure Xue Baili looked on with a cold eye and shrugged his shoulders. "Get out of the way!" Ji''an appeared in the room at the right time. She pushed aside all the reporters and stood in front of Ye mu. She yelled out: "don''t you just want to know the truth? I''ll give it to you "What truth? Now the truth has come out! " Among the reporters, someone sneered. Ji''an sneered, took out a CD from his bag and glanced at Xue Baili: "the video is so unclear, you can''t even hear what you say. Don''t you think it''s hard to understand? I have a full HD version here, and even the sound is clear. Don''t you want to see it?" The reporter thinks it''s impossible, but Ji''an doesn''t look like a liar. People spontaneously give her out of the path, let her forward. Ji''an escorts Ye Mu to come out from the reporter group, personally goes to the projector, and puts the CD in. Xue Baili is not in a hurry. Up to now, she has been waiting for a few days to hold a press conference, just to wait and see. Is there any other video. These days, Xue Baili didn''t believe Ji''an could get it on the last day. Ji''an took a look at Xue Baili, who was confident. He turned off all the lights for the convenience of watching. On the projector, ye Mu and Chen Shaoan come out first. Chen Shaoan takes the initiative to hold Ye Mu''s hand. What they say is the lines in the movie. Some reporters were not interested. They thought Ji''an was fooling them. When some people were absent-minded, Xue Baili burst in with a furious voice: "is this the famous Miss Ye mu?" Xue Baili appeared, and the reporter immediately recorded the scene with the camera. Xue Baili is not as clever and arrogant as she is now. She has been provoking. On the contrary, ye Mu''s attitude was very good at the beginning. She even explained to Xue Baili that she really had nothing to do with Chen Shaoan. Later, because Xue Baili said too much, they had a dispute. After the dispute, Xue Baili didn''t hesitate at all. He slapped Ye Mu first, and then the scene of Ye Mu pumping Xue Baili back appeared. And that''s where it starts. It''s the video that''s going on the Internet. During this period of time provided by Ji''an, it was shot by the camera. It was clear and the radio effect was good. Every word they said was accurately recorded. "How could..." Xue Baili can''t believe watching the broadcast. Since they have this time, why don''t they take it out first? They have to wait until she wants to hold a press conference? Xue Bai Li frowned, as if aware of something, turned around and pointed to Ye Mu: "you did it on purpose! You are deliberately waiting for me to hold a press conference to release the video! You''re trying to ruin me It was Xue Baili who was wrong. Now she is right. Ye Mu does not answer, Ji''an has been blocking in front of her, for her to answer: "a lie in front of a reporter once is enough, spread more, that can become a liar!" "I''m a liar? Ji''an, don''t talk to me in such a tone after you''ve been in this circle for several years. If you push me, I can do anything! " Xue Bai Li''s whole body trembled, like a mad dog biting people. This time, Chen Shaoan stood aside and did not speak. He looked at the reporter lightly and made trouble for Xue Baili. The truth has come to light. Ji''an protects Ye Mu from this land of right and wrong. Ji''an doesn''t care whether these reporters will write good words for ye mu. Anyway, the video will be put on the Internet again. Who is wrong and who is right will be evaluated by them. "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an gratefully. If it wasn''t for Ji''an today, she might not be able to clean it any more. Ji''an shook his head. He was not angry with Ye mu for a long time. "Thank you, Mr. mo. these are all his orders." "He He knows? " Ye Mu stops and looks at Ji''an. Ji''an frankly admitted: "I told him that if it wasn''t for Mr. Mo, we couldn''t remember that we were still shooting that day, and the camera wasn''t turned off. This part was recorded. The director was afraid of getting into trouble and didn''t tell us that I was going under the name of Mr. mo. the director was willing to give it to me. Otherwise, it could be a lifelong stain. " Ye Mu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. At the critical moment, it was mo Shen who could help her. "Ye mu." Chen Shaoan chases out of the room. He walks up to Ye Mu and looks at her apologetically: "I''m sorry about today..." "You don''t have to apologize. I understand." One is his girlfriend, and the other is a friend who only cooperates with him twice. He helps his girlfriend. Ye Muneng understands that he is just a little disappointed with Chen Shaoan whom he knows in his heart. "I really treat you as a friend, but today''s situation is special." Chen Shaoan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ye Mu didn''t blame him. Ye Mu looked up at him and said: "I can understand you, but it doesn''t mean we are friends." Chen Shaoan was stunned: "Ye mu..." "I don''t know many people in the circle. A few days ago, I was happy to have a friend like you, but not now. I''m not so generous and can make friends with a person who almost ruined me." Ye Mu looks light, but his words are quite decisive: "from now on, you Chen Shaoan, are not my Ye Mu''s friend."Ye Mu''s words are always soft and harmonious, so her cruel words never look like cruel words. But people who know her know that as long as she looks extremely stable, what she says must be true. Ye Mu has already changed, she and decisive, will not be as considerate as before, again and again, that will only let her very tired. Ye Mu turned and left. For a friend who regarded her as a dispensable, she was always able to take it up and put it down. Back home, ye Mu saw Mo Shen, some dare not face. She didn''t tell him about her. Instead, she let him hear her from others. Ye Mu is sorry for that. Mo Shen is standing in front of the French window and looking at the scenery outside. He hears the movement of Ye Mu entering the door and doesn''t turn around. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu took the initiative to come forward, stood behind him and called him. Mo Shen didn''t answer her and still stood there in the original position. Gao Ting''s shadow refracts at Ye Mu''s feet. Ye Mu moves and looks at his shadow for a few seconds. Then, she slowly came forward, hesitated to extend his palm, her arm around Mo Shen''s waist, soft voice is concerned: "little uncle, are you angry?" When she comes back, if he is at home, he will ask her about her working condition. Even if he doesn''t ask, he will give her a smile. Like this, do not look at her, should not her, ye Mu is the first time to meet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Mo deep so, let Ye Mu some panic, she tightly hugged his back, heart stick to his back, suddenly jump. Mo Shen could feel the movement of her heart beat. Ben was a little angry. Finally, because he couldn''t bear to make her sad, he said: "why don''t you tell me?" He stood at the window for a long time and didn''t speak. Now the voice of the exit was a little chilly. "I I thought I could solve it myself. " Ye Mu''s face rubbed against his back, biting his red lips. Mo Shen turned around slightly, opened her hand, and let her stand facing herself. It was hard to show some seriousness to her on her clear face: "what happened?" Ye Mu lowered his head, voice also followed low: "as a result, I overestimated myself, I simply have no ability to solve." She not only has no ability to solve, but also delusions that other people''s boyfriends can help her talk. She tries to believe a friend, but the feeling of being betrayed is not good. Ye Muping was very stubborn at that time. She had used a lot of courage to say these words herself. Mo Shen sighed, but he was still soft hearted in front of her: "is there anyone to embarrass you today?" Hearing Mo Shen''s question, ye Mu knew that he was not angry. He shook his head: "No." She told Mo Shen everything today. When it comes to Chen Shaoan''s protection, ye Mu''s face looks disappointed. Her disappointment did not escape from Mo Shen''s eyes. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her and said, "at this time, you should take me with you?" "What are you doing with me?" Ye Muyi was in a trance and didn''t quite understand looking at him. Mo deep good-looking thin lips thin spit out two words: "protect short." Ye Mu laughs, in the heart that wipe because of Chen Shaoan disappointment shallow a lot. For Mo Shen, even if ye Mu is wrong, he should protect her. Ye Mu took a few steps forward and took the initiative to put into Mo Shen''s arms: "next time, I will take my little uncle." Mo hugged her deeply. When he heard her words, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. If he could choose, he would rather not have another time. "There are some trivial sounds on the Internet. Can you bear them?" Mo deep embrace her light ask. If she can''t bear it, he can help her get rid of it. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s just gossip. It''s gone in a few days." She said, glancing at the calendar, then raised her head and asked Mo Shen, "is it time to see my grandparents today?" She made an appointment with Mo Shen to go to her grandparents at least twice a month. "Can you do it today?" She has been busy for a long time today. Don''t worry that she will be a little tired. "Yes. If you don''t go this time, grandma will talk about it for a long time. " Ye Mu sighed and adjusted his mood. Mo deeply stroked her long hair, promised her: "go upstairs to change clothes." Ye Mu chuckles, takes two steps and stops suddenly. She frowned and touched her throat, a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen saw that she stopped, holding her shoulder and caring. "No..." Ye Mugang wanted to give Mo Shen a smile, but between his throat, a nausea came out. Ye Mu some did not resist, quickly rushed into the bathroom. Mo Shen outside the bathroom, only heard Ye Mu retching sound, he knocked on the door: "OK?" "Nothing." Ye Mu uses her hand to follow the discomfort of her chest. As soon as she gets up, her nausea comes up again. She lies on the edge of the pool, opens her mouth, and the discomfort comes up. She vomits a little, and her stomach is sour. Spit out, ye Mu comfortable a lot. She rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and came out fresh again. Mo deep light frown, two hands on her shoulder, concern: "OK?" "Well." Ye Mu nods. She wipes her hands with a tissue. She receives Mo Shen''s attention and explains: "maybe it''s because I ate a little too much last night, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Mo deep embrace her shoulder, proposed voice: "or go to the hospital, let the doctor see." "No, it''s just a little nauseous. It''s fine now." Ye Mu really felt that she had no problem. She pulled down Mo Shen''s arm and rushed upstairs to change her clothes: "my grandparents are still waiting for me at home. I''ll try to be faster." She didn''t want to go to the hospital. Mo Shen didn''t insist strongly. Later, if she still feels sick, she has to go to the hospital. Ye Mu is very fast, change clothes, she try not to let today''s things affect the mood. The old man and the old lady were sure that ye Mu and Mo Shen would come today. In the morning, they asked the servant to prepare the fruit points Ye Mu liked to eat, and then they asked the servant to prepare the food materials they liked to eat first. In order that they could have a hot meal when they came, the old lady would pinch the time for the servant to prepare them. Mo Shen and ye Mu sat with the old man for a while. Before chatting, the servant told them that they could eat. The old lady led Ye Mu into the restaurant and said, "I know you''re coming. I''ve prepared your favorite dishes for you." "Thank you, grandma." Ye Mu looked at the old lady and said it cleverly and politely.The old lady patted her hand, some blame: "it''s all a family, thank you." With that, the old lady opened her seat and appointed Ye Mu to sit beside her. "Grandma knows you like this." But at the beginning, the old lady couldn''t wait to bring her vegetables. The old man and Mo Shen are just like onlookers. They just look at Ye Mu and the old lady. The two men look at each other and smile. They are not involved in them. If the old lady knows who she is, her chopsticks won''t have to stop. At this time, if they open their mouth to attract the old lady''s attention, the meal won''t have to be eaten. "Try it. Grandma made it herself." The old lady continued to clip Ye mu. The dishes in Ye Mu''s bowl are already piled up like a hill. Ye Mu looks at the old lady in embarrassment: "I''ll just clip them myself. Grandma, eat them quickly." Four people are eating, and the servant is still serving. "This is the first dish of the day." The old lady pointed to the dish with chopsticks and introduced it to Ye Mu: "it''s called lemon fish. It''s sour and tastes good." The old lady said and gave Ye Mu a chopstick. Ye Mu smiles, smelling the sour smell of lemon, but her whole face suddenly changes. She swallows her throat fiercely, trying to restrain the nausea. "Eat." The old lady urged Ye Mu to have a taste. Ye Mu''s mouth didn''t eat. She couldn''t help it. She put the chopsticks, took out the meal paper, covered her mouth, and uttered two sounds of retching: "Oh..." "What''s the matter?" The old lady was stunned and stroked Ye Mu''s back. Ye Mu looked at the old lady with regret: "sorry, grandma, I don''t like this dish, I just It''s just that I feel like vomiting. " "I feel like vomiting when I smell acid?" Old lady Mou son inexplicably a bright, looking at her to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Ye Mu didn''t recognize another meaning in the old lady''s words, so he held his neck and nodded. She picked up the glass on the table and drank. The nausea seemed to be less severe. When the old lady saw Ye Mu like this, she suddenly showed a smile on her face. Her old eyes were staring at the uncomfortable Ye mu all the time. When ye Muping almost recovered, she came near Ye Mu and asked her in a low voice, "is that late?" "Well? What? " Ye Mu wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. He didn''t quite understand what the old lady meant. The old lady said clearly: "physiological period, has the physiological period been delayed?" Ye Mu didn''t answer immediately. Her physiological period was never accurate. Sometimes it didn''t happen every other month. When the old lady asked, she thought about it. It seems that she hasn''t been here for a long time. "It''s delayed." Ye Mu answers the old lady and receives the sight of her smile. She understands what the old lady is doubting. Looking forward to looking at Ye Mu''s old lady and getting her answer, Yixi said: "in the afternoon, before you and ah Shen go back, have a good check. You may be pregnant! " Ye Mu sits there Leng Leng, immediately exports to explain: "may be just a little uncomfortable." In recent days, she often feels sick. She thinks it may be because of her eating habits. "you are as like as two peas." after dinner, you and ashen go to the hospital to check. The old lady was overjoyed. She was a little excited. She patted the hand of the old man beside her and told her, "old man, we may be grandparents!" The old man drank a mouthful of wine, because the old lady almost choked. He put down his glass and asked, "really?" "I don''t think it''s too far away! Xiao Mu''s reaction is similar to that of being pregnant. I''ll know when I go to the hospital after dinner. " Although there is no doctor''s confirmation, the old lady seems to have confirmed it. She is very happy. The old man was infected by the old lady, and his brow was full of smile: "if it''s true, it''s certainly the best!" "Grandparents, don''t hope too much." Ye Mu some embarrassed looking at two old people, if this is not true, they should be very disappointed. Ye Mu says words, Mo deep palm holds Ye Mu to put the hand on the table, concern of ask a way: "still uncomfortable?" Ye Mu shook his head: "much better." "Whether it''s true or not, we always have to check it. You can rest assured and we can rest assured." The old lady patted Ye Mu''s hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Then the old lady urged Ye Mu and Mo Shen to have a meal. Ye Mu didn''t eat much because of nausea. After eating, the old lady will take ye Mu to the hospital, but Mo Shen stops her. "I''d better go with Xiao Mu. You''re not well and it''s not convenient to go back and forth." After all, Mo Shen is worried that ye Mu is not really pregnant. The old lady looks disappointed in front of Ye mu, and ye Mu must not feel well at all. She simply asks the old lady not to go, but the old lady really wants to accompany her. After Mo Shen persuades her for a long time, the old lady reluctantly agrees not to go. Mo deep open car with Ye Mu out of the old house, ye Mu some nervous. Of course, she also hopes that she will be pregnant. Her grandmother and mother-in-law are looking forward to the arrival of their children. If it is true, they can also get rid of their worries. Ye mu can also reduce her pressure. To be honest, every time they read it, ye Mu''s pressure is really great. After checking, Mo Shen and ye Mu had to wait outside for a while, but they didn''t come out so quickly. Ye Mu sat waiting outside, holding Mo Shen''s palm all the time. Mo Shen looked at the cramped appearance and laughed: "nervous?" "A little bit." Ye Mu nodded honestly. Mo Shen raised his hand and hugged her shoulder, gently sliding his palm: "don''t be nervous, if you have, we will welcome him happily. No, we can still enjoy the world for a while. There''s nothing wrong with it. " "My little uncle has a good attitude." Mo Shen''s words make ye Mu smile. The tension in her heart went down a little, and the nurse came out to inform her, "Ye mu, you can come in." Mo deep embrace her shoulder, accompany her to go in together: "go." Ye Mu entered the diagnosis room, the doctor looked up at Ye mu, said: "your stomach is not very good, usually pay more attention to diet." Ye Mu looked at the doctor, waiting for the doctor''s next words. But the doctor did not speak, as if waiting for ye Mu to ask. Results Ye Mu did not speak, the doctor looked up at Ye mu, asked: "need to take some medicine?" "I Nothing but a bad stomach, is it Ye Mu asked the doctor uncertainly. "No," the doctor chuckled "My physiological period has been delayed for a long time. Does it have anything to do with my stomach?" Ye Mu is basically sure of the answer, and she can''t help feeling a little lost. The doctor looked at Ye Mu''s test sheet and said casually, "it shouldn''t matter. Women''s body is too tired, which can lead to inaccurate physiological period. They should pay more attention to rest and don''t put too much pressure on themselves."Ye Mu gently pulled the corners of his mouth: "thank you." Ye Mu is not pregnant. When she comes to the hospital, her little expectation is still in vain. She did not have too much hope, but just a little bit, all of a sudden lost also let Ye Mu very uncomfortable. Sitting in the car, ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s call to her grandmother, which makes her feel even worse. Mo Shen takes care of Ye Mu''s mood, just informs his grandmother of the result, and doesn''t talk to his grandmother for long. After hanging up the phone, Mo Shen drove the car, glanced at Ye mu, and said: "pay more attention to rest after you go home. It''s the same with the crew. You must remember to eat on time for three meals." "Little uncle..." Ye Mu drooped her head and looked a little disappointed. She asked Mo Shen, "should grandfather and grandmother be disappointed?" Mo Shen turns the steering wheel and looks ahead attentively. He didn''t want to cheat Ye mu. He replied honestly, "the old man always cares about these things. It''s inevitable to be disappointed for a moment. It will be fine in two days. You don''t have to worry." "Well." Ye Murong is not deep, but his mood is obviously not high. Mo Shen took Ye mu in one hand and said with a smile, "I''m very happy that I don''t have any children for the time being. I''ve been very busy recently. If I have one, it''s not convenient for me to take care of my little wife. " The old man''s disappointment has affected Ye mu. If Mo Shen shows his loss again at this time, ye Mu will feel worse. Mo Shen''s words really make ye Mu feel a little relaxed. She clenched her lips and thought of Lin Su''s words. Lin Su suggested that ye Mu go to the hospital for an examination. She is very young and healthy. Normally, she and Mo Shen should be pregnant soon after they get married, but they have been married for more than a year, and there is still no movement, which inevitably makes people worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Ye Mu thought. She didn''t hear her for a long time in the quiet carriage. When the car was about to get home, she said, "little uncle, is it because of my health?" "Don''t think about it. You''re putting too much pressure on yourself." Mo deep hold Ye Mu''s palm, deep eyes with a touch of heartache: "don''t be too anxious, late arrival, are good." "Really..." Ye Mu took a breath, and she didn''t want to put too much pressure on herself. But the old man at home seems to be much more anxious than her. Mo deeply flushed Ye Mu to show a smile, stopped the car and opened the door for her: "come down." Mo Shen''s car did not park in the parking lot, but directly parked on the grass in the back garden. Mo Shen accompanies Ye mu for a walk to make her relax. But ye muman''s mind is full of other things, and she can''t relax at all. She looks at the green lawn, and there is no smile on her face. It''s just that I''m kicking the bottle cap on the lawn. "Without looking up?" Mo sighed deeply and leaned over to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at him: "what are you looking at?" Mo Shen pointed to the front, some feeling voice: "you usually don''t like the sunset here?" Huajing''s house is on the slope, and shengshu is behind Huajing. When you travel, you don''t think it is different from other roads. But when you enter shengshu''s back garden, you will find that shengshu is on the hillside, and you can easily see the sunrise and sunset in the back garden. This garden is already the biggest feature of shengshu. Every time Guo Fei and others come here, they will laugh that it is a sky garden. Ye Mu looks in the direction that Mo Shen points out. The red setting sun has dyed Ye Mu''s whole face orange red. If she meets the setting sun once in a while, she will be very happy. Her face is full of amazing smiles. Today, in front of such a beautiful scenery, she is still a little absent-minded. She is almost recovered from today''s events, but there is always a knot in her heart, which makes her unable to concentrate on anything in front of her. At the moment, her eyes were watching the setting sun, and her ears were filled with deep voices. "Does the little lady really want to affect her mood for an unnecessary worry?" "No Ye Mu tilts her head toward Mo''s deep smile. She takes a deep breath and looks at the scenery in front of her eyes. Mo Shen is right. She shouldn''t care so much and influence her mood so easily. Say a slightly affected words, life is so short, how can there be so much time to have negative emotions? They agreed to let it go, she should not be too much in mind, a long time, then she may really become a resentful wife. Ye Mu watched the red sunset fall into the distant sea. She took a deep breath to adjust her mood. Her whole body seems to be hidden in the sunset, even the shadow is red. "Let''s take a picture. For such a long time, it seems that we haven''t taken a picture together except when we got the certificate." Ye Mu raised a smile on his face and looked up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen naturally walks to Ye Mu''s side and stands still. Ye Mu see him with, take out his mobile phone to the camera. Their faces appear in the camera at the same time. Ye Mu sees the handsome man standing beside her in a trance. If, that night, she did not meet him again, or if Zhao Zigeng agreed to marry her, she should still play some small roles and worry about dealing with the director every day. He is destined to be the person she looks up to, instead of standing beside him in the most intimate manner. Ye Mu pressed the shutter, a clear and beautiful face suddenly deviated, her red lips printed on the side of Mo Shen''s face. The picture is fixed. The handsome man embraces the beautiful woman. They stand together and face each other. The woman kisses the man''s face, and the man''s indifferent face is wearing a faint smile. Behind them is a beautiful picture of sunset, all of which are so beautiful together. The moment Ye Mu pressed the shutter, she wanted to be close to Mo Shen. She is very happy, she wants to wait until later to see this picture, she can think of, at that time, how much she wanted to keep the beautiful moment. Mo Shen looked down at the photo, ye Mu rarely took the initiative to let Mo Shen a little surprised, thin lips but unconsciously evoke a smile. "Is it good?" Ye Mu smiles, holds his mobile phone and asks Mo Shen. "You think it looks good." Mo Shen raised his hand to touch her long soft hair, and her mellow voice was especially soft: "it''s just a waste." Ye Mu heard his words, unconsciously looked up at him, a pair of Shuiling eyes with a touch of curiosity: "what waste?" Mo deeply raised her chin, deep outline in the orange background, the line is more clear and charming. "Wasted the beauty." Mo deep lips with a smile down. The setting sun is orange and red, and the trend of sinking is more and more serious. Before the whole setting sun, there are layers of green gardens around them. The two people are not clear against the sunlight, like two three-dimensional shadows. The straight man holds the woman''s waist, and their faces overlap in the shadow. The picture is beautiful, but the beauty in Mo Shen''s eyes is not the sunset, but her.A sunset, a scene kiss, has been enough to transfer the loss of Ye mu. After sunset, her cheeks were not orange red, but still red. Her hand was in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand and she went home. On weekdays, the living room at home is always very quiet. Today, as soon as I got to the door, there was some slight noise in the room. Push the door into the house, a few servants are standing on the sofa watching the TV, see Mo Shen and ye Mu back, busy bow to do their own things. Ye Mu walks to the sofa and glances at the TV, which is broadcasting the news about her and Xue Baili. Several servants secretly raised their heads, saw Ye Mu saw the news on TV, and looked at each other one by one. They get the salary of shengshu, but watch the negative news of their master''s family during their working hours. They are afraid that ye Mu will be angry and blame them. But ye Mu did not, she took advantage of the sitting on the sofa. Completely indifferent to the news, she picked up a packet of snacks from the table and opened it to her mouth. It''s not like she''s watching her own news, it''s someone else''s. In the servant''s strange eyes, ye Mu patted his side position, chewing the snacks in his mouth, and said to Mo Shen: "during the whole press conference, didn''t my little uncle go? Let''s see. " Who would take the initiative to invite her husband to watch the news about her being a junior? Cui Ma, who is close to Ye mu, looks up at Mo Shen. Ordinary people are already angry. Mo Shen looks very pale but sits on Ye Mu''s side. They get along in the same way as usual. In the past, this group of servants really envied the feelings of Mo Shen and ye mu, but now in their eyes, the couple''s good seems to have reached a abnormal state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 After ye Mu studio released the original video, the public had a general understanding of this matter. For a moment, the public''s heated discussion on this matter has decreased a lot. Ye Mu was not affected, but Xue Baili suffered an unprecedented blow. First of all, his brand endorsement was cancelled, and then the identity of the heroine of the big production was replaced. It''s nothing to outsiders, but it''s amazing to insiders. She is the daughter of an entertainment tycoon. Who dares to touch her? But these are just the beginning of people''s surprise. After the last press conference, ye Mu did not ask Xue Baili for compensation, including her framing Ye mu, and ye Mu did not ask her to make a statement. It''s strange here. The day after the event, Xue Baili suddenly held a new press conference. Her purpose of holding the press conference was not to defend herself, but to apologize to Ye mu for a series of things before. Xue Baili has been rampant in the entertainment circle for such a long time. She has done more serious things than video events. But she has never seen her apologize to anyone. She has always been rude. This time, at the beginning of the press conference, Xue Baili corrected her attitude and confessed her mistakes in tears. Ye Mu didn''t answer Xue Baili''s apology. She was blocked in the studio, and she didn''t give any reply about it. But Xue Baili, after apologizing, wiped her eyes with the handkerchief handed by her agent, avoided all reporters and retreated to the rest room. As soon as the door of the rest room was closed, Xue Baili stopped all her tears, because her tears were red and her pupils burst out with regret: "what bad luck! If I had known that ye Mu had such a big backer, I wouldn''t have such things! " She just wanted to teach Ye Mu a lesson, but she never thought that the lesson would be her own. She is now required to terminate all performing activities and must publicly apologize to Ye mu. A person as proud as she was, naturally, would not agree at first. But her father was tough and asked her to apologize, so she had no choice but to apologize honestly. Her apology has no effect on Ye mu. Ye Mu never expects people like Xue Baili to apologize. Xue Baili hit her, she hit Xue Baili back. Xue Baili planted her, and she also returned it. She and Xue Baili didn''t owe each other, and they didn''t want to have a little more to do with the apology. When she returned to the studio after shooting, a group of reporters gathered around her and threw all kinds of questions about Xue Baili''s apology and response to her. She wore sunglasses, bowed her head and did not make any answer. She went back to the studio smoothly under the obstruction of Xiaojia and others. "Do you need an official response?" Xiaojia closes the door of the studio and turns to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, it''s her business to apologize." Ye Mu really does not care, she said, turned into the office. Ji''an is using the computer to see what, see ye Mu came in, she can not help but cold hum a: "some people, the ability to insert a knife is really scary." Ji''an said, turning the computer to face Ye mu. What ye Mu saw was a screenshot of the words Ye Qiyi put on the social networking site. After the result of the affair between Ye Mu and Xue Baili, ye Qiyi quickly deleted that one, but it was still intercepted by many netizens. Originally, ye Mu was entangled with Xue Baili and ye Qiyi. However, the matter with Xue Baili was obviously more concerned. As soon as it was over, we forgot about him and ye Qiyi. Her involvement in other people''s feelings became nonsense, and no one paid attention to it. Ji''an only saw the content of Ye Qiyi''s hair today. Ye Mu doesn''t care. Ji''an won''t let it go easily. "I really want to see what happens when ye Qiyi is beaten in the face." Ji''an gets up from his position and gives Ye Mu a seat. Ye Mu did not sit up, she still stood at the table: "what are you going to do?" Ye Mu believes that Ji''an said this for no reason. "You don''t have to worry about it, just rest assured, it won''t make a big deal." Ji''an relaxed his shoulder and didn''t say it clearly. Ye Mu certainly won''t protect Ye Qiyi. Ji An says so, and she turns her eyes: "tomorrow''s make-up brand needs me to attend?" Ji''an nodded, stood beside Ye Mu and said the latest arrangement to her. Ye Mu''s recent work began to be busy again. The partner who had to withdraw his endorsement because of a series of negative news saw that ye Mu''s popularity was still high, and found Ye Mu again. So busy, she didn''t forget that she had her own private affairs besides work this afternoon. In the afternoon, ye Mu and Mo Shen appeared in the hospital on time, and ye Mu was a little nervous. Her physiological period still hasn''t come. She is worried about her physical condition, so she suggests to Mo Shen to come to the hospital for a good examination. Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to arrange the best hospital and the best doctor for ye mu. The doctor received the notice in advance and was very polite to Ye mu. But before entering the examination room, ye Mu shrank. The doctor had already gone in. She grabbed Mo Shen''s wrist and didn''t go in. She swallowed her throat. She was worried and said, "little uncle, what if I really have a problem?"The more she thought about it, the more problematic she felt. Her body always appears abnormal phenomenon, physiological period again and again back, married for a year and a half, no deliberate contraception, but no movement. She suspected that it was her own reason, she wanted to know the result, and the doctor had better give her a negative answer, but she was extremely difficult to face. Mo Shen''s palm was close to her cold face: "don''t think about it, it will be OK. Even if there is a problem, I will carry it for you. " "Pooh, how can I carry it?" The tension on Ye Mu''s face disintegrates, and he can''t help smiling and staring at Mo Shen. "Mrs. Mo, may I come in?" The doctor has come out to urge. Ye Mu hurried in and didn''t talk to Mo Shen. Since ye Mu has taken the time to come over, Mo Shen tells the doctor to check Ye mu in detail, so that ye mu can be completely relieved. Ye Mu''s doctor is an expert in gynecology. After ye Mu entered the instrument room, she talked with Ye mu all the time to let him relax as much as possible. The hospital''s examination is extremely cumbersome, ye Mu just do a gynecological aspect, also wasted a lot of time. After she came out of it, she didn''t know the result for the moment. She couldn''t get it until tomorrow. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen out of the hospital. She took a look at her watch and gasped: "I didn''t expect it was so late." "Home, there''s another place to go." Don''t press down her raised hand and hold it. "Shall we go to the night market?" Ye mu, who has nothing to do in the evening, suddenly comes up with an idea and proposes to make a sound. Mo deep pick eyebrows, he is not interested in the place proposed by Ye mu, but does not mind to accompany her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Ye mu with Mo Shen''s arm into the downtown, not two minutes back, ye Mu thought she was a year ago Ye mu, can wantonly carry Mo Shen to any place. At that time, although she played in TV series and movies, few people knew her. But after the Rookie Award and "the lady of the family", she was completely angry. As soon as she entered the downtown area, customers around the stall recognized her at a glance, and many of them were her fans. Surprise scream and rush up the posture scared Ye mu, she carrying Mo deep arm will go out. Out of the downtown, she took a look behind, no one to follow, she was relieved: "did not follow." Said, she looked back at Mo Shen sorry: "it seems that today''s night market can not go." Ye Mu didn''t expect so many people to recognize her. She thought she could go anywhere safely. But now it seems that she has to pay attention wherever she goes. "Get in the car." Mo Shen had opened the door for ye mura, and there was no displeasure on his face. Ye Mu sat in the co pilot''s seat and sighed softly. After the car started, ye Mu habitually opened the snack box she put on the car. Mo Shen drives the car and takes a look at the snack box in her hand, with a funny smile on the corner of her mouth. He is not laughing at Ye mu, but remembering the events of a few days ago. His work was very busy. When he needed to go to the factory, he spent most of the day in the car and didn''t care about eating. Ye Mu was worried that he would be hungry, so he prepared snacks for him in the car. He would not touch it at ordinary times, but ye Mu used to eat some when he took the bus. This habit of imperceptibly influencing Mo Shen. A few days ago, he went to the factory in the suburb. On the way, he was in the car and looked at the information. He was a little hungry. He subconsciously took the biscuit that ye Mu prepared for him in the box. When his slender fingertips put the biscuits into the entrance, there was a clear sound in the car. Yan Qi, the driver in front, looked at him in the rearview mirror. Two secretaries and assistants sitting in the car secretly looked up at him. Mo Shen noticed something strange in the carriage. He raised his eyes slightly from the document and looked at several people. His voice was still indifferent: "if you are hungry, you can eat something to help yourself." Mo Shen said and put the snack box in the center. The others shook their heads and stared at Mo Shen with a very strange look. They all know how rigorous a man their boss is. The first time they saw their boss eat snacks, they were not only strange, but also shocked. Therefore, in the carriage that day, you could hear a pin landing quietly. In the atmosphere, there is a peculiar smell. Mo Shen didn''t feel anything at that time. Now when you think about it carefully, it''s normal that he was abnormal at that time. Habit is terrible. It''s not only hard to give up, but sometimes it can be contagious. Mo Shen is the one infected by Ye mu. Ye Mu''s diagnosis results can only be obtained tomorrow. She wants to know the results and can''t let go all night. She planned to take it the next morning, but there was an advertisement to shoot in the morning, so she had to call Mo Shen for help. Mo Shen promised to take it for her, so she put it into shooting. The shooting in the morning was very smooth. Ye Mu posed one posture after another according to the requirements of the photographer. She finished the commercial with a slight smile on her face as she read the lines from the script. "Well, Miss ye, you can come here first today." The photographer took a very polite look at Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, took off his hat, politely responded to the photographer: "thank you." Ye Mu''s attitude towards the staff is not enthusiastic, but it is not bad all the time. Everyone who has worked with her knows that she is not a woman artist with airs. Therefore, the makeup artist who makes up for ye Mu is willing to have a word with Ye Mu duo. Just, she looked at Ye Mu''s look, some sympathy: "Miss ye, don''t take it too seriously. If you miss this one, there will be something better waiting for you. " "What do you mean?" Make up teacher''s words, let Ye Mu put away his mobile phone, raise head to ask her. The makeup artist took the objects from ye Mu''s hair and explained: "it''s about you and ye Qiyi. I''ll tell you as a past person that I didn''t go to the end with a man like you, so that he won''t cheat again when you''re with him. But really, eating grass at the edge of the nest is really annoying. My fiance becomes my brother-in-law. Is there no other man for ye Qiyi? " What the makeup artist said made Ye Mu even more cloudy. Instead of asking, she opened the entertainment information in her hand. The make-up artist should also have seen on the news about her relationship with Ye Qiyi. She doesn''t like to mention it on her own initiative, and the staff of the studio don''t know about it, so it can''t be disclosed by the people around Ye mu. She should have seen it on the news. Sure enough, there is news about Yeh and Yeh today. The content of this news is true, and the triangular history of Ye mu, ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming is written in great detail. Gu Yiming was Ye Mu''s fiance at the beginning. Later, ye Qiyi took over his love. He secretly took part in Ye Mu''s love affair for many years, and finally achieved good results. Looking at such reports, ye Mu is a little strange. There are not many people who know what happened to her and Gu Yiming. Who can remember the whole story and give it to the newspaper?Ye Mu''s fingertips slide a few times in the mobile phone, she guesses it should be Ji''an. Earlier, when Ji''an asked about his relationship with Ye Qiyi, she told Ji''an. A few days ago, Ji''an said that he wanted to teach Ye Qiyi a lesson. Put things together and make sure that Ji''an is right. This kind of report has pushed Ye Qiyi, who is the target of public criticism, to a climax. Ye Mu doesn''t care about ye Qiyi''s condition. Even Ji''an comes over, she doesn''t ask her whether the report this morning has something to do with her. What she thought and thought about was her diagnosis in the hospital. At noon, the hospital sent the diagnosis directly. Yan Qi asked the doctor to wait outside for a while. He handed the diagnosis to Mo Shen. Mo Shen picked it up and opened it first. He seems to be indifferent in Yemu, but he can''t really care at all. Before ye Mu saw the diagnosis, he confirmed it first. Looking at the front, Mo Shen''s expression is flat, like looking at a document, and his flipping movement keeps pace. But turning to the last page, Mo deeply pressed on the fingertips of the paper. He stared at the page for a while, his eyes closed, a little serious, and said faintly to Yan: "please come in the doctor." Yan Qi checks Mo Shen''s look. He doesn''t know what Mo Shen sees. He just nods respectfully and exits the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Today, the doctor who came to deliver the diagnosis results was a little uneasy. At this moment, Mo Shen wanted to see her, and she was even more uneasy. After she went in, Mo Shen asked her a series of questions. She told Mo Shen all of them frankly, without exaggeration or conservatism. After listening to the doctor''s explanation, Mo Shen didn''t look good. He hung his head, pressed his lips with his fingertips, and didn''t make a sound. His smooth brow folded a few times, and he wanted to let people raise his hand to smooth it. Mo Shen didn''t let the doctor leave. The doctor sat in the position opposite Mo Shen and kept his head down. Now she had nothing to ask but to leave here quickly. She has met too many so-called rich people who are angry with doctors because of their physical problems. She didn''t know Mo Shen, so she naturally worried that Mo Shen would embarrass herself. Mo Shen is not a tyrannical person, let alone unreasonable. He pondered for a long time and finally spoke. "Please prepare another diagnosis for me." Mo Shen looked up at the doctor with a faint voice. Doctor a Leng: "ah?" Prepare another one? What''s the meaning of this? Mo Shen put the diagnosis result into his drawer and looked at the doctor''s mouth: "I need a diagnosis result that everything is normal and there is no problem." Mo Shen''s concise explanation made the doctor understand what he meant. Although Mo Shen''s request was strange, she nodded and agreed, but she could not help asking, "do I need to send it again?" Mo Shen took out a piece of white paper, free and easy pen in the paper upstream. He wrote the address and handed it to the doctor: "before today, please send it here." The doctor hesitated to take the address, looked at it and nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now." Seeing Mo Shen''s nod, she seems to have been rescued. She pushes open the office door and goes out. Mo Shen is the only one left in the office. Mo Shen''s back leans back to the position behind him. He looks at the top of the office and frowns. His slender fingers caress his eyebrows. He just sighs and has nothing. Today, Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to the news reports. He didn''t know that the story of Ye mu, ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming had been brought out. As soon as this news is released, ye Qiyi should be the most unexpected. Before that, she had been hiding her relationship with Gu Yiming so well that it was impossible for a reporter to know about her relationship with Gu Yiming. What''s more, ye Mu and Yao Gu Yiming have never been publicly known to the public. At the beginning, their engagement was just a formality. It is reasonable to say that no one knows what their relationship is except Gu family and ye family. This report was suddenly burst out, in addition to the thought of Ye mugan, she thought of no one else. She seems to have seen such news as a means of revenge for ye mu. "Ye mu Are you sure you want to fight me now? " Ye Qiyi leans on the sofa and takes a deep breath. Ye Qiyi''s agent sat beside Ye Qiyi and stared at her for a long time: "Qi Yi, you need to explain this matter well. On the Internet, this matter is very hot. If you don''t handle it well, it may affect your future development." How can ye Qiyi not know what the agent said? Just from the agent again and again said, ye Qiyi some irritable: "I know! I''m also trying to find a way. I can''t learn Xue Baili''s apology for this kind of thing, can I? " No one can prove anything about the past. Even if ye Mu has it, if she takes it out, everyone will clearly understand Ye Mu''s intention. Ye Mu is not so stupid and will not blow up the so-called evidence. No evidence for ye Qiyi to admit? Ye Qiyi is not stupid either. "Of course not. I''m just asking you to explain. It''s better to ask Ye Mu to help you explain. That''s a lot more reliable." What the agent worries about most is nothing more than the reputation of the artists, especially those like Ye Qiyi. When she has just terminated her contract with the company, many people will make a fuss with a little trouble. Ye Qiyi''s neck twists twice. Her hands lie open in her position. There is some sarcasm in her sighing voice: "let her speak for me? Is it difficult for me to ask her? " Speaking of this, ye Qiyi''s heart "clattered" and sat up to look at his agent: "you don''t really mean that, do you?" "If you can do it, of course it''s best. You have to understand that the situation is not good for you. " The agent is completely worried for ye Qiyi. If he can''t figure out a solution, it''s a good one. Ye Qiyi looked at the agent fiercely: "I won''t ask her!" "If you don''t ask her, you can''t say a few good words? You have to know that the second movie of "Lady of the family" is coming to an end, and you still have a movie in negotiation. If it affects you, it''s not worth it. What''s more, you should be very clear about what your community is scolded like. It''s your decision whether to go to her or not. That''s all I''m talking about The agent knows Ye Qiyi is stubborn, her words are just enough. Ye Qiyi pursed her lips, and her anger subsided a little, but she didn''t answer. Sheng Shu after ye Mu finished work, he went home early to wait for Mo Shen to bring her the inspection results. Mo Shen puts down the car key, avoids Ye Mu''s eyes in his spare time, and says in a voice: "the hospital will send it today.""Will you? Cui Ma said that today there is no express need to sign Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. It''s already afternoon. If it''s delivered today, I''m afraid it''s already delivered. It can''t be so late. Mo Shen deals with Ye mu. Ye Mu takes Mo Shen seriously and says something. The doorbell rings. It must be the express delivery. Ye Mu opens the door quickly. It''s really the express from the hospital. When she got the express, she didn''t care to talk to Mo Shen. She sat there and took the express apart. She opened the diagnosis and looked at it one by one. Mo Shen, sitting on one side, carefully examined Ye Mu''s look. When she saw the last word "normal", ye Mu heaved a sigh of relief, worried for a long time, and finally put it down. "What''s the result?" Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s relaxed look, he unconsciously asked with a smile. Ye Mu nodded, his eyes shining with a relaxed smile: "no problem, everything is OK." This paper diagnosis dispelled her in the mind of care, the whole person happy a lot. Mo Shen raised his hand to caress her long hair, but his hand froze in the air. He patted her on the shoulder with a faint smile: "now you can rest assured?" "Well, don''t worry." Ye Mumei''s eyes bent and pressed the diagnosis results to the side of the locker. "As I said, there won''t be any problems." Mo Shen raised his hand and took her into his arms. His chin was against the top of Ye Mu''s hair. His voice was soft, but the smile on his face was slightly restrained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Mo hugged her deeply. Her long hair was caressed by her slender fingertips. Her face looked slightly different, but then it was all fixed. Ye Mu nodded in his arms, he released Ye Mu: "I asked Cui Ma to make some soup for you, remember to drink it after dinner." "Alone for me?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows and asks in a curious voice. She felt that Mo Shen''s tone was like preparing for her alone, and she didn''t understand when she got Mo Shen''s affirmation: "how can I suddenly let mother Cui prepare these for me?" Mo Shen looked at her eyes and was very frank. He looked relaxed. He raised his hand to fasten his buckle and answered her: "little lady really needs to take good care of her body. If you take pictures like this, your body will be unbearable." Ye mu can understand and accept Mo Shen''s explanation. She approached Mo Shen''s side, raised her hand to hold his arm and said with a smile, "since it''s conditioning, my little uncle doesn''t need to tell me, let''s drink together." "Nonsense, how can a man drink the soup for a woman to regulate her body?" Mo Shen put two fingers between Ye Mu''s nose and laughed at her. Ye Mu opened Mo Shen''s hand, rubbed his nose, and glared at him with his eyes. "Eat." Mo Shen didn''t seem to see ye Mu''s complaint. He put a hand around her and took her to his arms. Ye Mu goes in with Mo Shen and talks about today''s work. He is very happy. He is not affected by Ye Qiyi''s involvement. Ye Qiyi was not affected at first, but in the next two days, she couldn''t carry it. She didn''t come forward to explain. At the beginning, some people helped her speak, but later, more and more people scolded her, and her fans obviously couldn''t resist. The story of her involvement has been spread more and more excessively, even more and more outrageous. Ye Qiyi realized that if she didn''t deal with it properly, it might affect her later work. No, ye Qiyi still finds Ye mu. She came, of course, to ask Ye mu for help, she just asked, not to ask! This is Ye Qiyi''s first visit to Ye Mu''s studio. She is arranged to wait in the rest area. She stands there and looks around. It''s really good here. The atmosphere is up-to-grade. The key is that it doesn''t look like a studio, but more like a company. Ye Qiyi has been waiting in the rest area for a long time. Finally, it''s not ye Mu who comes out to see her, but Xiaojia who leads her in. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Xiaomu is very busy today. She has to catch up with the shooting in the afternoon. I''m afraid she has no time to see you." Xiaojia tells Ye Qiyi politely. "In a hurry to shoot?" Ye Qiyi opens her mouth. What does that mean? Is this to shut her up? Xiaojia nodded: "recently, she has been a little busy with her work. I hope Miss ye will be more considerate." Ye Qiyi''s face showed a touch of discontent. Because Xiaojia was polite, ye Qiyi restrained her emotions and chuckled: "it seems that I came here in vain." Xiaojia grinned and didn''t answer. "I''ll go back first. You give this to her." Ye Qiyi took out a note from her bag and handed it to Xiaojia: "I''m always here. I really have something important to find her. When she is free, she can come to me Xiaojia promised to open the door and send Ye Qiyi out. Seeing off Ye Qiyi, she turns back and enters the office to report to Ji''an: "she''s gone." "Good." Ji''an looked up at Xiaojia and nodded with satisfaction: "when she comes, try not to let her see Xiaomu." Ji''an doesn''t let Xiaojia Tell ye Mu that ye Qiyi came to see her today. She accompanied Ye Mu to work as usual, but didn''t mention anything about the morning. If ye Mu doesn''t know how to face Ye Qiyi, he will do it. In the afternoon, ye Mu will replace the platform. As soon as he appeared on the stage, there was an immediate commotion. Some people are cheering, some people are screaming, to see her, has become a enough surprise. Ye Mu looked at the crowd under the stage, never thought that she just attended an event, so many people would come to see her. The host led Ye Mu to the stage and said with a smile: "it''s really not easy to let Miss ye take time out of her busy schedule. Do you want to give her some encouragement? " Ye Ye is the name of Ye Mu fans. "Ye mu, we love you!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, someone under the stage took the lead in shouting. The host handed the microphone to Ye mu, who bowed to thank you: "thank you for your support." "Well, let''s go into our normal process. Reporters who have questions can ask questions, but because of the limited time today, Miss ye can only answer ten questions. I hope our friends can cherish them. " Host timely smile mouth, began the normal process. The staff immediately came up to prepare the seat for ye mu, who sat there to accept the reporter''s questions. There is no need for ye Mu to refuse to return to Xue Baili and ye Qiyi''s questions. As long as the reporter mentions their names, many people refuse to answer for ye mu. A reporter just asked Ye Mu''s response to Ye Qiyi''s involvement in the report. Ye Mu picked up the phone, but he still didn''t refuse. There was a fierce response from fans: "what''s the matter with the brand! Refuse to answer personal questions! "Ye Mu heard the voice of fans, but looked at the reporter: "sorry, I will not answer this question." Today, thanks to the presence of fans, ye Mu hardly answered what he didn''t want to respond to. At the end of the event, she left the scene amid the cheers of her fans. Just came down, Xiaojia couldn''t help but be happy and said: "Xiaomu, you are very popular now. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many fans come to the event." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Xiaojia. He didn''t speak with a smile. Indeed, there are so many people here today, which ye Mu never thought of. After finishing her work and returning to the parking lot, ye Mu has not yet gone to her nanny''s car. Seeing that Mo Shen''s car is also here, she goes over uncertainly and approaches the window to make sure. As soon as she gets to the window, the window suddenly rolls down, revealing Mo Shen''s handsome face. "Why is my little uncle here?" Ye Mu was surprised to see Mo Shen here. Mo deep pick eyebrows, push open the co driver''s door, let her on the car: "is to pick you up from work." Ye Mu took a look at Xiaojia, motioned her to go first, and then sat in Mo Shen''s car: "my little uncle really knows my journey like the back of his hand now, even I know it here." Don''t deny it, raise eyebrows and smile. Today is the release of Ye Mu''s new film shot abroad. Mo Shen didn''t drive back directly, so he bought a ticket to accompany her to see one. Ye Mu sat in the car, looking at the sign outside the cinema, hesitated to look at himself: "can''t I be recognized like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Mo Shen is ready for ye mu. She says, pointing to the hat and glasses on the back: "it should be a little better to bring those." Ye Mu took the hat and sunglasses, as if he saw the Savior, and put them on his head: "if I''m recognized again, then I can''t help it." She said, carefully out of the car, holding Mo Shen''s palm. Most of the people who come to the movies are lovers. Men and women go in hand. Even if ye Mu''s clothes are strange, no one looks at her at all. She enters the screening hall very smoothly. This film has been shot for a long time. Today, it is Ye Mu''s first time to see it. She thinks it''s good. She leans on Mo Shen''s side in the whole process. She doesn''t speak much, but explains a few plot problems to Mo Shen in the middle. The last scene of the film broadcast, really as it was said at the beginning, beautiful, so that the audience can not help but exclaim. At the end of the film, ye Mu noticed the audience''s communication in the screening hall. Their evaluation of the film is good, especially Ye Mu''s acting skills. With the consolidation of TV series and movies, ye Mu''s popularity has become higher and higher, and her acting skills have become a model for others to praise. Although no one has ever done voting or anything like that, she has been recognized as the best representative of xiaohuadan''s acting skills in people''s hearts. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are walking in front of us. From time to time, they hear the audience coming out of the cinema behind them talking. The boy holding the girl''s hand, has been boasting Ye Mu: "I didn''t find Ye Mu''s performance in modern drama is also very good-looking, before I accidentally saw her" Ladies "thought she was intellectual wind, didn''t expect to be very pure." "Have you only seen one of her plays? What she left before is pure wind, "Lady of the family" is an accident. " The girl stirs her belt and walks around to deal with her boyfriend. "Yes? Well, anyway, I think both are beautiful. " The boy likes Ye Mu very much and can''t help praising him in front of his girlfriend. Girlfriend choked, heard his praise, warning voice: "if you continue to talk like this, I don''t think you need the following activities." Ye Mu overhears the girl''s jealous voice and shakes her head with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I had the ability to cause other people''s war." "Do you feel happy or not?" Mo deep took Ye Mu''s hand tight a few minutes, opening to ask her. Ye Mu nodded naturally: "of course, I''m happy. As an actor, I want to be recognized. Some people like me, and they recognize me. " Mo Shen sighed and looked at Ye mu with a smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he said: "it''s really jealous." Ye Mu Wei Leng: "eh? What vinegar does my little uncle eat? " "There are more and more people who like my little wife, so are my rivals?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, deep eyes that a bright dazzling people can not move. Ye Mu laughs. She holds Mo Shen''s hand with one hand and taps Mo Shen''s shoulder with the other: "but I only like my little uncle." She should also be regarded as a way of confession. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu seriously and with a smile, fingertips gently rubbed her cheek: "say it again." "Well, not at all." Ye Mu cleared his throat and made a witty voice. Ye Mu''s face was full of laughter. She looked up at the starry night and sighed: "if there is a night after watching the movie, it''s the best thing." "Little uncle, let''s have supper." After ye Mu blurts out, he looks forward to Mo Shen''s proposal. "Let''s go." Mo deeply nodded, led her to go on, and asked: "what do you want to eat?" Ye Muxian got on the bus and thought seriously: "well Go ahead and think about it. " Mo Shen starts the car and drives forward aimlessly. Ye Mu thought for five minutes and didn''t figure out what he wanted to eat. No, she looked at Mo Shen and said, "I heard about my uncle this time. I don''t know what I want to eat." "Well, new wave recently opened a new restaurant, you should like it." Mo Shen turned the car around and decided for her. Ye mu can''t help smiling and nodding. It seems that Mo Shen''s definition of night is totally different from hers. New wave is a famous restaurant area in Linshi, where many foreign chain restaurants are located. Mo Shen said that the supper should be western food, but ye Mu thought that the supper should be big stalls and so on. Mo Shen concentrates on driving, and doesn''t notice Ye Mu''s inexplicable smile. Ye Mu wants to eat Chinese food at night. She goes to the western restaurant recommended by Mo Shen, but she doesn''t regret it. The dishes in this restaurant are really suitable for ye mu. Ye Mu likes them very much. Cutting the steak, ye Mu nodded contentedly: "the taste is moderate, neither raw nor cooked, very delicious." Ye Mu is just like a gourmet, talking to himself. "You should like that, too." Mo Shen pushed a bowl of Italian vegetable soup in front of her. Ye Mu put down the knife and fork, especially believe Mo Shen, with a spoon light taste, after tasting, she turned the restaurant on the table of the brand: "what''s the name of the restaurant?"Just came in, ye Mu name did not notice the name of the restaurant. But after eating some of the food in this restaurant, ye Mu really thinks it''s delicious. He can come again when he has a chance. She said, has seen the name of the restaurant on the sign, is a string of English letters, ye Mu some time ago to learn English very hard, now through a lot, very smooth down. "I''ll try this again." Ye Mu pursed his lips and looked at another plate of food. He thought it was good. "Mr. mo..." Hearing someone come to say hello, ye Mu chews food and looks up. Seeing two people in front of him, ye Mu stops chewing. Standing in front of Ye Mu''s dining table, ye Mu knows Xue Baili, who is staring at Ye mu with a man about 50 years old. "President Xue." Mo Shen got up and politely held Xue Zicheng''s hand. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen calling him "President Xue", he guessed that he was Xue Baili''s father. "Who is this?" Xue Zicheng naturally drifted his eyes to Ye mu. It''s rare for Mo Shen to go out with a woman. In front of him, he should have a good relationship with Mo Shen. "Xue always should know her. It was she who apologized to miss Xue." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, and made fun of his face. Xue Zicheng didn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. He looked at Ye Mu and apologized: "it''s Miss Ye. Excuse me. When you are old, you don''t care much about the entertainment industry. If you don''t recognize Miss ye, don''t blame Miss Ye. " Ye Mu nodded politely and did not speak. Xue Baili''s eyes swept back and forth on Mo Shen and ye mu, unconsciously holding his father''s wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Feeling the strength of Xue Baili''s wrist, Xue Zicheng patted Xue Baili''s hand back and said: "last time, it was Bai Li''s fault. I wanted to make a public apology and then find Miss ye to make a private apology, but I haven''t had a chance. Since I met her today, I hope Miss ye will accept my father''s apology for her daughter." "Mr. Xue is serious." When ye Mu saw Xue Zicheng, he was a little flustered and quickly stopped him. However, Xue Zicheng''s age is similar to that of Ye Mu''s father. He is also an elder. Ye mu can''t afford to make him bow down and apologize. Mo Shen looked at it calmly and didn''t interrupt. Even Xue Zicheng wanted to apologize instead of his daughter, Mo Shen didn''t interrupt. "Or miss Ye''s generosity." Xue Zicheng smile, he looks kind, eyes give people a kind of guessing feeling, he glanced at his daughter, said: "Bai Li, don''t thank Miss Ye." Xue Baili was a princess who was taken care of when she was a child. No one in this circle does not flatter her. When does she need to apologize and say thank you to others. At this moment, naturally some reluctant, carrying Xue Zicheng wrist strength slightly forced to remind him. But Xue Zicheng didn''t mean to give up. As if he didn''t feel it, he glanced at Xue Baili. This time, his voice was a little harsh: "say thank you to miss Ye." Xue Baili was willful again, but she was afraid that her father would get angry. At this moment, Xue Zicheng''s voice was a little harsh. She slowly released the strength of Xue Zicheng''s arm. Her lips were open and close, and her face was hesitant. She seemed to be considering whether to apologize to her. Xue Zicheng stares at her again, can''t, she just said to Ye Mu very reluctantly: "thank you." Ye Muri and Xue Baili have no intersection, she does not take the initiative to take any words from Xue Baili. "Mr. Xue, you should be here to receive visitors, right? Don''t keep the guests waiting Mo Shen opens his mouth for ye Mu at the right time. Xue Zicheng was not stupid. He knew that this was mo Shen''s order. He nodded with a faint smile and stepped back: "then I won''t disturb you for dinner." Then he left with Xue Baili. Because Mo Shen was present, Xue Baili looked back at Ye mu, even his eyes were not too fierce. Ye Mu takes a seat again. Seeing Xue Zicheng and Xue Baili like this, he guesses that the public apology a few days ago has something to do with Mo Shen. "The last time I apologized, it was my little uncle''s idea?" Ye Mu put a piece of food into his mouth with his fork, but it didn''t affect him because of Xue Baili. Mo Shen did not deny: "without her father, I''m afraid she is more than just apologizing." "Little uncle knows Xue Zicheng?" Ye Mu is eating food, mouth is not idle, ask Mo Shen: "I heard that her father is an entertainment tycoon, so no one in the circle dares to provoke her." Ye Mu was listening to Ji''an. After hearing this, ye Mu subconsciously thought that Xue Baili''s father should have great influence. Even if he didn''t have it in China, he could at least say it in Linshi. But what Xue Zicheng and ye Mu imagined is totally different. She didn''t expect that Xue Zicheng would know Mo Shen and even talk to Mo Shen in such a polite and polite tone. "You have to remember that even if it is impossible, as long as you grasp the weakness of the other party, he will obediently submit." Mo deeply shakes the red wine glass, sips it lightly, and tells Ye Mu this sentence seriously. This sentence is very important to Ye mu. If ye Mu remembers this, nothing will be wrong. Mo Shen reminded as like as two peas, and last time Mo Shen told her that she needed a reliable eyeliner. Ye Muyou hinted that Liu secretary was the same as the one she guessed. Ye Mu suggests with money, she does not seem to hear general, do not worry at all. At that time, ye Mu just felt that secretary Liu was very sincere, but Mo Shen mentioned the old story again. Ye Mu bit his fork in a daze. A woman, and a young woman, works in a company just to make money and get a promotion? These two things have no effect on secretary Liu. She works for ye Shanhu wholeheartedly. Ye Mu thinks that she should have something in Ye Shanhu''s hands, so she can be trusted by Ye Shanhu. This matter let Ye Mu think so thoroughly, but in the end is what, let Liu Secretary can be ye Shanhu so caught dead? If she knows what it is and solves it for secretary Liu, secretary Liu should be able to help her. Ye Mu thought seriously, but he didn''t eat any more with his knife and fork in his mouth. "No more?" Mo Shen looked at her and let out a voice to remind her. Yemu looked back at him and took down the knife and fork leaning against his mouth. "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Mo Shen pushes all she likes to her face, completely seeing through ye Mugang''s wandering thoughts: "things at work, or stay at work to think." Ye Mu forked a piece and nodded in his mouth. I didn''t think about it deeply. I finished the meal quietly. Ye Mu had a very full meal, and she still felt undigested when she went home. Her mouth was a little dry, so she poured water for herself, holding a water cup and opening to Mo Shen: "little uncle, do you need it?" "No Mo Shen refused. He took off his coat and told her something that would make her happy: "Zhou Shao is going on a business trip these days, and his pocket will be sent to live here for a few days. Tomorrow afternoon, I will ask Yan Qi to pick up his pocket, or shall we pick it up together?"Ye Mu drank a glass of water, swallowed his throat and stared at Mo Shen: "Zhou Shao is on a business trip?" Zhou Shao seldom travels on business because he has a problem. He always tries to avoid it. Ye Mu naturally finds it strange that he is on a business trip in this special period. "Let''s pick it up tomorrow. I''m afraid of strangers. I don''t think I''ll follow Yan Qi." See Mo deep nod, ye Mu just answers. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, can''t help but gather eyes. Recently, he is not willing to contact with children. He worries that the more she contacts, the stronger her attachment to children will be. But ye Mu''s love for toudou can''t be changed. The next day, after working from HN, she went straight to the parking lot. This point is just the off-duty point. The hall is full of off-duty workers. Ye Mu carries a small box in his hand. For fear of being touched by others, he always sticks to the glass. The glass wall of HN company is close to a high-end coffee shop. Ye Mu suspects that Mo Shen should be thirsty after waiting in the parking lot for a long time. She goes in specially to buy her favorite coffee. The clerk took the money and politely asked Ye Mu to sit aside and wait for a while. Ye Mu nodded his head and went to the vacant seat. As soon as she got close to the half of the seat, she came back, staring at the two women in the corner. If she is right, the two women should be Secretary Liu and Wen Xin. They seem to be very close and close friends. Wen Xin''s condition is not good. Her eyes are red. She has been crying to Secretary Liu. Secretary Liu has been comforting her. Ye Mu stares at that position curiously, originally these two people know each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The waiter delivered the takeout coffee to Ye Mu and reminded him, "lady, you''re ready for the coffee." Ye mu, worried that secretary Liu would see him, turned around and took the coffee: "thank you." Said, she turned out of the coffee shop, specifically toward the direction of secretary Liu and Wen Xin looked at. In the parking lot, ye Mu quickly finds Mo Shen''s car, puts the small box in her hand in the back of the car, and takes a cup of coffee for Mo Shen before she gets on the car. "It''s my uncle''s favorite. Taste it." Ye Mu put on her seat belt and looked at the coffee in front of the table. She opened her coffee and tasted it. There''s a reason why it''s expensive. This coffee is really delicious. Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the time again. She decided not to delay to pick up her pocket. She leaned against the co pilot''s seat and enjoyed the whole cup of coffee. Zhou Shaolin had told toudou to stay in shengshu for a few days before going on a business trip. Seeing ye Mu and Mo Shen come to pick him up, toudou jumps forward and remembers what happened last time: "I''m not late this time. I''m on time." "Little one." Ye Mu gently scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss Mom Mo?" Chong Ye mu, a lovely girl, spat out her tongue and put her two little arms around Ye Mu''s neck! I think about Mom every day. " "And Mo dad." Holding ye Mucai in his arms, he looked up at Mo Shen. The last sentence was completely added by her. Ye murang pounced on toudou, and she almost fell down. She stood up with a smile and said, "go home. Is there anything you want to eat today? Mom will go home and make it for you. " "Well I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs Toudou was led by Ye mu, and his steps were still bouncing. He said what he wanted to eat. He talked about it and said, "before going home, can mom buy me a box of wheat whirlwind?" "What is MacDonald?" Mo Shen walked behind them, heard a strange word, and interjected. Toudou looked back at Mo Shen and said, "of course, it''s McLaren." Ye Mu funny looking at pocket, rather kind-hearted turned to explain to him: "it is similar to ice cream." Ye Mu also likes to eat these fast food. Of course, she knows this kind of food. "Can you buy it for me?" Toudou hasn''t got Ye Mu''s answer. She shakes her arm and asks. Ye Mu bent over and put his hands on his shoulder. He said seriously: "yes, but he has to promise me that he will be obedient in the next few days." Doodle nodded: "doodle agreed." "I''ll buy it for you. I can only eat one box." Ye Mu stood up and told him to go for a ride. Many days did not eat, ye Mu promised to give her, pocket almost jumped up: "Yeah, there are wheat whirlwind can eat ah." Ye Mu takes his pocket and Mo Shen, who is responsible for paying, to the fast food restaurant near the kindergarten. Behind him, a woman came up quickly and called out: "pocket..." Toudou grabs Ye Mu''s hand and looks back with a smile. See Wen Xin, pocket scared busy hide behind Ye mu. "Toudou, come here and let mom see you." Wen Xin stood there, waving to his pocket with great care. When he heard her, he hid more and more. "Toudou..." Wen Xin was a little lost when she saw that toudou was afraid of her appearance. Pocket tightly pulled Ye Mu''s hand, shaking: "Mom Mo, let''s go, let''s go." "Please don''t go!" Wen Xin noticed that ye Mu was leading her pocket to go. She looked up and asked Ye Mu: "please let me see her for a while. She is my daughter. I won''t hurt her." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. She doesn''t know what to do and what to decide. This is what she can''t see most. It''s very uncomfortable. Mo Shen looked at Wen Xin and said indifferently, "if you want to see toudou, you still have to go through Zhou Shao. If Zhou Shao keeps letting toudou repel you like this, even if he sees you, you will feel uncomfortable. " "I know..." Wen Xin nodded, eyes have been staring at pocket, eyes red very fierce: "I will think of a way, I will, I just want to see her more." Wen Xin said so, but toudou rejected her very much. Has been hiding behind Ye mu, even the face is not willing to show to see Wen Xin. Seeing that, Wen Xin was very sad and afraid of scaring the child. She and Dou Dou were in a stalemate for a long time. Until Dou Dou urged Ye Mu to leave, Wen Xin stood up and said, "you go, I''ll call Zhou Shao." "Toudou, mom In a few days, you can meet your mother. " Wen Xin stares at her pocket, wipes her tears and turns away. Toudou, after all, is a child who doesn''t understand the sadness of adults. For a while, then let Mai whirlwind divert attention again. Ye Mu holds wheat whirlwind in his hand and pokes it with a spoon. He doesn''t eat it and sighs. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid toudou will never recognize Wenxin again."Mom Mo, why don''t you eat it?" Pocket quickly finished his hand, staring at Ye Mu hand only moved a few mouth of the box opening. Ye Muping liked to eat these when he was young, but he was not in the mood today. She didn''t want to eat. If she gave it to her pocket, she would get sick easily if she ate too much. When she saw the car entering shengshu, she handed the box to Mo Shen: "little uncle, you can eat it." "You know I don''t eat these." Mo Shen didn''t look at her. He untied his seat belt and made a sound. Ye Mu uses his eyes to indicate Mo Shen. If he doesn''t eat, she can''t refuse to eat: "eat a little, it''s delicious." Mo deeply understood the meaning of Ye Mu''s eyes, raised her hand to pick up the things in her hand, but did not move. It''s a pity that he gave it to Mo Shen, but he quickly diverted his attention and ye Mu got out of the car. See two people out of the car, Mo Shen conveniently throw that thing into the garbage can. He came back to the living room one step later and sat on the sofa looking at Ye mu, who was cutting fruit. She asked curiously, "Mom Mo, why haven''t you given birth to a younger brother or sister?" "Well? Why did you say that all of a sudden? " Ye Mu was curious that these words came out of a child''s mouth. "My father said that I would come here before. My father said that Mo''s mother was going to give birth to a younger brother and sister, so he couldn''t take care of toudou, so he wouldn''t let toudou come here." Toudou looks up and stares at Ye mu with a curious look. This should be Zhou Shao''s excuse to come here. Ye Mu didn''t tear down Zhou Shao''s excuse and said with a smile: "because my younger brother and sister don''t want to come, when they want to come, they will naturally appear." "Ah, so amazing? Does mom want it? " Pocket pursed a small mouth asked, she wants to know, Mo mother will be like her mother, do not want to have children. Ye Mu was especially Frank in front of the children. She rubbed the cheek of her pocket and said with a smile, "of course, if you have such a lovely pocket, I will be satisfied." Her reply made toudou laugh, but it made Mo Shen look a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 She wants children so much that Mo Shen seems to be more sure that she can''t tell her something. Otherwise, according to Ye Mu''s character, it will be very uncomfortable, and even make some choices for this reason. He knew her, and if he could hide it, he would hide it from her for the rest of his life. Toudou group is on the sofa, eating the fruit pieces handed over by Ye mu with open mouth, with small mouth and bulging mouth. It''s especially lovely: "Mom Mo wants her younger brother and sister to come quickly. Toudou really wants her younger brother and sister." Ye Mu listens to the words of pocket, some can''t laugh or cry. Continue to fork a piece of fruit to pocket small mouth: "eat some fruit, let Cui ma do sweet and sour ribs for you." He nodded hastily, his eyes shining bright, and he was a complete snack. Ye Mu tilted his head and saw Mo Shen standing at the door, with a smile on his face: "what''s uncle doing there? Why don''t you make a sound? " "No, I just came in." Don''t look back and explain to Ye mu. Ye Mu turned his head and continued to feed his pocket with fruit. He just casually asked, "do you need to deal with my work tonight?" Well Mo Shen steps towards Ye Mu and sits down on her other side. When he heard Mo Shen''s voice, he frowned and looked at Mo Shen with concern: "my father is as busy as my father." Her father is also, almost every day at work, home is busy with work, little time to accompany her. Mo Shen big hand pressure in the pocket hair top, soft looking at her: "adults have to work hard, just like children have to study hard." When she was full of fruit, ye Mu handed it to her again. She shook her head and stared at Mo Shen: "is there a reward for studying hard and for working hard?" "Of course." Don''t nod deeply. Toudou and Mo chat deeply, ye Mu quietly quit. I went to the kitchen and told Cui Ma to make more favorite dishes. The most difficult part of staying here is mo Shen. Every night he took care of his work and came out of his study. His bedroom had been occupied. Every night, toudou pesters Ye mu on Mo Shen''s bed to tell her bedtime stories. After ye Mu tells her, toudou falls asleep. Usually this kind of time, ye Mu does not have a few minutes, also can accompany her to sleep. When Mo Shen came back, the two people on the bed were already asleep. He had no choice but to pick up his pocket and put her into the bedroom. It''s been like this almost every day for a few days. Ye Mu doesn''t mind. She likes to have a bag, and it sticks to her. Every night, she would go around with her for a while. She asked Mo Shen that it would take Zhou Shao a week to come back. That is to say, toudou will stay here for a week. For this week, ye Mu specially ordered a nutritious breakfast for toudou. When toudou lives in shengshu for the fifth day, Zhou Shao suddenly calls and asks Ye Mu to send him to Wen Xin. Ye Mu received the call, thought his ear was wrong. Isn''t Zhou Shao trying his best not to allow him to meet Wen Xin? Knowing that toudou might not like it, Zhou Shao asks Ye Mu to give him the phone. He is very patient and talks to toudou for a while, but toudou is still reluctant. Zhou Shao gives Ye mu the address and asks her to send the bag there. When he goes back, he will pick it up. Ye Mu agrees with Zhou Shao. He turns to let toudou meet his own mother, which is a good thing for toudou. But toudou is very resistant to Wenxin. Ye Mu sends toudou to Wenxin. She holds Ye Mu''s hand and refuses to let go. "Todo, you stay here for a few days. When Dad comes back, he''ll pick you up." Ye Mu bent down and kept a level look with his pocket to appease him: "you see, it''s beautiful here, isn''t it?" Toudou''s eyes looked into the room, and soon turned back, not interested: "I don''t like here, I can wait for my father to come back in mom Mo''s place, why do I have to come here?" "Toudou is a good child, because the aunt here is very lonely and needs to accompany her." Yemura''s hand is full of patient persuasion. Wen Xin is watching. Seeing ye Mu Song''s hand to open his pocket, he immediately entangles his pocket and refuses to let go of Ye mu. "Mrs. Mo, would you please come in for a moment? If you go now, you won''t stay here. " Wen Xin put her hands in front of her abdomen, and she was quite ashamed of the proposal. Ye Mu Chui looks at the pocket that does not want to let go, can''t, can nod to agree only. Wenxin asks Ye Mu to come in. Ye Mu and Wenxin don''t know each other, but they can''t keep silent. Ye Mu asks casually, "do you live here alone?" "No This is my friend''s home. It''s not convenient for me to stay there. I borrowed a friend''s place and wanted to spend a few days alone with toudou. " Wen Xin asks Ye Mu to sit down and open his mouth. She has her husband there, and she has a bad relationship with toudou. If he is present again, it will be difficult for toudou to accept her as a mother. Ye Mu nodded and asked no more. Wenxin tries to talk with toudou. Ye Mu''s eyes look at the house. She doesn''t listen to the conversation between Wenxin and toudou carefully. Her eyes are suddenly put on the picture close to the wall, which makes her shocked.The photo shows secretary Liu and ye Shanhu. Secretary Liu nestles close to Ye Shanhu with a smile on his face. Standing in front of them is a little boy of about four or five years old. Seeing this picture, ye Mu''s face was surprised, his eyes turned and quickly closed. Secretary Liu and ye Shanhu should have such a close group photo and put it in the living room. Ye Mu glanced at Wen Xin and asked curiously, "this picture is..." "It''s my friend and his husband." Wen Xin''s eyes relaxed from her pocket for a while, looked up at the picture and made a sound. Mr. Liu''s secretary? Ye Mu''s mouth suddenly caught a smile, she asked: "which child?" "It''s their child." Wen Xin thought that ye Mu just asked casually, and didn''t have any wariness. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, pretending to have no intention, and moved his line of sight from the photo. Before going out, I''m afraid Ye Mu didn''t expect that she had the most to take back when she sent her pocket here today. It turns out that this is the reason why secretary Liu became Ye Shanhu. Wenxin has been patiently talking with toudou. Toudou sits beside Ye Mu and looks at Wenxin. It doesn''t seem to exclude her. She proposed to take her pocket to see the clothes she specially bought for her, but it didn''t repel her. She let Wen Xin carry her to another room. Ye Mu''s eyes swept all the photos in the house. She picked up some valuable photos and took them with her mobile phone. She put away her mobile phone, stared at the biggest photo of her family, and said to herself, "no wonder you are not close to other people in the company. Are you afraid that others will find out your secret?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 According to Ye Mu''s knowledge, secretary Liu has been in the company for many years, and has never been close to other people in the company. There are several people who can speak to her, but those who speak to her all know that secretary Liu''s home is taboo. Even though they proposed to visit secretary Liu many times, secretary Liu refused. Some of them were close to Secretary Liu earlier, but after they made the request, they gradually got away from Secretary Liu. Ye Mu wanted to win over secretary Liu at the beginning. Ye Mu asked several people who were slightly close to the company and secretary Liu. These are from their mouth that, at first, ye Mu also thought that secretary Liu''s behavior was strange, now I think that secretary Liu''s behavior can explain the pain. I''m afraid she didn''t want anyone else to come here just to protect her little home. Everyone in the company knows that secretary Liu is single, but her friends outside the company always think that secretary Liu is married. A woman who remains single for a long time must be suspicious. That''s why Wen Xin just talked about secretary Liu and said that she was married and didn''t dodge at all. Presumably in Wen Xin''s heart, secretary Liu is already married. Ye Mu stares at the picture for a long time. Wen Xin leads her pocket out. She looks at Ye Mu gratefully: "thank you for bringing the pocket. It''s really troublesome for you today. Otherwise, you can stay here for dinner." "No, I have something else to do. I should go back." Ye Mu naturally turns around and looks at Wen Xin and answers politely. With that, she bent down and touched her head, and said, "be obedient here, and dad will come to take you home in two days." Although toudou doesn''t repel Wen Xin, it seems that she doesn''t want to stay here. Ye Mu ignored toudou''s reluctance and left the room. If she is not willing to do anything, she will never be able to solve the problem between her and Wen Xin. Shengshu driver is waiting for ye Mu downstairs. After ye Mu gets on the bus, she takes out the address Zhou Shao asked her to write down from her bag. She takes another look and writes down the address. After a while, it''s time for ye Shanhu''s family to make a mess. "Go to Morse." When the car starts, ye Mu tells the driver. "Yes, ma''am." The driver glanced at Ye mu in the rearview mirror and was busy. Ye mu all the way to Mo Shi, Mo Shen saw her push the door into the office, asked more: "send out the pocket?" "Well." Ye Mu walks to Mo Shen and sits down. Just as she wants to say something, she points to the water cup in front of Mo Shen: "can I have some water?" Her request made Mo Shen shake his head helplessly and nodded: "when will the little lady say hello to this kind of thing?" Ye Mu was embarrassed to smile and said, "I''m used to it in the cast." She has been completely used to being polite at work, which has been brought into her life and is hard to get rid of. "It''s the same way to ask people for water?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, explore looking at Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu Bai took a look at him and knew how much he thought: "how can it be?" She only works with people close to her. Even if she knows them, she won''t ask for anything from others. As they spoke, a secretary came in to deliver the papers. Ye Mu took a look at her secretary and remembered the purpose of her coming here today. Secretary just went out, ye Mu asked Mo Shen: "little uncle can help me check a person?" "Who?" Mo Shen hung his head to sign the document and asked her casually. "Ye Shanhu''s secretary, Liu Yiyun." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen very seriously. Knowing Liu Yiyun''s news is good for her, but not bad. Mo Shen heard the name of her exit, raised his head to look at her, according to the inside line, let Yan come over. "You tell Yan Qi everything you want to know, and he will check it for you in great detail." Before Yan Qi came in, Mo Shen said to Ye mu. Ye Mu takes the initiative to ask for help, and Mo Shen will naturally help her. Yan Qi is very fast. As soon as Mo Shen''s voice falls, Yan Qi comes in. Ye Mu told Yan Qi what he wanted to know according to Mo Shen''s request. Yan Qi listened, wrote down one by one with his brain, and replied, "OK, I''ll try my best to give you what my wife wants tomorrow." "Thank you." Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Shen nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you go out first." Yan Qi bowed respectfully before going out. Ye Mu solve their own things, afraid of delay Mo deep work, busy up: "then I go back first, little uncle good work." "Going back now?" Mo Shen looked up at her and asked. "HN doesn''t need me today. I asked for leave from sister Ji. I haven''t been filming recently. Of course, I''m going home." Ye Mu explained her leisure these two days. As soon as she finished, she denied: "before I go home, I may go to see Feifei." Mo nodded deeply. Of course, he thought that ye Mu was always so leisurely: "it''s good to have more rest. Tell the driver where you want to go. Don''t be alone. " "I know." Ye Mu chuckles and shakes her head. She is not a child. Can she get lost when she is alone?Ye Mu out of the Mo deep office, out of the Mo hall, behind suddenly someone called her: "Ye mu." In Mo''s family, not many people know her. She looked sideways at the voice. Sun Yaoqi is approaching her with seven centimeter high heels. Before sun Yaoqi was ready to go upstairs, she found that ye Mu also came here today. She was waiting for her here, but she didn''t go up. She thought that ye Mu would stay on it for a long time, but she didn''t expect to come down for more than ten minutes. "What''s the matter?" Here to see sun Yaoqi, ye Mu is not so surprised at the beginning, very indifferent looking at her asked. Meinai wants to maintain a two-year cooperative relationship with mo. during this period, technical problems need to be shared. Sun Yaoqi is the person in charge of this project of Meinai, and of course she often comes here. Sun Yaoqi stood opposite to Ye mu, and by the height of her high-heeled shoes, she was a head higher than ye mu. Her arrogant air was full, and her face maintained the standard. She said to Ye mu with a smile: "can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Ye Mu and sun Yao Qi are not even friends. Sun Yao Qi suddenly wants to invite her to coffee. She thinks it is unnecessary: "no, if you have something to say here." "Are you sure? People come and go here. Are you not afraid to be recognized? I know. You''ve been in the news lately. " Sun Yaoqi''s line of sight looked around and spoke for ye Mu''s sake. Ye Mu took a breath and pointed to the cafe next to Mo''s: "that''s it." She has something else to do and doesn''t want to spend too much time with sun Yaoqi. In order not to attract attention, into the coffee shop, ye Mu specially selected a corner position. She said directly, "if you have anything, just tell me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 The waiter brought the coffee up, but Sun Yaoqi was not in a hurry to say, "you have a taste. I heard that the coffee here is not bad." Sun Yaoqi seems to be deliberately consuming Ye Mu''s patience. Ye Mu looks at her with a smile and doesn''t touch the cup of coffee. She says it directly: "I think that if you ask me to come here, it''s not just to treat me to coffee, is it?" Sun Yaoqi regards her as the biggest obstacle, how can she just treat her to coffee. "I sometimes think that if Mo Shen didn''t marry you, we met on other occasions, I might become friends with you." Sun Yaoqi picked up her coffee, sipped it lightly, then put it down again. This time, she didn''t beat around the Bush any more and said directly, "you are a smart man. I think we can have a direct talk about some words." "This time, the cooperation case between Mohs and Menai will be the most influential cooperation in China. The headquarters of Menai is abroad, with branches in many developed countries. This year, we have set up branches in China. Do you know why? " Sun Yaoqi didn''t make it clear, but asked Ye mu. Ye Mu looked directly at Sun Yaoqi, without any cowardice: "Meinai is where Miss sun works, how can I know." Sun Yaoqi chuckled: "the boss of Meinai is my godmother. She loves me very much. She will give me what I want. I begged her to open a branch in China in order to get closer to Mo Shen." Sun Yaoqi is staring at Ye mu with a pair of big eyes. She will try her best to grab what she wants. "Oh." Ye Mu nodded, just a very insipid reply. Sun Yaoqi didn''t say that she came back to China for the sake of Mo Shen long ago. Now when she mentions these again, ye Mu has nothing new. Sun Yaoqi ignored Ye Mu''s emotion and continued: "this cooperation between Meinai and Mo Shi is also facilitated by me. It will bring great benefits to the two companies. Mo Shi, after this year, will set off a storm in the foreign market. Its market has no one to stop. How powerful Mo Shen''s ability is, you and I all know that this cooperation will make him return to China When you go up to a new level, there is a big gap between you and him. If he goes up to a new level, do you think you can keep it like this all the time? " She always believed that she was the most suitable person. "Do you want me to give up because of the difference in identity?" Ye Mu easily recognized the meaning of sun Yaoqi''s words. Sun Yaoqi nodded: "as I said, you are a smart man. You should know, don''t concentrate on your work. Work and you, in his mind which is more important, you should be able to understand. I can help him at work. You have no effect on him. Do you really want to stay with him and drag him down? " Sun Yaoqi''s words hurt people. Ye Mu looks at her but doesn''t put them in her heart. She looks at Sun Yaoqi blandly: "since it''s like what you said, why didn''t he choose you?" "Mo Shen is a man of friendship. He won''t take the initiative to say that." Sun Yaoqi''s face became a little ugly because of Ye Mu''s directness. She gritted her teeth and made a sound. Ye Mu nodded and asked, "if I leave Mo Shen, how do you plan to help him?" Sun Yaoqi looks a Leng, ye Mu''s words, has decided all her reactions. "I have MANET behind me. My godmother will give me full support. In the future, I will take over MANET." Sun Yaoqi chin slightly Yang, maintain a polite attitude, but can not help showing a bit of arrogance. Sun Yaoqi is calm on any issue, but as long as it is related to Mo Shen, her calm will be ignored, and even her mood will be led by others. "Meinai, you take over? In this case, did Miss Sun say it too early, and you didn''t think about the general feeling at all? " Ye Mu''s mouth is dyed with a smile and looks at Sun Yaoqi. "Godmother has no children. I will take over the company sooner or later. We have a good mother daughter relationship, which is obvious to all. " Sun Yaoqi didn''t hold her emotions because of Ye Mu''s words. "It''s no use arguing between you and me here. The real choice is mo Shen, not you and me. " Ye Mu sighed. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "I''ll call him. You can ask him the question again and again." "What do you mean?" Sun Yaoqi smiles coldly and holds Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu holding a mobile phone, staring at Sun Yaoqi''s expression, she stood up: "it looks like you don''t want to." "If you want me to leave Moshen on my own initiative, you''ve got the wrong idea. As long as he doesn''t ask me to leave, I won''t go. " It''s meaningless for ye Muqi and sun Yaoqi to spend like this. She picks up her own things and goes out first. Sun Yaoqi didn''t stop Ye Mu and secretly bit her teeth. Placed on the table, the cup of coffee belonging to Ye Mu didn''t move at all. What was the state at the beginning, and what is still there now. Sun Yaoqi took a deep breath and got up. She suppresses her anger and enters Mo''s house. When the elevator door is about to close, she raises her hand and presses the floor number. The elevator door reopened, and only Qin Xin was standing inside. "What are you doing here?" Sun Yaoqi went in and pressed the button to ask casually.Qin Xin put his hands in his pockets. When he saw sun Yaoqi, he took a look at Sun Yaoqi, and then quickly withdrew: "I''m looking for ah Shen." Sun Yaoqi didn''t speak. She looked at Qin Xin through the shadow reflected from the elevator door, as if she thought of something. Her eyes lit up and she turned to ask Qin Xin, "you often come to see ah Shen, don''t you?" Qin Xin didn''t know what sun Yaoqi was up to. He glanced at her: "so what? So what if it''s not? " "We have known each other for many years. Ye Mu and I, you should be on my side, right?" Although sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin inquisitively, her tone is convinced. Qin Xin gave a cold smile. Only he knew the bitterness behind the smile. When the elevator door opened, Qin Xin took the lead in taking a step: "I don''t stand for both, I stand for ah Shen." Although he likes sun Yaoqi, for the sake of women, Qin Xin will not do anything to destroy his friend''s marriage for many years. Sun Yaoqi stares at Qin Xin''s back and holds her fist. They, even friends of many years, are not going to help her, are they? Ye Mu came out from Mo and went to Lin Feifei''s troupe. According to Ye Mu''s current fame, her going to Lin Feifei''s crew also caused quite a stir. Many people didn''t expect that Lin Feifei and ye Mu would be good friends. "Well, your visit today has given me a lot of face." Lin Feifei is carrying Ye Mu''s wrist. She bumps Ye mu with her shoulder and says. Ye Mu chuckled: "then I should come often in the future." "No, it''s all over in a few days." Lin Feifei sighed, some lost: "the first film as a heroine is coming to an end. I really can''t bear to think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "It''s too early now. There will be more troupes in the future." Ye Mu and Lin Feifei are far away from the crowd, convenient to chat. Lin Feifei is still carrying Ye Mu and seems very intimate: "I don''t know when we can cooperate. From our debut to the extreme, it seems that we haven''t been in a drama group. " "One day. The development of this circle is getting narrower and narrower. It''s easy to cooperate. " Ye Mu raised his hand and picked a leaf from the willow tree behind him. He put it in his palm to play. Ben focused his attention on Ye mu. But the arrival of another person caused a little commotion. Lin Feifei''s eyes looked at him and thought of something. He turned to Ye Mu and said, "I forgot to tell you that song Zhuochen has a guest star in this play!" "I didn''t expect that, although we are small dramas, there are big names coming." Lin Feifei pretended to be proud and raised her eyebrows. Ye Mu''s line of sight looks toward that side, didn''t answer Lin Feifei''s words. The last time ye Mu and song Zhuochen meet is to see ye Qiwen off at the airport. After careful calculation, she and song Zhuochen haven''t met for half a year. On the one hand, they both try to avoid cooperation. On the other hand, they are busy with their own lives. Although the two did not appear on the same occasion, the online voice for them to be together is still very high. Their names are juxtaposed, so they are very popular. Therefore, in a big movie, they were invited to play the leading role, but they almost refused. They''d better avoid meeting each other. I don''t want to meet you here today. Ye Mu still tries to avoid missing you. Lin Feifei wants to go back to the venue for filming. Ye Mu says goodbye: "you''re good at filming. I''ll go back first." "Going now?" Lin Feifei pulls Ye mu, some reluctant: "I still want to wait until I finish work, we have a meal together." Ye Mu also wants to stay with Lin Feifei for a while, but when Lin Feifei wants to film, she can''t always stand by and wait. "In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities, but not in a hurry." Ye Mu turns to appease Lin Feifei. The field service there urges Lin Feifei to pass quickly, but Lin Feifei can only say goodbye to Ye mu. Ye Mucong took a look at Song Zhuochen before he left the cast. I haven''t seen him for a long time. But this year, song Zhuochen has been deposited. In the past, he was the king of lace. Almost every week, he had his lace news, and he was with different women. In the past six months, there are very few news about his private life, most of which are his new works. This year, he is expected to enter the extreme film. Everyone in this circle knows that Jiying company is a world-class DreamWorks, and those who can enter must be world-class actors. Ye Mu bypasses song Zhuochen''s filming site and leaves the crew. Song Zhuochen doesn''t find her. Seeing song Zhuochen, ye Mu doesn''t feel anything. On the contrary, as long as you see him, ye mu can''t help thinking of Ye Yiwen. Ye Mu has long heard of Ye Qiwen''s singing the ending of a foreign blockbuster. She thinks it''s not bad. Ye Qiwen''s singing style is very ethereal. No matter what kind of language songs she sings, she has unique charm. In the evening, when Mo Shen came back, he gave her the information Yan Qi found. Ye Mu took that stack of information, a little surprised: "has been checked?" "All you want is here." Mo took a deep look at the papers and got up to pour himself a glass of water. Ye Mu looked at it one by one. Mo Shen saw that she was very serious and didn''t disturb her: "if you have any problems, you can go to the study to find me." "Good." Ye Mu''s eyes are still staring at the data. Ye Mu''s line of sight, a little bit of scanning the results shown above. After reading all the content, ye Mu has to admit that ye Shanhu has made great efforts to hide the truth. Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun are not simply related. They also have a five-year-old son. For fear of suspicion, their sons will be taken care of by their grandparents when they are one year old. Occasionally, they will go home with Liu Yiyun. But most of the time, it is put in the grandparents'' place. Liu Yiyun always takes the children with him, which is bound to attract people''s attention. Ye Shanhu also goes to see his children once a week. Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun have been together for many years. At first, ye Shanhu didn''t agree with Liu Yiyun to give birth to the child, but the month of the child was very big and he was a boy. Liu Yiyun did not give up the child, ye Shanhu did not give up, Liu Yiyun gave birth to the child. Ye Shanhu is very happy to learn that he is really a boy. Although he is an illegitimate child, it can be seen that ye Shanhu likes this child very much. Ye Mu holds the information in his hand, remembering that when he was in the Ye family, the servants of the Ye family talked about Yao rujun giving birth to three daughters. Listen to what they mean, Yao rujun originally intended to have only one, but because he was a daughter, he was afraid that he would not be able to stand firmly in the Ye family and gave birth to Ye Qiwen and ye Qimeng. She is still a daughter, which almost makes Yao rujun frustrated. When the second elder of the Ye family was still alive, Yao rujun was under great pressure. She had to give birth to a son, but after giving birth to ye Qimeng, she never recovered and was never pregnant again. When his three daughters grow up, Yao rujun still wants to give ye Shanhu a son. He has been taking all kinds of tonics, but ye Shanhu also cooperates with her. But a few years ago, ye Shanhu suddenly changed his mind. He feels satisfied with his three daughters and does not agree with Yao rujun to have another child.When ye Mu heard the servants say this, he really thought that ye Shanhu might be really disheartened. It turned out that he didn''t want Yao rujun to regenerate. It had nothing to do with anyone, but because he had a son. Yao rujun gave birth to three daughters, and ye Shanhu''s excuse for not letting her regenerate was to take care of her body. This reason moved Yao rujun for a long time, and always showed off her happiness. Now it seems that her so-called happiness is no different from a joke. Ye Shanhu is hiding his illegitimate son. He hasn''t announced it. He should be afraid of affecting himself. On the surface, he has been supporting ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng even became his rightful successor, but Secretary Liu helped ye Qimeng so much that ye Shanhu would do her no good. Ye Shanhu is so careful to hide his son, he must have his own plan. Ye Mu hit and bumped by mistake, and caught Ye Shanhu''s biggest weakness. She will make good use of this in appropriate occasions! She wanted to see what it would be like if ye Shanhu''s mask was torn off in front of the public! "Dad, get your things back. It''s not far away." Ye Mu clenched the information and made a sound. Ye Mu''s face is in a trance. She puts her eyes on the data again. She opens a smile at the corner of her mouth, which makes people feel a little cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Ye Mu put all the documents back into the cowhide bag. After looking at the time, it was very late. Mo Shen is still working in his study. For nearly half a year, Mo Shen has been very busy. Although he leaves work on time every day, he is often busy in his study very late when he gets home. Ye Mu specially went into the kitchen to make a salad and milk for Mo Shen. This point can be a little stronger if you eat something. Ye Mu knocked on the door and went into the study. He put his things on the desk and said in a voice, "milk is hot, little uncle, drink while it''s hot." "You''re done?" Mo nodded deeply, took the milk cup from the table and asked her. Ye murakai sat down next to him and answered Mo Shen''s question: "after I''m busy, mine is much simpler than my little uncle." Mo Shen put down the milk cup and looked at Ye Mu: "the more simple things you look at, the more difficult it is. If you want to do well, you have to be careful. " "Every word my little uncle said is like a famous saying." Ye Mu lazily supported his chin with his palm, looking at Mo Shen. "If you think it''s a wise saying, remember it. It''s only good for the little lady. " Mo Shen''s fingertips are still walking on the keyboard, but his eyes are looking at her. Ye Mu cooperated with him, nodded solemnly, took out the paper from one side, pressed it on the table and said, "I want to write it down one by one. Maybe I can write a book in the future." Mo deep smile, the corner of the mouth upward radian is particularly charming: "can consider." Ye Mu vomited, joking that she couldn''t go on any more. Her eyes were busy sweeping the objects on Mo Shen''s desk, and she said in a voice, "what can I do for you?" In general, ye mu can do the work of sorting out. "No, I''m almost busy." Mo Shen said, the line of sight and particularly serious to the computer. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen busy, he is also disturbing here. She got up and backed out as quiet as she could. What Mo Shen said was busy for a long time. When he finished, it was already late at night. When he came back, he saw her fall asleep and went into the bathroom with light steps. Ye Mu turned over and there was a trace of waking up. She slightly opened her eyes and stretched her waist. She didn''t feel deep on her side. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Ye Mu rubbed his eyes and knew that Mo was deep inside. She lifted the quilt, got up and went to the study in a daze. There were still cups and plates on the desk in the study. She nodded with satisfaction when she saw that the milk and salad were empty. She received the milk cup and salad plate to the kitchen for cleaning. She turned on a small light and quickly cleaned the things and went upstairs. I don''t know why, she always felt that there was someone looking at her outside. The quiet living room is full of the movement of Ye Mu''s "pedaling" upstairs. She goes up half of the stairs, and a shadow is shaking on the European style clock. Ye Mu''s heart is beating suddenly, and it''s not far from the bedroom. She''s a little afraid, but the light is constantly shaking in the living room, and ye Mu dare not turn around, let alone judge whether it''s her own illusion. She took a deep breath, boldly turned quickly and took a look. A bright light came in from the window downstairs. The picture reflected from the window was like a person with a flashlight. She was so scared that she rushed back to the bedroom with the fastest speed. "Pa" of a shut bedroom door, she whole person is panting heavily, very flustered. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen, who was wiping her hair with a towel, came in and asked. Ye Mu''s eyes haven''t come back yet. He moves two times and finally puts them on Mo Shen: "I Downstairs, outside the living room There seems to be someone "Someone?" Mo Shen threw away the towel and put a hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder to comfort him: "maybe you are wrong." Ye Mu shook his head and denied: "it can''t be wrong. He stood outside with a flashlight and looked inside. How could it be wrong?" Hear ye Mu''s words, Mo deep smile: "you read wrong, the glass of the living room prevents projection, the light can''t shine in." "No way What do I see? " Ye Mu frowned and explained. She thought that the flashlight couldn''t shine in, and her whole back was cool. She looked at Mo Shen and said nervously: "little uncle Could it be a supernatural event? " When I was a student, I heard about the supernatural events in the dormitory. Ye Mu believes that some things can''t be explained by science. "Does the little lady believe this?" Mo deep looking at pick eyebrow, her panic mood did not affect him. Ye Mu''s face was full of fear: "but it''s really weird." Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. Maybe he could guess what it was. He put on his bathrobe and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." "Don''t go..." Ye Mu quickly pulls Mo Shen. She won''t let him go. She really thinks there is something wrong outside. "If you don''t go, the little lady won''t be at ease." Mo Shen raised his hand and touched Ye Mu''s hair. If she thought there was something wrong with her family, she would be in a trance every day. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen, and she doesn''t trust to let him go out. Shaking his head, he refused: "little uncle, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Mo Shen has opened the door: "don''t worry, there will be no problem."Mo Shen insists on going out. Ye Mu doesn''t trust to let him go. What if there''s a problem? "I''ll go with you." Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s clothes and swallows his throat. Mo nodded deeply, clenched her palm and went out of the bedroom: "are you afraid?" He walked with the same pace as usual. "Not afraid." Ye Mu''s eyes swept around to answer, Mo deeply holding her hand, her fear can be a little less. Looking at her timid appearance, Mo Shen led her downstairs and suddenly stopped. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand tightly, and the whole heart lifts up: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen took another step and pointed to the window to let her see: "what you just saw is this?" "Well..." "That man" is still standing in that position with a flashlight. Ye mushun looks at Mo Shen''s hand. He is a little timid at first sight, but he is not afraid to stare at him. Mo Shen led Ye Mu downstairs and raised his hand to turn on the light in the living room "No more..." Ye Mu staring at the place in a trance, secretly feel strange, how can turn on the light is not there, ye Mu sure is not a person, asked: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen turned around, pointed to the spotlight on the roof of the second floor, and said in a voice: "it should be that you just went to the kitchen to open it. It refracts from the metal objects on the window, which of course seems to come in from the outside of the window." "Refraction..." Ye Mu bit the word and repeated it. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She was surprised and said, "I understand!" Mo deep looking at her, slightly pick eyebrows, she understood what, is worth so surprised? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s arm with one hand, and was very excited: "I know what ye Shanhu''s intention is." All along, secretary Liu will attend any meeting. Although she is Ye Shanhu''s secretary, she has a high sense of participation. She came to HN that year, the company into a group of relatives of the Ye family, a small number of employees. Secretary Liu is following these staff to enter HN. At that time, in order to avoid suspicion, ye Shanhu chose Liu Yiyun, who had nothing to do with him, as his secretary. But in fact, this unrelated Liu Yiyun is Ye Shanhu''s closest friend. He recruited a group of relatives to join the company just to transfer Liu Yiyun into the company. Not long after ye mulai company, ye Qimeng also joined the company. According to Ye Shanhu''s character in the past, he would not do this. At least he would let ye Qimeng know some basic information first, and work as a clerk at the grassroots level for a year and a half before he would give her a promotion. However, as soon as ye Qimeng entered the company, he was in a high position. He intended to let everyone know that ye Qimeng was the consideration of inheriting HN. Ye Qimeng also thinks that ye Mu is the biggest enemy of nature. She and ye Qimeng fight for life and death, how can they have time to pay attention to a small secretary? Ye Mu is now more and more sure that ye Shanhu absolutely has the idea of giving his things to Liu Yiyun and her son. Ye Mu analysis of the truth, he is particularly serious about to listen to mo. After listening, Mo Shen nodded gently: "little lady''s head is more and more intelligent, but it''s not completely right." "What''s wrong?" Ye Mu is a little surprised, can consider, she has considered, what is wrong? "Ye Qimeng should also be the object of his consideration, not entirely a false target." Mo deep soft voice in the quiet living room with a force. Ye Mu thought carefully and bit his lips: "maybe what my little uncle said is right." Two people originally came down to "catch people", but no one, instead standing in the living room to discuss the work. "It''s time to rest." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at the sound of the hanging clock. If they don''t rest any more, it will be morning. The Oolong incident tonight is not in vain. Ye Mu thought through a more important thing for her. No worries, ye Mu touched the bedside and soon fell asleep. Mo deep embrace her, looking down at her quiet sleeping face, if you think. It doesn''t matter if she spends all her attention on the company and acting. It''s good if she can divert her attention a little. Ye Mu went to HN early in the morning. Passing by the printing room, he saw several secretaries printing the things for today''s meeting. Ye Mu raised his eyes to look at Liu Yiyun, and said in a voice: "secretary Liu, please print out the gist of yesterday''s meeting for me." Liu Yiyun is very good at being a man, looking at Ye Mu nodding: "OK." Ye Mu said, eyes slightly turn, before going out, secretary Lin looked at her. Secretary Lin''s eyes are a little different. When she sees Ye Mu looking at her again, she quickly lowers her head. If ye Mu remembers correctly, secretary Lin should be ye Qimeng''s secretary. According to Searle, secretary Lin is a classmate of yeqimeng University, and their relationship is not good. When she came to the company for an interview, she was originally a staff member of the planning department, but because yeqimeng asked her to be her secretary, the company moved her position to yeqimeng''s secretary. Ye Qimeng asked Secretary Lin to be her own secretary, not to help her, but to show her superiority. The most embarrassing thing for secretary Lin is the last classmate party. Ye Qimeng has been talking about the fact that secretary Lin is his own secretary, which makes secretary Lin very difficult. Ye Mu takes his eyes back and goes back to his office. She secretly wondered why secretary Lin was looking at her all the time? Guo Fei didn''t come, so ye Mu read today''s document for him. She didn''t get into the office for ten minutes. Sear informed her that someone had come to deliver the gist of yesterday''s meeting. Ye Mu thought it was Secretary Liu, so he let her in. Ye Mu didn''t need the handout very much. She asked Secretary Liu to send it. She just wanted to say something. But it was not Liu Yiyun who came in to deliver the handouts, but Secretary Lin. Ye Mu looked up at her and put down his pen: "how are you?" "Secretary Liu has other things. She told me to send them." Secretary Lin timidly put the document on Ye Mu''s desk. Ye Mu nodded: "thank you, you can go out." Secretary Lin nodded and held his hands together. He stepped back but didn''t go. Ye Mu looked at a few pages of the documents in his hand, saw that she had not left, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I do There is one thing I need Mr. Ye''s help with. " Secretary Lin looks at Ye Mu hesitantly. Ye Mu closed the document and asked her seriously, "what''s the matter?" "I I know ye Qimeng has something to do with you recently. If I help you, can you help me too? " Secretary Lin''s mouth was open and closed, with a tone of discussion. Ye Mu chuckled: "can you help me? How can you help me? " Secretary Lin''s face suddenly turned red because of Ye Mu''s smile: "I can tell you everything about ye Qimeng.""What''s your name?" Ye Mu did not pursue this question, but suddenly asked her. "Lin Meixi." Secretary Lin told ye mu. "What do you want me to do for you?" Ye Mu looked at her and asked. Ye Mu didn''t answer her for the time being. Do you agree or don''t. When Lin Meixi heard Ye Mu''s question, she looked up and said, "I don''t want much. I just want to go back to the planning department." Ye Mu nodded. She really didn''t want much. It''s just a return to where you were. "Mr. Ye agreed?" Lin Meixi saw Ye Mu nodding, and finally showed a smile on her cramped face. She said hurriedly. Ye Mu a Leng, voice way: "I just agree with you want not much, I didn''t promise." "You know, I don''t understand what you mean when you say this in the company. Ye Qimeng and I are cousins. How can we have targeted ideas? " Ye Mu is not sure whether Lin Meixi really came to ask for help. If it''s a bitter plan, it''s too dangerous for ye mu. Lin Meixi heard that ye Mu didn''t believe in himself. She was so worried that she said in a hurry, "even if ye always doesn''t, ye Qimeng does. Another period of time will be the business summit in Linshi, which will be attended by all the senior executives of big enterprises in Linshi. The meeting is to confirm the list of representatives of HN. Ye Qi dreams of making a fool of yourself at the summit. She will propose to her father that she take you with her this time. " Lin Meixi finished without regret: "this is what I know. Mr. Ye will know whether I am telling the truth or the lie." Ye Mu looks at Lin Meixi''s Frank appearance and doesn''t look like telling lies, but even so, ye mu can''t believe her rashly. "Go back first." Ye Mu''s fingertips rubbed lightly on the table a few times, only said such a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Lin Meixi opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but Mo Shen looked up at her, and she stopped talking. After Lin Meixi went out, ye Mu seriously thought about what she had just said. She has never heard of a business summit. Ye Mu doesn''t know about this, so he presses the inside line to let coco in. She asked coco, coco told her, she just know, really have business summit such a thing. Ye Mu''s fingertips rubbed against his red lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Stunned for a moment, sear suddenly knocked on the door and announced: "Mr. Ye, the conference department will inform you to go to the conference room." "I see." Ye Mu got up and took this document with him. Ye Mu to the designated meeting room, everyone has not come, only a secretary Liu in the small assistant put tea cup. "Secretary Liu." Ye Mu approaches Liu Yiyun and looks at her by the conference table. As soon as secretary Liu turned around, he saw that ye Mu was smiling: "Vice President ye, have you received Yaoyi?" Ye Mu nodded with a faint smile: "yes, it''s very detailed. I haven''t had time to say thank you to Secretary Liu. " "It should be." Secretary Liu said casually, turned around and told the assistant a few points for attention at the meeting. She seems reluctant to talk with Ye mu. To be more precise, she doesn''t dare to talk too much with Ye mu. Ye mu can certainly see this. But she patted Liu Yiyun on the shoulder with some intentional elements: "before every meeting, secretary Liu is always so busy?" Liu Yiyun just tilted his body: "it''s necessary to prepare some. Mr. Ye is picky. There is no one to point out. The little assistants can''t do these well." "That''s hard work for secretary Liu. With Secretary Liu by my uncle''s side, it''s like having a good wife. Small things can help a lot." Ye Mu touched the edge of the tea cup in front of him, as if he had no intention to open his mouth. She was "unintentional" export, but let Liu Yiyun holding the teacup hand suddenly, tea overflowed a lot. All the hot water in the teacup overflowed on the palm of his hand. Liu Yiyun hurriedly loosened it, and a good cup "snapped" to the ground and broke. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Yiyun didn''t know who he was apologizing to, so he bent down to pick up the broken cup. Ye Mu bent down and asked, "is secretary Liu OK?" "I''m fine." Secretary Liu hung his head to tidy up the pieces, covering the panic in his eyes: "Vice President Ye''s joke is a little big, which scares me." "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later." Ye Mu''s face was written with a nod of Epiphany, and he sat down in his own position and did not speak again. Other senior executives scattered into the conference room. When everyone arrived, ye Shanhu announced the business summit. What he said was similar to what Lin Meixi said. Ye Shanhu just shut up, ye Mu''s vision unconsciously towards ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng has already looked at Ye Shanhu and proposed: "Dad, can you bring me and ye Mu to this summit?" Ye Shanhu glances up and down at ye Qimeng. This is ye mulai''s first year of HN. She is also a deputy executive officer. It''s hard to say if she''s not allowed to go. "Well, you and Xiao Mu will go with me." Ye Shanhu, responding to ye Qimeng''s proposal, looked at the other two directors and said, "you two are going together." After confirming the list of people to go to, ye Shanhu summed up his recent work before the meeting ended. Ye Mu sorted out the documents in front of him, turned to leave the conference room, walked to the door of the conference room, ye Qimeng caught up: "I helped you fight for the quota, you can''t even say thank you?" "Do you need a thank you?" Ye Mu stood still, looked directly at ye Qimeng, and said, "what are you fighting for for for me? You know very well." Ye mupo says something suggestively. Ye Qimeng stares at Ye mu, and his face is full of surprise. Ye Mu didn''t say clearly that ye Qimeng had a ghost in her heart and didn''t hide it at all. "You What are you talking about? " Ye Qimeng''s eyes turned twice, and even stammered. Ye Mu just smiles at ye Qimeng and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t need to talk, a smile and eyes, enough ye Qimeng guilty. Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Mu and hums coldly. She doesn''t ask Ye mu for thanks and leaves the meeting room quickly. Ye Mu stares at ye Qimeng''s back and turns back to his office. He didn''t know much about the summit. He listened to Searle and looked up some information on the Internet. According to the data, the business summit in Linshi is held every two years, and every time the top leaders of major enterprises are invited. The summit is not held in Linshi, but in the city around Linshi. Yemu knows that it is the first time that she and Moshen have visited that city. At that time, ye Mu just finished her first TV play, and Mo Shen asked her to choose the honeymoon City, so she chose that city. She remembered that she and Mo Shen went to climb mountains, even if it was their honeymoon trip. At that time, they were not really husband and wife. Ye Mu looks at the scenery map of which city, and his eyes are always smiling. It''s nice to think of that time. The summit is attended by senior executives of major enterprises. Should Mo Shen also go? If he goes, they can go back to their hometown.Back in shengshu in the evening, ye Mu mentioned the summit to Mo Shen. Mo Shen first asked her, "is the little lady going?" "Well, the company let me go." Ye Mu nodded. She was more concerned about whether Mo Shen would go or not: "where''s my little uncle? Are you going Mo Shen took a breath and said in a voice, "I didn''t prepare to go at first. If you go, I''ll think about it again." Although she is with the company to participate, but HN can not really help her people, she went, is completely equivalent to a person to participate. Mo Shen doesn''t trust that she will stay outside for three days and two nights. He tries to find time to accompany her. If it doesn''t work, Mo will send Yan Qi to go there. In short, he will find a familiar person to take care of Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t want to go alone. She holds Mo Shen''s arm and says in a coquettish tone: "little uncle, let''s go together. If we have time, we can climb the mountain again and review it." Ye Mu cleverly puts his head on Mo Shen''s arm, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. Mo Shen raised his hand, followed her long hair, and replied, "I''ll try my best." He can''t give her a definite answer yet. Most of what Mo shen wants to do is OK. What Mo Shen said is not a positive answer, but ye Mu seems to have got a positive answer. She chuckled and raised her head from Mo Shen''s arm. "But do we have to pretend we don''t know each other in those days?" There are people everywhere. If she is more intimate with Mo, she will be criticized by others. "In principle." Don''t nod deeply. They represent two companies. They are too intimate. Some people will speculate about the company relationship because of their personal relationship. Ye Mu is also a public figure. She has to pay attention to her words and deeds and keep a proper distance from the opposite sex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Ye Mu eyebrows beat a few times, if it is so, it is a very difficult thing for ye mu. Ye Mu hung his eyes in a daze. Mo Shen''s slender fingertips pulled her cheek. He said half jokingly: "it''s time to test the little lady''s acting skills." "I can''t play in life." Ye Mu pats Mo Shen''s palm and sighs. At this time, she envies Ye Qiyi. In any case, as long as you want to install, you can do it. Yeyiyi went to Yemu last time, but the studio didn''t tell him. Ye Qiyi didn''t see ye mu, and left the contact address to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t see that address, so Ji''an lost it directly. Unable to solve the problem with the help of Ye Mu''s power, she can only come out in person. In order to show her resolute attitude towards this matter, she directly asked her agent to make a lawyer''s statement. For false rumors, she will pursue legal responsibility. Her action has won the support of a group of people, and some people think that she is putting on airs. In order to win the trust of netizens, ye Qiyi posted a close group photo of her and ye Mu when they were young on her social network. This move has attracted many people to reprint and praise ye Qiyi and ye Mu as beauties since childhood. Ye Qiyi has been justifying himself, but ye Mu has no response. Ye Mu''s social network, microblog, etc. have not clarified for ye Qiyi. She has not even forwarded what ye Qiyi sent. To be more precise, she has not paid attention to Ye Qiyi at all. When it comes to interviews, some people ask this question, but ye Mu refuses to respond. Although Ye Mu didn''t admit it directly, it was a slap in the face for ye Qi Yi. The heat of the matter dropped a little bit, and ye Qiyi devoted herself to the final shooting of the second film of the lady of the family. After the production, the director was exhausted. Ye Qiyi has acting skills, but with the former Ye Mu''s performance, ye Qiyi''s performance is much worse. In addition, she is not suitable for this role. As long as she appears on the stage, it makes people feel that she can''t say what''s weird. Since her comeback, ye Qiyi has been active in various variety shows. She thinks she has a high sense of existence. As long as "the lady of the family" let the audience pay the bill, she will step on Ye Mu properly. At first, Gu''s mother supported Ye Qiyi''s work, but recently, she also had some opinions on Ye Qiyi''s early departure and late return. Ye Qiyi is the same as before. She always takes care of her mother with abortion. She knows very well that although this method is useful, if it is often used, immune effect will appear. If she wants to stay at home, she still has to rely on her children. Now, she is trying to grasp her career and her family, which makes her extremely difficult. After her miscarriage, Gu Yiming returns to his family and treats her well. Although there is less sincerity in this good work, ye Qiyi is satisfied. As long as he is by his side, that''s good. Recently, her team is in contact with a big production film. Ye Qiyi holds that if she can get it, it''s naturally the best. If she can''t get it, she won''t have any complaints. But listening to the agent that this big production film is also in contact with Ye mu, ye Qiyi holds the psychology that she must win. She said hello to the agent first, no matter what conditions the other side offered, if she could agree, she would agree as much as possible. As long as it is Ye Mu''s resources, she will try her best to get them! On Ye Mu''s side, ye Qiyi takes the lead in making big movies. Ji''an is very calm. If ye Qiyi wants to play, let her do it. Anyway, she doesn''t like the script. Although the film has a lot of investment, it is also a big shot. But the script is good in the early stage, and the whole frame will collapse in the later stage. If ye Mu meets the play, he will make complaints about it. Then he will not have to pick up the other script. Ye Mu''s recent focus is not on filming, but on HN. The company has been very busy recently. There are a lot of things in Ye Mu''s hands. She is busy with her work, and the most common place she stays is Mo''s instead of HN. There are many things she doesn''t understand about her work, so she can only consult Mo Shen. Today, when ye Mu came here, Qin Xin was also there. She asked Mo Shen about her work in front of Qin Xin. Qin Xin joked: "you are not afraid that I will disclose business secrets in front of me?" "These are not classified." Ye Mu looks up at Qin Xin and smiles. Qin Xin shrugs. He looks at Mo Shen pointing out the problem for ye Mu and laughs. His laughter caused Mo Shen and ye Mu to raise their heads. Ye Mu looked at Qin Xin in surprise. She didn''t know what Qin Xin was laughing at. She took a look at Qin Xin and put her eyes on Mo Shen. In her eyes, she asked, "what is he laughing at?" "You have to ask him, I don''t understand the madman''s thinking." Mo Shen glanced at his own documents and mercilessly attacked Qin Xin. Ye Mu raised his eyebrows and really asked Qin Xin, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I just think our Mo team is Mr. mo." The smile on Qin Xin''s face had not stopped. He tried to control it and said in a voice: "looking at the way he taught you, it''s really the same as the tutor in my middle school Thinking of Mo Zongcheng as a teacher, I just I can''t control it. " Qin Xin said, the whole body can not help shaking, laughing very exaggerated. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t make a sound or smile. They just stare at him.Qin Xin''s smile is so exaggerated that he is not afraid of the cold. Mo takes a deep look. When it''s time to get off work, he gets up and looks at Ye Mu: "go home." Ye Mu nodded and put away the documents he had brought. Two people seem to be completely did not notice Qin Xin half, successively out of the office. When Mo Shen left, Qin Xin thought of his own business: "my business has not been said yet!" Ye mushen and Mo Shen go back together. This time they work together. Ye mushen stretches in the car and says, "if you don''t shoot in the future, it''s good to be a Secretary for my little uncle. There''s also a free ride." "Welcome." Mo Shen turns the steering wheel attentively. He is handsome enough to keep his eyes open. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s side face and is suddenly interested. He presses on the edge of the seat behind him and posts a note to Mo Shen, saying: "if my little uncle doesn''t work that day, maybe he can consider becoming an actor." Of course, she is joking, but if it''s true, Mo Shen''s appearance will be popular in the entertainment industry. He belongs to the one that can be popular even if he is given a supporting role. This handsome and handsome face has the ability to let people never forget, which can''t be ignored. "I''m afraid that day will never come." Mo Shen answers Ye mu with a smile. At the end of Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu supported his chin with one hand, and his eyes were staring at Mo Shen all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Let Ye Mu stare at for a long time, Mo Shen partial head looked at her one eye, smile to ask: "so looking at me to do what?" Ye Mu took a breath and shook his head: "I was attracted by my little uncle''s beauty." Beauty? Mo deep pick eyebrow: "Oh? Are you sure this is a description of a man "If you don''t describe a man, you can always describe uncle Mo?" Ye Mu lies back in her position, and she gives a witty response. Mo Shen stretched out a hand, the palm with clear bones swayed in front of Ye mu, and finally fell on the side of her face. He raised his hand and pulled her face: "Mrs. Mo, you can''t talk nonsense, I''m a man, don''t you know?" He glanced at him with his deep Ruifeng eyes. He had a good-looking eyebrow and a calm evil spirit. He had a look that was hard for ye Mu not to be crooked. "Keke, how could I know..." Ye Mu quickly turns away his sight and pulls his clothes belt. The car has entered shengshu. It stops suddenly in the open garden. Ye Mu looks up to the front and doesn''t see anything else. Mo Shen''s handsome face is pressed in front of her, and his thin lips are slightly hooked: "really don''t know? Do you want to test it? " "No No, No Ye Mu stares at her line of sight some flustered, she pushes Mo deep voice. This is the garden. If the flower trimmers pass by, ye Mu will die. The more Ye Mu pushes him, the closer he gets. Mo Shen raised his hand and rolled up the car window. His gentle hand went in from the corner of her clothes and stroked her smooth and smooth skin. His eyes were as deep as the pool of water and dyed with some obvious colors. His face is buried between Ye Mu''s neck, with the lips of teasing smile, intentionally or unintentionally teasing her neck. Ye Mu leans his head to avoid him, breathing a little faster. The more she hides, the more convenient it seems to be. Some thin and cool lips stick between her neck, tossing and turning, ye Mu clenched palm slowly loose, she bit her red lips, tension has not been completely eliminated. Mo Shen''s palm was caressing her clothes, and her fingertips moved down. Ye Mu grabbed his hand, and his breath was a little unsteady: "this is the garden..." Even if the window is rolled up, she can''t see everything inside the car from the outside, but she can see everything outside the car, so she will have no sense of security. "No one will see it." Mo deep thin lips against her red lips, the voice of the export, lingering indescribable. Ye Mu''s eardrum is itchy. She grabs Mo Shen''s arm and is uneasy: "but I can see it. I feel afraid..." Mo deeply kisses her cheek, seems to love every layer of her skin. "Shall we go back?" Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen''s shoulder, and her voice is coquettish. Mo Shen doesn''t like coquettish women, but he doesn''t like Ye mu. As long as she talks to him in a soft tone, he can''t help but feel soft and want to hold her in his arms. In the end, Mo Shen still can''t carry her coquetry. The corner of the lip some don''t give up of leave her, slender fingertips tidy up clothes for her just lead her to get off the car. Out of the carriage, ye Mu''s whole face was red. When she saw that there was a flower trimmer in the garden, she lay in the palm of his hand and wiped a cold sweat. Ye Mu likes to play tricks sometimes. When she enters the living room, she raises her hand to hold the bag, but she is picked up by Mo Shen. Ye Mu subconsciously hugs Mo Shen''s neck. He clearly knows his intention, but he opens his mouth foolishly: "what''s the little uncle going to do?" "To finish the unfinished business, of course." Mo deeply lean on her ear side, the breath is light, but easily disturb Ye Mu''s mood. Mo Shen put her on the bed. Ye Mu didn''t hide this time. She circled Mo Shen''s neck and said, "little uncle, are you feeling sick recently?" "What do you say?" Mo Shen asked her, but he untied her button and stroked her satin skin. "Is it too much lately?" Ye Mu did not say, just suggestively said such a sentence, but his face has been red. Ye Mu absolutely does not know, she is just a question at the moment, but in such an atmosphere, inexplicably emotional. Mo Shen''s eyes quietly staring at her, did not speak, her black and white eye rotation, patted Mo Shen''s heart, sincerely for his sake: "little uncle must take care of his body." "Yes, take care of your body." When Mo Shen heard her words, his smile became more and more obvious, and his hand was pressed on the belt. Now, this is the best way to take care of his body. Mo deeply buried in her neck fingertips, kissing her chin, light voice: "little lady, do you want to take care of me?" He said, holding his hand close to his chest. Ye Mu instantly understood that the meaning of "taking care of the body" in his words was completely different from that in her words. In a few days, there will be a business summit. You may not be able to touch her for two or three days. Now it''s natural to ask for more. Ye Mu''s palm is against his chest. Before he has time to respond, Mo Shen''s thin lips have deeply kissed her red lips. Her action of patting him on the chest slowly stops, completely falling into his tenderness.For the business summit, ye Mu specially asked Ji''an to push off all the activities for her, and confirmed that all the films she played in would be filmed next month. But before she leaves, there''s a magazine interview for her. Yemu studio has been established for half a year and has developed very well. It has not limited her development because it is not a company. In the past six months, ye Mu Dahong, her studio, has become a model for people in the circle. This time, her interview is different from the past. This time, it''s a business interview. The interview place is arranged in Ye Mu''s studio. The interview team first filmed Ye Mu''s studio, and then sat down to interview Ye mu. The reporter in charge of the interview was very polite to Ye mu. From the beginning to the end, everything went smoothly. When the other party asked her questions, she would answer them honestly. As for the last question, the reporter didn''t make it difficult for ye Mu: "at the end of the last question, I''d like to ask Miss ye, is there anyone you want to thank when you enter the performing arts circle and set up your own studio?" "Of course, except for my team, I am very grateful to the person who is very important in my life." Ye Mu swept his eyes, especially frank, eyes about happiness smile can not cover: "without him, there is no today''s me, to thank him too much, not a sentence or two can finish." Ye Mu said with a smile. "May I ask who this man is?" Ye Mu''s thanks aroused the curiosity of the reporter. Ye Mu looked a little sorry: "this is my private life, I I don''t really want to put it in public view. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Ye Mu said so. The reporter nodded his head considerately. After all, he was a reporter from a business magazine. They would not study Ye Mu''s news deeply, but focused on Ye Mu''s success. "I''ll disturb Miss Ye today." The reporter got up first and looked at Ye Mu politely. Ye Mu got up to see him off. Ji''an came in with several gifts and handed them to the little assistant of the interview team: "this is a little bit of our Ye Mu''s heart." "Miss Ye is very polite. These..." Reporter some hesitant lips, if people say it is a bribe is not good. Ji''an said: "I know you won''t accept it. I haven''t prepared any valuable gifts. Inside the box are ye Mu''s autographed photos and posters. They are just some commemorative things. It''s good to keep them for your lucky draw." Ji''an said that, but the reporter didn''t refuse any more and took over. Seeing off the reporter, ye Mu turns back to go back and sees he Nian at the door of the studio. "President he." Ye Mu is still very polite in the past to say hello: "what you are looking for has not been found?" He Nian was not surprised to see ye Mu here. She had a standard gentle smile on her face: "not yet It may never be found again. " In the last sentence, she was a little absent-minded. "As long as you really want to find, how can you not find it?" Ye Mu doesn''t agree with he Nian. He niangang has just come back from abroad. He may not know much about Linshi. The market is very big. It seems very difficult to find it, but with he Nian''s wealth, it can always be found. He Nian chuckled: "maybe I really don''t really want to find it." Ye Mu Wei Leng, she does not quite understand, even if not really want to find, then what to find? "Forget it, I won''t look for it." He Nian''s line of sight looked around and sighed with relief: "don''t disturb Mrs. mo." He Nian didn''t hesitate. He really turned around and left. Ye Mu looked at he Nian''s back, inexplicably some admire he Nian''s calm, can do so calm few people. Ye Mu looks at he Nian''s back in a daze. The mobile phone in her hand vibrates. Ye Mu glances at Mo Shen''s number, and she smiles unconsciously. "Hello." Yemu then calls back to the studio. "I''m packing. Do you want me to do it with you?" Mo Shen light and with a trace of funny voice from the mobile phone. When ye Mu heard that Mo Shen wanted to help her pack, he quickly refused: "no, I''ll go back and pack by myself later!" Last time, Mo Shen helped her to pack her luggage, which was beyond her direct vision. She was not stupid and could not let Mo Shen do it again. "Is the interview over?" Mo deep smile, did not continue to tease her: "I''ll pick you up." Ye Mu takes a look at her watch. She has to discuss with Ji''an about the arrangement for next month. Mo Shen comes here now. When he arrives, it will be over. "Well, I''ll wait for my little uncle." Ye Mu did not refuse, opened the door of the office and went in. Jean saw her come in and Ben asked for something, but she stopped because she was on the phone. Ye Mu glanced at Ji''an and said to Mo Shen in the mobile phone, "I''ll be busy first." "Sister Ji, which costume play are you talking about?" After receiving the call, ye Mu freely asks Ji''an. Ji''an handed over several plays in his hand: "there are three in all. I think they are all good. Just choose one. " A kind of drama will limit the development of actors, Ji''an will try to avoid every time. The last time she received "Queen Hongde", she received two modern dramas for ye mu, and then she helped Ye Mu receive the costume dramas, which can give people some fresh feeling. Ye Mu did not look carefully, raised his hand to put the script into the leather bag: "I''ll go back to see." Ji''an nodded. Anyway, these books are not urgent. She also handed over a contract: "and this, I help you get the latest endorsement, international brand." Ye Mu is now so popular that she is not only a spokesperson. Ji''an knows how to choose a spokesperson for an artist. What she chooses for ye Mu is suitable. "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu took a look at the advertising contract, which can fight for her interests have won. Ji''an rushes into Ye mu with a smile, and Xiaojia rushes in. "Xiao Mu, Mr. Mo is here." Xiaojiaxing high jubilant run to notice in advance. After Xue Baili incident, Xiao Jia and others have observed that Mo Shen didn''t come much. One by one, they were more worried than ye mu, worried that it would make Mo deeply misunderstood. Ye Mu nodded and picked up his handbag: "I''ll go first." Ji''an sent Ye Mu out, and told her to pay more attention to her health in the past few days. Don''t catch a cold and come back to affect the shooting. When ye Mu came out, Mo Shen just stopped the car. He opened the door and looked at her: "my little wife is very efficient." "It''s always been good." Yemura opened the other door, sat in, tied his seat belt and asked him, "would you like to see your grandparents in advance tonight?" Mo Shen was in a good mood today. Although he didn''t smile, he looked soft: "if you want to go, of course you can. If you don''t want to go, you can wait until you come back. It''s not urgent. "Mo Shen said so, ye Mu Zhe''s lips, looked at him and said: "then wait until you come back." It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but her grandmother will strongly recommend some Chinese medicine to her when she sees her. Now, when she goes to her grandparents, it''s different from the past. Recently, before every meal, her grandmother always asks Ye Mu to drink a bowl of nourishing Chinese medicine. I''m afraid Ye Mu will never forget the bitter taste. Mo nodded deeply, knowing that ye Mu always felt numb when he went there. Not long after the car left, it stopped in front of the mall. Mo Shen untied his seat belt and looked at Ye Mu and said, "get off." "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu stooped to look at the mall through the window, unfastening his seat belt and asking. Mo Shen especially skillfully pointed to the objects in the box in the carriage and said, "you need some clothes suitable for attending the summit." Ye mushun opened the box with Mo Shen''s fingertips. There were cap and sunglasses in it. She took it and put it on. She couldn''t help laughing. Mo Shen seems to be used to the situation that she will be recognized when she goes out. In his car, there are sunglasses and cap. After getting out of the car, ye Mu put on Mo Shen''s arm, very calm. "Not afraid to be recognized?" Without taboo, with Mo Shen''s arm, Mo Shen lowered his head and asked her. The smile of Ye Mu''s mouth was a little deep. She relaxed her shoulder and said, "if you recognize it, you can recognize it. My little uncle didn''t say that it''s good to do what I like to do. I''m worried about other people''s opinions and deliberately hide my most real thoughts. It seems that it''s not worth it." If one day, she and Mo Shen were photographed, and then decide what to do, now, she does not want to think so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Mo Shen calmly looked at her face, because her words, lips slide out a touch of light smile. "It''s good to have such a mindset." Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her hand, looked down at her weak fingertips: "keep it all the time." Ye Mu looked at his deep eyes with some smile, smile shallow: "well." Mo Shen told her, although she did not always repeat. But I always keep it in mind. At a moment when I need it, it will jump out of my mind. For ye mu, it is a complete enlightenment. They hold each other''s fingers and enter the shopping mall. Mo''s famous brand stores have several in the shopping mall. Ye Mu goes in with Mo Shen, and everyone is extremely respectful. Ye Mu took off his hat and sunglasses, and no one in the shop showed a different color. Standing respectfully in his original position, only the store manager moved forward and asked Ye mu with a standard smile: "what style does Mrs. Mo want? Or on what occasion? " "Oh, just be professional." Ye Mu gently swings the sunglasses in his hand, looks around with his eyes, and says simply. The store manager made a "please" gesture toward Ye Mu: "you need it. There may be one here." Mo Shen naturally looked back at Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood behind her with his hands in his pocket and nodded: "go." Ye Mu turns back to the line of sight and follows the store manager. Today, there is no one else in this store except ye mu. Ye Mu feels strange secretly. The store manager has asked people to put out a suit and recommended it to Ye Mu: "these are more relaxed professional clothes. They are more suitable for ordinary clothes. Mrs. Mo will see if she likes them." Ye Mu responds to the store manager with a smile. She looks up at the row of clothes. After a while, she takes a light blue women''s slim suit: "does this one have my size?" "Yes, please follow me." The store manager turned over the famous brand, took a look at the clothes and made a sound to Ye mu. Ye Mu took his own number with the store manager, reversed the clothes, looked at the store manager, and was about to say something. Behind her came a magnetic voice: "this one is good." Ye Mu startled, shrugged his shoulders and looked back at Mo Shen: "where are you waiting? Why are you here? " "Look at it for you." Mo deep hands inserted pocket, deep eyes are still looking at Ye Mu hands of clothes. "Little uncle, do you think it looks good?" Ye Mu put his clothes on himself and looked at Mo Shen carefully. Mo Shen is very patient, looking at the clothes on Ye Mu''s hand, for a while, nodded: "very good." "That''s it?" Ye Mu himself has a serious look, tentatively looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo deeply nodded and pointed to the other pieces on the shelf with his fingertips: "these pieces are also wrapped up." "All right." The store manager immediately nodded. "Where do you need so much? One is enough. " Ye Mu watched the store manager leave with those clothes and told Mo Shen in a low voice: "if there are too many clothes, I will have difficulty in choosing." After the decoration of the cloakroom at home, ye Mu hardly went in. She still took clothes from her small wardrobe. Once she has more clothes, she has no choice at all. "These are for the summit, one a day." If ye Mu''s choice is difficult, he can solve it in the simplest way. Ye Mu Chong Mo deeply blinked his eyes, pure and beautiful face is pretentious joke: "that little uncle pay the bill?" "Well." Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her long hair. He answered naturally. Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen won''t let her pay. His husband and wife have been inseparable from each other for a long time. With his card, ye Mu doesn''t feel nervous at first. Yemu greets the company ahead of time when she is going to the summit tomorrow. She will go by herself instead of following the company. The next day, she went with Mo Shen. Ye Mu leaned against the seat in the car, leaning against the window and looking at the passing scenery outside. "It''s only half a year. This road is strange." Ye Mu looks at the scenery outside and makes a sound. Ye Mu seems to have never seen everything outside. Mo Shen sat by her side and looked at the document. Because of her words, he slightly raised his head and looked out along her line of sight: "I''ll remember it after a few more times." "There''s not so much time." Ye Mu turned to Chong Mo and turned his lips. I used to have a lot of time and didn''t know what to do. Now I''m busy and have no time at all. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. This year, they were really busy. "Get some sleep. There should be no time to rest there." Mo Shen pressed Ye Mu''s head on his shoulder to make a sound. Ye Mu leaned against his shoulder, rubbed, and found a comfortable position: "then I''ll sleep for a while." It''s too early this morning. She''s really sleepy now. In front of the driver to drive the car, the car is very stable, no bumps, ye Mu is able to close his eyes to rest for a while. Mo Shen saw that she closed her eyes, coldly hooked the corner of her mouth, and let her sleep on her shoulder. He continued to look down at his documents.Have mo deep in Ye Mu''s body side, ye Mu sleep very peacefully. She didn''t wake up. It was like a long sleep. By the time she woke up, the car had been parked for a long time. She got up from Mo Shen''s shoulder, and asked Mo Shen: "wake up?" "Well..." Ye Mu rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene outside. The car had stopped in the garage: "why don''t you go?" "It''s already here." Don''t close your papers and make a sound. Ye Mu one Leng, turn head to see to Mo deep: "arrived how long?" "About half an hour." Mo Shen saw that she was fast asleep. It was still early, so he let her sleep all the time. Ye Mu pressed his face with two hands and felt sorry: "did I sleep so long..." Mo Shen opened the car door and got off, tied the suit button, went around to one side and opened the door for ye mu. He pressed his arm on the top of the door and said to Ye Mu: "do you remember where HN met? Do you want me to go with you? " "No, I remember. It''s in hall f on the third floor. " Ye Mu told Mo Shen very clearly. Ye Mu said and got out of the car. She took a look at the exit, then looked at Mo Shen and said, "I''ll go first." Mo Shen smiles and nods: "go." Ye Mu stepped on high heels and walked into the front door in three steps. Mo Shen waited for her to leave before entering the hotel. Ye Mu rushes to the f hall where she meets. Ye Qimeng has just arrived. She is sitting on one side, mending her make-up. "Oh, our vice president Ye is willing to come over?" Her eyes pick up, saw a leaf Mu to sneer a voice. Ye Mu didn''t do anything. She took a look at the time and sat down on one side. Ye Qimeng sweeps Ye Mu''s dress up and down. Before ye Mu speaks, she says, "have you forgotten about your marriage? Is it all right to come here dressed in such a fancy dress? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Ye Mu''s line of sight looks straight at ye Qimeng, but he just raises the corner of his mouth, and his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He mocks ye Qimeng a little more. Ye Mu is here for the summit, not for shooting. She didn''t even put on her make-up. The clothes she was wearing were the professional clothes she bought yesterday. At most, she could only be described as dignified. And ye Qimeng, a face of pink and Dai, has a slightly thick makeup. She is wearing the most popular skirt. Compared with her, ye mu, at least several times. "You don''t have to look at me. I''m different from you." Ye Qimeng''s vision moved away from the small mirror of the powder box in her hand, looked at ye muxiao and said: "I''m not married. I don''t need to pay attention to anyone." "You really don''t need it." Ye Mu sneered and took ye Qimeng''s words. Ye Mu smile, but let ye Qimeng not smile, she restrained all smiles, serious look: "you laugh at me?" She said, ye Shanhu and others just pushed the door in. Ye Mu raised his head and took a look at Liu Yiyun standing beside Ye Shanhu. Liu Yiyun receives ye Mu''s sight and nods to her. Ye Mu responded politely. "Ready to go to the conference room. Someone''s already in." Ye Shanhu picks up his things from the table and looks at Ye Mu and ye Qimeng. Ye Mu gets up and follows Ye Shanhu. Walking to the door, ye Qimeng suddenly crowded over behind her. She stood side by side with Ye mu. First Ye Mu came out from the door and looked at Ye mu in a low voice: "I''d better be careful, I''ll remind you!" Ye Mu glanced, let ye Qimeng go out first, and then followed him. Since she will come here, she must be prepared to guard against her. Ye muben thought that there should be a lot of people at the business summit. But when he entered the conference room and saw the list of all the people who came here, ye Mu knew that it was only about thirty or forty. On the long table of the meeting, everyone''s famous brand is placed, as long as everyone corresponds to their own position. Ye Mu saw his name, opened his seat and sat down. His whole body was sitting there, but his eyes were looking at the decoration of the conference room. Hearing the familiar voice, ye Mu looked back at the door. See he Nian and sun Yaoqi hand in hand, ye Mu Wei Leng, it seems that did not expect he Nian will come. He Nian''s line of sight collides with Ye mu, and he Nian is also a little stunned. Then, she nods to Ye mu. Ye Mu also responded with a smile. Sun Yaoqi glanced at Ye Mu next to he Nian. She didn''t want he Nian and ye Mu to have too much contact. She leaned against he Nian and said, "let''s go and say hello to Mr. Li." He Nian nodded. As soon as he came forward, ye Shanhu quickly welcomed him: "are you president he of Meinai?" He Nian looks at the speaker with a smile. When ye Shanhu''s whole face comes into his eyes, he Nian''s smile is stiff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve just learned that Menai has set up a branch in Linshi, and I haven''t had time to visit yet." With a warm smile, ye Shanhu reaches out his hand to he Nian. He Nian''s eyes still dare not put on Ye Shanhu''s body. Her hands on both sides unconsciously tighten, even her face turns white. He Nian took two steps back and almost fell down. "Godmother..." Sun Yaoqi immediately helped he Nian. Ye Shanhu slightly Leng, slowly took back his hand, concern: "what''s the matter with Mr. He?" "Yaoqi, my body I''m not feeling well He Nian immediately dropped his eyes and raised his hand to help his forehead. Sun Yaoqi looked at he Nian with concern: "how can you suddenly feel uncomfortable? Shall I go back with you and have a rest? " He Nian glanced at Sun Yaoqi and nodded. "I''m sorry." Sun Yaoqi politely looks up at Ye Shanhu. After ye Mu and he Nian nodded, she went to the corner to answer a phone call. Did not pay attention to the situation here, at this moment is from the corner to see, yelled to Ye Shanhu: "uncle, Li Dong called, tonight he will come later." "Tell him not to forget to bring the information when he comes tonight." Ye Shanhu approached Ye Mu and told him. Ye Mu''s a "Uncle" let he Nian suddenly stand still, the body fierce a stiff. Uncle Ye Mu calls Ye Shanhu "Uncle"? She''s ye Shanlong''s daughter?! He Nian looks back towards Ye mu. Her lips are closed tightly, and her eyes are suddenly red. "Ye mu..." He Nian mumbled and repeated the name. "Godmother, what do you say? What''s the matter? " Sun Yaoqi didn''t understand what he Nian said. She frowned and asked. He Nian slowly closed his eyes. His red eyes couldn''t help crying. Sun Yaoqi had never seen he Nian cry. Seeing her cry, she was in a panic: "what''s the matter with you, godmother?" "I''m fine." Sun Yaoqi''s flustered voice makes he nianmeng come back to her. Her eyes are drawn back from ye mu. For fear of causing suspicion around her, she says: "go back." Sun Yaoqi looked at he Nian strangely. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she didn''t ask again. He Nian went out and met Mo Shen who came in. At the moment, he Nian couldn''t see anyone in his eyes. He Nian went out of the meeting room without saying hello."Here comes Mr. Mo!" At the scene, I don''t know who called. Originally, the company''s senior management heard this sentence, busy all turned around, toward the direction of Mo Shen. Ye Mu is a little stunned. She sits in her own position and looks at Mo Shen who is praised by the stars. Originally, in this group of people, the most popular is her little uncle. Ye Mu smiles and stares at Mo Shenchong. Everyone nods and says hello one by one. He goes to his seat and sits down. "Mr. Mo didn''t come in the past years. We thought that Yan tezhu would do the work for us this year." Among the many senior managers, Mo Shen, the nearest old man, has a flattering smile on his face. In Linshi, who doesn''t know that Mo Shen seldom participates in activities except cooperation. This group of people have heard of Mo Shen''s name, but some have never seen it. He is too indifferent and low-key. Mo Shen just said to the speaker: "in previous years, I was too busy to spare time. I hope you will forgive me." "Well, we can understand that you are a busy man. It''s a pleasure to meet Mr. Mo today. " There is no lack of flattery in this group of people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone said that the conference room, which should have been quiet, was very lively. Ye muruan sat in his position and looked at Mo Shen. He suddenly glanced at his sight and dropped his head to show a smile. Mo Shen keeps at least politeness, and he is alienated and responds to those who are kind to him. From time to time, he put his eyes on Ye Mu and saw her smiling. He suddenly asked in some noisy conference room, "what does Ye always laugh at?" This sentence, attracted many people to the direction of HN high-level look. There should be no one named Ye except the top management of HN company. Ye Mu is a little stupefied, raises the head to ask the Mo deep to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Mo Shen''s vision is fixed on Ye mu, and everyone''s vision follows him to Ye mu. "Me?" Ye Mu looks around and points to himself uncertainly. Don''t pick your eyebrows. It says, "what do you say?" Look. Ye Mu didn''t know that Mo Shen suddenly asked her what she was doing. She bent back her hand and faintly replied, "nothing, I think of It''s just something interesting. " Not only Ye Mu surprised, Mo Shen suddenly asked her what she meant, others were also surprised. Ye Mu hasn''t said anything from beginning to end. Mo Shen suddenly asks her, which is really strange. See this scene of Ye Qimeng, quite jealous of the low voice cold Yi, really don''t know this ye Mu what funny! Ye Shanhu put his hands on the table as if he had just heard nothing. Ye mushen and Mo Shen pretended that they didn''t know each other. Ye Shanhu, of course, didn''t know anything. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything. After a few minutes, he changed the topic and said, "how about Mr. Mo preside over the meeting tonight?" "Yes, Mr. Mo is in charge." Ye Shanhu''s words were immediately echoed by a group of people. Mo Shen raised his hand to stop, indifferent voice: "or according to the exchanges." He just came to accompany Ye mu, but he didn''t want to be a person in the conference center. People can''t understand Mo Shen''s temperament. When he said so, they didn''t refuse. They still handed it over to the top management of a company as usual. This kind of meeting is nothing more than a discussion on the hot industries in Linshi in recent years and a market that can cooperate with various companies. Mo leaned back in his chair. His whole back was not deliberately straight, but it was extremely straight. His fingertips were tapping on the conference table. He looked like he was listening to other people''s opinions, or he didn''t listen at all. On the contrary, ye Mu listened very carefully. She didn''t know anything about business. Now some people talk about it. Of course, she won''t miss it. Mo deeply stares at her serious side face, the corner of the mouth obviously rises. Mo deep smile let ye Qimeng capture is, she put the hand under the table clenched his skirt. She still doesn''t understand. What''s good about ye mu? It''s worth Mo Shen''s heart to her! Just seeing Mo Shen looking at Ye Mu''s eyes, ye Qimeng is uncomfortable enough. Even if Mo Shen never belongs to her, she still feels that ye Mu is not worthy of Mo Shen! Ye Qimeng looks at Mo Shen straight. Until the end of the meeting, ye Qimeng''s eyes are still staring at Mo Shen tightly. There is a dinner party on the top floor of the hotel, where everyone will have dinner tonight. Ye muben wanted to have a few words with Mo Shen, but Mo Shen was surrounded by others all the time, and she had no chance to get in. Ye Mu walked behind the crowd, looking at Mo Shen''s back, some understand what the difference is in sun Yaoqi''s mouth. It''s sad to think about it. They are obviously the closest relationship, but because of her identity, they have to pretend they don''t know each other all the time. Ye Mu thought and could not help sighing. Her shoulder was just loose, and a big hand fell on her shoulder. She was surprised, looked up, saw Mo Shen, she was even more surprised, eyes busy looking forward. There was no one around her for a long time. She walked so slowly that she fell behind. "Why do you look so down?" Mo took her palm and patted her twice on the shoulder. Ye Mu turned his lips, pretending to be sad: "so many people around my little uncle, can my little uncle still see me?" "Well?" Mo looked at Ye Mu suspiciously, with some shrewdness in his deep eyes: "I''m here because of what, little lady should be very clear." Ye Mu a smile, she followed Mo Shen''s steps upstairs. In such an environment, there is no one else, just her and him, which makes people feel valuable. Before entering the restaurant, Mo Shen loosened his arm holding Ye Mu''s shoulder, pressed it on her ear and said faintly: "I''ll go to see you in the evening." His words, word by word very clearly into her ears, let her ears dyed a few red meaning. Mo Shen has gone in, and ye Mu follows closely. After a few hours of rest, he Nian''s discomfort was almost the same. She took sun Yaoqi with her. After he Nian enters the restaurant, he looks around for ye mu. Ye Mu is standing by the French window with a drink, looking at the night scene outside. She stands there alone, and there is no one else. She doesn''t feel lonely, and there is a soft light on her face. He Nian steps towards Ye mu. Knowing sun Yaoqi''s own side, she supports sun Yaoqi first: "Yao Qi, go to say hello to Mr. Mo for me. I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go." Let Sun Yaoqi to find Mo Shen, of course, she is willing, nodded and agreed: "OK." He Nian watched sun Yaoqi go in another direction, and then she slowly stepped closer to Ye mu. "Mrs. Mok." He Nian raised his hand and patted Ye Mu''s shoulder, with some inexplicable tension in his soft voice. Ye Mu turned around and saw he Nian, with a smile: "general he."Because ye Mu''s turn, her whole face can be seen clearly. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Mu''s face. "Mr. He?" Ye Mu let he Nian stare at some uncomfortable, and tried to call her. He nianchi''s eyes came back at dusk. She covered up her head and said with an embarrassed smile, "Mrs. Mo is really beautiful." "You flatter me." In the face of he Nian''s sudden praise, ye Mu looks at her strangely and answers her for a moment. Ye Mu and he Nian don''t see each other much. He Nian hasn''t been enthusiastic or even indifferent to Ye mu for the last few times. Ye Mu doesn''t adapt to her sudden praise. In order to relieve his nervousness, he Nian took a glass of red wine from the dining table. Looking at Ye mu, he continued to ask, "today in the conference room, I heard you call Uncle Ye. Are you Ye Shanlong''s daughter? " Hearing ye Shanlong''s name from he Nian''s mouth, ye Muxian looked up at her in a little surprise: "do you know my father?" He Nian was sure that she was ye Shanlong''s daughter. The red wine he Nian held tightly in his hand suddenly loosened, and a red wine cup "snapped" to the ground, broke to pieces, and splashed all over Ye mu. He Nian hurriedly took out the handkerchief to wipe Ye mu, worried and asked: "are you ok? Did you step on the debris? " "I''m fine." Ye Mu slightly avoids he Nian''s hand. He Nian''s care and intimacy make ye Mu feel extremely strange. He niangan took back the handkerchief, smiling a little embarrassed: "it''s OK." "Do you know my father?" Ye Mu didn''t forget his problem. He Nian''s eyes turned to other directions. After a moment, he turned back to Ye mu, shaking his head and denying: "I don''t know, I just heard..." "That''s right." Hearing he Nian''s answer, ye Mu looks a little disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Ye Mu took a napkin from the table and wiped the wine stains on his legs. She raised her head, Mo Shen''s vision was just looking good and motioned her to go. "Excuse me, Mr. He. Excuse me first." Ye Mu looks at he Nian, a little sorry. He Nian opens her mouth and wants to stay with Ye mu for a while, but she has got up and left. Ye Mu went to Mo Shen and looked at him curiously: "what do you do?" "I''ll be with you for a while." Mo deep lips up, that kind of smile is particularly charming. "Shouldn''t I be with you for a while?" Ye Mu took a look around Mo Shen. There was no one else. Don''t smile and shrug. That''s OK. "Have a drink." Don''t touch Ye Mu''s drink cup with your wine cup to make a sound. Mo Shen watched Ye Mu take a drink and nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that the little lady is very good today." Ye Mu drank the drink and put the cup back into the tray of the waiter. A pair of watery eyes were smiling: "because of a drink?" "No, it''s red wine." Mo took a sip of the red wine in his glass and said in a voice, "you can''t touch alcohol when there are people." Too many people, too messy. Ye Mu''s drinking capacity is not good. If she drinks, Mo Shen will be taken away from here as long as she doesn''t pay attention. Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen''s words, took a small snack from the table and put it into his mouth: "I know." She belongs to a touch of alcohol, the brain will be dizzy. On such an occasion today, she has to keep her spirits up to deal with it. How can she drink. When everyone was really chatting, the light on the dance floor suddenly started to fight, and many men and women put down their glasses to dance. When ye Mu was still standing beside Mo Shen, a woman came to invite him to a dance "I''m sorry, I''ve got an appointment." Mo Shen motioned Ye mu with her eyes. That woman some disappointments, Chong Mo deeply ordered to nod, before turning round to walk, mercilessly gouged out Ye Mu one eye. Ye Mu inexplicably received a look like that from others. She took a light breath and refuted Mo Shen: "I didn''t invite my little uncle to dance." When ye Mu speaks, Mo Shen has put down his glass. He took Ye Mu''s hand and chuckled: "how about I invite you?" He said, did not wait for ye Mu to reply, had put her hand on his shoulder. Ye Mu''s dance was taught by Mo Shen. She danced with Mo Shen several times. This time, I''m still skilled. At least I can keep up with Mo Shen. "Little lady has made a lot of progress." Mo deep embrace her waist, can feel her proficiency, can''t help praise. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and dances with his shining shoes. He never forgets to flatter Mo Shen: "that''s what my little uncle taught me." Mo Shen led her to dance, with a smile on her well-defined face. The women in the field are envious of Ye mu. Mo Shen only dances with her, and has no plans to dance with others. Among these envious women, two were particularly uncomfortable. One is ye Qimeng, who wants to chat up but can''t get in the conversation tonight, and the other is sun Yaoqi, who is treated coldly by Mo Shen. Ye Qimeng sat there and watched for a while, then answered the phone and got up: "you wait for a while, I''ll get the key now." She''s not in a hurry. There''s a good play to watch tonight! Sun Yaoqi has returned to he Nian''s side, she looks flat, but her eyes are very hot staring at Ye mu. "She''s a good dancer." He Nian''s line of sight looks at the direction of dancing and says to himself faintly. Hearing he Nian''s voice, sun Yaoqi looked at her and asked, "who''s good at dancing He Nian grinned a little and began to cover up: "Oh, I said Mo and Mrs. mo "Mo Shen really treated her well." He Nian looked at Ye mu in a trance. Seeing that she is now living so well, he Nian''s guilt has dissipated a lot. Sun Yaoqi frowned at he Nian. She didn''t like he Nian to say these words: "he is good to Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t deserve him." He Nian was stunned and looked at Sun Yaoqi: "what do you mean?" "Godmother, you don''t know. Ye Mu is a little star. She doesn''t have any background and family background. Everything depends on Mo Shen. She can''t help Mo Shen with anything. Mo Shen is so excellent. What qualifications does such a woman have to stay with Mo Shen? " He Nian frowned at Sun Yaoqi: "isn''t she Ye Shanhu''s niece? If she can attend this summit, she should have a good family background. " He niangang has just returned to Linshi. She has not made clear about Linshi. "It''s just a poor daughter. After her father died, the Ye family never regarded her as a member of the family. They occupied her property and even planned to swallow it all. What''s the use of her coming back to the company? It''s just a part-time job. " Since Sun Yaoqi knows Ye Mu''s existence, she must be looking for someone to touch Ye Mu''s bottom clearly.Listen to sun Yaoqi say these, he Nian''s heart is fierce. She never thought that ye Mu would live such a life after she left. What''s more, ye Shanlong unexpectedly I''m dead He Nian''s eyes were filled with sadness. She stood there. She didn''t hear what sun Yaoqi said. Just move away Mou son, have been staring at leaf mu, in the eye that wipe heartache can''t hide. The banquet is about to break up, and Mo Shen, who has been with ye mushen, is entangled by the managers of several other companies. Ye Mu is soon squeezed out of Mo Shen''s side. Mo Shen is talking to others. She can''t always stand by and wait. She stroked her shoulder and looked around. She felt uncomfortable. Mo Shen should be busy for a while. She''d better go back to her room and wait for him first. She took a deep look at Mo and left the restaurant by herself. Just walked to the door of the restaurant, Mo Shen sent a text message: "remember to wait for me in the evening." Seeing the message, ye Mu looks back at Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood there listening to what the other directors said, not looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu light smile, back to his room. She took out the room card from her bag. After the door opened, she took off her high heels and put on her slippers, which was a great relief. Mo Shen''s room is upstairs. She read the arrangement form and remembered it by the way. She stayed in her room for a long time, but didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s message. She thought that Mo Shen might be dealing with business and forgot to make an appointment with her. Ye Mu took a bath and came out, but Mo Shen didn''t come. She changed her clothes and planned to go upstairs to have a look. According to the number she remembered, she went upstairs and knocked, but no one answered. Ye Mu looked at the door suspiciously and knocked a few times. No one answered in the room, but there was a woman''s intermittent groan. Ye Mu a Leng, she listened carefully, there is no other movement inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Ye Mu chuckles. What''s wrong with her? Even auditory hallucinations have occurred. Ye muzhe returned to his room, picked up his mobile phone from the table and called Mo Shen. Usually, when ye Mu called, Mo Shen always got through quickly, but today, Mo Shen didn''t answer the phone. Ye Mu took a look at the mobile phone she dialed, biting her lips. She was worried if something had happened to him. How could he have not answered the phone for so long? Ye Mu Wo is in sofa Lengshen when, mobile phone suddenly rang, see Mo Shen''s name on mobile phone, ye Mu answered the phone immediately: "hello." "Still up?" Mo Shen''s mellow voice came from the mobile phone with the sea breeze. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu felt at ease: "not yet." "Are you still coming?" Ye Mu''s feet are a little cool on the edge of the sofa. She pulls the skirt to cover it. Mo Shen sighed, but said: "you have a rest early. There''s something wrong tonight." He said so, and ymus had no doubt. Just in the heart unavoidably disappointed: "well, you busy, pay attention to your body, don''t busy too late." "Good night." Ye Mu said, had got up and turned off all the lights in the room. Mo Shen answered, "good night." Hang up the phone, ye Mu took off his clothes and changed into pajamas again. She lay on her bed, wrapped in a quilt, looking at the dark ceiling, and couldn''t sleep. Clearly know that Mo Shen is OK, but ye Mu er''s side is not controlled by the total came Mo Shen door groan. She knew that she was listening, but the voice kept repeating in Ye Mu er''s side. For a year, on the first night when Mo Shen was away from her, ye Mu lost sleep. I''m used to having him around, but he''s not here tonight. Ye Mu sleeps on his side and looks out at the bustling night scene through the glass, but he can''t tell the loneliness in his heart. The night scene is behind the sea. Now the window was closed, and there was no sound of the waves. She didn''t ignore it. When she just called Mo Shen, there was the sound of sea breeze on his side. Mo Shen should be in the room with the window open to call her, he is in the room, why she knocked on the door, he did not open it? After Mo Shen Hung up the phone, the helplessness on his face did not dissipate. He put away his mobile phone and continued to look at the sea in front of him relying on the guardrail. "Is it my sister-in-law?" Zhou Shao holds a beer can in his hand and raises his head to ask Mo Shen. Mention Ye mu, Mo deep handsome side face hook a few smile: "did not accompany her, she should be a little unhappy." When Mo Shen talks about ye mu, he has a soft voice. This is something Zhou Shao and Mo Shen have known for many years and never heard of. Seeing that Mo Shen was like this, Zhou Shao felt the cigarette from his pocket and lit it between his lips and teeth. He took a deep breath and spewed out a white mist. He said helplessly, "ah Shen, do you think I''m doing it right or wrong?" "You have to judge for yourself." Mo Shen''s waist is slightly bent, which is convenient to press his hands on the guardrail. The sea breeze blows Mo Shen''s snow-white shirt in the sea breeze. Zhou Shao finishes his beer and throws the beer can across the fence into the sea: "we are all the same. We have never lost anything in our life, but we are all defeated by women. You are a sweet loser, and I, who have been tortured by that woman for so many years, still can''t let go. " Zhou Shao said that the sexy Adam''s apple was moving up and down uncontrollably. His eyes were so red that no tears came out. A man, no matter how hard he is, can''t shed tears like a woman. This is Zhou Shao''s principle. Mo Shen knew that Zhou Shao was uncomfortable, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "let go at the right time, whether it''s for you or Wenxin, it''s a relief." Let go? How easy are these two words to say? But it''s too hard to do it. Zhou Shao inhaled all the rest of the cigarettes at one go. He sorted out his mood, looked at Mo Shen and joked: "if you don''t come today, I may really jump down later! That''s true. I need you to take care of my pocket. " Mo deep pick eyebrows, he knew Zhou Shao won''t, frankly took his joke: "that''s good, I have such a big daughter for nothing." Zhou Shao patted his palm and rubbed his eyes with his hand. He couldn''t notice that his eyes were getting redder and redder. "Today, don''t tell my sister-in-law when you go back. It''s a shame." "Don''t worry." Mo Shen only looked at him and said two words. After so many years of brothers, Mo Shen naturally won''t say what he doesn''t want others to know. When was Zhou Shao so embarrassed? Wen Xin''s words hurt him thoroughly enough. He drove from Linshi to complain to Mo Shen. In Zhou Shao''s heart, only Mo Shen can make him speak the truth. Mo Shen is the witness of the whole process of him and Wen Xin. He doesn''t have to explain it again. "Let''s go and have a few more drinks." Zhou Shao turns around and throws his cigarette butt in the coastal trash can, patting Mo Shen on the shoulder. Mo took a deep look at the time, sorry to say: "it''s very late, I''m not at ease that Xiao Mu is alone in the hotel." Zhou Shao sighed and waved his hand: "I forgot that you have a family. How can you be lonely like me? Go back quickly, lest my sister-in-law think too much. "Mo deeply nodded, went to the car, let Yan get out of the car, told Yan to accompany Zhou Shao, he was a little drunk, afraid of his mess. Yan Qi agrees, and Mo Shen drives back to the hotel alone. Time has passed in the early morning, ye mupian lying on the side of the bed has not fallen asleep. She heard the door swipe card movement, a Leng, busy sitting up from the bed to turn on the light. She just touched the switch, a hand on her shoulder, she grabbed the pillow away, picked up the pillow just about to hit the shadow in the dark, the shadow said: "it''s me." Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu grabs the pillow and falls down beside the bed: "I thought it was..." "Why are you here so late?" Ye Mu did not go on, she touched the switch to turn on the light. Mo Shen raised his hand to manage her messy hair. His eyes were always on Ye Mu''s hair: "I''m a little worried about you." He didn''t say that he had just come back from outside. He promised Zhou Shao not to say it, and he didn''t mention it again. Ye Mu put back her heart. She was close to Mo Shen''s arms and put her hands around his waist. "Are you finished?" "It''s over. You go to bed and I''ll take a shower." Mo Shen raises his hand to open Ye Mu''s wrist. He knows that she is afraid and her voice is very light. Hear Mo Shen say so, ye Mu is sure that he will stay tonight, relieved to loosen his wrist, let Mo Shen go to the bathroom. She leaned on the edge of the bed, waiting for Mo Shen to go to bed. Seeing Mo Shen coming out of the bathroom, ye Mu took a clean towel and proposed: "I''ll wipe my hair for my little uncle." Usually, Mo Shen often helps her do these things, but ye Mu never helps Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Mo Shen didn''t refuse her kindness, he raised his hand to trim his hair, sat in the position designated by Ye mu, and handed over the rest to her. Ye Mu has never wiped other people''s hair. He has no way to do it for the first time. She put the towel over Mo Shen''s hair and rubbed it with moderate strength. Men''s hair is short and dry fast. Ye Mu rubbed his hair with a towel, and his hair was not wet. Ye Mu just took the towel away, and her white hand was leaning against Mo Shen''s shoulder. Mo Shen pulled her hand and put it in his palm: "I haven''t slept so late, waiting for me all the time?" "No, I just can''t sleep." Ye Mu bent down and put her wrist around Mo Shen''s neck. She didn''t hide Mo Shen''s idea: "I''m used to my little uncle. I can''t sleep without you." Such a direct speech, some do not look like Ye mu. Her words undoubtedly made Mo Shen happy. With a smile on his lips, he turns around and holds Ye Mu''s hand. With a little effort, ye Mu sits on his leg. "And now? Are you sleepy? " Mo Shen''s forehead against her forehead, high nose tip in her small nose rubbed. Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, put his chin on Mo Shen''s shoulder, moved his fingertips gently on his back in his bathrobe, and answered with a smile: "a little." Before Mo Shen came, she couldn''t sleep. She thought she might not sleep tonight. He is in, sleepy idea invades Ye Mu''s brain a little bit. Ye mushen was in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen picked her up and put her on the bed. "Go to sleep." Mo Shen lay down beside her and covered her with a quilt. Ye Mu pillow in the bend of Mo Shen''s arm, she leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, she closed her eyes safely. Mo deeply understanding her tired, just hugging her to sleep, no other action. Mo deep in her side, she sleep deep. How also can not imagine, the next day, there is another amazing thing waiting for her. There was a notice at the summit last night that I need to get up early to go to the golf course this morning. Yemu set the alarm clock yesterday, and the alarm clock rang on time in the morning. She pressed the mobile phone alarm clock to get up. Mo Shen didn''t wake up. Ye Mu rubbed his eyes to get up. She wanted Mo to sleep a little more and get out of bed very lightly. One foot has already stepped on the ground, and the other foot has not yet touched the ground. Mo Shen reaches out his hand to hold her waist and takes her back to the bed. Ye Mu was forced to lie in Mo Shen''s arms. She patted Mo Shen''s arm with her hand and reminded: "there are still activities in the morning. I still have something to tidy up. It''s too late." Mo Shen''s arm controls Ye Mu''s waist, his thin lips press on Ye Mu''s forehead to kiss, and some reluctantly release her: "there are still two days." "What two days?" Ye Mu pulls his pajamas to get up, uncertain looking back at Mo Shen on the bed: "is there two days to go home?" "Well." Mo deeply folded his arm pillow in the back of his head looking at her. Ye Mu said to Mo Shen with a smile as he went into the bathroom: "two days passed quickly. Before going home, we agreed to climb the mountain again. Don''t forget, little uncle." Don''t forget what she wants to do. He tied the belt of his robe and got up. Then he took Ye Mu''s words: "this time, I''m going to revisit my honeymoon?" Mo Shen will never forget that this is the place Ye Mu chose as his honeymoon. "It''s a pity to think about it. At that time, if I knew that my little uncle was so rich, I should choose a country with characteristics. I just came to the neighboring city for a walk, which seemed a little worthless." Ye muti put toothpaste on their toothbrushes, frowned and joked. Mo Shen encircled her body from behind her, with a smile on his lips: "it''s not too late to pick again now." "Forget it. I''ll go over it this time. When we''re all free, we''ll decide whether or not to pick again. " Ye Murong, with toothpaste in his eyes and eyebrows, made a vague sound. Mo Shen didn''t take her words. When her washing was over, Mo Shen put one hand on her head, blocked her in the corner, bent down and looked at her head in the eye: "since we are going back to our honeymoon, do we have to do something for our honeymoon?" Ye Mu blinked a pair of big eyes, ignored Mo Shen''s words, pretended not to understand, and wanted to avoid Mo Shen''s hand: "mountain climbing, didn''t we come here last time?" "Pretending?" Mo Shen held her waist with one hand and pasted her to himself without paying for it. Ye Mu put up two fingers and bent them. He said, "I''m a little green onion. What kind of garlic do I have?" "Is it?" Mo Shen let her playful appearance laugh, handsome face pressure in her neck bite: "I try, is it onion or garlic flavor." Mo Shen''s teeth rubbed her neck skin with light strength. Ye Mu was itchy. He was busy hiding and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t, I''m ticklish." Mo Shen''s action didn''t listen. Ye Muyang couldn''t help laughing. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t. At the critical moment, the doorbell rings. Ye Mu seems to have met a savior. He covers Mo Shen''s thin lips: "someone''s coming, I''ll open the door.""Put on your coat before you go." Mo Shen released her and patted her on the hip. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and opens the door with his coat. It''s not other people standing outside the door, it''s Liu Yiyun. "Vice President ye, something happened." Liu Yiyun frowns very tight notice Ye mu. Ye Mu Wei Leng, inquired: "what''s the matter?" "You''d better go to Mr. Mo''s room upstairs." Liu Yiyun didn''t understand, but he looked at Ye mu with deep meaning. After conveying his words, Liu Yiyun did not disclose a word. "Little uncle''s room?" Ye Mu closed the door, frowning and doubting. What can happen to Mo Shen''s room? Need Liu Yiyun to inform? Ye Mu curiosity was picked up, she returned to the room, quickly put on the clothes, look to Mo deep voice way: "upstairs little uncle room seems to have something to see?" "My room?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. What can I do for his room. Mo Shen still went with Ye mu, but the room he went to was not Mo Shen''s room, but the one arranged by the summit. Everything Mo Shen does here is taken care of by Yan Qi. Yan Qi arranges the presidential suite on the top floor for Mo Shen, and the room above Ye mu. Mo Shen comes in for the first time. The door was closed and ye Mu knocked. Open the door is Liu Yiyun, inside standing in the face of black Ye Shanhu, no one else. "Come in." Liu Yiyun carefully looks around the corridor to make sure there is no one. Please come in. Ye Mu steps into the bedroom with strange psychology. After entering, he knows that there is another person in the bedroom. Ye Qimeng is sitting on the bed with a quilt rolled up. Toilet paper that she is crying and wiping tears is everywhere beside the bed. "Mr. Mo, should you give me an account?" Ye Shanhu, who has always looked kind and smiling, is also cold this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Ye Qimeng''s eyes and nose were red. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Qimeng cried bitterly: "Mr. Mo, you have to be responsible for me, or I will have no face to see anyone..." "Qimeng, dad will decide for you!" Ye Shanhu stares at Mo Shen and comforts his daughter. Ye Shanhu looked back at Mo Shen and said angrily, "Mr. Mo, since something happened, what should I do? Give me an answer! My daughter, ye Shanhu, can''t be bullied for nothing Mo deep frown looking at this scene in front of him, his deep eyes in the messy bed looked around, indifferent voice: "what responsibility do you want me to take?" Ye Qimeng and ye Shanhu were stunned by his words. Ye Qimeng rubbed the corner of his eye with toilet paper in her hand, because Mo Shen''s words stopped for half a moment, and then cried even more: "you don''t remember last night? You put me You put me How can you say there is no responsibility? " Ye Qimeng pulled the quilt on her body, revealing her bright and clean arms and neck. It was full of purple, pinching marks and kissing marks. Liu Yiyun goes forward to cover ye Qimeng again. It''s not convenient for her to interrupt, but some small details can help Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu took a deep breath and looked at Mo Shen fiercely: "I usually appreciate Mr. Mo, and I always think that Mo is always a man who is brave. Unexpectedly, in this case, Mo is always going to bully women!" Mo frowned deeply. He didn''t show superfluous expression because of Ye Shanhu''s father and daughter''s accusation, but there was obvious displeasure in his light emotion. He looked at them and said: "what Mr. Ye said is really interesting. Why don''t I remember what I did?" After entering the bedroom, ye Mu did not speak. She couldn''t get her eyes off the spectacular view of the bed. When ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng criticize, ye Mu has to admit that she is really surprised. The first night I came here, ye Qimeng had such a thing. Was it a deliberate planting? Ye Mu locks her eyebrows, and her brain suddenly jumps out of the groan she heard outside the room last night. She pursed her lips, not knowing what she was thinking. "Xiaomu, Qimeng is your cousin. You can''t see her wronged in vain, can you? You say, "what should we do?" Ye Shanhu noticed Ye Mu''s complicated look and quickly glanced over: "I think it''s not good for Qimeng and Mr. Mo to spread this kind of thing! I''m afraid it''s hard to hide the fact that the top management of every company lives here. " Ye Mu looks up at Ye Shanhu. He is reminding her what she can understand. "Last night, Mr. Mo was with me all the time. How could he be in this room?" In any case, ye Mu still believes in Mo Shen. But as soon as ye Mu''s words came out, ye Qimeng was excited: "Ye Mu! Dare you say he was with you in the first half of last night! Dare you say you didn''t knock here last night? " Ye muwei Leng, she did not expect ye Qimeng to know that she came knocking. Last night, ye Qimeng was really in this room Mo Shen didn''t go to her until early yesterday morning. Before, she called him, but he didn''t answer, but he called her back. He only said that he was busy, but he didn''t say anything. It seems that everything points to ye Qimeng''s words. "I''m afraid I''ll let Miss ye down." Mo snorted coldly and said, "this is the room reserved for the summit. I''ve never lived in the future. My room is on the top floor and my luggage is on the top floor. I don''t even have a room card for this room. Strange, how do you say I got in? " Ye Qimeng''s eyes dodged. She swallowed her throat and pointed to the room card on the table: "the room card is there!" "Are you sure it''s mine?" Mo took a deep look at the room card. Her weak voice was cold and frightening: "Miss Ye insisted that it was me. You can talk about the situation at that time. Maybe I can recall some." Ye Qimeng heard that Mo Shen had some signs of loosening his mouth and said in a busy voice: "after the banquet last night, I was going back to my room. When I passed by the door of this room, I was pulled in by a force. Everything happened behind me." "Together? Ha ha, it seems that Miss Ye didn''t even see each other''s face. " Mo deep sneer, easily picked out the loophole in Ye Qi''s dream talk. Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng''s every move. After all, she and ye Qimeng have lived together for so many years. Ye Mu is clear about ye Qimeng''s little action of lying. What ye Qimeng has just said, ye mu can see that ye Qimeng is really lying. "I Later, I saw your face clearly. " Ye Qimeng explained that she didn''t even have the cry to cooperate with her. She stammered a little, and her words made people feel unreliable. Mo Shen turns back to his eyes and glances at Ye Shanhu. When he puts his eyes on ye Qimeng again, there are more warnings in his deep eyes: "are you sure?" Ye Qimeng holds her quilt tightly. She is afraid of Mo Shen. Because of his words, she is even more guilty: "I admit, last night I''m a little drunk and you''re a little drunk But we did have a relationship! You said so much to me that you forgot it? " Ye Qimeng''s appearance makes Ye Mu a little stunned. This time, ye Qimeng is telling the truth. Every time ye Qimeng looks directly into each other''s eyes and grits her teeth, most of her words are the truth.The habit of more than ten years can''t deceive people. Ye Qimeng can tell any lies, but her small body movements can''t. Ye Mu''s heart was startled suddenly, and she swallowed a throat with difficulty. How can ye Qimeng tell the truth! How is that possible? "That is to say, did you volunteer to have sex with that person last night?" Mo deep frivolous corners of the mouth, ice like eyes have not changed. Under the vision of Mo Shen, ye mu can''t tell a lie. She nodded reluctantly. She wasn''t drunk last night, but she can be sure Moshen was. She used special means to get the room card from the customer service department. She had intended to lure Mo Shen, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the room, Mo Shen hugged her from behind. He was full of wine, but everything was natural. Ye Qimeng has achieved her goal. She can be at ease, but in the morning, there is no shadow of Mo Shen on the bed. She is worried that what she wants will fail, so she simply breaks the pot. She thinks that the man last night is mo Shen, but she ignores the important point. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t turn on the light, and she didn''t see the man''s face at all. After listening to ye Qimeng''s words, Mo Shen nodded and said, "even if Miss Ye is voluntary, I must tell Miss ye that it wasn''t me last night." "No way!" Ye Qimeng denies it. She is quite sure that the man is mo Shen: "you don''t admit it because you are worried that ye Mu is angry, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Ye Qimeng looked at Ye Mu: "Ye mu, even though we hate each other, you should know me. What I said is true or false. You know it in your heart! " "Xiaomu, there is no solution to this matter. Qimeng hasn''t married yet. Do you want her to be bullied like this?" Ye Shanhu opens his mouth timely to protect his daughter. Ye Mu seldom talks. Now she looks up at Ye Shanhu and she doesn''t give any answer. Mo Shen lightly holds Ye Mu''s shoulder. He has absolute confidence in Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, do you believe me?" Ye Mu droops her head and her fingers are intertwined in front of her abdomen. For a while, she looks up at Mo Shen''s sight. Four eyes meet, ye Mu immediately has a conclusion, she is sure to look at Mo Shen: "I believe little uncle." If two people tell the truth, ye Mu Hui is more willing to believe the person closest to him. Mo Shen won''t cheat her. As long as he tells her that it''s not him, she will believe him unconditionally. Even if everyone doesn''t believe him, and even if there is more evidence, ye Mu will choose to believe him. Mo holds Ye Mu tightly. She believes him. That''s enough. "Ye Mu! Is it interesting for you to lie to yourself like this? " Ye Qimeng grits her teeth and stares at Ye Mu: "or do you want to take Mrs. Mo''s place? No matter what happens, you can tolerate it?" Ye Shanhu, who had already gathered his eyebrows because of Ye Mu''s reply, opened his mouth: "Mr. Mo, if you..." "Mr. Ye." Mo Shen interrupts him. His face is angry, but he looks very serious: "if you have time to pester, you''d better spend more time to help your daughter find the real person. If you talk too much, it''s slander. " Ye Shanhu half narrowed his eyes, clearly angry, but speechless. Ye Mu gently took Mo Shen''s hand and whispered: "it''s none of our business. Let''s go first." Since it''s none of their business, why stay here and listen to them. Ye Mu doesn''t want to stay here. Mo Shen holds her hand and pushes the door open. Ye Shanhu watched Mo Shen leave, but he couldn''t stop him. "Dad Ye Qimeng can''t stay deep, so she can only look at Ye Shanhu for help. Ye Shanhu did not help her speak, only to her spit out two words: "shame!" If ye Qimeng doesn''t admit that it''s voluntary, maybe it''s a turn for the better, but ye Qimeng is too stupid to admit it. "I''m ashamed? If you had a way to let me see Mo Shen, I''m sitting in Mrs. Mo''s seat today. It can''t be ye Mu! " Ye Qimeng wrongly stares at Ye Shanhu and retorts uncontrollably. She didn''t dare to contradict her father at ordinary times. What she said at the moment provoked Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu raised his hand and slapped her: "you have no brain like this. Even if you are given ten chances, you can''t sit in that position!" Ye Shanhu angrily turns around and leaves. He doesn''t care about being slapped. He is extremely aggrieved by Ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng covered half of her face, bit her lips, and her tears slipped out of her eyes uncontrollably: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! Are you all right? " In the morning, because of Ye Qimeng, ye Mu didn''t catch up with the golf course. Taking advantage of this free time, ye mushen and Mo Shen dine alone in the hotel. The dining place is not the restaurant of the hotel, but the suite of Moshen. The presidential suite in a five-star hotel is still different. The only presidential suite in this hotel has been deeply reserved by mo. Ye Mu likes this room very much. She likes this room, not because it is big, but because it has a wide view, which brings almost all the buildings in the city to her eyes. Ye Mu leaned against the window to see the scenery and took the initiative to order breakfast. He opened the suitcase for Mo Shen and hung all the clothes he was going to wear in the wardrobe. There are coffee beans in the kitchen of the suite, and there is one that Moshen especially likes. Ye Mu cleans the coffee machine and asks Moshen outside: "little uncle, do you want to drink coffee? It''s ready to cook here. " Mo Shen looked at her as usual and nodded. Ye Mu gives him a smile and starts to prepare. It''s the coffee that Mo Shen taught her to make. She doesn''t like coffee and feels bitter, but Mo Shen likes it. She read too much, he cooked, and asked two more, has been able to grasp very well. Today, ye Mu specially cooked a cup for Ji. She didn''t sleep much last night. She was worried that she would be sleepy in the afternoon, so she decided to have some coffee to refresh herself. Ye Mu is cooking, hearing the doorbell, ye Mu reminds Mo Shen: "it should be the food and beverage department, little uncle, open the door." In the kitchen, she heard the sound of the door opening and the push of the dining car. She glanced at the coffee. When it was ready, she poured it into the coffee cup and served it out. Ye Mu handed a cup to Mo Shen''s table and added a lot of cream and sugar to his cup. It''s too bitter for her to drink. Breakfast looked very rich. Ye Mu didn''t say anything. He took a taste of everything. Then he recommended to Mo Shen: "this one tastes good. The one in front of my little uncle should be more suitable for your taste." After coming out of the room downstairs, ye Mu never mentioned what just happened, as if it had never happened.Even so, Mo Shen could see that she had questions to ask. "Nothing to ask me?" After all, Mo Shen spoke for her. Ye Mu''s action of cutting breakfast stopped. She half looked down at the food in front of her. Her chewing action slowed down. She ate all the food in her mouth and looked up at him: "last night, before my little uncle came back, where did you go?" She only knew that he was busy. He didn''t explain exactly what he was busy with, and ye Mu didn''t ask much. "I was really busy last night, but I wasn''t in the hotel. I went out to meet a friend." Mo Shen explained simply, but her eyes were very serious. Ye Mu is not a chattering person, as long as he tells her what he is busy with. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu nodding, hands clasped on the table, deep eyes with a bit to explore to see her: "little lady is really believe me, or to help me?" "I really believe it." Ye Mu took a breath and looked at Mo Shen candidly: "although it''s a little puzzling, I believe in my little uncle." They have been together for a year and a half. Ye Mu knows what kind of person Mo Shen is. With Mo Shen''s words, Mo Shen showed a smile: "it seems that it''s worth going to the downstairs room today." At the very least, he knew that his little wife had unconditional trust in him. "But I don''t want my little uncle to be splashed with dirty water." Ye Mu''s hand is pressed on Mo Shen''s palm. She is quite uncomfortable with the morning. Mo deeply held her palm and pressed it on his thin lip. In his deep, bottomless eyes, there was a fixed color: "in the future, no matter what happens, you should believe me as you do today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 As long as ye Mu maintains his trust in him, no matter what happens in the future, they will not be provoked. Ye Mu eyes droop, looked at the palm of the hand that two people hold each other, and looked to Mo Shen, and nodded: "good." Ye Qimeng''s affair really didn''t seem to affect them. After breakfast, the morning meeting went as usual. The morning meeting is still not full, but ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng are absent. Liu Yiyun will attend on behalf of them. After taking a seat, someone asked Liu Yiyun why Ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng didn''t come. Liu Yiyun explained two sentences: "Ye and director ye are going to visit old friends today. They can''t come here. If they have something to do, I can pass it on." People just listen to Liu Yiyun''s explanation, and did not notice he Nian and sun Yaoqi come in. He Nian saw Ye Mu and took the initiative to sit beside her. Ye Mu sits on the other side of Mo Shen. Sun Yaoqi thinks that he Nian wants to be close to Mo Shen, but she is not surprised. He niangang sat down and looked at Ye mu with concern and asked, "why didn''t Mrs. Mo go to the golf course this morning?" Ye Mu gently rubbed his nose with a paper towel. Hearing he Nian''s question, he answered: "Oh, I didn''t go because I was a little sick in the morning." "Sick? where are you not feeling well? Is it acclimatized or a cold? " He Nian a meal, the line of sight is looking at Ye Mu''s body, some excessively care to ask her. He Nian''s concern for ye Mu made Ye Mu very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. After he Nian came here, he Nian''s attitude towards her changed completely. He Nian''s kind attitude made Ye Mu not a little bit uncomfortable. She even felt that he Nian was like a completely different person. Ye Mu pulls back the hand that he Nian holds when he Nian cares about her, and treats he Nian with evasion: "it''s OK. It''s just a common cold. Just have a rest." He Nian stared at his empty hands and knew that he might have scared Ye mu. He put away his concern and restrained his face: "that''s good, that''s good." "Godmother..." Sun Yaoqi called he Nian and did not want he Nian to talk to ye Muduo. Ye mu''an is sitting in his own position. Although his vision is in front of him, he can see sun Yaoqi with his spare light. Sun Yaoqi refused that he Nian was too concerned about ye Mu''s address. Ye Mu also heard it clearly. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want he Nian to get in touch with ye Muduo. Ye Muduo is not, and she doesn''t want to get in touch with he Nian. Her relationship with he Nian should be limited to greeting each other. The morning meeting broke up without saying a few words, and several high-level companies have reached cooperation agreements. Undoubtedly, these companies have not come in vain this time. HN and Morse are not included in the cooperation agreement. It is clear that they are all free from noon to noon tomorrow. It''s hot at noon. Ye Mu goes back to his room to change clothes. Looking at Mo Shen sitting on the sofa, he suggests, "little uncle, why don''t we go climbing today?" "Now?" Don''t pick your eyebrows with uncertainty. "Well, now." Ye Mu nodded, soft water eyes shining: "now, we can rent a tent at the top of the mountain in the evening." The higher you look at the stars, the closer you feel to the sky. Just think about it, you feel that the scene is very beautiful. Ye Mu would like to have a try. At this time, the weather is a little hot. Even if you go climbing, Mo Shen is afraid that ye mu can''t stick to it. He is afraid that she will get heatstroke. "It''s too hot for you now. Wait until the afternoon, just want to see the stars, we can take the cable car up Mo Shen looked at her expectant face and suggested. Ye Mu looked at the scorching sun through the window. He felt that what Mo Shen said was reasonable and nodded: "it''s OK, anyway, it''s OK today." Decided to arrange, ye Mu fell on the bed, she considered taking advantage of this gap whether to make up a sleep. Maybe the coffee in the morning worked, and ye Mu couldn''t sleep even in bed. She sat up and turned on the TV for a while. Ye Mu didn''t know that "Hongde Queen" had been broadcast. Now he saw it on TV, which was both an accident and a surprise. She sat there quietly and watched all the episodes. On the way, he Nian knocked at the door. He Nian will take the initiative to find Ye mu. Ye Mu is a little surprised. Then he thinks that she may be looking for Mo Shen. "Mr. He, you come to find mo..." Ye Mu opens the door and wants to come in. He Nian just stood outside the door and didn''t go in. She didn''t wait for ye Mu to finish speaking, and she said, "I''m here to find you." Ye Mu Wei Leng, eyes unconsciously opened a few minutes: "looking for me?" "Didn''t you say you had a cold this morning? I think you''ve been using paper towels. You should be suffering from the cold by accident. I have the medicine for cold here. Take some. " He Nian said and handed the medicine box in his hand to Ye mu. The surprise in Ye Mu''s eyes can''t be closed, he Nian even noticed the details of her paper towel, which ye Mu didn''t expect. At that time, she was not using a paper towel, she was just bored and playing with it all the time. But these, ye Mu did not explain, she took he Nian''s medicine, thanks a: "thank you, trouble you."He Nian shook his head. His well maintained face had a gentle look: "take good care of yourself. When you go to bed at night, remember to cover it thicker, drink more water, and have a rest after taking the medicine." He Nian doesn''t mean to leave. It''s not polite to let her stand outside all the time. Ye mula opens the door and says, "why don''t you come in?" "No more." He Nian slowly smiles and refuses. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in and sit for a while, but that what she said above is too concerned about ye mu. She''s afraid that ye Mu will be so thoughtful that she has to take back some. He Nian said, back two steps: "then don''t disturb Mrs. Mo rest." Ye Mu did not force to stay, went out to send her a few steps: "he always walk slowly." After returning to the bedroom, ye Mu put the box of Medicine on the table. She doesn''t have a cold and doesn''t need medicine. She sat back by the bed and looked at the medicine again. She didn''t ignore he Nian''s enthusiasm for her and said to Mo Shen, "little uncle, Mr. He''s attitude towards me these days seems to have changed a lot." "Mr. He?" Mo Shen put down his magazine, not sure who ye Mu was talking about. "He Nian." Ye Mu spits out her name. He Nian''s concern for her doesn''t make ye Mu happy. On the contrary, she is very confused: "I suddenly become very concerned about me. I''m not used to it." Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and replied faintly: "Mr. He is a good man. He may have misunderstood you at the beginning. After understanding the little lady, he may want to make up for the misunderstanding ahead." He Nian has a sun Yaoqi around him. It''s normal that he Nian doesn''t like Ye Mu at first. Slowly, his view of Ye Mu changed, and Mo Shen also felt very normal. Ye Mu has the magic to make people like him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Hearing Mo Shen say this, ye Mu shrugged and didn''t take her words to heart: "maybe." She said, her eyes turned back to the TV. After today''s episode of "Queen Hongde" was broadcast, ye Mucai raised her hand to have a look at the time. It was almost time. She got up to pick up her things: "little uncle, the sun has gone, should we prepare?" Mo Shen looked out of the window. There was not much sunshine. He nodded: "get ready." He put down the magazine, got up and went back to his room to change his clothes. Ye Mu''s speed of packing her things is very fast. After she is busy, she thinks of something and goes to Mo Shen''s suite quickly. "You clean up first, little uncle. I''ll use the kitchen." Ye Mu quickly stepped into the room and into the kitchen. Mo Shen had nothing to clean up, just changed into casual clothes. Ye mushen was busy in the kitchen. When she saw Mo Shen changing his clothes and coming in, she explained, "if you stay there tonight, you''d better prepare something to eat, otherwise you''ll have nothing to eat at night." Everything in the kitchen doesn''t affect Ye Mu''s performance. Ye Mu did his best to prepare some fast food and cut two boxes of fruit. With everything ready, Mo Shen didn''t need to prepare anything except for changing his clothes. On the contrary, ye Mu packed two big bags. In the end, Mo Shen took all of them. Before departure, Mo Shen took Ye Mu to a seafood dinner that she had missed for a long time. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to climb the mountain. Ye Mu is unfamiliar with the way from Linshi to the city, but she is not unfamiliar with the mountains of the city. She didn''t climb a step up the mountain, so she got into the cable car. The cable car has to be taken in sections, not directly to the top of the mountain. "Little uncle, do you remember that? Last time we came, we passed by Sitting in the cable car, ye Mu pointed to a small corner of the mountains and asked Mo Shen. The place she was referring to was too small and the mountains were too wide for Mo Shen to judge exactly where she was talking about. Ye Mu is not afraid of height now. She sticks to the cable car glass and overlooks the mountain. "When you go back tomorrow, do you want to go straight home or stay here for a few more days?" Mo Shen''s attention has not been diverted by the mountains, his eyes have been on Ye mu. "I want to go home." Ye Mu zhe sighed and said, "I don''t know why, there is always a very tired feeling here." Back in Linshi, she had a lot to do, work and film. It''s more leisurely here. As long as she is responsible for attending the activities on time, she doesn''t need to do anything else. But even so, ye Mu still feels that he is more tired here, which may be his own psychological reason. Ye Mu looked out of the window, and the cable car had stopped on the hillside. Ye Mu got off the cable car and saw the happiness tree in front of the temple at first sight. It''s not winter or summer vacation. Few people come here to travel, and few people come to climb mountains. Ye Mu only wears a sun hat to protect himself from the sun, and even doesn''t wear sunglasses. Ye Mu stands under the tree of happiness, clearing his throat, thirsty. They didn''t bring water. Mo Shen noticed that her lips were dry and told ye Mu to stay here for a while. He went to the canteen beside the temple to buy her a bottle of water. Ye Mu promised Mo Shen, quietly looking up at those flying wish belt, she almost recognized that it was her and Mo Shen. At that time, when throwing them up, ye Mu tore a small mouth under two ribbons in order to identify them. Recognize her and Mo deep ribbon, ye mu heart suddenly burst out an idea. Her eyes looked around and she took a long bamboo pole from the side of the bell. She tried her best to pick down the wish belt with the bamboo pole. She was curious about Mo Shen''s wish at that time. If it was simple, maybe she could help him finish it. Opening the ribbon, ye Mu was a little nervous. The writing on the ribbon is really deep, free and powerful. "Pray that ye Mu''s wish can be realized." His wish is very simple, not much, just a few words. But see ye Mu some surprised, she had to be moved, from then on, little uncle put her in the heart? Ye Murong''s eyes were red and her mouth was wide open. She hung up the ribbon again. In the heart heavy relief, Mo Shen''s wish, does not need her help to realize, because has realized. Ye Mu doesn''t have many wishes at the moment. She only hopes that she can go on with Mo Shen like this. Even if there are obstacles and difficulties, ye Mu doesn''t worry. She stares at the happiness tree in a daze, with a water bottle in front of her eyes. Ye Mu looks back, and Mo Shen sends the mineral water bottle to her again. She was really thirsty. She took a drink from the water bottle. She held the water bottle and pretended to look at Mo Shen unknowingly: "do you remember the happiness tree?" Mo Shen''s eyes looked at the tree and nodded. "What did the little uncle wish for at that time?" Ye Mu turns his head to Mo Shen and stares at him curiously. Mo Shen casually replied: "it''s just a little wish about work.""Oh." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and nods his head. His sight turns back. She looked at the tree in front of her eyes, and there was a ripple in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu hasn''t said anything for a long time. Mo holds her shoulder and asks. Ye Mu shook his head and raised his head to show him a good-looking smile: "nothing, just think of the mood at that time." Mo Shen didn''t tell her, she just didn''t know. "What was the mood then?" Mo deeply embraces the fingertips of her shoulder and lightly clicks on her clothes, with a touch of obvious inquiry in her drooping eyes. Ye Mu replied, "it''s very complicated. I have great expectations for my future life." At that time, many things had not been determined as they are now. She was sad and had expectations, but the sad part was about others, and she didn''t want to mention it again. "Go up the mountain." Ye Mu looked up at the cable car sliding from the top of his head and didn''t forget to climb to the top. It''s getting late. I boarded the cable car again. When I got to the top of the mountain, I just met the setting sun. Ye Mu rented a tent at the top of the mountain. She helped Mo Shen set up the tent and looked at the setting sun. A huge round is like swallowing up the whole mountain. It seems different to see the sunset here than in shengshu. The setting sun here is more spectacular. Before sunset, she and Mo Shen finished building the tent. After finishing everything, ye Mu finally has a chance to see the star she is looking forward to. Rolling up the tent curtain, ye Mu sat in the tent, looking up at the stars all over the sky, and could not help sighing: "how beautiful..." Fortunately, there are stars at night today, otherwise this trip will be in vain. She took out the lunch box from her bag, opened it and handed the fork to Mo Shen: "this is dinner." Eating in the mountains seems to have a different feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Ye Mu pressed his hands behind him to support his body and looked up at the starry night sky. She looked at the afterglow of the stars like sprinkled into her eyes in general, she turned her head, a pair of eyes on the spirit of water plated with a layer of light: "no white, I have never seen such a vast sea of stars." With an enjoyable smile, she opened her thin fingers. It seems that as long as you reach out, you can touch the shining star in the distance. It''s not too much to use the sea of stars to describe the night sky. In the dark night sky, they are like small lamps, which give light to many people on the mountain. Ye mu can see Mo Shen clearly by the light. "Just like it." Mo Shen holding a smile, eyes moved from the night sky to Ye Mu body, voice light, inexplicably reassuring. Ye Mu took a piece of sushi and put it into his mouth, then handed it to Mo Shen. She bit it and nodded like it: "I think it tastes good." "It''s nice to have beautiful scenery and delicious food." Ye Mu sighed and said with a smile. "And beauty." Mo Shen thin lips Zhang he added. Ye Mu pressed his hand on his chin and looked at Mo Shen seriously. He asked with a smile, "does beauty mean me?" "Who else is here besides you?" Mo Shen''s palm fell down and touched Ye Mu''s hair. The atmosphere is so good, ye Mu didn''t evade Mo Shen''s hand: "and little uncle." "My little uncle should be a beauty, too." Ye Mu was a little playful and blinked. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. The strength on the top of her hair was punitive. Ye Mu shrinks his neck, bears the strength of his hand and leans into his arms. Both of them didn''t speak and looked at the stars in the night sky quietly. The stronger the wind on the mountain, the later the day is, the less sleepy Ye Mu is. She opened the tent curtain and let the cold wind blow. Her eyes were staring at the stars in the night sky. It was such a beautiful night that people couldn''t bear to sleep. Mo Shen prepared all the necessary things in the tent, withdrew from the tent and asked her, "are you still sleeping?" "I''m not sleepy yet." Ye Mu propped his chin to look at the stars. He was sleepy in his eyes, but he bravely stared at the night sky. Ye Mu''s eyes trembled uncontrollably. Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and pulled her into the tent. He pointed to the open-air design on the top of the tent and showed her: "you can see it when you lie down." Ye Mu looks up and really can see the night sky clearly from above. She obediently lay down, curled up in Mo Shen''s arms. "That''s good." Ye Mu looked at the night, a face close to Mo Shen''s chest, in such an occasion, even can''t help speaking softly. Mo hung his head, thin lips gently rubbed her forehead: "what''s so good?" Ye Mu''s eyes blinked sleepily, and his voice slowed down: "it''s good to be like this now." Stay here quietly, don''t think about anything, don''t need to guard against others, and don''t need to be careful about your words and deeds. "Take a break." Mo knows that she is tired, both physically and mentally. "Well..." Ye Mu low should a, her hand caresses the necklace of his neck to hold tightly. There was a curtain of night hanging around her neck, and a ring representing commitment fell from the curtain of night. She gave out a light nasal sound, what else to say, but her spirit became more and more tired. She slowly closed her eyes, and some of her dizzy head fell asleep completely. Mo Shen looks at her, her breath is steady, his indifferent corners of the mouth with a smile, bent down on her red lips and fell a kiss. On one side of the high mountain is a tent. The vast and shining stars are like a glass cover, which covers them tightly. This scene is like a dream in a musical glass ball. Tonight is really beautiful, beautiful let Ye Mu almost forget ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng and ye Shanhu did not attend the meeting in the morning. Liu Yiyun''s answer was to visit relatives and friends. In fact, ye Qimeng and ye Shanhu returned to Linshi on the same day. Liu Yiyun was responsible for everything here. The next day, ye Mu did not stay here. I went back to Linshi in the morning and went to the studio to shoot. Unfortunately, today happens to be the launch of the second film of "ladies of the family". In the past, ye Mu went to shoot, and there were not many reporters, but today, she just got out of the nanny car, and reporters with machines surrounded her. "Miss ye, do you still refuse to reply to miss Ye Qiyi''s involvement?" "Does not reply represent recognition? Did ye Qiyi really get involved in your relationship "Today''s" Lady of the family "will hold a press conference. As the heroine of the first film, will you go to the scene to help stand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of problems are coming towards Ye mu. Ji''an Xiaojia and others block Ye Mu and give him a way: "excuse me, we still have shooting to do." Ji''an pushes Ye mu, successfully isolating the reporter from the outside and entering the studio. "How can there be so many journalists?" Xiaojia rubbed her sore shoulder and was surprised.Jian satisfaction smile: "who red, reporters naturally around who turn." "The script, let me see it again." As ye Mu walked, he made a sound to Ji''an. Dahong is not complacent with Ye mu, so the performance should continue. Put in a brand new crew, in which the actor Ye Mu does not know a few. The only one who is more familiar is Cui Xiaoxiao. Before filming together, Guo Fei and ye Mu had a talk. Cui Xiaoxiao knew that they knew each other and came to talk to Ye Mu: "I didn''t expect to cooperate again. How are you recently?" "Well, not bad." Ye Mu smiles and nods to answer her. She doesn''t ask her the same question. She has seen the answer from Guo Fei. Cui smile very shallow, line of sight cruising on Ye Mu''s body, a moment to export: "Guo Fei, he''s ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is surprised at Cui Xiaoxiao''s question. Cui Xiaoxiao is his girlfriend. Shouldn''t she be more clear than ye mu? Cui Xiaoxiao sees Ye Mu''s question and explains to Ye mu with a smile: "Guo Fei and I broke up." Ye Muxian looked at Cui Xiaoxiao with a little surprise. He opened his mouth to ask, but he stopped. Cui Xiaoxiao and Guo Fei broke up more than once, and they will make up in a few days. It''s better for ye Mu not to interfere in the affairs between lovers. But as a friend, after shooting, ye Mu went to HN, at least to express his sympathy to Guo Fei. Entering HN, when passing by Ye Shanhu''s office, there comes a furious voice. Ye Mu stops and looks at his office. Ye Qimeng opened the door of the office and ran out with a face in her hand. See ye mu, her face is the color of indignation: "Ye mu, I have no end with you!" Ye Mu glances at ye Qimeng and steps away from her. "Don''t forget that if it didn''t happen, it really didn''t happen!" Ye Qimeng pulls Ye Mu hard, and there are vicious warnings in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Ye Mu''s eyes looked directly at ye Qimeng, his eyes were cold and steady: "what are you talking about?" She knew everything, but she just asked. "You don''t know that?" Ye Qimeng sneers. She releases another hand that covers her cheek. The fingerprints on that half of her cheek show up: "I''m already a deep person. I won''t let go so easily! Enjoy Mrs. Mo''s position. One day, I''ll pull you down! " Ye Mu light Cu brow, this year is how? Even husbands who like others are so arrogant. "You are angry with me because I didn''t give you the answer you wanted two days ago." Ye Mu raised his hand and shook off ye Qimeng''s hand: "I will never give you the answer you want. Even if you have something to do with Mo Shen, my answer will not satisfy you. " "Ha ha, you and I know exactly what the truth is. If you refuse to admit it, you are afraid that Mo Shen will leave you. Why do you say it so well? " Ye Qimeng adds the anger of her grievance to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at her up and down: "if you are responsible for all the one night stands, how many times should you get married now?" How many boyfriends ye Qimeng has made? You don''t need Ye Mu to list them one by one for her. "What? Do you envy me? " Ye Qimeng is not ashamed. She looks at ye Muwen with a smile in her cruel color. Ye Mu light sarcastic stare at her one eye, did not talk nonsense with her again, turned round to return to own office. Ye Qimeng grits her teeth, looks at Ye Mu''s back, and looks at Ye Shanhu''s office. She is not reconciled to the end of everything. Her efforts are in vain?! Ye mulai company originally wanted to find Guo Fei, but Guo Fei didn''t come here today. Ye Mu asks cocoa, and cocoa tells Ye Mu that Guo Fei hasn''t come over these two days because of his bad health. Cocoa sends the documents in the morning and takes them back in the afternoon, and it doesn''t delay his work. Without Guo Fei, ye Mu didn''t stay in the company any longer. When she left the company, she called Guo Fei and offered to see him, but Guo Fei refused. Ye Mu is on the phone. Mo Shen''s car has stopped in front of her. "Really not?" Ye Mu asks Guo Fei in his mobile phone and looks at Mo Shen through the window in surprise. Guo Fei some impatient breath, he did not want to say a word: "no, I''m ok, just in a bad mood, I want to be quiet." "All right." Ye Mu didn''t force him, so he hung up. She put away her cell phone, bent over to see Mo Shen, and asked with a smile, "how does my little uncle know I''m here?" She didn''t call to tell him that she would come to HN after filming. "Get in the car." Don''t push the door open. Let her in first. Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his hair, and sat in the car: "do I have a positioning system?" Mo Shen''s sudden appearance makes Ye Mu laugh. "It''s possible." Mo deep pick eyebrow, for her joke, very cooperate. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and stretched his waist. He didn''t go on talking any more. Thinking of their early departure today, he said, "go ahead. Will it be OK over there at the summit?" "No Don''t drive attentively and answer Ye Mu firmly. His affirmative tone made Ye Mu glance at his mouth: "is that Mr. Mo? Mr. Mo has such a good reputation in their eyes. Let alone one day, it''s no problem to go two days first. But I''m different. I''m just a dispensable vice president of HN. " "Ye Shanhu is back. What are you afraid of?" Mo Shen shakes his head helplessly about ye Mu''s jokes. Ye Mu breathed a sigh, some tears in his eyes: "even if there is a problem, I have to come back. This afternoon, it has been turned on. Let the director drag me on again and again, and I will be a sinner." Maybe she had a two-day break. When she filmed in the afternoon, she was in a very good state, and the acting director was also very satisfied. Back in Linshi today, ye Mu went directly from the studio to the crew, and did not go home. At this moment just push the door to come in, the bag immediately from under the sofa, happy in front of Ye Mu straight Circle. "Bags." Ye Mu hasn''t changed his shoes yet. He can''t wait to bend over and touch his head: "are you good at home these two days?" Bao Bao enjoys the touch of Ye mu, and shows intimacy by swinging his fat body with his nose arched at the bottom of his trousers. As soon as the bag came up, it was dodged by Mo Shen. Mo Shen frowned at the bag. Bao Bao raised his black and pink pig face and looked at Mo Shen. He didn''t notice that Mo Shen didn''t like it at all. He made a big effort to Mo Shen. Ye Mu looked at the bag with a smiley face and said with a smile, "it''s OK for the bag to think so, little uncle. It''s OK for the little uncle to hold it." "You know I don''t like pets." Mo deep brow frowned, his handsome did not affect the slightest impact. Ye Mu doesn''t seem to hear Mo Shen''s reminding again. She holds the bag and nods. She looks down at the shining eyes of the bag. For a moment, she looks up and thrusts the bag to Mo Shen.Mo Shen expected that she would have this move. He stepped back two steps and didn''t touch the bag. If ye Mu''s prank psychology is provoked, she does not end easily. She held the bag around Mo Shen all the time: "little uncle, hold it, don''t you think it''s cute?" "If you like it, just hold it." Mo Shen stood behind the sofa and did not waver because of Ye Mu''s persuasion. Ye Mu turned his lips and put the bag back on the carpet: "of course I like it." Mo Shen loves cleaning very much. When he comes across a bag, he will wash his hands many times. He doesn''t dislike the bag, but he always feels that his hands are stained with unclean things. "It''s not that many people treat pets as children. In fact, Baobao is very smart. Whoever is good to it will kiss it." Ye Mu sat on the carpet, and the bag immediately curled up in front of Ye Mu''s legs. Ye Mu stroked his bare back and slowly preferred the bag. Even if the bag is no longer good-looking, but raised for so long, ye Mu already has feelings, she is a kind of family feelings for the bag. After ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen didn''t answer. He put his hands in his pocket, and still stood behind the sofa looking at her and her bag. He seemed to be awakened by Ye Mu''s words, and opened his mouth with thin lips: "it''s a good idea to treat the bag as a child." "Well?" Ye Mu thought he had heard wrong and looked up at Mo Shen incredulously. Doesn''t he like bags? In Ye Mu''s surprised sight, Mo bent down deeply, and clapped his pretty palm on the bag: "son pig, come here." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with his eyes wide open. The word "pig son" pops out of Mo Shen''s mouth. Ye Mu is shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Bao Bao walked to Mo Shen''s side. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked it even though he frowned. "Little uncle, are you kidding, or are you serious?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo Shen changes so fast that ye Mu doesn''t adapt. Mo Shen looked up at her with a serious look: "do you think I''m joking?" Ye Mu shook his head, she felt that Mo Shen was not joking: "just a little surprised." Mo chuckled and held the bag reluctantly: "don''t you say it''s smart? It should be much better than a child. " After all, Mo Shen still wants to divert Ye Mu''s attention with his bag. Even if he said yes, he may never be able to treat the bag as his own child. But ye Mu is different. She likes bags very much. She can treat them as children. Just let her feel that between them, not two, there is a bag she likes. Perhaps, the child''s matter, she will not have so much pressure, will not have too many regrets. It''s urgent to have children. "Of course, it can take care of itself." Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen''s side. He raises his hand and lightly touches Bao Bao''s head. He admits that Bao Bao is well fed. Mo Shen''s intimacy to the bag makes Ye Mu like it very much. She looks up at Mo Shen, with a smile hidden in her watery eyes, spreading from her eyes to the corners of her eyes. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a picture." Ye Mu seems to think of something, busy picked up his mobile phone from the table, she thought it was a beautiful scene shot down. Before, Mo Shen never allowed Ye Mu to take a picture of him and Bao Bao. But today, I agreed. Ye Mu kept the photos, looked at them with satisfaction, and then handed his mobile phone to Mo Shen: "do you think that my photography technology has improved a lot?" She was very proud of what she said, and the look on her eyebrows was lovely. Mo deeply stares at the smile on her face, the line of sight some cannot move. If only Ye Mu could be like this no matter what happened. Mo deeply recognize the bag, ye Mu and bag more pro. She sat on the sofa reading the script, with her bag in her arms. Mo Shen went to the small living room to answer the phone. Ye Mu read half of the script and put down his mobile phone. She has the habit of turning over the entertainment information she has not seen for several days in her spare time. Nearly a month, as long as it is entertainment news, there will almost be ye mu. The entertainment news about ye Mu is nothing, but the media know that the public like to read the news about her. Sometimes Ye Mu just wind up the microblog, and it will be written as news. Shortly after the reporter''s visit, her picture appeared on the entertainment page, saying that she had entered the new production group. But a few days after the news came out, another one suddenly appeared. It was the same photos, but in the photo, ye Mu''s neck was hung with a necklace and the pendant was circled. "Ye Mu wears a ring around his neck, which is suspected to be a couple''s ring." News as like as two peas in , the news is more attractive than the last one. Netizens are omnipotent, her neck ring was infinitely enlarged, and finally saw the real appearance. After she became red, there were many people staring at her. Soon, Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s press conference a long time ago, and the photo was turned out. The ring on his fingertip was just a pair of Ye Mu''s. Instantly, many people on the Internet are crazy! The names of Ye mushen and Mo Shen were quickly linked. When ye Mu saw all kinds of comments, he was not worried. No media has taken photos of her and Mo Shen together. No matter how much the public says, it''s just their guess. "Bag, are you hungry?" Ye Mu put down the mobile phone, a little surprised and flustered, she touched the head of the bag, soft voice. The bag licked in the palm of Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu picked it up, took food for it from the cupboard, poured it on the plate and watched it eat quietly. Looking at the bag finished, ye Mu sent it to the pet house and went upstairs to wash and rest. For ye mu, the most comfortable thing to go home is to sleep. She was outside for two nights. On the first night, because Mo Shen was not there at first, she didn''t have a good rest. On the second night, she was in the tent, and ye Mu didn''t have a good rest. After washing and washing, ye Mu put on his pajamas and lay comfortably on the bed. The bed in the bedroom is very comfortable. Lying on it, even looking at the ceiling, is a great enjoyment for ye mu. But this enjoyment is not defeated by two messages in two minutes. Ji''an sent a text message to tell her that she needed to attend the launch of the endorsement brand at noon. SYL also sent a text message to tell her to see her client tomorrow. After she went to work in HN, her work always collided with that of HN. At first, it was a good solution, but after a long time, ye Mu couldn''t bear it. "When can I get rid of..." Ye Mu threw his mobile phone at the bedside, pressing his two hands behind his head and making a loud noise. Ye Mu stretched his waist and ran on his clothes, revealing his beautiful and tight abdomen. Mo Shen leaned against the bedroom door and watched the beautiful spring for a long time. Just as ye Mu finished his sentence, Mo Shen came in. He put a palm on Ye Mu''s belly and pressed his tall body down. His flexible palm relaxed Ye Mu''s clothes.His fast Ye mu can''t react. She looks at Mo Shen in surprise: "what do you do?" Mo deep mouth slightly hook, rising smile with a bit of evil spirit: "not the little lady to solve, off." Ye Mu''s face suddenly rose red, powder fist hit Mo Shen: "I don''t mean that." She said liberation and he said liberation, obviously not the same meaning! Of course, Mo Shen knows that it doesn''t mean the same thing, but the opportunity is so rare, why not make mistakes? His hand has been put into action, to her quick solution and off. Ye Mu secretly regrets biting his teeth, but it''s too late. In the past few days, Mingming has been together, but tonight, there is a big difference than newlywed. Ye Mu''s studio did not respond to the latest scandal. Recently, there are many things that ye Mu doesn''t respond to. Others don''t think there is anything wrong with this. It''s just that the rumors that had been believed by some people seem to be untenable. Whether it''s true or not makes people feel that it''s not true to see flowers in the fog. About ye mu, the studio obviously can''t cope with it. Ji''an has recruited a group of new employees with high salary. Ye Mu is so hot now that her every move is watched. Ji''an is a little weak. She uses her own contacts to recruit a group of employees with good ability. No matter how hot the rumors are at night, ye Mu didn''t deliberately avoid them. I went to work as usual every day and went to work on time. I was not affected by the rumors. Many actresses in the circle are very sour when they hear about ye mushen and Mo Shen. As if they were ye mu, they denied the rumors for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 In their eyes, the news is obviously false. Mo Shen is so low-key and seldom deals with public figures. How can he be with Ye mu? Ye Mu does not respond. In the eyes of these sour female artists, ye Mu seems to be hyping. Ye Mu didn''t care what the outside world thought of her for a long time. When the crew was filming, she heard several other actresses who were polite to her on the surface criticizing her behind her back. Every sentence is very hard to hear. Several people stand outside the bathroom and talk and laugh. Ye Mu doesn''t care about them. He comes out of the bathroom directly. It seems that he doesn''t see them and goes outside to wash his hands by the pool. Her sudden appearance made the actresses look silly. They looked at each other one by one and didn''t dare to say a word more. Ye Mu took out a tissue to wipe his hand, and threw the used tissue into the garbage can. He didn''t say anything extra. He turned around and left behind some unnatural actresses. "Isn''t she in the way when we say that?" "What can I do for you? The director is not familiar with her, and she can''t replace us. What are you afraid of? " "I mean Mo Shen! So Mo Shen won''t take it out on her? " "Fool, do you really believe that Mo Shen has something to do with her?" Several actresses talked and laughed, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Mu is no longer afraid of anyone''s slander. The chatting of several actresses can''t hurt her at all. Ye Mu not only heard the ridicule of these gossips, but also the staff around him. On the way back to the studio after shooting today''s film, Xiaojia said angrily, "those actresses in the crew eat grapes and say they are sour. I really want to give them some color." "That''s what the crew is like. Don''t mess around. It won''t be long before the film is finished." Ye Mu knows Xiaojia''s impulse and opens his mouth to pacify him. Xiaojia took a deep breath. Ye Mu said, "I know. Hum, I''ll wait for you and Mr. Mo to make it public. I''ll see what they have to say then." Ye Mu has no choice but to laugh. Xiaojia is not ye mu, but she is very protective of Ye mu. People who offend Ye mu, in her opinion, are no different from those who offend her. To the studio, ye Mu met the director of the last TV play. He has a new play and wants to cooperate with Ye mu. Ye Mu did not go in, was intercepted by Ji''an: "forget it, I just talk with him, you go back to rest early." "Good." Ye Mu usually does not like to contact with Pianfang, Ji''an let her go back to rest, she did not shirk. Ye Mulin sent a text message to Mo Shen before leaving the studio. At this point, Mo Shen should be off work. Mo Shen promised to pick up Ye mu. Not long after ye Mu sent a text message, Mo Shen''s car stopped at the door of the studio on time. Ye Mu didn''t know if Mo Shen knew about the news. After getting on the bus, she tentatively asked him, "did you hear anything today?" "What do you hear?" Mo Shen looked at her, not serious, but casually asked. Ye Mu shook his head. If he didn''t hear it, it would be the best. She didn''t want to involve him in many unnecessary troubles because she was a public figure. Ye Muxin is not in Yan''s looking at the front, fingertips uncontrollably caress the neck. Glancing at her eyes, she asked Mo Shen half jokingly and half seriously: "if one day our relationship can''t be concealed, will it affect my little uncle?" Mo Shen listened to Ye Mu''s questions and looked up at her: "I''m alone?" Ye Mu nodded, pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "all, as long as it is related to my little uncle, including the company." "No Mo Shen simply answered her. In work, he is an individual and has nothing to do with Ye mu. She can''t influence him. Ye Mu nodded, she seems to be some do not understand, and asked: "will not affect the little uncle in the company status?" There''s too much to hear and see in this circle. However, the circle in which she lived did not understand and she would be worried. But ye Mu''s worry made Mo Shen smile. He raised his hand and stroked her hair with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "Mo''s is my personal, why does it affect my status?" "It''s not often on TV. I thought it would." Ye Mu vomited, quietly took back his sight. Mo Shen looked at her smile, and then turned to drive. Ye Mu duo looked Mo Shen two eyes, looking at his sight suddenly relaxed. She took off her necklace, took off the ring, put on her ring finger, and put it on again. Mo Shen didn''t find her move until after getting off the bus, he reached out to her, and ye Mu handed her hand. Mo took a deep look and saw the ring on it. His fingertips gently rubbed the ring on her ring finger, and the surprise on his face was very quick, almost a flash. "Not worried about being discovered?" Mo Shen''s eyes moved away from her slender fingertips and asked. Ye Mu gently nodded, no pressure: "since it does not affect us, there is nothing public.""The little lady should be prepared." Don''t take a deep hand and put her fingertips in your palm. Ye Mu took a look at the palm of their hands and followed his steps forward. He didn''t quite understand and looked at him: "what psychological preparation do you have?" "Be prepared to be attacked." Mo deep light smile, only said such a sentence. She is now just in the red. I''m afraid it will hurt a group of male fans if she chooses to make it public at this time. Mo Shen is the most powerful young entrepreneur in Linshi. When they are together, many people will criticize Ye mu for his vanity. There will be a lot of women who are jealous. She just gets the news with Mo Shen, and doesn''t even ask for confirmation. There are many women in the cast who have discredited Ye Mu because of jealousy. After the real announcement, I''m afraid there will be more such people. But ye Mu is not worried. She thinks her mind is strong enough that the voice of the outside world will not affect him. Ye Mu''s mouth showed a good-looking smile, looking at Mo Shen: "I don''t worry, just don''t look." When Mo Shen heard her words, his face was full of admiration and pride. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Mu let Mo deeply see some discomfort, she looked up at his eyes. Mo Shen sighed: "seeing the little lady like this, I feel inexplicably that there is a girl in my family who has just grown up." Ye Mu clenched his teeth, was angry and wanted to laugh: "my little uncle took advantage of me in disguise." "No Mo ran over her shoulder and didn''t admit it. With him, he has always protected her like a little girl. It''s not too much to describe her as "my daughter.". Ye Mu was afraid of patting Mo Shen''s arm: "I know, little uncle means that I am mature." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "You''re not naive." In Mo Shen''s opinion, ye Mu is young. Compared with her peers, she is not naive. No matter what she does, she is comprehensive. She has a lovely side, but she is not naive. So we can''t use the word mature to describe it. Ye Mu''s head toward Mo Shen''s body, and raised: "I can understand this as my little uncle''s praise to me?" Don''t deeply nod, affirmation voice: "is to your praise." Ye Mu winked playfully, and his big smart eyes were in great contrast with his indifferent eyes in the morning. She seems to have made a choice, and she''s not going to dodge. If reporters hold on to this, it''s nothing to make it public. But she hasn''t made it public yet. It''s been announced for her. The next morning, every entertainment weekly published photos of Ye mushen and Mo Shen in the same frame. The photo was taken in the vicinity of Yemu studio. Yesterday, Mo Shen appeared in Yemu studio and left in the same car. The reporter who secretly photographed yesterday wrote in great detail and used the word "sweet interaction" many times. Ye Mu had not started work yet, but he saw the news at home. Ye Mu sat alone on the sofa and didn''t discuss with Mo Shen. She wrote a micro blog on her mobile phone. She thought about it and didn''t know what words to use to admit it. At last, she couldn''t figure out how to explain it, so she just sent a group photo without any sentences. The photo she sent was taken in shengshu garden some time ago. Mo held her shoulder and chuckled. Ye Mu stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. The picture is beautiful. Behind them is a huge sunset. Their faces and bodies are coated with a layer of orange brilliance. The smile on both faces is not strong, but it makes people easily feel their happiness. Within ten minutes of Ye Mu''s photos being sent out, the comments had already exceeded 50000. There are a lot of interesting fan comments, life finally wait for ye Mu''s kiss. Ye Mu almost laughed when she saw the comment. She really didn''t have an intimate scene. She doesn''t know why. It seems that the biggest yardstick to find her script is just hugging. Even if there are kissing scenes and bed scenes at the beginning of the script, the director will delete them inexplicably when shooting. As a reminder of this comment, it seems that she has never made a kiss. Ye Mu announced his love affair, which many people did not expect. Since her debut, she has been rumored, but never responded. It''s the first time. It''s amazing. On the day when the choice was announced, ye Mu remembered many things before. The microblog didn''t go out for half an hour, but Ji''an''s phone dropped. Ye Mu didn''t inform Ji''an. Ji''an was so angry that he got angry on his mobile phone: "what''s the matter! Do you know what the consequences will be when you announce your love so hastily? " "Sister Ji..." Ye Mu opens his mouth, but his words haven''t come out yet. Ji''an immediately interrupted her: "have you ever thought about how much news you have in the past six months? It''s not easy to calm down. It''s not good for you to choose to publish now. What''s more, it''s not easy for you to stand firm in the performing arts circle, and it''s not easy for your fans to consolidate. How much loss do you know if you have such a microblog? " In this circle, how many actresses have fallen to the bottom because of the announcement of their marital status, Ji''an can see better than ye mu. Ji''an''s series of questions are unknown to Ye mu. But she knew that she didn''t want to hide it any more. "Since it has been sent, don''t send the second one. I will forward the explanation to the studio official micro blog." Ji''an''s anger rushes up and slightly suppresses it. He repeatedly tells Ye Mu to hang up. A few minutes after I hung up, the official micro blog of Yemu studio forwarded Yemu''s Micro blog. Forwarding with the content is very simple, pretending to wittily wrote: love, when the boss is ready to send wedding candy? After a sentence with a few expressions, simple and clear, but also lovely. It''s all public. Whether Ji''an wants to explain it as love or marriage, ye Mu doesn''t mind. She just doesn''t want to take candid photos with Mo Shen. Ye Mu made it public. At the beginning of microblog, all the blessings were from fans. Half a day later, some people who didn''t like Ye Mu began to be lively. Many of them belittle Ye Mu''s inverted stickers, love vanity, and want to catch Mo Shen openly. More people ridicule the direct, said Mo deep pressure did not pay attention to Ye mu, all is Ye Mu self direction. Ye Mu''s purpose is just to make it public. She doesn''t look at what others say, she just looks at blessings. After tweeting, she sat by the sofa watching TV until noon. Today is such a mess, Ji''an was afraid that she would be blocked, so she asked for leave from the crew and asked her to have a rest at home. After watching "Hongde Queen", her mobile phone vibrated, there is a special attention to remind. She didn''t tell Mo Shen what she disclosed. Maybe Mo Shen saw the comments about ye Mu''s inverted posts on the Internet. Microblog, which hasn''t moved for half a year, has been updated today. His micro blog has only four words: unique in this life. The picture below is a picture of Ye Mu holding a bag. Ye Mu has never seen this picture. In the photo, she looks down and smiles, one hand touching her head. This should have been taken unintentionally. Ye Mu has been recognized by Mo Shen, which makes some people''s psychology of watching the opera frustrated.Ye mushen and Mo Shen seldom smile in front of strangers, but in each other''s photos, although they all smile lightly, such smiles never appear in public view. Today, the biggest hot news should be mo Shen and ye Mu''s announcement of their love affair. On weekdays, Mo Shen would not go home at noon, but today, he guessed that she would be at home and came back at noon. "The company is not busy? How can I have time to go home at noon? " Ye Mu holds his mobile phone and sees Mo Shen come in from outside. He opens his mouth like nothing happened. Mo Shen took off his coat, nodded to her and asked, "why didn''t you say hello to me in advance?" He doesn''t need to explain it thoroughly. Ye Mu also knows what he said: "I saw the newspaper photos in the morning, and I planned to make them public. Now that I''ve been photographed, I''ll make them public." "Can you bear it?" Don''t see the ugly comments on the Internet. Ye Mu has been sitting on the sofa all morning, and his waist is very painful. She stood up and stretched: "of course." She just glanced at the bad comments and didn''t take them seriously. She chose to make it public in order to make her life more comfortable. There''s no need for her to see the bad influences. Mo deep pull her, will she into his arms: "can''t bear, don''t forget your husband''s haven." Ye Mu leaned in his arms, fingertips caressed his chest. His words made her smile even stronger: "now, my little uncle is not only standing behind me." "Be nice to me, or my fans won''t let him go." She said, raising her head from his arms and looking at him as if he were posing a threat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Mo took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss. She didn''t say the answer she wanted, but her words and deeds had told her the answer. Ye Mu''s announcement of his love affair caused quite a stir for a while. Most people in HN company didn''t know that Mo Shen and ye Mu still had this relationship, and they talked about it one after another. Ye mushen and Mo Shen announced that the most unhappy should be ye Qimeng. When she came to work in the morning, she heard a few assistants discussing this matter in the tea room. She heard that someone expressed admiration for ye mu. Ye Qimeng clenched her fist, pushed open the door of the tea room, and said angrily, "HN, please come here, not to let you chat! I don''t want to do it, do I? You don''t want to do it, some people want to enter HN! " Ye Qimeng was angry. One of the women who said she was happy waved to other women and said in a low voice, "go, go." Ye Qimeng can''t be provoked, they can still hide. Several small assistants leave the tea room. Ye Qimeng grabs the cup and falls on the ground. This action pull too much, ye Qimeng abdominal cramps. She stretched out her hand and slowly drew it back. She took a breath to hold her abdomen. She was holding her stomach with an angry look on her face. "Director, are you ok?" Lin Meixi, who follows ye Qimeng, holds her arm and asks. Ye Qimeng shakes off Lin Meixi''s arm, covers her abdomen and returns to her office in a bad mood. She tells Lin Meixi: "call my mother and let her come to the company." She can''t find other people to complain, she can always find her own mother! Since ye Mu''s announcement, everyone in Ye Mu''s studio has been on the same string, so nervous. Worried that someone would jump out and blame Ye Mu at this time, but fortunately, most of them can accept Mo Shen''s love with Ye Mu and have a blessing attitude. Before, there were people standing in line on the Internet. Ye mushen and Mo Shen matched each other very well. However, because there was no news about them for a long time, they were pressed down. Now, with the announcement of Ye mushen, a group of hidden fans have emerged again. In recent days, as long as ye Mu attends the activities, almost all of them will be blocked by readers. Most of the questions the reporter asked her were about love. Ye Mu didn''t plan to hype love. The way she adopted was the same as before, and she still didn''t respond. Ye Mu did not red before, no one thought would follow her secretly. After the big red, even if all the newspapers received the pressure to reduce Ye Mu''s candid shooting, there were still many paparazzi secretly shooting for the sake of newspaper sales. Only a few days after the announcement of the love affair, there have been a lot of pictures of two people together, which completely satisfies the public''s curiosity. Ye Mu is also used to taking pictures secretly. She doesn''t hide. When she is with Mo Shen, she is the same as usual. She lives in other people''s lens, but for herself, she only lives in her own life. Mo Shen and ye Mu took time to visit the two old men. As soon as they arrived, Mo Hong''s family came. It was arranged by the old man and the old lady, and Mo Shen was not informed. When Mo Shen saw Mo Hong, he never looked well. They were not as good as strangers. The old lady intended to mediate the relationship between the two fathers and sons: "while ah Shen and Xiao Mu are here today, please tell me what you have to say." Mo Hong took the old lady''s sight, nodded, looked at Mo Shen and said, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. You and ye Mu go back to Mo''s home." Mo Hong just said this sentence, then no words, he can say these, he felt that he had enough to pull down the face. Mo Shen didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, he picked his eyebrows and repeated the two words sarcastically: "Mo family?" What does the Mo family have to do with him? "Ah Shen, Wen Yao is going to get married in a few months. You can go back home during the festival and help your father with some of Wen Yao''s wedding affairs." The old man''s turbid sight looked around and finally fell on Mo Shen. Mo Wenyao in the old man''s sign also busy mouth: "yes, second brother, my wedding, you will not all attend?" "Come back, brother." Mo Mo language looking forward to Mo Shen. Mo Shen has not given a reply. Zhao yelong can''t help humming. She couldn''t see him like this, as if the whole family were begging him. At Mo Wenyao''s wedding, the last thing she wants to see is mo Shen. "I''ll attend Wen Yao''s wedding. I can''t help anything else." Mo Shen gives Ye Mu a dish and answers casually. He doesn''t even look up at Mo Hong. Mo Hong pulled down his face and talked to Mo Shen. As a result, Mo Shen was still in this attitude. Mo Hong swallowed his throat and was in a bad mood: "if you don''t want to, of course I won''t force you." The old lady opened her mouth and said something more, but she was stopped by the old man''s eyes. The old man knows Mo Shen''s temper very well. If he doesn''t want to do something, no matter how you force him, it''s impossible. "Order." The old lady''s words changed when she came to her mouth, and she brought food to Ye mu. After he came in, Mo Hong didn''t move his chopsticks much. He always focused on Mo Shen. Now he had a chance to see ye mu. His vision swept Ye Mu down from the top: "I can see your movement in the newspaper every day. Why hasn''t my stomach moved so far?"Ye Mu raises her head and looks at Mo Hong. When she receives the sight that he is sweeping, she knows that Mo Hong is talking about her. Mo Hong didn''t like her. Why did she suddenly care about her pregnancy? "I think she''s so thin. Maybe there''s something wrong with her bones. When I''m free, I''ll find a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to have a look." Zhao Yerong glanced at Ye mu. In front of the old man and the old lady, she had a smile on her face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "the old man''s family is so big. Wen Yao will be a father in a few months. Mo Shen, you haven''t moved. Don''t you mean to make your father anxious?" Mo Hong was a little tired and gasped: "if there is a problem, we should treat it. Don''t delay our Mo family''s offspring." He is looking at Ye Mu said, but Mo Shen obviously some unhappy, he put down his chopsticks, indifferent eyes on his father, no temperature: "I say again, my name is mo, but it has nothing to do with your Mo family." "What are you talking about! I''m your father What Mo Hong hates most is that Mo Shen always pushes the relationship between them clean. "Father? You are not qualified to say these two words in front of me. " Mo Shen stares at Mo Hong, wipes his hand with a paper towel, and tells him word by word: "it''s my business whether or not to have children. However, with a grandfather like you, I have no plan to have children." When Mo Shen finished, he got up. Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen in a daze. In a rage, he threw the chopsticks on the table in front of him on the ground: "bastard! I''m your father! What''s your attitude www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Second brother..." Mo Wenyao got up and held Mo Shen. Sitting on the side of Zhao Yerong, Mo Mo Yu also wants to get up, but is held by Zhao Yerong. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand, and his voice was very stable: "let''s go back first." It''s no fun to stay here any longer. As far as the Mo family is concerned, they are just outsiders. "Enough!" The old man looked at Mo Hong, who was holding the plate and was going to continue to throw it: "the man is still here. He''s angry in front of the child. What''s that like?" "Dad, listen to this bastard!" Mo Hongqi''s neck was full of blue veins, which made him extremely unhappy. Seeing that Mo Shen and ye Mu were going to leave, the old lady stood up and said, "I haven''t finished my meal. Where are we going?" Mo Shen did not speak, holding Ye Mu''s hand, the pace did not stop. Ye Mu was afraid of the two old people''s worry. He turned around, pulled out a smile and explained, "grandma, we''ll see you another day." The old lady got up and went out for two steps. Knowing that Mo Shen would not turn back, she sighed again and sat back in her original position. "Eat." Seeing that people were sitting together, Zhao Yerong raised her hand, touched her hair and folded her napkin, as if nothing had happened. In Zhao Yerong''s eyes, this is a complete family. How could the old lady not understand the schadenfreude hidden in Zhao yelong''s eyes? She threw the chopsticks on the table: "what to eat!" Said the old lady, and she got up and went back to her bedroom. Zhao Yerong was stunned, staring at the old lady''s back with a lot of complaints in her eyes. "Come on, eat." The old man sighed and asked the servant to take care of the old lady. Then he looked at Mo Hong and others sitting around the table. This meal, not only the old lady can not eat, almost everyone can not eat. Out of the house, ye Mu did not speak, has been quiet with Mo Shen side. What happened between Mo Shen and Mo Hong? Mo Shen didn''t like Ye muti, and ye muti never mentioned it. Back in shengshu, ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and takes the initiative to talk to him: "little uncle, are you hungry?" Where his grandparents were, he hardly ate. This has some low environment, because ye Mu this sentence, suddenly relaxed. She opened her eyes to ask about his appearance, let Mo Shen mouth slightly hook, voice is used to mild, peacetime is no different: "a little bit." They were serious all the way back from the old man. At this moment, the issue of food was suddenly mentioned, and the rigorous atmosphere was destroyed, which made people feel funny. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and they almost laughed at the same time, for no reason at all. "What would you like to eat, little uncle?" Ye Mu pressed his half body on the sofa and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t want to eat it. He folded the newspaper at hand and thought for a moment, but there was no result: "whatever." "Rice or noodles?" Ye Mu is not sure what to eat. He wants to find some inspiration from Mo Shen. Mo Shen saw that she didn''t know what to eat and gave her an answer: "rice." To get the answer, ye Muqin quickly got up and seemed to be full of strength: "OK, that''s rice." "I searched several steamed rice posts on the Internet. We''ll eat tonight Steamed rice with shrimp and cheese. " Ye Mu is wearing an apron, with a serious look on her face. In the end, she decides the ingredients for tonight. Ye Mu is not good at cooking, which Mo Shen has known for a long time. Every time she tries a new meal, she must search the Internet first. Mo Shen is used to this. Ye Mu prepares the ingredients and looks up at the living room through the kitchen window. Mo Shen is staring at her, ye Mu clear throat: "little uncle, you busy you, don''t look at me, you look at me, I easy to play abnormal." Look at her, and she''ll be out of control? Mo deep pick eyebrows, lest ye Mu didn''t do a good job to shift the responsibility to him, he nodded, two long legs overlapping, casually from the table to take a magazine. Without Mo Shen''s vision, ye Mu''s speed is much faster. She put all the ingredients into the pot according to the requirements of the Internet, took the vegetables from the refrigerator and cut them into plates. Steamed rice is very simple, even the fire does not need to open. She just has to wait for time. Ye Mu looked at her watch, and there was still half an hour to go. This period of time was enough for her to go out with her bag. "I''m going out for a walk with my bag. Will my little uncle come with me?" Ye Mu unties her apron and puts it on the shelf. She looks at Mo Shen with a pair of eyes. Mo Shen looked at the magazine and looked up at her: "take it with you. There will be an important phone call from Yan Qi later." "So." Ye Mu was very considerate of him and nodded. He took the bag out of the pet house and put on the rope: "then I''ll go. About twenty-five minutes or so, the meal is about ready. My little uncle, please keep an eye on it for me. " She said, no matter whether Mo Shen answered or not, she took her bag and put on her shoes to go out.The weather is not bad today. It''s not hot or cold in the evening. Ye Mu took his bag and took a breath of fresh air. His pace was relaxed. The house ye Shanlong left to Ye Mu is a distance from shengshu, but every time he comes out of shengshu, he must pass there. When passing by, ye Mu always habitually looks in its direction. It''s her house, after all, even if she doesn''t live there. Ye Mu was holding the bag. She just looked in that direction. Yao rujun, who was waiting there, also looked over. When she saw Ye mu, she stepped forward in three or two steps: "Ye Mu!" Looking at Yao rujun''s posture, he should have come here to block Ye mu. "Don''t you wonder what I came to you for?" Yao rujun approached Ye Mu and asked with a sneer. Ye Mu cooperated with Yao rujun: "what did you come to me for?" "I should be able to guess." Yao rujun raised his chin, refused to lose momentum: "Qi dream thing, good tiger and Qi dream so with you, I won''t! Today, you have to give me an account. " "Give you an account?" Ye Mu heard Yao rujun''s words, some sarcastic: "you find the wrong person, this kind of thing you should find that night." Of course, Yao rujun knows how to find Mo Shen! But she dare not find Mo Shen, she can only find Ye mu. "He is your husband, you can''t give me an account, at least you can give him an account!" Yao rujun stares at Ye Mu tightly. Ye Mu relaxed a breath, she has nothing to say to Yao rujun: "explain? I''m afraid Mo Shen and I can''t give this explanation. If you have time, you''d better persuade ye Qimeng. Some things are just useless to her. " "Ha ha, it''s none of your business to work in vain. What you want to say is that Qimeng wants to get involved in your marriage?" Yao rujun sneered and said it directly. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Yao rujun would speak so directly. Yao rujun stared at her and showed some surprised faces and said, "before, I didn''t care what Qimeng thought, but now, I have to get a result for Qimeng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "What you want to tell me is to divorce Mo Shen and me?" Ye Mu also doesn''t play tricks on Yao rujun, and tells her the truth. Yao rujun and ye Qimeng are both whimsical, and they hide the deprivation factor to Ye Mu subconsciously. As long as they belong to Ye mu, they will be out of control and want to take over. Yao rujun didn''t know whether ye Mu was telling the truth or a lie. He didn''t answer, just looked at her. "If you want this answer, I can tell you, no way." Ye Mu said softly, but his words made people feel inexplicable and powerful. "If you say it''s impossible, it''s really impossible?" Yao rujun can always be easily provoked his anger: "my daughter wants, I will try my best to give her." Yao rujun''s words didn''t make ye Mu feel afraid, but ye Mu felt pity for her. Ye mupo looked at her with a reminder and said: "if this kind of thing happened to you one day, you would not take it for granted like now!" "Are you cursing me?" Yao rujun frowned. Ye Mu''s reminder, Yao rujun didn''t hear it. She sighed and didn''t go on: "I''m just reminding my aunt that you shouldn''t be used to Qimeng all the time." "How to educate my daughter? It''s not your turn to teach me! There''s no tutoring. " Yao rujun gritted her teeth and saw Ye mu, she could always maximize her hatred in her heart: "at the beginning, your mother should have known that you would be so unpopular before she left you." Ye Mu face a cold, she does not allow anyone to insult her parents died this matter: "you say I can, say my mother can''t." "Tut, tut, tut, tut. It seems that over the years, ye Shanlong has woven a mother image for you, and you care about it very much. " When Yao rujun saw that ye Mu changed her face, she suddenly became more interested. She walked around Ye mu in circles, and said with great interest: "next, my words may destroy your impression of your great mother." "Shut up." "Your mother is not dead, but she will never come back! One month after she gave birth to you, she left with others. She pitied your father and was afraid of leaving you psychological hurt. She made up so many lies about the great mother for you. " Yao rujun stood in front of Ye mu, his eyes flashing strange light, looking at Ye Mu word by word. Ye Mu gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe Yao rujun''s words at all: "do you think I will believe these lies?" "Believe it or not, I''m only responsible for telling you." Yao rujun shrugged and forgot the promise that ye Shanlong would never tell Ye Mu: "besides, the reason why she left was very simple. At that time, there was something wrong with ye Shanlong''s factory and it might close down. She just left you and your father, and you said, "if she knew that the factory would come back to life later, would she feel regret?" Ye Mu takes a look at Yao rujun. He is not interested in listening to Yao rujun''s story. He leads his bag back and loses his interest in taking it out for a walk. "No?" Yao rujun put one hand on Ye Mu''s wrist and began to speak. Ye Mu dodged her hand: "I have no time to listen to you make up stories." "Make up a story or not, you''ll know." Yao rujun looked at his lost palm and took it back: "we haven''t finished the dream." Today, she first gave Ye Mu some news to digest. In the back, she won''t be so polite. Ye Mu didn''t seem to hear Yao rujun''s words. He kept going forward, even without looking back. Ye Mu pushes open the door of the living room. Mo Shen has just finished the call. He takes back his mobile phone. A smile appears on Junyi''s face: "how can it be so fast today?" "I didn''t go out It''s just a turn around the Huajing house in front of us. " Ye muzhang closed his red lips and hesitated to speak. Ye Mu didn''t believe what Yao rujun had just said to Ye mu. But I have to admit that ye Mu''s mood is uncomfortable because of those words. Her father won''t cheat her. Her mother, if she is still alive, must be the best mother in the world. "The meal should be almost done. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Mu took a deep breath and dispelled his absent-minded mood. It''s not time to steam the rice, but it''s almost done. She covered it again, took the bowl from the cupboard, cleaned it, prepared a pile of trivial things, and almost steamed the rice. "Little uncle, eat." Ye Musheng finished the meal and looked out at Mo Shen to remind him. Mo deep into the restaurant, she watched Mo deep into the seat, his first move chopsticks tasted. After a bite, she nodded with satisfaction. Although it was not delicious, the sweet one was not bad. "Are you used to it?" Ye Mu chews and looks up at Mo Shen. She knows that Mo Shen doesn''t like sweet food. Don''t nod deeply. At least, he can eat. Ye mu can eat any food when he is hungry. Tonight''s dinner, ye Mu is very ordinary, but he even ate two bowls. After eating two bowls of steamed rice, ye Mu felt full. When they came back from their grandparents, they talked about many topics, but they didn''t mention anything about being there.Ye Mu does not want to mention that Mo Shen is unhappy, but Mo Shen doesn''t care. There''s no need to mention it. Ye Mu packed up and sat on the sofa quietly looking at the script. Mo Shen sat by her side reading a magazine. Between them, it is rare that ye Mu is busy, but he is not. Both of them didn''t speak, and the bag came out of their small room to make trouble. It keeps rubbing Ye Mu''s feet and wants to climb onto the sofa with Ye Mu''s power. Ye Mu was very serious when he read his lines. He picked up the bag with his toes and sent it to Mo Shen, even though he subconsciously said, "don''t make trouble with the bag. Go to your daddy." She subconsciously export words, Mo deep partial head pick eyebrow to look at her. Ye Mu said that "Daddy" naturally. Mo Shen sighed and took the bag out of the carpet into the sofa: "son pig, don''t forget who is good to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard the name "son of pig" again, he still felt speechless for a long time: "it''s really rare for my little uncle to recognize the next pig as his son." Ye Mu bought a lot of pet clothes for Bao Bao. At the moment, Bao Bao was wearing clothes. Mo Shen didn''t dislike it as much as he did some time ago. He raised his hand and touched his head. He felt helpless: "in this world, only you can let me recognize a pig as my son." It happened to him that Mo Shen was totally unwilling to the past. If his friends of more than ten years could see this scene, they would laugh at it for a long time. "In fact, I want to ask my little uncle if what he said to my grandfather is true?" Mentioning the story of "pig son", ye Mu suddenly thinks of what Mo Shen said to Mo Hong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Mo Shen didn''t talk much with his grandfather, but he didn''t know what she was asking: "that sentence?" Ye Mu Dingding''s looking at him, pour is Frank: "don''t kid that sentence." "Well, that''s the plan." Mo Shen moved his eyes back to the magazine and took back his hand on the top of the bag. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that Mo Shen''s words and deeds are natural and natural. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and forgets to answer for a moment. Mo Shen didn''t hear her voice. He looked up at her again: "isn''t it good to have a bag like this?" "Little uncle, you are so strange." For a long time, this sentence came out of Ye Mu''s mouth. Mo deep pick eyebrow smile: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu zhe red lips, seriously thinking, for a while before opening a way: "little uncle is not very like children?" She still remembers that half a year ago, Mo Shen very much hoped that they would have a child. Now how can she feel that having a bag is enough? Besides, ye Mu doesn''t think that Mo Shen likes bags very much. "People will change. I don''t reject it, but I enjoy it more." Mo Shen conveniently raised his palm and rubbed it on the top of Ye Mu''s hair. Ye Mu opens mouth, just about to say what, a Leng, Mo Shen''s hand lightly rubs her cheek. She suddenly responded: "little uncle!" His hand just touched the bag, then conveniently touched her head and face. Ye Mu doesn''t like the latest bath lotion. It tastes strange. Now ye Mu''s face was full of this smell. She quickly got up, put down her script and went to the bathroom: "I have to wash my face again!" Mo Shen looks at her back and laughs. Ye Mu looks back at him and his smile is stronger. When ye Mu enters the bathroom completely, the smile on Mo Shen''s face is slowly restrained. He glanced at the bag, his face was helpless. Ye Mu comes out of the bathroom again, and Mo Shen is on the phone. She took this opportunity to pick up the bag, sent it to Cui Ma, and told her to take a bath for the bag again, and had better change it into a new bath liquid. Seeing off the bag, ye Mu sits back in his position. He just glances at the script, and Mo Shen says: "this weekend, he always asks us to be a guest." Ye Mu is a Leng, the line originally pulled down toward the face, looking at Mo Shen uncertainly: "what''s the meaning of Meinai?" "It''s her." Mo Shen nodded. He had refused sun Yaoqi several times before. This time he Nian called in person. If it was not easy to refuse, Mo Shen answered. He Nian intends to invite Mo Shen and ye mu. This is the fundamental reason why Mo Shen agrees. He didn''t want to meet sun Yaoqi without Ye Mu''s presence. He Nian''s invitation not only returned he Nian''s favor, but also ye Mu''s presence. Ye Mu''s eyes flickered for a few minutes, and his lines continued to cover his face: "I should be free at the weekend." When she first met he Nian, he Nian said that he would invite her and Mo Shen as guests. At that time, I thought he Nian was polite. After so long, I still remember that it must have been a sincere invitation. Since it''s a sincere invitation, it''s not good not to go. Ye Mu has been working too much recently, so it''s hard to spare time on weekends. She could only suggest to sister Ji that all the activities should be brought up before Friday. Within the scope of Ye Mu''s work, whether it is film and television works, or endorsement or attending activities, all are carefully selected by Ji''an. In the past, the work was refined and less, but now it is also refined, only more. Ye muzheng is very popular. There are no fewer film and television works and endorsements for her. There are still many suitable ones. There is no way to choose between them, so we just take them all. After one day''s activity, ye Mugang got into the nanny''s car. Ji''an handed a small box to Ye Mu: "ah, it''s sent from abroad today." "What?" Ye Mu took over and looked at it in reverse. He didn''t see what it was and started to open the box. Jean shrugged. "I don''t know. I didn''t dismantle it." During Ji''an''s speech, the small box has been opened by Ye mu. She reached out and took an album out of the box. At first glance, ye Mu didn''t recognize Ye Qiwen. After a while, she noticed the English name on the album and knew it was Yeh Yiwen. Ye Qiwen has developed very well abroad. Not only has her whole person changed greatly, but her name has also changed to English. Ye Qiwen has mentioned to Ye Mu that her new album is not sold in China, so she will send one to Ye mu. The cover of the album is very creative. Yeh Yiwen has one eye closed. A black butterfly falls on her closed eye. The other eye is wide open. It''s shining inside. Her dress and make-up make her look like a half breed. Yeh Yee Wen''s eyes have always been beautiful, but they were blocked by thick glasses before. Ye Mu has to admit that ye Qiwen, who is abroad, has played her hair to the extreme. "Is this Yeh Yee Wen?" Jian saw that she had been staring at the album for a long time. Seeing the surname on the album, she couldn''t help asking. Ye Mu nodded and turned the album in his hand: "well." "I didn''t expect that she developed so well in foreign countries, and all of her albums came out." Ji''an stares at the album, shrugs, and looks at it carefully: "now she''s beautiful. Compared with yeyiwen in the past, she''s just like two people."Ye Mu looks at Ji''an with approval, and ye Mu feels the same way. This year, she had planned to take time to see ye Qiwen, but according to this year''s schedule, she should not be free. "How are you doing at HN now?" Ji''an''s hand is turning the magazine, but her eyes are looking at Ye mu. Mentioning HN, ye Mu took a breath lightly, some tired: "should be able to persist at present." "Those employees of the company don''t have special views on you, do they?" Ji''an made some tentative sound and told ye Mu: "I advise you, if there''s anything over there, don''t rush out. It''s very bad for you to let people hold on to what''s in the public eye. " Usually other occasions, Ji''an can stare for ye mu, but in HN, Ji''an can''t intervene. Ye Mu knew that Ji''an was worried about himself, and there was a smile on his face: "I know, thank you, sister Ji." She is so tired these days that she goes home to wash and almost falls into bed. Today is the second film of "Lady of the family" on air, and she has no time to watch the evaluation online. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu was asleep. She has been working for several days, and the dark circles under her eyes are very heavy. Mo Shen took off his coat, bent down to look at the tired sleeping Ye mu, very distressed, bent down to kiss her red lips. His movements were light enough to wake her up. But her arm moved slowly, then she circled his neck, and her red lips opened and closed in response to his kiss. Mo deep drooping eyes, because her response slightly raised, and then dropped, kiss her, did not break the silence at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Four lips stick together, gentle and touching. Compared with the usual kiss, the kiss at the moment less demand and plunder, is completely care for each other. This kiss, until continue ye Mu breathless, he just let go of her. Ye Mu is still sleepy, not because of this kiss and completely awake, even her voice with sleepy after the lazy: "today how come back so late?" "It''s a bit of a temporary delay." Mo deeply opened her forehead because of the side sleep and messy hair. Ye Mu''s eyes closed and opened again, wandering between sleeping and waking: "have you had dinner?" Mo deep nod, palm cover in her eyes: "sleepy words early rest." "But..." Ye Mu hit a huff, hesitated to look at him: "but little uncle no problem?" Mo Shen hears her such question, on the contrary a Leng: "how?" Ye muqiong was a little confused, but when he mentioned some topics, he still couldn''t help blushing and whispered a word, and then his voice rose, but his face became even more red: "will it be very uncomfortable?" Ye Mu''s simple appearance makes Mo Shen laugh, but he has some helplessness: "your husband doesn''t have any animals. You still have to toss you like this." "Go to sleep." Mo Shen covered the quilt for her and urged her to make a sound again. This time, ye Mu couldn''t even care if he was blushing. He closed his eyes and fell asleep uncontrollably. Tomorrow is the weekend. She can have a good morning''s sleep. It''s not too late to go directly to Henian tomorrow afternoon. Such a hard work of Ye mu, people have to be distressed. Many days get up early and come back late, which makes Ye Mu''s body almost unable to bear. She didn''t wake up until noon the next day. In this week, I had the most sleep today. After getting up at noon, the whole person is also in a lot of spirit. Her breakfast, just in time for Mo Shen''s lunch. Ye Mu rubs his hair and sits at the dining table, blaming himself: "I got up late." She clearly set the alarm clock and didn''t know why. "The time is just right. I don''t work today. It''s normal to sleep more." Mo Shen handed her a knife and fork. He pressed her alarm clock. How could he mind if she got up late? I slept a long time and didn''t eat in the morning. At this moment, ye Mu is hungry, and Cui Ma brings the food up. The satisfaction of food in her mouth makes Ye Mu relax slightly. "What special clothes do you need to wear to head he''s home today?" Ye Mu bites the food in his mouth and asks Mo Shen. She didn''t know whether he always invited her and Mo Shen just to be guests or to have a party. "No, I don''t need it. It''s very comfortable. It''s very comfortable for a little lady." Mo Shen shook his head to deny, cut his own food and sent it to Ye Mu''s plate: "what you like." "Well, thank you." Ye Mu forked up and put it directly into his mouth. Mo Shen said that she didn''t need to prepare special clothes. She chose a pair of slim jeans and a pink pullover, and a long grey overcoat. Although there is no special dress, but how to say is also a guest, ye Mu still chose a pair of high-heeled shoes, put on a little more formal. And a little light makeup, covering the dark circles. Before going to he Nianjia, ye Mu imagined what her home would be like. Before listening to Mo Shen say that the headquarters of Menai is abroad, ye Mu thought that he Nian would not settle down here, just live for a period of time. She might buy a small courtyard and live a slow life. Ye Mu''s conjecture is totally wrong. The he family is very large, covering an area similar to that of the Ye family''s old house. The car drove all the way into her home. There is still some distance from the door to the garage. He Nian is already waiting in the garage. When he sees Mo Shen''s car, he smiles. She took the initiative to drive the car for ye mu, head in the car looking at the two: "coming?" "President he." Ye Mu politely said hello and got off with the gift box in the car. She handed the gift box to he Nian: "the first time I came here, I don''t know what to bring. I bought some gifts casually. He always didn''t want to give up." He Nian''s eyes are all on Ye mu. How can he have time to see the gift. It''s from ye mu. She''s happy enough. "Why, I like everything you give me." The smile on he Nian''s face was very strong. She was afraid that it would be too obvious. She asked Mo Shen. She led the way: "Mr. Mo, you lead Mrs. Mo to follow me." "Ah Shen." Before walking to the living room, sun Yaoqi waved to Mo Shen. He Nian looks back at Mo Shen and ye mu. She sees that ye Mu''s face is not good. She turns around and smiles a little. "Here you are." Sun Yaoqi was very happy to see Mo Shen. She said as she walked towards Mo Shen. Approaching Mo Shen, when she saw Ye Mu behind Mo Shen, her smile was a little stiff: "you are here, welcome." The last two "welcome" Sun Yaoqi said quite well. He Nian lived alone, and when the guests came, he asked sun Yaoqi''s family to accompany him.Sun Yaoqi''s mother Bai Fenfen and he Nian are very good friends, which is why Sun Yaoqi''s father is very valued in he Nian. After sitting down in the living room, there was nothing else but chatting. Ye Mu couldn''t get into most of the topics. She sat quietly beside, looking at the house with her eyes, and didn''t listen to the people around her. He Nian''s eyes looked at Ye Mu from time to time. Seeing that she was bored, he took the initiative to say, "Mrs. Mo, why don''t I show you around? You should be bored to sit here. " Compared with visiting, sitting here is really boring. Ye Mu looks to Mo Shen, a pair of smart big eyes seem to be asking if it''s OK. Mo deeply flushes her to nod, does not forget to raise the head to look to he Nian: "the trouble he always takes care of some more." He Nian nodded and agreed, and took the initiative to pull Ye Mu''s hand upstairs. In addition to particularly good friends, ye Mu has held hands. It''s the first time that he nianru''s elder has pulled him. Ye Mu is still curious about the design of the house. From the left side of the building to the right side, ye Mu has seen almost every room. This completely European style house stands out in the downtown area. "What is this?" Ye Mu stood in front of a hut. All the rooms here have put up a small sign, writing out the role it plays. Such as guest rooms, toilets, etc. However, the only one with a sign on it didn''t indicate its function. He Nian sees to the room that she points to, still pushed open the door, lead leaf Mu to come in: "just keep to put the sundries of youth." It''s a utility room, but it''s still well placed and clean. The room is not big, but there are many bookshelves on which some books and some photos are put. Ye Mu stood in the middle of the bookshelf and was surprised to see the people in the picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 She pointed to the photo and asked he Nian uncertainly, "is this Mr. He?" As soon as ye Mu came in, he noticed that there were many pictures in the room. Without a group photo, all of them are photos of he Nian of all ages. What ye Mu is looking at at at the moment should be the youngest photo of he Nian. In the photo, he Nian is in his early twenties and looks like a little girl. He Nian looked at the picture Ye Mu pointed to and nodded. This photo hasn''t been seen again for more than 20 years. This time, she put it out. Ye Mu should be the first to see this picture. "It''s beautiful." Ye Mu''s fingertips caress the photo frame. He Nian in the photo always makes Ye Mu feel familiar. It''s like I saw him a long time ago. Ye Mu looked at the photo and told the truth: "however, it doesn''t look like he Zong at all now." He Nian smile, that is 20 years ago before the accident she, how can and now she like. Ye Mu saw that he Nian didn''t speak for a long time. He thought she had misunderstood her meaning. He said: "sorry, I didn''t mean that I''m not beautiful now. I didn''t mean that." "It''s OK, I know." He Nian raised his hand and patted Ye Mu''s arm to appease him. Ye Mu Chui looks at he Nian''s hand, and she always feels that he Nian is willing to be close to herself. He Nian stared at the photo, dazed, for a long time, very beautiful lips just opened and closed: "twenty years ago, there was an accident, it''s like this now." "Accident?" Ye Mu is surprised, as if did not think, like he Nian such comfortable woman also can have an accident. When he Nian thought of the accident, he would think of Ye Shanhu''s face, and his heart was filled with fear. "It''s not worth mentioning. Sometimes when I think about it, I appreciate the accident. At least, it gave me a different face." He Nian copes with the problem, thanks to her face now, she has today''s everything. He Nian didn''t want to say more. Ye Mu nodded and didn''t ask much. He Nian also wants to talk to Ye Mu alone. Ye Mu looks around and says, "Mr. He, let''s go down." Ye Mu has been up for a while. She is afraid that Mo Shen will worry downstairs. "OK, let''s go." He Nian a pair of water eyes slightly disappointed, Chong Ye Muyang Yang smile. He Nian and ye Mu talk and laugh downstairs, and sun Yaoqi looks at them all the way. Sun Yaoqi hates Ye Mu''s approach to her close friends. Looking at Ye mu, she can still disguise her politeness, which hides a lot at this moment. "Miss ye, is our home beautiful?" Sun Yaoqi looks up at Ye Mu walking downstairs with a smile on her lips, which means she doesn''t know what to ask. Even if sun Yaoqi wanted to make herself smile politely, she couldn''t help laughing at Ye Mu''s face. As for sun Yaoqi''s swearing sovereignty, ye Mu didn''t pay attention to it, and answered frankly: "it''s very good-looking." "Yaoqi, go to the kitchen and ask Sister Li to pour a drink for Mrs. mo." He Nian didn''t notice sun Yaoqi''s displeasure. He gently looked at Sun Yaoqi and asked Ye mu, "Miss ye, what kind of drink do you drink?" Ye Mu some Lengshen, looking at he Nian, told sun Yaoqi to prepare the drink, ye mu can''t dare to drink. "No, I''m not thirsty." She said, already walked to Mo deep body side. He Nian asked Ye Mu to sit down: "I watched a TV play starring Mrs. Mo two days ago, which was very good. I asked the servant at home to find out that Mrs. Mo is a famous actress. It should not be easy to find time to come here this time, right Ye Mu listens to he Nian''s words and can''t help looking at Mo Shen. For he Nian''s concern, ye Mu really does not know how to answer. "No, I''m usually busy, but I''m not so busy that I don''t have time to rest." For a long time, ye Mu opened his mouth and didn''t speak fluently. He Nian nodded, lowered her head to take the fruit, and then raised her head, her sight drifted to Ye Mu intentionally or unintentionally. Sun Yaoqi frowned at he Nian. Didn''t you visit the house with Ye mu? How does she feel? He Nian suddenly cares about ye mu. After ye Mu sat down again, Bai Fenfen looked at Ye mu for a long time. See ye Mu look up, seize the opportunity, voice asked: "can marry Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo''s mother''s family should be the famous family in the city?" "No Ye Mu looks at Bai Fenfen and denies. When her father was alive, she might still call herself Miss Ye. But without her father, she was just Ye mu, who had nothing to do with the wealthy Ye family. Bai feifen pretended to be surprised. Looking at ye mufen, he asked, "what about Mrs. Mo''s parents? It''s not a famous family. Should my parents have some fame in Linshi? " Sun Yaoqi often talks about Mo Shen and ye mu in front of Bai Fenfen. Bai Fenfen can''t fail to understand Ye Mu''s situation. Bai Fenfen asked again and again, but he didn''t want to fight for anything for his daughter. Just want to embarrass Ye mu. But ye Mu didn''t feel ashamed that she was not the daughter of a famous family. She gave Bai Fenfen a polite smile and didn''t feel embarrassed: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Mrs. sun. My parents are not alive.""Pa!" In a word, he niangang''s cup of tea fell to the ground. "The hand slipped." He Nian''s pale face was wearing a dry smile and asked the servant to come and tidy up. Bai Fenfen was stopped to ask why she wanted to break the cup. At this time, if she continued to ask, it would be too deliberate. She just pushed the tea in front of her and said with a smile, "this is very good, Mrs. Mo, try it." Bai Fenfen pushed the tea, took back his hand, looked up, and received Mo Shen''s indifferent sight. Bai Fenfen''s heart beat suddenly. It was very cold. She thought that she had no intention of bumping into Mo Shen''s sight, and then she looked up. Mo Shen did look at her, and the look was not unintentional, but intentional. That look in the eyes, cold like a ice skate toward people''s muscle and bone into a point, let a person dare not look up again. Ye Mu was a little bored here. When people''s attention shifted, she approached her side and asked in a low voice, "when can we leave?" If you can leave ahead of time, it''s naturally the best. "Finish your meal." Mo Shen''s hand naturally embraces her shoulder, thin lips toward her close a few answers. Since they are invited to be guests, it would be very impolite not to even have dinner. Ye Mu nodded, then she just waited for dinner. Mo Shen''s hand naturally on her shoulder, she has been used to, did not find anything. He Nian saw the intimacy between Mo Shen and ye mu, and he opened his mouth with a smile. As long as ye Muneng is happy, she will be satisfied. Besides, she is not only happy now, but also has such good people around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Sun Yaoqi stares at Mo Shen''s arm on Ye Mu''s shoulder, with a smile on her face, but her teeth are about to be crushed. As a child, she had nothing to lack and could not get what she wanted. Mo Shen is an exception to her, but the more so, the more sun Yaoqi wants to get. When the hall was quiet, a servant came to remind me, "madam, you can have dinner." "Mr. and Mrs. Mo, please." He Nian got up and made an invitation. Ye Mu followed Mo and nodded his head in response to he Nian''s invitation. He Nian is a person with good taste. Her family is full of European aristocracy. Even the restaurant has its own characteristics. The food was rich, but ye Mu didn''t move much. Outside, she usually can''t eat much. "Mrs. Mo, try this. You should like it." He Nian saw how ye Mu moved his chopsticks and gave some to her. Ye Mu looked at he Nian with gratitude: "thank you, Mr. He. I''ll do it myself." "It''s always weird to call her. Otherwise, Mrs. Mo will change her address and I''ll change it." He Nian slowly took back his chopsticks with a polite smile on his face, but he was nervous: "can I call you Xiaomu?" If someone wants to call her name, she can''t say no. "Yes." Ye Mu answered with a smile. He Nian grinned a lot: "if Mrs. Mo doesn''t dislike it, we can recognize a dry relative..." "Godmother!" Before he Nian''s words were finished, sun Yaoqi frowned and opened her mouth. She put an arm on he Nian''s arm and looked at he Nian half coquettishly and half reproachfully. Ye Mu is a little embarrassed. She and he Nian haven''t seen each other several times. Let her recognize he Nian as a godmother. She can''t do it: "I''d better call you he Zong." He Nian is sun Yaoqi''s godmother. She doesn''t want to get close to him Nian. He niangan smiles with regret. She is still too anxious to get close to yemura. Ye Mu''s temperament, these days he Nian also felt a little clear, she is relatively slow, does not belong to the quick and others to become friends. Hearing Ye Mu''s self-knowledge, sun Yaoqi releases he Nian''s arm. He niankan explained to Ye Mu: "I really like the film and television works starred by Mrs. Mo, and I can''t like it even more after watching queen Hongde. I originally thought that Manet and Mo are cooperative relations, and I like Mrs. Mo, so I''d better recognize a dry daughter, so as to appear closer. " He Nian said, face hard to hide disappointment: "now, I''m a little anxious." Ye Mu smiles politely and looks at he Nian. He Nian doesn''t want to be a godmother. She doesn''t have much affection for he Nian. He Nian and Mo Shen are partners again. If they recognize each other, they will have nominal kinship, but it''s not easy to settle accounts. Ye Mu didn''t speak. He Nian couldn''t follow him. He just urged Ye Mu to eat more. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and makes Ye Mu sit here. It seems very hard. She doesn''t eat much, but looks at the door many times. From her series of small movements, Mo Shen knows that she can''t sit still. After dinner, he Nian wants to keep them for a while. Mo deeply sorry to start: "there are still some things in the company, it''s not too late to get together another day." "And Mrs. Mo? Mr. Mo has something to do. Mrs. Mo is here for a while. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later. " He Nian turns his attention to Ye mu. Ye Mu shakes his head and first thanks he Nian for his kindness: "I''d better go back with Mr. Mo and come back later when I have time. Today, thank Mr. He for his hospitality." "Mrs. Mo is too polite. It''s just an ordinary meal. Don''t worry about it." He Nian shakes his head and personally sends Mo Shen and ye Mu out. Sun Yaoqi stands beside he Nian and sees Mo Shen and ye Mu off. Sun Yaoqi looked at he Nian strangely: "godmother, why do you want to treat Ye Mu so well all of a sudden?" "Do you have one?" He Qi straightened his hair and asked sun Yaoqi in an uncertain way. Sun Yaoqi nodded, eyes with inquiry: "yes, today you do not want to recognize her as a dry daughter?" Mentioning this, sun Yaoqi is a little sad. She thought that he Qi would only have her daughter. "It''s just a joke. How can you take it seriously?" He Nian smiles, reaches out his hand and pulls sun Yaoqi back to the house, and changes the topic: "how about the contract with HENGJIA group?" "It''s going well." Mentioning the contract with Mo''s family, sun Yaoqi was quickly transferred and introduced to he Nian. After Mo Shen''s car went out of he''s house, ye Mu relaxed. She leaned on the back of the car and took some snacks from the box to her mouth. "Not full?" When Mo Shen heard the news of her eating snacks, he asked about it. "Well." Ye Mu also nibbled snacks and replied, "I''m not at home." This is the key, in the uncomfortable place, just want to leave, no mood to eat, perhaps the food in the mouth is tasteless. Mo Shen saw her nibbling on snacks and sweeping her eyes out of the window. After a while, the car stopped at a nice looking restaurant: "it''s no use just eating snacks. Eat something and then go home."Ye Mu looked up at the sign outside and wanted to open his mouth. Mo Shen got out of the car first, then went to her side and opened the door for her. Out of his home, she was really hungry. Mo Shen''s car has been parked in front of the restaurant, and ye Mu has not refused. Hold Mo Shen''s hand and get into the car. Mo''s restaurant is not too bad. Ye Mu orders what he seems to want to eat and drinks. There are not many people in the restaurant, so the meal is very fast. The leaf Mu ate an appetite then came up, satisfied of ordered to nod. "Little uncle, why don''t you eat it?" Ye Mu points to the food in front of Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen moved his knife and fork under the urge of her sight. Two people dining together, ye Mu thought of the scene just in he''s, like a joke like voice: "my little uncle and I do not like to go to other people''s home as a guest." When they got home, they got off to eat. It looks as if the host of the house is abusing them. Mo deep light hook mouth, but a smile: "with you, anything is possible." There are too many differences between Ye Mu and others. With her, we need to make all follow-up preparations. For example, he Nian proposed to do something for his daughter today. In Linshi, no matter who he proposed to, the other party would agree. After all, he Nian has the advantage of money, but ye Mu refused. Although she didn''t understand it, people with clear eyes could see that she refused. "Why reject Mr. He''s proposal today?" Mo Shen''s straight back was close to the chair. He raised his head and looked at ye Muwen seriously. Ye Mu clenched his teeth and answered thoughtfully, "there are many reasons." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 These are also his advice to Ye Mu that he must pay attention when driving. Bao Bao has been enjoying her favorite at home these days. She is very happy. It is more lively than before. As soon as ye Mu and Mo Shen come back, they roll around Ye Mu''s feet and rub their bodies on the ground. Ye Mu sighed, looked at such a bag, raised his hand and picked it up, tapping on its head: "if you rub it like this, your clothes are damaged." As she spoke, she raised her hand and patted the little clothes on her bag. Ye Mu took a look at her with a bag in her arms, picked her eyebrows, sat down on the sofa and looked at Ye Mu: "if you spoil him all the time, he will inevitably get bad, and he still needs discipline." Hearing Mo Shen say so, ye Mu glances towards Mo Shen. Then she locks her bag into the pet house. Pets, like people, sometimes need to be well adjusted. If there is no punishment, they will never know their mistakes. After putting down her bag, ye Mu washes her hands again, and then sits beside the sofa. From the box in front of her, she finds out the script that she usually reads, and leans on the sofa to read it wearily. "I received a new movie this month. I may come back later recently. Don''t worry, little uncle." Ye Mu stares at the script and reports to Mo Shen casually. As long as she is busy filming, she will say hello to Mo Shen in advance. Mo deeply nodded and glanced at her: "well, I usually pay more attention to my body." "I will." Ye Mu''s face rose with a relaxed smile. This month, she is more than just making a movie? There are still two endorsements that she needs to shoot, plus HN. There are four high-level meetings in the moonlight. She is squeezing time to do what she wants to do almost every day. This busy although tired, but very substantial. Everything is going on in an orderly way, but some people insist on sticking in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 On the set, ye Mu changes her costume, and an assistant gives her the jewelry she needs to wear. Ji''an and Xiaojia help Ye Mu put it on. Ye Mu smoothes the wrinkles on his clothes with his palm. His face with heavy makeup is full of unspeakable fatigue, and there is no shadow of the demon princess in the play. "All right." After Ji''an finished, he stabilized the jewelry on the top of her hair for ye mu, and then said, "let''s go, the director is urging me." Ye Mu yawned and nodded in response to Ji''an. He did not forget to remind Xiao Jia: "remember to take the kettle with me." In this play, she has to speak a lot of lines, and then she will be thirsty. Ye Mu just out of the lounge, standing outside waiting for a long time Guo Fei immediately blocked her way: "call you how not to answer?" "What are you doing here?" Ye murang surprised Guo Fei, who suddenly appeared, and subconsciously raised his hand to look for his mobile phone. Then he remembered that his mobile phone was lying in the bag: "in the bag, I didn''t hear it." "The company has an emergency meeting at noon today, which needs all the senior management to attend. If I don''t answer your call, I''ll let you know. " Guo Fei''s line of sight up and down swept Ye Mu again, looking at and saying. Ye mura pulled the wide and long hem behind the costume and motioned to Guo Fei: "I''m filming. Can''t I ask for leave from the company?" "No hurry, isn''t there still time? Can you finish by noon? " Guo Fei raised his hand and looked at his watch. Ye Mu had three hours left. He had heard Cui Xiaoxiao say before that ye Mu played very quickly. Ye Mu zhe red lips, light relief: "I try." Ji''an stands behind Ye Mu and sees the director of the venue waving. He says, "if you don''t go any further, the director will really get angry." "You go back first. I''ll be there as soon as I finish." Ye Mu walks towards the field and reminds Guo Fei. Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ye Mu seriously: "anyway, I''m ok. I''ll wait for you to finish shooting here." Ye Mu is in a hurry to shoot, and has no time to guess whether Guo Fei is joking when he is waiting for her. "Hi Guo Fei gives a hint to Ye mu. Ye Mu looks back, he half jokingly says: "you dress up like this, or quite like that." Ye Mu sees that Guo Fei is deliberately delaying his time to make fun of her. She gives him a white eye to shoot. Guo Fei slowly follows Ye Mu and stands outside the set to watch her filming. He calls Mo Shen. "Your full-time driver has arrived on the set." Guo Fei talks to his mobile phone idly: "if you enslave me as a driver, don''t forget to pay me." Mo Shen is busy over there, looking at the information and not free to play with Guo Fei: "be your driver, remember to send Xiao Mu back to shengshu in the afternoon, I may be late in the evening." "Well, just remember the driver''s salary." Guo Fei knew that Mo Shen had no time to chat with him, so he hung up first. Ye Mu was very attentive when she got into the working state. In addition, she had an emergency today, so she almost didn''t get a word stuck. The actors in the play were also very smooth, and finished work for more than an hour. After finishing work, ye Mu went into the rest room and quickly took off his make-up, changed his clothes and followed him. "It should be very tired every day, isn''t it?" Guo Fei talks to Ye mu in the middle of the car. Ye Mu leaned on the seat and breathed heavily: "it''s good to get used to it." Ye mufei and Guo Fei are very familiar with each other, but they seldom communicate with each other. Guo Fei deliberately talks with Ye mu. Ye mu can feel that Guo Fei has something to say. "By the way, I heard that Cui Xiaoxiao was also in this group. Why didn''t you see it?" Guo Fei asked her deliberately. Ye Mu looked up at Guo Fei and said, "she''s your girlfriend. Don''t you know her schedule today?" "Oh, I forgot to ask last night." Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ye mu in the mirror. "You had a fight with her?" Ye Mu inquired deeply. "Well, breaking up." Guo Fei controls the steering wheel and rubs his hair with his hand. Ye Mu picks an eyebrow: "just a few days ago compound want to divide again?" "Women love it." Guo Fei turned the car around and stopped directly in the parking space: "go in, I have to go back to the office to get something." Ye Mu got out of the car and accompanied Guo Fei back to the office. Before going in, coco reminded: "Mr. Guo, director Ye has been waiting for you for a while." "I see." Guo Fei directly pushed the door in. Coco grabs Ye Mu and hands him a gift box: "Mr. Ye, this is a special product I brought from my hometown a few days ago. Try it." "Thank you." Ye Mu is not polite. He gives coco a smile with a gift box. "Mr. Guo, you are absent from work when you are not in your office." Ye Qimeng sits opposite Guo Fei, staring at him impatiently. As soon as ye Mu came in, she turned her head and frowned: "what do you have in the box? Does it smell so bad? " Ye Mu casually put the box on the table, looking at ye Qimeng: "you should not come here specifically for this."Ye Qimeng turned Ye Mu''s eyes: "I''m not so free yet. The taste makes me very uncomfortable." She didn''t look like a liar. She frowned tightly. "Mr. Guo, you signed this." Ye Qimeng covered her nose with her fingertips. She hated the smell of the office. Guo Fei picked an eyebrow, carefully scanned the document, confirmed that there was no problem, he signed his name. Ye Qimeng picked up the document and got up. Her eyebrows were frowning tightly. Her mouth was slightly open and closed, as if she was going to vomit at any time. Ye Qimeng''s nausea is not for ye mu. She is really uncomfortable when she smells it. She goes out of the office and quickly goes to the bathroom. She wants to vomit but can''t. Her feeling of discomfort continued until the end of the meeting. After the meeting, she let Lin Meixi accompany her to the hospital. This time HN said that it was an emergency meeting, but what they talked about at the meeting was nothing, wasting half a day in vain. After the end, it''s time to get off work. She takes Guo Fei''s ride home. Mo Shen is going to meet the guests tonight. He will be late. Ye Mu went home with his bag to relax. He was busy with a lot of trifles. He was in a good mood, but let a text message from Lin Meixi disturb him. After reading the text message, ye Mu was a little dazed with his mobile phone. When Mo Shen came back, she didn''t notice. Mo Shen looked up at her and went straight to her side. His palm fell on the top of her hair Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu came back a little. She looked up at Mo Shen and frowned: "little uncle..." She stares at Mo Shen and doesn''t know how to say something. Mo deep pick eyebrows, eyes with curiosity, still waiting for her next words. "Ye Yiwen I''m pregnant. " Ye Mu swallow throat, spit out this sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Ye Mu''s face is not good-looking. When she looks up at Mo Shen, her eyebrows are wrinkled, and the palm of her hand holding the mobile phone is bloodless. Mo Shen didn''t respond, but seeing ye Mu''s face, his eyebrows closed a little: "do you think that child is mine?" If ye Mu didn''t think about anything in his heart, he would never react like this at the moment. Ye Mu shakes her head and denies that she is really confused, but it is different from Mo Shen''s guess. She opened her lips and said slowly, "I''m just worried. According to ye Qimeng''s character, she will make a fuss about it. " Ye Qimeng''s state on that day was completely like recognizing Mo Shen. Ye Mu believed that this matter would not have anything to do with Mo Shen, but what happened in the middle, ye Mu couldn''t figure it out. Ye Qimeng thinks that her baby is mo Shen. Lin Meixi informs Ye mu in her text message. Ye Qimeng is not alarmed and very happy when she learns the result. Ye Mu guessed that ye Qimeng should want to keep the child. "It''s a joke to end up with something unexpected." Mo Shen pulls his tie with a smile. He doesn''t worry about what ye Qimeng can do. Mo Shen is smiling, but the smile has not reached the bottom of his eyes. Mo Shen is not worried, but ye Mu is. If ye Qimeng publicizes it, ye Mu worries that ye Qimeng will damage Ye Mu''s reputation. "I don''t want it to affect my little uncle a little bit." Ye Mu frowned and drooped. His voice was low, but he was full of care for Mo Shen. Mo Shen sat down, holding her shoulder in his palm and leaning on her ear with a smile: "fool, don''t worry, it won''t affect me in any way." Ye Mu didn''t know whether Mo Shen''s words were meant to comfort her. She looked up at him, uncertain: "really?" "Really." Mo deeply flushed her head, soft eyes are to her love: "before not always said, I am your omnipotent husband? It''s just a small thing. You don''t need to take it too seriously. " Ye Qimeng''s pregnancy is a joke to Mo Shen. He couldn''t have lost his memory so much that he didn''t even know that he had touched Yeqi''s dream. Mo Shen does not like to use means against women, but if ye Qimeng touches her bottom line, Mo Shen will not be merciful when necessary. "It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest." Mo deep embrace her shoulder hand patted her shoulder, embrace her up. Ye muchong showed a smile and followed him upstairs. Mo Shen''s words have a certain soothing effect on her, but they don''t remove all the scruples in Ye Mu''s heart. She and ye Qimeng grew up together. Ye Mu knows exactly what ye Qimeng will do. In the middle of the night, ye Mu lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She leaned over and looked out of the window. Her thoughts had gone nowhere. She tried to maintain a position to fall asleep, and did not dare to turn over at will. She was afraid that she would wake up. The bedroom is very quiet. Ye Mu holds the quilt and thinks deeply in her eyes. She thinks Mo Shen is asleep, but the hand on her waist is tight. She holds her and sticks it to herself. Ye Mu''s back is close to her back. She tilts her head slightly and hears Mo Shen''s voice: "can''t sleep?" "Well..." Ye Mu side next body, light breath should wear. "Because of Ye Qimeng?" Mo Shen''s thin lips are close to her ears, and her voice is very clear. Ye Mu bit her lip. She turned around and faced Mo Shen with a soft but sincere voice: "I know ye Qimeng. I can''t be at ease." Ye Qimeng is always eager to show off for herself. She just knew the result, ye Qimeng tomorrow should be unable to help boasting, right? She doesn''t really think about other things in order to hit people. "If you can''t rest assured, don''t think about it, don''t see it." Mo Shen holding her face, a pair of deep eyes in the dark have a kind of power, people have to stare at his eyes, as if to be hypnotized by him. Ye Mu''s slender hand is on the back of Mo Shen''s hand, and the corners of his mouth show a smile: "I believe in my little uncle. Does my little uncle believe me?" "Well?" Mo Shen''s handsome face moved up, his high nose against his forehead, and he asked. Ye Mu''s throat swallowed, a hand holding Mo Shen''s pajamas: "if one day, I have to destroy, become unlike me, my little uncle will no longer believe that I was Ye Mu because of my change?" Ye Mu knows that there are some secrets. It''s time for some people to discover them. Don''t deeply sigh a breath, the hand with clear bones will put her into his arms. Ye Mu''s words, he does not need to think deeply, his heart has the answer: "in front of me, you are Mrs. Mo, you are my wife Mo Shen, remember, no matter what you become, even the little devil, I will help you do evil." In the last sentence, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a joke in it. But let Ye Mu whole heart is full of warmth, she tightly back to hold Mo deep, eyes closed against his arms: "as long as you believe me, then everything is enough." All she cares about is mo Shen''s opinion. She didn''t think much about what other strangers thought of her. Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her, pulled the quilt for her, soothed and said: "sleep."Ye Mu''s heart is much looser. He tries not to think about it with his eyes closed. This night, ye Mu tried to get a good sleep, but it was very difficult. She really knew ye Qimeng very well. The next afternoon, she went to HN. Ye Qimeng had been waiting in her office for a long time. "Here you are." See ye Mu entered the door, ye Qi dream face leisurely look in suddenly hook a smile. Ye Mu looses his hand on the doorknob and can guess what ye Qimeng is looking for. Without asking, she went straight to her seat and sat down. She pressed the inside line and asked coco to bring in a cup of coffee. Ye Qimeng opens the position in front of Ye Mu and presses his two hands on Ye Mu''s desk with a smile in his voice: "don''t you wonder why I''m here?" "If you have a word, please hurry up. I have a lot to do today." Ye Mu looks up at her, some urge in it. Ye Qimeng nodded and knocked instead of pressing on the table. She didn''t laugh, but the happy smile was all scattered on her body. "I told you before that one day, you will regret your attitude to me." Ye Qimeng sighed, opened her arms and looked at Ye mu, then glanced at her abdomen with her eyes: "I''m pregnant." Ye Qimeng''s words are exactly what ye Mu expected. She looks up at ye Qimeng, then drops down again, and her voice is extremely flat: "congratulations." "Congratulations?" Ye Qimeng stood up, approached Ye Mu and said with a smile: "I''m pregnant with Mo Shen''s child. Congratulations to me?" Ye Mu half smile back to her eyes: "if dream can be pregnant, I believe you pregnant with his child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Ye Qimeng really covets Mo Shen for a long time. She wants Mrs. Mo''s position and wants to be crazy. This point, not only Ye mu, ye Qimeng people around should be able to see it. "You..." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, ye Qimeng gritted her teeth and looked discontented. Then she thought about it carefully and laughed again: "I know you are suffering, but you don''t have to hit me like this." "Whether it''s Mo Shen''s child or not, Mo Shen and I know very well." Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Mu firmly in both eyes and tone: "I don''t believe it. He knows I''m still so indifferent when I''m pregnant." Ye Mu sat in his own position, always maintaining the same posture, looking at ye Qimeng: "finished?" "No. I have a lot more to say! " Finally let ye Qimeng seize the opportunity to step on Ye mu, how can she let it go easily. Ye Mu didn''t listen to her any more. He pressed the inside line and informed hill to come in to see off the guests. Ye Qimeng was not annoyed. Before Hill came in, she bent down and stared at Ye Mu: "I''m very surprised that you and Mo Shen haven''t had any children for so long. Is there any problem with your body? Or is it mo Shen who doesn''t want to touch you? " "With so much time, you''d better take good care of yourself." Ye Mu has a smile on his lips, but he doesn''t get to see ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng stood up straight and stroked her hair. Now she even looked down: "of course, I care about myself. I still hope that my son is expensive with my mother!" She finished just as sear came in. Ye Qimeng glanced at sear, continued to look at Ye mu, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, even if he doesn''t divorce you, I won''t take away the child. This is his child, and I don''t believe he''ll turn a blind eye to it. " Ye Mu''s eyes are lifted. They are opposite. Ye Qimeng''s eyes are radical and arrogant. Ye Mu''s eyes are relatively calm, but they are also full of sparks. Yeqi dream out of the office, Yemu look away from the document, rotating the chair under her body, her whole face in the office mural meditation. She can guess, next ye Qimeng will try every means to see Mo Shen. The mobile phone on the table suddenly trembled, and a crisp ring came into Ye Mu''s eardrum. Ye Mu took a look at the number: "Hello, sister Ji." "Xiaomu, do you have time to come to the studio after work?" Ji''an seems to be in a good mood. There is joy in her voice. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Nothing could change her mood at this time. Ji''an said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing. I tell you that today, the director of extreme film called me. He has a very suitable film for you to cooperate with. You come to see the script. Although it''s No.3, it''s brilliant." Jiying, the world''s top DreamWorks, brings together a large number of top actors. In addition to Xue Bailu, there is no second person in China. This time Jiying takes the initiative to cooperate with Ye mu, which is the first step for ye Mu to enter the international arena. Ji''an will seize the opportunity. Hearing Ji''an''s explanation, ye Mu was not interested. She took a breath and opened her mouth clearly: "sister Ji, help me push it." Ji''an sent out a sound of objects landing, like Ye Mu surprised and lost his hand: "what do you say? Push it off? Are you crazy "Seriously, I don''t have the energy to do anything else." Ye Mu did not waver because of Ji''an''s surprise. Extreme shadow is the place that every actor yearns for, and so is Ye mu. Jiying films are excellent. The shooting cycle of a film takes half a year to one year. During this period, the actors must sign an agreement and follow the crew. They can''t go back home at will. If ye Mu agrees to receive the film, she will be separated from Mo Shen for half a year to a year. In the next six months, ye Mu thinks it is very important for her and Mo Shen. She wants to stay with Mo Shen. At this time, if we let her leave Mo Shen, she must not be able to do it. "How can you make such a hasty decision at such a good opportunity? If you think about it, the opportunity is really rare. " Ji''an did not give up, still around the topic of persuasion. Ye Mu and Ji''an end the call, the corner of the mouth stained with a helpless smile. No matter how many times she thinks about it, the result should be the same. Even if the polar shadow let her play the leading role, she would not take it. She is satisfied with the smooth development in China. She is not the kind of person who can abandon her family for the sake of her dream. She didn''t tell Mo Shen about it. As for ye Qimeng, she didn''t know whether she went to Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t take the initiative to say that, and she didn''t ask. Even a few days of calm, let Ye Mu a little more at ease, rest day, she dedicated to free time to rest. Mo Shen usually goes to work on weekends with few rest days. She took a rest, and he also reduced some of his work to accompany her. They didn''t stay at home all the time. On the first day of the rest day, Mo Shen took Ye Mu to play golf. At the last summit, ye Mu was looking forward to golf. She wanted to learn it, but she didn''t have the chance to go. Today, she has free time, just to satisfy her.The golf course is the golf club set up by Qin Xin''s family. Mo Shen greets Qin Xin in advance before coming here. When Mo Shen and ye Mu are coming, Qin Xin naturally entertains them in person. Mo Shen and ye Mu just got off the bus. Qin Xin came to meet them in casual clothes: "welcome to Mr. Mo, it''s a great honor for our club to have you here." "Ready?" Mo Shen ignored Qin Xin''s jokes and asked directly. Qin Xinchong nodded his head to say hello. He extended his hand and invited them to follow him: "I know you''re coming today. I''ve made a special effort to clean up the scene. How about it? It''s brother enough." Ye Mu came here for the first time. She didn''t know much about it. She was only responsible for following Mo Shen. Qin Xin chose the best club for them, and let the most effective caddie accompany them. Before entering the golf course, Qin Xin still had a preventive shot and said: "there will be another guest later." He specially said that, I think Mo Shen and ye Mu also know each other. "Who?" Mo Shen tried his club, glanced at Qin Xin and asked. Mo Shen''s cold eyes made Qin Xin feel cool. He didn''t dare to say that. He fooled him in a low voice: "when it comes, you won''t know." Mo Shen used to look at him in the same way, but today Qin Xin felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. Mo Shen''s vision quickly recovered from Qin Xin, and he taught Ye Mu to hold the stick: "the distance between the two hands should be appropriate, otherwise you will have a hard fight." "Well." Ye Mu nodded, holding the club in both hands, looking at Mo Shen: "I''ll try it first." She said, eyes on the golf, the hands of the club with the swing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 After all, it''s still unfamiliar. Ye Mu''s first stroke is empty. Ye Mu has no time to be embarrassed. Mo Shen has already stood behind her, holding her hand and reminding her to watch the ball: "you must focus on the ball, don''t think about other things, learn how to play it accurately first, and then consider other things." Learn to hit the ball right first This sentence let Ye Mu draw the corner of the mouth, she is so stupid? Ye Mu missed the ball, so Qin Xin might laugh at him. Today, he doesn''t have that courage. He is still worried that the arrival of sun Yaoqi will make Mo Shen angry. Qin Xin looked down and said that Cao Cao would arrive. "Qin Xin." Sun Yaoqi came over with a club. She didn''t dress up today, just a sportswear and a sun hat. Hearing the voice, ye Mu naturally looks back towards sun Yaoqi. You can meet sun Yaoqi here. Ye mu can''t help laughing. The reason why Sun Yaoqi will come is that Qin Xin has no intention to let slip. She insists on coming, but Qin Xin certainly can''t stop her. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." When sun Yaoqi saw Mo Shen and ye mu, she was slightly surprised. Mo took a deep look at Sun Yaoqi and said hello. Then he turned back to his eyes, holding Ye Mu''s Club tightly, reminding her to concentrate: "I''ll wave it again." Ye Mu''s attention was transferred back by Mo Shen. She nodded and waved the club according to Mo Shen''s teaching. This time is good, although only played the mat, but at least touched the ball. Sun Yaoqi stands on the other side of Mo Shen''s position. She puts the ball well and goes down with one stroke. The golf ball flies out of a beautiful arc and enters the hole accurately. She played very well in this shot. When she hit it, she subconsciously looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t even take a look at her. He taught Ye Mu attentively. Mo Shen''s explanation of golf is very attractive. Ye Mu has no time to pay attention to other things. He has been communicating with Mo Shen all the time, and naturally has not noticed how well sun Yaoqi plays. Sun Yaoqi played a few balls, she looked back to Mo Shen''s direction from time to time. It''s very difficult for Mo Shen and ye Mu to insert the pictures together. "No more?" Qin Xin did not know when to stand beside her, waving the club casually asked. Sun Yaoqi is holding the club, and her strength seems to break it. When she heard Qin Xin''s voice, she didn''t look in the direction of Qin Xin. Her eyes were always on Mo Shen: "do you think I''m still interested in playing?" It''s a kind of hurt for sun Yaoqi to see that Mo Shen is good to another woman. So long, she still can''t adapt to the picture of Mo Shen and ye Mu together. Qin Xin''s hand was a little stiff when he waved the club. He stopped the club and fell to the ground. His hand held the club and looked at her: "I told you many times that you and ah Shen are impossible. You shouldn''t be here today." "Qin Xin." Sun Yaoqi laughed, called him, eyes turned to him: "there are many things, even if you know it''s impossible, you can''t let go. Especially me. We''ve known each other for so many years. Have you ever seen me lose to something I can''t solve? " Qin Xin opened his mouth and breathed. His eyes swept around the sky overhead: "you are too stubborn. Your feelings are different from other things." "The same." Sun Yaoqi insisted on her own cognition: "so many things I can''t do, let me solve them in the end, Mo Shen, I can, as long as I work hard enough." Sun Yaoqi turned her eyes. She said and looked at Mo Shen again. She stepped forward, but Qin Xin stood still. Looking at Sun Yaoqi''s obsessive figure, his usual playful face was covered with a touch of loss: "if this kind of thing depends on efforts, then I would have forgotten you." Qin Xin stood there a little distracted. Mo looked up at him. Qin Xin received Mo Shen''s attention and came over quickly: "what are you doing? Water or something else? " Mo Shen put away his club and stared at Qin Xin with clear meaning. His voice was low and deep. Only the two of them could hear: "did you call sun Yaoqi?" "Wronged, I never asked her to come!" Qin Xin didn''t dare to say too much, so he swore. Ye Mu also loosened the club. She rubbed her sore arm and walked to Mo Shen''s side: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Mo Shen nodded, and ye Mu didn''t care what Mo Shen and Qin Xin were saying. He followed the sign to find the bathroom. Sun Yaoqi always pays attention to Mo Shen''s side when playing. See ye Mu toward the direction of the toilet in the past, she released his club, followed by the past. Ye Mugang stands in the sink, while sun Yaoqi stands in another position beside her. "How''s your golf practice?" Sun Yaoqi let go of the tap, just put her hand down, but her eyes were staring at Ye Mu through the mirror. Ye Mu only took a look at Sun Yaoqi, and then he kept washing his hands: "it''s OK." Ye Mu''s attitude towards sun Yaoqi has not been gentle, but he also maintains basic politeness. This is what ye mu can do to the greatest extent. Ye Mu should treat a woman who cares about her husband well. Sun Yaoqi turned off the tap, and her attitude was much better than that of the last meeting: "in fact, when we think about it carefully, we don''t have to make each other look like enemies."Ye Mu didn''t quite understand her meaning and looked up at her. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t lie. Even if she tells Ye Mu that she plans to give up Mo Shen, I''m afraid Ye Mu doesn''t believe it. Just be honest: "I like Mo Shen, which will never change. I want him to come to me. That''s my idea. I''ll try to do it, not for you. " This is sun Yaoqi''s maximum. "It''s up to you." Ye Mu wiped his hands with a tissue. She did not intend to contact with sun Yaoqi more, how Sun Yaoqi to treat Ye mu, ye Mu will not feel. "If you keep this attitude, it''s boring." Sun Yaoqi glanced at Ye Mu''s plain face and made some unpleasant noises. Ye Mu Zhe''s lips, looked up at her: "Miss Sun think interesting things, I can''t do." If she agrees to compete with other women for her husband, she''s crazy. That''s her husband. Why should she compete with others? Sun Yaoqi showed a touch of surprise on her face. She didn''t seem to think that ye Mu would be so decisive. After sun Yaoqi knew it, as long as she bowed her head, others would follow her. But ye Mu has nothing to do with her. She has no reason to tolerate sun Yaoqi. Ye Mu turns around and goes out of the bathroom. Mo Shen is waiting for her outside. Ye Mu maintained a steady pace out of the bathroom, saw Mo Shen, immediately stood up, some surprised: "little uncle also went to the bathroom?" "I''ll wait for you here." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket. Seeing her coming out, he reached out to her and said, "let''s go." Sun Yaoqi followed Ye Mu into the bathroom. Of course, Mo Shen saw it. He worried that ye Mu would be wronged. After a few words with Qin Xin, he was out here all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Ye Mu''s eyes swept around Mo Shen to make sure she had nothing to do and led her out of the golf course. "No more?" Ye Mu followed him out. She thought she would stay here for a while. Mo Shen''s vision moved down and put it on her arm: "it''s too long for your hand to bear." Ye Mu is very good at golf. If she plays too hard for the first time, her arm will hurt for at least two or three days. "Oh." Ye Mu takes a smile from the corner of his mouth. In fact, she didn''t want to fight. After playing all morning, she found that it was not as interesting as she thought. Mo Shen is ready to go home, but he doesn''t say hello to Qin Xin. He leads Ye Mu directly to the car. "What did sun Yaoqi tell you in the bathroom?" Mo Shen turned the steering wheel with one hand, put his other hand on the window, and put his fingertips on his lips to ask her questions. Ye Mu guessed that Mo Shen knew that sun Yaoqi was in the bathroom. She shrugged her shoulders and pursed her lips a little: "I think it''s better for my little uncle not to know." She said, eyes full of unknown look, looking to Mo Shen. She deliberately sell the pass, Mo deep pick eyebrows to see her: "how?" Ye Mu shook his head, hands pillow don''t in the back of the head, exclaimed: "just think, when Mrs. Mo is also a pretty tired thing." Her words did not cause Mo Shen''s accident. Mo Shen drove steadily. Smile at her: "how to say?" It''s not easy for Mrs. Mo to sit in this position. Maybe Mo Shen is also clear. But ye Mu suddenly issued such exclamation, Mo Shen was naturally curious. "There are too many rivals to face." Ye Mu looked at him, half joking: "I''m afraid that one day I won''t be able to fight." Mo Shen looked at the stall and said with a smile: "in terms of quantity, according to Mrs. Mo, am I already tired?" Ye Mu as an actor, like her man, should not be in the minority. "Of course not. Uncle is omnipotent. I''m not." Ye Mu still remembers Mo Shen''s words. Now he refutes himself with Mo Shen''s words. Mo deeply nodded, took out a hand to touch Ye Mu''s back neck, the smile on his lips with a bit of self-confidence: "just because of this, you don''t have to worry, I''ll block it for you." The so-called rival in love, Mo Shen has never given any expression, can not cause a threat to Ye mu. In the end, ye didn''t tell Mo Shen what sun Yaoqi had said to her in the bathroom. She does not say, Mo Shen can also know a general. Mo Shen doesn''t care what sun Yaoqi says. As long as it does not affect Ye mu, Mo Shen can not ask. As long as everything can affect Ye Mu mood, Mo Shen try to avoid. A few days ago, ye Qimeng asked for him, but he didn''t Tell ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng personally goes to the Mo family to find him. Mo Shen directly asks Yan Qi to refuse. He has nothing to do with ye Qimeng. He has no energy to deal with it. In the company these days, ye Qimeng did not take the initiative to find Ye Mu''s trouble. Ye Mu gradually put down her pregnancy, ye Qimeng insisted on giving birth to the child, ye Mu has nothing to say, ye Qimeng gave birth to the child, she will definitely regret. "Will my little uncle go to Wen Yao''s wedding next month?" Back home, ye Mu opens the calendar, remembers Mo Wenyao''s marriage, and asks Mo Shen. Mo nodded: "I want to go." The relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Wenyao is not too bad. On the surface, Mo Shen doesn''t want to have a little relationship with the Mo family, but Mo Wenyao really regards Mo Shen as his family. Even though Mo Shen never admits that Mo Wenyao is his brother, he does. The reason why he didn''t want to go back to Mo''s home was mo Hong. Hearing Mo Shen''s reply, ye Mu turns around and circles the date with a pen. Marriage is an important thing, or make a mark, so as not to forget. "Do you need a gift?" Ye Mu stares at that day, not sure to ask Mo Shen. Mo deeply bent down to sit on the sofa, did not look at Ye mu, the answer is very casual: "no, I will let Yan get ready." As a gift, ye Mu doesn''t have to bother to choose it himself. "Good." Ye Mu put away his pen and put it on the cupboard: "I haven''t seen Wen Yao''s fiancee look like." Mo Shen is not close to Mo''s family. Ye Mu certainly doesn''t know Mo''s family. Just like Mo Liqin''s wife, ye Mu doesn''t know her name until now. Her deskmate has had dinner awkwardly for several times, but he never said a word. Mo Wenyao should be an exception in Mo''s family. Sometimes he would come over. He was very polite to Ye mu. After a few words, he got to know him. "I''m afraid you''re not interested in knowing." Don''t lift the corner of your mouth and say it in a quiet voice. Ye Mu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He looked at him and asked, "what does that mean?" "Family marriage." Mo Shen only spits out four words. Ye Mu was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. Mo Wenyao didn''t look like someone who would listen to his family''s arrangement honestly, but he also accepted the arrangement. Ye Mu couldn''t believe it.Without waiting for ye Mu to ask, Mo Shen explained her doubts: "in about five months, he will be a father." "Well? Little uncle means that Wen Yao''s fiancee is pregnant? " Mo Wenyao never said this when he came here. Mo Shen nodded lightly. Mo Wenyao felt that it was for this reason that he agreed to get married. Mo Shen met his fiancee. He is a good girl. Mo Wenyao should like her. Even if he doesn''t have her now, it''s not impossible to like her in the future. They are quite right in every aspect. Ye Mu pursed her lips in surprise. This year, there were many happy events in the Mo family. The family is full, and Mo Wenyao is about to become a father. Normally, Mo Hong should be content. He doesn''t like Ye mu. Ye Mu thought that he wouldn''t care about her. But it''s also about ye Mu''s delayed pregnancy. "Why are you so preoccupied?" Mo Shen didn''t hear ye Mu''s voice for a long time and looked at her. Ye Mu turned to Mo Shen''s eyes, and his lips unconsciously rose into a half moon smile: "wishful thinking." She said, leaning towards Mo Shen''s position, picked up the remote control on the other side of Mo Shen and turned on the TV. She hasn''t been like this for some time, sitting quietly at home watching TV without worrying about the script. She''s just looking around. There''s an entertainment program on TV. It is a comparison between Ye Muyan''s the first lady and ye Qiyi''s second. The plot is not make complaints about the second part, but also a good script. The actors are quite powerful, but the women who are shaping up by Ye Mu are very popular. Originally, the first part of "Lady of the family" was looking for ye Qiyi. As a result, ye Mu acted in it, which made Ye Mu go wrong. This is one of Ye Qiyi''s biggest grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Ye Qiyi himself has explained many times that the original role is Ye Qiyi. But it doesn''t help. All people watch is the performance presented by the actors. Yee Yih''s performance is not satisfactory, but because of the good plot and the good ratings, most of the audience make complaints about the side of the Tucao. Ye Mu did not change the channel, quietly watched the whole program. The program is interspersed with many interviews about ye Qiyi. From the interviews, we can see that ye Qiyi has always wanted to tell you that she has a good relationship with Ye mu, and there are not many emotional disputes like the rumors outside. At the end of the program, ye Mu conveniently changed the channel. In the past, ye Qiyi seldom experienced negative news. She may not know it yet. Sometimes the more she explained, the more it sounded like a cover up. I''m afraid Ye Qiyi didn''t expect that she just made the second film of the lady of the family, which was frequently compared with Ye mu. Including this year''s golden Opera Festival, which is held once every four years, many people are speculating about who will be shortlisted. Last time, Jiying asked Ye Mu to do a film. Ye Mu didn''t hesitate to push it off. Ji''an''s repeated persuasion didn''t work. He could only help her push it off. It''s a pity that Ji''an has no polar shadow. If ye Mu plays that film, it doesn''t matter if she is absent for half a year in China. After returning home, she must be the top one, but unfortunately, ye Mu insists on not taking it. Because of this, Ji''an almost suffered from gastric bleeding. Gas did not disappear, she did not speak to Ye mu, something is to let Xiaojia convey, therefore, Ji''an recently did not pick up work for her. She wanted to wake Ye Mu up, but let Ye mule be in it. After a two-day rest, ye Mu has no work to shoot recently. He takes time to go to HN and gives Guo Fei a good rest. Ye Mu just arrived at his office. Before he could sit down, Liu Yiyun knocked on the door and came in directly: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, please come over." She just arrived. Ye Shanhu was in such a hurry to find her. It should be something. Ye Mu takes back his hand on the armrest of the chair and nods to Liu Yiyun. Ye Shanhu asked for her. She thought it would be the company''s business. When I enter his office, I see Yao rujun and ye Qimeng sitting in it, plus another Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu basically guesses what ye Shanhu is going to say. "Long time no see." Ye Qiyi looked at Ye Mu coming in and said hello. Ye Mu has no expression on his face, his eyes are almost the same as ye Qi Yi''s coldness: "long time no see." Ye Mu appears in the office. Ye Shanhu presses off his cigar and points to the sofa opposite him, with a smile on his face: "sit down." "What''s the matter with uncle?" Ye mushun sat down from that position, hung his head and raised his head. He knew something clearly, but pretended not to know. Ye Shanhu takes a look at Yao rujun and looks at Ye mu with a smile: "it''s still about Qimeng. You should know about Qimeng''s pregnancy, right? Let you come here, our requirements are not high, just hope you can ask Mr. Mo to come out and talk with us about the child''s whereabouts, even if it is removed, Mr. Mo should always give a reply. " Ye Qimeng''s biggest problem now is that he can''t see deep. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to meet Mo Shen without an appointment. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this, and I won''t interfere." Ye Mu politely waits for ye Shanhu. When ye Shanhu looks at her, she gives her answer: "not at that time, not now." "I just want you to do me a favor. What are you pulling?" Ye Qimeng, sitting in her own position, immediately got up and pointed to Ye Mu: "don''t think that if Mo Shen doesn''t see me, it means you don''t want this child! He doesn''t know I''m pregnant. If he knows I''m pregnant, he can''t miss me. " Ye Qimeng doesn''t know the confidence from there. She is inexplicably determined that she will treat her differently after she is pregnant. Mo Shen doesn''t see her now because he doesn''t know she''s pregnant. This is ye Qimeng''s conjecture. Ye Mu opens his mouth slowly and has a smooth voice, but it breaks ye Qimeng''s illusion: "I have conveyed the news of your pregnancy." Ye Qimeng''s anger piled up on her face because her words froze: "does he know?" Don''t you know? How is that possible? If he had known, he would have come to see himself! Ye Qimeng frowned, some did not understand the current situation. She tilted her head toward Ye mu, as if to confirm something, gritted her teeth and looked at Ye mu, accusing: "it''s you! You said what I was, didn''t you? " Today, ye Shanhu was present. Ye Mu didn''t answer what ye Qimeng said. Looking at ye Qimeng''s unreasonable appearance, ye Mu gets up and just looks at Ye Shanhu: "uncle asked me to listen to these persecuted delusions? There are many other things in the company, which should not be mentioned in the company? " "Qimeng, sit down." Ye Shanhu gently frowned and raised his chin to signal ye Qimeng not to speak. Ye Qimeng angrily shakes her hand, sits down and looks unhappy. "Xiaomu, are you really not going to help me make an appointment with Mr. Mo?" Ye Shanhu is not in a hurry. He looks at ye Muwen, and it seems that no matter how ye Mu answers, he won''t care. Ye Shanhu offered help, but ye Mu could not give it. Before, she responded to the demands of the Ye family, leading them to feel that no matter what they asked, ye Mu would agree.Ye Mu still refuses. Ye Shanhu sighs and doesn''t say anything. Liu Yiyun, who is standing behind Ye Shanhu, stares at Ye mu with a pair of black eyes. Suddenly he says, "don''t you want to see me, Mr. Mo always wants to see me?" Liu Yiyun''s words make ye Mu stop. She looks at Liu Yiyun seriously. Receiving Ye Mu''s eyes, Liu Yiyun quickly moved away his eyes. Ye Mu did not speak, staring at Liu Yiyun for a while began to go out. Ye Qimeng wants to get up, but is restrained by Yao rujun. "I''ll talk to her." Yao rujun pulls down ye Qimeng, but he takes the initiative. Ye Shanhu didn''t stop Yao rujun from going out, but just reminded him: "pay attention to propriety." Yao rujun should catch up with Ye Shanhu, who is about to walk out of the restaurant. "Ye Mu!" Yao rujun yelled at her and quickly walked to her side: "things have become like this, you still don''t want to let go? Are you sure you want to do that? " Ye Mu lightly frowned: "do you want me to let go?" Yao rujun looked at Ye mu, eyes straight response to her: "she has a child, isn''t it?" Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and murmur to himself: "if you have children, you have to let go..." "I''d like to see what my aunt will do if the same thing is done to my aunt." Ye Mu clenches his palm, and his attitude is calm. Yao rujun looked at her more: "what does this mean?" Ye Mu chuckled and said: "everything is because of the fruit. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. If you have done something, you may be punished. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Yao rujun doubts gradually reduce, sneer out a voice: "these, don''t bother you to worry for me." She did not understand the meaning of Ye mu, completely put her words immediately to his irony. Yao rujun thinks that she has an advantage now, and it''s normal for ye Mu to sneer at her. Ye Mu mouth slide out a strange smile, looking at her, with a smile corner of the eye to respond to her eyes. "Ma." The high-heeled shoes suddenly break the deadlock between them. Ye Qiyi, who is silent in the office, comes out. She walks to Yao rujun and looks at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, we don''t mean to force you, we just want you to think about something for us." "I''m still saying that. I can''t help you." Ye Mu did not waver or change his original decision because of any words. It''s not too much for the Ye family to ask for help from anyone, but it''s too much for ye mu. Yao rujun stares at Ye mu. She turns around and wants to go. Subconsciously, Yao rujun wants to reach out to catch her, but she is stopped by Ye Qiyi: "don''t stop her. She won''t help us." "Maybe secretary Liu is right." Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu''s back along Yao rujun''s line of sight, slowly draws back her line of sight, and looks at Yao rujun thoughtfully. Ye Mu returns to her office and quickly closes the door. She lies back in her own position, and her fingertips wander on the table without rhythm. Her white skin is more and more pale, and her face looks very bad. Liu Yiyun''s words in the conference room remind Ye Mu that ye Qi can''t dream of Mo Shen, but ye Shanhu always has a way to see Mo Hong. If things develop to Mo Hong, ye Mu doesn''t know exactly what will happen, but she always has a bad premonition. Ye Mu leans on her seat and does not know what she is thinking. After a moment''s meditation, she glances at the mobile phone on the desk and hesitates. Finally, she picks it up and turns out the photo taken at Liu Yiyun''s home. Ye Mu doesn''t want to do this, but now, the only way to divert Ye''s attention is this. Ye muzhe lips, hesitated repeatedly or took the mobile phone to go out. Ye Mu stayed out for an hour and finished everything. She didn''t go home or return to the company. I went to Morse. Mo Shen is in a meeting. Ye Mu doesn''t ask Yan Qi to pass the news. She goes to Mo Shen''s office to wait. Having done everything well, ye Mu is now in a state of extreme uneasiness. Even if she just wants to let Yao rujun know the truth, but the photos are sent out, but ye Mu seems to have done something bad, in urgent need of appeasement. Only her office, ye Mu two hands hand in hand, unconsciously dawdle: "these are facts..." Ye Mu''s low self talk, compared with what the Ye family did to ye Shanlong, should be just the beginning. She doesn''t need to blame herself so much. "It''s OK." Ye Mu relaxed a lot. Out of a tense state, she heard the opening of the door, immediately looked back, saw Mo Shen, the tension on her face faded a little, dry pull out a smile: "little uncle." "What happened?" See ye Mu here, his smile seems to be able to be infected by Ye mu, slowly up, raised his hand to rub Ye Mu''s hair. Ye Mu raised his head under his palm and hesitated to tell Mo Shen: "I seem to have done something bad." "Well?" Mo Shen sat down on Ye Mu''s side, put the palm of her hair top down, and fell to her hair top: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked directly at Mo Shen''s eyes drooping. He didn''t have the courage to look at Mo Shen: "I took a group photo of Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu, and sent some information..." According to Yao rujun''s mind, seeing those photos, Yao rujun may collapse! She only said this sentence, Mo Shen understood, he held her palm, caressed, not too much emotional change: "well. Don''t think about it. Maybe you should have done it a long time ago. " Yao rujun will know about this sooner or later. Let her know in advance, but also for her to solve so many lies. "I just want their house to be more chaotic." Ye Mu looks down at Mo Shen and holds her hand. He doesn''t hide his true thoughts. Such words spit out from ye Mu''s mouth, it seems that it doesn''t match Ye Mu Ge, but she did. Perhaps, if ye''s family is a little bit chaotic and can focus on ye Qimeng, it will not have such a big impact on Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his hand to support Ye Mu''s head and put her into his arms: "everything is too urgent. We have to take it slowly." Mo Shen doesn''t know about the conversation between the Ye family and ye mu. He thinks Ye Mu is eager to avenge his father. Ye Mu did not speak and remained silent in Mo Shen''s arms. After a while, a secretary knocked on the door to deliver the documents, and ye Mu left Mo Shen''s arms. Know Mo Shen busy, ye Mu back to the side of the sofa sitting. Mo Shen gets up and leans on the corner of the table. He raises his hand to take the document from the Secretary, but his eyes never leave Ye mu. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Ye Mu raised his head, and his eyes hit Mo Shen''s. at this time, doing something might be able to ease his attention.Mo deeply nodded, this time not polite, pointed to a pile of documents on the desk: "little lady can classify them all." "Good." Ye Mu agreed very quickly, went to Mo Shen''s desk, wanted to pull a chair, Mo Shen pointed to his position: "just sit here." Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen''s office position and sat up. Mo Shen''s position is much more comfortable than other positions. After sitting on it, ye Mu immediately found the feeling of working. She rubbed the table and chair carefully, and had no time to think about other things. The boss''s feeling immediately came up: "this chair should have the effect of training people''s aura?" Ye Mu stretched out his hand to pull all the documents in front of him, and swept his eyes to make a joke. "You can come every day if you need to." Mo Shen laughs at Ye Mu''s words and teases her. Ye Mu raised his head and gave him a smile, then immediately lowered his head and began to sort out the documents. Mo Shen''s work for him is very simple, just need her to classify them, don''t need her to think about anything. Ye Mu arranged the documents one by one on Mo Shen''s desk according to the time and date. When Mo came in to report to the senior management of the company, they were really surprised to see this scene. It''s the first time that he saw someone dare to sit in Mo Shen''s position and let Mo Shen willingly sit on the sofa. "Mr. Mo, this is the report of this month." That person stares at Ye Mu tightly for a while, just hand out the report form in his hand to Mo Shen. He just stared at Ye mu for a long time. Ye Mu looked up at the man, obviously with a trace of displeasure, nodded: "well, go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The man noticed Mo Shen''s obvious unhappiness and nodded back. Ye Mu''s attention has been staring at the document, and did not detect any abnormality. She sorted out more than half of the documents. She was a little tired. She raised her hand and rubbed her arm. Looking up, she did not know when to prepare strawberry juice for her. Ye Mu took a deep look at mo. he was busy. Ye Mu gave a faint smile and took a few mouthfuls of strawberry juice. She''s only half finished sorting out the documents. She''s so tired. Should it be hard for Mo Shen to read so much every day? Ye Mu thought and lowered his head to speed up the finishing. She was afraid of sorting out mistakes. Mo Shen would be busy. After sorting out, she checked it in detail again and then relaxed: "OK." "Finished?" Mo Shen''s eyes glanced at her, picked from the corner of his eyebrows, and looked at a pile of documents on the table. Ye Mu nodded his head with certainty, and then he got up after coding the documents: "it''s over." When she finished, Mo Shen closed her papers and asked, "are you hungry?" Before Mo Shen mentioned it, ye Mu couldn''t feel it. Mo Shen said, ye Mu seems really a little hungry: "seems to be hungry." "Like?" Mo Shen''s eyebrows rise in doubt. This kind of question can also be answered by "as if"? "Hungry." Ye Mu picked up the remaining half cup of strawberry juice to drink down, very sure to tell Mo Shen. She looked out of the window. It was getting late. Ye Mu thought it was afternoon, but he was already busy. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Mo Shen chuckles and reaches out his hand to her. Ye Mu naturally grasped and wanted to go. He looked back at the pile of documents: "what about these? Is it in the way if we don''t get rid of it today? " "That''s what we have to deal with tomorrow." Mo glanced at her deeply, a touch of cunning flashed in her deep eyes. She wants to find something else to distract her attention. Mo Shen is helping her. If you tell her that these are to be dealt with tomorrow, ye Mu is afraid that he won''t focus on it so quickly. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, whether it is to be dealt with tomorrow or not, she somehow helped Mo Shen a favor, blackmail him, blackmail of course: "anyway, I can also be considered to help my little uncle work, eat big meal, I feel at ease." "Let''s go, Mrs. Mo, who is at ease." Don''t tease her forward. Mo Shen didn''t coax her to play, he really brought her a big meal. Dinner was later than usual. Ye Mu ate too much. As soon as the car entered shengshu, ye Mu would come down to eat and go home. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Mo Shen accompanied Ye Mu to get off. The road from the gate to the living room was enough for her to walk and eat. After eating and drinking, ye Mu confided his hand in Mo Shen''s palm, looked up at the night without stars, and looked down at the pebbles under his feet. "It''s a nice day." Ye Mu opens his arms to feel the coolness, and his ruddy face looks very good with a smile. "It''s already evening. Can you still feel comfortable?" Mo deep stare at her ruddy cheek eyes moved to her red nose, smile is strong. He raised his hand and put it on the tip of her nose to warm her up. Ye Mugang feels comfortable, Mo Shen''s hand bends, raises two fingertips to clip Ye Mu''s nose. "Pain..." The sudden pain makes Ye Mu cry out and clap his hand. Ye Mu rubs his nose and stares at Mo Shen complaining. Mo Shen saw her such a resentful appearance, laughed, raised his hand to knead for ye Mu: "really painful?" Ye Mu dodged his hand, but he stepped closer: "don''t believe me, little uncle, let me try! Don''t you know? " She said, standing on tiptoe to pinch Mo''s nose. Mo Shen with the advantage of height, slightly backward, ye Mu jump, but no matter how jump can not reach. "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt. Let''s have a try." Ye mu can''t reach it, but she also holds the clothes on Mo Shen''s arm, which makes her unable to hide. Ye Mu gritted his teeth and said, pulling hard, but he couldn''t touch Mo Shen. Mo Shen is walking in front, letting Ye Mu pull behind. He defends Ye mu with no effort. At the door of the living room, ye mu can''t use Xiaoshi to describe this trip. She seems to have run a step and pant. But still reluctantly raised his hand to grasp Mo Shen: "little uncle let me not? Just pinch it! " Ye Mu is trying his best to get his revenge back, and has begun to use both soft and hard. Her careful thinking, Mo deep understanding, simply did not meet her. Push open the door of the living room, just to her mouth: "everything must rely on their own ability." "Someone has said before that you can rely on him when you can''t do it, but now you go back on it?" Ye Mu close to him a few minutes, smiling eyes are rhetorical questions. Now, they are completely in their own memory, has been using each other''s words to refute each other. Mo Shen pretends not to understand her words, has pulled her hand in the palm: "who is someone?" "Someone is..." Ye Mu chuckles and opens his mouth to say something. He puts his eyes behind Mo Shen. Seeing the people behind, he suddenly stops.Ye Mu''s eyes filled with surprise, Mo deep pick eyebrows, turned along her line of sight to see the sofa. At the moment, Mo Hong is taking Zhao Yerong and Mo Liqin to sit on the main sofa in the living room, and the sofas on both sides are also occupied by Ye Shanhu and others. Ye Mu see such a scene, heart secretly swallowed a breath, those photos, ye Mu really sent out late. Yao rujun should not have gone home at all. She hasn''t seen those photos yet. Yao rujun really plans to go to find Mo Hong in a few days, but he is reminded by Liu Yiyun and ye Qiyi''s words that finding Mo Hong is the most direct solution. See ye family and Mo family together appear here, ye Mu some not adapt. His eyes moved up uncontrollably to see Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes looked at Mo Hong''s direction. For a long time, his eyes looked at Cui Ma standing on one side: "who asked you to let them in?" "I''m sorry, sir, I, I..." Mo Shen''s tone is very cold. Cui''s mother is in a hurry to apologize. Before he finished speaking, Mo Hong blocked the conversation for Cui Ma: "you don''t have to embarrass her. I''m your father. She has no right to stop me when I come here." The more mo Shen didn''t like the Appellation from his mouth, Mo Hong always mentioned it over and over again. Zhao Yerong sat waiting to see the play. As soon as Mo Hong''s words were over, she looked at Mo Shen with a smile and said, "Mo Shen, you are wrong. You are going to be a father. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" "Ma!" Mo Liqin immediately put his hand on Zhao yelong''s shoulder to stop her from speaking. Zhao Yerong stares at Mo Liqin sternly, but he doesn''t speak any more. Mo Shen looked at a group of strangers in the living room, holding Ye Mu''s hand tightly: "it''s reasonable to break into private houses, except for you, there should be few." He said this to Mo Hong. Mo Hong was not angry after hearing this: "no matter what you say, I didn''t come here for you today. No matter how you ridicule me, I won''t take it to heart today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Not for Mo Shen, but for ye mu? "Oh, there''s someone worthy of you here?" Mo Shen didn''t leave any feelings for Mo Hong. He said, holding Ye Mu''s hand for a moment did not release, pulling her to sit down on another empty sofa. No matter what Mo Shen said, Mo Hong was not angry. Waiting for Mo Shen to finish, his eyes swept to Ye Mu''s body, slightly showing the vicissitudes of life, and looked at her with a look of terror: "I''m for our Mo children today. I want to ask Mrs. Mo, who is sitting here in front of her, what''s in her mind. " Ye Mu looks up at Mo Hong and doesn''t quite understand what he means. But the irony in his voice was obvious. "Our Mo family is not a small family. Mo''s daughter-in-law must be generous and understand the overall consideration of the Mo family. That alone, you are not qualified. " Mo Hong lifted his proud eyes and naturally despised Ye mu. Mo Shen sneers. He has mentioned more than once that shengshu is not related to the Mo family. Every time Mo Hong heard what he said, he was half angry, but it seemed that he never put it in his heart. Every time, still like the first time, there was no embarrassment or guilt. Since Zhao yelong has come, he doesn''t intend to come in vain. As soon as Mo Hong''s words stopped, she didn''t give anyone a chance to speak. She said with a smile: "Lao Mo, you''re in a hurry. It''s not right to insist that ye Mu is not qualified. Maybe Ye Mu is willing to tolerate it? " "Ye mu, don''t you think so?" Zhao Yerong sounds like he gave Ye Murong a step down. Ye Mu''s line of sight looked straight at Zhao Yerong, did not even consider, said: "I do not want to." Four words from her mouth, still soft and harmonious tone, but very determined, eyes without a trace of evasion. When Zhao Yerong heard what she wanted to hear, she pretended to be surprised: "it''s your fault. If Mo Shen has someone else outside, he''ll take them back naturally. Is it hard to let Mo''s children stay out?" "You are really good. I didn''t know I had a child, but you did?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, he looked at Zhao Ye Rong, has always been indifferent. Zhao Yerong opened her mouth: "is this miss ye Qimeng not ye Mu''s cousin? Her words can never be made false. " Ye Qimeng sat on the sofa on one side and kept the victim''s appearance. Zhao Yerong said, just looking at her, she took this opportunity to say: "Mr. Mo, I won''t cheat people with such things. That night, you can not admit that after the birth of the child, you can do a paternity test, when it is true or false, we all know "Miss Ye." Mo Shen lost his patience and glanced at ye Qimeng with his eyes. He didn''t leave any basic politeness: "for the sake of you being a woman, I don''t care about your framed accusation against me before, but if you continue to make fake, don''t blame me for being impolite." Mo Shen stares at Ye Mu strangely and indifferently. Ye Qimeng is in a hurry to stand up, but he is held by Ye Shanhu. She could only sit in her original position and say, "I didn''t cheat you. What I said is the truth! Are you forgetting too quickly, or do you not want to admit it at all Ye Qimeng''s eyebrows are gathered together, almost no gap. If he doesn''t remember all of the affectionate words he said that night, ye Qimeng won''t believe it! She still remembers every sentence. How could Mo Shen not? "Miss ye, don''t worry. As long as you are a child of our Mo family, we won''t let you go." Mo Hong took a deep breath and looked at the aggrieved ye Qimeng to appease her. In Mo Hong''s eyes, ye Qimeng is more suitable to be Mo''s daughter-in-law than ye mu. Although Ye''s family can''t compare with Mo''s family, they are also famous in Linshi. Mo Hong doesn''t want to introduce Ye Mu''s daughter-in-law to others, especially Ye Mu''s career. "I''ll say it one last time." Mo looked deeply at Mo and told him definitely, "her child is not mine." Mo Hong''s two and three good ideas made Mo Shen impatient. He got up and spoke directly to Cui Ma: "Cui Ma, see you off!" "How dare you turn me out?" Mo Hong also stood up. It was the elder''s momentum that pressed Mo Shen. Ye Qimeng sees that Mo Hong has been speaking for herself, and she is at ease. At least, there are elders in Mo''s family who make decisions for her. She listened carefully to the conversation between Mo Hong and Mo Shen. Suddenly, her feet were cold. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that a lot of meat was rubbing against her feet. She immediately jumped up in fright: "ah, what, what!" She was so scared that she put two pieces of sofa in her legs. Bao Bao was also frightened. He quickly came over from ye Qimeng''s feet and fled to Zhao Yerong''s feet. Zhao Yerong was about to kick him. Mo Shen bent over to Bao Bao: "son pig, come here." "Son..." Mo Hong stares at the piggy on the ground. He can''t hide his anger this time: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you''d add a grandson for me!" Mo Shen ignored Mo Hong''s words, and the bag ran over and curled up in Mo Shen''s hand. He picked it up and took extra care of it today. His palm lightly rubbed a few times and handed the bag to Ye Mu''s arms: "come on, let your mommy hold you."Ye Mu took the bag. She could see from Mo Shen''s eyes that he was deliberately angry with Mo Hong. Mo Hong watched Mo Shen treat a pig like his own son. He almost fainted: "bastard! Son of a bitch! Throw that pig out to me! Throw it out The grandson of their mo family turned out to be a pig, which Mo Hong absolutely did not allow. Seeing Mo Hong''s furious appearance, Mo Shen raised a very shallow smile: "this is my home. It''s not up to you to make a decision." "You You... " Mo Hong let Ye Mu angry, almost did not breathe. Zhao Ye Rong quickly came forward and held Mo Hong: "Lao Mo, are you ok?" "You''re going to piss me off!" Anger suddenly rushed up, making Mo Hong''s eyes red. Mo looked up and was indifferent to Mo Hong''s anger. His eyes fixed told Mo Hong: "you give up, in this world, only ye Musheng''s is my child. Even if you admit the others, I won''t admit them. " He has said very thoroughly, even if he and ye Mu recognize a pig as their son, they will not want other women and children, no matter whether that child is his or not. Mo Shen''s words hurt people enough. Ye Qimeng can''t bear it when she hears them. She turns red in her eyes and runs out regardless of all the people present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Beautiful dream!" Yao rujun looks at ye Qimeng who runs out and immediately gets up to chase him. Mo Hong is all about his precious grandson. He grits his teeth and points to Mo Shen. He picks up his coat and goes out with him. Mo Hong is gone, and Zhao Yerong and Mo Liqin are busy keeping up. Only Ye Shanhu was left in the living room. He got up slowly and took a deep look at mo before going out. Ye Shanhu looks at Mo Shen''s eyes and naturally complains, but this complaint has no effect on Mo Shen. Ye Shanhu didn''t speak today. It''s a family affair of Mo family. It''s enough for Mo Hong to solve everything. If he interferes too much, it seems that he wants to put his daughter in Mo family. Even if Mo Hong and ye Shanhu came, it didn''t seem to solve any problems. Ye Qimeng runs all the way out of shengshu. Her eyes are red. She wants to cry, but she gnashes her teeth. She and his children, in his eyes, can''t even compare with a pig! How can she not be aggrieved? "You really don''t want your own children..." Ye Qimeng held the branches outside shengshu and cried. Yao rujun catches up with ye Qimeng and claps his hand on his back: "well, isn''t there his father to support you?" "Mom, I want to go home." Hearing Yao rujun''s voice, ye Qimeng pours into Yao rujun''s arms and cries fiercely. Yao rujun patted ye Qimeng on the back and said, "OK, let''s go home now." It''s better to avoid meeting Mo''s family today. Yao rujun afraid of Mo family stimulation to yeqimeng, with her first home. As soon as I got home, the servant informed Yao rujun: "madam, I have a package for you today. I put it in..." "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Isn''t Miss Wang in a bad mood?" Yao rujun holds ye Qimeng and blocks the servant''s words. Yao rujun said that, but the servant did not dare to speak again. After everyone left, shengshu was very quiet, and ye Mu put the sleeping bag in his arms into his own hut. She stood beside the fence of the bag house, her hands on the fence, her eyes looking inside, looking a little dazed. She stood with a palm on her shoulder. "Little uncle, is this really out of the way?" Ye Mu looked up at him, looking worried and asked Mo Shen. The relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Mu is worried that if it goes on like this, their father and son will turn against each other. Ye Mu doesn''t want to see this scene, especially Mo Shen. If it''s for her, she will feel even worse. "You don''t have to worry about that." Mo Shen slowly raised his hand, two palms pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder, eyes full of serious looking at him: "as long as you know, we will be good, other don''t think much." "I can''t..." Ye Mu bit her lip, to let her ask nothing, safely stay in Mo Shen''s arms, enjoy what he got for her, ye mu can''t do. Mo Shen''s hand on her shoulder slipped down, hugged her shoulder and pushed her toward his arms: "even if you can''t, try to do it." Sometimes, Mo shen wants Ye Mu to be selfish. Ye Mu doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She was silent, this silence, until she went to bed at night. Lying on the bed, she was still silent and never spoke. She couldn''t sleep. She knew that Mo Shen didn''t sleep either. She tossed and turned at ease. Has been tossing into the night, ye Mu body is facing Mo deep, a pair of water eyes like pool water that clean and pure. "Little uncle, if one day..." Ye Mu''s voice is very clear in the quiet bedroom. Her words are intermittent: "there is a woman who has no intention to have your child. You will be responsible, right?" Ye Qimeng and Mo Shen have nothing, so Mo Shen can be so calm. But if, if in the future, there is a woman pregnant with his child, will he still be like this? Ye Mu pillow his arm, he raised his hand, ye Mu toward his arms pasted. Feel her head close to the bend of his arm, his line of sight did not look at Ye mu, but has been looking at the top: "No." His tone is very firm, firm let leaf mu can''t help but move body to look at him. She did not ask why, Mo Shen has self mockery voice: "this point, I and my father is still very similar." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu looked at him with some surprise in her eyes. This was the first time she heard him mention Mo Hong from his mouth. Mo Shen''s self mockery continued: "Mo Hong''s power, cherish your future. But there is one thing he knows very well. He will only recognize the child born by the woman he loves. He knows how many illegitimate children he has ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, how also did not expect Mo Shen export words will be like this. Mo looked down at her in surprise: "what? Scared? " Mo Shen rejects any shadow of Mo Hong in himself, but he can''t cover it up even if he strongly denies it. "But I''m different from him. He clearly divides love, future and physiological needs. These three things are individuals to him, and they don''t influence each other. " Mo Shen closed the corner of his mouth with a smile, mentioning Mo Hong, his eyes would involuntarily hang cold: "he can marry my mother for the future, get what he wants, and then come back with money to give the woman he loves a good life."This is what Mo Shen hates most about Mo Hong. He is not like Mo Hong''s son, but more like Mo Hong''s stepping stone. Mo Shen was an accident to Mo Hong. Mo Hong didn''t raise him, but he never abandoned him. Half of the reason is that Mo Shen is enough to make Mo family proud, and the other half comes from Mo Hong''s guilt for Lin su. Ye Mu understood, she grabbed Mo Shen''s clothes, strength slightly heavy, low voice: "little uncle..." Mo Shen''s eyes moved down on her, facing her eyes with an unidentified look: "do you think it''s cruel?" Mo Shen doesn''t want to show him negatively in front of Ye mu, but today, he still shows a little bit. Ye Mu shook her head. She was close to Mo Shen''s arms. Her voice was soft, like a ball of cotton. "In other people''s eyes, you may think that little uncle is cruel. But with me, it won''t be. " There is no woman who doesn''t like the man he loves, who can leave everything behind for himself. Ye Mu also likes this selfishly. If there is one day, maybe everyone will feel that Mo Shen does not recognize his children, too cold-blooded. But she also knew that he loved children, only their children. "In fact, we are all the best people." Ye Mu gently smile, seriously told Mo Shen: "everyone is good at the worst, the worst side to the closest people, the best, but left to strangers. But we''re not. I know the little uncle''s good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Like her, she has been able to do, except Mo Shen, do not care about anyone''s eyes. Understand her, as long as there is mo deep enough. Mo deep smile, handsome face of all emotions are faded, only smile: "originally, you can judge good and bad people like this." "This" good man "is not the same as that" good man. " He laughed, ye Mu also showed a smile, she was smiling, very frank to explain to Mo Shen. Mo held her hand and pressed it against her hair. He rubbed his palm and said, "if you judge by this standard, the little lady is really a good person." Ye Mu''s head buried in Mo Shen''s arms was raised because of his words, and his smiling eyes looked at him: "little uncle, do you mean I''m bad in front of others?" "Not in front of me?" Mo Shen didn''t prove it. He answered her question and looked at her vaguely and said such a sentence. Ye Mu is very clever, but he didn''t transfer him. She stares at him, right at the tip of his high nose, suddenly remembers something, and her eyes smile gradually. The palm of her hand under the quilt came out and covered Mo Shen''s high nose. Her slender fingers pinched Mo Shen''s nose and laughed happily: "is this revenge?" Mo Shen had no choice but to frown lightly and grasped her hand: "it''s really a little woman who loves revenge." "Little uncle doesn''t understand. It''s called surprise." Ye Mu''s palm still wants to gather up toward Mo Shen''s nose. Mo Shen grasped her hand tightly, turned over and pressed her under the body: "I''m afraid that I can''t sleep tonight because I''m so energetic and not tired." He said, palming her Pajama collar open. Ye Mu grabbed his palm with a smile and immediately said, "in fact, I''m very sleepy. Give me ten minutes, I''ll be able to sleep." "It''s late." Mo''s beautiful thin lips spit two words against her face. Ye Mu watched his thin lips open and close in front of her eyes. She was fascinated by the beautiful shape of her lips. She was not careful. The slight pain on her nose made her say: "Oh..." "It''s also called surprise." Mo Shen gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose and told her. Ye Mu glanced at his mouth and wanted to raise his hand to rub his nose, but she couldn''t move. She had to learn his words: "a big man who loves revenge." She said, still uncomfortable on the tip of her nose. She couldn''t knead it by herself. She could only look at Mo Shen and ask for help: "rub my nose for me, it''s itchy." Mo Shen''s smile widened, her fingertips rubbed her chin, and her voice leaned against her ear: "I can rub not only your nose, but also other places." "Cough..." Ye Mu normal looking at his eyes, because of his words, almost choked himself. What she said was a normal sentence. How could it be so colorful in Mo Shen''s mouth Ye Murong turned a deep eye, red lips open and close what to say, Mo deep fingertips pressed her lips, did not let her voice. "I''m not sleepy. What a waste if I spend all my time chatting?" Mo Shen thin lips from her forehead has been sliding, word by word clear and with some emotional flavor. Ye Mu looked up at him, his thin lips pressed on her red lips. With infinite care, ye Mu closed his eyes, grasped his clothes slowly released, two hands quietly against his chest. The next day after breakfast, ye Mu took Mo Shen''s free ride to HN. She knew something was going to happen today. Sure enough, at the peak of the flow of people to work, Yao rujun went directly to the top floor from the HN gate with a thick envelope in his hand. "Madame." The Secretary on the top floor met Yao rujun and said hello politely. Yao rujun didn''t seem to hear it. The emotion on her face was extremely complicated. She seemed to be stretched on a string, which broke with a little force. Ye Mu just sent the document to Ye Shanhu. When ye Shanhu finished signing, she opened the door. Before she went out, Yao rujun rushed in. "Madam..." Liu Yiyun smiles politely and nods to Yao rujun to say hello. Yao rujun steps forward quickly and slaps her in return. Yao rujun slaps Liu Yiyun in the face, which makes Liu Yiyun''s mouth spill blood. "You are crazy!" Ye Shanhu witnessed this scene, looked at the corner of Liu Yiyun''s mouth, and burst into a rage at Yao rujun. Yao rujun clenched her teeth, her eyes almost spewed fire. She was not satisfied with this slap. She held Liu Yiyun''s collar tightly in one hand and gritted her teeth: "it''s polite to hit her!" With that, Yao rujun slapped Liu Yiyun again. Two hands to Liu Yiyun pull and pull, angry, completely regardless of anything, how can hurt Liu Yiyun, how hard she. "Ma''am, what are you doing..." Liu Yiyun raised his hand to block it, but he did not dare to move Yao rujun. Liu Yiyun was forced to the corner by Yao rujun. Her face was not only the palm print, but also the scratch of Yao rujun''s sharp fingertips. Ye Shanhu couldn''t see it. He quickly got up from his position and tried to pull Yao rujun away. In her eyes, ye Shanhu''s behavior is completely the maintenance of Liu Yiyun. No matter how ye Shanhu pulled, she didn''t pull Yao rujun away. Instead, she let her grasp more and more tightly, and her hand became heavier and heavier.The door of the office was open, and the noise in the room soon attracted people''s attention. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to join in to watch the excitement, but when one person stepped forward, everyone gathered around. All around the glass door of the office, there are workers watching. Ye Shanhu''s eyes to see the scene outside, fire, a slap toward Yao rujun hit over: "nonsense what!" Yao rujun was beaten by Ye Shanhu, and the man fell down on the sofa. She covered her face and looked at Ye Shanhu in surprise: "you hit me for her!" "This is a company, not a place for you to fool around!" Ye Shanhu didn''t change his attitude because of Yao rujun''s grievance. He frowned and maintained his employees in a business like manner. Yao rujun droops her eyes, has a layer of fine lines, and her face is full of smiles. Her laughter is very big, and the flowers are shaking. Her eyes were red with laughter. She laughed at herself and at Ye Shanhu. Her smile was extremely complicated: "who on earth regarded the company as a place for mischief! Do you really think I don''t know all the dirty things you do? Ye Shanhu, you have cheated me for so many years. Now you have to protect this fox spirit, don''t you? " Ye Shanhu is stunned and hears something wrong in Yao rujun''s words. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! If there''s anything, let''s go back and say, "this is the company!" "Do you know this is a company?" Yao rujun stares at Ye Shanhu with a sneer. He has no reason at all. He has to wait until he goes back and say, "don''t you know what I said? Well, I''ll tell you all about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Ye Shanhu didn''t know what Yao rujun was going to do, but he knew that there were still workers watching outside. He stepped forward and wanted to close the office door. Ye Mu''s back is against the door of the office. Seeing ye Shanhu coming, she throws her folder at the crack of the door and opens it by herself. Ye Shanhu didn''t notice that it was Ye Mu who just opened the door. She also resisted the door to let people outside see the scene of the office. At the moment, he wanted to close the door, but he was stuck in the folder. He tried a little harder and it was late. Yao rujun opened the big envelope, went to Ye Shanhu, raised his hand, and poured the photos and information on Ye Shanhu''s head: "you see what you have done!" She gritted her teeth and said, with a tight heart, she stared at Liu Yiyun and threw the empty envelope on Liu Yiyun: "bitch! bitch! I trust you, but you seduce my husband behind my back! Today, I''m going to show you who you really are She said, holding Liu Yiyun''s hair in her hand and pulling it in front of the crowd: "this one, you all have a good look. The surface is clear, and behind it, you do some dirty things." "You let go!" Liu Yiyun''s hair is pulled by Yao rujun, and her scalp is about to be pulled off. Up to now, Liu Yiyun has never made a fool of himself in front of others in the company. Now let Yao rujun so treat, already painful tears flow out. She pushed Yao rujun away. Yao rujun opened his eyes, sneered at her incredulously: "do you dare to push me?" Ye Shanhu picked up the photos and materials on the ground and took a look at them. The contents of the photos surprised him. He immediately yelled to the workers who were watching the scene: "all go back to work! HN''s money is not for nothing! " It seems a little late for him to say so. Those photos and papers flew out of the door because of Yao rujun''s excessive force. Some of the workers outside had already seen them. Because of Ye Shanhu''s fury, all the people disperse one after another, and ye Muhu leaves with the crowd. From ye Shanhu back to his office, ye Mu seems to have finished everything, safely carrying his handbag off duty. She originally sent those photos to Yao rujun to divert the attention of the Ye family to ye Qimeng, but she was a little late. But now, Ye does not regret the situation. At the very least, most people in the company should know ye Shanhu''s inconsistency now, right? Although Ye Mu feels sorry for Liu Yiyun, he can''t help it. Liu Yiyun should be punished for hiding safely beside Ye Shanhu for so long. Ye Mu studio, Xiaojia see ye Mu came, busy with a smile trot over: "there is a good news to tell you." "Well? What''s the good news? " Ye Murong asked her. Ji''an just came to show her the script and didn''t say there was anything good to tell him. "Let sister Ji talk to you." Xiaojia''s eyes narrowed. She took Ye Mu''s hand and quickly entered the office. Ye Mu just went in, Ji''an got up, smiling: "Congratulations, you are shortlisted for the best actress of Jin opera." This is the first time that ye Mu has been nominated as a post film award in China, which is undoubtedly an affirmation of Ye Mu and an inspiration to the studio. Ye Mu''s TV series are not many, and can be nominated as the heroine all of a sudden. Ye mu, of course, is also happy. She smiles and looks at Ji''an uncertainly: "is it true?" "Of course, the panel has sent an invitation." Ji''an was very happy and relaxed: "it seems that this year''s efforts are not in vain." Get the answer, ye Mu mouth also dyed smile. She just asked for something, but her eyes stopped on the boy behind Ji''an: "what is this?" Ji''an took a look at the boy behind him and patted his head. He was so happy that he almost forgot to introduce him Ye Mu looked at the boy in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe it: "sister Ji''s son..." Yemu never knew that Ji''an had a son, and he was still such a big son. The boy should be about 17 years old. "I''m surprised. I was surprised when I heard that." Xiaojia broke in and introduced to Ye Mu: "Xiaomu, you haven''t seen Yingchen, have you? He''s the youngest movie king. " Although it''s just an ordinary award ceremony, it''s enough to prove that Ying Chen is still very powerful. Ying Chen height appearance is superior, his dress is very clean, just a pair of black pants with a white shirt, looks like a piece of white paper. He was a little shy when he saw Ye mu for the first time. "Say hello." Ji''an patted her son on the shoulder. Ying Chen is very polite: "little sister mu." Ye Mu is a young man in this circle. For the first time, he was called sister Hu, which is somewhat unnatural. "This time on the red carpet, do you want to go with the" Ladies "crew, or do you want to find another actor to go alone?" Ji''an soon turned the subject to business. Ye Muyi is also thinking about it. If she is with the crew, she will inevitably be with Ye Qiyi. It''s better to match herself with other actors, but she is not familiar with them."How about you, are you going to the golden Drama Award ceremony this time?" Ye Mu cast eyes on Ying Chen and asked. Ying Chen honest ordered to nod, leaf Mu peeps out a smile intention Ji An to say: "isn''t there a ready-made candidate here?" Jian Wei Leng, she did not consider his son. Now, according to Ye Mu''s standard, most of the people who walk with her should be first-line male stars. "Thank you, little sister mu." Ji''an reminds to see a son, leaf Mu such decision, for Ying Chen, is a kind of support completely. Ying Chen some surprise, busy politely nodded: "thank you little sister mu." Ye Mu shakes her head. She only cares about her shortlist, and doesn''t think whether ye Qi Yi is also shortlisted. She stayed in the studio until the afternoon, and gave a rough description of the arrangement of the day. In the afternoon, she took a ride to the old lady first. Ye Mu arrived there two hours later, Mo Shen came. The old lady is chatting with Ye mu. She enters Mo Shen and stops talking. She looks at Mo Shen and says with a smile, "here we are." "Are you finished?" Ye Mu pulled to pull corners of the mouth, also tidied up own mood. Mo Shen sat on Ye Mu''s side and nodded: "well." "Stay for dinner today. I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner." The old lady patted her knees and got up. She looked at them with a smile before entering the kitchen. Mo Shen raised his hand, picked up the fruit from the table in front of him, peeled it off and asked Ye Mu casually, "what did you talk about with grandma?" Ye Mu shrugged, his face is still that smile: "no, just chatting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Mo Shen peeled the orange and handed her a piece. She ate it with her head down and chewed it carefully. She can''t see anything strange on her face, but her words are very few. She doesn''t speak. She doesn''t speak at all. As long as ye Mu looks normal on the surface, but doesn''t like to talk, or likes to talk more, these two situations are not unusual for ye mu. See ye Mu''s abnormality in the eye, Mo Shen didn''t ask much here. He guessed that her abnormality at this moment should be related to the old lady''s. After the old lady had dinner, ye Mu didn''t say a word in the whole process. The old lady took the initiative to talk to her, and she would also look up and smile at the old lady. Smile can squeeze out, but this kind of smile only stays on the surface, not to the bottom of the eye. Back to shengshu, Mo Shen asked Ye Mu what she said when she was there in the afternoon. Ye Mu shakes the cane chair under his body, looks at Mo Shen casually and answers him: "grandma knows about ye Qimeng." Mo Shen quietly looked at Ye mu, silent for a few seconds, then asked: "grandma also believe?" Ye Mumian shook his head for his difficulty: "I don''t believe it. She just wanted to be just in case." What the old lady said was right. She believed Mo Shen, but she had some hope for ye Qimeng''s stomach. She hopes that ye Qimeng is pregnant with a child of the Mo family, but she doesn''t. That''s what the old lady and ye Mu said today. Now she''s struggling, and she wants Ye Mu not to take this matter seriously and let ye Qimeng give birth to the child. "The Mo family should have a way to deal with ye Qimeng?" Mo deep hook a smile, some cold. He probably understood that the old lady had also become a lobbyist of the Mo family. Today, let him and ye Mu go to lobby Ye mu. Since she wants to persuade Ye mu, she should also tell Ye Mu what the Mo family wants to do with ye Qimeng. "Well." Ye Mu fiddled with her fingers. She didn''t want to mention what the old lady said to her in the afternoon. But she had to tell Mo Shen. The old lady told her just to let her tell Mo Shen? "Next week, the Mo family will pick up ye Qimeng from the Ye family. Before ye Qimeng gives birth, everything will be handed over to Mo Jiazhao. " Ye Mu saves the old lady''s words when she makes such a detour, and directly tells Mo Shen the result. This result let Mo deep frown, Mo Hong in order to want a grandson, really is what do out! How can ye Mu feel comfortable when the Mo family treats ye Qimeng like this? They never admit Ye mu, but they lead ye Qimeng to live in Mo''s house. "That''s the way it is. Let''s arrange it over there." Ye Mu held the rope of the cane chair, looked up at Mo Shen and said, "little uncle, don''t interfere. They should have nothing to do with us when they take over this matter." She never cared about Mo''s family, but it was not proper for Mo''s family to do so. Mo Shen''s slightly ironic smile didn''t take back. Whether ye Qimeng gave birth to the child or not has nothing to do with Mo Shen. Mo Shen won''t obstruct her decision. As for the Mo family, they like to take care of pregnant women, and Mo Shen has no problem. If this child is born, I''m afraid he will completely believe ye Qimeng''s Mo family, and he will be silly. The old lady didn''t say anything too much, even very kind. She really likes Ye mu, but in front of her children, she still chooses to aggrieve Ye Mu first. Ye Mu doesn''t blame the old lady. She just loves her elders. She suddenly chooses to hurt her for a stranger. She says she''s not sad. I''m afraid she won''t believe it. Ye Mu slants his head and sees Mo Shen with caring eyes. She gently smile, don''t think, think of a good news can share with Mo Shen: "forget to tell my little uncle, I''m shortlisted for the best actress of golden drama." Golden drama should be regarded as the top TV Drama Awards in China. Ye Mu is very happy to be shortlisted. She wants to share it with Mo Shen for the first time. "Do you want me to say congratulations?" Don''t look at her and ask. He doesn''t know about the selection of these awards, but seeing ye Mu happy, it must not be a small award. Ye Mu sat on the cane chair and looked up at him, laughing and joking: "I need it." She said, loosening her hands from both sides, trying to get up from above. "Congratulations." Mo Shen cooperated with her to spit out two words. As soon as these two words came out, ye Mu stood up from the shaking cane chair. Her legs let the cane chair swing for a while, and she almost didn''t stand firm. She fell into Mo Shen''s arms. She subconsciously hugged Mo Shen''s waist. She remembered that Mo Shen held her waist and let her stay in his arms. Looking at her almost wrestling appearance, Mo hung his head deeply and looked at her jokingly: "it''s not night yet. What do you mean when you throw yourself in the arms like this?" "No way." Ye Mu gets up by pulling his clothes, and he is too lazy to explain. Mo Shen leaned over to kiss her, but her fingertips were against his thin lips. There was a hint in her voice: "your little uncle is going to do something unsuitable for children in front of the children?""Child?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. Apart from them, where else is there in the living room? Ye Mu curled his mouth and motioned Mo Shen to look at the sofa. Baobao is sitting under the sofa, staring at the two people with pig''s head raised. "This is my son." Ye Mu''s eyes gradually smile at the birth of the bag lying on the carpet. Bao Bao doesn''t know what happened. Mo Shen and ye Mu keep looking at it. He thought they were teasing him, and immediately full of energy, he jumped up from the carpet, and the whole person seemed to be beating the blood of a chicken, circling Ye Mu and Mo deeply. Ye Mu bent down to hold the bag, a pair of eyes carefully looked at the bag, casually said: "little uncle, do you think that the longer the bag, the better it looks." "It could be your illusion." Mo glanced at the bag and didn''t deal with it at all: "maybe it''s the look in the little lady''s eyes." How did he feel that the longer the bag was, the uglier it was, and he had an indescribable temperament. "Maybe it''s my uncle''s eyes. I think the bag is very cute." Ye Mu is not stingy to praise Bao Bao at all, which makes Mo Shen suddenly feel that ye Mu''s praise to him in the past is not so happy. "Didn''t you find that Baobao is very coquettish?" Don''t ask Ye mu. Ye Mu felt the head of the bag and naturally replied: "pet pig, since it is a pet, there must be a little bit." Mo Shen shakes his head and denies Ye Mu''s words: "he is not a little bit, he is a little bit Niang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu mouth slightly smoke, she feel aggrieved for the bag, love coquetry was read into a mother. Bao Bao is buried in Ye Mu''s arms, but he doesn''t care about the movement outside. It does not know that Mo Shen''s evaluation of it is not a good one. He stretches out his claws to scratch Ye Mu''s sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "It proves that Bao Bao has a gentle personality." Ye Mu holds the small claw of the bag and defends it. Mo Shen''s thin lips are tightly closed. He has seen Ye Mu''s protection today. "When buying, it''s also possible that the clerk made a mistake about his gender." Mo deep sat back on the sofa, looking at Ye Mu casually said a word. He and ye mu can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. Baobao is really likely to be a little sow. Ye Mu put the bag in the pet house, for Mo Shen''s statement, has been holding a negative attitude: "it''s you who have an opinion on the bag that makes it so." "I have a problem with it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, he is now the bag, is to do their best tolerance. Ye Mu nodded, sat down on Mo Shen''s side, and said with a smile, "what I''m saying is that at the beginning, my little uncle really didn''t like him, so even if I try to accept him now, I still know him from the beginning." "Maybe." Ye Mu''s explanation, Mo Shen admitted. He did not like bags at first, and even regretted buying them. But now, he has basically accepted it. It''s getting dark. Ye Mu came back from the old lady''s dinner. At this moment, she is not hungry. She has finished the snacks at home. She is used to having some snacks in the evening to read the script, otherwise she has no clue. It''s getting dark outside. She doesn''t want to go alone. She holds Mo Shen''s arm and pleads: "let''s go to the supermarket. The daily necessities at home are almost finished." "Isn''t everything prepared by mother Cui?" Mo turned deep into the magazine without looking up at her. "Just go for a stroll. I want to get some air." Ye Mu''s face is close to Mo Shen''s arm, and he is asking him with all his heart. If she said she was going to buy snacks, Mo Shen would not even let her go. Mo Shen is indifferent. Ye Mu shakes Mo Shen''s arm: "little uncle..." This call of coquetry is very soft, Mo Shen looked up at her, pick eyebrows, as if ready to watch a drama, looking at her: "a coquetry, maybe I will agree." Ye Mu a Leng, the corner of the mouth twitches a few minutes, helplessly looking at him: "young not naive..." Mo Shen has always been calm, but in teasing Ye mu, no matter how naive, he can do it. Ye Mu a retort, let Mo Shen nodded, he posed to take the magazine down again. Ye Mu quickly raised his hand to stop Mo Shen''s action. His eyes were full of helpless smiles. His voice was really soft: "do you agree to accompany me?" Mo Shen nodded with satisfaction, handed out the magazine in his hand, got up and stretched out his finger to her: "let''s go." Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and whispered to himself. What she said, Mo Shen did not hear clearly, did not ask. In a word, what she said at the moment must not be mo Shen''s good words. "Let''s go to the supermarket on Haixing road." Ye Mu gets on the car and reminds Mo Shen. Haixing road is far away from here, but there is something she likes in that supermarket. Now that we have come out, we should buy what we like. Mo Shen nodded and started the car to Haixing road. Haixing road is close to Ye Mu''s studio, which is why she is used to eating snacks. After getting off the bus, ye Mu naturally and Mo Shen are closely linked. She looks up at Mo and smiles deeply. She wants to say something. Before she opens her mouth, ye Mu finds a paparazzi behind her. Ye Mu has a smile on his lips and asks Mo Shen playfully: "there''s a sneak photo. Do you want to say hello to the camera?" Mo Shen looked behind her. The two paparazzi were very embarrassed. When he decided to withdraw immediately, Mo Shen suddenly raised his hand and waved in their direction. The two paparazzi didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would wave at them, standing in the same place as a wooden chicken. Seeing that Mo Shenchong waved to the paparazzi, ye Mu felt funny and couldn''t help laughing: "little uncle, you seem to scare people." Mo Shen shrugged, took Ye Mu''s hand, and then entered the supermarket. All along, only those who have been secretly photographed have been scared, and few of them have been scared. But it''s worth being scared. I''ve taken pictures that will make headlines tomorrow, and my salary will rise a lot this month. After ye mushen and Mo Shen announced, they never dodged, and there were often pictures of two people together in each page. But it''s rare to see it like today. It makes people think they are sweet and cute. At the beginning, she decided to announce that ye Mu just didn''t want to feel uncomfortable in life. She didn''t think much about other things, including the comments on the Internet. She could guess that some people would say that she disliked the poor and loved the rich, and chose the rich and powerful. If ye Mu really likes Mo Shen, most people may believe that, after all, there are few rich, powerful, young and promising men like Mo Shen. No woman doesn''t like it, but if Mo Shen really likes Ye mu, there are many people who don''t believe it. There are many rumors about these rich people and stars, but in the end, how many of them will really marry? It''s just for fun. After ye Mu entered the supermarket, he never stopped. He took snacks from the shelf and threw them into the shopping cart.Mo Shen stood beside her, not disturbing Ye mu, who was "concentrating" on shopping. But took too much, Mo Shen or mouth: "snacks no nutrition, or eat less." "Well I know. I''ll buy it at one time, but I''ll save it later. You can eat it slowly at home. " Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and explained that he continued to throw snacks into the shopping cart. "Just in time. I want to buy some books. Let''s go to the bookstore." Ye Mu looks at the snacks in the shopping cart, feels that it''s almost done, and then says. Mo nodded deeply and accompanied her to the bookstore to pick out some books. Before going home, ye Mu always felt that it wasn''t long before he went out. He didn''t know until he went back that it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. The next day, ye Mu sat in the restaurant to eat in the morning. After flipping through the latest newspaper on the table, she still had milk in her mouth. When she saw the newspaper, she could hardly help bursting out. Yesterday, I met a paparazzi at the door of the supermarket. She and Mo Shen just waved their hands jokingly. Unexpectedly, it became the exclusive page this morning. In the photo, ye Mu''s smile is shallow. When she talks with Mo Shen, she is totally different from ye Mu seen by the public. She is more relaxed around him. Mo deep into the lens of the reporter waved that one, ye mu can not help but want to laugh. Last night''s Mo Shen, with some silly. Early in the morning, ye Mu holding a newspaper giggle, Mo deep drink milk, pick eyebrow looking at silly Ye mu. Ye mura took a deep look at the newspaper and withdrew it: "little uncle, you are in the headlines." She said, she couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think it''s a little cute." Lovely this word, Mo deep natural division to Ye Mu body, did not think toward oneself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Mo Shen looked at the photos in the newspaper with a smile on his lips, but he was helpless. He is the president of Mo''s, and has never been interviewed, let alone dare to secretly photograph him. And ye Mu published at least two or three times a week in the newspaper. The public now basically rely on the entertainment newspaper to learn about Mo Shen. Being photographed secretly frequently, Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to put pressure on various newspapers and magazines, but the audience paid for ye Mu''s news, and the newspapers could only continue under pressure. Ye Mu is used to taking candid photos and will not be uncomfortable with the existence of the lens. Mo Shen is very satisfied with this. There is no need for Mo Shen to announce that ye Mu is his man. Among the powerful, there are not a few people who are interested in Ye mu. At the beginning, no one dared to get close to Ye Mu because it is said that ye Mu has a big head and the backers behind him can''t move. Now, it''s confirmed that Mo Shen is the backing behind Ye mu, and it seems that no one dares to think about her. One after another, he was secretly photographed. Mo Shen didn''t stop him. I''m afraid that''s the reason. Everyone knows Ye Mu is her person, who dares to move her? Ye Mu propped his chin and stared at Mo Shen''s look at the newspaper with a smile: "isn''t it cute?" "Well..." Mo nodded deeply. In his eyes, no matter what he did, he was lovely. "It''s rare for my little uncle to admit it." Ye Mu vomited, satisfied with the meal depending on his position. Ye Mu regarded this morning''s newspaper as a joke, but set off a small wave on the Internet. Netizens summed it up as "sweet cute". For a while, the topic of "sweet cute" was launched on social platforms, and people were taking photos everywhere. In the evening, Mo Shen goes to the studio to meet Ye mu. Ji''an makes a request, hoping that Mo Shen and ye mu can take a picture together. Ye Mu doesn''t know what Ji''an is going to do, but Ji''an will never use photos indiscriminately. She pulls Mo Shen to take a picture with Ji''an. It took a few days for ye Mu to see the photo on the studio''s official website. It turned out that the studio also mischievously joined the "sweet cute" topic. Because of the official intervention, the topic seems to be more popular. When ye Qiyi saw this record breaking topic at home, she almost threw out her mobile phone. Now, ye Mu''s casual action can cause a small sensation. She has obviously outdone Ye Qiyi in her career. Ye Qiyi retired for half a year, and some negative news came out from time to time, which made her popularity plummet, and she was no longer the so-called popular idol. In the past, nominations for awards ceremonies were always based on her popularity, at least to give her a nomination. But this year''s golden Drama Festival did not. It gave it a lot of nominations for starring in TV dramas. On the contrary, ye Mu proposed a best actress, which almost broke Ye Qiyi''s teeth. "Ye Mu again..." Ye Qiyi turns to see the evaluation of the second part of "Lady of the family", and her teeth are red. has many friends make complaints about it. She has no Ye Muyan. Gu''s mother came out of her room and saw Ye Qiyi sitting on the sofa. She said, "Qiyi, don''t you need to shoot today?" "No need." Ye Qiyi eased her face and gave Gu a light look. "That''s just right. You can go with me to the old TCM doctor. I asked Dr. Zhou to prescribe medicine for you. You can go with me and let Dr. Zhou take a good look at it for you." Gu''s mother raised her hand and straightened her hair. Her eyes fell on Ye Qiyi''s abdomen. She sighed: "your stomach hasn''t moved for a long time. My mother is worried." Ye Qiyi fiddles with the fingertips of her mobile phone and hears Gu''s mother''s words. She slowly froze. Then she looks up at Gu''s mother and says with a smile: "I can''t conceive. The doctor said that the last abortion did great harm to my body and I need to take good care of myself." When it comes to abortion, Gu''s mother''s face is not normal. She nodded: "it''s time to take good care of yourself. You should also reduce your workload. Don''t work so hard." Ye Qiyi stops Gu''s mother''s chatter with a word. She looks up at Gu''s mother and nods her head with a gentle smile. Take back the line of sight, ye Qiyi quickly restrained the smile. She''s been trying to have a baby since the abortion. After giving birth to a child to Gu''s family, she can have no scruples. But in the last two months, she suddenly changed her mind. Her popularity has plummeted. If she wants to have a child at this time, she is undoubtedly looking for her own death. She has to put down the child''s business first. In this year, she has to make some achievements. She doesn''t believe that she can be so oppressed by Ye mu all the time! Ye Qiyi does not understand that it is impossible for her to surpass Ye mu. She thought that she could surpass with her efforts, but she forgot that ye Mu always worked hard. On the set, the director just called card, Xiaojia came up to help Ye Mu sit down and handed the small kettle to Ye mu. The decoration on Ye Mu''s body is heavy, especially the ornaments on his head. Ye Mu is almost out of breath. Ye Mu drank the water and asked Xiaojia with a heavy sigh of relief: "is there an airport play behind?" "There are about three more today." Xiaojia looks at the arrangement and points her finger on the schedule to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and sighed: "it''s not much." Ye Mu says, the line of sight has no intention to look toward the other side of the set. I didn''t see a group of supporting women around and saying something, pointing to Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look in their direction and took back his sight. What they want to say, she can''t stop them.Ye Mu screwed the lid, held the chair to one side and got up with some difficulty. Some of her can not stand up, a hand around her waist and abdomen will help her up. Ye Mu looked back at the people behind him. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" He so suddenly appears, really let Ye Mu is very surprised. "Come to visit the team." Mo Shen stood with her, and her deep eyes naturally looked at her. Before the announcement, Mo Shen came to Ye Mu''s studio several times, but in those times, he inspected the work of the whole crew as an investor. This time, it should be the first time he just came to visit her class. Mo Shen to visit, ye mu of course happy, the corner of the smile blossomed: "work time can also come to visit, this should be regarded as the benefits of the boss." "It''s so thick. Is it hot?" Mo Shen did not pay attention to listen to Ye Mu''s words, a pair of eyes on Ye Mu''s thick play. Ye Mu moves two times, and the Phoenix hairpin on her head shakes, as if to fall down. She caresses the object on her head with one hand, looks at him and says with a smile: "I''m used to it." Mo Shen''s arrival is a surprise for ye mu. No matter what she says, she seems to be smiling all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Mo Shen is here. When it''s time for ye Mu to start shooting, no one dares to urge Ye mu. "Will my little uncle stay here for a while and then leave?" Ye Mu looked at the center of the field, turned back and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen took back his palm and put his hands in his pocket: "I''ll wait for you to finish." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu nods and asks Xiaojia to find a stylist to consolidate her make-up. She raised her hand and smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes. She said to Mo Shen with an apologetic smile, "that little uncle is waiting here for a while. I''ll try to make a quick decision." "Go ahead." Don''t smile at her. Ye Mu walks to the designated place with her clothes to prepare for shooting. After she stands still, she looks back towards Mo Shen from time to time. Mo Shen is more than accepting Ye Mu''s sight here. The rest of the crew also watched Mo Shen whisper. Especially the actresses of the same crew, they didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would specially come to visit Ye mu. Online is not always rumored that Mo Shen is just playing with Ye mu? Since he has no intention, it is rare for him to visit Ye mu. Mo Shen stands under the studio with her hands in her pockets, watching her shoot. Once she is fully involved, she will enter the role, unlike Ye mu. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s decent performance, with a proud smile on his lips. "Mr. Mo, please sit down." Xiaojia takes the chair with great insight. Mo Shen''s vision is still on Ye Mu''s body, just nodded lightly and sat down. Xiaojia is quite proud of standing on Mo Shen, haughtily raised his chin, looking at the actresses who always speak ill of Ye mu. Mo Shen can come to visit Ye mu, and Xiao Jia is also happy. Let those who say that Mo Shen only wants to play with Ye Mu every day have a look. Mo Shen treats Ye Mu seriously. In today''s shooting scene, Mo Shen''s every move is holding everyone''s attention. This man, who is usually aloof and hard to see, would come to visit us like an ordinary man. Mo Shen just came by himself, didn''t bring anyone, and didn''t show off, but even so, his noble breath was still unstoppable. He concentrated on watching Ye Mu filming, although with a little smile, but set up a wall to the outside world, giving people a very difficult feeling. There were many people watching him secretly, and no one dared to talk to him. In order not to let Mo Shen wait, ye Mu greets the director in advance and finishes all three scenes in one breath. When she finished, she was smeared with powder, smooth forehead has exuded a trace of sweat. She pulled the skirt and looked at Mo Shen: "are you in a hurry?" Mo Shen smiles quietly, worried about giving Ye Mu some bad gossip. He doesn''t act too intimately in front of everyone, but just reminds Xiao Jia to wipe Ye Mu''s sweat. "No, I''ve never seen your performance on the spot. I''ve seen it today." Mo Shen some joking tone, handsome pick eyebrow. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to change clothes. She carries them on her hands and takes them into her costumes. The smile on her face is exquisite and can''t be ignored: "what do you think of my little uncle?" Today is precisely because of the presence of Mo Shen, ye Mu''s performance is very serious. Mo Shen''s eyes glanced around. He opened his thin lips and breathed. Ye Mu was waiting for his words, but from his expression, he didn''t seem very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance. "Full marks." Don''t look down at her smile, spit out two words. In Mo Shen''s eyes, he is afraid that he will never be able to objectively evaluate Ye Mu''s performance. He can''t help but protect his weaknesses. Ye Mu stretched out two fingers and shook his face. His smile increased and his white teeth showed: "in view of my little uncle''s love for telling the truth, I have a little gift for him tonight." "At night? A gift? " Mo deep pick eyebrows, eyebrows between dunxian a bit ambiguous. Ye Mu beautiful Mou son cunningly turned, didn''t say thoroughly: "now is a secret." Ye Mu is really hot, she opened the layers of costumes the outermost layer: "I first go to the dressing room to change clothes." "Well." Mo Shen answers her. The ambiguity in his eyes doesn''t fade. He suddenly looks forward to the gift in the evening. Xiaojia pulls Ye Mu''s costume and follows her into the dressing room. Ten minutes later, ye Mu had changed her clothes and removed her make-up. She came out of the dressing room with a clear and refreshing look. When she saw Mo Shen, the corner of her mouth rose involuntarily. She naturally grasped Mo Shen''s palm and held them tightly. She looked up at him: "let''s go." Ye Mu treats Mo deeply, naturally and intimately, without fear and flattery in other people''s imagination. Don''t understand two people get along with the mode, almost subconsciously will ye Mu divided into mistress that column, never feel, she can get a real girlfriend like care. "Don''t you mind?" Mo Shen raised their clasped hands and shook them in front of her. He didn''t expect that ye Mu would be so frank. Ye Mu nodded playfully: "I don''t mind." Even what others say to her, she chooses not to hear, these, she will not choose to care. She said that she chose to publish in order to live in her own life, not in the eyes of others."Let''s go." Mo deeply satisfied with a smile, led her out of the crew. The more candid she was, the more assured Mo Shen was. Perhaps, ye Mu is not as fragile as he imagined. Sometimes, she is very strong. When she gets into the car, ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s hand turning the steering wheel. Recently, she has made great progress in learning to drive. When she gets into the car, her love of learning is easy to break out. She watches Mo Shen''s hand turning the steering wheel to learn. Mo Shen''s hand bone is clear and slender. The ring on the ring finger is very eye-catching. Ye Mu looks at, eyes on Mo Shen''s hand instead concentrate. The ring followed Mo Shen''s hand as he turned the steering wheel. It was very beautiful. Stupefied God, mobile phone shaking in the bag, she immediately took out the mobile phone from the bag to answer. "Mr. Ye, ye Qimeng didn''t come to the company today." The voice of Lin Meixi on the other end of the phone is very low to inform Ye mu. Ye Mu guessed that ye Qimeng would not come. He didn''t think much about it. He answered: "well, I know." She did not ask Lin Meixi to report all the itineraries of Ye Qimeng to her, but she would report to Ye Mu as long as ye Qimeng had any abnormal phenomenon. Ye Mu says, just about to hang up, Lin Meixi says: "also, secretary Liu didn''t come..." Lin Meixi is very smart. She thinks that ye Mu should want to know the news about Liu Yiyun. She can feel that ye Mu is aimed at the Ye family. "Not this morning?" Ye Mu asked a more uncertain question. "Well, last time things were very noisy in the company, she should not come back to the company." Lin Meixi boldly speculates that in her words, she has told ye mu the company''s evaluation of Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Well, it''s said that President Ye plans to go back at noon today, so he should not come in the afternoon." Lin Meixi tells Ye Mu what he has heard from the grapevine. Ye Mu pursed her red lips and listened. It seems that the last time had a great influence on Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun. Hang up the phone, ye Mu staring at the mobile phone, don''t know what to think, fell into meditation. When she answered the phone, Mo Shen heard it and glanced at her: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s just some trifles of the company." There is no problem with the company, but the relationship between Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun has become the focus of public discussion. Ye Shanhu has maintained the image of a gentleman for many years. How could he not expect such a collapse? "Stop in front of my little uncle. I want to buy a cup of coffee." Ye Mu put away his mobile phone and saw the coffee shop in front of him through the window. Mo Shen stops the car steadily. Ye mu unfastens his seat belt and wants to get off. "Drink less coffee." Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply and made a sound to remind him. Ye Mu was slightly stunned. After looking at her more, he continued to unfasten his seat belt and get off the bus: "I''m a little thirsty, especially want to drink this family. Last time my little uncle tasted it, didn''t he say it was good? Little uncle, would you like a drink, too? " Mo Shen shakes his head, but has accompanied her out of the car, looked up at the coffee shop, just next to HN. Since Mo Shen got off the bus, ye Mu didn''t plan to pack. He ordered a cup of cappuccino and asked Mo Shen, "do you want it?" "Another cup of black coffee." Mo Shen didn''t have any hope for the variety of coffee they had here. He just ordered a cup of popular coffee. The waiter recognized Ye Mu a little. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Mu a little more. Then he led the coffee list out: "OK, just a moment." Ye Mu props his chin with his hand and stares out of the window in boredom. The window of the coffee shop is facing the inside of HN''s hall. She looks at the staff and workers, turns around and suddenly suggests to Mo Shen, "shall we go to the new wave square to see the fountain later? I''ve heard that the fountain, which I invested heavily in last year, has been completed. I haven''t seen it yet. It happens that I have time today and my little uncle has nothing to do. Shall we go to see it? " Ye Mu is looking forward to Mo Shen. She really wants to see it. Last time I just looked at the photos sent by Lin Feifei. Ye Mu liked them very much. She always wanted to see them, but she had no time. She wanted to go very much, but Mo Shen didn''t seem to want to go. He sat opposite Ye mu, with his straight back against the back of the chair. Even a sitting posture showed extraordinary air. He rubbed his fingertips on the tip of his nose twice, with a smile in his eyes: "I want to go back to see the little lady''s gift earlier than the fountain." From ye Mu said there is a gift, Mo Shen''s heart seems to have been thinking about. Just in time, the waiter brought up the coffee. Ye Mu''s mouth to say temporarily stopped, waiting for the waiter to leave before the voice: "gift is not urgent, there is enough time in the evening." She said, holding Mo Shen''s hand to her face, and looking at the time on his watch with his hand: "the fountain will start in half an hour, do you want to go?" "Would you like to go?" Mo Shen looked at his palm along the line of sight, did not answer her, asked her. Ye Mu''s beautiful eyes filled with urgency and nodded busily. Seeing the look in Ye Mu''s eyes, Mo sighed deeply and answered her: "drink it quickly." Ye Mu knew that this was on behalf of his promise, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. He picked up his coffee cup and drank it quietly: "after going, I believe my little uncle will not regret it. It''s really beautiful." Her eyes narrowed, and there was laughter everywhere. Receiving Mo Shen''s helpless look, ye Mu turns his eyes with a smile. The waiter''s "welcome" makes Ye Mu involuntarily look at the door. The two women in the door also took advantage of the situation to see, see ye mu, two people seem to be surprised. Ye Mu was stunned and put down the cup, almost choking on the coffee. It''s too late for her to hide. "Mr. Mo, Mrs. mo..." Wen Xin walked straight over, his face is surprised, looking at two people, said with a smile: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Liu Yiyun, who is standing beside Wen Xin, is also surprised, but she is not surprised to meet Ye Mu here, but Wen Xin knows Ye Mu: "do you know him?" Wen Xin nodded, did not find the problem, nodded: "yes, last time..." "I didn''t expect to meet you here, either." Ye Mu took advantage of the situation, and then disrupted Wen Xin''s words: "I saw you in kindergarten last time." Wenxin a Leng, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Ye mu, as if did not understand the meaning of her words. Ye Mu took a deep look at Wen Xin. Wen Xin said dryly, "well, Mrs. Mo and Mo are always Zhou Shao''s friends." Wen Xin feels that ye Mu doesn''t really want to send her to Liu Yiyun''s house. Although she doesn''t understand the reason, she also conceals it for ye mu. Liu Yiyun didn''t think much, but he was still a little suspicious. Wenxin see ye Mu Chong she smile, probably understand Ye Mu want is Wenxin for ye Mu hide.Liu Yiyun doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She swallows and looks at Mo Shen and ye mu. Her attitude is still polite: "we won''t disturb you." Then she motioned Wen Xin to leave. Wen Xin smiles at Ye Mu and follows Liu Yiyun. The two sat down in the corner, their eyes didn''t look again, and they chatted all the time. Until Liu Yiyun''s remaining light glimpses Ye Mu to get up and leave, she just asks: "you and ye Mu are very familiar?" "No, toudou likes her very much. I just met her a few times when I took it." Wen Xin drinks coffee and then answers. Liu Yiyun never disclosed to her friends that ye Shanhu had a family. Naturally, she would not tell Wen Xin. She just tentatively asked, "last time I sent my pocket to my home, it should not be her, right?" Wen Xin looks up at Liu Yiyun, opens her mouth, but thinks of Ye Mu''s eyes. Before answering, she looks at Liu Yiyun inquisitively: "what happened?" "No, she also works in my company. I just asked casually." Liu Yiyun restrained his expression and said with a smile. Wen Xin was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to think that ye Mu and Liu Yiyun were colleagues. Liu Yiyun said nothing, Wen Xin did not think much, or as ye Mu''s wish, for her to hide: "not her." Wen Xin knows that Liu Yiyun doesn''t like her colleagues to go home. She thinks Ye Mu knows this, so she doesn''t want her to tell Liu Yiyun. Liu Yiyun smiles and looks away. She still can''t figure out who sent those photos. Few of her friends have been to her home, and those who have been do not know that ye Shanhu has a family. But the photos were leaked, and those photos happened to be those hanging in her home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Liu Yiyun doesn''t understand this. In order to keep it a secret, she seldom contacts with her colleagues in the company these years. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to speak, no one in the company will know. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I can see toudou normally now, although It''s a bit expensive, but I''m very happy to see her... " Wen Xin said with a smile on her face, but Liu Yiyun didn''t seem to hear it. She stopped halfway and shook her arm at Liu Yiyun: "Yiyun, what''s the matter with you?" "Well? No It''s OK. I''m just thinking about my work. I''m a little distracted. " Liu Yiyun busy back to God, sorry to look at Wenxin. Liu Yiyun is afraid of Wen Xin''s suspicion, but he is interrupted by the phone. Sorry, she smiles at Wenxin and answers the phone. Liu Yiyun has been listening to the phone, for a long time, received the phone, she suddenly got up to Wen Xin sorry voice: "I have a little emergency to go first, sorry." "What''s the matter?" Wenxin slightly Leng, see Liu Yiyun very urgent appearance, busy mouth, then you go first. Liu Yiyun thanks to nod, busy with their own things to withdraw. On the other side, ye Mu and Mo Shen were very satisfied with the fountain performance. She took many photos and looked through them all the way. When she got home, she was ready to hand the gift she had prepared to Mo Shen, but after looking through the bag, she found that the gift had not been brought back in the studio. Mo Shen asked for the gift. She looked at Mo Shen with regret: "can I make it up for my little uncle in a few days?" "Not today?" Don''t circle her body and ask. Ye Mu knew that Mo was thinking awkwardly. She realized that it was a rare opportunity and didn''t interrupt: "today I''m not ready. Only when I''m ready can the gift be meaningful." Mo deep pick eyebrow, how does he feel that ye Mu is playing what trick? However, it aroused Mo Shen''s interest. He let go of her and was happy to cooperate. He wanted to know what kind of surprise Ye Mu''s gift was. Mo Shen changed the topic and said, "I''m going to take the driving test tomorrow. Do I need to practice driving again?" Speaking of this, ye Mu''s nervous mood surged up, biting his lips and looking up at him: "you don''t say it''s OK, you say so, I want to be a little nervous?" Although it''s dark outside, the garage is as bright as day, which doesn''t affect driving. "Let''s go." Mo Shen took the lead. After months of practice, she drives a good car. Although still some unskilled, but on the road is absolutely no problem. After practicing for a while in the evening, ye Mu was very nervous when he was going to take the exam the next day. I almost didn''t fall asleep that night. I''m afraid of the noise, and I don''t dare to turn over too much. "Still up?" When ye Mu turns over her body gently, Mo Shen is looking at her with a pair of deep eyes. Mo deeply nodded, saw her nest in the bed, raised his hand toward the bed to embrace: "nervous?" "Well." Ye Mu''s hair rubbed against his chest with a bad smile: "this is the first test in my life. Of course, I''m nervous. I''m worried that I can''t pass it." She said so directly, let Mo deep smile out a voice: "think more, how can not pass, rest assured." Ye Mu slightly looked up at him: "little uncle, when did you learn to drive?" Maybe, if we change the topic, we won''t be as nervous as before. Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her: "ask this to do what?" "Curious." Ye Mu''s eyebrows were bent, and he only spat out two words. Mo Shen answered her. Speaking of her youth, Mo Shen never seems to have thought about how to spend the past days. Mo Shen is not as smooth as others see. She also has problems. Sometimes, it''s really a family that decides the growth of a child. Mo Shen grew up in an incomplete family. He didn''t say that, but he longed for the integrity of his family more than most people. Mo Shen seldom talks about the youth. Some of them make ye Mu laugh. Now if you let Ye Mu to recall his past, ye Mu may also be full of emotion, but some unpleasant things, perhaps often do not want to mention. "You know, today I was filming in the crew. There was a plot in it, which was to shoot the scene of the car racing. I felt so handsome, but I felt so dangerous." Ye Mu chatted casually about the past, with a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, "it can be a vehicle or your toy, which depends on how you choose." Mo Shen is very clear about this. Everyone wants to be young and frivolous. When he loves racing, so is mo Shen, but now the car is just a means of transportation for him. They chatted happily in the bedroom, from car to childhood, and from childhood to traffic accidents in recent years. The good and the bad are almost finished. Sometimes it''s more like life. The next day''s exam, ye Mu didn''t go because she had something to do. She came home in the afternoon. Mo Shen was already there. She looked at him and asked, "you said you have something to do in the evening. You can''t pick me up from work. How can you get home earlier than me?" "It''s my business to arrive earlier than you." Mo deep looking at the pebbles in front, slightly hook the corner of the mouth.Ye Mu side face to see him, his side Yan hook lip appearance is very good-looking, let her some move not to open an eye: "that little uncle''s matter is many." "Nonsense." Mo deeply rubbed her hair. Ye Mu blinked: "I have a problem, others don''t let me say, the more I want to say." Mo Shen jokingly interrupted: "I also have a problem. My little wife always wants to punish me for resisting." Ye Mu a Leng a Leng of the head, she did not speak, Mo deep kiss also printed down. This kiss is different from the past, not with a little desire, just to express the feelings of the kiss, sweet and sentimental. "My little uncle''s fault is wonderful." Ye Mu''s lips left him and his face turned reddish in protest. Mo Shen took her hand and went to the living room, saying, "this is my husband''s right." As a husband, can''t you kiss your wife? "What about wife rights?" Ye Mu raised his right eyebrow and pointed to Mo Shen. With a little tricky in his eyes, he said, "can I ask Mr. Mo to do anything for me?" Don''t bend down deeply, the whole face that people can''t refuse is leaning in front of her: "naturally, I can let you anytime, anywhere..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu some speechless looking at him, didn''t wait for him to finish to interrupt: "I don''t want these." Those are little uncles. She''s not. Ye Mu didn''t stop walking in, but Mo Shen suddenly realized a problem. "Did you really go like this?" Mo Shen catch up with her steps, quite serious said. Ye Mu What else? No, what else? "Can''t you exercise your rights?" Don''t open your hand deeply. There is a smile on your face. "How?" Ye Mu is blocked by Mo Shen. She feels uneasy. She wants to know what she is going to do Mo Shen Junyi''s face is full of ambiguity. He bends down to face her. His thin lips open and close to her in a low voice. His words are very explicit. Ye mu for such a direct Mo deep, but also want to laugh, and unconsciously red face. So direct, ye Mu completely does not adapt, she bit lip, light cough, trying to muddle through. "Well, little uncle, can I refuse?" Ye Mu talks with expectation in his eyes. If his eyes can speak, ye Mu''s eyes have already got rid of him many times. Mo deep pick eyebrows, arms in both hands, bending close to her face: "if you want, of course." "Then I refuse..." "Well..." Ye Mu''s mouth was blocked by Mo Shen. He looked at Ye Mu''s eyes and said: "don''t forget the little lady''s tumbling." Mo Shen''s words let Ye Mu stop others and discuss staring at him: "if I don''t agree, will my little uncle be angry?" "Anger will not, but there will be punishment." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and answered her simply. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat, full of worry: "what punishment?" In the word game, ye Mu is far from Mo Shen''s opponent. Her eyes dodged, but she couldn''t help looking directly at him. Her eyes met each other, but ye Mu dodged again. Ye Mu couldn''t guess what Mo Shen was thinking. Mo Shen didn''t answer her. Ye Mugang wanted to open his mouth to ask again. Mo Shen approached her and raised his hand to block her into the corner. His face was half joking: "we can stay in bed to discuss these detailed questions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stare at Mo Shen speechless, does she still have a chance to say it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 With that, he bowed his head and added something to ye mu''er''s side. Ye Mu''s face turned red. She stared at Mo Shen and coughed: "cough..." Mo deep looking at such shy Ye mu, the smile on the face is more thick. Ye Mu light cough, water eyes staring at Mo Shen, eyes from the corner of his mouth down to his collar, it seems that Mo Shen shirt neck stained with stains, she casually raised her hand for his finishing. Mo Shen slightly bent over, ye Mu''s face is red, close to his body, bite lip smile: "little uncle can''t regret." Mo Shen''s mouth can not help but hook, eyes with a touch of artificial doubt. Ye Mu gently close to Mo Shen, red lips initiative to kiss him, her kiss no skill to speak of, but rare initiative but with a bit of hook taste, initiative in her hand, seems to be more grinding. She did it according to Mo Shen''s words, but it didn''t end as early as she expected. On the contrary, the night was more fragrant. Several times, ye Mu also summed up. Mo Shen''s words on anything can be believed and carried out. He has never broken his promise to her, but in this respect, Mo Shen''s words are not credible. A few days later, ye Mu got her driver''s license and was very happy. She had never driven by herself before. Mo Shen took the initiative to give up his position and let him contact her. Ye Mu nervous into the car, two hands touching the steering wheel, eyes like the first time to see the car in general, is very novel. She looked at Mo Shen and asked several times when to step on the accelerator and when to turn the steering wheel. She would, and she couldn''t help asking nervously. Mo Shen told her one by one, sitting in the car guiding her. Holding the steering wheel, she was careful every time. The journey was not long, but it took Ye Mu a long time to reach her destination. Stop the car, ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, leaning to see Mo Shen: "here, I have to go to work." Ye Mu pushes the door to get off, and Mo Shen sits back in the driving position. "Remember to wait for me after work and call me." Mo Shen opened the door and prepared to sit in with a faint smile. Ye Mu looked at him with some doubts: "what''s the matter with little uncle?" It''s very short for the company to get off work at noon, and Mo Shen is also very busy, so it''s not easy to contact at this point, but it''s obvious that Mo Shen is not like this today. "Then you''ll know." Mo Shen is quite mysterious and sits in the car, unwilling to reveal a little bit more Mo Shen sent her a picture of the car model yesterday, but she didn''t agree to buy it. I thought it was over, but I didn''t think it was far from After work, Mo Shen took her to pick up the car. When ye Mu saw the car, he was surprised: "did you buy it?" "Well." Mo Shen nodded to her: "I''ve passed the exam. I have to have my own car." Don''t pick your eyebrows. There is a natural and pleasant smile on your face. Ye Mu frowned, carefully looked at the car, color lines, ye Mu felt very beautiful. "Don''t worry. It''s a gift." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s unidentified face and added a sentence. A hand is such a valuable gift, ye mu can do it at ease? Ye Mu smile, white fingers in the car cover rubbed, sighed, some worried mouth: "there are a lot of cars at home, little uncle to go on like this, won''t put the home down." Mo Shen raised his hand and flicked her eyebrow: "you can''t spend all the money your husband makes." "But so much waste?" Ye Mu pointed to the tip of his nose and stressed: "besides, I have a nanny car now, so I can''t use it very much." "It''s a gift for you. It''s up to you to deal with it." Ye Mu put out his hand and said, "it''s really embarrassing. In the future, my little uncle will have to say hello to me in advance, so that I can help you choose." A second ago said sad people, this second immediately changed the tone of voice, such a change, inexplicably poke Ye Mu''s own smile, her mouth with a smile, blunt Mo deep vomit. Mo Shen has no choice but to laugh. Ye Mu is lively from time to time. He is used to it. Ye Mu pats the red car and purses his lips. Although the money is not only spent, it is undeniable that ye Mu is happy: "I can drive to work in the future?" "Yes, my little wife will take care of me later." Mo deeply touched her head, which means that she has cultivated a driver. Ye Mu showed his white teeth and was willing to be his driver: "OK, then I''ll drive to pick you up. As long as the little uncle is not afraid of misunderstanding. " "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? " Mo deep pick eyebrow, don''t seem to understand Ye Mu''s words, deep asked a sentence. Ye Mu smile of open mind, spit out a way: "misunderstood to be taken care of by me." She said so, Mo Shen is not angry, just gritted his teeth and touched her head: "your husband is not so easy to raise, and we should work harder to make money in the future." "Well." Ye Mu''s lovely promise. It''s easy to arouse people''s interest in the new car. After returning home, ye Mu drove around the garden by himself, and he was very fond of it. The next day, ye Mu drove the car to the company, and Mo Shen came to pick her up. Her habitual driving position was given to Mo Shen. Halfway through the car, ye Mu said, "I want to take something. It''s ready right away.""Shall I accompany you in?" Mo Shen steadily stopped the car, no abnormal looking at her, soft eyes hidden obvious concern. She easily untied the shackles of her body, opened the door down: "no, I''ll be quick, just take it." Before work, coco called. Ye Mu just came to pick it up and didn''t need to register. She was really quick. After she went in, she came out in a few minutes. Instead of getting on the bus, she stood under the eaves of the shop and looked at Mo Shen with a smile. Looking at Mo Shen sitting in the red women''s car, coupled with his strong aura, inexplicable sense of disobedience is very funny. Mo Shen drives her in a car. It has become a habit. He doesn''t notice the car. It''s funny to see it now. After getting on the bus, she looked at Mo Shen''s slender fingertips on the steering wheel with a smile and said, "little uncle, what''s the performance of this car?" Aware of the difference in Ye Mu''s smile, Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and calmly replied, "it''s not bad." "This car seems to be a special ride with my little uncle." Ye Mu''s eyes swept his car, with a strong smile. I can''t stop laughing when I find some cute little problems. "Fasten your seat belt." Mo raised her finger to the seat belt beside her. Ye Mu sat in his seat and let Mo Shen drive. Her mouth has been secretly holding a smile, from time to time looking at Mo Shen. Before going home, Mo shen wants to go to Qin Xin. Qin Xin seems to have something to do with him. When Qin Xin heard the doorbell ring, he opened the door in a hurry and teased: "coming, fast enough..." "Sister in law..." Seeing ye Mu coming, Qin Xin''s smile was obviously unnatural. For a moment, he forgot to invite people in. After a while, he raised his hand and said, "come on in." Ye Mu smiles awkwardly and goes in with Mo Shen. Qin Xin knows life very well, and the house is beautifully decorated. After ye Mu goes in, he looks at his house all the time. Qin Xin personally made coffee for the two, some sorry to say: "I didn''t know my sister-in-law was coming, I didn''t prepare strawberries in advance." Ye Mu likes to drink strawberry juice. Now even Qin Xin knows. "No Ye mugan smiles and shakes his hand to thank him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Qin Xin asked ye mushen and Mo Shen to sit down, put the coffee cup in front of them, and naturally pushed the other cups on the table. Women''s sense of smell is very accurate, not long after ye Mugang was seated, the nose is full of women''s fragrance. Qin Xin has no girlfriend and has been living alone. But it seems normal to have some women at home occasionally. Ye Mu has seen their private lives. To tell you the truth, it''s chaotic. "What can I do for you?" Mo took a deep coffee and looked up at him. Qin Xin took a look at Ye mu, handed over the water, and laughed at Mo Shen: "Oh, it''s nothing. There are several items in the contract that I worked with Mo last time. I want to revise them for you to see. " Mo Shen gave Qin Xin an oblique look: "you can find Yan Qi for this kind of thing." "Let me see the contract." Now that he''s here, there''s nothing wrong with helping to see some. Qin Xin has no contract at all. How can he get it? He sat opposite them, rubbing the back of his hand against his thigh unnaturally, and said, "I asked you to come here before I remembered that the document was in the company, and I didn''t bring it back. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. " "So it''s all right now?" Mo Shen was able to talk to him. Qin Xin shook his head: "nothing, nothing." Mo deeply bent fingertips in the knee upright, stood up: "little lady, let''s go." Today, Mo Shen is in a good mood. He doesn''t care with Mo Shen, but he reminds me: "I don''t have time to spend with you." Qin Xinshan smiles and gets up to see them off. When ye Mu stands up with Mo Shen, he subconsciously looks at the sofa behind him. In the sofa, he accidentally inlays a necklace. Ye Mu takes a serious look and doesn''t move. "Just leave? Or I''ll treat you to dinner. " Qin Xin scratched his head and began to speak in a flattering tone. Mo Shen and ye Mu have already walked to the door, and then turn around to send him a sentence: "why do you need to add one for dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xin is speechless. Is mo Shen too direct? Although he is a light bulb, he can''t hurt people so much. Qin Xin felt hurt, but still sent them outside. The red women''s car stopped at Qin Xin''s downstairs was shocked to see Qin Xin, ye Mu and Mo Shen at the station. Qin Xin had never seen Mo Shen drive this kind of car before. He poked a smile and joked: "Mr. Mo, the gas field of this car is enough for you!" Mo Shen took the car key and got on the car, leaving Qin Xin''s joking sarcasm: "gas field? Like you, it can be very busy? " "I..." Qin Xin smoked from the corner of his mouth. Is this a friend? Compare him to the car! Does he still think of himself as a human being? Mo Shen said, has opened the door, did not and Qin Xinduo said, wait until ye Mu into the car, directly drive away. Seeing Mo Shen off, Qin Xin grabbed his hair and sighed: "ah, what can I do..." He did not complete the task assigned by the expert. After coming back from Qin Xin, whether the necklace came out of Ye Mu''s mind, she felt as if she had seen it there. Until before going to bed, ye Mu remembered that she had seen it. if she as like as two peas, Sun Yaoqi seems to have the same exact look. in this way, the smell of Qin Xin''s room is similar to that of Sun Yaoqi. In other words, before ye Mu and Mo Shen went today, sun Yaoqi also went. Qin Xin see her appearance, should be sun Yaoqi has something to convey to Mo Shen, Qin Xin embarrassed to say it face to face. Want to understand this, ye Mu also did not tell Mo Shen, Qin Xin did not say, he did not need to speak first. Recently, the workload is too heavy. Ye Mu didn''t sleep well all night and woke up many times at night. I''m so sleepy in my head that I can''t sleep any more in the early morning. She opened her eyes for a moment and looked sideways at the person beside her. Mo deep sleep is ripe, usually that bipolar for deep eyes now closed, high straight nose, because the stars outside the window particularly white. She got out of bed lightly and covered him up again. After leaving the bedroom, ye Mu became more and more sober. Her stomach is a little empty. She finds out some ingredients and plans to make them casually. The bedroom is upstairs and the kitchen is downstairs. The distance is very long, but ye Mu always feels that her movements will be noisy, so her movements are very light. She cut vegetables, turn to want to take the bowl, let don''t know when to stand behind her Mo Shen startled, she fiercely pressed his heart: "when did little uncle come out?" Mo Shen was still wearing a nightgown. She looked at everything she had prepared and said, "if you are not here, come out and have a look." "I''m a little hungry. Come down and make something to eat." Ye Mu turned to continue cutting, and turned to ask Mo Shen: "little uncle need it?" If he is hungry, she can do more. If she doesn''t need to, she can do it herself. "Do more." Mo took a deep look at his watch and made a sound to Ye mu. Ye Mu simply fried two dishes and cooked some rice. She handed Mo Shen chopsticks and sat down."When are you going to cash the gift of the little lady?" Mo deep slender fingertips holding chopsticks, pick eyebrows to see ye mu, he has not forgotten this thing. Ye Mu hesitated and looked at Mo Shen: "tomorrow..." It''s not that she didn''t cash it, but that she didn''t know where to put it. She put it in her bag that day "Well, am I good at it?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen as if he is asking extra questions. In fact, it is to divert Mo Shen''s attention. Don''t nod deeply. When did he say that ye Mu had a bad time? "A little emphasis on seasoning would be better." He and ye Mu have lived for a long time, and their tastes seem to be similar. Ye Mu smiles and bites his lip: "OK, I''ll pay more attention in the future." Overall, the color of the meal was very good. They both ate a lot of this meal. After having enough to eat and drink, ye Mu stretched himself and said, "OK, little uncle, do you want to sleep? I''m going to sleep with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s words a export, the whole one Leng. What she wants to say is to ask him if he wants to sleep. She is ready to sleep. How can she say that she wants to sleep him Ye Mu''s face turned red as a pig''s liver. He quickly opened his mouth to explain: "I mean I want to sleep..." Mo Shen''s eyes were full of light, and her mistakes made him interested: "you can sleep with me." Ye Mu bit his lip: "who wants to sleep with you..." Mo Shen deliberately teased her and asked: "then I sleep with you?" "Little uncle..." Ye Mu blushed, helpless to utter a voice. At least she is also a famous actress. Ye Mu is very ashamed to make such a mistake. She shakes her head. It seems that if she gets something from her ears and eyes every day, she will be infected. Ye Mu''s eyes swept up and looked at Mo Shen: "it''s all my fault..." "Why do you blame me?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. "It''s strange that my little uncle has broken me..." Ye Mu half jokingly spit out this sentence. Hearing her saying this, Mo Shen raised his head to stop her waist and rubbed the tip of his nose against her cheek: "I don''t mind making the little lady worse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The gift that ye Mu wanted to give Mo Shen finally appeared two weeks after it disappeared. The gift didn''t fall in the studio. It was always in Yemu''s bag, just in the interlayer of the bag. When ye Mu came to the company to put down the bag, it fell out of the bag. Ye Mu picked up the thin gift bag and laughed a little. Now he even joked with her about the gift. Tonight, we should be able to send it out. "Mr. Ye, you need to sign a document." When ye Mu is in a daze, coco knocks on the door and comes in. Ye Mu put the gift bag back into the bag, took Coco''s document, signed it, looked up at her and asked, "by the way, is secretary Liu coming to work?" "Yes, but..." Coco took a look at Ye mu, and then he stopped. Ye Mu picks eyebrows and knows that Coco''s words have not finished: "eh?" "Now the company talks a lot about her. She comes to punch the card and goes out with Mr. Ye." Coco took a look at the closed door before he dared to make a sound. Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu leave the company together. Coco just saw them in the tea room. Although they left the office one after another, coco is sure that they left together. Although Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun are under discussion in the company, they dare not say more because they are superior. When asked by the general boss, coco would not say it. At most, he would pass it around among the secretaries, but ye Mu''s question was different. Ye Mu treated her very well, and she was honest with her. "Mr. Ye, you won''t tell others that I said it, will you?" Tell ye mu, coco some nervous inquiry. Ye Mu''s mind is still reverberating cocoa''s words, heard her inquiry sound just slightly revived, quickly pulled out a soothing smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be." Get Ye Mu''s promise, cocoa gently smile, nodded back out. Ye Mu holds a pen in his hand and leans on the back of the chair, with a thoughtful look on his face. She suddenly looked at the door, as if to confirm something, and then she pulled out a mobile phone card from her bag, inserted it into her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Yao rujun''s mobile phone. Now that she has done it, even if it is wrong, let it be more completely wrong. She has no way back. After texting, ye Muli pulls out the card again. Yao rujun, who is watching TV at home, hears the vibration of her mobile phone and takes it with her hand. Her eyes are still staring at the TV. She glances at the text messages with her eyes. Only this one eye, Yao rujun immediately sat up, TV put what, she can''t look down, eyes almost spit fire staring at the mobile phone. The content of the short message is very simple. It just tells Yao rujun that ye Shanhu is at Liu Yiyun''s home now, and he kindly attaches Liu Yiyun''s address. Yao rujun''s eyes were almost angry when he stared at the mobile phone. The servant came to deliver the fruit: "madam, the fruit you want..." The servant kindly put the fruit in front of Yao rujun. Yao rujun gritted his teeth when he saw the short message, raised his hand and knocked the fruit in front of him to the ground. "Ma''am..." "Get out of the way!" As soon as the servant spoke, Yao rujun pushed the servant aside and took out his coat from the hanger by the door. At the moment, in Liu Yiyun''s home, ye Shanhu is sitting on the sofa, his face is very ugly. "If you think about it seriously, who in the company has ever been here?" Ye Shanhu rubs his eyebrows and asks Liu Yiyun. He firmly believed that the company personnel leaked the news, otherwise it was impossible to send the photos to Yao rujun. This incident has a great impact on Ye Shanhu. He thought it was a safe thing, but now he has a bad headache because of such a big mistake. He attaches great importance to the prestige image established in the company. The photo gives him a heavy blow on his image. Such a thing seems to make him a hypocrite. Liu Yiyun has never invited people from the company, which he can be sure of. "No, you see me in the company on weekdays. I don''t have any colleagues who are very close to me." In order to protect Ye Shanhu, Liu Yiyun seldom even participated in the group activities of the company. Ye Shanhu''s hands slowly relaxed with his eyebrows. He stared at Liu Yiyun with a look of doubt in the corner of his eyes: "tell me honestly, are you willing to disclose this?" Liu Yiyun frowned: "do you still doubt me? Last time, I explained to you, not me! I don''t have to. Don''t forget, I have a son Ye Shanhu promised her that he would not treat their mother and son badly. He is so partial to their son that Liu Yiyun firmly believes that he will give the best to their son. In this case, why should she do anything more? What''s more, she never wanted fame. Ye Shanhu took a deep breath and didn''t answer Liu Yiyun''s words. Since she insists that it''s not someone else, only they know about each other. Ye Shanhu can''t be himself, and it''s not Liu Yiyun. Who else can there be? Just when ye Shanhu couldn''t figure it out, the doorbell rang. Liu Yiyun was not happy about what ye Shanhu had just said. He could speak, and his voice was cold: "I''ll open the door."Ye Shanhu stares at Liu Yiyun''s back and watches her open the door. He doesn''t completely dispel his worries about her. Liu Yiyun has never complained about her position. It didn''t sound like much before. Now, when you think about it, Liu Yiyun probably can''t stand playing tricks. Ye Shanhu has not yet guessed, but there is a loud voice and Liu Yiyun''s cry: "madam, let go! Let go Ye Shanhu was stunned and quickly walked to the door. Yao rujun gritted her teeth and yanked Liu Yiyun''s hair. "Rujun!" Ye Shanhu hurried forward, but he could not be surprised how she appeared here. This time, Yao rujun caught her. She gritted her teeth and was angry. How could she let go! Is ruthlessly pulling, she wants to pull down Liu Yiyun''s scalp. Yao rujun was stuck at the door, but ye Shanhu couldn''t open it. He had to push both of them first. For fear of bad influence, he immediately closed the door. "Enough! What nonsense Ye Shanhu opened Yao rujun''s hands, and there was anger in his voice. Yao rujun stares at Ye Shanhu in shock: "am I joking? Ye Shanhu, you know what''s going on now. It''s not me who''s messing about! " Yao rujun''s face covered with fine lines was red with anger. She stared at Liu Yiyun, pushed her away, and quickly stepped into the living room. On the wall of the living room are pictures of Ye Shanhu, Liu Yiyun and the child who has never met. When Yao rujun saw the lovely little boy, he clenched his hands and pinched his fingertips into the meat, almost bleeding. "Ha ha, it''s really a happy family!" Yao rujun sneer, there is no lack of bitter smile. She once thought that ye Shanhu didn''t want her to have another child. She really thought that she was old and in poor health. Now it seems that the love she once thought was a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 He didn''t want her to have another child. It wasn''t for her. It''s because he already has a son and doesn''t need it anymore. Liu Yiyun saw Yao rujun''s sneer. He didn''t know why. He was inexplicably guilty and was eager to argue: "madam, don''t worry, I I didn''t want to argue with you... " Liu Yiyun is a highly educated woman, very educated. She never wanted to take Yao rujun''s place. She just wanted to find something for her son that he should have. Hearing Liu Yiyun''s pitiful voice, Yao rujun turned around fiercely. His eyes were like a gouge knife, and he dug hard at Liu Yiyun: "you don''t have to pretend to be a good man! Not to mention being pitiful. Are you afraid of being told what you do? You want me to come, don''t you want me to see this scene! " Yao rujun''s words surprised Liu Yiyun. She stared at Yao rujun: "I want you to come?" When did she let Yao rujun come? Is it hard to say that she has said or done such a thing without even knowing it? Yao rujun directly took out her mobile phone from her bag and threw it in her face: "don''t think it''s you if you change a number and send me a text message!" Liu Yiyun wanted to avoid the mobile phone thrown out by Yao rujun, but he didn''t avoid it. He let the mobile phone smash his face directly. She immediately covered her face with her hand, but when she reached out too late, the touch of the cell phone hitting her face was particularly painful, which made her exhale in pain. Ye Shanhu took the opportunity to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, seriously looking at the SMS opened by the mobile phone, his brow suddenly frowned. "Good Tiger..." Liu Yiyun wants to read the text message. Ye Shanhu''s face is not good-looking, and he turns his head to Liu Yiyun. "This time, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Shanhu''s eyes sank a little, looking at Liu Yiyun''s voice. Liu Yiyun covers his face and her whole face is wrinkled. She doesn''t know what ye Shanhu said: "what do you mean?" "See for yourself." Ye Shanhu hands the mobile phone to Liu Yiyun. Only the two of them know about the return of him and Liu Yiyun. This short message is not sent by Liu Yiyun. Who else can send it! Liu Yiyun opens her hand covering her cheek and stares at the mobile phone carefully to see the content clearly. She denies saying: "it''s not me! It''s not from me. " Liu Yiyun reaction violent denial, she is more and more strange, who did all this! How could you know their whereabouts so well! She is strange, but in Ye Shanhu''s opinion, all the doubts point to Liu Yiyun, and Liu Yiyun''s explanation is useless. Yao rujun stares at her with a sneer and glances at Ye Shanhu: "you didn''t expect that the women around you are so scheming!" "I advise you." Yao rujun looked back and forth between the two, and finally fell on Ye Shanhu: "or do a paternity test with your son, so as not to get the final result, but to raise a child for others." No matter what Yao rujun says now, ye Shanhu tries his best to tolerate it. It is true that he did these things improperly. "I''ll give you an account." Ye Shanhu said, looking straight at Yao rujun promise. Yao rujun was angry and sad, almost numb. Before she opened the door and wanted to go out, she gave them a hard look: "Ye Shanhu, if you dare to give this woman anything, I will make you pay the price! I''m Yao rujun, but I''ll try my best to stink you! " It''s too hard for Yao rujun to swallow this breath. Yao rujun went out of the house and slammed the door heavily. There are only Ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun left in the room. Ye Shanhu is looking at her with a very strange look. Liu Yiyun knows that ye Shanhu is completely suspicious of her. She frowns tightly. In her eyes, she explains herself in disbelief: "do you think I''m stupid enough to be so obvious?" "Yi Yun, you are not smart enough." Ye Shanhu calmly looked at Liu Yiyun, as if he had determined something in general, cold voice: "recently, you don''t go to the company." Ye Shanhu said, also raised her hand to pull the door to go, she stared at Ye Shanhu''s back, busy voice: "Shanhu, what kind of person am I, you still don''t know? You really don''t believe me? " She has been in love with Ye Shanhu for so many years. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Shanhu doesn''t believe it. Liu Yiyun has confidence in Ye Shanhu, but ye Shanhu doesn''t have confidence in her. He just stops a little, then pushes the door open and goes out directly. He doesn''t answer her directly, but his action has given a reply. Liu Yiyun stares at Ye Shanhu''s back with a bitter smile. For so many years, she doesn''t ask for fame. In the end, she can''t get any trust from him. Ye Shanhu went out of Liu Yiyun''s home and went back to the company directly. His face was very ugly and he buried himself in the hall. "Where''s uncle?" Ye Mu just went downstairs, saw Ye Shanhu asked with a smile. Ye Shanhu looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "I went out to meet a client." He said, the pace did not stop up the stairs. Ye Mu stares at Ye Shanhu''s back, pinches the mobile phone in the bag and breathes a sigh of relief. Ye Mu wants Ye Shanhu to be more chaotic. She doesn''t know, and she doesn''t expect Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun to suspect Liu Yiyun.In the evening, ye Mu accompanied Mo Shen to dinner, and they chatted about their work. Ye Mu didn''t understand the professional terms in Mo Shen''s mouth as before. Mo Shen''s work, he told her, she basically understand. After eating, ye Mu still sits quietly at the table and listens to Mo Shen carefully. Such a good learning opportunity, ye mu of course to be serious. Mo Shen''s voice just ended, ye Mu thought of one thing. She quickly withdrew her hand and said, "by the way, little uncle, I''m ready for the present. Do you want it tonight?" Ye Mu''s tone of voice is very normal, but the sentence "do you want it tonight" caused no deep reverie. He finished the dinner and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. His deep eyes were full of warm ambiguity: "are you sure you''re ready?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded and made a very affirmative voice: "little uncle Do you want it? " Ye Mu looks at him tentatively, the last two words spit out very slowly. Don''t laugh deeply, completely understand Ye Mu''s behavior as active provocation. He raised his hand, fingertips gently caressing her palm against the table. His eyes looked at her fingertips very seriously, and his voice was a little dull: "what do you say?" His action makes Ye Mu''s heart itch. She holds Mo Shen''s palm: "now go upstairs?" Ye Mu said, has stood up. Mo deep pick eyebrow staring at Ye mu, stand up, straight body and ye Mu into a sharp contrast, he bent down, thin lips kiss her ear, voice low: "I like the little lady can''t wait..." Ye Mu''s mouth showed a good-looking smile, and her eyes flashed with a strange light: "I hope my gift can also make my little uncle like it so much." She took Mo Shen''s hand upstairs. In the quiet living room, the sound of their steps upstairs was particularly clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Pushing open the bedroom door, ye Mu turns to the door, looks at Mo Shen and suggests: "since it''s a surprise, should uncle close his eyes?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, he is more and more interested in Ye Mu next arrangement, nodded to agree with her, slowly closed his eyes. Ye Mu saw that he closed his eyes and went to the bedside to open his bag. She took the bag out of it and opened it. She held something in her hand close to Mo Shen, her fingertips close to Mo Shen''s neck, and raised her hand to untie his tie. Mo Shen closed his eyes and chuckled, unfolded his arms and enjoyed Ye Mu''s hands. Ye Mu just took off his tie for him, the others didn''t move, even the buttons didn''t untie. Later, Mo deeply felt what ye Mu put on his neck. Mo Shen''s smile became more and more intense: "I didn''t expect that my little wife was so heavy..." Ye Mu wears a tie slowly, with a smirk in his eyes, looking at Mo Shen. She tied up her tie and said, "all right." Ye Mu''s "OK" makes Mo frown deeply and open his eyes. Is it OK before he starts? Mo Shen completely opened his deep eyes and looked at Ye mu. She could only pull the tie in Mo Shen''s neck. Her face was shaking happily: "does little uncle like it?" Mo Shen follows Ye Mu''s palm and droops his head. He sees the tie between his neck and frowns: "is this the gift you said?" "Well." Ye muying took it for granted, and the expectation on his face did not decrease: "do you like it?" Of course, she knew that she didn''t think it was wrong, but it would be silly. Mo Shen''s fingertips make the tie between his neck laugh. The gift he has been waiting for for for half a month is it. Ye Mu is aware of Mo Shen''s smile. Her funny face doesn''t stretch, and she lowers her head secretly. Mo deep loosen that tie, pick eyebrow to examine of looking at leaf Mu: "you play me?" "Why? It''s really a gift for my little uncle. " Ye Mu has restrained all emotions, and quickly raises his head to deny. "That''s not what I''m talking about." Mo Shen can''t laugh or cry. She thinks he doesn''t know. She intends to make him misunderstand. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a guilty heart: "it must be my little uncle''s mistake..." So she said, Mo Shen''s step had approached her. Ye Mu turns to avoid, but is caught by Mo Shen, and the whole person is close to his arms. Mo Shen''s voice gently into her ears: "since wrong, why not wrong." His voice seemed to have a magic power. It came into her ears and made her ears crimson and tremble. Mo deep thin lips close to her neck, thin kiss, leaf Mu whole person shrink in his arms, a little resistance strength all have no. His tenderness, like an injection of anesthesia, can make the struggling patients lose the ability to resist instantly. Mo Shen''s mouth has been a faint smile, he picked up her clothes, kiss more rampant. Night is thick, tender love is thick, let a person breathless. Ye Mu''s brain is paralyzed and can''t think about other problems at all. By the time she woke up, it was the next day. In the noise of the alarm clock, ye Mu wakes up with backache and backache. She sits up in a daze, her thin body is slipped, and the ambiguous kisses on her chest make ye Mu''s face red. She grits her teeth and looks at the man sleeping on one side. Every time, she takes the initiative to play with him. Why is it her who suffers Ye Mu wants to cry without tears. As soon as he raises his hand to help his forehead, Mo Shen''s tightly closed eyes open. Compared with Ye mu, his eyes are not sleepy, but full of spirit and smile. "Good morning." Mo deep palm natural caresses her to expose in the outside smooth delicate spine. His fingertips are a little cold, and ye Mu''s back feels numb. She pulls the quilt away from him: "it''s late, it''s time to go to work." Ye Mu pulls the quilt and hooks the clothes on the chair. She grabs her clothes and looks back at Mo Shen hesitantly. Finally, she lets go of her hand and lets Bo slip. She puts her gloves on her clothes. Mo Shen did not speak, hands behind his head, of course, did not miss such a beautiful scene. "Don''t you get up yet?" Ye Mu put on his clothes, raised his hand to close his messy hair, and his eyes were slightly red and swollen due to lack of sleep. Mo Shen lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ye Mu quickly turned around. She went on with her hair in a casual manner. Mo deep looking at her back to himself, the corner of the smile with a tease: "shirt to me." "Where is it?" Ye Mu hasn''t responded yet. He asked subconsciously. "In front of you." Mo Shen reminded her, standing in the original position to remind her. The golden sunlight sprinkled on Mo Shen''s strong body, it was almost plated with a layer of attractive light, but the most attractive thing was the soft smile on his lips with some small evil ideas. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s shirt and slowly took back her hand. Just as she was about to turn around, she realized something. She didn''t look back and left his shirt beside the bed: "here you are." "This is my shirt?" Mo Shen has a strange voice. What she just took is his shirt. Can she read it wrong?Ye Mu thinks it''s impossible. He forgets something for a moment and turns around: "it''s your shirt..." As soon as she turned around, she saw Mo Shen''s pink underwear on his fingertips. The whole person was red from the tip of her feet to her cheek. She quickly took it down from his hand. What she handed to Mo Shen was indeed a shirt, but she didn''t take it seriously and mixed her underwear under the shirt with him "Little uncle Just don''t see it. " Ye Mu is carrying his underwear. His face is red, which is almost the same as the crayfish. Early in the morning, ye Mu rushed into the washroom with her underwear in her arms, and Mo Shen''s hearty laughter made her more and more embarrassed. Closing the door of the washroom, ye Mu looks at his underwear and criticizes himself thousands of times with regret: "how did you take it wrong It''s dead! " Ye Mu chagrined to throw underwear into the washing machine, reached out and grabbed his hair, through the mirror to see the red face of himself inside, fiercely bit his lip. She washed slowly and changed clothes. The whole process usually took only 15 minutes, but today it took more than half an hour. When ye Mu goes downstairs, Cui''s mother has already prepared the food. Ye Mu lowers his head to eat the food, and doesn''t even have a look at Mo Shen. I''m afraid her biggest worry now is not to tease her about underwear. Fortunately, though Mo Shen was laughing all the time, he didn''t mention it. After dinner, ye mushen, as usual, still takes Mo Shen''s free ride to the company. At the door of HN, ye Mu gets out of the car in a hurry. Mo Shen reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist and asks with a smile, "what little gift does the little lady have for me today?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Ye Mu curled his lips and answered quite simply. Does she dare to give him a present? Even if I did, I''m afraid it would not be like this. She seldom buys things for Mo Shen. Since her marriage, she seems to have only given her tie. Last night, she gave her the third one. Three times, ye Mu was trapped by her own gifts. How can she have the courage to give it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Mo Shen stares at Ye Mu''s back as he flees quickly. He puts his hand on the steering wheel and laughs. His little wife, is really lovely. Ye Qimeng has formally proposed to the company for a vacation, and ye Shanhu has agreed. So ye Qimeng''s office staff have nothing to do. Lin Meixi takes the initiative to help Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t want to owe her. She takes the opportunity to propose to the company that ye Qimeng''s studio staff be assigned to various departments temporarily. Ye Shanhu recently let his own affairs entangled in a mess, he did not think about ye Mu''s words, just as a small matter, did not intend to intervene, rubbed his eyebrows, said directly to Ye Mu: "this matter is left to you to deal with." Give her, she instead save a lot of things, nodded should be: "OK." Ye Shanhu didn''t say much. He sat down and listened to the reports from various departments. At the end of the report, he was just about to get up. Ye Mu put his eyes behind Ye Shanhu and looked at him. He pretended that he had no intention to say: "where''s secretary Liu? Why haven''t you been to work recently? " Ye Mu seems to have no intention to mention it, but let Ye Shanhu take the document to get up with a stiff hand. He stares at Ye Mu and locks his eyebrows. His tone is heavy and frightening: "I want to ask the personnel department." In front of the company''s top management, ye Shanhu certainly tries to put aside his relationship with Liu Yiyun. Ye Shanhu said, straight up out of the meeting room, leaving everyone in the room looking at each other. "Break up." Ye Mu took the lead in making a sound with the document, and his voice was soft and soft. Ye Shanhu is busy with his own business recently, and he has to avoid suspicion. Naturally, he can''t often appear in the company. In addition to Ye Shanhu, the highest position in the company is Ye mu. The big and small things fall on Ye Mu''s shoulders. She needs to share some of them. In addition to the company, ye Mu has his own schedule. This month, she has entered the busiest month, but fortunately, there are Guo Fei, most of the things are handled by Guo Fei. At noon, ye Mu had to go to the set to shoot. She and Guo Fei discussed the morning''s work. After that, Guo Fei assured her to work and left other things to him. It''s good for ye Mu to trust Guo Fei. She rushed to the set, even without a mouthful of water, then put into shooting. At the end of the first scene, Ji''an saw that ye Mu was not looking right, so he asked the director to have a rest. Xiaojia handed the kettle, looked at Ye Mu''s tired face, and said: "Xiaomu, are you ok?" "Nothing." Ye Mu gives Xiaojia a reassuring smile and takes a drink from the kettle in her hand. "Was the company very busy last night? Why so tired?" Xiaojia stood up, ye Mu pinched his shoulder and asked more. Ye Mu just smile, smile some dry, she did not explain, more accurately, there is no way to explain. During the break of Ye mu, Ji''an answers the phone. She whispers a few words to the other side of the phone. Then she gets up and says to Ye mu, "you have a rest first. I''ll pick up a heavyweight guest." Ji''an has gone to the entrance of the set, and ye Mu has no chance to ask. Xiaojia along Ye Mu''s line of sight toward Ji''an looked, did not see more, continue to massage for ye Mu: "the more busy, you can take care of your body, don''t be tired." "Well." Ye Mu chuckles and knows that Xiaojia cares about herself. Ye Mu enjoys Xiaojia''s massage, feels the script from the table and turns two pages seriously. Ji''an didn''t go out long ago and led he Nian and sun Yaoqi over. He happily led them to Ye Mu and introduced them: "Xiao Mu, this is director he and director Sun of Meinai. Say hello." "President he..." Ye Mu looks up and sees he Nian. She is slightly surprised. It''s really amazing that he Nian suddenly appears here and is led by Ji''an. "Mr. He wants to invite you to speak for the latest products of MANET. He specially comes to talk with you. You can ask for anything you want." Ji''an didn''t recognize the abnormality in Ye Mu''s voice. He thought they didn''t know each other. He reminded Ye Mu: "there are not many people who relax the conditions like Meinai." Meinai is a major international brand, which focuses on women''s products. It''s a new product of Menai. Jian has seen it for Yemu. It''s very suitable for her. "I didn''t expect to meet you today in this partnership." Looking at Ye Mu''s surprised look, he Nian sits opposite Ye mu with a smile on his face at Ji''an''s invitation. Ye Mu hasn''t come back from Lengshen, and receives the smile on he Nian''s face. She also has a shallow smile: "I really didn''t think of it." Sun Yaoqi stood behind he Nian and watched them talk. There was no expression on her face, as if everything had nothing to do with her. He Nian chuckles. He doesn''t talk to Ye Mu much. If she said too many private things, she was afraid that she would let Ye Mu be on guard against her. She is very serious about introducing the latest products of Menai to Yimu. Ye Mugong''s private division is very clear. In private, she will try her best to avoid sun Yaoqi for her own reasons, but she will take over any work as long as it is suitable. I have to admit that the products of Menai are really suitable for Yemu. Ye Mu did not hesitate, promised he Nian to sign the endorsement agreement. But after signing the contract, she felt strange. Why do you want to ask her to be the spokesperson and let the public relations company come directly? Why do you need to come in person?After signing the contract, the director urged Ye Mu to start shooting. He Nian is afraid of delaying Ye Mu''s work, so he has to restrain and refuse to get up: "then you are busy first." Ye Mu has become the spokesperson of Meinai. He Nian will have many opportunities to see her. He is not in a hurry. Ye Mu nodded, saying goodbye to he Nian. Ji''an got up to see him off. Sun Yaoqi was a little late. She stayed behind, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I forgot to tell you that I have planned to give up everything abroad and settle down in Linshi." Ye Mu looked at her straightforwardly. Without her words, she looked at Ye mu with a relaxed face and said, "I want to compete with you fairly, and I hope we can make a clear distinction between public and private." Sun Yaoqi knows very well that if there is a loss, there will be a gain. She gave up the advantages of foreign countries and treated Mo Shen seriously. She didn''t believe that Mo Shen would feel anything. Sun Yaoqi did what she said. She demanded a clear distinction between public and private, so he Nian felt that ye Mu was the spokesperson of Meinai, and she did not raise any objection. This time, she will put in all her strength, and she has full confidence. Ye Mu Mu sends he Nian and sun Yaoqi to leave and receives a new endorsement. Ye Mu doesn''t feel much about it, but still concentrates on shooting. After the shooting, she wanted to go back to HN, but Guo Fei asked her to go back to rest. She was really tired. She didn''t refuse and went home directly. Mo Shen just got home and didn''t stay much. He answered the phone and put on his coat again. "Where to?" Ye Mu looked at her action slightly surprised, not just back, how to go out again? Mo Shen arranges his clothes and answers faintly: "Qin Xin asks me out to meet him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Qin Xin didn''t make an appointment in shengshu, so there must be something that can''t be said in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu is very considerate, nodded, just said to Mo Shen: "come back early." Mo Shen agreed and drove out of the place where Qin Xin asked him to meet. Qin Xin saw Mo Shen this time. He didn''t have ye Mu beside him, so he said everything he wanted to say: "Yao Qi is sure to stay in China for development. Last time I wanted to tell you, it''s hard to say because of his sister-in-law''s face." Mo Shen sat at the tea table, looking at Qin Xin with strange eyes: "why is it hard to say?" "Why not? You don''t know? Yao Qi likes you. She stays in China for you. " Qin Xin frowned and said, "I know, you are afraid of being misunderstood by your sister-in-law. You don''t want to have too much trouble with her. However, the above partnership can still exist. " Mo Shen dropped his eyes, poured himself a cup of tea, glanced at Qin Xin: "as a simple friend, it''s no problem to help her, but Sun Yaoqi is not, we can only be partners, I don''t want to get involved in too much unnecessary trouble." Qin Xin made these two people have some headaches. He lay back, his waist was weak, and his head was hanging over the table and chair. He couldn''t see the look on his face clearly: "ah Shen, in fact, I always wanted to ask you. If sun Yaoqi didn''t leave at the beginning, would you accept her? Now is her sister-in-law? " Such a hypothetical answer, Mo Shen answered sun Yaoqi once. Qin Xin''s answer is completely different: "things have not happened, and I never know what the result will be. I can''t give you the result you want to know. I can only say that I''m very glad for everything. " The original answer to sun Yaoqi was to let Sun Yaoqi die, but if he answered with sincerity, this is his answer. Qin Xin understood, sighed and nodded: "I know, but there is one thing I have to convey to you. She has something to say to you. Can''t you meet her in private as a friend? " This is what sun Yaoqi told him. Even if he didn''t want to, Qin Xin told Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood up, tied a few buckles of his suit, and his attitude was very firm: "no, you can tell her directly. She knows what it means "Where are you going?" Mo Shen said and left, let Qin Xin also stand up, asked a busy. Mo Shen didn''t look back, but his voice was unspeakable tenderness: "I don''t trust my little wife at home alone." Just this sentence makes Qin Xin understand that sun Yaoqi has no chance at all. You can see which is more important at a glance. Just, Qin Xin as Mo Shen''s good friend, he did not understand, Mo Shen how inexplicably like Ye mu? Qin Xin had never seen Ye Mu before. When he first met, ye Mu had married Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s marriage had never been mentioned with his friend for many years. For a time, he thought that Mo Shen was joking. But after a long time, Qin Xin could see that Mo Shen took Ye Mu seriously. He doesn''t know what ye Mu likes, but Mo Shen''s heart is very clear. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu was watching his mobile phone on the sofa, and there was a popular variety show on TV recently. "So soon? Didn''t you talk to Qin Xinduo? " Ye Mu saw Mo Shen changing his shoes at the entrance. He was surprised at his speed. Normally, Mo Shen hasn''t gone out alone with Qin Xin for a long time. She thinks they will talk for a long time this time. Bao Bao saw that Mo Shen came back and acted coquettishly around him. Mo Shen ignored him and sat directly on the sofa. The neglected bag sat down on the ground and was so wronged that he arched the ground with his nose. He shook his fat body and his bells were shaking. Don''t ignore it. It has Ye mu. It took a look at Mo Shen, and Mo Shen ignored it completely, so it went towards Ye mu. "Fruit?" Ye Mu picked up the fruit from the table and asked Mo Shen. Recently, his throat is a little dry. Eating some fruit can make him feel better. Mo deep nod, ye Mu picked up the fruit knife sharp cut up, she stared at the fruit light breath, eyes are very focused. Her hand is very fast, sitting next to Ye mu, she has already cut an apple, handed it to Mo Shen, and picked up a fruit knife to cut another one. Ye Mu just took a bite. When Bao Bao heard the news of eating fruit, he was all excited. He ran to Ye Mu''s feet and wagged his tail to open her. He looked like a dog. "Here, my dear." Ye Mu gave his bag. Bag eat very happy, a piece of peach can play in the teeth for half a day to eat. It is also a good life, eat apples, not to mention who fed, at least also enjoy the same level as the man who hated him before. "Do you have dinner in the evening?" Ye Mu is biting the apple, the stomach is not very hungry, afraid Mo deep hungry inquires. Mo Shen shook his head, obviously not hungry: "No." "Well, no more. I don''t want to eat it tonight, either. " Ye Mu yawned and looked at the TV again. Before long, it was just getting dark. Mo deeply clapped his hands, suddenly stood up and said: "hungry." "Didn''t you just say no?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen doubtfully, but gets up to go to the kitchen: "I''ll do it for you."Not out of the half step, the whole person let Mo deep embrace, face with an evil: "can choose not to eat, eat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu swallowed: "you''d better eat." Last night, ye Mu exhausted all her strength and just came back. She didn''t have the courage to continue. Ye Mu ate the apple. Yu Guang of his sight kept paying attention to Mo Shen''s every move. He noticed that Mo Shen raised his hand. Ye Mu seemed to be pleasantly surprised. He took a bullet from the sofa and said: "I I''m going to pack up. " Mo Shen just deliberately teases her. Seeing her nervous like this, the smile on her face becomes more and more soft. For tonight''s smooth escape, ye Mu took a heavy breath. In the evening, she had enough time to have a good sleep. Ye Mu curled up on the bed and fell asleep. Her long eyelashes were tightly closed. Her complexion was very white, but it was heavier because of the dark circles under her eyes. She really hasn''t had a good rest recently. She is busy every day. So busy, she even forgot to go anywhere. Mo Shen is lying beside Ye Mu and embracing her. Fortunately, she has forgotten that recently, the two old people may start a new round of persuasion about ye Qimeng. During this period, we still need to have the necessary care. As for contact, we will talk about it later. Mo Shen did not deliberately inquire, but he could basically understand the situation of the Mo family. He didn''t interfere too much, and he didn''t mention it to Ye mu. He wanted to see how Mo Hong would end the farce. It might be very interesting for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Ye Mu''s work and rest time has been seriously irregular. Sometimes, like today, he can go to bed early, but sometimes, he is still watching the script of the next day until early in the morning. Every day in the work and life of the transformation of the rush, ye Mu is very adequate. Ye Qimeng is quite honest because she is pregnant, and she never jumps in front of Ye Mu again. Ye Mu does not deliberately think, seems to have to forget the existence of this person. Ye Shanhu didn''t explain what happened to him and Liu Yiyun from the beginning to the end. His character had been overthrown in the company for a long time. In the eyes of these employees, it''s completely Ye Shanhu''s hidden rules in the workplace. Many young employees talk behind their backs and scold Ye Shanhu. Originally, the company was very stable and supported Ye Shanhu, but after the event, many people had opinions on Ye Shanhu. If anything happens at this time, ye Shanhu''s position is not so stable. But now, in order to make ye Shanhu come down from that position, ye Mu has not thought about it. This matter will not end soon, ye Mu is not anxious. In the afternoon, ye Mu hasn''t finished work yet. The old house of the Ye family calls Ye Mu to inform him that there has been a theft in the Ye family these two days. As for what''s missing, the servant is not very clear and needs Ye Mu to confirm. Ye Mu worried that the antiques ye Shanlong liked before had been stolen. She got off work half an hour in advance and rushed there. Before she left, she sent a text message in advance to say hello to Mo Shen. After going to Ye''s house, he makes sure that the stolen one is not what ye Shanlong likes. Ye Mu is relieved and plans to go home by himself next evening. She went out of Ye''s house and wanted to take a taxi on the opposite road. Ye Mu did not see the car, but saw two acquaintances. In the car in front of Ye''s house, ye Mu looks up and sees Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi who are quarreling. She didn''t plan to step forward, she just watched. "Drunk, what are you doing here?" Ye Qiyi sits in the co pilot''s seat and stares at Gu Yiming with her arms around her chest. Gu Yiming leaned against the steering wheel with a sneer on his lips: "now, even where I''m going, do you care?" "I''m your wife! Can''t I take care of that? " Finally, the insipidity between the two people for many days, and even some impersonal get along, finally broke out. Ye Qiyi can bear all Gu Yiming''s things, but he can''t bear that he still has feelings for ye mu. He is her, any woman, especially Ye mu, he should not think. Gu Yiming got up from the steering wheel, took a cigarette from the front position and lit it: "wife? I don''t know what a wife is to me. " In Gu Yiming''s eyes, his wife was a lover and the woman he wanted to marry. He thought Ye Qiyi would be, but in the end, he found out that what he used to switch was just a trade. This marriage, he only understood on the day of marriage, was not what he wanted, but what he wanted for his family. He is the eldest son of Gu family. He is not as free as Gu Yichen. He has more things to carry than Gu Yichen. "Not clear? Hehe, I''ll tell you. " Ye Qiyi holds her palm and listens to Gu Yiming. Her heart is bleeding, but she can''t help it. Gu Yiming looked up at her. Before she made any response, she had already kissed him fiercely: "this is his wife." She just spit out this sentence, red lips biting him, how would not let go. Gu Yiming frowns fiercely, raises his hand to push Ye Qiyi away, and ye Qiyi repeatedly presses them up, and the two of them repeat. Ye Mu stood in front of the station sign, saw this scene, mouth slightly hook, very cold. Are these two going to run to the front of the house and make love? "Let go!" Gu Yiming pulls Ye Qiyi away. Ye Qiyi wants to step forward and is slapped by Gu Yiming! Ye Qiyi tilts her face and looks at Gu Yiming in disbelief. Her eyes are shocked: "you hit me?! You hit me for that woman? " Gu Yiming put out the fireworks in his palm and calmed down: "I just hope you can calm down." "Yes, calm down. Isn''t a slap enough?" Ye Qiyi covers half of his face and stares at Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming glances at Ye Qiyi, grabs the wine bottle on the ground and pours a few mouthfuls. he drinks Baijiu, not drunk. A mouthful down, usually a good amount of wine, he can not help the red face. Ye Qiyi gritted her teeth, snatched his wine bottle and poured a few mouthfuls fiercely. "What are you doing?" Gu Yiming frowned and took the bottle down. Ye Qiyi rubbed his face: "don''t you want to drink? I''ll drink with you "You..." Gu Yiming is drunk and can''t see her clearly. He ignores Ye Qiyi and pulls the door open to get out of the car. Ye Qiyi also gets out of the car. He goes forward to hold Gu Yiming. Before speaking, he sees Ye Mu standing in front of the opposite stop. "It''s her..." Ye Qiyi was stunned and looked straight in the past. Gu Yiming didn''t know what she was talking about, so he followed her eyes. Ye Mu is standing opposite looking at these two people, she didn''t want to go in the past meaning, two people saw her, her vision also deflected back. "Xiaomu..." Gu Yiming suddenly goes straight ahead. He raises his hand. He thinks he is hallucinating and wants to catch Ye mu.Ye Qiyi grabs Gu Yiming: "what are you doing?" Gu Yiming pulls Ye Qiyi''s hand aside and walks straight to Ye Mu without stopping. Ye Mu doesn''t want to talk to the two. She moves forward. Gu Yiming moves forward with faster pace and completely blocks her. "Xiaomu You''re here too It turns out that you will come back here... " Gu Yiming smile, smile is bitter. Ye Qiyi pulls Gu Yiming''s hand away and says angrily, "what are you doing?" "Let go!" Ye Mu leaves Gu Yiming and wants to get rid of him, but he is surrounded by Gu Yiming. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and is jealous in her eyes. She comes forward and slaps Ye Mu fiercely, but Gu Yiming stops her. "You shouldn''t be here! You shouldn''t! " For the first time, ye Qiyi saw that Gu Yiming was so intimate with Ye mu. She was completely crazy and didn''t care about anything. Gu Yiming slaps Ye mu in the face. He still refuses to let go of Ye Mu''s hand. He looks like a drunk. He smiles: "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu..." "You let go!" Ye Mu looks at this pair of crazy people, she is a little anxious, they are two people, and she is one. Ye Qiyi comes forward to pull Gu Yiming, but ye Mucai has a little time to push Gu Yiming away. She pushes Gu Yiming away and smashes the bag in her hand. Gu Yiming doesn''t worry at all. He grabs Ye Mu''s bag. With Ye Qiyi, who is also a little drunk, ye Mu has nothing to do with Zhou Xun. At this time, ye Mu turned his head and saw the familiar figure. She was stunned and said: "little uncle..." Before Gu Yiming could raise his head, Mo Shen''s fist had already hit him, and he suddenly turned to the ground. Ye Yiyi stepped forward to hold him, worried: "Yiming, are you OK, are you ok?" "Here you are..." Gu Yiming rubs the blood of the corner of his mouth and stares at Mo Shen with a sneer. "Go." Mo deep pull up Ye mu, did not take care of Gu Yiming, pulled her into the car. Not long after Mo Shen got on the bus, he called Yan Qi directly. Mo Shen''s face is very ugly. Ye Mu is worried. He bites his lip and looks at him: "little uncle, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Mo Shen didn''t answer Ye mu. He sighed and looked at her. Then he said: "it seems that I have to accompany you to learn something useful." Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand Mo Shen''s meaning. She stares at him: "what?" "It allows you to protect your skills." Mo Shen answered her faintly that the car didn''t go home, but went straight to a guild hall downstairs. Ye Mu is not sure what the guild hall does. She followed Mo Shen to get out of the car and looked at the sign of the guild hall. It was just a simple name and didn''t indicate its purpose. "Go in." Mo Shen stops the car and takes Ye mu in. After entering, ye Mu knew that this was a private Taekwondo Club. "I''ll be here for half an hour after work." Don''t look down at Ye Mu''s voice, let Ye mu can directly protect himself, this is the most direct way, in this way, ye mu can be a little better, besides, taekwondo can also strengthen the body. Ye murang was attracted by the scene in Taekwondo. She looked at it carefully and unconsciously stepped forward to look at it. The atmosphere here is very good, all people are focused on doing their own things, they seriously hit every punch, serious defense. It seems that they have nothing else to do but fight. Focus on one thing, they are very focused on Taekwondo. Even if ye Mu stands by and looks at them, he can''t attract their attention. In their world, he only knows how to punch and fight. "Great." Ye mu can''t help sighing when he sees these people''s fists. She''s an amateur. She''s just learning to protect herself, but they''re professional. "Want to learn?" Mo Shen saw the joy on her face and forgot what had just happened. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, and rarely showed a smile on his face: "well." It seems to be a very interesting sport. If she wants to learn it, she can learn it and use it. It can be self-defense and exercise. Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen light smile, beckoned next to the coach: "my wife to you." "Don''t worry, Mr. mo." Tall and powerful coach gives people a terrible feeling. He smiles at Ye mu, and ye Mu replies. Ye Mu seems to be OK, but ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming are not so easy to end. The two did not stand for long before they were taken away by the police. The reason given by the police was that they were drunk and rioted. I''m afraid Ye Qiyi never thought that she would be taken away by the police one day. She is a public figure. If she gets into the Bureau like this, if the reporters know, they still don''t know how to write about her. Yeqi Yi is struggling, but unfortunately, the police did not give her a chance, or put her on the car, forced her away. Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi are not very responsible. They just spent a night in the police station. However, after they came out, things were not so simple. She and Gu Yiming have just left the police station, and there are already a group of reporters outside. The reporter saw Ye Qiyi come out and immediately blocked the microphone: "Miss ye, how can you be in the police station? Because of what? " "Miss ye, please answer. What is the reason for being in the police station?" "Why are you with your husband?" "Is it your business or your husband''s?" "Listen to the people who are eager to report that you are making trouble because of drinking, aren''t you?" "You claim that you don''t drink or smoke, and you''re not afraid of being picked out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming try their best to avoid the reporters'' endless questions. Gu''s family knows that Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi have an accident, and they shoot a transfer. Avoiding all reporters, ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming get on the bus. "How could that be..." As soon as she gets on the bus, ye Qiyi looks out through the glass and can''t help talking to herself. Yesterday, she was drunk and had a little conflict with Ye mu, but she never reached the point of dispute. Gu Yiming rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t care about these things at all. He''s not a public figure, and it won''t affect him if he doesn''t appear in the newspaper. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and stares at Gu Yiming, who is indifferent. She leans her head out of the window and says nothing. At this time, if she quarrels with Gu Yiming again, the relationship between her and Gu Yiming may really be over. The first time, she could have been drinking, but after that, if there was a real quarrel, she had no reason. After all, she was still afraid that Gu Yiming would divorce her. Thinking of this, ye Qiyi''s smile became more and more ironic. It turned out that she was no longer in charge of Sovereignty between them. Ye Qiyi''s news is hard to swallow for a while. For a few days, ye Qiyi is wandering on the crest of the storm. This time, she is too eloquent to explain. Ye Mu has practiced Taekwondo for many days in a row, but he didn''t use it for self-defense, but he did play a role in strengthening the body. After a few days, ye Mu''s face became ruddy and his mental state improved a lot."It seems that the little lady is good at practicing." Mo Shen leans on the sofa and looks at Ye Mu''s ruddy complexion. Ye Mu breathed a breath and said in a voice: "yes, I think the coach teaches well. Recently, his spirit has improved a lot." "What''s the result?" Mo Shen holds his chest in both hands and looks at her carefully. Ye Mu heard her say so, stand firm feet, immediately in front of him a kind of fight. She really studied hard and played well in every move. Mo Shen looked at her and nodded with a smile: "it''s very good." "It seems that Taekwondo really has the function of strengthening the body. After a few exercises, I feel much more comfortable and stronger." Said Ye mu, bending his arm playfully, as if to show his muscles. Her arm just stretched out, Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against her arm, laughing: "the body is much stronger?" "Well, I used to run two laps, but I don''t think so now." Ye Mu''s face is ruddy and his smile is ruddy. She Leng Leng and honest tell Mo Shen answer, but don''t know Mo Shen''s heart at the moment have a different plan. Ye Mu wanted to take back his hand, but his arm was pulled by Mo Shen. Mo Shen drew close to her and pressed her thin lips down: "then I want to test the results." "Well?" Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand looking at him, she stares at Mo deep more and more close thin lip, this just understand is what, can''t help but light cough two. Mo deep smile some bad, light hold Ye mu, ye Mu gently struggle, still can''t break away. "Strong? Should that be able to keep up? " Mo Shen, with a strong smile, held her hands and pressed them on the table behind her. He put her in his arms. Ye Mu dodges, but Mo Shen doesn''t give her a chance at all. He kisses her red lips, which means he wants to prove it with practical actions. "I have a cold..." Ye Mu covers his nose and looks at Mo Shen with warning: "it''s contagious." "It doesn''t matter. I''m resistant." Mo deep smile, open Ye Mu''s hand, kiss her. Mo Shen tentatively pushes his hand down. Ye Mu is almost an instinctive reaction of Taekwondo. He kicks Mo Shen between his legs. Mo Shen grabs his hand in time and laughs instead of anger: "it seems that learning is still very fruitful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Ye Mu seems to have the knack: "little uncle, do you have the courage to challenge me alone?" "Are you going to fight me alone?" Mo deep hook mouth, think he heard wrong. Ye Mu raised his eyebrows: "can''t you?" Ye Mu looks proud and provocative, as if he can win Mo Shen completely. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Ye Mu is the newborn calf. In order to understand Mo Shen''s strength, she had to fight with others alone. It was the rhythm of death. Of course, Mo can''t bear to hurt her. "Little uncle is afraid?" Ye Muyang stares at Mo Shen with his chin and looks like a winner. Don''t let go of Ye mu. Today, ye Mu is meant to be an eye opener. Ye Mu is completely alert, as if she has prepared everything, but Mo Shen just let go, she is like a little mouse, scurrying East and West, then straight up the stairs, to make sure Mo Shen can''t catch her, she made a face at Mo Shen, chuckled: "little uncle didn''t say, force can''t be used, then use brain power." Mo Shen stood in the original position and looked at him, picking eyebrows: "so?" "So, it''s called" never be tired of deceit. " Ye Mu spat out his tongue and went upstairs with a relaxed step. Ye Mu knew that she could hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. It''s easy for Mo Shen to catch her. After staying in the bedroom for a while, ye Mu got up and went back to the living room. She pursed her lips to make fun of it and said, "is dinner coming?" "And know how to eat?" Mo Shen''s face is soft, but with some feigned anger in it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stands still in the original position and seems to be waiting for Mo Shen''s next words. Mo Shen didn''t speak. Sitting in his original position, ye Mu came closer, pressed on the sofa behind Mo Shen, and said with a smile: "little uncle Don''t you eat? " "Is there anything else that needs to be settled before dinner?" Mo deep pull Ye Mu''s hand, just a little bit immediately, can completely prevent her escape. Ye Mu shallow smile, homeopathy circle Mo deep neck, some coquetry words: "I''m a little hungry, eat." She is a request, but also coquetry, it seems difficult to refuse. Mo deep circle live Ye mu, light peck on her red lips, after all still can''t bear: "eat." He led Ye Mu into the restaurant, after a circle of mischief, ye Mu Le was very happy and ate a lot of food for dinner. The exhaustion didn''t end so quickly. Ye Mu''s arm was aching, as if he had just exercised too hard. After dinner, ye Mu sat on the sofa in his bedroom, looking at the newly signed script and shaking his sore arm. Ye Mu looked at it and couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Leaning on the bed, he found that Mo Shen put down his book and was staring at himself: "what do you want me to do?" "I''m looking at what you''re looking at, laughing so happily." Mo deep picked brow to look at leaf Mu to ask a way. Ye Mu lips do not leave smile, get up to sit to his body side: "just think of the fun of the crew." Ye Mu thinks it''s very interesting, so he tells it to Mo Shen. After that, ye Mu stretches his waist and lies half in Mo Shen''s arms: "so I think it''s quite a coincidence. If I don''t know him, it''s embarrassing." Mo Shen was playing with her white wrist, which was stretched straight because of her laziness, and her eyes were serious: "there are too many coincidences in the world." "Well." Ye Mu agreed with Mo Shen and looked up at him: "coincidence is a wonderful thing." All the hard work, sometimes not as good as a coincidence. So it''s better to let things go. Mo Shen raises his hand to turn off the light, kisses Ye Mu''s hair top, and holds her to the inside. Ye Mu yawns and turns over to sleep. Can the man behind him let her sleep? The next morning, when having breakfast, she and Mo Shen suggested, "I won''t exercise today. I have a little interview in the evening. I don''t have time." Mo Shen nodded: "after work, I''ll pick you up." In this respect, Mo Shen has always attached great importance to it. After the last time ye Mu was bullied, Mo Shen was even more so. It was safer for him to pick her up than for her to come back alone. "Well, the little uncle will come early. It may rain at night." Ye Mu fan looked at the weather forecast on his mobile phone, but he did not forget to remind Mo Shen: "just in time, you can have a look at my interview earlier." The next day, Mo Shen really went to see her interview. I have to admit that ye Mu is still very good at work, and she is full of Goddess temperament. She sits in the original position for interview, and looks at Mo Shen from time to time. When reporters want to follow her line of sight to see past, ye Mu quickly shifted back to his line of sight. Mo Shen is here, and ye mu can''t concentrate. She makes a quick decision and ends everything. She is escorted out of the interview hall by Ji''an. However, instead of getting on her own car, she gets on Mo Shen''s. "How does my little uncle look?" Ye Muyi got on the bus, tied his seat belt and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen watched her completely fasten her seat belt, then said with a smile: "today seems a little nervous." "Well, because of you." Ye Mu nodded. She was a little bit.Ye Mu said, and told Mo Shen about other interesting things in today''s interview. They talked and laughed, but did not stay on this topic. After dinner, ye Mu sits on the sofa and reads her lines. Mo Shen sits beside her. Two people are busy each other, do not disturb each other, just not for a while found something wrong. She knew that he was looking at himself, just as did not see, not to do. After a while, he didn''t plan to take back his eyes. Ye Mu looked at him helplessly: "Mr. Mo is so free today? No jobs to see? " "I''m still here. Has Taekwondo improved my wife''s quality?" Mo deeply stares at Ye mu, and his face says that he is serious, very serious. Ye Mu raises Mou to see him one eye, hang eye again, pretend to have no intention to say: "need I chop a stone to small uncle to see?" "Want to split a stone?" Mo Shen ignored the banter in Ye Mu''s words and pulled her hand to her chest: "there are stones here. Do you want to chop them?" "It''s not hard enough." Ye Mu pretended to touch seriously and blinked with a smile. Ye Mu never thought of the seriousness of this sentence. Her words made Mo Shen''s face slightly changed, and the thin lips leaning on her ear became a little fiery: "do you have harder, have courage..." "You..." Ye Mu understood what she meant, and her face turned red: "really I can''t describe it. " Ye Mu felt that the use of wordless two words, I am afraid, are not enough to describe his mood at the moment. Mo Shen looked at her shy, helpless and helpless appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. Her unintentional actions are very words and deeds, always give people a very lovely feeling. "I''ll go to bed." Ye Mu white Mo deep one eye, straight up a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 After many days of contact, ye Mu finally ended. She didn''t go to Taekwondo any more, but at home, she practiced very hard. Before practicing taekwondo, ye Mu didn''t know that her constitution would be so poor. After practicing, she seemed to fall in love with these sports. I always exercise in the morning. When ye Mu practices, he always shows a little affectation and feels that he is also a person with some skills. Ye Mu didn''t shoot today. In the evening, ye Mu and Mo Shen went to the fountain square together. Last time, she didn''t see enough and wanted to see it again. Some time ago, the small square was just put into use. There were not so many people who knew it, so there were not so many people coming. Today, when ye Mu and Mo Shen came over, the whole small square was full of people. Ye Mu clenches Mo Shen''s hand, afraid of losing it. "Why are there so many people today?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, for fear of being recognized and blocked, and he hung his head all the time. Mo Shen took her forward and protected her in his arms: "there are too many people. Stick to me." There are many kinds of people in the small square, including the old people who help each other, and a few members of the kite family. The most of them are the students who play. Several tall and thin boys are chasing and fighting, and they bump into Ye Mu from the front direction. Fortunately, Mo Shen raises his hand and pushes it, so that the gravity wants to move aside, and doesn''t bump into Ye mu. But this time, ye Mu was forced to look up. The boys immediately saw Ye Mu''s face and recognized him: "ah, you are Are you ye mu Ye Mu busily lowers his head, Mo Shen covers her with his coat, and doesn''t let her have the chance to show her head. His voice looks at the boys coldly: "you recognize the wrong person." Then he hugged Ye Mu and continued to walk forward. Several men rarely met the stars. They were very sure that it was Ye mu. They kept chasing after him and asked: "it''s Ye mu, how can it not be? What looks like that? " "Are you sure you want to follow?" Mo Shen stood still and looked back at the boys, indifferently. A boy was stunned. Because of Mo Shen''s warning, he didn''t dare to move forward any more. He pushed back: "admit your mistake, admit your mistake, go..." "Too many people are troublesome." Ye Mu leaned his head out of his coat and took a deep breath. He felt his voice. Some time ago, there were very few people here, so she didn''t have to guard against anything. Now she can''t slow down, she can only go straight ahead. Slow down a little, let people see her face, can cause a small sensation. "Prove that you are very popular now." Mo Shen raised his hand and patted her head. He didn''t seem to mind that someone would disturb them all the time. Ye Mu spat out his tongue, still leaning on Mo Shen''s arms, and didn''t say much on this topic. Ye mushen and Mo Shen went out of their way to find a secret place to stand. They came to see the fountain today. If they didn''t see the fountain, they would never stop. It''s not time for the fountain yet. The inside is full of people. It seems that I want to wait for the fountain to come up and have a taste of surprise. "It''s almost time." Mo Shen raised his watch and looked at it. His lips were full of smiles. As soon as Mo Shen''s voice fell, the fountain in the middle of the room burst out from the ground. All of a sudden, ye Mu quickly hid behind. Mo deep pull Ye mu, see her panic to run away, almost laugh out a voice: "not you want to see the fountain, what is this?" "I''m looking." The fountain has already gushed up, ye Mu''s eyes straight up the fountain, now is not afraid. Ye Mu stood to Mo Shen''s side and pointed: "today''s color is different." "Good looking yesterday, or good looking today?" Mo Shen heard her praise, very boring asked her. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s all pretty." Such a boring question, the two people seem to chat with relish. Ye Mu stares at the fountain and looks down to see that the child under the fountain is slightly surprised. She was surprised not because of the child, but because of the woman next to the child. Liu Yiyun pulls his son and doesn''t let him move forward, but the child''s playfulness can''t be controlled. He always wants to touch the fountain. Ye Mu''s eyes looked in that direction. It was too noisy for her to hear what they were saying. Can only see the look of the two, the child is naughty, to go forward to coquetry, Liu Yiyun has been frowning, her hand holding the child, seems to be absent-minded. Originally, she just wanted to take the child out to relax, but the child is playing badly now. Liu Yiyun can only force him to pick him up and go home. When the fountain fell, ye Mu didn''t see it. Just now, all her eyes were on Liu Yiyun and the child. It was the first time she met the child. It''s really lively and lovely. It looks like Ye Shanhu. This time, ye Mu didn''t take a picture. After the fountain fell, she followed Mo Shen back. She thinks that what she has conveyed to Yao rujun now is enough, and there is no need for anything else. In the evening, ye Mu sits in the bedroom reading the script. Mo Shen makes some coffee and brings a cup to Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t think much about it. He drinks the cup of coffee while watching the script. After drinking coffee, ye Mu seems to have enough spirit. She boils the script to ten o''clock and finishes reading it. At this point, she is not sleepy at all. She has spirit and energy. It''s like an agreement.There''s nothing that should have happened tonight. In the middle of the night, there seems to be enough time to consume Ye Mu''s spirit. But no, ye Mu doesn''t like coffee. As long as he drinks it, the spirit brought by that coffee is hard to dissipate. Ye Mu only slept for two hours, but he was still energetic when he woke up in the morning. "It''s time to go to work, and my little uncle still doesn''t get up?" Ye Mu patted the bedside, while bundle hair, looking at Mo deep remind. Mo Shen seldom showed fatigue on his face. He raised his hand and stroked his face. His voice was still hoarse. He said in a voice: "so spiritual?" "Probably thanks to the coffee." Ye Musong relaxed his shoulder and answered. Mo deep mouth showed the radian of smile, light voice: "also have my credit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu didn''t ask him, just looked at him. "It''s the kind of thing that consumes the most energy of a man." Mo Shen raised her hand and stroked her chin, with a different color in her eyes. Early in the morning to hear so explicit words, ye Mu really some can''t bear, the whole face is red, pushed him out of the bedroom: "a lot of unreasonable, don''t pull you." Looking at her back, Mo Shen''s hands touched his chest button consciously. Behind the button hidden in front of the people, smile, even bigger. Mo Shen seems to have found a way to make ye Mu stop talking and try bailing. Ye Mu cleaned up and helped Cui Ma prepare breakfast. She went back to her bedroom and told Mo Shen to come down for dinner. By the way, she answered a phone call. I don''t know what I said to Ye Mu over the phone, which made her look very ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The golden Opera Festival is getting closer and closer, but it suddenly comes out that ye Mu''s nomination depends on Mo Shen. Ji''an specially called Ye Mu to tell her this, and let her meet with an interview recently. It''s better to give a good explanation. Ye mu can''t help frowning when she hears Ji''an''s notice. Before that, she has been reluctant to disclose her relationship with Mo Shen. Because of this, she is worried that others will say that she is relying on Mo Shen. At the beginning, when she entered the entertainment industry, the best companies she signed were all arranged by Mo Shen, including Ji''an''s taking over her work, because of Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s existence provides better development for ye mu, but all her plays are always performed by herself, and those roles are also shaped by her. Does the public like her because she created these characters? Ye Mu thinks that many people on the Internet will abuse and discuss everything about her, but only her acting skills will not be involved. She really devotes herself to every role, but even if it''s just a nomination, there are still such comments. In the afternoon, ye Mu went to the film studio to shoot, and the crew opened up the reporter''s visit, and a reporter raised this question. Ye Mu rarely responds to online rumors, but she has to respond to her performance. Holding the microphone and looking directly at the camera, she replied: "I didn''t want to pay attention to such remarks, but I''d like to say a few words. The golden Drama Festival is the most recognized public TV Festival in China. The nominations are all voted by half the judges and half the audience. We should all see the transparent voting announced on the Internet some time ago. If we think about it carefully, we will know whether such rumors are true or false. " "Miss Ye means that this nomination has nothing to do with Mr. Mo, does it?" Hearing Ye Mu''s answer, the reporter asked more accurately. Ye Mu nodded, she seemed to speak for herself, and for Mo Shen: "he is a very upright person, he will not cheat." The rumor about ye Mu is puzzling. Now ye Mu appears to clarify that some people still believe in her. No matter what kind of topic, as long as it is negative, the artist''s impression will be discounted. Some believe Ye Mu''s explanation, while others don''t. It''s not very good for ye Mu that these things happen before the golden Opera Festival. But one wave is not flat, and another is rising. After shooting, Ji''an accompanied Ye Mu to the high-end dress studio to get the dress for the TV Festival. This studio is quite famous among female artists in the circle. Almost all of the slightly famous female artists'' dresses are custom-made here. Ji''an leads Ye Mu to come in and still talks about the interview just now: "the nomination is like someone deliberately doing this. I''ll go tonight and ask someone to check who released the news." Ye Mu nods, enters the hall and stands in front of the dressing room. The relevant clothing designer immediately puts on the clothes. Ye Mu has not yet taken over. Ye Qiyi, who comes out of the dressing room wearing a good dress, is slightly surprised and looks at Ye Mu: "little mu You ordered the dress here, too? " Ye Mu one Leng, this ye Qi Yi is not in other home ordered? Why are you here again? Ye Mu didn''t answer. She pointed to the dress in the designer''s hand with her white glove: "is this yours?" "Miss ye, why don''t you try your own clothes and care so much about other people''s clothes?" Ji''an glances at Ye Qiyi and hums coldly. Ji''an knows the root and the bottom of Ye Qiyi, and Ji''an has no good face for her. Hearing Ji''an''s words, ye Qiyi looks at her with a faint smile on her face, but her voice is a little more real: "I talk to my own sister, does Ji also want to take care of it?" "I''m going to change." Ye Mu doesn''t pay attention to Ye Qiyi. He looks at Ji''an and makes a sound. Ye Mu doesn''t want to talk to Ye Qiyi very much. After entering the door, she only looks at Ye Qiyi''s face. She doesn''t look at anything else. Ji''an nods to Ye mu, and ye Mu enters the dressing room with her dress. Just, she didn''t go in for five minutes, and came out with the dress intact. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu walks up to the designer and opens a hole on the back of the dress to ask. Ye Qiyi glanced at the dress and saw it as she wished: "Oh, it''s broken. I was worried that someone would bump into my shirt, but now I don''t think so. " Ye Qiyi said, pulling his shaggy skirt, with a soft smile on his face, but his eyes were not soft, but with a few strokes of schadenfreude. "It''s a coincidence that ye Mu chose this one, and you also chose this one!" Ji''an stares at Ye Qiyi''s skirt and makes a cold voice. Ye Qiyi chuckles and does not answer Ji''an''s words. The designer just took it out of the wardrobe, but it was still good. Why did ye mulai break it in a moment? He checked the clothes and determined that it was artificially scratched. He was a little worried: "who did this..." "Miss ye, are you in a hurry? If it''s not urgent, give me three days and I''ll catch up with you again. " The designer is very sorry to look at Ye mu, such a thing happened, not what he would like to see. Ye Mu listens to the designer''s words and looks slightly at Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi''s series of abnormal behaviors make it difficult for ye Mu not to doubt her, right?"No, I''ll do it myself." Ye Murong gave the dress back to the designer. He didn''t blame him. Ye Mu does not care, looked at Ji''an and said: "let''s go." "That''s it. What about the dress?" Ji''an stares at Ye Qiyi, rather unwilling. "Come on, I can think of a way." Ye Mu didn''t care about the dress. She has the pass card of Lin Su''s domestic studio. It''s OK to pick up one tomorrow. Ye Mu investigates the matter of the dress, which makes Ye Qiyi uncomfortable. She cut Ye Mu''s dress, is not to let her deliberately find fault? Ye Qiyi originally wanted to maintain the superficial peace with Ye mu, but Gu Yiming''s affair a few days ago made her very uncomfortable. He is too lazy to pretend to be ye mu. Since he has become a stranger, he doesn''t turn against each other any more. "It''s a pity that the award ceremony will be held soon. The dress is broken and the negative news comes out. I''m really worried about you. I don''t know if you can still win the award." Ye Qiyi straightens her clothes, as if she doesn''t care at all, but her words are full of sneers. Ye Mu''s step out of the door stops slightly, and understands that what happened today is all done by Ye Qiyi intentionally. Ye Qiyi wants Ye Mu to fight with her in public? That ye Mu is not as good as she would like. She looks at Ye Qiyi with a shallow smile. Her magnanimous attitude makes people gnash their teeth: "thank you. Will this award belong to me? You''ll wait and see." Ye Qiyi was stunned and stiff with a smile. She held her skirt tightly. "By the way, let me remind you." Ye Mu handed the bag to Ji''an and said, "it''s not good for you if you do this to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Ye Mu''s hand also holds Ye Qiyi''s recording in the hospital. If ye Qiyi goes too far, ye Muyi will not be polite. "It''s tough." Ye Qiyi stares at Ye mu, with a cold smile. Red is not the same, even talk, a pair of arrogant appearance. Ye Mu just warned Ye Qiyi. She said nothing more and pushed the glass door open. "Ye mu, even if I''m not your sister, I can be regarded as your elder in this circle. If you talk to me like this, you are not afraid of being criticized and impolite?" Ye Qiyi slightly raised his voice to call ye mu. Ye Mu stopped, but didn''t turn around: "I remember that you said that our relationship was so good that we could marry each other''s boyfriends. Since we are so good, what can we do politely?" Ye Mu said, involuntarily clenched his fist. This time, ye Mu pushed the door out and said nothing more. Ye Qiyi clenches the skirt angle to look at, the smile on the face is more and more apathetic. Ye Qiyi has always disliked Ye mu. He has been a child. When she was a child, she was jealous of Miss Ye Mu Da''s identity. When she grew up, she fell in love with Gu Yiming and became a rival of Ye mu. Now, one more. She envies that ye Mu is more red than her and lives better than her. In her heart, it is clear that she is stronger than ye mu in everything and has always been like this. But now, only half a year later, ye Mu has been riding on her head. How can ye Qiyi be reconciled? These complex dislikes pile up together and have already become hate. She doesn''t need any reason for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t get the dress smoothly. She wanted to go home first. Ji''an was a little worried. On the way home, she kept saying, "if not, let''s go to another house first. Maybe other houses have ready-made ones." The red carpet dress still needs to be prepared earlier. Besides, they don''t have much time. If they are not sure, they will be in trouble. Ye Mu is not in a hurry. She eats snacks and reads the script. She says faintly, "it''s OK. I''ll take the dress to the studio tomorrow. Don''t worry." It''s a rare red carpet. If ye Mu makes do with it, he doesn''t respect the golden Opera Festival. Still need to prepare a suit of suitable clothes. No matter how ye Mu pacifies Ji''an, Ji''an is not at ease. Send Ye Mu back to shengshu, she is not sure: "do you really have a way?" "Really." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and nod. Ji''an opened his mouth, didn''t say what he wanted to say, and left by car. Ye Mu went home and quickly entered Lin Su''s design room. She remembered that after Lin Su gave her the card, she put it in the box of the design table. Ye Mu pushed the door straight in and saw Mo Shen standing inside. He was surprised: "how is my little uncle here?" At this point, Mo Shen should still be in the company. "How did you get in?" What Mo Shen sends out is the same question as ye mu. Ye Mu path straight from the box to take the card, in front of Mo deep air: "I''ll take this." "A few days later, it''s the golden Opera Festival. I haven''t confirmed the dress yet. I want to go to my mother-in-law''s studio to have a look." Ye Mu zhe took a breath. Now she has put all her hopes of her clothes on Lin Su''s studio. Mo Shen said with a smile, "let''s go together." "Well?" Ye Mu is puzzled. "Mom asked me to send her a blueprint." Mo Shen was holding stacks of paper in his hand. He found a leather bag and put it in. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen out of the door behind him and asked uncertainly, "is mother-in-law back?" If Lin Su is not here, how can Mo Shen send the design drawings to the studio. "Well." Mo Shen answered, looking back at Ye mu, who was a long distance away from him, and stretched out his hand to her: "I just arrived this morning." Ye Mu quickly grasped Mo Shen''s hand, followed his steps and looked up at him: "why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Su came and went freely every time. He disappeared and came back suddenly. But if she has time, she will call Mo Shen. Mo deep know, will also tell Ye mu. But this time, ye Mu didn''t listen to Mo Shen. "Mom will come home tonight. She thinks you are busy. She wants to see you when she goes back in the evening." Mo Shen explained simply, and suddenly turned to look at Ye mu. He looked around her and said, "what you want is the dress for the award ceremony?" Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen asked, but he nodded honestly: "well, the award ceremony of the golden Drama Festival." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo nodded deeply and handed over the design in his hand: "look at this. Do you like it. These are the latest models designed by mom. " ¡°¡­¡­ These are useless. They''re not real clothes... " Ye Mu thinks these are Lin Sugang''s designs. She looks at them and answers to Mo Shen. If we do it according to the design, it''s too late. Ye Mu has been to Lin Su''s studio once before, and the clothes inside are very beautiful. Ye Mu thinks that he can always pick out a suitable one. Although it is possible to bump a shirt with others, he can''t buy one casually. That''s more likely to bump a shirt.Mo Shen didn''t take back those design drawings. All these designs are the latest models with strong fashion elements. No matter which one is suitable for ye mu, Mo Shen looks at it. "These, there are finished products in the mother''s studio." Don''t look deep and smile at her, a word for her to solve all the problems. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu casually turned over the design drawing''s hand, his eyes brightened, uncertain and said: "really?" "I don''t believe it. I''ll know later." Mo Shen approached her for a few minutes. The joking of her eyes was similar to her usual look. Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen won''t cheat her. With these words, she feels at ease. In the studio, Lin Su is busy. She is correcting the small defects of the latest products with her assistant. She frowns and looks more serious than usual. "Mom, your picture." Mo Shen takes Ye Mu and hands her the design. Lin Su raised his hand to take over the picture, with some angry eyes to see ye mu, quickly showed a smile: "little mu? No filming? How can I come here when I have time? " Lin Su said, taking off his eyes on the bridge of his nose and holding Ye mu with enthusiasm: "do you miss Mom?" Ye muhui is holding Lin su. She is used to Lin Su''s enthusiasm for herself. "Well." She nodded and laughed at Lin su. She looked at what the assistant was doing and asked Lin Su, "what can I do for you?" "No..." Lin Su shakes her head and answers quickly. As soon as the words are about to come to the ground, she looks at Ye Mu and thinks of something. Her eyes are slightly bright: "there''s really something I need your help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 It''s not difficult for Lin Su to ask her for help, just to try on some clothes. After Lin Su and ye Mu met, Lin Su designed clothes according to Ye Mu''s size. At this moment, the studio has just produced several finished products, and found several models similar to Ye Mu''s figure to try on, but Lin Su is not very satisfied with the effect of wearing them. Ye Mu is here. Ready made models are not in vain. Lin Su pushes Ye Mu into the dressing room and asks the assistant to prepare clothes for ye mu. Ye Mu asks for help to see Mo Shen, trying clothes back and forth in front of so many people, how bad? But Mo Shen just shrugged at her and looked at her helplessly. Can''t, ye mu or obediently into the dressing room. Lin Su''s latest design is wedding dress and formal dress. Ye Mu is a little cumbersome to wear. In addition, Lin Su''s design is not a conventional skirt design, so ye Mu is particularly troublesome to wear. Ye Mu is inside, which side is positive and negative, Mo deep knock on the door of the dressing room, beautiful voice in the door: "need help?" "No, no..." Hearing his inquiry, ye Mu stammered back. Ask like this in front of the person outside, ye Mu is a little unaccustomed. She could not even wear a piece of clothes, and asked her husband to come in and help her. It took Ye Mu a little effort to put on the white diamond wedding dress. Ye Mu straightened her hair before pushing out the door. The number of the wedding dress is really the number of her figure, which is very close to her in all aspects. She came out with her skirt, a little awkward. If ye Mu remembers correctly, this is her first wedding dress. She has made so many TV dramas and movies that it seems that there is no modern marriage drama. I didn''t meet them when I was filming, and I didn''t have them in my life. Ye Mu came out in her wedding dress, and almost everyone didn''t speak. Ye Mu kept her head down and felt the strange atmosphere around her. Then she slowly raised her head. When she saw that everyone was staring at her and didn''t speak, she pulled her skirt with her hand. She was worried and said, "is it It''s not good... " Lin Su shakes her head. She walks up to Ye Mu and looks at him: "no, it''s beautiful." "Usually we look small. It''s like that when we wear wedding dress." Lin Su raised his hand for ye Mu to open the wedding dress skirt and keep Ye mu in a round shape. Ye Mu put his hands in front of his abdomen. Hearing Lin Su say so, ye Mu was a little relieved. She looked up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen was leaning against the corner of the table, looking at her with a smile of appreciation in her eyes. Lin Su''s staff are like air. Since ye Mu and Mo Shen came in, they have hardly heard them speak, but they have been busy. Because of such staff, Lin Su never has to evade his words in front of Mo Shen and ye Mu: "when you have a make-up wedding, the wedding dress will be handed over to your mother, which will make you satisfied." Ye Mu is vigorous and quiet, which is in line with the mainstream aesthetic. Every time she sees Ye mu, Lin Su knows how to design her new design. Virtually, ye Mu seems to have become her source of inspiration. "Try this one again." Lin Su took a look at Ye Mu''s wedding dress, and handed another one to Ye mu on the shelf. This time, he told her to put it down: "remember to twist the one in front before wearing it." Ye Mu carefully looked at the design of the chic knob and returned to the dressing room to replace it. Lin Su puts forward suggestions for modification according to Ye Mu''s appearance. Ye Mu forgets his own business for the time being and lets Lin Su see it one by one. This set of design has 20 sets, ye Mu will try all of them, she already has a sense of fatigue. Ye Mu''s attention has been on Lin Su, and she has no chance to see Mo Shen. Naturally, she didn''t find that Mo Shen looked at her with a strange look. "Well, this set of waist with a small design should look better." Lin Su pulled the last dress on Ye Mu and said to his assistant. The assistant wrote it down immediately. At the end, ye Murong took a breath again, carrying his clothes to go back and change. "Mom, you can let Xiao Mu choose one of the clothes here?" Mo Shen stood there with his hands in his pocket. Ye Mu forgot, but he remembered to speak for ye mu. This batch of Lin Su is not in a hurry. Give it to Ye mu. She can do it again. Did not think much, nodded and agreed: "of course." Lin Su didn''t even ask for any use, so he agreed. When he went to the dressing room, ye Mu heard them talking and turned around to look at them. Don''t tell me, she should forget. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen just glances at the realization and signals her to pick one. The clothes here are put on the shelves one by one. They look casual, but they are actually sent to famous brand stores. They are all valuable. If you buy these clothes later, you don''t talk about them. Now they are not on sale. Ye Mu''s clothes belong to limited edition. When they are on sale, they become Ye Mu''s same model. Lin Su''s studio is very large, with rows of shelves on which clothes are neatly placed. Ye Mu''s eyes swept in the dress area. For a moment, she didn''t know which one to choose. Lin Su was drawing a design sketch with paper and brush. Seeing that ye Mu didn''t choose it well, he asked, "Xiao Mu, what are you wearing?""A TV Festival." Ye Mu''s eyes are still sweeping on the dress, the clothes are very good-looking, but did not let her look at the amazing clothes. Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, Lin Su put down her pen and paper and asked her, "are you shortlisted because of my lady?" The name of the TV play starring Ye Mu came out from Lin Su''s mouth. Ye Mu was a little stunned and relaxed for a moment before nodding: "well." Lin Su usually doesn''t watch TV dramas, and most of them are abroad. Ye Mu thinks that Lin Su can''t watch TV dramas, let alone his own. But in fact, Lin Su has watched her TV series. "Then I have one that suits you very well." Lin Su said with a look of surprise. Lin Su really doesn''t like watching TV dramas, but she basically watched all the plays played by Ye Muchen. Like the public aesthetic, her favorite is lady of the family. Lin Su saw that ye Mu''s performance in the play was amazing. In his spare time, he made a dress according to the temperament of the woman in the play. She wanted to give it to Ye Mu as a gift, but she always forgot. This is the right time and the right opportunity. Lin Su told the assistant a few words, and the assistant immediately took the dress out of the next room. "See if you like it or not." Lin Su gives the clothes to Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Lin Su suspiciously. When he opens his clothes, he only sees that ye Mu''s water eyes are gradually infected with a smile. In the whole city, there should be no more suitable TV festival than ye Mu''s. The dress in Ye Mu''s hand is Lin Su''s first attempt to combine classical and modern. The dress is very fashionable, with shoulder off design and buttons of cheongsam on it. The skirt is the skirt of cheongsam, which is closely attached to Ye Mu''s body, with a fork on the side. It looks good when wearing two pieces of material. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Ye Mu carefully looked at the dress, thin fingertips rubbed on it, the fabric was very comfortable. Ye Mu''s face was touched with a satisfied smile. She was busy thanking her mother-in-law "Do you like it?" Lin Su smiles and asks Ye mu. The look on Ye Mu''s face is the answer, and Lin suche still wants to listen to her. Ye Mu nodded, her face like is not added, holding the hands of the clothes has been gently rubbed: "I like it very much." Ye Mu was nominated for "Lady of the family", which is especially suitable for the heroine in the play. "The lady of the family" was set in the period of the Republic of China, in which ye Muduo wore Qipao. At this award ceremony, ye Mu really wanted to wear cheongsam, but everyone else was in formal dress. She would look very shabby in cheongsam. And Lin Su''s dress meets all her requirements. Lin Su shrugged. Ye Mu was happy. She looked at it and said, "it seems that the gift I sent home is right." Mo Shen looks at the appearance that ye Mu likes very much to that dress, and tells the little assistant beside to let her install it for ye mu. "If you have nothing to do, go back first. I''ll be busy for a while, so as not to disturb my work here." Lin Su took the tape from the table and continued to measure the cloth. Lin Su''s assistant handed the wrapped dress to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded to her politely: "thank you." Ye mushen and Mo Shen are all right. Lin Su doesn''t need them now. They really delay Lin Su here. "Mom, let''s go back first." Mo Shen ran Ye Mu''s shoulder and took a look at Lin su. Lin Su nodded, but his loving appearance disappeared. His eyes were staring at the drawing. He raised his hand and waved to them: "go." Instead of saying goodbye to them, she waved them away. Ye Mu smiles at Mo Shen because of Lin Su''s action. Mo Shen has a smile on his mouth. Without saying more, he leads Ye Mu out of Lin Su''s studio. In Lin Su''s studio, ye Mu is not like a star, Mo Shen is not like the president. Because of the indifference of Lin Su''s staff, they are more comfortable. Especially Mo Shen. When ye Mu was changing clothes in the studio, he inadvertently saw Mo Shen for several times. He was very casual. His tall body was leaning against the table behind him, his hands were inserted in his pockets, and his two long legs were slightly overlapped at the lower legs. His whole state and Mo Shen in Mo''s are totally different. Mo''s he, full of air, let people feel cold and not easy to get close, is the kind of walking with a fierce wind. But Mo Shen here is not the same, he is gentle, the corners of his mouth from time to time with a smile, people feel very easygoing. Ye Mu put the dress on the car and sat in front with Mo Shen. She fiddled with her hair and asked casually, "I''ll drive?" "I''ll do it." Mo Shen had opened the door and sat in. Mo Shen put his hands on the steering wheel, pulled Ye Mu''s safety belt and handed it to her: "fasten it." Ye mushun put on his seat belt and put his eyes on the steering wheel. Since she can drive, as long as she sits in the car, she will put the car on the steering wheel uncontrollably. "Are you satisfied with the dress?" Mo Shen looks back at Ye mu, with some probing questions in his eyes. Ye Mu nodded: "I like it very much." Find this dress, ye Mu suddenly some thanks Ye Qiyi. If ye Qiyi doesn''t destroy her dress, she will miss the dress that really suits her. "In fact, today''s dresses are very good." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and praised: "the styles are very novel, simple and generous." Ye Mu doesn''t like the fussy clothes, especially the formal dress. If it''s a little more fussy, it''s likely that the whole dress will be broken. What ye Mu tries on today is simple and generous except the first one. Mo Shen listened to her saying, a few faint smiles appeared in the corner of her mouth, and her voice softened with the smile: "when I saw my little wife wearing a wedding dress, I suddenly felt that it was good to have a wedding." Mo Shen said, eyes looking at the front, but a little absent-minded. The holy body looks very good on her. The sets designed by Lin Su seem to be specially designed for ye mu. Each one can set off her beauty. Ye Mu changed her wedding dress and came out of the dressing room. It felt as if she had already stood on one end of the red carpet and was walking slowly towards him. "Don''t we say we''re not going to do it?" Ye Mu relies on his position to smile, Mo Shen says so, already be regarded as the biggest praise to Ye mu. "Well, it''s just the idea." Mo Shen is driving, the corner of his left mouth is slightly raised. They are not suitable for weddings. They have their own careers and are very busy. When a wedding comes down, the guests need to spend a lot of time and hand it over to others. They don''t think it''s their own wedding and they don''t have the energy to do it. The key point is that they still enjoy the life they are living now, and they don''t want to have a little bit of things to mess up their life. Ye Mu hears the words and unconsciously lowers his head and rubs his ring with his fingertips. Like this, is their marriage, plain and sweet.Ye Mu looks at it. She raises her hand and presses it on the side of the steering wheel. Two rings so close, always give people a kind of unspeakable closeness and satisfaction. Mo Shen looked at her extended hand, grasped it, held it tightly, and said, "I forgot to share a piece of good news with you." "What''s the news?" Ye Mu stares at the glass and turns to him to ask. She hasn''t heard the so-called good news for a long time. Recently, something bad is always happening. "Mom knows about ye Qimeng." Mo Shen makes a faint sound and holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly. He obviously feels that ye Mu''s hand trembles in his palm. His fingertips moved slightly on the back of her hand, and he went on saying, "of all the elders, mom should be the only one who believes me completely." At the end of the day, he believed in the person he was closest to. "That''s good." Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu''s heart was relaxed. Lin Su seems to believe deeply. She treats Ye Mu as usual, without any abnormality. Ye Mu is a little uneasy. Looking at Mo Shen, he asks another question: "besides this, mother doesn''t say anything more?" "Yes." Mo gave her a frank smile and frivolous brow: "maybe the little lady should be proud of having a good mother-in-law." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu didn''t quite understand Mo Shen''s meaning and asked curiously. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and tells Ye Mu what Lin Su said. Ye Mu listened, slightly moved. Lin Su doesn''t care about the children, but ye mu. She urges Ye Mu to have children, and she just hopes to wrap up their grandson as soon as possible. She tells Mo Shen not to abandon Ye Mu anyway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 As soon as Lin Su returned home, Mo Shen told her about ye Qimeng. Before ye mu, Lin Su was mo Shen''s only relative. He would tell Lin Su anything that didn''t hurt him. After listening to everything, Lin Su had almost no doubt and believed Mo Shen completely. Her own son is what vision, she is still very clear as a mother, ye Qimeng is not kind to Mo Shen, Lin Su knows the first time to see her. "Your grandparents are old, and they pay more attention to their children. If you put things together, you can''t tell the truth from the false. Don''t blame them for you and Xiao Mu." After listening to the story, Lin Su couldn''t help sighing and clapping Mo Shen''s shoulder to calm him. Mo nodded and said, "I understand." He didn''t mean to blame the old man and the old lady, but the Mo family''s involvement in shengshu made him very unhappy. "In this situation, the most sad thing should be Xiaomu. The old man and his wife have always liked her very much. Now that something has happened, the two old people have changed a little. You should take good care of Xiaomu." This is the first sentence Lin Su said when she came out of the airport in the morning. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "remember, since you have identified her as your wife, no matter what you do, don''t give her up easily. Even if you really have a child outside, you can''t have that child." It was because of this that Lin Su suffered a lot. At the beginning, Mo Hong promised Lin Su that he would only take Mo Liqin back and break up with Zhao Yerong. But in the end, when Zhao Yerong settled in Mo''s home, she did. "You know, once you have that child, the family will be incomplete. If you love her, think more about her." As a woman, Lin Su takes care of Ye Mu''s mood. Mentioning Ye Mu''s life experience, Lin Su couldn''t help but feel distressed: "children whose parents are not here always look strong, but in fact they are very vulnerable. On the surface, she always says that she is good for her dead mother. She called my mother from me. It can be imagined that in her heart, she cares about this very much. The child is sensible, but she can''t control the complaint in her heart. " At this moment, ye Mu wants to hear what Lin Su said. Mo Shen just told her half of Lin Su''s words. Ye Mu has turned to face the window, she is embarrassed to let Mo Shen see her tears. Ye Mu did not expect that Lin Su would be so considerate of her. She thought that if the child was really deep, all the people would stand by Ye Qimeng. Since she married Mo family, Mo Shen and Lin Su have taken her very well. Lin Su has never given up her life experience. She has always been in love with her and takes her as her own daughter. From the first day when she and Lin Su were serious, she tried to call Lin Su a mother, but every time she opened her mouth, she couldn''t shout it out. Ye Mu leaned against the window and rubbed his tears with his fingertips secretly. She wants to keep it from Mo Shen, but she can''t bear it if she doesn''t look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen drives the car and raises a palm. The palm of his hand hasn''t fallen on Ye Mu''s back yet. He suddenly takes it back and takes a tissue from the front of the car and hands it to Ye mu. Ye Mu raised her head and took a deep look at mo. she took the paper towel and wiped away her tears. Her voice was full of tears, low: "little uncle, I''m not very useless." She had never seen her mother, but when someone mentioned her, she would not stop crying. She did not miss her mother, but felt wronged. Even if ye Mu knows that she can''t be by her side and can''t blame her, ye Mu Na''s grievances are always crying. Ye Mu will cry very well. Mo Shen sees her like this. She stops the car and holds her tearful face in both hands. Her magnetic voice is uncontrollable and soft: "no, how can you be useless? Don''t forget, you are the little iron lady Ye Mu wanted to say that she was "little iron lady" as usual. She couldn''t help laughing. But this time, she couldn''t do it. She was close to Mo Shen''s arms and cried even more. Her tears, half wronged, half moved. Mo Shen stroked her back and let her cry. Mo deep know, ye mu heart hidden a lot of grievances, cry out, perhaps not so uncomfortable in the heart. Mo Shen didn''t speak. He just held her back with one hand and let her cry on his shoulder. Tears were all on his suit coat, and he didn''t mind. For a long time, ye Mu finally raised her head from his arms, her mood calmed down a lot, and she rubbed her hands against the tears on his clothes. Look just show sorry, Mo deep fingertip has pressed her cheek, wipe all tears for her, voice way: "better?" Mo Shen didn''t want to hear thank you from her. Ye Mu nodded and replied, "much better." She said so, Mo Shen''s hand just glided down, the palm of her hand encircled her palm, one hand hit the steering wheel, ready to go home. Crying out, ye Mu really relaxed a lot. Before going home, she went to the winery with Mo Shen and picked out a bottle of good red wine. Ye Mu doesn''t know how to drink, but she often doesn''t choose deeply. She is sensitive to the taste of wine and seems to know a lot about it. She picked out a bottle of red wine with good year and fragrance and took it away. She was the one who had just cried, but when she came home, it seemed as if nothing had happened. She immediately went into the kitchen to help Cui Ma with her dinner.Ye Mu asked Cui Ma to wash some fruits and vegetables. She reached out her hand and said, "I''ll come today." She hasn''t been cooking for a long time. When Lin Su came back today, she wanted to make something by herself, just as a celebration of Lin Su''s coming home. Yemu''s cooking is not bad. She didn''t cook Chinese food today, but fried steak. She kept great patience and fried steak well. When Lin Su came back in the evening, ye muzheng took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, and the caretaker filled all three glasses. "What kind of festival is it today? It''s so rich?" Lin Su changed his shoes and saw a table full of dinner. His face was full of smile. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "is it made by Xiao Mu?" Ye Mu handed the tissue to Lin Su and nodded: "well, I''ll take care of you." When Lin Su heard Ye Mu say this, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just so simple? Why do I think there''s something else to do? " "What else?" Ye Mu also raised a smile, shook her head, she put the knife and fork in front of Lin Su: "try my craft." Lin Su was not polite. He took the knife and fork and cut a piece of steak. The maturity of the entrance was just right for Lin Su, who nodded his head admiringly. "Mom, there are condiments beside the plate. You can add them if you like." Ye murang pointed to the things beside Lin Su''s plate. She blurted out with a sound of "Ma". For a moment, she forgot to chew the food in her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Ye Mu said and then moved his line of sight, she is still focused on his plate of food. Mo Shen and Lin Su did not speak, ye Mu just slowly looked up, she looked at them, smile: "how do not speak?" "Xiaomu What did you just call me? " Lin Su''s eyes were wide open and full of surprise, staring at Ye mu. Undoubtedly, Lin Su is looking forward to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s face did not show surprise, but showed a shallow smile, soft voice looked at her and called: "Mom." Lin Suda''s hand beside the plate trembled, looking at Ye Mu''s eyes red. Although she does not force Ye mu, she still looks forward to her daughter-in-law calling herself. "Good." Lin Su sniffed, his face full of smile, raised his hand to caress Ye Mu''s shoulder: "that''s enough, that''s enough!" Ye Mu pressed a hand on her arm and urged with a smile: "Mom, have a meal. It will be cold if you don''t eat any more." With this sound of "Ma", ye Mu circled her lips as she entered Lin Su''s door. She tried many times, but she didn''t shout it out. Finally, she took advantage of Lin Su''s inattention and pretended to go out at random. But this cry out, the back is no problem. Ye mu can naturally use this name for Lin Su, which is like the mouth of a piston bottle to Ye mu. As long as you open it, everything will be solved. In the evening, the dining atmosphere was very good. Because of Ye Mu''s "Ma", Lin Su was almost smiling all the time. She didn''t hold her mouth for a moment. After dinner, ye Mu wants to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Lin Su pulls her to sit down on the sofa in the living room: "just give the washing up to Aunt Liu. We haven''t seen your TV together. Today we''ll watch it with mom." Ye Mu Chui looked at Lin Su''s hand on his arm, inexplicably kind. She and Lin Su have been very friendly for a long time, but because of today''s address, it seems that they are closer to each other, like mother and daughter. Mo Shen will deal with business affairs in the office in the morning. At ordinary times, ye Mu will go in about half an hour to send him some tea and snacks. But today, ye Mu does not. Mo Shen stayed in his study for an hour and a half, but ye Mu didn''t come. When he finished his work and got out of the study, Lin Su and ye Mu were happily watching TV on the sofa. It makes people look at it and whisper from time to time. It''s totally a chat. Mother and daughter are hungry. "Ah Shen, just in time, pass me your elevated fruit tray." Lin Su looked up and saw Mo Shen. He turned to Ye Mu and said, "what happened later? Did the thin skin plaster fall off after he was photographed Ye Mu is talking with Lin Su about the company''s interesting shooting. Ye Mu turns to her and continues to talk. Ye Mu talks very light, don''t know what she said, suddenly tease Lin Su to smile a voice. Mo Shen took the fruit plate in the past. He put the fruit plate in front of Lin su. Lin Su raised his hand and took a piece of fruit, and his eyes were still staring at Ye Mu: "I didn''t expect that I would encounter such interesting things in the crew." "Well, sometimes it''s a lot." Ye Mu also ate a piece, chewing and looking at Lin su. They are still talking with food in their mouths. Mo Shen has no choice but to shake his head and look at them. What topic is worthy of these two people''s endless discussion? Mo Shen was watching, and there was no gap to interrupt. They talked until very late, until Lin Su was sleepy. She got up and gasped and waved to Ye Mu: "no, I have to go to sleep. There are still a lot of design drawings tomorrow." "Well, rest early." Ye mura opened the blanket on the sofa and helped Lin Suyi. Lin Su chuckled at her and patted her on the shoulder with the palm of his hand. "You have a rest early, too. Good night." "Good night." Ye Mu smiles. Lin Su and ye Mu said good night and looked at Mo Shen again. Similarly, they pressed his arm on his shoulder: "good night, son." Mo Shen smiles and nods to her. After Lin Su returns to her room, there are only Ye Mu and Mo Shen in the whole living room. Ye Mu is not sleepy, she sits on the sofa and continues to eat fruit, her eyes are still staring at the TV. "Little uncle has something to say?" Ye Mu glanced back and saw that Mo Shen raised his eyebrows and put the realization on himself. He asked him with a smile on his expressionless face. Mo Shen''s fingertips nodded at the edge of the chair, held his eyebrow, picked it on his right eyebrow and looked at her: "are you in a good mood?" Ye Mu looks different from usual. Don''t worry about what kind of stimulation she is getting. "Of course." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and gives Mo Shen a hard look: "is it hard, little uncle, I hope I''m not good?" "What do you think?" Mo Shen seldom answers Ye Mu''s questions well. Ye Mu bit the common in his mouth and gave Mo Shen a look in his eyes: "of course not. My little uncle doesn''t dare to think that way." Don''t laugh, don''t you dare? In this world, someone dares to say to him, what does he dare? "Why not?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, let Ye Mu go on. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. She stands up from her sofa and jumps from her sofa to Mo Shen''s sofa. She has not eaten yet, with a trace of sour breath.Her face is very close to Mo Shen. Her smiling eyebrows are curved and her long eyelashes are sweeping up and down. She holds Mo Shen''s neck and threatens jokingly: "because I will pinch you." She said of course, as if pinching people is a very excessive thing. Mo Shen spread out his arms, back back, his open hand fell on her waist and buttocks: "come on." "Well?" Ye Mu stood on the sofa between his legs, his fingertips without any color rubbed against his nose, making an obvious sound of doubt. Mo deep punch her pick eyebrow: "not to pinch me?" "Oh." He said that ye Mu raised his hand with cooperation, and put Mo Shen''s neck together with her two hands. She was afraid of hurting Mo Shen, but she just put it around gently without exerting any force. Ye Mu''s hand still depends on his neck, joking, Mo deep hook light smile, has raised her hand to pull down her hand, I am in the palm. "Is it really all right?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu uncertainly. This time, ye Mu didn''t joke any more. He nodded for sure: "well." "Nothing." Ye Mu took a light breath, as if to see everything clearly: "just cry, I feel a lot more relaxed." He was telling the truth. He patted the palm of his heart. She wants to get up from the sofa, don''t hold her wrist, she can''t escape, can only sit quietly on Mo Shen''s leg. "If you want to cry, you don''t have to worry about so much, eh?" Mo Shen is very serious to tell her, holding her arm patiently said to her. Ye Mu sits on Mo Shen''s leg. She has the advantage to look down at Mo Shen. She seems to answer and agree with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Ye Mu quickly adjusted his mood, even about the old lady and the old man''s discomfort with her change. Want to open, ye Mu also relaxed a lot. The next day, she went to the studio with her dress. Almost everyone could feel her relaxed and happy mood. She had a soft smile on her face all the time. Before she came to the studio, she showed the best tea restaurant in the city. She didn''t have any snacks or come early. Ye Mu is in a good mood, and the staff of the studio are also in a good mood. Ye Mu asked Xiaojia to share the snacks with everyone. She went to Ji''an with her dress. Ji''an looks at the bag in Ye Mu''s hand and doesn''t have much hope. Before they spent so long in the studio customization, in order to let Ye Mu some brilliant. Ye Mu only spent one day in the shop looking for a dress that could match the custom-made one? Ji''an''s triangle eyes are a little listless. Ye Mu takes the clothes out of the bag. She just takes a look at them, but this careless look suddenly makes her stunned. "This is..." Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s dress in surprise. She was surprised not because the dress was not good-looking, but because it was too suitable for ye Mu to participate in the golden Opera Festival. Ji''an just looked at it and knew that the dress was tailor-made for ye mu. Ye Mu knew that Ji''an would be surprised. She spread her clothes in front of Ji''an, and her long eyelashes blinked jokingly: "you forget, I have an international designer mother-in-law." Ji''an had never linked Lin Su with Mo Shen before. Last time, she didn''t know that Lin Su was mo Shen''s mother for more than half a year. At that time, she was very surprised, but they didn''t spend much time with Lin Su, so they had already forgotten. Seeing this dress, Ji''an couldn''t help but be happy for ye Mu: "is this limited edition?" Compared with the red carpet, female stars are nothing more than looks and clothes. The price and fame of clothes can''t be lost. "Jijie doesn''t believe that you can search the official website. It only has this one on it, and there is no more." This is what Lin Su told ye Mu when chatting last night. She said that she would put this dress on the official website. Since the beautiful clothes are not worn by everyone, they can be seen by everyone. Ji''an felt the dress material suspiciously. It was really good. Her fingertips rubbed the jewels and diamonds falling from her dress, and she felt a little stunned: "these are real!" Ji''an has a lot of research on these. The difference in touch makes Ji''an caress her. It''s true. Ji''an suddenly became curious about the value of such a dress. She simply used her mobile phone to enter the official website to see the price. After determining how much it was, Ji''an almost lost her mobile phone. Sure enough, beauty is expensive. "Leave the dress here now. In the evening, you can ask the stylist to come and see how it should be built." Ye Mu''s fingertips are walking in the upper reaches of his clothes. He is relieved. According to the current speed, it''s no problem to catch up with the golden Opera Festival. She handed over the dress to Ji''an and left. Ye Mu had slowly recovered her pace of life. She remembered that she hadn''t visited her grandparents for a long time. Today, she wanted to go with Mo Shen. Ye Mu said that she would be considerate of the two old people. If she wants to go, Mo Shen will accompany her. Every time they go, the old lady always reminds them to inform them in advance so that they can prepare some food they like to eat in the evening. Ye mushen and Mo Shen promised each time, but they never remember. They seldom called each time. But it''s right not to call today, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Ye Mu and Mo Shen went into the yard to talk and smile. She tried her best to relax herself. When she came to the living room, she stopped her words, raised her small face to the glass door and didn''t say anything. Inside, the old lady is helping ye Qimeng to chat with Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong. The old lady''s face is smiling, stroking ye Qimeng''s raised abdomen, and her eyes are full of love: "little darling, you should come out well." The old lady didn''t believe that this was mo Shen''s child, but Mo Hong and Zhao yelong''s firm attitude also wavered. The old lady is very kind to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng knows that the old lady cares about the child. She also hears that Mo Shen won''t go back to Mo''s home, but she often comes to see the old lady. She can take this opportunity to please the old lady and maybe meet Mo Shen again. Her stomach has been five months. Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong take good care of her. Her face is ruddy and her prenatal examination report is normal. Ye Qimeng has a bad temper, and she can''t suppress her temper during her pregnancy. But she knows that she may not be able to stay in the Mo family after she has a baby. In order to make the Mo family accept her and her child together, she has worked hard. It''s hard for her to pretend to be gentle. At the moment, the room is full of joy, and all eyes are focused on ye Qimeng''s abdomen. It seems that she has great expectations for her baby. Outside, ye Mu stood at the door, put on the glass door hand slowly back. Standing beside her, Mo Shen looked at her hand and asked in a low voice, "don''t go in?" Hearing his voice, ye Mu took his eyes back from the house and said, "no more."Now, on such an occasion, they are just looking for embarrassment. "If I go in now, I will be uncomfortable, and my little uncle will be even more uncomfortable. I''d better not go." Ye Mu has turned around, she pulls Mo Shen''s arm and says low. Ye Mu did not go, Mo Shen turned around, palm down, holding Ye Mu''s hand. They came to the old man, but they didn''t even enter and left. Ye Mu Chui looks at the shoes on her feet. Her eyes follow the shoes when she takes a step. Can not see that she is emotional, but inexplicably people feel very depressed. "Sorry." Mo Shen took her hand tightly and suddenly opened his mouth. Ye Mu was a little surprised and looked at him: "what''s the apology for my little uncle?" "We should learn a lesson from this in the hotel." Mo Shen said faintly that ye Qimeng was a woman, and he would not haggle with women. At that time, ye Qimeng happened that kind of thing again, and Mo Shen didn''t say much about it. But now it seems that we should leave everything here and solve it. Ye Mu chuckles, she looks up at Mo Shen: "you can''t blame this." Mo Hong insists on taking care of Ye Qimeng. They have already said that this child can have nothing to do with Mo Shen. Their mo family is fully responsible. What can Mo Shen do? "We''ll see in half a year." Time passes so fast, ye Mu is not in a hurry. Mo Shen looked at her relaxed smile, did not say more, the two did not stay out of the yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Out of the old man''s and old lady''s yard, ye Qimeng still lives the life of raising a baby. Ye Mu still lives with her as an actress, and they don''t interfere with each other. In today''s situation, ye Mu thinks it is the best. At least, in her life, she didn''t have ye Qimeng, who was just shouting. On the opening day of the golden Opera Festival, ye Mu was only responsible for going to the studio by himself, and everything else was arranged by the staff. Last month, Ji''an went abroad to study. She hired a top modeling team abroad. Now whether ye is going to attend the event or the award ceremony, his makeup has changed. Ye Mu didn''t make up before. She used a very ordinary make-up artist. Ye Mu didn''t like heavy make-up and just put on light make-up for her. Sometimes, ye mu can solve these problems by herself. But now this team is different. Ye Mu and they emphasized not to use heavy make-up. They agreed that they did use light make-up for ye mu, but their light make-up has a good three-dimensional sense, which makes Ye Mu''s facial features more refined. Ye Mu''s appearance at the golden drama festival tonight is very popular. In order to match this dress, ye Mu let the team try heavy makeup for the first time. still remember when she was playing the great lady, she was also wearing heavy makeup, deep eyeliner and gorgeous lip gloss in the theater every day, giving people a different flavor. In this golden Drama Festival, ye Mu did put on a lot of makeup, but it was not as exaggerated as when he played "the lady of the family". It was a lot lighter, with Ye Mu''s own shadow and the taste of the heroine. Makeup is over, Ji''an leads Ying Chen to come in, let him stand on one side now, she comes forward to talk with Ye Mu: "ready?" "Well." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an through the mirror and nodded. Then he nodded to Ying Chen from the mirror. He said hello. "Shoes." Ji''an puts the high-heeled shoes prepared by special personnel at Ye Mu''s feet. Wearing a dress, you still have to wear high-heeled shoes to be a goddess. But ye Mu''s high-heeled shoes are very high. Ji''an is afraid of Ye Mu''s wrestling, so he turns to remind his son, "I''ll go out with you later, and give you more caresses." "I know." Ying Chen looks at Ji''an seriously and nods. Ji''an just stopped, indicating Ying Chen to move forward. Ying Chen is just a big boy, when facing Ye mu, he is a little shy, but he doesn''t know what to do when standing beside Ye mu. Although Ying Chen is young, she knows how to appreciate others. In many interviews without Ye Mu before, Ying Chen said that her idol is Ye mu. He doesn''t like to talk very much at ordinary times. He is even more nervous when he is asked to join the actresses who are presented to the altar by himself. "Fool, are you going to walk with little sister Mu like this?" Xiaojia, who has been watching for a long time, is joking. Should Chen embarrassed raise a hand to scratch to scratch a head, don''t know how should do. Ji''an looks at his son helplessly. He is satisfied with everything, but he is too shy. Finally, or leaf Mu active shoulder should Chen''s arm, light a smile: "go." Although Ye Mu is not a few years older than Ying Chen, ye Mu treats him as a child. He even talks to him like caring for a younger brother. Has not gone to the scene, should Chen''s body already taut of hard straight, seem to be oneself arm to carry extremely important thing, dare not move a minute. Ying Chen such tight state has been maintained on the scene, stepped on the red carpet, all around are fans cheering, Ying Chen is more nervous, she was carrying in Ying Chen arm bend of the hand moved a few times, low voice comfort: "relax, don''t nervous." Should Chen should be a, ordered to nod, light relaxed one breath. As soon as ye Mu entered the stadium, fans around him went crazy and kept shouting with a sign: "Ye Mu! Ye Mu! Ye Mu One is higher than the other, and one is more rhythmic than the other. Today''s modeling of Ye Mu is indeed worthy of many people''s madness, including the shadow of Ye Mu and the shadow of the heroine of "the lady of the family". People seem to see the real heroine''s return, and the cheering is frightening. Unfortunately, the first and second films of "Lady of the family" entered one after another. Ye Qiyi, who entered behind Ye mu, was embarrassed. When she passed by, the shouting around her came down. With a smile on her lips, she took a few photos of the camera and quickly followed up. Ye Mu walked, raised an empty arm and waved to the fans nearby. Before she fell, her other arm was carried by another person. Carrying her, it''s no one else. It''s Ye Qiyi who comes up behind. Ye Qiyi is carrying Ye Mu''s arm to show affection intentionally: "changed clothes? In fact, that dress can still be worn after being repaired. Why change it? " "You seem to be very concerned about the dress." Ye Mu greets the audience with a smile, but the export is a little cold to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi shrugged, did not deny, also did not admit: "I care about more, and more than this one, however, I am most concerned about today, or you can win the prize." Ye Qiyi was very happy when she said these words. "It will be revealed tonight." Ye Mu is not arrogant and impetuous, only said this sentence to Ye Qiyi. All the way into the venue, into the door, ye Qiyi also naturally took back his hand.The golden Drama Awards ceremony is very grand, and the auditorium that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is also selected. Most of the people in the front row are obvious, while the audience in the back are those who pay high prices. Ye Qiyi finds her position and sits down. Her agent just sits down beside her. She asks in a low voice, "is it done?" "Well." The agent is extremely unwilling to answer, obviously, what ye Qiyi wants to do, the agent is not too willing. After a series of activities a day is the award ceremony, and ye Mu takes a seat in the front row with her name written. She didn''t have time to say a few words with Yingchen around her. The award ceremony officially started in a burst of excitement. In the front, there are some small awards. A lot of people seem absent-minded. Ye Mu was very serious at the beginning and gave applause and encouragement. No matter what awards, for actors, they are always affirmed and worthy of respect. The more awards come to the end, the more nervous it is. When the best actress was announced, Ying Chen, who didn''t speak much in the whole process, suddenly reminded Ye Mu: "little sister mu, your prize is coming." In Ying Chen''s heart, her role is really enough to get that big prize. In order to make the award ceremony more interesting, they invited the best actress to present the second film of "Lady of the family". "Now, the list of heroines is in my hands." Ye Qiyi raises a smiling face. In front of people, she is very good at playing her role. She presses her chest with her hand and pretends to be nervous: "Hey, you''re still going to announce it." Then she gave the envelope to the male guest with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 The male guest politely replies with Ye Qiyi''s light smile. He pulls out the card with the final list from the envelope. He stares at it and says with appreciation: "Qiyi, do you want to guess who the heroine will be tonight?" "How do you guess? The selected actresses are all excellent. Don''t let me offend others. " Ye Qiyi put her hair behind her ears, half joking. "Well, I''ll give you a hint." The male guest came to be interested and stared at Ye Qiyi seriously, reminding: "she, who has worked with me, is a very conscientious actress. In the circle, little iron lady claims to be related to the role you are playing." After listening to all the tips of the male guests, ye Qiyi has no choice but to smile: "you have said so, can''t I guess who it is?" The male guests intended to make a joke. After the joke ended, the spotlight on the stage came down. They scanned several actresses in the front row, and the camera followed their faces all the time. "Congratulations on Ye mu, the heroine of the first lady of the family The male guests immediately raised their cards and announced their congratulations. Ye Qiyi stands on one side and claps her hand cooperatively. She forces herself to show a happy smile on her face. Ye Mu came to the stage to receive the award at the invitation of Miss Li Li. Ye Mu came to the stage all the way. The high praise for ye Mu''s winning the award has been shown on the stage. The evaluation is video. When ye Mu came on stage, many fans of Ye Mu stood up and waved to him. Ye Qiyi hands the cup to Ye mu, with a strong smile at the corner of her mouth. She gives Ye Mu a congratulatory hug, and her red lips close on her shoulder and say: "I didn''t expect that you really got it." "Thank you." This is on stage. Ye Mu didn''t say anything to Ye Yiduo, but just expressed his thanks. After she released Ye Qiyi, the host invited Ye Mu to the award speech area and congratulated her: "congratulations to miss ye for winning this year''s film award. What does Miss Ye want to say?" Ye Mu took the microphone, not because of the prize, his face showed too much joy, just with a smile, said: "can get this prize, I''m very..." "Shum!" Before ye Mu finished speaking, the masses in the last area suddenly stood up and there was a lot of movement. The host''s eyes were attracted, and the microphone moved away from ye Mu''s lips. Standing up under the stage, the people in that area suddenly pulled out their own things from their positions. Some were banners, some were holding dy lights, and the words "Ye mu, get out of the entertainment circle" were flashing on them. "Ye Mu! Get out of the entertainment world! Fake golden opera queen "Ye Mu! Get out of the entertainment world! Fake golden opera queen "Ye Mu! Get out of the entertainment world! Fake golden opera queen ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of people are very unity of shouting, each sentence is very clear. This is the first time such people have appeared at the golden Drama Award Ceremony. The security facilities are excellent. How did these people get in? The group of people stood below and cried, as if they were about to rush up. The host was so flustered that he didn''t know what to say. At this time, ye Qiyi, standing on one side, quickly takes the microphone from the host. She blocks the microphone and sternly looks at the group of people, saying: "it''s not fair for you to slander an actress like this!" Ye Qiyi is still shouting, but she doesn''t listen to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi says sternly: "Xiao Mu''s reputation in the circle in recent years is obvious to all. What on earth did she do to offend you? Let you come in and fight her! " Ye Qiyi is completely a good sister to protect Ye mu. She stands beside Ye Mu and has a strong sense of helping. There is some confusion under the stage. Those people want to go on stage. Ye Qiyi immediately looks at the security under the stage: "don''t you blow them out yet?" After ye Mu reminded them, they knew that there was security under the stage. Those who are about to come forward immediately to stop them. After a long period of chaos, the security under the stage is more effective than that under the stage. When ye Qiyi saw this scene, he seemed to be frightened. He had just been taken off and gasped heavily. Under the stage, the applause around Ye Qiyi''s agent was suddenly driven. The whole process was driven, and the applause filled the whole hall. Ye Mu frowns and looks at everything in front of her. Ye Qiyi takes the initiative to embrace her. Her voice leans on the side of the microphone: "I''m scared. I''m scared. It''s OK." "Miss ye, can I have the microphone back?" Back to God around the host of Ye Mu came to Ye Qi Yi hand. Ye Qiyi is too busy to smile. She hands in her microphone and still holds Ye mu in her hand, as if to pacify her. Ye Mu raised his hand to struggle. Ye Qiyi pressed his voice to Ye Mu''s ear: "at this time, you have to push me away. Tomorrow''s headlines will definitely criticize you to the bottom! Don''t forget, I''ve turned out those who told you to go away! " When ye Qiyi wants to play, her acting skills are definitely powerful. At this time, she holds Ye Muyang with a smile. Who can think that what she exports is a threat. "Thanks to miss Ye just now, otherwise I don''t know what the mess is like." Before preparing for the formal start, the host made a simple summary of what he had just done: "what can come out to block for himself at the critical moment is still his relatives! Just now Qi Yi came out to speak for Xiao Mu. It really moved me. No wonder they all say that they are sisters. "Ye Mu frown, sister deep? Is the host sure it''s not a fight? "Are you satisfied with this great gift I sent you?" Ye Qiyi hugs Ye Mu tightly and chuckles in a low voice. Ye Mu is a Leng, she is hugged by Ye Qi Yi Sheng, tightly stares at her eyes, all is surprised. Originally, those people who let Ye Mu get out of the entertainment circle were all arranged by Ye Qiyi! In this way, ye Qiyi gains both fame and wealth, and gains a good reputation for herself, and discredits Ye mu. "It seems that you forgot what you said the other day." Ye Mu raises his hand and puts it on Ye Qiyi''s waist. It seems to caress her, but in fact it is tightly tugged. "I''m forgetful. You know that." Ye Qiyi has a charming smile, and her gentle voice is provocative. Ye Mu cold hum, ye Qiyi now so direct attack, ye Mu want to let her pull his show, then she is a fool. When the host asked them to step down, ye Mu showed a faint smile, looked at her in a low voice and said: "don''t be happy too early, good play, stay behind forever." Ye Mu''s award was originally the biggest one among the actresses this evening. However, because of Ye Qiyi''s arrangement, ye Mu made a fool of herself. She stepped down with the cup, and even her acceptance speech was omitted. In this way, it seems that ye Mu really bribed them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 After ye Mu received the award, there was only one award for best actor. After that, today''s award ceremony will be over. The following is a celebration meeting jointly held by major enterprises in Lincheng City, in order to celebrate the award-winning actors and actresses and thank them for their contribution to Lincheng''s acting career. After ye Mu stepped down, he handed his mobile phone to Ji''an and asked Ji''an to copy her assigned things. She went directly into the nearby club. Many people had come to the hall. Before long, Ji''an gave the copied things to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes swept around and saw Gu Yiming and Gu''s mother. She could not help holding her hand. Ye Mu''s eyes moved up, looking around, and finally decided to be on the top of his head. She looks at, the corners of her mouth show a shallow smile, just about to go upstairs, the shoulder was suddenly intercepted, a force to control her. She was surprised, the whole person taut, see you later is mo Shen, her taut fierce relaxation, some surprise, he will be here: "little uncle how also come here today?" Usually, as long as it''s an activity jointly held by enterprises, Mo Shen won''t participate in it. "Because of you." Mo Shen loosened his palm and said casually. What he said was true, so his face was not unnatural. This celebration is not only for people in the shopping mall, but also for people in the entertainment industry. Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s safe to put her here. He still comes here by himself. "Where did you just want to go?" Mo Shen didn''t ignore her sneaky eyes just now. Mo Shen''s voice is not big, but he is absolutely eye-catching in such an occasion. His words can easily affect other people around him. Ye muchong and Mo Shen made a silent movement, worried that Mo Shen''s voice would attract all eyes around him. "I have a little thing to do." Ye Murao said in a low voice. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, she so careful appearance, is really rare to see. Mo Shen doesn''t open his mouth. He just looks at her. She didn''t want him to talk, he didn''t, he was waiting for her to explain. The mobile phone in Ye Mu''s hand rolled several times in the palm of her hand, some hesitated. How did she feel that this kind of thing in front of Mo Shen was like a thief who was caught? "That I... " Ye Mu opened his mouth, then raised his hand to touch his long hair. He was completely embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it. Today, she is very beautiful and goddess, but at the moment, she is scratching her ears, embarrassed, trying to say, not knowing how to say, all kinds of expressions and actions collide with her today''s modeling, which is particularly out of tune. "You and I have something to hide?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and bent down to look at her beautiful little face. Mo Shen bent down to ask about her appearance, like a parent scolding a child who made a mistake. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, took a deep breath, and told Mo Shen everything. "So..." Ye muzhe''s red lips, he knew he was bad. Her words did not end, Mo deep pick eyebrow catch: "so little lady want to bully back?" "Well..." Ye Mu has no confidence. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s lack of confidence. Instead of criticizing, he nodded with admiration: "it''s very good." "Well?" Ye Mu thinks his ears are wrong, so he looks up. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked her long hair with a soft smile at the bottom of his eyes, but he taught her to be unreasonable: "this is the wisdom I taught you, doesn''t it mean that you remember it all? What, forget? " Ye Mu shook his head: "No." Mo Shen told her that if she was bullied, even if she was weak, she would try her best to bully her back! Hearing Ye Mu''s answer, Mo Shen patted Ye Mu''s back shoulder and pushed her forward: "go." Ye mumeng was pushed out, and turned to look at Mo Shen: "where are you going?" "Bully back!" Mo Shen thin lips, Zhang He, Du Ding spit out four words. It would be much easier for Mo Shen to help her. But ye Mu has a way to solve it, so follow her way. She has to learn to solve this on her own. Ye Mu took two steps and looked back at Mo Shen. In the end, it''s better to go back in three steps without the appearance of being furtive at the beginning. Ye Mu''s face was not sure, and he kept looking towards Mo Shen. Knowing that he was down there, she seemed to feel more secure. In order to avoid being conspicuous, Mo Shen retreats to the corner and looks up at Ye Mu upstairs. Although Ye Mu is above, her eyes are staring at Mo Shen all the time. For a long time, she hesitates for a long time. She enters the sound room, and then she flashes out quickly. She did not walk a few minutes, noisy hall, all the sound rings. There is a clear dialogue between a woman and a man. "Do you have any medicine that can make people have a false abortion?" "Miss ye, didn''t you just take the pregnancy medicine? Why do you want to leave again? ""I''m not pregnant yet." "How can it be? The medicine here is very effective," the man hesitated and asked, "is it your husband who..." "Your hospital should also have drugs to relieve men''s coldness?" Of course. I can open some for Miss Ye. " "Do you want any more medicine for the false abortion?" "Yes." Inside the woman comes out the first sentence, leaf Qi Yi whole face then all changed. She can still hear her own voice. Ye Qiyi likes to speak slowly and lower her voice, which is her characteristic. She once thought that such a nice voice was her pride. But at the moment, she doesn''t feel it. Gu''s mother stood in the middle of the room. She didn''t feel anything when she heard it for the first time. The stereo repeated it for the second time. She was looking at Ye Qiyi''s expression, and instantly understood something. "Yiyi! What''s going on? " Gu''s mother grits her teeth and stares at Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi was a little confused, but she didn''t respond for a moment. She raised her hand to Gu''s mother''s arm: "Mom, listen to me..." Gu''s mother stares at Ye Qiyi, but no matter how well she explains, her flustered expression betrays her. Gu''s mother is not stupid. Realizing that she has been fooled, she grabs Ye Qiyi''s hand: "you''re not pregnant, are you cheating me?" "Mom, I..." Ye Qiyi opens her mouth to explain, but Gu''s mother doesn''t listen at all. Gu''s mother''s face is red, and she wants to swallow Ye Qiyi alive. Ye Qiyi has let her blame herself for half a year! But in the hall, there was another man with a green face. At that time, ye Qiyi lied that Gu Yiming couldn''t do it in order to take medicine. This was a lie made by Ye Qiyi. However, other people in the hall in the room took it for granted. Some whispered and talked, while others directly stared at Gu Yiming with strange eyes. Gu Yiming took a deep breath and his face was terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Ye Qiyi looks at Gu Yiming. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know what to say. Gu Yiming is a man who cares about face. No man wants to be said that he can''t do anything, and he is still in front of such a person. Gu Yiming has no problem in this aspect, but he can''t explain it. He can''t shout at everyone now: he can! Gu Yiming can''t afford to lose him. He doesn''t like to tear his face in public. His quality doesn''t allow him. "Yiming, Ma, this time..." Gu''s mother is very angry. She quickly raises her hand to pull her son. Her eyes are fixed on what ye Qiyi wants to say. Gu Yiming pulls his mother''s arm away and walks out of the hall first. Gu''s mother was puzzled and looked at her son''s back: "Yiming Yi Ming, where are you... " Gu''s mother chases Gu Yiming, passes by Ye Qiyi and reaches for her hand. Ye Qiyi subconsciously hides. Gu''s mother angrily pulls back her hand and hums to catch up with her son. Some time ago, Gu Yiming wanted to divorce Ye Qiyi, but she intervened to stop it. Now, when you think about it, ye Qiyi is really terrible. She pretends to be around her every day. She blames herself for the victim''s behavior! It turned out that everything was set up by her in order to plant it on her, so that she could accept her for self blame. Gu''s mother won''t let Ye Qiyi off so easily. The account between them will be left behind and calculated slowly! This ye Qiyi, don''t want her to help her talk again! Gu Yiming and Gu''s mother are gone. Ye Qiyi decays her hands and looks around. She doesn''t understand where the recording came from and who wants to target her like this? Ye Qiyi''s sight sweeps every one on the scene, and finally falls on Ye Mu who is smiling. Her smile almost convinced Ye Qiyi that it must be her! "Ye Mu!" Ye Qiyi comes forward and grabs Ye Mu''s collar fiercely. Mo took a deep look at Ye Qiyi, but surprisingly he didn''t protect Ye mu. He just looked at him calmly and didn''t intervene. "It''s you. You played the recording!" Ye Qiyi clenches her teeth, her eyes can almost burst out of fire. Her present state is completely different from that of protecting Ye mu on the stage. Where is the gentle and considerate appearance on the stage. Ye Mu''s clothes even if ye Qiyi pulled, ye Mu mouth smile has not been reduced, she admitted very frankly, nodded: "this is my gift to you tomorrow to the headlines, still satisfied?" "You..." Ye Qiyi fiercely raises his palm, but it doesn''t fall. Ye Mu flexibly raises his hand and catches Ye Qiyi''s palm. Ye Mu''s eyes seem to shine. He stares at Ye Qiyi tightly, and his smile grows stronger: "if you want to hit me at this time, I''m afraid you''ll change the headlines tomorrow?" "You learn from me?" Ye Qiyi hears that what she said is almost the same as what ye Qiyi said before! "I''m just tit for tat." Ye Musong opens Ye Qiyi''s hand and steps back, keeping a distance from ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi angrily drops his hand, and the poison in his eyes can almost eat ye mu. She stares at Ye mu for a while, eyes deflection, put on Mo Shen, she is very clear, Mo Shen is here, she can''t get a little bit cheap from ye mu, besides, now everyone''s eyes are on her. Angry to angry, ye Qiyi or keep their own reason, she did not argue with Ye mu, turned around in the strange sight of all left the hall. Watching Ye Qiyi leave, ye mushang picks up the eyebrow angle and returns the bully. It turns out that he is so righteous. Everyone seems to be busy, but their eyes are intentionally or unintentionally between Mo Shen and ye mu. The person in charge of the sound system has been in a hurry to stop the conversation and quickly change the dance music. Mo Shen steps towards Ye mu. A gentleman reaches out his hand to her and smiles, "can I have a dance with the movie queen tonight?" Mo Shen knew for the first time that ye Mu won the golden Drama Festival Award. The music has made the inexplicable atmosphere in the hall return to normal. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s outstretched hand, bows his eyebrows and nods his head, and hands it over. Mo hugged her deeply and moved along with the relaxed dance music. At this time, ye Mu is already familiar with these kinds of duets, and doesn''t stare at his feet nervously as before. She freely followed Mo Shen''s dance steps, looked up and said to Mo Shen, "didn''t you disappoint my little uncle?" Mo Shen is satisfied with picking eyebrows: "not bad." Since you can''t do it, you should use your brain. Ye Mu chuckles, quietly follows Mo Shen''s steps, and doesn''t speak any more. At the end of one dance, she joined the second one. Mo Shen didn''t give her a chance to be invited to dance. Mo Shen with her steps, do not forget to chat with her: "mother the day after tomorrow''s plane." "The day after tomorrow?" Ye Mu a Leng, didn''t seem to think of Lin Su to leave so early: "is not to return home, is because of something, things didn''t finish to leave?" "Her business is the design. It''s finished." Mo deep hook the corner of the mouth, he in Ye Mu here, seems to have full power to become the spokesman of Lin su.When Lin Su returned home, he only stayed in the studio on the first day. The rest of the time, every time ye Mu went home, Lin Su was there, as if nothing had happened. Lin Su''s speed surprised Ye mu. She nodded and asked, "well, when will mom come back?" "I don''t know. If it''s fast, it should be a month. If it''s slow, it may be half a year." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu according to Lin Su''s regular way of going back and forth. What''s more, it depends on Lin Su''s own arrangement. Ye Mu listened and nodded. The soothing music made her relax. She put her toes on Mo Shen''s shoulder. No matter what unpleasant things happened today, it is also a happy thing to share with him after winning the prize. All things are expected to happen. Ye Mu is confident that she won the prize. She did. When she received the prize, she got out of the entertainment circle. She expected that tomorrow would be the headlines, indeed, and such news has been hot for a whole month. In this month, all the people in Yemu studio are in dire straits. They are worried that the expansion of this topic will be extremely detrimental to Yemu. Ye Mu has not been able to take care of the film, she did not receive any news impact, still actively involved. Just when everyone in the circle thought that ye Mu would be influenced by such rumors, Ruan Yuan, the most powerful director in China, found Ye mu. He saw Ye Mu''s performance at a glance and praised her as an actress in the new play. Ye Mu was very polite and respectful to Ruan Yuan, but he didn''t immediately agree because he was the best director in China. He read the script first. If it wasn''t suitable, he would be scolded. But after reading all the contents of the script, ye Mu immediately agreed. Ye Mu is eager to try the role of female master. A few days later, the studio announced the cooperation, which really surprised everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Ruan Yuan''s popularity is very high in foreign countries, and in recent years, few activities have been carried out in China. After shooting so many foreign blockbusters abroad, it''s amazing that he suddenly wants to return to China to shoot female martial arts movies. The heroine he chooses is Ye mu, who is haunted by recent negative news. It''s even more unclear what Ruan Yuan thinks. After the movie confirmed the hero and heroine, it was soon announced that the movie was on. At the opening ceremony, Ruan Yuan, who has not been interviewed for the first time, responded to the public''s query about ye Mu''s role as the heroine. "Excuse me, now that you announce the heroine, don''t you worry that it will affect the audience''s judgment of the film?" A reporter directly aimed the microphone at Ruan Yuan and asked him if he wanted to be direct. Ruan Yuan took a look at the reporter, and with a smile, he first asked him, "then I ask you, have you seen the film and television works starring Ye mu?" That reporter let Ruan Yuan ask of a Leng Leng, but also honest nod: "see." "What do you think?" Ruan Yuan looks at him tentatively. Reporters according to their own judgment honest answer: "I think it''s very good." Hearing this, Ruan Yuan laughed: "since the performance is good, why can''t I use her?" Ruan Yuan''s problem has left many people speechless, but his words are not over yet: "if you find shortcomings, you can certainly criticize them, but don''t blindly follow suit. What you think will change because of other people''s words is not worth it? Ye Mu is an actress with acting skills, which everyone can''t deny. " At the beginning, the reporter who was very curious about this question asked Ruan Yuan to answer this question. Suddenly, he felt that it was of little value. Ye Mu stood aside and didn''t speak. A reporter pointed the microphone at Ye Mu and asked her about her understanding of the role. Ye Mu answered one by one. A reporter changed the conversation and asked about the feelings between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Ye Mu motioned to see Ji''an, and Ji''an immediately stepped forward to block Ye Mu: "sorry, today is the new drama press conference, we still ask about some works, do not answer personal questions." Ye Mu''s new play is in full swing, and ye Qiyi happens to see the interview on TV at Ye''s home. Her hand hanging at the corner of her skirt grasped hard, and the flat cloth made her grasp the folds. She thought that the news she worked so hard could last a little longer, but only for more than a month, the public lost interest in the news. Ye Qiyi closed her red lips tightly, and her face was sharp. She raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of Yao rujun coming out of her bedroom. She restrained her emotions and said, "Mom, it''s been so many days, and I haven''t recovered yet?" "Recover, how to recover?" Yao rujun gave a sneer, holding his clothes, looking a little decadent: "I let him cheat for so many years, how do you let me recover?" "Dad was just confused, didn''t he apologize? As long as his heart is with you, there is nothing to be afraid of. " Ye Qiyi can''t see Yao rujun decadent, and can''t comfort him. Yao rujun laughs. Is Ye Shanhu''s heart with her? I''m afraid she doesn''t even know. "Why don''t you go home recently? I didn''t see him pick you up either. " Yao rujun takes a look at Ye Qiyi and changes the topic. Ye Qiyi looked a little evasive and said with a dry smile: "Oh, he recently It''s busy. " Ye Qiyi doesn''t dare to go home at all now. The last time Gu Yiming and Gu''s mother left, she went straight home, but her mother turned pale. This time, Gu''s mother not only refused to help her, but even asked Gu Yiming to divorce her. Now things are in such a situation that she has to hide. If ye Mu had not played the recording, ye Qiyi would not have come to this end. Ye Qiyi smiles at Yao rujun. Her smile doesn''t reach her eyes, and her eyes are cold. Ye Mu finished her make-up photo and sneezed several times in a row. He rubbed his nose uncomfortably, turned to Ji''an and said, "sister Ji, when will the advertisement of Meinai be taken?" Last time he Nian and sun Yaoqi came to Yemu to confirm the contract requirements, but Meinai never showed up again. A few months later, there was no news at all. Yemu remembered this. Ji''an looked at her schedule. She remembered that there was an arrangement for Meinai a few days ago. "The advertising is set for the second of next month." Ji''an points to the date above to inform Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and said: "well Try to arrange this month''s and next month''s activities as full as possible. The company should be very busy after this movie is finished. " Referring to HN, there is a flash of brightness in Ye Mu''s watery eyes. HN, she''s already started. Ye Shanhu seldom goes to the company recently, so he can only entrust his work to Ye mu. Before, there were ye Qimeng and Liu Yiyun in the company. If he had something to do, the company could find someone to maintain him. But now, Liu Yiyun can''t be in the company, and ye Qimeng has also retired from the production inspection. Except ye mu, other people in the company don''t have high positions, and ye Shanhu doesn''t trust him. In his opinion, there is no difference between giving someone else and giving them to Ye mu, so it''s better to give them a favor. Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words, but he was worried: "no matter how busy you are, you still have to take good care of your body, otherwise I can''t explain to Mr. mo." "Well." Ye Mu smiles and gives Ji''an a smile with deep meaning.Today''s work Ye Mu did very well, and she was also very satisfied. After she went home, she was in a good mood. After taking a bath, she opened the bedroom window and sat on the balcony to blow. It is clear that everything is good, but there is a restlessness in Ye Mu''s heart that can''t be dispelled. She stood on the balcony to blow, and kept fanning with the script in her hand. Mo deeply pushed the door into the bedroom, saw her move, can''t help but pick eyebrows. It''s not summer. It''s so hot? "Stand for a while and come in, lest you catch a cold." Mo Shen put his hands close to her mouth. The wind outside is still strong. Ye Mu opens the window and the curtains are flying around. Besides, ye Mu is still wearing thin pajamas. Ye Mu turned around and took a deep breath. He patted his head for some unknown reasons: "but I''m hot. I don''t know why. I always feel so hot." Listening to her, Mo Shen went over and raised his hand to test the temperature of her forehead. "It''s OK. It should be the reason why I just took a bath." Her temperature is normal, Mo deep smile back hand, holding her hand into the room, conveniently closed the window: "eat." Ye Mu nods, ignores the stuffy heat in his heart, and follows Mo Shen downstairs. Cui Ma''s dishes are very rich today. After the soup is served, ye Mu looks up and jokes with a smile: "is there Soup for every dinner at home now?" What''s more, they''re all rich soups. Cui Ma Chong Ye Mu smiles and unconsciously looks up and explains to Mo Shen, "these are all the orders from her husband. She says that they are for her wife to mend her body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Every meal has these soups. After a long time, ye Mu is used to them. Ye Muxian took a sip of the soup, took a deep breath, and said with a deep smile, "however, my body seems to be much better than before." This sentence is not that ye Mu coaxes Mo Shen. She really thinks so. Her resistance has not been very good, but in the past half year, her workload has increased a lot, but she has not even had a small sense of risk. "I''ll let mother Cui prepare for you every day." Hear ye Mu say so, the smile on Mo deep face weighed a few minutes. Can be good for her body, Mo Shen naturally will not ignore. Ye Mu smiles and nods: "good." "It seems to have become a meal. I''m used to it." Ye Mu''s eyebrows were bent, and his smile was very beautiful. Ye Mu drank a bowl of soup and was basically full. But afraid of being hungry at night, she ate some rice. Ye Mu boasted that his immunity became stronger at night. As a result, when he got up in the morning, he sneezed one after another, and his body was also uncomfortable. "Are you all right?" Mo Shen handed a cup of water to Ye Mu and asked about it. Ye Mu is afraid Mo is deeply worried, nodded: "it''s OK, it''s just that the nose is a little uncomfortable." "After breakfast, go to the hospital." Mo Shen straightened his cufflinks and frowned slightly. Ye Mu rubbed his nose with a paper towel. Hearing Mo Shen say so, he waved his hand: "no, it may be the reason for opening the window in the morning. His nose is a little uncomfortable." In the morning, she has a lot of scenes waiting for her to shoot, where does she have time to go to the hospital. "All right." After wiping his nose, ye Mu took back the tissue and looked at Mo Shen with his face full of spirit. His state was excellent: "I have no problem." As she spoke, she endured her discomfort and went downstairs. Mo Shen went downstairs with her and looked at her smiling face, which made her feel a little relieved. Maybe it was last night''s cold, and ye Mu felt uncomfortable all over. In addition to the symptoms like a cold, she also had a headache, even some nausea. In the morning, she had a lot of breakfast. But the early play ended at the end of the crew, and after lunch time, Yemu, the breakfast Ji''an sent, didn''t move. "Why don''t you eat?" Jian saw Ye Mu''s lunch box open, but did not move a little. Ye Mu stroked his forehead, his face a little pale: "I don''t know why, there is always a headache." Hearing Ye Mu''s discomfort, Ji''an bent down and sat down, worried: "does it matter? How can you have a headache all of a sudden? " "Maybe it was cold when I opened the window last night." Ye Mu closed his eyes and frowned slightly because of his discomfort. Ji''an was very worried. Knowing that ye Mu couldn''t get away from the crew, he suggested: "otherwise, I''ll invite the doctor here to help you. You can''t be miserable all the time." "It''s all right. It''s just for a while." Ye Mu comforted Ji''an, looked at the lunch box on the table next to him, and said with a smile, "I seem to be a little hungry." Ji''an smile, face tension slightly faded a little bit, the lunch box on the table to Ye Mu: "eat it quickly." Ye Mu took the lunch box and nodded. She took the chopsticks and dialed them. Before the food was delivered to her mouth, a nausea came straight out of her throat: "HMM..." Unable to control her vomit, she thrust the lunch box into Ji''an''s hand and turned her head to vomit. "Are you all right, are you all right?" Ye Mu''s sudden movement scares Ji''an, and she claps Ye Mu''s back. Ye Mu waved his hand, but he didn''t lift his head and vomited all the time. Ye Mu vomited everything she ate in the morning. Her whole face was congested with blood because of her bending action. Her sudden discomfort was a little frightening. Ji''an called Xiaojia to deliver water. Ye Mu spits things clean, and her body is comfortable. She takes Xiaojia''s water and drinks a few mouthfuls of it. "Call the driver in and prepare to take Xiao Mu to the hospital." Ye Mu just got up, Ji''an busy side head told Xiaojia. Before Xiaojia had time to go, she was caught by Ye Mu''s wrist: "no, I''m much more comfortable." This time it''s true. After vomiting, ye Mu''s whole body is relaxed, even his head doesn''t hurt. "Really not?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu and confirms it again. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and picked up the lunch box that just let her smell and vomit. After vomiting, empty stomach, need to supplement food. Ji''an and Xiaojia see ye Mu eat lunch very hungry, some laugh. Who is the one who is not comfortable just now? Just after vomiting, ye Mu is really abnormal today. After dinner, ye Mu is full of spirit into the shooting. Ye Mu thought that she was only affected by the wind, after two or three days. But this discomfort, has been accompanied by Ye Mu shooting to the end, because in a hurry to shoot, ye Mu did not put things in mind. In the afternoon, she finished work much earlier than usual. This afternoon, Mo Wenyao called, and he would take his wife home as a guest. This is the first time that ye Mu has met Mo Wenyao''s wife. He should have seen her at the wedding, but because of the arrangement of the Mo family, they didn''t go to Mo Wenyao''s wedding.On the day of Mo Wenyao''s wedding, Mo Hong asked ye Qimeng to join his family. If ye Mu went again, would he not let others laugh? Of course, Mo Shen won''t let her go. Not only won''t he let her go, he didn''t even go himself. But the gift to Mo Wenyao was delivered. Meet at home, this is also the first time Mo Wenyao''s wife saw Ye mu, she seems to be a little timid stretched out her hand: "sister-in-law." "My wife, Yin Xi." Mo Wenyao introduced Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu nodded and held Yin Xi''s hand politely: "nice to meet you for the first time." "Sit down." Ye Mu talks to them with a light smile, and realizes that they are still standing to remind each other. If Yin Xi wants to sit down, he has to reach out and support Mo Wenyao. Her abdomen is bulging so much that it''s hard for her to sit down on her own. "Should the due date be approaching?" Ye Mu remembers that Mo Shen said that Yin Xi married his son. When she got married, she had some months in her abdomen, and the wedding had been over for some time. Looking at her big belly, she should have set a due date. "Well, the expected date of delivery is half a month later than ye Qimeng." Mo Wenyao naturally opens his mouth to answer. After speaking, he notices that ye Mu''s face is slightly abnormal. He realizes that he is wrong. He is busy and sorry. Looking at Ye mu, he opens his mouth to explain, but he is interrupted by Ye mu. "It''s not safe to walk less during pregnancy." Ye Mu didn''t take Mo Wenyao''s words to heart and interrupted to divert his attention. Ye Mu said that, Mo Wenyao''s apology slowly faded. Ye Mu and Yin Xi are of the same age, but Yin Xi looks at Ye mu with inexplicable respect, a bit like treating elders. Just then, Mo Wenyao suddenly looked up at the door and said with a smile, "second brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 When Yin Xi heard Mo Wenyao''s movement, he looked over and politely called him "second brother." Mo deep toward two people to see one eye, the facial expression rare to in addition to leaf Mu outside of the person show soft, should be: "HMM." Mo Shen came back, ye Mu looked up at him, patted his side, motioned Mo Shen to sit down. Mo Shen looks directly at Ye Mu and sits beside him. "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a chat with you first." Ye Mu''s hand pressed on Mo Shen''s shoulder, and he got up and said with his strength. She got up from the sofa and gave Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi a polite smile before entering the kitchen. Today, a guest came to the house, and she should cook more dishes. She went to the kitchen and asked Cui Ma to add more dishes, but she did not forget to tell her: "remember to make it lighter than usual, and don''t make it so spicy." Pregnant women should not eat more spicy, Yin Xi does not look like people who can eat spicy. Cui Ma listened and nodded one by one. Ye stayed in the kitchen for ten minutes before returning to the living room. It was very quiet in the living room. No one was talking at all. Mo Shen seldom takes the initiative to start a conversation. Yin Xi and Mo Shen are not familiar with each other, so naturally they don''t take the initiative to talk. Mo Wenyao, the only one who can take the initiative to talk, is a little self reproached and doesn''t take the initiative to talk because he has been working for half an hour. "Well, have you got everything for the baby?" When ye Mu returned to the living room, she tried to ease the atmosphere. "Ready." As a new father, Mo Wenyao was a little happy. Everything in his family was prepared very early. Ye Mu chuckled, moved his eyes to Yin Xi''s abdomen and took a breath: "when he is born, I will give him a big gift." Ye Mu and Yin Xi were not familiar. They sat in the same living room, but they said no more than ten words. At this moment, she said, bending down and looking at Yin Xi''s abdomen, naturally reached out and stroked Yin Xi''s abdomen. Yin Xi seemed a little surprised because of Ye Mu''s action. But feel Ye Mu palm in his abdomen intimate and soft, her mouth pull out a good-looking smile. Ye Mu''s hand just pasted upward, and the little guy inside seemed to have the same feeling and fiercely kicked Ye Mu''s palm. "It seems to move..." Ye Mu''s face shows surprise, some can''t believe looking at Yin Xi. This is her first time to feel the power of the little guy inside. Ye Mu has filmed pregnant women, and of course she has seen pregnant women, but it is rare to really feel a little life like this. Yin Xi also raised a hand to touch his stomach, and his face was full of mother like smile: "he may know that he is coming out, and his recent activities are always very big." "Often?" Ye Mu takes back his hand, sits opposite Yin Xi, looks at her and asks. "Well, sometimes it can even kick me into a cramp." Yin Xi had no choice but to make a sound, but he had a smile on his face. Such helplessness is also a sweet burden for Yin Xi. Ye Mu is curious about this kind of questions. He listens to Yin Xi quietly and asks questions. In the living room, there was no talk between the brothers, but the two unfamiliar women chatted. Yin Xi is not very talkative. When she talks about her children, she is willing to share them. For a moment, she forgets that she is not familiar with Ye mu. She is very happy. In the evening, Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi stay here for dinner before they go back. Seeing them off, ye Mu and Mo Shen turn back from their home path. Ye Mu says to Mo Shen in a joking tone, "I seem to know how to have a baby after talking with her so much." I didn''t know before. Today, after listening to Yin Xi''s introduction, she seems to have a new level of knowledge in this field. Now, she may not be able to use it for herself, but she can use it for filming. "I can see you talk to her a lot." Mo Shen has no choice but to smile. Ye Mu and Yin Xi have been chatting all the time. They have not even let go of eating. Some of them have not. They almost turn them over and say it again. Ye Mu nodded, breathed a breath, said very honestly: "there is a production play in the play I''m shooting now, which should be helpful to me." After listening to Yin Xi''s story, ye Mu realized that his previous interpretation of giving birth in the play was somewhat one-sided. She has never been pregnant or had a baby. Her performance is learned from other movies and TV plays, and some deviations are normal. Mo Shen didn''t answer her. Along the way, ye Mu''s hair was stained with something. Mo Shen lowered his head and took it for her. Half jokingly, he put his hand back on her hair and said to her, "there are insects on his head." "Worms?" Ye Mu was scared and wanted to move, but his shoulder was controlled by Mo Shen. She reflected that she couldn''t move, and her whole body stood still. Her mouth urged Mo Shen: "little uncle, please help me take it down." Mo Shen Gao Ting''s back is facing her, looking at her panicked appearance, laughing: "don''t move, I''ll help you with it." He said, palms symbolically in her hair moved a few times, holding the palm to her: "want to see it?" Ye Mu is most afraid of wriggling things, Mo Shen proposed to let her see, she was scared back two steps: "no, no, you just throw it away.""Are you sure not?" Don''t pick your eyebrows, the smile is deeper. Ye Mu nodded, but Mo Shen had already grasped her palm and unfolded it. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu looked at his open palm, eyes are panic, swallow throat, voice with a little request. Mo Shen didn''t worry about her fear. He opened his hand above her palm. Ye Mu''s palm has a touch. She wants to pull back fiercely, but when she sees something in her palm, she is stunned: "how is..." Because she was worried, when she unfolded her palm, her palm was in a state of uncontrollable numbness. Now when she saw the leaves in her palm, ye Mu reacted later and looked at Mo Shen and said to herself, "you lied to me again." After that, she patted off the things in her hand and headed for the living room alone. "Angry?" Mo Shen''s long legs quickened two steps to keep up with her fast run. Ye Mu glared at Mo Shen, pretending to be serious: "I won''t talk to my little uncle tonight." Every time she does something wrong, Mo Shen will punish her. Today, it''s time to let her have a good time. She said, and went straight ahead. "No talk?" Mo Shen went to her front, put his hands in his pocket and looked back at her: "do I need to take back that gift?" "What gift?" Ye Mu didn''t even say a word. When he asked, she quickly asked. Mo Shen chuckled, took out his hand, fingertips in her eyebrows gently rubbed twice: "I go back to look, don''t you know?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, but he hasn''t recovered from the present. Mo Shen asks her again: "when will the film be finished after so long?" "Well Maybe in a week or so She has now entered the closing stage, but because the next few are climaxes, ye Mu needs to grasp them well, so it takes a long time. She answered Mo Shen. She had entered the house and was interested in looking for gifts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Ye Mu''s eyes first searched in the living room, then looked back at Mo Shen. His expression was flat. Ye Mu knew that he would not be here, so he turned back to the bedroom for the first time. She is very serious in the bedroom rummage, but did not find the so-called gift, her hand is groping on the thin quilt, asked Mo Shen: "little uncle do not give some tips?" If she put such a big house there by mistake, wouldn''t it take her a long time to look for it? "Far away, near." She wants to remind me not to speak kindly. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen one eye, the eye is more careful in oneself circumjacent ponder, start to search from time to time. Ye mu can feel that this thing is not hidden, but she just can''t find it. The more you can''t find it, the more curious Ye Mu is about the gift. Mo Shen stands behind Ye Mu and looks at her rummaging around. He doesn''t speak. Ye Mu looked for a full ten minutes, but she couldn''t find it. She gave up and asked Mo Shen for help "Well?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, handsome face with some meaning unknown look, it seems that some do not want to: "want to know can, have to exchange terms." Ye Mu eyes with temptation, closely staring at him: "what exchange conditions?" "It depends on Mrs. Mo''s sincerity." Mo Shen sat down on the chair with some interest in her eyes. Ye Mu stood in front of Mo Shen with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "is it sesame who opens the door? You have to have a key to tell me? " "That''s understandable." Don''t nod deeply. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. For a while, she approaches Mo Shen, and her red lips print a kiss on his thin lips. Ye Mu this time so crisp, but let Mo Shen some surprise: "today so simple?" "For the present." Ye Mu looked at him with a smile and said it naturally. Mo deep thin lips fretting, warm complexion with a bit of love: "every day to prepare a little gift, seems to be good." "And the present?" Ye Mu doesn''t study the deep meaning in Mo Shen''s words. He opens his hand to mo. Mo Shen pointed to the script behind her: "there." When ye Mu saw the script at the corner of the table, he suddenly realized it. She forgot it! In recent days, it seems that ye Mu is really close to the script. She opened the script, put two tickets and two tickets in the middle of the script, and saw the content clearly. Ye mushui''s eyes slowly widened. "I said hello to Ji''an for you next month. You won''t have a job in those days of Ye Yiwen''s concert." Mo deep see ye Mu staring at the ticket in hand, mouth then mention her to clear away worries. The tickets for the concert belong to Ye Qiwen. This is her first concert. Ye Mu wants to go very much. Ye Qiwen has been abroad for a year, and they haven''t seen her once. Ye Mu has long wanted to find time to see her, but is often delayed by other things. Ye Mu turns around holding the ticket and hugs Mo Shen''s neck fiercely. He is very happy: "thank you, little uncle." Mo Shen''s palm is on Ye Mu''s neck. He feels Ye Mu''s excitement and his words are sour: "for ye Yiwen, my little wife threw herself to me twice today." Hearing the taste of Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu raised his head from his arms and joked with a smile: "how can I smell a sour smell?" "Little uncle, don''t you even eat women''s vinegar?" Ye Mu eyebrow head up and down stir up two. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s shoulder up, holds her back neck, and puts her whole face close to him: "smell it well, maybe it''s more sour." He seemed to admit it in disguise, and felt his possessiveness in action. Ye Muping patted him and spat out two words: "overbearing." She said that he was overbearing, so he directly put it into practice, kissing her red lips, but without losing tenderness. One night, the couple''s life was unexpectedly harmonious, but later Ye Mu was exhausted. The next day, ye Mu couldn''t get out of bed smoothly. Fortunately, she had no plans in the morning and could sleep until noon. Early in the morning, Mo Shen Lin pressed the alarm clock for her before going to work, and went to the company with a kiss on her red lips. At about ten o''clock, Ji''an comes from the studio temporarily. Before ye Mu starts work at noon, she has to fix the schedule for the next few days. Ji''an came home, Cui mother upstairs notice Ye mu, ye Mu just wake up trace. She told Jean to wait downstairs for a while and get up with a huff. It only took more than ten minutes to wash and gargle. When ye Mu got up early in the morning, he felt uncomfortable, but not very painful. "Sister Ji." She kneaded her stomach and went downstairs to see Ji''an in the living room. Seeing ye Mu coming down, Cui''s mother quickly prepared the breakfast Mo Shen told her. When ye Mu was about to take a seat in the living room, she came out to remind her, "Miss Ji, you''d better go to the dining room. My wife hasn''t had breakfast yet." "Good." Ji''an nodded and took the schedule from the table. Ye Murong Ji''an smiles and goes to the restaurant side by side.Ye Mu is eating breakfast, Ji''an has been talking about the schedule of these days. "So, it''s an ad shoot in the afternoon, isn''t it?" Ye Mu tried to chew the food in his mouth and asked Ji''an. Ji''an nodded and glanced at Ye mu. She looked a little abnormal and asked jokingly, "is it that bad?" Ye Mu frowned and shook his head: "no, it''s delicious, but I don''t want to eat much." As she said this, she drank the lemonade from the glass, and the sour feeling came from her abdomen. She remembered that she was going to the bathroom, and her uncomfortable abdomen began to ache. "Are you all right?" Ji''an sees Ye Mu''s unsteady steps and helps her. Ye Mu shook his head, hand unconsciously hold his abdomen: "nothing, I go to the bathroom." Ji''an nodded, not quite at ease, and personally helped her to the past. Ye Mu didn''t eat much, just retched. She leaned on the washstand and kneaded her aching abdomen. She had never had such a stomachache before. Ye Mu washed her face with cold water to make herself a little more comfortable. When she got out of the bathroom, she hung her head habitually. Her discomfort made her realize something. She looked at her dress. She was stunned, hesitated for a few seconds, and then opened her mouth in fright: "sister Ji Ji Sister Ji... " "What''s the matter?" Ji''an came over. "Quick Take me to the hospital Ye Mu''s hand grasps the skirt angle, frightened lets her face pale fierce. Ji''an saw the red on Ye Mu''s skirt and was scared. She nodded: "go, go, go, I''ll send you now!" Ji''an did not dare to delay for a moment, and sent Ye Mu to the hospital in an emergency. After ye Mu is pushed to check, Ji''an calls Mo Shen again. Ji''an waited outside for a long time, inside the doctor came out to tell Ji''an: "pregnant women have threatened abortion symptoms, but don''t worry, now the basic situation has been stable." The doctor said naturally, but Ji''an was stunned. Ye mu Pregnant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 After ye Mu was sent to the hospital from home, she had a hunch that she might lose something. Just being pushed to the ward from inside, ye Mu grabbed the nurse and asked anxiously: "nurse, I should be ok..." "Oh, it''s OK for the time being, but you''re not in good health. You need to stay in hospital for a few days." Nurse for drip, slightly bent over to look at her: "and ah, you just pregnant not long, too stimulating food do not eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at the nurse in a daze. The nurse''s words made her heart tremble. She opened her mouth and said: "you You mean I''m pregnant? " The nurse gave a gentle smile and nodded accurately: "yes, it''s been six weeks." "Six weeks..." Ye Mu''s eyes slowly widened, as if she couldn''t believe it. She gently stroked her abdomen. She was shocked, there is a small life, so quietly came to her side, she did not notice. Such good news is too sudden and surprising for ye mu. She eased back from her surprise, with a surprise smile on the corner of her mouth. She didn''t dare to touch her stomach too much: "baby..." The nurse saw many pregnant women''s surprise, for ye Mu''s reaction, she was used to it. After ye Mu''s drip was finished, she said with a smile, "well, there will be an attending doctor coming to tell you the details later." Ye Mu nodded and looked at the nurse gratefully: "thank you." The nurse backed out with a smile, went to the door and looked back at Ye mu. With Ye Mu''s popularity, it''s hard for nurses to know her. But the hospital''s rules are too strict to disclose the patient''s information, otherwise, she really wants to wind up social information to show off. Ji''an looked at the happy smile on Ye Mu''s face and was very happy for her. She said in a voice, "you almost scared me to death this morning." The inexplicable abdominal pain, haggard and loss of appetite made Ji''an worried. Suddenly, the bleeding made Ji''an panic. Fortunately, it was a good thing. "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu holds Ji''an''s hand, and his soft face is full of thanks. Today''s situation also scared her. Without Ji''an''s quick response, she didn''t know what to do. Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll call to help you cancel your afternoon trip. " Ye Mu nodded, and the hand pressed on his abdomen was never taken back. After Ji''an went out, ye Mu was the only one in the room. Her hand was on her abdomen, and her smile became more gentle: "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you..." Half a year after she married Mo Shen, she always wanted to have a baby, but she didn''t get pregnant. Fortunately, Mo Shen was not in a hurry. Otherwise, in the remaining year and a half, she might think a lot and take a lot of drugs for pregnancy. But fortunately, Mo Shen''s two years, she was very happy, happy time passed quickly, she was so busy with work, survived. "My little uncle is right." Ye Mu smile shallow, no blood red lips spew out this sentence to himself. Mo Shen said that those who come late are the best. Ye Mu at the beginning of this sentence did not feel, but at the moment, she firmly believes. She stroked her abdomen. The doctor told her to have more rest, but she couldn''t sleep. Her eyes on her abdomen rose because of the sudden sound of opening the door. When she saw Mo Shen, she looked soft: "little uncle..." "Are you all right?" Mo deep frown, his body with dusty, you can see is very urgent toward this. "Nothing." Ye Mu shook her head and handed her hand to Mo Shen. Mo deep hold her palm, deep eyes hanging worry, finish now no doubt. He looked at Ye mu, saw that she was pale, and thought of what Ji''an said about her bleeding. His worry still could not be put down: "what''s the matter? How can it bleed? " Today is Mo''s regular meeting. There''s no emergency. Mo Shen won''t leave early. But after receiving Ji''an''s call, he rushed over without delay. Ye Mu looked at his worried appearance, holding his hand in his abdomen. Her hand was on the back of his hand. At the moment, it was as if the three of them were together. Ye Mu had a sense of inexplicable integrity. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu mouth smile is full of satisfaction, such a beautiful, let her eyes red a bit: "you only know, today is my happiest day." Mo deep micro Cu brow, he didn''t understand Ye Mu''s words. Is illness worth her happiness? His fingertips just touched Ye Mu''s cheek, ye Mu''s eyes fixed on Mo Shen, her eyes were extremely bright, slowly spit out a sentence: "I''m pregnant." Her a words, let Mo deep originally the worry on the face instantly froze. He swallowed his firm Adam''s apple up and down uncontrollably. He looked down stiffly at the hand that covered her abdomen. He did not dare to move his hand. If he moved it casually, it would startle the child in her abdomen."Little uncle?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s completely stupefied look. She calls him with a smile. He seems to be as surprised as ye mu, but also as surprised. Ye mu can rarely see Mo Shen''s expression on his face, so he seems to be calm. "You Are you serious Mo deep light frown of eyebrow gather open, uncertain of looking at leaf mu. "Well." Ye Mu nodded for sure. Ye Mu''s action makes Mo Shen''s face smile slowly. His eyes are as quiet as a pool of water. At the moment, they are thrown into the water by several stones, and ripple layer upon layer. "We have children..." Mo Shen''s face and eyes are full of joy. He is excited to hold Ye Mu tightly, but he is afraid to hurt her and her child. He put Ye Mu''s hand on her abdomen and gently stroked her. His eyes were soft and surprised at her abdomen. Ye Mu has never seen Mo Shen so happy. He looks at her now. His strength is very light. He is afraid to hurt her, but he doesn''t want to take his hand away. "Ready to meet him?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand, and they say to let it be. Ye Mu worries that Mo Shen is not ready for the sudden news. Mo Shen leaned over and leaned on the side of the bed, close to Ye Mu''s abdomen. He was sure that he should be with Ye Mu: "well." "This is our child." Mo Shen looked up at her, inexplicably, and very sure voice: "I will give him the best in the world everything." Ye Mu Wei Leng, smile more thick, she holds Mo Shen''s hand, voice is sweet: "now I am very satisfied." She doesn''t expect to be better in the future. As long as he and his children are around, ye Mu will have unspeakable satisfaction. Mo deep tight tight tight her palm, looking at her eyes gentle not to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 His face is smiling, but the voice is very serious, not joking: "Xiaomu, thank you." "No thanks for such a thing." Ye Mu glanced at him strangely, and his voice with a smile was very nice. "Only you can give me such a big surprise." Mo looked at her deeply, holding her hand and kissing on his lips. This is their child, so he attaches great importance to it. Ye Mu shakes her head and points to her abdomen playfully: "it''s the surprise he brought you." Don''t smile, two people staring at each other, just eyes, already contains too many things. Not yet relieved from the surprise, the doctor knocked on the door to talk with Ye Mu about the specific situation. "Do you still have a stomachache? Is there anything else wrong? " The doctor''s eyes were hanging glasses. She raised her hand and pushed it. Her hand quickly pressed the paper in her hand and asked. Ye Mu shook his head, she was very focused on the feeling of the abdomen, a voice: "no pain, but the lower abdomen seems to be a little uncomfortable." The doctor nodded, went to touch Ye Mu''s stomach, and moved his hand tentatively in Ye Mu''s abdomen: "is it here? Or here? " "Well, here it is." After the doctor put his hand in the right position, ye Mu nodded. "No, it''s normal. I''ve just given you some medicine. I''ll feel a little uncomfortable. As long as it''s not too severe, it won''t get in the way. " The doctor took back her hand and scribbled her symptoms on the paper. After the doctor finished writing, he looked up at the two people, and his eyes were very meaningful: "they are all young people, and their blood is just normal. But when they are pregnant, the couple still need to control their life. This time, the child can be saved. If it goes on like this, they can''t be saved." The doctor''s words let Ye Mu unnaturally red face, her line of sight no longer focused on the doctor. Compared with Ye mu, Mo Shen was more calm. He looked at the doctor and asked, "is my wife OK now?" "Well, it''s OK for the moment, but you have to pay attention." The doctor replied and took another look at Ye Mu''s drip: "don''t get out of bed these days. Have a good rest. We will inform you when the situation is stable." The doctor said, quickly turned around and asked, "by the way, do you still live in this single room? Now there is an empty bed in the general ward. Do you need to transfer it? " The doctor was too busy to look at Mo Shen and ye mu. She just asked as usual. "I''ll get back to you later." Mo Shen makes a faint noise. Although this ward is a single room, it seems very small and the air circulation is not good. He has already called Yan Qi and asked him to arrange the situation of the ward. "Doctor..." When ye Mushi spoke again, she was still a little worried and asked, "I want to ask, is this dangerous today? What is the cause of this? " She wants to ask clearly, isn''t the nurse telling her not to eat stimulating food? If it''s because of the food, she can avoid it in the future. Novice parents always have all kinds of questions. The doctor impatiently answers Ye Mu: "didn''t I just say that? You''re just pregnant. It''s dangerous for a couple to live too often. The first three months of a pregnant woman are very dangerous. " "Also, your physical fitness is not very good, it should have something to do with being too tired." The doctor looked up at her and added: "you are in such a situation now that you are taboo high-intensity work." "I see. Thank you." Ye Mu nodded. She has been busy for nearly half a year. She is HN and filming. After the doctor went out, Yan Qi called. Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and didn''t answer the phone. He helped her lie down: "sleep for a while first." "Well." Ye Mu lay quietly on the bed and raised his hand to pull his quilt. She didn''t feel sleepy at all, but she closed her eyes for the sake of the child. Mo deep looking at her obedient closed eyes, this just took the mobile phone to the outside corridor to answer the phone. He told Yanqi to arrange the best hospital and doctor. Yanqi has already done it and is waiting for ye Mu to move in. Ji''an was in a hurry to send ye mulai, but he knew it was safer to send him to a good hospital. Ye Mu is now living in the best hospital in the city, she does not need to move, but the ward and doctors need to change. Don''t worry, let her sleep first, and wait until she wakes up. He was standing outside. Ji''an finished the call and came back to meet Mo Shen. Ye Mu has a schedule from this afternoon to this evening. Ji''an calls to cancel one by one, which also takes a lot of time. "Mr. mo." Ji''an stands in front of Mo Shen. She respects Mo Shen and never looks up at him. Mo deep look at her voice is not serious, looking at her voice: "today''s hard you, thank you, I will not treat you badly." Although Mo Shen didn''t know the specific situation at that time, his phone call was from Ji''an. For this reason, Mo Shen was also grateful to Ji''an. He will prepare what she wants for Ji''an and thank her well."No, that''s all I have to do." Ji''an was a little flattered and quickly declined. Ji''an said that Mo Shen didn''t say anything more. He won''t change his mind because of other people''s refusal. He said, "I''m here. You can go back to your work." "Yes." Ji''an relaxed a breath, quickly turned around to go, then turned back, hesitated to look at Mo Shen and said: "I''ve cancelled all of Xiao Mu''s work in the past two days. When she wakes up, I''ll trouble Mo to tell her." Don''t nod deeply, Ji''an just quickly evacuated. He opened the door and went into the ward again. At this time, ye Mu had fallen asleep. She lay on the bed, her hands gently pulling the corner of the quilt. Mo Shen sat down beside the hospital bed and leaned very lightly on her abdomen. Her face was full of gentle and doting smile: "little guy." Ye Mu is pregnant. The news is too surprising and too sudden. Up to now, Mo Shen is still unable to get away from this huge surprise. He is so happy that he wants to immediately hold all the best things in front of this unborn little guy. Ye Mu wakes up after a short sleep. The first thing she wakes up is that Mo Shen changes her ward and doctor. The new ward environment is very good, even the breath is fresh. Ye muben has some dull pain, but the new environment and breath make her head light. "Are you still used to it?" Mo Shen sat by her bed, pulled the quilt for her and asked. Ye Mu nodded and said with a smile: "if this environment is not comfortable, then I''m too precious." The ward seemed to be ready. Platycodon grandiflorum, which she liked, was placed in the vase on the table, including some toiletries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 After ye Mu was familiar with the new ward, he thought of something and asked Mo Shen, "where''s sister Ji?" Before she goes to bed, Jean goes out to make a phone call. It should be over long ago. "She''s back to work." Mo Shen stands in the dining room outside the ward and pours water for ye mu. Ye Mu put his hand in front of his abdomen and stirred it twice. He still had a question: "didn''t she say anything? Didn''t you tell me about the work arrangement behind me? " "Said, these two days, you only need to recuperate well, over there she will solve." Mo Shen approached her with his glass and handed her the one in his hand. Ye Mu took the cup, heard Mo Shen said so, she was relieved. Fortunately, in only a few months, she only received a film from Ruan Yuan, and Ruan Yuan''s film is coming to an end. Without other films and TV series, she doesn''t have to worry about the thorny problem of default. The rest, piecemeal add up to just a few advertisements and activities, it''s easy to push them out. "Hungry? I''ll have Mama Cui deliver the meal. " Mo deep looking at her very thirsty drink a glass of water, looked at the time, guess Ye Mu this point should be hungry. She ate breakfast very late and didn''t eat much. Now it''s almost afternoon. Of course, she will be hungry. "Wait for the doctor." Ye Mu looked at the door and replied that she was worried that she still had some food to eat. Ye Mu said so. Mo Shen rang the bell at the head of her bed and told her, "the red one on the left is the doctor in charge. If necessary, you can press it. The green one on the right is the nurse. Just press this for some trivial things." Mo Shen was worried about something. There was no one around her and there was an emergency. He told her how to deal with it. "I know." It''s just two bells. Ye Mu has a look and remembers. Not long after Mo Shen finished ringing the bell, the doctor and two nurses rushed over. Seeing the doctor, ye Muxian was slightly surprised: "is it you?" The attending doctor at the moment is not the one in the ward just now, but the one when she had a physical examination before. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Mo to remember me." The doctor is smiling kindly, close to Ye mu, let the nurse take ye Mu''s temperature and do some basic examination. Ye Mu''s basic condition is stable now, no stomachache, no discomfort, and his mood is very happy. "Well, it''s in good condition. There''s no problem." After listening to the nurse''s explanation, the doctor turned and said to Ye Mu and Mo Shen. As soon as the doctor came in, ye Mu almost forgot what to ask her. Waiting for the doctor to leave, ye Mu quickly stopped the doctor''s step and asked, "can I eat now?" "Yes, but it''s better to be light." The doctor stood still, turned to look at Ye mu, and told him to explain: "you have a severe pregnancy reaction now. Your intestines may not adapt to stimulating food, and you will vomit after eating it." The doctor said that, ye Mu was very satisfied. Now as long as you give her something to eat, whether it''s vegetarian, meat, or salty, only you can eat, ye mu can eat, she is very hungry. After the doctor went out, ye Mu took out his mobile phone to call Cui Ma: "I asked Cui Ma to make some porridge and send it. I''m so hungry." "Yes, she should be on her way here." Mo Shen took down Ye Mu''s mobile phone and threw it on the sofa far away from ye Mu: "in a few minutes, she should be here." Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone on the sofa and raised his hand: "I also want to send a text message." Don''t call mother Cui. She has other things to do now. "There is radiation, or as little as possible." Mo took her hand down and didn''t give her a chance to argue. Ye Mu is sweet and helpless looking at Mo Shen. She stared at him for a long time, between the pull arm of the clothes, to discuss a voice: "do you want to inform mother?" This is good news that Lin Su wants. She promised to tell her as soon as there is news. On this matter, Mo is not as thoughtful as ye mu. Looking at her, for a long time, he took the mobile phone from the sofa: "I''ll inform you." Then he called Lin su. "Hello, Xiao Mu." There was a lot of noise over there. She seemed to have something to do. She asked quickly. "Mom, it''s me." Mo deep light smile, looking at Ye Mu and Lin Su talking on the phone. Lin Su was obviously surprised for a moment and said in a voice: "how can you call me with Xiao Mu''s mobile phone?" Mo Shen didn''t intend to let Ye Mu touch the mobile phone, but Lin Su asked, Mo Shen still handed the mobile phone back to Ye Mu: "or you tell mom." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and takes his mobile phone suspiciously: "Mom." At the other end of the phone, Lin Su was busy, constantly ordering something. After a while, she was quiet. She asked Ye mu, "what''s the matter?" "I have a message for you..." Ye Mu chuckled, referring to the news, ye Mu unconsciously looked down at his abdomen: "you want to be a grandmother." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Lin Su immediately asked excitedly: "you mean, are you pregnant? We''re going to have children in our family? ""Well." Ye Mu Ying, she can recognize the surprise behind Lin Su''s inquiry. "Great! Excellent! It''s been several months? Is there a big reaction? Is it in good condition? By the way, what do you measure it with? If you are using a pregnancy test stick, you still need to go to the hospital to make sure. Now these things are not accurate... " Lin Su quickly threw out a lot of questions. She didn''t care if ye Mu had time to answer them. She spoke very quickly. Ye Mu did not have the opportunity to answer, she asked, and selfishly voice: "forget it, forget it, don''t ask, I now buy tickets back." Knowing that ye Mu was pregnant, Lin Su even decided to give up the exhibition he had always wanted to see. "No, mom, I''m just in the early stage. You''d better keep busy with your work." Ye Mu thinks that Lin Su takes this matter too seriously. She doesn''t want Lin Su to delay her work because of this. Lin Su rejected Ye Mu''s proposal: "it''s different. I can do it after work. Now I want to go back and see my baby." Before the child was born, Lin Su was so excited that it was hard for ye Mu to imagine what Lin Su could do after the child was born. Ye Mu couldn''t persuade Lin Su, so he handed his mobile phone to Mo Shen. She gave it to Mo Shen. She wanted Mo Shen to persuade Lin su. But after Mo Shen took the phone call, he just answered Lin Su''s words: "well, you can''t make it back tonight. You''d better book your ticket tomorrow morning." Ye Mu couldn''t hear what Lin Su said. She only saw Mo Shen finish these sentences and hung up. "Why didn''t my little uncle persuade my mother?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and asks. Lin Su came back a few days ago. After staying at home for a few days, he just went back. Now he asked Lin Su to come back again. Ye Mu was worried about Lin Su''s health. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Hung up the phone, Mo Shen directly put the mobile phone back to the original place, smile: "she wants to do, no one can stop her." Ye Mu''s pregnancy is the greatest joy for Mo Shen and Lin su. Mo Shen is a "past person" who has just experienced. Mo Shen can understand Lin Su''s psychology very well. "I''m afraid of my mother. After all, I still have to live in the hospital." Ye Mu sighed. The sudden situation scared her, not to mention Lin su. Mo Shen sat down and stroked Ye Mu''s long hair. After he came to the hospital today, Mo Shen''s smile never faded. His happiness was beyond his control. "It''s stable. Don''t worry, mom. Don''t worry, you either." Don''t bend down to sit down, palm light hold Ye Mu''s hand to appease. Mo Shen said so, ye Mu didn''t think much, he showed a smile and nodded. It wasn''t long before Mama Cui brought dinner. The meals are all made according to Mo Shen''s requirements. They are very light, but they also have some patterns. The colors match very well. It makes people feel very appetizing. What Cui Ma prepared is for two. Ye mushen and Mo Shen can have some. Ye Mu was very hungry, but she was afraid that eating too much would make her uncomfortable. When she felt full, she put down her chopsticks. "Sir, would you like to find a nurse for your wife?" At the end of the meal, Cui Ma picked up the food and asked Mo Shen. Mo took a deep glance at Cui Ma and replied, "no need." In recent days, he will personally stay here to take care of Ye Mu and find a temporary nurse. He is worried that he will not do his best to take care of Ye mu. Cui Ma didn''t say anything more. She packed up the dishes and left. "Will my little uncle stay here to take care of me?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded, in response to her eyes: "well, I don''t trust other people." Ye Mu gently raised his shoulder, Mo Shen here or not. She doesn''t like strangers in her room. She may not be comfortable with nurses. After dinner, today is basically the end of everything. Lin Su was informed of the good news by phone, but no one else said it. Not deliberately forget to tell who, but did not think of telling others. In the past six months, some things have not changed on the surface, but in fact, their essence has changed. Ye Mu was not loved by the Mo family before, but she had a very good relationship with the old man and the old lady. But in the past six months, because ye Qimeng was pregnant, she would be with the old lady every day. She was afraid of embarrassment, so she never went there again. At first, she didn''t go, at least there was a phone. But gradually, even the phone became less. It was two months ago that ye Mu contacted the old lady last time. Ye Mu was bored lying in the ward, and she didn''t think of calling the old lady. "Can I watch TV?" After dinner, ye Mu lay in bed for two hours, and finally couldn''t stand it. He looked at Mo Shen and made a sound. The TV didn''t plan to let Ye Mu watch, but to take care of her present situation, Mo Shen nodded and agreed, turned on the TV, and put a cushion behind Ye mu. Ye Mu holds the remote control, tunes a channel that he likes, raises his hand and rubs his back. Then he feels comfortable. At night, ye Mu just watched TV. Yan Qi sends the documents. Mo Shen and Yan Qi talk about their work in the small apartment outside. They put Ye Mu inside to watch TV. Mo Shen''s eyes look at Ye Mu from time to time. There is a TV play starring Lin Feifei on the TV. Lin Feifei told her that it was on the air a few days ago, but ye Mu has never had a chance to watch it. Today, he finally has a chance to watch it well. There are TV dramas to divert attention. Ye Mu doesn''t feel as stiff as she did at the beginning. She sits uncomfortable, so she lies down a little and tries to solve her discomfort. Mo Shen and Yan Qi are chatting in the small apartment outside. Ye Mu is lying on the bed. From Mo Shen''s point of view, she is not sure whether she is watching TV or sleeping. When Mo Shen finished all his work, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. He stepped into the inner room with light steps. Ye Mu''s head turned back and let out a deep breath. "Still up?" Mo Shen thought Ye Mu was asleep. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu turned to see him and nodded: "I can''t sleep." She said, raising her hand to scratch her neck. "Can I have a bath?" Ye Mu lightly frowns and suggests to Mo Shen that she has the habit of going to bed after taking a bath. She can''t stand lying in bed for only one day. "Wash tomorrow and sleep like this today." Mo Shen pulled the quilt to cover her. The doctor told her to lie down as much as possible. Mo Shen would not let her lie down like this all the time, but she still had to reduce the frequency of getting out of bed. Ye Mu bit his red lips and looked at Mo Shen in embarrassment. If you don''t wash it, it should be hard for ye Mu to fall asleep. "So I can''t sleep." Ye mura took Mo Shen''s clothes and hesitated to speak. Mo Shen raised his hand to push away the broken hair on her cheek, thinking, looking at the appearance of her request, Mo Shen couldn''t bear to say: "you lie down, I''ll prepare." Mo Shen agreed. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and fell into bed obediently.After a while, the sound of water coming from the bedroom. Ye Mu is waiting for Mo Shen to come out so that she can go in and take a bath. Mo Shen came out with a basin in his hand. He is a stiff suit, carrying a basin, still bearing extraordinary demeanor, but it seems a little unmatched. "This is..." Ye Mu sits up and looks at Mo Shen. "Not to take a bath?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, took off the suit coat, rolled up the white shirt cuff: "today is the first day, or careful point.". I''ll give you a wipe and let you take a bath tomorrow night. " Ye Mu breathed a breath, she knew that bathing was not so easy. She looked at the basin on the table and thought for a while before nodding, "well." It''s better to wipe it than not to wash it. Ye Mu wanted to reach for the towel in Mo Shen''s hand: "I''ll do it myself." "I''ll do it. It''s not convenient for you." Mo deeply twisted the towel, did not pass it to her, just said a word gently. Ye Mu feels very uncomfortable on his body, and he doesn''t care much about other things. He nods and unties the buttons of his clothes with the help of Mo Shen. Take off the sick clothes, showing the bright and clean back, in such a night, has a strong attraction. Mo deeply staring at her back, ye Mu to turn his head, he cleared his throat, just wipe with a towel for ye mu. Mo Shen simply wiped her whole body, and ye Mu relaxed a lot. Looking at Mo Shen, he said, "OK, that''s OK." She lay on her side beside the bed, watching Mo Shen roll up the sleeves of her suit shirt, with a smile on her face. "Do you want a shampoo?" Mo Shen wiped his hands with a towel and asked her. Mo Shen''s inquiry made Ye Mu laugh: "do you want a full set of services now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Today, she heard Ye Mu calling her mother. She had all kinds of feelings in her heart. When she saw that ye Mu and Lin Su were so close, she was happy and sad. She is happy that ye Mu has a good relationship with her mother-in-law, which is gratifying, but she is sad that it is her daughter. She can''t recognize Ye mu, let alone Hear ye Mu call her mother. What makes her most uncomfortable is that ye Mu always takes precautions against her. He Nian cried bitterly in the corner. The people in a hurry didn''t notice her, so she could cry freely. But in that ward, it was all fun. "When can I be discharged?" Lin Su peeled the fruit and asked Mo Shen. Sitting in the position of Mo Shen looked up to her, put down the magazine, light voice: "about five days." When can be discharged from hospital, everything has to listen to the doctor''s arrangement, no one can determine. Lin Su nodded his head clearly, with a smile on his face, and looked at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, if you want to eat something, just tell mom. Mom will buy it and make it for you in the evening." "No, I can be light now. Mother Cui will send it every afternoon." Ye Mu took the apple from Lin Su, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "does mom want something to eat? Let mother Cui do it together, so as to avoid trouble. " Ye Mu said so. Lin Su nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call Cui Ma later." Lin Su said and took the apple again. After wiping it clean, he peeled it while talking to Ye mu. "This time, I won''t leave. I will stay at home all the time..." Lin Su said with a look of joy on her face. Before she finished speaking, she subconsciously looked at the door. Her whole hand was stiff, and half of the apple fell to the ground. Lin Su''s face was in a trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Lin Su''s dejected appearance made Ye Mu also be stunned. Ye Mu took away the apple leaning on his lips and looked along Lin su. He was just a passing figure and didn''t see anything else. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Ye Mu looked at Lin Su strangely. Lin Su''s eyes were still staring at the door, as if he didn''t hear ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu took a deep look at mo. he was not sure. He looked back and called out: "Mom?" "Ah Lin Su seemed to be frightened, and his shoulder trembled slightly. Ye Mu seldom saw Lin Su like this. He looked at her tentatively and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing..." Lin Su smiles faintly from ye mu, glances at the door again, and turns around in a hurry: "it seems that he has seen a friend he hasn''t seen for many years." Lin Su says so, the corners of his mouth unconsciously outline a smile. Looking at Lin Su, I don''t want to say much. She does not say much, ye Mu also did not ask, just nodded. Lin Su soon cleared up her emotions and worried that ye Mu would be bored. Lin Su chatted with her, from the interesting things before to the things that happened a few days ago abroad. Mo Shen sat at the tea table on one side to deal with his work, but he looked at them from time to time. His eyes were steady, but there was a soft light hidden in his eyes. Lin Su can help Mo Shen to take care of some things when he comes back. Recently, Mo Shen has too many things to do. Most of the time, Mo Shen will still stay to take care of Ye mu. What he has to deal with will be dealt with when ye Mu is asleep. Now ye Mu is two people, don''t want to spend all the time and mind on them, don''t want to leave for a moment. But in the morning, there was a problem inside Mo''s family, which must be solved by Mo Shen himself. What happened in the morning, Mo Shen didn''t go out until ye Mu took a nap. "Mom, you accompany Xiao Mu. There''s something wrong with the company. Just go back." Mo Shen received the phone, bent down to look at the sleeping Ye mu, told Lin su. Lin Su nodded and said, "go ahead. I''ll stay here all the time. Don''t worry." With Lin Su''s words, Mo Shen nodded at ease and took a look at the sleeping Ye mu on the bed. The company''s situation is indeed more urgent, Mo Shen with the fastest speed to solve also in the afternoon. He turned back to the hospital, but before entering the ward, Mo Hong called Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at the number, hung up and didn''t answer it. Put away the mobile phone, Mo Shen turned into the corridor of the hospital. "Ah Shen." Before I raise my head, a familiar voice is on my ear. Mo Shen saw the man talking in front of him, his eyebrows slightly narrowed, his deep eyes with speculation staring at Mo Hong: "what are you doing here?" Mo Hong also locked his eyebrows. He slowly approached Mo Shen: "Qi Meng is waiting for her to give birth here. She never answers your phone call. I went to Huajing. Cui Ma said that you are also in the hospital." "So?" Mo Shen waited for Mo Hong to speak and asked a question. "Ye Qimeng is pregnant these few months, you can''t go, but it''s going to be born, do you have to go and have a look? Even a word of encouragement. " Mo Hong opened his mouth. He stared at Mo Shen with some old-fashioned face and relaxed his mouth: "at the beginning, I just asked your will. It was wrong of me to let ye Qimeng give birth to this child privately, but now the child is about to give birth, and I can''t regret it. Go and have a look, it''s your child after all." Mo Hong said painstakingly, but Mo deeply stared at his eyes, but was particularly indifferent. "That''s what you were going to do." Mo deep mouth suddenly hook out a sneer, deep eyes only stay on him for a moment, turned to stagger Mo Hong. Walking to the front, Mo Shen''s polished shoes stopped. He turned to Mo Hong and said, "I advise you to wait until the baby is born, and don''t forget to do a paternity test." Mo Hongmeng''s frown, Mo Shen did not stop, straight into the ward of Ye mu. "Paternity test..." Mo Hong stared at Mo Shen''s back and said to himself. Mo Hong once wavered in this child. He guessed that the child might not be mo Shen. Originally, after ye Qimeng became pregnant in July, Mo Hong proposed a puncture test to confirm that she was mo Shen''s child, but Zhao Yerong refused. Zhao Yerong believed that this was a distrust of Ye Qimeng, for fear that ye Qimeng''s thoughts would affect her mood. Slowly, Mo Hong also forgot this matter, invisible, it seems that it is mo Shen''s child. But now, Mo Shen is so calm about asking him to have a paternity test. Mo Hong is wavering. It seems that after the child is born, it is necessary to do it again. Mo Hong thought deeply. After thinking clearly, he arranged his suit. Just before he could leave, Zhao Yerong ran out of the ward in the same corridor of Ye mu. He looked around and saw Mo Hong saying: "old Mo, hurry up, Qimeng is going to be born!" With this sentence, Mo Hong rushed to the ward. The ward arranged by Mo''s family for ye Qimeng is also high-end, on the same floor as ye mu. At this moment, Mo Hong and Zhao yelong quickly walk past ye Mu''s room. Ye Mu sees it. She looks at Mo Shen beside her in surprise: "that''s not..." "Well." Mo Shen didn''t wait for her to finish and nodded. He seemed to completely agree with what she wanted to say.Ye Mu pointed to the door of the hand Leng Leng, slowly back. She is a little surprised, but now think carefully, ye Qimeng''s due date should come, Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong appear here is not surprising. Just that scene, Lin Su also saw, although Ye Mu didn''t interrogate, but Lin Su probably knew what happened. She hasn''t seen Mo Hong for many years. Now that she has mentioned it, Lin Su wants to talk to Mo Shen. "Ah Shen, come out. I have something to ask you." Lin Su hesitated and stood up to speak to Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at the attending doctor who was checking for ye mu, nodded to her and then withdrew. "Mrs. Mo, is there anything wrong today?" The doctor received Mo Shen''s sight and exchanged cordially with Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head, lips are good-looking smile: "no, today''s state is very good." "It''s good that you don''t feel uncomfortable. You need special care now. Your physical condition is not easy to conceive. Recently, your physical fitness is poor. You have to take extra care of yourself." This doctor is the expert who first helped Ye Mu to have a physical examination. The doctor''s casual words let Ye Mu some don''t understand, she looked at the doctor for her examination, in the eyes some tentative uncertainty: "not easy to pregnant? What does that mean? " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah... " Doctor a Leng, dry dry smile, know that he said the wrong thing, busy explained: "nothing, I casually said." Mo Shen asked her to prepare a false diagnosis report at the beginning, but she didn''t want Ye Mu to know. If she told ye mu, she might get into some unnecessary trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 What the doctor said at the moment is a cover up. However, her words successfully aroused Ye Mu''s curiosity. What is not easy to conceive? "Doctor, I always have to know something about my physical condition. If you say that half way, I will be confused." Ye Mu looks at the doctor with a polite smile on the corner of her mouth. Seeing that the doctor hesitates, she is worried and adds: "is it It''s not easy to keep the child, either? " "No, Mrs. Mo, you think too much. It''s OK to have a good rest." The doctor hears Ye Mu to misunderstand her meaning, busy opening mouth explains. Think carefully, ye Mu is pregnant now, and it''s nothing to tell her something. The doctor put his pen into the pocket of his white coat and hesitated to look at Ye mu. Then he made up his mind to say, "when I examined Mrs. Mo, I found that your endometrium was thin. I once suggested Mr. Mo to let you have an operation. No matter how hard it was, you would also receive medical treatment. However, Mr. Mo may have chosen the most conservative diet for fear of psychological pressure. Now it seems that Mr. Mo''s conservative choice is not wrong. " "Thin endometrium?" Ye Mu lightly frowns, revealing a touch of doubt, she is not a doctor, do not understand these. The doctor saw Ye Mu''s doubts, looked at her and explained: "it''s a kind of gynecological disease, which can be divided into several kinds. Mrs. Mo belongs to kidney deficiency type, with thin endometrium. In addition, you have some endocrine disorders, so the situation is serious. However, according to your current health report, you are recovering very well, so you don''t have to worry about your child''s problems... " Ye Mu looked at the doctor who was still explaining, some words understood, but some words were half understood. But she looked at the doctor more and more in a trance. She didn''t know about it. Mo Shen never told her about it. The diagnosis showed that everything was normal Ye Mu thinks, fierce stare at a doctor, don''t understand a voice: "that diagnosis book? Why is everything normal? " Ye Mu asked, the doctor''s look was a little chatty, like he had done something bad, and his smile was a little guilty: "I want to say sorry to Mrs. Mo about this. The diagnosis you read is not correct. Mr. Mo has changed it." "You mean What I see is what he prepared for later? " Ye Mu probably understood the doctor''s meaning, but he looked at the doctor again. Ye Mu asked so directly, the doctor did not answer, only nodded. The doctor affirmative answer lets leaf Mu Leng God, she temporarily some buffer does not come over. She always thought she was normal, and Mo Shen never revealed her physical problems to her. In the year and a half when they decided to have a child, there was no movement. Ye Mu was surprised, so she proposed to do a health report. The health report made her completely convinced that she was normal. There was no movement later. She never thought it would be a problem with each other''s body. Ye Mu now understands why not long after the health report, Mo Shen asked Cui Ma to prepare tonic Soup for her every day. After ye Mu asked questions, the whole person remained in a posture on the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t let the doctor leave. The doctor stood there and didn''t go. Until Mo Shen and Lin Su entered the room, the doctor found an excuse to leave. "Why are you absent-minded?" Lin Su sits down beside Ye Mu''s bed and finds that ye Mu looks abnormal. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su squeezed out a smile and lifted his eyes with a faint smile: "no, it''s just a little tired." "Tired? Would you like some sleep? " Lin Su was busy pulling the quilt to ask her. Before Lin Su went out, she was still energetic. How could she be tired now? Ye Mu shook his head and gasped: "it''s OK. I''ll just sit for a while." She said, unconsciously looked up at Mo deep, and then dropped his head to take back his eyes. Within one day, ye Mu didn''t speak much. At night, Lin Su went home to pack up some things for ye mu. Only when Mo Shen stayed here, ye Mu had a chance to speak. In the quiet ward, ye Mu is sitting on the bed, holding the remote control in her hand, but she looks at Mo Shen on a small desk beside her. She opens her mouth: "little uncle..." "Well?" When Mo Shen heard her voice, his fingertips on the computer naturally stopped and looked up at her: "what do you need?" He said, already got up and came this way. Ye Mu lowers her head and sees his high shadow on the ground approaching her step by step. She is inexplicably shrinking in her heart. It seems that she doesn''t want to ask. "What do you want?" Mo deeply fell on her side, still think what she needs. Ye Mu shook his head: "I just want to ask you something." During this day, nothing happened. Yemu''s mood was very different from that of the morning. She was not sad, not negative, but definitely not happy. "Why don''t you tell me about my health?" Ye Mu hesitated for a long time, two hands holding the horn, or looked up to Mo Shen, straight asked a voice. Hear her question, Mo deep brow light Cu: "you know?" They didn''t talk through each other, but they knew what they were talking about."Well." Ye Mu nodded and admitted. Mo Shen opened his thin lips and took a breath. He knew that it could not be kept from her forever. "I don''t tell you, I''m just afraid you''ll think." Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed against Ye Mu''s nose, making a faint sound. Ye Mu''s character is well understood by Mo Shen. If you tell her, she will try every means to get pregnant, otherwise, she will feel ashamed. Mo Shen is not willing to let Ye Mu do any surgery, more reluctant to hold the medicine jar every day, to have children as a task. He wants a Ye Mu without any worries, instead of pushing her into the deep pool. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, and his feelings are very complicated. She was surprised that it really happened, and she was distressed to think so much for her. Ye Mu bit his red lips and looked at him with a twinkling look: "I know my little uncle is afraid of my guilt, but has he ever thought about You treat me so well that I''ll feel guilty as well. " Mo deep good, let Ye Mu feel that they do too little for him. "Have I been good to you?" Mo Shen gently rubbed his fingertips against his forehead, and his face was full of helpless smile: "it doesn''t involve the quality of you. After all, I have my own selfishness in it. I just want to maintain our stable life, and I don''t want anything to disturb it." Mo Shen looked at her with open eyes and didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand and held her in his arms: "you should remember that you are Mrs. Mo, my wife, not the daughter-in-law of the Mo family, and you don''t need to bear the mission of inheriting the family. I like children, but I don''t like you as much as I do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms. She slowly raises her hand to encircle Mo Shen''s waist. There is a touch of emotion hidden in her watery eyes. With his steady "like", she has no problem. At the moment, all the words are superfluous. She can only rely on his arms and embrace the "like" he gives. Mo Shen''s palm stroked the top of her hair from behind her and said in a soft voice: "we have our own children. Those problems before will not bother us. Turn the page and let it go. What you have to do is take care of yourself. What I have to do is take care of you and your children." "Well." Ye Mu answered him, his voice was soft and soft, but there was an unspeakable force. She let go of Mo Shen, and her face had already returned to its usual appearance: "when I was discharged from hospital, I asked Ji Jie to help me push off all the work offers. After shooting the new play directed by Ruan Yuan, I would stay at home and take good care of him." Ye Mu said, his hands unconsciously stroked his abdomen, showing a touch of maternal love on his pure face, like water, to drown everything with softness. "To continue?" Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her, he intended to help her now everything is put off, so that she can quietly raise the baby. "The new play directed by Ruan Yuan is just a little bit short. It''s not a big action play. When it stabilizes, I can do it." Ye Mu bit his red lips and looked at Mo Shen in his eyes: "I like this movie very much. I don''t want to give up all the shooting because of the last bit." She took the role as seriously as she had ever been in the show business. If you let her give up what she has been doing at this time, she can''t do it. Ye Muqi Xu looks at Mo Shen. She hopes that Mo Shen supports her in this matter. "Do you agree?" Ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer for a long time. He put his hand on his shoulder and inquired. Mo Shen looked at her and nodded to her: "I can agree, but only this one, the rest must be pushed off." He has always been very supportive of her career, but this time, he insisted on her. Ye Mu''s idea is almost the same as Mo Shen''s. she doesn''t plan to shoot with a big stomach. She just hopes to finish her favorite movie. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, she immediately nodded and agreed: "well, I promise my little uncle." Ye Mu smile shallow, carrying his arm is still not loose. Her head is on Mo Shen''s body, and her other hand is gently pressed on her abdomen. She likes to joke, but she is also witty: "baby, do you want to thank dad for mom?" After the doctor told ye Mu that she was pregnant, ye Mu felt that her abdomen was bulging. When ye Mu thinks that there are only a few small things here, and they will grow up slowly, just like other children, ye Mu feels very magical. She has a life extension with Mo Shen. "I always feel a little strange..." Ye Mu put his hand on his abdomen and said to himself, with a sweet thought on his face: "it seems that this is not him..." Ye Mu this inexplicable strange out of control, do not know why, she always feel that her abdomen hidden a steady force, like a surprise, clearly know that he is pregnant, but vaguely feel that there is a surprise waiting for him. Mo Shen''s palm is on the back of Ye Mu''s hand, holding it and making a faint voice: "if it''s a bad premonition, you don''t want to go. You can think more about the layout and appliances of the children''s room." "It''s too early." Ye Mu laughs and shakes his head: "don''t know gender, how to arrange?" "Then prepare one for each." Mo Shen easily solved the problem for ye mu. There is not only one room in the family, but also several suitable bedrooms for children. "Does my little uncle think it will be a boy or a girl?" Ye Mu leaned in his arms and looked up at him. "I like both boys and girls." He doesn''t have that much of a gender concept. Ye Mu moved his body twice and found a comfortable place for himself. Then he said, "do you want a boy or a girl more?" Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen doesn''t care about gender, but she really wants to know whether he prefers boys or girls. It seems that this problem is somewhat difficult. Mo Shen''s face was full of deep thinking and serious thinking. For a long time, he hugged Ye Mu tightly and said with a smile: "if you can choose, I want both." Girls and sons have their own advantages and can''t be selected. "Greedy." Ye Mu looks at her to curl to curl a mouth, soon then drew back the vision. Mo Shen didn''t care about her little accusation. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "if I were a daughter, I would take her as a princess and grow up with her. If it''s a son, I''ll give him the best education and let him have the ability to fight for everything he wants. " "But..." Mo Shen''s eyes were full of longing for the first time: "no matter boys or girls, even if they don''t live according to my arrangement, I won''t force them, as long as they are happy." All things want to do the best, stand at the top of the position, so in the eyes of others unlimited scenery, but how tired, only their own clear. Mo Shen is such a person. He doesn''t want his children to live like this. He wanted to give them the opposite life.It''s very late, but ye Mu doesn''t seem to be sleepy at all. She talks with Mo Shen, and the smile on her face doesn''t decrease. In the future, just thinking about it is good enough. Night is deep, ye mu Piantou to say something to Mo Shen, she heard Mo Shen put on the table, mobile phone into the voice of text messages, took a look, remind Mo Shen: "there are text messages." Mo deep didn''t plan to see, leaf Mu opened a mouth, he just raised a hand to take to come over. Seeing the content of the message clearly, Mo Shen didn''t have any reaction on his face, but he held the hand of the mobile phone slowly with white fingertips. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu took a look at the mobile phone and asked about some concerns. Mo Shen looked down at her, eyes calm, and did not hide from her: "Yeqi dream gave birth to a boy." "Oh." Ye Mu answered a, draw back line of sight, also did not put on the heart. Yeqimeng is born. Whether yeqimeng can bear the rest is yeqimeng''s business. She advised yeqimeng that now is the time for yeqimeng to be responsible for herself. Ye Qimeng had abdominal pain in the afternoon and gave birth to a baby boy late at night. As soon as the baby came down, Mo Hong sent a message to Mo Shen. Mo Hong is very happy. This is the first grandson of Mo''s family. He likes Bai Bai''s fat appearance very much. He was surprised to share the news with Mo Shen. Mo Shen, who usually doesn''t send messages back to Mo Hong, seldom took the initiative to return. Mo Hong thought that Mo Shen was also happy, but when he opened the content, the smile on Mo Hong''s face was a little stiff. Mo Shen''s message didn''t say much, just a word. "Remember to have a paternity test." When Mo Hong looked at the text message, he thought deeply. At this time, Mo Shen''s first reaction was not happy, and he was so obsessed with the paternity test. He was really so confident that the child was not his? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 After ye Qimeng gave birth, Mo Shen did not visit her once. This is the most sad part of Ye Qimeng. She always thought that as long as she gave birth to this child, Mo Shen would change her original idea, but she didn''t wait for Mo Shen for several days. Just after giving birth to her baby, ye Qimeng is very happy. Without waiting for Mo Shen''s response, her heart begins to feel uncomfortable. The baby has been born, but it has no effect on Mo Shen. She has no way. Zhao Yerong saw what ye Qimeng was thinking. She sat on the sofa and looked at the child lying in the cradle. She pretended that she didn''t mean to say, "I heard from Lao Mo that ah Shen came to the hospital today." She sounds like a casual words, but let ye Qimeng a Leng, she quickly turned to look at Zhao Yerong, some surprise: "really?" She thought that Zhao Yerong meant that Mo Shen wanted to see her. "Well." Zhao Yerong pretended to be casual and lowered her head to pick the hair ball that didn''t exist in her arm. She sighed: "he''s also cruel. No matter what, you''ve given birth to his children. Now you only know how to take care of Ye mu, regardless of your life or death." "Ye mu? What do you mean Ye Qimeng has a stiff smile. She doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Zhao Yerong''s words. She has been waiting for labor in the hospital these days, and she has no time to pay attention to other things. Zhao Yerong gets up and pours tea, but Yu Guang looks at ye Qimeng intentionally or unintentionally: "Ye Mu is also pregnant and in this hospital." Ye Mu pregnant news, Mo Hong just learned last night, Zhao Ye Rong nature is from Mo Hong there know. She told ye Qimeng on purpose, but pretended to be unintentional: "it seems that she only separated a few wards from you? One morning I heard from Mo that the old man and the old lady are going to see her today. " Ye Qimeng was surprised and powerless by Zhao Yerong''s words: "Ye Mu is pregnant..." Is Ye Mu pregnant? This is true or false, ye Qimeng has not been able to determine, perhaps, this is just Ye Mu seize Mo Shen to play a trick? The date of Ye Mu''s pregnancy is too coincident. There has been no movement before, but during the period when she gave birth. This coincidence, ye Qimeng really hard not to guess that this is man-made. "I''ll see." Ye Qimeng sat in the hospital bed for a moment. She suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Zhao Yerong tried to stop her: "you''d better not go now." "I''ll go and see. I won''t make trouble." Ye Qimeng has stepped on the slippers, simply tied her hair for a while, and then went out of the sick room. Zhao Yerong didn''t stop ye Qimeng, but he called Mo Shen for the first time. "Come back quickly, Qimeng has gone to find Ye Mu! I''m afraid something will happen. " Zhao Yerong''s voice is really flustered. Ye Qimeng usually as long as a little action, Mo Hong will be very concerned. But today, he heard that ye Qimeng was going to find Ye mu, and his reaction was not normal. "I see." Mo Hong was not in a hurry, but he could clearly hear that he was in a deep breath at the moment. Going out, ye Qimeng goes straight into Ye Mu''s ward. She doesn''t knock on the door. Looking at the happy scene inside, she suddenly feels sarcastic. Now ye Mu tells them that she''s pregnant. I''m afraid she''s deliberately diverting the attention of her elders? "So you are here." When ye Qimeng came in, she opened her voice with a direct reminder. The old lady first looked up and saw ye Qimeng. She was surprised: "how did you get out of bed?" Ye Mu hears the old lady''s voice and looks towards the door. Ye Qimeng is coming from there. "I heard that ye Mu is pregnant. Come and have a look." Ye Qimeng walks to Ye Mu''s bed. When she wants to get close, Mo Shen''s tall body blocks her coldly. Yeqimeng eyes up, looking at this she has been waiting for many days, he so protect Yemu, her smile some bitter. Mo Shen is just a small move. It''s clear who is in his heart. Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s eyes, only cold, want to find a little soft are very difficult. "Qimeng, go back and have a rest quickly. Your body is not suitable for standing for such a long time." Seeing this, the old lady felt numb. After all, she couldn''t help anyone. She could only change the topic and say, "I''ll go back with you." Ye Qimeng stood there with no intention of leaving. Lin Su took a look at her and sneered: "I don''t know how to knock at the door. Now I can''t even understand the guest order?" "She''s going to stay. Let her stay. I happen to have something to say." Mo Hong doesn''t know when to appear in front of Ye Mu''s sick room. He still holds a piece of information in his hand and coldly asks ye Qimeng to make a decision. Everyone''s eyes focus on Mo Hong. Mo Hong walks in slowly. Ye Qimeng smiles at him. She knows that only Mo Hong will help herself here. Mo Hong Received ye Qimeng''s smile, and his face became more and more ugly. Mo Hong didn''t seem to think that Lin Su had come back. Their eyes collided. Lin Su was stunned and then dodged. Mo Hong only looked at her, but the trance in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. Two people who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, now look at each other again, they are not as young as they used to be, and they have changed a lot. Now everyone wants to know what Mo Hong wants to say, ignoring the embarrassment and complexity that Mo Hong and Lin Su have not seen each other for many years. The old lady is the latest to ask, "what are you going to say?""Wait till all the people come." Mo Hong, reminded by the old lady''s words, hastily takes a look back at ye Qimeng and makes a sound slowly. He looks at ye Qimeng with a sense of fire. Mo Shen doesn''t know what Mo Hong is going to announce here, but he knows that it has nothing to do with him and ye mu. It''s ye Qimeng that Mo Hong chose. Ye Qimeng''s business is just Mo''s business. Mo Shen stares at Mo Hong and wants to give an order. There are other people in the ward. Ye Shanhu leads Yao rujun in a hurry. As soon as he enters the sick room, all his eyes are on ye Qimeng. Yao rujun turns ye Qimeng''s waist and looks at him quickly: "are you ok?" She heard that Mo Hong had something important to announce before they came in a hurry. She thought that something had happened to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng shakes his head. Ye Shanhu is sure that ye Qimeng is OK. He has been standing there. He approaches Mo Hong two steps and asks, "my in laws, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find us?" Hearing Ye Shan''s address, Mo Hong gave a cold smile: "in laws? You are really playing me like a monkey "You are..." Ye Shanhu looks at Mo Hong''s angry face. He seems to have some doubts. "See for yourself!" Mo Hong gritted his teeth. He was not polite to Ye Shanhu. He threw the things in his hand directly to Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu has never been treated like this before. At present, he also has a fire. The smile on his face has been restrained. He wants to get angry, but before he gets angry, he still picks up the document and opens it. His angry eyes were shocked when they saw the last sentence on the document. His surprise was no less than Mo Hong''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Ye Shanhu grabs the document, turns around and asks ye Qimeng, "what''s the matter?" He was no less surprised by the content of the document than Mo Hong. "Ha ha, it''s quite similar. Don''t tell me, you don''t know." Ye Qimeng hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Mo Hong speaks for her. He really doesn''t believe Ye Shanhu. No matter what ye Shanhu says, Mo Hong should never believe it again. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know what happened. It''s worth their anger. She took the document from ye Shanhu and looked at it carefully. Seeing the clear handwriting on it, ye Qimeng''s eyes widened. She held the document tightly and almost tore it up: "this It''s impossible Yao rujun took a look at the document named identification result by Ye Qimeng''s hand. The last page showed that it didn''t match the gene and had no blood relationship. "Beautiful dream..." Yao rujun holds ye Qimeng''s shoulder. She believes ye Qimeng''s words deeply. How can it be like this now? "It''s a fake! It can''t be true Ye Qimeng put aside the report and strongly denied: "I can''t make a mistake, I can''t, it can''t be true..." All the people present, ye Qimeng is more like a victim, strongly denying. Zhao Yerong didn''t know when she was standing in the ward. She didn''t speak. It seemed that everything at the moment had nothing to do with her. Her eyes were just staring at Lin su. On such occasions, almost all the things that should and shouldn''t be together are here. Ye Qimeng definitely looked at Mo Hong: "uncle, you have to believe me, I didn''t cheat you, what I said is true!" "Is that true? Can I fake an appraisal report to fool you? " In the face of science, of course, all people choose to believe in the identification results. In fact, a few days ago, Mo Hong was really happy when the child was just taken out of the operating room. He always wanted a grandson. She gave birth to a big fat boy. Of course, he was happy. But after this joy, Mo Hong always felt that the child was not like the Mo family, the Ye family, or his parents. Instead, he could not find out who he was like in these two families. That''s why Mo Hong decided to make an appraisal. He asked his friends for many years to do it for him, so the result is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. Knowing that it''s not a child of Mo''s family, Mo Hong has a feeling of being fooled when he thinks about their care for ye Qimeng in the past six months. "What''s going on, how could it be?" Ye Qimeng swallows her throat and her eyes are flustered. She doesn''t know what the problem is and doesn''t know what to do. Mo Hong''s face is cold and frightening. He doesn''t want to hear any explanation from ye Qimeng any more. He points to the door and says, "take your child away from my sight!" "Mr. Mo, you said..." Although Ye Shanhu''s face was not good-looking, he tried to persuade Mo Hong, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Mo Hong: "shut up! Don''t think I''ll let you go and let it go! No one has ever dared to play with me like that! " "Mr. Mo, whether you believe it or not, I have to tell you." At the moment, Yao rujun was very calm. She looked at Mo Hong and said: "we didn''t fool you. We didn''t have the identification result. I don''t know it would be like this. As for what happened in the process, Mo and ye didn''t understand either." "Do you mean you want to get rid of all responsibilities in a word after playing with me?" Mo Hong doesn''t argue with women. He should be polite to women. Yao rujun opened his mouth to explain. Although he knew that the explanation could not be explained, he could not be misunderstood. At the critical moment, Zhao Yerong''s hand was on Yao rujun''s shoulder. She said first: "Lao Mo, you can''t shoot to death like this. Maybe the identification result is wrong?" Mo Hong stares at Zhao Ye Rong one eye, light frown, try to ask a: "what meaning?" "I mean..." Zhao Yerong''s eyes floated to Lin Su, and quickly turned back, with profound meaning in her eyes: "the child may really be mo Shen, but it is unlikely to be Mo''s family. What you identify should be your blood relationship with the child?" Zhao Yerong''s words sound like carelessness, but it''s an insult to Lin Su''s personality. Lin Su, who has always been unwilling to argue with Zhao Yerong, has an angry face: "Zhao Yerong! You want to pick something, don''t you? " "Now that you''re all here, I''ll make it clear." Lin Su swept the fixed and angry eyes around the crowd: "my position is the same as ah Shen. I firmly believe that this child will not be ah Shen. At the beginning, you mo family insisted on this child. We never admitted it. Now that something happened, you can''t push it to others." Lin Su said in a hurry. She was really angry. These people are really interesting. At the beginning, they tried their best to stay. They also threatened that this child is Mo''s family and has nothing to do with Mo Shen, so Mo Shen can''t care whether they want to stay or not. Now it''s good that something happened and they come here to quarrel. What do they think it is? Lin Su has a mild personality and seldom gets so angry. Mo Hong looks at her complexion and hesitates: "Lin su..." "You can go out! If you have any grudges, you should go out to solve them. It''s a matter for your two families. We don''t need to provide you with a place for negotiation or quarrel, do we Lin Suzhi went straight to the door and looked at the crowd. He had ordered them all to leave.Looking at Lin Su like this, Zhao yelong couldn''t help sneering and saying something. She heard Mo Hong''s voice. "I''m sorry for this, ah Shen. I''ll solve it." Mo Hong was very clear that he was responsible for this matter. Lin Su drove him away. He had nothing to say but obeyed Lin Su''s meaning: "go out." He said, taking the lead to go out. The sneer in Zhao Yerong''s eyes disappeared, her face became cold, and her teeth clenched too much, which led to the muscles on her cheek stirring. Zhao Yerong had no reason to stay here. She went out with a cold hum. Ye Qimeng looked at Mo Shen hesitated, this time, he should not believe her, right? "Lin Su, actually..." The old lady, who had never had a chance to interrupt, wanted to comfort Lin su. "Auntie, you can go too." Lin Su, who has always been polite to the old lady, didn''t even blink his eyes this time, so he directly ordered the old lady to leave. After all the people in the ward were cleared, Lin Su tried to ease her face. She sat down, took a deep breath, looked at Ye mu, and squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. If there''s something ugly just now, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Mu nodded, and his face was full of concern for Lin Su: "Mom, are you ok?" Lin Su maintained the smile on her face and gave a nasal voice to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 It seems to be expected that things have come to this point, but it seems to be unexpected. A few days ago, Lin Su looked out the door and suddenly lost his mind. It must be because of Mo Hong. Lin Su raised a hand and rubbed it against the bedside casually to hide his emotion. He said with a faint smile: "the doctor came here this morning and said that the basic situation of Xiaomu has been stable. He can push it out properly to walk and breathe." "Well, Mo Shen took me out yesterday." Ye Mu nodded in response to Lin su. If she had been stuffy, she would have been suffocated: "the doctor said that the situation is very stable now, it can be the same as usual. In the future, just pay more attention." In fact, the doctor suggested that ye Mu could be discharged now, but Mo Shen insisted that ye Mu stay for another two days, hoping to be more stable. When it comes to other topics, the quarrels just happened in this ward seem to have been deliberately ignored. This matter has nothing to do with them. They can ignore it, but the Mo family and the Ye family can''t. No matter how ye Qimeng explains it, Mo Hong won''t believe her any more. Ye Shanhu can''t swallow this tone. He''s low-key enough for ye Qimeng. If he gives in again at this time, he''ll lose face! "Qimeng, go home." After returning to ye Qimeng''s ward, ye Shanhu''s first words are like this. "Dad No, I can''t go back. " Ye Qimeng was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. She fiercely refused Ye Shanhu''s proposal: "if I go back, then I really have no hope!" Ye Shanhu hates iron but not steel and stares at ye Qimeng: "do you have a chance now? If you are so humble, you will lose all the face of the Ye family! " "What can I do? The baby is born, I have no way back! Dad, even if I make you and the Ye family lose face, I beg you to help me. Dad, you must have a way. " Ye Qimeng pulls Ye Shanhu''s arm and looks at Ye Shanhu''s voice full of pleading. Ye Shanhu raised his arm and threw away ye Qimeng: "is it enough to be shameful? This child, Mo family has done paternity testing, he is not Mo family''s child! How can I help you? What did you say to me at the beginning? You promised that the man was mo Shen, but now? What a joke He is Ye Shanhu, now in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid he''s already a man who will do anything to get his daughter into a rich family. "I don''t know what went wrong, but I remember that day very well." Ye Shanhu slumped on the sofa, covered her face and cried bitterly. In any case, she didn''t expect that she would end up like this: "if I''m not sure that this is Mo''s child, even if you and my mother let me have it, I won''t have it..." Ye Qimeng shakes her head. She can''t accept the result now. "Your assurance can''t match the result of the identification?" Ye Shanhu asked ye Qimeng calmly, took a breath, and continued: "while it''s not big now, you can restrain me! I don''t want people to say that my daughter has an illegitimate child and interferes in other people''s marriage. " Ye Shanhu naturally came out of his mouth, but Yao rujun laughed. "Are you ashamed?" Yao rujun eyes with irony, closely staring at Ye Shanhu: "you also have illegitimate children, why don''t you feel ashamed?" Yao rujun intended to satirize Ye Shanhu. Recently, the state between them is almost like this. Yao rujun would make a few sarcastic remarks from time to time. This time, there is no taboo, in front of Ye Qimeng''s face. "We''re talking about Qimeng!" Ye Shanhu''s face changed a little, and he quickly changed the topic: "pack up and go home." Ye Shanhu''s tone is very firm, like a death order, don''t allow ye Qimeng to waste time on it. After getting the identification results, Mo Hong did not return to the ward, but followed the old lady and the old man back to the old house. Learning that ye Qimeng''s child was not from Mo''s family, the two old people were somewhat disconsolate: "Bai has been happy for several months. Alas, what has become of what they believe to be true?" "Because of this, ah Shen and Xiao Mu are afraid that they have a problem with us old people." The old lady regretted that she should not neglect Ye mu for ye Qimeng''s sake. Suddenly lost a child, the old man and old lady no matter what to say, the mood is difficult to hide low. "You don''t have to worry." Most remorse or Mo Hong, his hand some unnatural rotation of his wrist, said: "this leaf Mu is not also pregnant?" I took one, but there is a new expectation. It should be able to make up for the two old people''s sense of loss. "Well..." The old lady nodded very flatly, and Mo Hong was right. When she just learned that ye Mu was pregnant, she was also happy, but she was far less happy than that ye Qimeng had a baby. Ye Qimeng''s child has nothing to do with the Mo family. She is totally Bai happy. Attention began to shift to Ye Mu again: "when Lin Su''s spirit is gone, I''ll take time to see Xian Xiaomu." "Mom, you''d better not pay too much attention to this matter. If ye muhuai''s is not, how disappointed would you be?" Zhao Yerong did not know what emotion she was in, but suddenly, inexplicably, such a sentence appeared.The old lady stared at Zhao Yerong and said with a sneer, "it was you who determined ye Qimeng, and it was you who angered Lin Su in the ward. In order to stir up trouble, you have to go to great lengths. " "Mom, how can you think of me like that?" Zhao Yerong was stunned, and her face was full of surprise: "I was also for the sake of Mo''s family. You and dad saw those things with your own eyes. Is mo Shen Lao Mo''s child? Are you so sure?" "Stop it." Mo Hong took a sip of tea and interrupted Zhao Yerong. "Why not? Am I wrong? Mo Shen is not so close to you, so you really... " Zhao Yerong seldom hides her emotions, and seems to be a little excited. But when she receives Mo Hong''s cold glance, she refuses to shut her mouth. "There is no doubt that Mo Shen is my son." Mo hung drooped his eyes and opened his voice in a dark voice. Zhao Yerong frowned. His trust in Lin Su made her uncomfortable: "are you so sure?" "I had a paternity test the year he was born." Mo Hong held the big hand of the water cup slowly, and he looked a little ashamed. In his heart, he never seemed to believe Lin su. Mo Hong''s sudden reply made the whole living room quiet as never before. Zhao Yerong has nothing to say. She sits in her own seat and looks at Mo Hong, a man she has been with for many years. She seems to have some problems understanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Ye Mu''s condition is completely stable, and Mo Shen agrees to her discharge. Early in the morning, Lin Su helped Cui Ma put everything away, and told ye Mu to check: "see if there are any important things left, save some and come back to get them." "Good." Ye Mu nodded and agreed. He swept his eyes around where he used to stay. Then he raised his hand and rummaged for several times to make sure that nothing had fallen. He patted his palm and answered Lin Su: "no, they should all be put away." After ye Mu''s inspection, he went to the sofa and took off his slippers. Before he had time to change them, Lin Su put a pair of flat heels at her feet and replaced them with the slope heels she was supposed to wear: "it''s better to wear flat shoes." Ye Mu chuckles and doesn''t mind which pair to wear. She obeys Lin Su''s meaning and puts the shoe on, which is very suitable. Ye Mu Chui looks at the simple shoes on his feet. Mo Shen is pushing the door of the ward to come in. His magnetic voice is soft: "ready?" "Well, almost." Hearing his voice, ye Mu looked up at him, and then looked at the objects on the table. He answered in a affirmative: "packed." Cui''s mother saw that Mo Shen had come in, and informed the driver outside to come in and help move everything to the car. Ye Mu has been in the hospital for half a month, and now she is going home. She is in a good mood. Sitting in the car, she looks like a canary that has been shut down for a long time. She has been leaning against the window, and her vision has never been taken back. Looking at everything outside the window, ye Mu felt extremely beautiful. She hardly ever talked to Mo Shen, but she looked at everything outside with a smile on her lips. "It''s that good?" Mo Shen''s palm covered her eyes in a joking way, and asked with a smile in her ear. Ye Mu pulled down his hand, did not let go: "I now wish the car had been parked in the parking lot at home." "It''s hard for you these days." Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing, but the words were all considerate of her. "What''s difficult is for me." Ye Mu spits out his tongue, relies on Mo Shen''s arms, and continues to put the realization out of the window. In the hospital this half month of recuperation, ye Mu face ruddy a lot. For the first time, I''ve been gaining weight at the same number for two years. Let Ye Mu feel the fastest growing, or his abdomen, this half a month, she always feel that his stomach and fat circle. Confirmed pregnancy, her flat abdomen is only slightly raised, it is unclear that no one will think that she is pregnant. Although her stomach has gained weight, it''s not obvious. She is thin and doesn''t like to wear tight clothes, so her whole body is covered by clothes. Finally back home, ye Mu into the living room, looking at the familiar furnishings, ye Mu mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief, homeopathy sitting on the sofa. Palm touched the back of the sofa, all of which made her very comfortable. "I''m so happy to be back home like I''m moving to a new home." When Lin Su came in, he just saw Ye Mu''s happy appearance. He couldn''t help joking: "if you live for another half a month, do you even have to go into the kitchen to get to know each other again one by one?" Ye Mu raised her hand and rubbed the corners of her mouth, but her smile was still hanging on her face. She looked at Lin Su with a lovely smile: "it''s only after so many days in the hospital that I know how good my family is." The hospital is not free and the taste of medicine, ye Mu is the most intolerable two. "I''ll go up and tidy up first." Ye Mu and Lin Su finish, busy to stoop to take the big bag on the sofa. Lin Su quickly interrupts. He seems to be surprised by Ye mu. He takes things from ye Mu and gives them to Cui Ma: "you are the key protection object in the family now. Just give these things to Cui ma." Ye Mu laughs, and does not let go of his hand: "just carry a bag, I can, mom, see too much." "It''s my little baby, and of course I''ll pay more attention to it." Lin Su stares at Ye Mu angrily, takes things from ye Mu''s hands and gives them to Cui ma. It''s not the first time that Lin Su''s attitude is like this. After she returned home, she worried for a long time that ye Mu would take a cup of tea for herself, just like that cup has special function and can hurt Ye mu. Upstairs don''t need her to tidy up, ye mu or up embrace: "that I go up to rest for a while." "Go ahead." Ye Mu wants to go up to have a rest. Lin Su doesn''t even think about it. He nods and agrees. Ye Mu sighed and quickly went upstairs. Push open the bedroom room, the fresh air let her fall on the bedside heavily took two breaths, comfortable let her whole body nerve stretch to open. "I miss you so much..." Ye Mu is alone in the bedroom, very easy to open. She holds the quilt on the bed and talks to herself like a little girl. Her two hands fiddle with the bedclothes on the bed, behind is mo Shen''s joking inquiry voice: "just want to bed, don''t think about the people on the bed?" Mo Shen''s voice makes the corners of Ye Mu''s mouth rise unconsciously. She turns around from the quilt, supports her back neck with her hand and looks at Mo Shen: "I see my little uncle every day. What do you want?" "I don''t think about it when I see you every day?" Mo deep slender fingertip touched his nose, such a casual action, but people feel full of hints, full of interest.Ye Mu nodded, but was not controlled to pick eyebrows. Can you see it everyday and miss it? Mo Shen sat on the side of the bed, took her out with one hand and filled her in his arms. She couldn''t see his face, but his thin lips were leaning against her ears. In his voice, there was an obvious component that made people think askew: "the more you are in front of your eyes, the easier it is to think many times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu leans back and looks at Mo Shen, as if to understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen told her that he raised his hand and touched her cheek. His words were very direct: "it''s just a pity that I can''t turn my dream into reality until at least eight months later." His hint is so obvious, if ye mu can''t hear it, it''s silly. "Little uncle is really..." Ye Mu laughs, she sits in the body, half circle Mo deep neck: "these eight months, for little uncle, should also be happy?" "Of course." Mo Shen didn''t deny it. He didn''t even hesitate. In the remaining eight months, although some things had to be controlled, they didn''t prevent Mo Shen from being happy. It was also worth eight months to wait for the arrival of the new members of his family. Ye Mu smiles, looks at Mo Shen and doesn''t speak. For a while, seeing the time on the clock, ye Mu skillfully finds out his clothes and prepares to take a bath. Before leaving the hospital, the doctor told her to take a walk every night as far as possible, and to keep moderate exercise. It''s a wonderful thing for pregnant women and children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Ye Mu is very strict with the doctor''s instructions. She plans to take a bath before going for a walk. When she came out of the bath, another thing suddenly occurred to her. Wearing loose pajamas, she wiped her hair and asked Mo Shen, "is the second sister''s concert over?" In the hospital, she put all her heart on her children, and had long forgotten that she was going to yeyiwen''s concert. "Well." Ye Mu thought of asking, Mo Shen can only tell her the answer frankly: "you don''t have to worry, on the day of the concert, I asked someone to send a flower basket in your name." Mo is very thoughtful. A few days ago, ye Mu couldn''t go. He has already conveyed his congratulations to Ye mu. He knew that ye Mu could remember, and did not deliberately remind her. In the hospital, if ye Mu thought of Ye Qiwen''s concert, he would be entangled, and he did not deliberately remind her. After the concert, ye Mu couldn''t say anything more. She probably dried her hair, took her mobile phone, sat by the bed and sent a text message to Ye Qiwen. She just thought of the concert now. She explained the reason to Yeh Yiwen and felt sorry. She really wanted to see Yeh Yiwen''s concert. Not long after ye Mu sent a text message, she turned around and complained to Mo Shen. Without saying a few words, ye Qiwen called directly. "I''ll take the second sister''s call." Ye Mu sees the number, stops chatting with Mo Shen, and shakes his mobile phone to remind Mo Shen. "What''s the matter with you? How can I go to the hospital? " When ye Mugang got on the phone, ye Qiwen''s concerned voice came out of the microphone: "is it serious? Are you all right now? " "I''m fine." Hearing Ye Yiwen''s nervous voice, ye Mumu answered quickly and said, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t see your concert this time." Ye Qiwen smiles quietly, her voice is tired, but all are satisfied: "there is no regret, tell you a good news, this news, maybe can make up for your regret." Ye Qiwen''s words are mysterious, which makes ye Muduo ask two questions: "what''s the news?" Ye Qiwen still has a lot to do. She didn''t Tell ye Mu about it. She answered her directly: "this concert has a good response. The organizers hope to hold one in China. So, next month, I may return home to sing a song, and then you can come and see it. " "Really?" Ye Mu seems to be a little surprised, completely talking with Ye Yiwen on the phone, naturally ignoring Mo Shen beside him. Yeh Yee Wen gave her a positive answer: "when did I cheat you?" Ye Mu a hand fierce pressure in bed, is very surprised: "that''s great, wait for you to come back, we can get together." Yeh has said before that she may never return home. Ye Mu thought that if she didn''t take the initiative, it might be difficult to see ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen has been abroad for more than a year. They haven''t seen each other once. They have seen each other''s photos that have changed slightly. It''s true that they haven''t seen each other for more than a year. "If you''re sure to go back, I''ll see you even if you don''t see me." Yeyiwen there is her down the stairs of the movement, she and Yemu on the phone, while still busy with other things: "wait until the date is fixed, we chat, I still have some unfinished." Ye Mu doesn''t delay Ye Yiwen''s work. He says, "then you are busy. Other things are not urgent." They both wanted to hang up, but they didn''t hang up. Two people each say a few more words to calculate the end. "Little uncle, the second sister is coming back for a concert." Ye Mu turns to see Mo Shen and shares the news with him for the first time. Mo Shen for other people''s things, has never been too surprised, he just nodded: "when the time comes to accompany you to see." "Good." Ye Mu nodded. He got up and stretched. He plucked his hair and said, "I''ll go out for a walk and come back for dinner after a walk." "I''ll be with you." Mo Shen gets up and doesn''t ask if ye Mu is willing. He leads her directly into the living room. Lin Su looked at the two well-dressed people and asked, "where are you two going?" "I want to go out for a walk." Ye Mu looked down at his shoes. When he heard Lin Su''s question, he quickly glanced at Lin Su''s answer. Lin Su took another look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s answer was simple: "I''ll go out for a walk with her." "Then go and come back quickly. We''re going to have dinner soon." Lin subEn was a little worried about ye Mu''s going for a walk, but with Mo Shen, Lin subEn didn''t worry and let them go. Lin Su watched them leave. She went into the kitchen and told Cui Ma what to do for dinner today. Ye Mu''s diet has been taken over by Lin su. What to eat every day and how to eat it together make Lin Sule not tired. Lin Su and Cui Ma were busy together. Before they finished, the doorbell rang. Lin Su thought it was mo Shen and ye Mu who had forgotten to bring their keys back. He picked up his apron and opened the door: "why did you come back so early today?" Before she finished speaking, she opened the door with her hand raised. The old lady was standing outside the door. Their sight bumped into each other. The old lady opened her mouth first: "I just came from the hospital. I heard that Xiao Mu was discharged from the hospital. Let me have a look." "Come in, aunt." Although Lin Su was surprised that the old lady would come here, he pushed aside and let the door open to let the old lady in.After asking the old lady to come in, Lin Su did not forget to explain: "Xiao Mu and a Shen have gone for a walk. They don''t know when they will come back. You sit and wait for a while." "So." The old lady nodded, looking unnatural. She and Lin Su maintain a polite state, but after all, the distance between them is there, only two people''s occasions, not embarrassed is the best state. The old lady sat in her seat and did not speak. She looked at the house all the time. Lin Su prepared tea for the old lady and sat with her, but he didn''t take the initiative to interrupt. Before long, the old lady didn''t wait for Mo Shen and ye mu. She stood up first and said, "they shouldn''t come back for a while. I''ll come back another day." "Are you going now?" After a sip of tea, Lin Su Gang put down her cup again. Without dissuading her, she stood up to see her off. The old lady is here. Lin Su can''t do her own business. She doesn''t dissuade her from going, but she is still polite. She always sends the old lady out of the house before returning. The old lady is too anxious. She is in a hurry to deal with the relationship with Ye mu. She doesn''t know what ye Mu will think, but Lin Su is very clear that ye Mu should not contact the old lady during this period of time. Not long after the old lady left, ye Mu and Mo Shen rushed back. On the way back, they met Ye Mu''s fans and directly took out their notebooks to Ye mu, hoping that ye Mu could sign her name. Ye Mu light smile agreed, took the name in her book signed. "Miss ye, Miss ye, those written in yesterday''s magazine are not true, are they?" Fans look at Ye Mu''s signature and seriously seize the opportunity to ask. Ye Mu is a little surprised: "yesterday''s magazine?" She hasn''t read a magazine for a long time and knows what the fans are talking about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The fans who want to sign don''t know whether ye Mu really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. He continues with a dazed look: "it''s the new film directed by Ruan Yuan. The crew members say that you are playing a big card. You haven''t been to the crew for half a month. The crew wants to change the leading role." Ye Mu has already handed the signed book to the fans, and she still holds the pen of the fans in her hand. She pinches it a little hard. It''s undeniable that what the fans said in front of her is true. She hasn''t been to the crew for half a month, but it has nothing to do with playing big names. As for being changed, ye Mu hasn''t received any notice. "Miss ye?" Fans want to hand back the pen, but ye Mu is absent-minded, she can''t help but call out. Ye Mu a Leng, busy light a smile, hand over the pen in his hand: "Oh, here you are." Fans are still staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu understands what she means and explains: "I don''t know what you said. I''ll ask." After the fans left, ye Mu put his hands in his pockets and stood there in a daze. Mo Shen, who is a few steps behind her to answer the phone, saw her standing in the original place in a daze, quickened her pace and leaned over: "OK?" "Well, go home." Ye Mu slightly recovered, nodded, put his hand into Mo Shen''s arm, and made a sound. By now, Lin Su had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them. "It''s just right to come back. The temperature of the soup is just right. Xiao Mu, come in." Lin Su Sheng soup, glanced at two people standing at the door, urging Ye mu. Today is Ye Mu''s first day home. Lin Su asked Cui Ma to cook a table. Ye mu can only eat some light food. Lin Su is afraid that some of them are not in the same taste as ye mu, so she simply asked Cui Ma to make more so that ye mu can choose to eat some. The first thing before eating every day, ye Mu drinks a bowl of nourishing soup. Has become a habit, ye Mu did not even refuse, slowly drank the bowl of soup before moving chopsticks. "Eat vegetables." Lin Su nodded with satisfaction and took some vegetables to Ye Mu''s bowl. In order to make ye Mu eat better, Lin Su spent a lot of time on diet. Ye Mu raises his head and smiles at Lin su. He obediently eats all the food she gives him. Even if you don''t like to eat, for the sake of children, ye Mu will eat it. After dinner, it''s dark outside. Ye Mu wanted to go to the studio, but he decided to call Ji''an and ask about the latest situation. Ji''an heard Ye Mu say that she had gone home, nothing more said, just said: "then I''m going to find you now, there''s something I need to let you know." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Ye Mu answered her question and said it more clearly in person than on the phone. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu sat in the living room waiting for Ji''an. He didn''t go upstairs to have a rest. "The first day back, so energetic?" Mo Shen went downstairs, step by step toward Ye mu, and conveniently took a glass of water for ye mu. Ye Mu turned to look up at him, but shook his head: "I''m not sleepy, wait for Jijie to come." "Talking about work?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, sat to her body side asked a more. "Well, it should be. Even if we don''t plan to take over the new play for the time being, we have to hand over the work in the future. " Ye Mu thinks that she just took the opportunity to take a vacation to let her colleagues in the studio take a good vacation. Since the establishment of the studio, they have not had a good vacation. Ye Mu drank the water and took an entertainment magazine from the table. Before he opened it, he looked at Mo Shen and said, "don''t you have work to deal with today? Come on, sister Ji will be here in a minute. If you sit here, she will be restrained. " Ye Mu saw with his own eyes the respect and fear Ji''an had for Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded, got up and did not go immediately, but said to Ye Mu: "wait for the fruit that Cui Ma prepares for you." Ye Mu nodded and watched Mo Shen enter the study. When Cui Ma came to deliver fruit, ye Mu asked Cui Ma to prepare tea and refreshments. Look at the time, Ji''an should also come. This half a month, in order to let Ye Mu have a good rest, Ji''an tried to solve any problems in the studio, but didn''t Tell ye mu. Ye Mu needs to rest, and she didn''t disturb her. It should be the first time in half a month that she came to see ye Mu today. Ji''an came home, or first concerned about ye Mu''s body two sentences before entering the theme: "I pushed all your invitation for you, only two are more difficult, one is Ruan Yuan''s film, and the other is the advertisement of Meinai, these two have signed a contract, want to return, I''m afraid to lose a lot of money, also affect your reputation." "These two can be kept for the time being. I''m not so delicate yet." Ye Mu laughs. She knows her body very well, but others around her seem to think that she is weak subconsciously. Ye Mu said, thinking of the fans he met today, he asked: "by the way, director Ruan, is there a voice about changing roles?" Since it was published in the newspaper, ye Mu thought, it should be no fire without wind. "Ruan Yuan didn''t have this idea, but after half a month''s delay in shooting, other actors and staff will inevitably have opinions." Ji''an told the truth, but did not tell Ye Mu what the staff said.Some people deliberately aim at Ye Mu and keep on staring at her. If she makes a little mistake, these people will find out how ugly the original words are. Ji''an just knows. There''s no need to Tell ye Mu to affect her mood. Ji''an enough tactful words, or let Ye Mu seriously think about a pass, and then determined to tell Ji''an: "that Jijie help me arrange it, I can return to work tomorrow. There is only one last point left in director Ruan''s play, which should be finished in two days. As for the advertisement of Meinai, if there is any way to help me push it back, I''d better postpone it for a week. " If she is going to finish the last scene, she will at least have to rest for a few days before she can continue to shoot the advertisement. "Are you sure?" Ji''an is still worried about ye Mu and asks her to confirm again. Ye Mu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m sure I''ve had a long enough rest. It''s time to deal with the rest of my affairs." She has promised Ji''an that she will go upstairs to have a rest in the evening. She informed Mo Shen and said in a deliberative tone: "I want to finish my work early. I have to go to the production team to shoot in the next two days." "Not a few days later?" Mo Shen''s eyes swept from the magazine, reached out to her and motioned her to sit down. Ye Mu sat over his head, shook his head and said, "I want to finish early. Moreover, this play will be exhibited and submitted before the film festival." Mo looked at her deeply and didn''t speak. As soon as she was discharged from hospital, she was about to return to work. Mo Shen was somewhat worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Mo Shen didn''t speak. Ye Mu looked at him with a smile: "I''ve promised sister Ji. Won''t my little uncle be angry?" "Yes?" Hear ye Mu''s words, Mo deep light frown. Ye Mu didn''t cheat Mo Shen and nodded: "it''s just a little bit close. If it''s delayed, the whole crew will have opinions on me. I want to finish it as soon as possible." What else can Mo Shen say? Mo Shen sighed helplessly, looking at Ye Mu: "then shoot it." Mo Shen has never personally experienced how unsettled Ye''s circle is. However, seeing that she has been protected by someone all the way, Mo Shen has never been completely relieved. She is pregnant and has one more person. Mo Shen seems to be twice worried about her. At home, as long as she is a little uncomfortable, he will worry, not to mention outside, he can not see the line of sight? "Well." Ye Mu doesn''t understand Mo Shen''s worry. Hearing that he has agreed with her, a good-looking smile appears on Bai Li Touhong''s face: "then I''ll clean up tomorrow and go to the crew." Mo deeply shook her hand, did not forget to tell: "go can, tired must rest." Ye Mu''s chin lay on his shoulder, gently rubbing. As long as let her normal return to work tomorrow, Mo deep now say what, ye Mu afraid can promise. She was half in bed, half leaning against Mo Shen. Two people are quiet, do not speak, not for a while, ye Mu sleepy, she hit a huff, the body moved to the bed, a pair of hands also hand in the palm of Mo Shen, sleepy mutter: "little uncle still don''t sleep?" "Go to bed first." Mo Shen conveniently covers the quilt for her and sweeps the soft vision over her. Ye Mu had a smile on his mouth. He didn''t hear what he said. He felt sleepy. He almost fell asleep when he closed his eyes. Mo Shen sat by the bed for a while and didn''t go to bed. After a while, he got up with his cell phone and walked out of the bedroom. "Hong Li, help me find two reliable bodyguards. It''s better to work tomorrow." Mo Shen is still worried about ye mu. He is a popular figure. The more people pay attention to her every move, Mo Shen is worried about something that he will regret at this special time. What should be arranged is as soon as possible. After the call, Mo Shen returned to the bedroom. Ye Mu''s sleep is especially sweet. Her condition is really better recently, and her pregnancy and vomiting are not so severe. However, when she is discharged from hospital, the doctor''s expression of desire to talk and stop can''t be ignored. The next day, ye Mu took a nanny car to the set. Mo Shen also returned to normal work, sitting in his office, Mo Shen hesitated for a while, or call ye Mu''s doctor, ask Ye Mu''s specific situation. The doctor is very sure to tell Mo Shen that ye Mu is not in any condition and everything is OK. Mo Shen repeatedly confirmed to the doctor that the doctor''s answer was the same. The doctor''s words made Mo Shen half worried and half relieved. The doctor''s tone doesn''t seem to be telling lies. Ye Mu''s body should be OK, but what does that expression mean? "Boss, Mr. Qin is here." Yan Qi knocked on the door and came in to inform Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s thinking was over. He nodded: "let him in." After half a month''s work, ye Mu was not unfamiliar with the lines she recited earlier. She put on her make-up and heavy costumes. She adjusted her mood and motioned to the director for a glance, then started shooting normally. At the end of a play, ye Mu didn''t get a line stuck. The actress she played with got stuck many times, which made the director feel a little collapsed for a time. Ye Mu was in a good mood for this play, but the other actress kept getting stuck. The director even felt that the actress was deliberately sabotaging. "For the last time, if you can''t do it again this time, your play will be arranged for the last time!" With anger written on his face, Ruan Yuan pointed to the actress standing in front of Ye mu. Maybe Ruan Yuan''s threat was affected, and the actress took her attitude seriously. This one, especially sharp, passed. It took almost half a day for this scene. Today, the weather is quite hot. The director is afraid that the actors can''t bear it, so he announced to take a few minutes off before shooting. Xiaojia ran over and took Ye Mu''s costume to take her into the rest shed. Jian saw her and handed her a bottle of water: "it''s a bit strange this morning." Ye Mu is drinking water, but his eyes are looking at Ji''an. He doesn''t quite understand her meaning: "what''s the matter?" "After you came out of Huajing in the morning, a car followed you all the time. I thought it was a reporter, but I didn''t see them take pictures secretly, so I followed you all the time." After all, Ji''an has been an artist agent for more than ten years, and her awareness of being followed is much higher. Ye Mu put down the level, the palm of the hand at will with the cap, she also some small worry: "may just take a road?" Sometimes too cautious, will inevitably become suspicious. "I hope so." Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and sighed. It''s not easy to think about herself. During the period of Ye Mu''s rest, she has to worry about the public opinion of Ye mu. When ye Mu returns to filming, Ji''an has to worry about her being secretly photographed.Ye Mu had a bad rest. Seeing that the director was preparing the equipment again, he got up and said, "let''s go." The next two scenes were very smooth. They didn''t stop until noon. "Little mu, sister Ji, I''ll get the box lunch for you." By lunchtime, Xiaojia was very active. Ji''an nodded: "go ahead, don''t forget, get more for Xiao Mu." Ye Mu is pregnant now. He would rather waste than starve. Before Xiaojia''s meal was delivered, the screen door of the rest shed was suddenly opened. Ye mu, who had just taken off the headdress for the rest meeting, saw Lin Su coming in and was surprised: "Mom, why are you here?" "I''ll bring you dinner." Lin Su answers Ye mu with a smile, and looks back at Cui Ma outside the door. Then Cui Ma comes in. Cui Ma''s hand with a big bag, get Lin Su''s signal, she in front of Ye mu on the small table put out. There are as many kinds of dishes as usual, and tonic soup has been prepared as usual, but the dishes have changed. Ye Mu left home in the morning and said hello to Lin su. She returned to work and filming today, but she didn''t expect that Lin Su would come to deliver dinner at noon. At the moment, ye Mu is a little sorry: "it''s very troublesome for you to prepare and send it to me outside, isn''t it? In fact, it''s good for me to eat in the crew, and the food for the crew is not bad. " "It''s OK. I''m also idle at home. It''s just the right time to let the food out." Lin Su replied to Ye mu, but his hand didn''t stop. He handed the soup to Ye Mu and said, "this soup, I specially let Cui Ma taste heavier, you try it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Although mainly light, but has been eating light, Lin Su is afraid that ye mu can''t stand it. Lunch has been delivered, ye mu can''t help eating. She took the soup bowl in Lin Su''s hand and drank it all. Xiaojia brings lunch in. When she sees Lin Su, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She has to go in again. Ji An gives her a look and signals her way back. This time Lin Su came to visit us. She sat by and watched Ye Mu have lunch. Ye Mu finished lunch, but she didn''t stay here to delay Ye Mu''s work. She asked Cui Ma to pack up and leave. Ye Mu still has a while to start work. She takes Lin Su out. Generally speaking, there are not many people who come to visit Ye mu. When Lin Su comes here, other members of the same group have a guess. Lin Su has a lot of temperament. The clothes and jewelry he wears are very valuable. Some people speculated that it was Ye Mu''s mother, but they thought that ye Mu''s mother would not have such a style until ye Mu sent Lin Su out and told her to pay attention to safety: "Mom, don''t drive too fast." "I know. Go in." Lin Su loosened Ye Mu''s hand, waved to her, and quickly walked towards his car. Ye Mu''s mother, let many people confirm that Lin Su is Ye Mu''s mother, one after another, did not expect Ye Mu has such a rich mother. Ye Mu doesn''t like to deal with these people at ordinary times, which almost makes them pay special attention to Ye mu, and even some of them are aimed at him. One day, all of Ye Mu''s plays will be over. She will not deliberately deal with this group of people because of this day. In the afternoon, ye Mu finished early. She went to the studio first, and there were still shooting details for Meinai to discuss with Ye mu. In the rest room, he Nian was waiting alone. Ye Mu and Ji''an went in. When ye Mu saw he Nian alone, he was stunned: "Mr. He, why are you alone?" It''s just a endorsement contract. It''s OK for Meinai to send an important person of the company to talk about it. Why don''t you come in person every time. "I happen to be busy around here." He Nian raised his head and saw Ye mu. He Nian''s face was ruddy than that of the last time. He Nian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that your body is better." Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to the mood of he Nian''s speech. He pulled aside the position opposite he Nian and sat down. He was a little sorry: "I promised to shoot last month, but I had to postpone my physical condition. I''m sorry to postpone this time." "It''s OK. It''s important to be healthy. The products of Meinai are not urgent. We can go on the market first and announce the spokesperson. As for the advertisement, it''s OK to shoot it later. " In he Nian''s heart, I''m afraid that none of the ten MANETs is as important as Yemu. "Thank you." Ye Mu thanks he Nian for his understanding. Seeing that he didn''t serve tea, he urges Xiao Jia. Ye Mu just came to apologize for herself. As for the details of the contract, Ji''an had to make up her mind. After all, she never took over this piece. Ye Mu sat here for a while. Ji''an and he Nian talked about the contract. After a while, they stopped to look at Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, you''d better go back and have a rest early. You don''t need to be here." "Are you not well yet?" He Nian''s attention shifted slightly from the contract, looking at Ye Mu''s concern and inquiry. Ji''an answered for ye Mu: "she needs to take care of herself for a while, and her work can''t be arranged so tightly. Therefore, in the second half of this year, she has not taken on any other work except the advertising of Meinai." "So serious..." He Nian didn''t know the situation. He murmured to himself in a low voice, and hurriedly urged Ye Mu: "then you should go back to rest quickly. Your body is your own, and you have to take good care of it." Ye Mu took a look at he Nian and didn''t refuse. Mo Shen has already sent a text message to her. He is already at the door of the studio. For the sake of politeness, ye Mu asks Mo Shen to wait outside for a while and chat with her for a while. Now she went out, worried that Mo Shen was waiting, and she quickened her pace. "I found out, how does my little uncle know so much about my whereabouts now?" Ye Mu got into the car, tied his seat belt and opened his way at will. Mo Shen looked down at her fasten the seat belt, did not hide, thin lips with a smile, said: "I let people follow you, want to know your whereabouts is not difficult." Ye Mu pulls back the hand a Leng, Leng Shen a few minutes: "little uncle let a person follow me?" "Well, I found two people for fear that you might be in danger." Mo Shen starts the car and gives a simple answer to Ye mu. When Mo Shen said this, ye Mu understood that Ji''an was not talking about reporters, but who were the people who had been following. Ye Mu didn''t stay much on this topic. For her safety''s sake, this group of people who follow her can''t affect her. That''s nothing. When I got home by car, the living room was busy. There are a lot of tools in the living room, and a few workers who haven''t seen them are decorating something. "What is this for?" Ye Mu puts down his bag and looks at Uncle Li who urges him to ask. Li Shujian is Ye mu, busy respectfully nodded: "Oh, these are sent by Mr. let." Ye Mu looks at the workers carrying the broken things upstairs and taking them into the bedroom. Ye Mu turns around and asks Mo Shen: "do you want to add a table in the bedroom?"Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and looked at the bedroom with a look in his eyes Mo Shen said, he went upstairs first, ye Mu followed Mo Shen suspiciously. Ye Mu looked at the bedroom, and there was no change in the bedroom. Mo Shen hands pocket, step toward the bedroom in the small bedroom deflection some, ye Mu immediately understand, raised his hand to push open the door of the small bedroom. Inside was originally placed double bed was replaced by a children''s bed, bed shape is a classic cartoon, color selection of blue, boys and girls can use. When ye Mu saw the lovely children''s bed, her face was full of uncontrollable smiles. She raised her hand and stroked: "so soon, are you ready?" "It''s better to take your time." I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl yet. Most of the things Mo Shen chooses are blue. In addition to the children''s bed, small cradle, small cradle, including a small bookshelf, Mo Shen is ready. "How lovely." Ye Mu looked at it and pushed the cradle. Then, she looked up at Mo Shen: "it''s really hard to believe that such lovely things are selected by my little uncle." These things are lovely, but they don''t match Mo Shen. "I didn''t pick it myself. I consulted the marketing department." Mo Shen cleared his throat, quite unnatural. When he decided to buy these, he did ask the marketing department, which are the children''s favorite in recent years. He also worried that what he bought was not suitable for ye Mu and the children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Ye Mu smiles. He does not take back his hand on the shaker, but looks at Mo Shen: "next time you can take me, I can help you choose." She likes to do these things. She always has an irresistible enthusiasm for children''s gifts. "Good." Mo Shen held her shoulder and agreed to her. Mo Shen bought a very large shaking table. Ye Mu raised her hand and pushed it. Looking at the shaking range of the shaking table, she said half jokingly, "this bed should be enough for me, right?" "You can have a try." Mo deep pick eyebrow, looking at a face of curiosity of her, tone light added a sentence. Ye Mu is joking, Mo Shen is also joking. But getting a half joking answer, ye Mu held the shaker, let it stop, and really tried to sit on it. Mo Shen didn''t stop her. He put his arms around her and watched her carefully sit down and lie down again. The size of the shaking table is very big for the child, but it''s just right for Yemu. She has two legs on it and needs to bend a little. "Lie down?" Don''t hold on to the shaker so that she has enough time to adjust her posture. Ye Mu nodded. Mo Shen released his hand and pushed it forward. Shaking table swing out of the arc shaking, ye Mu seems to be lying on the swing frame, in a good mood. Originally prepared for the children''s toys, for a moment, turned into Ye Mu''s toys. Mo deeply looked down at her play is still happy appearance, some smile. Who says there are no children at home now? Isn''t there another big kid? Ye Mu lay on the shaking table for a long time before she got up. She stood in the bedroom without any intention of quitting. Cui Ma knocked on the door and came in to urge Ye Mu: "madam, the old lady asked you and your husband to come out." Lin Su asked, but ye Mu didn''t ask why. He nodded: "I know." She said, taking back her hand and sight, looking at Mo Shen: "let''s go." Mo Shen stretched out her hand to her. She naturally held one of Mo Shen''s two palms and said, "how long did the doctor say last time to go for a reexamination?" "Next week." Ye Mu forgot, but Mo Shen didn''t. "Next week..." Ye Mu said to himself, trying to find out what time to shoot next week. "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu..." Ye Mugang went to the stairs, but he didn''t go down. A familiar voice came from the downstairs living room. Ye Mu naturally looked down, saw the old lady and the old man, ye Mu was stunned, a little surprised: "grandfather, grandmother?" "What are you doing here?" After going downstairs, ye Mu added with a smile. Mo Shen Chong nodded to the two old people. He said hello. "Come and see you." The old lady saw that ye Mu didn''t treat herself abnormally, and she was relieved. The worried corners of her mouth rarely smile: "how are you, is there any discomfort recently?" Ye Mu shook his head and asked the old man who stood up to sit down again: "I''m fine." "Xiao Mu, this is a gift from the old lady." Lin Su motioned to Ye Mu to sit down and pointed to the gifts in front of the sofa. Ye Mu looked at the old lady and said, "thank you, grandma." The old lady put her eyes on Ye Mu and said with a smile, "you just like it." For what happened before, the old man and the old lady know that they are very ashamed of Ye mu. Both of you are old and clear minded, but if you think too much about your children, you will inevitably be confused. "Will you stay for dinner tonight? I''ll ask mother Cui to add some food. " After the two old men stayed here for a while, Lin Su asked. The old lady took a look at the old man and said, "no, there are still guests at home at night. I have to go back." She said so, Lin Su did not say more, just a polite smile: "Oh, another day." Before, the two old people had been good to Lin su. When they came, Lin Su welcomed them. The old lady was not clear about ye Mu''s pregnancy, so she asked more about it. Ye Mu couldn''t answer some of the old lady''s questions. For the first time, she didn''t know much about this aspect. When she was in the hospital, the doctors asked about the situation, and most of them were also asked by Lin su. Lin Su knew more about this kind of situation than ye Mu. So the old lady''s questions are basically answered by Lin su. In the evening, the two old people didn''t stay much and got up to leave. "Grandparents really don''t stay for dinner?" Ye Mu sent the two old people out of the living room and asked. The old lady holds Ye Mu''s hand: "no need. We''ll talk about it when we have time. Tonight, if your grandfather''s old friends come over, we have to go back." "Ah Shen, take little Mu Duo for a walk when you have time." The old lady has not let go of holding Ye Mu''s hand, and she can''t help turning around and telling Mo Shen. Mo deep light smile, nodded promised: "I will." The old man''s face is not very good recently. He has just been drinking tea in the living room. He hardly talks. He wants to leave. He wants to say something, but he coughs first. His fist covers his lips and says: "ah Shen, Xiao Mu is pregnant now. He usually takes more care of her. If he needs anything, just tell him, he will prepare for you.""All right, let''s go." The old lady took a look at the old man and began to remind her that her smile had spread to the corner of her eyes. The old lady urged her to leave. Before she left, she thought of a big event again and said: "by the way, Wenyao''s daughter-in-law has been admitted to the hospital for childbirth. If you''re OK, go and have a look. That wench, already passed due date several days, in the heart nervous When the old lady finished, she didn''t care whether they agreed or not. She withdrew first. Originally, it was just a matter mentioned casually by the old lady. In the evening, ye Mu mentioned it to Mo Shen and cared a little more: "otherwise, my little uncle would call to ask about the situation." They have a good relationship with Mo Wenyao. Yin Xi has been admitted to the hospital, so we have to take care of him. Mo Shen nods and takes out his mobile phone to broadcast the number. As soon as the number is dialed, he puts the mobile phone directly in the palm of Ye Mu''s hand. "What are you doing for me?" Mo Shen''s mobile phone suddenly fell into her hand, she seems to be holding a hot potato, eager to return to Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood still, looking at her cramped appearance holding her mobile phone, and said with a smile, "it''s better to give it to my little wife to care about this kind of thing." "I..." Ye Mu wants to say that she is not familiar with Mo Wenyao and does not know what to say. She did not spit out a word, the mobile phone suddenly came out: "hello." Mo Shen motioned her to answer the phone with her eyes. She had no choice but to reluctantly lean her mobile phone to her ear: "hello..." Hearing the girl''s voice, Mo Wenyao was obviously stunned and began to talk tentatively: "sister-in-law?" Ye Mu helplessly looked at Mo Shen and answered the phone: "well, it''s me. Me and Mo shen wants to ask about Yin Xi. Is he OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Mo Wenyao sighed and hesitated for a while before answering Ye Mu: "it''s OK, but we are all in a hurry." After so many days after the due date of birth, Yin Xi didn''t show any signs of giving birth, which made Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi worried about what would happen to the child. "What did the doctor say? Should it be all right? " Hearing Mo Wenyao''s worry, ye Mu asked. "The doctor said to wait another two days, if still can''t, may choose caesarean section." Now there is no other way than this. Mo Wenyao said a few words, then gave Yin Xi his mobile phone and asked Ye Mu to chat with Yin Xi for a while. It was relaxing. May be the same as the mother to be, ye Mu was surprisingly patient in this respect. She and Yin Xi are not familiar, but they are chatting without any embarrassment. Ye Mu tries to calm Yin Xi''s mood. She chatted with Yin Xi. The place was changed from the bathroom to the balcony. When she was uncomfortable, she got up and walked. It took her two hours to get through the phone before she was hung up. She called for two hours. Mo Shen stood on one side and watched her call for two hours. After hanging up the phone, her fingertips lingered on her mobile phone for two times before she proposed to Mo Shen: "otherwise, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow." "Are you free tomorrow?" Mo nodded to her and asked her. He remembers that ye Mu said that he would finish shooting Ruan Yuan''s new play in the next two days, but today it was just the first day. Mo Shen''s question made Ye Mu take out his mobile phone and take a look at it. He calculated the time and said, "I can probably finish in the afternoon." "I wish we could just go there in the afternoon." Ye Mu said, just to see ye Yiwen sent a text message, she was back to the text message, while talking with Mo Shen. Ye Qiwen''s domestic concert time has been set. It will be held in the largest sports square in Linshi half a month later. Ye Qiwen will come back that day and leave the next morning. That is to say, yeh won''t stay in Linshi for another day and withdraw after the concert. With such an urgent attitude, she seems to be hiding from the city. Even ye Mu felt this. It''s not easy to go back to Lincheng once. At least, yeh should stay with her family for two days to meet her friends. But she didn''t. She came with the team and went back with the team in the concert. She didn''t leave any extra time for herself. Ye Qiwen is injured. Ye Mu doesn''t ask her much and doesn''t persuade her. He just tells her that no matter what happens on the day of the concert, ye Mu will go. The next day, ye Mu successfully finished the new play directed by Ruan Yuan. Ruan Yuan praises Ye Mu and wants to hold a green killing banquet for her, but she is rejected by Ye mu. She has something to do in the afternoon and can''t go there. "Next time, I''ll invite director Ruan to dinner, this time it''s OK." After rejecting the director''s proposal, ye Mu apologizes. Ji''an was afraid that the director would have feelings for ye mu, so he added: "director Ruan, we Xiaomu respect you very much. She hasn''t been in good health for nearly half a year. She pushed off all the plays and only accepted your one. In the middle of the shooting, there was an emergency. In the second half of the year, all the activities were withdrawn, only the director didn''t push it to you. " "I know that." With a faint smile, Ruan Yuan extended his hand to Ye Mu: "I also respect Ye mu." Ye Mu politely held Ruan Yuan''s hand and said modestly, "you are polite. You are an elder. It''s right to respect you. It''s too hard for me to say that you respect me." "Well, you can''t say that. Good actors deserve respect. I''m looking forward to working with you again next time. " Ruan Yuan is always polite to actors with artistic talent. Almost all the actors in the cast have been scolded by him, and they are bloody. But since Ye Mu entered the group, he hasn''t said anything serious. Ye Mu is still young, and the road will be wider in the future. Ruan Yuan treated Ye Mu as if he had picked up a piece of treasure and attached great importance to it. Ye Mu stands in the same place and politely asks Ruan Yuan to leave. She and Mo Shen make an appointment to see Yin Xi. When she is about to finish her work, she calls Mo Shen and goes out of the production group. She directly gets on Mo Shen''s car and leaves. Ye mushen and Mo Shen arrived at the hospital, just as Mo Hong and Zhao yelong left soon, they also avoided embarrassment. Ye Mu put the gift he bought on the table and looked at Yin Xi who was lying on the hospital bed and asked, "are you ok?" Yin Xi looks a little haggard, see ye Mu came over, squeeze out a smile: "OK." "What''s the situation?" Mo Shen glanced at Yin Xi''s face and asked Mo Wenyao. Mo Wenyao''s eyebrows are full of worry, he opened his thin lips, some melancholy: "the doctor is making the final preparation for Yin Xi, if not tonight, tomorrow directly into the delivery room." Mo Shen and Mo Wenyao stood aside and said that ye Mu and Yin Xi did not hear what they were saying. In addition to postponing the due date of delivery, Yin Xi''s physical indicators are not up to the standard, and her constitution is not good, so she may not be able to bear natural childbirth. But Zhao Yerong worried that she would give birth to a daughter and insisted that she give birth naturally so as to have a second child. Mo Wenyao quarrels with Zhao yelong for this, but Zhao yelong is always domineering in front of her children. Sometimes, Mo Wenyao is unable to change what she insists on. But Mo Wenyao was afraid of an accident if he kept waiting. Tomorrow morning, whether Zhao Yerong agrees or not, as long as Yin Xi still has no sign of giving birth, he will sign to send her into the delivery room."Sister in law, actually I''m a little worried..." Ye Mu was here with Yin Xi for a while, but Yin Xi seized Ye Mu''s hand to express his worry: "I always feel I won''t go so well this time. " "Why? Don''t say such discouraging words. " Ye Mu saw that Yin Xi''s eyes were red. Because of her words, his heart trembled. He quickly took her hand and said, "doctors don''t think so, and you can''t think so." Yin Xi bit her lip, and her hard hand bled a little. These days, her drip hand is red and swollen: "I know I shouldn''t think about it." But now she can''t eat anything, and she can''t lift her strength. Let alone give birth to a baby, she even gets out of bed, and now she''s very hard on her. Mo Wenyao looked at Yin Xi, now also very distressed, he sat beside Yin Xi, sure of the mouth: "tomorrow morning we will enter the delivery room." This time, no matter how much Zhao yelong stopped him, he couldn''t let it go. Ye mushen and Mo Shen stay here for a while. The doctor comes in to check Yin Xi, and needs others to avoid. Ye mushen and Mo left directly after they came out, leaving enough rest time for Yin Xi. Out of Obstetrics and Gynecology, ye Mu gently sighed, the heart is mixed with feelings. Look up to see Yao rujun arms holding children and ye Qimeng flustered into the hospital. The child in Yao rujun''s arms is crying all the time. Yao rujun hugs and coaxes her. She raises her eyes to see ye Mu and is obviously stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Ye Mu saw that Yao rujun and ye Qimeng were stunned for a few seconds. The cry of the child in Yao rujun''s arms made Yao rujun quickly return to his senses. Holding the child, he said to ye Qimeng: "let''s go." Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Mu and tightens her hand on the side of her clothes. She is forced to follow Yao rujun into the doctor''s office. Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun and ye Qimeng. Until they disappear, ye Mu takes back his sight and says to Mo Shen, "let''s go, too." Ye Qimeng has nothing to do with them now. Ye Mu has come to the end of the corridor, and Yao rujun suddenly rushes over. She stood in front of Ye mu, looked at Mo Shen and said, "can I have a word with her alone?" No one can understand the purpose of Yao rujun''s sudden request. Yao rujun couldn''t understand Mo Shen''s look. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "I can have a chat with you alone. It''s just a few words. It won''t delay you too much time." "Little uncle, you wait for me in the car first." Ye Mu did not refuse Yao rujun, looking at Mo Shen''s proposal. Mo deep eyes cold swept Yao rujun one eye, palm has obvious remind of taste, in her shoulder tap two. He gave them enough space to talk alone, but he didn''t go out. He just took two steps forward to let Ye Mu stay in his sight. Yao rujun took a deep look at Mo standing in front of him and sneered: "he should be afraid that I will hurt you, right? Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that you do have a good husband. " What Yao rujun wants to say is absolutely not this. Ye Mu didn''t answer. She is waiting for Yao rujun''s next words. "Do you think I stopped you to be cruel or to embarrass you?" The irony on Yao rujun''s face did not fade, but turned into self mockery: "if you think so, I have to tell you that you are wrong. My next words should make you feel happy Today''s Yao rujun is strange and abnormal. She was proud and arrogant in peacetime. She is totally different. "Remember what you said about retribution?" Looking at Ye mu, Yao rujun slowly closed the corners of his mouth with a curved smile, and looked serious: "you''re right, I really feel betrayed. You should have heard about ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun. " "The company knows." Ye Mu answered Yao rujun lightly. Yao rujun laughs: "also be, make so big, how can conceal." "At that time, Xiaomeng was pregnant, and I took it for granted that you had to give up your position. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Liu Yiyun''s story to be concealed. Ever since this happened, I''ve been wondering if it''s God''s punishment. " Yao rujun eyes out of focus staring at a certain place, mouth opening and closing speed is particularly slow. Yao rujun wants to be strong, and wants her to say these things by herself. It must be that Liu Yiyun''s things really hit her a lot. Before ye Mu had time to change his mood, Yao rujun said: "I''m talking to you about this. Don''t think I''m showing you soft. It''s just that the story of Qimeng makes me feel the same about you. " Her attitude towards Ye Mu has not changed. What has changed a little is only ye Qimeng. She can understand Ye Mu''s original feelings. "I''m done. You can go." Yao rujun breathed a sigh of relief. These words made her feel better. Yao rujun himself said, no matter what attitude Ye Mu is, turned into the doctor''s office. Ye Mu stood there and hesitated for a few seconds before turning around. She didn''t move. She looked at Mo Shen two eyes straight. Then she walked forward: "let''s go home?" "Where else do you want to go?" Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s questioning voice, ran over her shoulder and asked. Ye Mu shook his head and shrugged, "I just want to go home now." She''s a little tired. She wants to go home and have a rest. After Lin Su came back this time, he was almost at home every day, and even had little time to meet guests. His style was not like that of Lin su. Watching Lin Su plunge into the kitchen every day, ye Mu knows that she is for her own good, but she still can''t help persuading her: "Mom, you can''t always stay at home like this. Occasionally you still have to go out to meet friends. How boring it is to be at home every day?" Lin Su attentively looked at the recipe, heard the side of the export, she laughed: "I''m ok, recently, I''m just interested in this diet, can study." "It wasn''t like that before." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Lin Su didn''t like the kitchen very much. She devoted herself to her own design. Now how could a child make such a big change for her. "Isn''t it the same before and now? It''s not a bad thing to study it. " Lin Su didn''t deny Ye Mu''s words. He admitted that he was very frank. He just said a few words and urged Ye Mu to go back to the bedroom to have a rest. I''ll let mother Cui inform you when it''s ready When Lin Su didn''t like to make things by herself, other people were watching in the kitchen. She said, pushing Ye Mu out. It was not evening yet, and ye Mu lay in his bedroom for a while. Mo Shen is working in the study. When she wakes up, she is still alone in the bedroom.After staying in her bedroom for a while, Cui''s mother went upstairs and told her to go down to dinner. She saw Mo Wenyao''s missed call on her mobile phone. Before she came back, she was urged to go downstairs by Cui ma. After dinner, she forgot about the phone. A person at home in the gym to practice yoga, recently some uncomfortable muscles, she deliberately do a little more. When she went back to her bedroom, Mo Shen had finished washing and sat on the bed reading a magazine. "What time is it?" Ye Mu wiped wipe sweat, take out his pajamas from the wardrobe and ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch: "ten o''clock." "So late..." Recently, at this point, she is ready to go to bed. She said to herself and went into the bathroom with her clothes. When she came out of the bath, she thought about the phone. When I picked up my mobile phone, there was another missed call from Mo Wenyao a few minutes ago. Ye Mu sat on the sofa, wiping his hair and giving it back to Mo Wenyao. "What''s the matter?" When the phone is connected, ye Mu asks. Mo Wenyao''s voice sounded a little excited: "Yin Xi is born! I have a daughter. I''m a father! " Ye Mu let Mo Wenyao say a Leng a Leng, there is no change in the afternoon, is not the decision to caesarean section tomorrow? Why did you have a baby all of a sudden? "Congratulations." Ye Mu was surprised and gave his blessing. "Thank you." Mo Wenyao happily accepted the blessing. Knowing Ye Mu''s doubts about Yin Xi, he did not forget to explain: "after you left in the afternoon, I hesitated to send Yin Xi to the delivery room immediately. I wanted to hear your opinions. I called you, but you didn''t answer. But fortunately, they still made a decision. Their mother and daughter have just come out. Would you like to come and have a look? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Ye Mu wanted to go and have a look. When Mo Wenyao proposed, ye Mu agreed: "OK, I''ll clean up and go." Mo Shen heard Ye Mu talk on the phone and said that he wanted to go out. He put down the magazine and looked straight at her. Ye Mu hung up and sat down on Mo Shen''s side. With a smile on his lips, he suggested: "little uncle, let''s go to the hospital to see Yin Xi." "Now?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, motioned leaf Mu to see a time. Ye Mu looked at the clock. It was nearly eleven o''clock. "Yin Xi is born. I want to see it." Even if it''s very late, it can''t stop Ye Mu from going to the hospital. Tomorrow, Mo Hong and others should be there. She is worried that Mo Shen will feel embarrassed, and she still wants to take advantage of this evening. Yin Xi was born. The news was quite sudden. Ye Mu is sleepless and full of spirit. She is not sleepy. Mo Shen agrees to let her go. See Mo deep nod promise, ye Mu quickly get up from the bed, smile: "that I change clothes." When ye Mu changed his clothes and then arrived at the hospital, it was almost early in the morning. But in the ward, there was no sense of sleepiness. Yin Xi is still lying on the hospital bed. Not long after she came out of the delivery room, her face is pale, but the corners of her mouth are always smiling. The child is in bed, sleeping quietly in the bend of her arm. Mo Wenyao bent over the side of the child, and his smile could not stop. He looked up and saw the two people coming in. He stood up. He was afraid to disturb the children to sleep, the voice is very light: "you are coming." Ye Mu went straight to the bed and bent down to look at the sleeping little guy. "How lovely." Ye Mu looked at it with a look of love on his face. Ye Mu wants to raise her hand to touch the sleeping little guy, but she looks too weak. It looks like Ye Mu will hurt her as soon as she touches it. Yin Xi was so weak that she hardly spoke. Even ye Mu came in, she didn''t say hello. Her attention follows Ye Mu to the child. Her child can''t see enough. Yin Xi is very sleepy, but she always wants to see her more. Seeing that the child was safe, all the pain Yin Xi suffered seemed to be worth it. The child lying on the bed seems to have the ability of perception. Ye Mu always looks at her beside the bed. She soon opens her mouth and cries and wakes up. Ye Mu did not take the child, let the little guy cry startled. "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Mo Wenyao had just learned a little from the doctor. He held the child in his hands and patted it gently. After a while, she lay quietly in her father''s arms. Yin Xi looked at the father and daughter, pale face, mouth smile more and more increase. The anesthetic on her body hasn''t passed yet. Even if there is any pain on her body, she can''t feel it. She just felt that all her strength seemed to be drained, and even raising her hand was very difficult. Ye Mu looked at Mo Wenyao coaxing the child, chuckled and whispered to Mo Shen, "little uncle, you have to study hard." She said, without looking at Mo Shen''s reaction, she turned back to Yin Xi in a hurry. Ye Mu''s vision originally stayed on Yin Xi''s body, slowly moved down, saw her by the angle of a touch of scarlet, hurriedly walked over to check. That layer of red is slowly seeping out through the snow-white quilt. Ye Mu''s face is stiff with a smile. She quickly opens the quilt on Yin Xi''s body. Yin Xi''s clothes were red, and the sheets under him had been soaked with a large amount of blood. "Wen Yao Come on, call the doctor Ye Mu grabs the quilt and rushes to Mo Wenyao. Mo Wenyao is holding his child. Before he understands Ye Mu''s words, he sees that Yin Xi''s whole body is covered with blood, and he has no spirit. Mo Shen reacted one step ahead of him and rang the bell at the head of the bed. After a while, several doctors rushed to see Yin Xi''s bed, and immediately asked the nurse to come and push her to the operating room. "Doctor, what''s going on?" Mo Wenyao put the baby in the cradle and followed quickly. The doctor with a mask, followed by Yin Xi''s stretcher into the operating room: "the current situation is not sure, we will try our best, you wait outside for a while." Watching the door of the operating room closed, Mo Wenyao hit the wall with one fist. Their daughter was born, they were very happy originally, how can suddenly have this kind of matter! "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Ye mu, who was standing on one side, was also in this situation for the first time. He didn''t know how to comfort Mo Wenyao. Sitting on the chair outside the operating room, Mo Wenyao scratched his hair with both hands and looked up at Ye Mu: "sister-in-law, can you go back to the ward and help me look after the baby for a while?" Leaving the child alone in the ward, Mo Wenyao was a little worried. "Well, leave it to me. You don''t have to worry." Ye Mu nods and agrees. She turns back to the ward and asks Mo Shen to stay here with Mo Wenyao. Yin Xi stayed in the operating room for two hours before he was pushed out. For Mo Wenyao, the two hours were like years. Yin Xi''s blood coagulation function was a little bit impaired, which led to postpartum hemorrhage. The doctor gave her emergency blood transfusion, and the situation improved a lot. There was no life-threatening for the time being.Within one day, Yin Xi entered the operating room twice. When she was pushed back to the ward, she was already asleep. Ye Mu was relieved to learn that Yin Xi was OK. He didn''t disturb Yin Xi''s rest and said goodbye to Mo Wenyao: "let''s go back first. If there''s something wrong, you can call us and have a good rest." "I know. I''ll trouble you and my second brother today." Mo Wenyao breathed again, and the worry on his face had not completely faded. Mo deeply patted Mo Wenyao on the shoulder to comfort him: "let''s go first." It was Yin Xi who had the accident. When he got out of the hospital, ye Mu''s heart was still beating violently. No one thought that Yin Xi would have such a situation. When Yin Xi was sent to the operating room, Mo Shen didn''t speak much. Just having a baby, Mo Shen never knew he would take such a big risk. Mo Shen ran over Ye Mu''s shoulder. Imagine what would happen to Ye Mu if it happened to him today. He just thought about it, holding Ye Mu''s arm unconsciously tightening. In this case, even thinking about it needs to be full of courage. They just came to see the children, but after a long night, they came back to Huajing, and the sky was white. Ye Mu was very sleepy and went back to the bedroom to fall asleep. Fortunately, she has finished shooting and can rest for a week without worrying about filming during the day. Mo Shen has nothing to do in the morning. He sleeps with Ye mu for a while. At noon, he gets up and goes to the company. Ye Mu still sleeps heavily in the bedroom. Mo Shen went downstairs, put on his coat and wanted to go out. He told mother Cui, "don''t disturb my little wife later. Let her sleep. When do you get up and when do you prepare dinner for her?" "All right." Cui Ma nodded and agreed. Mo Shen opened the door, and Lin Su came out of his room and said, "ah Shen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Mo Shen looked back at Lin Su, waiting for her words. "Today your uncle is in Linshi. You are going out for lunch. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Lin Su makes a sound towards Mo Shen and raises his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his shoulder. "I call my uncle at noon, but Xiao Mu can''t go at noon." Mo Shen answered Lin Su and explained to Ye Mu: "I just came back this morning, let her sleep. " Lin Su is considerate of Ye mu. He didn''t know about their going out last night, but he saw them when he came back this morning. ¡±It''s okay. It''s just the three of us. I''m not familiar with your uncle, so I won''t be embarrassed. " Lin Su looked at Mo Shen and thought it over for a while. After deciding, she said, "you go to the company first. I''ll wait for your call at noon." Mo nodded and went straight out of the living room. Mo Shen went to the company later. Lin Su went back to his room to make up, and it was almost time. At noon, ye Mu didn''t wake up. Lin Su drove to the restaurant address that Mo Shen sent. In the afternoon, there was no one at home, and ye Mu slowly woke up. She didn''t find no one at home when she got up. The first thing she woke up was to call Mo Wenyao and ask about Yin Xi. There is nothing wrong with Yin Xi''s health, but he is weak and needs to be taken good care of. Ye Mu is sure that Yin Xi is OK before she hangs up. Cui Ma sees her go downstairs and goes into the kitchen to prepare a meal. She asks Ye mu, "does madam have anything special to eat today?" "I can do anything." Ye Mu stretched his waist and said casually. He looked around and asked Cui Ma, "where''s ma?" "Oh, the old lady is out." Mother Cui didn''t know where Lin Su had gone. Ye Mu nodded and went into the kitchen. Seeing that Cui Ma had taken many ingredients from the refrigerator, he said, "Cui Ma, just make me bowl noodles. It doesn''t need to be too complicated." "But my husband told me..." "Make bowl noodles. I can''t eat so much. Every day it''s rice and soup. I''m tired of eating too much." Ye Mu interrupts Cui Ma''s words and makes a sound directly. What did Mo Shen explain to Cui ma? Ye mu can guess without Cui Ma saying. There was no one at home. Ye Mu asked Lin Feifei to come home. After dinner, she wanted to buy some clothes in the mall. Recently, she has gained a lot of weight. She can''t wear her old clothes any more. She''d better buy some bigger ones first. Lin Feifei is also OK. Not long after ye Mu just called her, she came. "Your husband is not at home?" The first thing Lin Feifei did when she entered the door was to look around and make sure that there was no mo Shen. Ye Mu gave her a positive answer, let her in, closed the door of the living room, led her into the living room and asked: "have you eaten? I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to have some with me? " "Good." Lin Feifei throws his bag on the sofa and doesn''t like Ye mu. They went into the restaurant and had noodles together. "I heard that you pushed a lot of plays in the second half of the year?" Lin Feifei rolled his face and inquired about ye mu. Ye Mu has nothing to hide from Lin Feifei, and answers her directly: "well, I''m pregnant. It''s not suitable to take part in the play during this period." "You Cough... " Lin Feifei is not a bit defensive, let Ye Mu this sudden news choked, finally stopped coughing, eyes wide open voice: "are you pregnant?" "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" When ye Mu saw that Lin Feifei was shocked by a miracle, he couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t Lin really want her to get pregnant as soon as possible? Now that she is really pregnant, Lin Feifei''s first reaction is not happy. "Don''t you need to be surprised? What unexpected news. " Lin Feifei''s curiosity was aroused by Ye mu. He quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks, stared at Ye Mu and asked: "how many months? When did it happen? " "About ten weeks." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are bent, and he is still sucking. She has been sleeping all day. This meal is equivalent to her first meal today. She is a little hungry and eats fast. Lin Feifei arms, seriously looking at Ye Mu: "in fact, I think, you are pregnant may not be a good thing." Before, Lin Feifei hoped that ye Mu was pregnant, but ye Mu was not in a big fire. At that time, she was pregnant and could stabilize her family. Even if her popularity dropped, she could catch up with her later efforts. But ye Mu is now firmly in the forefront of the domestic position, she chose this time to have children, and then come back, it is difficult to maintain the original position, let alone take another step. "I don''t think so much now. My only idea is to give birth to this child well." Ye Mu is still rolling his face to his mouth. The arrival of this child brings a lot of happiness to Ye mu. She will not hesitate to have this child for any reason. She ate by herself, and then looked at Lin Feifei: "you don''t eat?" "I eat." Lin Feifei looks puzzled looking at Ye mu. She can''t understand what ye Mu thinks now. She pulls her face, and her eyes are still puzzled looking at Ye mu. After dinner, ye Mu drove to the mall with Lin Feifei.Lin Feifei was also surprised that ye Mu learned to drive. After getting off the bus, she sighed: "what happened to you in the past six months? How can you master everything? " "There are many things I am proficient in. Do you want to know them one by one?" Ye Mu chuckles, half joking. Lin Feifei shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t want to. Thinking of the words Ye Mu interrupted and forgot in Huajing, he mentioned again: "I heard that ye Qiyi took over all the plays you pushed in the second half of the year. Do you know that? " "I don''t know." Ye Mu a pair of water eyes in the shopping mall, for what Lin Feifei said seems not to care. "You''re not worried? Many people in the circle are passing now. She may take your place Lin Feifei surrounded Ye Mu and told her one by one: "you are not hot tempered. You don''t know how to be a person without Ye Qiyi. She has more people in the circle than you. When you come back after you have a baby, I''m afraid her position will really make her top." Lin Feifei has been saying, ye Mu helplessly looked at her: "these, you don''t have to worry about me, I will solve it myself." "That new store looks good." Ye Mu points to the famous brand shop in front of him, diverting Lin Feifei''s attention. "Where?" As Lin Feifei moves forward, ye Mu successfully diverts Lin Feifei''s attention, but his own attention is diverted by another thing. The date of Yeh''s concert is getting closer and closer. There are a lot of posters in the shopping mall. Yeh mu, the beautiful woman in the poster, almost didn''t recognize her. She saw Yeh''s English name on the poster. These posters are very simple. It''s just a picture of Yeh Yiwen with a few words of propaganda. Her English name is next to it. People who don''t know Yeh Yiwen can hardly believe that penny and Yeh Yiwen on the poster are one person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Ye Mu didn''t come out in vain this time. She and Lin Feifei bought a lot of clothes together. Until they both felt that they were almost there, ye Mu drove Lin Feifei home, and she drove back to Huajing alone. Her car slowly into the garage, Mo Shen just from the car just stopped, see her driving back, asked: "where?" "I went out to hang out with Feifei." Ye Mu closed the door and answered honestly. See Lin Su also from Mo Shen''s car down: "today and mom out?" Ye Mu asks like this, he has already opened the rear compartment, takes out the big bag from inside. Mo Shen took the clothing bag in her hand and answered her question simply: "we went to see my uncle together." Ye Mu didn''t know that her uncle was coming. When she heard Mo Shen mention it, she was a little embarrassed: "I''ve slept. Why didn''t my little uncle call me It''s embarrassing that she didn''t go to bed to see her elder. "Uncle didn''t blame you." Know what ye Mu is worried about, Mo deep a word then dispel all her worries. Lin Su also helped Ye Mu take a few bags, looked at her big and small packaging, joked: "it seems that today''s harvest is quite rich." "I bought a little too much by accident." Ye Mu idly strolls, sees the beautiful to take down, has not considered other. After putting all the bags in the living room, Lin Su opened a few pieces and said, "when I''m free these days, I''ll make you some maternity clothes that are comfortable and don''t show your stomach." "Good." Ye Mu Chong Lin Su smiles and answers. Ye Mu always likes clothes made of Lin Su''s clothes. She would like to see the difference between Linsu''s maternity dress and others. Lin Su said that she could do it. She spent a few days studying the meals to be prepared for ye mu, and then began to prepare the design. Ye Mu took a week off and went to the hospital for prenatal examination. Mo Shen went with her. The doctor was very satisfied with Ye Mu''s current situation. After checking Ye mu, the doctor took off his mask and said with a smile: "judging from Mrs. Mo''s current indicators, the baby is developing very well. Mrs. Mo''s own physical fitness has also improved a lot. It''s good for you and your children to keep exercising like this. " "I will." The doctor''s words let leaf Mu show a smile, affirmative promise. Ye Mu doesn''t know whether doing more exercise at night can improve her physical fitness, but at least she sleeps soundly every night. During the week of rest, ye Mu didn''t come out. It''s rare to come out. Ye Mu wants to go to the studio to have a look. Mo Shen wanted to go to the company, and she wanted to go to the studio, so Mo Shen sent her directly. The car stopped at the door of the studio, Mo Shen told ye Mu: "remember to wait for me when you''re finished, I''ll pick you up." "Little uncle, let''s go. It''s over. I''ll text my little uncle." Ye Mu gets out of the car, closes the door again, and waves to Mo Shen. Mo nodded deeply, satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer, started the car and left Ye Mu''s studio. Tomorrow will be put into the shooting of Meinai, ye Mu came here tonight, just in time to take the script back to study, so as to smoothly carry out tomorrow''s shooting. This is the first time that ye Mu has seen the advertisement script of MANET. He has to admit that it is very well written. Although it is an advertisement, it is also a short story. Ye Mu is eating snacks while reading the script. Ji''an glances at her and reminds her directly: "can you have potato chips now?" "A little is not in the way." Ye Mu chewed the food in his mouth. He didn''t even have time to look up at Ji''an. She read the script several times, but before she finished the last one, Xiaojia came in and told Ji''an, "Mr. Mo is here again." Ye Mu heard the familiar surname and looked up at Ji''an: "which Mr. Mo?" "I claim to be your elder. I came here to see you a few days ago. I forgot to tell you." Ji''an heard Xiaojia mention it again, and then she remembered that there was Mr. Mo at the moment. She looked at Ye Mu and asked, "do you want to see him?" "Come in, please." Ye Mu thought for a moment and answered Ji''an. She wanted to see who the man who claimed to be her elder and surnamed Mo was. Xiaojia went out for a moment, knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Mo is here." Ye Mu raises his head and sees Mo Hong. He is obviously stunned: "is it you?" She had guessed that anyone would come to her, but she had never guessed that it would be mo Hong. It''s not natural for Mo Hong to come here to find Ye mu. He coughed and said, "I can''t get in Huajing. I can only come here to find you." Last time Mo Hong and ye Shanhu went home, Mo Shen repeatedly stressed that they were not allowed to let others in. Mo Hong tried to go there several times, but failed. Now there is Lin Su at home. Even if the servant wants to let Mo Hong in, I''m afraid Lin Su won''t agree. "I''ve brought you some tonic for the tire. I''ll let your staff take it off the car later." Mo honggan said, he can not care about ye mu, but can not care about the child in Ye Mu''s stomach. Mo Hong came here to deliver the tonic. He delivered it to her in person. He didn''t stay much, so he left directly.In the evening, don''t come to meet Ye mu. Ye Mu asked Xiaojia to put all the big and small boxes into the back seat of Mo Shen''s car. She put what she took in again and relaxed. "What are these?" Mo Shen took the things in her hand and put them in the back compartment of the car. She patted the floating dust in her palm and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu shrugged and told Mo Shen directly: "these are the supplements he sent." Mo Hong didn''t recognize Ye mu, so ye Mu didn''t call his father. Like Mo Shen, she used him to replace him. Mo Shen could understand her words. "He''s positive at the moment." Mo Shen let those things in the back of the car, with a sarcastic tone. For the sake of the children, Mo Hong can bear any anger. Ye Mu didn''t want to make Mo Shen unhappy. He didn''t stay on Mo Hong''s topic. He changed the topic and said, "a few days ago, my little uncle said that he would go to the partner to attend a meeting. Is that partner Meinai?" "Well." Mo Shen drives the car attentively and gives Ye Mu a positive answer. Ye Mu moved his position in his parking space and proposed to Mo Shen: "I''m going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow. Can I go with my little uncle?" "Yes." Mo deeply nodded and looked at her with a smile on his lips. Ye Mu lay back to his position, with a relaxed look on his face: "I''ll inform sister Ji in the evening and let her go directly to Meinai tomorrow." Her proposal to go to Meinai is just a casual remark, the key is to divert Mo Shen''s attention. Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at the things in the back seat with deep eyes. When Mo Hong sent these things over, he felt a sense of pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 The next morning, ye Mu took Mo Shen''s car to Meinai. Get off in front of the company, ye Mu looked at his watch, shooting time is coming, ye Mu quickly stepped into the company hall. "Slow down." Mo Shen, standing behind her, was reminded by her flustered steps. Ye Mu turned to Chong Mo and showed a smile. His pace slowed down slightly. Into the hall, ye Mu asked the staff of Menai where the shooting shed was. Ye Mu is now well-known. Many of the staff at Menai know her, and they are happy to show her the way. Asked where exactly, ye Mu said thank you, and then quickly walked toward the studio. Ji''an and other staff arrived one step ahead of Ye mu. Ye Mu just stepped into the shed. Ji''an handed Ye mu the clothes she was going to wear and urged her to go to the rest room to change them. Ye Mu took the clothes and obeyed Ji''an''s meaning. A few minutes later, she came out of the dressing room, but she didn''t change the dress, still lying in the palm of her hand. "Why don''t you change it?" Ji''an took a look at the clothes in her hand and came quickly. Ye Mu looks helpless, but she wants to change, but she encountered a make her some embarrassing things. Ye Mu approached Ji''an''s side and said in a voice: "the number of the clothes is small..." Ji''an was stunned, obviously she also ignored. The model they provided to Meinai was Yemu before she became pregnant. After determining the shooting date recently, they always thought that the shooting date could not be pushed back any more, and other things were ignored. "Just a moment." Ji''an takes a breath, pats Ye Mu''s shoulder and walks to the corner to consult with the advertising director of Meinai. Meinai didn''t think that there would be problems with the clothes, so it didn''t prepare the extra clothes. Without this suit, we can''t shoot normally today. There''s no way. The person in charge of the advertisement can only ask someone to prepare another one temporarily. The shooting that could have ended at noon was delayed until noon when the clothes came. This kind of shooting, which does not need a partner but only one person, is much smoother than shooting movies and TV series. The director proposed to shoot normally at noon, and there was no time for dinner. Ye Mu has been going on until he Nian comes over. As soon as he Nian came, the director stopped and came over politely: "president he." "It''s not over yet?" He Nian also thought that it would end at noon. The director joked, and his face said, "I can''t help it. There''s something wrong with the clothes. It takes a long time to find the clothes. Up to now, the whole group doesn''t even care about lunch." "Haven''t you had lunch yet?" He Nian eyebrows fierce a Cu, voice Yang, staring at the director asked. The director didn''t understand why he Nian''s mood suddenly changed. He was stunned for a moment and nodded. He Nian looked at Ye mu, who was resting to one side. He was worried between his eyebrows and eyes: "how can I not eat?" "Let the company prepare lunch for the studio." He Nian turns around and orders his assistant. Then, he went to Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, let''s have lunch together at noon." "Well..." Ye Mu is drinking water, Ji''an suddenly talks to her, she takes down the water bottle, some sorry: "but I still have shooting." He Nian said with a smile: "it''s OK. We all have to have a rest and have a meal. It won''t delay you too much time. It happens that Mo is also here. The right is that I invite you two." He Nian all said so, ye Mu is not good to refuse, show a dry smile, nodded and agreed: "that''s OK." Ye Mu agreed, he Nian''s face is full of happy look, she slanted a head to see the assistant beside, busy let her go to prepare. "Let''s go." He Nian makes a gesture of invitation to Ye mu. She takes the road ahead. Ye Mu nodded and went out with he Nian. Meinai has a special restaurant for customers, which is inside Meinai. The chef in the restaurant is specially hired from abroad, and the taste of the food is good. He Nian and ye Mu arrive there first. Ye Mu sits there awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say with he Nian. After drinking a mouthful of water, maybe because she didn''t eat at noon, her stomach was a little sour, and the nausea of nausea went straight to her throat. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth. "What''s the matter?" He Nian''s smile fades off and hands the tissue to Ye mu. He is worried and asks. Ye Mu drank saliva, disgusting feeling goes down a lot, she shakes her head: "it''s OK." With this sentence, Mo Shen has entered the restaurant, with sun Yaoqi beside her. As soon as the meeting at Meinai ended, he Nian''s assistant informed sun Yaoqi to accompany Mo Shen to the restaurant, saying that he Nian wanted to invite Mo Shen to dinner. Sun Yaoqi thought that he Nian only invited Mo Shen to dinner. She was very happy to accompany Mo Shen. When she arrived at the restaurant, she knew that there was Ye mu, and the smile on her face was obvious. Mo deep know ye Mu here, blunt her light smile, first and he Nian shook hands, sat Ye Mu body side. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a smile and leaned against his ear. He asked in a very low voice: "little uncle, don''t you think you haven''t eaten"Well." Mo nodded. He had just finished the meeting five minutes before. He Nian handed over the menu directly and said, "you order." "I can do anything." Ye Mu didn''t touch the menu and gave Mo Shen the difficult choice. Mo Shen politely nods to he Nian, takes the menu, and tries to choose what ye Mu likes to eat. Sun Yaoqi stares at Ye Mu at he Nian''s side. She doesn''t put all her emotions on her face, but she doesn''t look happy when she just enters the restaurant: "I thought that the shooting of Miss Ye is over." "There''s something wrong with the clothes." Ye Mu looked and explained to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi shrugged: "really, the temporary situation is really a coincidence." In sun Yaoqi''s mind, I''m afraid the situation is deliberate. "Yao Qi." He Nian looked at Sun Yaoqi, frowned and called, with the smell of some reminders. "Godmother, it''s the first time you''ve invited a spokesperson to dinner." Sun Yaoqi''s mouth was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach the corner of her eyes, and even the fundus of her eyes was a little unclear. She really didn''t understand why she wanted to be so nice to Ye mu, and even flattered him. She thought he Nian would help herself, but she didn''t. between her and ye mu, he Nian seemed to choose Ye Mu without hesitation. He Nian could recognize the unhappiness in sun Yaoqi''s voice. She frowned and half explained: "Xiao Mu is Mr. Mo''s wife. Mr. Mo happens to be here. It''s not strange to invite them together." "President he." Mo Shen''s weak voice blocked what sun Yaoqi wanted to say. Mo Shen raised his glass to he Nianyang: "I thank you for your care for my wife. We''ll invite you another day." What can sun Yaoqi say when Mo Shen takes the initiative to protect Ye mu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 He Nian was flattered. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen would take the initiative to invite her. "Well, Mo Shen''s invitation, I will go." He Nian''s smile on the corner of his mouth increased, and he should say something more profound. Sitting on one side, sun Yaoqi has been staring at he Nian. Her hand holding the knife and fork is tightened fiercely, and her deep eyes are slightly narrowed. What she wants to say is not exported. Ye Muyou has no deep protection. She has nothing to say. She felt that at least he Nian could help her. But he Nian didn''t. He Nian not only didn''t help her, but even made her feel that he Nian subconsciously inclined to Ye mu. A lunch, sun Yaoqi did not speak, no one took the initiative to speak, eat particularly quiet. After lunch, Mo Shen personally sent Ye Mu to the studio. Sun Yaoqi timely proposal: "I send you out." "No, I''ll stay here with her." Mo Shen stood in the studio and refused sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi thought that she had heard the wrong thing, so she inquired again: "do you want to stay here and take pictures with her?" Mo Shen is a busy man. Now he wants to leave his job and accompany her to shoot. How can sun Yaoqi not be surprised? Mo glanced at Sun Yaoqi deeply. His voice was steady, but he asked, "no?" Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth and had nothing to say. She held the corner of her lip and breathed out: "yes." With that, sun Yaoqi''s face was extremely ugly, and without saying much, she turned directly out of the studio. He Nian had not gone in yet, but was stopped by sun Yaoqi: "don''t go in, it''s already shooting normally." "What about Mr. Mo?" He Nian didn''t come out. Referring to Mo Shen, sun Yaoqi''s face was a bit heavy: "he stayed inside to accompany Ye Mu to shoot." When he Nian heard sun Yaoqi say this, he was not surprised. Instead, he showed a smile: "Oh, their relationship is really good." He Nian finished this sentence, sun Yaoqi light frowning, eyes are exploring, looking at he Nian: "godmother." "Well?" He Nian hasn''t seen the question in sun Yaoqi''s face yet. "Why do you always help Ye mu?" Sun Yaoqi held a breath of fire in her heart, but her face remained stable. At the beginning, he Nian was very indifferent to Ye mu, and even some didn''t like being in it. I don''t know when he Nian was very concerned about ye Mu and even flattered him. Sun Yaoqi couldn''t understand why he Nian had changed. "Do you have one?" He Nian''s smile obviously froze for a few minutes, and his eyes shifted from sun Yaoqi. "Godmother, there should be a reason. What are you doing for?" Sun Yaoqi couldn''t understand the change of he Nian. She did not let go of such a question, eyes aggressively looking at he Nian. He Nian lowered his head for a while, then straightened out his emotions, raised his head and said: "Mr. Mo is our partner, and ye Mu is his wife. The future development of Meinai in Linshi still depends on Mo Shen, and I''m normal to be nice to Ye mu. But it''s you. Since Mr. Mo has no intention of you, I''d better let him go as soon as possible, so as not to hurt myself in the end. What kind of man can''t be found under such conditions as you. " Sun Yaoqi was surprised. She didn''t seem to think that he Nian would say, "do you want me to let Mo Shen go?" Before, he Nian also said that he would pursue more things he wanted while he was young, so as not to regret later. Now, he Nian let her go. "It''s not a glorious thing to get involved in other people''s marriage. Besides, Mo Shen and ye Mu have such a good relationship. If you insist on getting involved, you will hurt yourself." He Nian said these words for ye Mu and sun Yaoqi. One is he Nian''s own daughter, and the other is her dry daughter who has been with her for many years. She doesn''t want them to be hurt. Sun Yaoqi clenched the nail with gorgeous color and swallowed hard. Looking at he Nian, she was a little angry: "this is my business. I don''t need a godmother to intervene." "Yao Qi..." Looking at Sun Yaoqi''s back, he Nian yelled, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t stop because of her voice. He Nian''s eyes look through the glass to see the scene in the studio. He Nian''s mind shifts from sun Yaoqi and stands outside, watching Ye Mu''s special attention in the studio. Ye mu, holding the latest product of Menai, leaves a red lip mark on the front of the bottle and reads the advertisement words with a smile. "Card!" The director shouts with satisfaction. He leans over from the camera, looks at Ye Mu and says with a smile, "Miss ye, it''s too late." Ye Mu nodded, and the shooting was over. She arranged her clothes and quickly came down from the high platform. Mo Shen is sitting on the chair below, looking at Ye Mu safely. "Is it boring?" Ye Mu took the water from Ji''an and took a sip. Looking at Mo Shen, he asked. Mo Shen gets up and arranges his pressed suit in a clear voice: "No." "This is the last time you shoot this year. It should be meaningful to be with you." Mo Shen''s eyes swept towards those shooting machines, and after a while he turned to Ye mu.Ye Mu laughs: "what''s the point of this." "I''ll change my clothes and we can go home." Ye Mu untied his coat and said a word to Mo Shen before entering the dressing room. Standing outside and looking at he Nian for a long time, seeing that Mo Shen and ye Mu are going to come out, he leaned back towards the corner. "Before I go home, can I buy some chestnuts? I really want to eat that." Ye mushen and Mo Shen closely out of the studio, did not pay attention to everything around, looking forward to Chong mushen opening proposal. After ye Mu became pregnant, he was more greedy than before. If you want to eat something, you should do everything you can to eat it. Otherwise, she will be upset all day. "You can eat that?" Mo Shen asked her, the food outside, especially the roadside stall, he seldom let Ye Mu eat, let alone she is now in a special situation. Ye Mu Chong Mo deep spit out his tongue, a hand on his stomach, witty voice: "I eat less doesn''t matter, not only I want to eat, baby also want to eat." "He''s so young, are you sure he wants to eat?" Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing at her words. Ye Mu is sure of nodded, the words of export naturally. She argued with Mo Shen, and he Nian came out of the corner with a smile on her face. See ye Mu so happy, even if a lifetime do not recognize her, he Nian also willing. He Nian grabs the silk scarf on her chest and swallows it with difficulty. It may be the most regretful thing in her life that she can''t hear ye Mu''s mother. Ye Mu pesters Mo Shen to buy chestnuts. Mo Shen has never given her an answer, whether he agrees or not. "Let me see if this little guy wants to eat." Sitting in the car, Mo Shen raised his hand to caress her abdomen and raised his eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Ye Mu laughs, helplessly looking at Mo Shen: "little uncle, does this belong to tit for tat?" She used the baby as an excuse, and he used the same excuse in return. Mo Shen takes back his palm and starts the car with a smile. He persuades Ye Mu and doesn''t say anything more. Ye mushen and Mo Shen went home together, but they were still on the chestnut. She really wants to eat, can''t eat what she wants to eat, she seems to have no spirit. She didn''t eat much in the evening. After putting down the dishes, she turned on the TV and sat in the living room watching TV. Lin Su also finished the dinner. She took some clothes from her home design room: "Xiao Mu, let''s see if they fit." Ye Mu''s eyes were inclined to the clothes in Lin Su''s hands. There was some aura in her eyes. She went to pick up the clothes and looked up and down. Lin Su knew that she liked light colors and made some for her, either light pink or light blue. "It''s beautiful." Ye Mu looked at the dress in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. Dress waist specially increased some, and with a few loose belt, even if you wear abdominal bulge, but also because of the waist belt between the abdomen is much thinner. Lin Su looked at her with a smile, looking forward to a voice: "try it." Ye Mu nods and takes one of them into the dressing room downstairs. She came out wearing it, and Mo Shen came into the living room. Seeing her light pink dress with knees around her, Mo deeply praised her. Yemu fat place almost all concentrated in the abdomen, two long legs are still symmetrical, no change. This kind of dress sets off her legs very beautifully. Ye Mu is young and has good skin. She wears light pink, which is the same as the fresh graduate. She is very pure and lovely. "Is it good?" Ye Mu turned a circle in front of Mo Shen, blinked and asked him. Mo Shen nodded, eyes on her body almost did not withdraw: "I have to admit that you are the best model of mom''s works." It''s strange that the clothes designed by Lin Su are very beautiful on Ye mu. If you change them into other people, you can''t wear them. Ye Mu also laughed. She jokingly pulled her skirt to thank him for his praise: "thank you for your praise. I also like this dress. The cloth is light and comfortable." In addition to the comfortable cloth, the clothes are loose and thin, so that ye Mu doesn''t feel a little tight on his stomach. Ye Mu likes it, and Lin Su''s clothes are worth it: "this dress is very flexible. Look at the zipper design here. In a few months, if you have a bigger stomach, you can pull it down and make it loose again." Ye Mu looked at Lin Su and thought it was magic. She pulled it by herself. She seemed to like it more: "it''s amazing." These clothes can be worn during this period of time. They are both leisure and self-cultivation. Lin Su introduces the remaining clothes to Ye mu. After that, she gives them to Ye Mu and asks her to take them back to her bedroom. Ye Mu took those clothes and went back to her bedroom. She stayed in the bedroom for a while and didn''t rush downstairs. She sat by the bed, looked at the magazine beside her, and unconsciously stroked her abdomen. She felt that the little things inside were growing up every day, and her pride of being a mother came into being. After Mo Shen came in, she sat reading the magazine for a long time, some uncomfortable, just lay down to read. She was not good to her eyes. She was afraid to read deeply. When she saw him come in, she got up again and still sat there watching. Mo Shenluo sat on Ye Mu''s side, raised his hand and stroked Ye Mu''s abdomen, with a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth: "let me hear if my little princess is moving." Mo deep finish saying, bend over to put the face side close to Ye Mu''s abdomen. "It''s so small, I can''t tell." Ye Mu''s hand leaned behind Mo Shen''s ear, not ignoring his words: "how does little uncle know it''s a girl?" "I have a hunch it''s a daughter." Mo Shen leaned on her abdomen and cherished her very much. Perhaps too many friends recently gave birth to little princesses. He felt vaguely that their children were also little princesses. Ye Mu''s hands pressed on the bed behind his waist, looked down at Mo deeply sticking on his abdomen, with a shallow smile: "congratulations on uncle''s dream come true." Mo Shen got up from her abdomen and stroked her abdomen with one hand. The soft color was in her drooping eyes: "are you talking about giving birth to a golden princess?" This is still a long time ago two people''s conversation, ye Mu did not forget, Mo Shen how can forget. "Well, isn''t my little uncle envious of Zhou Shao''s pocket?" Ye Mu chuckles, her present movement, lets her bulge abdomen be particularly obvious. Mo Shen nodded: "as cute as a pocket, that''s enough." Few children make Mo Shen feel cute. Toudou is an exception. He was not close to toudou at all. It was Ye Mu who was close to toudou. Toudou was not afraid of him, so he dared to behave himself in front of him. After a long time, Mo Shen liked toudou very much. He and ye Mu''s children, boys and girls, he likes them. But I always feel that girls may be relatively good.Ye Mu some sleepy, she raised her hand to hit a breath, straight up ready to take a bath: "bath ready to sleep." "Can I help you?" Mo Shen leaned against the side of the bed and watched her offer. His snow-white shirt unbuttoned and half covered. It''s hard for him to say this at this time. "I''m not even going to have a bath problem." Ye Mu is very flexible, just take a bath, it''s very easy for her. Mo Shen supported her back neck with one hand and stared at her leisurely. The smile at the corner of her mouth was a bit funny: "washing together is fun." Ye Mu''s eyes twinkled, and he made a sound of laughter. She turned her back to Mo Shen and prepared her pajamas. Her shoulders were trembling with laughter. It was hard for Mo Shen not to find out. "What are you laughing at?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, ye Mu''s smile, he is more and more don''t understand. "I''m laughing. My little uncle didn''t understand the situation." Ye Mu turned around and looked at him with white teeth: "if we wash together, we should take a cold bath several times tonight?" That''s what Mo Shen did a few days ago? He couldn''t touch Ye mu, but he just wanted to light the fire. At last, it was hard for him to turn off the fire. Ye Mu thinks of the scene that Mo Shen was sleeping next to the bed a few days ago and wants to laugh. Ye Mu treats her like a brand iron. If she approaches him for a few minutes, Mo Shen''s body will be abnormal. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Is it difficult? Does he want to experience it again? Ye Mu himself chuckles, has taken clothes into the bathroom. Mo Shen looked at helplessly sighed a breath, finishing his clothes up. Ye Mu just took a shower, soon. As soon as she came out, Mo Shen handed her beating mobile phone to her: "your phone." Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and took the phone. She put the phone to her ear: "hello." "Xiao Mu, I''m back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Yeh''s concert is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon to evening, but she came back one day ahead of schedule. Ye Mu received her phone call, some surprised, it seems that did not expect Ye Qiwen back today: "second sister, you really come back?" "Well, already at home." Ye Mu''s surprised voice made Ye Qiwen laugh. She sighed and seemed very tired: "I''ll have dinner with my parents tonight, and I''ll go back after the concert tomorrow. So, anyway, you have to come to the scene tomorrow, otherwise, we''ll really have a long time to meet again." Yeyiwen back too suddenly, Yemu some reaction, she tried to ignore the surprise, promised yeyiwen: "OK, tomorrow I will go." "In fact, you can come early tomorrow. I have a rehearsal in the morning. We have time to talk." Ye Qiwen hasn''t seen Ye mu for a long time. She misses her very much. Ye Mu smiles and agrees to Ye Yiwen: "I''ll go there earlier. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a chat with you." "Me too..." Ye Qiwen''s voice was a little more soft, and she said in a busy voice, "meet tomorrow and have a good chat. You''ll have a good sleep tonight." "You too." Ye Mu knew that ye Qiwen was busy and didn''t disturb her much. She said, "good night." Hung up the phone, ye Mu holding a mobile phone busy turned to ask Mo Shen: "little uncle tomorrow have time?" "Going to see ye Yiwen''s concert?" Mo Shen has probably recognized what she just said on the phone. Ye Mu walked to Mo Shen''s side, sat down and nodded with a smile: "yes, I missed the last concert abroad. How rare this opportunity is, I don''t want to miss it. Little uncle, would you like to go with me Mo Shen looked at her eyebrows and sighed: "tomorrow afternoon is OK. There will be a meeting in the morning." "Morning..." Ye Mu looked up and thought, fingertips of one hand gently nodded on his knee: "I''m going to see the second sister rehearsal tomorrow morning, and the concert is in the afternoon, or I''ll go first in the morning, and my little uncle will come again in the afternoon?" Ye Mu has never seen a performance with Mo Shen. This time it''s Ye Qiwen''s. she won''t adapt to it alone. "Good." Mo Shen nodded directly and promised her that he had nothing to do in the afternoon and could accompany her. Getting Mo Shen''s affirmative answer, ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder with a smile on his face: "then I''ll wait for my little uncle at the concert tomorrow." "Tomorrow, I''ll prepare some fluorescent sticks and..." When ye Qiwen comes back, ye Mu is very excited and does not share with Mo Shen sleepily. Mo Shen''s hand encircled her from behind, and her long fingertips rubbed her red lips: "the most important thing for you now is to go to bed early." It''s nothing to stay up late once or twice. If you stay up all the time, it''s not a good thing to form the habit of staying up late. Ye Mu leaned back. Her hands pressed Mo Shen''s arm to stop him from putting himself down. She said, "my hair is not dry yet." When Mo Shen heard her words, he slowed down his arm, but he didn''t let it go. With his other hand, he took a towel to wipe it for her. He looked down at her and touched her hair with his thin lip. "Do you need a hair dryer?" "No, it''s half done. I''ll do it myself." Ye Mu raises Mou son to see one eye Mo deep, raise hand to want to take towel again. Mo Shen didn''t let go. She couldn''t touch the towel. His speed is faster than that of Ye mu, which makes her wet hair dry for more than ten minutes. "I can sleep." He took her to lie down, hooked the corner with his feet and pulled it up for her. Ye Mu leaned in his arms, rubbed, found a comfortable position and closed his eyes. Ye Mu has been sleeping late these days. Now let her sleep, she can''t sleep. In addition, the news of Ye Qiwen''s return to China impacts her, and it seems that she can''t sleep any more. Mo Shen didn''t speak. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and closed her eyes. She thought a lot of things in her mind and fainted. The next day, ye Mu got up normally. After breakfast, she wanted to drive to Ye Yiwen''s concert, but Mo Shen refused. Mo shen wants to go to Mo''s, or drive her to the location first. Ye Mu was sitting in the car playing with the safety belt tied on his body. He looked at Mo Shen and said, "in fact, I can drive myself. I don''t need to be sent by my little uncle." "I don''t trust you alone." Mo looked back at her deeply, and her voice was the same as usual. Many of the main roads in Linshi are being renovated. Some roads are closed, and some have just been demolished. Ye Mu doesn''t know the road conditions in Linshi, so she is not very familiar with driving. Mo Shen is afraid that she will not be at ease. Ye Mu has been in Mo Shen''s car. She doesn''t argue with Mo Shen. All the way to the stadium, ye Mu unfastened his seat belt and got off. He told Mo Shen: "don''t forget the start time of the concert in the afternoon. Remember to call me when you come, and I''ll tell you the exact location." Ye Yiwen has already left the best position for ye mu. Ye Mu only knows that it is the best position. It is not clear where exactly it is. Mo Shen nodded and promised Ye Mu that the car was parked outside the gymnasium and didn''t leave. When she completely disappeared in the gymnasium, Mo Shen glanced aside to make sure that the person who followed Ye Mu was still there, and then he drove to Mo Shi safely.Ye Mu enters the rehearsal hall on the innermost floor of the gymnasium according to the address given to her by Ye Qiwen. There is the sound of percussion music mixed with beautiful female voices. Ye Mu takes a look through the glass and there is someone in rehearsal. "Who are you looking for?" Someone inside opened the door and looked at Ye mu. "I''m looking for ye..." Ye Qiwen''s name almost blurted out, and ye Mu worried that the people around her were not familiar with her Chinese name, so he changed her name: "I''m looking for penny." The man who opened the door glanced at Ye mu, as if to confirm, and yelled: "penny, someone''s looking." Hearing the movement, the music inside suddenly came down. Ye Mu watched Ye Qiwen jump off the stage and walk towards her with a happy smile: "little mu, long time no see." Although Ye Mu didn''t look at Ye Qiwen''s photos now, he was still a little surprised to see herself, and almost didn''t recognize her. "Second sister." The surprise on Ye Mu''s face turns into happiness. She raises her hand to hold Ye Qiwen and looks up and down: "the change is really big." Ye Qiwen was originally a tall and thin girl. Now she is thinner than before, but she is not as thin as before, but a kind of healthy thin. She is wearing a tight open navel sweatshirt, revealing the abdominal muscles are very strong, giving people a healthy beauty. Ye Qiwen should have been singing and dancing for a long time, her forehead exuded a trace of sweat. She took Ye Mu to her seat and asked, "how about it? How have you been these two years? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 There are no foreign TV stations broadcasting Ye Mu''s films and TV plays, and ye Yiwen is too busy to surf the Internet at all. It''s good to go back to rest at night and watch TV occasionally. She didn''t see ye Mu''s film and television works on TV, but she saw her advertisement. Ye Muneng has been endorsing international brands one after another. He should be doing well in China. "I''m fine." Ye Mu did not elaborate on his situation in the past two years, but summed it up in three words. Compared with the success of her acting career, she has more to say to Yeh. Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen curiously and asked, "where''s the second sister? Is it going well abroad? " "It''s going well." Ye Qiwen laughed and said only such a sentence. When ye Qiwen went abroad, she was just an ordinary newcomer. The essential ones will be bullied. But fortunately, she survived those sad days. Now, she enjoys a certain reputation in foreign countries, and everything begins to go smoothly. Ye Qiwen and ye Mu didn''t say a few words. The musicians on the stage urged Ye Qiwen to rehearse: "we have to go to the performance site. Time is running out. Do we still practice the last two dances?" "Of course." Ye Yiwen took a deep breath, got up from her position and looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "you sit here for a while, I''ll finish these two songs, and I can have a good chat with you." Ye Mu nods. She''s here to see ye Yiwen''s rehearsal. Typhoon Yeh Yiwen is a little more advanced than when she was at home. In foreign countries, she just sits on the stage quietly and sings. When she sees too many people, she will be nervous and embarrassed. Even when she sings in front of Yeh mu, she will feel embarrassed. But now Yeh has no such problem. She holds the microphone, taps the rhythm with her fingertips, and sings the lyrics with a smile on her face. Ye Mu''s hands supported his chin and listened carefully. All of Ye Yiwen''s songs were in English, but ye Mu understood them all. After singing the two songs, ye Qiwen talked with the dance teacher about the dance steps. For the rest, she just had to go backstage to make up and give the band the problem of walking. This is Yeh''s first concert in China. Yeh''s team attaches great importance to it and spends a lot of time on clothing and modeling. Ye Qiwen sat there and asked the stylist to do her hair, so she had enough time to chat with Ye mu. "At the beginning of the concert, you will follow my agent. I asked her to reserve the best position for you and Mr. mo." Ye Qiwen''s body does not move, but her head does not turn towards Ye mu. The makeup artist turned back to her face and smeared it on her face. Ye Qiwen''s face can''t turn around, but her eyes are on Ye Mu: "I hope you don''t mind." "What?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked at the dressing room, because ye Yiwen''s words, eyes stopped on her again. Ye Qiwen''s face showed a little sorry: "tickets for the concert were bought very quickly, I only kept the first row. Besides you and Mr. Mo, there are others in the first row. " Yeh Yiwen''s first concert in China will definitely bring her family over. Yeh Mu knows who other people in her mouth mean. "I don''t mind." Ye Mu nodded and did not hesitate. She came to see Yeh Yiwen''s concert, not to see other people. Why care about other people''s eyes? "That''s good." Ye Qiwen is a little relieved. She still considers some problems, so the people arranged on the other side of Ye Mu will never make ye Mu feel embarrassed. Yeh spent hours on her first look and make-up. She even had lunch in the dressing room. In the afternoon, the concert was still one hour away, and the backstage was cleared. Ye Qiwen let the agent lead Ye Mu to the concert stage. Ye Mu follows the agent''s steps, and does not forget to send a text message to tell Mo Shen the specific location. She is not sure where ye Qiwen will arrange her. When the agent leads her to the first row on the left, Mo Shen is already standing there. Ye Mu took the mobile phone to see Mo Shen, withdrew the text message he had not sent, and was surprised to say: "how did little uncle know he would be here?" "This is the only place with the best view of the whole concert." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes swept around the concert site one after another. Since ye Qiwen invited Ye Mu to come to the concert, the position she prepared will not be too bad. It is not difficult for Mo Shen to guess the specific location. Looking at the increasing number of people on the scene, ye mura called for him to sit down. Here, there should be a lot of audience to recognize her. Ye Mu is not afraid to be recognized. She just doesn''t want to cause confusion. What''s more, today is Ye Qiwen''s concert. All the limelight should be in Ye Qiwen''s place. "I just heard the rehearsal of the second sister. It''s really great. My little uncle can look forward to the scene." Ye Mu put his arms on his knees and patted his face with his palms. Mo Shen just came to accompany Ye Mu to see the concert. He had no expectation of the concert itself. Ye Mu sat in her seat for a long time. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was time for the concert that she remembered that she had not prepared a fluorescent stick."The equipment we said last night was not ready." Ye Mu spread his empty hands and regretted it. Before she comes, she should buy some outside. She forgot at first, and later she should ask Mo Shen to bring some for her. Ye Mu is biting her teeth with regret. Mo Shen half gloated to remind her: "don''t you still have hands? It''s OK to wave. " "Is this my uncle''s first concert?" When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he knew that Mo Shen might not have seen the concert. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and sits on the other side of her body. She doesn''t notice it either. Until her hand points on Ye Mu''s shoulder, a funny voice drills into her ear: "do you miss me?" Ye Mu dodges that hand, fiercely a turn head, the strange look on the face sees Gu Yichen change into surprise: "you also come back!" "Well, you need such a surprise to see me?" Gu Yichen glanced at her from the corner of his eye and said something arrogantly. "I thought you didn''t come back. Didn''t you see the second sister''s concert abroad last time?" The smile on Ye Mu''s face didn''t fade away. She knocked Gu Yichen''s shoulder, and they were very intimate. After years of friendship, Gu Yichen raised his hand to trim his hair and naturally replied to Ye mu, "I''m her number one fan now. How can I miss her concert?" "It''s getting so fast. Who said it was my number one fan before?" Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing, but he restrained his smile and looked at Gu Yichen with feigned anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gu Yichen hit Ye mu with his shoulder and said in a voice, "I''m still your number one fan, but I''m also Penny''s number one fan." Gu Yichen has always been with yeyiwen abroad, and has been used to calling her by her English name, not even her nickname. Ye Mu and Gu Yichen haven''t seen each other for a long time. They don''t care about other people around them. They have a hot chat. Ye Mu ignores everyone, but can''t ignore Mo Shen. For a long time, she suddenly turns to Mo Shen and introduces to Gu Yichen: "don''t you want to see me all the time? I saw you today, my husband, Mo Shen. " Gu Yichen has been talking to Ye mu, but he hasn''t noticed that there are others around him. See ye Mu introduction, he some Lengshen, a pair of eyes with strange curiosity, looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen did not dodge back to his eyes, Gu Yichen received Mo Shen''s eyes, and then extended his hand to her to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m a good friend of Ye Mu''s childhood, Gu Yichen." Gu Yichen is very tentative about Mo Shen. He deliberately bites the four words of childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart. Mo Shen didn''t care. He took Gu Yichen''s hand. It was not warm, but he didn''t look at Gu Yichen like his enemy: "Mo Shen." "I know you. Xiaomu always mentioned you before. He didn''t have a chance to see you before. Now he has." Gu Yichen released Mo Shen''s hand, but his eyes were still looking at Mo Shen. This is the happiness of Ye Mu''s life. He can''t make do with it. He has to take a good look for ye mu. Ten minutes before the opening of the concert, there was a warning sound in the hall, and the lights were turned off a lot. Ye Mu looked back and saw the row after row of glowing sticks. She regretted it and said to Gu Yichen, "before I come in, I really should buy some glowing sticks or prepare some posters for my second sister." "You want a fluorescent stick?" Gu Yichen suddenly raises his hand to hold his arm and looks at Ye mu with great interest. Ye Mu pressed her hands on the side of her face. She didn''t understand what Gu Yichen meant. She nodded honestly: "HMM..." "I said earlier, I have." Ye Mu''s melancholy acceptance made Gu Yichen lean down on his seat. After a while, he pulled out a small carton from under his seat and opened it. There were many fluorescent sticks in it. "So much for you?" Ye Mu subconsciously took a few fluorescent sticks, opened them and looked at Gu Yichen: "now you say that you are not the number one fan of the second sister, I will not believe you." How can anyone think of putting everything in the front row before the concert? "The number one fan name is not for fun." Gu Yichen frowned and his eyes flashed with pride. The concert is about to start. Fans under the stage are already crazy. There are cheers and calls for Yee Yiwen everywhere. Ye Mu looked at these crazy fans. When he looked back, he saw Gu Yichen sitting beside him. This row is already full. Mo Shen sits at the most side. Ye Mu is second, and ye Mu is next to Gu Yichen. On one side of Gu Yichen are the Ye family. It''s rare that Gu Yiming, who has been divorcing with Ye Qiyi, also comes. Ye Mu didn''t have time to see more, and his sight was soon attracted by Ye Qiwen on the stage. Ye Qiwen is greeting people in English. She is wearing ceremonious clothes. The heavy makeup on her face almost covers her original face, which is extremely gorgeous. As soon as ye Qiwen''s voice is over, Gu Yichen waves a fluorescent wand and stands up to cheer. He looks like an iron fan. Ye Mu looks at Gu Yichen with a smile and shakes the fluorescent stick in his hand. Taking advantage of Ye Qiwen has not opened, ye Mu handed a fluorescent stick to Mo Shen: "little uncle together, cheering is interesting." "I don''t need it." Mo Shen didn''t raise his hand to pick up the fluorescent stick at all. He shook his head lightly. "What''s the point of concerts without them." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and doesn''t give up so quickly. She insists on pulling Mo Shen into her own team. Mo deep light frown, determined not to take the fluorescent stick, but remind Ye Mu: "have a good look at the concert." Ye Qiwen on the stage has already begun to sing. Ye mu can''t persuade Mo Shen and turns around. Looking at a piece of fluorescence under the stage, ye Mu waved the fluorescent stick in his hand, with a happy smile on his face. Ye Mu''s eyes are not deep except ye Qiwen. He can''t accommodate other people. Naturally, he doesn''t notice that Gu Yiming, who is sitting beside Gu Yichen, throws his eyes at him from time to time. Ye Mu didn''t notice Gu Yiming''s sight, but ye Qiyi noticed it. She took a look at Gu Yiming and sneered: "I said how could you agree to come to the concert? I thought you really came because of me. Now it seems that there should be someone else." Gu Yiming took back his eyes and glanced at her: "you must speak in a strange way?" Ye Qiyi holds her arms in her hands. Because of Gu Yiming''s words, she unconsciously tightens her teeth. After a while, she calms her emotions and says, "am I weird? You have to see what you''ve done first! Don''t think I don''t know. " "What did I do?" Gu Yiming asked casually. Ye Qiyi didn''t want to watch the concert. She turned and looked at him intently: "Lisa, do you know her? You buy jewelry for a strange woman and go in and out of the hotel with her. Don''t explain these things?"Originally, in the eyes of others, she and Gu Yiming were model couples. But recently, Gu Yiming has been photographed with the so-called Lisa. Because of this, ye Qiyi has been ridiculed. The reporter asked her, she didn''t even know how to explain. When Gu Yiming heard Ye Qiyi''s question, he didn''t even look at her. He took it for granted in his voice: "don''t forget, I don''t care about your private life. Don''t worry about me. If you are not satisfied, you can sign the divorce agreement at any time. " "After all, don''t you just want to divorce me?" Ye Qiyi sneered and said, "I just don''t want to sign. Let''s just spend it. Let''s see who can spend it in the end." Gu Yiming is used to this mode. He doesn''t even get angry this time. He just nods, raises his head, looks at the stage and doesn''t speak any more. Yeh Yiwen sang three songs in a row. She stood on the stage and interacted with the audience below. Yeh Mu kept waving. She was affected by this atmosphere and almost integrated with all the audience. "Isn''t that nice?" Ye Mu thinks Ye Yiwen''s singing is wonderful. She looks for Mo Shen to prove it. Ye Mu is in good spirits and doesn''t know fatigue at all. Mo deep look at her, did not answer her question, but handed her a bottle of water: "drink some water." Ye Mu is really a little thirsty. She takes a few drinks from the water bottle and stares at Mo Shen strangely. The scene atmosphere is so hot, how does Ye Mu feel that Mo Shen doesn''t seem to be in the same situation with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 What ye Qiwen sings on stage is all her own English single, which has been in progress. She holds the microphone, and sweat oozes from her forehead. She takes a deep breath, calms down her breath, and says, "I haven''t spoken Mandarin in performance for a long time. There''s a Mandarin song I''ve always wanted to sing. Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to sing it to you." ¡°penny£¡ penny£¡ penny£¡¡± When I heard that she was going to sing a Chinese song, I yelled her name excitedly. The fans'' voice was like a heat wave, rushing towards Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen''s mouth was slightly crooked and she was smiling. She made a silent gesture towards the crowd, then raised her eyes to signal to the band, and the soothing music spread from the stage. These are the dances that need to be performed. Ye Yiwen''s breath is a little unsteady now. She sits on the high chair deliberately prepared for her on the stage, plugs in the microphone, takes the guitar handed over by the staff, and keeps up with the rhythm of the band. Her red lips are close to the microphone, singing softly: "I have your rainy season in my collection, folded all your smiles into my pocket, and miss you, Show your smile. It''s rainy season again. I forgot to take an umbrella to go out. The rain wet my clothes. I can''t find my hidden smile any more. I know that I''m willing to use all the sunshine just to change your smile... " This song is very familiar, but after all, it is also a song that was hidden two years ago, and few people have heard it. Ye Qiwen''s voice trembled, and the audience only thought that she was tired of singing. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen on the stage and suddenly stops waving a fluorescent stick. She knows Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen keeps her head down and her eyes are red. She loves Ye Qiwen. She knows that ye Qiwen on stage doesn''t hide her feelings. Her little cry can be ignored by others, but ye mu can''t. It''s all because of song Zhuochen. If ye Yiwen can forget, she won''t come back for two years. She''s still in a hurry to hold this concert. She''ll leave at the end of this evening. She is now in all his cities, so close and so far away from him, not deliberately thinking about him, but the lyrics come out of her mouth, her tears are out of control. ¡°penny£¬penny¡­¡­¡± She was still cheering her name. When ye Qiwen finished a song, she was in a fast mood. She looked up at the fans. Even if her eyes were red, no one would pay attention to such details at this time. "Thank you for coming to my concert today. In the future, penny will be more energetic and strive to bring you better works." Ye Qiwen bowed deeply to the audience, so sincere move, attracted many fans moved to cry her name: "penny, come on!" The concert scene is very noisy. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s emotional fluctuation and has no choice but to smile. Yeh''s concert is more exciting than Yeh''s fans. After the whole concert, the atmosphere was very good. After the show, ye Mu wants to go backstage to say goodbye to Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen sends a text message. She wants to catch a plane, so she can''t meet Ye Mu again. Ye Mu looked at the SMS, some lost, she and Mo Shen out of the concert together, asked Mo Shen: "little uncle, my eyes are not swollen?" If you let Lin Su see her like this when you go home, you''ll have to worry again. "A little bit." Mo Shen took a serious look at her and told her frankly. Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. It''s a pity: "I just met you and have to go..." In the final analysis, she is still reluctant to give up Ye Yiwen. Ye Mu said, his eyes were red again. At the moment, her mood fluctuated more than just at the scene. Mo Shen raised his hand to encircle her shoulder and soothed her in a low voice: "well, if you cry again, you will become a little cat." Ye Mu buried himself in Mo Shen''s arms, and his tears rubbed against his high-end suit: "I can''t give up my second sister..." I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Morning is full of joy to meet, at this moment, the heart is full of loneliness and loneliness. That kind of loneliness and loneliness given by friends, only friends can eliminate it. "I know." Mo Shen didn''t care about the sight of the people coming and going outside the hall. He bowed his head and kissed her hair, hugged her and got on the car: "take you to a place." Ye Mu is in a bad mood now. When he gets into the car, he doesn''t care where Mo shen wants to take her. She had been hanging her head and carefully playing with the palm of her hand. When the car stopped, she looked up. The car stops at her favorite western restaurant. "Can this cure the little lady?" Mo Shen, who had got off the bus, pressed his arm on her door and asked her. Ye Mu looked at the signboard of the restaurant, his face was sad, but he broke down and burst out with a smile: "it''s really..." She is sad, he brought her to eat delicious food, this is really good? "Come down." With a faint smile, Mo Shen bent down and held her hand. From going to see ye Yiwen''s concert this morning, Mo Shen guessed that she didn''t eat anything. Ye mushun from the car, into the restaurant, a pile of her usual favorite food, the anger into power.Eating food, ye Mu thought clearly. Ye Qiwen goes back for better development, and she can''t see her anymore. She should wish her best. Ye Mu eating food, don''t forget to tell Mo Shen: "don''t tell mom when you go back at night." Lin Su forbids her to eat these raw, cold and fried foods during her pregnancy. If she knows Ye Mu has eaten them, she may talk about them for a long time. Let Ye Mu eat once in a while, Mo Shen doesn''t think there is anything, nodded and promised her: "well, don''t worry about it." Ye Mu chews the food, hearing Mo Shen''s reply, showing a good-looking smile. For a long time, ye Mu ate a lot. When she came out of the restaurant, her stomach was distended. In the past, she would do the same when she ate too much. It would be better to take Xiaoshi tablets. But whether pregnant women can eat Xiaoshi tablets or not, ye Mu is not sure. She dare not eat them indiscriminately. Two people just sat in the car, Mo deep see ye Mu some uncomfortable, and pulled out the key, open the door, proposal: "get off for a walk." "What about the car?" Ye Mu didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He took a look at Mo Shen. "I asked Yan to come over." Mo Shen said, has dialed the number of Yan Qi. Ye Mu gets out of the car and gives his hand to Mo Shen. They walked forward with their fingers clasped, and neither spoke. "Tell me when you are tired, Yan Qi is near here." Huajing is far away from here. Ye mu can''t walk home. Ye Mu stretched a lazy waist and nodded: "I''m not tired now, let''s walk again." All the way forward, she was much more comfortable than when she was just out of the restaurant. She looked up at the moon hanging in the sky, and the mobile phone in her pocket was shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Lin Su called to ask why Ye Mu didn''t come home so late. Ye Mu was afraid of Lin su. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Mo Shen and said, "let''s go home by car." "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Mo deep nodded to promise her, still asked a sentence. Ye Mu shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed his abdomen. There was no discomfort: "well, I don''t feel any more." She has already said so, Mo Shen just called to ask Yan Qi to drive the car. Back home, Lin Su would inevitably say something. Ye Mu listened quietly. Mo Shen stopped her in time. He stood beside her, hugged his shoulder and said to Lin Su, "she''s tired too. Let her have a rest early." "No supper?" Lin Su has a table for dinner waiting for them. Ye Mu''s line of sight looks toward the dining room, Mo Shen has already answered for ye Mu: "have eaten outside." "I haven''t had enough. I''ll eat more with my mother." Ye Mu saw the dishes that had not been moved, knew that Lin Su was waiting for him, and added. She said, and looked up to Mo Shen: "little uncle is not hungry, or go back to the bedroom first?" Ye Mu ate so much, how could he be hungry now? Mo Shen looked at the dining table and understood that she didn''t want to make Lin Su feel uncomfortable. He nodded: "I''ll go back to the bedroom first." "Well." Ye Mu nodded with a smile, and his shoulder left his palm to go downstairs. Ye Mu hasn''t taken two steps. Mo Shen''s palm pulls her towards him. Thin lips lean against her ear and whispers: "eat less." Ye Mu gives him a smile and follows Lin Su downstairs. Ji''an pushes off all the acting work for ye mu, and there is Guo Fei in HN, so ye Mu doesn''t need to worry about it at all. So ye Mu is very idle now, and she doesn''t worry about sleeping late at night. She doesn''t have to rush to work during the day. She can sleep a little more. At first, ye Mu felt comfortable in such a leisurely life. But after a while, she couldn''t stand it. She is used to high-intensity work and has nothing to do at home. She can''t even read. Occasionally Ji''an would come to see her, not for work, but as a friend. In order to catch up with the film festival, ye Mu finished all the post work overtime and sent it to the film festival to participate in the selection. Ji''an hopes that ye Mu will be a finalist this time. If this film can win the prize, ye Mu will have a firm foothold in the TV and film circles at the same time. Even if she has a child to rest for a year, the audience will not forget her. When Ji''an comes here, he often talks with Ye Mu about the latest news. Although Ye Mu didn''t have a job recently, she was photographed by reporters several times with Mo Shen, especially Ye Qiwen''s concert. She was photographed by fans on the spot and posted on the Internet. She didn''t show up in front of the public again, and the studio announced that ye Mu had no other arrangements in the second half of the year, which made it easy for the outside world to guess that ye Mu was hurt by love and wanted to take a vacation to heal. The photos of Ye mushen and Mo Shen going to the concert together broke such rumors. People''s attention was diverted, and they focused on their love again. Ye Mu occasionally saw these reports on his mobile phone. Before, she might not even read the news about herself, but it was so boring at home that she would read the latest news. Although she is not in this circle for the time being, ye Mu is clear about what happened in this circle. For example, ye Qiyi took over three films and two TV dramas in one breath and devoted herself to work. She wants to surpass her while ye Mu is away. Ye Mu has no pressure on Ye Qiyi''s behavior. She has never compared with Ye Qiyi. How can she surpass her? Not long after seeing Ji''an off, Mo Shen came back with his pocket. When toudou saw that ye Mu was very happy, he trotted over and rushed into Ye Mu''s arms. He didn''t succeed. He was held by Lin Su in time: "toudou, you can''t bump like this." Ye Mu saw that toudou''s face was full of smiles. He went over first, bent down in front of toudou, and said to Lin Su, "Mom, it''s OK." "Why not?" Toudou is a curious baby. As soon as Lin Su finished, she opened her eyes and asked. Lin Su pointed to Ye Mu''s abdomen, and the corners of his mouth were full of the elder''s loving smile: "because mom Mo is pregnant, you will scare the baby like this." "Really?" Her eyes suddenly widened. The child was surprised and exaggerated. She asked Lin Su and got Lin Su''s affirmative answer. A pair of shuilingling''s big eyes were staring at Ye Mu''s abdomen: "my father didn''t cheat me. Mo''s mother is really pregnant." Ye Mu laughs and raises his hand to touch his hair. If it''s rare for such a long time, I still remember it. I haven''t seen toudou for several months. Toudou has grown a lot. Now let Ye Mu hold her. Ye Mu may not be able to hold her. "The biscuit Cui Ma just made. Have some." Ye Mu took his hand and sat down on the sofa. He handed her the biscuit box. Mo Shen is afraid that ye Mu is bored at home, so he greets Zhou Shao and takes over his pocket. See ye Mu and Dou Dou smile to talk of appearance, Mo deep light smile didn''t disturb. Ye Mu peeled the fruit for toudou, and did not forget to ask her: "has toudou seen her mother recently?""Yes, she goes home every Saturday." Toudou fiddled with the toys on the sofa and casually replied to Ye Mu: "however, sometimes she would come with other uncles. Dad didn''t like that uncle very much." Other uncles? Ye Mu''s hand micro Dun, probably guess the other uncle in the pocket should be Wen Xin''s husband. Ye muchong laughs and says nothing more. Toudou watched Ye Mu concentrate on cutting fruit, suddenly looked up to Mo Shen: "Mo father, Mo mother is to have a brother or sister?" "Not sure yet." Mo deeply flushed his pocket and showed a soft smile. He took her as a little adult. "I don''t know yet..." Doodle on the sofa sighed, two eyes staring at Ye Mu''s abdomen: "doodle good hope baby out and doodle play." Ye Mu looks soft. He puts the diced fruit into his pocket and says, "it won''t be long." He bit the diced fruit and nodded heavily. Zhou Shao will have guests to come in the evening. He didn''t leave his pocket here for the night, so he came to pick her up in the evening. He wrapped his pocket around Ye Mu and asked Ye Mu to pick her up in a few days. Ye Mu agreed, toudou was relieved to leave. Ye Mu sat on the carpet playing with her pocket for a long time, and her waist was very sore. After she got up, she pressed her hand on her back and rubbed it. Now she looked down and saw her stomach, "don''t forget to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow." Lin Su poured a glass of milk for ye Mu and told him: "I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t accompany you. Remember to let ah Shen accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Ye Mu smile, promised Lin Su: "I will go on time." "Listen carefully tomorrow. I heard that you can see the situation after three months of pregnancy. Don''t forget to ask more." Lin Su wants to accompany Ye Mu very much tomorrow, but she does have something urgent tomorrow. Lin Su knows more about her physical condition than ye mu. When ye Mu goes to the hospital tomorrow, Lin Su will definitely call the doctor in the evening to ask about it. But even so, she still tells Ye Mu to pay attention. Ye Mu agreed to Lin Su, one by one in mind, accompany Lin Su to chat downstairs, then go upstairs. "I''m so tired." Back to his bedroom, ye Mu rubbed his waist, heavily sat back on the bed. "Have you finished talking with mom?" Mo Shen''s eyes slightly deviated from the computer and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu took a deep breath, two dangling legs rippling beside the bed, a pair of beautiful water eyes are staring at the ceiling: "well, chatting for a while." "Little uncle, what happened to Zhou Shao and Wen Xin?" After answering Mo Shen''s question, ye Mu suddenly half sat up from the bed, supported his back neck with one hand and looked at Mo Shen: "today, I always feel that the relationship seems to have improved." Mo Shen sat on the sofa with his legs folded. He didn''t affirm Ye Mu''s words: "maybe." If Zhou Shao can put it down completely, she should not mind seeing Wen Xin''s husband. But it''s not like that. It''s not like that. As soon as Wen Xin''s husband appears, Zhou Shao''s mood will fluctuate? Ye Mu was still lying in a posture, gently pulling the quilt on the bed with one hand and stirring at will: "it''s OK, at least in her heart, her parents are not enemies." As long as toudou knows that Wen Xin and Zhou Shao love her, they can''t accompany her all the time, but they both pay attention to her growth, but it''s not bad. Ye Mu is a single parent family. She understands a girl''s desire for her mother. Mo nodded deeply. This time he agreed with Ye mu. Ye Mu lay on the bed of the body flexible toward Mo Shen move, lovely very: "however, today little uncle pick up pocket, I''m really happy." She didn''t see toudou for a long time, and she was bored at home for a long time. The arrival of toudou undoubtedly solved her boredom. "I''ll pick her up when I''m free." Mo Shen put down the computer in his hand, got up and sat beside the bed, deep eyes dyed with a touch of love. Ye Mu has been so busy, suddenly idle down, should not adapt to it. "Good." Ye Mu looked up at him, showing a very good smile. She has always been fond of toudou. After she became pregnant, she liked her child more. Even if she was a child talking, she felt very lovely. "It''s OK to go out for a walk once in a while, or I''ll send lunch to my little uncle at noon tomorrow?" Ye Mu didn''t like to go to Mo''s before. It would make her uncomfortable in Mo''s, but now she is free to take the initiative to go to Mo''s. She wants to go, Mo Shen won''t stop, but there is still a condition: "let the driver drive you, don''t drive yourself." Mo Shen is worried about her, ye muti understands his intention, does not refute, especially obedient should come down: "well, I''ll send it to my little uncle tomorrow, does my little uncle have anything special to eat?" "What do you want to eat?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, the expression on the face is mixed with smile: "yes, but have to wait for the first half of the year." With the last lesson, even if ye Mu has been pregnant for three months, Mo Shen still insists on his idea. "Oh, the little uncle will wait." Ye Mu cunning smile, patted Mo Shen''s chest, exhorted voice: "pure desire, too much will hurt." She joked that after shooting, Mo Shen wanted to take back his hand, but it was not so easy. Mo Shen grasped her palm, and his eyes moved from her palm to her face: "you seem very happy?" "Why? I''m sorry. " Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, her eyes widened a little bit, her hand was seized by Mo Shen, she quickly put away the emotion on her face, really showed a sad look: "I''m for the sake of my little uncle. If I take too many cold baths, I''ll get sick, won''t I?" Ye Mu''s acting skills are completely at the post-film level. The sadness on her face makes people feel extremely real. Mo Shen released her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. For half a year, it was really a long time. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, and then turns around secretly. The corner of her mouth starts slowly. She rolls up the quilt, closes her eyes and says deliberately: "I''ll sleep first." Ye Mu pretends to sleep just to cover up the corners of her mouth that she wants to laugh, but she closes her eyes and pretends that she is really asleep. One night, she and Mo Shen are talking about those who have not, but forgot to tell Mo Shen, tomorrow to birth inspection. The next morning, Lin Su and Mo Shen went out one after another. Ye Mu was sitting in the living room drinking milk. Then she remembered the birth examination this morning. She forgot to tell Mo Shen that Mo Shen was so busy at work that she didn''t call him again to remind him and went to the hospital by herself. Ye Mu''s attending doctor has been waiting for her. After ye Mu goes in, she leads Ye Mu into the examination room and asks her to lie on the bed and examine her with the instrument.Every time as long as the instrument is used, ye Mu will be very nervous. She opens her abdominal clothes and lies there, her eyes turning restlessly. The doctor didn''t speak for a long time, and his eyes were staring at the screen seriously. The smiling doctor frowned a little now, as if he saw something. "Doctor, are you all right?" Ye Mu noticed that the doctor''s face had changed and looked at the doctor nervously. The doctor glanced at Ye Mu and motioned her to be quiet: "just a moment, I''m looking." "Well." Afraid of disturbing the doctor''s judgment, ye nodded, and only made a light reply in his mouth. He stopped talking quietly. Ye Mu doesn''t know what the situation is. The doctor''s serious look makes her uneasy. She pinched the corner of the bed nervously, and the time was very long. For a long time, the doctor took back his hand, breathed a sigh, and his face returned to smile. He looked at Ye Mu: "Congratulations, Mrs. mo "Congratulations..." Ye Mu is stunned. She doesn''t know what the doctor wants to congratulate herself: "is everything healthy for the child?" The doctor shook his head and nodded. She raised her hand with a smile. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. Looking at Ye Mu''s worried face, she sorted out the language and told ye Mu: "from the examination results, you should be pregnant with twins." Ye Mu was stunned. He thought he had heard the wrong thing and was stunned. She looked at the doctor with her eyes wide open, pursed her lips, and seemed to be a little incredulous: "twins?" "Yes, they are identical twins, so at the beginning of the examination, they were not found at all. Now we can separate them and confirm that they are twins." At the beginning, the doctor felt like it, but he was not sure, but from the examination just now, there should be no doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "What are identical twins?" Ye Mu didn''t know much about this, but she didn''t ignore what the doctor just said, "I didn''t see it at first, but now I''m separated.". She''s a little worried. It''s not good for the baby. The doctor put down his pen and explained to Ye Mu seriously: "there are two kinds of twins, one is fraternal twins, the other is identical twins. Heterozygotes may be twins. Because they are heterozygotes, the two children will grow differently. This kind of twins can be detected at the beginning. Homozygous, that is, Mrs. Mo''s current situation, can only be seen in the later stage. It is possible that two children are boys and two girls, and the similarity between the two children is very high. Because the two children''s posture is close, so the gender of the child is not very clear. It should be the little Lord... " For ye Mu who didn''t understand, the doctor explained patiently. Until ye Mu understood, she just stopped, or extended a hand to Ye Mu to express congratulations: "still want to congratulate Mrs. Mo to add two babies at once." She is the attending doctor of Ye mu. The doctor did not conceal any problems of Ye mu, including the gender of her child. "Thank you." Ye mu, who has been fully convinced, stroked his abdomen and did not forget to thank him when he heard the doctor''s blessing. Ye Mu was not surprised to learn from the doctor that they were two little princesses. At first, Mo Shen had a hunch that it would be a girl. Later, she also had a hunch that it would be a girl. Even if the child in her stomach can''t speak, she always feels the cleverness of the little guy inside when she puts her hand on her abdomen. When ye Mu found out that she was pregnant, she and her children established a friendly relationship. Did not find before, ye Mu severe vomiting, found that this situation has become extremely rare. Ye Mu is very happy to learn that she has two kids in her stomach. She wants to tell Mo Shen immediately and share with him. But before that, she must ask the doctor about the health of her child. After coming out from the hospital, ye Mu''s face was full of happy smile. She stroked her abdomen with two hands and said to herself softly, "I always thought you were alone, but I didn''t expect to be accompanied." Ye Mu said that the driver outside the hospital had opened the door for her. Ye Mu Chong nodded politely and sat in the car. She could not help but feel relieved. Watching the driver start the car, she said, "go to Morse." "All right." The driver took a look at Ye mu in the rear-view mirror and answered quickly. Yemu and Moshen agreed last night that Yemu would come to deliver rice to Moshen at noon, but Yemu would come before noon. Seeing ye mu, Mo Shen stopped his pen and said with a smile: "come so early?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, the line of sight swept a circle on the leaf Mu body. Did not see her bring lunch, he half joked: "little lady is not forgotten something?" "I''ve come to tell you something." The smile on Ye Mu''s face is not less than that of Mo Shen. She sits at Mo Shen''s desk and sees Mo Shen with eyebrows and a little interest. Ye Mu slowly says, "today I''m going to have a prenatal examination. The doctor says that our children are twins." Ye Mu has no habit of arousing people''s appetite. She opens her mouth and speaks slowly, telling Mo Shen the news. Mo deep look micro Zheng, deep eyes tightly looking at Ye mu, Lengshen dissipated, he was a little surprised: "really?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded heavily to confirm Mo Shen''s doubts. The corners of his lips opened and his smile became more and more lovely: "the doctor said it might be two little princesses." Ye Mu likes girls. She wants a daughter and gives her two daughters at once. Ye Mu is certainly happy. Ye Mu is still thinking about something, did not notice Mo Shen''s dynamic, wait for her to come back, Mo Shen do not know when, has stood beside her. The slight surprise on Mo Shen''s face had already changed into a smile, and it became more and more intense. He raised his hand and stroked Ye Mu''s abdomen, excited and surprised. He likes both boys and girls, and the two children can keep company with each other. "My little princesses." Don''t bend down, full of soft light line of sight to put Ye Mu abdomen. Both boys and girls are looking forward to their arrival. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s emotional appearance. Her heart is inexplicably moved. She holds Mo Shen''s hand and jokingly says: "it seems that the things that my little uncle bought have to be changed." "Change." To replace the things he bought, Mo Shen seemed very happy. "If you want to buy anything else, please call me." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and spits out his tongue. Mo Shen''s eyes fixed on her, did not answer her, did not speak. Ye Mu raises his head and meets his four eyes. Ye Mu looks at him with wandering eyes. He can''t help but smile: "what are you looking at me for?" Mo Shen chuckled: "I just feel very surprised." "Shouldn''t it be a lot of pressure? With two children, we need to prepare more. " Ye Mu blinked and his face was full of playfulness. Mo Shen raised his hand, rubbed her hair and held her in his arms. Mo Shen seldom absent-minded to Ye Mu''s words, what she said, Mo Shen did not seem to hear clearly, did not answer her. Now, all he thinks about seems to be their two children.Ye Mu quietly leans in Mo Shen''s arms. Undoubtedly, today''s news makes them happy. Ye Mu didn''t speak, and Mo Shen didn''t either. There was a knock on the door outside, and then the silence was broken. Ye mushen got up from Mo Shen''s arms and heard Mo Shen''s response to the knock: "come in." Yan Qi pushes the door and enters. Seeing ye mu, he nods politely. Then he looks at Mo Shen and says respectfully, "boss, is lunch coming now?" "Prepare one more." Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi and said. Yan Qi didn''t ask much. He nodded and took the things in his hand. When Yan Qi talks about lunch, ye Mu remembers what he promised Mo Shen last night. "Coming straight from the hospital, I forgot about lunch." Ye Mu some apology voice, bit bit red lip said: "fortunately, there is preparation here." If Mo Shen said hello in advance, the company didn''t prepare lunch. Ye mushen forgot again. Didn''t Mo Shen have nothing to eat at noon today? Mo deeply rubbed her hair, thin lips only spit out two words: "confused." He didn''t blame her and motioned her to sit on the sofa. Lin Su should not go home for lunch. Ye Mu goes back, and she is the only one to eat at noon. Mo Shen did not let her go back, but let her stay with him for lunch. At the end of lunch, Mo Shen just accompanied her to go shopping. He was not joking. After lunch, he got up to accompany her to the mall. Ye Mu was a little surprised. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "my little uncle''s work is over?" "No, it''s not urgent. I can take you back first. " Don''t droop your head. The smile at the bottom of your eyes is very soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 In the baby care market, ye Mu strolls around. The things in the baby care shop make ye Mu''s eyes dazzled. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu''s hand is held by Mo Shen. She looks at Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen led her to walk forward all the time, looking around steadily: "don''t you mean to take you?" "Little uncle wants to buy something?" Ye Mu probably understood what Mo Shen meant and looked at him uncertainly. Mo Shen nodded as an answer, leading Ye Mu into a children''s clothing store. Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen, with happiness and helplessness. Mo Shen so calm a man, in the face of children''s problems, seems to have become a child control. Ye Mu is so thinking about Mo Shen, the results of their own to see the children''s clothes, also like the very. Her hand picked up one of the little pink dresses: "it''s so beautiful. It seems that there are many kinds of clothes for girls." "This one must be at least two years old to wear?" Ye Mu likes the little dress in his hand very much, and he hardly loosens it in his hand. Seeing this, the shopping guide immediately came over and said, "do you have two to three-year-old babies at home? This dress can be worn for two to three years old. " "No, we''re just looking." Hearing the inquiry of the shopping guide, ye Mu withdrew his hand. "It doesn''t matter to have a look. We still have many baby products here. If necessary, I can introduce them to you one by one." The shopping guide smiles and treats the guests warmly. Ye muchong nodded: "let''s have a look for ourselves and ask if we need to." Ye Mu said, shopping guide did not go, her eyes are still on Ye mu, staring at a few minutes, not sure to ask: "excuse me, are you a star? I seem to have seen you on TV "Oh, really? You should be wrong. I''m not a star. " Ye Mu''s face changed slightly, and his sight was still looking at the things around him, casual and natural, as if he was often mistaken. Ye Mu was so calm that the shopping guide thought he really admitted his mistake and laughed: "that should be my mistake, but it really seems." Ye muchong''s shopping guide gave a simple smile. Without any explanation, he chose a few things for a newborn baby. After shopping, her eyes were still on the little clothes of the girls from time to time. "I haven''t seen Yin Xi for such a long time. I''ll prepare some clothes for my children and take time to have a look." The last time ye Mu came out of the hospital, he basically called to ask about Yin Xi. He was worried that he would rarely go there if he met Mo Hong. When ye mushen chose articles and clothes, Mo seldom gave advice. At this moment, looking at the active proposal of Ye mu, Mo nodded and said: "this kind of thing, you are the master." "Now my little uncle is going to give me all the things at home." Ye mura picked out the clothes on the shelf, and his mouth seemed to be talking to himself. Ye Mu''s voice just fell. Behind him, there was a warm chest close to Ye Mu''s back. He just touched it lightly. He didn''t raise his hand to encircle her. His tall body had formed a natural barrier to protect her. He stood behind Ye mu. Ye Mu couldn''t see his face, but he could hear what he said clearly. "You are the mistress of the family, and of course it''s up to you." Mo deep cold magnetic voice with a touch of soft, listen to people very comfortable. Ye Mu chuckled and looked up at him slightly: "then I can be your master?" "Of course." Mo Shen shrugged, handsome face a natural appearance: "what do you want to do?" "Wait till I think about it." Ye Mu''s eyes flashed cunning, afraid to be found by Mo Shen, she thought carefully, and quickly shifted her eyes. After buying the clothes, they went to the stroller shop next to them. Some things, for their children, are still too early to buy, but novice parents are always in an urgent mood. If they want to buy them early, they will prepare all the things about their children. When they got home, Lin Su saw the driver move things into the living room. Then he looked at Mo Shen and ye mu, who came in later, and said in a voice, "these baby beds and baby carriages were not bought last time. How can they buy them again?" Lin Su looked at the two baby cart and sighed with some blame: "ah, it''s wasteful and cumbersome to buy this one. How can he sleep in two small beds by himself? " Lin Su pointed to the cart and said, ye mushen and Mo Shen looked at each other and laughed. Ye Mu shrugged and motioned to Mo Shen. He asked Mo Shen to tell Lin Su some news. Mo Shen''s eyes turned to Lin su. His slender fingertips gently rubbed his brows and said, "two children can''t let them squeeze together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su looked at Mo Shen and opened his mouth: "you Two kids? " Mo deeply nodded to Lin su. Lin Su was not sure. He immediately turned his eyes to Ye Mu to confirm: "is what ah Shen said what I thought?" "Well." Ye Mu gives Lin Su a positive answer. What Lin Su thinks in her heart can be seen on her single face. Ye Mu just came up with a positive answer. Lin Su immediately grasped Ye Mu''s arm with both hands. Compared with the appearance of hesitation and low voice, Lin Su''s voice suddenly raised several times: "twins? God, that''s great. ""Ma..." Ye Mu laughs, and his arm makes Lin Su grasp a little painful. He holds Lin Su''s arm to prevent Lin Su from continuing to grasp. Lin Su''s eyes were full of excitement. Her eyes swept up and down: "then these things should be bought, and the things in the baby room should be changed. It''s better to change them into the configuration of twins." "Mom, are you a little too excited?" Mo Shen stands on Ye Mu''s side, smiling and frowning, looking at Lin Su''s voice. "How can we not be excited? Two good children, such a lucky thing, not everyone has Lin Su refuted Mo Shen, smiling: "I''ll call the doctor later, and then ask about the situation, two at a time, we have to pay special attention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s smile is slightly stiff, but one Lin Su has become so cautious, and the two should be more cautious. Can ye Mu only stay at home and not even go out? Mo Shen raised his hand to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder and told Lin Su: "proper exercise is good for children and pregnant women. Pregnant women''s mood is also very important. They can''t stay at home all the time." Lin Su glared at Mo Shen, but he was not really angry. He was a little angry: "it''s to take care of the mood of the puerpera. Tell me where I want to go. I can accompany you. What''s more, as a husband, you should put off some work and spend more time with him. You can''t always be busy with your work. " Mo Shen nodded and agreed to Lin su. When the contract was finished, Mo Shen really planned to spend more time with Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 They stood side by side, Mo Shen''s hand still on Ye Mu''s shoulder. Ye Mu raised his hand, casually and intimately encircled Mo Shen''s waist. Their movements were somewhat vivid. Mo Shen hung his head, ye Mu raised his head, and his four eyes met. With a smile hidden in his eyes, ye Mu quickly withdrew his sight and joked to Lin Su: "Mo Shen really needs to support his family now, and he should be more dedicated to his work." "It''s not an ordinary small company. It''s OK to lack him for a few months." Lin Su is very determined about his son''s strength. Lin Su even in praise Mo deep, a pair of hidden smile eyes also on Ye mu. After a while, she got up and wanted to go back to her bedroom: "I''d better call the doctor and ask specifically, so that you don''t know something and fall behind." Ye Mu nods and Lin Su is there. Ye Mu doesn''t have to worry that she can''t remember the doctor''s words. She has a good memory, but as soon as the doctor talks about those professional terms, she has no idea. She still doesn''t understand many problems in this respect. Seeing Lin Su back to the room, ye Mu put his hand on his abdomen and said to himself, "I always think he''s growing so fast. At first, I thought that half of him is growing and half of me is getting fat. Unexpectedly, two of them are growing." "I didn''t expect that either." Mo hugged her deeply, chin pressed on her hair, inner surprise has been calmed, now the rest is happy: "this should be called double happiness." Ye Mu''s eyes were a little lost in a moment, and Mo Shen''s words echoed in her mind all the time. "Late is good." Ye Mu murmured to herself. When she was pregnant, she blurted out this sentence. Now when you think about it, it''s very suitable. With that, she quickly changed the topic: "little uncle, don''t you want to go back to the company? Now, or do you want to have a rest? " "Now." Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch. Now when he went back, he could finish all his work at the end of the day. Ye Mu nodded, released, grasped his hand, relaxed a breath: "well, go early, return early." Mo Shen gave her a kiss on the forehead, told her to take good care of herself and went to the company. During the period of rest at home, ye Mu has always been deaf to things outside the window, and seldom cares about the studio and the company. But today, Guo Fei called to Tell ye mu the latest situation. Ye Qimeng and Liu Yiyun have returned to their original positions. It''s nothing for ye Qi to dream of returning to the company. She just asked for maternity leave, but Liu Yiyun was able to return to the company, which really surprised Ye mu. According to Yao rujun''s temperament, she should not let Liu Yiyun go back to the company. Even if ye Shanhu insists that Liu Yiyun come back, Yao rujun should also make trouble. According to Guo Fei, they have been back for more than a month, and everything is normal in the company. This makes Ye Mu feel strange. What reason does Ye Shanhu use to persuade Yao rujun to let Liu Yiyun go back to the company? Guo Fei said his words slowly, but did not get Ye Mu''s response. He asked, "are you still listening?" "Well." Ye Mu answered and asked, "how about you? Is everything going well in the company?" "You don''t have to worry about me. I can have any problems." Guo Fei is very confident. He clears his throat and explains to Ye mu the cooperation case he has recently discussed. Guo Fei''s humorous tone makes it difficult for ye Mu not to laugh. When I first met Guo Fei, ye Mu couldn''t imagine that she would get along with Guo Fei so well in the future. Guo Fei learned about ye Mu''s pregnancy from Mo Shen. Mo Shen let Guo Fei try to solve the problem by himself, don''t disturb Ye mu. So ye Mu didn''t go to the company for such a long time, and Guo Fei didn''t call to inquire. Guo Fei called this time, in addition to telling her about her recent work, there is another thing that must be confirmed with Ye mu. "Ye Qimeng and Liu Yiyun coexist peacefully. What you said at the beginning, do you want to continue?" For this problem, Guo Fei is not sure what ye Mu thinks. Half of the action has been carried out. Now it seems a pity to give up because of the return of Ye Qimeng and Liu Yiyun. But the Ye family stayed so peacefully in the company, the result of the action may not be successful, it seems that there are some risks. Hearing Guo Fei''s words, ye Mu didn''t make a sound, like thinking about something. "What do you think?" Guo Fei urged her. Ye Mu slowly opened his mouth and assured Guo Fei: "go on, it''s half done. Now it''s a pity to withdraw." "All right, listen to you." Guo Fei snapped his fingers, ye Mu''s idea, he agreed: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son. When you come back after giving birth to your child, HN should change his face." "I hope so." Ye mu can only think of everything in the best direction now. Hang up the phone, ye Mu is still thinking, Yao rujun because of what promised Ye Shanhu let Liu Yiyun back to work? For a moment, she seemed unable to understand this point. The next day, ye Mu called Yin Xi in advance and went to Mo''s home with a gift. Mo Hong is just resting at home. When he meets Ye Mu and Mo Shen, he doesn''t feel as embarrassed as before. He just lets the servant lead them to Yin Xi''s bedroom.The last time Mo Hong went to the studio to give supplement to Ye mu, ye Mu could feel that Mo Hong just reluctantly accepted Ye mu for the sake of children. Mo Hong didn''t talk much, and ye Mu didn''t say anything. He followed the servant directly into Yin Xi''s bedroom. Mo Wenyao is not at home. Yin Xi is alone in the bedroom to coax the child. When he sees Ye Mu coming in, Yin Xi''s teasing smile increases. He looks at Ye Mu and says with a smile: "wait for you for a while. Sit down quickly." "Prepare tea and refreshments." Send Ye Mu and Mo deep into the servant to go, Yin Xi immediately by the past, told a. Ye Mu didn''t follow the meaning of Yin Xi to sit down. He went to the cradle and looked at the little princess who was biting her finger. "How lovely." Ye Mu gently poked her face with fingertips, smiling, and asked Yin Xi, "have you got a name?" "Well, my name is Xuanxuan." Yin Xi and ye Mu maintain the same posture and bend down to look at Xuanxuan in the cradle. Ye Mu looked at the child and asked Yin Xi, "can I hold her?" Xuanxuan inherited her parents'' good genes. Although it was only more than a month ago, her big black eyes were almost the same as Mo Wenyao''s, her mouth was more like Yin Xi''s, and her cherry mouth was cute with a smile. Yin Xi took the baby out of the cradle and handed it to Ye Muri: "of course." Don''t forget to tell: "Xuanxuan is still young, some soft, hand attention to hold some good." Ye Mu holds the child according to the method taught by Yin Xi and shakes it twice. She looks at Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan opens her eyes and looks at her without any expression. She is a proud little princess. "A child should sleep twice a day. Why isn''t she sleepy at all?" Ye Mu looks at the soft Xuanxuan in her arms and asks Yin Xi in her voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Yin Xi touched Xuanxuan''s hand and communicated with Ye Mu: "she sleeps less than ordinary children. I asked the doctor, no problem. Just make sure she sleeps a little during the day and sleeps a whole night." Yin Xi teases Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan stares at her mother and doesn''t smile. She just looks at her all the time. "What a cool little princess, she really doesn''t laugh." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xuanxuan''s haughty appearance. She rubbed Xuanxuan''s face and teased her with her usual child''s tricks. She stared at Ye Mu''s appearance and was fascinated, but she didn''t smile. Xuanxuan didn''t like to laugh, which made Ye Mu extremely curious. Didn''t she laugh all the time? No matter who makes you laugh? Mo Shen has never seen such a small child. He stands behind Ye Mu and looks at her teasing the child. He can already imagine how ye Mu coaxes the child after their child is born. Children are soft and lovely. Ye Mu was reluctant to let go of it. After holding it for a long time, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen: "little uncle, do you want to hold it?" Ye Mu asks Mo Shen like this, but he has already handed the child to Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen had no chance to refuse, so he could only open his hand to take it. Mo Shen''s face is a touch of indifference, and did not smile. In the process of being transferred, Xuanxuan''s big black eyes were staring at Mo Shen all the time. The moment Mo Shen hugged her, Xuanxuan''s mouth suddenly grinned. "I laugh." Ye Mu''s eyes were wide open, and he was surprised. Xuanxuan''s smile didn''t stop. Looking at Mo Shen, there was a smile on her little mouth. Yin Xi was not surprised to see this, and explained: "it should be because the second elder brother is more like Wen Yao. This child is very strange. She only smiles when she sees her father. Even my mother has no effect on her. Second brother is the second one who can make her laugh. " "So amazing..." Ye Mu looked at Yin Xi in surprise, as if he didn''t believe it. He asked: "how about her grandfather and grandfather, she doesn''t smile?" "No laughing." Yin Xi nodded. He was sure to make a sound and looked at Xuanxuan helplessly: "this little girl is just like Xiaohua Chi." Yin Xi''s words make ye Mu laugh, and she seems to seriously add: "it''s still a high cold flower maniac." Treat others like a proud little princess, but treat Mo Wenyao and Mo Shen differently. "However, this little girl''s vision is not too high?" Ye Mu clenched her teeth and gently pinched her face with her hands. Mo Shen and Mo Wenyao, the three brothers of the Mo family, are more like Mo Hong, so they look like each other. Mo Liqin is also good-looking, but he is inferior to his two younger brothers. Mo Liqin that kind of appearance can''t let the little girl smile, in addition to high vision, what can be used to describe? When Mo Wenyao came in from work, he said, "what are you talking about, so busy?" Mo Shen held Xuanxuan in his arms. Seeing Mo Wenyao, he nodded to say hello. "Talking about your little princess." Yin Xi looks at Mo Wenyao and takes over the suit he took off. His smiling eyes are very eye-catching. Mo Wenyao walked over with a faint smile. He was surprised to see that Mo Shen was holding Xuanxuan. He fingered the little girl''s cheek and said, "are you happy to let me hold you?" Xuanxuan stares at Mo Shen for a while, then looks at Mo Wenyao. Her mouth is big. She is still small and can''t smile, but she has a big smile on her face. At the moment, Xuanxuan was still proud and charming, with a cute little cotton padded jacket smile. In order to give birth to this daughter, Yin Xi almost takes his own life. Mo Wenyao is very kind to her baby. He takes the baby from Mo Shen''s arms and holds it carefully and skillfully. In Mo Wenyao''s and Yin Xi''s bedrooms, it''s easy to overlook that they are in Mo''s home. Four people get along well with each other, there are laughter floating out of the door from time to time. When Zhao Yerong came back, she heard the servant tell her who was coming. She sat in the living room downstairs. As long as she heard the movement upstairs, her teeth would be clenched. She is in her own home. She is not comfortable when she meets Mo Shen and ye mu. Zhao Yerong was sitting on the sofa when the servant came quickly and announced, "madam, miss he is here." Hearing the word "Miss He", Zhao Yerong''s face slowly calmed down and softened a lot: "please come in, you go to prepare the tea, I''ll inform the master." Servant busy promised, Zhao Ye Rong to antique room please out of Mo Hong, the guests have entered the living room. "Mr. He, why don''t you call before you come?" Mo Hong reached out to greet him politely. He Nian took Mo Hong''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time I''ve been here. Why are you so polite?" "Yes, you''re welcome. On the card table, they are all friends. " Zhao Yerong''s eyes wrinkled because of her smile. She pulled he Nian to sit down and did not forget sun Yaoqi: "Yao Qi, you also sit down." He Nian holds Zhao Yerong''s hand. They look like friends. After a few words of gossip, he Nian asked Mo Hong: "I don''t know whether the last contract helped Mo''s company a lot?" "Oh, I haven''t had time to thank Mr. He. Thank you for the last contract. We made a little mistake before. I thought that Meinai would not renew our contract with us. It''s general manager he. You''ve helped me a lot. If general manager he has something to do in the future, just ask him When Mo Hong mentioned the contract, he Nian was very grateful.He said, looking at Sun Yaoqi. These two contracts, if there is no sun Yaoqi, I''m afraid it can''t be matched, then HENGJIA company will really encounter a big problem. "I never help boss Mo to get help back. You are Mr. Mo''s father, and Mr. Mo is..." He Nian said with a smile on his face. At the end of the speech, he turned a corner again: "Mr. Mo is Yao Qi''s friend again. That''s my friend. Friends should help each other." He Nian''s words, Mo Hong didn''t doubt much, and nodded with a smile. While chatting, Zhao yelong got up and ordered the kitchen to cook. He Nian helped the Mo family so much. Anyway, we have to treat her well today. It''s late. Yin Xi sends Mo Shen and ye Mu downstairs and asks them to say, "really don''t you stay for dinner?" "No, when Xuanxuan is bigger, remember to bring her to play." Ye Mu is very polite to Yin Xi. She and Yin Xi are very similar in character. In Mo''s family, Yin Xi should be the only friend she wants to make. Yin Xi nodded and agreed, eyes staggered Ye mu, to see the guests downstairs, can not help but look at two more eyes. Ye mushun looked with her eyes, downstairs just heard the movement here, the eyes of the living room also looked to the upstairs. Seeing he Nian and sun Yaoqi in Mo''s home, ye Mu didn''t react. Why are they here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Zhao Yerong glanced at Ye Mu''s direction without saying anything. She immediately turned to see he Nian and continued to smile: "I asked my servant to prepare dinner. He must stay for dinner tonight." "Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo are going back?" He Nian didn''t understand what Zhao Yerong was saying. Her eyes were always on ye mushen and Mo Shen. He Nian suddenly asked, which made Zhao Yerong quite uncomfortable. She laughed and didn''t answer too much. Ye Mu is standing on the stairs. When he doesn''t know whether to go or stay, Mo Shen raises his hand to hold her shoulder. His low voice is on her ear: "go home." Ye Mu looked up at him and nodded. As long as ye Mu sees he Nian and sun Yaoqi together, he can''t help but distance himself. In Mo''s family, meeting two people together makes Ye Mu feel that he Nian''s excessive enthusiasm for her is just a deliberate approach. At the moment, I don''t want to have too much intersection with he Nian. Mo deep embrace her downstairs, just blunt he Nian politely nodded, leading Ye Mu to go out. "Wait a minute." Mo Hong noticed that Mo Shen was going to leave and called him in time. Then he turned to the servant and said, "take the tonic that Mr. Li sent the other day." "What are you doing with that?" Zhao Yerong seems to be aware of something, busy mouth asked. "Let Ye Mu take her back. She is pregnant now and needs to mend her body." Mo Hong did not shy away from Zhao Yerong. What he said was very direct. Zhao yelong''s mouth coldly stirred up a bit. In front of he Nian, she couldn''t turn her face, so she said in a joking tone: "those supplements are very expensive. You don''t want to eat them. Do you want to give them to Ye mu? It''s Yin Xi who''s going to have an accident if she''s pregnant. She''s not just had a baby. She''s in a weak condition. She needs to make up for it, so that she can have a grandson next year. " Zhao Yerong said her own point of view, she said is not direct, there is a big reason is to take into account the family there are he Nian such guests present. In fact, after he Nian''s words came out from Mo Hong, she didn''t stop what Zhao Yerong said. She held the coffee cup in her hand and squeezed it tightly to prevent it from shaking to the ground. Ye Mu is pregnant. He Nian doesn''t know the news. Now she knows that she is really happy for ye mu, but she can''t express it. If she expresses it, it will make people in this living room feel suspicious. Mo Shen didn''t like Mo Hong saying this in front of outsiders. He looked back at Mo Hong and didn''t even have a word to talk with him. He took Ye Mu out of Mo''s house. Mo Shen didn''t even want to give him a refusal. Mo Shen''s direct departure makes Mo Hong embarrassed and a little annoyed. He Nian and sun Yaoqi are on the scene, so he tries to suppress them. He Nian looked at the two people who left, their eyes were full of retention, but they didn''t say a word. Some care, still can''t show in front of Mo family. Mo Hong took back his sight and saw he Nian, who was in a daze and thought deeply. He said, "I''ve made him laugh." "I''m really sorry. I''ll let you see this when you come." Without Mo Shen and ye mu, the smile on Zhao Yerong''s face naturally changed a lot. He Nian light smile, the line of sight is not so focused at the beginning. She pressed her red lips on the coffee cup and asked casually, "it seems that you and boss Mo don''t like Ye Mu very much?" He Nian''s words at the moment seem to be testing for sun Yaoqi. Zhao Yerong glanced at Sun Yaoqi, who was unhappy on one side, and said with a smile to he Nian: "I have to make do with this marriage. Our Mo family is a famous family in Linshi. Yeluzi''s daughter-in-law can''t enter our family. So, up to now, Lao Mo and I are not very able to accept Ye mu. Mr. He, you should be able to feel it. Lao Mo and I prefer Yao Qi more. " If he Nian is trying for sun Yaoqi, Zhao Yerong''s words are really satisfactory. But he Nian is not. When she heard Zhao Yerong''s comment on Ye mu, she felt more and more uncomfortable and remorseful. If she has been with Ye mu, is everything different. Mo Hong didn''t refute Zhao yelong''s words. At the beginning, he did have this view on Ye mu, and now it''s the same. It''s just that ye Mu is pregnant and puts down his prejudice for the time being. "Now that she has married Mo Shen and is pregnant with a child, she has always been prejudiced against her. It''s not right." He Nian dropped his head to drink coffee, pretending to make a sound at will. He Nian''s casual words surprised Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong a little. They were a little confused about what he Nian meant. "Godmother..." Sun Yaoqi, sitting on one side, didn''t understand what he Nian meant. Her hand near her arm pulled the clothes on her arm. He Nian looked at Sun Yaoqi and directly reminded him, "I reminded you before that those married men who are not joking, you''d better not have any idea." Sun Yaoqi caresses the hand on Ye Mu''s arm, because he Niang this sentence, suddenly released. She looked at the effect of he Nian and looked apologetically at Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. My godmother doesn''t know much about the situation." Sun Yaoqi''s explanation didn''t stop he Nian''s next words. He Nian looked at Zhao Yerong and continued: "I think ye Mu is a good person. Mrs. Mo treats her well and should like her.""Mr. He I''m familiar with Ye mu? " Zhao Yerong secretly looks at he Nian. How does she feel that he Nian seems to care about other people''s evaluation of Ye mu. He Nian was a little stunned. He knew that he might have said too much. He came back with a light round look: "no, I just had the same experience myself before." Zhao Yerong looked at her and nodded with a faint smile. She didn''t speak any more. Sun Yaoqi didn''t speak any more. She stirred the skirt of her dress with her hands, and her face was very ugly. He Nian holds Ye Mu so much that he even gets involved in her affairs for ye Mu''s sake, and says good things for ye mu. Sun Yaoqi can''t understand for a long time, but she can''t find the answer. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy sooner or later. "Auntie, I heard that you were running a gold and silver jewelry store some time ago. Is your business all right?" Sun Yaoqi looks at Zhao Yerong and immediately changes the topic. She doesn''t want to focus on Ye Mu today. Zhao Yerong raised her hand to trim her hair. Because of sun Yaoqi''s sudden problem, she hesitated slightly when she touched the hair. Then she went down and stroked the jewelry between her ears and neck. She answered sun Yaoqi: "fortunately, it''s just a start. It depends on the future whether it can be made." He Nian didn''t listen to the chat between Zhao Yerong and sun Yaoqi. After she expressed her views, she basically stopped talking. If you don''t come to Mo''s home today, I''m afraid he Nian will never think that Mo''s family didn''t accept Ye Mugen and even rejected him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Sun Yaoqi took a look at this kind of he Nian, closed her lips tightly and did not speak. Since he Nian began to become strange and began to help Ye Mu speak, sun Yaoqi thought carefully. She can''t be so frank with Henian any more. She seems to be used to hiding everything in her heart. Why does he Nian change Ye Mu so much? Sun Yaoqi must make it clear. After leaving Mo''s home, Mo Shen and ye Mu go home directly. All they remember is seeing Xuanxuan. Ye Mu doesn''t remember what others said. After returning home, she was alone in the bedroom watching TV, a completely unaffected, happy look. Carmen is one of the four major film festivals in the world. Every year, it selects excellent films from all over the world, and the countries and cities it hosts are also different. This year, it happened to be held in Linshi, so. Many local actors are invited to the festival. Ye Qiyi, for example, had no chance to be on the International Film Festival, but this time she was invited. Not to mention Ye mu, she is also one of the guests invited this time, and she also has the status of a shortlisted actor. Just back home, ye Mu received a call from Ji''an. Ji''an is very happy to share the news with Ye mu, and tells Ye Mu that she is likely to win the prize. Ye Mu did not live up to Ruan Yuan''s expectations, easily shortlisted. She was nominated for the highest of all awards. If ye mu can really win the prize this time, she is the only actress in China who has won the prize. Ye Mu was shortlisted for the biggest award of Carmen Film Festival. Such news only came out one day, and it quickly became a hot news. Ye Mu hasn''t appeared since she made Ruan Yuan''s film last time, but there is no lack of news about her in the entertainment circle. There are all kinds of false news, some false news and some false news that ye Mu almost believes to be true. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu staring at the TV and said, "is the news so interesting?" "No, can''t I care about current affairs?" Ye Mu looked back at him, turned his lips, and said that he was right. She stretched out her hand holding the remote control, breathed a sigh of relief, and changed the channel: "now I can only rely on the TV to learn a lot about the outside situation. If I don''t even watch the TV, then I''m really a canary." Ye Mu''s face made Mo Shen smile. He sat beside Ye Mu and raised his hand to scrape her nose whether she wanted to or not "Don''t you believe me? If not, we''ll change. You stay at home for a month, and I''ll go to work for you for a month. " Ye Mu quickly sat up and put up a finger to discuss with Mo Shen. Of course, Mo Shen would not agree to such a nonsense proposal. Before his smile subsided, he thought about it for a while and then said to her, "I don''t have to stay at home, but my little wife can work with me." Ye mu Lengshen, she looked at Mo Shen, really feel that Mo Shen can not so easily let her return to work, she explored staring at Mo Shen: "let me return to work?" "No Mo Shen resolutely denied Ye Mu''s beautiful fantasy. Getting such a decisive answer from him, ye Mu was a bit disappointed. This disappointment did not last long, Mo Shen light tone: "I mean, you can go to Mo''s with me." "What am I going to do in Morse I''m not an employee of Morse... " Ye Mu two hands on the table, Qingli small face pressure in her palm. Don''t pick your eyebrows and stare at Ye mu. Before, if Mo Shen said this, ye Mu could always quickly reflect what Mo Shen said. But this time, I don''t know if it was her intention or if she really didn''t understand. Mo Shen didn''t mind explaining it to her again: "I mean, during the period of pregnancy, you can follow me to the company and learn something about business, so that you can work and not be so boring. Under my eyes, I can take care of you and the children. It''s not the best of both worlds? " Listening to Mo Shen''s explanation, ye Mu nodded, she seemed to understand. If before, Mo deep mention such request, leaf Mu affirmation does not agree. But if she stays at home like this, she may grow grass. Anyway, she''s OK. She stays at home every day. It''s better to take advantage of this gap to enrich herself. "I''ll think about it." Ye Mu has the answer in his heart, but he has no plan to tell Mo Shen. "I think the little lady may make a choice tomorrow morning." Mo Shen raised his right eyebrow and made a sound. Ye Mu doesn''t believe it. She looks at Mo Shen. She wants to have a good rest for a few days before going. She will accompany Lin Su at home these days. Ye mu can arrange everything well in his imagination, but there is still a gap between reality and ideal. The next morning for dinner, Lin Su mentioned the call to the doctor, looked at Ye Mu and said: "I asked carefully, the doctor said, you are in good condition, but there is one point, the resistance seems not very good, easy to catch cold, this resistance is poor, can also take some vitamin C, this pregnant vitamin C can''t eat..." Ye Mu poked the food in the bowl with his chopsticks. He listened to Lin Su''s words without a word. His scalp felt numb.Lin Su seldom talks about it at ordinary times, but once the mode is turned on, ye mu can''t stand it any more. Her voice is all around her ears. She says so much that ye Mugen can''t remember it. "After dinner, at noon I''ll show you an old classmate of mine who is an expert in obstetrics and Gynecology..." If Lin Su continues to say this, ye Mu worries that Lin Su will be wrong and tries to explain: "Mom, I''ll go to the company with Mo Shen later..." "What do you do in the company?" Lin Su was a little surprised and didn''t understand what she meant. Ye Mu holding chopsticks, looks a little stiff: "I go to the company to help him..." Ye Mu finished this sentence, Lin Su smile: "Mo''s a deep can take good care of, where can I help you?" "Now, the most important thing is to take good care of yourself." Lin Su brought food to Ye mu, with a caring look on his face: "take care of yourself, it''s the biggest help." Lin Su seems to have his own theories and ideas. Mo moved his chopsticks deeply and took a look at Lin su. He said for ye Mu: "today, let Xiao Mu follow me to the company. I will take care of her when I''m here. Don''t worry about that." Mo Shen had already begun to speak. Lin Su hesitated for a few seconds. He was not sure. He raised his head and asked Ye mu, "do you really want to go?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Ye mushen and Mo Shen go out of the living room and into the parking lot. Mo Shen opens the door for her. Ye Mu hasn''t gone in yet, and Mo Shen''s magnetic voice comes from his ear: "how about it?" He said that last night he was sure that she would make a decision in the morning. Ye Mu raised his hand in front of his eyes to cover the early sun. The sight under the palm of his hand was on him. He said: "do you want me to praise you?" Mo Shen pulls his tie and presses his arm on the frame of the car with his backhand, which just blocks her between the car and the door. The corners of his lips rise, making people look at him uncontrollably. "Let''s hear it." Mo Shen is not in a hurry to get on the bus. He has plenty of time to listen to her organize language. Ye Mu''s eyes were full of cunning. He cleared his throat and cooperated with Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo Shen is a divine operator and a master of prophecy. With his intuition, he can set up a stall to tell people fortune..." "Well..." Ye Mu''s words haven''t finished, then he is covered by Mo Shen''s palm. His praise to her makes him not half happy. Although he still has a smile on his face, he has some helplessness: "little lady is praising me?" "Of course." Ye Mu pulls down Mo Shen''s hand, two hands are still pulling his arm, clearly want to smile, but hold back a smile, busy nodding. Mo Shen didn''t argue with her, and the hand above her knocked twice: "go to the company and speak slowly." They will stay together all day today. Don''t be in a hurry to argue with her for a while. Ye mu by Mo deep open the door of the hand, carefully into the car. Before going out, ye Mu specially changed the clothes designed for her by Lin su. The style is very fashionable and leisure. The key is that it can cover the abdomen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is pregnant. Sitting in the car, ye Mu was not idle, looking at the group chat records of the studio on wechat. She has always loved to play with her mobile phone. When she stopped working, she was bored and kept her mobile phone. Mo took a deep look at her and didn''t stop her. Let her play in the car, and it''s not too late to stop her at the company. At ordinary times, Yan Qi is the only one who can join the company with Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s coming is also when Mo Shen works. It''s rare to accompany Mo Shen like today. Mo''s people see ye mu, always involuntarily more curious, but do not dare to see, can only secretly see. Elevator door closed, just also rigorous front desk ladies can not help but close together to chat gossip. "Did you find that although Mr. Mo looks cold, he is still infatuated. He has been with Ye mu for a long time!" In the front desk, a woman in heavy makeup stares at the rising elevator opening. She has made several rich second generation boyfriends. She knows the basic situation. These rich men will not like a woman for too long. Another woman who knocked on the visitor record on the computer said with a smile: "that''s also the fate of others. Don''t you think, in fact, ye Mu Tai is very good-looking." "Yes, the first time I saw her, I didn''t think she was so beautiful, but later I thought she was so beautiful. Especially now, I don''t know why, I always feel that she is so gentle." Ye Mu was not fierce at first, but inexplicably let people feel that now she is more gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu takes the elevator to the floor where Mo Shen''s office is located. She doesn''t know how the receptionist downstairs talks about her. "There should be no work for me to do, right?" After entering the office, ye Mu looks back at Mo and asks. The air-conditioner in the office is on a lot. Ye mu can''t help but raise his hand and caress the goose bumps on his arm. Mo Shen took off his suit and turned down the air conditioner before answering her, "No. But I don''t mind if my wife wants to help me He said, eyes swept up looking at her, fingertips have been pressed on the phone inside. "Prepare some fruit and snacks to come in." Mo Shen didn''t say much, just told the inside. Ye Mu sits on the sofa in the office and turns on the computer in front of him. She also found several good movies, which she can watch today. Just turned on the computer, suddenly a pair of hands on the table in front of her put a good cut fruit and a tray of small snacks. "Thank you." Ye Mu raised his head and nodded politely to see Mo Shen''s secretary. Because of Ye Mu''s thanks, Mo Shen takes his eyes away from the computer in front of him and puts them in the direction of Ye mu. When he sees that the Secretary has prepared strawberry juice for ye mu, which she used to like very much, he says: "recently, she prefers orange juice. Give her another cup." "No, that''s fine." Ye Mu mouth refused, she still think don''t bother the Secretary too much. Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to Ye mu. He looked at the Secretary and said, "change a cup." The Secretary nodded and led Mo Shen out. She likes to drink strawberry juice. Lin Su prepares it for her almost every day. After drinking too much, ye mu can''t stand it. Now she can avoid it as much as she can. Ye Mu does not say, Mo Shen can see that she does not want to drink. The secretary was so fast that he came in with orange juice after a while.Accompanying Mo Shen to work is much more comfortable than staying at home. She sat safely on the sofa watching movies, mouth has been chewing food, basically did not stop. But this day, she did not come in vain. When an employee came in to report his work, ye Mu was very considerate. He pressed the voice of the computer and listened to the communication between Mo Shen and others consciously or unconsciously. Some she can understand, do not understand, when there are only two people left in the office, she will take the initiative to ask. Ye Mu understood a lot of technical terms at once. In the afternoon, after watching a movie, ye Mu stretched out and walked to Mo Shen''s desk: "give me that one." She pointed to Mo Shen''s several folders, and Mo Shen handed them to her. "I''ll help my little uncle." Ye Mu took the document, sat down, looked at a few pages, didn''t understand, and quietly put it back. After a few minutes, Mo Shen asked her, "is it boring?" "A little bit." Ye Mu lay on the table, rubbed his eyes and answered. She''s not boring, she''s just sleepy. Mo Shen looked at her and rubbed her eyes and breathed. She said, "I still have a while. You can sleep first." "Well..." Ye Mu gets up, turns back to lie down on the sofa. The sofa of Mo Shen''s office is very comfortable. Ye Mu fell asleep after lying on it. Mo Shen disposed of a document at hand and noticed that ye Mu was asleep. He took a blanket and covered it for her. Ye Mu fell asleep, and the sudden warmth on her body made her raise her hand and pull the blanket on her body. Aware of her movements, Mo Shen drew back her hand for fear of disturbing her to wake up. Seeing that she just turned over and didn''t move, she raised her hand to remove the broken hair from her forehead without disturbing her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Ye Mu slept for a long time, until she felt someone patting her, she opened her eyes. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu rubbed his eyes, took a lazy deep breath and asked him, "are you finished?" "You can go home." He raised his hand to her and answered. Just let her have a proper rest, and let her sleep all the time. She can''t go to sleep until very late at night. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and got up, stretching: "let''s go." "I want to do some shopping before I go home." Ye Mu goes out with Mo Shen''s steps, and his eyes are still sleepy. Mo Shen nods and agrees with Ye mu. After getting on the bus, he asks her, "what do you want to buy?" "I want to go to the supermarket." Ye Mu is very clever. He doesn''t explain what he wants to buy, but only the address he wants to go to. Mo took a deep look at her, with a smile on her face, but he refused her: "no way." She wants to go to the supermarket, Mo Shen is too clear. "Can''t you go shopping?" Ye Mu bit his lips and looked at Mo Shen with an obvious tone of discussion. Mo Shen or that sentence: "snacks can be eaten once in a while, but not as a meal." Ye Mu understood what he said, but her taste became more and more tricky. She has no appetite for anything. At the meal point, her mouth is full of snacks, very greedy. After a few months, ye Mu feels more and more that pregnancy is a magical thing. Yin Xi told ye Mu that in her early pregnancy, she had been growing acne, not only on her face, but also on her back, and even on her back. Just listen to Yin Xi say these, ye Mu especially happy that he is very normal, except for some nausea, almost no reaction. But recently, she also appeared abnormal, she is not pox, but ulcer, strange is that she is all right every morning, one night, mouth ulcer to eat. Not one day, but in recent days. "All right." Mo Shen didn''t agree. Ye Mu''s eyes were facing out of the window and sighed. He didn''t say any more. Ye Mu looks out of the window, Mo Shen can''t see her look, but he can also guess the appearance that she asks but can''t be wronged. Mo Shen has no choice but to shake his head. He has already rejected Ye mu, but he still stops at the supermarket near Ye Mu''s favorite studio. When the car stops, ye Mu raises his head to see the familiar supermarket outside. In a daze, he looks at Mo Shen. "It''s not impossible for you to buy it, but you have to listen to me when you go in." Mo Shen unfastens his seat belt and gets off the bus. He looks helpless and tells her. Ye Mu smiles and nods to promise Mo Shen. Mo Shen opened the door for her, and she got out of the car and took the hand from Mo Shen. "Little..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile on his face. What to say is not yet out. A familiar figure near Mo Shen''s side attracts Ye Mu''s eyes. Gu Yiming came out of the hotel next to the supermarket with a woman in his arms. He was looking down at what the woman said and didn''t smile, but his attitude was better than his attitude towards Ye Qiyi. "Are you going home tonight, or are you going back home?" The woman in Gu Yiming''s arms raises her head and asks Gu Yiming in a soft voice. Gu Yiming takes a long step towards his parking space. Before the woman can answer, he easily finds Mo Shen''s car. Seeing Mo Shen''s car, he looked around uncontrollably. Seeing ye mu, Gu Yiming was stunned. He held the woman''s arm and didn''t withdraw it. He just squeezed it tightly. Ye muzao has already taken back her sight and followed Mo Shen to the supermarket. Gu Yiming finds her, but she doesn''t know. The woman in Gu Yiming''s arms looks at Ye Mu along his line of sight and asks, "do you know him?" Gu Yiming stares at Ye Mu''s back and laughs, with some loneliness: "I know her, she doesn''t know me." At this time, they have already been unable to use two words to describe. The woman looked at Gu Yiming. As soon as she opened her mouth, Gu Yiming interrupted her words: "you go home first tonight. I have something else to do. I have to go back to take care of my family." Just because he saw Ye mu, Gu Yiming seemed to be in no mood. This time I came out of the supermarket, unlike the previous times when I always carried several shopping bags. Only Mo Shen came out with a shopping bag in his hand. After coming out of the supermarket, ye Mu''s spirit has improved a lot. She didn''t stay at home today, and her mental state got better. Back home, there are guests waiting for her. "Madame, we have a visitor." Cui Ma holding tea tray to see ye Mu back, before entering the kitchen told her. Ye Mu nodded, first looked back at Mo Shen, then took off his shoes and went to the living room. Ye Mu didn''t come back. Lin Su was entertaining Ji''an for her. Ji''an has been here for a while, but ye Mu is rarely at home. Ji''an was supposed to call to ask when ye Mu would come back, but Lin Su and she got in touch and talked for a while. Ji''an didn''t call, but ye Mu has come back. "Sister Ji, why are you here?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Su and Ji''an who are chatting in surprise. Unexpectedly, they will have a chat.Ji''an saw Ye Mu coming back and got busy: "I have a few things to tell you." "Sit down and talk." Lin Su took a sip of tea and politely watched Ji an invite her to sit down. Then, he motioned Ye mu with his eyes: "Xiao Mu, you also sit." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu nodded, sat down and looked at Ji''an. Ji''an looked at Lin Su and said with a smile, "it''s not a problem now." Ji''an said that, the incomprehension on Ye Mu''s face became heavier, and she still didn''t understand what Ji''an was going to say. "Well, Miss Ji has come to discuss the film festival with you. I took the initiative to prepare the dress for you, so there is no big problem now. " Lin Su put down the tea cup, lips have been hanging a loving smile, looking at Ye mu, for Ji''an to explain. Ji''an nodded and agreed: "that''s what happened." She was worried that Lin Su would not allow her to participate in the film festival, considering Ye Mu''s special situation. Unexpectedly, Lin Su not only agreed, but even offered to help Ye mu. "On the day of the film festival, we have to ask Miss Ji to take care of our little mu." Lin Su went on saying that he wanted to say hello to Ji''an in advance. Let Linsu told to take care of Ye mu, Ji''an some don''t dare, take care of Ye muben is her duty: "you can rest assured, there will be no problem, not to mention that day Mo always will also be present as a prize guest, with Mo always accompany, you don''t have to worry." This time, knowing that Mo Shen would be present, Ji''an didn''t even arrange for the stars to walk on the red carpet with Ye mu. Ye Mu hears Ji''an''s words and looks up at Mo Shen in surprise. She obviously doesn''t know that Mo Shen will go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Ye Mu didn''t ask in front of Ji''an. When Ji''an left and went back to his bedroom, ye Mu asked him, "why didn''t you tell me about the film festival?" Mo Shen shrugged, patted the dust that didn''t exist on the sofa, and sat down: "I thought Ji''an had told you." Ye Mu looked at him and shook his head: "I seldom go to the studio now. She has no chance to tell me." "It''s hard to push off the invitation from the film festival." Mo deep looking at leaf mu, lean on the fingertip of temple to move lightly twice, what answer is to deal with very much. "Really?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen suspiciously. How does she feel that Mo Shen doesn''t speak the truth? Ye Mu has been looking at Mo Shen with his eyes. Mo Shen takes back his hand on the temple, presses it on the sofa and knocks it a few times. Without nodding, he naturally turns his eyes to other places and gets up and says, "I''ll take a bath first." He wants to take a bath, and ye Mu takes the initiative to give him a way. Seeing his reaction, ye Mu understood what was going on. She is smiling gently, looking at Mo Shen''s direction toward the bathroom. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu called him, Mo Shen just side of a body, ye Mu face smile is very good-looking: "well intentioned ah." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders. Ye Mu''s words mean something, but they didn''t make it clear to each other. It''s no surprise that the festival will send an invitation to Mo Shen. Mo''s name is the largest entertainment Wang Guoxin ball in China, and there are no fewer foreign films Mo has invested in. Although he has never been involved in this circle, everyone in the circle knows what role he plays in this circle. Mo Shen accepted the invitation of the film festival, the biggest reason is probably because ye mu. Ye Mu is sure to go to this film festival. Mo Shen is just a companion. Mo deep into the bathroom, ye Mu lying on the bed, the body comfortable stretch a few times, she lay flat on the bed, eyes staring at the ceiling, pink lips hook smile, two slender hands gently rub in the abdomen, gentle and delicate. "Honey, I''m going to accompany my parents on the red carpet in a few days. Are you nervous?" Ye Mu didn''t know whether the children in her stomach could hear it or not, but she used to talk to them: "when I walked on the red carpet for the first time, I was too nervous. At that time, it was only with your father that everything went on smoothly. Without him, I would have fallen miserably, and I would not have participated in it calmly. " It suddenly occurred to Ye Mu that the first time she attended the film festival and award ceremony was at the International Film Festival. There was mo Shen with her that time. He told her that he would look at her later and let her not worry. It was Ye Mu''s first time to participate in the film festival, and it was also the first time that her work was nominated. She was too nervous, and she didn''t know English. When other people said one more word, her breath would be held for a long time. Sitting in the hall, she looked up and saw Mo Shen. When she saw him, she knew that someone was with her. She was a little less nervous. And this time, the same International Film Festival, is still Mo Shen with her. But the mood is totally different. This time, it is more complete than last time. Lin Su promised Ji''an that he would prepare the dress for ye mu. This is not just saying. The next day, after ye Mu and Mo Shen came back from Mo, Lin Su took a ruler and measured them. "Xiao Mu, your waistline is big again." Lin Su took the ruler from ye Mu''s body and looked at it carefully. It seemed casual, and it seemed that he sighed so much. Ye mugan smiles: "really? I also feel like I''ve really gained weight recently. " "It doesn''t matter. You''re thin and fat." Lin Su continued to stoop to measure for ye mu, adding a few yards to her clothes and a little design to her waist, which would still show her slim. Compared with Ye Mu''s dress, Mo Shen''s dress is much simpler. It''s just a stiff suit. But Lin Su didn''t tell them that she secretly added some small designs of lovers elements to make the two clothes look particularly matched. Lin Su''s speed was very fast. There were only a few days left. Ye Mu thought she couldn''t catch up, but on the last day, she made it. On the day of the film festival, after ye Mu put on his clothes, he suddenly felt a little lucky that Lin Su knew about the film festival later. If Lin Su knew earlier and prepared her dress earlier, she might not be able to wear it on the day of the film festival. Before entering the venue, ye mura pulled his waist and took a breath. The waist design of the clothes is excellent, wide and loose, and very thin. Ye Mu''s face and other parts of his body are not fat, only his abdomen has gained a lot of weight, and he can''t see it when he is covered by his clothes. Ye Mu hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. This time, she appeared in the film festival, and fans around her yelled her name crazily. For a long time did not show up, the outside world is in the rumor, ye mushen and Mo may break up. But their appearance together this time not only made fans crazy, but also made reporters crazy. Ye Mu''s hand is also wearing the same ring as Mo Shen''s, which seems to confirm that the external rumors are false. Ye Mu is walking on the red carpet with Mo Shen''s arm. She smiles from time to time and waves to the people. Until a red carpet came to the end, ye Mu''s arm hit Mo deep, joked: "little uncle does not always want to experience the red carpet on the wedding, this red carpet, should be enough to let you feel it?" Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her, ye Mu didn''t want to stop meaning, face with a smile, then said: "and, outside there are so many blessing people."In her words, the taste of joke is very strong. Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her hair, not caring about her. Her hand holding his arm was pulled down by him and she took her hand instead. Ye mushen and Mo Shen appeared in the film festival, which is definitely the biggest highlight. No matter where they go, there are people who look at them, some who look at them with integrity, and some who observe them secretly. Naturally, people have different emotions. Ye Qiyi also easily noticed Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Everyone was looking at them. It was hard for ye Qiyi not to pay attention. Ye Qiyi stood in his position for a while, then moved forward, looked at Ye mu with a smile, and said, "Congratulations, you''re in the shortlist again. It''s a pity that I''m not the prize winner this time. I don''t have so many gifts for you. " She had a harmless and soft smile on her face, but her words were very uncomfortable. What is the meaning, ye mu can''t be more clear. Ye Mu didn''t get angry because of Ye Qiyi''s words. She had a shallow smile and just replied, "your gift is too expensive. You''d better keep it for yourself." Ye Qi Yi mouth corner has so a silk stiff, but try to maintain, light shrug: "that I am not polite." She did not miss this opportunity. Ye Mu did not take over the job for half a year, but she took over many films and TV works. It is not difficult for her to defeat Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Yiyi." Ye Qiyi heard someone calling her name. She looked back and saw that she was the producer of her new film. Yeyiyi in front of the public, to Yemu still polite nod, left Yemu side. Ye Mu''s eyes quickly shifted, she looked around everything, like looking for acquaintances. "Let''s walk inside. Standing here seems to be in the way." Ye Mu moved his hand in Mo Shen''s palm and proposed to make a sound. Mo deeply nodded and led her toward the inside. Not long after walking in, Ying Chen, who was talking with others, saw Ye Mu and came over with a surprise smile: "little sister mu, you''re here too." "Well." Ye Mu saw Ying Chen, also returned a smile, nodded to answer him: "Ji Jie, Ji Jie didn''t accompany you today?" Ying Chen didn''t care to answer Ye Mu immediately. He focused on Mo Shen and said hello to him politely. "No, there seems to be something wrong in the studio. She will come later." Ying Chen turns his eyes and tells Ye Mu what he knows. He also congratulates Ye Mu: "I haven''t had time to congratulate little sister mu for being nominated this time. Congratulations to little sister mu." "Thank you and congratulations." Ye Mu nods to receive Ying Chen''s congratulations and says in a natural voice: "I''ve heard Ji Jie say that you''ve also been shortlisted for the Best Newcomer Award." Let Ji''an Tell ye Mu such news, Ji''an is very embarrassed, raised his hand to scratch his head: "I''m not as powerful as little sister mu, I may not be able to get it." "Everyone has opportunities. They are equal and have confidence in themselves." Ye Mu has no confidence in herself, but she persuades Ying Chen to have some confidence in herself. Ying Chen just says hello to Ye Mu and doesn''t delay Ye Mu''s time much. He says that he wants to leave first. When Ying Chen left, Mo Shen asked, "who is he?" Listen to the tone of the big boy, it seems that he is very familiar with Ji''an. "Sister Ji''s son." Ye Mu carries Mo Shen and continues to walk inside. She explains two sentences smoothly. Into the venue, ye Mu easily found himself and Mo deep position. She doesn''t want to walk or stand more. In such a film festival, she knows very few people and seldom meets acquaintances. She doesn''t need to stand up and say hello to anyone. But there was no deep seat beside her, which meant that she could not just sit there. Today, there are not only actors from all over the world, but also celebrities from all over the world. From time to time someone came to say hello to Mo Shen. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and could only show a smile. "This film festival is very suitable for Mr. mo. there are many acquaintances of Mr. Mo everywhere." When there were only two of them left, ye Mu showed his white teeth and joked. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, flick her forehead: "are partners, you can also try to get to know." It''s not a bad thing to know more people who don''t have a bad heart for ye mu. Ye Mu did not take Mo Shen''s words, eyes turned to the stage, looking at the stage has not started, ye Mu suddenly realized that there is a problem, she has not asked clearly. "By the way, which award did my little uncle give today?" Ye Mu only knows that he is the awarding guest, and she doesn''t know what awards he will award. "Why do you ask this?" Mo Shen did not answer her immediately, but asked in reverse. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, and his face is serious: "curious, can''t I know?" Mo Shen shrugged. He thought that ye Mu''s memory would not think of asking this question. Originally, he was ready to give ye Mu a surprise, but now she asked, Mo Shen did not say, she should also be able to guess. "Best actress." Mo deeply sighed, some disappointed, or spit out five words. Ye Mu was stunned. When Mo Shen asked her, she felt a little strange, but she didn''t expect that Mo Shen really presented this award. She looked at Mo Shen in surprise, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "is this really the award?" "Well." Mo Shen didn''t seem to be joking. He made a nasal response. Ye Mu opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t take it back. She rubbed her cheek with her hand. It seemed that she was trying hard to consume the news: "what a coincidence..." She said these two words and did not speak again. His face was a little dazed, as if thinking about something. "So surprised?" Ye Mu did not speak, Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her question. "Yes..." Ye Mu answers honestly, but this is not the reason why she is in a daze. The location in the hall was gradually filled, the time was getting closer and closer to the award ceremony, and the number of invited people was gradually increasing. The whole hall was very busy. After the award ceremony, Gu Yiming unconsciously looked around. Ye Mu is sitting in the first row. Gu Yiming sees her easily. Today''s Ye Mu is very beautiful, whether it''s clothing or make-up, it has an indescribable sense of freshness. "What''s the use of seeing? Even if you put all your heart into her, she won''t stay with you." Ye Qiyi glances at Gu Yiming. She doesn''t have to look much. She knows which direction Gu Yiming is looking.At the beginning, Gu Yiming''s attention was on other women, and ye Qiyi would be a little crazy. But gradually, the two get along with a big deviation, ye Qiyi seems to have been used to the current mode, and even numb. She and Gu Yiming''s marriage, for both of them, has no expectation. Ye Qiyi may never get anything else in this marriage, but even if she makes herself miserable, she doesn''t want to help Gu Yiming and others. Gu Yiming heard Ye Yiyi''s voice on his side. He glanced at her with a faint voice: "it''s my will to see or not." "Ha ha." Ye Qiyi sneers twice. Gu Yiming''s words make her feel a little sarcastic. His adaptability is really strong. In his heart, they have nothing to do with each other except two marriage certificates. Even their lives are separate and have nothing to do with each other. Ye Qiyi turned her head and stopped looking at Gu Yiming. She just said, "it''s none of my business what you want, but in front of other people, we are still husband and wife. Please act like a couple." Gu Yiming has other women outside. She can bear it and will not divorce. She just looks at other women. She is not impulsive enough to get angry on the spot. Ye Qiyi didn''t watch the award ceremony seriously at all, and ended her conversation with Gu Yiming. Her brain was buzzing, and countless bad pictures were replayed in her mind like movies. Ye Mu has been sitting in his own position, the line of sight did not deflect. She just sat there for a long time, her abdomen curled up there, a little uncomfortable, and she changed her posture from time to time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Ye Mu side body, just more comfortable, Mo Shen raised his hand on the suit button, aware that Mo Shen to get up, ye Mu looked at him, asked: "where to go?" "Notice to the background to prepare." Mo deep mouth raised a smile, looking at Ye mu, very encouraged patted her shoulder: "little lady also want to be ready." Ye Mu Leng''s looking at Mo Shen, she didn''t realize that it was her turn to the last few awards so soon. "Sit here and pay more attention to yourself." Just leave a few minutes, Mo Shen seems to have some worry, don''t forget to Tell ye Mu to make a sound. Ye Mu smiles and nods: "don''t worry." With Ye Mu''s affirmative answer, Mo Shen got up and went backstage. The awards didn''t stop on stage, and it wasn''t the best actress award yet, but everyone in the audience had already glanced at several shortlisted candidates. Among the shortlisted, there is no lack of the first time to be shortlisted for the grand prize. There are a few nervous and relaxed breath. Ye Mu sees her own shadow from some people. She laughs. Looking at these people, she feels very lovely. She is not the first time to attend this kind of award ceremony, the whole person is very calm, and did not appear too nervous mood. Until the spotlight on the stage suddenly swept her, the opening guests on the stage were introducing the shortlist of the biggest awards in English. Ye Mu clearly heard everyone''s name, and the spotlight swam from everyone. With the final announcement of the awarding guests on the stage, the light of the spotlight stayed on Ye mu. Ye Mu is stunned, the spotlight shakes badly, which makes her eyes uncomfortable and she can''t see everything on the stage clearly. In a warm applause, ye Mu naturally stood up. She can''t see everything on the stage, but she can walk steadily along the red carpet towards the stage. The whole hall is filled with huge celebration music. Every step Ye Mu takes, his ears are filled with congratulatory words read by the host. Since his debut, ye Mu has won several awards. Some appreciate that she is an elf in the drama, some appreciate that she is the story itself, but today I appreciate that she is a powerful group. In the past, there were so many praises, it seems, that they were not as good as the "powerful faction". Ye Mu took the skirt and went up the small stairs of the stage. She was able to see the people on the stage clearly. Seeing Mo Shen standing beside the etiquette lady with his back hand, he is looking at her with a faint smile. Ye Muping''s steady mouth unconsciously brings up a smile. She went on stage, and the applause was even more enthusiastic. This is the first time that ye mushen and Mo Shen are on the same stage. This kind of picture makes the infield airport pick up the camera and shoot wildly. "Congratulations, Miss Ye." The host shook hands with Ye Mu and invited her to the front to receive the prize. The host released Ye mu, took the hint and said in a voice: "next, let''s invite Mr. Mo Shen, the founder of Mo''s company, to present the award for Miss Ye!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, radical music started again. Mo Shen took the cup from the etiquette lady and handed it to Ye mu. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "Congratulations, after Xiaoying." Mo Shen''s voice is not big, but after a small shadow is particularly clear, people can''t help but sweet. Ye Mu took the cup, his face is very happy. "Miss Ye." The host immediately handed over the microphone to facilitate Ye Mu to issue the award declaration. Ye Mu holds the microphone, and her sight hasn''t been taken back from Mo Shen. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. Today''s Ye Mu is beautiful enough, but the most beautiful thing is her smile. Sincere smile is always her best ornament. Seeing her smile, Gu Yiming can''t help talking. She has always wanted to create a world in this circle. Today, she has proved with her strength that she can do it. Gu Yiming is a blessing to Ye Mu man, but I''m afraid that he will never have the chance to say it to Ye Mu himself. Sitting beside Gu Yiming, ye Qiyi stares at Ye mu on the stage. She started her career so long earlier than ye mu. She didn''t have to work hard for ye mu. Why could she be so free and easy to receive the award on stage, and she was trampled by all kinds of comparisons because of her kinship with Ye mu? Ye Qiyi is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled! She put her palms on both sides of the sofa and pinched them uncontrollably. Her nails rubbed against the sofa. Gu Yiming could hear these little noises clearly. Gu Yiming looked at her fingertips with a side face. With such a gesture, Gu Yiming had already seen her jealousy in his eyes. Gu Yiming turns back to his eyes, and his face is not full of smiles. When ye Qiyi won the prize, he was not so happy. When ye Mu won the prize, Gu Yiming laughed, which was really ironic. Ye Qiyi wants to maintain a generous smile in front of everyone, but she can''t. Looking at Ye mu on the stage, ye Qiyi''s teeth are almost crushed. Ye Mu stood on the stage for a long time with the cup in her hand, and then she sighed and said with a smile, "today''s award is not only for me, but also for the new film directed by Ruan Yuan, as well as the affirmation of the domestic film market. Thank you for supporting our new movie all the time. Thank you Ye Mu said and bowed sincerely. Then she got up and raised her hand to lift the cup. The ring in her palm was shining."Miss ye should be very happy to get this award, right? Compared with the awards I won before, was it happy before or now? " The host did not easily let go of Ye mu, and continued to aim the microphone at Ye mu. When the host asked Ye Mu this question, ye Mu unconsciously looked at Mo Shen. "Happy this time." Ye Mu did not hesitate to say that she was not worried about being criticized for not valuing domestic awards. The host thought that ye Mu would be tactful and said that as long as she was sure, she would be very happy. She didn''t expect that she would be so direct. "Yes, it is an international affirmation after all." The host didn''t know how to come back for ye muyuan at the moment, so he could only come up with such a sentence. Ye Mu chuckled, looked at the host and denied: "I think happiness has nothing to do with the size of the awards." Ye Mu has something to announce. She takes over the microphone and looks at Mo Shen on the other side of the host. She doesn''t smile a lot, but quietly makes people feel very happy: "today, for me, the happiest thing is not to receive this award, but this award is presented to me by my dear husband." Sir?! Ye Mu suddenly export two words, let all the audience in an uproar and surprise, holding the machine reporter unexpectedly temporarily forgot to aim at two people. Ye Mu suddenly announced that he was married, which many people did not expect. Everyone is surprised and talking. Only Ye Muyang looks at Mo Shen with a smile. Mo Shen respects all ye Mu''s decisions. At the moment when she picks up the receiver again, Mo Shen guesses that she is going to announce the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Mo Shen and her eyes meet, his deep eyes with a smile, gentle abnormal. Ye Mu bowed to thank him. Before he stepped down with the cup, a group of people in the back row suddenly stood up and clapped for ye mu. Although these people are actors, there are many fans of Ye mu. They like the feeling of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, and they can give sincere blessings. There are also a group of people who admire Ye Mu''s courage. The host quickly recovered from the applause, with a smile on his face: "Wow, it''s amazing that there is such good news on the day of receiving the award. I wish you both good luck." "Thank you." Ye Mu takes a look at the host and thanks with a smile. Ye Mu pulls her skirt to step down. Mo Shen reaches out to her. Ye Mu looks at her and holds Mo Shen''s hand without hesitation. All the time, as long as the wedding news is announced in the entertainment circle, it will be condemned. Many fans will not accept that their idols want to get married. But this is totally different with Ye mu. In the eyes of real fans, in this world, in addition to Mo Shen, no other man can match Shangye mu. As soon as the award ceremony was over, the reporters scrambled to report who should be the winner of the awards, but they were occupied by the news that ye mushen and Mo Shen announced their wedding news. Silent for a few months, ye Mu became a hot figure again. Many people didn''t expect that Mo Shen would marry her. Even though their relationship has always been very good under the camera, it is hard to avoid people''s doubts. Will a man like Mo Shen really marry a female star? Moreover, ye Mu is still so young that she should work hard in the circle for several years. After she married into a rich family, did the Mo family allow her to appear in public? These worries, after all, are borne by others for ye mu. Ye Mu is very good and has not been affected by any comments. Announced already married news, ye Mu heavily breathed out, her whole person all relaxed a lot. Mo Shen is comfortable. Sitting on one side, Mo Shen reaches out and holds her hand. Ye Mu Chui first saw his hand, light smile, back to hold his hand. After receiving the prize, ye mu can already foresee what kind of crowded interview will be at Qianmen press conference. She walked slowly, deliberately wasting time. "Let''s go through the back door." Mo Shen through the glass door, has seen the crowded outside, holding Ye Mu back. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen forward, but he couldn''t help reminding: "but the car is in front, how can I go back from behind?" "Take a taxi." Mo deep holding Ye Mu''s hand, no hesitation. From the back out, smoothly avoided all the reporters. Ye Mu quickened her pace, and did not stop until she was a little farther away from the meeting hall. She walked too fast, and her breath was a little panting. Ye Mu is probably the first movie queen to escape from the back door after receiving the award. She was still wearing a dress, some long, raised his hand to pull, asked Mo Shen: "now take a taxi back?" Mo nodded and said casually, "do you have money?" Mo Shen doesn''t take the habit of wallet when he goes out. He looks at the small handbag in Ye Mu''s hand. "I didn''t bring it." Ye Mu Leng shook her head. She thought she was just coming to receive the prize. How could she bring money? Mo Shen suggested taking a taxi. She thought Mo Shen had money with him. "What about cell phones?" Don''t deep light Cu brow, again asked a sentence. Before entering the hall, he left his mobile phone in the car without taking it with him. Ye Mu is to bring mobile phone, but take out, she is a little sorry: "no electricity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are penniless now, and neither of their mobile phones can be used. How do they have to go back today Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and holds the cup in his hand. He is in a dilemma. Ye Mu suddenly laughs and says, "it''s just a prize. Do you want to exchange it with such a big price?" She didn''t feel bad because of the current situation, she was really smiling. "Am I the most embarrassed actress of this year?" Ye Mu pasted the cup on his face, jokingly announced: "congratulations to miss Ye mu, who won the most embarrassed Female Artist Award in the world!" She said, lifting the cup, very with himself: "thank you, I am honored to win this award..." Mo Shen holds his arms in his hands and stands on one side looking at her. His thin lips are slightly hooked: "the flattering speech is not deep enough. Let''s do it again!" "Do you need to cry?" Ye Mu said to himself and immediately covered his face with his hands. He was excited by his first-class performance: "I''m really honored to get this award..." Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and rubbed her hair. In her heart, a deeper meaning turned out to be just a richer expression. Ye Mu walked forward with Mo Shen''s arm on his arm. The excitement on his face faded quickly: "otherwise, let''s go back like this." "Can you bear it?" Mo looked down at her abdomen. "Well." Ye mushun nodded his head and half joked: "I can''t walk any more. My little uncle carries me." Mo Shen did not refuse, leading her all the way forward. The hall is not close to Huajing, but just walking like this, they talked and laughed all the way, and came home after dark, but this time is not long.At this point, Lin Su should be watching TV at home. But today there is no light in the house. It''s dark. Ye Mu entered the living room and touched the light switch with his hand. "Strange, why isn''t there anyone today?" After turning on the light, ye Mu''s eyes looked around, with questions in his eyes. She looked back at Mo Shen and shrugged her shoulders. Ye Mu continued to walk inside, still did not see Lin Su, not only Lin Su is not there, even the servant is not there. Ye Mu looked around and found the note on the table. The note was left by Lin su. In order to celebrate Ye Mu''s award today, Lin Su and others specially withdrew to let Ye Mu and Mo live in a world of two. Lin Su''s heart, ye Mu across the note can feel. But she had no choice but to frown. She didn''t seem so happy: "mom is really kind, but Today I don''t want to have no one at home She said, loosen the note, the whole person lay down on the sofa, some tired: "I''m tired now just want to eat." Since it''s a two person world, it means that no one in the family will prepare dinner for them. She really doesn''t have the strength to cook by herself. Mo Shen looked at the lazy Ye mu with a light smile. He patted her thigh with his palm. It was a bit of a massage. He opened his mouth and said, "have a good rest. Today your husband cooks in person." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. She hasn''t eaten the meal made by Mo Shen for a long time. She asks, "is it to reward me?" "Of course." Mo Shen looked at her answer while rolling his sleeve. "Then I''ll wait for my little uncle''s dinner." Ye Mu sat on the sofa, looking forward to his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Although Ye Mu said so, he got up and went into the kitchen. She hasn''t walked so long for a long time, and all her muscles and bones feel that they are going to fall apart. She kneaded her arm and went into the kitchen. Big things can''t help, but small things can. She found out the ingredients to clean and reminded Mo Shen: "uncle, prepare something else. Let me have these." Mo Shen took a serious look at her and didn''t refuse. The cleaning of food materials to the Ye mu. After ye Mu cleans the ingredients at hand, Mo Shen doesn''t let her touch anything else. Yemu honestly out of the kitchen, to sit outside and wait for dinner. Taking advantage of the time gap, ye Mu wiped the cup and put it on the shelf specially prepared for her by Mo Shen. The news of every TV station is very hot tonight, but ye Mu has no time to watch it. She had a rest for a while. When she turned on the TV again, Mo Shen was ready for dinner. With the TV on, ye Mu didn''t have a chance to watch it and went directly into the restaurant. Seeing the big meal set on the table, ye Mu was greedy: "it looks like it''s very good." "It will taste better." Mo Shen is confident in his cooking. Ye Mu seldom wants to eat at night. Looking at these, she feels hungry, which is rare. Ye Mu sat down and looked at the right steak in front of him. He tasted it and nodded with satisfaction. After a few mouthfuls of steak, she noticed the red wine on the table in front of her and asked, "can I have it?" Pregnant women can not drink, but see in front of a cup, ye Mu uncertain looking at Mo deep. "You can''t drink it." Mo Shen answered Ye Mu directly. He took a drink and explained, "to celebrate your winning the prize is just a formality." "Oh." Ye Mu looked at the colorful red wine, just answered, and didn''t say much. I''m afraid it''s the best day for ye Mu to have a good appetite tonight. What Mo Shen has done, she''s almost finished. "So full." Ye Mu wiped out all his food and stroked his belly. Lin Su really left enough space for ye mushen and Mo Shen today. It was late at night, and she didn''t come back. "Mom really won''t come back tonight?" Ye Mu caresses his abdomen and looks at Mo Shen asking questions. Lin Su stayed out all night, but ye Mu was still worried. But Lin Su''s curious and insipid tone, stopping at Mo Shen''s ear, was another meaning. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Mu: "it''s easy to imagine that." Ye Mu certainly knows what he is thinking about. Now she is not afraid of being deep at all. She presses her hands on the table and holds her face with her hands. She asks curiously, "how dare you reverie?" She said, eyes from Mo Shen swept a circle, with deep doubt. "Well?" Mo Shen doesn''t look at Ye Mu clearly. At the moment, he is standing on the side of the sofa, tidying the sleeves of his wrists, looking at Ye mu, with a pretense in his eyes. Having enough to eat and drink, ye Mu''s playful heart was aroused. She approached Mo Shen and put her hands around Mo Shen''s neck. The joke was very strong: "that Little uncle, would you like to have a try? " She knew that Mo Shen would not be able to make such a deliberate "temptation.". Ye Mu''s eyes with a smile, a beautiful face from Mo deep very close. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s back neck and draws her closer. They touch each other on the tip of their nose and rub their lips together intentionally or unintentionally. "Don''t forget, little lady. You can''t try. You can do anything else." Mo deep mouth with a sly smile, he opened his mouth to speak, breathing is a little hot. For a man who has been abstinent for two or three months, it''s not easy for Mo Shen to control himself from thinking. Where can he stand ye Mu''s initiative? Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, his face is serious, and seems to be thinking about the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. Have not thought clearly, Mo deep lips have been pressed down. His kisses were hot and tossed. His lips with a bit of heat kissing her cool lips, her lips like antidote, only kiss, can reduce the fire in his body. But it was only for a moment. After a moment''s suppression, the fire became more intense. Mo Shen took her upstairs, many days did not contact, let two people are a little confused. Put her on the bed, Mo Shen directly untied her clothes, the hot kiss not only ended in the lips, like a brand, one by one fell on Ye mu. Ye Mu bites his lips and grabs Mo Shen''s arm unconsciously. Mo Shen''s foreplay is enough. At the last step, ye Mu''s whole body has relaxed, and her heat is gradually fading. Mo Shen still stopped and lay down beside Ye mu. Mo Shen is not willing to take a little risk with his child. He holds her clean back, and his voice is a little hoarse: "do you want to take a bath?" "You..." Ye mu can easily feel Mo Shen''s abnormal reaction. Her face turns red and her words falter: "are you ok?" She asked seriously, not deep smile, but also very seriously answered her: "I am very good." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and is bold. His fingertips tremble and he goes in from the quilt. On the quilt, Mo Shen''s leg side has a hand moving all the time.Her action changed Mo Shen''s face, and the whole person took a breath. The hot temperature of palm makes Ye Mu''s palm tremble more and more. She bites her lip and gets into the quilt. If you can make Mo Shen feel better, ye Mu is willing to do so. However, as soon as her lips touched Mo Shen''s belly, Mo Shen pulled her out. His palm held her face, his face was helpless: "do you know you are setting yourself on fire?" "But you..." Ye Mu''s eyes followed the place where she let go. Before he finished, Mo Shen hugged her into his arms and interrupted her with action: "I''m ok." He said and asked Ye mu, "do you want to take a bath now?" "Well." Ye mushun nodded his head. Ye Mu gets out of bed and goes into the bathroom. Mo Shen can''t help taking a breath. Ye Mu is not at his side, the heat of his strong body is slowly fading. Wait until ye Mu comes out, change Mo deep bath, he has recovered and usual no different. The next day, everything was back to the usual. I went to bed late last night, but the quality of sleep was good. After ye Mu wakes up, he doesn''t hurry to get out of bed, but lies on the bed and brushes the news for a while. When she woke up, Mo Shen was no longer in bed. There was a sound of washing in the washroom. He had got up a little earlier than ye Mu and was washing now. Today''s news is almost occupied by Ye mu. The news that she announced her wedding news yesterday was too sudden for many people to expect. On the one hand, some people congratulated on the news. On the other hand, some people were not optimistic about ye Mu''s and Mo Shen''s marriage. There are always some people who worry too much about others and think ye Mu and Mo Shen won''t go long. Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone, whether it is blessing or criticism, she did not have too much emotional fluctuations. Mo Shen, who came out of the washroom, saw that she was awake, wiped her hair and said, "good morning." "Good morning." Ye Mu looks up at him. He doesn''t seem to take a bath after washing, but to take a bath after getting up in the morning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Good morning." Ye Muxian and she said hello, leaning on the bed, a pair of puzzled looking at Mo Shen: "how early in the morning to take a bath?" Mo Shen wiped his hair because of Ye Mu''s words. He then wiped his hair freely and said with a smile, "what''s the rule that you can''t take a bath in the morning?" Ye Mu stroked his long hair, put them behind his ears, and shrugged his small shoulder: "I just feel strange." She sat by the bed, put her feet in her shoes and got out of bed. "Is mom back?" Ye Mu walked into the washroom, squeezed the toothpaste, looked at Mo Shen and asked. Don''t nod deeply, she just put toothpaste in her mouth and brush carefully. After washing, ye Mu changed into casual clothes and went downstairs in high spirits. "Good morning." Lin Su is putting the tableware downstairs. Seeing ye Mu coming downstairs, he looks up and says, "did you sleep well last night?" Ye Mu nodded and entered the restaurant with a soft smile on his face. He was uncertain and asked, "Mom, where did you stay last night?" "At a friend''s house." Lin Su handed a knife and fork to Ye mu. Her eyes brightened when she mentioned her friend. She sat opposite Ye Mu and said, "my friend''s family has a little grandson. He''s only four months old. He''s so cute. I held him for a while last night, and I almost couldn''t give up." Lin Su said that she didn''t like children very much before, but when she learned that she was going to have children in her family, she thought every child was very cute, and sometimes she couldn''t let go of teasing them for a long time. Ye Mu chuckles and listens to Lin Su, but doesn''t interrupt her. Lin Su almost told ye Mu what she saw and heard about the child last night. Ye Mu didn''t feel bored. She was surprised that Lin Su could observe a child so carefully that even the cute little girl she was acting on was caught by Lin su. Lin Su said and pushed the meal toward Ye mu, indicating that she had a meal. Ye mushun cuts food with a knife and fork and looks up at Lin su. Lin Su saw that ye Mu was listening. The more he talked, the more energetic he was. Even Mo Shen went downstairs, but she didn''t notice it. She continued to talk. After Mo Shen sat down, the servant offered to hand over the tableware for him without interrupting Lin su. Ye Mu is about to finish his meal, and Lin sucai has finished. She poured herself two glasses of juice to make her dry throat more comfortable. "Why don''t you talk when you come down?" Lin Su just saw Mo Shen beside him. She put her hand on his shoulder and clapped. With that, she quickly turned her attention to Ye Mu: "by the way, do you want to go to the company with a Shen today?" "Well..." Ye Mu swallows food and nods to Lin su. If she doesn''t go, there''s nothing wrong at home. It''s better to go in the past. Lin Su didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "it''s OK to go, but you can go every day. It''s no different from going to work. You have to stay at home for a few days occasionally." "I''ll be bored at home, accompany Mo Shen to the company, and learn something." Ye Mu bit his fork on his lips and looked at Lin Su with some requests on his face. Ye Mu has said so, Lin Su is not easy to say, just added: "I didn''t let you go, I just want to tell you, if tired, remember to rest." Ye Mu hurriedly should come down: "this you rest assured, Mo''s sofa is very comfortable." Mo''s sofa is very comfortable? Lin Su didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she didn''t ask. She just nodded and didn''t object to Ye Mu''s going to Mo''s. Breakfast is coming to an end. Lin sucai remembers the small gift he prepared. He immediately gets up and takes out the small gift box from the room and hands it to Ye Mu: "I haven''t had time to congratulate you on winning the prize. This is the gift I prepared for you last night. Open it and see if you like it." "Ma..." Lin Su specially prepared a gift for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t seem to think of it. He was surprised and looked at Lin su. "Open it up." Lin Su Chong, ye Mu said with a smile. In Lin Su repeatedly urged, ye Mu opened the box, which contains the latest hot bracelet. Ye Mu has seen this bracelet in the news. It seems to be a limited edition. It''s very expensive. Lin Su has already bought it. Ye Mu will never say anything more. She looked at the bracelet, her face showing a touch of love, thanks to look at Lin Su: "thank you, mom." "You''re welcome. It''s a reward for you." Lin Su stares at Ye Mu angrily, then takes a deep breath. How can Lin Su be unhappy when he can see that his son and daughter-in-law are working smoothly? Lin Su looked at the bracelet of the box and asked Ye Mu to wear it: "I think it matches your clothes very well. It''s OK to wear today." Ye Mu seems to agree with Lin Su''s words, she obediently put the bracelet on her wrist. "Good, good." Ye Mu looked at her wrist and nodded with satisfaction. So let Ye Mu wear the bracelet, ye Mu feel very match, she has been wearing it, also did not take down. Today, she still went to the company with Mo Shen. Not long after they arrived at the company, an unexpected guest came to the office.Guo Fei put his hands in his pockets and closed the door with his feet. He was not surprised to see ye Mu here. He sat down in front of Mo Shen with a lonely look. "What are you doing here if you don''t work hard?" Mo Shen raised his head and looked at Guo Fei. His eyes wandered around him before making a sound. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, Guo Fei always likes to joke. But today he didn''t, still absent-minded sitting there. "I want to talk to you about something." Guo Fei opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. For a while, he pulled his hair irritably and said: "forget it, I tell you, you may not know." He said, already up. Go to Ye Mu and sit on the sofa beside her. Ye Mu looked at Guo Fei and leaned on the other side of the sofa unconsciously. She didn''t know what Guo Fei was going to do: "do you have something to say to me?" "Well." Guo Fei has a dilemma on his face. He has already answered Ye Mu''s words, but he is still in a dilemma about whether to say it or not. Ye Mu raised his head and took a look at Mo Shen''s direction. He had hung his head and continued to work. He didn''t look here at all. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu deliberately lowered some voice to ask Guo Fei. Guo Fei is a Joker at ordinary times, and he has no interest today. After sitting by Ye Mu''s side, he asked directly: "a woman didn''t contact her half a month after she broke up. Is that too hot tempered?" "You haven''t contacted Cui Xiaoxiao for half a month?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, and suddenly heard the core of the content. Guo Fei finger pressure lip, remind her a little voice: "have so surprised?" "No, I don''t think it''s normal." Ye Mutun swallowed his throat, swallowed all the surprise, and then said: "even if there is a big gas, how can it be half a month without contact?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 In Ye Mu''s opinion, even if Cui Xiaoxiao doesn''t contact Guo Fei, Guo Fei should also contact Cui Xiaoxiao. How can he suddenly lose contact for so long? "Since she was angry, you didn''t go to her?" Ye Mu thinks it''s incredible to look at Guo Fei. She thinks Guo Fei''s work is OK. Every time he and Cui Xiaoxiao quarrel, they can resolve it smoothly? Since ye Mu got to know Guo Fei, he and Cui Xiaoxiao have quarreled many times, but each time they don''t talk to each other for more than a week. This time, it''s really too long. Guo Fei is not used to communicating with Ye Mu about emotional problems. He scratched his hair unnaturally and said frankly: "coax every time, sometimes I will be tired." "You have to be careful this time. Half a month is really a long time." Ye Mu''s face showed a look of embarrassment and told Guo Fei what she thought was the answer. Guo Fei put his hands in front of his knees. When he heard Ye Mu''s words, his hands were rubbing with each other indefinitely. He added: "she told me that she was going to get married." ¡°¡­¡­ Has it come to this? " Ye Mu is stunned. How does she think Guo Fei is joking. Break up half a month to want to marry with others, how is this possible? "She urged me to get married, but I didn''t promise." At the beginning, Guo Fei conceals something from ye mu. Ye Mu looks puzzled. Guo Fei tells Ye Mu everything: "it''s angry that she wants to marry someone else, but for half a month, she doesn''t have a phone call. I''m worried." Ye Mu rubs her fingertips lightly on her hair. She thinks that Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao have no problem. If they insist on picking out a problem, it is that Guo Fei is unwilling to pull down his face and take the initiative to contact Cui Xiaoxiao. Two people sitting on the sofa talking about emotional problems, Mo Shen concentrate on dealing with the work, from time to time will turn the line of sight to see two people. See Guo Fei a serious to Ye Mu consult appearance, Mo Shen inexplicably feel some strange. The picture of Guo Fei and ye mufei together is not like a friend, but more like a friend sharing emotional experience. Ye Mu to his understanding of girls to Guo Fei put forward opinions, Guo Fei seems to listen to is still serious, nodding from time to time. Guo Fei stayed here for two hours. It was almost noon before he asked to leave. Taking care of Mo Shen is still working. Ye Mu stands up to see off the guests instead of him. She sent Guo Fei to the door, still did not forget to say: "you''d better go to Cui Xiaoxiao to reconcile quickly, if she misunderstood you, I''m afraid she will really be angry." "I see." Guo Fei was still helpless. He shook his head and said, "women are really troublesome." He complained, but after complaining, he left obediently. Ye Mu smiles. Guo Fei says he doesn''t care. In fact, he should have put Cui Xiaoxiao in his heart. He knows better than anyone how much he cares about Cui Xiaoxiao. Ye Mu just returned to the office, Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her, with some joking tone: "Tutoring finished? "Emotional tutor?" "It''s over." Ye Mu stretched his waist, calmly recognized the name, took a deep breath: "they should be able to make up." She added the word "Ba" after "make up.". Whether they can make up or not is not very clear. She and Cui Xiaoxiao are not very familiar. It''s hard for her to figure out Cui Xiaoxiao''s psychology. Ye Mu and Mo Shen said a few words, and then back to their original position, sitting on the sofa, she had no work to complete, she would concentrate on sitting on the sofa watching movies. In the afternoon, Mo Shen went to the conference room next to him for a small meeting. Before he left, he leaned against the table with a document and looked at Ye Mu: "do you want to go together?" "No. I''ll stay here and wait for you Ye Mu''s eyes slightly moved from the computer to him, resolutely refused him. The news of their marriage has just been announced. Most people should know that they were married. If she and Mo Shen were together, the whole meeting would become a zoo. When people look at her, it must be like seeing a monkey in the zoo. It''s very novel. She doesn''t like it. She might as well stay here to watch a movie and wait for Mo Shen to come back. Ye Mu noticed that Mo Shen hadn''t left yet. She looked up and said, "don''t you want to go, uncle?" "No, I''ll see you before I leave." Mo Shen still leaned against the table in that posture and said seriously. His serious tone made Ye Mu laugh, fingertips gently rubbed his cheek and said with a smile: "just go to a meeting, and I won''t walk around. When my little uncle comes back, you can still see me." "You stay here." With her assurance, Mo took a deep look at his watch and got up out of the office without hesitation. After Mo Shen left, ye Mu was the only one left in the office. After watching the movie for a while, ye Mu touches the water cup on the table and wants to drink water. I don''t know when the water in the cup is finished. Her eyes on the computer staring at a few eyes, and then get up, holding a glass of water to go out to pour a cup of hot water. She came to the office many times, but she never observed it carefully. She didn''t even know there was a small tea room in the office. As soon as she got out of the office, she heard someone arguing with her secretary again and looked over."I really have something urgent to find Mr. mo. I''ve come up smoothly. I can''t wait in the office?" Sun Yaoqi is obviously not happy to stare at the Secretary''s mouth, the tone is no better. The secretary sat in his office seat, his face was embarrassed: "sorry, director Sun, you can come up with an appointment, but no one can go in and out of his office without Mr. Mo''s personal consent. He''s in a meeting now. You wait here for a while. When Mr. Mo comes out, I''ll get through to you immediately. " Sun Yaoqi sneered at Yu Mu''s secretary. She didn''t say any more. She turned over and planned to go to the rest room. The former secretary was not so flexible as the present one. In the past, as long as she came, the secretary would take the initiative to invite her to the office. This one is tough, hesitant, refused her directly. Sun Yaoqi didn''t know that the former secretary was dismissed. The biggest part of the reason was that she let Sun Yaoqi in without Mo Shen''s consent. Sun Yaoqi turns to see ye mu. The smile on her face is a little stiff. She looks behind Ye Mu and makes sure Ye Mu comes out of Mo Shen''s office with a cup in her hand Seeing ye Mu''s hand, sun Yaoqi''s sneer became more stiff. How can Lin Su''s bracelet be worn on Ye Mu''s hand?! Yesterday, she fell in love with Ye Mu''s bracelet in the shopping mall. Unfortunately, Lin Su also fell in love with it and wanted to win it anyway. Sun Yaoqi and Mo Shen''s mother knew each other. She didn''t compete with Lin Su and gave it to her very generously. But Sun Yaoqi didn''t expect that Lin Su was giving it to Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 This bracelet is specially bought by Lin Su as a gift for ye mu? Recognizing this, sun Yaoqi is quite uncomfortable. The bracelet that she gave up her love to Lin Su finally fell into Ye Mu''s hands. This alone is enough to make her dissatisfied. Ye Mu raised her eyes to see sun Yaoqi. Her steps slowly stopped. They looked at each other. Ye Mu staggered her body and went into the tea room. Sun Yaoqi looks at Ye Mu coldly. She doesn''t stop Ye mu. She doesn''t say anything and walks into the rest room. Ye Mu came back to the office with hot water. The Secretary saw him and stood up: "madam, why don''t you call me if you need me? I can do these things for my wife. " "It''s OK. I can do it myself." Ye Mu looked at the hot water in his hand and turned to the secretary. He gave her a smile. He didn''t stay with her and went directly into the office. She sat in the office and quietly watched the whole movie, but Mo Shen came back. Yan Qichong, who came in with Mo Shen, nodded politely. Then he looked at Mo Shen''s desk attentively and reported: "it''s just some problems on the other side of the factory, I can solve them. I''ll go and find out who''s making trouble and who''s profiteering. " It''s not the first time Yan Qi has accepted doing this kind of thing. He is very confident. Mo Shen also trusted him very much. Yan Qi took the initiative to hold him. Mo Shen didn''t refuse and nodded to him: "OK. It''s up to you to find out what''s going on as soon as possible. " "Yes." Yan Qi replied respectfully. After his report, he turned around and left the office. Ye Mu heard the seriousness from their conversation. After Yan Qi went out, she looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "It''s not a big deal. The quality of the goods on the market recently is very low. It should be someone in the factory who takes profits from the raw materials. " Mo Shen''s fingertips knocked on the computer a few times, especially bland. In Morse, this kind of profiteering rarely happens. This time, since some people dare to do so, they must find out and give a good warning. Some things, if they are allowed to be committed all the time, will only become habitual criminals. Ye Mu hands together, before a few fingertips from time to time with the contraction, she played with his palm, some hesitation to see Mo deep voice: "in fact, I have a suggestion about stopping profiteering." A few days ago, she saw several commercial war movies and got a lot of inspiration from them. When Mo Shen finished talking about the problem of profiteering, a plot of the movie suddenly popped out of her mind. It''s not impossible to use it in real life. Mo deeply stares at Ye Mu two eyes, pick eyebrow: "hmm? Tell me about it. " He is still waiting for her to make suggestions. He is very curious about what kind of suggestions Ye mu can put forward. He has never seen any talent in this respect. Ye Mu opened the position opposite Mo Shen and sat down, looking very serious: "in fact, Mo''s capital can be directly managed. As long as Morse determines the raw material manufacturer, the money for each batch of raw materials will not be handed over to a third person, but will go directly from the company. If Morse signs a long-term contract with that raw material factory, they should be happy to reduce the price. In this way, we should be able to save a lot of money. The two parties have signed a contract, and if there is a quality problem, they can take full responsibility. With this layer of pressure, they should not dare to tamper with the quality. " Ye Mu said, thirsty, took a sip of the water on the table, and continued: "although this operation method is difficult to do in the early stage, it will save a lot of things when it is stable." Ye mupo elaborated his point of view in detail, and then she looked forward to Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s fingertip has been against the jaw, his deep eyes with some deep thinking looking at Ye mu, and then droop his head, in Ye Mu''s look of expectation, he slowly showed a smile, nodded: "little lady said, not without reason." Ye Mu said that although there are many loopholes and shortcomings, it does not hinder the implementation of this method. It still has its merits. Ye Mu''s idea is still green and astringent. He explained that it is a good plan to improve it. Standing outside, the Secretary observed for a while and made sure that Mo Shen and ye Mu had finally finished talking. Then she knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Mo, director Sun of Meinai is waiting to see you outside. Would you like to invite her in now?" The secretary put his hands in front of his belly and told him seriously. "Let her in." Mo Shen just looked up at the secretary. Sun Yaoqi came here as director of Menai, and she is a partner of Mo''s. Mo Shen will not refuse to see a long-term development partner with Mo Shi. Ye Mu knew that sun Yaoqi was in Mo''s family. When she just listened to the conversation between Mo Shen and Yan Qi, she came up with a small solution. For a moment, she forgot that sun Yaoqi was outside. Now the Secretary said that, ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. Sun Yaoqi really stayed outside for a long time. Sun Yaoqi has come in. Ye Mu hasn''t found out yet. She still feels strange. Does Sun Yaoqi have to go to work every day? How can you spend so much free time in Morse? "Ah Shen." Sun Yaoqi came in with a stomach full of fire. When she saw Mo Shen, she nodded gently to say hello.She had never waited so long. In the lounge, she had to leave several times. She didn''t see anyone in Mo Shen''s office. There was only one person who came in and out strictly. Why can''t she be seen? In the rest room is a stomach fire, she thought she would be angry, but really into the office, all the fire seems to have gone. "I''m sorry to keep director Sun waiting." Mo Shen looked at Sun Yaoqi strangely and distantly, and said, "director Sun is looking for me. What''s the matter?" "I''m just here to send a message." Sun Yaoqi has been used to Mo Shen''s estrangement. Mo Shen just asked. She lowered her head, took out the stack of documents from her bag and put them on Mo Shen''s desk: "this is what my godmother asked me to give you. She said it would be of great help to the later cooperation." Mo Shen conveniently took over, looking at the content of the information, did not forget to thank: "thank you for me, Mr. He, heart." Sun Yaoqi chuckles. Mo Shen doesn''t speak much. She can only stand there. Mo Shen doesn''t seem to have any plans to communicate with sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi has some reminders and says: "that If it''s nothing, I''ll go first. " "OK, please. I''ll give it to the Secretary later. I don''t have to wait so long outside." Don''t nod your head deeply, just make a sound. Sun Yaoqi thought that there would be at least two polite pleas, but she didn''t. She opened her mouth first. Mo Shen had already followed her words and ordered her to leave. She couldn''t insist on staying here. After hesitating for a while, sun Yaoqi opened the door of the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Ye Mu sees that Mo Shen does it intentionally and shows a smile. He looks at Sun Yaoqi''s back with great regret. "Director Sun has been waiting here for a long time today, but my little uncle dismissed me with a few words. Aren''t you afraid miss sun hates you?" Ye Mu holds his chin with one hand, and his delicate little face rarely takes a little interest in looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen just looked up at her one eye, chuckled and spat out a sentence: "please." Sun Yaoqi''s intention to Mo Shen has never been put down, and Mo Shenming has definitely informed sun Yaoqi of his attitude. Sun Yaoqi chooses to ignore, and Mo Shen has no choice. In this case, we can''t let Mo Shen greet her with a warm face, can we? That will only give sun Yaoqi the illusion that she will sink deeper and deeper. Ye Mu sits back to his position and does not argue with Mo Shen. She fiddled with her mobile phone, brushing the news, casually said: "little uncle''s work today when to end?" "Soon, there are two more documents. It''s almost finished." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu concretely. The two documents are really small questions for him, and it hardly takes him any time. "Well..." Ye Mu was fascinated by her mobile phone and made a strong nasal response. For a long time, she looked up at Mo Shen and said, "after work, let''s go to see our grandparents. We haven''t been to them for half a year..." Ye Mu raised his head, eyes out of focus, trying to recall. Think about it carefully. I haven''t been there for half a year. At that time, ye Qimeng was pregnant, and the old lady and the old man believed that they were Mo Shen''s children. In order to avoid embarrassment, ye Mu never went there again. Later, she became pregnant and was restricted by Lin Su to travel, and she had no chance to go there. On the contrary, two old people came to see her several times. Recently, the old man never came, and the old lady came here several times alone. Let the old man back and forth all the time, ye Mu is a little sorry. If he doesn''t go all the time, I''m afraid the two old people will think ye Mu has a problem with them. "Good." Mo Shen agrees with Ye Mu''s proposal. There are not too many fluctuations in his voice. He can''t hear his real intention. Ye Muduo looked at Mo Shen and couldn''t figure it out. She continued to play with her mobile phone. This time, Mo Shen stopped: "it''s not to say that there is a time limit for mobile phones and computers. Now it shouldn''t be the time for little ladies to touch mobile phones." "I''ll take a look at the news and put it away." Ye Mu''s eyes are still fixed on the mobile phone, bargaining. Ye Mu sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He didn''t want to put away his mobile phone. Mo Shen''s chair moved back for a few minutes, trying to get up. When ye Mu heard the sound of the chair sliding, he even saved the chance to look up at Mo Shen. He directly put his mobile phone in his handbag and raised his hand to indicate that Mo Shen had put it away "Good." Mo Shen is satisfied with Ye Mu''s work efficiency in his later period. He hung his head and got back to work. Ye Mu has nothing to do and is extremely bored. She looks at Mo Shen busily with her chin in both hands and sighs heavily. Ye Mu''s voice is a little louder. I''m afraid it''s hard to ignore it. "All the books on the shelf are good. You can choose a few." Mo deeply glanced at her eyes and reminded her. The books that can be put on Mo Shen''s bookshelf must be carefully selected by Mo Shen himself, and each one is excellent. Ye Mu herself has a good feeling for books. She seems to be satisfied with reading. She stood by the bookshelf, scanning the title of a book, and finally landed on one of the books with a sky blue cover. It seems that only the cover of this book has a special taste for ye mu. Most of the books on the shelf are financial professional books, which ye mu can''t understand. But she happened to pick up a business novel with the auditor as the protagonist. She looked at a few pages and thought it was good, so she sat quietly in the corner and looked at it. When Mo Shen finished her work and reminded her that she could go home, ye Mu didn''t want to release the book. She''s seeing the highlights and wants to continue. "Can I take this book back?" Ye Mu stands up, the book in hand has not been put back to the original position, she takes the voice to Mo Shen''s proposal. Mo Shen appreciated Ye Mu''s fascination with the book. Looking at her, he said, "no, I have this one in my study." "Do you have one?" Ye Mu''s hands flipped the pages of the book at will. It seemed that she didn''t believe Mo Shen''s words. There was such a beautiful book in her study that she never found it. Ye Mu put the book back to its original position, followed Mo Shen out of the office, and said the contents of the book on the way: "the protagonist in the book is really smart. There are several places that I thought he couldn''t turn over. I didn''t expect that he not only turned over, but also gave each other a fatal blow." Ye Mu clenched his fist and hammered forward vividly. Mo Shen reminded Ye Mu to fasten his seat belt, started the car and said, "it''s my favorite book when I was 14 years old." Ye Mu''s desire to share the story choked Mo Shen. Is mo Shen sure that he could read these books when he was fourteen? "I should like it now, or why it''s still on the bookshelf." Ye Mu slowly emotional, eyes slightly open, Shuiling''s eyes with a look particularly good-looking.Mo Shen was driving attentively, his eyes on the windshield, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and did not answer Ye Mu''s question: "on the bookshelf, sometimes tired of reading other books, you can turn it out as a fairy tale." "Fairy tales..." Ye Mu spits out these four words very slowly. She feels that she has no way to communicate with Mo Shen. So far, this book is the best novel she has ever read. It is thoughtful and logical, and the key is always to give people a sense of surprise. This book is very attractive, at least Ye Mu didn''t want to put it down after he picked it up. But for Mo Shen, it''s just like a fairy tale. "There''s nothing wrong with fairy tales. They can remind you what your original intention is." Mo deep voice light and serious said. Mo Shen is also tired and confused, but after reading a few pages of this book, he will easily think of his own ideas when he started his business. Therefore, it is very important for Mo Shen. Invisible can remind him a lot of things. Ye Mu didn''t take Mo Shen''s words to heart. He leaned towards Mo Shen with his seat belt. A pair of smiling eyes stared at Mo Shen very closely and said, "little uncle, do you want to listen to my fairy tales?" Mo Shen took a look at her, and the corners of their lips inadvertently rubbed lightly. Mo Shen seemed that nothing had happened, and said in a voice, "tell me." "Once upon a time, there was a temple where there was a monk..." Ye Mu will lie in her own position and tell her fairy tales to Mo Shen seriously. What she told is actually a fairy tale, and what Mo Shen understood is not the same meaning at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Ye Mu finished the story of the little monk with a smile on her face. Her smile was so shallow that she could not see whether she was deliberately amusing Mo Shen or whether it was really a fairy tale she wanted to tell. "What do you think?" After ye Mu finished, he stared at Mo Shen curiously. Ye Mu doesn''t have to tell the story of the little monk. Mo Shen knows it. I''m afraid few people haven''t heard it. "Not bad." Mo Shen was supportive and gave her a pertinent evaluation. Ye Mu touched his face with one hand. Mo Shen came closer and closer. He said with a shallow smile, "I still have a lot. Do you want to listen to another one?" "No, I''d better keep it for the children later." Mo deep clear throat, no choice to listen to. Ye Mu''s story should be unattractive to him. She stares at Mo Shen. What is mo Shen''s psychology? She is very clear. She is just joking with Mo Shen intentionally. Looking at Mo Shenming not like, but also pretending not to hate the look, ye Mu inexplicably want to laugh. She turned and shrugged to hide her emotion: "well, don''t regret it, little uncle." Mo deep pick eyebrows, he is afraid to let Ye Mu down. When the car stops at the old man''s house, ye Muxian pushes the door open and gets out of the car, and enters the living room side by side with Mo Shen. But the old man and the old lady are not at home today. After listening to the servants, they know that the old man is ill and has been living in the hospital recently. The old lady went to see ye Mu at home these days, but she never mentioned that the old man was ill. After hearing this news, Mo Shen and ye Mu looked at each other, but they didn''t hear any news about it. Ye Mu took back his sight, looked at the servant and asked, "which hospital is my grandfather in now?" Since I know that the old man is ill, I will visit him anyway. Servant nature is clear, she took the pen and paper beside, wrote the address to Ye mu. Mo Shen according to the address of the paper, smoothly drove the car into the hospital parking lot. Before entering the ward, ye Mu first confirmed whether the facade was the old man through the ward window. "Grandfather..." Ye Mu saw the old man''s pale face, frowned and pushed the door. His white face was full of worry. "Xiaomu Ah Shen, why are you here? " The old lady, who was cutting fruit, put down the fruit knife and looked at them in surprise. She walked over and took Ye Mu to sit down: "how do you know we are here?" Ye Mu''s attention shifted slightly from the old man and said to the old lady, "I went to my home. If you''re not there, I asked the servant. The servant gave me the address of the hospital." "Why didn''t you tell us when you were sick?" Mo Shen looked at the old man on the bed. His voice sank because of concern. The old lady asked them to sit down. They already knew that, so she didn''t hide it from them. She sighed: "it''s still an old problem. She has to be hospitalized two or three times a year. Isn''t Xiaomu a special case now? Your grandfather and I are worried that telling you will affect Xiaomu. " The child in Ye Mu''s stomach is the biggest expectation of the old lady and the old man. They don''t want to have any mistakes, let alone because of them. Ye Mu and Mo deeply worried about the words have not yet had time to export, the old lady looked down at Ye Mu''s abdomen, asked: "how is the child recently? Did you go to the birth examination? What did the doctor say? " Last time, the old lady didn''t stay in Huajing long before she left. She didn''t have time to ask Ye Mu about the specific situation recently. When it comes to children, Mo Shen, sitting on one side, can''t help smiling: "they are two lovely little princesses." ¡°¡­¡­ You mean twins? " The old lady was stunned and looked up in surprise. Don''t smile and nod. It''s an accurate answer for the old lady. This answer makes the old lady disappointed and happy. I''m glad to have two children at home. It''s really a happy thing. To their disappointment, they always hoped that ye Mu would have a boy, so as to fulfill the wishes of the two old people. The old lady never denies her feudalism. Today''s young people think that boys and girls are indifferent, which has nothing to do with their living environment and education. The old lady and the old man are the same. They also have their own ideas, which have been deeply rooted for decades and can not be easily changed. "Two good, two good." The old lady''s smile gradually eased down, unable to hide her disappointment. Lying on the bed of the old man tired eyes, he was half asleep and half awake state, now completely awake. "Stay here for a while, or go back early..." The old man''s breath is not enough to look at the two people''s mouth, nose is very heavy: "small Mu''s body, not suitable for running." Ye Mu looked at the old man and worried: "grandfather, I''m ok." "How long will grandfather stay before he can leave the hospital?" Ye Mu didn''t talk to the old man much, so he tried to ask the old lady if he had any questions. The old lady looked up at Ye Mu and said, "it''s not clear. I have to listen to the doctor''s arrangement. I can''t get out of the hospital for the time being.""So..." Ye Mu pursed her lips and worried more on her face. The old man''s body is already fragile. Occasionally, there are some minor diseases and pains. Only the old man himself should know the burden of pain. The old lady and Mo Shen Ye Mu talk, the line of sight unconsciously looks toward the old man. The old man gestured to the old lady with his eyes. The old lady turned around and immediately said to Ye Mu: "there are many bacteria in the hospital, and your resistance is not good. You''d better go back quickly. I''m here. Don''t worry." It''s dark outside. If you stay here, it will be dark. "Ah Shen, take her back. Your grandfather should have a rest." When the old lady finished, ye Mu didn''t get up. The old lady looked at Mo Shen again: "you can''t stay here any longer, but it worries me." Mo Shen felt that what the old lady said was reasonable. He nodded to the old lady, took Ye Mu''s shoulder and stood up: "let''s come back tomorrow and have a look." "Well." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and nods his head. The old lady sent them out of the ward, did not forget to tell Mo Shen to take care of Ye mu, and told ye Mu a few pregnant taboos, let her not touch. Ye Mu nodded one by one and got out of the hospital. Ye Mu slowed down and took a breath: "it seems that my grandfather should be in hospital for a long time." The old man''s body is really weak, which should be what the old lady said. "Come again at noon tomorrow." Mo Shen looks back and looks at the name of the hospital. There is no lack of worry between the eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Ye Mu nods, leaves the door and gets on the car. Before returning home, on the way, Lin Su called and asked, "does the company work overtime? You haven''t come back so late? " "No, I''m on my way back now." Ye Mu casually replied to Lin Su that the old man''s illness could not be explained clearly in a few words on the phone, so he had better go home. "Well, I''ll let Cui Ma serve the dishes. It''s almost time for you to come back." Lin Su didn''t think much. He followed Ye Mu''s words and hung up directly. Ye Mu put away the phone and looked at the windshield. "It''s mom?" Mo Shen has heard who it is from ye Mu''s voice when he answers the phone. He steadily turns the steering wheel: "what did mom say?" Ye Mu light out a breath, light answer: "let''s go back to dinner early." Mo Shen saw that ye Mu was in a bad mood. After she got on the bus, she didn''t talk much. At this moment, deliberately divert her attention: "little lady''s clothes seem to be small again." Mo deep export so said, attracted Ye Mu busy look down to his clothes. She didn''t feel anything when she was wearing it, but she was wearing loose and slightly fat clothes a few days ago, which seemed just right for her these days. "It''s getting fat so fast." Ye Mu''s mouth was smiling, stroking his abdomen and making a sound. During this period, I''m afraid it''s the only time that she will feel very happy if she gets fat. As long as her babies grow up healthily, fat is nothing here. "I''ll buy some more with you tomorrow." Mo deep attention slightly separated from the front, especially looking at Ye Mu''s abdomen: "it seems, do not wear maternity clothes." Ye Mu put his hand against his cheek and sighed: "then buy maternity clothes." She can''t wear casual clothes all the time. No matter how loose the casual clothes are, she can''t use up her stomach. The clothes are too tight and it''s not good for the children. Ye Mu didn''t touch her mobile phone much in the afternoon. Taking advantage of Mo Shen''s driving gap, she boarded the chat device. Ji''an sent her a message yesterday, which she only saw today. In the past, if ye Mu didn''t say hello to the public, Ji''an would be furious. Last time, she directly announced that it was not a single thing, but Ji''an didn''t talk to her for a few days. But this time, it''s not the same as usual. Ye Mu announced that she was married, but Ji''an didn''t seem to respond at all. She talked with Ye Mu about the recent affairs of the studio as usual, and didn''t mention the announcement of marital status at the film festival. Ye Mu is worried about whether Ji''an is angry. When she sees the news on the studio''s official website, ye Mu knows that Ji''an is not against her announcement. The official website reprinted a report on Ye Mu''s wedding announcement on the day of the film festival, and expressed warm congratulations. There are many messages on the official website. Many people fried the pot. After ye Mu announced it, he never showed his face again, let alone explained in detail what happened between her and Mo Shen. Ye Mu is in the stage of recuperation. He has no time to be interviewed or to satisfy the public''s curiosity. But sometimes the public will have a prying mentality. The more they are reluctant to say more, the more they want to know. One is a popular star in the performing arts circle, and the other is a young and promising entrepreneur. It''s natural for people to be curious about the details of such a couple. Ye Mu looked at the news on the official website and read other contents by the way. After the car stopped, she looked out of the window, made sure she was home, and then put her cell phone away. Lin Su was waiting anxiously in the living room. Before they came back, she came out. She saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen coming towards the living room. She pulled her clothes and complained: "it''s too late. When I called, even if I just came out of the company, I should have arrived home early. " "Mo Shen and I came from the hospital." Ye Mu Chong Lin Su smiles and answers as he walks towards Lin su. Hearing the word "hospital" always makes people worry unconsciously. Lin Su sweeps Ye Mu up and down, making sure she has nothing to do, and then asks, "what do you do in the hospital?" According to the calculation of time, ye Mu is not ready for the next birth examination. "Grandfather is ill. Ah Shen and I will go and have a look." Ye Mu honest answer, and did not hide. Lin Su stopped a little, then stepped forward unnaturally: "how can the old man suddenly get sick?" "I don''t know. Grandma said it was an old problem." The old lady did not elaborate on her grandfather. When ye Mu was in the ward, the old lady spent all her time caring about her. Ye Mu didn''t have a chance to ask clearly. Ye Mu answered, and added: "Mo Shen and I plan to go to the hospital again at noon tomorrow, just a good question." "Good." Lin Su frowned and nodded. She just agreed with Ye Mu''s idea and added: "I''ll go with you tomorrow." The two old people treated Lin Su well. Knowing that the old man was ill, Lin Su couldn''t not go to see him. Lin Su said, looking up at Mo Shen, who nodded to her: "I''ll call you tomorrow." "OK, go back and I''ll put off tomorrow''s appointment." Lin Su said to himself. He quickened his pace a little and said, "come on in. The food is going to be cold."Yemu had a good appetite for dinner yesterday and ate a lot of food. Today, she is back to her former state. Dinner has become her biggest problem. She''s not very hungry, she''s a little upset, and she doesn''t want to eat a bite. She wants to eat snacks again, but all the meals are prepared by Lin Suxin. If she doesn''t eat them, she will fail Lin Suxin. A bowl of rice, ye Mu almost oppressed himself to eat. After eating, quickly put down the bowl, afraid of Linsu to clip vegetables: "I eat well, mom, you eat slowly." "Just a little?" Lin Su looks at Ye Mu''s small bowl and worries that she won''t have enough to eat. "It''s a lot. I''m really full." Ye Mu took out a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth. He pushed away the chair and got up. Lin Su didn''t say anything more. She didn''t stay down for a few hours to watch TV as usual. After dinner, she went straight back to her bedroom. She went upstairs in a hurry. "Xiao Mu hasn''t met anything in Mo''s these days, has he?" Looking at Ye Mu upstairs, Lin Su stares at Mo Shen with concern. Mo deeply nodded, also put down the chopsticks, light answer Lin Su: "no, everything is good." "Then I''ll rest assured." Lin Su is holding a bowl, and her mouth is still slowly chewing food. She looks at Mo Shen, and doesn''t insist on chatting with him. She says in a voice, "you should go up earlier, so that she won''t need anything later." "Not bad." Mo Shen got up and patted Lin Su on the shoulder, some of whom didn''t appease him Yemu, who returned to the bedroom a few minutes earlier than Moshen, couldn''t stand it. She closed the bathroom door and was spitting in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Mo Shen just entered the bedroom, Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s vomit. Shining shoes close to the bathroom, fingertips tap on the door and ask: "little lady, are you ok?" "It''s OK, I''m just a little Well... " Before ye Mu finished her sentence, the feeling of nausea came up again, and the next words were almost drowned in her vomiting. Before entering the bathroom, ye Mu habitually locked the door. Mo deeply twisted the handle of the door. He couldn''t open it. He had to wait outside. In his steady voice, he was worried: "are you ok? What''s wrong? " When he finished, the washroom began to flush. The doorknob trembled. Yemura opened the door and came out with a pale face. "I''m fine." Ye Mu vomits for a long time. Her head is congested. She raises her hand and rubs it. She smiles and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s palm for her to sort out some disorderly hair, between the eyebrows hanging some worry: "is not eating the wrong thing?" Ye Mu shook her head. She was really helpless to herself: "I don''t want to be like this, but now I seem to be really picky. What I don''t want to eat is really hard to swallow, and I want to vomit." Yemu was able to control his nausea a little, but now he can''t. At night, her mouth ulcers, eating is very uncomfortable, food intake, always feel as if it did not reach the stomach, all stuck in the throat, let her anxious to vomit out. Mo Shen heard that ye Mu complained about herself, and felt a little distressed. He held her in his arms with two hands: "you are so miserable. I really want to bear it for you." Mo Shen rarely said such words, ye Mu Wo in his arms, enjoying his slightly out of control sweet words. "Just slow down. I don''t feel sick now." Ye Mu lay in his arms, fingertips fiddling with the buttons on his shirt and whispered. Her face is really pale, leaning against Mo Shen''s arms for a long time. She didn''t eat much at night, and almost all she ate vomited out. At night, ye Mu was hungry. The sound of her stomach in the bedroom was especially obvious, and Mo Shen naturally heard it. "Hungry?" Mo Shen looked at her seriously. This time, she was not as funny as before. "Well..." Ye Mu''s voice was long, she was hungry, but she didn''t want to eat too much when there was food in front of her. Ye Mu is about to drive himself crazy, hungry, but he doesn''t want to eat. Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed Ye Mu''s hair. He said faintly, "I''ll go downstairs and cook bowl noodles for you." "No I can''t eat it. " Ye Mu timely pull Mo deep, she can''t eat, Mo deep do is also a waste. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, look serious, not like a joke: "want to eat snacks?" She can''t eat, but she can''t be hungry. Ye Mu''s honest nod, now, she in addition to snacks, really do not want to eat anything. "Wait." Mo Shen takes back his hand and leaves only two words for ye Mu to go downstairs. Ye Mu holds his knee and sits by the bed waiting. In a few minutes, Mo Shen brought up all her favorite snacks. Ye Mu takes over, a smile appears on his pale face, tears open one of the packaging bags, and fills the snacks in his mouth. She''s really hungry. She eats fast. Mo deep smile, looking at eat some urgent Ye mu, did not stop her, handed a glass of water to her: "drink water." Ye Mu took the cup and drank all the water in one breath. Mo Shen took up snacks to let Ye Mu eat almost, she just felt hunger was filled. After eating, she washed her hands and lay back in bed. This time, it''s a lot more comfortable. Ye Mu two hands swimming in the edge of the abdomen, stroking the curvature of the stomach, sighed: "baby, don''t toss your mother, and if you go on like this, your mother will be unable to endure..." It''s too early for ye Mu to praise these two treasures. Half a month ago, she thought these two would be quiet little princesses. When she was pregnant with them, she had a big reaction at the beginning, and everything was normal afterwards. Except that her stomach grew up a little bit, they hardly let Ye Mu worry about it. After praising them, they showed their true colors within a month. Yemu''s reaction during pregnancy is much heavier than at the beginning. In addition to ulcers, no appetite, do not want to eat, ye Mu is easy to dizzy. To this end, she went to the hospital to check, should be caused by blood sugar dizziness, but check a circle is not, she did not have any physical problems. Mo Shen sits on the side of Ye Mu''s body, palms on her abdomen, looking at her abdomen without usual soft love. He put a warning on his mouth and pointed to Ye Mu''s abdomen: "when these two little things come out, I will teach them a good lesson for you." "Won''t it hurt?" Ye Mu sits up slightly from the bedside, and looks at Mo Shen with a light of joke in his water eyes. Mo Shen took a light breath, opened and closed his thin lips, and his words were especially powerful: "I love my little wife more." Just a few words, ye Mu''s face smile slowly a Leng, smile surging in the face, undeniable, Mo deep words, really moved her."I''ll wait for my little uncle to teach them a lesson." Ye Mu stroked his abdomen and looked at Mo Shen with a smile. Ye Mu is full, and Mo Shen chats with her. She goes to bed early. The next day, Lin Su is going to prepare some tonics for the noon visit in the morning. She wants Ye Mu to accompany her. But still follow Ye Mu''s advice, first ask Ye Mu: "today also plan to go to the company with ah Shen?" "Well I have nothing to do at home, so I''d better go with him. " Ye Mu really thinks that he will learn a lot from Mo Shen. Lin Su ate the food and patted his palm. He said, "I''m going to the mall to buy tonic in the morning. You can go with me. Haven''t you been shopping for a long time?" "I haven''t been around for a long time..." Ye Mu''s hand holding the food pauses for a few seconds. She thinks seriously, and then realizes that the last time she went shopping, she should go with Lin Feifei. "Together?" Lin Su looks forward to Ye Mu and continues to propose. It''s not a problem to stay in Mo Shen''s office all the time. I need to go out for a walk. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su nodded: "I''ll go with my mother." With Ye Mu''s words, Lin Su''s mouth overflowed with a smile, satisfied: "we''ll go after dinner." "So, I''m going to the company alone today?" Don''t pick your eyebrows and look at Ye mu for proof. Ye Mu poked his tongue playfully: "when employees have to have a rest, my little uncle also gives me a holiday and gives me a day off." Mo Shen is joking, ye Mu is also joking. Mo Shen didn''t say much, nodded and agreed with Ye Mu: "remember to call me when you buy good things. I''ll pick you up and mom at noon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Originally, Mo Shen would accompany Ye Mu to buy clothes today, but ye Mu would accompany Lin Su temporarily. Before going out, Mo Shen tells Lin Su that ye Mu still gives Lin Su a hand in the matter of buying clothes. Lin Su definitely nodded and assured Mo Shen: "I will make Xiao Mu satisfied." Anyway, she is an internationally renowned designer. How can she have a bad eye in choosing clothes? Ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen and Lin Su are talking about. She doesn''t hear some words. Seeing Lin Su smiling back at herself, ye Mu smiles back and accompanies Lin Su to send Mo Shen away. Not long after Mo Shen left, they changed their clothes and drove out. Lin Su attentively drove out of Huajing. Because ye Mu was sitting on the car, she was very focused. She didn''t notice that after the car got out of Huajing, a car parked nearby quickly followed. Lin Su didn''t speak, and ye Mu didn''t take the initiative to speak. She sat in her seat, took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a while. There was a car behind her, and she didn''t find it. The car went directly to the shopping mall, and they got off the car. Lin Su said to Ye mu, "the second floor of the shopping mall is clothing, and the sixth floor is health tonic. Let''s go to the second floor first, and then to the sixth floor." Ye Mu nodded and went there first. She had no opinion. She came to accompany Lin Su with her heart. After Lin Suye entered the shopping mall, the car that followed them also stopped. He Nian got out of the car in a hurry wearing sunglasses, looked at the sign and quickly followed them. Recently, she has no chance to see ye mu. She can only look at her secretly in this way. Ye Mu is right in front of her. She doesn''t disturb her. She just follows her and wants to see her for a while. Lin Su with Ye Mu into the first clothing store, Lin Su will have good pregnant women. She pulled a pink maternity dress and asked Ye mu for advice: "Xiao Mu, what do you think of this one? Do you like it? " She asked Ye mu, who basically understood what Mo Shen and Lin Su were talking about in the morning. Thinking of this, ye Mu hesitated. It wasn''t until Lin Su called her again that she realized it. Looking at Lin Su''s maternity dress, she nodded with satisfaction: "I think it''s OK." "Like it or not?" Lin Suyang raised his clothes and asked her. Ye Mu showed a shallow smile and nodded in affirmation: "like, just Is pink too tender? " "If you don''t wear a little pink at your age, can you expect to be old-fashioned?" Lin Su took off the dress, looked at the size, checked it again, and made sure that ye Mu could wear it. He said in a voice, "I''m afraid you didn''t find it. In fact, you''re very suitable for pink." "Is it?" Ye Muyang raised the corner of his mouth, as if to think of something, her hand unconsciously stroked his long hair. "It''s really good-looking. I think it will fit me if I go to wear it." Lin Su gives Ye mu the clothes in her hand and urges her to try them on. It''s very inconvenient for ye Mu to wear it today. She doesn''t want to change it. But seeing what Lin Su was looking forward to, she took the clothes and went into the dressing room. Ye Mu''s casual wear is very loose and comfortable, but it is far worse than that of pregnant women''s wear. The fabric of pregnant women''s clothing is like silk pajamas. Ye mu can clearly feel its lightness when wearing it. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu who had changed his clothes. He looked at Ye Mu from top to bottom for several times, and then he was satisfied and said: "good, good..." "It really suits you." Lin Su stares at Ye Mu admiringly with a smile: "you can buy more pink clothes in the future." Ye Mu stood in front of the mirror, looking through the mirror to see the pregnant women''s clothes on his body, with some emotion. Clothes are comfortable, but if such clothes are put on her body, her identity as a pregnant woman can''t be hidden. It''s easy for people to see. Ye Mu looks at his clothes in the mirror and wants to talk to Lin su. He hasn''t turned back yet. The familiar shadow in the mirror attracts Ye Mu''s attention. He Nian may know that ye Mu has found her. He Nian is guilty and wants to hide. "President he." Ye Mu directly turned back and called her. Ye Mu was surprised to see her here. This point should be working hours. Although he Nian is the boss, ye Mu heard that he Nian works on time every day. At this point, he Nian should not be here. He Nian couldn''t avoid it, so he just stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s so coincidence that you''re here, too." "Why are you always here?" Ye Mu''s vision looks toward He Nian. I''m afraid she can''t imagine that he Nian is following her. He Nian two natural droop, hand in hand: "Oh, nothing today, I come to shopping, by the way to buy some clothes." "Are you alone?" Ye Mu looks behind him Nian. He Nian always has a sun Yaoqi around him. Today, he Nian is not with her, but ye Mu feels strange. He Nian casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past: "the company is busy, she is busy working." Ye Mu looks at he Nian with a strange look. Since the company is busy, he Nian still chooses this time to go shopping?Lin Su looked at he Nian. He Nian didn''t know her, but she did. He Nian visited Ye mu in the hospital last time. Lin Su is also anxious to buy clothes for ye mu. Worried about the noon schedule, he Nian suggests: "if you don''t mind, let''s go shopping together. It happens that we also buy clothes." Ye Mu hears Lin Su''s voice and looks at her in surprise. On the contrary, he Nian was flattered with a faint smile: "is that ok?" Can accompany Ye Mu together, he Nian of course willing, no matter whether Lin Su is polite or not, see Lin Su nod, he Nian should come down: "then thank Ms. Lin." "That''s very kind of you. Let''s go." Lin Su took Ye Mu''s hand and entered the next family without delay. Ye Mu takes her eyes away from Lin su. She doesn''t want to be with he Nian. She will be a little uncomfortable. Up to now, she didn''t understand the purpose of he Nian, and she didn''t understand each other''s intentions. She unconsciously took some precautions against her. But he Nianzai, she and Lin Su have a lot of ideas that happen to coincide with each other, and choose a number of clothes for ye mu. He Nian wants to buy a dress for ye Mu very much, but if she wants to buy clothes for ye mu, I''m afraid Lin Su and ye Mu will feel very strange. Lin Su paid the money and looked at he Nian gratefully: "thanks to you today, otherwise it might take a long time." Lin Su''s thanks were sincere, and then she noticed that he Nian didn''t buy anything: "look at me, I only think about myself, but I forgot that he always came to buy clothes." "I''m not in a hurry. I have time later." He Nian looked at Lin Su politely and said in a hurry. Ye Mu stands beside Lin Su, maintaining a smile. Seeing he Nian''s empty hands and thinking of he Nian''s just enthusiasm, her mind is full of confusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 He Nian was so enthusiastic about choosing for ye mu, but he didn''t buy anything. In the clothing store, he nianda can also pick a few pieces for herself. Instead of doing so, she focuses on Ye mu. She is too enthusiastic about ye mu, whether it is good or bad, ye Mu is not good to evaluate, but ye Mu always can''t control the uneasiness. Although Ye Mu has been standing on Lin Su''s side with a smile, he has never spoken from the beginning to the end. Lin Su and he Nian chatted a few words. Maybe they were all of the same age. They had a special topic to talk about. Ye Mu listen to two people talk, took out the mobile phone to see the time, just ten o''clock, there are two hours, they have enough time. Ye Mu raises her head and notices that he Nian is looking at her. She just returns to he Nian with a smile. Before she can put away her mobile phone, she suddenly shivers in her palm. Ye Mu takes a look at the number. It''s grandma. "Hello, milk..." "Xiao Mu, you and ah Shen, come quickly..." Ye murouhe''s voice had not yet spoken, and his words were suddenly interrupted. The old lady''s anxious voice was buzzing in her mobile phone. "Don''t worry. I''ll be there now." Ye Mu casually promised the old lady, quickly hung up the phone to go. Lin Su didn''t know what happened. Seeing that she was so worried, she asked, "what''s the matter?" "My grandfather is in the emergency room now, and my grandmother urges me to go there quickly." Ye Mu holds the mobile phone, the eyebrow of light Cu is full of worry. Hear ye Mu say like this, Lin su what all don''t care, busy mouth: "that quickly past!" Ye Mu nodded and took a step just to leave. Seeing he Nian, he could not help apologizing: "I''m sorry, Mr. He. There''s something urgent at the moment. We have to go first. We can''t accompany you any more." "Go on, the old man''s health is important." What ye Mu said to Lin Su, he Nian heard it all. Lin Su Chong he Nian nodded, and ye Mu two people quickly out of the mall, even did not care to buy supplements. After getting on the bus, Lin Su threw the shopping bag into the back compartment and reminded Ye Mu: "call ah Shen, he may not know." "Well." Ye Mu Ying Lin Su, has taken out the mobile phone to dial Mo Shen''s number. Mo Shen is having an emergency meeting in the conference room. At first, the old lady called Mo Shen, but he didn''t answer, so she called Ye mu. Mo Shen''s meeting is not over yet. His mobile phone is there. No matter who calls, Yan Qi won''t take a mobile phone to interfere with Mo Shen''s meeting, but ye Mu is an exception. "Madame." Outside Yan Qi answered the phone for Mo Shen: "boss is in a meeting, now I can''t answer the phone." The phone is connected, ye mu can''t manage so much, just said: "then you pass a word for me." She can''t talk with Mo Shen, let Yan Qi tell Mo Shen is the same. Yan Qi agrees to Ye Mu and quietly listens to her on the phone. Yan Qi knocked on the door and entered the conference room. The meeting just ended. Yan Qi went to Mo Shen and reported directly: "boss, my wife just called. Mr. Mo seems to be in some condition. I want you to go to the hospital. " After hearing Yan Qi''s report, Mo Shen tied the button of his suit and got up. He told Yan Qi, "today, you should deal with the company''s affairs first, and call me if you have any problems." Mo Shen said that he had picked up his mobile phone from Yan Qi''s hand. "Boss, one more thing." Yan Qi stopped Mo Shen''s steps in time. Mo Shen looked back at him and said in a voice: "you should let the bodyguards who follow to protect his wife spread some small news." "What?" When it comes to Ye Mu''s safety, Mo Shen turns to Yan Qi with patience. "This morning, after my wife came out of Huajing, he Nian''s car followed her all the time and went directly to the shopping mall to make a chance encounter." Yan Qi tells Mo Shen all the news from the bodyguard, but there is nothing left. Don''t deep light frown, the face didn''t show too much look, let people can''t see what he was thinking. "I see." Mo Shen just said this and left the meeting room. Driving all the way to the hospital, Yan Qi''s words were not ignored. Why follow Ye mu? He Nian''s unusual concern for ye mu, Mo can feel, he thought, he Nian may be like Ye Mu just so. But now, he Nian has done such things as making accidents. Surely it''s not as simple as I like? Mo Shen stops his car at the gate of the hospital. He doesn''t care about what he Nian is doing, so he goes directly into the hospital. The old lady should be worried about the situation of the old man. Almost all the family were called by her. The old lady looked at the emergency room closed door, anxiously pacing back and forth, saw Mo Shen came, just nodded, did not say more. Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s side and asked, "how''s grandfather now?" "I don''t know. I just arrived, too." Ye Mu appeases Mo Shen and worries that his answer will affect the old lady. Ye Mu''s voice is very low. The old man has been in poor health for nearly two years. He basically takes medicine to maintain his health. He suddenly falls ill and looks like he is a teenager. When he came to the hospital yesterday, ye Mu saw that the old man''s face changed greatly and had to worry about his condition.Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong are here today. Under such a situation, Zhao Yerong has no courage to pick a thorn, but stands on both sides with ye mumo. "What can I do I''ve been in for such a long time. Why haven''t I finished... " The old lady covered her face, and her hands with old age spots were all weak. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Hong helped the old lady to sit down in time. Where can the old lady sit down now? I''m so worried that I can''t wait to knock on the door. She was almost forced down by Mo Hong. The old lady just sat there with a little peace of mind. When the door of the emergency room opened, the old lady stood up again and ran to the door of the emergency room: "doctor, what''s the matter, are you ok?" The doctor took off the mask, with a dignified look: "the old man is OK for the time being..." The doctor''s words let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but the tone was not completely relaxed. The doctor added: "however, the old man''s cerebral thrombosis is still relatively serious. In addition, our examination found that the old man has other diseases besides cerebral thrombosis, which can be determined only after the report is published. The old man''s life characteristics are not seriously affected for the time being, but he is still suffering from many diseases It''s hard not to guarantee that there will be other situations in the later period. " The old lady''s old eyes looked at the doctor, and her turbid eyes were wide open. She didn''t know what the doctor''s words meant: "do you mean that she might be in danger..." "It''s hard to say. I can only say that during the observation period, you''d better find a few people to take good care of the old man. Don''t let him have no one around him. You know, just like cerebral thrombosis, if you don''t find it in time, you will die." Doctors can''t guarantee anything, they can only tell their families about the patient''s current situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The doctor''s words made the old lady look very ugly. She looked a little stiff and nodded to the doctor: "thank you." After a while, the old man was pushed out, and the old lady quickly walked around. Looking at the sleepy old man, the old lady carefully pulled the gray hair of the old man to the back of her head with her hands. It was like self consolation or consolation to the sleepy old man. She followed the cart all the time: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry, it won''t be anything." The medical staff pushed the old man back to the ward, and the younger generation outside followed the cart to the ward. Zhao Yerong quickly walked out a few steps, suddenly turned to look at Lin Su, a cold smile out of a voice: "you should not also want to go?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Su didn''t stop and still followed the cart. "I should ask you, is it related to you about the Mo family? What are you doing so actively?" Zhao Yerong stands in front of Lin Su, stops Lin Su''s steps, and his eyes are full of discontent. Zhao Yerong is the hostess of the Mo family and Mo Hong''s wife. What about Lin Su? It''s just an ex-wife. What qualifications does she have to get involved in the affairs of the Mo family? Lin Su stood still. Ye Mu also stopped and stood beside Lin su. "You two go first." Lin Su looked sideways at Mo Shen and ye mu. Mo took a deep look at Zhao Yerong and saw that Lin Su didn''t want him to intervene in this matter. He didn''t say anything. Lin Su left his own affairs to Lin Su to solve. He took Ye Mu''s shoulder and went to the ward first. "Mom, be careful." Before leaving, ye mu, who was close to Lin Su, lowered his voice in Lin Su''s ear. Lin Su Chong gave her a soothing smile and said nothing. Since Zhao Yerong insists on saying something to Lin Su, Lin Su will listen to her. What can she say. "I have nothing to do with the Mo family. Apart from you and Mo Hong, the old man and the old lady are my elders and friends of the Lin family. What''s the matter with me?" Lin Su came to visit the old man because the two old men had treated her well before. She came as a younger generation, not the former hostess of the Mo family. What was Zhao Ye Rong excited about? Zhao Yerong is very sensitive. As long as Lin Su appears, she is easily upset. "I wish my parents-in-law had my care. I don''t need your trouble." In a few words, Zhao Yerong is always inseparable from her relationship with the Mo family. Lin Su looks at Zhao Yerong seriously. She looks at Zhao Yerong with what kind of mood. She doesn''t show her face and can''t be sure. But the only thing that can be sure is that Lin Su doesn''t take Zhao Yerong''s words seriously. As soon as Zhao Yerong''s voice falls, she staggers Zhao Yerong and enters the ward. "You..." It''s too late for Zhao Yerong to stop Lin su. She grits her teeth and stares at Lin Su''s figure, a little angry. When Lin Su entered the ward, the old man had been awakened. His eyes blinked slowly and powerlessly, looking very tired. Lin Su came in just to let him see. He didn''t have enough breath. He said to Lin Su slowly: "I''m sorry to let you come here too..." "Where is this? If the elder is ill, how can I not come and have a look?" Lin Su went to the old man''s bed and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. Is there an old lady for other things?" "Yes, and me. It''s enough for you to take care of yourself. " The old lady answered quickly, sat by the bed and pulled up the quilt for him. Today is probably the most complete time for the Mo family. The old man looked around the people in the room and said, "I don''t usually have such a lively Spring Festival as it is now..." Mo Hong couldn''t help swallowing his throat because of the old man''s emotion: "Dad..." Mo Hong and Zhao yelong have a new family. Their children, together with them, look complete. But in the old man''s heart, I''m afraid it''s not complete. "Ah Shen..." The old man stretched out his palm to Mo Shen, and gently waved to him. Mo Shen went over and bent down to hold the old man''s hand: "grandfather." "Can you promise me one thing?" The old man spoke with great effort. In a word, he seemed to use a lot of strength. Mo Shen can guess what the old man wants to say. He holds the old man''s hand and says faintly: "it doesn''t matter what you say now. You just come out, you''d better have a good rest. We''ll talk when you''re good." "Do you know what grandfather is going to say?" The old man laughed and added: "since you know, you''d better think about it Think of it as selfish. Think of it for me once. " Mo Shen''s face didn''t change because of the old man''s words. He didn''t show any hesitation on his well-defined face. He didn''t answer the old man directly. He just said, "have a rest and wait until you are well." What Mo Shen didn''t want to do, no matter how hard the old man forced him. The old man also knows this. He just reminds Mo that he has time to think about it. As for the others, it''s OK to wait two days.The old man didn''t speak clearly, and Mo Shen didn''t ask. He talked with the old man, and he always meant something, which aroused everyone''s appetite, including Mo Hong and Zhao yelong. What does the old man want to say? This problem was not revealed until Mo Shen and ye Mu left in the evening. When ye Mu came, he took Lin Su''s car. When he came home, Lin Su took the first step, and ye Mu got into Mo Shen''s car. Ye Mu didn''t understand the conversation between the old man and Mo Shen. At the moment, there were only two of them in the car. Ye Mu couldn''t help asking Mo Shen, "what did little uncle just say to grandfather "You should not be interested in knowing." Mo deeply determined that ye Mu didn''t want to know, and he didn''t want to say much. "You didn''t tell me, how do you know I''m not interested?" What ye Mu wants to know, he will definitely solve the root problem. The conversation between the old man and Mo Shen was not a secret affair. Ye Mu wanted to know. Mo Shen sighed and told her, "my grandfather wants me to move back to Mo''s house." After the illness, the old man especially cares about the word reunion. He wants to make the family complete. The old man worries that he will not see it in his lifetime. She thinks that she is still alive now, so that she can realize her dream. When ye Mu heard the news from Mo Shen''s mouth, he was stunned, and his mood quickly recovered and stabilized. Mo Shen has no nostalgia for Mo family. How can he go back? Mo Shen''s rejection of the old man doesn''t mean that he is cruel. Only by putting him on himself can he understand how much courage it takes to break the current situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Ye Mu turned back and did not speak. Ye Mu will not interfere with this decision. No matter what decision Mo Shen makes, ye Mu will support him. Mo Shen''s hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight, and his sharp outline was also tight at the moment. His deep eyes looked at the front and seemed thoughtful. After a while, Mo Shen spoke faintly: "I went to the shopping mall in the morning and met ho Nian?" In the quiet carriage, there was mo Shen''s voice. Ye Mu was stunned and looked at him in surprise: "how do you know?" She didn''t seem to have said this to Mo Shen. In the ward, she didn''t hear Lin Su say this. How did Mo Shen know "I don''t want people to follow you? Forget? " Mo Shen didn''t look at Ye mu. His sight was still in front of him, just picking his eyebrows. Ye Mu stretched out her hand and scratched her eyebrows. Mo Shen didn''t remind her that she really forgot about it. "Oh." Ye Mu answered a, that Mo deep know this matter seem not strange. When the car went home, ye Mu got out of the car and took a look at the things in the bag. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "Oh, no, today the old housekeeper of Ye family seems to ask me to go back and talk about something..." The old housekeeper called her in the morning. She had planned to go in the afternoon, but she forgot everything about the old man. Mo Shen stood still, looked up at Ye mu, then turned back slowly: "you go back first, I''ll go for you." Ye Mu nodded, Mo Shen told her before getting on the bus: "remember to eat." Ye Mu didn''t eat much food this day. If she went to Ye''s house again, he worried that she couldn''t fight hunger. He''d better go for her. "Come back early." Ye Murong waved his hand and watched him leave. Mo deep blunt she smile, turning the steering wheel and out of Huajing again. The car hasn''t arrived at Ye''s house yet. Mo Shen easily finds he Nian''s car parked outside Ye''s yard. Mo Shen stops slowly, presses the window, and looks at the door of Ye''s old house through the window. He Nian stood at the door of Ye''s house. She didn''t know what she was doing. She looked up at the word "Ye" on the sign. After a while, she raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. Mo deep frown looking at this scene, he Nian a series of behavior are too strange. Few people know about the relationship between Ye Mu and the Ye family. He Nian came here because she knew something about ye mu. She specially investigated Ye Mu and went to his old house to feel sad. Isn''t that strange? Mo Shen got out of the car without any taboo. When he Nian heard the sound of opening the car door, he glanced over and saw Mo Shen. He Nian was a little flustered. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t know where to hide. He Nian wanted to turn around the yard, just to avoid Mo Shen''s sight. But before she came, Mo Shen said: "Mr. He? Why are you here? " Hearing the address, he Nian knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She turned around and looked at Mo Shen awkwardly: "I I don''t mean to pass by here. I think the house here Good. Come down and have a look. " He Nian''s excuse for himself is too far fetched to be convincing. "Oh? Why do you still have such leisure Mo deep pick eyebrows, thin lips hanging between the smile, obviously with a touch of irony. He Nian knows that Mo Shen won''t believe what she said, but she can''t find an excuse for herself, and she can only keep dry smile and make mistakes. Mo Shen put his hands in his pockets and looked at he Nian. He didn''t take back his look. He picked up his eyebrows, restrained his temptation, and said in a voice, "why do you always want to go in and have a look?" He Nian was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would suddenly invite her. She looked at Mo Shen and couldn''t figure out his intention. "Let''s go." Mo took a deep look at her. The polished shoes had entered the yard. He Nian stood in place and hesitated for a few seconds. She knew very well that she could not go in. Once she went in, it would only arouse Mo Shen''s greater suspicion. But she couldn''t control herself. She wanted to see the environment in which ye Mu grew up. She hesitated again and again, poked out and took back the high heels, and finally followed Mo Shen''s steps in. Once in the yard of Ye''s family, he Nian''s heart can''t help shivering. There are some messy trees in the yard. Ye Mu may not know them, but he Nian can''t. In the front yard, the Ivy crape myrtle flowers are red all over the ground. The smell of crape myrtle is not good, and it doesn''t look good, but he Nian likes it very much. When ye Shanlong started from scratch, he promised her that when they got rich, he would plant a yard full of crape myrtle for her. He Nian didn''t expect that she had already left and was no longer there. After ye Shanlong was rich, he still kept his promise. He Nian''s eyes swept from each plant, and her surprise could not describe her feelings at the moment. Mo Shen didn''t notice he Nian''s look. He took a long step and led him into the living room. He Nian is worried that his emotions will be seen by Mo Shen and will converge quickly. But into the living room, a little restrained mood will not be controlled. Not only the front yard, but also the living room are decorated according to her and ye Shanlong''s imagination of the future. It''s just a dream of more than 20 years ago, but also the reality of the moment.He Nian''s eyes slowly and emotionally looked at everything in the living room. She knew that Mo Shen was looking at her. She tried her best to control herself and told her not to cry, but she couldn''t bear it in the end. Her eyes turned red quickly, and she hung her head slightly, trying to cover it up. But those objects come into my eyes and I think about them in my mind. As long as I think of their appearance, I can''t help crying. He Nian''s throat was sour and uncomfortable. She was about to lose her voice. She cleared her throat and suppressed the real emotion on her face: "I''m sorry, I I''m a bit impolite, which makes Mr. Mo laugh. " Mo deeply looking at he Nian, did not answer her words. Staring at her for a long time, Mo Shen''s face didn''t show any waves. He looked at he Nian and asked, "who are you?" Mo Shen''s words sounded cold from Mo Shen''s mouth, but he Nian''s action of wiping his tears became stiff. He Nian opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. "Mr. mo Why did you suddenly ask... " He Nian tried to divert his attention because he was busy and could not pronounce clearly: "you know who I am." He Nian was obviously confusing the public. She hung her head and tried to cover up her guilty heart. She didn''t escape Mo Shen''s eyes. He chuckled, and the radian of his smile was obvious, but his words made people feel a little chilly: "Mr. He, no matter who you are, there should be no need to make a chance encounter. Do you deliberately approach my wife?" "You..." He nianmeng raised his head and stared at Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Don''t try to figure out the meaning of what you mean. You don''t speak in a gentle manner. What''s the purpose of he Nian? It''s not easy to say so directly. Do you want to follow him like this? This kind of behavior, Mo Shen can''t think of good things. "I You Mr. mo I know that my behavior may make you feel a little strange, but please believe that I have absolutely no bad heart for ye mu. " He Nian''s eyes swam around, swallowing his throat. He didn''t know how to explain it. He Nian tried to explain it, but he couldn''t make it clear, but his honesty didn''t look like fraud. Mo deep a pair of deep eyes straight looking at he Nian, eyes are full of look, did not because he Nian this sentence to take back the line of sight. He Nian tried her best to hold her handbag. Her strength almost broke it. She was afraid that Mo Shen would ask. She just bowed to Mo Shen and quickly walked out of the living room. Mo Shen didn''t shout he Nian. He looked at her back and frowned slightly. He Nian''s story, even if Mo Shen looks for someone to investigate deeply, he can''t find out. He had tried to figure out why before, but her information was complete and empty. It''s too complete, but people can see the fraud at a glance. No one knows the real part. If you want to know her completely, only she can tell others, otherwise, no one can know. Mo Shen came home a little late. Ye Mu was already sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing him coming back, she put on her slippers, put down the remote control and came over: "what did you talk to the old housekeeper about, so late?" "I got another company call in my old house." Mo deeply pulled his tie and replied casually. Ye Mu didn''t doubt it. He took Mo Shen''s suit coat and put it on the hanger. He asked him, "do you want to eat now?" "Have you eaten?" See ye Mu spirit Yi Yi appearance, Mo deep pick eyebrow to ask. Ye Mu definitely nodded: "I''ve eaten, but if my little uncle doesn''t want to eat alone, I can eat with you." Ye Mu said something witty, a pair of smart big eyes filled with a smile. She''s in good shape, much better than she was a few days ago. Mo Shen can''t bear to disturb her good mood by saying something she didn''t understand. Mo Shen took her hand and went into the restaurant. He didn''t mention anything about Ye''s old house. "This is a dish newly developed by mom. I think it''s delicious. Try it." Ye Mu biting chopsticks, staring at a table of food, take the initiative to put the dish into Mo Shen''s plate. Mo deep taste a little, and ye Mu said: "tomorrow to return to Mo?" "Well In fact, I want to go back to the studio tomorrow. I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss my colleagues a little. " Ye Mu lowered his head and fiddled with the food in his plate, saying something about it. After ye Mu put off all her work, she was either at home or mo. one of Lin Su and Mo Shen would always be by her side and pay close attention to her all the time. Ye Mu suddenly said, she thought that Mo Shen would disagree, but did not expect that Mo Shen nodded and agreed: "OK, occasionally go back to relax." Mo Shen didn''t even think about it, so ye Mu was surprised. She looked at Mo Shen and seemed to be a little incredulous: "don''t you stop me?" "Why stop you?" Ye Mu''s rhetorical question makes Mo Shen laugh. Ye Mu shook his head, afraid that Mo Shen would take back his promise, did not say more on this topic. "Grandma called me tonight, and my grandfather has no problem now. Let''s not go there recently." Ye Mu swallowed the food in his throat, opened his mouth and gasped for breath. Since the old lady specially called, she should not be willing to travel between hospitals. Ye Mu finished, and proposed: "after two days is the birth inspection, finished birth inspection can go to see grandfather." "What day?" Mo Shen is not very clear about the date of Ye Mu''s inspection. "Wait a minute..." Ye Mu himself thought about it, but he didn''t think about it. He took out his mobile phone, looked over the doctor''s information, and confirmed: "Thursday." Mo deep eat almost, with a napkin wipe mouth, took Ye Mu''s words: "Thursday''s arrangement, I let Yan Qi help me push." "Good." Ye Mu eyebrow eyes curved, let Mo deep for children delay a work, should also nothing. He Nian''s story makes Mo Shen clear that the people sent to protect Ye Mu are still useful, so he doesn''t worry about ye Mu staying alone in another environment occasionally. Today, at dinner time, ye Mu still had ulcers in his mouth, but because the food was very appetizing, ye Mu also ate a lot. Ye Mu goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Mo Shen calls Hong Li. No matter how hard it is to find out, even if you know you can''t find out the result, you have to do a good job. Ye Mu really hasn''t returned to the studio for a long time. Mo Shen sent her to the studio early in the morning before going to work in the company. When ye Mu returned to the studio, the company''s colleagues were very surprised. They haven''t seen Ye mu for some time. Before ye Mu came, she asked Cui Ma to prepare some snacks. When she came in, she asked Cui Ma to share them with everyone. She had a few words with them before returning to her lounge.Xiaojia immediately poured water for ye mu, and her face was full of miss for ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, even if you don''t take the play for the time being, you have to come to see us often. You don''t come over like this. It''s very unfair." "It''s my fault. I''ll try to come and see you more in the future." Ye Mu showed an apologetic look, left here for a long time, and then came back to feel everyone''s kindness to himself. Ye Mu looked around the studio and didn''t find Ji''an''s shadow. He asked in a voice, "why didn''t you see Ji Jie?" "Oh, I should be back soon. Recently, Ji Jie is very busy in order to sign a contract with Yingchen. " Xiaojia pulled a chair to sit down and shared with Ye Mu: "Yingchen is going to be an adult soon. Jijie wants to find a good company for him." With Jijie''s power, let Yingchen sign a good company should be no problem, delayed so long, should be Jijie too pick. Xiao Jia didn''t talk to Ye mu for long, so Ji''an came back. Seeing ye mulai''s studio, Ji''an was also a little surprised: "I don''t mean I have to take good care of myself at home in the next few months. How did I come here?" "I''ll see you all." Ye Mu answers with a smile. Without waiting for Ji''an''s next words, he says: "I listen to Xiao Jia. Are you busy signing a contract with Ying Chen recently?" "Well..." Ji''an took a sip of water and swallowed it before explaining: "I want to choose a better agent for him. He likes this business and I will definitely pave the way for him." Ye Mu nodded to understand Ji''an''s mood. She hesitated for a moment, and then said directly: "otherwise, let''s sign up for the studio. It''s better for you to take it in person than to give it to others." Ji''an was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that ye Mu would say so. Ji''an''s hand rubbed lightly on the cup: "he wants to sign a contract with Piaofei company, but Piaofei''s capital is almost empty. Signing a contract with them is not suicidal?" "Wait, you say Piaofei?" Ye Mu interrupts Ji''an''s words, uncertain voice: "is legal person Yao rujun that company?" Ji''an slightly surprised: "how do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Ye Mu did not answer, but then asked: "the chief artist of Piaofei should be ye Qiyi?" Ji''an nodded, gave Ye Mu a positive answer, and asked: "do you know the legal person of Piaofei?" "Yao rujun is Ye Qiyi''s mother." Ye Mu light added a, stretched out a hand to take the dim sum on a table to put in the mouth. Piaofei, ye Mu is also inadvertently learned. At the beginning of its establishment, Piaofei paid a lot of money to terminate the contract for ye Qiyi. This kind of behavior is very suspicious. More than a year after its establishment, the company took over the film according to Ye Qiyi''s wishes. The company signed many new people, but good resources were given to Ye Qiyi, whether suitable or not. If the boss behind Piaofei has nothing to do with Ye Qiyi, he won''t help her like this. Ye Mu doubted it at the beginning. After listening to Lin Feifei''s gossip, he could be sure that the company belonged to Ye Qi. Piaofei is Ye Qiyi''s company, which Ji''an doesn''t know. After ye Mu tells her, she still has some fear, fortunately Ying Chen didn''t sign to Piaofei, otherwise equal to destroy Ying Chen. On the surface, ye Qiyi and ye Mu have never met each other, but Ji''an has argued with her several times. Ye Qiyi knows that Ying Chen is her son, so it''s hard to avoid revenge. "Fortunately, there is something wrong with Piaofei. I didn''t let Yingchen sign it for a long time. Now it seems that I didn''t sign it." Ji''an took a deep breath and spoke to himself. Ye Mu held things in her hand and didn''t move. She glanced at Ji''an: "are you sure there is something wrong with Piaofei?" "Ying Chen wants to sign their company. I asked my friend to check. Their company doesn''t have much money now, and all the money they invested is confiscated. It''s estimated that if anything happens now, their company will have a big financial problem." Ji''an has nothing to hide from ye mu, but tells Ye mu the truth. Ye Mu raised the cup in her hand to her mouth and took a sip of water. Her action was casual and her face was full of deep thinking, as if she was thinking about something. After a while, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked Ji''an, "are there any big movies coming to our studio recently?" Ye Muwen, Ji''an took the form arrangement on the table, looked at it, and replied: "the studio announced that you would rest for half a year, so there are not many jobs for you, but recently there are several big producers who want to dig you back at a high price." Ji''an said, and handed one of the pages to Ye Mu: "these three movies have invested a lot of money, but the script is not good. It looks like a big gimmick, and the final effect should not be very ideal." No one dares to say anything about film and television works. Ji''an only guesses based on his many years of work experience. What happens depends on the final result. Ye Mu nodded inexplicably, looking very satisfied: "sister Ji, you help me to announce that I intend to receive" the night of my last life. " "You''re going to take the night of my last life?" Ji''an was surprised by Ye mu. She chose the worst of the three films. "There''s still a big difference between the intentional and the final." Ye Mu chuckles, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is a bit playful. Ji''an hesitated for a few seconds, then figured out what ye Mu meant. Ye Qiyi has been sparing no effort to grab the role of Ye mu? This time, let her raise the price to play "the end of life night". It''s a rotten film with high investment price, and let Ye Qiyi invest a little more. The floating money just can''t go in. How long can it last? "I''ll let the wind out in the afternoon." Ji''an showed a knowing smile. She didn''t expect that ye Mu''s brain would turn so flexibly. Ye Mu smile, did not say more on the topic here, directly said: "if Yingchen can''t find the right company, let him sign the studio is not bad. At least, you can take care of yourself. " "It''s best to sign our studio, but I''m afraid Mo will not agree." Ji''an still has her own concerns. She promised Mo Shen that she would only take ye Mu as an artist. If Ying Chen also signed a contract with the studio, she would take it. Ye Mu listens, does not think is the big problem: "he this aspect you rest assured, I will solve for you." Mo Shen put forward this kind of request to Ji''an at the beginning, but he was worried that Ji''an would be distracted from ye mu. But now, from ye Mu to return at least half a year, this period of time let Ji''an first with should Chen. Xiaojia has done a good job in this aspect. It''s really not good. There''s nothing wrong with promoting Xiaojia. With Ye Mu''s promise, Ji''an nodded and agreed: "I''ll let him sign the contract tomorrow." Ji''an into the studio has helped Ye Mu a lot, Ji''an''s strength Ye Mu still believe that she can make the studio better and better. Ye Mu wants to receive the news of "the end of life night" and let it out smoothly. A week later, a magazine revealed that the final heroine of "the end of life night" is not ye mu, but ye Qiyi. At the beginning, many people thought it was wrong news, but ye Qiyi''s official website confirmed this statement, announcing that ye Qiyi would definitely join the "Twilight night", not only as an actor, but also as one of the producers. The word "producer" seems to make people understand something. Nowadays, there are no few stars in the entertainment circle who invest money to make movies for themselves. "Twilight night" is a big investment. In order to get the leading role, ye Qiyi should have spent a lot of money on it.Knowing that ye Qiyi has replaced himself, ye Mu is not happy at all. Instead, she let go of the newspaper and cut the breakfast safely. Mo Shen raised his head to see a good mood of her, asked: "what is so happy?" Ye Mu Chao gave a piece of food in his mouth and looked up at Mo Shen with a smile: "no, there''s a movie that I''m looking forward to in the second half of the year. I''ll look forward to it." She wants to know what kind of performance Ye Qiyi can play in "the night of her last life". Mo deep pick eyebrows, know she said is not the real reason, also did not ask. After dinner, he put down his knife and fork, wiped the corners of his mouth and sat in the original position waiting for ye Mu to finish his meal. "When I go to the hospital today, I have to take the last examination report. The doctor needs to make a comparison." Ye Mu chewed the food in his mouth and said, "don''t forget to remind me later. I''m afraid I''ll forget." Mo Shen nodded and promised her, "have breakfast first." Ye Mu gently smiles and continues to fight with breakfast. In the morning saw good news reports, ye Mu''s mood is getting better. After dinner, ye Mu went upstairs to change his clothes and hurried downstairs to the hospital with Mo Shen. To the hospital, ye Mu just remember, the last report she did not take, Mo Shen did not remind her. At the moment, she was a little annoyed. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "I forgot my last report..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Mo Shen casually took out the report to her, pick eyebrow way: "is this?" Ye Mu took over and looked at two pages, relieved: "it''s this." Take all the things, ye Mu get off and Mo Shen into the hospital. Before going to see his grandparents, ye Mu went to the attending doctor for an examination. "This time I will see the health of the children. If you want to see the children, you can come in together." Wearing a mask, the doctor led ye mujin to open his mouth with a faint smile before the operation. Mo Shen seldom smiles at the doctor and nods to her. Ye Mu lies on the bed where she is examined. The doctor smears her abdomen with sharp hands and feet, and then moves his things on Ye Mu''s abdomen. The doctor stared at the display screen in front of him for a while, like talking to Ye mu, and like saying to himself: "well developed, much bigger than last time." ¡°¡­¡­ I have to tell you first that it''s not good for a child to be too fat. It will be very difficult for you to have one then. " The doctor took a look at Ye Mu to remind him. This sentence awakened Ye mu. She only wanted to keep healthy. She tried to eat more every meal. She didn''t think about the problems in production. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, and always stood on Ye Mu''s side, staring at the screen. "Come on, listen to the baby''s heartbeat." The doctor chuckled and moved his hand on Ye Mu''s abdomen. Quietly Ye Mu heard the child''s heartbeat, mouth uncontrollable, immediately infected with a smile. Ye Mu is lying, can''t see the screen, she can only hear the movement. Ye Mu takes a deep breath to make sure that everything is normal. After staying in the doctor''s office for a while, the doctor gave some instructions to Ye mu. Ye Mu wrote them down one by one and went out of the office. Ye Mu couldn''t help asking Mo Shen: "do you see my little uncle?" She couldn''t see it. Mo Shen was standing all the time. He should be able to see it. Moreover, when he was in the examination room, Mo Shen didn''t speak in the whole process. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, will she toward his arms with a belt, voice extremely gentle: "see." "Both of them are lovely." Mo Shen is not a man who easily puts his emotions on his face, but when it comes to their children, the smile on his face is soft. Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s description, some smile: "the child is so small, can''t see the appearance at all now." "Our children will be lovely." Mo looked down at her and made a sound. Ye Mu took his arm, heard his boast, sighed: "lovely or not, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not as narcissistic as Mr. mo." Mo deep pick eyebrows, look at Ye Mu: "narcissism and self-confidence are two meanings." "Overconfidence is narcissism." Ye Mu light tongue, for Mo deep words do not buy. Ye Mu is joking about Mo Shen. After coming out of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, he walks towards the ward area and teases Mo Shen. "Sister in law." Yin Xi sees Ye Mu and says hello. Ye Mu looked up to see Yin Xi, went over, did not see Mo Wenyao, asked: "you come alone? Wen Yao didn''t accompany you? " Yin Xi shook his head, with a soft face: "no, he''s busy recently. He doesn''t have time to come over during the day. He should come over after work in the afternoon." "Xuanxuan didn''t bring it?" I haven''t seen you for a while. Ye Mu is missing Xuanxuan. Yin Xi held his hands and stroked his arms with a sigh of relief: "it''s inconvenient to bring her to the hospital." "Have you ever been examined?" Yin Xi sees what ye Mu is holding in his hand and guesses it easily. Ye Mu nodded: "well, just came over there." "How is the child?" Yin Xi can''t help but put her eyes on Ye Mu''s abdomen. She is a novice mother, and she is very concerned about ye Mu who also wants to be a novice mother. Referring to the child, ye Mu''s hand unconsciously stroked the bulging abdomen and said with a smile: "very good." They were already standing at the door of the old man''s ward, but they were not in a hurry to get in. Standing outside, they chatted. The old lady heard the movement outside, pushed open the door to see them, and urged them to go in. When ye Mu went in, Mo Hong was sitting on the side of the old man''s bed. It seemed that he and his son were talking about something. Mo Hong raised his head to see ye mu, but his voice stopped. The old man looks at Mo Shen and ye mu, smiles at them and beckons Ye Mu to go. "Grandpa, are you more comfortable today?" Ye Mu holds the position to sit down and asks instead of Mo Shen. The old man nodded, unwilling to let the younger generation worry too much: "much better." "Have some fruit." The old lady handed the cut fruit to Ye Mu and cut another one for Yin Xi. "Ah Shen, come out." When Mo Hongshi got up, he took a look at the old man and made a deep voice to mo. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t want to go out with Mo Hong, but he still goes out with the old man''s eyes. Here, Mo Shen takes care of the sick old man.The old lady took a look at Ye Mu and suddenly said, "why don''t you eat?" Ye Mu turned to look at the old lady and put the fruit to her lips. Her eyes no longer look at the door, but all attention should be outside the ward. At first, ye Mugen couldn''t hear what was said outside the ward. To the back, there was a dispute, Mo Hong''s words clearly spread to the ward. "You know, I beg you to go back to Mo''s home?! If it wasn''t for the old man''s wish, I would have been humble to you? " Mo Hong is very impulsive. He patiently asks Mo Shen. When he is rejected, he will have a good temper. Mo deep light said a what, leaf mu can''t hear. But to be sure, compared with Mo Hong''s rage, Mo Shen is much more calm. When the old man heard the quarrel outside, he gasped and rubbed his sore brow. After a while, Mo Shen and Mo Hong entered the room again. Mo Hong could not see any sign of anger on his face. He pretended to be relaxed and talked to the old man. After ye Mu and Mo Shen left, the old man''s tone was not very good. He opened his mouth and said, "I heard what you said just now. I want you to persuade ah Shen to go back, not to scold him!" Mr. Mo is obviously angry with Mo Honggang''s behavior. Mo Hong is afraid to retort at ordinary times, but when the old man is seriously ill, Mo Hong puts up with it: "I have a solution to this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." The old man took a deep breath. Thinking of what Mo Honggang had just said outside, he was no longer willing to talk to Mo hongduo. Mo Hong took a look at Yin Xi and suddenly said in a voice, "Xiao Xi, you and I will buy something for your grandfather." Yin Xi, sitting on the sofa, was surprised to hear Mo Hong''s voice. She could still recognize that there was something in Mo Hong''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Ye Mu went straight home to the bedroom suite. She seldom had time today. She sorted out all the things she bought some time ago and prepared to decorate them. I specially cleaned the children''s sheets I bought a few days ago. The washing liquid used to clean the sheets is children''s style, which smells very good. Ye Mu put them on the tip of his nose and sniffed them twice before spreading them on two cots. Looking at the two children''s beds, ye Mu''s heart is out of control, and he is not happy. Considering that it''s a girl, the sheets and covers Ye Mu chooses are pink, and even the curtains he buys are red. She put things on the bed after finishing the pink curtain hanging, in order to prevent dust and pull up. Doing all this well, she sat on the carpet holding her stomach, trying to build up the little Trojan horse she had bought for a long time. Mo Shen went back to his bedroom and didn''t see ye mu. He found that the door of the small suite was open. He pushed the door and came in. What he saw was Ye Mu sitting on the carpet to build a small Trojan horse. "How do you remember to do this?" Mo Shen stood beside her and looked down at her busy. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, and continued to lower his head to work on his hands. He just put together a piece and pushed Mo Shen''s leg to make a sound: "get out of the way, stop me from watching." Mo deep pick eyebrows, moved his long legs, sat down in her side. His line of sight is placed on the piece built in Ye Mu''s hand. She puts it down, and the piece falls down. There is no way to fit it. Ye Mu picked up another piece and put it on. Mo Shen watched her try again and again, with a faint smile on her lips. Until ye Mu was about to give up what she tried, Mo Shen took the things in her hand and said: "I''ll come." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with disbelief. Mo Shen then picks up a piece on the ground and inserts it towards the horse''s head. OK. "I just inserted it, why can''t I..." Ye Mu poked a small Trojan horse, self blame said. Mo Shen just smile, did not take her words, the rest will be all set up. Ye Mu was distressed for an hour, but one third of them didn''t build well. He took more than ten minutes to finish the rest. "See if you''re satisfied." Mo deep patted palm, prompt Ye Mu to see. Ye Mu moved her body closer to the Trojan horse. She knelt on the ground and fiddled with the Trojan horse, which was very interesting. "I can already imagine our children sitting on it." Ye Mu''s fingertips poked the little Trojan horse, with a beautiful smile on his face. When their children can play these, it should be two years old. Thinking, ye Mu some suddenly realized that she raised her hand to caress her raised abdomen. Up to now, she still can''t believe that she is like this. The life now is that she can''t imagine when she was just 20 years old. This kind of life is not as she imagined, but better than what she wanted. Both of them sat on the carpet for a long time just looking at the little horse swinging back and forth. Mo deeply bent down to lie down, pillow Ye Mu''s legs, ears close to her abdomen. "Let me have a chat with the babies." Mo Shen''s voice is full of doting. Ye Mu Chui looked at him, helpless and happy smile: "don''t talk how to chat?" Mo Shen looked at her with his nails pressed on his thin lips: "maybe they will respond." "They are still young. Where will there be any news?" Ye Mu''s fingertips pressed on the upper part of his abdomen, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was very strong. Mo Shen leaned down to kiss Ye Mu''s abdomen, deep eyes staring at her abdomen, cold magnetic voice soft words: "a naughty a quiet, I really don''t know who you like." Mo deep finish saying this sentence, ye Mu whole person a stiff, Mo deep put in Ye Mu abdominal hand also stiff, two people temporarily did not move. Ye Mu''s eyes turned and looked at Mo Shen: "little uncle Did you just feel it? " The smile on Mo Shen''s face increased more and more. He stroked Ye Mu''s abdomen: "little guy, come again." She and Mo Shen didn''t feel wrong. When Mo Shen stroked her abdomen and said a word, the little guy inside actually kicked her. Ye Mu felt incredible. This was the first time she felt fetal movement. Ye Mu stroked his abdomen, his eyes looked forward to it, as if he was waiting for the little guy to do it again, but then he moved and became quiet. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s abdomen, like he has a soul in his heart. The little guy inside immediately understands and kicks again. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, and they unconsciously look at each other and smile. The baby in the belly has a little breakthrough, and both novice parents seem to be happy for a long time. "It seems that it''s really dad''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. My heart is so cool." Ye Mu sighed, some jealous. Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s abdomen for a long time, encircled her from her back and put her in his arms: "quilt holding you, still cool heart?" Ye Mu''s hand covers the back of Mo''s hand and doesn''t answer him, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is the answer.She nestled in his arms, and sometimes thought, if only time were fixed like this. The next day Ye Mu just mentioned Xuanxuan yesterday. In the afternoon, Yin Xi and Mo Wenyao brought Xuanxuan to their house. The children are growing very fast. Compared with last time, Xuanxuan has grown up a lot. Then Yin Xi came in, and ye Mu hugged Xuanxuan directly: "little princess, do you remember me?" Xuanxuan''s only constant is her expressionless attitude towards women. She looks at Ye Mu''s words, but she doesn''t want to laugh. This high cold little goddess''s appearance makes Ye Mu like it very much. Ye Mu rubs her small pink cheek with his nose before he has time to talk to Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi: "come on in." Ye Mu is holding Xuanxuan and is reluctant to let go. Mo Shen hasn''t got off work yet. Not long after Lin Sugang went out, ye Mu was alone at home in the afternoon. "Let me hold you. You''re not fit right now." Yin Xi goes to Ye Mu to pick up Xuanxuan. Ye Mu''s stomach is already very obvious. If she holds Xuanxuan like this, Xuanxuan will stick on Ye Mu''s stomach. It should be very uncomfortable. "It''s OK. I''ll just sit down." Ye Mu didn''t give the child to Yin Xi. He protected the child''s waist with two hands and sat down carefully. Without delay, he asked directly, "Why are you here today? What''s up? " Ye Mu asked directly. Yin Xi took a look at Mo Wenyao. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it. "Sister in law, it''s like this..." Mo Wenyao accepted Yin Xi''s sight, cleared his throat and said: "it''s not convenient for you to have a big stomach now. The second brother usually goes to work, and you are lonely. What Yin Xi and I mean is that when you move to Mo''s home, Yin Xi can accompany you and get better care." After listening quietly, ye Mu probably understood what Mo Wenyao meant. Not surprised, she looked at Mo Wenyao with a smile and asked, "is that what you mean, or what other people mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Mo Wenyao didn''t expect that ye Mu could hear it. He held it in his hands, which was a bit awkward. "It''s dad, but Xiaoxi and I agree with him. It''s too cold here. When the second brother goes to work, you should be bored. We are worried that no one can take care of you. " Mo Wenyao is very sincere voice, he is really for ye Mu and Mo deep thought. Ye Mu Chui head, shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about me, although there is no one at home, but mom and Mo Shen can take care of me, not to mention there are servants." "Sister in law..." Yin Xi looked at Ye Mu and said something else. Ye Mu looked up and stopped Yin Xi''s words. He said with a smile, "and thank him for his kindness, but I really don''t need it." Ye Mu knows exactly what Mo Hong''s idea is. He knows that Yin Xi and ye Mu have a good relationship. When they come here today, they are just lobbyists for Mo Hong. Mo Hong can''t persuade Mo Shen, so he plans to start from ye mu. Is that what he means? However, on the issue of Mo''s family, ye Mu obeys Mo Shen in everything. No matter who persuades him, ye Mu will not hesitate first. When Mo Wenyao leans forward and wants to persuade Ye mu, Yin Xi reaches for him and shakes his head at him. Mo Wenyao saw the stop in Yin Xi''s eyes and didn''t say any more. He leaned back to the sofa. Ye Mu teases Xuanxuan intently. From time to time, he picks up something from the sofa and shakes it for her to see. Gaoleng little goddess is interested in these small toys. Her two big eyes flicker with Ye Mu''s hand, and they are turning straight away. "Look here, here..." Ye Mu chuckles, holding the toy''s hand and chasing the little girl in her eyes. Ye Mu changed the direction of the things in his hand. The little girl was very smart, and her sight turned immediately. Teasing Xuanxuan, ye Mu soon forgot the unhappiness that Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi had just mentioned. Yin Xi didn''t mention it any more. He just looked at Ye Mu playing with Xuanxuan. In fact, Yin Xi didn''t want to be mo Hong''s lobbyist. Mo Wenyao thinks it''s a good proposal. In Mo Wenyao''s heart, he still hopes his second brother can return to Mo''s home and get along with Mo Hong. But now it seems impossible. Yin Xi didn''t want Mo Wenyao to say more. Mo Wenyao really didn''t mention it again, and his attention was soon attracted by his daughter. Lin Su came back earlier than Mo Shen. As soon as she entered the living room, she heard the laughter. She walked in and found that the adults in twos and threes were sitting on the carpet behind the sofa, surrounded by a little girl. Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi saw that Lin Su was somewhat unnatural. Yin Xi quickly got up and nodded respectfully to Lin Su: "aunt." She didn''t know how to call Lin Su, so she called her aunt. Lin Su didn''t mean any harm to them. She nodded with a smile and said hello to Ye mu. Then she went back to her room. She was close to the door. Lin Su suddenly backed back and looked at Ye Mu and said, "let Cui Ma add more dishes later." It seems that Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi are going to stay here for dinner. Since they are guests, Lin Su thinks it is necessary to treat them well. Ye Mu promised Lin Su: "well, I''ll inform Cui Ma later." "No, there''s something else to do at home at night." Mo Wenyao some sorry looking at Ye Mu voice to stop. Mo Wenyao doesn''t have much subjective feelings about Lin Su, but he is Zhao yelong''s son after all. Subconsciously, he still feels that it''s embarrassing to be peacefully in the same space with Lin su. He can''t be as calm as Yin Xi. Ye Mu looked at Mo Wenyao and confirmed again: "really don''t stay?" Without hesitation, Mo Wenyao nodded his head. "All right." Without much persuasion, ye Mu gives Xuanxuan to Yin Xi and asks him to wait a moment. Then ye Mu rushes upstairs. A few days ago, she passed by the children''s clothing store and saw some beautiful children''s clothes. She couldn''t resist buying them. She wanted to send them to Xuanxuan all the time, but she didn''t have time. It was rare for Yin Xi to come here once, just to send them out. Mo Wenyao didn''t wait until Mo Shen got off work. He took Yin Xi and Xuan Xuan back. Ye Mu personally sent them outside. Xuanxuan had already fallen asleep on Yin Xi. Ye Mu could not help rubbing Xuanxuan''s cheek with his hand. The smile on his face was so soft that he sent them out. Ye Mu did not forget to remind them: "when you are free, remember to bring Xuanxuan back to play." "She''s too young. Sometimes I bring her here for fear of disturbing you." Yin Xi is a little sorry. Looking at Ye mu, she has long wanted to come, but the child can''t do without her mother. She is afraid that her crying will affect Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head and denied Yin Xi''s statement: "how can it be? I like Xuanxuan very much "Well, I''ll bring her alone when I''m free." Yin Xi shows a smile and agrees to Ye mu, joking. With that, Yin Xi opens the door and puts Xuanxuan in. He hears Mo Wenyao standing outside saying to Ye mu, "sister-in-law, I still hope you can think about what I just proposed."With that, Mo Wenyao took a deep look at Ye Mu and got into the car. When Mo Wenyao came home, ye Mu told Mo Shen when Mo Shen came back. But she did not say that they came to be lobbyists for Mo Hong. Ye Mu does not say, Mo Shen can also guess. In the bedroom, Mo deeply pulled off his neck tie. His action was casual and handsome. He made a frivolous left eyebrow at Ye Mu: "they didn''t say anything?" "I said something, but I didn''t promise..." Ye Mu took the suit he handed over and laid it flat twice. He seemed to be hesitant to tell Mo Shen. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, deep eyes with obvious waiting. Ye Mu did not hide from him, or admitted: "they are to convince me to go to Mo family to raise a baby." Both Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi think that the Mo family is more suitable for raising a baby and will be safer than other places. But in Ye Mu''s mind, the Mo family is the most unsafe place. She just wants to be in her own home, and she doesn''t want to go there. Mo deep know ye Mu at home will be bored, let her often go to the company with himself is not the way. In order to take care of Ye Mu''s mood, Mo Shen took her shoulder in two hands and promised: "in a few days, I will take a vacation with you." Ye Mu nodded gently, moved Mo Shen''s hand and reminded him: "change your clothes and go downstairs to have dinner. Don''t let mom wait." Ye Mu said, he first step out of the bedroom. Mo Shen changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. He received a call from Hong Li. He went downstairs while he was on the phone. At the other end of the phone is Hong Li''s respectful report: "I''ve put the information of he Nian in the boss''s mailbox. So far, we can find only these." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Mo deep polished shoes stop on the stairs, steady line of sight toward the restaurant Ye Mu look. Put tableware Ye Mu turned to see him, smile at him, motioned him to go downstairs. "I''ll see it later. You should pay more attention to it." Mo Shen''s steps are the same as usual. He smiles back to Ye mu, says a word to Hong Li in his mobile phone, and then receives the call. Mo deep into the restaurant, ye Mu put the work of tableware is almost over: "mom is a little uncomfortable, don''t eat tonight." "No dinner?" Mo Shen sat down and glanced at Ye mu. Ye Mu pressed his skirt with his hand and sat down to eat for Mo Shen It seems that I have a bad appetite. I asked Cui Ma to make some porridge and wait for a cool time to deliver it to her. " Ye Mu is more thoughtful than mo. Mo Shen nods at the corner of his mouth and says nothing more. "Cough..." Ye Mugang swallowed a mouthful of rice, flipped through the morning newspaper and saw the news above. He was really shocked. In the past two years, Bai Xiao, who has not received many plays, has suddenly made a high-profile comeback. However, this time, she is not the leading role, but the director. It''s not just the news that can make ye Mu choke. It''s Bai Xiao who admits to the rumor that she had an illegitimate child two years ago. She explains that she is unmarried and not an illegitimate child. Bai Xiao''s other half is a white man, worth less than Bai Xiao, but he is also a foreign bank executive. She had been with this man for ten years and kept it secret. Last year, she gave birth to a son for this man, but she never got married. It''s not that men don''t want to marry her, but they have the same idea. They don''t think it''s necessary to let marriage bind them. When they want to enter the palace of marriage, they will consider getting married. As soon as Bai Xiao came back, he burst out such a powerful news, which naturally caused a heated discussion. As one of the top actresses in China, her love affair has been hidden from everyone for ten years. This announcement without warning is undoubtedly a blow to many fans who like her. Some are more rational and express their blessing, but some always feel that they have been cheated and will inevitably make some radical remarks. No matter what other people say, Bai Xiao decides to announce that she is ready to accept all the voices. What''s more, such news has created a lot of momentum for her new play. Bai Xiao is Ye Mu''s predecessor and her idol. She stopped the tableware for a while, turned over the newspaper, and read all the news about Bai Xiao. Ye Mu seems to understand the anger when Ji''an and Bai Xiao terminate their contract. At that time, it should be because Bai Xiao is pregnant, but he has been hiding Ji''an. Including the fact that she has a partner, she should not have said it to anyone. In Ji''an''s opinion, Bai Xiao at that time was destroying her future. Ji''an held her hand. When Ji''an watched her destroy herself, it was inevitable that she was angry. But years of friendship there, the two did not tear their faces, Ji''an has never revealed to anyone about Bai Xiao''s pregnancy. After reading the newspaper, ye Mu opened her eyes. She raised her head and saw that Mo Shen was staring at her. "What do you think of me for?" Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his cheek. He asked Mo Shen not sure. Mo Shen did not speak, just slightly pick eyebrows, and head down to continue to eat. The knife and fork in her hand swam freely in the plate. After a while, her mellow voice rang out: "don''t look at it when you eat. It''s easy to indigestion." "Oh." Ye Mu answered him, pushed the newspaper to one side and cut the food with ease. Ye Mu quickly finished his meal and took the initiative to give Lin Su a meal. Lin Su had a cold and didn''t feel very well, so he didn''t want to eat. But ye Mu sent it to him personally. He was afraid that he would let Ye Mu down, so he ate some. Lin Su has Ye Mu''s concern. Don''t worry. He went to the study and transferred out the information from Hong Li. There is not much information about he Nian. But I found a little problem. He Nian''s father is a respectable person abroad. He Nian is his only daughter. He has always been reluctant to let he Nian meet more customers. He Nian''s father invested money for her to set up Menai. However, at the beginning of Menai''s establishment, he Nian got sick and needed to rest. For several years, he Nian''s father sent people to take care of the company''s affairs. In those years, many people speculated that he Nian might be seriously ill, or even dying, but her father kept it a secret in order to stabilize the company. This kind of speculation has been confirmed by everyone, but he Nian has recovered, and has changed the mystery of the past and formally put into his own work. He Nian''s father is very business minded. In the past ten years, he Nian''s Meinai has been helped to become the best female brand company overseas. He Nian''s photos of different periods are pasted on Mo Shen''s materials. They look very similar, but they are only very similar. In Mo Shen''s eyes, the two photos don''t look like one person. In particular, he Nian, 25, and he Nian, 20, have completely different eyes. Mo Shen frowned lightly, and his fingertips lit unconsciously on his thin lips. His face was serious, and he seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes were staring at the photo tightly. After a moment of silence, his eyes were looking at the neck of the person in the photo. Mo Shen''s fingertips suddenly stopped. He widened the 25-year-old photo, and his eyes could not help squinting, reflecting the dangerous light. Looking at the photos, Mo Shen found a very strange phenomenon.Before he Nian was 25 years old, he had nothing on his neck, but after he Nian was 25 years old, a big cinnabar mole appeared on his neck near his shoulder. Is it a coincidence that these two things collide? Mo Shen was lying behind him with his back against his seat, looking at the picture. At the age of 25, he Nian''s eyes are not very different from what he Nian is now. "Two people?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, inexplicably said to himself. "What two people?" Ye mu, who comes in with juice, hears Mo Shen''s soliloquy and inquires aloud. Mo Shen is too devoted and doesn''t notice Ye Mu coming. He looks up at Ye Mu and is slightly surprised: "there''s no movement in here?" "I knocked on the door. My little uncle didn''t hear me." Ye Mu puts the juice in front of Mo Shen and looks at his computer. Ye Mu see is not what confidential document, simply around the table, stand to Mo deep body side to watch. "Well, isn''t that Mr. He?" Ye Mu pointed to the photo and was surprised. Mo Shen didn''t expect that ye Mu would recognize the photo of he Nian when he was young: "can you see it?" "No, I went to her house before. I saw some of them." Ye murakai sat down beside Mo Shen and replied casually. Mo deep pick eyebrows, he took Ye Mu to a guest, why read let Ye Mu see her young photos? When did he Nian have such a good relationship with Ye mu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 There is only a 25-year-old picture of he Nian on the screen. Ye Mu clicks the mouse at will: "what does little uncle investigate he always do?" Ye mu can easily see that these are the materials of he Nian. One by one, ye Mu''s hands slowly slowed down when he was in his twenties and teens. He looked at Mo Shen with some uncertainty: "are you investigating why?" "Why do you ask?" Mo Shen heard that ye Mu''s affirmative tone turned to uncertainty and took a serious look at her. Ye Mu frowned and said to himself, "it''s nothing. I just think there''s something wrong with this picture..." Ye Mu''s voice makes Mo Shen''s hand on her shoulder stiff. He stares at Ye Mu and doesn''t miss the change of her look. He waits for her next words: "hmm? What do you mean "The last time I saw her photos, the photos when she was young were totally different from those now." Although Ye Mu didn''t remember very well, he Nian made her see that the photos were completely different from what they are now. Her subconscious memory is still there. She can be sure that these photos are absolutely different from what she saw in he Nian. With Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen''s bold conjecture seems to have been further confirmed. He Nian before the age of 25 and he Nian after the age of 25 should not be alone. Mo Shen didn''t have the heart to find out what he Nian''s private affairs were, and he didn''t want to find out. He just wanted to make sure what he Nian''s intentions were to Ye mu. Mo deep holding Ye mu, looking at the computer, do not know what to think, some trance. Ye Mu stares at him, he does not have what reaction, ye Mu raises a hand to shake in front of him: "hair what stupefied?" Mo Shen grabbed her hand and laughed, "No." "You haven''t told me what chahenian is going to do." Ye Mu''s memory is not bad enough to forget what he said at the beginning. "It''s nothing. Mo''s cooperation with Menai is not a bad thing." Mo deeply stroked her long hair and followed her hand to look at her long hair, but did not see her voice. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. How does she feel that Mo Shen doesn''t speak the truth? Mo''s cooperation with Meinai is still the same, and now we start to find out? When Mo and Menai just cooperated, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, he didn''t say that he couldn''t find out what he thought, but Menai''s identity couldn''t be forged. There seems to be a contradiction between what Mo Shen said before and after. When it comes to he Nian, ye Mu only thinks that it''s a matter of work. He thinks that Mo Shi has been troubled recently. He says, "if you have something, please tell me. Don''t hide it from me." Her serious appearance can''t help but soften people''s faces. "I''ll let you know." Don''t raise your hand and scrape the tip of her nose. He smile will ye Mu into his arms, ye Mu safely against him, she can''t see Mo Shen''s face, nature also can''t see Mo Shen now restrained smile, face is a little confused look. Bai Xiao is determined to be a director and make a new play. The first actor she contacts is Ye mu. Ye Mu and Bai Xiao are not familiar, and they don''t even have each other''s phone numbers. Bai Xiao directly contacts the studio and asks Ji''an to send a message to Ye mu. Bai Xiao is looking for ye Mu to film at this time, and Ji''an naturally pushes it off for ye mu. But Bai Xiao insists that no one is more suitable for the play than ye mu. After Ji''an refuses, Bai Xiao asks to see ye mu. Ji''an has a good relationship with Bai Xiao. She doesn''t intend to disclose Ye Mu''s pregnancy. She calls Ye mu in front of Bai Xiao. She wants Bai Xiao to hear ye Mu''s refusal in order to make him die. Ye Mu doesn''t know that Bai Xiao is looking for her to make a film. He thinks that he just wants to see her alone. He hardly asks Ji''an to persuade him, so she agrees. This makes Ji''an a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Mu to be so straightforward. In the afternoon, ye Mu arrives at the studio. Bai Xiao sees her with his own eyes and finally understands why she doesn''t accept the play for the time being. Bai Xiao gets up slightly, looks at Ye Mu''s abdomen for a long time, then asks her with a friendly smile: "how long have you been pregnant?" "Nearly five months." Ye Mu promised to come to see Bai Xiao, but he didn''t mean to hide it. She and Mo Shen are legal husband and wife. She didn''t even avoid reporters. How could she avoid Bai Xiao. "I thought you didn''t take part in the play because of something wrong with your body, or because you wanted to have more rest..." Bai xiaorushui''s eyes didn''t hide his surprise. Ye Mu slightly a Leng: "take the play?" Ye Mu has never heard of this. Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s puzzled expression and explained: "Bai Xiao is going to be a director and make a movie. She thinks the heroine is very suitable for you and wants you to join in." Hearing Ji''an''s explanation, ye Mu looks at Bai Xiao apologetically, and doesn''t need to say anything more: "you see how I look now, can I still shoot..." Bai Xiao''s body is still that high cold breath, she looked at Ye Mu''s abdomen, did not smile, words are very serious: "can shoot." "Well?" Bai Xiao''s answer surprised Ye mu with a question. How do you shoot her like this?Bai Xiao glances at Ye Mu''s eyes and explains: "I mean we can wait until we have a baby." "Aren''t you going to quit the circle?" After saying that, Bai Xiao asked Ye mu in an uncertain way. Ye Mu definitely shook his head: "No." This is her dream. Mo Shen told her that she doesn''t have to give up her dream for anyone. Ye Mu''s determined voice made Bai Xiao nod with satisfaction. She suggested: "the preparation of the script I want to shoot is not perfect, and it will take at least half a year for everything to be finished. When the time comes, your child should be born. At that time, you will consider whether to accept my play." Bai Xiao has always been a very confident character. After becoming a mother, Bai Xiao''s aura seems to be more abundant than before. Looking at Ye mu, she is very sure: "when the script is perfect, I can let you have a look first. You will fall in love with the characters in it." Although the script has not yet been refined, Bai Xiao was attracted by it after reading it, and was quite satisfied. If it''s a play that starts shooting after production, ye Mu doesn''t think it''s anything. Besides, Bai Xiao will let her see the script first. If it''s not suitable, or if she doesn''t like it, she can completely refuse. Ye mushen didn''t stay in the studio for a long time. After a while, Mo Shen called her. Ye mu can''t stay more. After hanging up the phone, he nods to Bai Xiao sorry: "I have something else to do. I have to go first." "It''s OK. Are you busy? I''ll talk to sister Ji for a while." Bai Xiao has no plan to leave now. Ye Mu nodded, she wanted to stay, ye Mu didn''t say anything, picked up his bag and took a step first. Ye Mu went out and looked at the clock. Then he looked around. The driver had already driven the car. She wants to get on the bus, but ye Mu hears someone calling her. "Ye mu." She thought she had heard it wrong. As soon as she moved, her voice came closer and called out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Mo Hong, who shouts at Ye mu, walks over quickly. It seems that he should have followed Ye Mu from Huajing, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity to talk. Now he sees Ye Mu is leaving, and he''s in a hurry. He calls her regardless of the occasion. This is the second time Mo Hong has come to the studio to find Ye mu. The first time he blocked Ye Mu here, this time he followed directly from Huajing. The reason for both times was that he couldn''t get in. "May I have a chat?" Mo Hong''s face is not good. Looking at Ye mu, he habitually takes the dignity and pride of his elders in his tone. Ye Mu put his hands in his coat pocket and looked at Mo Hong. He refused: "sorry, I have something else..." "It''s just a chat. It won''t take you too much time." When ye Mu refuses, Mo Hong takes a deep breath and looks at Ye mu with a strange look. Ye Mu takes a breath. Even though she has no contact with Mo Hong at ordinary times, he is an elder anyway. Ye Mu''s basic politeness has to be maintained. Mo Hong saw that ye Mu didn''t reply. He pointed to the restaurant beside the studio and said, "here it is." Mo Hong says, already took the lead to walk in. Ye Mu looked at the photo of the restaurant and nodded to the driver: "you wait for me here for a while." Sitting down in the restaurant, Mo Hong ordered a cup of coffee and juice for ye mu. Ye Mucong did not touch the drink after he sat down in the restaurant. "I heard that Wenyao and Xiaoxi came to see you the other day." Mo Hong put his hands together and pressed them on his knees. His eyebrows were sure. He looked at Ye Mu: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you would refuse." Ye Mu calmly accepted Mo Hong''s sight, and did not dodge because of his questioning: "I have no reason to accept." She is mo Shen''s wife. No matter whether she wants to go back to Mo''s home or not, she will respect Mo Shen''s will 100%. When Mo Hong heard Ye Mu''s words, he turned his forehead indifferently: "no reason? Are you forcing me to admit that you are Mo''s daughter-in-law? " So far, Mo Hong has never admitted that she is Mo''s daughter-in-law. Mo Hong thought that ye Mu was concerned about this, but after Mo Hong asked, ye Mu involuntarily chuckled and didn''t sneer. He just thought it funny: "maybe I said you don''t believe me, but in my heart, it doesn''t matter whether Mo''s daughter-in-law is or not. I want to admit that I have got it from Mo Shen." What she cares about is never Mo family, but Mo Shen. As long as Mo Shen recognizes her, everything else is unimportant. Mo Hong heaved a breath again. His face was slightly complicated, and he couldn''t see his real emotion: "mom has basically told me about you. If you are pregnant with twins, you will work harder. If you can''t take care of them, you will be very tired Mo Hong said, his eyes unconsciously swept around Ye Mu''s body. She is too thin, small body to support the weight of two children, always easy to give a sense of crumbling, weak. Just watching Ye Mu come out of the studio with a big stomach, her feet are unsteady, and she looks like she is about to fall. She is pregnant now 5 months all are like this, later month is a bit longer, how does that do? Mo Hong''s words were full of kindness, but ye Mu refused: "I really don''t need it. There are people at home to take care of me. I usually pay more attention to it. There''s no problem." "I''m not just for your baby." Mo Hong is still trying his best to persuade him. He looks at Ye Mu and frowns a little: "you heard what the old man said a few days ago. The old man''s biggest wish is to watch you and ah Shen go home. You are ah Shen''s wife. Even for the sake of the elderly, you should try to persuade ah Shen instead of letting him "I advised him that he would not be happy, would he?" Ye Mu gave Mo Hong this sentence, like an answer or a self inquiry. Mo Hong''s worst dislike is that ye Mu is not obedient enough. In Mo''s family, both Mo Liqin''s wife Fu Jingwen and Yin Xi are obedient enough. They are the standard daughters-in-law in Mo Hong''s heart. Mo Hong''s slightly turbid eyes glanced at the coffee cup and then put it on Ye mu. His voice was rigorous: "a woman can''t always think of following her husband. You have to play a guiding role and take him on the right path. He is the son of Mo family. You should persuade him to go back to Mo family. This is a good wife. What''s more, is your attitude towards elders too casual? " Ye Mu laughs. In Mo Hong''s place, he can find such a fault. This should be the way of education of the previous generation. Ye Mu''s idea and Mo Hong can''t fit together. "You''re not talking about a good wife, you''re talking about a good wife." Ye Mu refuted Mo Hong gently and politely: "I''m his wife, not his teacher, not his nanny, I''m equal to him. In your opinion, maybe Mo Shen should tolerate finding another woman... " "I think we''d better not talk. I''m afraid the next words will offend you." In the middle of the story, ye Mu still stopped. She was worried that if she continued, Mo Hong''s face would turn green. Ye Mu''s words were really like fire, which ignited Mo Hong''s flammability. He looked at Ye Mu''s face more and more ugly: "do you still have elders in your eyes? With pregnancy, you dare to pick up the elder''s words"You think too much." Mo Hong''s words are not pleasant to hear, but ye Mu gently smiles and prevaricates his words. Ye Mu picked up his coat and wanted to get up. Mo Hong''s voice came from behind Ye Mu: "don''t think that if you are pregnant with two little girls, I have to ask you to go back. Today I put my words here. If you advise Mo Shen to go back to Mo''s home, you are our daughter-in-law. If you refuse, even when your daughter is born, our Mo family will not recognize you! " Ye Mu takes care of Mo Hong. He didn''t want to put too much emphasis on it. But Mo Hong stressed the point of Mo''s daughter-in-law again and again. Ye Mu couldn''t bear it any more. She took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Mo Hong straightly: "I''ve never been Mo''s daughter-in-law, now I won''t, and never will. So you can rest assured. " "Son of a bitch!" Mo Hong pushed his chair aside and got up. His face was very ugly: "there''s no tutor! Didn''t your parents teach you to respect your elders? You don''t look like a tutor. Who taught you? " Mo Hong gasped and looked at Ye mu, but another male voice replied, "I taught you." Ye Mu partial head, Mo Shen has both hands into pocket came in, the lines on his face habitual indifference. Mo Hong saw Mo Shen gritting his teeth: "you have to take good care of your own daughter-in-law! What do you think of connivance? In her eyes, are there any elders? " "Yes, I know. Do you care too much?" Mo Shen stops beside Ye Mu and looks at Mo Hong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Mo Hong almost didn''t recite it in one breath. This is what Mo Shen said. His style of speaking is exactly the same as that of Ye mu. Even if the relationship between father and son is even worse, sometimes there will be some partiality. For example, on this issue, Mo Hong would not understand that Mo Shen influenced Ye mu, but that ye Mu influenced Mo Shen. If Mo Shen was a little bit against his will, he would think it was Ye Mu''s fault. "How much do I care? If I don''t care, she''ll be lawless! " Mo Hong hides a mouthful of anger, pointing to Ye Mu is a painful batch. Mo Shen''s thin lips rose slightly, his smile didn''t reach his eyes, with sarcasm: "don''t forget, but you say that she has nothing to do with the Mo family. What identity do you use? " "My wife, I''m in charge of tutoring. It''s not up to others to tell you what to do. " Mo takes Ye Mu''s shoulder and doesn''t give Mo Hong a chance to talk. Mo Shen didn''t take a stranger as his father''s habit of respecting him. In his heart, he never believed that Mo Hong was his father, so there was no respect. Mo deeply glanced at Mo Hong whose face had already turned green. He took Ye Mu''s hand and did not speak any more. He took her out. Mo Shen came to pick up Ye mu. He didn''t expect to meet Mo Hong here. "Crazy, crazy..." Mo Hong sat back in his position, gritting his teeth and spitting out a few words. Out of the restaurant, Mo Shen directly opened his door to let Ye Mu sit on it. Ye mushun from the seat to the co pilot''s position, has been observing Mo Shen''s look, for a moment did not move. Don''t laugh deeply, bend over and fasten the seat belt for her before getting on the bus. "In the future, don''t do anything." Mo Shen started the car and summed up what happened just now. People like Mo Hong have a sense of superiority, as if the whole world has to please him. No matter what ye Mu says to him, he will stick to his own opinion. In that case, it''s better not to do it. Ye Mu nodded and agreed. She sat in the car, some tired stroked his face, don''t forget to look to Mo Shen proposal: "before going home, can you go to Ye''s first?" "Where to do what?" As soon as Mo Shen holds the steering wheel tightly, she wants to go back to Ye''s home. Mo Shen can''t help thinking about what happened to he Nian at the door of Ye''s old house a few days ago. Ye Mu lightly took a breath, she has no reason: "I want to go back to have a look." She is a little homesick, others homesick is back to her mother''s home, she is also, but the difference is that she thought of the home has no parents. But the decoration of Ye''s old house is arranged according to the appearance of Ye Shanlong. When she goes back, she always feels that ye Shanlong is still in general. She thought, drooping her eyes, a little lost. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and doesn''t answer whether she is going or not, but his car drives back to Ye''s house. In Ye''s family, the most intact room is ye Shanlong''s. When ye Shanlong died, Yao rujun thought the house was bad, so he kept it locked and never let anyone clean it. Mo Shen returns all the rooms to the original for ye mu. He just cleans and arranges ye Shanlong''s room a little, but the things inside are still what he had. Ye Mu pushes open the door of Ye Shanlong''s room and looks at the photo of Ye Shanlong holding seven or eight year old Ye Mu at the head of the bed. Ye Mu''s smile is bitter. She sits beside the bed and caresses the photo with her hand: "the day after tomorrow is my father''s death..." Ye mu can forget any day but this one. Every time it comes close to this date, ye mu can''t help feeling down. Mo Shen took out his hand in his pocket, gently pressed his slender fingertip on Ye Mu''s shoulder and stroked it twice. He said in a voice, "I''ll accompany you to see Dad the day after tomorrow." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. After marrying him, ye Mu doesn''t go alone every year on ye Shanlong''s death day. Ye Mu held Mo Shen''s hand and squeezed out a smile: "good." She put her soft eyes on Mo Shen and turned them a few times. Then she looked down at the photo in her hand. Her fingertips rubbed against the photo frame: "to be ridiculous, when dad was still alive, I didn''t even know what the tombstone looked like. I went to high school and organized to sweep the graves of the martyrs. Then I realized that my father never took me to see my mother I asked him, he told me, mom left too fast, no way to her monument. At that time, dad said that. I was very sad. I always felt that when I miss her, I didn''t even have a chance to see her. But after Dad died I understand that sometimes it''s better not to have a tombstone. I can''t help but feel sick at the thought of him lying under the cold stone. " Ye Mu''s red lips opened and closed, and his eyes turned red. Only in front of Mo Shen can she show her true emotion. Mo Shen stands in front of Ye Mu and bends down to hold her in his arms. At this time, the silent embrace may be more powerful than all comfort. Ye Mu bit his red lips and scolded himself: "Dad told me to remember my mother''s taboo. I thought he would always be there and never really remember that day. Now Dad is gone I can''t even remember my mother''s taboo. I still don''t remember what Dad cares about most... " If ye Shanlong was still there, would it be her fault to know that? Compared with ye Shanlong, she is more sorry for her mother."As long as they''re in your heart, that''s enough." Mo Shen gently kisses her hair to soothe the pain in her voice. Ye Mu curls up in Mo Shen''s arms, pulls Mo Shen''s clothes tightly, sucks his nose, and tries to calm down. Pregnant women''s mood fluctuates greatly, back here, inexplicable feeling. Ye Mu looks at the photo and sees that ye Shanlong is holding a little silly girl with a big smile. Ye Mu''s eyes are red and he smiles at ye Shanlong in the photo. She never looked at herself in the photo seriously. She stared at the photo. Ye Mu''s fingertips were pressed on the photo. I don''t know why, when I see this picture of myself, I always feel that it''s like seeing the picture of he Nian when he Nian was a child in he Nian''s family. Ye Mu laughs. How could her picture look like he Nian? Similar photos just suddenly into the brain, ye Mu soon put them away. She packed up some things and brought them home just in time. Many of the things she packed up were her favorite fairy tales in her childhood. When she''s bored, she can relive it at home and maybe tell it to the children later. Ye Mu a person lying on the bedroom desk looking at the book, she sat a little tired, simply lying, side eye looking at the page. Looking at it, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. When she was a child, she was naughty enough. She painted the prince and princess in the pictures on the page, and even added a pair of glasses to the princess. Ye Muran looked at the fairy tale book, like to see the childhood that little himself, the corner of his mouth has been hanging a smile, page by page. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Ye Mu didn''t see much of the fairy tale itself, but focused on her graffiti. At that time, the boring graffiti in Ye Mu''s eyes is a childlike expression. Ye Mu himself in the bedroom to see seriously, some painted too exaggerated, ye Mu feel funny, can not help but send out two happy laughter. Turn to Snow White''s one. It''s crooked. It''s a simple cake with a black signature. The handwriting on the side is very tender. It says "today is mom''s birthday.". Ye Mu see such words, smile restrained, soft vision seriously staring at the date under the handwriting. "March 3..." Ye Mu read the date in the fairy tale book to himself. Ye Mu has some insight. Two years ago, she received a letter from ye Shanhu. She still doesn''t understand what March 3 means. Ye Shanlong wants to remind her that March 3 is her mother''s taboo. Can''t you forget it? "Dad..." Ye Mu spewed out his address to himself, and there was some acid in his eyes. Even if ye Shanlong had given her such a reminder, she didn''t remember it. Ye Mu pasted the fairy tale in her hand to her heart. This time, she will never forget it. It''s a happy thing for ye Mu to remember her birthday again. Ye Mu comforted herself so much that she held the fairy tale and put it back in the box. In the evening, she did not forget to share the news with Mo Shen. "Fortunately, I went home today..." After informing Mo Shen, ye mupo sighed with emotion. In the dark, everything seems to have been predestined. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, who was in a heavy mood. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He said in a voice, "this is a good thing. Now you can rest assured. Don''t think about it any more." "Well." Ye Mu nodded to him, dodged his hand and put away several fairy tales on the table. This time, she didn''t go back to Ye''s house in vain. At least she found a batch of spiritual food. Ye mushen and Mo Shen agreed that she would go to Mo''s with Mo Shen tomorrow morning. But the next morning to the point of work, ye Mu did not wake up trace, sleep very deep. Mo took a deep look at her watch and covered the quilt for ye mu, which didn''t disturb her. She is tired easily. Let her have a good rest at home. Ye Mu sleeps very deeply, Mo Shen has gone to Mo Shi, she has no idea. A morning is about to go to sleep, she still did not wake up traces, or let a phone wake up. Ye mu in his sleep heard the phone call and involuntarily raised his hand to touch it. He closed his eyes and stuck his mobile phone to his ear to answer the phone: "hello..." The nasal sound of Ye Mu''s heavy and deep sleep made the phone hesitate for a while. I didn''t expect that ye Mu was still sleeping. "Hello..." Ye Mu breathed and asked again. "Mr. Ye, it''s me." Coco''s voice came from the microphone. Hearing cocoa''s voice, ye Mu slowly opened his eyes and had a sober trace: "what''s the matter?" Coco and sear will never take the initiative to call ye Mu if there is no emergency. Besides, they know ye Mu is recuperating recently. "Well Today, there is an important meeting in the company. Every senior manager is required to attend. General manager Guo has been out of touch for more than a week. SYL and I can''t find him. We can only call you. " Coco explained everything to Yemu as quickly as possible. Ye Mu listened to Coco''s story and sat up: "how can I not contact Guo Fei? Didn''t you go to his house? " "I went. He wasn''t in and the phone was turned off." Coco naturally had no choice but to find Ye mu. "You mean to let me attend the meeting?" Ye Mu got out of bed and asked cocoa uncertainly. Coco snorted, "that''s the only way." Since it''s a high-level meeting, can''t the deputy executive office be left unattended? Coco and SIRCA are too small to represent ye mufei and Guo Fei. Ye Mu did not say much, rushed into the bathroom: "I understand, give me half an hour." With that, ye Mu hung up. She simply washed and changed into a professional dress. She opened the window and felt it on the balcony. Today, the weather is quite cool, so she can wear a coat. Professional coat with coat, ye Mu abdomen can cover a little bit, looks not so abrupt. Ye Mu was in a hurry to go to the company. Instead of driving himself, he asked the driver to drive him. Ye Qimeng is in the hall, telling the manager to do a good job in the security of the hall. She holds her hands and sweeps everything in the hall. If she is not satisfied, she directly puts forward: "remember, the ground must be cleaned up. After all, it''s a big customer. We can''t let people have a bad first impression on us." "OK, don''t worry. I''ll get someone to clean it up immediately." The manager bent over and printed the words of Ye Qimeng one by one. Ye Qimeng nodded with satisfaction and looked up to see ye mu. Ye Mu hasn''t come to the company for a long time. Today, when she comes here, ye Qimeng is surprised. She steps on high heels to block Ye Mu''s way. Her mouth is covered with gorgeous lipstick with a smile, which is a little frightening: "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but ye always has time to come."Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng. It''s a long time since I saw her. Her appearance has changed. Ye Qimeng is a little fatter than before, probably because she has had a baby, and her upper circumference is also a little fuller. Ye Mu takes back his eyes, just nods to ye Qimeng, and then goes in. Ye Qimeng raises her foot to block her. Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng and says: "if deputy director Ye wants to talk about the past, we have plenty of time when the meeting is over." "Are you coming to the meeting, too?" Ye Qimeng looked at Ye Mu frivolously: "I thought you were going to quit the company completely." Hearing that ye Mu was attending the meeting, ye Qimeng surprisingly didn''t stop her and took back her feet. Ye Mu went to the building all the way. There was still some time left for the meeting. She was not in a hurry. She was in a hurry to go back to the office and ask what happened to Guo Fei. Coco and sear can''t explain Guo Fei''s story for a moment. Ye Mu is urged to go to the conference room again. Today, I didn''t come to HN in vain. At least Ye Mu knows that Yao rujun is also present at the board of directors. In this way, Liu Yiyun''s return to the company should have something to do with Yao rujun''s participation in the board of directors. When Yao rujun meets Ye mu in the conference room, he doesn''t say anything, but looks a little wrong. "Vice President ye, the juice you want." Liu Yiyun delivers the Drink ye Mu needs to her desk with a soft voice. Ye Mu took a look at Ye Shanhu who was sitting in the right seat and said with a smile, "my uncle is really lucky. I have everything I should have." She said, and glanced at Liu Yiyun. Ye Shanhu''s eyes sank and he didn''t answer Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu drinks a mouthful of juice and waves to coco next to her, signaling her to come. Cocoa close, ye Muren charged twice, cocoa nodded and went to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Liu Yiyun, standing behind Ye Shanhu, looks at Ye Mu warily. See ye Mu let coco out, she found an excuse, also followed out. The meeting is about to start. Yao rujun and another shareholder change positions and sit beside Ye mu. "Pregnant and running towards the company, are you too dedicated?" Yao rujun lowered his voice, with a smile on his face, like chatting with Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun with a bad smile and takes her words seriously. It seems that after careful consideration, he gives the answer: "dedication should be a good thing. How can I feel that my aunt is not happy?" Yao rujun sneered: "where, I''m just worried about your body. You said that if you run into it by accident, without children, can the Mo family still hold you as a treasure? " "It won''t bother you at all." Ye Mu maintained a decent smile, turned around, and did not look at Yao rujun. But Yao rujun didn''t plan to take back his sight. His voice spread to Ye Mu''s ears: "I have to admit that you are much smarter than before. But want to buy other shareholders'' shares? Do you think you can really do it without knowing it? " Because of Yao rujun''s words, ye Mu''s body was stiff and his hands on both sides tightened unconsciously. These How did Yao rujun know? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye muqiang pretends to be calm and denies Yao rujun''s words. "Anonymous acquisition of shares, such a thing, in addition to you, who else in the company will do so?" Yao rujun cold teeth, dark rub rub the voice of Ye Mu listen particularly clearly. Ye Mu red lips hook a smile, sitting there motionless. She did it, but she''s not stupid enough to jump out and admit it. If Yao rujun wants to say anything more, he has no chance. The big customers invited by the company have already entered the conference room, and ye Shanhu is the first to take the lead and applaud. Ye Mu stood up and clapped, his eyes did not look at the so-called big customers. She is thinking, if Yao rujun enters the company, will it affect Piaofei? "Mr. Lin, thank you for coming today." With a smile on his face, ye Shanhu came forward to shake hands with Lin Dao. Ye Mu hears Lin Dao''s voice and looks at it. Seeing Lin Dao in HN, ye Mu is a little surprised. He opens his mouth and almost blurts out his address. Lin Dao just lightly flushes leaf Mu to nod head, leaf Mu tiny Leng, also nodded. Lin Dao''s weak mood has been reminding Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly understands this and sits in his own position. Lin Dao and HN have a big contract to sign this time. Ye Shanhu wants to hand over the case to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng into the company to now, is also the time to let her make some achievements. However, Lin Dao directly interrupted Ye Shanhu''s words, pointed to Ye Mu and said in a voice: "I would like to give it to Vice President Ye. I was very satisfied with the last cooperation." Ye Shanhu looks at Lin Dao''s hand, and his smile is not very natural. Of course, he didn''t want to give ye Mu a chance. He just made an excuse and said: "Vice President Ye''s ability is really good, but She''s at a special stage of her health, on vacation, and has no energy to take over the job. " Lin Dao took a look at Ye Shanhu. His mood was not clear. Ye Shanhu could not see what he meant. He added: "she has been working hard for half a year, so let her have a good rest." When Lin Dao looks at Ye mu, ye Mu smiles at Lin Dao. This case, whether ye Shanhu gives it to Ye mu or not, ye Mu should not be able to take it. Her current situation is really not suitable. Yeqi dream signed a big case, some proud toward is looking at the contract Yemu glance. Although Ye Mu didn''t take over the job, he took the contract seriously. Seeing a request from Lin Dao, ye Mu''s mouth rises silently. It seems that it is not a good thing to take over this big case. If ye Qimeng doesn''t do well, I''m afraid the position of deputy director will be lost this time. After the meeting, due to the presence of all the people, ye Mu was not good at seeing Lin Dao off. He just shook hands with him and said goodbye. "Do well." When Lin Dao held Ye Mu''s hand, he said so encouragingly. Ye Murong smiles and nods to him. She told cocoa to go out to do business before the meeting. As a result, ye Mu went back to her office, but cocoa didn''t come back. Ye Mu waited in the office for an hour before coco came back cautiously. "Why so long?" Ye Mu saw coco and asked. "Secretary Liu has been following me all the time. I''m afraid she''ll find out, so I went around a few times." Coco hands over the documents to Ye Mu and sighs with a sigh of relief. He is very sorry. Ye Mu casually turned two pages, it was really what she wanted, she showed a satisfied smile: "hard." After getting what he wanted, ye Mu put it into his bag and was ready to go back. Coco sent her to the parking lot, did not forget to remind: "Mr. Ye, you must watch it tonight, you must send it back tomorrow, otherwise I am afraid there will be an accident." "Don''t worry. You''ll pick it up here tomorrow morning." Ye Mu promised cocoa, and then wrote the address of Huajing to cocoa.Tomorrow is ye Shanlong''s death day, ye Mu should not be able to come to the company. Coco looked at the address, nodded and opened the door for yemura. After getting on the bus, ye Mu speeded up to look through. Home is to get into the study did not come out again, she used the printer to copy while looking at the speed. Mo Shen pushed open the door of the study. There was a lot of copied paper on the floor. Ye Mu looked at the data and was so absorbed that she didn''t find the paper. Mo Shen picked up a few on the ground and looked at Ye mu with glasses: "what do you print these for?" Focused Ye Mu heard the sudden voice, startled, pushed his glasses, looked up at Mo Shen, said: "I''m checking." Seeing Yao rujun in HN meeting room, ye Mu felt that there must be something wrong with HN''s account. Some time ago, ye Qiyi "snatched" the heroine position of "the night of my last life". The investment in that play is high. If ye Qiyi can play successfully, he should have spent a lot of money on it. Piaofei''s capital has been insufficient for a long time, but it''s really strange that ye Qiyi suddenly spends so much money, but Piaofei is safe. The legal person of Piaofei is Yao rujun. Now Yao rujun works in HN. It''s a coincidence that it''s hard for people not to think. "Let me see." Mo deep see ye Mu very serious appearance, took her hands of information sat down. Mo Shen''s speed is much faster than that of Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t waste his time either. After seeing Mo Shen, he quickly focused on the information. With the help of deli and Mo Shen, preliminary results have been achieved by the evening. It''s not accurate, but I know a rough picture. Ye Mu looked at the approximate amount of money written on the paper and was a little surprised. After a while, she picked her eyebrows again. Just a little more than a month, so much less? If we wait another month for the number to increase, I''m afraid some people will suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Ye Mu''s mouth showed a smile of small success, staring at the information, Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at such Ye mu, said with a smile: "it seems that the little lady found a loophole to drill." "No Ye Mu put down the information, seriously Chong Mo deeply shook his head, cunning smile: "I found a loophole, but I want to plug, let others have no loophole to drill." Yao rujun and ye Qiyi must think that this loophole can allow them to drill freely. They want to wait until they recover the cost to make up for what they lack. In their eyes, it seems that they are not aware of it. Ye Mu didn''t give them the chance. Wait another month, and let Yao rujun and ye Qiyi live happily for another month. A month later, there will be a time when they can''t catch up. Mo deeply appreciates the small cunning on Ye Mu''s face, pick on the brow: "it sounds very interesting." "Of course it''s interesting." Ye Mu has been used to it in front of him, even his little evil tricks are no longer covered up: "little uncle, wait and see." "Good." Mo deep interest let Ye Mu pick up, he wanted to see, she let him wait and see what. The materials that need to be copied are basically finished. Ye Mu puts the original in her bag and stoops to pick up the pieces on the ground. These are still useful to her in the future. Pick up all the paper on the ground, ye Mu''s waist is a little sour, she straightened her waist and rubbed it with her hands. Seeing Mo Shen''s desk, I thought of an important thing: "by the way, did Guo Fei contact my little uncle?" "Well?" Mo Shen took the paper in Ye Mu''s hand and put it on the table. She didn''t quite understand why she asked. "Guo Fei hasn''t heard from us for a week. There''s no one at home and the phone is off. He Is something wrong? " Ye Mu spoke very slowly, with worry on his face. Looking at Mo Shen, he asked. There is no news for a week, which is really a bit strange and not quite like Guo Fei''s style. Guo Fei''s usual character is easy to offend people, and ye Mu is worried that he will be maliciously retaliated by others. Mo Shen looks indifferent, listening to Ye Mu finish, he did not worry, took the opportunity to sit down on the sofa: "he should go abroad." "Going abroad?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and wondered why he didn''t say hello when going abroad? Mo Shen knows Guo Fei very well, he is injured just hid to go out: "he and Cui Xiaoxiao really divided." People who can make Guo Fei hide are the most important people for him. It was five or six years ago that Guo Fei was allowed to hide like this. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao broke up. Ye Mugang was surprised at the news. Last time, Guo Fei was ready to apologize? How to divide "Don''t think about it. He''ll be back in half a month." Mo deep looking at surprised Ye Mu added a sentence. Guo Fei''s healing time is very short. When he comes back, he will feel like nothing happened. Ye Mu''s hand is still rubbing his waist, sitting on Mo Shen''s side, sighed: "he should say hello before he leaves, it''s more worrying." "If you say hello, you''ll run away from home?" Mo Shen gently rubbed his red lips with his fingertips and made a funny sound with a smile. Guo Fei still has a childish side. He likes to play missing occasionally. Occasionally, it''s OK. If it becomes frequent, it''s the wolf. When he does have an accident, I''m afraid no one will look for him. Ye Mu shrugged: "I''ll try it next time." "You can''t." Mo Shen directly denied her proposal. He looked at her, palms on her waist, gently for her to rub. Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen and felt the strength of his hand. Because he was comfortable, his watery eyes couldn''t help half squinting. He didn''t ignore Mo Shen''s answer: "why can''t I?" "I really want to run away from home. Tell me, I''ll be with you." Mo Shen answered her half jokingly. Guo Fei''s "running away from home" can ensure his own safety, but ye mu can''t. In Mo Shen''s eyes, ye Mu''s self-defense ability may have been extremely low. Mo Shen''s reply made Ye Mu smile: "with you, do you want to run away from home?" If both of them leave, who is in charge of finding them? Ye Musong opened his hand on his waist and enjoyed Mo Shen''s top massage. He looked at Mo Shen with a slightly side face: "if you want to be better to me, if I run away from home, I will walk three times at a time." "All right, here you are." Don''t laugh, ye Mu has learned to threaten, and is a big chip. Mo Shen''s words make ye Mu feel very good. She takes a look at the copy on the table, and suddenly there is a little more thinking in Shuiling''s eyes. Coco "borrows" things from the company to Yemu. Coco is very worried that something will happen. He comes to Huajing early in the morning and wants to return the things earlier. Know coco to come early, ye Mu also get up early in the morning. She took a walk in the back garden first, and when she came back, coco was already waiting in the living room. Ye Mu took the information and gave it to coco. He gave her a smile: "hard work." "Not in the way." Coco sighed and said, "I''ll take it back first.""Be careful." Ye Mu also know that people found bad, looking at Cocoa told. Coco answered and quickly went back to the company with her things. Ye Mu zhe returned to the living room and raised his hand to look at the time. She is going to see ye Shanlong with Mo Shen in the afternoon. It''s just morning now, and she hasn''t arrived at Mo Shen''s work time yet. She was in a good mood and prepared breakfast for Mo Shen and Lin su. When Lin Su got up, he saw the breakfast that ye Mu had prepared. He said, "just give it to Cui ma. How can you cook in person if it''s inconvenient for you now?" "Anyway, I''m also idle when I''m idle. I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m not familiar with it, so I should practice my hands." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su and laughs and serves her a meal. The meal had already been made. Lin Su didn''t say much. He just reminded her, "I''ll leave it to Cui MA in the future." "Good." Ye muman didn''t know what to do. She tasted it herself and thought it was good. She raised her head and saw Mo Shen enter the restaurant with a Curved Eyebrow: "good morning." "Xiao Mu, I''ll go out later. Can you stay at home alone?" Lin Su stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, she is not a child, nothing can not. "Mom has a date?" Ye Mu seems to have guessed something. He opens his mouth to ask Lin su. Lin Su nodded, and then ye Mu asked, "is it uncle?" "How do you know?" Lin Su looked up at Ye mu, a little surprised. Ye Mu chuckled: "yesterday I saw my uncle in the company. He finally came to Linshi and should meet you." She explained that Lin Su''s surprise was relieved, and she said in a voice, "he''s not sure when he can finish his work. He should just meet at noon. He''s too busy. If he''s not so busy, he can have a good meal here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Lin Dao is really busy. He has been to Linshi three times in a year, but he has never been to Huajing once. Ye Mu blew porridge and sent it to his mouth. The taste is not bad, ye Mu tasted a breath, he couldn''t help nodding. Maybe Ye Mu ate a lot because he made it himself. Lin Su went out after breakfast, and ye Mu took Mo Shen out to work. I have to go out in the afternoon. In the morning, ye Mu didn''t go with Mo Shen, so I can have a good rest at home. "Be careful on the way." Looking at Mo Shen sitting in the car, ye Mu waved to him. Mo nodded, rolled down the window and looked at her: "have a good rest at home, I''ll try to come back at noon." Ye Murong blinked at him, as if he should come down. After Mo Shen left, ye Mu had nothing to do. He went to the greenhouse, cut some flowers and went back to the living room to do flower arrangement. On the other hand, Mo Shen is in the office listening to the senior management report on the company''s situation this month. Yan Qi knocked on the door and came in, interrupting the talking high-level: "boss, I have something to say." "You go out first." Mo took a deep glance at Yan Qi and said directly to the top of the report. The senior management took their own documents, said nothing and backed out. "What''s the matter?" He and Yan Qi are the only people in the office. He leans back and asks directly. Yan Qi took out the picture from his cowhide bag and put it on Mo Shen''s desk. He explained, "this is what you asked Hong Li to take with he Nian. This morning, he Nian went to the cemetery to see his wife''s father." Mo Shen''s eyes hanging casually, hearing Yan Qi''s words, suddenly picked up the picture on the table. The picture of he Nian holding flowers standing in front of Ye Shanlong''s tombstone is clearly printed on the photo. He Nian looks a little heavy, and she obviously knows ye Shanlong. Don''t hold that photo deeply, the eyebrow of steady and graceful is light to frown. Isn''t it strange that he Nian and ye Shanlong knew each other but didn''t say that? What on earth does she want to do? What is her relationship with ye Shanlong? "One more thing..." Yan Qi looked at Mo Shen, who was thinking deeply, and handed an invitation in his hand: "this is the invitation from director Sun a few days ago. Next month is president he''s birthday party." The invitation sent by sun Yaoqi has been pushed away by Mo Shen. Now Yan Qi takes it out again. It should have other meanings. Mo Shen took the invitation and opened it. The date filled in froze Mo Shen''s frown. He Nian''s birthday is March 3? "According to the data, he Nian''s birthday should be September, but it''s strange that since her father died, she didn''t seem to have another September''s birthday. It''s always march." Yan Qi opened his mouth and said, although he Nian gave an explanation there that he Nian was born in the wrong month, why wait until master he died to change his birthday? Mo Shen did not speak, he is still looking at the invitation, the date above gives Mo Shen great shock. He Nian''s birthday is the same day as ye Mu''s mother! Is there such a coincidence in this world? He Nian''s various suspicious signs, together with the news that she is Ye Mu''s mother, seem not so suspicious. He Nian is Ye Mu''s mother? Mo took a deep breath. The news came quickly, and it was hard to make people not surprised. He Nian was not enthusiastic about ye Mu at the beginning. I don''t know where she started. She was very concerned about ye mu. Thinking about what happened before, this is enough to prove the relationship between he Nian and ye mu. Mo Shen''s hands on the table, thumb and index finger rubbing each other, this is his usual meditation small action. Yan Qi noticed that Mo Shen had not spoken for a long time and knew that he could not be disturbed at the moment. Without waiting for Mo to speak deeply, Yan Qi bent down and retreated first. Yan Qi goes out. The office is very quiet. Mo Shen''s face was expressionless, his face was flat, but there was already a wave in his heart. How can he Nian be ye Mu''s mother? Didn''t Ye Mu''s mother die when she was a child? How suddenly become what read? It is not clear what happened. But now, the result is basically certain. This is really surprising news. I don''t know if I should tell Ye mu. Ye Mu has always thought that her mother died, now tell her, will it scare her? In Mo Shen''s heart, there are countless questions. He has never met the answers like today. Mo Shen released his fingertips and gently gathered his eyebrows. His fingertips knocked on the table a few times. He wanted to go. Mo Shen didn''t make sure of his final idea. At noon, he went home to pick up Ye Mu as usual. Mo Shen hesitated again and again, but he didn''t Tell ye mu for the time being. Even if we have to say it, we have to let him off for two days. Ye Mu has already prepared things, just waiting for Mo Shen to come back. Ye Mu didn''t know anything, and she prepared everything very easily. She didn''t smile as usual, but it wasn''t heavy. Today is probably the most relaxing time for ye Mu to see ye Shanlong. Usually Ye Mu doesn''t speak in the car, so he changed it today. Mo Shen drove with Ye Mu to the cemetery, but he never said a word all the way.Parking outside the cemetery, ye Mu did not go first, but went to the opposite small flower shop to buy a bunch of white chrysanthemums. "Let''s go." Ye Mu Chui looked at the snow-white flowers, and raised his head to the side of the Mo deep voice. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, take her across the road, into the cemetery, unconsciously let people serious. Few people come here except ye mu. Just a few years after ye Shanlong''s death, there were still people in the Ye family pretending. Later, without paying attention to these details, they never came again. But when ye Mu arrived, a bunch of white chrysanthemums had been neatly placed in front of Ye Shanlong''s tombstone, and even ye Shanlong''s favorite fruit had been prepared. "Strange..." Ye Mu was a little surprised to see what was placed in front of the tombstone. He looked around unconsciously. Besides her, who else would come to see ye Shanlong and know ye Shanlong''s preferences? Ye Mu''s fingertips gently rubbed against the tip of his eyebrows, trying to think of Ye Shanlong''s old friends. I didn''t expect that anyone would have such a heart. Mo deep looking at the bunch of white chrysanthemum and fruit, he knows what to read to prepare, but can''t Tell ye mu. "Put the flowers down." Mo Shen''s palm pressed on Ye Mu''s back shoulder, reminding her and diverting her attention: "besides flowers, are you ready for anything else?" "Well." Ye Mu bent down to put down the flowers, took the prepared things from his bag and put them in front of Ye Shanlong''s tomb. Ye Mu didn''t think about who was preparing another bunch of flowers and fruits in front of the tomb. She looked at the portrait of Ye Shanlong on the tombstone, her trance eyes gradually deepened and stabilized, her fists on both sides slowly clenched, reminding herself secretly in her heart. Ye Shanhu''s family owes him. She has tried to get them back. She believes that one day, she can return all the things of Ye''s family to their original position. Looking at ye Shanlong''s portrait, ye Mu''s hatred increases uncontrollably. She will not be soft hearted, she will make them pay the price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Ye Mu bows to ye Shanlong''s tombstone. Looking up, she holds her waist and stands carefully in front of Ye Shanlong''s tombstone. She knows that she is the one who can''t put ye Shanlong down. She opens her lips and looks shallow: "Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." "By the way, didn''t I tell you last year that I forgot my mother''s birthday? I''m very sorry about this. You told me that I didn''t remember... " When ye Mu talked about it now, her face was also full of shame. She turned her eyes slightly and stared at the tombstone. After hesitating, she said: "but it''s OK. I went home a few days ago and I already knew..." The reason that makes Ye Mu happy these days should be that she remembers the thing that makes her worry. Now think about it. Her mother''s birthday and ye Shanhu''s death are very close. She should never forget these two dates. Every time ye Mu came to visit ye Shanlong, he would talk with him for a long time. Standing in front of the tombstone for more than an hour, ye Mu''s legs were swollen. When she was ready to go back, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy that she could not help frowning. "How are you?" Mo Shen holds Ye mu with one hand. Ye Mu nodded and kneaded his calf: "it''s OK." Ye Mu hasn''t had time to raise her head, so Mo Shen holds her directly. Ye Mu encircles Mo Shen''s neck and doesn''t refuse. He takes her out of the cemetery and puts her in the car. "Fasten your seat belt." Mo Shen habitually reminded her, and then went around to the other side to sit in the car. She obediently tied her seat belt, clasped her hands, and did not look deep. She casually asked, "do you want to go back to the company later?" "Well." Mo Shen should be, steadily started the car: "tomorrow busy, can take a vacation to accompany you." Ye Mu sits up and looks at the windshield and puts his eyes on Mo Shen: "if you''re busy, you don''t have to take a vacation with me. I''m very good at home. I can take care of myself." "Not bored?" Mo Shen raised thin lips and asked tentatively. Ye Mu shrugged, quite indifferent flavor: "certainly will be bored, but even if the little uncle, I should also feel bored." The root of her boredom is still nothing to do. When I was busy, I always wanted to take some time to read a book and watch some movies. But now I gave her time, and I didn''t read a few books, but somehow I was tired of reading all the books in my life, and I didn''t want to touch them more. Chatting, Mo Shen holding the steering wheel hand slowly tightened, his deep eyes looking at the road ahead, concentrate on driving, pretending to be casual, asked her: "so many years, little lady has thought of her mother?" "There must be." Ye Mu didn''t recognize any problems, and his smile was flat: "especially when I was a child, children always had excessive dependence on their mother, and I was no exception. At the beginning, I was still young. I didn''t understand the meaning of being and not being. I just thought, "why do other people have it, but I don''t?" Ye Mu said, his face is not sad, just a face some sorry wrinkled, continued: "however, I was quite selfish when I was a child. As long as I make a mistake and my father criticizes me, I will take this matter out and say it. Now think about it. When my father hears me shouting to him that he has no mother, he should be very sad... " Ye Mu mentions his mother, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally turns the topic to ye Shanlong. She seldom mentions her mother. Generally speaking, she also mentions ye Shanlong incidentally. She didn''t mean to, but in her heart, ye Shanlong not only has a father, but also has the responsibility of his mother. Ye Mu has never met her mother. Her miss for her mother is very general and not clear. Mo Shen listened to her in silence. He didn''t answer, but after a long time, when the journey was halfway through, Mo Shen said, "if one day, mother will come back to life and appear in front of you?" When Mo Shen asked such a question, ye Mu didn''t think much about it. "Then the world will be mysterious." Ye Mu replied jokingly that she didn''t want to infect the topic with sadness. She read a book last night, which said that pregnant women''s emotions can directly affect their children. Therefore, ye Mu has a lot of control over his emotions. Mo Shen pulled out a smile and looked at her. Ye Mu cleared his throat and replied again: "this kind of thing has never happened, and I don''t know what my reaction will be. However, in the face of her, I should feel very strange and don''t know how to get along with her." They have never seen, have not like other mother and daughter, establish decades of feelings. Ye Mu certainly can''t treat her freely. Ye Mu replied like this, Mo Shen didn''t say anything more. He is more sure that he can''t Tell ye Mu about it for the time being. What''s more, he hasn''t fully understood what he said. Don''t hold the steering wheel tightly. There are white marks around the warm palm. A person who has been firmly believed to have left suddenly comes back, which seems to be a good thing, but it can''t make people happy.I''m afraid that with the help of he Nian, ye Mu suddenly emerges and turns a blind eye to Ye mu in the past few decades, which makes Ye Mu unable to accept he Nian. What''s more, after returning home, he didn''t find Ye mu. According to he Nian''s later attitude towards Ye mu, she should know that ye Mu is her own daughter by accident, but even if she knows, she doesn''t recognize Ye mu, but keeps hiding it. If she has enough reasons, not guilt, why hide it? When the car heard the parking lot at home, ye Mu answered the phone: "hello." "It''s all right, isn''t it?" Ye Mu listened carefully to what was being said on the other side of the phone. When the other side finished, she asked again. Until the other party gave her a positive answer, she showed a good-looking smile and replied, "well, I know. Work hard. If you have any questions, don''t forget to tell me." The phone call is coco, she informed Ye mu, things have been returned, no one found abnormal. Ye Mu before moving some small hands and feet let Yao rujun found, Yao rujun think ye mu in the near future will not have big action. Ye Mu didn''t make a big move, but found the problem from Yao rujun. It''s Yao rujun''s initiative to show up. You can''t blame her. Ye Mu''s face was covered with a shallow smile. He quickly restrained it, looked back at Mo Shen and asked, "do you want to go back to the company?" This question, ye Mu just asked, she has forgotten. Mo Shen had no choice but to look at her a little and nodded as an answer. "Well, come back early after work." She seemed to have just learned that he was going to the company, and told with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Ye Mu didn''t plan to go to Mo''s in the next few days. She checked a lot of information about Piaofei at home by herself. Piaofei seems to be a normal film and television company, no big problem. However, it is not difficult to see the hidden problems when we look at the time of its establishment and the time of investment in various films and TV plays. Ye Mu seriously staring at the computer, habitually biting her fingertips, collected all the useful information she saw. Before ye Mu rings, Lin Feifei tells Ye Mu some gossip about Piaofei. She calls Lin Feifei. After chatting with each other, ye Mu asked, "by the way, what was the name of the TV series Ye Qiyi invested in last time?" "You mean the end of love?" Lin Feifei inquires Ye Mu tentatively. In recent years, ye Qiyi has invested in many films and TV plays. Lin Feifei doesn''t know which one ye Mu is talking about. Ye Mu was impressed by Lin Feifei''s name. She said, "well, it''s this. Do you know how much Ye Qiyi invested in this play? " "I know. A friend of mine works under Ye Qiyi. I know her very well." Lin Feifei shares her gossip with Ye mu. Lin Feifei knows a lot about ye Qiyi, which is undoubtedly a good thing for ye mu. Ye Mu showed a little relaxed and asked: "how much is the specific amount? Can you tell me? " "About 90 million." Lin Feifei smacked out the figure: "with the original investment, this drama should be the most expensive TV drama in recent two years. I really don''t know what it will look like." Ye Mu wrote down the number with a pen and paper, and didn''t show much surprise. One after another, he asked Lin Feifei about the investment in several other dramas. After a preliminary calculation, it was clear at a glance how much Ye Qiyi spent on investment films this year. It should be a very easy thing to get money from other places. This kind of behavior is very addictive. You can get something for nothing. Who doesn''t like it? Among these amounts, excluding all those of Piaofei, she has reached out to HN for several hundred million. This money is enough for HN to make a big commercial investment. If we let the board of directors know that someone has embezzled public funds so much, we should not let it go easily. Lin Feifei didn''t know the purpose of Ye Mu''s questions, and asked: "what do you want to do with this? Why do you care so much about ye Qiyi all of a sudden? " "I have my own purpose." Ye Mu answered Lin Feifei in a gentle voice and never forgot to thank him: "you''ve done me a big favor. When I''m finished, I''ll treat you to dinner." "Well, I''ve made a note of the meal." Lin Feifei jokingly took Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu is talking to Lin Feifei. Someone calls from the landline on his desk. Instead of talking to Lin Suduo, ye Mu says, "I''ll hang up first and take a call." "Hello." Ye Mu is in a good mood, so he has a pleasant voice when he connects to the phone. "Xiao Mu, it''s me." The old lady''s voice came from the phone. Hearing the old lady''s voice, ye Mu hesitated for a few seconds: "grandma, how did you call?" A few days ago, she and Mo Shen just went to see the old man. Now, ye Mu has sequelae. As long as Mo''s family calls, ye mu can''t help but be alert. She worries that the old lady''s call will urge Ye Mu to return to Mo''s home. The old lady recognized the emotion in Ye Mu''s voice. She had been persuading her, but she just asked about her physical condition. Confirm Ye Mu everything is good, the old lady did not say anything, to take care of the old man, hang up the phone. Since the last time Mo Hong let off cruel words, Mo Hong never appeared in front of Ye mu. He should be serious this time, and will not interfere in Ye Mu''s life. Her relationship with Mo Hong is a little better because of her pregnancy. Last time, their relationship is worse than before. For this point, ye Mu did not mind too much. The Mo family is too patriarchal. They don''t want to recognize Ye Mu and her children. It''s not a bad thing. At least, no one will disturb their life. Ye Mu stretched a waist, put the thing that oneself arranges good conveniently into drawer. She plans to finish the rest a few days later. Her hand moved the mouse, ready to turn off the page, just turned off, she quickly open, information below the relevant news let Ye Mu point out. The news report is the interview Ye Qiyi received a long time ago. The reporter asked Ye Qiyi what she felt most after she terminated her contract with her old employer. Ye Qiyi sweetly said that she used to work for others, but now she is making money for her family. Her husband and mother-in-law have invested in her new company. If Gu Yiming has invested in Ye Qiyi''s company, ye Mu is not sure, but Gu''s mother should have. Otherwise, ye Mu would not say that. Gu''s mother invested in it. Did she get the money back? Ye Mu turned off the page and thought about it seriously. Ye Mu has been sitting for too long today, and her legs are a little uncomfortable. She went to the yoga room, thinking about the investment of Piaofei, and doing yoga to relax herself. After yoga, ye Mu was sweating. Before evening, she went to the bathroom to wash.He Nian''s birthday party is coming soon. After Mo Shen comes back, he asks Ye Mu about his wish. Not long after taking a bath, ye Mu sat in the dining room eating a small dessert. Hearing Mo Shen''s question, she asked Mo Shen in embarrassment: "can we not go?" Ye Mu doesn''t like to attend these banquets. Besides, he Nian, ye Mu doesn''t want to go any more. Ye Mu doesn''t understand he Nian''s intention to himself. He doesn''t like her very much. "Yes." Mo Shen doesn''t want to force Ye mu. If she doesn''t want to go, just push it off. Mo Shen didn''t plan to go to the birthday party, but later Yan Qi handed the invitation to him again. Considering he Nian''s real identity, Mo Shen proposed it to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not expect Mo Shen to be so straightforward: "really can not go?" Mo deep pick eyebrow to see her: "why not?" Ye Mu''s body is more and more heavy, and his action has begun to be inconvenient. It''s nothing if he doesn''t go. "It''s best not to go." Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t say much. Ye Mu is pregnant with two children, and her abdomen is much bigger than others. Now she is nearly six months pregnant, and she is almost seven months older than others. In the evening, ye Mu sat in the living room and watched TV with Lin su. Ye Mu changed his posture uncomfortably. The TV was showing ye Mu''s advertisement for Meinai. Seeing the advertisement, Lin Su remembered one thing: "some time ago, president he of Meinai came to my studio to order a batch of clothes." "Well?" Ye Mu hears Lin Su''s words, slightly a Leng, holding the fruit in his hand has not yet sent to his lips, looking at Lin Su''s strange voice. Why do you want to order clothes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Lin Su was biting the fruit, and did not see ye Mu''s unusual attitude towards it: "she seemed to be very enthusiastic. She thought the clothes in the studio were good, so she ordered a batch of them, and did not say what they were for." Lin Su makes famous brand clothes, which are very expensive. He Nian took a batch all at once, and the price should be expensive. "Oh." Ye Mu was surprised, but did not continue to ask. "She went to the studio a few times and I chatted with her. Her taste is very good, but we are very congenial Lin Su looks at the TV, just chatting with Ye mu. Ye Mu is swallowing the food in her mouth. How does she feel? He Niang has the feeling of deliberately approaching Lin su. He Nian''s behavior makes Ye Mu a little uncomfortable. Ye Mu is eating fruit, and he looks a little confused. These days, Mo Shen has suspended work, at home to accompany Ye mu. With Mo Shen, ye Mu is not as free and relaxed as he is at home. Mo Shen is used to working methodically in the company and at home, which is a good habit. He has made a schedule for ye mu. He has to go to bed early and get up early every day. In the afternoon, he has to go out for a walk for an hour. In the past, walking was a pleasure for Yemu. Now she was a little lazy, and the weight of her abdomen made her reluctant to go. Just walking for an hour, she had uncontrollable backache. Ye mu can''t stick to Mo Shen''s schedule after a day. When she comes back from the walk, she falls down on the sofa and talks with Mo Shen: "can we not go tomorrow? It''s really hard... " "The doctor told you that you need proper telecontrol." In the treatment of his body, Mo Shen has never been a person who obeys the doctor''s advice. At this moment, he asks Ye Mu to obey. Ye Mu''s face was in pain. She half sat up and took Mo Shen''s hand to discuss: "but I''m really tired Otherwise, it''s OK to have a day off tomorrow, but not once every two days... " Ye Mu''s pleading expression is hard to refuse. As long as ye Mu does some exercise, it should be OK. Ye Mu is too lazy now. At home, she is either lying or sitting, and seldom sees her stand up for some activities. Even before often do yoga, now also touch very little, basically depends on the mood. Mo Shen didn''t see ye Mu doing yoga the other night. Before, her movements that she did very easily were unfamiliar recently. She had some difficulty in doing them. "Well, once every two days. There is no possibility of further discussion. " Mo Shen promised Ye mu, but did not forget to remind her. Ye Mu some chagrin, she wants to know Mo Shen can promise so simply, she should mention three days. These days, Mo Shen and ye Mu have been together all the time, and the objects in the children''s room have been added a lot. By the time the child is born, there should be no need to add anything more. The children''s room is almost the same. At night, ye Mu turns on the light of the small suite with his stomach. A room is full of children''s fun, walls are painted cartoon, beds, small desks are mainly cartoon. All kinds of toys are classified and placed in large boxes on both sides. Most of these toys are bought by Ye mu. When ye Mu was a child, she liked toys like dolls most. Now she is an adult, but she can''t help being childish when she sees them occasionally. "So pink, I want to stay here for one night." Ye Mu stroked the pink sheets, and his face was full of tenderness. She thought that her little princesses would love all this. Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder and taps it lightly, joking against Ye Mu: "if you can''t sleep, the bed will be crushed." He is joking, but he said this, ye Mu is agreed, sighed: "my weight now, even if the two cots combined let me sleep, should be crushed." Mo deep smile, deep eyes carefully looking at Ye mu. In fact, ye Mu is not fat. For example, her face and legs are still thin, and most of her weight is concentrated in her abdomen. "When the two little princesses come out, Mrs. Mo''s weight will recover." Mo Shen is a consolation to Ye mu. Ye Mu calmly accepted his comfort and felt comfortable. He shrugged at him: "I hope so." If Mo Shen said so, it would be better. Before, Mo Shen asked her if she wanted to go to the birthday party. After she refused, she didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, she didn''t know when he Nian''s birthday was. Mo Shen pushed off the birthday party. He Nian found Mo Shen, but Mo Shen was not in the company, so she had to call Mo Shen. He Nian calls Mo Shen outside Huajing. She and Lin Su are familiar with each other, so they are supposed to visit. But Mo Shen answers he Nian''s call and asks her to wait in the coffee shop opposite Huajing. He Nian doesn''t come. Ye Mu originally rejected he Nian. He Nian pretended to be close to her again. I''m afraid Ye Mu would never like her. After breakfast, Mo shen wants to go out. Ye murouwei is a little surprised: "don''t you say you don''t have to go to the company for your recent vacation?" "I''m going out to meet a friend and I''ll be back soon." Mo Shen put on the suit coat, did not look at Ye mu, casually replied. "Well, don''t forget to visit my grandfather at noon." Ye Mu''s breakfast is not over yet. She drinks porridge to remind Mo Shen.Don''t smile at her deeply. It''s a promise. In the coffee shop opposite Huajing, he Nian sits in the most prominent position, with a gift on his side. Before she entered Huajing, Mo Shen asked her to come out alone to meet him. He Nian could understand. After all, she couldn''t explain what happened last time. "Mr. Mo, here." Seeing that Mo Shen is coming, he Nian''s eyes are busy, and he rushes to Mo Shen to raise his hand. Mo took a deep look at he Nian, walked towards her and sat down opposite her. Mo Shen looks at he Nian with strange eyes, which makes he Nian''s face a little unnatural. She seemed a little uneasy, as if afraid of being seen by Mo Shen. She held the coffee cup uncontrollably in both hands, pulled out a smile and changed the topic: "I don''t know what you like to drink, I didn''t help you." He Nian said and handed the coffee list to Mo Shen. The waiter noticed the action and came over. Without looking at the coffee list, Mo Shen said to the waiter, "give me a cup of black coffee." He Nian stirred his coffee and followed the waiter. After the waiter had gone far away, she took her eyes back and still wanted to dispel Mo Shen''s worries: "I know, you may not believe what I say. In your eyes, I should have no motive to approach Ye mu, but I still have to say that I really don''t have a bad heart for ye mu, and I won''t harm her. " "I know that." He Nian''s voice has just fallen. Don''t make a deep decision. He Nian didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen was willing to believe her. He Nian glanced at Mo Shen with some absent-minded eyes. "No mother would want to harm her children." Mo Shen''s faint voice overflowed in the air of the two people. Just a word came out of their indifferent voice. He Nian''s hand caressing the coffee spoon seemed to be frightened. He released it and spilled a cup of coffee all over her. She stood up in a panic to sort out. Her confusion about the meaning of Mo Shen''s words and the confusion about the coffee falling all overlapped at the moment. It seemed that she was at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 He Nian still wants to cover up something, but her flustered appearance at the moment has already confirmed the relationship between her and ye mu. "Are you all right?" Mo Shen calmly looks at he Nian and hands over the tissue. He Nian''s eyes evaded Mo Shen. Even the tissue he handed over, she didn''t dare to take it. He just hesitated: "no It''s OK. " Fortunately, the coffee was ordered for a long time and it was not very hot. He Nian probably picked up his mood and sat down in front of Mo Shen with his skirt. He only pretended that he didn''t hear Mo Shen''s words: "I came here in a hurry. I only brought the handicrafts that Mr. Lin said I liked last time, and I didn''t prepare anything else." Mo Shen holds his hands crossed, and the fingertips of his right hand beat on the left knuckle irregularly. He didn''t look back at he Nian, even his face didn''t change. "Not yet?" Mo Shen didn''t let go of this problem, ignored what he Nian said above and said directly. He niangang''s hand at the corner of the table slowly froze. Her fingertips curled up and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. "How could Mr. Mo make such absurd remarks?" He Nian hung his head, then raised his head, with a smile on his face. Mo Shen has said so directly that he Nian still has no intention to admit it. This, let Mo Shen smile a little cold: "I think the same as you, this fact is really ridiculous." "Mr. He, you are not honest enough." Mo Shen''s body pasted on the coffee chair at the back, and the wooden chair creaked. From beginning to end, he Nian didn''t intend to tell the truth. Even if it was demolished, she seemed to want to hold on. He Nian slowly released his hand holding the empty coffee cup, and the white palm around the mouth of the cup gradually became bloody. Suddenly, she asked Mo Shen in an uncertain mood: "what you said is too abrupt. How can you judge that I am?" Mo Shen''s eyes swept straight at he Nian and looked directly at her eyes. She wanted a convincing answer, so Mo Shen gave it to her. He closed his thin lips and told he Nian all the evidence. When he Nian becomes the only daughter of he family, she changes her name, even her birthday. It seems that she wants to say goodbye to he Nian. There are only two reasons for her series of abnormal behaviors. First, she may have been greatly hurt and tried to get rid of her past self. 2¡¢ She doesn''t want to be the shadow of others. He Nian listened to Mo Shen''s words. He was worried about the panic in his eyes, but suddenly calmed down. She admitted that she did not expect that even if she changed all her information, Mo Shen could still find out her true identity. "It''s me." When Mo Shen finished, he Nian didn''t deny it and admitted it. He Nian got a positive answer, Mo Shen sighed. He didn''t speak any more, just quietly looking at he Nian, waiting for her next words. The waiter came in time to fill the coffee cup for he Nian. He Nian took a sip from his coffee cup. Coffee is very hot, she just nibbled his lips, did not show too much confusion. "I I didn''t fulfill my mother''s responsibility, I would not ask her to recognize me. For me, as long as she''s good, that''s enough. " He niangan tugged at the corner of his mouth, his smile was bitter and lost: "in fact, I always wanted to say thank you, but I never had the chance, let alone the identity. You Now that I know, I want to say thank you. I can feel that she is very happy to marry you. " All the people around Ye mu, only Mo Shen, let her with deep gratitude. "She''s my wife. I should take care of her." Don''t open your mouth lightly. Mo deeply looked at he Nian. He didn''t fully know what he wanted to know. He Nian seems to think of something, the line of sight straight hit Mo Shen: "there is one thing, I want to trouble you." What she couldn''t say before, now she can. "You should remind Xiao Mu to be careful of Ye Shanhu. He is not a good man." He Nian''s biggest worry is that he can finally find someone to entrust him. At the beginning, ye Shanhu provoked her to leave. When she felt something wrong and wanted to go back, she almost let Ye Shanhu kill her. Fortunately, she was saved by others. Otherwise, she would not have a chance to see ye Shanhu''s real face in her life. Mo Shen already knows he Nian''s identity. He Nian doesn''t hide it. He tells Mo Shen everything. When ye Mu was born, he Nian was young. She wanted a better life, but she couldn''t help stirring up dissension between Ye Shanhu and ye Shanlong. At that time, she saw that ye Shanlong was full of shortcomings. She hardly hesitated. Relying on her youth, she decided to divorce ye Shanlong. She wanted to come back to pick up Ye Mu when her life was better. But three days after she left the Ye family, she thought of Ye mu. She wanted to go back, but was intercepted by Ye Shanhu. For this reason, she almost died. She was alone abroad, and her face was injured again. She had no way to go, so she went to work in he''s restaurant. Her body shape is very similar to that of his father''s daughter. The original miss he had a physical problem and collapsed on the bed. In order not to arouse doubt, he asked he Nian to replace her for the time being, but his daughter still didn''t survive. The next year after her death, he also died, and his family''s property was partly cut off by he. In order to thank he Nian, he left Meinai to he Nian.All these years, she always wanted to find Ye mu. But no chance, she became he Nian later, is everything cautious, no reason to come to Ye mu. She was ostensibly rich, but she didn''t have a day of peace of mind. She was sorry for ye Shanlong, but when she woke up, it was still late. She does not deny that ye Shanhu''s provocation is just an excuse for her to leave. She is still a little unwilling to stay with ye Shanlong for a lifetime. She may not have thought that her departure was a turning point in ye Shanlong''s career. The year after she left, Ye''s career took a big step forward. Mo listens to all of he Nian''s explanations. He can already predict how ye Mu will react if he Nian tells Ye Mu about them. Ye Mu''s image of selfless and loving her mother is afraid to be defeated. He Nian''s eyes are wet. She has nothing else to ask for. She only hopes that Mo Shen can help her hide all this. She can never recognize Ye mu. "I just wish her well I don''t want to cause her discomfort, but a mother knows where her daughter is. How can she control not to care... " He Nian said, covering his face with both hands and shaking his shoulders gently. The emotion hidden for so long collapsed after all. Since she knew that ye Mu was her daughter, she didn''t know how many tears she shed in her heart. This time, she could cry so bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Ye Mu leaned on the sofa and had a good sleep before Mo Shen came back. She sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily. In her voice, she was tired and looked at Mo Shen: "didn''t she just go out to see guests? What took so long? " Mo Shen raised his hand to close the door, peacetime is the same, to her smile: "talked about, delayed some time." Half an hour ago, in the cafe outside Huajing, he Nian urged Mo Shen to come back. She knew that ye Mu was alone at home and worried. She is an elder, crying in front of him and quickly control. Let Mo Shen know these news, why don''t you know how to face him, you can only release your mood first. She came to see ye mu with care, but in the end, she didn''t even enter Huajing, and she forgot to let Mo Shen bring her gift. Mo''s complexity in his heart is not much less than he Nian''s. He Nian asks him not to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu''s own physical condition is not suitable to know this, but it can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. Ye Mu still knows that day. When this day comes, I don''t know what ye Mu will think. "Little uncle?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, who was stunned. She stood up. She frowned and called out. Mo Shen stood there and didn''t move: "little uncle..." She raised her hand, took Mo Shen''s arm and looked at him suspiciously. Mo Shen came back and said to her, "what''s the matter?" "I should ask you this. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu secretly realized that there was something wrong with today''s Mo Shen. Mo Shen slowly closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched the corner of his eyebrow, looking tired: "it''s OK, just a little tired." "Tired? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Mo Shen seldom said that he was tired. He said that ye Muran was concerned: "do you want to go back to the bedroom and have a rest? Otherwise, we''ll visit our grandparents tomorrow. " Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply, nodded, and did not refuse: "it''s OK." Ye Musong opened Mo Shen''s arm: "then you go up first." She said, turning back to the restaurant. Last night, she heard Mo Shen coughing. She was worried that Mo Shen would catch a cold. Mo Shen went back to his bedroom and didn''t rest. He opened the window and stood on the balcony. He didn''t know where to look. A moment later, he withdrew his eyes and lay down on the bed. Although he didn''t go to the company these days, for the sake of what he thought, Mo Shen didn''t lose sleep. He was really tired. Lying in bed for a long time, Mo Shen never fell asleep. Finally a little sleepy, the door of the bedroom was gently pushed open. "Get up first and drink the ice sugar and Sydney water. It has the effect of relieving cough." Ye Mu sits beside the bed with a bowl, as if taking care of a patient, and makes a sound by blowing the sugar water in the small bowl. Mo Shen half sits up. He looks at Ye Mu''s concerned look and doesn''t think that physical discomfort is a bad thing. "Have a taste." Ye Mu hands the bowl to Mo Shen. Mo glanced at the bowl with the sugar water, but didn''t answer it. He said with a smile, "since it''s so intimate, does little lady mind being more intimate?" "Well?" Ye Mu''s also didn''t take back the bowl, she Lengleng looked at Mo Shen, as if she didn''t understand what it meant. Mo Shen micro thin lips: "feed me." Hearing his two words, ye Mu laughed, but also obediently picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of light blow, sent to Mo Shen''s lips: "really become a patient, need others to take care of." Her voice was obviously helpless, but her lips were smiling. Mo Shen didn''t speak much and enjoyed her sugar water set meal attentively. Very cooperate with her, a bowl of sugar water to eat clean. "Lie down first, and I''ll pinch it for you." Ye Mu put the bowl to one side, half sat by the bed, rolled up his sleeves and opened his mouth to Mo Shen. Mo deeply doubted to see ye Mu one eye, see ye Mu posture, should be to massage for him. Ye Mu see Mo deep no action, and urged a: "hurry up." Don''t deep frivolous brow, lie down. Ye Mu pulled the quilt for him and put it on his body. He put his hands on his temple and pressed it gently. His strength was moderate and comfortable. "Comfortable?" Ye Mu pressed and asked him. If the strength is heavy, she can be lighter. If it is light, she can be heavier. Mo Shen closed his eyes and never opened them. He replied in a low voice: "very comfortable." "You should really have a cold. You have to take precautions." Ye Mu Chui looks at Mo Shen''s handsome face and says nothing. Her hand strength moderate did not stop, looking at his closed eyebrows, ye Mu eyes can not help but overflow smile. Mo Shen did not speak, eyes closed, she thought he was asleep, but he said: "he Nian''s birthday party, are you sure you don''t go?" "Didn''t we say that?" Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen had forgotten and reminded him, "didn''t you say no?" "I''m just confirming it again." Don''t take a deep breath, eyebrows obviously slightly wrinkled. "If you don''t go, will it affect my little uncle?" Ye Mu didn''t ignore Mo Shenwei''s frown and asked.Mo Shen denied: "no impact, just that day, mom should also go." Ye Mu is really don''t want to go, relaxed shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t want to go. I''m not going to be comfortable there. " He Nian''s birthday party, Lin Su wants to go. With Lin Su''s absence, ye mu can just go out for a stroll. "Well." Mo Shen didn''t force Ye mu, just answered. If she doesn''t want to go, let her. Everything is in a hurry. Take your time. Mo Shen didn''t speak again after finishing this topic. Ye Mu massaged him for a while. Thinking that he was asleep, he took back his hand and walked out of the bedroom and went to the study. She turned on the computer, but before she could look up the information, her mobile phone suddenly popped up an entertainment message. The news is about the end of life night, which has been released and is scheduled for release. In the next few months, it will be well pruned and will strive to present you with an exquisite film. Ye Qiyi''s interview looks energetic and seems to have great expectations for the film. Ye Mu looked at the news with a relaxed look. Now that ye Qiyi''s film has been finished, he should be ready to take over. She put down her mobile phone, fingertips on the computer keyboard upstream, she collected a few days ago to find all the information printed. All the information is printed out in a thick stack. Ye Mu receives them in her bag and calls coco. She has something else to do and needs Coco''s help. Busy with everything, ye Mu couldn''t help stretching and supporting his waist to go downstairs. "Come and have a look at the present, Xiao Mu." Soon after returning, Lin Su raised her head and saw Ye mu, waving to her. Ye Mu walked over with a faint smile: "what gift?" "It seems that your uncle sent it as a product of cooperation with your company." Lin Su opens the gift box and urges Ye Mu to come quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Ye Mu stood behind Lin Su and watched her open the gift box. Inside is a set of exquisite jewelry and gold crafts. This is the cooperation signed by Lin Dao at HN last time. The person in charge is ye Qimeng. Lindao''s company is very famous in the field of jewelry and raw stone. Although HN is not a top enterprise in China, it does well in the field of handicrafts. The two companies cooperated to produce this batch of jewelry crafts to be sold as limited edition on the anniversary of Lindao company. A batch of original jewelry stones provided by Lindao company are all collection money. With full gold decoration, this set is very expensive. Ye Mu looked at this set of handicrafts, suddenly had a question, asked Lin Su: "these handicrafts in uncle company there, up to standard?" "Of course, it''s up to the standard. Does anyone dare to fake these things?" Lin Su didn''t look at Ye mu. He closed the lid of the gift box and handed it to Ye Mu: "your uncle specially asked me to send it to you." "Give it to me?" Ye Mu''s thinking eyes flashed surprise, she took the gift box, but also some slow. Lin Su said with a faint smile, "take it. I''ve already given thanks to my uncle for you." Ye Mu didn''t give in and took over: "good." Maybe this set of handicrafts can help her. Ye Mu attended the high-level meeting of HN this month. Ye Mu may or may not attend such a meeting, but today she has something important to do. She wants to go back to the company for a meeting. She doesn''t need to be accompanied by Mo Shen. Just in time, Mo Shen can go back to Mo''s to see the situation while she goes to HN. Ye Mu''s abdomen is very big, even if she is wearing a coat, it can''t cover her abdomen. Coco carefully sent Ye Mu to the conference room. Ye Mu sat down and saw with his own eyes the scene of Yao rujun making trouble for Liu Yiyun. Liu Yiyun according to Yao rujun''s request handed coffee in front of her table, Yao rujun drank a mouthful, then put the coffee heavily on the table: "too cold, I want hot." Liu Yiyun sipped his lips, didn''t say anything, picked up the cup and went out. After a few minutes, Yao rujun took a drink and frowned: "it''s still cool. Prepare another cup." Ye Shanhu looks at Yao rujun and makes it difficult. Liu Yiyun doesn''t say anything, but his face is slightly unhappy. "All right." Liu Yiyun is not angry either. He goes out with his coffee and comes over with a new one. When Yao rujun finished drinking this time, he didn''t ask Liu Yiyun to change it again. He just laughed a little sarcastically: "I''ve been in the company for so long, and I can''t even make a cup of coffee. I really doubt whether secretary Liu has spent all his time in other places in recent years." Yao rujun suddenly laughed at two, ye Shanhu''s face is not good-looking, looking at Liu Yiyun: "you go out first, close the door of the conference room." Liu Yiyun nodded and said nothing. He closed the door and went out. Without Liu Yiyun, Yao rujun is in a better mood. After all the shareholders arrived, ye Shanhu opened the documents in front of him, and the first thing he did was to ask ye Qimeng, "director ye, is the product manufacturing going well?" "Very smooth, the other side has carried out a spot check, there is no problem with the product." Yeqimeng very confident answer yeshanhu. Ye Shanhu nods. If ye Qimeng can''t do well in this way, ye Shanhu really has no other work to assign to her. Ye Qimeng is very satisfied with Ye Shanhu this time. He deliberately asks Ye mu, "does vice president ye have anything to say?" Ye Shanhu wants Ye Mu to praise ye Qimeng, but when ye Shanhu asks, she takes this opportunity to say, "well, I just have a proposal to make." She looked down and opened the information in front of her, as if she had made full preparations: "since the establishment of HN, she has only checked the accounts twice. Although the company is developing in a better direction, I think some methods should be improved. As for the trend of accounts, all major companies are open. In my opinion, it is also necessary for HN. After all It has other shareholders, not unique to the Ye family. " "I agree with Vice President Ye." Just with Ye Mu''s last words, some of the shareholders raised their hands. Got the response, other shareholders also nodded, echoed: "that''s right, it should be like this, in order to avoid getting the final money concentrated in one person''s pocket, that''s too unfair to us." The silence of the conference room because of a proposal of Ye mu, the atmosphere a little hot. Ye Shanhu did not show too much look, ye Mu asked for audit, which has no effect on Ye Shanhu. He thinks that he has never made a fake, and he is not afraid of the implementation of this one. But Yao rujun''s heart can''t help clapping. Ye Mu''s proposal is full of targeted flavor here. Ye Shanhu cleared his throat, motioned everyone to be quiet, and said directly, "I agree." With Ye Shanhu''s words, this matter is basically finished. "I don''t agree!" Yao rujun because guilty, very fast mouth to stop. Ye Mu is not anxious and looks at Yao rujun with a smile: "why doesn''t Aunt approve?" Yao rujun opened his mouth and looked nervous: "I think it''s too much trouble How many years has this account not been checked? If not, it''s OK. What do you mean by asking for audit now? ""That''s not what I mean, it''s what everybody means." Ye Mu''s line of sight looked toward other people in the meeting room, and other people immediately nodded in agreement. Instead of talking with Yao rujun, ye Mu looked directly at Ye Shanhu: "moreover, I think it''s better for the Ye family not to participate in the selection of directors to form a group. Since my uncle has promised to check, the sooner the better. All the bills should be closed tonight. " Ye Shanhu took a deep breath. He didn''t like the command tone of others. "Well, I''ll let you know later." If you don''t like it any more, ye Mu has a lot of support now, and he can''t embarrass the rest of the conference room for ye Mu''s sake. Ye Mu is satisfied with a smile. After the meeting, she stretches her waist and goes out first. Yao rujun follows Ye Mu''s office all the way. She wants to go in, but she is stopped by SIL. Ye Mu knew that Yao rujun would come to find herself. Hearing the noise outside, she said to coco, "inform sear, let the people outside come in." Coco nods and answers. Before long, Yao rujun steps into the office quickly. His face is full of anger. He stands at Ye Mu''s desk and asks directly, "what do you mean?" Ye Mu looks confused, as if he doesn''t know what Yao rujun said: "aunt, you have something to sit down and say." "I don''t have time to gossip with you!" Yao rujun two hands fiercely press on Ye Mu''s desk, the line of sight approaches Ye Mu: "before the matter, has not calculated with you clearly, this time you pasted it yourself." "I really don''t understand what you mean." Ye Mu picks eyebrow, the muddle on the face is still. "No? You suddenly put forward the idea of audit. Isn''t it aimed at me? " Yao rujun sneers and sets Ye Mu''s eyes, hoping to eat her. Yao rujun said, ye mu more puzzled: "I let the audit is aimed at you? You didn''t misappropriate public funds. What are you afraid of? " Yao rujun a Leng, looking at Ye mu for a moment some language plug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Yao rujun didn''t answer Ye mu. He looked at Ye Mu closely. Ye Mu''s face has been wearing a smile. Seeing her smile, Yao rujun feels that ye Mu knows something. "Some things, you and I all know, why pretend to be confused?" Yao rujun took back his palm on the table, and his anger eased a little. Ye Mu shrugged, biting to death, did not admit what she knew: "really not clear, how can pretend to be confused." What does Yao rujun want to say, but the line of sight is suspiciously sweeping Ye Mu''s office. Ye Qiyi had suffered losses in Ye Mu before. Yao rujun didn''t dare to say something. She was afraid that ye Mu would secretly record. "If you don''t know, it''s not a big deal." Suddenly, Yao rujun seemed to be a different person. He stood up, his face was not good-looking, but his words pretended to be relaxed. Ye Mu looked at Yao rujun, did not ask, smile, nodded to her, made a please gesture: "in this case, if it''s OK, aunt should go out, I still have a lot of work to do." Yao rujun sneers, does not dispute with Ye mu, glances at her and leaves Mu''s office. After walking out of Ye Mu''s office completely, all the look on Yao rujun''s face faded and breathed heavily. It''s over. The bill has been blocked. Even if she wants to return the money, it''s impossible. But it''s almost the same for her to block or not. Even if the bill is not blocked and she takes so much money from the company, she won''t be able to pay it for a while. Ye Mu just came to have a meeting and went off work easily. Even if she is not in the company, ye Shanhu has nothing to say. Before, he said that ye Mu needs to take a rest in front of Lin Dao. Out of the company hall, ye Mu thought of something, suddenly stopped, took out his mobile phone to call cocoa: "cocoa, you come down." Coco didn''t know what happened to Ye mu. He took the elevator to the hall quickly: "Mr. Ye." "Ye Qimeng is responsible for the case, production warehouse. Do you know anyone?" Ye Mu asked coco directly. Coco is very popular in the company. She knows all the relevant heads of various departments. Otherwise, it would not have been so simple to take the account book last time. Coco nodded: "yes, I have a good relationship with the person in charge of the finished product." "Really..." Ye Mu showed a smile, some sorry, looking at her: "I have a thing to ask you to help, I don''t know if it can." "It''s good for ye always to say something directly. If I can help, of course I will." Ye Mu is her boss. She likes Ye Mu very much. She is willing to help anyone who needs her. Ye Mu wants coco to change a set of crafts for her. She always thinks that ye Qimeng will not give up such a great opportunity. She just wanted to know if ye Qimeng had any hands on these handicrafts. This time, ye Mu''s offer of help is much simpler, just to exchange, not to take. Coco didn''t have so much psychological pressure. She nodded her head and asked tentatively, "is the set provided by Ye Zong true?" "You can rest assured that my set is also produced by our company." Ye Mu chuckles. Lin Dao can''t make another fake one, can he? Coco agreed, ye Mu had nothing else to do and went straight home. Last time, she agreed with Mo Shen that she was going to visit the old man. As a result, she was delayed. Today, she wanted to go, but Mo Shen came back a little late and didn''t have enough time. Ye Mu is lying on the sofa reading a magazine. Mo Shen pushes the procedure in his hand to Ye Mu''s desk: "look at this." The magazine withdraws from ye Mu''s face. She looks at Mo Shen not quite clearly: "what is this?" She asked, opening the hide bag. In the cowhide bag is a hospitalization arrangement, all in English. Fortunately, ye Mu''s English is still at a certain level, so he can probably see what it means. "This is the arrangement of obstetric hospitals abroad. I''ll accompany you next month." Mo saw Ye Mu carefully and explained two sentences. In more than a month, ye Mu will be eight months pregnant, and her body needs more and more care. Last time I saw Yin Xi''s production problem in the hospital, Mo Shen was still a little worried. He didn''t understand women''s childbirth, so he specially checked some information. In this regard, women have to face a lot of sudden danger, not to mention that she is pregnant with twins. In the last two months, Mo Shen didn''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people, and the medical equipment abroad was much better, so he decided to go abroad. Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen and introduces the hospital facilities to her. She holds the relevant procedures in her hand and has read them all. Next month, she had something else to do. Mo Shen has already gone through the formalities for her. It seems that she can only finish them in a shorter time this month. Mo Shen''s arrangement must be good, as long as it is for the good of the children, she will agree. She didn''t hesitate. After reading the procedure, she directly nodded to Mo: "then follow the little uncle''s idea." She took a look at Mo Shen and thought of something. She looked down at the country and city filled in the formalities. "It''s the second sister''s city..." Ye Mu''s original mood was light. When he saw the name of the city, he was pleasantly surprised.Mo Shen chuckled: "there, our house is not far from her. You can visit her at will." "Really?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, it seems that some don''t believe of looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen nodded, her smile increased, full of surprise: "that''s great." Sure to go abroad, she is most afraid of no familiar friends. Friends and family are not the same, only family, how boring. "In addition to the second sister, I can also go to see Yichen, who is also here." Ye Mu points to the name of which city, excitedly announces to Mo Shen. Hearing a man''s name from ye Mu''s mouth, Mo Shen slightly raised his eyebrows: "you can see ye Yiwen, but you can''t see others." I''m afraid the rest he said only includes male friends, right? "We''ll talk about it then." Ye Murong blinked his eyes, with a very obvious flattery. What Mo Shen says can''t do at this time doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future. Ye Mu did not let go of the procedure in his hand. He caressed his abdomen with the other hand and sighed: "it''s so fast. Before long, you''ll come out and meet us." Thinking of her babies coming, ye Mu was nervous and expectant. In order to bring them to this world, ye Mu has gone through a lot, and there is still a big difficulty waiting for her. As long as she crosses over and the child is safe, she has nothing to ask for. Mo Shen looked at her soft eyes, a palm on Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu looked back at Mo Shen, with a shallow smile but very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Ye Mu suddenly took back his hand and pressed it over his abdomen. His face was a little painful. "What''s the matter?" See ye Mu show this kind of look, Mo deep smile a Lian, help her waist, fast exit. Ye Mu shook his head and clenched his red lips. She was half bent, her abdomen folded between her chest and thighs. After a while, she released her strength and straightened up slowly. Mo deep light frown, a pair of eyes have been observing her every move: "OK?" "Well..." No pain, ye Mu''s face showed a shallow smile, some helpless: "there is a small thing is not honest." Ye Mu said, looking down at his abdomen. One side of the abdomen, which had been raised, was suddenly concave. "On a somersault." Ye Mu pointed to his concave abdomen and chuckled. Ye Mu has been used to these, feel again, not surprised at all. The naughty little guy inside made her feel painful and loving. Mo deep fundus worry gradually dissipated, just love ye mu. "Little villains," he sighed "Isn''t that little uncle a bad guy?" Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s address and laughed. He blinked his eyes to refute him. Mo raised her eyebrows, did not refute her, sat on her side: "you are right." The root cause of her suffering lies in her being here. Ye Mu raised his hand to cover his lips: "I''m joking." "Actually..." Ye Mu lowered his hand and became more energetic: "it seems that I can''t bear them..." This kind of feeling is very strange, as a mother, should be looking forward to the child out, time can pass quickly. Ye Mu was the same at the beginning, but she gradually got used to the existence of the two little guys. She especially enjoyed the peaceful coexistence with them. Ye Mu says words, the baby in the belly turned over again, abdomen is normal bulging. Ye Mu is not sure whether this mood is good or bad, she asked Mo Shen: "little uncle, will I be pregnant and addicted?" Mo Shen, who was sitting beside her with a gentle look, heard her question and laughed. How did ye Mu think of such a question? "What are you laughing at? I mean it Ye Mu stares and warns Mo Shen with his eyes. Mo Shen raised his hand over her shoulder. After a while, he stopped his smile and said, "can pregnancy be addictive?" "It''s possible." Ye Muding looked at Mo Shen. "If you''re addicted, you''re always alive." It sounds that Mo Shen easily solved this problem for ye mu. Ye Mu glanced at Mo Shen, his eyes were full of strong exploratory ingredients: "am I a pig?" "Isn''t it like this now?" "You Didn''t you say I wasn''t fat the other day? " "What does fat have to do with pigs?" "I can hear what little uncle means. Don''t change the subject." Ye mupo quarrels with Mo Shen. Before she finishes, the doorbell rings. Cui Ma opens the door and coco stands outside with a box. Ye Mu sees coco and gets up and walks over. At noon, she gave coco her set of handicrafts. At this moment, the one coco took back should be the one she exchanged. "This is from the batch just finished today." Coco hands the box to Yemu. Ye Mu looked at coco gratefully: "thank you." "Then I''ll go back first." Coco nodded and took two steps out. She was still in a hurry to go to work: "I''ll go back and sort out the information that ye always needs for the meeting the day after tomorrow." Ye Mumu sent coco away. She came into the room with the handicraft and opened it. "What is this?" Don''t look at the exquisite jewelry and gold crafts. "It''s a limited quantity handicraft jointly produced by our company and uncle company." Ye Mu carefully looked at the things in the box, she did not find any difference with the previous set. Ye Mu poked with his hand, then took it up and tried to bend it. There was no problem. She bit her lip. She was serious. "Little uncle, do you know how to distinguish pure gold?" Ye Mu didn''t understand, so he quickly asked for help. Mo Shen turned to the handicraft in Ye Mu''s hand and said, "have you ever heard a saying that true gold is not afraid of fire?" Ye Mu nodded, this sentence she had heard. "Use fire." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu still at a loss, there is a hint. Ye Mu looked at the things in his hand and asked: "how to prove it with fire?" It''s really worrying that ye Mu doesn''t even know such common sense. Mo Shen has been used to her sometimes confused, comprehensive explanation, try to let her understand: "real gold with fire will be black at first, but soon it will return to golden yellow, but false, it will be black." Ye Mu is familiar with the saying that true gold is not afraid of fire. But she had never heard of Mo Shen''s method. At the moment, Mo Shen aroused his curiosity and asked, "is there any gold ornament in that house?""In the safe." Mo Shen answered her directly that ye Mu didn''t know what he had at home. He had personally told her where the valuables were stored at home. At that time, she was so serious that Mo thought she had written them down. Now it seems that she didn''t. As soon as Mo Shen''s voice fell, she went upstairs with her abdomen and took the gold bracelet from the safe. What she was holding was a small gift Lin Su had prepared for her child. Ye Mu went into the kitchen and really tried it on fire. Ye Mu didn''t believe it, but she blackened all the gold bracelets and handicrafts. Before long, the black on the bracelets faded, and it was even cleaner to wipe them with a handkerchief. Another handicraft, ye Mu rubbed and rubbed, the black place seems to be burnt out, and it can''t fade at all. Ye Mu pursed her lips, which really made her guess that ye Qimeng had indeed done something in these handicrafts. Mo Shen saw the things in Ye Mu''s hand and frowned slightly: "half true and half false." "Half true and half false." Ye Mu sighed and said, "I have to tell my uncle about this as soon as possible. I can''t let him suffer losses. These things will be sold in the name of my uncle. People will find that they are fake, which will affect his reputation." Ye Mu clearly remembers that the original contract said that in case of product problems, HN should take great responsibility. The day the bill came out, ye Mu received a call from coco and went to HN. Several directors in charge of audit are sitting in the meeting room, their faces are particularly ugly. At this time, if they see ye Shanhu, I''m afraid they don''t have a good face. "Just a few months to turn so much money, really when we HN is their family''s private bank!" Dong Li spoke angrily to other directors around him. Ye Shanhu''s infidelity has already had an impact on the company. Now the Ye family has made these decisions again. This time, they can''t tolerate anything. Ye Shanhu went into the meeting room, but he didn''t find anything unusual. The director didn''t speak any more at the right time. When Yao rujun came in, Dong Li snorted and despised Yao rujun''s behavior. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Yao rujun was so nervous that he didn''t have time to notice what other people were looking at her with. Before announcing the result, she took a chance to sit beside Ye mu. "This time, if I have something to do, I won''t let you go!" Yao rujun leaned on ye mu''er''s side and lowered his voice. Ye Mu neck deflection, can''t understand looking at Yao rujun: "what''s the relationship with me? Did my aunt really misappropriate public funds? " Yao rujun clenched her teeth and didn''t make any movement, but her facial expression was obviously stiff: "do you still want to pretend to be stupid?" Ye Mu''s red lips slightly lifted, and his smile was very shallow: "I really don''t understand what you think. If you really embezzle public funds, you need to block the audit a few days ago, you should tell your uncle and ask him to help you. Such a simple solution is not necessary. We have to make a fool of ourselves in the board of directors. " "You dare say you didn''t mean it!" Yao rujun cold Yi, ye Mu''s words have completely indicated that she is aiming at herself. It''s a foregone conclusion. Ye Mu doesn''t care much about what Yao rujun thinks. He shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. "Is everyone here?" Ye Shanhu took a sip of tea and looked up at the crowd: "is there anything to say today?" "Yes." As soon as ye Shanhu''s voice fell, Li Dong answered: "the account that Mr. Ye asked us to check already has the result. I think it''s necessary to let everyone know." Ye Shanhu knew nothing about what Yao rujun had done, or he didn''t expect that Yao rujun would have so much courage. He was very calm and made a gesture of invitation to Li Dong: "you say it." Li Dong motioned to the assistant behind him and asked her to hand out the forms he had sorted out to each director. "The result is somewhat unexpected. I hope you can listen to what I''m going to say next." Li Dong stood up and glanced at Ye Shanhu. She looked sarcastic. Yao rujun''s hand on that piece of paper unconsciously tightened. When Dong Li''s words were finished, she had basically expected what would happen. Li Dong first summed up a series of data. These things don''t matter. Many people didn''t listen carefully, but his next words were amazing enough. "These data show that in a short period of three months, some people in HN moved as much as 200 million yuan! The funniest thing is that the financial department doesn''t even know about it. " Li Dong sneered, his voice raised several degrees. Ye Shanhu was surprised, and soon frowned: "there should be a record of electronic accounts. You don''t even know who misappropriated it?" "Listening to Mr. Ye, it seems that I hope we can''t make it clear." At first, the directors present sneer at Ye Shanhu, and they don''t look like they usually respect him. Ye Shanhu was displeased by his words: "I am the person in charge of the company, and I hope to make it clear more than anyone else! This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Whoever finds it will be severely punished. " "Ha ha..." The director who had just made a sound continued to answer: "you are so righteous Ye Shanhu was reminded by the four words of killing his relatives with great righteousness. His frown was deeper. He heard the strange voice of the people. He could probably guess that the embezzler was very close to himself. Ye Shanhu didn''t speak for a long time. He was still guessing. "Yao Dong, no one said, are you not going to admit it?" Li Dong will fall things on the table, the problem straight at Yao rujun forced. Yao rujun trembled her shoulders. She had never been afraid of anything. But with so much scrutiny at the moment, she felt like a criminal waiting to be tried. Hearing that Li Dong mentioned Yao rujun, ye Shanhu was slightly stunned and looked at Yao rujun: "this matter has something to do with you?" Even ye Shanhu questioned. Yao rujun swallowed her throat and raised her head to meet Ye Shanhu''s eyes. In this case, she could not help but admit it or not. "It''s me Embezzled public funds. " Yao rujun''s voice is as fine as a mosquito, but his words are very clear. People pay attention to her, what she said, everyone can hear. Yao rujun''s affirmative answer made Ye Shanhu''s breath stagnate. He never thought that it would be related to Yao rujun. Yao rujun is old. She doesn''t know much about business. How did she misappropriate so much money? "Some words can''t be said indiscriminately, and the crime can''t be admitted indiscriminately. Everyone is serious. Don''t joke at this time." Ye Shanhu looks at Yao rujun with an ugly face. He still can''t believe it. I hope Yao rujun can deny Li Dong. Yao rujun''s hands were overlapping, and he was extremely uneasy. Everyone''s eyes had told her that they had determined that it was her. She doesn''t admit that if it comes to legal issues, she will be in more trouble. What''s more, the things in the computer archives are all written in black and white, and she can''t erase them at all. "It''s me." Yao rujun closed his eyes and didn''t change his original statement. Ye Shanhu''s fists on the table were fiercely tightened, and his face was obviously heavy. Yao rujun tried her best to enter the company. Ye Shanhu didn''t agree at the beginning. Yao rujun promised that he would not mention the past, and hinted that ye Shanhu and Liu Yiyun''s children could also consider accepting it. What ye Shanhu wants most is that his son can be called his father. Therefore, the offer made by Yao rujun is particularly attractive to him. After thinking about it, he agreed to let her enter the company.Now it seems that this is a wrong decision. In Ye Shanhu''s opinion, Yao rujun knew that she and ye Shanhu could not get to the end, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make more profits. "Mr. Ye, it doesn''t mean that everyone can deal with it. How do you deal with it?" Ye Shanhu did not speak, and there was no one waiting in the meeting room, which quickly reminded him. Ye Shanhu clenched his fist, his face was ugly, his voice was cold, and he looked at Yao rujun like ice: "I never thought that this matter would be related to you! How did you promise me before entering the company? " "I..." Yao rujun faltered in a panic. Everyone at the scene looked at her coldly, and no one would help her: "I''m just for the time being Excuse me, I''ll return it... " "If everyone in the company is found misappropriating public funds, that''s the saying, then the company won''t have to open any more!" Someone in the meeting room retorted angrily against Yao rujun. Ye Shan is so tiger that he doesn''t even have the strength to criticize. He sits in his own position and breathes a little unsteady. He expects his family to help him, but they will only make trouble for him. Ye Mu looks at Ye Shanhu''s present state of anxiety. Her smile is always on her lips. She doesn''t need to speak at all. Some people are dissatisfied with this matter. Before they could wait for ye Shanhu''s punishment, Liu Yiyun hurriedly pushed the door in and frowned: "Ye is always bad. Something''s wrong with the handicrafts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "What''s the matter?" Ye Shanhu let Yao rujun''s things get a little fidgety, the tone of nature is not where to go. Liu Yiyun some words don''t know whether should say in public, she some hesitant looking at Ye Shanhu. "Didn''t you say something was wrong? "I''m not sure Ye Qimeng, who doesn''t speak much, looks at Liu Yiyun discontentedly. Ye Qimeng''s mood is influenced by Yao rujun. She didn''t expect that her mother would embezzle so much money. Compared with Yao rujun, she is a drop in the bucket. She is glad that she did not embezzle public funds, otherwise she should be one of the embarrassments now. "He said Ye Shanhu hasn''t heard Liu Yiyun''s answer, so he takes a deep breath and speaks. Ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng have no worries. Liu Yiyun doesn''t have to think too much about them. "Mr. Lin''s special assistant is waiting outside. Mr. Lin wants him to bring him over." Liu Yiyun swallowed his throat, some words, or to the special help of general manager Lin said better: "now you want to invite him in?" Liu Yiyun knows what happened, but ye Shanhu doesn''t. hearing Liu Yiyun''s inquiry, he nods: "please come in." Ye Mu watched Liu Yiyun out of the door, sitting in the original position for a long time, her abdomen curled up a little uncomfortable, gently moved the body, changed a comfortable posture. The silent mobile phone lights up the screen, and now the conference room is quiet and there is no one to talk to. She flicked across the screen and looked at the missing message. The message is from coco: "President Guo is back." She is to inform Ye Mu that Guo Fei is back. Seeing the information, ye muben was worried about Guo Fei, and his depressed and dry heart gradually slowed down. "Montessori''s here." Liu Yiyun invited the people behind him to come in and did not forget to remind him. Mengtezhu just stepped into the office, ye Shanhu naturally stood up, reached out to him, extremely polite: "mengtezhu, why don''t you say hello to me in advance before you come?" Meng tezhu looked at Ye Shanhu''s outstretched hand, did not hold it, and opened his briefcase: "I just came to convey the news for Mr. Lin, so I don''t have to go to great trouble." Meng tezhu said, pushing the document from the briefcase to Ye Shanhu: "you have violated the contract. This is the termination letter of general manager Lin. before signing the breach clause in the contract, the compensation method is all in this." "Breach of contract?" Ye Shanhu opened his eyes. He didn''t even think about it. He said with a smile: "how is this possible? We come one by one according to the contract "Yes, for the sake of this contract, we have not spared no effort. How can we say to terminate the contract now?" Ye Qimeng is in charge of this case. At the moment, she stands up uncontrollably. It''s not about the termination of the contract, it''s about the payment of a large amount of compensation. Meng tezhu squinted at ye Qimeng, and his tone sounded a little contemptuous: "why do you want to terminate the contract? Miss ye should be very clear. We provide a lot of precious raw materials for our cooperative handicrafts. Is it too much for Miss ye to replace these raw materials with high imitation fake materials? This is early discovery, if late discovery, our company''s reputation can be a big loss, but your company can''t afford it! " Lindao''s company is one of the best in China, and montezhul''s speech is much tougher than that of HN''s. Ye Qimeng was stunned when she heard the word "fake material", and her grievance disappeared completely. Before she sent a batch of inspection, has not passed it? How do they know if the raw materials are fake before they start to check? "Monsieur, there must be some misunderstanding. Didn''t the batch sent to your company for inspection have passed? " Ye Shanhu has seen the quality of the handicrafts. It doesn''t look fake. "We have already sent the first batch of gifts. The customers who received the gifts found that they were fake. We also tested those in HN warehouse, and all of them were fake. If Mr. Ye doesn''t believe it, he can find someone to examine it in person. " When Meng tezhu talked about this, his attitude was not very good: "we still hope that ye can implement the compensation, otherwise, we can only see him in court." Ye Qimeng shakes her head and denies: "the first group can''t make fake..." In the first batch, she explained that all raw materials were used, which was to be tested. No matter how bold she was, she did not dare to make a fake. What''s more, not all of the first batch of products passed the inspection successfully. How could they be found to be fake after they were sent? Ye Qi didn''t understand this. Ye Mu is the so-called customer who found out that it was a fake. Originally, she was not a fake, but what she exchanged was a fake. It''s not too much for her to return the fake to Lin Dao. "So, does Miss Ye admit that all the others are fake?" Meng te helps to grasp the ambiguity in Ye Qi''s dream talk. "I I, I didn''t say that. " Ye Qimeng quickly returns to his senses and denies. Mengtezhu sneered and took back the contract in front of Ye Shanhu: "it doesn''t matter if Miss Ye doesn''t admit it, then we''ll solve it by legal means." "Montessori Meng tezhu... " See Meng tezhu turned out of the meeting room, ye Shanhu some urgent, busy shout a few. Meng tezhu doesn''t stop, and ye Shanhu doesn''t chase him out. He stands in front of Ye Qimeng, turns over and looks at ye Qimeng coldly."Dad..." "Pa!" Without hesitation, ye Shanhu slapped ye Qimeng in the face: "you dare to move those things! Do you know it''s going to be serious? You''re going to jail Hearing the word prison, ye Qimeng, who was still calm, was in a panic: "prison No, Dad, Dad, I give back the money to them. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to... " "For the sake of money, you are so brave! Are you short of money at home? You are going to do such a thing Ye Shanhu angrily accused ye Qimeng, regardless of the occasion at the moment. Ye Qimeng shook her head: "no, Dad, I have children now. I have Junjun. I have to think about him." How many times have I said that?! I will leave it to Junjun in the future. You are so impatient, you What do you want me to do? " Ye Shanhu frowned and gritted his teeth. He was angry with ye Qimeng. "Mr. Ye, it''s better to go home and say what to do. Do you have to give us an answer?" Wang Dong has no interest in the quarrel between Ye Shanhu and ye Qimeng, and lightly interrupts Ye Shanhu''s words. Some people didn''t listen to what ye Shanhu just said, but some people put it in their heart. For example, Liu Yiyun, standing on one side, heard that "the company will leave it to Junjun." There was a thump in her heart. Ye Shanhu told her that in order for their children to inherit everything, she must tolerate it now. Now again, is that true or false? "I''ve worked so hard that in the end I just make wedding clothes for others." Ye Mu glanced at secretary Liu at the time of confusion, meaning unclear: "I''m really not worth it for secretary Liu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 What does Liu Yiyun tolerate so much for? It''s just for her children to get something that should belong to him. Ye Shanhu has no intention of telling the truth, which makes her swallow her throat. Not only Ye''s family, but also ye Shanhu treats her like a monkey! A few of the company''s directors who spoke in private gathered around and soon sent Mr. Li as a representative to express their opinions. Li Dong did not live up to the expectations of the public. He pulled his coat and got up. He said directly: "there are too many things ye can''t handle properly this year. The other directors of the company and I mean that in a few years, Mr. Ye will also reach the retirement age. In order not to affect the company, we mean that Mr. ye should retire ahead of time. " Ye Shanhu felt guilty for the frequent accidents of the family members. But now they force him to go down. Ye Shanhu''s brows are almost wrinkled. He''s going to retire. What''s the relationship between the company and him in the future? "I''ve supported HN for so many years. Do you want me to quit now? Do you think any of you have the ability or qualification to take over HN? " Ye Shanhu''s contribution to HN for so many years has been completely wiped out. Of course, he is angry. "It''s not that we force you, we just want to ensure everyone''s interests. Originally, you and secretary Liu''s affairs damaged the company''s image. Now your wife and daughter have these things again. If you don''t quit, how can you explain to other employees of the company? Besides, now we have found out the problem. We didn''t know if there was one before. " For their own interests, these directors who are usually afraid of Ye Shanhu dare to say anything at the moment. Being splashed with dirty water for no reason, ye Shanhu squinted dangerously at the speaking director: "do you mean I embezzled public funds before?" "Whether ye always knows." That person is still a little afraid of Ye Shanhu, this sentence is obviously lack of confidence. Ye Shanhu snorted coldly, went back to his position and sat down. The palm of his hand stroked the person who represented the highest power and asked him to step down. It''s not so simple: "if you can recommend someone who can replace me, it''s not impossible for me to step down." Ye Shanhu is well aware that these directors have been nurtured by him over the years. Even if he had the ability to undertake the work before, he does not have that ability now. Several proposed directors, you look at me, I look at you. For a while, I really can''t choose a suitable person. Ye Mu sits here peacefully, but she doesn''t like to be in the limelight at the moment. "If you don''t mind, I can have a try." Ye Murong made a timely voice when everyone was in a dilemma. Looking at Ye mu, Li Dong brightened his face: "that''s OK. Our middle miss should be the most suitable person." "Yes, yes." People look at Ye mu, but it is unprecedented consistent, in identity, no more suitable than ye mu. "So that''s the idea you''ve got!" Yao rujun woke up, pointed to Ye Mu and scolded: "white eyed wolf, you hurt us so much, even you have to take away the company. Do you have any conscience?" "You are the one who embezzles public funds, ye Qimeng is the one who fakes, and you are the one who derails Uncle, these are facts. Aunt, are you wrong to blame me? " Ye Mu picks eyebrows and scans the three members of the Ye family, with a very unclear look on his face. Yao rujun''s teeth are about to break: "you..." "Shut up Ye Shanhu interrupts Yao rujun. He is not so good at Ye mu, but he is not so stupid as Yao rujun. He looks at Ye mu with deep doubt: "you should say, what qualifications do you have to replace me?" Ye Mu face has been hanging smile, the slightest bit of panic are not. Ye Shanhu asked this question. Before ye Mu answered, some of the directors spoke for her: "Vice President Ye is always the daughter of President ye who has passed away. She is the successor originally. Let''s not say that. According to the current situation, her shares are second only to you. You should let Vice President ye take over when you retire. What other reasons do you need?" In the past, everyone was in a wait-and-see state, because ye Shanhu''s influence was becoming inflamed one by one. Now, he has played the role of a wall grass and fallen to Ye Mu''s side. If everyone takes a tough attitude to ask Ye Shanhu to step down, ye Shanhu will certainly not be able to resist. Everyone''s share plus Ye Mu''s is higher than him. This kind of thing can''t be done with brute force, but it has to be done with brains. A touch of cunning flashed in Ye Shanhu''s eyes, and he suddenly changed his tone: "since you think she is suitable, I have nothing to say. I listen to your opinions, but I can''t leave today. I''d better solve the immediate problems first. I''ll give you a reply at the next meeting." Putting everything off until the next time is the biggest concession Ye Shanhu can make. The directors looked at each other. They insisted on supporting Ye Mu and were not afraid that ye Shanhu would play tricks these days. They had no objection to Ye Shanhu''s proposal. Make so big, after the meeting, Yao rujun and ye Qimeng in Ye Shanhu sharp eyes also dare not find Ye Mu trouble. As soon as the door of the conference room opened, coco came in and helped Ye Mu out. "Mr. Ye, there are guests in the office." Coco said in a low voice, leaning against ye mu''er. Ye Mu took a look at coco, but he should not know each other, otherwise he would not even have a name.Ye Mu pushes his office open. There is a man standing in front of the French window, looking at the downstairs. Just a figure, ye Mu is very easy to recognize who, mouth mixed with a surprised smile: "little uncle how come?" If ye Mu remembers correctly, this should be mo Shen''s first visit to HN. Hearing her voice, Mo Shen turned around and outlined a smile with her thin lips: "you haven''t moved for a long time. You don''t answer the phone. Since you''ve come to pick you up, come up and have a look." Ye Mu looked at her mobile phone, but she did not answer the phone. She apologized: "I just muted my mobile phone in the conference room, but I didn''t hear it." "Are you finished now?" Don''t nod your head. You didn''t stay on the last question. Ye Mu nods. As soon as the meeting is over, everything should be finished. Half of the things she wanted to get back were successful. Before long, she would scrape back all the things she didn''t have left. She got into Mo Shen''s car and wore a seat belt with a smile on her lips. "Good things happen? The little lady seems to be in a good mood. " Mo Shen started the car and didn''t ignore the smile on Ye Mu''s lips. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and said, "remember what I told my little uncle about before?" "Well?" Of course Mo Shen remembers. "It''s half done. Next week, it''s all done." Ye Mu''s hands on her knees slowly closed. It should be her happiest thing to get back ye Shanlong''s things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Don''t get involved in the matter of HN. He believes Ye Mu has the ability to solve it. Ye Mu did not say, just a smile suggested a few words, Mo deep also did not ask, can make her happy, and why care about things is good or bad. In order to take care of Ye mu, Mo Shen specially lowered the seat under her so that she could sit comfortably. "I forgot to tell you that Guo Fei has returned home safely." Ye Mu leaned on the seat, trying not to curl up his abdomen. Mo nodded: "I know. He called me yesterday." "He called you?" Ye Mu was surprised to hear Mo Shen say so. Guo Fei is not anyone do not contact it, how to call Mo Shen alone? Mo Shen shrugged, can understand Ye Mu''s surprise: "well." Some things are not easy to explain, simply do not explain, "Guo Fei has come back, HN you do not go." During Guo Fei''s absence, ye Mu went to the company from time to time. Although someone followed him, he was still worried. Their child is not born one day, as long as she is not in his sight, I''m afraid he will be worried every day. Ye Mu shook his head: "I need to go back a few times." It''s a crucial moment, and she has to be there. "I''m going abroad next month. I have to finish what I have to do this month." Ye Mu stretched a waist, relaxed a breath, stiff body comfortable a lot. Mo Shen knows that she is worried about the affairs of the Ye family. At the beginning, ye Mu was more worried. Now she has been able to solve them one by one. Recently, maybe because of going abroad, ye Mu wants to make everything stable before going abroad. Mo can understand her deeply. He doesn''t object to her going to HN again, but he still has something to say: "it''s always good to let Guo Fei accompany you and have someone to take care of you in the company." He told the people who secretly protected her not to even follow the company. "As soon as Guo Fei comes back, you''ll let them resume their work, OK?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen suspiciously. Guo Fei has disappeared for so long this time. He should be hurt seriously. Mo Shen looks light, men and women thinking is not the same: "he is in good condition." High pressure work is also a way to cure emotional injury. There is no need to mention it deeply. Guo Fei should be able to consciously go back to work tomorrow. Ye Mu is very curious. Guo Fei is back. What''s Cui Xiaoxiao''s reaction. She remembers that Cui Xiaoxiao used to add her wechat when she was in a production group. Ye Mu''s uncontrollable curiosity at the moment points Cui Xiaoxiao''s personal homepage. Cui Xiaoxiao has been shooting recently and has not mentioned anything about Guo Fei. Ye Mu sighs. In fact, she can feel that Cui Xiaoxiao likes Guo Fei very much. She takes the initiative to break up. She should have made a lot of determination. Ye Mu saw the date before he turned off his mobile phone. After a moment, he said to himself, "in two days, it''s my mother''s birthday..." Even if you know what''s the use of her Shengji, she doesn''t even have a tombstone. Ye Mu wants to see her and has nowhere to look. When Mo Shen heard the word "Shengji", he slowly tightened his hand on the steering wheel. He Nian is still here. A group of people help her celebrate her birthday. Over the years, her birthday may be very happy. But ye Mu is the only one who knows that her birthday is sad. Mo Shen is quite uncomfortable. It''s not good to know the secret but can''t say it. "In a few days, I''d better buy some lilies. I heard from my father that she likes them best." Although ye muzuijiao was smiling, he was obviously a little heavy. She said off and on, but Mo Shen didn''t answer. He Nian is still there. Mo Shen can''t comfort her. "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Shen didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Mu leaned his head toward his shoulder and asked actively. Mo Shen light smile: "I think you go abroad." "Mom and Cui Ma will follow you there. You should not get used to it." Mo Shen added, casually and naturally changed the topic. Ye Mu''s fingertips caressed his chin, as if to reconsider: "well It''s better to have them. " There are a lot of pregnancy problems that ye Mu doesn''t understand very well. Lin Su and Cui ma have helped her a lot during this period. At home, it often happens that ye Mu has already delivered the food to her mouth, and Lin Su starts to remind her that she can''t eat it. What makes Ye Mu most intolerable may be seafood. She has a preference for seafood and wants to eat it in the second trimester of pregnancy. But Lin Su said that pregnant women can''t eat seafood. She hasn''t eaten a mouthful of seafood since she was pregnant for more than half a year. If there is a medical basis, ye mu can do his best to control it. But what makes people laugh and cry most is that there is no basis, it is totally folk prescription. Like pepper can not eat, otherwise the child''s skin will be red, and black grapes can not eat, born of the child''s skin will be black and so on. Lin Su is a more open-minded mother-in-law, but when it comes to children''s problems, she also holds the mentality of trusting rather than trusting. According to the advice of the older generation of Cui Ma, Lin Su also follows her approach. Ye Mu thought that she had been here for a long time. In a few months, Lin Su would not be so nagging. Ye Mu now began to worry that she would not get used to it until that day."From today on, we should also think about what we want to bring there." Ye Mu took a breath and relaxed his whole body to make a sound. It''s a lot of trouble to pack up, and they have to live there for a long time. Be ready in advance, and check again when you want to leave. If you lack anything, you can make preparations in the end. Mo Shen chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tidy up. There are all kinds of things over there. Just buy what you need." "You can squander like this, but I can''t." Ye Mu murmured in a low voice. She was a little sleepy. She covered her lips with her hand and said, "a little makes a lot. Set a good example for your children." The living environment they create is the future living environment for children. Good habits should be influenced by children, but bad habits should be avoided as far as possible. After all, they can''t guarantee what kind of character their children will have in the future and what kind of life style they will have. When the car arrived at home, ye Mu pushed the door open. She stepped over, and now it''s a little difficult to get off. Mo Shen bypasses the car, opens the door for her, raises his hand to block the car frame, for fear that she accidentally bumps her head. Ye Mu comes out a few, Mo deep raises a hand to embrace her, let her can stand firm. "Hoo..." Ye Mu heaved a sigh of relief. For the first time, she felt that her body didn''t look like her own: "I''m like a tumbler now." This description of the appropriate Ye Mu himself can not help laughing out of the voice, she really and tumbler almost, sometimes left and right shaking, sometimes back and forth shaking, but can not fall. Mo deeply stroked her forehead: "is it convenient? It''s not convenient for me to carry you in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ye Mu''s eyebrows and eyes burst out with a smile. He blinked his eyes and asked Mo Shen, "can my little uncle still hold me?" She felt like a round ball, even walking, sometimes she can''t control her own pace, Mo Shen sure, he can still hold her? Ye Mu has always been confident in Mo Shen''s physical strength, but now that she is like this, ye Mu doesn''t dare to be confident for Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s voice just fell. Mo Shen untied two buttons of his suit, loosened his coat, and lifted his hand to hold her. Ye Mu steady hook Mo deep neck, also some worry: "really can bear?" Mo Shen''s feet are steady, but she knows how much she is pregnant. "Stay safe." Mo Shen even has a smooth breath. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile on his face. He looks up from his arms and can keep a straight eye on him at the moment: "if my little uncle doesn''t have a job in the future, it seems that it''s a good choice to do physical work." His physical strength makes Ye Mu convinced. He is not like the big muscles of those fitness coaches. His body is very symmetrical. He should be thin in clothes and muscular in undressing Ye Mu thought, stupefied, and then back to God, face gushing embarrassment, she accidentally think crooked, face floating a few red clouds, she unnatural light cough a few. "What''s the matter?" Mo glanced at her deeply, put her on the sofa in the living room, and rubbed her long fingertips on her face: "how did you blush?" Ye Mu felt guilty and covered his cheek with two hands, pretending to be casual: "where is it? I don''t feel it. " Mo Shen still bent down to look at her, fingertips uncontrollably gently scraping the tip of her nose: "hmm? What are you thinking about? " "Who''s thinking..." Ye Mu face a burst of chagrin, voice low murmur retort. It''s not good to have a husband who knows himself too well. He can easily see through what she thinks. Ye Mu holds sofa to rise, went to shoe ark before changed flat slipper. He poured himself a glass of water to drink, calm down a lot. "Did you tell your grandparents about going abroad next month?" Ye Mu holds the empty cup and forgets to put it back temporarily. He looks up at Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen sat on the high sofa and looked at her and replied, "not yet." This kind of thing is not urgent, even before leaving to say hello is not in the way. "Don''t forget to say so that the old man won''t worry." Ye Mu reminded Mo Shen, put down the cup, stretched his stomach: "I want to wait until the last few days to invite a few friends to eat at home, as a celebration of my unloading." Ye Mu laughs mischievously and pats his abdomen. Immediately, the two people''s world will become a family of four. Ye Mu feels that he has to keep some memory. Mo Shen thin lips hidden a smile, looking at her eyes particularly soft: "can, want to ask who you decide." Ye Mu is satisfied with a smile. How nice it is that he can meet visitors once before going abroad. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu smile, there is a phone call in, he just take back the line of sight, picked up the number: "hello." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen talking and looked up at him. He is answering the phone, ye Mu is very cooperative and does not speak. Who is mo Shen talking to on the phone? Ye mu can''t hear it clearly, but she can vaguely hear that there is a woman on the other side of the phone. The voice that is about to disappear is not very clear, but women''s intuition is always accurate. Ye mu can feel that she is a woman. "Who is it?" Mo Shen Hung up the phone, and ye Mu asked. This phone call made Mo Shen look a little ugly, hiding his face. He gave Ye Mu a faint smile and put away his mobile phone: "no, a customer at work." "Oh." Ye Mu didn''t think much, but he sat on the sofa again. Mo Shen watched her turn on the TV. Thinking of the phone call, he frowned a little. Last time he met with he Nian, he didn''t contact him. He Nian has been on tenterhooks for so many days, afraid that Mo Shen will tell Ye mu, but it''s not good to take the initiative to call to disturb Mo Shen. After several struggles, she still called to ask about his birthday party. Mo Shen has already pushed off the invitation to he Nian''s birthday party and has no plans to go again. When he Nian learned that he and ye Mu would not come over, he was a little depressed. She had thought that this birthday would be her first birthday with her daughter. Ye Mu doesn''t notice that Mo Shen''s mood is not right. She is staring at her favorite TV play recently. She has been chasing this TV play for a long time. These days, she is too busy to keep up with it. She has left behind a lot of plays. Fortunately, after the TV play is over, she can watch it slowly. The next few days, she had been watching TV at home before she finished it. Originally, the next board meeting was scheduled to be held in three days, but three days have passed, and the board suddenly announced that it would be postponed for another two days. Ye Mu wished that the meeting would start immediately, and the matter had not been solved. It was not easy to drag on like this. Coco has been helping Ye Mu to get all kinds of information in the company, reporting every night independently. Ye Mu listens to Coco''s idea. Recently, ye Shanhu paid a special visit to the directors to persuade them to change their mind. However, the board of directors was very unhappy about the events that happened in this year. They did not agree to the terms proposed by Ye Shanhu, but they gave him two more days.Even if ye Shanhu wants to leave, he has to hand over his work before he leaves. What happened to Yao rujun and ye Qimeng during his tenure of office, ye Shanhu also has to explain how to deal with them. The most difficult thing to do is to deal with one''s family. If ye Shanhu doesn''t handle it well, the board of directors may go through legal channels, which will cause a lot of trouble. After listening to Coco''s voice, ye Mu is relieved that the board of directors is not a fool. What they value is long-term interests. Obviously, ye Shanhu can''t give them, and they won''t easily shake. Ye Mu just sent a mobile phone, Cui Ma who opened the door reminded Ye Mu: "madam, sir is back." Ye Mu sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. She raised her head to look at the porch. She wanted to ask him why he came back so early today. When she saw two people behind Mo Shen, her words changed temporarily: "you''re here, too." She said, standing up politely. "You''re welcome to us. Sit down." Qin Xin smiles politely, presses her hand to Ye Mu and signals her to sit down. Ye Mu smiles and politely asks them to sit down. He looks at Guo Fei beside Qin Xin. Guo Fei is not much different from the usual, he still looks like he is laughing. "Ye mu, you should be born soon?" Guo Fei plucked his broken hair twice and sat down opposite Ye Mu: "remember, I want to be a godfather!" Ye Mu shook his head and laughed: "it''s still early." "I heard ah Shen say it''s two little princesses?" Qin Xin took a look at Ye Mu and said, "Guo Fei wants to be the eldest princess Godfather. The second princess godfather is me." The child has not yet been born, but the two people have reserved the godfather''s position first, which makes Ye Mu a little sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Guo Fei pats Qin Xin on the shoulder and squints at him, obviously not happy: "why do I have to be alone with you? I''ll take both, of course! " "Don''t you want to be so greedy? You''re not married yet. You want to take over the two children. "Qin Xin did not let go of Guo Fei and opened the mutual loss mode. "It''s like you''ve been married, yes." Guo Fei glances at Qin Xin and refuses to be soft at all. Qin Xin picked up the cup. Before drinking the tea, he heard Guo Fei retort: "I''m not married, but I''m not trying to find a girlfriend now? It''s not far from that day! It''s you. You just broke up. It will take at least two or three years to heal. " Qin Xin said jokingly, putting down the cup and patting Guo Fei on the chest. "Go, go." Guo Fei pushed Qin Xin''s hand away unhappily: "is it still a brother? Do you mention this at this time?" Qin Xin didn''t feel that he hurt Guo Fei. He said with a smile: "thick skinned, afraid of this?" Guo Fei laughed, but did not show the appearance of being stabbed in the wound, a fist hit Qin Xin: "you say nothing, I''m the godfather of the two children, you can''t change." "Isn''t there only one godfather? So do I Qin Xin said, his eyes had already turned, as if to see the appearance of two little princesses born, raised his hand and waved to Ye Mu''s abdomen. Ye Mu has been laughing at two people, see Qin Xin''s action, is helpless to shake his head. In addition to the occasional humorous joke, the two are usually steady, and now they fight for their children''s godfather status. Mo Shen relies on the flower rack and doesn''t talk all the time. He looks at the two people who are incompatible with each other. Mo Shen sits down on Ye Mu''s side, picks his eyebrows and looks at them: "it''s meaningless to fight for each other without my consent." Guo Fei embraces his chest with both hands. Qin Xin''s eyes are shifted to Mo Shen: "so long, brother, do you agree?" "Well? Why should I agree? " His children, he and ye Mu love enough, these uncles can stand aside. "Well, are you serious? Ah Shen is joking with us. We have such a good relationship that we should not be godfather. Who should be godfather Qin Xin patted Guo Fei on the shoulder, totally disapproving. Qin Xin also confirmed to the children of Mo Shen''s family that he didn''t care whether Mo Shen agreed or not. In his heart, he was the godfather! Mo Shen nods when he hears Qin Xin''s words. Qin Xin immediately glances at Guo Fei with pride. It seems that Mo Shen has agreed. Guo Feigang showed a little smile and didn''t plan to argue with Qin Xin. Mo Shen said: "Qin Xin reminds me that if you recognize Godfather according to the relationship, you can form a godfather group with Zhou Shao, or you don''t want to, so that the child won''t be blind." Mo Shen a serious said, completely does not seem to be joking. But listen to the leaf Mu didn''t restrain to smile a voice, she how feel, own husband sometimes quite amusing. Ye mu can hear that Mo Shen''s words are a bit of a joke, but Guo Fei takes them seriously: "isn''t it? So amazing? If you want to be so stingy, my daughter will recognize you as godfather in the future. " "Your daughter? Next life? " Mo Shen looks at Guo Fei doubtfully. Mo Shen said that Guo Fei almost vomited blood. He opened his mouth and continued: "if I don''t have children in my life, wouldn''t it be better? I love your two treasures. " Guo Fei grinned, Qin Xin exclaimed: "it''s terrible." "Shut up, you''re not talking!" Guo Fei points at Qin Xin and warns him. He looks at Mo Shen again. He says, "I''m working for ye mu in your family now. I''m indirectly killing you two babies, right? I don''t want to admit that for the sake of love? " What Guo Fei said seems to be quite reasonable. Mo Shen''s expression is thinking, and his eyebrows move: "it seems that we should consider it." "Hey, do you want to be so snobbish?" Without Qin Xin, Qin Xin quit and immediately patted Mo Shen on the shoulder: "there''s still one person sitting here!" Qin Xin pointed to himself, very seriously brush the sense of existence, but Mo Shen chose to ignore directly: "wait until you play a role." Ye Mu couldn''t listen to their conversation any more. He stood up with his stomach and didn''t listen to Qin Xin''s answer. He said directly, "I''ll help Cui Ma cook." "Be careful of yourself." Mo Shen looked up at her advice. Ye Mu has been sitting here for a long time. She is a little tired. She wants to get up and have some activities. Entering the kitchen, she couldn''t hear clearly what was going on outside. Ye Mu watched Cui Ma prepare the meal and reminded her, "remember to cook more dishes." "All right." Cui Ma cuts vegetables and nods. Cui Ma doesn''t let Ye Mu interfere in the kitchen. If Lin Su sees it later, Cui Ma will be criticized again. What does Ye Mu want to do? Cui Ma immediately takes it over. She won''t even let Ye Mu touch the water. Ye mu can''t do anything, but she also delays Cui MA in the kitchen, so she still withdraws. She went back to the living room. Mo Shen and Qin Xin didn''t know where they were, leaving Guo Fei alone for tea. Without Mo Shen and Qin Xin, Guo Fei is not as energetic as he was just now, and he even looks lonely."Let''s have a snack and pad it first." Ye Mu pushes a box of snacks to Guo Fei and opens his mouth. Guo Fei raised his head to see ye mu, the mood on his face did not have time to sort out, dry dry smile: "I''m not hungry." "What about Mo Shen and Qin Xin?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked around the living room and didn''t find their figures. "Qin Xin wants to see the collection Mo Shen bought last time. They went to the collection room." Guo Fei was not interested in those things, so he didn''t go. Guo Fei''s real emotion seems to be lost. He smiles and says a few words to Ye mu. Although he tries to smile, he can''t hide his loss. Ye Mu did not ignore Guo Fei''s expression, she looked at him seriously, a pair of words and stop appearance. "What''s the matter with Cui Xiaoxiao and me?" Guo Fei saw through Ye Mu''s real idea at a glance. Ye Mu did not deny and nodded. Guo Fei sighed, not a positive answer to Ye Mu''s question: "not all breakups have a reason, it may be that the quarrel is tired. Even if he still likes it, he has no energy to quarrel any more. He can only say that it''s shallow and deep." Guo Fei himself said so, and then he couldn''t help smiling. It should be more appropriate to describe him and Cui Xiaoxiao. He and Cui Xiaoxiao have been together for such a long time, and the things between them can''t be forgotten. He admits that Cui Xiaoxiao still exists in his heart. But he should not take the initiative to find her, she is worth better, he should return to his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Ye Mu Fei may be inexperienced in love, but she knows more about marriage than Guo Fei, especially when they get along with each other. "Because of their own problems break up, when really can''t exchange back to the day, you may regret." Ye Mu sincerely persuades Guo Fei to let go of the people she likes, but she can''t. Now if you let her imagine that she broke up with Mo Shen, a few years later, she and Mo Shen are not around each other, just think about it, it is enough to make people uncomfortable. In love this kind of matter, sometimes is also the bystander sees clearly, is in the game the fan. Ye mu can feel that Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao will regret in the future, but Guo Fei''s attitude now is that even if they regret in the future, they are not willing to contact each other. Guo Fei shrugged. He admitted Ye Mu''s words, but he didn''t want to implement them: "maybe, but I can''t do it." He is not a stingy man, but he is in an environment where his self-esteem can not be frustrated. "What are you talking about?" Qin Xin has come out of the room and sees the two people who are talking asking. Ye Mu took a look at Guo Fei and understood that he didn''t want to bring his emotions to his friends. He said with a smile, "just have a chat." "What is a casual chat about?" Qin Xin sits down on Guo Fei''s shoulder and asks Ye Mu about it deliberately. Ye Mu did not falter, fingertips gently rubbed eyebrows: "talk about some work." She and Guo Fei are colleagues, so Qin Xin doesn''t ask. Qin Xin''s thinking leaped very fast, missed this one and continued to ask: "do you and ah Shen not plan to invite friends to dinner before they leave?" "I plan to invite some good friends to my house at the end of the month." Ye Mu ate a piece of fruit and chewed it carefully. Hearing Ye Mu''s invitation, Qin Xin turned his head and said, "will you invite me?" Qin Xin said so, bright Danfeng eyes hide some expectations, he seems to care about ye Mu please don''t invite him. "If you have time that day, of course you are welcome." Qin Xin has taken the initiative to speak, ye Mu is not good to refuse, can only answer. Originally, she just wanted to invite two or three female friends to dinner, but now Qin Xin actively asked to join, not Guo Fei. Ye Mu is eating fruit and thinking about the banquet list at the end of the month. Originally there were only two or three fixed candidates, but suddenly there were more than a dozen. Since Qin Xin and Guo Fei are coming, they should not be ignored, so as not to let others have something to say in the future. Originally, I just wanted to invite friends to be guests, but now it has completely become a small party. "There should be a little sister-in-law''s female friend that day, right?" Qin Xin''s mouth is full of fun and tries to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t look up at Qin Xin. Of course, he didn''t know what his expression was. He casually replied, "well, I have my friend." Getting Ye Mu''s affirmative answer, Qin Xin cleared his throat and sat upright. He didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or joking: "there''s a nice little sister-in-law to help me pay attention to." "You Looking for a girlfriend? " Ye Mu didn''t understand Qin Xin''s words very well, so he asked Qin Xin tentatively. "I''m old enough to talk about marriage." Qin Xin replied with a smile to Ye mu. He used to be very joking. Now ye mu can''t tell whether what he said is true or false. No matter true or false, ye Mu nodded and agreed to him: "I will help you pay attention." A man like Qin Xin should be liked by many girls. If there is a suitable girl around her, she will introduce her. Qin Xin looks at ye mufei gratefully, he and Guo Fei are not happy, too polite. From let Cui Ma cook, two people did not refuse, also did not propose to leave, in the evening had dinner here to prepare to go back. Guo Fei sat in his car, rolled down the window and said to Ye mu, "see you at the company tomorrow. Don''t forget to go to the company." Ye Mu nodded slightly and watched their car leave. Guo Fei''s words were not ignored by Mo Shen. He stood upright and put his hands in his pockets. He was very free and easy: "tomorrow is over. Don''t you have to go to the company?" "No, it depends on the situation." Ye Mu stretched out his aching waist. She couldn''t give Mo Shen an accurate answer. Mo took a deep breath and half carried her into the room. Ye Mu is really busier than him now, and his energetic appearance makes people can''t bear to refuse. Mo Shen didn''t stop her, as long as she can go abroad to settle down, it''s nothing to keep her busy for a few days. After bathing at night, it is very difficult for ye Mu to sit by the bed and have a rest. She can only lie down. After a hot bath, ye Mu''s waist relaxed after a day''s pain. She held up her mobile phone and was staring at it. Today coco didn''t call to tell her about the company, but she was not used to it. Hesitated for a while, she still took the initiative to call coco. Now it''s Yemu''s break, but coco and sear''s overtime. Coco hasn''t slept yet. After receiving a call from ye mu, she remembers that she didn''t call ye Mu today. She should take ye Mu''s care and don''t forget to explain: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m so busy today. I almost forgot.""It''s OK. I''m sorry to call you on the night shift. " At the moment, ye mu, who is lying on the bed, feels sorry for cocoa when he hears cocoa''s busyness. Coco sent out a lovely laugh, did not put Ye Mu''s words in mind, told ye Mu today''s situation. Ye Shanhu still wants to delay for a few more days today, but the board of directors disagrees. They give ye Shanhu a two-day deadline. In their view, it is the biggest face for ye Shanhu. Coco told ye Mu about the general situation and the reaction of the staff to the incident, and said, "I think ye should not take the meeting tomorrow lightly. I heard that he is ready." Yemu said to coco, "OK, I''ll pay attention." "Well, if that''s OK, Mr. Ye will have a rest early." Coco takes care of pregnant women''s emotions very much, and he doesn''t talk to yemudo. Hang up the phone, don''t know why, ye Mu brain suddenly jump out of Liu Yiyun. Her conversation with cocoa never mentioned Liu Yiyun, but ye Mu suddenly thought of her. Ye Mu lies on the bed, pajamas half open also did not find, holding a mobile phone in his hand against the chin, is seriously thinking about what. Mo Shen went back to the bedroom and closed the door. He looked at Ye mu, who had not yet fallen asleep, and at the first glance he saw that her skin was bright and clean. Ye Mu gained a lot of weight, but his two slender legs were still symmetrical and tight, without any trace of getting fat. "What are you looking at?" Mo Shen sits to the bedside, his eyes are looking at Ye mu, but his hand caresses Ye Mu''s skin. His hand is always easy to let her come out of her own world. She never answered Mo Shen''s question, but she put her eyes on Mo Shen''s hand: "why should I ask?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Mo Shen''s hand movement did not stop, slow and ambiguous. His fingertips went along the edge of her dress: "can''t see what I''m doing?" Ye Mu drew a pillow, pushed it to his waist, looked at him and said with a smile, "I can see that Mr. Mo is setting himself on fire." She was joking, but she was admitted by Mo Shen. Mo shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "I do have this idea." What she said just now seemed to remind him that he took back his hand and patted her on the abdomen with love: "there are more than two months left." This kind of waiting days, the more to the end, the more difficult for Mo Shen. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s helpless appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Her body moved down and lay down: "go to bed early, and it will be ok if you fall asleep." Her words are totally naive in Mo Shen''s ears. It''s already on fire. How easy is it to fall asleep? Those words were used to warn Mo Shen, but she fell asleep soon after lying down. She has a meeting tomorrow. She has to keep her spirits up. At the meeting that announced the results, ye muben thought that ye Qimeng and Yao rujun would not come. Ye Shanhu should be the only one to come. She went into the meeting room to find that ye Qimeng and Yao rujun had come. These days, Yao rujun talks about ye mu. Ye Qimeng listens to her a lot and seems to put all her hatred on Ye mu. She has secretly used the money of raw materials to buy a house. It turned out that she was in breach of contract and had to pay a lot of compensation. She can''t help but return the house. The house is worth a lot. She has already converted tens of thousands of yuan just for the handling fee. If she wants to make up for all the liquidated damages, ye Qimeng has set up all her savings and raw materials in recent years, but these are far from enough. Fortunately, ye Shanhu doesn''t want to see ye Qimeng in prison. She can''t make up for the compensation. Ye Shanhu agrees to make up for her. Ye Qimeng''s compensation plus Yao rujun''s misappropriation of public funds, these two all make up, at least to spend half of Ye Shanhu''s property. He never thought that he would be expelled from that position. He didn''t keep much. His existing property is only the dividend of the company in the past two years. When they moved out of the Ye family, they bought a house, and the number of cars and furniture they bought was not small. He prepared these for Yao rujun, but he could not treat Liu Yiyun badly. Therefore, he bought Liu Yiyun a new house and a car. In addition, Liu Yiyun planned to send his son to study abroad. Ye Shanhu would give her more every month to save for her children. These big things cost a lot of money. In addition to the daily expenses, this year should be the year when ye Shanhu paid the most, and only failed to pay. "When we are all here, I will announce the result of the disposal of Yao rujun and ye Qimeng first." The last few just sat down. Ye Shanhu couldn''t wait to speak first. Several directors also hope to end early, nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu glanced at Ye Mu and then put it on the information in front of him: "this time, they really did too much and should be punished. I consulted several directors and they all agreed that they are not suitable to stay in the company, so From today on, they have nothing to do with HN. They will be relieved of their posts in HN. In addition, ye Qimeng will be responsible for the liquidated damages for handicrafts, and Yao rujun''s money will be paid off in a week. " Two self mistakes make Yao rujun and ye Qimeng leave the company, and the company doesn''t have to spend money. It''s also worth it. If ye Shanhu wants to say this, he must say hello to Yao rujun. Yao rujun was not surprised. She was just a little unwilling and resentful. Why has no one been able to get hold of her since she worked in HN? On the contrary, Yao rujun herself, the only mistake she made when she entered the company, was caught, and now she has to be dismissed. Where can Yao rujun be in a good mood? Most of Ye Shanhu''s methods are satisfactory. But satisfaction does not mean to ignore another problem. The director does not intend to let go of Ye Shanhu: "it has been solved. It''s time for Mr. Ye to hand over the burden to Mr. Ye." "Yes, the rumors outside are very bad. It''s better to stabilize everything as soon as possible, so as not to affect the reputation of our company in the end. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people have never heard of it, and they almost take turns asking. Ye Shanhu frowned lightly. He knew that he couldn''t get away with it: "I''m very happy that someone can take over the heavy burden, but ye Mu doesn''t have any actual combat experience. You can really rest assured if you give it to her?" "This is our business. Don''t worry about it." "Ha ha, I have been in HN for so many years, and I have feelings for it. Even if I don''t care about ye mu, I can''t ignore the company." Ye Shanhu''s voice is both valued and despised, which is very complicated. Ye Shanhu had no result in finding them alone a few days ago, and they were even less likely to change their mind at the meeting. If ye Shanhu shows excessive nostalgia for this position, he seems to attach too much importance to power. Ye Shanhu has a plan for a long time. When he says this at the moment, he naturally doesn''t want to change the shareholders'' ideas. He has other ways. "I can give this position to Ye mu. For the sake of the company, I am willing to demote myself to coach Ye mu." Ye Shanhu is calm and shameful. He is the elder of Ye Mu and the helmsman of HN. Now let him surrender his identity, he may only make such a decision in his life.Ye Shanhu is superior, and these directors are used to it. At this moment, when he put forward such an opinion, people looked at each other, as if doubting the truth of Ye Shanhu''s words. Even if what ye Shanhu said is true, the directors seem unwilling to agree. Who knows what tricks Ye Shanhu wants to play? Their only idea is to kick ye Shanhu out of the company. Ye Shanhu saw that people were hesitant, and his wily eyes swept them. From his look, he could not see any embarrassment: "if you don''t trust me, I can set a deadline." He said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ye Mu: "as long as ye mu can sign the contract of the specified limit, I will officially quit the company." Ye Shanhu''s words remind people that he still has several important resources in his hand. If he is too tough on Ye Shanhu, it is not good for them to force Ye Shanhu to jump out of the wall. However, he has decided to let Ye Mu take over. Li Dong and others should first consult Ye Mu: "President ye..." Li Dong leaned in Ye Mu''s ear and reminded Ye mu in a low voice. After that, Li asked, "what do you think we should do?" Ye Mu took a look at Li Dong. What he said is reasonable. They don''t know what tricks Ye Shanhu plays, but what belongs to HN can''t be taken away by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 This difficult choice, these directors tacit understanding to the Ye Mu decision. Ye Mu looks up at Ye Shanhu. She hesitates. She needs to think about it. "As long as I have a quota contract, will you go back?" Ye Mu finally spoke and asked the direct questions. Ye Shanhu''s hand on the table slowly tightened. Now ye Mu even saved his disguise. He can speak with him so blatantly and arrogantly. "That''s right." Ye Shanhu conceals his dissatisfaction and nods with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes. Ye Mu is holding two hands, his right hand is on the back of his left hand, and he is still thinking carefully. "Promise him I can help you with this." Guo Fei, sitting on the side of Ye Mu''s body, is a little closer to Ye Mu and reminds him low. Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei, droops his eyes, then turns his eyes and looks at Ye Shanhu: "I promise." Guo Fei said that he could solve it, but ye Mu believed it. Ye Mu agreed. All the directors took a deep breath. Ye Shanhu took a gentle breath and sighed falsely: "at the beginning, your father handed over the company to me. In order to live up to him, I didn''t feel at ease all these years. Now I handed over the company to you. Not only do I feel relieved, but your father should also be very happy." Ye Shanhu said some melancholy, but ye Mu''s look has been shallow. She looked at Ye Shanhu''s eyes, as if staring at him for a show. "Yes, my father should be glad. After all, it''s returned to the owner." Ye Mu takes Ye Shanhu''s words, but the meaning of the words is quite different. Ye Shanhu was stunned and sarcastic. Before everyone found out, he quickly cleaned up his face. Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei with a slight shrug. Ye Shanhu is just like his name. He is a smiling tiger. He always treats the younger generation lovingly, but in fact, he is like a blood sucking insect. If he is willing to support you for a few more days, he will take it slowly. If you don''t want to, you''ll be killed. Ye Mu won''t keep Ye Shanhu. If he plays tricks, ye Mu is not on guard and is not his opponent at all. "Everyone should be ok?" Guo Fei pulled his suit coat, and his eyes swam from everyone. No one spoke. He said for ye mu, "let''s finish the meeting. If you have any other problems, you can come to the office to find me." Ye Mu was very cooperative with Guo Fei and got up and said, "if you have Mr. Guo to help me, you can rest assured that we will improve the company''s various systems in the future. If you have something to ask me or Mr. Guo, it''s the same." Ye Mu gives Guo Fei great rights. Guo Fei has more experience in the operation of the company than she does. She is relieved to hand over the company to Guo Fei. In a few days, she will go abroad, and she will certainly not be able to take over the company. She''d better say hello to everyone in advance. Hearing the notice of the end of the meeting, everyone and ye Mu nodded out of the meeting room. Ye Mu has a big stomach and is not very convenient to move. He falls behind the others. "Ye mu." Yao rujun called Ye mu, quickly forward, blocking in front of Ye Mu: "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish." What she said was slightly ironic, but it was not true. Ye Mu smile, polite: "thank you." Yao rujun reaches out his hand to her. Ye Mu takes a look. She raises her hand and holds Yao rujun''s hand. "I hope you can sit in this position for a long time!" Yao rujun''s fine lines in the corner of her eyes are overlapping because she is angry. Her voice is not like a blessing, but more like a curse. Ye Mu nodded and accepted all her blessings with peace of mind. Yao rujun step forward, lips against Ye Mu ear, the next words deliberately lowered his voice: "you can rest assured, this is just the beginning, you make me uncomfortable, I will return it!" Ye Mu gives Yao rujun a look. How can she give it back to Ye mu? Ye Mu doesn''t know, but at the moment, Yao rujun is afraid of no chance. Guo Fei has been standing on Ye Mu''s side, his eyes are very protective, staring at Yao rujun. Yao rujun finished, Guo Fei urged: "there is still a pile of documents to deal with in the office, go back." Ye Mu takes back his sight from Yao rujun and follows Guo Fei straight away. Before entering the office, ye Mu asked Guo Fei, "you said you could solve the contract. How do you plan to solve it?" "Did you know that Menai is preparing for the somatosensory project recently?" Guo Fei opens the door for ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu shook his head: "is it Meinai of he Nian?" "Is there a second MANET in the world?" Guo Fei looks at Ye mu, with some pretentious contempt. Ye Mu smile: "I just confirm." About he Nian, she is not willing to take the initiative to approach, including MANET. But if Guo Fei thinks that the new case of Meinai is very suitable for HN, and he has a way to talk it over, of course she is willing to. Guo Fei went to the computer and transferred out the information of the project that Meinai was about to launch to let Ye Mu see: "you see if it''s suitable." "I don''t know much about this. If you think it''s appropriate, you can talk to someone." Since you can''t understand it, ye Mu doesn''t read it at all. Guo Fei shrugs his shoulders. He is confident that he can handle the case well, so he doesn''t force Ye Mu to see it. He still remembers Mo Shen''s advice that ye Mu should not be tired. The meeting also ended, Guo Fei urged Ye Mu: "it should be OK today, you go back to rest early."Ye Mu is really a little tired, no decline, nodded: "that company trouble you." "Be polite to me." Guo Fei moves the mouse and smiles at Ye mu. He calls cocoa to come in and send Ye Mu out. Coco will ye Mu into the car, some gossip mouth: "Ye always know there is an entertainment company called Piaofei?" "Well? Why did you mention that all of a sudden? " Ye Mu Wei Leng didn''t expect that cocoa even knew how to fly. "I remember that ye and Yao''s eldest daughter were not in that company. I heard some gossip recently, and I thought you would be interested." Coco spat out his tongue and laughed playfully. You can''t believe all the gossip, but ye Mu is willing to listen to it. "I heard that there''s a big problem with Piaofei''s capital. Ye Qiyi still has many screenplays in her hand, but now she has no money to start shooting. She is very worried. I was thinking, if Mr. Ye didn''t retire, would he help her? " Coco tells Yemu what she thinks. Ye Mu chuckled, unable to see what emotion it was. But she didn''t take Coco''s words. Has Ye Qiyi started to have problems? Then she needs to be on guard. These are just the beginning. Today everything goes well, Shun Ye Mu is a little surprised. After Mo Shen went home, ye Mu told Mo Shen what happened today. Ye Mu never said that she would take over the position of executive officer. She thought that Mo Shen would be surprised to hear that. But not long after ye Mu left the company, Guo Fei should call Mo Shen. "Nothing to say to me?" Ye Mu finish saying what he want to say, Chong Mo deep winked and asked. Mo deep smile: "want to say too much praise, or do not say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Ye Mu curled his mouth and stood up with his hands on the sofa: "well, since my little uncle has nothing to say, I''ll go up and tidy up first." A few days ago, I have been talking about preparing my luggage as soon as possible, but I haven''t packed up yet. It''s not long since the date of going abroad. If you don''t clean up, ye Mu is afraid that it''s too late. Ye Mu went upstairs under the guise of going upstairs to clean up. When she got there, she fiddled with her mobile phone. Before she cleaned up, she called Ye Yiwen first. If she wants to go to yeyiwen, she has to inform yeyiwen. "Are you really coming?" Ye Yiwen was surprised to hear what ye Mu said. She couldn''t believe it. Ye Mu replied with a smile, "well, Mo Shen hopes to be in the obstetric hospital there. He thinks it''s safer." When ye Yiwen heard that ye Mu was pregnant, she couldn''t help losing her mind. After a few seconds of silence on the phone, she quickly adjusted her mood and said, "Mr. Mo is considerate. It''s really suitable here." "Where have you been recently? How are you?" Ye Mu hasn''t talked to Ye Qiwen for a long time. Ye Mu doesn''t know much about her recent situation. Ye Yiwen, on the other side of the phone, was standing at the window, looking at her yard and drooping her eyes. She said, "it''s always like that. It''s pretty good." Ye Qiwen just said her daily life, but didn''t Tell ye Mu that she met song Zhuochen who came to find her here. What is the purpose of song Zhuochen''s coming to her? She didn''t ask. She couldn''t have been curious at all. She just forced herself not to ask. No matter what happened in the past, don''t make it clear even if there is misunderstanding. A little more not simply will prove from the side that she still cares about song Zhuochen. She never wanted to go back to her past life. She was content to live in the present without asking or thinking. After chatting with Ye mu for a while, ye Qiwen asked, "what time did you fly? I''ll pick you up then. " After ye Qiwen went abroad, ye Mu said more than once that she would come to see her, but it didn''t come true every time. This time, ye Mu is really coming. Ye Qiwen wants to meet Ye Mu immediately. When ye Mu tells Ye Qiwen the time, he hears the sound of the doorknob and feels that Mo shen wants to come in. Then ye Mu remembers that he went upstairs to pack his luggage. She and ye Qiwen said a few words in a hurry and hung up directly. "Not yet?" Mo deep into the house, looking at Ye Mu is still sitting beside the bed, put in the cabinet of the suitcase did not take out, looking at her to ask. Ye Mu got out of bed with his stomach in his hand: "it''s heavy work for me to pack up now. I''ll pack up after a rest." Ye Mu has not gone to the wardrobe, Mo Shen has taken out her suitcase: "rest, I''ll clean it for you." "No No more... " What ye Mu is most afraid of is to let Mo Shen pack for her. Mo Shen knew what she was afraid of. He raised his hand to caress her hair and said, "tell me what you need. I can put it in for you." "Oh, that''s OK." Ye muda''s simplicity. After hearing Mo Shen''s words, she almost didn''t hesitate. She went back to the bed and thought about it. First she asked Mo Shen, "well What''s the season over there, cold or hot? " "It''s a bit cold in late autumn." Mo Shen answered Ye mu, fingertips have taken the coat from the top row of clothes and put it into the trunk. Ye Mu was very satisfied with Mo Shen''s choice, and pointed to a woolen coat beside him: "that one is fatter, you can wear it there." Determined the season, ye Mu quickly determined what he wanted to wear, pointed to this one and then pointed to that one, and the suitcase was soon filled with several overcoats. "Just bring some you like, and you can buy others there." Mo Shen stood up, pointed to the clothes in the box and asked her, "is there anything that needs to be taken out?" Mo Shen''s words were very reasonable. She looked at the box and left only the first three pieces. She took out all the others. Don''t smile, and don''t bother her. Follow her instructions. Looking at the packed suitcase, ye Mu was relieved: "I always feel like I''m going to go today." "Why don''t we invite our friends over tomorrow..." Think of only a few days, ye Mu decided to set down tomorrow, but words just export, she hesitated: "tomorrow can''t, tomorrow is mother''s life taboo." Ye Mu light breath, self denial, said: "or the day after tomorrow?" "All right, you decide." Mo deep deep eyes toward the suitcase to see one eye, hands inserted pocket light said. "The day after tomorrow." Ye Mu didn''t hesitate any more and made a sound. In the evening, Guo Fei called to Tell ye Mumei that he promised to sign a contract with HN, but before signing the contract, he Nian of Meinai wanted to have a face-to-face chat with ye Mumei. Ye Mu was a little surprised by the speed of Meinai. Today, Guo Fei just mentioned cooperation with her. In the afternoon, Guo Fei should talk about cooperation with Meinai for the first time, and only once agreed? How does she feel that Meinai can''t wait to cooperate with HN? It should have been that they were eager to win the contract. Now ye Mu feels that Menai seems to be more urgent than them."I want to see you But I don''t have much time recently. " Ye Mu calculated her schedule. The day after tomorrow, she would treat at home. The day after tomorrow, she would have to make the final arrangement. Another day later, she would have to go abroad. She had no time at all. But this case can help Ye Mu a lot. No matter he has no time, ye Mu has to find a way to squeeze some out. Think about it, in addition to tomorrow, the other she really no time: "or tomorrow morning." She''s going to the florist''s in the morning, but she''s going to the company by the way. "Well, tomorrow morning. Mr. He can do it any time. I''ll make an appointment to see her in the office tomorrow morning. " Guo Fei and he Nian had a good talk. Guo Fei thinks he Nian should be able to accept it. The next morning, ye mu, who should have slept more, had breakfast with Mo Shen and wanted to take his ride out. "Is the company so busy? I have to go today, too? " Mo deep frown, busy two days to nothing, a few days in a row, Mo deep worry about ye Mu body can''t bear. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with regret: "I have to go today to see an important customer. I''ll be back when I see you. " "Is there anything else to do besides meet the clients?" Don''t worry about the food on the plate, but don''t believe all ye Mu''s words. Ye mugan said with a smile, "I''m going to the florist to buy flowers." Mo deeply nodded, this is not a small matter for ye Mu who does not know the truth. "You go directly to the company. As for the flowers, you can ask the assistant to book them for you. As soon as the company is over, take the flowers home. " Mo Shen puts forward his own suggestions to Ye mu. Ye Mu chewed the food in his mouth and nodded: "well, let''s do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Ye Mu to the company, just stepped into his office, she quit two steps, temporarily did not go in, see to tell her, let her help to prepare a bunch of lily. Sear nodded and agreed. Ye Mu chuckled and then pushed the door into the office. In the office, Guo Fei is entertaining he Nian. Looking up at Ye mu, he gets up and smiles, "you''re here." "Mr. He, let me introduce you. This is..." Guo Fei points at Ye Mu and turns to see he Nian. He Nian chuckled: "no, we know each other." Ye Mu Chong he Nian smiles and nods politely: "sorry, I''m late." Guo Fei looked at them hesitantly, but he didn''t think they knew each other. Ye Mu noticed Guo Fei''s hesitation and explained: "he and Mo have cooperation. I have seen him in mo before." "Well, that''s fate." Guo Fei is very good at talking. He is still willing to show his friendly side when dealing with customers. After ye Mu came in, he Nian always looked at her with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes didn''t move away from her. Ye Mu raised his head and ran into he Nian''s sight. He stretched out his hand to her and said, "Mr. He, please sit down." "You too." He nianmeng''s recollection, noticed that ye Mu still had a big stomach and said busily. He Nian''s eyes go around Ye Mu''s stomach. Ye Mu''s stomach is so big now. It should be very hard to stand. Ye Mu steps closer to the sofa and sits down by the sofa. She is now in this situation, no matter what she does, she is very careful. "I''m really sorry for Ho today." Guo Fei looked at Ye Mu and said, "today is president he''s birthday, and he specially asked her to come here." Ye Mu is stunned and looks at he Nian for confirmation. She received he Nian''s invitation to a birthday party. She only remembered that it was recently, but she didn''t remember that day. "Is it really president he''s birthday?" Ye Mu seems to still have some can''t believe, in the eye takes doubt to look at her. He niangan nodded, she didn''t want to let Ye Mu know that today is her birthday party, but this morning he Nian''s assistant inadvertently let Guo Fei know. She didn''t expect that Guo Fei would tell Ye mu. "I''m sorry to have you here today." Knowing that today is he Nian''s birthday, ye Mu feels guilty. He Nian waved her hand. She didn''t say it. She just didn''t want Ye Mu to feel guilty: "it''s OK. You can have a birthday that year. This may be the only time to cooperate. " Ye Mu''s eyes widened and he Nian couldn''t see what she was thinking. He Nian''s eyes are too shy to be afraid of Ye Mu''s thinking. He added: "I mean, your company has a good ability. We''ll give you the somatosensory project. It''s very reassuring." "Thank you, Mr. He." Ye Mu chuckles, for a long time to notice that there is no tea, busy side to side cocoa command: "prepare some tea and snacks to come." "Xiaomu, this case You will be responsible for the whole process, won''t you? " He Nian opened his mouth slowly, trying to make his trial not so obvious. "No, I''m going abroad in a few days. Guo always follows up the whole case, and his opinions represent me. " Ye Mu turns back to the line of sight, he Nian''s original customers, it seems that there are not so many unnatural. Hearing Ye Mu''s explanation, he Nian was stunned: "so fast..." She didn''t expect that ye Mu would go abroad to have children, let alone have to leave in the near future. Ye Mu thought that he Nian was considering the cooperation case, and said: "he always should know that this is not my major. I just took over the company a few days ago, and I still don''t know much about it. But Mr. Guo is different. You should have heard of his reputation in the industry. You can rest assured if you give it to him. " He Nian doesn''t believe Guo Fei. She just wants to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation to meet Ye Mu several times. Although she is not in HN, she has closely observed the trend of HN in the past six months. Let Ye Mu and ye Shanhu share the same company, he Nian naturally worries. Until she heard that ye Mu wanted to take over the company instead of Ye Shanhu, he niancai was a little relieved. Ye Mu was much braver and smarter than she thought. She didn''t need to worry at all. He Nian also heard about ye Shanhu''s offer to Ye mu. She knows that ye Shanhu and her familiar enterprises all say hello and will not cooperate with HN for the time being. Ye Mu encountered such deliberate difficulties, how can he Nian not help. Coco came in to deliver the tea, and sear came in with a big bunch of lilies in his hand. Coco puts tea and snacks in front of he Nian, and sear hands the flowers to Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, your flowers." Ye Mu didn''t answer and motioned to sear: "put it on the desk." Guo Fei asked he Nian to drink tea. He also took a cup of tea. The cup was close to his lips and asked, "what do you want to buy flowers for?" She didn''t want to tell him that she bought the flowers to give Mo Shen away. That way, he would laugh off his teeth. "Today is my mother''s birthday." Ye Mu explained in a low voice, with a smile in the corner of her mouth, but the smile did not reach the corner of her eyes. The word "Shengji" always made her feel lonely: "she loved lilies most when she was alive.""Pa!" As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, the refreshments he niangang picked up fell into the saucer again. "Mr. He, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Fei noticed that he Nian''s face was not right. He turned over and asked. He Nian shook his head and cleaned up his mood: "it''s OK, it''s OK." She secretly looked at the smiling Ye mu, her eyes blinked slightly, her eyes were still red. Ye Mu even knows that today is her birthday, even her favorite is Lily, ye Mu knows. This alone is enough for he Nian to be moved. Even if ye Mu thinks that today is her taboo When ye Mu looked at he Niang, he Niang had sorted out his emotions, squeezed out a smile and said, "you are at ease to go abroad to raise your baby. I believe that Meinai and HN will have a good cooperation." Ye Mu looked at he Nian gratefully: "thank you, Mr. He." Fortunately, in the last few days, Menai has appropriate cooperation. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t come to an end when she gives birth. He Nian knew that ye Mu had come to see her specially, and wanted her to go back earlier. He didn''t stay long. Take the initiative to leave, ye mufei and Guo sent her out of the hall. Ye Mu''s eyes swept through the hall, it''s easy to see Mo Shen''s car parked outside, with a smile. "Godmother." When ye Mu takes back his sight, sun Yaoqi is standing beside he Nian. "Director Sun." Ye Murong nodded faintly. She would cooperate and meet again in the future. She kept her basic politeness. Sun Yaoqi glanced at Ye mu. Instead of greeting her, she looked at he Nian with concern: "today is your birthday. How can you come out to talk about work? Just leave it to me. Why come here in person? " "It''s OK. I just came to have a look." He Nian light smile, smile in not many sincere ingredients. Sun Yaoqi bit the corner of her lip. She worked so hard to prepare for he Nian''s birthday party that she couldn''t compare with her work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Today is he Nian''s birthday. Sun Yaoqi repressed her unhappiness, showed a smile and said to he Nian: "is the work finished now? The guests are almost here, and they are all waiting for the godmother. " He nianchong sun Yaoqi nodded, looked at Ye Mu and proposed: "in the afternoon, there is a small banquet at home. Your mother-in-law, Ms. Lin, will also go. Will you come with me?" "Godmother..." Sun Yaoqi pulls he Nian''s arm and makes a sound. Ye Mu took a look at Sun Yaoqi, did not consider, politely refused: "no, I have something else in the afternoon." "That''s good." He Nian sighed a little disappointed. Ye Mu nodded, did not forget to add birthday wishes: "he Zong, happy birthday." He Nian invited her. She didn''t want to go, but she had to say a blessing to her face. He Nian shoulder arm instinct a stiff, she looked at Ye Mu''s eyes shining. Ye Mu to her a blessing, like a great surprise. "Thank you." He Nian showed a smile of thanks and stood there without leaving. Sun Yaoqi urged: "godmother, we have to go." "Xiao Mu, I''ll go first." Hearing sun Yaoqi''s voice, he Nian didn''t look at her, just said to Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi vaguely touched the corners of her mouth, stared at Ye mu, and walked out of the company hall with he Nian''s arm. Seeing off he Nian, ye Mu stretched his waist and rushed to Guo Fei behind him with a look of joy: "that''s great. Has this matter been settled?" Guo Fei shrugged: "so clear, you can''t see it? You''re not that stupid, are you Guo Fei''s shoulder shrugging is no different from Tibetan dance. "Come on, praise me Guo Fei patted himself on the chest, looking impolite. Ye Mu turned his lips. Guo Fei''s face is really thick. Ye Mu''s eyes swept. Before he could say anything about Guo Fei''s attack, he looked at the hall door with a smile and walked over: "how did you come in?" Guo Fei looked in the direction of Ye Mu and saw Mo Shen. He smacked his tongue and went over cynically: "Yo, I remember our company and Mo Shi didn''t seem to have any business contacts. How did the president of Mo Da come here? It''s a bit against the rules?" "It''s not against me to pick up my wife." Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu and looks at Guo Fei and replies with a joke. Guo Fei walked around Mo Shen with a heavy look: "are you sure you''re not here to steal business secrets?" He was obviously joking. Mo Shen didn''t respond, but he made Ye Mu laugh. What secrets can HN have for Mo Shen to steal? "Is it?" Mo Shen asks Guo Fei with an eyebrow, and the trace of his answer is very heavy. Guo Fei said with a smile: "no, the biggest secret of our company has not been stolen by you." Guo Fei''s lips glanced at Ye Mu and rounded his words back. Ye Mu gave Mo a deep glance, and his eyes were full of confidence. Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder. His strength is a little heavy, but he looks at Guo Fei and shifts the topic: "Xiao Mu is not in the company these days, the company still needs you to take care of him." "And you''re kind to me? Don''t worry, I will do my best. " Guo Fei stretching his body, there is no uncertain thing, let alone this is just a small matter. Ye Mu has finished visiting. Mo shen wants to take her back. "The flowers are still in the office. I''ll come in a minute." Ye Mu stepped back toward the elevator and made a sound. Mo nodded and let her go upstairs. Guo Fei turned to go, but Mo Shen called: "I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Looking at Mo Shen''s serious face, he can see that Mo Shen is talking to him with a more serious attitude. Mo Shen took a look at the elevator and made sure that ye Mu got on the elevator before making a sound: "what''s he Nian doing here?" Mo shenben has been sitting in the car waiting for ye mu. When he sees he Nian coming out of HN, he worries about ye Mu and comes directly. "HN and Menai are going to sign a contract. She comes to talk to Ye mu." Guo Fei secretly noticed that Mo Shen looked strange, told him and asked curiously, "what do you want to do with this?" Mo glanced at Guo Fei, did not answer him, and then asked: "she did not say anything else?" "What else..." Guo Fei puzzled looking at Mo Shen, what else can they say besides cooperation? Mo took a deep breath and didn''t speak. "Ah Shen, don''t you do something sorry for ye mu?" Guo Fei was surprised and asked in a hurry. Sun Yaoqi likes Mo Shen. No one in Mo Shen''s circle of friends should not know. He Nian and Mo Shen''s relationship, in addition to their partners, may be that he Nian is sun Yaoqi''s godmother. Mo Shen squints at Guo Fei. He admires Guo Fei''s imagination. Mo Shen didn''t speak. Guo Fei thought he had acquiesced. He opened his mouth in surprise and slapped him with his palm: "my God, are you crazy? Do you do that? "Mo Shen looks cold. He stares at Guo Fei for a few seconds before he says: "in your heart, I am this kind of person?" When he asked, Guo Fei knew that his guess was false. He took back his hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "I said, you can''t do such a thing." Guo Fei smiles. Ye Mu leaves the elevator with lilies in his arms. He is rescued. Guo Fei, who still wants to have a chat with them, urges them to leave now: "you go quickly. I have to go to work." Then he turned and went upstairs. Guo Fei thought that he had just criticized Mo Shen, but he didn''t always think that it was natural for a man like Mo Shen to have a wife and other women outside? How can it change so fast now? Mistakenly thinking that Mo Shen has other women, he can have such a big reaction. Did he treat Ye Mu as a friend, or has he changed his original idea? Ye Mu doesn''t know about the conversation between Mo Shen and Guo Fei. She goes home and inserts the lily into the vase. Her fingertips arrange the lily petals. Suddenly she remembers something. She quickly turns back and looks at Mo Shen: "little uncle, he Nian''s birthday is the same day as my mother." Mo Shen Wei Zheng, sitting at the table to concentrate on the work of the hand stopped, slowly raised his head to see ye Mu: "the same day?" "Yes, Guo Fei told me that today is he Nian''s birthday party, and you should know." Ye Mu side body, continue to sort out, as if she just casually told Mo Shen, did not put on the heart. Ye Mu just thinks it''s a coincidence that she never thinks of the relationship between he Nian and her mother. In her childhood cognition, her mother has died, so she will not think much. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s back, which is bending the flower arrangement. His thumb and index finger are grinding each other, and his smooth and elegant eyebrows are converging at the moment. "He always really helped me a lot this time." Ye Mu back to his mouth, it is difficult to hear from her voice to he Nian different emotions: "when it is done, I must thank her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Ye Mu didn''t change her view on he Nian because of this. She just felt that she didn''t reject he Nian as a client. Sinai''s somatosensory program is still under improvement, and the contract is scheduled to be signed in a week. The payment of the contract will follow the subsequent progress. Ye Shanhu doesn''t have to go until all the money is paid, but ye Mu is so quick to find a partner. This is what ye Shanhu didn''t expect. He originally proposed such a condition, because she couldn''t find a partner, so he wanted to do something about it? She successfully found, ye Shanhu anxious. The cooperation was basically implemented. Ye mushun followed Mo Shen''s advice and stayed at home, but he didn''t go there. Before leaving, ye Mu invited a friend to his home. Originally, we wanted to have a good time, but considering that ye Mu''s body is not suitable for him, we should give it up. After dinner, the crowd dispersed. The day after the banquet, ye Mu accompanied Mo Shen to the airport in the morning. Most of the people who are closer to me are here. Mo Wenyao, Yin Xi, Guo Fei, Qin Xin and others are here. The old man doesn''t feel well, but the old lady''s plenipotentiary is here. After all, is to go abroad, the old lady repeatedly told ye Mu attention, let her especially don''t ignore. Ye Mu nodded and agreed, holding the old lady''s palm back: "grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and my children." "With ah Shen and your mother-in-law, I''m not worried. I''m just worried that you can''t adjust your mood." The old lady frowned lightly. Many pregnant women have emotional problems before giving birth. The old lady is also worried. Besides, there are still people who should come today. The last time Mo Hong broke off the relationship, he never showed up again. He really wanted to break off with Mo Shen. "Your father-in-law is old, and he has a lot to say. He is angry. Don''t worry about it." The old lady patted Ye Mu''s hand and tried her best to persuade him. Ye Mu gently smile, did not answer the old lady''s words. She never cared about Mo Hong. How could she care about what Mo Hong said. Ye Mu and the old lady said a few words, the old lady urged her to take care of some friends. She also told Guo Fei a few points, Guo Fei ability is no problem, of course, she believes, but Guo Fei also has his own personality, sometimes too impulsive, still have to remind. "It''s almost time. Let''s go in." Lin Su smiles and looks at Ye Mu talking with his friends. After a while, he raises his hand and looks at his watch to remind Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Mo Shen ran over her shoulder and nodded to the crowd before he spoke to Ye Mu: "go in." "Well..." Ye Mu waved to his friend in response to Mo Shen''s words. These friends are going to disappear for the time being. Ye Mu should have been a little sad. But after entering the security check, she was nervous, and she was in no mood. Maybe it''s because she''s going to be in labor. It''s easy to give her the illusion that she''s going to have a baby. She''s so nervous that her palms sweat. After the plane took off, ye Mu swallowed her throat. She couldn''t calm herself down. She sticks to the window and looks out. She can''t see anything except a piece of blue. After several hours of restlessness and dryness on the plane, there was air conditioning in the cabin. It should be very cold, but ye Mu''s forehead was permeated with sweat, which made her shiver. "What''s the matter?" After getting on the plane, ye Mu didn''t speak. Mo Shen ran over her shoulder and asked. As soon as his arm was pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder, he felt the chilly sweat coming out of Ye Mu''s body. He frowned and said: "so cool? Are you cold? " "No Ye Mu shook her head. There was no blood on her face. She hesitated and licked her tongue: "I I''m just a little nervous. " She export so say, Mo deep some don''t understand, pick eyebrow: "nervous?" She''s not going abroad for the first time. How can she be nervous? "You won''t understand the tension. It''s a kind of depression." Ye Mu wrinkled her eyes, and she couldn''t find a suitable description for her current situation. Mo Shen took a blanket and put it on for ye Mu: "it''s too cold to catch a cold." Ye Mu clenched the blanket and nodded, leaning his head toward Mo Shen''s body, as if seeking comfort. Ye Mu leaned on him and fell asleep easily. The city you are going to is far away from Linshi. It is still a long time to go. It is important to cultivate your spirit. Although she could lie down and sit on the plane for nearly a day, she still had some backache after being in the cabin for so long. As soon as the long flight ended, after getting off the plane, ye Mu breathed and soon felt the chill of the weather outside. "Put on your coat. You''ll catch a cold." Lin Su took the coat to put it on for ye Mu and told him in a hurry. Ye Mu smile: "thank you, mom." Then she went straight ahead. "Where to?" Mo Shen looked at her hasty back and raised her eyebrows. She said, "the exit is on the left." Ye Mu stood still and looked to the left: "Oh."The airport is so big that she can''t tell where to go. In order not to go wrong, she didn''t go directly this time. She followed Mo Shen cleverly. After entering the airport hall, there were already people waiting there. Except for those who were sent by Mo, there were not many ye Qiwen and Gu Yichen. "Little mu, here!" Ye Yiwen sees Ye Mu at a glance and waves at her fiercely, indicating her to come over. Ye Mu showed a surprise look and ran quickly: "didn''t you go back and wait?" In order to let Ye Mu see herself, ye Qiwen specially takes off her hat. Now someone around has recognized her. "I finished work early, and I came to pick you up. Let''s go." Ye Yiwen pulls Ye Mu''s arm and finds herself recognized. She just wants to retreat quickly. She took Ye Mu''s arm and saw Mo Shen and Lin su. She nodded politely to them: "aunt, Mr. mo." Lin Su responded with a faint smile, turned to Mo Shen and said, "since the second sister of Xiao Mu has come to pick me up, my luggage and I will follow the company to the residence. You and Xiao Mu can take Miss Ye''s car." Lin Su is considerate for ye mu. Ye Mu looks at her and says, "thank you, mom." No deep nod, no refusal. Ye Yiwen, with Ye Mu''s arm in her arms, happily introduces the city to Ye mu all the way. According to Ye Qiwen''s description, she is very happy to live in this city. She described the city so beautifully. "It''s a pity that the mayor doesn''t ask you to be a tourist Ambassador when you do your best to publicize." Gu Yichen, who is on one side, has never spoken. Here, I''m joking. Ye Mu looked sideways at Gu Yichen and said with a smile, "Yichen, long time no see." "It''s too late to discover me now, isn''t it?" Gu Yichen curled his lips and was very dissatisfied with Ye Mu''s neglect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Ye Mu looked at Gu Yichen and blinked cunningly: "pregnant women have a bad memory, you have to be considerate." "For baby''s sake, I''ll forgive you once." Gu Yichen did not pay attention to Ye Mu''s neglect. Ye Mu and these two friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m very happy to see you again. She ignored Mo Shen all the way from the airport to her residence. Ye Mu is seldom unhappy, but he is as happy as he is today. Gu Yichen asked Ye Mu''s address. After confirming the address, the car drove all the way to the destination. Ye Qiwen sat in the back seat and chatted with Ye mu all the time. They both seemed to be in a good mood. "Well, your house is so close to mine that it''s convenient to visit." Ye Yiwen heard the address, a pair of beautiful big eyes lit up, half joking: "I''m going to rub rice, you should not let it?" Ye Mu laughs back her joke: "it''s possible." "Or not a friend?" Ye Qiwen bumps her shoulder and stares at Ye Mu angrily. Talking and laughing all the way, the journey seems very short. Soon to the residence, ye Mu gets out of the car and talks to Ye Qiwen. His sight is involuntarily attracted by other things in the yard. The whole courtyard is full of European wind, which looks like a retro castle. In order to let Ye Mu have a good mood in the last period of labor, Mo Shen does not use his mind less. Everything is arranged according to the style Ye Mu likes. "It''s beautiful." Ye Qiwen followed Ye Mu into the yard. She looked around and said to Gu Yichen: "I didn''t know there was such a beautiful house near here." Gu Yichen shrugs. Ye Yiwen doesn''t know it''s normal. She has been here for more than a year. Apart from the place of work, her own home and his home, when will she have time to visit other places? Mo Shen takes Ye Mu to the door of the living room, takes off his leather gloves, looks at Ye Mu and asks with a smile, "are you ready?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. She looks forward to the scene in the living room and nods heavily: "OK." Mo deep push open the door, ye Mu eyes stem his push the action of the door to see in. Now it''s evening in this city. The sky is slightly black, but when you open the door, the whole living room is as bright as day. The dreamy crystal lamp is hanging on the ceiling, and all the furniture around is mainly made of platinum. Her feet are soft carpets. Ye Mu didn''t have time to see it all, but she was sure that she liked the house very much. Ye Yiwen supported Ye Mu and asked her to sit down first: "you sit down and have a rest. Are you tired?" She said, eyes on Ye Mu abdomen, like to ask her pregnant tired. "What would you like to drink?" As soon as I sat down, a blonde servant came to inquire. Ye Mu casually reported the drink and asked Ye Qiwen and Gu Yichen what they wanted to drink. They are guests today. Please be polite. When Mo Shen was here, they would feel uncomfortable chatting. Maybe Mo Shen also knew this. When he arrived here, he proposed that he still had work to do in his study. After Mo Shen left, ye Yiwen supported her chin with her arm and sighed softly: "I''m really happy to see you so happy now." "It seems that you are very unhappy." Gu Yichen is quite reminiscent, patted Ye Yiwen on the shoulder. Ye Yiwen glanced at him askance: "of course I''m happy, but I''m a little less happy than Xiao Mu. If she''s the second happiest in the world, I''ll be the third It''s really a happy thing for Yeh to be able to do what she wants to do. But like Ye mu, she can not only do what she wants to do, but also have a lover to accompany her. She will soon usher in the crystallization of love. No one should be happier than her. Ye Mu personally peeled the fruit for them, handed it to them and suggested, "stay here tonight for dinner, it''s to celebrate the smooth meeting of the three of us." "OK, I''ll go back to cook instant noodles in the evening." Gu Yichen stretched out and rushed to finish his paper for several days. He didn''t even sleep well, so he came to pick up Ye mu, not to mention a delicious meal. Ye Mu helplessly looked at Gu Yichen: "it''s been so long, haven''t you graduated yet?" Gu Yichen scratched his hair and laughed: "don''t my parents want me to continue reading? So keep reading. How free is reading? If I don''t read it, I''ll have to go back to my father''s company to work. At that time, it''s just like my brother. " In front of Ye mu, Gu Yichen seldom mentioned Gu Yiming. This time, it was also a negative teaching material, and he forgot. Three people really haven''t had so much free time to chat together for a long time. Ye Yiwen and Gu Yichen have a lot to talk with Ye mu. But ye Mu came by plane for a long time. She was pregnant again and needed a good rest. After dinner, they didn''t stay long before they said goodbye. The last time Lin Su held a design exhibition was in this city. This time, Lin Su sent his luggage home and went out to meet visitors. At the moment, there are only ye mushen and Mo Shen in the restaurant. Ye Mu looks at the decoration in the restaurant with her chin pressed. She has a glass of wine in her hand that hasn''t moved. On the table is the food for four people, which seems a little messy. Mo Shen takes a sip of red wine and looks at Ye Mu looking around: "are you satisfied?"Ye Mu turned his eyes, his face tilted in the palm of his right hand, very casual: "such a house, if you ask any girl, you should say you like it." European style, which is mixed with some small dreams, is a girl''s dream castle, she said that like two words all feel here is blasphemy, beautiful can only let her use appreciation to describe. Ye Mu drank water, which is the end of today''s dinner. She gasped, stretched and got up: "I''m a little tired." Mo Shen wiped the corner of his mouth, opened the chair and stretched out his palm to her: "I''ll accompany you." Ye Mu handed his hand to him and followed him slowly. She kept looking up at the beautiful and dazzling crystal lamp, waiting for her to take her eyes back. Because she had been staring at the bright things for a long time, her eyes were dark and her feet were unsteady. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arm. "Living here, I always feel like a princess." Ye Mu said jokingly. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu who was a little fatter than before: "isn''t it?" Ye Mu pulls the skirt Cape to thank Mo Shen playfully: "I am a fat princess." What she said was a joke, but it was also true. She was much fatter than before. "Yes, Fat Princess." Mo Shen gently scraped the tip of her nose. The gentleness in her eyes was like a layer of brilliance. Looking at her was enough to make her inlaid with a layer of silver: "you are too fat to live in your husband''s heart." Ye Mu looks at him, smiling sweetly, with honey around him: "love talk maker." She blames Mo Shen, but her whole heart melts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 One day''s tiredness, ye Mu is very tired, but when she returns to her bedroom, she can''t sleep. She always feels that everything today is like a dream. Ye Mu lies on Mo Shen''s chest, how also have no sleepiness, she asks Mo Shen softly: "is the garden behind the window?" Mo Shen put one hand on his back neck and one hand along Ye Mu''s long hair. Hearing Ye Mu''s question, he glanced at the window: "how do you know?" Ye Mu stretched out a hand, Zhang Zhang He: "because I can hear the sound of flowers." When she finished, she couldn''t help laughing. She patted Mo Shen''s chest and said, "it''s not hard to hear the sound of the leaves blowing because of the strong wind outside." The wind mixed with the sound of leaves, so close to her, she can easily judge. Mo Shen''s hand caressing her hair slowly stopped and asked her, "are you still nervous now?" "No Ye Mu shook his head to give him the answer. Her attention had been distracted by other things, and the uncomfortable tension had almost cleared away. Mo Shen imprinted a kiss on her forehead: "I''ll show you around tomorrow." "Good." Ye Mu has a fresh feeling to this city, he so proposal, she immediately agreed to come down. "Now go to sleep." He hugged her and put her in his arms. With the temptation of interests, ye mushun closed his eyes. On the other hand, Gu Yichen sent Ye Qiwen home and said in a huff: "I have to go back tonight to continue to catch up on my thesis, so I won''t go in and do it." "Would you like a cup of coffee? Is it safe for you to drive back like this? " Ye Qiwen got out of the car and looked at Gu Yichen at the window of the car. Gu Yichen did not finish his huffing and chuckled: "no, I can still insist." He said, yeh Yee Wen did not insist, got up and waved to him: "goodbye." Finish saying, she also didn''t wait for Gu Yichen to go first, pulled own small bag to turn a body first. ¡°penny£¡¡± Gu Yichen called out to her. Penny turned to him and raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing?" Gu Yichen shrugged: "if you go to see Xiao Mu tomorrow, don''t forget to call me." He worried that he would oversleep tomorrow, so he reminded penny. "Good." Penny gave him an OK sign. Gu Yichen''s car disappears at the gate of the hospital. Penny is humming and shaking his backpack. He looks very relaxed. "Ye Qiwen." Her name suddenly appeared in the hospital. She was slightly stunned and stopped. She looked around. She didn''t see anyone. She only heard that there was a step in front of her, and then she came closer to herself. Penny looked up and saw that someone was coming towards her in the dark shadow hidden by the moonlight. Half of the man was hidden in the shadow, half in the moonlight. She just looked at the legs. She already knew who they were. After all, it was the man she had hidden in her heart for so many years. She knew everything about him. "Is Mr. Song going to lose his job? Have you been so free lately? " Knowing that it was song Zhuochen, penny was not afraid. Subconsciously, she swung the bag belt, and the bag hit her arm. She held her arms and looked at Song Zhuochen. She looked at him in the line of sight, no surprise, no anger, can be said to have no expression. The last time she finished her concert in Lincheng, she met song Zhuochen at the airport, but they didn''t say hello. A few days ago, song Zhuochen suddenly appeared in her courtyard, but she did not give him any chance to speak. Song Zhuochen usually doesn''t want face most. What do you want to do today? Ye Qiwen would like to ask song Zhuochen this question. But song Zhuochen didn''t know the answer. He didn''t know why he came to her. He is a little bit poisoned by Yeh Yiwen. When he sees him again, all his memories of Yeh Yiwen will be opened up, and his yearning for Yeh Yiwen will be out of control. "Let''s talk." In addition to these four words, song Zhuochen could not find anything else to say. What words can give two people a chance to talk? Ye Qiwen pick eyebrows, like to hear a very unreasonable request: "what do we need to talk about?" "Qiwen, what have you become like this for over a year?" Song Zhuochen really doesn''t understand why Ye Qiwen is so indifferent to him. Ye Yiwen glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just Look at me now. Do you still have Yeh Yiwen''s shadow on me? " "Seeing you reminds me of who I used to be. I spend so much time to become what I am now. I don''t want to think of myself in the past Ye Qiwen shows her hand and looks at him calmly and sincerely. Song Zhuochen''s brow is still frowning. He doesn''t like to hear that she denies her past so simply: "yeyiwen is very beautiful. Her beauty is different from Penny now." "I know." Ye Yiwen nodded repeatedly, her mouth rose, and sneered slightly: "she is beautiful at the bottom of her heart, but who of you men will fall in love with a woman because of her beauty at the bottom of her heart?"The last sentence, ye Yiwen''s voice said very low, song Zhuochen did not hear. She said this to herself. Ye Yiwen looked at him and said, "don''t come to me again. We won''t meet again. We''ll never know each other." In this way, from her mouth, it seems that there is no obstacle, natural and casual. Ye Qiwen deeply stares at him and opens the door of the living room. Regardless of song Zhuochen''s look, she turns back and reminds him with a smile: "if you come to me again, I will misunderstand you like me." The last sentence is not only her joke, but also her self mockery. "Like you..." Song Zhuochen looked at the closed living room and took a breath. The city''s late autumn is particularly cold, song Zhuochen just spit out three words, but accompanied by a slightly cold white fog. With his hands in his gloves, he turned and walked out of the yard. He didn''t know why he came to her. Why did he bother to be humiliated? His pace and usual no different, still free and easy. Ye Yiwen took off her coat and leaned against the window to look at his back. She laughed and sneered. For more than a year, what she wanted to do most was to act as if nothing had happened. But she can''t, she will think of cheating, she will think of the unborn child. If she is only moved to song Zhuochen, she may put it down, but this is the man she has loved for many years. She can''t bear to be cheated by him. She is dishonorable, she and song Zhuochen besides slept twice, still have what relation? She is not qualified to hate him, because his deception is not successful at all, but even if she is not honorable, even if she is not qualified, she still can not control her hatred. The closer he is to her, the more she hates him. She has nothing else to ask for from Song Zhuochen, only one idea is to ask him to stay away from her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ye Mu has been here for a week. Mo Shen takes her out for a walk every day. It doesn''t take long, but ye Mu is very satisfied. Here, it''s separated from everything in the city. There''s no paparazzi to follow, no job pressure, and no complicated interpersonal relationships. Everything is new, new and happy. In order to accompany Ye mu more, ye Qiwen has put off her work for several days, but she is still very busy. She is now on the right track. She is an idol surrounded by millions of people. It''s OK to push off some unnecessary jobs, but it''s not easy to push off those who have signed a contract early. She tried to finish her work early and come to see ye mu. Ye Yiwen rushed over as soon as she finished her work. She was tired and leaned on the sofa. The servant sent fruit to her. She was not polite. She twisted a piece and put it into the control. She raised her hand to touch Ye Mu''s abdomen and said with a smile, "little baby, you can have any dream in the future. Don''t be like the second aunt with any music dream." "How good is it to learn music? You can be as temperamental as the second aunt. " Ye Mu stroked his abdomen, and there was love in his gentle eyes. Ye Yiwen looks at Ye Mu''s expression. Before, when she was pregnant, she thought of her child. She should be like this. Ye Mu looks up at Ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen quickly takes back her eyes and says, "Xiao Mu, you are different from before." "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his cheek. His curious look suddenly became a little discouraged: "have you become fat and ugly?" All her rhetorical questions are facts. She knows her own situation. "No, I think you''ve grown up." Ye Yiwen holds Ye Mu''s two hands and sighs with emotion: "I think of your green and astringent appearance when you were in University. Now, I can''t believe it''s just a few years." Ye Mu chuckled: "because I''m pregnant, I think I''ve grown up?" "No way." Ye Qiwen laughed and retorted Ye Mu''s words: "it''s the feeling of mother on the body." Ye Mu does not deny this. She also felt more and more like a mother herself. Ye Muri looked at his abdomen for a few seconds and asked yeyiwen, "I heard yechen say a few days ago that there was a Mr. Song who came to see you, is Song Zhuochen? " Gu Yichen said it was a man surnamed song. The first name that came out of Ye Mu''s mind was song Zhuochen. Although he knew it was impossible, his intuition was inexplicable. Ye Qiwen did not expect that ye Mu would ask this question. Her smile was slightly stiff, her face was shallow, and she said in a low voice: "Gu Yichen said everything." She knew that no matter what happened, she could not let Gu Yichen know. "Second sister, what do you say?" Ye Mu didn''t hear what ye Qiwen said clearly. Ye Qiwen''s vision is slanting to flash, pulled to pull a corner of mouth to say: "is he not so important, I have no need to contact with him." Ye Qiwen didn''t want to mention song Zhuochen''s emotion. It was obvious that ye Mu nodded lightly and didn''t mention it again. "Shall I go out with you?" Ye Qiwen takes a light breath and does not let song Zhuochen affect her mood. She smiles and opens her mouth to Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head: "no need." In the morning, Mo Shen took her to the biggest water park. Although she was just watching, she was tired and had no other energy to go out. Ye Mu bent over and pinched her calf. Since she was pregnant, she has been getting fat, but fortunately, no matter how fat she is, her leg has not changed. However, there have been some changes recently. Her legs and feet are swollen. She usually wears flat shoes that are just right. Now she uses her feet to put them in. It''s like putting a steamed bun in it. Ye Yiwen supported her chin with one hand and watched Ye Mu massage herself: "it''s not easy to be a mother." She didn''t go through this step at the beginning. Looking at Ye Mu like this, she felt more and more that her mother was great. Yeh knows better than anyone how much she loves her career. But she is willing to give up her career for half a year to take good care of her children, which is enough to make yeyiwen feel admiration. She has never found anything that makes Yemu love more than acting. She married Mo Shen and still acted. She didn''t retire for him, but she did it for her children. Previously, ye Qiwen thought that ye Mu was young and might not be ready to be a mother. Now it seems that she is completely worried about ye mubai. "Second sister, actually If you are relieved, you should find someone to fall in love with. " Ye Mu is pinching crus, eyes looking at Ye Qiwen, wrinkling nose. Ye Qiwen is here alone. Although Gu Yichen usually takes care of her, her boyfriend is still different from her male friend. Besides, ye Qiwen can''t be alone all the time. "Don''t worry about my business." Ye Yiwen pulled a thin blanket to cover Ye Mu''s body, with a smile on her face: "I''m looking for it, but I haven''t found a suitable one yet." "Will finding the right one show us?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen with curiosity in her eyes. As long as ye Yiwen is willing to do, nothing can''t be done. Ye Mu still believes that sentence. It''s always good to be late.This sentence can come true in her, and she believes it can also be true in Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu is like a hasty parent. Ye Yiwen shakes her head helplessly. In the evening, she has a notice to catch up with. She doesn''t stay here to accompany her. Ye Mu has been sitting on the sofa for a long time. He has been curling up in his abdomen. His lower abdomen feels a little painful and not very comfortable. She went upstairs with her stomach in her hands and wanted to sleep for a while. The high abdomen sometimes really squeezed her heart, she sat on the sofa OK, just uncomfortable, but not long after standing up, the regular pain came, such pain, she is the first time, holding the stairs upstairs, her feet are a little shaky. She didn''t have much control. She was afraid of falling down the stairs and sitting on the stairs panting. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu looks at the study upstairs and shouts. Ye Mu''s voice is not big, Mo Shen didn''t hear it, but Lin Su heard it. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Downstairs Lin Su quickly came up to hold Ye mu, concern voice. Ye Mu put his hands on his abdomen: "I Stomachache... " "Stomachache..." Lin Su''s eyes were wide open. He told the servants to prepare the car in English. He said to himself, "it''s just over eight months. How can I have a stomachache?" At this time, Lin Su had a bad premonition about his stomachache. Mo Shen heard the movement outside, opened the door, saw Ye Mu half curled up sitting on the stairs, quickly walked past, two hands caressing her shoulder, voice is heavy worry: "what''s the matter?" Lin Su says for ye Mu: "stomachache, must send a hospital as soon as possible." "How can I have a stomachache all of a sudden." Lin Su finished answering Mo Shen''s question, biting his teeth and talking to himself anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Mo Shen carefully picked up Ye Mu and quickly went downstairs to remind Lin Su: "Mom, open the door." "Oh, good, good." Lin Su recovered and opened the door of the living room for him. Before she went out, she heard Mo Shen''s advice again. "Mom, you prepare some necessities for Xiao Mu. I''ll take her to the hospital first." Mo Shen puts Ye mu in the car and stares at her with concern. What he says is to Lin Su outside. Lin Su nodded and turned back. She is now a little independent, Mo Shen arrangement is very good, she will listen to Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s abdominal pain is within the acceptable range. She still has the strength to speak. She looks at Mo Shen, who is holding her to urge the driver to speed up. She taps his chest with one hand and says, "I just have some pain. It''s not so painful that I can''t bear it." "I can''t stand the pain. Please tell me." Mo hung his head and kissed her hair, fingertips pulled away her forehead because of sweating sticky hair. When Mo Shen selects a house, for convenience, he specially selects a house close to Ye Mu''s hospital. It didn''t take the driver half an hour to get to the hospital. Mo Shen got off with Ye mu in his arms and quickly went to the emergency room. The doctor he contacted came as soon as possible. The doctor asked ye mupingtan to be on the bed, holding her abdomen gently with his fingertips, and asked her whether the place she pinched was painful in English. Ye Mu nodded and shook his head. The doctor took off the mask and asked her, "has it hurt for a long time or just started today?" "Two days ago, it was a little dull pain. Today, it''s more obvious." Ye Mu bites his red lip to answer the doctor''s question. Before her heart was squeezed, it was just a little regular pain, and there was no abnormal phenomenon. She didn''t pay attention to it. "Delivery room." Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, the doctor must make a sound. Ye MuQing has been studying English seriously for more than two years. She can understand what the doctor said. Lin Su had already rushed over and had been standing by without saying a word. When the doctor asked to push the delivery room forward, she asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with her? Isn''t it not full-term? How can you feel pain? What should we do now in the delivery room? " Lin Su has too many problems. She''s worried about what''s wrong with Ye mu. "The pregnancy cycle of twins is different from that of singletons. Twins are full-term at 37 weeks, and they can give birth normally at 35 weeks. Mrs. Mo''s cycle has passed 37 weeks, so she must enter the delivery room immediately, otherwise the situation will be more dangerous." The doctor explained patiently and urged the nurse to push Ye Mu to the delivery room. Lin Su is a little confused. She hasn''t heard of it, and the doctor doesn''t seem to have told her. What''s the situation now? Are mothers and children at risk? Or is their family going to add new members now? Lin Su had no time to think about all the problems. Seeing that Mo Shen followed the cart, she immediately followed. At the door of the delivery room, ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand tightly. She had never had such an experience and was scared. When her father left her, he was also pushed into the emergency room, but after he came out, he never woke up. Ye Mu was afraid that he would do the same. She was afraid of death, of leaving him and the children. "May I go in?" Mo deeply holds Ye Mu''s hand. He frowns and looks at the doctor. Let Ye Mu a person stay inside, he is not at ease. The doctor stared at Mo and nodded: "yes, sir, you have to be prepared. You may not be able to stand it." Mo took a deep glance at the doctor. He didn''t have time to argue with her. He just nodded. The nurse quickly took the sterilized clothes to Mo Shen. Mo Shen put them on and took Ye Mu''s hand to send her in. With Mo Shen around, ye Mu is at ease. During the whole process, no matter how hard the doctor made her, she held Mo Shen''s hand tightly, as if grasping the last straw. Ye Mu''s all strength soon exhausted under the urging of the nurse. She was panting and sweating intensively on a delicate face, full of fatigue. She stayed in the delivery room for more than three hours, and Mo Shen stayed with her for more than three hours. "I can''t I can''t... " Ye Mu shook her head. She couldn''t make any effort. She felt that her consciousness was about to be pulled away. The doctor stood up straight and looked at Mo Shen and said, "I''d better prepare for a caesarean section." "Will it affect her?" Mo looked down at Ye Mu and asked the doctor in a low voice. "Mr. Mo can rest assured that there has been no production accident in our hospital." The doctor asked the nurse to prepare the operation list and explain to Mo Shen, but her words can''t be too full: "we can''t control the unexpected situation, but I have to tell you that Mrs. Mo''s two children are big, and her own strength has been exhausted. If she doesn''t have a caesarean section now, both the child and she are in danger." Mo Shen took the operation sheet, frowned and swept around. There is one sentence in the operation list full of English words that needs to be determined, that is, whether to protect adults or children in case of danger. "Does your hospital have the same problem?" Mo Shen laughs at himself and looks at the doctor.Isn''t he here to avoid such problems? As a result, we still can''t avoid it. The doctor is sorry to look back at Mo Shen: "no one can guarantee the suddenness of the operation." Mo Shen did not delay time, quickly signed his name on it, only spit out a word to the doctor: "if it''s really dangerous, please try your best to protect my wife." This sentence is extremely difficult for Mo Shen. The last thing he wants to admit is that she and her children will be in danger. When Mo Shen returned to Ye mu, ye Mu opened his eyes wearily, looked at Mo Shen and said, "they said they would have a caesarean section for me..." "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK." Mo deeply holding her hand and gently kissing, he knew that she was afraid of pain: "will give you anesthetic, will not have a little pain." Ye Mu lifted his eyes and showed a little spirit: "I know. I want to say, go out. I can be here alone." "You don''t need me?" Mo deep light frown, so speak ye Mu not like her. Ye Mu nodded and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want my little uncle to see my ugliest appearance." Ye mushen and Mo Shen are talking. The doctor has indicated Mo Shen to go out with his eyes. Ye Mu urges again, Mo Shen has to loosen her hand to go out. As soon as he came out, Lin Su came forward and said, "how about it? How about Xiaomu? " Just outside you can still hear ye Mu''s strong voice. Now it''s quiet and frightening. "It''s still in there, ready for a C-section." Don''t droop your head, your voice is low and calm. He was more worried than anyone else, but he had to be rational at the moment. Ye Mu and his children still need him. He can''t be too emotional. Ye Mu stayed in the operating room for more than two hours, and Lin Su kept walking around, worried. Until the nurse came out to inform them that their mother and child were safe, Lin Su heaved a sigh of relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The blonde nurse looked at Mo and said with a deep smile, "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to worry now. Your wife is in good condition." The nurse said something funny. She had never seen the man so nervous about his wife''s childbirth. The nurse brings good news. Don''t go deep into the nurse''s heart, thank you and smile, but your eyes are always on the operation door. "Excuse me, how long does my wife have before she can come out?" Mo Shen looked down and asked the nurse. Just then, another nurse came out with two in her arms, and Lin Su went to pick them up. "The doctor will do the final treatment in Mrs. mo. just wait a little longer." The nurse handed one of the children to Lin Su, and the other hugged Mo Shen and said. Mo looked down at the baby in the nurse''s arms. The little guy was moving with his eyes closed. He was very cute. Mo Shen''s mouth was smiling kindly. He was a little nervous about the little guy he met for the first time. It''s a little stiff to hold him up. The nurse smile, busy and took out his pen and paper asked: "wait for Mrs. Mo out, mother and son or transfer to Mr. Mo previously ordered VIP ward?" "Mother and son?" Lin Su was stunned. Her happy look was stiff. She gently opened the blanket on her child to check. She was sure that it was a boy. Lin Su couldn''t respond: "when I checked in China, I said it was two girls. How could it be a boy?" The nurse looked at Lin Su: "how long was the pregnant woman pregnant?" "About three months." Lin Su answered the date exactly. "Oh, it''s normal to make mistakes when the month is too short. In addition, it''s twins. Sometimes they change positions, and it''s hard for doctors to see the gender." Nurses don''t think it''s unusual. This kind of thing often happens here, but if we check it again when the month is full, it will be more accurate. Lin Su nodded at the nurse''s explanation. She holds the baby in her arms, her face is full of smiles, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s her grandchildren, she likes it. Mo Shen was not overjoyed by his children. He was just relieved. The child is born smoothly, ye Mu is also OK, this is what he is satisfied with. After ye Mu was pushed out of the operating room, Mo Shen came forward, pressed one hand on the bed, and looked at her weak: "Mrs. Mo, it''s hard." Ye Mu did not sleep, shook his head: "I have not seen children..." Just inside, the doctor just pasted tieyemu''s face with the child''s little foot, told her that the child was very healthy, said nothing else, and did not let her see the child''s face. "May I see the children?" Ye muchun raised his hand deeply, with some effort. Mo Shen repressed her hand and comforted: "go back to the ward first." Said, he did not delay, let the nurse push Ye Mu back to the ward. Back in the ward, ye Mu sees two babies as he wishes. In the delivery room, ye Mu knew the gender of the child. She is looking forward to the two little princesses. For these two treasures, she has prepared a lot of female ornaments and articles. Sometimes she looked at it and felt that she had integrated into the girl atmosphere. Ye Mu looked as like as two peas in the same two little prince on the side of the bed. Although just born, but has begun to look handsome. "I used to kick around, and I was worried that it would be bad for a little girl to be so naughty." When she was pregnant, she always felt that they were too naughty. She was worried that the two little girls would be bullies in the future. Mo Shen looked at the mother and son with a faint smile. He was moved and enjoyed it as well. Lin Su is as like as two peas, who are unwilling to leave their children for two minutes. The little ones are so cute that they really can''t move their eyes. But now she has to leave for a while. After 24 hours, ye Mu needs to eat all the food. She has to prepare some food materials and boil some light food for her, so as not to be hungry in the middle of the night. Just born baby love to sleep, Mo Shen will them one by one to have been ready to shake the bed. Mo Shen hasn''t had a chance to sit down and have a good conversation with Ye mu. The nurse comes in with something and looks around. She doesn''t see Cui Ma and Lin Su here. "Well, isn''t the mother or female relative here?" The nurse asked Mo Shen with lotion in her hand. Mo Shen got up from his position and said faintly, "what can I do for you?" The nurse looked at Mo Shen suspiciously, like what she wanted to say. Mo Shen couldn''t do it well at all. "This is lotion, you wait..." The nurse hesitated for a while, still told Mo Shen all the doctor''s advice, and reminded me of the matters needing attention again and again. Mo Shen listened very carefully. He has a good memory. He basically wrote down what the nurse said. After the child was put on the shaker, ye Mu looked at the shaker for a while. She was too tired. She fell asleep in the conversation between the nurse and Mo Shen. She didn''t know what the nurse said. She didn''t have a smooth delivery, but it took her more than three hours. Then she had a caesarean section and lay on the hospital bed for more than two hours, which added up to six hours. Ye Mu was already exhausted. She just wanted to see her child. Relying on this idea, she has been supporting until now.Ye Mu is sleepy, and the anesthetic on her body has not completely dissipated. Her mind is noisy, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She just felt a little strange. She couldn''t tell exactly where it was. When she opened her eyes, it was almost noon. I don''t know when the curtains in the ward were pulled up. The sparse light came out from the cracks in the windows. It was very sunny outside, but the lights were on inside. Ye Mu Pian turns his head and looks to his side. Mo Shen is wringing a towel. She looks into the basin. It''s blood soaked into water red. "Awake?" Mo Shen put down the towel and looked at her gently. When she woke up, Mo Shen had finished wiping for her. She looked at Mo Shen''s eyes and was deeply moved. Mo Shen helped her to deal with the blood and filth on her body. If she was awake, she would not like to, but now she is awake, Mo Shen has done everything for her. Mo Shen didn''t feel anything. He poured out the water in the basin. He washed it and asked her, "do you feel hungry, or what do you want to eat?" "I''m not hungry yet." Ye Mu shakes her head and sleeps. She is much better. Mo Shen sat down and tucked in the quilt for her: "yeyiwen and Gu Yichen propose to come to see you. I''ll let them come in the afternoon." "Well." Ye Mu nodded. She wanted to have a rest at noon. She always felt that she didn''t sleep enough. Ye Mu''s hand has recovered her strength. Her fingertips are twining with Mo Shen. Her voice is especially beautiful in her ears: "did you call grandma to report peace?" Before going abroad, they promised the old lady that they would call her as soon as the child was born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Mo deep looking at her eyes with soft: "not urgent, they think there is more than a month, late to tell them nothing." Mo Shen said this, ye Mu just to retort, is lying on the shaker of the child suddenly burst out crying. Ye Mu quickly tilts his head to look at the child. Mo Shen goes to the shaking table and rings the bell. The nurse came quickly to ask about the situation, and Mo Shen told the nurse about the child. There is no Lin Su here. He doesn''t know what to do, and ye Mu doesn''t know what to do. "Let them eat milk powder first, so that mother will be much easier later." The nurse introduced to Mo Shen and ye Mu that she quickly made the milk powder, put the bottle into the baby''s mouth, and explained: "the newborn baby has no sucking ability, you have to let them take their time." Two babies rely on the bottle how also can''t drink, anxious cry, hungry appearance see ye Mu a burst of heartache, almost exit interrupt nurse. But fortunately, the two little guys are very smart, quickly mastered the skills, small mouth constantly sucking the bottle. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and was deeply relieved. Mo Shen''s palm rubbed against Ye Mu''s hair, indicating that he was at ease. After eating and drinking enough, the two little guys didn''t look at the world one more time, closed their eyes and fell asleep again. Ye Muban sits and looks at the children on the shaking table. She can maintain a movement for a long time and watch them for a long time. Her hair rubbed against Mo Shen''s body and said, "do you want to name them?" "Not yet." Mo Shen said very frankly, he and ye Mu both thought it would be two little girls, and the names he thought were all girls'' names. Ye Mu pulled the corner of the quilt, and the corner of his mouth outlined a smile: "I have to think about it." "But what was the name of the girl that my little uncle thought about before?" Ye Mu looked up at him, eyes are curious. Mo deeply touched the tip of his nose: "since you can''t use it, don''t say it." "Can''t you tell me?" Ye Mu side eyebrow, can''t even tell her a name? Mo Shen is afraid of her head: "no way." Now think about it, the girl''s name is not suitable, or don''t Tell ye mu. "Xiao Mu, how are you?" It happened that Lin Su came in with a lunch box and saw Ye mu. She was smiling all over her face. With such a big happy event at home, she is happier than anyone else. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su smiles: "Mom, where have you been?" "I went to buy some ingredients and made you some nutritious and nourishing porridge." Lin Su shook his lunch box and said happily, "I''m sure you''ll like it." She said, has opened the heat preservation lunch box, do not forget to ask Ye Mu: "so long, hungry?" Ye Mu looked at Lin Su with porridge and replied, "it''s OK." Two little guys come out, ye Mu''s abdomen feels empty again, some empty. Like very hungry, like not hungry at all, just feel very weak. Lin Susheng handed the porridge to Ye mu, and his eyes had already looked at the two sleeping little guys on the shaking table. Lin Su quickly walked over, bent down on the shaking table and looked at the two little things. He was very fond of them: "how can there be such a lovely child? Let Grandma not want to leave at all. " Ye Mu holds the spoon in his hand, and doesn''t move. He is looking at Lin Su with a smile. "Ah Shen, you also eat a little. You haven''t eaten since last night." Lin Su stroked the little guy''s face and looked at Mo Shen. Ye Mu turned his eyes and looked at Mo Shen: "little uncle didn''t eat either?" She thought he would eat something. "I''ll fill it for you." Ye Mu''s body is basically coordinated, but she feels weak. She holds a spoon and slowly fills the meal for mo. Mo Shen took the spoon in time and said, "I''ll do it myself." Ye Mu handed the spoon to him and drank porridge water little by little with the porridge bowl. She has just had a baby, so she can''t eat too fast. Mo Shen ate two bowls and ye Mu just ate one. After ye Mu wiped his hands, Lin Su held the child in his arms and put it in Ye Mu''s hands. He said, "a new born child should have more contact with his mother, so as to build mutual trust." Ye Mu gently hugged the child. She raised her hand and looked at the sign on the child''s wrist to make sure that he was the eldest. She said with a smile, "you come out five minutes earlier than your brother. You are your brother." "Yes, just five minutes." Lin Su held her baby and patted her. She looked at the two children. She loved them very much. Ye Mu hugs the big one for a while, and Lin Su gives the small one to her. Ye Mu has always wanted to hold the baby, but after she came out of the operating room, the anesthetic has not returned, she can''t hold the baby, now her body has gradually returned to normal, ye mu can hold enough. In the afternoon, ye Yiwen and Gu Yichen come over, and ye Mu has no chance to hold them. It''s understandable that ye Qiwen likes children, but Gu Yichen, a big man, holds the child and doesn''t let it go. "Gu Yichen, you''re not right. You have to hold it up and down. If you hurt my nephew, I can''t spare you. " Ye Qiwen''s smile is shallow, and Gu Yichen jokes, but there is a strong reminder flavor in her smile.Gu Yichen held the child according to Ye Qiwen''s suggestion and sighed: "holding a child also needs to withstand your threat." "Tigress." Gu Yichen points at Ye Qiwen with his baby in his arms. Ye Yiwen rolled his eyes, ignored him and continued to coax him leisurely. Ye Qiwen is very happy to learn that ye Mu''s mother and son are safe. She had heard that ye Mu was a girl before, so all the clothes she prepared were the little girl''s clothes. She came in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy them again. She came with two hands empty. Looking at the baby in her arms, ye Qiwen looks gentle. If her child is still alive, then he was born, should be as lovely as this child? This idea was suppressed by Ye Qiwen as soon as it came out of her head. She seldom thought of this before. Recently, when song Zhuochen came here to disturb her mind, she often thought of the poor child. Mo Shen holds his arms in his hands and stands at the window watching Ye Mu chat with other people. He enjoys the picture very much. Ye Mu''s happiness is the most important thing for him. No doubt, ye Mu is very happy now. Yeyiwen holding the child in a daze, Yemu called her a few times, she did not hear, there is no way, Yemu can only Yang high voice: "second sister, second sister." "Well?" Ye Qiwen turns her head fiercely, with a look that says she doesn''t understand. She looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu a little Leng: "I just asked you the question, you did not hear it?" "Ah? I didn''t hear it. I was distracted Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu apologetically, showing several shame on her face. Yemu didn''t mind and added: "I mean, it''s not necessary to rush to work all the time. It''s necessary to have a proper rest. ¡±Now, I don''t want to think about anything. I just want to hold my little nephew. "Yeh Yiwen''s eyes and eyebrows are bent. In her arms, the baby kisses her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Seeing the lovely children, my mood seems to be getting better. "Xiao Mu, why is none of these two children like you?" Ye Qiwen''s eyes looked at the child carefully, then looked at Mo Shen, and finally looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu stroked his forehead, heard Ye Qiwen''s question and laughed: "you have to ask them, not me." How could she know why two children are not like themselves? Ye Yiwen dry smile, smile happy: "but like father good, boys like father handsome some." "yes, as like as two peas in the same age, the two children are carved out of a mold." Lin Su peeled the fruit, his face beaming with joy. Ye Mu looks up at the two children who are being held. The corners of her mouth don''t show the radian of smile, but she has been holding them. It''s not hard to see that she is happy. These two children are gifts from heaven for ye mu, and she cherishes them very much. They arrived more than a month earlier than she expected. Ye Mu was flustered. She had fears and expectations. She had mixed feelings. But the final result is so good, which she did not expect. Like now, the child and Mo Shen are all around her, which has been a great satisfaction to her. Ye Mu stayed in the hospital for more than a week before she was discharged. Ye Mu likes the city. Mo Shen plans to let her stay here for another month until she is fully recovered. Three days after ye Mu was discharged from hospital, Mo Shen called to inform the old lady of Ye Mu''s birth. Learning that ye Mu Sheng had a couple of boys, the family was boiling. The old lady and the old man were really happy. They thought that they would never see Mo''s grandchildren in their lifetime. Unexpectedly, ye Mu helped them fulfill their wish and added two. As for Mo Hong, Ben is still angry with Mo Shen and ye mu. Even when they went abroad, they didn''t come to see each other off. The old man and the old lady didn''t persuade him to go. But when they knew that they had a grandson, they forgot all the words about severing the relationship. They wanted to rush to have a look immediately. But in Mo''s family, not everyone is happy with the news. For example, Zhao yelong is not happy. Looking at Mo Hong packing up and going to visit Ye mu, he involuntarily reminded: "if you go now, they may not be willing to see you. What''s more, ye Mu said so absolutely before. Now you go, don''t you want her to find you ugly? " "Ye Mu is not so mean." Mo Hong smoked a cigar and simply took a few clothes. Hearing that Mo Hong seemed to know ye Mu''s tone very well, he sneered with his arms around his chest: "ha ha, it''s different to have a grandson, even the impression has changed." Mo Hong stopped his movements and looked up at Zhao Yerong. She said, "Yerong, she gave birth to a grandson of our Mo family. I hope you don''t always have prejudice against her. The child belongs to our Mo family. As a grandmother, you should accept it. " "I''m prejudiced?" Zhao Yerong looked at him, aggressive: "before, I was not the only one who had prejudice against her, didn''t you think she couldn''t accompany Mo Shen? Now I have a grandson for the Mo family. You''ve changed your mind. It''s unfair for me to push those past mistakes on me "I don''t mean that. I just hope you can accept these two children." Mo Hong put out the cigar and said with a sigh. Zhao yelong hummed coldly: "even if I am willing to accept it, I have to let people accept me! They have a mother. They expect me to be a stepmother. " She snorted coldly and sat down with her cloak in her hand. She looked very angry. Mo Hong and Zhao yelong couldn''t make sense, so they just stopped talking and waved their hands: "it''s all right. Let''s wait until I see it and come back." "Are you really going?" Zhao Yerong took the hand of the Cape and looked at him. Mo hung nodded and Zhao Yerong gritted her teeth. Her voice was a little sharp. Then she quickly stopped and tried to soften her voice: "are you in such a hurry to see Lin Su?" Hearing Lin Su''s name, Mo Hong raised his voice: "what are you talking about? What can I see Lin Su do? " "What? I don''t know if you''re still in love. " Zhao Yerong''s voice is very ironic. "I won''t talk to you." Mo Hong is going out with a suitcase. Zhao Yerong caught hold of his box in time: "if you want to go, you can''t go these days. Don''t forget, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. You said you want to make a big mistake for me. My friends invited me. If you''re not here, don''t you hit me in the face?" "But..." "Children can see it all the time! My birthday is only once a year. " Zhao Yerong quickly interrupts what Mo Hong wants to say. Mo Hong took a deep breath. He had no choice but to follow Zhao yelong''s idea. His eagerness to see his grandson can only be suppressed for a while. He has to wait until Zhao yelong''s birthday. After ye Mu had two children, he didn''t sleep well. The child is still young, every night to feed, she can only take together, a night of crying to let her wake up several times. After giving birth to both of them, ye Mu hardly had a sound sleep. She couldn''t sleep soundly, and Mo Shen couldn''t. In the middle of the night, he finally coaxed the little guy back to sleep. Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and sighed: "it''s really two little things that torture people.""Sleep, lest you wake up later." Don''t hold her deeply and coax her out. Ye Mu half squints, let the two little guys do not sleepy, her voice with sleepy after lazy asked Mo Shen: "the child''s name want to do?" They are about to have a month, but the name has not been set. When ye Mu asked the child''s name in the hospital that day, Mo Shen had already thought about it, but he was busy taking care of the child these days and didn''t mention it. "Well," Mo Shen answered him with a deep voice, with some cold magnetism, like to make people sleep: "the eldest is mo Feng, the second is mo Pei." "Which Feng? Which one The pronunciation of the name sounds good, but she doesn''t know which two. The moonlight outside is so shallow that one day two little guys fall asleep and two adults can''t. Mo Shen explained to her: "the last two words of abundant rain." "Fengpei..." Ye Mu slowly repeated, the two names are really good, but she had to add: "these two words with Mo word, OK? In the old saying, Mo but don''t mean don''t be rich? " These two words are good, but ye Mu doesn''t think it''s appropriate to use the surname Mo, but it''s really Mo Shen''s intention. "Well? We can give them a good life, but we have to rely on ourselves in everything, not too much. " Mo Shen uses the words Ye mu can understand on the surface to add that this is his intention to name the two children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Ye Mu didn''t think of such a deep layer. After listening to Mo Shen''s words, she thought these two names were really good. "That''s what it''s called?" Ye Mu nods and looks at Mo Shen with uncertainty. Mo deeply nodded. She sighed and pointed the two children''s noses with her fingertips: "we also have a name, Fengfeng, peipeipei." Ye Mu bent down and printed a kiss on the cheeks of the two children. Her hair is slightly drooping and her face is facing Mo Shen. He can only see her big smart eyes. "What about me?" Looking at her kissing her two sons, Mo pointed to his cheek. It was her who gave birth to the baby, but he didn''t get there more easily than she did. Ye Mu didn''t hesitate. The corner of his lip touched his cheek lightly and gave him a kiss. Mo Shen raised her chin, thin lips caressed her red lips, low voice with charm: "this is not enough." He said, his thin lips directly over her red lips. Ye Mu''s hand is against Mo Shen''s chest. She responds to his kiss. When she realizes that he wants to go further, she grabs his hand in time and stops: "I''m still in the confinement." "I asked the doctor, no problem." Mo deep thin lips thin kiss her neck, half a year did not touch her, so kiss her, can lift enough fire. Ye Mu''s fingertips pressed on Mo Shen''s thin lips, and his face was embarrassed: "scar is ugly, I don''t want you to see..." Now is the time when she left the deepest scar. She didn''t want to see her ugly side. Her words attracted a deep smile, his kiss from her forehead has been falling to the red lips, ears and Temples: "no matter what you become, as long as you, in my heart, you will always be the most beautiful." Two people''s noses touch each other, ye mu can''t see any look on his face, but he can see the smile of his beautiful lips. From beginning to end, his handsome side in front of her has never changed. She likes Mo Shen to smile at her like this. Mo Shen gently unties her buttons. Ye Mu doesn''t speak any more and responds to Mo Shen''s kiss. The kiss was so sweet that there was a sweet smell in the air. Usually, two naughty little guys are quiet and sensible at the moment to make room for their parents. The two bodies that haven''t hugged each other for a long time, it''s a long time to meet again tonight. The scene of love easily makes people blush uncontrollably. The next day, ye Mu was still spiritless. After returning home from the hospital, she was often mentally deficient. Every time, it was because of her two treasures, but this morning, she added one more person. Lin Su knocked on the door early in the morning and called Ye Mu to get up: "Xiao Mu, aren''t you going to invite your friends to dinner today? You can tell me what ingredients you need so that I can go shopping with Cui ma. " Ye Mu stroked his hair and got up. He said to Lin Su, "well I''ll get up now. " She said, dragging her heavy legs out of bed and into the bathroom. In the washroom, Mo Shen has already squeezed the toothpaste for her. She only heard Lin Su calling her to get up, but did not check whether Mo Shen around her got up. Seeing the toothbrush squeezed with toothpaste, she put the toothbrush into the mouth and went out of the washroom to look for Mo Shen''s shadow. Mo Shen is teasing two children near the small bed beside the bed. Mo Shen''s thin lips are smiling. He notices that ye Mu is looking at himself again. He glances over: "good morning." "Good morning." Ye Mu shouts the toothpaste vaguely. She brushed her teeth and made a phone call to remind Ye Qiwen about coming to dinner tonight. Ye Yiwen put on her make-up and was just ready to go out. She received a call from ye Mu and said with a smile, "didn''t you just inform me yesterday? How can I say it again today? I won''t forget it. There''s a free dinner in the evening. How can I forget it? " "Well, I won''t talk to you. Don''t forget, I''m a little queen now. Time is very expensive." Ye Qiwen teases Ye Mu and says that she hangs up soon. Ye Qiwen is going to shoot a group of advertising covers of Diablo series today. She rushed to the shooting site, looked around and said to herself, "it''s really Diablo series." There are no other characteristics except black in the shooting site. The corridor is dark, with only a few small lights on the wall, but the illumination in the studio is very strong. Ye Yiwen changed her clothes and shot a group. She was in a good mood and played well. In the middle of the break, the assistant of the shooting place came to inform her that someone was looking for her outside. Ye Qiwen thought it would be an agent at the beginning. She went out after drinking. Seeing the person who came to find her, she didn''t hesitate and turned back backwards. "I have something to say to you." Song Zhuochen put a hand on the wall above her head, blocking her way out. Ye Yiwen glanced at him with a cold look. She didn''t even want to give him a deep attitude: "remember what I said before? Song Zhuochen, don''t you really like me? " Song Zhuochen looked at her and did not answer her question. He may have given her a positive answer to this question. He may really like her, otherwise he would not feel heartbroken when he knew she was pregnant with other people''s children. After she left, he would not be reluctant to approach other women.Song Zhuochen firmly believes that the woman who can change his life must be the one he loves. "I like you. That''s what I told you a year ago, and it still is. " A few seconds of silence, song Zhuochen suddenly admitted, clean. Ye Qiwen is stunned. He said that a year ago, it was his revenge She had never heard him say that except that time. Song Zhuochen said so. Shengsheng dug out Ye Mu''s heartache that day. She held her hand tightly. She didn''t feel happy because of his words. She looked more and more indifferent. His words in her ears were undoubtedly another deception. "Is this game very interesting?" Ye Qiwen smiles on her calm face and stares at him: "is it so interesting to play with me? In order to revenge Xiao Mu, what can''t you do? " "You..." Song Zhuochen was stunned and his eyes opened. With just a few words, he understood Ye Qiwen''s indifference to him. Ye Qiwen pushed his hand away and said with a smile: "you should have nothing to do. You can''t be hurt. Song Yingdi, ha ha, if someone hurts you, you should pay back twice. What''s the matter even if innocent people are involved? Well In order to revenge, you can be hard on a woman you don''t feel, you can also tell a woman who makes you sick. Nah, you can even accompany this woman to do abortion. It''s really unnecessary. I''ve escaped so far, but you still won''t let me go! What do you want me to do? " Every time she said a word, her heart was dripping blood, and she was cruelly reminding her of the past. She said, almost lack of breath, one by one accused him, each one is enough to let Ye Qiwen hate him. Ye Qiwen''s eyes are sharp like knives. She stares at Song Zhuochen, almost blinding him. At the moment, song Zhuochen would rather be blind. At least, he can''t see the disgust and hatred on her face. Her expression is like a skate poking into his heart, and the pain is hard to stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Song Zhuochen''s palm trembled a little. What''s more embarrassing than being demolished at the moment. "Originally, you all know..." Song Zhuochen laughs at himself. He thinks he is smart, but he never thinks that ye Qiwen knows everything. It is not easy for ye Qiwen to dismantle song Zhuochen. She just wanted to be a stranger with her and never wanted to be cheeky. But song Zhuochen''s intentional approach disgusts her. How can he make fun of her like nothing happened? How can he re implement his so-called revenge more than a year ago?! Ye Qiwen was very disappointed with him, but she was very relaxed when she said it. From now on, she doesn''t have to hide from anyone, because there is no one she has to hide from. "If I didn''t know, I might have really promised you at that time." Ye Qiwen grinned. This is the happiest smile she has ever had since she came to this city. It is also the most false one. Song Zhuochen slowly tightened his palm. The cool feeling of his palm ran through his whole body. His feet seemed to be frozen there. "I really like you..." Once, what ye Qiwen did not dare to say is now easy to export, but her mood is no longer the same: "you don''t like me, I accept it. Even if you treat me as an enemy, I will accept it. But you can''t fool me, you can''t trample my pride like grass. " "Song Zhuochen, in this world, you are not the only one with self-esteem, nor are you the only one who can''t tolerate harm." Doesn''t song Zhuochen want to talk about it? Well, they''ll make everything clear today! Ye Qiwen said so resolutely, looking at her injured appearance, song Zhuochen is very remorse. Song Zhuochen may have wanted to hurt her before, but now he doesn''t say that to her because he wants to hurt her. He likes her. Yeh Yiwen takes back her sight, breathes out her breath, and tries to adjust her mood back to the studio. "This time I mean it. Ye Qiwen, I really like you, not for revenge. " Song Zhuochen said this to Ye Qiwen with his back. He regretted that he was heartbroken and didn''t even have the courage to hold Ye Qiwen. But his sincerity is that he came here today to hold her with both hands. "Whether it''s true or not, I won''t accept it." Ye Qiwen did not look back. She also turned her back to song Zhuochen: "stay away from me, or you will regret it." She had never looked back to see song Zhuochen, and song Zhuochen had never looked back. Even if they were back to back like now, they were very far away. Yeh Yiwen turned back to the studio and had no nostalgia for his words. If at any time two years ago, as long as song Zhuochen said this to her, she would not hesitate to agree. But now she won''t. She''s penny, the world-famous Golden Melody queen. If you think about it carefully, she should thank song Zhuochen. If it wasn''t for him, she might still think that love is far greater than her dream, and she might not know that she can still live a wonderful life without love. After returning to the studio, ye Qiwen''s state was obviously not as good as it was at the beginning, which made the photographer a little crazy. There was really no way. The photographer had to push the shooting work to tomorrow. I hope Ye Qiwen''s state will be better tomorrow. Today is nothing, yeyiwen directly drove to Yemu there. Ye Mu is basking in the sun through the window in the living room. Fengfeng and Peipei lie in the cradle beside the window and sleep peacefully. Ye Yiwen this point, ye Mu a little surprised: "not that the evening, how this will come?" "When the work is finished, I''ll come and see you in advance." Yiwen leaves her bag on the sofa. She takes a breath and throws herself on the sofa beside her. Ye Mu stares at Ye Yiwen with a low look for a long time and asks, "what''s the matter with you? I''m in a bad mood. " "No, today''s shooting is not very smooth. We have to shoot again tomorrow." Ye Qiwen is askew on the sofa, two hands agitate the tassel on the dress to say casually. Ye Qiwen looks really depressed. As for the reason, ye Mu doesn''t know, but she knows that it''s definitely not the kind that ye Qiwen said. She did not want to say, ye Mu then changed the topic: "Gu Yichen? Will you come over tonight? " "Come on, he''ll come when he''s done with school." Ye Qiwen is finishing her clothes. She has got up from the sofa. She walks to the cradle and looks at Feng Feng and Peipei lying in it. Her eyes are dyed with a beautiful smile. Fengfeng and Peipei seem to feel Ye Qiwen. They stretch out their bodies and cry. They are scared. Ye Qiwen''s toes unconsciously retreat a little. "Why are you crying? Is the diaper dirty? Or are you hungry? " Yeh Yee Wen reaction, and close to the cradle, with his hand stroked the two little guy''s face. Although Fengfeng and Peipei are only a little bit, they have distinct personalities. Peipei is more lively and mischievous than Fengfeng. When he cries, he always tries to move his whole body. Although he can''t move, he still works hard. But Fengfeng can''t. He just clenches his fists and cries with his mouth open. He doesn''t have any other superfluous actions. Ye Mu got up and took a look at the crying child. He put his hand forward and tried: "I should be hungry."As soon as she finished, she had already mixed the milk and sent it. Ye Mu nodded to her gratefully and put the bottle into Fengfeng and Peipei''s mouth. Bottle seems to have magic power, put them in the mouth, they will be obedient no longer crying. "I''ll do that." Ye Qiwen saw Ye Mu holding two bottles and took the initiative to share one for her. Ye Mu gives Fengfeng to Ye Qiwen and feeds Peipei attentively. When ye Qiwen did this for the first time and stroked the bottle, she felt that her hands were very awkward and her posture was not equal. But looking at Fengfeng drinking well, she tried to keep the action still. as like as two peas, she had time to look at two children, and she found a different place. She didn''t find anything different: "two alike, you said, will you be confused after taking it back, and take the big one as a small one, and a small one as a big one?" Ye Mu heard her words and laughed: "it''s possible." It''s really possible. It took her several days to pick up the baby. Before that, it''s normal for her to mistake the two ages. But not in the future. She already knows how to distinguish Fengfeng from Peipei. There was a mole between Fengfeng''s thumb and index finger, but Peipei didn''t. They as like as two peas, all two are the same. "I''m sorry to see these two grow so well." Ye Qiwen stares at Feng Feng''s small face, with a funny smile on her face. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at her: "what do you regret?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The corner of her mouth kept the radian of her smile: "regret The child who was lost at the time. " She was cruel in this matter, and she never denied it. The way she treated that child was very unfair, but if she was born, that child would be her constant bond with song Zhuochen. At that time, she was only eager to cut off the contact between herself and song Zhuochen, and nothing else. Now it seems that the decision she made can not be measured by a sentence of right or wrong. "Second sister..." Hear ye Qiwen''s words, ye Mu''s smile is restrained. She frowns and looks at Ye Qiwen with concern. Ye Qiwen shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s just a pity that I''m not sad. You don''t have to comfort me." Ye Mu didn''t want to mention Ye Qiwen''s scar, raised her hand and gently swept over her shoulder, comforted and said with a smile, "I won''t comfort you. You are living so well now, I can''t even envy you." One person has one person''s wonderful, two people have two people''s happiness, ye Mu always believes in this sentence. Yeh Yee Wen nodded, she now really feel that she is very happy: "you are right." After Gu Yichen came, the three of them and Mo Shen had dinner together. Lin Su is an elder. She''s here. She''s worried that other people will not be here. After eating early, she goes to coax Fengfeng and Peipei. Ye Qiwen didn''t eat much, exhausted the food in her plate, she put down her knife and fork, announced: "I plan to go back to Linshi in two months." Ye Qiwen suddenly announced that this kind of news surprised Ye Mu and Gu Yichen. Ye Qiwen didn''t intend to stay here for development, but had to go back? This should be the first time that Yeh Yiwen offered to go back to Linshi. After receiving Ye Mu''s and Gu Yichen''s surprised eyes, ye Qiwen explained: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t plan to go back to settle down. I just want to tell you that in the future, if there are activities in China, I will still pick them up. I won''t Avoid it She and song Zhuochen said what they should say, and she had no reason to hide. She was free, and she was not controlled by anyone. Ye Mu chuckles: "this is a good thing." She said and raised her glass to yeyiwen: "then we can get together in Linshi in the future." "Certainly." Ye Qiwen holds up her wine cup and touches Ye mu. Ye Qiwen drinks some red wine and looks at Mo Shen. She is Ye Mu''s second elder sister, and she still has to take care of Mo Shen. Half joking, she asked Mo Shen, "if I disturb you more in the future, won''t Mr. Mo bother me?" Mo Shen politely smile, with Ye Mu Jing her a cup, only spit out two words: "welcome." It''s enough to have mo Shen. Ye Yiwen nods and drinks all the red wine in her glass. Over the past year, she has not only improved her IQ, but also her drinking capacity. They are eating here, and Lin Su and some servants are looking after the children in the living room. But Fengfeng didn''t know what was going on and kept crying. Ye Mu is sitting in the dining room eating with chopsticks. She is very worried when she hears Feng Feng''s voice. But afraid of walking away, ye Yiwen and Gu Yichen would be embarrassed when they face Mo Shen. She sat in her seat for a while, but she couldn''t resist it. She got up first: "you eat first, I''ll go to see the children." Ye Mu went straight to Lin Su and raised his hand to take Feng Feng from Lin Su''s arms: "Mom, I''ll come." Ye Mu gently coaxed Fengfeng, his eyes full of soft color: "what''s the matter, Fengfeng? Is there something wrong? " Even if Fengfeng doesn''t understand, ye Mu likes to communicate with him in this way. She always feels that the two children just can''t speak and understand everything else. Ye Mu said and raised his hand to flick Fengfeng''s forehead. It was not hot. Fengfeng is not hungry, nor dirty, or crying, ye Mu coax is useless. "I''ll give you a hug." Mo Shen didn''t know when he came out. He took Fengfeng from ye Mu''s arms. Mo Shen asked Fengfeng to stick to his shoulder, hold Fengfeng''s head in his palm, hold him firmly, and walk in front of the window. Feng Feng''s eyes did not know where to look, his crying did not stop immediately, but slowly stopped. Mo Shen is very patient in treating his two sons. Ye Mu leaned on the sofa and looked at Mo Shen holding Feng Feng, breathing out a breath. In the living room, there was only the sound of Mo Shen holding Feng Feng. The servant outside pushed the door in and told him, "Sir, there is a gentleman who claims to be from Linshi who wants to see you." "Near the city?" Ye Mu asked, see servant nodded, ye Mu guess, should be the friend in the city. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and said to the servant, "please come in." The servant nodded and led Ye Mu out. Ye Mu had some expectations for the guests, she thought it would be that friend. But Mo Hong who came in surprised Ye mu, and the expectation and surprise faded away. Mo Hong How did you get here? As soon as Mo Hong entered the door, he saw Lin Su holding a little finger eater in his arms, while Mo Shen was quieter. A small face similar to Mo Shen was leaning on Mo Shen''s shoulder."What are you doing here?" Mo Shen saw that Mo Hong was not surprised. He frowned and was unhappy. Mo Hong tried to ignore what Mo Shen said. He went to Lin Su and hesitated: "that, is this ah Shen''s child?" When Lin Su saw Mo Hong, he looked a little dry. She just nodded and didn''t speak. Mo Hong looks at Pei Pei in Lin Su''s arms. Pei Pei looks at Mo Hong unconsciously. Just looking at Peipei, Mo Hong likes it very much. "Lin Su, can I hold the baby?" Mo HongChong opens his hand to Lin Su, and his muddy eyes are full of requests. Don''t know why, Mo Hong proposed to hold the child, ye Mu inexplicably nervous, like Mo Hong will take her son in general. Lin Su looked at Mo Hong, and his lips trembled. He didn''t know what to do. Mo deep look to the side of the sister-in-law, ordered a voice: "the Pei Pei back to the room to rest." He said, Fengfeng in his hand to another sister-in-law, let two sister-in-law with children upstairs. Mo Hong watched Fengfeng and Peipei pass by, but he couldn''t even hold them. He turned to Mo Shen and said, "ah Shen, do you really want to be so cruel?" "I have nothing to do with you. How can I be cruel?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, a pair of unknown appearance, looking at Mo Hong: "last time we did not say very clear? There will be no more contact. I will remember that, and I hope you will Mo Shen never admitted that Mo Hong was his father, but he never denied it. What they said in the coffee shop last time is officially irrelevant. Mo Hong was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head slightly, then raised his head and explained, "it was my fault last time. There was something wrong with what I said. I apologize to you and Xiao Mu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Mo Hong said that he thought it was enough to give ye Mu face. He never took the initiative to apologize. Ye Mu doesn''t have much subjective emotion towards Mo Hong, she just supports Mo Shen. If she is forced to express some dissatisfaction with Mo Hong, it should be that Mo Hong has always been unfair to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked back at Mo Hong. In his deep eyes, he did not hesitate: "Alan, please go out." "Ah Shen..." Hearing Mo Shen''s voice without emotion, Lin Su opened her mouth first. She doesn''t like the relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong. Mo Hong is mo Shen''s father. Lin Su hopes Mo Shen can remember that. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, his father is not Mo Shen''s choice. Besides, Mo Hong has given him life. Mo Shen is also a father now and should set an example for his children. Ye Mu bit his red lip and stood by, not knowing what to do. Mo Hong frowned slightly. He came to see his grandson. If he didn''t see two grandsons, how could he leave easily? "Lin Su, take me up to see the baby." It doesn''t make sense with Mo Shen. Mo Hong quickly shifts his target to Lin su. His voice is very demanding. As soon as Zhao yelong''s birthday party was over, he put everything down and came over. The two children brought great surprise to Mo Hong. In order to meet them, Mo Hong let Mo Shen say anything, and he would not get angry, let alone leave. When Mo Hong made such a request, Lin Su swallowed it lightly. Although she does not like Mo Shen''s indifferent attitude towards Mo Hong, she will not disrespect her son. Fengfeng and Peipei are the sons of Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Ye Mu and Mo Shen have to agree whether Mo Hong can see them or not. Ye Mu stood there without making a sound, half drooping his head, not knowing what he was thinking. "What right do you have to ask her? Don''t forget what you did Mo Shen sneered and looked at the naturally reminded Mo Hong. Mo Hong''s face didn''t change much, just a little more dry. At the beginning, he was really sorry for Lin su. It was he who was mean. In order to make a better life for his beloved woman, he married Zhao Yerong and got everything he wanted. Then he married Zhao Yerong and made their son the eldest son of the Mo family. What he and Zhao Yerong have gained and enjoyed are not honorable, but life has been like this, so he can''t give up what he has gained. The corner of Mo Shen''s mouth with a sneer highlights some disgust. Mo Hong realizes that Mo Shen is not affected by his hostility. Lin Su threw a stern look at Mo Shen to stop him from saying more. Soon, her eyes turned to Mo Hong, some apology: "you''d better go first, today is not suitable for you to see two children." Mo Hong opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. But even Lin Su refused her. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t see two children today. There was no way. Mo Hong took his hat from the shelf and went out. Lin Su watched Mo Hong go out alone, walked quickly to the door, and ordered the servants outside. Lin Su turns back from the door. Mo Shen looks at her all the time. She looked at her son and said, "ah Shen, I don''t hate him. Why do you aim at him like that?" "Against him?" Mo Shen sneered at Lin Su for the first time: "if I really aim at him, can he still stay in Linshi?" He never aimed at Mo Hong. He just didn''t want Mo Hong to disturb his life, let alone his family. Not aiming at it is his greatest respect for this indifferent relationship between father and son. Lin Suwei frowned and looked at Mo Shen. She didn''t know what to say. Over the years, she knew nothing about her son, but it was only superficial. Lin Su knew that she didn''t know what kind of person her son was. Mo Hong came suddenly, which made the atmosphere in the whole living room a little delicate and awkward. Ye Qiwen and Gu Yichen lean against the door of the restaurant. They saw the scene just now. After all, it''s their family business. They are not easy to manage. What they can do is to make more private space for them. They didn''t stay any longer, so they left after a while. Lin Su has something to do with Ye mu. Ye Mu takes a deep look at Mo and follows Lin Su into her bedroom. Lin Su doesn''t talk to Ye Mu to help Mo Hong. He just hopes that ye Mu doesn''t care about today. Today, when Mo Hong comes here, she may touch a tight string of Lin su. She talks about what she said with Ye mu in the evening, most of which are not important words. After chatting with her, ye Mu returns to his bedroom. Mo Shen is standing by the shaker and looking at the two sleepy little guys. "Why don''t you go to your study today?" Ye Mu closed the door, afraid of noisy children, voice pressure low inquiry. Mo Shen has a habit of going to the study to deal with some business affairs at night. Even here, it''s the same. But after Feng Feng and Peipei Pei came into being, his habit was broken, and he seldom went into his study at night. Mo Shen''s finger is firmly held in the palm of his hand by Feng Feng. He looks up at Ye mu. There is no daytime indifference on his face. With a loving father''s smile, he says, "no, stay with them for a while."Mo Shen answers Ye Mu faintly. Feng Feng shakes his fingers twice. Feng Feng seems to have an induction and immediately grasps tightly. Ye Mu went to the shaking table, raised his hand to touch Fengfeng''s hair, and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo is a little eccentric. He has been holding Fengfeng today, and he only looks at Fengfeng when he sleeps. If Peipei is sensible, he should be more jealous. " Mo deep brow slightly pick, his love for the two children is the same. But it''s really biased towards Fengfeng. Peipei is more lively than Fengfeng. His little action will make everyone feel very cute. Two children, it''s easy for everyone to pay attention to Peipei. Compared with Peipei''s lively, Fengfeng''s obedient character is more beloved. Such a quiet and obedient child always makes people want to feel more pain. "If I give it to Fengfeng, I won''t give less to Peipei." Mo deeply pulled Ye Mu''s hand, holding Fengfeng in one hand and ye Mu''s promise in the other. Ye Mu gently smiles and raises his other hand to cover his palm. This is her trust, Mo Shen said, ye Mu believes that he can do it. Ye Mu turns back to look at Peipei, who is biting his finger to sleep. She taps his nose with her fingertip: "I don''t know who your naughty is like." Neither she nor Mo Shen is an outsider. She thinks that Peipei is not like her, let alone Mo Shen. "Like you." As soon as ye Mu''s words fall, Mo Shen demolishes her. Ye Mu has a lively and mischievous side, but she does not agree that it is. Ye Mu blinked her eyes and said that her child was like her. She seemed to be hard to retort: "it''s not bad to be like me, but I''m not so outgoing and lively." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Ye Mu tries to analyze the difference between her and Peipei, but her explanation doesn''t jump out, and Pei Pei suddenly cries. Ye Mu had to pause what he wanted to say and skillfully picked up Pei Pei and patted him. "The milk powder is on the table. My little uncle helps to make it. Peipei Pei should be hungry." Ye Mu holds Pei Pei Teng and doesn''t give a hand, so he has a reason to call Mo Shen honestly. Mo Shen was happy to be ordered to take the milk powder from the table and pour it into the bottle. The child is hungry. He should eat more. "More, more." Ye Mu urged Mo Shen to stop when he saw that he was pouring more than the proportion: "pour out more, do you see the scale above? The second scale is enough... " At first, ye Mu didn''t know anything about them, but now it''s wise to urge others. She is also in a hurry, and her proficiency starts from ignorance. She decided, also want to let Mo deeply understand these, home has a father, how good. Mo Shen after ye Mu remind, this time in strict accordance with the standard. Given the right amount of milk powder, with the right amount of water. Just as he was about to put the bottle into Peipei''s mouth, he was stopped by Ye Mu: "try the temperature. It''s too hot for children to drink." Mo deep nodded to promise leaf mu, holding the hand of bottle in the air stiff move twice, don''t know how to do. Peipei is still crying in Ye Mu''s arms. Mo Shen coughs lightly. He doesn''t know what to do: "how to try?" "Feel two drops on the back of your hand." Ye Mu pats Peipei and listens to the child crying. She is in a hurry. Mo Shen''s perception of the hand is poor, milk dripping on the back of the hand, he did not feel a little temperature. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s problem: "if not, you can taste it with your mouth." Don''t take the bottle and put it to your lips. Gudu is a mouthful. "How do you It''s for you to taste, not to drink You drank it. What did Peipei drink? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen who is obedient to her opinions, unable to laugh or cry. Mo deep light frown, regardless of other, put the bottle in Peipei''s mouth: "taste good, not hot." The second the bottle was put into Peipei''s mouth, Peipei''s crying stopped suddenly, and his trembling voice was just gurgling and sucking. Peipei stopped making noise, and ye Mu let out a breath. This little guy, the trouble is endless. It doesn''t look like Fengfeng at all. No matter how much grievance there is, it won''t be noisy after taking a picture. Mo Shen took the bottle and watched Pei Pei drink all that he had washed. When Peipei was about to finish drinking, he was sleepy in his eyes. Mo Shen watched him close his eyes. As soon as the bottle was about to be pulled back, he immediately grabbed it and sucked desperately. After drinking, he fell asleep. Ye Mu put him on the small bed, his small body moved two eyes, Baji mouth, and soon fell asleep. Ye Mu slowly stood up and kneaded his waist. After holding Peipei in one position for a long time, her waist was a little sore. Ye Mu''s waist is just straight. Mo Shen''s hand caresses her waist and gently kneads it for her. "Comfortable?" Mo Shen''s hand strength is moderate. I don''t know what she thinks. Ye Mu nodded gently and breathed a sigh of relief: "very comfortable." "It''s fine tomorrow. Let''s take the children out for a walk." Mo Shen light voice with a natural magic, people have no reason to refuse him. Ye Mu opens her eyes slightly. After she comes back from the hospital, she never goes out once. Lin Su told her not to walk around during the confinement period. One month is usually enough. But Lin Su firmly believes that a longer confinement period is good for her. Therefore, she has been nearly two months, and Lin Su still asks her to stay at home. Ye Mu also wants to go out, but Lin Su''s words can''t be ignored: "Mom shouldn''t agree, besides, Fengfeng and peipeipei are so small, can they go out?" "Yes, I asked the doctor, it won''t affect." Mo deeply attached to Ye Mu''s back and encircled her with two arms: "in the west, it''s normal for children to take them to the swimming pool for a week. We can''t pamper them too much. You think they will grow up very fast. They are easy to be independent early. If you treat them as the palm of your hand all the time and don''t want to hurt them a little, they may be much lower than their peers in mental and behavioral ability. " Mo Shen doesn''t know much about the common sense of taking care of children, but on the issue of education, he has read a lot of relevant books in order to provide a good educational environment for children. He has always been confident, no matter what he does, he is very confident, but only when it comes to children, he does not have so much confidence, he can only rely on books to enrich himself. He is also a father for the first time. He doesn''t have so much experience. In addition, he didn''t get along with his father since he was a child. He doesn''t know what a good father really is. For this reason, he read a lot of books, but only half of them can help him. Read so many books, he always insisted that he did not get, he must give all to his children, he did not have a good father, his childhood, the father''s position is absent. Just in time, sometimes Mo Hong seldom sees him once, and he leaves because a phone call lasts less than five minutes.Mo Shen is a workaholic. He has changed a lot for ye mu, and his unhealthy life has become more regular. He is now for Fengfeng and Peipei to get rid of his habit of entering the study at night for many years. Mo Shen''s words are always reasonable, and ye mu can''t refute them. At noon the next day, she and Mo pushed the two brothers out for a stroll. Ye Mu today to go out, Lin Su out of its expectation did not stop, also told her to come back early, this let Ye Mu feel really incredible. She didn''t care to think much, she only knew that the fresh air was not easy at the moment, and she had to feel it hard. The weather is really good, there is some sunshine at noon, the sun is warm. Ye Mu is pushing a twin cart. Fengfeng sleeps on the left and Peipei sleeps on the right. The two brothers, who usually love sleeping, didn''t sleep again after they came out. Maybe they are very new to the world. Their two small eyes have been looking around. Mo Shen looks at the child sideways. Fengfeng just looks up. When he sees Mo Shen, his smile is so handsome and lovely that people can''t stand it. "Fengfeng, are you so happy?" Ye Mu rubbed Fengfeng''s cheek with his fingertips, and there was no need for Fengfeng to have a strong smile on his face. Feng Feng glanced at his eyes, two small fists unconsciously shook twice. Soon, Peipei also shook his little fist, beating Fengfeng with or without it. Seeing some changes in Fengfeng and Peipei today, ye Mu smiles more. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to contact the outside world earlier. Mo Shen raised his hand to put down the sunshade yarn and said with a smile, "it''s not white." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Two children, even if it is only a little progress, for parents, is enough gratifying. Ye Mu stopped the cart and bent down to cover the child with an extra blanket. "Good performance, two candies for reward." Ye Mu''s soft and smiling eyes looked at his son sweeping around and realized that they were too young to eat sugar. He added: "remember first, and reward when you can eat." Mo Shen chuckles when he hears her explanation. It''s just like that in the legend. Ye Mu stands up, continues to push the cart, and stares at Mo Shen: "what''s so funny? Haven''t you seen credit She should be a kind of credit Mo Shen slowly closed his smile, and his face was still gentle. He took her hand and pushed the children''s car instead of her. Baby lying in front of the car, ye mushen and Mo standing side by side cart, the picture is happy. After giving birth to the baby, ye Mu''s figure is recovering a little bit. She''s a lot lighter now than she was when she was pregnant, but she''s ten pounds heavier than she was before. She tries to get back to her previous weight, but Mo Shen thinks that she looks the best now. Ye Mu used to be a little thin, but now he is more symmetrical. She''s a little fatter and looks better than before, like the woolen coat Ye Mu is wearing now. She likes this one very much, but she used to be weak and can''t hold it up. Now she''s wearing just right, which shows that she''s tall and thin. The women are beautiful, the men are handsome, and the two babies inherit their parents'' good genes. They are handsome and cute. The four members of the family are on the road, with a high rate of return. Foreigners, including those with blonde hair and blue eyes, think their children are extremely cute. From time to time, some people look at the children in the cart. After all, the two children are small. Ye mushen and Mo Shen didn''t push them to the downtown area. I just took a walk near the park, and after a while, I pushed the two children back. Mo Hong, who is pacing near his home, immediately hides when he hears Mo Shen''s coming back. He just leans forward and looks at them. Mo Hong''s eyes moved from ye Moshen to the two children, a little anxious. He hasn''t had a good look at the two children. He wants to see them. Know Mo Shen won''t give him a chance, he can only so secretly see. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are talking and laughing. They look at Mo Hong unintentionally and find Mo Hong easily. Ye Mu is stunned and wants to stop and say something. Mo Hong, who also saw her, immediately banned her. Ye Mu didn''t take back his eyes. Mo Hong was afraid of being found and walked around the route. "What are you looking at?" When Mo Hong was gone, Mo Shen followed Ye Mu''s eyes and asked. Ye Mu quickly took back his eyes, restrained his surprise and said, "nothing It''s such a beautiful day today that I can''t help looking at it more. " Mo Hong didn''t meet Mo Shen. Don''t tell Mo Shen about Mo Hong''s visit. Isn''t that what Mo Hong thinks? Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, he didn''t expect, ye Mu so care about the weather. "Go in." Ye Mu raised the cart and carried them back to the house. The scenery in the yard is also good. Now ye Mu doesn''t appreciate it. She claps her head with one hand and pushes the car with the other: "I''m hungry." "Are Fengfeng and Peipei asleep?" Just after sighing that he was hungry, he asked Mo Shen who could see Fengfeng and Peipei. Mo took a deep glance at the two children. The two brothers should have just slept for a short time. They were very simple and mellow. Mo Shen raised his hand and picked up Peipei: "I''ll take them upstairs to have a rest." Ye Mu nodded, bent down and picked up Feng Feng: "come on, mom will also take you upstairs." After watching the world outside all day, Fengfeng is tired. At the moment, nothing can attract Fengfeng''s attention. At the moment, he has no other idea except to sleep. Let Ye Mu embrace and put down the toss did not wake up. as like as two peas, the child was put on the bed. She supported her chin by the bedside and looked at the identical brothers. After two months with them, ye Mu relied more on them. She really wants to look at them like this. She''d better not leave at all. Mo Shen fell beside her and shook his palm in front of her, reminding her, "didn''t Ye Qiwen remind you to go to her this morning?" Mo Shen reminds ye Mucai that he has just woken up. The hand that supports chin retracts, serious look at Mo Shen: "today she means afternoon, right?" Ye Mu remembered that ye Qiwen had said to ask her to go, but today at that time, ye Mu didn''t remember. "Well." She does not remember, may forget things, Mo Shen is anxious for her, at the moment is very sure to answer her. Ye Mu slipped down from the bedside. She went to her wardrobe and wanted to choose a suitable dress: "it''s time to hurry up." Ye Mu encountered difficulties in choosing clothes again. She held two clothes in her hand and didn''t know which one to wear. She asked Mo Shen, "which one do you think is better?" Mo Shen''s eyes carefully swept around the top, pointed to the dress she was holding on her left side, and affirmed: "this one.""This one?" Ye Mu pushed the clothes in his left hand forward and confirmed it again. See Mo deep nod, ye Mu entered the dressing room to change clothes quickly. She hasn''t finished changing her clothes, and her cell phone in her pocket is always noisy. Ye Mu picked up the mobile phone, clip in the ear, while listening to the phone, while toward the body suit: "Hello, that." "It''s me." Ji''an''s familiar voice came from the side of the phone. Ye Mu directly answered the phone, just did not carefully look at who is the number. Ji''an hasn''t called Ye mu in recent months. Suddenly, he called. Ye Mu was a little bit uncomfortable and asked, "call me all of a sudden. There must be something wrong. Come on, what''s up? " "Your maternity leave is over. Is it time to go back to work?" Ji''an is not joking with Ye mu. She asks Ye Mu seriously. The whole studio is waiting for ye mu. When ye Mu is not in the studio, everyone is lazy. Many of them miss Ye Mu very much. Ye Mu was a little bit awakened when she heard Ji''an''s words. She always felt that she had not given birth to these two long ago. In a twinkling of an eye, even the maternity leave was over. During her pregnancy, ye Mu is eager to return to work. She is bored. Acting is her favorite career. Sometimes acting is an emotional outlet for her. Every character has a breakdown, and her emotions can often be released through filming. But now Ji''an wants her back to work She didn''t feel happy. The first thing she thought of was her two children. They are still so young, can she put them down and work hard? As a mother, ye Mu thinks more about it. Ye Mu asked herself in this way, she easily got the answer. Voice Dingding said to Ji''an on the other side of the mobile phone: "sister Ji, give me a little more time, now I don''t want to go back to work yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 From ye Mu''s mouth to hear the negative answer, Ji''an is obviously stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect to hear the negative answer in her mouth. Ye Mu is eager to return to work, Ji''an has always been the most understanding person. She said she didn''t want to go back to work. Ji''an naturally thought whether she had something to hide. "Why?" Ji''an was silent for a few minutes, but she still chose to ask her. Ye Mu did not hide from Ji''an. When she asked, ye Mu told her: "I haven''t returned home yet. My children are still young. They can''t leave me. I want to wait a few more months." Ye Mu thinks that at least when she returns home and her children are familiar with the new environment, she will have time to think about these problems. She won''t give up acting, but children are more important to her than they are now. Ji''an is also a mother, she can understand Ye Mu''s mood. Now is the best time for Yip Mu to come back. Yip Mu''s award-winning movie will be released soon, which is expected to make her more famous. Just because this movie will be released, many characters will find Yip Mu again. If ye Mu gives up, these roles will not wait for her, which is also a missed opportunity for her. If ye Mu insists on taking care of his children, Ji''an has no choice. Only her choice can be respected. "I''ve told you all about the interests. It''s up to you to choose. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. I won''t disturb you in the near future. When you think about it, call me again. " Ji''an''s voice was calm, rational and steady. Ye Mu was very grateful for Ji''an''s understanding: "OK, thank you, sister Ji. I''ll think about it. " Hang up the phone, ye Muri looked at the hand of the mobile phone, light relief, change clothes and went out. Ye Mu just to wear a dress in the dressing room for a long time, good clothes fit. Out of the dressing room, Mo Shen looked at her clothes and nodded with satisfaction: "very good." Ye Mu stretched his arm, looked at himself in the mirror and took a breath: "I''ll go to the second sister first." The appointed time arrived early, and ye Mu didn''t want to let Ye Qiwen wait. Mo nodded and watched her leave. Ye Mu went to the bedroom door, raised his hand to open the door, thought of what, and turned to see Mo Shen: "can you take care of the children alone?" When it comes to children''s problems, ye Mu and Mo always do it by themselves. They will only do it when necessary. Mo Shen is very confident to her smile nodded: "don''t worry, these little things I still do." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu leaves without worries. The house she lives in is not far from Yeh''s, and it''s only ten minutes'' walk. She didn''t bother the driver. She took her wallet and mobile phone and went out of the door. In the afternoon, the weather is not as good as at noon. It''s windy. Ye Mu taut coat across the path, just out of the courtyard door, she did not have time to go, Mo Hong suddenly came out, mouth to stop her: "Ye mu." When she heard Mandarin calling her name here, she was stunned. When she looked back and saw Mo Hong, she was surprised. Just now, she thought Mo Hong had left, but she didn''t expect that he had not left until now. Mo Hong approached Ye mu. His wrinkled face was very complicated. He hesitated for a long time before he said to Ye mu, "I think you know what I''m here for If what I said before hurt you, I apologize. Don''t go to your heart. " Ye Mu is standing there listening to Mo Hong saying that it''s not right to go or not. "I''m here to look after the children. I hope you can agree to let me look after the children." Mo Hong spoke to Ye Mu very kindly. He spoke in a gentle way. He didn''t really look like Mo Hong. "I can''t help you with this..." Ye Mu always stands on Mo Shen''s side, and she will not definitely agree with what Mo Shen does not agree with. Mo Hong opened his mouth and continued to persuade: "I know you and Mo Shen have a good relationship. Anyway, I''m the grandfather of the child. Can you persuade Mo Shen for me?" Ye Mu shook his head, resolutely refused: "I''m still that sentence, I can''t help you." No matter whether Mo Hong thinks that she is selfish or that she is biased against him, she will not shake her original idea. Ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo Hong to open her mouth again. She gave him a light nod and continued to walk towards Ye Qiwen''s yard without stopping. Mo hongruo looked at Ye Mu''s back thoughtfully, but he didn''t take back his sight for a long time. Ye Mu enters Ye Qiwen''s yard and shouts a few times. The living room with the door closed is still. "Second sister?" Ye Mu knocked on the door, but no one answered. It''s strange that ye Qiwen didn''t ask her to come here this afternoon. Why isn''t she here? Ye Mu knocked on the door, but no one answered. She remembered Yeh Yiwen said yesterday that sometimes she couldn''t hear a knock on the door in the studio, so she told Yeh Mu that the backup key was there. Ye Mu stoops to take the key from the flower pot at the door and opens the door smoothly. Ye Mu enters the living room and looks around. There is no Ye Qiwen in the living room. There is also a cup of cool coffee on the small tea table, which should be poured in the morning. Yeh Yiwen should be at home, otherwise she would not even accept coffee cups.She walked around several rooms and found the recording studio on the inside. Ye Qiwen was in it. The recording equipment was still playing in the room. Ye Qiwen fell asleep on her desk. Ye Mu laughs. Now ye Yiwen is really workaholic. She should be very tired. She can sleep in the studio. "Second sister, second sister..." Ye Mu pats Ye Yiwen on the shoulder. If ye Yiwen is really tired, she should go to her room to sleep. It''s a little cold here, and she''s easy to catch a cold. Ye Mu photographed Ye Yiwen several times, but she never woke up. Ye Mu Wei Leng, patted Ye Qiwen''s action more seriously: "second sister, second sister!" Yeyiwen because of Ye Mu''s shaking, arm from the table down, the whole person fell to the ground. Ye Mu helps Ye Qiwen and pinches her several times in a panic. Ye Qiwen never wakes up. Ye Mu has to pull the blanket and let Ye Yiwen lie on it temporarily. She quickly goes out to find the bag and calls Gu Yichen to come quickly. After the call, ye Mu left the living room again and quickly went into the garage behind the yard. It''s not far from the hospital. Time is pressing. She can drive Ye Qiwen by herself. Ye Mu flustered just out of the yard, familiar figure immediately met up: "what''s the matter?" "Song Song Zhuochen See the person in front of you, ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, very surprised. Song Zhuochen pressed his hands on Ye Mu''s shoulder and asked: "is something wrong with Qi Wen?" Ye mu can''t think much, told song Zhuochen: "second sister fainted, I want to send her to the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, song Zhuochen quickly released Ye Mu and stepped into the living room. "In the innermost studio." Ye Mu followed to come in later, reminded song Zhuochen that didn''t know where to go. Without hesitation, song Zhuochen goes straight inside. Before ye Mu has time to enter the room, song Zhuochen has already taken Ye Yiwen out. "Open the door for me. I''ll take her to the hospital." Song Zhuochen uses the fastest speed to rush Ye Mu''s mouth. Ye Mu nods without hesitation and opens the door for song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen drove over, put her in the car, drove the car, and soon got to the hospital. What causes Ye Qiwen to be in a coma is not very clear. After she is sent to the emergency room, ye Muwen and song Zhuochen are waiting outside. Ye Mu frowns and stares at the door of the emergency room. She is very worried about ye Qiwen. She doesn''t know what the situation is. "She was in a coma when you went?" Song Zhuochen pastes on the wall and talks to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded: "well, we have an appointment to meet this afternoon. I knocked on the door. If she was not in, I went in directly." Ye Mu is worried enough, but song Zhuochen is more worried than she is. "You How could it be near the second sister''s house? " Ye Mu took a look at the emergency room, realized what, and asked song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen glanced at Ye mu, and the corners of his mouth moved, as if in some dilemma. He didn''t know how to answer Ye Mu''s question. His back brain leaned against the wall and his firm Adam''s apple slid a few times, trying to calm down and organize his language well. Just when he didn''t think about what to say, the emergency room had already opened. The doctor told the nurse to push Ye Qiwen to the ward, walked to Ye Mu and song Zhuochen and said, "the patient is OK, but he is too tired." "Isn''t she penny?" The doctor again pushed Ye Qiwen to leave the direction to see one eye, not sure to ask. Ye Mu and song Zhuochen looked at each other without making a sound. They are all artists. No one will say more about the news of Ye Yiwen''s hospitalization. "She''s working too hard. All the indicators are not up to the standard. You are her friends. You should tell her to take good care of herself." The doctor has identified her as penny, he said with great concern. Yeh Yiwen is well-known here. Even doctors of a certain age know who she is. Ye Mu''s eyes follow Ye Qiwen, and she has entered the ward. She wants to go to see ye Qiwen''s state as soon as possible. She quickly nods and agrees: "thank you, doctor. We will pay attention to these." With that, doctor Ye Murong nodded politely and followed up quickly. Ye Qiwen was pushed to the ward, and the nurse hung up a drip for her and went out. Ye Qiwen lay on the hospital bed, her face was a little pale, her eyes were closed tightly, and she looked very haggard. Ye Mu sat down beside the bed and made a gesture to song Zhuochen: "you can sit down, too." Song Zhuochen stood beside Ye Qiwen and frowned at her. He didn''t move. Looking at Song Zhuochen''s concern for ye Yiwen is not false, ye Mu is a little strange. Before in Linshi, song Zhuochen had never taken the initiative to get close to Ye Qiwen. In the past two years, they should not have met. How does Ye Mu feel that many things have happened between song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen? In fact, ye Mu did not know much about the relationship between song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen. Ye Mu tucked in the quilt corner for ye Qiwen and said, "the second sister is a woman who never opens her heart to others. She likes to hide everything in her heart if You like her, you should tell her clearly, don''t let her guess, and don''t be aloof. " "You What do you mean Song Zhuochen was stunned, and ye Mu said this to him inexplicably, which would give him the illusion that ye Yiwen once liked him. Ye Mu mouth hook smile, very shallow: "I have no meaning, just remind." The eyes that song Zhuochen put on Ye Mu didn''t withdraw: "Ye mu, what do you know, right?" Ye Mu raised his head and looked directly into song Zhuochen''s eyes. She pursed her red lips for a long time before stretching: "you were expelled once in high school. Do you remember why?" What ye Qiwen has never had the courage to say is up to her. Ye Mu really can''t bear to look at Ye Qiwen. She is all by herself, and she doesn''t trust her to bury all her crying in her heart. "Fired?" Song Zhuochen frowned and his eyes moved. He seemed to be thinking about it carefully. Being expelled was also a major event in his student life. Of course, he would not forget it. What''s the relationship with it? Ye Mu looks at the confused song Zhuochen and tells him: "the second elder sister is the girl. You may think that girl is insignificant, but you have been in her heart since then. For so many years, she has been following your news.... " Ye Mu said, with a little pause in the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself: "at the beginning, I thought that she might just be infatuated with a star. Later, when I saw her drunk and crying for you, I knew She really likes you Ye Mu''s words were light, but song Zhuochen was stunned. His steps seemed to be nailed there, heavy as lead, unable to move: "how can..."Is Ye Qiwen the girl he didn''t mean to save? This How is that possible?! After hearing Ye Mu''s words, song Zhuochen was not half happy, and his face was pale and embarrassed. He suddenly knew why Ye Qiwen would avoid him so much. What did he do? He helped her avoid the most frightening experience, but he personally put it on her. She hates him and even dislikes him. It should be that he used force on her Song Zhuochen stood there without any action. Ye Mu let go of Ye Qiwen''s hand and gave song Zhuochen a chance: "I''ll go back first. I''ll give it to you when the second sister wakes up." Song Zhuochen didn''t answer Ye mu. He still didn''t move there. Ye Mu had been out for a long time. He stretched out his hand rigidly. He helped him sit by the bed and slowly stretched out his hand to hold her palm. He wanted to say something, but his Adam''s Apple moved a few times with a guilty heart. His eyes were full of love for her, and his eyes were slightly red. Time was like a century So long, he only low spit out three words: "sorry..." He held her hand against his lips and slowly closed his red eyes. He threatened not to shed tears for women, and his eyes were red. "Sorry, I..." In addition to apologizing, he could do nothing else. His heart had been stabbed thousands of times because of the news. He couldn''t even breathe smoothly because of the pain. Ye Qiwen felt the coolness of her hands, her fingertips trembled, her smooth eyebrows frowned, and she opened her eyes wearily. She thought she was in the studio. She had a long sleep, and she still had several songs to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 When ye Qiwen opens her eyes, she does not look at the person beside the bed, but at the window. When she sees the setting sun, she frowns fiercely. When she wants to get up and see that she is covered with a striped quilt, she realizes that she is not in her studio at the moment. She tilted her fingertips and moved her eyes up slowly. Seeing song Zhuochen on her side, the trance on her face disappeared instantly. She was more alert: "how are you here?" Her vigilance makes song Zhuochen feel extremely uncomfortable at the moment. Her aim at him, in his eyes now, has become a reason to aim at him. He has no right to refute and question. "You are in poor health now. Lie down and have a good rest." Song Zhuochen reaches out his hand and wants to help Ye mu, so that she can lie down and have a good rest. Ye Mu''s natural reaction was to avoid his hand, with an irresistible alert in his eyes: "you haven''t told me, how are you here?" Song Zhuochen took back his hand rigidly: "you fainted in the recording studio at home. It''s me and ye Mu who sent you here." "Xiaomu..." Ye Yiwen''s palm is touching the hair behind her head. She thinks about it seriously. After a while, she remembers that she has an appointment with Ye mu in the afternoon. Ye Qiwen had a headache. She moved her hand to her forehead, raised her hand and pinched it: "how could this happen..." Her physical fitness has been good, how can suddenly faint? Ye Qiwen frowned and hit her head with her fist. Her head is like ten days did not sleep in general, abnormal pain. Song Zhuochen stood on one side looking at her, she did not speak, song Zhuochen did not speak. Ye Qiwen''s head pain improved a little, she turned to look at Song Zhuochen: "I''m ok, you can go." She didn''t want to see song Zhuochen. She didn''t want to face song Zhuochen''s face again and again. If she was softer, she might as well not see song Zhuochen now. "There''s no one around you. I''ll stay and take care of you." Song Zhuochen didn''t mean to leave. Ye Yiwen is really worrying now. "I don''t need your care. I''ll call my friend." Yeh Yiwen put down her hand and slowly clenched her fist. Song Zhuochen seems completely indifferent to her relationship. "I''ll wait for your friend." Song Zhuochen looks no change, looking at Ye Qiwen said. When ye Qiwen opens her mouth to say something, Gu Yichen rushes in from the outside, directly ignores song Zhuochen, and goes straight to Ye Qiwen''s bedside: "penny, what''s the matter? How can you suddenly faint? " "Why are you here?" Ye Qiwen patted her side and motioned him to sit down. "Xiao Mu called me and asked me to pick you up at your house. As a result, I arrived. You and Xiao Mu were not there. I called her again and I knew you were here." Gu Yichen''s eyes care about ye Yiwen. After a simple explanation, he asks, "are you ok? Are you all right? " Ye Qiwen can feel some emptiness, but it doesn''t affect her. She can adjust herself. She shakes her head at Gu Yichen, and soon puts it back on song Zhuochen: "my friend is here, he can take care of me, you can go." Song Zhuochen takes a look at Gu Yichen. Ye Qiwen doesn''t want to see his mood. He can immediately, before leaving, no matter whether ye Qiwen is ungrateful or not, he still tells him: "take good care of yourself and have more rest." Song Zhuochen left first, and ye Qiwen pretended that nothing had happened, pretending to chat with Gu Yichen easily. Out of the ward, song Zhuochen is plain on the surface, but the waves in his heart can''t be calmed for a long time. What ye Mu said today is like great news to him, and he can''t ease up until now. On the other hand, ye Mu has gone home. When she entered the living room, she took off her overcoat. Before she turned around and hung up the hanger, she heard Mo Shen''s inquiry: "Why are you back so soon?" Ye Mu looked at him and hung his coat on the hanger: "second sister is ill. I sent her back to the hospital." The hospital has song Zhuochen, but ye Mu is not worried. "Is the child asleep?" Put the clothes, ye Mu came towards Mo Shen. Fengfeng and Peipei are sleeping sweetly in the cradle downstairs without any sign of being disturbed. Seeing the two children''s stable appearance, ye Mu raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and gently dropped a kiss on the two little babies'' faces. She just raised her head, don''t go deep into her eyebrows, and gently touch her cheek to indicate Ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles, but obeys his meaning, and prints a kiss on his cheek. Mo Shen hugged her with a smile: "it''s not like Mrs. Mo to be so obedient." "Then how do you look like me? Unlike me, is that good or bad? " Ye Mu fingertips light point Mo Shen''s chest smile, then, her two hands slightly lazy hook Mo Shen''s neck. Mo deeply bent over, nose light against her nose: "is good." Mo''s hands holding her waist tightly, her chin hanging on her shoulder, especially enjoying the present state: "having you, having children, is the best state.""With these two, I seem to have changed a lot." Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and said with a light breath. Her state of mind is much more than before. In the past, although Ye Mu was stable, there were always some impetuous in it. Now she wants a lot. Her whole heart seems to be quiet, except for the child and Mo Shen. She has changed, and Mo can feel it. But this change makes her better and better. With a little soft and shining Ye mu, Mo Shen feels more and more lovely. "In a few days, let''s go home." Ye Mu''s eyes swept up and offered. No matter how good it is, it''s not their home. They still have to go back. Ye Mu also wants to go back to adjust his state, some things, or have to face, can''t always escape. "Do you want to go back?" Mo deep pressure in her back hand, intentionally or unintentionally stroking, with a bit ambiguous. Ye Mu attentively answered his question, not affected by his action: "well, it''s time to go back here so long." Ye Mu has no idea what the situation of HN is now. She''s still a little worried. She wants to go back and finish it as soon as possible. Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s words, nod to promise her: "good, listen to you." "When the second sister is well, we''ll start." Ye Mu''s voice was a little sleepy, and he couldn''t hear what emotion it was. Yeh Yiwen''s health is not a big problem, but in the evening, yeh Mu decided to go to see it. This time she went again, it was mo Shen who accompanied her. It happened that Lin Su was at home and could help take care of the two children. Ye Qiwen''s body is empty. Before going, ye Mulin specially boiled some nourishing soup. When she arrived at yeyiwen''s ward, yeyiwen was already awake and in a much better state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Ye Qiwen has been hospitalized and is still thinking about her work. She still has several songs to hand in at the end of the month. She wants to be discharged as soon as possible. But this wish has been denied by Ye Mu and Gu Yichen. They all think that ye Yiwen should have a good rest. As for her work, she should put it all aside. On the third day of Ye Qiwen''s hospitalization, her agent knew. Early in the morning, ye Mu prepared breakfast for ye Qiwen. As soon as it came out of the incubator, ye Qiwen''s agent came into the ward with a newspaper in her hand. "Why didn''t you tell me when you were sick?" Yeh Yiwen''s agent is a blonde woman who speaks the purest English. Ye Qiwen is used to joking with her. She shrugs her shoulders and says with a smile, "maybe the sky doesn''t want you to know." ¡°penny£¡¡± When the agent heard her joke, his voice was sharp. Hearing the manager''s warning, ye Yiwen''s shoulder drooped down and stopped making noise. The agent put the newspaper in her hand in front of her: "look at this. Congratulations, I''ve been able to have an affair all these years. " Ye Qiwen looks at the agent doubtfully, and seems to have half faith in her words. When she took over the newspaper and saw the photos of her and song Zhuochen on it, her face was a little ugly. "Send me a statement." Ye Qiwen only looked at the photos, but there was no content. She threw the newspaper aside, no joke, and looked at her agent seriously: "this news is fake, I have nothing to do with the man above." The corner of the agent''s mouth bends down and looks at Ye Qiwen suspiciously. She hasn''t seen Ye Qiwen so serious about anything. The more she is, the more sure her agent is that ye Qiwen has a relationship with this man. Hearing Ye Qiwen''s words, ye Mu delivers the porridge to Ye Qiwen, and she has red lips. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t speak. Ye Yiwen gives Ye Mu a faint smile and tries to ignore the newspaper she just saw. She took a sip of porridge and praised Ye Mu: "it''s delicious." Ye Mu looked at Ye Yiwen with one hand pressing her chin. She just laughed and said, "the doctor says you can leave the hospital tomorrow. After you go home, you should pay more attention to rest and not be too tired." She said, looking at her agent and speaking in fluent English, "I know she''s very popular now and she''s invited a lot. For her long-term plan, I still hope you care more about her in life. Even if you can''t do it, please don''t give her so much work and let her have time to have a good rest. " Ye Mu''s words are reasonable. She is Ye Qiwen''s family again. Her agent shrugs her brows and looks at her with a smile. She agrees. Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu and says, "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. If I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself. When you come back from work, I don''t want to see you sick." "Going back?" Ye Qiwen''s smile was restrained, and she asked Ye mu. Ye Muwen stayed here for a long time, but she always felt like she had only stayed for a few days. When she learned that she was going back, she was very reluctant. "Well, there''s a lot to deal with at work." Ye Mu definitely nodded. If she is reluctant to leave, she will have to live here all her life. But it''s unrealistic. She has a lot to deal with. Yeyiwen is reluctant to leave Yemu, and she doesn''t know when to meet next time. Therefore, today she took Yemu and said something for a long time, but she didn''t let her go back. When ye Qiwen released, there was already a bright moon hanging outside the hospital. Ye Mu while out of the hospital, while taking out the mobile phone to check the message from Mo Shen, she returned a message to Mo Shen. When she got out of the hospital, Mo Shen''s car had been parked outside. In the evening of early winter, with a chill, she took her coat and took a few breaths. Mo Shen had got out of the car and walked towards her. "Why are you so fast?" Ye Mu took two steps down and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch. With a smile, he pushed her into his coat to keep warm for her: "I''ll be here when it''s dark." As the night just came, he had come to pick up Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t come out, and he didn''t go in to disturb her. She wanted to chat with Ye Yiwen for a while, but Mo Shen still understood. "Cold?" Mo Shen put her in his coat and took her close to the car. Her hand was on Mo Shen''s sweater, and the coolness of her fingertips seemed to soak into her body with a towel. She nodded: "it''s really cold tonight." Mo Shen opens the door to let her sit in first. Ye Mu sits in the car. Her frozen shoulder slowly loosens and she can''t help taking a deep breath. The heating temperature in the car is just right. It''s very comfortable. "Fortunately, the day after tomorrow''s weather is good, two children should be able to get used to it." Ye Mu rubs his hand and looks at Mo Shen who is driving. She worried that the weather would be too cold for the two children. Don''t smile, listen to Ye Mu quietly. Ye Mu tells Mo Shen about what happened in the ward today. He says something about ye Yiwen before he stops talking. When she''s finished, the car has arrived home.Mo Shen opened the door, reached out to Ye Mu and led her out of the car: "let me tell you a good news." Ye Mu tightly clenched Mo Shen''s hand and looked down at the broken silver moonlight on the ground. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, she naturally looked up at Mo Shen and said curiously, "what''s the good news?" Mo Shen glanced at her, but didn''t sell the key: "Guo Fei called, the cooperation between HN and Menai has been implemented, and it is expected to start in half a month." "Really?" Ye Mu opens his eyes and looks at him in surprise. The follow-up of the contract was a little later than she had expected. She thought that the real implementation might be a little later, but she didn''t expect that it would be so fast. See Mo deep nod, ye Mu''s water tender eyes shine twice, this thing is a surprise to her: "great." Cooperation has been implemented, which is undoubtedly the best gift for ye Mu after returning home. With this matter, ye Mu did not hesitate, the day after tomorrow morning, followed Mo Shen back to Linshi. During her stay abroad, ye Mu didn''t find any change in herself. After returning home, her colleagues found that she had made some changes. The day after returning home, ye Mu took Mo Shen''s free ride to the company early in the morning. Her taste has improved a lot in foreign countries during this period of time. She is dressed in European and American style professional clothes, which fully highlights her good figure. She didn''t sleep well the night before. She worried that she would be gaunt, so she put on a light makeup. Before entering the company, ye Mu sat in Mo Shen''s car and asked him uncertainly, "is there anything wrong? Will the makeup be too light? " On his first day back to work, ye Mu wanted to make a good impression on everyone. Looking at Ye Mu''s nervous appearance, Mo''s deep eyes are full of appreciative smiles: "no problem, very beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Ye Mu smiles. His affirmation makes her more confident. She gets out of the car, takes two steps and comes back. She Stoops to look at Mo Shen in the car and says, "on the first day of work, there may be more things. Go back early after work. You don''t have to pick me up." "It''s my business." Mo Shen didn''t agree with Ye mu. He raised his hand to look at his watch and reminded him, "you still have five minutes. If you don''t go in again, you may be late on the first day of work." Ye Mujing, Mo Shen, a reminder, rushed into the company hall in high heels before he finished his words. She had entered the hall, and Mo Shen''s car was still there. Ye Mu looked back at the car with a smile on his mouth and waved back to him. Mo Shen gently looked at her eyes, because her action dyed a little smile, is already the child''s mother, or lovely, people can''t move their eyes. The birth of Fengfeng and Peipei made their feelings grow instead of falling. In Mo Shen''s eyes, ye Mu is very lovely no matter what he does. After saying goodbye to Mo Shen, ye rushes up the elevator. Instead of going to the office, she went straight to the conference room. Today''s HN, the whole atmosphere inexplicably into the freezing point, as for who brought this freezing point, no one knows. Cocoa from the transparent office to see ye Mu came over, busy up for her to open the door, respectfully bent over: "Mr. Ye." "Long time no see." There is no change in Ye Mu''s attitude. He still treats cocoa as his friends did. Coco smiles and nods, turns around and walks in front of Ye Mu to lead the way for her: "Mr. Ye, your position." Ye Mu is now the executive officer of the company and has already taken his place instead of Ye Shanhu. The directors of the company have basically arrived, except ye Shanhu. When ye Mu was absent from the company for such a long time, the directors exchanged greetings with Ye mu. Guo Fei sat on one side and didn''t speak until everyone said it. Sitting on the side of Ye Mu''s body, Guo Fei tapped on the corner of his lips, leaning towards Ye mu, and said in a low voice, "are my two nephews back?" Ye Mu looked at him, not pretending to be serious, naturally nodded: "back." Ye Mu gave birth to the news, should be mo Shen told him. "I''ll take you back from work and see you two babies by the way." Guo Fei bared his teeth and said with an exaggerated smile. His exaggerated expression made Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I hope you won''t scare them." "To them, I will certainly keep a childlike innocence. How can I scare them?" Guo Feichong and ye Mu pick eyebrows, showing a very lovely look. "Vice President Ye is here!" Guo feizheng said Huan, I do not know who suddenly came up with a reminder. Hearing the title of "Vice President Ye", ye Mu subconsciously thinks that he is talking about himself. Her body is stiff for a while, and then react, eyes to the door, ye Shanhu is leading ye Qimeng and Yao rujun come in. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Seeing them again, ye Mu sneers at Wei Gou. She really doesn''t know what ye Shanhu thinks. How many things have happened to ye Qimeng and Yao rujun? How can he have the courage to bring them? Compared with ye Mugang''s time, great changes have taken place in this meeting. At that time, ye Shanhu was a high-ranking executive officer. She was a newcomer to the workplace and endured Ye Shanhu''s difficulties. But now, ye Mu''s position and ye Shanhu''s changed. She now has the right to decide whether ye Shanhu will stay or not. Yao rujun sits down in the outer ring of the arrangement, looking at Ye mu with a little old eyes, slightly surprised. Ye Mu is much more beautiful than before going abroad, and his whole body is in a better state of mind, especially his clothes with special taste, which makes Ye Mu look more delicate and simple. At least, she looks like the top executive of the company. Yao rujun stares at Ye Mu and swallows his throat. If you think about it, it''s really unfair. All the good things are taken up by Ye mu. If ye Mu gets married well, what if the Mo family doesn''t accept her? Add a pair of twin grandchildren, Mo Hong is not still happy to agree. "Now, my uncle should be able to give up his rights." Ye Mu''s hands drooped and pressed on the table in front of him, looking at Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu''s back was leaning on the back of the chair. He looked indifferent, but in fact he was uncontrollably angry. He made his mouth smile: "don''t worry, isn''t he still here? The last contract has not been signed yet. What''s your hurry? " Ye Mu nodded, this time she also waited. She looks at SYL standing behind her and asks her to call and ask how long he Nian will be here. SYL obediently went out to make a phone call. He Nian had already stood in the company hall. She answered the phone and told them she would be there soon. He Nian led his secretary straight into the elevator, she has been raising a happy smile. Ye Mu smoothly takes back ye Shanlong''s things. She is happier than anyone else. For this reason, he Nian specially wore one thing today. He Nian raised his right hand, ring finger is wearing a retro ring. She looked at the ring and said to herself, "Shanlong, Xiaomu has lived up to you. Today you should have a good look at it. Xiaomu has brought back everything that belongs to her."This ring is her and ye Shanlong''s love ring. Since ye Shanlong gave it to her, she has always been very precious and never worn it. Today, at such an important moment, she wanted to wear it. The elevator door opened, and she had already stood outside the door to greet her. SYL said with a smile, "Mr. He, I''ll show you there." SYL made a gesture of invitation and walked in front of him. The conference room is quiet, waiting for the arrival of he Nian. When he Nian pushed his office and came in, it was obvious that one family was sad and the other was happy. Guo Fei smiles and asks he Nian to sit down: "Mr. He, please sit here." He Nian didn''t move. Seeing ye Shanhu, she still had some uncontrollable fear. "No, sign the contract first, let''s sit down." He Nian just wants to sign a contract early to let Ye Shanhu leave. She doesn''t want to see him more. He Nian put forward such a straightforward request, but it was unexpected. Guo Fei is naturally happy to push the contract to her without saying much: "before signing, Mr. He still has a look." "I believe in Mr. Ye and Mr. He." He Nian didn''t hesitate. He looked around for a pen. Ye Mushi handed over his pen: "president he." He Nian took over the pen, and then he had a chance to take a serious look at Ye mu. See ye Mu state so had to, he Nian smile micro hook, took the pen. He Nian looked at Ye Mu and pressed the nib on the contract for a long time. "President he." He Nian hasn''t signed yet. Ye Shanhu, who is holding his chair tightly, opens his mouth in time. He looks at he Nian with an unclear look: "before signing, I need to remind president he to think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 He Nian looks up at Ye Shanhu. This is her first time to look directly at Ye Shanhu. "I think very clearly." Aware of Ye Shanhu''s aim at Ye mu, he Nian tells Ye Shanhu with certainty. She said this not only to Ye Shanhu, but also to all of you. She hopes everyone can understand that she is fully supportive of Ye mu. He Nian ignored Ye Shanhu''s mouth and signed his name on the contract. He Nian is so determined to defend Ye mu in front of the public, which makes Ye Mu very moved. She always felt that he Nian had a different purpose for her own good, and now she also felt that, but the maintenance in front of the public is much more powerful than those deliberately good. After he Nian signs, he pushes the document to Ye Mu and nods to her, as if to reassure her. After ye Mu formally signed his name on the contract, the scene burst into fierce applause, congratulating the implementation of the cooperation. Ye Shanhu''s eyes turned to the people and grasped the back of the chair. This made him unwilling. He has done all the work, and even united with the managers of the major enterprises in Linshi to ask them not to agree to any cooperation with Ye mu. However, he never thought that a company as big as Menai would parachute to help Ye mu. Let Ye Shanhu let go of the company he has worked so hard for so many years? Ye Shanhu obviously can''t. At the moment, the crowd''s excitement mocks Ye Shanhu''s loneliness. Ye Qimeng and Yao rujun agree that as long as there is a deviation, Yao rujun and ye Qimeng will question and never let it go. But now, Yao rujun is staring at he Nian in a daze. She is not angry about ye Mu''s signing the contract, which makes ye Qimeng a little worried. She raises her hand and pulls out Yao rujun, who is a God, with a hint: "Mom..." Yao rujun suddenly came back to his senses and stood up fiercely. His voice was not big or small. He Nian She this sound, let the meeting room quiet down, all eyes on her, waiting for her next words. As a result, Yao rujun just stares at he Nian''s right hand in a daze, and has nothing else to say. She just wondered how the ring that ye Shanlong gave his wife could be put on he Nian''s hand No one should know that the ring on he Nian''s hand was given to her by Ye Shanlong. She didn''t wear it before she left. He Nian thought no one knew, but she never thought that this ring was chosen by Yao rujun. Ye Shanlong didn''t know which one to propose to he Nian at that time. He found several styles and consulted Yao rujun. Yao rujun personally appointed this ring. How could it be wrong? Yao rujun still remembers that the diamond on this ring is raw ore, which is very precious. When she asked for it, ye Shanlong was not willing to give it to her. Instead, she set the diamond on the ring. Ye Shanlong specially asked someone to make this ring. This is the only one in the world, so it is very precious. Why is this ring that should have been taken away in he Nian''s hand? Yao rujun was puzzled by this problem. He Nian let Yao rujun stare. Even though she knew that Yao rujun couldn''t know the ring, she was staring at it for a long time. She felt inexplicable guilty. She folded her hand and looked at Yao rujun. She could still maintain her indifference: "what does Mrs. Ye want to say to me?" Yao rujun lifted her eyes and listened carefully to he Nian''s voice. She felt inexplicably that her voice was very similar to that of Ye Mu''s mother Hong Ning. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yao rujun who is still in a daze, ye Shanhu looks up at her and reminds her. Yao rujun''s fierce recovery, uneasy swallow throat: "nothing, I just think, he always like the people I know." He NianWei Leng, quickly restrained his emotions, chuckled: "that''s really a coincidence." At this time, I''m afraid it''s even more suspicious to be eager to deny and get rid of it. Yao rujun looked at he Nian with a serious look. Looking at Yao rujun, Li Dong saw that her series of actions in the eyes of these directors were completely delaying time: "Vice President ye, you have worked hard these years. From today on, you can go home and enjoy your happiness. You can rest assured that we will remit the annual dividend to your card as scheduled. " Ye Shanhu glanced at Li Dong, who was talking, and couldn''t help sneering. At the beginning, he was flattered one by one. Now he is in trouble. These people are merciless when they fall into the stone. In HN, the treatment of holding a post is not the same as that of paying dividends. The money of paying dividends on shares is far less than the income of executives. To this end, in time things have become a foregone conclusion, ye Shanhu still have to work hard. Ye Shanhu cleared his throat, did not rush to go, and said in a voice: "our Ye family is really responsible for what happened before. I''m willing to accept handing over the position of executive officer. However, I''m the largest shareholder of HN. It''s impossible for me to withdraw from the board of directors completely." "You know the regulations of HN, Mr. Ye. In the face of serious mistakes, the rules and regulations will not leave any respect." There is no need for ye Mu to speak. There are some directors who do not agree with Ye Shanhu to stay in the company. Ye Shanhu knew that there was no need to discuss. He didn''t deny what the director said. Instead, he nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I can quit, but I hold so many shares that I can''t know nothing about the company, can I? I can''t stay on the board. We can always be others. "Hearing what ye Shanhu said, the director looked at each other, uncertain and said, "are you talking about ye Qimeng and Yao rujun?" They have their faults, and they will not accept them. "I, ye Shanhu, have more than one daughter. If you don''t agree that Qimeng will continue to stay in the company, I have two daughters to accept. If you have any more objections, it''s hard to say. " Ye Shanhu cleverly avoids ye Qimeng and stops talking without giving others a chance. Ye Mu knocks the hand of table to stop for a moment, she side body and cocoa whispered a few words, cocoa nods, order voice to go out immediately. After ye Shanhu finished, people did not know what to do. They all glanced at Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, look at this..." Ye Mu sat upright and looked at Ye Shanhu with a smile: "I have a more suitable candidate than my uncle." Ye Shanhu frowns at Ye mu. Of course, he knows that she is not a good idea. After a while, coco pushes the door into the conference room, and leads Liu Yiyun behind him. Liu Yiyun followed coco in, which made Ye Shanhu''s heart thump. "As you all know, secretary Liu and his uncle have a son. My uncle has promised secretary Liu that his future property will be left to his son. It happens that secretary Liu and I are in tune with each other in our work philosophy. My younger cousin is very young, so it should be OK for secretary Liu to replace the one left by my uncle. " Ye Mu looks at the crowd with a smile, but he just proposes to open his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Ye Mu''s proposal has been unanimously supported. These people are not stupid. They can see that Liu Yiyun and ye Mu are on one side. Liu Yiyun''s children can''t take over the director, but as a mother, Liu Yiyun can. "Yiyun, you..." Ye Shanhu pointed to Liu Yiyun, but he never thought that Liu Yiyun would stand by Ye mu. Liu Yiyun glanced at Ye Shanhu and did not speak. Last time in the conference room, what ye Shanhu said unintentionally has been taken seriously by Liu Yiyun. Ye Shanhu won''t leave anything for his son. Liu Yiyun has to fight for his son. Therefore, a few months ago, ye Mu proposed cooperation with Liu Yiyun, and Liu Yiyun agreed without thinking. Here, ye Mu has more conscience than ye Shanhu. Ye Mu motioned to sear to add a place for Liu Yiyun. Her proposal was agreed by everyone. She looked at Ye Shanhu again: "uncle is for the company''s consideration. As long as the successor is related to the Ye family, he should not care who it is." Some words are just said by Ye Shanhu himself. Now he is refuted by Ye mu. He has nothing to say except to look at Liu Yiyun coldly. Yao rujun, who had been in a daze, would come back and sneered: "what''s the use of being nice to her? When you are in trouble, she doesn''t step on you the same way! " Ye Shanhu pinched the corner of the table and almost crushed it. Guo Fei was well aware of the current situation and didn''t give anyone the chance to refute. He said: "well, since there is nothing else, let''s break up. Finally, congratulations to Ms. Liu on becoming the new director of HN. " Guo Fei took the lead in clapping. This matter seems to be settled in the applause. After the meeting, all of them went out one after another. Before Liu Yiyun got up and left, he looked at Ye Mu''s head gratefully. Ye Mu assured her and her children that she was very grateful to Ye mu. Ye Mu is ready to leave after finishing his papers. Looking at Liu Yiyun leaving the conference room first, ye Mu says to coco, "follow me out. Don''t let anyone make trouble in the company." Yao rujun and ye Qimeng, she still knows. Liu Yiyun stood on her side, they would not let Liu Yiyun go so easily. Ye Mu tidies up the documents and contracts. He says with a smile: "I''m really happy this time, Mr. He. I don''t know if Mr. He has time that day? I''d like to invite Mr. He to dinner Ye Mu''s initiative surprised he Nian. If she remembers correctly, this should be the first time ye Mu invited her. He Nian''s face was dyed with a smile, worried about ye Mu''s suspicion, and tried not to show excessive smile and enthusiasm: "OK, I ask you and I can also celebrate our cooperation at that time." "Happy cooperation." Ye muchong and he Nian reach out to let Ye Shanhu quit the company. He Nian helps a lot. Ye muchong thanks her in his heart. Seeing off he Nian, ye Mu was in a good mood all afternoon. Without Ye Shanhu in the company, even the air is much easier. Guo Fei didn''t deal with his work these days, and a pile of documents piled up on his desk. Ye Mu saw some, can handle, she helped to handle all. By the end of work time, Guo Fei is more active than ye Mu: "go, I''ll take you home." "There are a few more papers. I''ll see them later." Ye Mu directly refuses Guo Fei and stares at the document seriously. Guo Fei directly closed the document for ye Mu and said with a smile: "let''s go. It''s not too late to read it tomorrow. Now what is more important than meeting my nephew? " When ye Mu heard that he mentioned his children, ye Mu also missed Fengfeng and Peipei. This was the first time that she had left them for such a long time. She looked at Guo Fei, laughed, wavered, and closed the document at hand: "let''s go." Guo Fei seems to be in a good mood. He takes Ye Mu to the door. Yan Qi gets off the car outside HN and nods respectfully to Ye Mu: "madam, sir, let me take you back." Ye Mu doesn''t let Mo Shen come to pick her up. He sends Yan Qi to come over. After all, he is worried that it''s inconvenient for ye Mu to go home. "I didn''t expect Mr. Mo to be so considerate." Guo Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, making fun of Ye mu. Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t feel embarrassed: "I''ll go back in Yan tezhu''s car. Mr. Guo, please help yourself." Guo Fei has his own car, so he doesn''t mind Ye Mu saying so. "Please." He jokingly made a gesture of invitation to Ye mu. Ye Mu sits in Yan Qi''s car, her face is still stable, but she is a little anxious. She wants to be home now. As a mother, the natural and unrestrained state of resting after work has disappeared. The first thing to go home, she still wanted to hold the baby. When he got home, he ignored it and went straight to the small shaking table. He picked up the two children one by one and gave them a kiss on their forehead. His face was full of love after parting: "do you miss your mother today? Mom missed you so much Ye Mu shakes the small shaker to tease them, does not conceal to their missing. Sitting not far away, Mo Shen saw this scene, inexplicably tasted something. He went to Ye Mu''s side: "didn''t you miss me?" Ye Mu turns to see Mo Shen picking eyebrows, with a strong smile: "the nature is different." These two need to be taken care of. Where does Mo Shen need to be taken care of?Ye Mu went home directly, forgetting that Guo Fei came with him. Guo Fei, who was ignored, entered the door and complained: "Mr. Ye, no matter how hard you don''t like to see me, I''m also a guest. Should you ignore me so much?" Seeing Guo Fei, ye Mucai suddenly remembered that Guo Fei followed him and looked at him with regret: "I''m really sorry, I forgot." "Are you invited?" Compared with Ye Mu''s sorry, Mo Shen is mercilessly looking at Guo Fei. Guo Fei patted Mo Shen on the shoulder, smiling, without any embarrassment: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not good for me to meet you like this." Don''t laugh, no more joke with Guo Fei. "Let me see my dry son." Guo Fei bypasses Mo Shen and goes to the shaking table. Fengfeng and Peipei are awake. There are two or three more people above the empty place. They are curious and their eyes keep turning, as if they are studying something. In a few minutes, Cui Ma came to announce that Qin Xin had a group of people coming. This is the second day that ye mushen and Mo Shen go home. These friends who haven''t seen the children get together today and want to see the children. Ye Mu only went home to hold the child for a while, and was soon squeezed out. Several big men rush to hold the baby, the picture is very spectacular. These men are usually very gentle with their children. They hold their children very gently. Fengfeng and Peipei soon fall asleep in the mutual embrace of these adults. Qin Xin put the sleeping baby back into the small shaking table and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s a boy. If these two were little princesses, how could they be? Fighting to be a godfather, that''s my share? " "It''s like you''re in it now, yes." Guo Fei cold Yi a, mercilessly directly exposed Qin Xin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Guo Fei and Qin Xin started a new round of competition, Mo Shen and ye Mu directly chose to ignore. The two stood side by side, attentively looking at the child in the shaking table. Today, it''s not pleasant for these friends to come here. Ye Mu officially went to work on the first day. When she came back from work, she was a little tired and didn''t want to entertain guests. When the child fell asleep, Qin Xin and others had already offered to eat. But they put forward to eat, not to Mo Shen and ye mu, but to Guo Fei. Guo Fei is famous for his barbecue among his friends. They haven''t eaten it for a long time. They want to eat it. But as soon as he proposed, he was scolded by Guo Fei: "do you have any conscience? Last time I hurt you like that, you even asked me to do it! " Not burning on them, they don''t know the burning pain. Guo Fei is unforgettable. Qin Xin hooked Guo Fei''s neck and joked, "what are you afraid of? Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, not to mention you are alive? " Qin Xin''s joke made everyone laugh. Even ye mu, who was standing beside the shaking table, also laughed. Downstairs some noisy, ye Mu worried about disturbing the child to rest, called sister-in-law, she and sister-in-law two people holding the child first upstairs. Ye Mu holds Pei Pei. Pei Pei moves two times in her arms. Her small mouth is open for breath. She is lovely. "What does a little boy do with such long eyelashes?" Ye Muri looked at Peipei''s eyes and said to himself. When she treats her children, she is full of light, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Ye Mu gently put the child on her bed for the time being, covered the quilt for the two little guys, and listened to the noise outside. She didn''t go out for the time being. She would rather stay here with her babies than go out. After a while, the bedroom door was slowly pushed open. Ye Mu looked up and saw Mo Shen come in. She was surprised: "how did you come up? Isn''t there any more guests to accompany "They go out to prepare the ingredients for the barbecue. They don''t need me." Mo Shen sits down on the other side of the bed. His deep eyes look at Ye Mu and turn to the child soon. Ye Mu patted the two children with a charming smile on his face: "look at Fengfeng and Peipei. Are they different when they fall asleep?" Apart from the only difference between the two children, it''s hard to find out where they are. But now it seems that they sleep differently. Peipei likes to sleep with his mouth open and his eyes half open. Fengfeng is honest and doesn''t move. Peipei fights in his sleep. Mo Shen leaned slightly, deep eyes are looking at the two children, look warm: "well, Peipei Pei sleep more like you." "It''s not." Ye Mu turned Mo Shen one eye, fingertips gently holding Pei Pei''s hand: "we Pei Pei are so lovely, no one is like, is just like their own personality little boy." It''s Ye Mu who doesn''t want to admit that he''s sleeping with his mouth open and his eyes half open. He just praises Pei Pei. She sat up straight, looked away from the child, stretched and said, "you haven''t been to the company for a long time. Is the company OK? I didn''t have any problems today, did I? " Ye Mu is supporting the body, rely on of Mo deep very near, serious inquiry. All day long, ye Mu finally took the initiative to say something about him. Mo Shen''s right eyebrow is slightly picked up, and his well-defined face is flat and handsome these days: "what can I do for you?" Ye Mu curled his mouth and shrugged: "then take it as if I didn''t say it." "Wait a minute." Mo Shen looked at her mouth, she wanted to look up, he said: "don''t move." Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen was going to do. He stood still. Mo Shen raised his hand and pinched some flocculent little things from her hair. "It should have been accidentally stained." Ye Mu stroked his hair, which was still neat. He was sure that he didn''t say so. Mo Shen hung his wrist and half leaned on the bed: "it seems that he is in a good mood. Today''s problem should be solved smoothly." Referring to the company, ye remembered that he didn''t tell Mo Shen. He nodded and said, "it''s very smooth. It''s solved a tough problem. In the future, I will treat HN well. " Ye Mu said so, Mo deeply understand what it is, quite appreciated patted her shoulder: "do well." "By the way, I''d like to invite Mr. He to dinner in a few days." Ye Mu chuckles, remembers he Nian and says, "she helped me a lot this time. I want to thank her." He Nian''s name is heard from ye Mu''s mouth. Mo Shen''s hand leaning against her face slowly retracts. He just smiles and doesn''t answer. He Nian''s cooperation with HN has no profit to make. In doing so, she just wants to help Ye mu. No matter what he Nian did wrong, she did her best to Ye mu. Ye Mu propped his chin and nodded his cheek. He thought seriously and said to himself, "what do you want her to eat? Which restaurant are you going to? I don''t know what kind of taste she likes... " Ye muring to himself, Mo deeply looking at her mouth has been holding a smile, can see that she did not like why read so much at the beginning. She thought seriously. Mo Shen cleared her throat and suggested, "why don''t you invite her home?""Here?" Ye Mu''s hand meal, uncertain partial head looking at Mo Shen. "Well." Mo Shen answered, afraid of Ye Mu''s imagination, and added: "she has a good relationship with her mother, so it''s nothing to invite her home as a friend." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, felt reasonable and nodded. He Nian had invited them to be guests before, but they had never invited him back. This time, he Nian invited her to come here, which made it easy for her to return two favors. "Well, please come home." Ye Mu agreed to Mo Shen''s proposal, this weekend just fine: "otherwise on Saturday, we are all fine, early invitation, behind also did not worry." Ye Mu likes to solve all the problems in front of him, so he has no worries in the back. Mo Shen nodded with a faint smile. He didn''t want Ye Mu to stay more in this matter. Looking at her, he changed the topic and said, "I''m still so energetic after a day''s work. Why don''t I go to bed later tonight?" His words are rhetorical questions, but the reminders are affirmative. Of course, ye mu can understand them. She put her hair behind her ears and said, "actually I''m a little tired, but I put on makeup before going out in the morning. I just look energetic." With that, she pointed to her red lips painted with lip gloss. Mo''s deep eyes gushed a smile: "hmm? Just because of this? " "Of course." Ye Mu nodded his head and said with a deep smile to Mo: "little uncle, if he changes his mind, he will also look energetic." Mo deep punch her to pick eyebrow: "pour can try." Ye Mu a Leng, think oneself ear hear wrong, Mo deep want to try? Ye Mu didn''t react. Mo held her back neck deeply and brought her close to him. Her thin lips were printed on her red lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Ye Mu Leng Leng looked at Mo Shen close to his eyebrows, Mo Shen''s speed free and easy and fast, overbearing let her reaction time is not. Mo Shen just imprinted a kiss on her red lips, released her red lips, his eyebrows and lips are smiling: "OK?" Ye Mu looked at the corner of his mouth stained with a little lip gloss, and couldn''t help laughing: "red lips and white teeth, that''s you." She pointed at him playfully and shook. Her Mr. Mo always surprised her from time to time. He''s making up like this When Mo Shen came in, he didn''t close the door tightly. Ye Mu just took back his hand and heard the movement downstairs. "I said, there are still a lot of guests downstairs. Is it polite for the host to hide in his room?" People downstairs who haven''t waited for Mo Shen and ye mu for a long time are full of jokes. Ye Mu chuckled and looked at the sleeping child. "I''ll go down and see what I can do for you." "You take care of the children, I''ll go." Mo Shen pressed her back to her original position with one hand and got up. Ye Mu did not refuse, sitting in the bedroom to take care of the children. Up to now, she has not called Ji''an. I''ve come back. I still want to tell Ji''an about her decision. After receiving Ye Mu''s phone call, Ji''an didn''t rush to tell her the invitation to work, but asked: "think clearly?" "Well, I''m going to start next week." Ye Mu answers Ji''an in a light voice, and tells Ji''an about his starting time. Hearing the news of returning to work from ye Mu''s mouth, Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Mu had a long rest indeed. "Well, I''ll inform Bai Xiao that she is still waiting for your news." Bai Xiao''s film was made by Ye mu. The script of Bai Xiao''s team has been ready, and all the preliminary work has been completed, just waiting for ye mu. Ye Mu took a breath and wanted to go back to work. His mood was complicated and excited: "OK, send me the final draft of the script tonight." She read the first draft of the play and agreed to accept it when she thought it was good. This is Bai Xiao''s Virgo. Bai Xiao is her idol. The script is good. Of course, she wants to express her support. Ji''an there is a voice flipping the paper: "just I have something to tell you, it is to celebrate your return to work." "What?" "Piaofei is going bankrupt." Ye Muwen, Ji''an didn''t even sell it. He said it directly. Ye Mu Wei Leng, this kind of news is expected, but also unexpected: "what about the films they invested in? What''s the situation now?" Ji''an''s voice was full of malicious Laughter: "except for one of the last night, which will be released next month, the later ones that bought the copyright can''t be implemented. She lost a lot this time." "Not necessarily. Maybe she can turn around with the night of her last life." Ye Mu''s closed red lips slightly closed, things have not yet come to the last step, don''t say too dead. Just as ye Mu''s voice fell, an idea came out of his mind. Instead of waiting for Ji''an''s next words, she directly asked, "have you got any movies for me recently?" "Yes. You''ve got a lot of movie sources. Most of them have been pushed away by me, and they have been reduced a lot recently. " Ji''an is a bit distressed when it comes to this. In fact, there are several very good films. Ji''an thinks they are very suitable for ye mu, and they have been pushed away. Ji''an still feels a little pity. "If there''s a good quality film, pick it up for me." At this time, ye Mu may not be able to do anything to Ye Qiyi, but she can still be angry. Before, didn''t Ye Qiyi spend a lot of money to rob Ye Mu''s role? Ye Qiyi thinks that ye Mu''s roles are all good, so she wants to grab them? Well, this time, ye Mu will take a film to let Ye Qiyi miss, but she should not have the energy and ability to grab it. Ye now all the money set in HN, ye Shanhu''s dividend has not yet reached the settlement date. It''s almost impossible for ye Qiyi to use the power of the Ye family again. As for Gu family, ye Qiyi can''t get in and out all the time. It''s a miracle that Gu''s mother doesn''t blame her. Ye Mu doesn''t believe that Gu''s mother is stupid enough to put money in. Think of Ye Qiyi may be crazy appearance, ye mu heart of small evil inexplicably jump for a while. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu sits in front of the dresser and looks at her delicate makeup in the mirror. Her red lips move and exhale. She''s going to get back into filming, and she''s going to be busier than she is now. She was a little excited after not filming for a long time, but she was a little reluctant to think that she didn''t have much time to take care of Fengfeng and Peipei. Ye Mu looks at the mirror in a daze. Fengfeng wakes up and her voice disturbs her. She immediately gets up and rushes to the milk powder. Fengfeng wakes up and Peipei wakes up. Ye Mu gave the bottle to the two children. They didn''t cry and drank it obediently. Feng Feng drinks and looks at Ye mu with his eyes. Ye Mu looked at the two children with a smile, as if to himself, and as if to promise them: "even if my mother starts to work again, she will finish as soon as possible, and strive to go home early every day to accompany you, OK?" "Madame." Ye Mu is talking to the child. Cui Ma stands by the door and knocks. Ye Mu focuses on her hand and looks at Cui Ma: "what''s the matter?""The next barbecue is ready. Mr. Guo invites you to have some." Mother Cui just came down to deliver a message. Ye Mu said politely, "no, thank him for me." Although the two children are mainly milk powder now, they occasionally eat breast milk. For the sake of their children, ye Mu generally doesn''t eat slightly harmful food. Although she loves barbecue, she can resist it. This is the advantage of being a mother. Self discipline is much stronger than before. Mo Shen, a group of friends, didn''t go back until they were late. Before going back, they wanted to go upstairs and say hello to Ye mu, but they were stopped by Mo Shen. Let the group in again. Don''t send them away tonight. The guest left, the child fell asleep, ye Mu took the bottle to the downstairs hot. Today, I didn''t see Lin Su all day. Ye Mu handed the bottle to Yuesao and asked Cui Ma, "where''s ma? Not at home today? " "No, I stayed at home for a while in the morning. In the afternoon, I said I was going to see a guest. I haven''t come back yet." Cui Ma wiped the corner of the table and looked at Ye mu. Cui Ma said so, ye Mu just nodded and didn''t ask much. Mo Shen just came back to see the guests off. She looked at Mo Shen and asked, "Mom hasn''t been home all afternoon. It''s so late. Do you want to call and ask?" Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen raised his hand and took a look at his watch. It''s really over. He dialed Lin Su, who didn''t know what he was busy with and didn''t answer the phone. "Not answering the phone?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen to make a phone call, has not spoken voice all the time, indefinitely asks. Mo Shen lowered his hand and nodded: "well, I should be busy." "You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll ask mother Cui to prepare what you like for you. Go to the restaurant and have some." Mo Shen took a look at the restaurant, continued to dial the number and said to Ye Mu casually. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Ye Mu shook his head, Lin Su has not come back, she is very worried, simply can not eat. Mo Shen put his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Go to the restaurant and have some food. I''ll drive out to have a look." "I''ll be with you..." Ye Mugang opened his mouth to say something. When he heard that the door of the living room had been pushed open, he looked over: "Mom? Where did you go? How did you get back? " Ye Mu said, looked up at Mo Shen, followed Mo Shen to Lin su. Lin Su''s look was tired. He looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "I went out to do something." Mo Shen looked at Lin Su and realized that her face was wrong. He didn''t say anything. He just asked, "have you had dinner?" Lin Su raised his eyebrows and looked at his son. The corners of his mouth moved, but his eyes were full of desire to say and stop: "not yet." "That''s just right. Let''s eat together." Ye Mu pulls Lin Su to make a sound. Ye Mu didn''t find anything wrong with Lin Su and led her into the restaurant. Cui Ma saw that Lin Su also entered the restaurant, and immediately prepared an extra bowl and chopsticks. Ye Mu didn''t eat anything all day. Now he is really hungry. She fiddled with the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of food before she saw Lin Su sitting in her own place without even picking up the chopsticks. Mo Shen knows that Lin Su has something to say. He sits beside Ye Mu and looks at Lin Su with his head hanging. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and Lin Su, and finally realized the strangeness of the atmosphere. She swallowed her throat and turned her eyes from Mo Shen to Lin Su: "Mom..." "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu, there is one thing I want to tell you." Lin Su clasped his hands and rubbed uneasily as he spoke. Ye Mu stops and doesn''t make a sound. He listens to Lin Su quietly. Lin Su''s face was rather unnatural. He hesitated for a long time before he really said: "tomorrow I promise to let Mo Hong come to see the child... " When Lin Su said this, Mo Shen was looking at her all the time, and his face didn''t change. Maybe he had guessed who Lin Su was going to see today from Lin Su''s attitude. "Ma..." Ye Mu put one hand on Lin Su''s arm and was obviously worried about making a sound. Mo Shen has always opposed letting Mo''s family contact their children. Now Lin Su agrees without authorization, and ye Mu''s heart can''t help beating. She has never seen Lin Su quarrel with Mo Shen, but Mo Shen''s indifference has made Ye Mu aware of any abnormality. "Ah Shen, Ma knows what you''re thinking, but it''s not easy for him to listen to Ma this time..." Lin Su''s throat was hard. Mo Shen thin lips micro movement, in this world, he can be cruel to anyone, but can''t be cruel to Ye Mu and Lin Su two women. "Mom, I''ve said many times that I won''t let him touch my children." Mo Shen didn''t get angry, but he was still sure. He didn''t waver because of Lin Su''s decision: "tomorrow, I will take Mo Feng and Mo Pei out." Lin Su has decided to let Mo Hong come here. He won''t let Lin Su make such a dilemma as calling again and refusing him to come here. "Ah Shen, you are forcing me..." Lin Su frowned and looked very ugly. Lin Su''s eyes were flushed. Why can''t Mo Shen follow her meaning, even once? Mo took a deep look at Lin Su and got up. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu looked at him standing up, followed him and comforted Lin Su: "Mom, Mo Shen didn''t mean to force you, he just You have to give him time. " Lin Su held his forehead and said in a shallow voice, "go up and tell him. I''ll call Mo Hong and tell him he won''t come. Tomorrow, the old man and the old lady will come too. Mo Hong will not be allowed to look after the children, and the two old men will not be allowed to go for nothing. " Ye Mu nodded, Lin Su''s consideration, ye mu can understand. Lin Su almost didn''t eat. She sighed. Her mood was affected. She stood up at the corner of the table and said, "I''m going back to my room. Don''t stay too late." Ye Mu nodded and agreed, watching Lin Su return to the room. She had no appetite to eat any more. She asked Cui Ma to clear the table and she went upstairs. There is no mo Shen in the bedroom. Ye Mu goes to the study, but there is still no him in the study. She goes back to the bedroom and finds Mo Shen standing outside the balcony. Yemura opened the sliding door and entered the balcony: "Why are you standing here? Isn''t it cold? " Mo Shen tilted his head to Ye mu, who was concerned about him. He looked gentle at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t smile: "where''s mom? How are you doing? " "Well..." Ye Mu tilted his head and pressed his forehead on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "she asked me to tell you that she would call to tell you not to come, but her grandparents would come tomorrow. Fengfeng and Peipei still don''t take them out." What ye Mu said, Mo Shen seems to have heard it, and seems not to have heard it. He did not answer. Lin Su and Mo Shen, ye mu can understand. But she couldn''t make a decision for any of them. She quietly leans on Mo Shen. She thinks that after a few days, things will ease down a little, and it won''t affect Lin Su and Mo Shen. "Do you think I''ve gone too far?" Quiet raise fetus, Mo deep light mouth asked her.Ye Mu shook his head, she said very frankly: "I don''t think so, I just think, mother wants him to see two children, also out of her consideration." Mo Shen breathed a breath, two hands pressed on the edge of the guardrail, looking at the stars outside, some trance: "you know, I don''t want my children to have a little relationship with such a family." Mo''s family may rank first in Mo Hong''s eyes, but in Mo Shen''s eyes, it''s just a small piece. Compared with the Mo family, who is rich and who is poor is immediately known. The Mo family is just a small piece of meat, but the Mo family and the Zhao family have been eyeing each other. If Fengfeng and peipeipei get involved with the Mo family, it''s hard to ensure that those people with ulterior motives will give their ideas to their children. Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm and holding it lightly. She stood at Mo Shen for a moment, then heard the movement in the room, and quickly turned back. Peipei wakes up first, stretches his waist with his little hand, and accidentally hits Fengfeng, who also wakes up. Ye Mu holds Fengfeng and pats it. Fengfeng stops crying. Mo Shen also came in. He skillfully took the bottle from the warmer and handed it over. He picked up Peipei. Pei Pei''s big eyes were staring at the bottle in Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen chuckled and didn''t tease him. He stuffed the bottle into his mouth. Now is the most boring time for children. Apart from eating and sleeping, they don''t know what adults are talking about, and they don''t know what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are. They are fragile, so they should hold them gently. But just like that, as parents, it''s happy to be around them for one more minute. "Peipei is heavier than Fengfeng." Mo Shen just holds it, and has divided the basic weight of the two children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Ye Mu holds Fengfeng and looks at Mo Shen. She doesn''t feel who cares about the two children. Fengfeng didn''t eat, so he picked it up and fell asleep again. Ye Mu put her on the shaker and put their quilts back on the shaker to cover him. Ye Mu has told Ji''an about her comeback next week. A few days later, Ji''an announced the news. For a long time no dynamic Ye mu, such news burst out, immediately occupied the headlines. Ye Mu did not attend in public, and Ji''an announced the shooting plan for her. After all, ye Mu has just returned to work. Ji''an didn''t take on too high-pressure work for her. She just took on the shooting of two films, one of which is Bai Xiao''s and the other is the high-quality film Ye Mu told her. The creator of this film thought it was hopeless to get in touch with Ye mu, so he contacted Ye Qiyi. They took the same route, and ye Qiyi became their first consideration. But this side just contacted with Ye Qiyi, and Ji''an gave a positive answer. Ye Mu has a schedule to perform, so the organizer of course gave up Ye Qiyi immediately. This behavior immediately angered Ye Qiyi. It''s strange that ye Qiyi doesn''t have much anger against the main creator. All his anger is concentrated on Ye mu. Ye Mu chooses to come back now, in her eyes, is undoubtedly fighting for the role with her. But this time, ye Qiyi is powerless. Piaofei is going to declare bankruptcy in a few days. She doesn''t even have the money to maintain the company. Where can she have the money to smash the movie and change roles? But let Ye Qiyi so give up a good work, ye Qiyi some not give up. She still went to her home. Before she came into Ye''s house, Gu''s mother called Ye Qiyi again. "Hello." Ye Qiyi looks at the familiar telephone number and answers it with a slight frown. "When will you be back?" Gu''s tone didn''t sound good, and she was even obviously angry: "about the bankruptcy news, you must give me an account!" Ye Qiyi can''t escape. She has been hiding for so many days. It''s not the way to hide any more. She took a tired breath and said, "Mom, you wait. I''ll go back after the trick. I''ll explain it to you." This time, ye Qiyi gave a positive answer, and Gu''s mother didn''t say anything more: "well, I''ll wait for you tonight." With that, he didn''t even say goodbye and hung up with a bang. Ye Qiyi put away her mobile phone and stroked her hair with both hands to make herself look more energetic. The Ye family is not at home except Yao rujun. Today''s Ye family is much colder than a few months ago. Although HN''s dividend is not as rich as that of the executive officer, it is also quite a lot, but it can be settled at the end of the year. Therefore, there is not much money left in the family, and the servants have driven away half of it. The family is very lonely. Sitting in the living room, Yao rujun did nothing but sit there. The TV didn''t turn on, but her eyes were fixed on the direction of the TV. These days, Yao rujun has been thinking about how to read the ring. She can''t miss that ring, but why is Hong Ning''s ring in he Nian''s hand? "Ma, what are you doing?" Ye Qiyi changed shoes to come in, walk slowly toward this side, uncertain mouth asks Yao rujun. Hearing Ye Qiyi''s voice, Yao rujun was slightly stunned and glanced over: "how did you come back today?" "Oh, I''ll come back to see you." Ye Qiyi''s eyes turned two times and hesitated to sit beside Yao rujun: "and I''ll tell you about the company. " Hearing the word "company", Yao rujun frowned: "I know it''s going to close. You don''t have to say it again." "No, mom, I think it''s a pity to declare bankruptcy like this. It''s still very promising. I can..." "Qiyi, look at mom." Yao rujun directly interrupted Ye Qiyi''s words, pointed to himself, and pointed to the house: "look at the house again, do you think we still have money to continue?" Ye Qiyi doesn''t need to look to know that Yao rujun doesn''t have money, but Yao rujun doesn''t have money, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t have money in her account. Ye Qiyi took Yao rujun''s arm, cleared her throat, and said in a coquettish tone: "I remember that Qiwen doesn''t remit you pocket money every month. You can borrow that pocket money first, and I''ll give it to you when you get back the money, OK?" "You asked me to use that money?" Yao rujun frowned more tightly, hardly thought about it. She shook her head and refused: "no way. That sum of money is not much. I have to keep it and buy a dowry for Qiwen in the future. " Yao rujun thinks that the one she is most sorry for is Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiyi got married when ye Jiazheng was in the prime of life. After ye Qimeng gave birth to a son, Yao rujun also bought a house for ye Qimeng and her child, but ye Qiwen left nothing. After her marriage, at least the dowry must be beautiful. Yao rujun can''t move the money. Ye Qiyi did not give up easily and continued to persuade Yao rujun. But no matter what ye Qiyi said, Yao rujun just refused. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth. She is really not reconciled to let her give up her company this time. I''m afraid Yao rujun didn''t expect that her two daughters who had high hopes let her down. On the contrary, the daughter she didn''t pay attention to was in the best situation.I''m afraid it''s reasonable for Yao rujun to use the four words of impermanence. As soon as Saturday arrived, ye Mu got up early and informed Cui Ma to prepare the ingredients she had written the night before. Today, she invited he Nian to come over. In order to avoid embarrassment, she specially called Guo Fei to accompany her. Cui Ma goes out to buy vegetables according to Ye Mu''s instructions. Ye Mu opens the refrigerator door to check the ingredients. She came down in the morning in a hurry. She was still in her pajamas and didn''t even have time to wash. After checking things, she stretched out and planned to go back to the bedroom to wash. Before she went upstairs, she saw Mo Shen carrying her two children downstairs. Mo Shen one hand a hug is very relaxed, two children clever close to Mo Shen''s shoulder, soft appearance is very intimate. Ye Mu bypassed Mo Shen and stood behind him, looking at the faces of the two children. His heart melted: "good morning, babies." Ye muchong and Feng Feng clap their hands and want to hold him. Feng Feng looks at Ye Mu and is indifferent. He didn''t know how to reach for his hand. Ye Mu took back his hand with a smile and kissed him and Peipei''s forehead: "Mom, go up to wash first, and then come down to hold you." "Should Mo be able to take care of the children for a while?" Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s shoulder and asked him from behind. Mo looked down at her and nodded, "go." He said, holding the child straight to the window. Ye Mu looked at him and the child''s back, for a long time did not go upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Mo Shen has put the child on the shaking table, shaking a few times, he slightly raised his head, then saw Ye Mu standing in front of the stairs has not yet upstairs action. "Well?" Mo Shen sends out a question sentence, pick eyebrow to look at her quite doubtfully. Ye Mu hands back in the back, long eyelashes blink appearance, playful completely not like the child''s mother: "nothing, I see." Four eyes meet, the softness of his canthus seems to be contagious, let Ye Mu whole pair of eyes are full of smile, so big living room is full of sweet. She shook her hand and turned: "I''m going up." I got up early in the morning and then came down to tell mother Cui that not only did I not wash, but I didn''t even tidy my hair. Her long black hair covered her back, and her steps up the stairs looked like a girl. Mo Shen leaned over the shaking table with a funny smile on his mouth. He seldom joked with his child: "see my sister go upstairs?" Feng Feng''s line of sight has been looking at the stairs, Mo deep point of his nose light asked. Feng Feng unconsciously sighed, turned his head and grasped the blanket with his two little hands. It was lovely. His unconscious sigh sounds like a helpless response to Mo Shen and ye mu. The Ye Mu that goes upstairs tidies up oneself well some time, wait for her to go downstairs, already is the thing after half an hour. The carpet in the living room is covered with a thick soft blanket, and a hanging bell is placed in the center. Fengfeng and Peipei are lying on the carpet watching the bell. Ye Mu had never seen this set of small toys before. She took off her slippers and sat on the blanket. She hit the bell with her hands a few times. They immediately made a clear sound, attracting the children''s attention. "When did you buy it?" Ye Mu ran into a toy, shaking his hands and looking at Mo Shen completely. Mo Shen, sitting on the sofa above the blanket reading a magazine, heard the sound of the bell ringing, looked up at her and said in a voice, "Qin Xin brought it when he came here a few days ago." "Oh." Ye muzheng did not expect that Qin Xin had such a heart. The toys hanging on it are not like children''s toys, but more like Ye Mu''s toys. She sits there and shakes them with her hands. The whole living room was full of bells, some messy and some cheerful. Mo deep looking at the magazine, eyes from time to time glanced at the childlike heart full of Ye mu, clear-cut face is full of faint helpless smile. Cui Ma, a vegetable buyer, came back with some servants. As soon as she entered the door, she spread a message: "Sir and madam, there are guests at home." "Guests?" Ye muyileng, today, besides inviting he Nian and Guo Fei, who else? Ye Mu starts up with a wrinkled skirt and just goes to the door. People outside are invited in. Seeing he Nian coming in, ye Mu is surprised: "Mr. He, why did you come so early?" Not at noon? She''s not ready for anything this morning. "Oh, I''m not busy today. I''m a little early." He niangan smiles and tries to hide his emotions. On the first day when ye Mu returned home, he Nian wanted to come over. She hadn''t seen what ye Mu''s children looked like. She always wanted to come and have a look, but there was no good excuse. Ye Mu invited her to be a guest. Last night, she had insomnia all night, and she couldn''t control it all morning, so she came directly. He Nian''s line of sight staggers Ye Mu and looks at the two spiritual dolls on the soft carpet behind Ye mu. Gan Gan''s smile slowly changes into his love. "I Can you come and have a look? " He Nian''s eyes are soft and he says to Ye mu. Ye Mu chuckled and nodded: "yes." He Nian and ye Mu get along more and more self-restraint, at least she will not be good to Ye Mu as deliberately as in the past. Her restraint makes Ye Mu also have some changes, which he Nian can obviously feel. He Nian went to as like as two peas in the soft blanket and looked at two handsome, lovely twins. She opened her mouth and did not praise the two children. Seeing Mo Shen beside her, she relaxed her smile and nodded her head in greeting. Seeing Mo Shen is an invisible reminder to her that she must restrain herself. "These two children are lovely." He Nian finally just said this praise in a very stable mood. Ye Mu didn''t feel abnormal. He brought out the tea and said with a smile, "maybe it''s my own child. I think it''s cute when I look at it." "I remember he always drinking tea and he always tasting this." Ye Mu skillfully poured tea for he Nian. She was the guest. Ye Mu did her duty as a hostess. This tea was given by a friend of Qin Xin''s group. They all said it was good tea. Ye Mu didn''t know how to make it. But if they said it was good, it would not be worse. Ye Mu said that she remembered that he Nian liked to drink tea. This sentence moved he Nian very much. She nodded, but did not refuse. She took the cup and tasted it. At this time, even if the tea was hard to drink, it was sweet in he Nian''s mouth. "It''s delicious." He Nian only took a sip and nodded his praises. Ye Mu also drank a cup, smile for he Nian poured the second cup. Lin Su, who went out for morning exercises in the morning, came back to see he Nian. He didn''t look surprised. He stretched his muscles and looked at he Nian: "didn''t he say that he would come at ten? Why are you a few hours early? ""There''s nothing to do today. If you want to come and have a look, you''ll come." He Nian talked to Lin Su on the phone last night. She told Lin Su about her coming today. What happened before he Nian and Lin Su passed by coincided immediately. They were in close contact with each other. They didn''t speak politely, like friends who had known each other for a long time. Lin Su is here, so it''s natural for him to think a lot. Lin Su takes the initiative to let he Nian see her grandson. He Nian has reason to be close to her two children. He Nian only looked at the children for a while, and his eyes could no longer move away from them. With Lin Su and he Nian here, ye mu can rest assured to do something else. She patted the sofa, got up, looked at Mo Shen, who was motionless, and hit him with her shoulder: "is there nothing to do today?" "With mom here, you can do something else." Ye Mu thinks that it''s just right for the two elders to have a chat. After he Nian entered the living room, Mo Shen didn''t speak. At this moment, ye Mu spoke to him. He just light smile, with the leaf Mu Qi body. Before leaving the living room, Mo Shen took a look at he Nian in the living room. He does not exclude her close to Ye mu, he Nian''s psychology, he understands. But as long as he Nian appears in front of Ye mu, Mo Shen will worry uncontrollably. In his mind, there are also some mistakes. Recently, I have to take time to Tell ye Mu about he Nian. If I keep it a secret, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for ye Mu to accept it when he Nian is no longer rejected by Ye mu. Ye Mu entered the bedroom, Mo Shen also entered the bedroom, she turned to look at Mo Shen behind, some puzzled asked: "Mr. Mo nothing to busy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 She said that while Lin Su and he Nian were there, they could do their own business for a while. Mo Shen got up. She thought that Mo Shen had something to do. Mo Shen shrugged. He has nothing to do today. He has nothing to do, but ye Mu has something to do. With a sigh of relief, she sat down at her desk and turned on the computer. In two days, she is going to join the cast, and the new script Ye Mu hasn''t come and read it carefully. Ye Mu read the script, and Mo Shen sat behind her and watched her read the script. Ye Mu was very casual at the beginning, but after a few minutes, she turned around and frowned curiously: "little uncle, what do you want to say?" Mo Shen shook his head slightly: "No." "Really not?" Ye Mu looked at Mo and asked deeply. Her fingertips were still on the keyboard of the computer, but her vision was not controlled. She looked up and down at Mo Shen: "how do I feel Is my little uncle strange? " "Think about it." Mo deep smile, palm pressure on the top of her hair, pet of the knead. Ye Mu shakes her hair. Mo Shen doesn''t ask anything, so she doesn''t ask any more. She turns around and continues to read the script. Ye Mu informed Guo Fei yesterday that he was coming at noon. Guo Fei had nothing to be excited about. He didn''t come until noon. Today, there is no Qin Xin group to accompany him. Mo Shen and ye Mu are upstairs again. He is a guest and can''t go to other people''s bedroom by himself. Besides, he Nian and Lin Su are sitting downstairs. They are both elders. Guo Fei doesn''t dare to mess around and sits quietly pretending to be normal people. Finally, seeing Mo Shen and ye Mu come down, Guo Fei breathes heavily. If these two people don''t come down again, he will be sitting on the sofa with stiff body. Guo Fei is eager for Mo Shen or Ye Mu''s suggestion to go out for a walk, but he is disappointed. Ye Mu comes downstairs. Cui''s mother leans on Ye Mu''s ear and says something. Ye Mu nods in response to Cui''s mother, raises his head and greets Guo Fei. The first sentence he says is: "you sit with them, I''ll go shopping with Mo Shen." This morning''s food, Cui Ma forgot the same thing. She didn''t know whether she should give up the dish and asked Ye mu for advice. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are fine. They just go out and bring them back. Ye Mu''s words were a bolt from the blue for Guo Fei. He didn''t move and asked him to sit there again? What hatred does he have with Ye mu? Is Ye Mu going to torture him like this? Ye Mu doesn''t know Guo Fei''s difficulties, so he and Mo go out of the house safely. Without going to work, ye Mu even saved her make-up. Instead of wearing her usual professional clothes, she put on a home suit, fresh and simple. After returning home, ye Mu has not been to the supermarket near her studio. In the past, her favorite food was snacks in that supermarket, which was the first thing she had to do when she saw the supermarket. Now different, she entered the supermarket, the first thing to see is no longer snacks, most of them are related to children''s clothes, milk powder, toys and other things. Buy good things, ye Mu and Mo deep out of the supermarket, and hit the paparazzi. After learning that ye Mu is coming back, these reporters squat around Ye Mu''s studio every day. They didn''t find Ye Mu going in and out of the studio, but they photographed Ye mu in the supermarket next to the studio. Ye Mu easily saw the camera sitting in the black car at the door of the supermarket. She glanced in that direction. Then, as nothing happened, her hand with Mo Shen''s arm didn''t let go. Before returning home, ye mushun went to the studio to see her colleagues. I didn''t stay in the studio any longer, so I hurried back. These few hours are not enough for ye mu, but it''s a torment for Guo Fei who is still in the living room. After they came back, Mo Shen''s words rescued him: "I saw the contract brought back by Xiao Mu. There seems to be something wrong with the contract you signed for HN last time." "Yes? I''ll accompany you to your study. " Guo FeiMeng stood up from the sofa and heard that there was a problem with the contract. He seemed very happy. Mo Shen looks at him and picks an eyebrow, some don''t understand. "Go and see, lest there be any loopholes." Guo Fei urges Mo Shen with a smile. Seeing Mo Shen and Guo Fei off to their study, ye Mu looks at Lin Su and he Nian on the sofa. They are chatting, and Feng Pei sleeps soundly in their arms. "I put him on the bed." Ye Mu approaches he Nian and opens his hand. He Nian is the guest, let her have been involved holding the child, let Ye Mu really some embarrassed. He Nian stopped and looked at Ye Mu hesitantly. He said, "it''s OK. He slept for a long time. Let him sleep like this, so as not to wake him up." "These two children are very agreeable." Lin Su looked at he Nian, who didn''t want to let go. He said with a smile. He Nian nodded and agreed: "who would not like such a lovely child?" "Life is magical, and it''s especially easy to feel it from children." He Nian''s eyes inexplicably empty, some trance: "especially the twins." She looked serious. What she said didn''t match her expression. Lin Su laughed: "I didn''t feel what you said, but two children are a kind of luck for us.""Well." He Nian regained his mind and nodded with a smile. He Nian has been here for a long time, but she doesn''t rush back after eating. In name, he is chatting with Lin Su, but in fact, he wants to see ye Mu and her children more. She stays here all day, and she only goes back in the evening. One day in private, let Ye Mu to he Nian changed a lot. Go to see he Nian frankly. He Nian doesn''t have ulterior motives like what ye Mu saw at the beginning. Seeing off he niangang and returning to the living room, ye Mu finds two small brocade boxes on the table. "This is..." Ye Mu went over and picked up the brocade box. There is no box on the table in the afternoon. Where did it come from? Ye Mu doubts to open the box, see inside the small gold lock and small gold bracelet, ye Mu a Leng, these are obviously prepared for children. Lin Su then went into the room and saw Ye Mu standing in a daze with the box. He explained, "that''s what he Nian brought to the child. He said it''s a gift for the child." Looking at the exquisite workmanship and fineness of small jewelry, ye Mu knew that it was not cheap and slightly unnatural: "will this gift be too expensive?" "It''s OK. She said it''s a 100 day gift for the child." Lin Su is more calm than ye mu. Instead, she doesn''t think it''s anything. She just takes a picture of Jian Ou who pats Ye Mu and reminds her to put things away and go back to her room. Ye Mu pursed her lips and went upstairs with two small boxes. "Little uncle, look at this." Ye Mu directly handed the small box to Mo Shen. She didn''t know whether such a gift should be accepted or not. She decided to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen took the gift box from ye mu, opened it and saw the objects in it. Then he guessed who sent it, and said in a voice, "what''s the total one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Ye Mu light vomited a breath, nodded: "mmm." "I think it''s a little expensive. Should I return it?" Ye mushen sat down beside Mo Shen and told him directly that she was worried. Mo Shen played with the bracelet and thought for a long time before he looked at Ye Mu and said, "take it, it''s nothing." The look on Ye Mu''s face is still not at ease: "really?" After all, ye Mu and he Nian just had a business relationship of cooperation. She always felt that she didn''t get to the stage of receiving gifts. Mo Shen continued to look down at the magazine with a dull look, but gave Ye Mu a reasonable reason: "last year we went to her as a guest, didn''t we also give her a gift? She may feel the need for a gift back, which is quite normal. " Mo Shen said so. Ye Mu felt reasonable and nodded in agreement. Close the two little boxes and say nothing more. Ye Mu returned to work very quickly and entered the production group of iris directed by Bai Xiao on time. For the first time in the group, the shooting site was set in a certain university. Ye Muyi entered the group and attracted many schools. The photos she took were uploaded to the evening, and the photos she was secretly photographed by paparazzi a few days ago. Without any explanation, the smile on Ye Mu''s face is just a manual. In her retirement for more than half a year, she was very happy. All those terrible conjectures are false. Ye Mu hasn''t worked for such a long time. Bai Xiao was worried that ye Mu needed several scenes to find his feelings. But only the first one satisfied Bai Xiao. Ye Mu has seen the first edition of the play for a long time. No matter how it is revised, the original central idea will not change. With the precipitation of the content of the play in half a year, ye Mu is close to the heart of the hostess and can show it well. Ye Mu stands under the strong chestnut tree, which is full of chestnuts that are ripe and have not yet pulled away their sharp shell. She looked up at the tree, and the photographer immediately turned to Yemu and gave her a close-up of her eyes. A pair of watery eyes with some despair, just from the eyes, have read what happened to her. "Good! Next, next, keep up Bai Xiao reminds the photographer to stop for a while, but she doesn''t want to stop too long for fear that ye Mu''s good state will be lost. After the close-up of her eyes, she went into the normal shooting. Ye Mu stared at the chestnut tree for a long time. Suddenly, she pushed the tree with both hands and tried her best. The tree didn''t move. She punched and kicked until her mouth was out of control and she made a sound of gnashing her teeth. Finally, the chestnut tree was shaken a little, and the chestnut wrapped in a needle punched coat fell unsteadily, shaking all over the ground, and some directly hit Ye Mu''s head. Ye Mu covered his head, curled up under the chestnut tree and cried. This scene is Bai Xiao''s most satisfactory one. For a strong girl, it''s too difficult for her to cry for her feelings. Chestnut is just an excuse to cry. The film tells the story of the hostess who is separated from her husband when she is about to graduate from university. In order to heal her wounds, she travels around, but is trapped in the ancient town due to an accident. In the ancient town, she has an affair with iris boy. To put it in a vulgar way, this is a story about the fruitless love between sister and brother. It sounds vulgar, but it''s a romantic film with a strong sense of art, not a commercial film. It is worth mentioning that the boy who plays the leading role in the film is Ying Chen. It''s hard to find an actor who wants to perform well and is just a teenager. But Bai Xiao sees Ying Chen for the first time, and decides to use him without even trying the play. This is the first time that ye Mu and Ying Chen cooperate. Ying Chen is very excited. He always wants to cooperate with Ye mu, and finally he gets what he wants. Moreover, it''s still an opponent''s play. He doesn''t think about it, and even agrees without reading the script. Half time, should Chen intimate for ye Mu prepared coffee, refreshing: "small Mu elder sister, give you this." Ye Mu looked at the coffee in Ying Chen''s hand and nodded: "thank you." She took the coffee and didn''t put it on the table. She held it in her hand but didn''t drink it. After having a baby, ye Mu doesn''t touch coffee. She always subconsciously thinks that these drinks will be bad for her children. Ye Mu opens the script and reviews the content to be shot. Ying Chen holds the coffee cup in both hands and rubs it nervously. She pretends to open her mouth casually and says, "little sister mu, have you seen the recent movies?" "No, I''m so busy. I don''t have time." Ye Mu has no choice but to smile. She seldom goes to the cinema. Unless there is no arrangement on that day and there is a festival, she and Mo Shen will go to see it. "Yesterday was the first day of last night. I went to see it. I heard that the heroine of that play was originally you. After watching it, I''m glad I didn''t take that movie for little sister mu. " Should Chen drank coffee to say casually. Ying Chen this sentence caused leaf Mu to notice, she slants a head to see to Ying Chen, don''t understand a voice: "how?" Recently, she is very concerned about the night of her last life. "It''s not a good shot. It''s a bad reputation." Ying Chen saw the score after watching it yesterday and only showed it for one day. It has become the film with the lowest score in nearly two years. Speaking of the movie itself, it may not be as bad as other bad movies. But its investment is too high. The lineup makes the audience look forward to it. The higher the expectation, the more disappointed it will be in the end.When ye Mu heard Ying Chen''s comment on the night of his last life, he didn''t change his face, but he raised a smile from the corner of his eyes. "The night of one''s last life" is not "disappointing". Ye Qiyi''s several bad movies in a row, plus the bad movies that haven''t been shown yet, after all, can the audience still maintain the initial impression of Ye Qiyi? Today, thanks to the tacit cooperation between Ye Mu and Ying Chen, ye Mu took up work early. She went home first, but Mo Shen didn''t come back, and the two children didn''t wake up. After looking at the child, ye Mu takes out his mobile phone and calls Mo Shen to remind him. "Don''t pick me up on the set later. I''m home." In the morning, she and Mo Shen agreed that after she finished work, Mo Shen just went to pick her up. Mo Shen answered her: "good." Ye Mu seldom heard the noise from Mo Shen''s phone, and said with a smile, "is the answer so simple? Sounds like it''s not a busy day, right? What are you doing now? " "In a meeting." Mo Shen only spits out four words. Ye muwei was stunned. She didn''t hear Mo Shen''s noise from her mobile phone. She thought that Mo Shen was alone in the office now. She didn''t expect that he was in a meeting "I''ll hang up first." Ye Mu did not dare to say more and hung up in a hurry. Mo Shen heard the voice of the phone being hung up, thin lips slightly raised. People waiting for Mo Shen to speak in the office are surprised to see Mo Shen''s smiling mouth. In the company, Mo Shen seldom smiles. His smile makes people feel strange and wonder what''s happy today? Or was that call a big deal? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Mo Shen turned back and put his mobile phone on the table, clearing his throat: "go on." After returning to work, Mo Shen regained his former appearance and listened to everyone''s report calmly and seriously. On the other hand, ye Mu who hung up the phone was a little annoyed. If she knew that Mo Shen was in a meeting, she would never talk to him. Usually, he doesn''t take his cell phone with him in meetings? Why did you bring it today? Ye Mu shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Looking at the child in the shaking table, he sat down beside the bed with his laptop. She happened to be all right, specially searched the Internet about "the night of my last life" and ye Qiyi''s evaluation. After turning two pages, ye Mu didn''t see any praise. He was basically criticizing the film and ye Qiyi himself. Even ye Qiyi''s acting skills have been questioned, and some netizens have mercilessly given her the title of "Queen of rotten films.". About ye Qiyi, it seems that there is no need for anyone to do it. Ye Qiyi can destroy herself by herself. Ye Qiyi lost her company and money. If it goes on like this, it''s a matter of hesitation whether anyone will ask her to make a film. The box office of "last night" was only better on the first day, and there were very few people going to the cinema the next day. Let alone break the record. In the end, I''m afraid I can''t even get back the principal. This is just one of the thorny issues for ye Qiyi. Her mother-in-law is the most troublesome thing for her. Gu''s mother has been dissatisfied with Ye Qiyi for a long time. Ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming failed in their divorce. Gu''s mother just turned a blind eye to Ye Qiyi. If they can make do with each other, they will go on and take care of their mother. But recently, one thing after another, Gu''s mother killed him. Gu Yiming must divorce Ye Qiyi! When the person in power of HN changes, there won''t be much interest relationship between the Ye family and Gu family''s company. Without interest relationship, Gu''s mother doesn''t care. In addition, with the bankruptcy of Piaofei, Gu''s mother can''t tolerate Ye Qiyi any more. Even though Gu''s mother has made it clear to Ye Qiyi, Gu Yiming doesn''t speak. Ye Qiyi still thinks that nothing has happened and goes home after finishing her work as usual. Ye Qiyi is still a little guilty about Gu Yiming, and she will deliberately avoid it. But if she makes it clear, she is not afraid of anything. At home, as long as Gu''s mother saw Ye Qiyi as if nothing had happened, she would be so angry. She is very regretful now. If she knew that ye Mu could take over the company, she would not have agreed to marry Ye Qi Yi! If she let Gu Yiming marry Ye mu, everything would be different now. Ye Mu is a person and has no family. She is with Gu Yiming. In the future, everything in the company will be family oriented? Think of something that might have happened, but it''s extremely impossible now. Gu''s mother gritted her teeth with regret. If she made a mistake, everything would be wrong! Gu''s mother sighed heavily, and the phone suddenly rang. She didn''t look good when she answered the phone. Taking his bag, he went out to take care of his family, got on the bus and gave an address to the driver. At the appointed tea restaurant, Gu''s mother looked around until she saw a young woman waving to her on the phone. "Mr. Ye, she''s here. I''ll hang up first." Coco sees Gu''s mother and reminds Ye mu on the phone. Ye Mu answered and received the call. She looked at the mobile phone in the bedroom, dazed. This time, she wants to pour hot oil on Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi cheated Gu''s mother into buying shares. In fact, she didn''t buy any shares at all. That large sum of money was smashed by Ye Qiyi and she didn''t go through the company''s bill. So before the bankruptcy, the company paid dividends for the last time and didn''t take care of her mother at all. According to Gu''s mother''s temper, she would be angry if she knew the news. Ye Mu chuckles, a big hand around her waist. Smelling the smell of the same bath lotion on her body, ye Mu didn''t turn around and knew who it was: "washed?" "Well." Mo Shen sent out a soft and powerful response. He bent down and put his chin on Ye Mu''s shoulder. He tilted his head and rubbed her neck with his thin lips: "what''s the new play like?" Mo Shen talks. The breath between her thin lips gives Ye Mu goose bumps on her neck. She dodges slightly: "it''s very smooth. It should be better than expected I''ll call it a little earlier. " Ye Mu''s body slightly deviates, Mo can feel that she is hiding, the smile that the corner of the mouth vaguely evokes increases, kissing her neck: "hiding what, eh?" "No way." Ye Mu denied it very quickly, pretending to raise his hand and caress his neck at will. Mo Shen didn''t speak. She looked at the chin he placed on her shoulder. In this way, the four eyes collided. Ye Mu slightly stunned, pressure in the other side of the neck of the hand actually forget to put down, Lengleng looking at Mo deep. His hands caressed her face and fingertips caressed the outline of her cheek. It''s just a small movement, but it''s full of curling breath. Ye Mu motionless looking at his eyes, eyes were attracted by him, it is difficult to move. Mo Shen''s thin lips were covered with her red lips, and he gently caressed the fingertips of her cheek. He changed his posture and held her cheek instead. The kiss increased with his action.Ye Mu nibbles Mo Shen''s lips and responds to him. Every once in a while, ye Mu is making progress. Shyness is her biggest progress. When she and Mo Shen had been married for more than a year, she was not used to their excessive intimacy. Two years later, she was no longer as unaccustomed as before and could accept it. Now, the response is not as green as it was. It''s just a little action, with attractive charm. Mo deep deep eyes slightly open, steady kiss her mischievous red lips. With little effort, the fingertips untied her pajamas. Mo deeply kisses her and holds her back. His thin lips move from red lips to neck. Where the fingertips untie the clothes, his thin lips will fall there. Ye Mu lay on the bed, unable to see Mo Shen. Her whole face was flushed violently. Her hands stirred the sheets beside her body, holding them tightly, nervous and happy. Mo Shen''s hand caresses her satin figure, giving her indulgent pleasure. The bedroom of warm tone almost does not need any adornment, already concealed give out a few minutes ambiguous let a person blush breath. He kisses her red lips again. His fingers are tightly clasped, but they are inseparable. "In such good spirits?" Mo deep eyes deep, thin lips micro hook of patted her waist sound. Ye Mu light Cu brow, hook Mo deep neck hand didn''t take back: "OK..." Compared with Mo Shen, ye Mu''s spirit is far worse, and her breath has been somewhat unstable. Don''t bend over deeply, his perspiration is close to Ye mu. Ye Mu holds him, his face is red, the whole person is just like a ripe cherry, a little red, waiting to taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Mo Shen nibbled at the cherry and swallowed it without hesitation. The next morning, ye Mu suffered from back pain. Into the set, she looked at the script while kneading the waist, tired. She felt a little pain in her waist, and she complained that she was too tired last night Ye muguang thought of the scene, and he didn''t even have the courage to complain. "Ye mu." Bai Xiao and field affairs finish speaking, immediately toward Ye Mu came over. "Bai Xiaojie." Ye Mu puts away the script and treats Bai Xiao politely. Bai Xiaochong nodded to her, raised the script in his hand to Ye mu, and pointed out to her where he had revised it: "here, you will add one more line later..." Ye Mu listens carefully. Like Bai Xiao, she is especially serious in talking and shooting. After listening to Bai Xiao''s words, ye Mu pointed to another place and put forward his own suggestion: "in fact, there are some problems here. I think the female leader''s reaction is too fierce. The whole film, we are about a gentle story, which will be very abrupt in it. " Bai Xiao looks at the place that ye Mu points to and reads it carefully twice to find his feeling. Then, he nodded in agreement with Ye Mu: "there are some problems..." "It doesn''t matter. This one won''t be shot until afternoon. I''ll ask the writer to come and revise it later." Bai Xiao circled the problems with his pen and said seriously. Ye Mu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and get ready to shoot." "Well." Bai Xiao circle what ye Mu said, half jokingly said: "when the film comes out, it is necessary to type your name in the column of screenwriter." Ye Mu also read the script very carefully. After shooting for half a month, ye Mu put forward a lot of his own opinions, which were very practical and made the film closer to itself. After returning to work, everything is simpler than ye Mu expected, even fatigue is rare. Ji''an only took over two plays for her, and the two shooting dates were wrong. Generally speaking, ye Mu filmed iris all day and another new film queen Quan all day. One day dress, one day ancient dress. Speaking tone, ye mu can switch freely. With filming and children''s company, everything is very fast. Fengfeng and Peipei are already five months old. When they were sent to the hospital for physical examination, the two young men were surprisingly healthy and well developed. They looked like two little fat men. Looking at the two fleshy little guys, ye Mu was worried that they would be so fat all the time. Too fat, the body is prone to problems, ye mu or asked the doctor. Many parents will ask the questions that ye Mu asked. The doctor did not feel annoyed, very patiently replied: "you can rest assured that you will not. When they start to eat, they will lose weight. You and I can''t say what will happen in the future, but I think you and Mo grow up very similar. On the one hand, Mrs. Mo doesn''t have to worry at all. " Ye Mu laughs. She is not worried that her two sons are too fat and not handsome. She is worried about the diseases caused by obesity. A few days ago, she saw one on the news, which she kept in mind after reading. The child''s routine examination was normal, which made Ye Mu feel relieved. He pushed the two children out of the hospital easily. "It''s windy outside. Let''s wait here for a while." Ye Mu stops the crib in the hospital hall, bends down to talk to the two little guys, takes out his mobile phone from his bag and calls Mo Shen. Mo Shen is busy today, so he can''t accompany his child to have a physical examination. But he promised Ye Mu that he would come to pick them up after the children''s examination. After the phone was dialed, ye Mu seriously lowered his voice and asked him, "are you not in a meeting today?" With the last lesson, ye Mu always worried that when he called, he was in a meeting. Mo Shen heard her inquiry and directly laughed out: "No." Mo can''t see her look at the moment, but he can also guess that she must be careful. He didn''t accompany Ye Mu to the hospital, but his two month old sister-in-law accompanied Ye mu. Ye Mu calls the gap, two months sister-in-law quickly stood by the crib to look after the child. Even so, ye mushen and Mo are talking on the phone, but they are always looking at the baby carriage. Chatting a few words, ye Mu urged to hang up the phone: "then you hurry up, my child and I are waiting for you here." Mo Shen should be in the last document signed his name, took the car key out of the company. Ye Mu mouth with a smile hung up the phone, the hospital hall noisy, familiar voice has been shouting in the hall. "Is there a doctor! doctor! Doctor Worried voice attracted Ye Mu attention, ye Mu stagger sister-in-law to see in front. See ye Qimeng arms holding her son, the child is blood, sleeping in ye Qimeng arms. The picture looks a little shocking. The emergency doctor immediately runs over and takes the child from yeqimeng''s arms and asks her about the basic situation of the child: "what''s the matter? How did it hurt? " "He was playing in the crab cart, and accidentally even the car turned down two stairs. I didn''t know where he hit it, and there was blood all over his body..." Ye Qimeng said anxiously, although she always felt that her future was dragged down by this child, but it was her son who was pregnant in October. Ye Qimeng was still very distressed about what happened to him.The doctor understood the general situation and took the child to the emergency room. Ye Qimeng anxiously follows behind, and doesn''t find Ye Mu standing in the hall at all. Ye Mu looked in the direction of the child, until the child was sent to the emergency room, she took back her sight. Seeing that child, ye Mu always thinks that the child is very like a person, but who, she can''t remember, she can only vaguely remember, this person should be that year''s summit, she met in the hotel. "Give it to me." Ye Mu how also didn''t think of, then put this problem, took the baby carriage in the hand of month sister-in-law to say. She and a month sister-in-law go out first, let another month sister-in-law go to the emergency room to inquire about some problems. Ye Mu and her children didn''t wait outside for a few minutes, and Mo Shen''s car stopped steadily in front of her. He got out of the car and helped her carry the baby into the car. Yuesao sits in the back holding Peipei, and Yemu sits in the co pilot''s seat holding Fengfeng. "Are you naughty?" Mo Shen sits back in his position, looks at Fengfeng''s eyes overflowing with smile, and raises his hand to caress Fengfeng''s hair. Ye Mu took Fengfeng''s hand and waved it to Mo Shen. It was very cute: "Fengfeng told daddy that we were good." Mo Shen chuckled, raised his head to fasten the seat belt for ye mu, and asked, "what did the doctor say today?" Ye Mu only told Mo Shen about it, but didn''t elaborate on the child. "It''s good. It''s developing very well." Ye Mu wiped Fengfeng''s saliva with a paper towel and answered Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Fengfeng obediently let Ye Mu wipe, a pair of flickering eyes looking at Ye mu, ye Mu leaned forward to look at him, a look, let Ye Mu''s heart almost melt. Mo Shen starts the car, and ye Mu beside him talks to Fengfeng, unconsciously bringing some childlike interest in his voice. He devoted himself to driving, but her childlike interest was on his ear, which made the corner of his mouth rise naturally. Feng Feng sits in Ye Mu''s arms with his head tilted. Ye Mu takes out the toy from his bag and turns back to Yuesao: "to Peipei, he likes this best." Yue Sao took it with a smile and handed it to Pei Pei Rou Huhu''s palm. Peipei holds the toy. His two eyes soon attract soulI''s toy. His eyes move with his eyes. Sitting in the front seat, ye Mu looks at Peipei for a few eyes before taking back her eyes. When she looks at the child, there is always a faint smile in her eyes, which is totally different from the way she treats Mo Shen. Not long after arriving at home, Yuesao, who stayed in the hospital, also came back. She didn''t say anything when she came back. She just told Yemu yeqimeng that the child was ok, just some skin injuries. Sure nothing, ye Mu said nothing, just nodded. Ye Mu knows something about the agreement between ye Qimeng and ye Shanhu. The reason why Yao rujun didn''t mind Liu Yiyun before is that ye Shanhu promised her and ye Qimeng that he would let ye Qimeng''s son be the heir in the future. The child''s surname is also ye, and Yao rujun has taken care of it as a grandson. Ye Shanhu promised his mother and daughter, but he was still reluctant. After all, his grandson was grandson. Besides, ye Qimeng didn''t know who the child was. How can such an unclear child be the successor of the Ye family? On the surface, ye Shanhu loved his daughter, but he could not change his feudal thoughts. Ye Mu coaxed the two children to sleep and sorted out the boxes where the children''s gifts were stored. The gifts in the box were given by friends and relatives two months ago. Ye Mu was so busy that he didn''t even have time to open it. The top layer of the box is filled with gifts from the old man and the old lady. In the eyes of the two old people, Fengfeng and peipeipei are very expensive, so the gifts are not vulgar. There was a small box pressed under the old lady''s gift. Although it didn''t say who sent it, it should be mo Hong. For a hundred days, Mo Shen didn''t invite Mo Hong, but Mo Shen refused twice and three times. Mo Hong also knew that as long as Mo Shen didn''t want him to see him, it was useless even if he went. Since the birth of the child, Mo Hong has not seen it well, so he is naturally uncomfortable. However, Mo Shen''s firm attitude makes Zhao Yerong feel very comfortable. Zhao Yerong hopes that Mo Shen will turn against Mo Hong now. Ye Mu sorted out all the gifts and arranged the things on the table. After packing up the things at hand, she finally had some time to have a rest. Cui Ma knocked on the door and came into the room: "madam, are there any guests downstairs?" Ye Mu got up from the desk chair and asked: "who is it?" "Mr. Wen Yao and his wife." Cui Ma answers Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu has a good relationship with them, which even Cui Ma knows. "Well, you prepare some tea first, and I''ll come down later." Ye Mu nodded and said with a smile to Cui ma. Ye Mu tidied up and went downstairs. Before he arrived downstairs, he heard Yin Xi stop the child. "Xuanxuan, no, No." Yin Xi sits on the sofa and looks at Xuanxuan holding Peipei toy in her hand. Xuanxuan stares at her mother as if she didn''t hear a word and throws her things under the sofa. Yin Xi''s eyes immediately serious up: "mom said no, how can you still lose?" "Can Xuanxuan walk?" Ye mu, who has entered the living room, hears Yin Xi''s words and asks. Yin Xi looked up at Ye mu, his face was serious and slowly restrained, showing a beautiful smile: "yes, it''s just that he didn''t walk very steadily." "Are we interrupting when we come here today?" Yin Xi has just heard from Cui Ma that ye Mu is busy. She thought it was not the right time to come today. Ye Mu shook his head and chuckled: "no, I''m fine today." "What about Fengfeng and Peipei?" Mo Wenyao went into the door to find two children, but they were not in the living room. "Just fell asleep." Ye Mu sat down opposite them, with a faint smile on her face. She knew very well that she had some precautions against them. Mo Hong mobilized two people to be lobbyists more than once. Ye Mu guessed that this time is still possible. "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen came out of the study and saw two people. Mo Shen asked directly. Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi looked at each other. Yin Xi shook his head at him. Mo Wenyao hesitated a little, slowly restrained his superfluous look, and just laughed: "let''s have a look at the children." With that, Mo Wenyao looked at Ye Mu and said, "can I go upstairs and have a look at them? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss two little guys. " Mo Wenyao thought that Mo Shen was not at home today. Neither he nor Yin Xi thought that Mo Shen would be at home. Mo Shen at home, some words of course inconvenient and ye Mu said. They want to see the child, ye Mu certainly won''t refuse, light smile nodded: "I take you up."Ye Mu first goes to the sofa and waves to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan only glances at her. She doesn''t say a word, but her words and deeds have already refused her. Ye Mu looks at this cold little beauty with a smile, says nothing and holds her up directly. Fortunately, Xuanxuan struggles to make a noise. Gao Leng is clever enough to let Ye Mu hold her. Ye Mu carries Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi into the bedroom. Mo Shen is temporarily held up by the phone in the living room. "How lovely It seems to have gained a lot more weight. " Yin Xi leaned over the shaker and said in a low voice. With a smile on his face, Mo Wenyao looked at the two children for a while, took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures for the children: "take a few pictures and keep them. If you want to take them out later, you can have a look." He was not talking about himself, but Yin Xi. He took two pictures and handed Yin Xi his mobile phone. Yin Xi understood, with a smile on his cheek, took the phone and took a few more pictures. Yin Xi is very good at taking pictures, and the pictures she took for her children are very good-looking. She and Mo Wenyao came in a hurry, and they didn''t stay here much, so they didn''t even have dinner and went home. After seeing them off, ye Mu plans to take a bath while the two children are not sleepy. But Yuesao doesn''t know where to go, and no one can help her. She can only ask Mo Shen, who reads magazines, to help her. The two little guys are not as easy to control as before. As soon as they were put into the water, their little fists smashed layers of water in the water and splashed on their faces. A pair of big eyes immediately closed, but their little fists didn''t stop. "Mischievous." Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei''s fist and looks at his cheerful appearance. Who does it look like to be such a little bit destructive? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Mo Shen stood in front of the bathtub, watching Ye Mu holding the two children rolling their sleeves. Hearing her voice, he said with a smile, "besides being like you, who else can you be like?" "Is it?" Ye Mu looks back at Mo Shen, his eyes are full of warning. Mo Shen does not explain the pie mouth, bent down to help Fengfeng. Both Fengfeng and Peipei like to take a bath and enjoy their parents taking a bath for them. Looking at the colorful yellow ducklings floating on the water, the two young men could not move their eyes. Ye Mu takes a bath for Peipei. He pinches the duckling with his other hand. The duckling makes a sharp voice. Pei Pei''s shoulder shrugs in fright. When he hears the strange voice, Feng Feng laughs instead. Ye Mu is stunned. This is the first time she has heard a child laugh. Only a month ago did the two children know that teasing can make them smile, but they only grin. Apart from crying, they have never made any other sound. Mo Shen heard Feng Feng''s laughter, thin lips hook out a faint smile. Peipei''s two hands clasped into a small fist, and he was still staring at the little yellow duck in Ye Mu''s hand, as if waiting for it to make a sound. Ye Mu pinches again, and Fengfeng laughs again. He stares at the duckling all the time. Peipei hears his brother laughing. He can''t help but laugh himself. The laughter of Peipei and Fengfeng is totally different. Fengfeng is a bit of a baby, while Peipei is a little bit naive. As long as ye Mu pinches the duckling in his hand, the two little guys who have never seen the world will laugh all the time. Smile too much, ye Mu worried about the child''s cheek pain, raised his hand for them to rub, look soft voice: "don''t laugh, don''t laugh." If you wash it down, the water should be cool. Mo Shen rinses the bath liquid on the child with a shower, and ye Mu wraps the two children with a towel and gives them to Mo Shen. Mo Shen one hand, easy to hold out. Give them both a bath. She''s all washed with water. She bent down for a long time and stood up with a little pain. She gently rubbed her waist, opened the door of the bathroom, told the outside to take care of the children, she closed the door and took a bath. Ye Mulei was tired and didn''t think much about today''s affairs. He almost forgot the past of Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi. After Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi came home, Mo Hong called them into the study. "How''s it going?" Mo Hong asked them to be lobbyists. He knew that the chance of success was very small, but he still had some expectations. Mo Wenyao directly shook his head at Mo Hong. Only such an action was the answer. Yin Xi stood beside Mo Wenyao and did not speak. In fact, she did not agree with Mo Hong''s proposal. But Mo Hong is her elder. Every time he makes such a request, Yin Xi can''t refuse it. When Mo Hong got the answer, he frowned slightly and was obviously disappointed. Mo Wenyao thin lips fretting, suddenly thought of something, his mobile phone handed in the past: "I took some pictures for two children today." Hearing the photos, Mo Hongwei was stunned and looked at Mo Wenyao''s mobile phone. When Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi took pictures of their children, they happened to take pictures of their children sleeping and awake. The two little guys opened their big eyes to the camera and made some small movements from time to time. The static pictures alone have made Mo Hong smile lovingly on his wrinkled cheeks. "it looks as like as two peas!" Hehe, these two little guys look like ah Shen. " Mo Hong looked at the photos. He couldn''t bear to see one. Each one had to stare for a long time before turning to the second one. He laughed and was very happy. Seeing Mo Hong''s preference for Feng Feng and Pei Pei, Yin Xi felt a little uncomfortable. Xuanxuan is also Mo Hong''s granddaughter. Mo Hong seldom even hugs her, let alone cares about her. The Mo Shen family has never been in the Mo family, and their relationship is not even very good, but there is a big difference in their treatment of their children. Yin Xi and Mo Wenyao love their daughter very much and hold her as a treasure. Is it because Xuanxuan is not a boy that Mo Hong treats her unfairly? Yin Xi is not comfortable with Mo Hong''s idea for a long time. She is not a person who releases all her emotions. She always hides something in her heart. Of course, she won''t say anything about Mo Hong''s dissatisfaction. Mo Hong did not give his mobile phone to Mo Wenyao after turning over the photos, but left it for the time being. He wanted to make a copy and keep it with him. Out of the study, Yin Xi Chuo Chuo, not too happy to look at Mo Wenyao: "later, Dad let us be lobbyists, or do not agree." "What''s the matter?" Mo Wenyao felt that Yin Xi was not looking right. Yin Xi shrugged: "I don''t want to cheat my second brother and sister-in-law. When we do this, I always feel like I''m taking advantage of them..." Yin Xi is not willing to be a lobbyist for Mo Hong, which is indeed one of the reasons. "I know." Mo Wenyao nodded. He just said that. As for the promise, he just said that he knew. He didn''t make it clear. The next morning, ye Mu got up early, went to the garden for a run, went home for a shower, and then sat down at the table to eat. Ye Mu cut a piece of food into his mouth, chewed it carefully, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "can I take Mr. Mo''s ride today?" "Yes." Mo Shen looked up at her and spat out a two word answer.Ye Mu wants to go to the set early today. The nanny car has just come out of the company. It will be a while before they come. Anyway, the set is not far from Mo''s, so it''s OK to take a ride. Ye Mu nodded and said she heard it. She hung her head and continued to eat breakfast. She ate a lot more than before, and there was no food left in the morning. Mo Shen finished eating, she also used almost, wiped the corners of her mouth and said: "I''ll call the studio, let sister Ji inform the driver not to come." The mobile phone seems to have electro cardiogram induction, ye Mu broadcast Ji''an''s number has not been called out, Ji''an''s name suddenly lights up on the screen. Ye Mu answered the phone, got up and went to the porch to change his shoes, took off his slippers and asked, "Hello, sister Ji, you don''t need the driver to come here. I''ll go by myself." "Well, come quickly. Something''s wrong with the set." Ji''an''s voice doesn''t sound easy. It seems that something important has happened. Ye Mu put on the action of shoe to stop slightly, not sure to ask: "what''s the matter?" "I''d better wait until you come here. I can''t make it clear in a few words." Ji''an hesitated and decided to wait until he saw Ye mu. What on earth is unclear in a few words? Ji''an didn''t Tell ye mu, but ye Mu could feel that it had something to do with the set. "What''s the matter?" Mo deep saw leaf Mu to lock the appearance of eyebrow, asked in reply. Ye Mu turned over and looked at him: "it seems that something happened on the set. Sister Ji asked me to go now." Mo took a deep look at Ye mu, took the car key and nodded to her: "let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Rushed to the set, ye mu in a hurry to untie the seat belt, she was anxious to get off, Mo Shen raised his hand to pull her wrist, told: "be careful yourself." "I know." Ye Mu is very concerned about the set, but in order not to let Mo worry, he answers with a smile. Ye Mu retreated to the side of the road and waved to Chong Mo Shen. After watching him leave, she entered the set. Ye Mu''s shooting has entered the middle stage, just in time for the climax of the whole play. In order not to affect it, the crew blockaded the venue for three days, and put the fixed makeup photo of the leading actor on the periphery of the venue, in order to remind people that it is forbidden to pass here. But today, the crew members rushed to the scene and were shocked to see that ye Mu''s make-up photos were splashed with manure. This picture just hung up yesterday afternoon, ye Mu holding the mobile phone, eyes moved away from the mobile phone, want to see Ji''an more certain color: "we must find out, who did this!" If ye Mu studio can''t give an explanation, it will only make things bigger and bigger. For ye mu, such news is just a scandal. Not long after Ji''an and ye Mu finished talking, Bai Xiao came over and patted Ye Mu''s shoulder considerately: "today you go back to rest first." Out of such a thing, ye Mu should not be in the mood to continue. Is not ye Mu''s best condition, Bai Xiaoning is willing not to shoot. Ye Mu thanks Chong Bai Xiao to nod, also didn''t refuse. Ye Mu rushed to the set, but didn''t even enter. After she went out, she didn''t call Mo Shen, so she took a car to HN. I''m not in the mood for filming. It''s always OK to go to the company to see a few documents. It''s not easy to have a day off. This holiday can''t be wasted. Into the hall of HN, people in and out of the company can''t help looking at Ye mu. When ye Mu looks at the past, he quickly drops his head to avoid it. "Mr. Ye, a miss sun wants to see you." Ye Mu just arrived, coco stood up to inform. Ye Mu asked casually: "where is it?" "Waiting in the lounge. I''ll ask her to come." Coco carefully looked at Ye Mu''s face, this morning they all read the news, she''s afraid it will affect Ye Mu''s mood. Ye Mu waved: "no, I''ll go by myself." The rest room is close to Ye Mu''s office. She turns a corner and pushes the door open. "It''s you?" Seeing sun Yaoqi, ye Mu''s face was a little more casual. Sun Yaoqi, who was drinking coffee, put down her coffee cup and said with a smile, "your assistant said you might not come here today. I thought I couldn''t wait for you." Is sun Yaoqi waiting for her? "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu looked at Sun Yaoqi and asked. After ye Mu entered the rest room, he stood there and did not move, deliberately keeping a distance from sun Yaoqi. "What can I do for you if it''s ok?" Sun Yaoqi stopped laughing and didn''t say much nonsense. She took out the contract from her bag and handed it over: "this is the biggest cooperation case in energy in China. As long as you sign it, it belongs to HN." Ye Mu didn''t know which song sun Yaoqi was singing. She swept the contract in her hand and didn''t answer: "what do you mean?" "It''s not very interesting. I just hope you can offer to terminate the contract with Menai." Sun Yaoqi puts the contract on the table and pushes it to Ye mu. Ye Mu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand." Isn''t it strange that other companies should terminate their contracts in exchange for their own? "I just don''t want my godmother to have too much contact with you." Sun Yaoqi said frankly and directly. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes swept up and carefully examined Ye Mu''s expression. She didn''t ask her to make a choice immediately: "I can give you time to think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." He Nian always has an inexplicable affinity with Ye mu, which makes sun Yaoqi feel insecure. Sun Yaoqi out of the lounge, ye Mu also did not stop. She looked at the contract on the table and thought it was funny. She stayed in the lounge for a while, and Mo Shen called. "Hello?" "Why don''t you tell me?" Ye Mu just made a sound, Mo Shen asked directly. Ye Mu knew that he couldn''t hide it from Mo Shen. He guessed that he knew it and said, "I haven''t had time to say it yet." Ye Mugen didn''t want to talk to anyone about the extreme thing that posters were splashed with dung. Even if others saw it on the news, she would not say it herself, which would make her feel a little embarrassed. Mo Shen took a deep breath on the phone. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Ye Mu answered him and said, "if you can, just help me find out who it is. I can deal with the rest myself." "Well." Mo Shen didn''t refuse. He believed that ye Mu had the ability to stand alone. He was very concerned about her current situation: "where are you?" Ye Mu out of the lounge, into his office: "shooting suspended, I am in the company." Her fingertips gently rubbed on the sofa, some boring answer Mo Shen. She admitted that today''s poster was splashed with dung, which made her feel a little depressed. Don''t take a deep breath, make your voice easier: "I''ll pick you up." Ye Mu leaned on the edge of the sofa and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Keep it secret first." Mo Shen closed his folder, let Ye Mu wait in the company, he went out first. Out of such a thing, ye Mu is afraid that there is no mind to work. Then relax with her for a day. Mo Shen gave the rest of the documents to Yan Qi before leaving the company. After he hung up, ye Mu went downstairs to wait for him in the company hall. She looked through the glass in the hall to the coffee shop close to the company, which was always delicious. She hasn''t had coffee for more than half a year. Today, she especially wants to indulge. For nearly a month, both Fengfeng and Peipei drank milk powder, and ye Mu wanted to wean them, so Shouldn''t a cup of coffee get in her way? Ye Mu thought so in his heart, and soon put his ideas into action. When Mo Shen arrived, she was waiting for him in the hall with a cup of coffee. Mo Shen didn''t call her. He got out of the car and went into the hall. He didn''t pay attention to the sight of others. He looked at her drinking coffee and laughed: "grab a bag." Ye Mu looked up to see Mo Shen, almost choked by coffee, and coughed fiercely: "cough, cough, how can you be so fast..." "Want to solve it secretly?" Mo Shen looked down at her and pointed to the coffee cup in her hand. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat, shook his coffee cup and said, "I just have a drink." Don''t pick your eyebrows. Don''t tell her more. If she wants to drink, it''s OK to drink ten cups. Recently, fengpeipei has a trend of only drinking milk powder. "Come with me." Mo Shen gave her a hand in a concise way. Ye Mu threw the empty coffee cup into the dustbin, already handed it to him, but asked: "where to go?" "It''s not decided yet." Mo Shen''s answer is also very simple. Mo Shen tightly clasped her hand, regardless of the sight cast from all around, as if there were only him and ye Mu here. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. He asks her out. As a result, he doesn''t even know where to go? After getting on the bus, Mo Shen asked Ye mu, "have you ever bungee jumping?" "No Ye Mu shook his head and looked at Mo Shen with a kind of fear: "you don''t want to take me to bungee jumping, do you?" "No, I can''t. In this respect, I can''t. I have psychological barriers. " Ye Mu excitedly waved his hands, as if very afraid of Mo Shen to take her. She really doesn''t have much tolerance for these extreme sports. Just watching, she should be afraid enough. Don''t pick your eyebrows. Can you divert your attention by scaring her? "There''s nothing I like in bungee jumping?" Mo asked deeply. When he asked, ye Mu was more and more sure that he was going to take her. Swallowing his throat, he quickly said, "no! I can only go to the amusement park at most. I really can''t do bungee jumping. " Ye Mu said, Mo Shen seems to have a goal, nodded: "OK, then go to the amusement park." Go to the amusement park? So hastily decided the location, what does Mo Shen want to do? "Relax with you. Do you want to go?" Mo Shen asked her a few more questions. She''s always around the kids, not a little bit of her own time. The last time I go to the amusement park is when I am about to graduate from university. I went there with some friends at that time, and I never went there again after graduation. Mo shen wants to accompany her, she suddenly some expectations, did not refuse, nodded: "good." Mo Shen looked at her smile, one hand turning the steering wheel, the other hand holding her palm, ye Mu back holding his hand. Both of them didn''t speak, but their fingers were clasped tightly. It''s not a weekend. There aren''t many people at the amusement park. The amusement park is a place where people can easily feel happy. When it''s out, ye Mu has completely let go. Even though there are not many people, some people still recognize Ye Mu and wait for him to come down from the game device with a camera. "Are you ye mu? Can we take a picture with you? " Two students like girls rushed over, looking forward to Ye mu. Ye Mu Dynasty after death of Mo deep look, appear some embarrassed. The two girls look forward to the appearance of people can not bear to refuse. "Mr. Mo, can you help me take a picture?" Ye Mu takes the camera from the girl''s hand and hands it to Mo Shen. Mo deep smile, fiddle with the camera twice, did not speak, but the action has been to remind them to prepare.Let Mo Shen take photos for them in person. The two girls are flattered and stand beside Ye mu. "All right." Mo Shen took two pictures for them and handed them the camera. Two girls saw the photo satisfaction almost jumped up: "thank you, we will always support you, come on!" The last sentence was said by two girls to Ye mu. Ye Mu waved to them as a farewell. Ye Mu didn''t take it seriously, pointed to the ferris wheel and proposed: "let''s sit there. We can see the whole picture of the city from there. Go up." Ye Mu said while, while can''t wait to pull Mo deep up. Mo Shen helplessly looks at Ye Mu who is inexplicably excited. Now ye Mu is just like he just knew her. He loves to laugh and is full of youth. She is temporarily put down the mother''s identity, she is a child''s appearance, people who do not know should not guess that she has become a mother. After playing for a day, ye Mu was in a slightly better mood. She has temporarily forgotten about the morning poster and comes out of the amusement park with a smile on her face. Bending over to fasten her seat belt, she said casually, "Sun Yaoqi went to the company to find me this morning?" "What does she want from you?" Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply, with an obvious puzzled voice in his steady voice. Ye Mu shrugged, raised his hand and stroked his hair. He said strangely: "I think she is curious. She came to give me an energy contract from another company, hoping me to terminate the contract with Menai." "Let you break your contract with Menai?" Don''t frown. Ye Mu nodded and Mo Shen''s eyebrows deepened. Sun Yaoqi did it because he Nian gave Ye Mu special treatment. "Xiao Mu, there is one thing I want to tell you." Mo Shen''s fingertips moved slightly on the steering wheel, and the sexy Adam''s apple swallowed up and down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand looking at Mo Shen, a pair of water spirit eyes are full of curiosity: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "I..." Mo Shen organized his speech, but only uttered one word, which was interrupted by his mobile phone. Mo took a deep look at the mobile phone. It was Yan Qi. "I''ll take a call first." Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and swallowed what he wanted to say. Ye Mu nods and looks at Mo Shen answering the phone. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and reads the news. She only glanced at her mobile phone and was attracted by Mo Shen''s call. "Found someone?" I don''t know what to say on the phone. Ye Mu only heard such a sentence from Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at Ye mu, which should be related to Ye Mu: "I understand. I''ll go back now." "What''s the matter?" After Mo Shen Hung up, ye Mu asked quickly. Mo Shen put away his mobile phone and started the car: "the man who splashed the dung has found it. The specific situation needs to go back to Mo Shi to know. Do you want to go together?" Ye Mu nodded, this matter has something to do with her, she certainly wants to go. Yan Qi is already waiting in Mo Shen''s office. Mo Shen leads ye Mugang in. He gives Ye Mu a polite nod, and then hands over the information in his hand: "it''s several young children who are throwing manure. This is the information of those children." Data show that the average age of children is about 15 or 16 years old. These children are young, but they have been living in the society for a long time. They often help people deliver small advertisements. Although there are no monitors in the places where the feces are splashed, the behaviors of several children are unintentionally photographed by passers-by, which gives Yan Qi clues to trace. Mo deeply looked at the information, of course, knowing that these children were only instructed by others. "What else?" Mo Shen threw the information on the table and asked deeply. "At the beginning of Hong Li''s inquiry, they didn''t answer, they just said it was boring and fun. To be scared is to tell the truth, but it''s useless. " Yan Qi respectfully stood in front of the table and told Mo Shen all the details. These children are instigated by a middle-aged man. If they do so, they will be rewarded accordingly. They only know that the other party is a middle-aged man, and they don''t know his name, address, etc., and they don''t have any photos. It''s almost impossible to find a real messenger. Ye Mu hears Yan Qi say so, eyebrow involuntarily tiny collect. This time, someone deliberately aimed at her. Before doing these things, I''m afraid I''d better figure out how to deal with the aftermath and how to leave some evidence for ye mu? Mo Shen pointed his thin lips lightly with his fingertips. For a moment, he raised his head and looked at Yan Qi: "have you done what I asked you to do in the morning?" "Well, it''s been informed. Now all the posters involved are replaced with new ones." Yan Qi nodded and told Mo Shen the result. Mo Shen was still satisfied, nodded: "very good, let''s go down." Taking advantage of the small development of the situation, to solve the problem as soon as possible can also reduce some impact on Ye mu. The poster has been replaced with a new one, and photos of Ye Mu''s beautiful mood at the amusement park have been circulated on the Internet. It can be seen from the outside world that this incident did not have a great impact on Ye mu. It has little influence on the parties, so they have separated, and their attention to this matter has been significantly reduced. Ye Mu doesn''t feel too uncomfortable about it. She just doesn''t understand who it is? At the moment, sitting on the set and seeing ye Mu''s travel photos, ye Qiyi is unwilling to bite her teeth. Is the matter of throwing manure really not affecting Ye mu, or is she just pretending to be in good condition? Ye Qiyi took out her mobile phone and called the person who did the work again: "isn''t the poster renewed? Then do it again. " "I can''t do it any more. Someone''s looking into it. You may find it on you and me when you are splashing. " The person who answers the phone has learned that several children have been targeted, and will not help Ye Qiyi do it again. Ye Qiyi''s scallop teeth almost bit his red lips: "I know." Hang up the phone, ye Qiyi''s face is very ugly. She thought that she could not stop Ye Mu from taking over the next two new dramas, but at least she could make some good news for ye mu. This morning the news is wonderful, heat suddenly reduced by half, ye Qiyi also want to keep her heat for a while! "Miss ye, it''s time to get ready." The field record has come to inform Ye Qiyi who is in a daze. Ye Qiyi nodded with a smile. This is her first job this month. It''s still No.1, but what''s different is that the drama she received this time is not the previous ones with gorgeous shapes, but a war movie, a man''s play, and No.1''s part in it is not very heavy, but the setting of the heroine is more pleasant. Ye Qiyi doesn''t have so many choices for the time being. The only thing she can do is to make more films and strive to be active in the eyes of the audience. Ye Qiyi has not gone to the center of the set, the phone has been ringing, the assistant took her mobile phone to know: "Mrs. Gu called, want to answer?" Knowing that it was Gu''s mother, ye Qiyi''s eyebrows slightly narrowed: "no more." Gu''s mother only needs to call her. She has been filming outside recently and seldom goes back.Ye Qiyi doesn''t understand Gu''s mother''s phone. In a few minutes, someone came to tell her: "Miss ye, Miss ye, someone is looking for you." "To me?" Ye Qiyi is a little strange. Her friends have no time to visit her class recently. Who will come to her? Ye Qiyi hasn''t figured it out yet. Gu''s mother has appeared in front of her angrily: "OK, I won''t come to you. Are you going to avoid me all the time?" "What are you doing here?" Seeing Gu''s mother here, ye Qiyi didn''t look very happy. Gu''s mother hummed coldly. She was not so dissatisfied with Ye Qiyi: "do you think you can hide without coming? I tell you, tonight, you must go home and sign the divorce agreement! Also, you must refund me the money I invested in your company! " Gu''s mother raised her voice. Her voice was a little loud, and many people around her gathered around. Ye Qiyi pulled Gu''s mother: "let''s talk to one side." "I have nothing to hide. Why should I go aside and say it?" Gu''s mother dodges Ye Qiyi''s hand and laughs coldly. Ye Qiyi frowned: "I have explained to you that the company is bankrupt. How can the money invested in the company be returned?" Ye Qiyi said this again. Gu''s mother, who knew the truth, was not so easy to be cheated by her. She was angry and said, "do you need to tell me whether you have invested that money in the company or not? Ye Qiyi, I tell you, if this matter is to be brought to court, I can sue you for fraud! " Gu''s mother is really angry. Even though she is dissatisfied with many ye Qiyi, she still believes in her as her daughter-in-law. Ye Qiyi deceives her like this. According to Gu''s mother''s character, it''s polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Gu mother in front of so many people to say so ugly, ye Qiyi''s face also followed some ugly. She swallowed her throat and said in a low voice, "it''s about you and me. We''ll talk about it in detail when we go back in the evening. Now it''s me. Please don''t mention it here." This is the crew. She left a good impression on the crew. Ye Qiyi doesn''t want to stink herself because she takes care of her mother. Ye Qiyi said so. Gu''s mother caught her weakness and gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect you to be ashamed! I''ll trust you once. Tonight, I have to go back and give me an answer. Otherwise, I''ll come back tomorrow. I can''t do it. I''m still able to hold a press conference! We''re also a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In the end, I don''t want everyone to make a mess. " Ye Qiyi stares at Gu''s mother and doesn''t speak. Doesn''t she want to be ugly? Isn''t Gu''s mother ugly to her now? After Gu''s mother left, ye Qiyi''s eyes didn''t look around. She could also feel that people were looking at her with strange eyes. "Miss ye..." The assistant stands beside Ye Qiyi and reminds her to make up. Ye Qiyi squeezed out a smile: "what''s the matter?" Assistant secretly looked at her: "to make-up shooting." "Good." Ye Yiyi nodded and walked towards the makeup artist. Just turned around, ye Qiyi''s face became very ugly. When she saw the makeup artist, she couldn''t make herself smile. Let the tools on the makeup artist''s hand swim on his face, and ye Qiyi''s face is expressionless for convenience. Looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly remembers herself a few years ago. Are these two Ye Qiyi still alone A few years ago, she was also a popular idol. She and Gu Yiming were also model couples admired by everyone. She has a good family, married a satisfied husband, and all her favors are concentrated on her, but why is it like this now? Now she has become a box office poison, and no one dares to use her. She and Gu Yiming haven''t seen each other for a long time. When she was in the most difficult time, her mother-in-law didn''t help her. She not only divorced Gu Yiming, but also made her lose money. Why did she live in such a mess Ye Qiyi is in a trance and suddenly raises her hand to help her forehead. "Miss ye, can you sit down? I don''t like you. " The voice of the makeup artist who was putting on her make-up brought some sharp reminders to her. Ye Qiyi sits close to the back of the chair, with a smile on her face. Look, now even a makeup artist can do this to her. Ye Mu and Mo Shen have lunch in Mo''s at noon. In the afternoon, they answer a phone call to leave. Ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shen what happened, but from the smile on her face after she answered the phone, it should be something to be happy about. Mo Shen has a meeting in the afternoon. He can''t accompany Ye mu, so he asks Yan Qi to drive Ye mu. Ye Muqi did not refuse. After getting on the bus, he said directly to Yan Qi, "go to the airport." "All right." Yan Qi looks at Ye Mu through the rearview mirror and answers. Ye Mu sat in the back seat, quietly texting. When she arrived at the airport, ye Mu directly asked Yan Qi to go back. She waited in the hall for a while, and soon the clothes, beige coat, cap and sunglasses described in her message appeared. "Second sister." Ye Mu waved to the standard dress. Hearing the familiar voice, ye Yiwen raised her head, just about to wave to Ye mu, then quickly withdrew her hand and walked forward. "Let''s go." Ye Qiwen, who walks to Ye Mu''s side, lowers her voice to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu keeps up with Ye Yiwen and leaves the airport. When he gets outside, ye Mu takes a taxi quickly. "Is it being followed?" After driving, ye Mu looked out through the window and asked. Yeh Yiwen took off her hat and breathed a sigh of relief: "no, I saw someone taking a picture with a camera. I should have followed you." "My return this time is a secret operation. I can''t be discovered." Ye Qiwen drew a bottle of water from her bag and poured it for two. If she is found out this time, her secret itinerary will be exposed. This time, she is taking part in the recording of a program, which can be regarded as a gift to her fans. When ye Qiwen came back, ye Mu was more happy than anyone else. She said with a smile, "is the residence settled?" "Well, in Sulin, the agent has arrived first." Ye Yiwen nods her head to answer Ye mu. She looks at Ye mu, and her lips are red. She says, "how are you in the past few months?" "I''m fine. I''m back to work." Ye Mu did not forget to explain his recent life situation with Ye Qiwen. As soon as her voice dropped, the driver in front asked where they were going. "To Sulin." Ye Mu learned Ye Qiwen''s address and answered quickly. "No, Huajing." Ye Qiwen blocked Ye Mu''s words. Seeing the doubts in Ye Mu''s eyes, she explained, "I want to see two children first. Will you Don''t you want me to see it? " Yeyiwen toward Yemu close to a few minutes, eyes are joking. Ye Mu laughed and shook his head: "of course not. You just came back. I thought you would be very tired. I want to send you back to rest first. Don''t you want to stay for a while this time? We have plenty of opportunities to meet. It''s not urgent. ""I''m not in a hurry for you, but I can''t wait to see two young men." Ye Qiwen has always liked children. Naturally, ye Mu''s children are more popular with her. Ye Mu won''t refuse ye Yiwen to see her children. She wants to see her. Ye Mu doesn''t even work in the afternoon and takes her home. My sister-in-law is playing on the carpet with Feng Feng and Pei Pei. Both of them are carefully selected by Mo Shen. They are very young, with high education and training. Mo Shen believes that children''s education needs to be treated carefully, and the words and deeds of adults that children often contact will affect their children. Therefore, the education level of sister-in-law in these two months is directly proportional to their salary, which is much higher than that of their ordinary company. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen appear at the door. Feng Feng looks over and sees Ye mu. He shouts in surprise: "take..." When Peipei heard his brother''s movement, his little head followed him. He bit the toy in his hand with a smile. Yeh Yiwen walked up to the blanket, looked at the hands of the two children, determined that it was Pei Pei who wanted the toy, and pulled Pei Pei''s face with a smile: "do you remember my aunt?" "She''s too young to remember anything." Ye Muluo sits on the sofa and laughs to explain for Peipei. Fengfeng saw Ye Mu sitting on the sofa, two small hands embracing Ye Mu''s calf, open hands to Ye mu. Ye Mu made Fengfeng a lot of secondary hugs, but not once Fengfeng would do so. Today''s active and eager appearance surprised Ye mu. "Want a hug?" Ye muchong and Feng Feng reach out and look at him expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Ye Mu reaches out his hand, and Feng Feng''s two little hands embrace her hand with great effort. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to pick up Feng Feng. He looked so cute. "When you''re so young, you''ll be spoiled." Ye Qiwen holds Peipei and looks at Feng Feng with her mouth turned. "He''s never been like this before. I don''t know what''s going on today." Ye Mu Chui looks at Feng Feng in his arms and smiles. His face looks happy. Maybe it''s because ye Mu''s time at home is relatively short today. Fengfeng and Peipei get up early in the morning. They can stay for a while in the morning, and ye Mu will come back at noon. When ye Mu left this morning, the child didn''t wake up and didn''t come back at noon. Ye Mu thought, maybe it''s a long time. Does Feng Feng miss her? Ye Mu kisses Feng Feng''s forehead and praises him: "it''s great." As long as children grow up a little, they will be happy as mothers, especially young mothers like Ye mu. Of the two children, yeh prefers Pei Pei more. Peipei loves to laugh and is more lively than Fengfeng. As long as he has a little movement, ye Qiwen will think that this is peipeipei''s dance talent. "And Mr. Mo? Not at home? " Ye Qiwen holds Peipei PEI for a while and looks up to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu holds Feng Feng and doesn''t look at Ye Qiwen. He answers directly, "no, he hasn''t got to work yet." "I''ll wait until he gets off work." Ye Qiwen worried that ye Mu would be bored to take care of her children at home alone. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu hears another meaning in Ye Yiwen''s words and raises his head to ask her. Ye Yiwen nodded and breathed softly: "before I go back to my residence, I want to go to the apartment where I used to live and pack up some things." Ye Mu Wei Leng: "do you still rent that apartment?" Ye Qiwen has been living abroad for two years. In these two years, has her apartment not been refunded? "No, there are too many things to tidy up. Anyway, the rent is not high, so I just keep them." Yeh Yee Wen said casually with a smile. She lied. She had very few places. She had already taken what she could take away. When she was about to leave, she left only a few things related to song Zhuochen in her apartment. She had already returned the rent. She had already paid the house key to the rent. But on the third day after arriving abroad, she suddenly fled back, lost some money to the owner, and rented the house that she had not rented again. That day, no one could understand Yeh''s sadness. She loved that man. He hurt her so much. She tried to be strong and not be influenced by him. The message she revealed to everyone was that she forgot that she was not influenced by song Zhuochen any more, but it was not the case. In the first half of the year, she had been in pain. On the third day, she returned home. In that apartment, she cried all night holding the things related to song Zhuochen. How could she easily let go of the people she had loved for so many years? At that time, no one would understand the helplessness except Yeh Yiwen herself. Back abroad, she let others change her dress and paralyzed herself with her work. She sneaked back once, almost no one knew, including Ye mu, she did not know. When ye Qiwen mentions her former apartment, ye Mu thinks of her illness abroad and asks, "that day in the hospital After song Zhuochen left, you No more contact? " Hearing song Zhuochen''s name, ye Qiwen''s body instinctively froze. Her throat was dry and she swallowed. She answered directly and hesitantly: "No." Ye Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t believe that song Zhuochen didn''t go to see her again: "he didn''t go there again?" "How do I know?" Ye Yiwen looked up at Ye mu, smiling heartlessly: "I told the nurse that as long as he came to visit the patient, I would not see him, and I didn''t need to be informed." She is not so stupid as to fall in again. "Why was he in the hospital that day?" She is always suspicious of song Zhuochen''s words, and confirms it to Ye mu. Ye Mu relaxed shoulder, some helpless: "you fainted, I let Gu Yichen come, I''m afraid he will come too late, I want to go to your garage to pick up the car directly to send you in the past, very coincidentally, song Zhuochen just came to find you, he has a car, I and he will send you to the hospital." This time, ye Qiwen believed what song Zhuochen said. But also didn''t show too big reaction, just Chong Ye Mu showed a faint smile. After Mo Shen came back, ye Yiwen didn''t stay much, so she took the first step. Seeing off Ye Qiwen, Mo Shen takes off his suit coat and looks at Ye Mu and asks, "in Mo''s hurry, is it because of Ye Qiwen?" "Yes, I''ll pick it up." Ye Mu was drinking tea. The cup covered most of his face and only showed a pair of eyes looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen nodded and tied his sleeve to go upstairs to look after the child. "Fengfeng and Peipei are asleep." Ye Mu looks at his back and knows where he''s going. He reminds him directly. Mo Shen stood still and looked at her: "sleep at this point?" Fengfeng and Peipei now sleep twice in the daytime. Their sleep time is very regular. They sleep from 10:00 to 12:00 in the morning and from 3:00 to 5:00 in the afternoon. They should be awake now."In the afternoon, didn''t the second sister come? After playing for a while, I went to sleep later. " Quenched thirsty, leaf Mu heartily relaxed a breath. She put down her tea cup, stretched her lazy waist and said, "while they are sleeping, I can have dinner. I''m a little hungry." Usually this point is also the dinner point, at noon she did not eat much, this time very hungry. Mo nodded and went downstairs to accompany her to the restaurant. "We''ll go to the supermarket later." Mo deep for ye Mu folder dish, with a smile eyes looking at her said. Ye Mu chewed slowly and didn''t understand. He looked at him: "what''s missing at home? Let mother Cui buy it. " Mo Shen nodded, as if he agreed with Ye Mu: "yes. There are no condoms left. I''ll ask Cui Ma to buy some. " Mo Shen said and waved to Zhang MA in the kitchen. "Cough..." Ye murang choked on the food in his mouth and grabbed his hand. What he said is quite natural, but what ye Mu heard is not so natural. This kind of thing, Mo Shen thinks it''s suitable for Zhang Ma to buy, but now she doesn''t think it''s suitable "That one." Looking at Mo Shen took back his hand, ye Mu wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin: "let''s go to the supermarket." If you let Cui Ma buy it, you don''t know what it will be like. Ye Mu doesn''t want to be a servant''s conversation. Ye Mu slowly ate dinner, although not very willing, but still accompanied Mo Shen to the supermarket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 In the supermarket, ye Mu has a look around. Now that you are here, have a good look and see if you have what you want. Ye Mu followed Mo deep into the supermarket floor and saw the toys on the shelf. She raised her hand and played with the blonde doll on the shelf with a smile on her lips. "Want to buy toys?" Mo Shen leaned over and touched her shoulder lightly. Ye Mu shook his head, but a smile: "these are girls'' toys, how do Fengfeng and Peipei play?" Mo deep mouth up, picked up from the shelf she was staring at the doll: "they can''t, you can play." Ye Mu laughed, looked up at his eyes are smiling, her eyes filled with smile, like a elf, inadvertently can drill out. "I''m not a child. I''ll be laughed at for playing with this." Ye Mu approached Mo Shen and said in a low voice. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "who dare to laugh at you?" As long as he doesn''t laugh, who dares to laugh at her? "I just think we all thought Fengfeng and Peipei were girls." Ye Mu''s eyes turned to the doll again, and micro hook''s smile was shallow: "if they were really girls, would our life be different?" After having a son, ye Mu inexplicably hopes that they are daughters. This kind of strange psychology, ye Mu himself can''t understand. "There won''t be much change now, but there will be differences in the future." Mo Shen is very easy to hold her shoulder, she is slender and thin standing beside him, no matter whether he stands or not, it always gives people a feeling of little bird depending on others. Ye Mu deflected his body and looked up at him. He was curious in his bright eyes: "what''s the difference?" Mo Shen''s eyes swept up and his face was full of serious thinking. "Having a son may be a dull childhood, but having a daughter is better. But it''s different when you grow up. When a son marries a wife, he breathes a sigh of relief and finally completes a major event in his life. If he is a daughter, he will not give up. For his father, his son-in-law is no different from his rival. " Mo deep voice light said, each sentence is his own true feelings. Hearing Mo Shen say this, ye Mu curled his mouth and didn''t look very happy: "this sentence proves that I shouldn''t have another daughter." "Well?" "If I had another daughter, wouldn''t I have another rival?" Ye Mu learns his appearance to pick eyebrow, so a little bit of God like, lovely and more free and easy handsome, this small handsome and Mo Shen is the same. Mo deeply rubbed her hair, leaned over the top of her hair to print a kiss, with a serious look and tenderness all over her eyes: "no, you are the only one here. You will never have a rival." Ye Mu''s joking eyes are soft, no suspense. After a long time, ye Mu will be proud. "Always in the first place, I will think I am excellent, I will be complacent." Ye Muping looks at Mo Shen''s chest and pokes Mo Shen''s heart with his scallion fingertips. Mo Shen held her hand, as if looking at the white jade, playing carefully: "no doubt, you are really excellent." Now ye Mu is no longer excellent in his eyes, but is recognized as excellent by many people. After taking the international film studio at a young age, he has his own industry and the most important family is happy. These are the achievements of Ye Mu and the capital that other people envy. Ye Mu lightly slung his arm, looked up at his small face, especially delicate: "not enough, until one day, you are proud of me, this is." "It''s hard." Don''t frown, pretending to be embarrassed. Ye Mu raised his finger and pointed to Mo Shen. His bright eyes half narrowed. He was lovely: "I will do it." "Well, there''s a new goal in life." Ye Mu raised his two hands and patted and swayed at the top of his hair. Mo deep smile, looking at her back slowly forward to see a few seconds to step up. He put his hands in his pocket and walked behind her. She was very tight. His hand in his pocket rubbed his back twice: "my sister''s question is not finished yet." "What sister?" Ye Mu throws the snacks into the shopping cart and glances at Mo Shen. "Mo Feng, Mo Pei''s sister, doesn''t the little lady want a girl?" Mo lowered her voice to remind her. Ye Mu''s red lips moved and his face was full of serious thinking. Mo Shen just teased her with this question. She thought she would turn her eyes to deny it, but she didn''t think she would seriously consider it. "It''s still two years'' delay. Now Fengfeng and Peipei are still young, and it''s hard to take care of them." Ye Mu light Cu eyebrows, especially serious Chong Mo deep said. Mo Shen look a little Leng: "really thought about this problem?" "Of course, without the little princess, I would feel that life is incomplete." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t look like a joke. Ye Mu was very happy when she determined that the twins in her stomach were two girls. She thought that she could really have two little princesses. As a result, I knew that they were two little boys. Ye Mu was also happy, but he was disappointed. The son will grow up estranged from his mother, but the daughter will not. Isn''t it common to say that her daughter is a little cotton padded jacket for her parents? Isn''t it too much for ye Mu to want a little cotton padded jacket?Ye Mu looked back at the toys on the shelf and sighed. Woman, it''s really good. I forget the pain. Sheng Fengfeng and Peipei are frightened, and ye Mu forgets. Mo Shen took the cart from ye Mu and pushed it for her: "Mo Feng and Mo Pei are enough." At the beginning, Mo Shen knew what Yin Xi had experienced in the delivery room. No matter whether her baby was male or female, he would not force her to have a second child. "Later." Ye Mu picked a few boxes of milk and threw them into the shopping cart, but didn''t pay attention to this topic. She just had this idea, but she didn''t decide to give birth immediately. Even if she did, it would be several years later. When I came to the supermarket, I just bought one thing, but when I went out, I had several more shopping bags. On the way back, Mo Shen remembered what he wanted to tell her, but he didn''t have a chance to say. Poster things slightly calm, ye Mu surface no problem, but underwear is still worried. It''s not proper for Mo Shen to tell her at this time. Mo Shen drove home. He didn''t speak all the way. He was thinking seriously whether to tell her or not. In the end, he decided to hide it first. But there is one thing that must be dealt with first. Otherwise, he didn''t Tell ye Mu that someone had already informed him in advance. Mo Shen is talking about he Nian. Sun Yaoqi talks to Ye Mu about cooperation. He tells he Nian. If he Nian cared too much, sun Yaoqi would know sooner or later that Mo Shen gave the reminder. He Nian received Mo Shen''s phone call and was slightly surprised to learn about this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Sun Yaoqi never showed these things in front of he Nian. He Nian never thought that sun Yaoqi would go back to find Ye mu. Looking at the palm of the phone has ended the call, for a long time no sound. The next day, she arrived at her office, looked down at her mobile phone and dialed sun Yaoqi''s number. "Godmother, what''s the matter?" Sun Yaoqi is very busy over there. After receiving a phone call from sun Yaoqi, she immediately inquires. "You come to me." He Nian just said this and hung up. Sun Yaoqi, who is holding a small meeting in her office, is surprised to see the phone being hung up. He Nian seldom talks to her in this tone. Without hesitation, sun Yaoqi hung up the phone and said to the people in the office, "I''ll go to Ho general office first, and you''ll continue first." He Nian turns his office chair with his back to the desk. When sun Yaoqi came into the office, she couldn''t see he Nian''s look. She came up and reminded her, "godmother, are you looking for me?" "Well." He Nian turned his office chair and looked at Sun Yaoqi with no expression: "I just asked, is the energy contract rejected last month still there?" ¡°¡­¡­ Have you already refused? What do you want that for? " Sun Yaoqi was surprised and didn''t know what to do. He Nian raised his hand, pulled his hair out of his forehead and said, "it''s nothing. I thought about it a few days ago. Although our company has no trend in this respect for the time being, we can sign it. It''s also a kind of guarantee for the later development of Meinai." "But..." Sun Yaoqi busily looks at he Nian and opens her mouth. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. He Nian looked at Sun Yaoqi more and looked like an inquiry: "how? What''s the problem? " Sun Yaoqi frowned lightly. Even if there was a problem, she didn''t dare to tell he Nian. She gave the contract to Ye mu. It''s ok if ye Mu didn''t sign it. If she did, sun Yaoqi couldn''t explain clearly. "It''s OK. I''ll send it to you when I tidy it up again." Sun Yaoqi squeezed out a smile and tried not to show the suspicious look of he Nian. He Nian nodded and took back his sight: "go ahead and be busy first." In the case of Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi, he Nian can''t criticize sun Yaoqi directly. This will only make sun Yaoqi more suspicious. She can only use this method to teach sun Yaoqi a little lesson. After sun Yaoqi came out of the office, she was biting the corner of her lip. Her face was not good-looking. She decided earlier that she would not sign the contract. She was worried that he Nian would go back, so she let the contract stay in her hands for a long time. He Nian did not move. Sun Yaoqi thought she would not mention it, so she took it to find Ye mu. But he didn''t think, just handed over to Ye mu, he Nian then repented. "That''s a shame." Sun Yaoqi gritted her teeth and mocked herself. She quickly left he Nian''s office. After returning to her office, sun Yaoqi calls HN and asks about ye mu, but ye Mu is not in the company now. Can''t, sun Yaoqi can only sink a breath, personally went to Ye Mu''s shooting scene. Shooting scene is very strict, generally not allowed to pass, but I don''t know what method sun Yaoqi used, smoothly into the shooting scene. Seeing sun Yaoqi here, ye Mu was somewhat surprised: "director Sun?" Since Sun Yaoqi is standing in front of her, she should be looking for her. "I have something to talk to you about. Do you have time now?" Sun Yaoqi glanced around and asked directly. There was no one around Ye mu. He pointed to his opposite position and said, "let''s talk about something here." Sun Yaoqi was not picky either. She took a look at the bench, but still sat down: "can I return the contract I gave you yesterday?" This contract, no matter what, sun Yaoqi wants to go back. If let he Nian know that she gave the contract to Ye mu, I''m afraid she can''t explain this situation. Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi with a strange eyebrow. Yesterday, sun Yaoqi didn''t want to take this contract for termination. She hasn''t considered it well. Does Sun Yaoqi want to go back? "Sorry, I signed it." Ye Mu looked at Sun Yaoqi with a smile and said in a faint voice. "You, you signed?" Sun Yaoqi was stunned. She thought that ye Mu would at least consider it carefully. How could she sign so hastily! "You give it to me, don''t you want me to sign it?" Ye Mu doesn''t know much about sun Yaoqi. After swallowing her throat, sun Yaoqi''s face suddenly turned ugly: "I have other uses now. I thought You''ll think about it. " "That''s not what you said yesterday." Ye Mu smiles a little, and his long eyelashes are especially good-looking. Sun Yaoqi glanced at Ye Mu and thought that ye Mu didn''t look like someone who could sign a contract hastily: "did you really sign it?" "So what? What if I didn''t sign it? " Ye Mu shrugged. This matter, which is very important to sun Yaoqi, is obviously irrelevant to her. Sun Yaoqi with red lips, know what ye Mu means: "if not signed, you return the contract to me, I can promise you a condition." "Your conditions don''t work for me." Ye Muzi thinks that he is not familiar with sun Yaoqi, so the so-called conditions are not available.Sun Yaoqi frowned tightly, ye Mu''s behavior now in her eyes, is completely creating trouble for her. However, without waiting for sun Yaoqi to speak again, ye Mu leaned forward slightly and said: "however, there is one thing I really hope you can promise." "What?" Hearing that there was still room for discussion, sun Yaoqi''s eyes were slightly bright. Ye Mu answered her, sun Yaoqi heard Ye Mu''s words, obviously hesitated, thought for a long time to agree. Sun Yaoqi has shortcomings, but she keeps her word. Ye Mu has always appreciated and trusted this. She agreed, and ye Mu let her go to HN to get it. After solving a small problem, ye Mu is in a good mood. During dinner time, she chewed the food and did not forget to share with Mo Shen: "today, sun Yaoqi asked me for yesterday''s contract." Mo Shen didn''t raise his head. His face was very handsome. He couldn''t hear the emotion in his voice: "Oh? Have you changed your mind? " "Well, I think she''s strange." Ye Mu cut the food and tilted his head, as if thinking seriously: "the contract has been returned to her, but I asked her to promise me that she can''t interfere in the cooperation between Menai and HN." Sun Yaoqi has personal feelings for ye mu. If there is no such restriction, ye will definitely step in later, and it will be more and more frequent. Sun Yao to Ye Mu''s contract, ye Mu also useless, might as well return to sun Yaoqi, by the way, save something for himself. Mo Shen agreed with Ye Mu''s arrangement and nodded. Don''t think, sun Yaoqi suddenly want to take back the contract, it must be he Nian''s order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 For several days, life was calm. When the poster was splashed with manure, the public relations department of Yemu studio did a good job, which gradually reduced the popularity of this matter. After the end of the part in Queen Quan, ye Mu devoted himself to the shooting of iris. After all, Bai Xiao is a director for the first time and is very serious. Therefore, the shooting cycle of her new play is much longer than that of ordinary movies. On the set, ye muzheng is standing under the banyan tree to review her lines. She can''t remember a few lines and needs to recite them. "Xiao Mu, this is your plan for the next two months." Ji''an came out of the room on the left and sent the printed itinerary to Ye mu. Ye Mu took over to see two eyes, look with doubt: "so little?" In the next two months, ye Mu had almost no itinerary, only a guest star of a movie and an advertisement. Seeing this itinerary, ye Mu is a little worried. I don''t know if it''s because the poster was splashed with dung that has affected her popularity, which has reduced her work. Seeing ye Mu''s worry, Ji''an said with a smile, "don''t think too much. This is my arrangement." Ye Mu is still holding the form in his hand, and looks up at Ji''an without understanding. "Well, considering that you are a mother now, it must take a lot of time to take care of the children. With your current popularity, even if you take one play a year, it won''t have any impact. A few days ago, I had a good discussion with the people in the studio, and we formulated an implementation table. Your current work arrangement is about two movies, one TV play and three advertisements every year. As for other platform activities, we will help you push them off. " With her popularity in China, she has been easily remembered by the public. What''s more, many of Ye Mu''s previous advertisements were broadcast only this year, as well as TV dramas, which are being broadcast for the second time recently. She will not disappear from the public view for the time being. Hear Ji''an so intimate arrangement, ye Mu eyes soft, she is very moved, Ji''an so for her: "thank you, sister Ji." "Be polite. That''s what I should do." Ji''an shrugged, showed a smile, patted her shoulder and joked: "it''s OK, just to make time for me, so that I can cultivate Yingchen." Ji''an is joking, but ye Mu is serious. She nodded: "Ying Chen is very talented in this field, so we should fight for more good resources for him." "Miss ye, it''s shooting!" Before ye Mu said anything, the studio assistant immediately urged her. Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an, did not wait for her next words, said: "then I went to shoot first." Nothing is more important than ye Mu''s shooting. Ji''an didn''t say anything, nodded and let her go. Ye Mu finished today''s shooting after shooting two scenes. It was originally scheduled to end in the evening, but there was something wrong with the script. Bai Xiao was not very satisfied with the next shooting and asked for rectification. Therefore, ye Mu finished the work early. The end of the work is a little early, ye Mu directly go home to see the children. Ye Mu just came into the room. Two month old sister-in-law hesitated. She looked at Ye Mu hesitantly and said, "Madam You''re back... " "Well, what about Fengfeng and Peipei?" Ye Mu Chui changed his shoes and didn''t look up at Yuesao. "They Rest upstairs. " One of them put his hands on his abdomen, hesitated and a little scared. After changing the shoes, ye Mu turns around and sees Yuesao''s strange eyes. She is a little stunned and puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK. " Looking at Ye Mu''s sister-in-law, she lowered her head. "You have to keep it from me now?" Another month sister-in-law stares at that month sister-in-law who talks and mumbles. Ye Mu looked at her with a serious look: "you say, what''s the matter?" Yuesao touched her lips and said, "Fengfeng and Peipei have a fever after you left this morning." "Fever?" Ye Mu is surprised, the child is a little sick, ye mu can''t help worrying: "now? Why didn''t you tell me? " Ye Mu told them, as long as the child has a little problem, immediately inform them, the child has a fever, why don''t they tell her? "It''s the gentleman who won''t say it..." The girl who didn''t dare to speak all the time answered Ye mu in a low voice. Ye Mu Lian eyebrows, face is not good: "that child?" "Upstairs in the bedroom." Yuesao''s voice just ended, ye Mu didn''t listen to them any more and went upstairs directly. Push open the door of the bedroom, Mo Shen is sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Ye Mu quickly walks to the side of the child''s shaker, and the two little guys are sleeping soundly. Ye Mu explored the child''s forehead with her hand. When it was no longer hot, she was slightly relieved and bent down to kiss the two children''s cheeks: "I''m sorry..." When they were not feeling well, she didn''t accompany the two children. She felt that she was too incompetent. Looking at the two sleeping appearance, ye Mu is more and more remorseful. Mo Shen didn''t know when he stood behind her, raised his hand and stroked her shoulder, and said, "don''t worry, the child is OK now.""Why don''t you let them tell me?" Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, and the worry in his voice did not dissipate completely because of Mo Shen''s words. Mo deep pressure in the palm of his shoulder gently stroked: "not a big problem, you know, will only think more, delay work." This kind of thing, Mo deep a person can, don''t have to let Ye Mu also together. Ye Mu turned his eyes and looked at the child: "is it a fever caused by a cold? Do you need medicine? Do you need to go to the hospital for further examination tomorrow? " "No, take the medicine and take it tomorrow." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s worried appearance and realizes that it''s right that he didn''t let her go: "it''s not a fever, but the temperature is a little hotter than usual." Ye Mu tilted his body and stroked the child gently: "I will spend more time with them when I finish shooting this play." "They are so young, how hard it is to have a high fever..." Ye Mu looks at the sight that the child cherishes, and wishes that he had a high fever. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, lip angle rubbed rubbed her hair: "OK, it''s OK, don''t think more, come here." He said, holding Ye Mu away from the child''s Cradle: "let them have a good sleep for a while." Ye Mu leaves reluctantly and tears her red lips. "Ma told you to look at this." Mo Shen took a stack of things from the table and handed them to Ye mu. Hearing that Lin Su gave it to her, ye Mu''s attention was quickly diverted and took it from Mo Shen''s hand. He looked at him in doubt: "what is it?" "Just open it and see?" Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and looked like he had no comment. Mo Shen didn''t say it clearly. Ye Mu became more and more curious, and directly raised his hand to open the things in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Seeing a few words on the document in his hand, ye Mu murmured: "wedding plan book..." Ye Mu a Leng, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Mo Shen: "whose is this?" "Yours." Mo Shen leaned on the sofa beside her and answered calmly. Ye Mutun swallowed her throat. What she didn''t think of, Lin Su thought of it for her. "I''m not going to have a wedding for the time being." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and said. Mo deep light breath, some helpless way: "mom still hope we do as soon as possible." "What do you think?" Ye Mu eyes with inquiry, curious looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen''s fingertips lightly touched his brows, and he said with a smile, "I think we can consider it." "Well?" Mo Shen''s answer surprised Ye Mu slightly. She thought that Mo Shen''s idea had not changed from the beginning. Since their marriage, Lin Su has urged them to have a wedding countless times. But they all stood by one side and thought it was unnecessary for the time being. At that time, they were very busy and the wedding took too much energy. Mo Shen raised her hand, warm and generous palm covering her shoulder, gentle and serious: "in the next year, we should not be as busy as the previous few years, take this opportunity to consider the wedding." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. He doesn''t look like a joke. Ye Mu is in a trance. She has never seriously thought about her wedding with Mo Shen. Mo Shen agrees to hold a wedding, but she can''t get back to it. She looked up at Mo Shen, looking seriously confused. Mo Shen didn''t blame her confusion. He gently rubbed her cheek to give her enough time: "you can think about it well, don''t worry." "How long can I think?" After listening to Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu asked seriously. Mo deep in the eye son much a few minutes thinking: "how long do you need?" "Well..." Ye Mu''s eyes turned, as if in serious thinking, and as if in a discussion: "a month?" Lin Su mentioned again today that it seems a long time for her to think for a month. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen tentatively. She doesn''t hold much hope, but Mo Shen nods and agrees with her: "marriage is ours, wedding is ours, and I hope you think clearly." Ye Mu bit the corner of his lip and showed a moving look on his face. He exaggerates his performance skills and holds Mo Shen''s arm: "what should I do? I think these words are very moving. " Ye Mu''s exaggerated appearance, coupled with her actions, makes Mo Shen laugh. He shakes his head helplessly and rubs her long hair: "don''t you want to get married?" She is procrastinating, which Mo Shen can still feel. Ye Mu''s head leaned against Mo Shen''s palm, and the smile on his cheek was a little ashamed: "no, I just think it''s not the right time..." "Fengfeng and Peipei are still so small. If we want to have a wedding, I hope all the details will be handled by ourselves, but the children can''t do without us..." Ye Mu''s sight of laughter returned to seriousness. They are no longer two people, everything can be left to their own temperament. They have kids, they think about everything, they think about kids. Mo deeply pressed her hairy hand behind her and held her waist: "I think when they grow up a little bit, we are having a wedding, they will feel strange." This layer of strange, may cause all kinds of unnecessary speculation. Mo Shen didn''t like the trouble, so he just took advantage of the time to solve them all. Ye Mu seriously thought about it and looked at Mo Shen. He seemed to understand what he said, but he finally nodded: "well I''ll think about it. " This thing that caught her off guard was put on the agenda. Ye Mu took a breath in Mo Shen''s arms. Let her think about it, or she will suddenly change her mind. Fengfeng and Peipei suddenly have a high fever, but ye Mu is still worried. One night, ye Mu didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she went to the hospital. She knew the doctor who saw fengpeipei yesterday. She still wanted to ask her, otherwise she would be worried all the time. The doctor transferred fengpeipei''s medical records to Ye Mu and said to her seriously, "the two children are still young and have poor resistance. It''s normal for them to get sick. Which child is not sick? Don''t worry too much, Mrs. mo Ye Mu looked at the record, some do not understand, but also seriously read: "that, what caused the fever?" "Maybe it''s a little cold, maybe it''s something you ate wrong. There are many reasons." Even if the doctor carefully explained to Ye mu, ye Mu did not necessarily understand. Ye Mu nodded, did not ask again, just said: "give them the medicine as long as take this afternoon, tomorrow will not use it?" "It''s like this." The doctor nodded, stopped his pen and looked at Ye mu. He inquired, ye Mu put more snacks, nodded: "thank you, doctor." Said, ye Mu directly got up out of the office, the doctor to get up to see off, she stopped.Step just out of the office, ye Mu smile slightly stiff, and will step back, she looked at the outside in a hurry toward the corridor side walk in ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng''s child is sick again? As long as ye Mu comes to the hospital, the probability of meeting ye Qimeng is very high. Every time it''s her child''s body. Ye Mu stands at the door of the office and looks in the direction of Ye Qimeng. She always felt that it was not easy for ye Qimeng to come to the hospital this time. Usually, she comes to see a doctor with her children. Even if you don''t have children, you will be accompanied by Yao rujun. This time, you will come alone, and you will be very anxious. Seeing her like this, people can''t help but have some curiosity. "Mrs. Mo?" The doctor sat near his desk. He looked up and saw that ye Mu had not left. He was surprised. Ye Mu was sorry to smile at the doctor: "can I stay here a little longer?" The doctor looked at Ye Mu strangely. Her request was incomprehensible. But the doctor nodded: "certainly." Ye Mu thanks to see a doctor, vision quickly turned into the corridor. Ye Mu stood in the doctor''s office for 20 minutes until ye Qimeng came out. Ye Mu leaned towards the office to avoid ye Qimeng''s sight. Ye Qimeng didn''t know what she had experienced in it. She was a little lost. When she came out, she had a stack of cowhide bags on her hand. A cowhide bag makes Ye mu more curious. Ye Mu looks back at the doctor. "I''m sorry, I want to ask, what''s in charge of seeing?" Ye Mu pointed to the inside of the corridor and asked the doctor, where there was no sign. The doctor looked inside and answered with a smile, "that''s the DNA identification center." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "DNA Identification Center..." Ye Mu repeated the words, looking at ye Qimeng''s back more and more thoughtful. It''s not hard to guess who ye Qimeng does the DNA test for. Looking at ye Qimeng''s expression, the result should be identified. But what is the result that makes ye Qimeng so absent-minded? Ye Mu light astringed eyebrows, thinking of some ecstasy, even the doctor and she spoke, she did not hear. "Mrs. Mo?" Doctor and leaf Mu said for a long time, see she didn''t pay attention to himself, remind a few. Ye mumeng''s recollection: "hmm? What''s the matter? " Judging from ye Mu''s state, she should not have heard what the doctor just said. The doctor shook his head and did not repeat what he said in front of him. He said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. I just want to ask. Do you have anything else?" Ye Mu recognized that it was the order of chasing guests. She''s here today. It''s been a long time. "It''s OK. I''m sorry to disturb you today." Ye Mu''s face showed a faint apology and spoke to the doctor. Ye Mu said, directly out of the doctor''s office. Back home, ye Mu coaxed Feng Peipei for a while. After a little quiet, she thought about what happened in the hospital today. Ye Qimeng went for an appraisal today, and the sample of the child can be basically determined to be ye Qimeng''s son, just his father Whose is ye Qimeng using? What was the result of her expression? This question, like an unsolvable puzzle, ye Mu will not know the answer, but it has been echoing in her mind. After ye Shanhu left HN, ye Mu and ye family had no apparent relationship. Naturally, I seldom hear about ye Qimeng. Of course, ye Mu doesn''t know what his family is doing. But it didn''t take long for the Ye family to find the door. The shooting of iris is coming to an end. In the last few scenes, Bai Xiao hopes Ye mu can play well, so he specially gives her a holiday to have a good rest for a few days. You don''t have to go to the set these days. Ye Mu is not idle either. In the morning, he accompanies his children at home, and in the afternoon, he goes to the company. She can sleep a little more in the morning, but she still gets up on time to eat with Mo Shen every morning. "How did you think about it?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu sitting opposite him and asks in a light voice. Ye Mu Wei Leng, muddled looking at Mo Shen. She knew that he was talking about marriage. A month was too fast, and more than half of it had passed. Ye Mu had not thought about it, or she had not thought about it at all. It''s not deliberately ignored, but in her spare time, she always likes to be busy with something else. When she is busy, she forgets what she needs to think. Ye Mu bowed his head and was afraid of Mo Shen''s disappointment. He answered softly: "um..." She didn''t plan to tell Mo Shen. She didn''t think about it at all. "Not yet? I''ll think about it for a few days. When the deadline comes, I''ll tell you the answer. " Ye Mu''s scalp is slightly numb. She seldom lies. Mo Shen didn''t have too much doubt, just picked two times on his brow and agreed: "OK." Ye Mu is swallowing the rice, the movement is not very big. She was quiet for a moment. She looked up at Mo Shen. After a while, he took his cell phone from the table and tried to make himself relaxed. It didn''t take long to touch the mobile phone, but it suddenly vibrated, which made Ye Mu jump. The mobile phone in his hand almost broke away from his palm. She calmed down and answered the phone: "hello." I don''t know what to say on the phone. Ye Mu''s face changed a little. She listened to the other party''s words, but her face was not soft, and she was serious: "OK, I''ll go right away." After hanging up the phone, ye Mu wiped his mouth with a napkin directly. Regardless of explaining to Mo Shen, he picked up his little coat and said, "something happened to the company. I''ll go to the company first. I can''t have breakfast with you." "How do you get there?" Mo deep see ye Mu anxious appearance asked a. "I drive my own car." Ye Mu answered Mo Shen quickly. It seems that she hasn''t driven for a long time. Mo nodded: "if the driver is in the garage, you let him take you there." If she is in such a hurry, it will be very dangerous for her to drive fast. Ye Mu promised Mo Shen, but he drove to the company by himself. The company hall is the same as usual, but it''s already in the high-rise area, and it''s different. Many workers gathered around Liu Yiyun''s office to watch the noise. Ye Mu pushes away the crowd to squeeze in. What she sees is that the theory of Yao rujun and Liu Yiyun is inflamed. She can''t help but stare at Liu Yiyun and fiercely raises her hand. Yao rujun''s action was so fast that Liu Yiyun had no time to think. His first reaction was to close his eyes. But the expected gravity did not fall, closed eyes slowly open, ye Mu just caught Yao rujun''s hand. "You let go!" See ye mu, Yao rujun is angry. Ye Mu shakes off Yao rujun''s hand and naturally retreats two steps: "this is in the company. Is it hard to succeed? Do you still want to bully our employees in front of so many people?""Ha ha, bullying her? Who bullied whom? Ye mu, if you hadn''t united with her to bully our Ye family, I would be like this today! " Yao rujun was a bit stimulated today, and his speech was particularly direct. Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun with no expression on her face. She can still keep a little smile on Yao rujun, but this time she doesn''t have any. She just looked at Yao rujun, voice faint some cold: "why can have today''s situation, you and I all know." "Yes, you and I know that!" Yao rujun repeated Ye Mu''s words, but the repeated words gritted his teeth: "but dare you tell us what you have done?" "Do you dare swear that you didn''t use any means for the position of executive officer?" Yao rujun''s eyes are full of deep exploration, and his words are obviously exciting. Ye Mu didn''t eat her. He didn''t lie or tell the truth: "uncle, in order to keep this position, didn''t he also use means? We all fight for the position we want reasonably, and there is no means at all. I think even if the company is in my hands, you will not be at ease. " Ye Mu showed a very shallow smile, but the smile is not easy to detect. "Ye mu, you..." "Ma!" Yao rujun hasn''t said anything yet, but is interrupted by Ye Qimeng who suddenly pushes away the crowd. Ye Qimeng seems to be in a hurry. Her face is red, and she can''t even breathe: "what do you do?" Yeqimeng is very nervous looking at yaorujun, her line of sight involuntarily toward Yemu glance past, and quickly avoid, with obvious confusion. "I..." "Let''s go home." Yao rujun still didn''t have time to say anything, but he was interrupted by Ye Qimeng, who took Yao rujun by the arm and retreated. Yao rujun frowned at his daughter: "I have not finished what I want to say!" Ye Qimeng thinks that Yao rujun wants to talk about her own affairs. She looks very ugly and contradicts Yao rujun: "do you think it''s not enough to lose face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Yao rujun was said in public by his daughter, his eyes enlarged, some can''t believe: "I''m disgraced?" Yao rujun never thought that he would hear these words from his daughter. Yao rujun opens her mouth. Before her words are finished, she has been dragged out by Ye qimengsheng. "Mom, I''m already very sad. I beg you, can you stop embarrassing me? Do you want everyone to know that I have children with men like that? " Out of HN, ye Qimeng leans on the wall tired and dejected, looking at her mother, some sad and some embarrassed. She laughed at her own panic, ye Qimeng, ye Qimeng, where did the proud you go before? Yao rujun suddenly understands that ye Qimeng is out of control. Ye Qimeng mistakenly thinks that Yao rujun is angry because of the news, but ye Mu is better than her now. Yao rujun asked about another thing, not this one. But, overhearing ye Qimeng''s heart, Yao rujun loves his daughter. "Sorry." Yao rujun gently embraces her daughter and apologizes. She pats her on the shoulder and explains, "Mom didn''t think about telling anyone. I''m here to find Liu Yiyun." Ye Qimeng was held by Yao rujun, and her smile didn''t fade away, but it eased a little: "Mom, let''s stop fighting, and we''ll live our own life. Isn''t it good? If Liu Yiyun wants to stay in the company, let her stay as long as her father doesn''t go to her. " For all the disputes, ye Qimeng is exhausted. She doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water any more. She didn''t want to compare the good with the bad. But hearing ye Qimeng''s words, Yao rujun''s hand on her back shoulder suddenly tightened: "no way! I can''t let Liu Yiyun take advantage of all the things I''ve spent half my life with Ye Shanhu! " "You think if we don''t fight, Liu Yiyun won''t fight?" Yao rujun said to ye Qimeng in a deep voice: "I haven''t been unreasonable enough to find fault for no reason. It was Liu Yiyun who used the things of Ye family. This year''s dividend arrived a few days ago, and she moved half of it alone. Why do you say that? She just took the place of the Ye family! The company gave her a salary. Why should she use that money? " Liu Yiyun''s behavior is a kind of insulting provocation in Yao rujun''s eyes. It is impossible for Yao rujun not to resist! Ye Qimeng nibbles her red lips and doesn''t know what to say. It''s really Liu Yiyun''s fault. At the same time, ye Qimeng also knows that she can''t persuade Yao rujun at all. After Yao rujun left Liu Yiyun''s office, ye Mu gave coco a look. Coco nodded and wanted to close the office door. He said to the workers outside: "it''s OK. It''s time to go back to work!" As soon as the door closed, ye Mu turned and frowned and asked Liu Yiyun, "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s question made Liu Yiyun''s eyes Dodge, but he soon returned to his usual smile: "you know she''s always looking for trouble like this." "That''s all?" Ye Mu always thinks that Liu Yiyun''s look is not quite right. There is something to hide from her. Liu Yiyun nodded: "well, I don''t have to do anything to her." Ye Mu is not familiar with Liu Yiyun, so he can''t guess the truth of Liu Yiyun''s words. She is on guard against Liu Yiyun, who has only given her some unimportant work since she took office. "I hope so." Ye Mu just showed a very light smile and said. Exit Liu Yiyun''s office, ye Mu some doubts, not only because of Liu Yiyun, but also ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng is too flustered. Unreasonable ye Qimeng doesn''t help Yao rujun or even stop him. Isn''t that strange enough? Ye Mu sat in the office and thought seriously. He was interrupted by the phone. "Hello." Yemu answers the phone. "Off duty on time this afternoon?" Mo Shen''s familiar voice came from the microphone. Ye Mu thought with a smile: "well, what do you want to do with this?" "My uncle will eat at home today, just to make sure of your time." Mo Shen gently explained to Ye mu. Lin Dao comes to the city many times every year, but he always has no time to go to Huajing for a meal. Today, he should take time out of his busy schedule. "Well, I''ll try to go back early today. Do you need to buy food back? " Ye Mufu''s forehead, not sure. Mo Shen''s fingertips knocked a few times on the table and concentrated on talking to her on the phone: "no, mom is already preparing." "Well." Ye Mu answered, Lin Su''s preparation must be more comprehensive than her. Depending on her position, she asked casually, "why don''t you call me on my cell phone and go straight to the office?" "You didn''t answer." Mo Shen gave a short answer and reminded Ye Mu: "be ready before you go home. Your mother may ask you." "Ask me..." Ye Mugang is about to blurt out and ask Lin su what to ask her. When the words come to her mouth, she suddenly knows and doesn''t go on. She clapped her lips and said, "OK." At the end of the call, ye Mu looks through the call records of his mobile phone, and sure enough, he missed the call, except for Mo Shen and Ji''an. Ye Mu calls Ji''an to ask about the situation. Ji''an just tells her that it will be the press conference of empress Quan in a few days, and ye Mu needs to attend. If he can, he''d better take an out of the circle friend with him.Yemusi wanted to go, but he couldn''t think of a friend who could attend. She has friends in her circle, but she is not famous. Ji''an knows that ye mu can''t think of it for the time being, and he thinks of a suitable person for her. In this matter, there should be no one more suitable than Yeh Yiwen. Ye Qiwen has just opened up the domestic market this year. Now is the hot time. It''s very suitable to invite her. Ye Mu promised Ji''an to have a try, but he couldn''t guarantee whether he would be invited. Ye Qiwen is too busy, and ye Mu is reluctant to disturb her sometimes. Ye Qiwen''s secret recording program in China has been broadcast for a period of time. Many people know that she will stay in China for a few months for this program. Therefore, ye Mu invited her to support for herself. She should have time. After promising Ji''an, ye Mu didn''t call. She drove back in the evening and thought about it. She called Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen understood Ye Mu''s intention and agreed: "OK, I have nothing to do that day. I can go." "Really?" Ye Yiwen promised so straightforward, ye Mu some can''t believe it. She thought Yeh would be very busy. "Really." Ye Yiwen heard Ye Mu''s surprised voice and laughed: "I will try my best to help you." Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, some thanks: "thank you, second sister." "You''re welcome between us." Yeyiwen only replied with a smile to Yemu. When she heard something happening over there, she asked, "are you driving?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Well, on the way home." Ye Mu raised his hand to plug his earphone, his eyes focused on the front and answered. Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, ye Yiwen said quickly, "go back first, and we''ll contact you after you go back." Ye Mu''s technology, ye Yiwen still does not believe that she can safely drive the car to make a phone call. Before ye Mu has time to answer, ye Qiwen has been hung up by her. Ye Mu shows a helpless look, puts away his mobile phone and concentrates on driving. In the morning, ye Mu was not very proficient in driving. Now he is not in a hurry to go home. He has more patience and is more stable. Before she got home, ye Mu stopped the car in the garage and got out of the car. As soon as she turned back, she hit a wall of meat. "Well..." The "meat wall" is so strong that ye Mu''s nose turns sour and tears almost pour into his eyes. She raised her head to blame. Seeing the person in front of her, she had no courage and lowered her head again: "how could my little uncle suddenly come out here..." Her nose was very uncomfortable and she kept rubbing her head down. She stood in the same place for even three seconds, Mo Shen single hand pocket, the other hand holding her shoulder forward: "come to meet you." Knowing the company she drove to in the morning, Mo Shen didn''t pick her up. Not long after he came back, a man took a walk in the garden. When he saw her car driving into the garage, he came over. Ye Musong kneaded his nose. It was comfortable, but the tip of his nose was red. "Really?" Ye Mu tilted his head, looked at Mo Shen suspiciously with an examination in his eyes. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "lie can only be you, not me." "Why?" Mo deep slender fingertips gently poke her nose: "nose red, there is a trend to long." Mo Shen''s fingertips are pressed on her nose. The slender fingertips seem to have magic. Ye Mu doesn''t move for a moment. She stares at his fingertips. For a moment, she feels that the nose under his fingertips looks like art. But hearing his words, ye Mu''s all ethereal ideas were completely disrupted. Ye Mu chuckled and touched his nose: "it''s not because of you." She said, taking two quick steps. Mo deep fell behind Ye mu, he is not in a hurry to catch up with her, watching her walk with wind, cold face look soft. Ye Mu entered the living room, and there was no deep behind him. She shrugged her shoulders and went straight to the soft carpet fence for the children. Fengfeng and Peipei are having fun with toys. When they hear the opening of the door, they look up and see ye mu. They are excited. They rush to Ye Mu and stretch out their hands together. They want to hold Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng and then at Pei Pei. He doesn''t know which one to hold first. She doesn''t have mo Shen''s good constitution, so she can easily hold both of them. No, ye Mu had to sit down beside them. When ye Mu just sat down, Peipei closed his eyes and opened his mouth, crying. He wanted his mother to hold him, but his mother didn''t hold him, so he was wronged. "Peipei." Ye mu can''t, picked up Peipei, fingertips gently rubbed tears for him: "you are a boy, you can''t cry casually." Peipei is still young and can''t understand Ye Mu''s words, but ye Mu hugs him. His mouth still keeps crying, but his tears have stopped. Ye Mu helplessly shakes his head. Fortunately, Fengfeng is more sensible and seldom quarrels with his younger brother. Otherwise, some Ye Mu will be choked. Ye Mu just praises Feng Feng in her heart, but doesn''t say it at all. Feng Feng is very cooperative with Ye mu. She holds Peipei PEI for two minutes, and the other one cries. This time, ye Mu''s head is really big. As long as ye Mu is at home, neither of the two children will have a sister-in-law. But it''s hard for ye mu. Ye Mu wants to put Peipei down, and Peipei wants to cry. Ye Mu holds Peipei and bends down to touch Fu Fengfeng''s head. He is helpless. "Fengfeng..." Ye Mu looks at Fengfeng but makes a sound. Before his voice falls, he lifts his two broad palms and holds Fengfeng. Ye mushun raised his hand and saw Mo Shen with a sigh of relief: "even if I stay at home full-time to take care of my children, I can''t fight these two little guys." When Fengfeng and Peipei are ill, ye Muzhen wants to finish his work and go home with his children. But she was dissuaded. Fortunately, she didn''t insist on it. Otherwise, what would it be like to be tortured by these two little guys? Mo Shen holds Feng Feng and taps him twice. Feng Feng leans on Mo Shen''s arms and doesn''t move any more. He reacts very quickly and quiets down, which is quite amazing. It''s good for Dad to hold without mom. "No..." Feng Feng leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder, his small mouth murmured, and his small milk voice only uttered a clear and audible word. Don''t laugh. Fengfeng is curious about everything. After he would laugh, he would be curious about his mouth and make all kinds of sounds from time to time. "Little smart." Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng and teases him with his eyebrows. Just as ye Mu''s voice fell, Lin Su''s laughter, accompanied by the sound of opening the door, attracted the attention of the two children."Ma..." Seeing the people coming in, ye Mu stood up with Pei Pei in his arms and politely said with a smile: "uncle." Lin Dao smiles and nods to Ye mu. He doesn''t say anything. "Last time you didn''t come here to have a look. Do you have to have a good look today?" Lin Su took Lin Dao''s arm and was angry. Lin Dao is Lin Su''s elder brother. Lin Su talks with him very gently. The outline of Lin Dao''s face was like stones. It was very solid, and even a smile made him look stiff. He rushed to leaf Mu Huai Li Pei to stretch out a hand, especially unnatural embrace to come over. Ye Mu looks at Lin Dao''s action of holding a child. It''s not difficult to judge that this should be Lin Dao''s first time holding a child. His action is very unnatural and rigid. "This is the boss?" Lin Dao looked at Lin Su and said the first words after entering the door. "No, it''s small." Ye Mu shook his head and corrected Lin Dao. Lin Dao nodded and looked down at Pei Pei in his arms. Pei Pei''s eyes were opposite to Lin Dao''s, and he cried out immediately. "This is What''s the matter? " Lin Dao, who has always been calm and like a lake, can''t help showing a sense of panic. He holds Peipei Pei like a hot potato. He wants to return it to Ye Mu immediately. Ye Mu immediately took Peipei from Lin daohuai, a little embarrassed: "he may be a little afraid of strangers." Lin Dao was embarrassed and gave Ye Mu a faint smile. He didn''t speak. Ye Mu zhe lips, unconsciously toward his side of Mo deep look, and then quickly turned back to the face. Today, Lin Dao stayed here to have a meal. He knew that HN had changed his blood. Now he is in charge of Ye mu. Since he didn''t cooperate last time, Lin Dao didn''t pay attention to the news of HN any more. He naturally didn''t know what had changed with HN. Ye Mu took over HN and expressed concern. Lin Dao asked more questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Before HN to Lindao left a very bad impression, ye Mu also try to save, she said the work now trend and concept. When it comes to work, Lin Dao is still attentive. He looks at Ye Mu''s serious introduction and nods from time to time. "It''s a good idea. You can have a try." Lin Dao has been in business for so many years. What he thinks is worth trying is that there must be no big problem. Ye Mu had no bottom in his heart, but because of Lin Dao''s words, he had confidence and nodded: "I will." Lin Su came in and said that Lin Dao had enough time to come here today. Ye muben thought that Lindao would stay here for a long time. But after dinner, he glanced at his watch and said that there was a meeting to go first in the evening. Lin Su didn''t keep him, so he let him go. Today, when Lin Dao came over, Lin Su was very happy and didn''t mention the wedding. Ye Mu herself forgot about it. When she was ready to go to bed at night, she thought of Lin Dao''s appearance of being frightened by Peipei Pei, and she couldn''t help smiling. Mo Shen relies on reading the magazine by the bed, and ye Mu relies on him. Mo Shen can feel her little action. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Shen looks at Aunt Xiong Zhengnong''s Ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu shook his head: "no I just thought of my uncle... " Ye Mu''s answer makes people even more strange. Mo picks her eyebrows and stares at her: "hmm?" "Isn''t uncle Baopei today? When Peipei cried, he scared his uncle Ye Mu cleared his throat and simply explained two sentences. If ye Mu didn''t mention it, Mo Shen might have forgotten it. She suddenly mentioned, Mo deep lips also hung some smile: "well." Lin Dao''s panic today was unexpected. Too serious people a little less stable is a funny thing, ye Mu finish, mouth smile increased, laugh out. In fact, the less serious Lindao is quite lovely. Mo Shen is beside Ye mu, listening to her laughter. He doesn''t stop her, but just looks at her smile. "What do you want me to do?" The smile on Ye Mu''s face hasn''t completely subsided. His slender palm clapped Mo Shen''s shoulder and made a sound. Mo Shen Wei shrugged and looked at her in a joking tone: "I''m guessing if you''ve been laughed." "No way." Ye Mu vomited his tongue, no laughter, but the smile on his face did not diminish: "I don''t have a smile point." She said very seriously, not deep pick eyebrows, some temptation: "really?" Mo Shen''s voice is always easy to believe. She nodded, not quite clear. Mo Shen asked, "of course." Ye Mu voice just fell, Mo deep palm hold her waist side, smile: "I try." "What Oh, ha ha, no, no... " Ye Mu a complete words have not yet revealed, waist side itchy she just want to laugh. Ye Mu other parts of the body are not afraid of itching, but the waist side is very itchy, Mo deep palm gently scratch her waist side, she can''t stand it. Her body is like a fish leaving the pool, and she has been moving flexibly on the shore. She has never heard of laughter: "I can''t do it I don''t laugh anymore... " Ye Mu wants to control, but he can''t stop laughing. Don''t lean on her and scratch her. Although Ye Mu is smiling, his eyes are full of supplication. Mo deeply looks at her and stops. Ye Mu was deeply relieved. Her mouth was almost stiff with laughter. She gasped and hit Mo Shen with a fist: "it hurts to smile..." Mo Shen has been pressing on her body, and her voice of complaint makes him bend over, thin lips down. His kiss is very gentle, light with her lips, ye Mu hit his back fist slowly open, light pressure on his shoulder in response to his kiss. "Does it still hurt?" For a long time, Mo Shen just loosened her lips and looked at her with a joke. Ye Mu''s eyes drooped, avoiding his sight: "this question..." Her answer only said a few words, Mo Shen hung his head, gently kiss her neck, gently hold her waist palm, slowly move up, Mo Shen felt her stiffness, said with a smile: "afraid?" Ye Mutun swallowed her throat, but she was not afraid. Just suddenly, she didn''t react. When Mo Shen was about to take a step closer, the two children who were sleeping in the cot suddenly woke up. At first, they were just talking, but no one paid any attention to them. Soon, they burst out crying in the storm. Mo Shen dejectedly pulls out his strength, a handsome face is helplessly buried in Ye Mu''s neck, sighs: "these two bad little things." "Not to be the most competent father? Well, now it''s time for Mr. Mo to behave. " Ye Mu spread his hand, like a shopkeeper. Mo Shen helplessly looks at Ye mu, moves slowly, gets up from ye Mu and gets out of bed. Ye Mu sits up slightly, leans on the pillow and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen skillfully took the milk powder from the cupboard, took down the milk bottle with water from the milk heater, brewed the milk powder, and tried the water temperature, which was just right.When the two little demons met the bottle, their crying stopped immediately, and their tears were still hanging on their faces. At this time, they are still young. Mo Shen can endure them a little and grow up a little. If they cry like this, Mo Shen won''t be so used to it. Ye Mu has completely sat up straight body, a hand supporting chin looking at Mo Shen. If you let Mo''s people see Mo Shen''s super father side, I''m afraid many people will not believe it? Ye Mu laughs, not to mention Mo''s people. If the outside world knows that she has twin sons, there should be many people who don''t believe it. Even though she has never concealed her birth, she announced that she would temporarily withdraw from the entertainment industry. During that period, it''s amazing that few people would take pictures of her at the airport. The bigger the month she was pregnant, the fewer reporters who followed her. Basically no one could take pictures of her A picture of a big belly. She had a rest for half a year, and many people could not guess that she had a baby in this half year. Ye Mu''s fingertips pressed on the side of his face and nodded. The smile on his cheek was very good-looking. If that day is known, she doesn''t mind. The two little demons were full and full of spirit. They couldn''t stay in their little bed. Mo Shen took them all to the big bed. Peipei can swim forward a few steps, looking at Ye mu, two legs are not skilled pedaling, small hands force to crawl forward, but his strength is limited. "Peipei, come here a little more." Ye Mu leaned forward and encouraged him. Feng Feng sat on one side and glanced at his brother. Unconsciously, he jumped out a word: "stupid." Of course, Fengfeng doesn''t know how to say "stupid". He just spits out the pronunciation by accident, which is very similar to the word "stupid". This word, inexplicably, exposes Ye Mu''s smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Laugh. Before, ye Mu always thought Fengfeng was quieter and Peipei was livelier. But as the two young men grew up, ye Mu felt more and more that Fengfeng might be livelier and Peipei would be more and more introverted. Sometimes the family looked at the child from a distance and couldn''t see the palm of their hand to distinguish Fengfeng from Peipei. They came according to their personality. Several times, they confused the size, even ye Qiwen, who has always loved Peipei. Ye Qiwen takes time to visit Ye mu in Huajing. She picks up Feng Feng, who is holding a toy car, and kisses her beloved: "Peipei, I haven''t seen you these days. Do you miss your aunt?" Ye Mu poured tea for ye Qiwen and explained to her with a smile: "he is Fengfeng." Fengfeng and Peipei are wearing different clothes today. What ye Qiwen holds in her arms is obviously Fengfeng. Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu and is slightly surprised. She doesn''t believe it. She took Fengfeng''s hand, which confirmed that Fengfeng was indeed Fengfeng. "I just haven''t seen you for a month. It''s changed a lot." Ye Qiwen holds Fengfeng''s little hand, just by the way to see if his nails need to be cut: "Fengfeng is a lot more lively, how can Peipei be introverted?" This is really incredible, the two children have a small personality reversal, and there have been some changes. Ye Mu has been used to, in her eyes, these should be normal. Just smile, indifferent very: "may be looking at each other every day, each other in imitation, each other will have changed." Ye Qiwen holds Fengfeng in her arms and listens to what ye Mu says, but her eyes are always on Fengfeng. Meet these two little guys, yeh Yiwen is always uncontrolled to open love mode. She didn''t talk to Ye Mu seriously, and she was playing with her children. At noon, Qin Xin and Guo Fei also came to see the children. Before the child is still small, Mo Shen try not to let them come to disturb, now the child is older, they always have an excuse, right? These people just want to get together in Huajing in the name of looking after children. Qin Xin saw a woman sitting in the living room and walked over with a look in her eyes: "sister-in-law, don''t you introduce me?" Qin Xin looks at ye Muwen. As soon as the words come to an end, he looks at Ye Qiwen and recognizes her: "are you The penny who came back to China? " It''s normal for someone to know ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen is not surprised at all. She just smiles politely at Qin Xin. Qin Xin has heard Penny''s song and thinks it''s not bad. I also thought about asking her to be the latest spokesperson of their products. I didn''t expect that I just had this idea, so I met her today. "Hello." Ye Qiwen saw Qin Xin staring at herself and said politely. "Hello." Qin Xin put his hands in his pocket and looked at Ye Qiwen. Well Yes, all aspects are very suitable for the endorsement of their new products. Guo Fei must be the first one to rush to meet beautiful women. Even if he and Cui Xiaoxiao didn''t break up, he would come forward and make a few jokes, but when Qin Xin called Ye Qiwen by her name, he lost interest. After breaking up with Cui Xiaoxiao, Guo Fei is not interested in these female artists and is not interested in being beautiful. "Godfather hug." Guo Fei holds up Peipei on the soft carpet, and his usual hip-hop look is a bit more childlike. Ye Mu takes a look and gives Pei Pei to Guo Fei. "Second sister, take care of Fengfeng. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some tea for them." Ye Mu pulls Ye Yiwen''s arm, looks at Feng Feng in Ye Yiwen''s arms, and says in a low voice. Ye Yiwen smiles and nods: "go ahead, give it to me." Qin Xin and others came over and didn''t say hello to Mo Shen. Mo Shen came back and saw several people in the living room, frowning slightly: "Why are you here again?" Qin Xin stood up discontentedly: "what do you mean again? It''s been months since we last came here! " Mo Shen chuckled: "it''s not about time, it''s just about expressing my unwelcome." What Mo Shen said is so direct, it''s really hard for people to answer. Guo Fei calmly got up and patted the floating dust on his body. Then he put his arms in his arms and stared at Mo Shen seriously: "I''m the godfather of the child, so it''s natural to come and have a look." Mo Shen seems to be listening to Guo Fei, but he doesn''t. He looks at the people in the living room, and his eyes finally fall on Ye Qiwen. He doesn''t know ye Qiwen is here. Mo Shen''s polite nod to Ye Yiwen did not escape Qin Xin''s eyes. Qin Xin leaned against Mo Shen and patted Mo Shen: "are you being treated differently? We are your friends. Why are you so polite to us and my sister-in-law''s friends? " "Do you want me to be polite to you?" Mo Shen slightly raised his chin and looked at him from a certain angle. Qin Xin opened his mouth and waved his hand again "Anyway, the other side is good. It''s OK to ignore it." Qin Xin''s voice became lower and lower, and he leaned closer to Mo Shen: "you help me introduce, I promise I won''t say anything." "Have a drink." Ye Mu came out of the kitchen with a tea tray in his hand. His voice was low, but it was heard by everyone.Mo Shen turns to take the tea tray in Ye Mu''s hand and puts it on the table. What Qin Xingang said is soon ignored by Mo Shen. "I..." Qin Xin looked at Mo Shen, gnashing her teeth. Ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen and Qin Xingang said, and naturally ignores it. Stagger Qin Xin and follow Mo Shen to the sofa. Guo Fei, standing on one side, saw the whole process and couldn''t help laughing: "you have your own invisible function. It''s a secret." "Go away." Qin Xin waved to him. "What are you going to do? I can''t help you if they don''t introduce you?" Guo Fei is very iron with Qin Xin''s shoulder, and his face says that he is holding Qin Xin forward. Qin Xin was a little closer to the living room. Guo Fei pushed him forward, looked at Ye Qiwen and said, "this Miss penny Guo Fei thought about it carefully before remembering her name. He cleared his throat and introduced Qin Xin to her: "let me introduce you. This gentleman is an ordinary friend of Ye Mu''s husband. He is very warm-hearted. Of course, there are preconditions. He must be a beautiful woman. Now he wants to get to know you. Do you want to know him? " Qin Xin glanced at Guo Fei. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, his eyes were full of warnings. Guo Fei is not helping her at all. He is totally hurting him. Ye Qiwen did not feel strange, her face has been hanging a faint smile: "good." Ye Mu slightly a Leng, she some surprised looking at Ye Qiwen. Qin Xin always likes to joke. What he just said should be just a joke. Ye Mu doesn''t want Ye Qiwen to have too much trouble with him. They all know what ye Qiwen has in her heart. But ye Qiwen should smile, ye Mu feel some incredible. Yeh, though, sounds like a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Second sister..." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen and calls her low. Ye Qiwen seems to have nothing in common. She turns around and looks at Ye Mu: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu Dingding looks at Ye Qiwen with a smile, accustomed to the eyes, ye Mu want to dissuade words suddenly unable to speak. Ye mugan smiles and shakes his head. She looks at Ye Qiwen''s smile, she feels a little strange. After living abroad for such a long time, there must be some changes. Yeh Yiwen used to be not good at communicating with men. Even if she knew men, she would be a little embarrassed. Ye Qiwen once said with a smile that this is male panic disorder. Ye Qiwen has overcome her own psychological barriers. She can communicate with anyone freely, which is a good thing, but there are some strange things in it, which make people unable to ease down. Qin Xin was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Qiwen promised to be so straightforward and quick. In this sharp promise, there were even some hints. "Nice to meet you." Qin Xin reaches out to Ye Yiwen, who is curious about her. Although Ye Qiwen only uttered the word "good", she could feel that she was not coping with it, but she did not have any good feelings for Qin Xin. In this case, what is her unknown attitude? Ye Yiwen looked at Qin Xin''s hand, hesitated for a few seconds, and then also held his hand: "each other." Yeh just shook his hand back and quickly let it go. Qin Xin has been looking at Ye Qiwen. He just teases her. If he likes her, he can''t talk about it. Qin Xin stares at Ye Qiwen for a long time. Guo Fei pats him on the shoulder and interrupts: "OK, don''t always stare at others. You are not afraid to be misunderstood as a sex wolf." As soon as Guo Fei''s voice fell, other people in the living room looked at Qin Xin with some humor, and the atmosphere became obviously ambiguous. "Nonsense." Qin Xin bumped Guo Fei''s abdomen with his arm to stop him from talking. Guo Fei retreated two steps, smoothly dodged Qin Xin''s arm, and his funny smile grew stronger. People smile, only this as an ordinary joke, but ye mu can''t laugh, she feels inexplicably, ye Yiwen seems to have other meaning in it. Ye mu can''t understand what it is. In the afternoon, she went into the kitchen to prepare meals and wash the ingredients. She seemed absent-minded. Mo Shen has gone to her side, she did not notice, two hands against the tap to clean, water to overflow the pool did not find. Mo Shen quickly turned on the tap for her and looked down at the water stains on her apron: "so absent-minded?" Ye Mu is quietly thinking of something, suddenly the voice startled her, in the hands of vegetables fiercely let go, fell into the full pool, the water splashed Ye Mu''s face. "What are you coming in for? There are so many guests out there Ye Mu was splashed to close eyes, she casually touched to open the water on her face, light voice. Outsiders are all guests. It''s not good for them to be in the kitchen, so we have to have one to accompany them outside. Mo Shen shrugged at Ye Mu''s words. He was not needed outside. He took out the handkerchief and wiped the water stains on Ye Mu''s face clean. Those people have never been polite here. They always take it as their own home. Unless Lin Su is at home, they will be more standardized. The rest of the time, it''s as natural as if they were at home. As for ye Qiwen, the people outside must be better entertained than Mo Shen. Ye Qiwen''s popularity this year is a bit excessive. She has become popular from abroad and is the first singer in China. She is obviously several grades higher than other singers. With this special identity, few people in China do not know her. "What are you going to do? Can''t Mother Cui? " Mo Shen didn''t answer Ye Mu''s question. He got close to her and looked at the food in her hand. Ye Mu didn''t grasp the problem deeply, so he answered faintly: "well Mother Cui is not very well. I told her to go back and have a rest first. " Although there are many servants in the family, Cui Ma is the only one who can get into the kitchen. Today, she is not in, so ye Mu has to cook in person. "I''m going to make some simple meals, but we can''t eat much anyway." Ye Mu is preparing food material attentively, quite a little embarrassed to say. We really can''t eat much. The key is that she can''t cook much. Mo deeply nodded: "yes." If ye Mu doesn''t make it for them, Mo Shen should agree. "Then you go out first." Ye Mu poked Mo Shen''s abdomen with his hand joint. Mo Shen did not leave, chest close to her back, encircled her: "let me hold you." His magnetic voice fell, his chin resting gently on her shoulder. Ye Mu''s hand movement did not stop, the line of sight side Mo Shen: "what''s the matter? Are you tired? " Mo Shen encircled her hand and stroked her arm gently, which was quite self soothing: "no, I have a little problem at work." "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu stops the movement on the hand, very attentive ask. She can feel that Mo Shen is a little tired. In recent months, he hasn''t taken any vacation and is busy in the company every day. Ye Mu is worried about what will happen to Mo Shen''s body.Mo deep chin shelved in her shoulder and no big action: "just a little problem, tomorrow can solve." Ye Mu nodded. She turned around and put all the ingredients on a clean plate: "you should have a good rest. Take some time to have a good rest recently." "Well..." Mo Shen''s answer is that ye Mu has to deal with it. Ye Mu also want to chase after an admonition, Mo Shen has released her, a voice: "I go out to have a look." "Good." Ye Mu turned to look at him and said nothing. Mo Shen goes out, and ye Mu looks up at the clock. It''s very late. Ye Mu worries that he can''t make the meal in time, so he can only speed up. It wasn''t long before ye Qiwen came in again to help. The speed of the two was a little faster. It wasn''t long before the simple meal was ready. Ye Mu wipes his hands and looks at Ye Qiwen hesitantly. "What do you want to ask?" Ye Qiwen takes off her apron and easily sees that ye Mu has something to say. Ye Mu zhe put on his lips and didn''t know how to open his mouth and asked, "nothing I just think you''re a little strange today. " "Strange?" Ye Qiwen picked it on her right eyebrow, and her mouth was full of smiles. She didn''t have any helplessness: "do you think, why should I be warm to Mr. Qin?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen and hears her words. He is more sure that she is deliberately warm. Yeyiwen has determined the answer from Yemu''s eyes. She leans against the corner of the table and looks at Yemu seriously: "I''m not small anymore. I should think about getting to know more people. I can''t be alone all the time. Mr. Mo is so excellent that his friends should be good. It''s not bad to try to get to know him. What''s more, Mr. Qin doesn''t like me either. Both of them have zero base. That''s fair. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen in disbelief. She does not expect that ye Qiwen will one day talk about her feelings with the word "fair". This It really doesn''t look like Yeh Yee Wen. Half a year ago, ye Mu was pregnant in the city where ye Qiwen lived. Ye Qiwen hasn''t changed so much. They just haven''t seen each other every few months. Why has Ye Qiwen changed so much The change of appearance is easy for ye Mu to accept, but what ye Qiwen thinks now makes Ye Mu feel like she has changed. Her idea is not a bad one. It''s just that the contrast with Yeh Yiwen is too big, which makes Yeh Mu unable to adapt for the time being. Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen sees her surprise. Her face doesn''t change at all. She just smiles: "you''re not me. You won''t understand me." Ye Qiwen can''t bear to say what she really means. She knows that as long as she says it, it will make ye Mu worried. But she deeply believes what she thinks in her heart, in this world, not everyone can be lucky to meet love and have her for a lifetime. If you have love, cherish it. If you don''t, ye Yiwen doesn''t think there is anything. For her, marriage is just to find a good man to live. Ye Qiwen did not dare to imagine what she had thought before. When she thought of the past, she would feel that she was a little scared. "Well, let''s take these out. Don''t let them wait." Ye Yiwen bent down to put the meal into the tray and quickly changed the topic. Ye Mu nodded and took another tray according to what ye Qiwen said. She follows Ye Qiwen behind, the line of sight has been looking at Ye Qiwen in a trance. If this is Yeh''s decision and idea, yeh will support her. Ye Mu''s meal is not bad this time. This group of people are not speechless about ye Muzan. Fengfeng and Peipei can already eat rice paste, and ye Mu specially made some rice paste for their two children. Ye Mu sat at the dinner table with everyone, but his eyes were always looking at the two children. Yuesao is feeding them little by little with a spoon. Ye Mu never has to worry about them when eating. "Sister in law, our company recently opened a new project, which is very suitable for HN. I gave the specific information to Guo Fei. You can have a look when you have time." Qin Xin swallowed a mouthful of food and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and nods to him: "OK." Ye Mu has the habit of watching the mobile phone when eating, but everyone is there. Ye Mu doesn''t watch it and eats quietly. After a meal, it''s like a year for her. She put down the knife and fork, the food in her mouth was not finished, and the mobile phone on her hand was beating on the table. Ye Mu sorry to see everyone, picked up the phone: "hello." On the other side of the mobile phone, coco is talking with Ye Mu about the company. After hearing this, ye Mu took a look at Guo Fei and replied, "I know. I''ll go back to the company with Mr. Guo later." "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei heard about himself and asked. Ye Mu put down his mobile phone, wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel and said, "the company is in a bit of trouble. Later, you and I will go back together." Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen did not ask more, just nodded. After dinner, Mo Shen asked Ye Mu: "do you need me to send you there?" "No, I''ll take Guo Fei''s ride." Ye Mu put on his coat, looked at Mo Shen and said, "fengpeipei, I''ll give it to you next." Mo deep smile, naturally raised his hand to rub her hair, did not agree with her, but the strength of the hand has given the answer. Ye Mu wants to go back to the company, Qin Xin wants to go with him, and ye Yiwen wants to go back, so we can go together. The car directly drove to HN, ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and asked, "second sister, do you want to come up and have a look?" After ye Mu took over HN, ye Yiwen didn''t come once. Ye Qiwen doesn''t hate Ye mu, and she doesn''t avoid HN. In her understanding, HN was originally left by Ye Shanlong to Ye mu, but now it''s just returned to its original owner. Ye Qiwen did not avoid suspicion, nodded: "good." Then she pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Your relationship with Ye Mu looks really good." Qin Xin also got out of the car, closed the door and said to Ye Qiwen who got off earlier. Ye Qiwen smile: "well, we grew up together, the relationship has always been good." "Yes." Qin Xin stirred up a smile and said only two words. Ye Mu slowed down and waited for ye Yiwen to come forward. She introduced the company to Ye Yiwen, and several people went straight to the elevator. "Ye Mu!" Ye Mu hasn''t got close to the elevator yet, and a clear call comes from behind him. Ye Mu looked back and saw sun Yaoqi come over with a document bag in her hand. Sun Yaoqi''s face is very smooth and comes over. There is nothing, but when she comes to Ye mu, she is obviously stunned to see Qin Xin on her side. Qin Xin didn''t care who ye Mu was talking to. She was talking to Ye Qiwen, with a faint smile on her face."Mr. Qin''s interest is really good. There are beauties to accompany him." When sun Yaoqi sees Qin Xin, she forgets what to say to Ye mu. She looks at Qin Xin with a sarcastic tone. Qin Xin side to see sun Yaoqi, smile on his face slowly restrained, to sun Yaoqi nodded: "long time no see." Sun Yaoqi snorted coldly. She didn''t talk to Qin Xin any more. She looked at Ye Mu and said, "thank you for last time." "I don''t like what I owe you. You can keep it." Sun Yaoqi handed the things in her hand to Ye Mu: "I''ve applied for an extended contract for you." Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi, raises her hand and opens the document bag. Seeing the specific regulations of the contract, she looks up at Sun Yaoqi. "You don''t have to doubt what I''ve done. Don''t worry, the contract between Menai and HN is the same as before. I won''t interfere." Sun Yaoqi really didn''t plan to use any tricks. Last time ye Mu could not return the energy contract to her, but she still gave it back to her. This just let her in he Nian there to make a difference, she does not like to owe others, especially Ye mu, just want to do so. Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi did not politely, took the contract and accepted: "thank you." With that, ye Mu said to Guo Fei, "let''s go up." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Qin Xin was going to leave, sun Yaoqi looked at him and said, "I have a few words to say to you." Hearing sun Yaoqi''s words, ye Qiwen looks at Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi. She clearly feels sun Yaoqi''s hostility. Ye Qiwen chuckles. It seems that Mr. Qin has his own problems. The more so, ye Qiwen thinks Qin Xin is the best candidate. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what the intention was. She looked at Qin Xin and said, "I''ll see you later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Later, Qin Xin will go up to get something. Ye Qiwen and ye Muxian went upstairs. Qin Xin''s eyes took back from the elevator, looked at Sun Yaoqi and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just think Strange. " Sun Yaoqi calmly looked at Qin Xin, for a long time, forced out a little smile and said: "I didn''t expect that you are so fast, I thought the so-called infatuation would have to wait for several years." Obviously, she misunderstood the relationship between Qin Xin and ye Qiwen. Qin Xin hooked the corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically: "like you wait for Mo Shen?" Sun Yaoqi''s smile was stiff. Her eyes were cold. She looked at Qin Xin and said nothing. This is her secret thought in her heart. She didn''t expect Qin Xin to say it so directly. In sun Yaoqi''s subconscious, she really wants Qin Xin to wait for her like Mo Shen, even though she may not be able to give him any answers. "In this world, there are not only one kind of infatuation, but also many kinds. Men and women are even different. I don''t have to give up the whole garden for one flower, do you think?" Qin Xin was unfamiliar with sun Yaoqi in her eyes. She was clearly smiling, but she didn''t get to the bottom of her eyes. "It seems that I will be wrong." Sun Yaoqi shrugged her shoulders, trying to pretend to be relaxed, but her face couldn''t hide her loss: "I thought that I might be estranged from anyone, but not with you. I thought that even if we didn''t get results, we could still be friends." He had been with her for too long, and suddenly made her feel that he belonged to others. Sun Yaoqi was not used to it. Qin Xin didn''t waver in sun Yaoqi''s words. She said with a smile: "friend? Friends who go to bed? " Sun Yaoqi''s smile was as stiff as a stone. Her eyebrows frowned: "you..." "Sun Yaoqi, do you know what you look like now?" Qin Xin holds her arms and looks at her. Sun Yaoqi did not speak, waiting for his next words. Qin Xin slowly spit out a: "like jealous." "Do you think I will?" Sun Yaoqi''s puzzled eyes suddenly brightened, showing a confident smile and looking at him: "in this world, only one person will make me jealous, obviously, you are not that person." Qin Xin shrugged, looking relaxed. Look, this is sun Yaoqi. She can act recklessly in front of him, but she asks him to be kind to her. After so many years, Qin Xin thought that when Mo Shen got married, sun Yaoqi would slowly forget. But in recent years, sun Yaoqi not only did not forget, and even intensified. Qin Xin is tired. He doesn''t want to go on like this any more. He Qin Xin doesn''t have to be her. Qin Xin lifted her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to be flirting with a woman: "what are you doing now? Let me think about it... " "Well..." Qin Xin''s fingertips point at her, with a man''s bad smile on her face: "is that the right of bed companion violated?" "Pa!" As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, sun Yaoqi slapped Qin Xin on the cheek. She didn''t like Qin Xin to talk to her in this tone. She was in a hurry and could hardly take care of anything. Qin Xin''s face was cold. He rubbed the corner of his mouth with his fingertips, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. Looking at Sun Yaoqi, he said, "are you angry? How good is that? What''s more, it''s still in the back. If you don''t want to hear it again, you''d better stay away from me. " Sun Yaoqi was a little bit strange that she was impulsive, but when she heard Qin Xin''s words, her eyebrows were wrinkled and her heart was only irritated. She turned around: "Qin Xin, you have changed." Qin Xin wiped the blood from his lips, and his hands were still free and easy. Laugh at yourself, what is unchangeable? HN out of a small situation, cocoa in accordance with the requirements of Ye Mu investigation, let her find a little problem. When Qin Xin came up, the people in the office had no time to pay attention to him and listened to the report quietly. After hearing Coco''s words, ye Mu didn''t make a sound. After a long time, she opened her mouth with red lips: "you mean Liu Yiyun gave the dividend to the Ye family, but only half of it?" "It''s like this." "What about the other half?" Ye Mu asked uncertainly. Liu Yiyun should not be so stupid. She knows exactly why the Ye family has to leave the company. She is not so stupid as to use what she shouldn''t do. Coco frowned and said, "this is the strange thing. The other half, she stayed on the company''s account and didn''t move a cent." Ye Muxian is a little surprised. She knows why Yao rujun came to find Liu Yiyun a few days ago. For this reason, it should be this matter. "I see. You can keep an eye on me first." Ye Mu said so. What Liu Yiyun''s intention is, of course, is not clear to Ye mu. Originally, there was a small problem in the company, but I never thought that it would lead to this. Involving the company''s money is not a small matter, ye Mu still need to be careful. Guo Fei considers that ye Mu still has children in his family, so he doesn''t let Ye Mu stay here any longer. Before ye Mu is ready to go back, please ask Qin Xin to send Ye Yiwen back. Ye Mu came home as fast as he could, and Mo Shen and his two children were in the small fence. Hearing the movement of opening the door, Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu: "so fast?"Usually, if something happens in the company, ye Mu always has to stay in the company for a long time. It''s rare to be as fast as today. "Well, it''s nothing big, just a little bit of a problem." Ye Mu changed her shoes. When she took off her coat and looked at Mo Shen, her movements were a little stiff. She seemed to think of something. She went to the carpet and sat down. She looked at Mo Shen seriously and asked, "if someone misappropriates the company''s dividend, but it''s not in his pocket, but returned to the company''s account, what''s the purpose?" It is estimated that only Mo Shen can understand the questions that she suddenly asked. "You mean to give half of the dividend to shareholders?" Mo Shen tentatively asked one more question. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are talking. The two children have been lying on Mo Shen''s and ye Mu''s legs, trying to attract their parents'' attention. But at the moment, ye Mu let another thing attract attention. Ye muchong and Mo Shen nodded for sure. She couldn''t understand it for a moment. Maybe Mo Shen could be more thorough. "Misappropriating money is not for money. It''s either provocation or revenge." Mo deep light smile, not curious about who ye Mu said. Hearing Mo Shen''s reply, ye Mu was in a trance: "revenge..." It''s reasonable for Mo Shen to say so. How many grievances did Liu Yiyun suffer from Yao rujun before? Now she has the upper hand. It''s just pure revenge. It seems possible. Ye Mu thought, looking serious and trance. I haven''t come back for a long time. Fengfeng stares at his mother for a long time and doesn''t pay attention to him. Two small palms slap Ye Mu''s hands, and ye Mu returns a little. "Is this something to do with work?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, looking at a little revived Ye Mu asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Ye Mu nods and shakes her head. She finally notices Feng Feng who has been looking for a sense of existence. She raises her hand to hold Feng Feng and answers Mo Shen: "it has something to do with work, but it''s not because of this that she went to the company today." "But I should know how to solve it." Ye Mu''s face finally relaxed a little. Ye Mu lowers his head to tease Fengfeng who is coquettish in his arms. Mo Shen raises his hand to caress Ye Mu''s hair. In his slow action, he has some profound meaning: "now it''s so powerful?" Ye Mu bear his caress, canthus overflow smile: "of course." "Fengfeng and Peipei will grow up soon. I will refuel well and try to do better. When they remember, they will not only remember that their father is much more powerful than their mother, which will make their mother very incompetent." Ye Mu''s eyes and mouth are smiling, she half joking half seriously and Mo Shen said. Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing, and her hand on the top of her hair slipped to her back: "now it''s time to compare?" Listen to Ye Mu''s story, it''s really like a competition. If it''s a competition, ye Mu is afraid it''s not easy to win. "Do you dare to take this letter of war?" Ye Mu partial head close to Mo deep a few minutes, bright eyes in the flash of serious. "So bold." Mo deep smile, fingertips gently pinch the tip of her nose, smile with full of doting. Ye Mu clapped his hand, cleared his throat, and said seriously: "you are the general manager, so am I. Mr. Mo, do you dare to accept Mr. Ye''s letter of war? " "Well?" Mo Shen gently pick eyebrows: "if this is put on the wedding, maybe I will agree." "That is to say, not this time?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen just smile, not a positive answer. What''s the point of such a thing? She was joking, so he didn''t have to take it too seriously. Mo deep don''t speak, ye Mu because of his last sentence but thought of the wedding. "I think clearly about the wedding..." Ye Mu holds Feng Feng in his arms. The joke on his face is slowly restrained. He looks at Mo Shen and makes a sound. Mo deep pressure in her waist side of the hand moved a few times, handsome face and not too big action, just eyebrows PICK: "talk about it." Ye Mu holds Fengfeng in one hand and touches Mo Shen''s collar with the other hand naturally. His tender hand folds Mo Shen''s collar and arranges it: "I think from now on, the wedding will be held in early summer, OK?" She thinks and thinks, early summer is the most suitable time for her. The weather is comfortable and there is enough time to prepare. "Yes." Don''t nod deeply, agree with Ye Mu''s idea. At that time, Fengfeng and Peipei should also be able to leave Ye Mu''s care and completely entrust them to Yuesao. Ye Mu took a breath and put the wedding on the agenda. His unchanged mood seems to have changed a little. It''s not expectation, but it''s different. Ye Mu tells Qin Xin to send Ye Qiwen back. In the evening, he calls to ask if ye Qiwen is home. At this time, ye Yiwen had already taken a bath, wiped her hair and answered, "well, I''m early. I''ve had dinner. How about you? Have you eaten yet? " "Yes, now that I have gone back, I have to give two little demons a bath." Ye Mu looked back at the two people who were playing on the bed and said hastily. Ye Qiwen chuckles: "good." After the phone hung up, yeh threw her cell phone to the side of the bed. Mind buzzing playback from HN out of the scene. When Qin Xin sent yeyiwen back, she didn''t say anything on the way. Yeh Yiwen looked up at him. The swelling in the corner of his eye was hard to ignore. "Your negotiation with Miss sun doesn''t seem very pleasant." Ye Yiwen fingertips against the lips, said a smile. Qin Xin looked at her with a polite smile: "is that right? How do you know? " Yeh Yiwen very direct point his lips, remind him: "that is evidence." She said so, Qin Xin subconsciously stroked his lips, laughing. "If we talk well, can we be beaten?" Ye Qiwen''s faint voice is floating in the office. When ye Qiwen sings, her voice is very ethereal, but when she speaks, her voice is not as ethereal as singing. She is soft as water, and has the power to enter the heart: "do you need me to explain it for you?" Qin Xin shrugged: "no need." Ye Yiwen looked at Qin Xin, her eyes did not withdraw. She was very serious and direct: "I have something I want to ask you for help." She is still concerned about him in the last sentence, and it seems a little abrupt that such a sentence appears in the next sentence. Qin Xin drove the car, or glanced at her, a little curious, did not show in his face: "what can I do for you?" "Well, I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently. Sometimes I need to declare my boyfriend. Can you help me?" "You mean, with you?" Qin Xin looks at Ye Qiwen with an eyebrow, as if she understands her meaning. Qin Xin shook his head, but did not feel the irony of Qin Xin''s words, explained: "to avoid speculation and trouble."She said so, Qin Xin probably understood. An excellent woman like Ye Qiwen should not lack men''s pursuit. She wants to use him as an excuse. Is that what she means? Ye Yiwen looked at Qin Xin, did not wait for her answer, and added: "the same, I can help you." "Help me? What can you do for me? " Qin Xin failed to laugh. Yeh Yiwen shrugged her shoulders. She also likes others. She knows what a person is like. "For example, Miss Sun, you should like her very much." Yeh Yiwen''s voice is light, but she reveals his secret: "whether you want to be with her or have no relationship with her, it''s always helpful to have a woman close to you." Ye Yiwen wiped her hair. She couldn''t help laughing at Qin Xin''s look when she heard her words. Qin Xin must be wondering what she had to do in exchange. Anyway, he agreed to her. Yeh went to the window and opened it for a breath. Looking downstairs, I accidentally bumped into the man in front of the car. Ye Qiwen can guess who he is even if she can''t see the man clearly. That''s why Ye Qiwen needs Qin Xin''s help. Ye Qiwen''s leisurely eyes suddenly changed and drew the curtain. The next day, ye Mu arrived at the company and did not forget to write the plan. Yesterday, she just said that she wanted to take charge of her wedding. From today on, she has been busy. She can''t make a good plan for the wedding, but at least it should be according to her meaning. This is her wedding with Mo Shen. Since she has decided to do it, and this is the only time in her life, we still have to do it to impress each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Ye Mu is very serious sitting on his desk to write a plan, coco knocked on the door and came in to send documents: "Mr. Ye, there are several documents you need to sign." "Pass it." Ye Mu''s line of sight raised to see her one eye from the computer to say. Coco nodded and put the document on Yemu''s desk. Ye Mu opened the document and looked at it. She would take a serious look at every document she was sure to sign. When ye Mu looks at the gap of the file, cocoa looks up at Ye Mu''s computer and sees that she is writing a plan. She says, "Mr. Ye, what plan are you writing? Can I help you? " "No..." Ye Mu subconsciously refused, but before he finished, he suddenly looked up at coco and said with a smile, "can you bring out the common wedding venues in recent years for me to have a look?" She is not clear about what kind of venue to use for the wedding. She thinks that if you look at other people''s, you may know what you want. Coco has been used to not know ye Mu''s idea, she did not ask, directly nodded and agreed: "good." Ye Mu has signed several documents and handed them back to coco: "thank you." After coco goes out, ye Mu takes a look at his computer and has no clue about it. He sighs and turns off the computer. I didn''t shoot for several days. A few days before shooting, there was a meeting for Queen of rights. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen were present together. Ye Qiwen returned home to take part in the shooting of a program. Except for that program, ye Qiwen did not take part in any activities. Yeh Yiwen''s presence at the press conference immediately caused a frenzied scream. Yeh Yiwen and Yeh Mu joined hands to attend, just waving to the audience. "So popular." Ye Mu leaned against Ye Qiwen''s face and said with a smile. "They''re coming to see you, just to see me by the way." Yeyiwen maintained a smile on her face and said with a smile to Yemu. Ye Mu smiles. She invites Ye Qiwen to sit down beside her. The host came on stage at the right time, nodded politely to the two people, then held up the microphone and said to the audience: "Wow, is it a superstar gathering today?" "Count Fans immediately responded warmly to the host. The host laughed, stepped back two steps, and pressed the microphone to Ye Mu''s lips: "I want to ask our female number one how to make our Penny attend this meeting?" "We have a good relationship." Ye Mu only said such a sentence. "Well, as we all know, you have very few friends in the circle. I think everyone is very curious about how you two become good friends when Penny develops outside all the year round. " The host looked at the audience and asked for them. Ye Mu took a look at Ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen said to the host with a smile, "we grew up together. We can''t use the three words of good friend to describe our relationship." Yeh seldom takes the initiative to speak, rarely appears in public in China, and rarely speaks Mandarin like this. As soon as ye Qiwen''s voice fell, she immediately aroused the curiosity of the host. She pointed the microphone at Ye Qiwen and wanted to ask more questions. "Today''s meeting is for Queen of rights. I hope you can ask more questions about the film." Ye Qiwen didn''t wait for the host to speak, then she interrupted her words. She still takes care of Ye Mu''s film, and she can''t steal the limelight of the film. She has said so, and the host did not ask more. The host and several leading actors talked about some questions about the film, and then warmly invited the special guests: "next, we are going to invite this one out, ye Mu is very familiar with, and you are also very familiar with it. I suggest a few words to see if you can guess who it is." The host took the cue board, looked at the words above, and said with a smile: "this one, who has won the international film King three times, has worked for many years, and has won numerous awards. He has cooperated with the director of Queen of rights four times, and this time he has come to the platform specially for the director Can you guess who it is? " "International movie king?" The following fans whisper that there are not many domestic winners of international movie stars, and few of them have won three times. It''s easy to rule them out, but it''s not so easy to think about who they are when they need to search in their brains. "No one guessed?" The host gave fans enough time, no one said the right name, she said: "then I''ll announce it." Ye Mu looks at the host, and she is curious about who will be invited. "Next, let''s welcome song Zhuochen, song Yingdi!" The host raised his voice and said with the voice of encouraging people to clap. Ye Qiwen sat on the stage, with a smile on her face. She had no idea that song Zhuochen would be here. Song Zhuochen came on stage at the cheers of the crowd. He was slightly smiling, but when he saw Ye Qiwen on the stage, he was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know that ye Qiwen would attend the occasion. But the audience who didn''t know why could not help sighing at the scene in front of them. A few years ago, when song Zhuochen and ye Mu had an affair, everyone believed that they were true. But now, they have nothing to do with each other. It''s inexplicably sad that they are present on the same occasion."He How did you come? " Ye Qiwen turned her face and asked Ye mu in a low voice. Ye Mu shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know." This should be the first time that ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen met in public. She can''t sit down in her own position. She''s not an actress. She can''t hide the uneasiness in her eyes. Fortunately, after song Zhuochen came up, the organizer suggested that ye Qiwen and ye Mu go to the backstage to have a rest, which undoubtedly made Ye Qiwen feel relieved. Just arrived backstage, ye Qiwen proposed to leave, ye Qiwen is very firm. Ye Mu knew that he could not persuade her, so he nodded and let her go, and asked Ji''an to send her away. After the event, song Zhuochen went backstage and didn''t see ye Qimeng. He wasn''t surprised, but he asked Ye mu, "is she gone?" Ye Mu zhe red lips, nodded: "well." Song Zhuochen lost his smile. He leaned straight against the wall and hung his face. His beautiful eyes and nose were all in the shadow. He couldn''t see what his mood was. "To her, I''m no different from jackals and tigers and leopards." Song Zhuochen said to himself. If it''s not jackals, tigers and leopards, why does Ye Qiwen need to hide from him like this? Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen and doesn''t know what to say. "I''ll go first." Song Zhuochen flushed Ye mu with an insincere smile. He left the wall and made a sound with his hands. Ye Mu nodded. She thought that song Zhuochen would show her heart to Ye Qiwen, and ye Qiwen would accept song Zhuochen. But now it seems that Yeh Yiwen is determined. Ye Mu sighed. She couldn''t decide what to do. She left it to Ye Yiwen to decide for herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 After leaving the scene, ye Qiwen went directly back to her residence. She had a job in the afternoon. She stayed at home for a while, called her agent and asked her to push it for herself. Ye Qiwen turns over the pregnancy diagnosis results at the bottom of the box and pinches her fingertips slightly. As long as her attitude changes a little, she will take out the identification results, which can be regarded as a warning to herself. Ye Qiwen looks at the diagnosis book, and suddenly there is a knock at the door. Ye Yiwen put the diagnosis book back in the cabinet, went to the door and asked, "who?" "It''s me." Song Zhuochen''s familiar voice came in from the door. Yeyiwen pressure in the door, ready to open the hand back, her voice cold: "what''s the matter with you?" In the past few years when ye Qiwen was not in China, song Zhuochen came here almost every week. He didn''t get the news ahead of time that ye Qiwen came back. Instead, he used to come here. When he saw Ye Qiwen living here again, he knew that she had returned home. He still comes here often, even if he always keeps his door shut, but he sticks to it. Hearing Ye Qiwen''s question, song Zhuochen''s knocking hand slowly retracted: "I..." He had nothing to do, just wanted to see her as before. Ye Yiwen leans on the door, but she doesn''t hear song Zhuochen''s voice. She says, "if it''s OK, please leave. I have to rest." "Ye Qiwen." Song Zhuochen called her a name: "believe it or not, my apology is serious, and I will wait as I said." "Whatever you want." Where song Zhuochen could not see ye Qiwen, she was ironic and full of coldness. Today''s meeting made Ye Qiwen a little unhappy, and also made Ye Mu unhappy. She went home in the nanny''s car, looked at Ji''an and said, "song Zhuochen will go too. Why don''t you tell me?" "Didn''t I ask you before if you would mind playing with song Zhuochen? You said you didn''t mind, and I didn''t tell you Ji''an knocks on the itinerary on the computer and doesn''t see ye Mu''s face at all. Ye Mu opened his mouth and had nothing to say. She has no reason not to see song Zhuochen. Of course, she won''t avoid him. Ye Qiwen doesn''t want to see song Zhuochen. She can''t tell Ji''an about this. It''s a small accident for ye Mu that song Zhuochen will appear at the meeting. Ji''an is not wrong. She just doesn''t know the inside story. In the evening, ye Qiwen still calls Ye mu. There is not much change between her words and her normal life, which makes Ye Mu completely relieved. She was worried that ye Yiwen would misunderstand Ye Mu and worry that they would have a quarrel because of this. But ye Qiwen calls her, the tone is full of trust to Ye mu, ye Mu is also relieved. She took a breath, put down her cell phone and looked at Feng Pei who was sleeping in bed. She looked at them for a while, then printed a kiss on each cheek, covered them with quilts, and got up to go to the study. Mo Shen didn''t cheat her. Before, he said that he had encountered some small problems in his work. After a few days, he was so busy. Ye Mu is afraid to disturb him, just gently pushed open the door of the study, looked inside. Mo Shen was looking at the document, and from time to time he clenched his hands to cover his lips with a light cough. "How can I cough..." Ye Mu stood at the door and spoke to himself in a very low voice. He coughed in the morning and is still coughing, and it seems to be more serious than in the morning. Ye Mu sighed and closed the door. She stepped softly into the kitchen. Mo Shen doesn''t like going to the hospital the most, and he doesn''t like taking medicine. If he takes some cold medicine, ye Mu will have to work hard. He''d better boil some Sydney soup to relieve his cough. Ye Mu had done it for him before, and he was quite skilled, but it took time to boil. Ye Mu sat near the bar and waited. Mo Shen is busy in his study and doesn''t know anything about everything downstairs. He was busy for a long time before finishing the document processing. After looking at the time, it was very late. He closed the computer and planned to go back to the bedroom. Before going back, ye Mu opened the door of the study with the Sydney soup. She put the Sydney soup on Mo Shen''s table and released her hand. Her fingertips raised and pinched her earlobe. She felt a little pain when she was scalded. She frowned and said to Mo Shen, "I made some Sydney Soup for you. I''ll drink it while it''s hot. I''ll cough better tomorrow morning." He said, loosen the hand holding the earlobe, blow two times, for Mo deep Sheng a bowl, care to him, don''t forget to remind: "a little hot, be careful." Mo Shen took the Sydney soup and glanced at her fingertips: "it''s hot?" "No, it''s just a little hot." Ye Mu looked at the soup bowl filled with Sydney soup, and his concerned eyes were already an invisible urge. Mo Shen tasted a mouthful of Sydney soup with her eyes. It was not so hot. He drank them all in a few seconds. Sure that he drank, ye Mu just nodded with satisfaction, collected the soup bowl, and asked: "do you want to drink more?" "No more." Mo Shen doesn''t like sweet food very much. "Then I''ll take it." Ye Mu took the soup bowl from his hand and put it on the tray again. She wanted to go out, and looked back at him, reminded: "you should rest early, physical discomfort should pay more attention to it."Mo Shen smiles and nods to promise her. Ye Mu steps down the stairs and continues to say with the voice Mo Shen can hear behind him: "take a hot bath and sweat under the quilt." Ye Mu went downstairs to wash the soup bowl, and arranged the kitchen again before going upstairs. She went back to her bedroom. Mo Shen had taken a bath and was lying on the bed covered with a quilt. For Mo Shen''s performance, ye Mu nodded with satisfaction. She lifted the quilt and lay on his side: "do you want to drink water?" Mo Shen shook his head: "no, it''s very late. Have a rest early." He said, having raised his hand to turn off the overhead light. Ye mushun closed her eyes and moved her body. Mo Shen''s arm had been pressed on her waist. "Don''t move, you should cover more quilt and sweat." Ye Mu tries to open Mo Shen''s hand to remind him. Mo deep pressure in her waist hand micro movement, in the dark, the corners of the mouth faint hook smile: "hold more easily sweating." Mo Shen said so, already with action fact, he two hands holding Ye mu, will she toward his arms together. Ye Mu''s whole body was leaning against his arms. Her face was leaning against his arms. Her face was red because of breathing. She turned around again, her back was close to Mo Shen''s chest, and slowly closed her eyes. Ye Mu had a good sleep that night. But Mo Shen''s condition is not so good. His cough is not good, even worse. Breakfast, ye Mu looked at the cough of Mo deep, concern said: "after dinner to go to the hospital." "Nothing." Mo Shen wipes the corners of his mouth with a tissue and smiles at Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Ye Mu worried looking at Mo Shen: "nothing has to go to the hospital, has been cough, if more drag more serious how to do?" Mo Shen seldom gets sick. That''s why Ye Mu is very worried. People who seldom get sick will take a long time to get well once they get sick. Mo Shen disapproves of his own body, he knows very well: "I''m ok, it will be OK soon." Ye muquan didn''t understand Mo Shen. He pressed his hand on the table, looked at him and said, "if tomorrow is not good, you must go to the hospital with me." She looks serious, as if Mo Shen would be angry if she refused again. Ye Mu really let Mo deep smile, can only nod to promise her: "good." With his affirmative answer, ye Mu''s worries did not diminish. In the morning, she took Mo Shen''s ride to HN and went home before noon. Mo Shen is catching a cold. He can''t eat a lot of food. She worried that the company''s food would not pay much attention to these, so she specially cooked light meals and cooked some nourishing soup to deliver to Morse. Today''s Mo is a little strange, but ye Mu is stopped by his assistant when he arrives at Mo Shen''s office. "Madam, you are waiting here for a while. Mr. Mo is visiting. It''s not convenient to see you now." Assistant is very embarrassed looking at Ye Mu to say. Ye Mu slightly a Leng, can''t casually disturb, has been aimed at all people, but only don''t aim at Ye mu. She is free to enter and leave Moshen''s office at any time. But today, even she can''t get in? Ye Mu seems to have some disbelief. He politely looks at the assistant and asks, "even I can''t?" The assistant nodded apologetically: "mmm..." This time the assistant answered so definitely, ye Mu chuckled and did not say any more. He sat down on the bench outside. Ye Mu waited outside for a long time, but Mo Shen''s office door handle was loose. Ye Mu worried that the lunch was already cold, so he got up with his lunch box. She stood up and someone came out of the office. They met face to face. Seeing he Nian, ye Mu was surprised: "general manager he?" Don''t let me in, because what''s in the office? He Nian saw Ye Mu here and was obviously stunned. He Nian''s eye socket is a little red, obviously he has just cried. Ye Mu looked at her strangely. What did Mo Shen say to make such a woman cry? "You''re here, too." He Nian looked at Ye mu for a while before he sorted out his emotions and said dryly. He Nian may know what he looks like now, deliberately avoiding Ye Mu''s sight. Ye Mu nodded: "what''s the matter?" Even if he Nian and Mo Shen quarrel about something, ye Mu shouldn''t ask. But looking at this, ye Mu is really worried about what Mo Shen said. Ye Mu saw that her eyes were red, so she did not hide. "No, there are some small problems in my eyes recently. It''s easy to shed tears when there is wind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at he Nian, and her face is more strange. She doesn''t have any red eyes at all. How does she know what she wants to say? After receiving Ye Mu''s more and more strange sight, he Nian worried that he would show his feet. Even though he wanted to talk to him more, he didn''t say anything. He stepped towards the elevator: "Meinai is still busy. I''ll go first." Hear he Nian''s leave, ye Mu didn''t think much, raised hand to rush her to wave. Watching he Nian on the elevator, ye Mu just pushed the door into Mo Shen''s office. "Still busy?" Ye Mu closes the door and looks at Mo Shen who signs at his desk. Mo Shen raises his head to see ye mu. It''s rare to see a touch of surprise in his steady eyes: "how did you come?" Ye Mu shook the lunch box in his hand: "I''ll give you lunch." "You have a cold now. There are a lot of things you can''t eat. The company''s chefs don''t know you have a cold. They should not notice what ingredients you can''t eat." Ye Mu carried the lunch box to the dining table in the corner of the office. She put all the food on it and took out the dishes and chopsticks seriously: "let''s have lunch first. It''s afternoon soon." Ye Mu arrived at about 11:30 at noon and waited outside for another hour and a half. But the food in the lunch box was not cold yet. She watched Mo Shen come this way and handed him the chopsticks in her hand: "sit here." "Together." Mo Shen handed her chopsticks. Ye Mu didn''t have lunch either. She prepared enough food. After staying outside for so long, she was a little hungry. She took the chopsticks and ate with Mo Shen. Ye Mu did not forget what he Nian met outside. After chewing and swallowing, he looked at Mo Shen: "what did you say to he Zong? Why can''t I go in? " Mo Shen''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly stiff. Ye muchI came in for a few minutes. Mo Shen thought that she and he Nian had not collided at all. "What happened to you?" Mo Shen for a moment forgot to eat the action, attentively looking at her to ask. Ye Mu nodded: "well, I saw it outside and said a few words." "But Mr. He seems very sad. Did you say something hurtful? " Ye Mu bit his red lips and asked Mo Shen in a low voice.Mo deep smile, he will hide his emotions very well: "no, just talk about a little work." "Yes." Ye Mu''s eyes are empty looking at the front. She doesn''t doubt Mo Shen''s words. She just feels strange. Mo deep looking at the deep thinking of Ye mu, the sound of overlapping chopsticks deliberately loud a bit. Ye Mu quickly looked back, pointed to the soup and said, "remember to drink some soup." "Well." Mo Shen answered, holding the soup. He didn''t look at Ye mu. He asked casually, "don''t you think he always is?" Ye Mu concentrated on eating, biting the food and asked, "which aspect?" Mo Shen''s face muscles stirred a few times, uncertain: "if it''s about being a mother?" "Isn''t she unmarried? How can she have children?" Ye Mu chuckles. She doesn''t guess anything about Mo Shen. But when she finished, she added, "but it''s really good to be a godmother." He Nian''s kindness to sun Yaoqi is obvious to all. He Nian''s such a godmother is actually equivalent to having two moms. She can really love sun Yaoqi as if she loves her children. Thinking about it, ye Mu sighed, which really made people jealous of sun Yaoqi. She even lost her own mother, but Sun Yaoqi had two at once. Mo deeply closed the corners of his lips and couldn''t see what he looked like: "if she wants to recognize you as a dry daughter, how about that?" "I think It''s good just now. " Ye Mu swallows the food and answers Mo Shen attentively. He Nian recognized it before, but was rejected by Ye mu. Although the relationship between Ye Mu and he Nian has eased, she still refuses. She didn''t have a mother since she was a child. She didn''t know how to get along with her mother at all. If she had a godmother, she would feel very strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Ye Mu answered Mo Shen''s question, but she didn''t take it seriously. She held chopsticks in her hand and pressed them on her chin. Looking at him, she joked: "is Mr. Mo going to pull a relationship for me now?" "Well?" Don''t smile. You can''t see anything on your face. Ye Mu''s cheek shrunk because of chewing food: "Meinai and HN have a long-term contract. When Mr. Mo mentioned the topic of godmother, is he making a long-term plan for me?" Mo Shen knew that she was joking. She touched her eyebrows with her fingertips and responded to her joke: "well, it''s time to make a long-term plan for you. In the future, they will cooperate with Meinai, and no one will bully you. This is not very good. " "Isn''t there you? Now no one dares to bully me." Ye Mu ate almost, wiped corner of mouth with napkin, blunt Mo deep smile way: "you are my biggest backer." This kind of words makes people like it very much. Don''t pick it from your deep brows. Smile slowly overflows from your eyes: "it''s not better to have one more backer." Mo Shen has been turning around on this topic. Ye Mu stares at him seriously, half joking and half seriously saying: "Mr. Mo, you are a little strange today." Mo deep heart mouth a Zheng, the facial expression on the outline is distinct but particularly natural: "have?" "Now you like to make friends for me." Ye Mu''s chin is supported by one hand and looks at Mo Shen. The smile at the corner of her mouth is like a flower, blooming, which makes people reluctant to pick. Mo Shen finished the soup and wiped the corners of his mouth with a cloth napkin. His action was free and easy. "Just worried about you." Mo Shen simply explained, quickly changed the topic and said: "will you go home or go to the company later?" "Go home." Ye Mu got up, stretched his waist, and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Fengfeng and Peipei have made great progress recently. The company has nothing to do today. Ye mu can accompany the two children well. "I heard from the assistant outside that you still have a meeting at half past two, don''t you?" Ye Mu put everything back in his lunch bag and asked him. See Mo deep nod, ye Mu said: "well, then I went back." "Not for a little longer?" "Fengfeng and Peipei are still waiting for me at home." Ye Mu Chui''s head tied up the meal bag. When he raised his head, he saw Mo Shen''s helpless look. Du Mu always has the same idea. He always wants to spend all his time on his children. Ye mu can spare time, but Mo Shen can''t. "Mr. Mo works hard. Don''t forget that there are still people waiting for you to support him." Ye Mu chuckles and claps Mo Shen''s shoulder seriously. Mo Shen grasped her hand and put his eyes on it. His slender fingertips played with her hand. "I really have to go." Ye Mu''s face has been wearing a smile, pulled back his hand, said in a low voice. Mo deep polished shoes toward her close a few minutes, thin lips close to her. He leaned over, his thin lips kissing her red. This kiss, very light. Like a breeze, soft, not too much feeling. "Go back." Mo Shen took her hand and personally took her to the elevator. Ye Mu stood there waiting for the elevator, the elevator door opened, she turned and told Mo Shen: "remember to drink more water, do not drink water, cold is OK." "I know." Don''t give her a deep nod. Ye Mu is relieved to get on the elevator. When the elevator door closes, ye Mu takes back her sight and calls coco, informing coco that she won''t go to the company today. Tomorrow is the last day of iris shooting. The day before shooting, she wants to take a good holiday to adjust her state, which should not be too much. When ye Mu returns home, Fengfeng and Peipei still haven''t woken up from their nap. She didn''t watch TV for a long time. She sat alone in the living room and turned on the TV. At this point, each station is either broadcasting TV series or replaying yesterday''s content. Ye Mu tuned a channel she usually liked to watch. Her eyes were not very focused on it, but her familiar voice attracted her attention. She looked at the TV. There was a program on the air, which included Ye Qiwen and ye Qiyi. Ye Qiwen and ye Qiyi are partners in the program, and their performance in the program is very bright. Ye Qiyi seems to have gained a lot of exposure with this program recently. Ye Qiwen never receives any programs in China. She agreed to accept this program because ye Qiyi asked her to join her. Ye Qiyi tells Ye Qiwen that whether her career can recover depends on this year. She hopes Ye Qiwen can help her more. Ye Qiyi is Ye Qiwen''s sister. Even if she doesn''t like to participate in these programs, she still does. Ye Mu saw a little, ye Qiwen in the program seems to speak very little, basically do not speak. Ye Qiyi is the spokesperson of Ye Qiwen. It seems that ye Qiyi makes the decision between them. Ye Qiyi''s assertiveness has been praised by many people, but it also makes many people think that she is too self-centered and a little annoying. On the contrary, yeh Yee Wen has never talked much, but she can always help at the critical moment, which makes people feel particularly gratifying.Ye Mu is watching this program, and song Zhuochen often watches it. Sometimes looking at Ye Qiwen in the program, song Zhuochen is often in a trance, as if he doesn''t know her at all. Even if song Zhuochen doesn''t want to admit it, he must admit that ye Yiwen has changed a lot in recent years. She has some changes in her personality, and some changes in her unknown side. She is imperceptible in the dark waves. It''s not clear what has changed, but it''s certain that she has. Song Zhuochen smokes a cigarette and looks at Ye Qiwen in the TV. He laughs, and his mouth is also infected with a smile, but the smile is much more bitter than ye Qiwen. From ye Qiwen, song Zhuochen got too much emotion. He doesn''t have the qualification to hurt anyone, just like he did to Yeh Yiwen. His indifferent hurt made him regret today. Song Zhuochen sucked up all the fireworks. The smoke was so thick that he couldn''t see his face clearly. He put out the fireworks in the ashtray, pulled up his coat and went out. After watching the program, ye Mu turns off the TV. Ye Qiwen has been helping Ye Qiyi. If she knows that ye Mu has been squeezing Ye Qiyi in her career, will ye Qiwen blame Ye mu for such a thing? Ye Mu didn''t think deeply about these. She felt that ye Qiwen had a reason to help Ye Qiyi. Similarly, ye Mu had his own reasons. "Ma''am, sir is back." Ye Mu is sending to be stupefied, the servant outside suddenly communicated a. Ye Mu slowly recovered, stood up and went to the door. Don''t push the door deeply, Gao Ting''s height is sticking to the porch to change shoes, still carrying a small box in his hand. Ye Mu didn''t notice the box. He looked at his face seriously and asked, "is the cold better and still coughing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Mo deeply nodded and gave him a peaceful smile: "don''t worry, it''s much better." "It''s OK not to go to the hospital. I have to take cold medicine tonight." Ye Mu took Mo Shen off the coat, very seriously exhort: "tomorrow you will feel better." Mo Shen raised his hand and touched the top of Ye Mu''s hair. His eyes were full of smiles: "OK, little doctor." He agreed to take medicine, ye Mu chuckled, did not escape his hand, let him caress his hair. Lin Su will come back for dinner tonight. Ye Mu deliberately tells Cui Ma to do more. After listening to Ye Mu''s words, Cui Ma specially made some of Lin Su''s favorite meals. Lin Su has already known that ye Mu promised to hold the wedding, and he is very happy when he comes back. The first sentence is to ask Ye Mu: "what kind of wedding do you want to have?" "Not yet, under consideration." Ye Mu shook his head with a smile in the corner of his eyes. "Don''t worry. There''s enough time. Take your time." Lin Su raised his hand and patted Ye mu on the shoulder. He seemed very worried about ye Mu''s psychological pressure. Ye Mu nodded, leading Lin Su into the restaurant: "dinner is ready, you can eat." "Where''s ah Shen?" Lin Su has not seen Mo Shen since he came back. "He''s upstairs." Ye Mu glanced at the stairs, opened his red lips, and then said with a smile to Lin Su, "I''ll let him go downstairs to eat." Lin Su nodded. Ye Mu left the restaurant and went back to the bedroom. Mo Shen is resting. Not long after he comes back, ye Mu tells him to take some medicine to rest. He should not wake up now. It''s a little late outside. Ye Mu pushes open the bedroom door. There''s only a night light shining on the head of the bed. Ye Mu is close to the bedside, Mo Shen lies flat on the bed, his brow slightly astringent, sleeping soundly. Ye Mu sits down beside him by the light. The light of the night light reflects half of his outline. Half of his handsome face is submerged in the dark, and the other half is especially clear under the night light. "I''m really tired." Ye Mu looked at the sleeping Mo deep whispered, she gently raised her hand, weak fingertips in his eyebrows rubbed rubbed, seems to want to smooth his eyebrows. Sleeping Mo deep micro motion, ye Mu quickly took back his hand, holding his breath, looking at him. Until he did not move at all, ye Mu slowly released his palm. She secretly raised her hand and looked at her watch. Mo Shen had been sleeping for more than an hour. He looks very tired. Ye mu can''t bear to wake him up and wants to let him sleep one more person. She sat up by the bed and walked gently around the bed to get out. Ye Mu walks out two steps, some strength behind her pulls her wrist fiercely, once whirling, her whole person falls on him. In order to prevent Ye Mu from falling, Mo Shen took her waist with one hand, and she stuck her whole body on him. "When did you wake up?" Ye Mu grabs his clothes to prevent himself from falling down, a pair of eyes look at him seriously and ask: "am I disturbing you?" Mo Shen took back one hand and pressed it on his back neck. The other hand held her hand and caressed her back. His voice was a little lazy: "No. It''s time to wake up. " Ye Mu breathed a breath and put his head on his chest. He said in a low voice, "if you are tired, sleep a little longer. When you wake up, I will cook dinner for you again." "Nothing." Mo Shen''s beautiful voice is like a gentle tune, which floats to Ye Mu''s ears and makes Ye Mu relax inexplicably. "Is it better?" Ye Mu turned his face, chin pressure in her chest, the whole face to him asked. She could see Mo''s fatigue after deep sleep. She raised her hand and stroked Mo''s forehead: "you should have a good rest for a few days. If you go on like this, you will have problems." Ye always felt that Mo Shen''s illness was caused by fatigue. Mo Shen gently pressed her hair, let her lie in his arms: "drink some Sydney soup in the evening, tomorrow will be fine." "Don''t you like sweets? Would you rather have Sydney soup Ye Mu patted him on the shoulder, and the smile on his face was lovely and beautiful. She seemed to talk to herself. She didn''t wait for Mo Shen to answer her. She got up from the bed and said, "if you want to sleep a little longer, I''ll go out to dinner with my mother." "Together." Mo Shen has opened the corner of the quilt and arranged his shirt with his slender fingertips. Mo Shen and ye Mu go downstairs together. He''s not feeling well. Lin Su doesn''t know. He''s still having a wedding with Ye mu. "I have several good places to recommend. I''ll send them to your email later. If you have time, you may like them." Lin Su sent the soup to his lips, but his eyes were looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, a few more reference places are also good. "Well, by the way, it will be he Nian''s birthday in a few days. I heard that you and he Nian company also have cooperation? " Lin Su swallowed a mouthful of soup and thought of what he Nian had done. He wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue and said in a voice, "last time you and ah Shen didn''t go, this time we should go. We can''t always have something to do." Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "I know."This time, Lin Su does not say, ye Mu also plans to go there. Not for the sake of private relationship, for the sake of cooperation, he Nian invited her, and she had no reason not to go. "Well, then, we''ll go together that day." Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, Lin Su nodded with satisfaction. Mention he Nian, Mo Shen inexplicable silence, two people talk about this matter in the evening. "Are you really going to president he''s birthday party?" Mo deep embrace the body side of her, two people lie on the bed chatting. Ye Mu nodded, a little sleepy, and his voice was lazy: "well Menai and HN now have a partnership. If I don''t go, I can''t say it. " Mo deeply listened to her saying, and did not speak, just holding her shoulder hand moved twice. "I made a simple wedding plan a few days ago, and asked my assistant to find some information about the wedding venue for me. It''s just beginning to show. Would you like to listen to it?" Ye Mu is half awake and half sleepy. He specially said something that can refresh himself. Mo deeply nodded and answered her: "tell me." "I think the best place for the wedding is in the manor. Retro wedding seems to be very good, and the closed wedding also has protection for the safety of children Ye Mu Wei raised his head to observe Mo Shen''s look. She originally wanted to have a wedding at the seaside. There are quite a lot of wedding styles. The sea breeze is gentle, the sea is clear and the sky is blue. It seems to be a very beautiful thing to exchange promises in such a beautiful scene. But later, because of the hidden danger of the seaside wedding, all of them were overthrown by her. Manor style wedding is the only one she likes after she has thought deeply. "How''s it going? Is it suitable? " Ye mura pulled Mo deep for a while and asked with a smile. Mo deep pick eyebrow, nodded: "listen very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 When he answered in the affirmative, the smile on Ye Mu''s face became stronger, and he was more sure of his own idea: "is that the formula settled?" Ye Mu raised his face and looked at him, his neck a little sour, staring at him and asked, until he gave himself a positive answer. Ye Mu just lies back to his position. When the style is confirmed, ye Mu seems to have encountered many new problems. She sighs and asks Mo Shen seriously: "where is the setting? I haven''t heard that there is a suitable Manor Hotel in Lincheng. " "You forget a place." Mo deep looking at the leaf mu of light Cu eyebrow to remind a. Ye Mu leans to his side and stares at him: "where?" Mo looked down at her, did not tell her directly, but wrote two words in her palm. Ye Mu looks at those two words, slightly a Leng: "isn''t that rent before..." Ye Mu Wei Leng looking at Mo Shen said, she stared at Mo Shen''s look, said, also realized what, busy voice: "little uncle bought?" He was talking about the estate where she was about to give birth. Yemu always liked it there. Ye Mu didn''t smile before. There, she would have the illusion that she was a princess. Since it''s a wedding, there''s nothing wrong with letting Ye Mu marry off as a princess. "Well." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu surprised look smile, in her eyes, is it difficult that he can''t even afford a house? Mo deeply worried looking at Ye mu, just like that manor let Ye Mu so surprised, then if she knew, he is more than these, ye Mu surprised how? Ye Mu eased her face. She had lived there for so long and never asked about the manor. She always took it for granted that it was rented! "It''s beautiful there." Ye Mu sank his mind and said with a breath. Mo deep embrace the palm of her shoulder stretched forward a few minutes, pull aside the hair of her face side: "where to do?" Ye Mu definitely nodded: "well." She wants to hold a manor wedding, which should have something to do with her obsession with it. There stands a small castle in the manor. The whole European retro style is exactly the same as the wedding in her imagination. "I should know how to set up the venue." Ye Mu seems to be whispering to himself, a pair of water eyes are very bright in the dark. Mo Shen patted her cheek, smile is strong: "need anything, remember to tell me." "Well..." Ye Mu''s thinking eyes acquiesced to his words, but he looked up at him: "there is indeed a need." She winked at Mo Shen, looking very serious. Mo Shen raised his left eyebrow: "hmm? What? " Ye Musha is serious with fist light beat his chest: "rest a few days." "Me?" Mo Shen pointed to himself, like Ye Mu said something wrong. "You, of course." Ye Mu nodded for sure. Mo Shen is not made of iron. He has to rest when he should. If the machine works all the time, it will break down, not to mention people? Mo sighed. He was used to his work. If he stayed at home for a few days, he might feel uncomfortable. Ye Mu''s leaning head, hair pillow in his chest, the corners of his mouth are smiling: "I will rest for a few days, I can accompany you." After tomorrow''s shooting, ye mu can rest for half a month, and next month there will be only one small advertisement. "Do you agree?" Ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer for a long time. He held his clothes and asked. Mo Shen helplessly looked at her and nodded: "I promise you." If he doesn''t rest, ye Mu is afraid that he will never stop on this issue. Mo has just solved some problems. There won''t be too much work recently. It''s OK to take two days off. Mo Shen''s reply enlarges the smile on the corner of Ye Mu''s mouth. She learns from his usual appearance and raises her hand to caress his hair: "that''s good." Ye Mu''s hand just touched his hair. He took her hand and said with a smile, "there are some things I can''t do casually." "You can, I can''t?" Ye Mu''s eyebrows are unfair, looking at Mo Shen. Why can he touch her hair? She can''t. "What do I do? Can you do anything? " Mo Shen did not answer her, but asked. Ye Mu nodded, eyes full of Innocence: "of course." Mo Shen''s voice just fell, Mo Shen''s fingertips directly untied the button on her body, opened it and moved her fingertips down. Ye Mu Yijiang, looking at his sight, was embarrassed and annoyed. Mo Shen deliberately teased her. He took her hand and pressed it on his leather belt. His eyes were full of teasing smile: "I don''t want to learn from you." "You Really... " Ye Mutun swallowed her throat. For Mo Shen, she had nothing to say. Her hand was close to his suit pants, but it was not so easy to take it back. Ye Mu''s face is getting more and more red. What she bears is not her, but her face is red. Ye Mu hears Mo''s deep breathing and his face is even more red.Ye Mu was forced to take the initiative to make the night more magical. Magic to the next day, ye Mu did not dare to think about last night, the more do not want to think, but always take the initiative to jump out. Breakfast in the morning, she only ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly lost in a few seconds, thought of last night he was slightly unstable reason, ye Mu face fierce red. "Xiaomu Are you sick? " Lin Su is eating breakfast, strange looking at the leaf Mu that has not spoken to open mouth to ask. When ye Mu heard Lin Su''s words, he suddenly regained his mind and put his hands on the table. He was a little flustered and said with a smile, "no, I haven''t "Really not?" Lin Su''s action of chewing food slowed down, some did not believe: "after dinner or take a temperature, your face is red some abnormal, not a high fever." Lin Su said, ye Mu subconsciously two hands pressed his cheek, like try temperature, smile very embarrassed: "yes?" Ye Mu just asked, sitting on her side of Mo Shen a hand spread on her forehead: "seems to be a little hot." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and stares at her. She knew exactly why she turned red. But the reason, of course, can not tell Lin Su and Mo Shen. Some words, she does not say, Lin Su may not know, but Mo Shen may not know. After breakfast, Mo Shen is ready to go to work. Ye Mu sends him to the front of his living room. Before saying goodbye to him, Mo Shen suddenly leans down on her ear and tells her jokingly, "don''t think about something you shouldn''t think about in the morning." "What?" Ye Mu was startled for a while, but he kept calm and looked at Mo Shen. Is it difficult for Mo Shen to read the mind? What does she think? Mo Shen knows? Mo took a deep look at her. The smile in her eyes was gentle. She didn''t say anything. She just raised her fingertips and gently rubbed her cheek twice: "little lady, you''ve been exposed in the morning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Knowing that she was easy to be shy, Mo Shen didn''t say much. He raised his hand and pulled her cheek with a smile. He took the first step: "remember to go to Mo''s at noon." "What are you doing there?" Ye Mu has put what Mo Shen said above behind him, looking at Mo Shen''s back and asking. Mo Shen just waved to her and didn''t say it clearly. Ye Mu turned his lips and turned back to the living room without saying much. She turned back to the restaurant, which had been cleaned up by Cui ma. Lin Su was sitting at the table drinking tea. Before ye Mu had time to quit, Lin Su waved to her: "come here, Xiao Mu." Ye Mu stood still and walked over with a smile. "Sit here." Lin Su specially pointed to a position close to himself and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu sat in her designated position, smiling face more curious: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Su nodded and said in no hurry. She turned around and asked Cui Ma to deliver a clean tea cup to Ye mu. Then she served tea for ye Mu man: "there''s something really wrong." Ye Mu took the teapot on his own initiative and poured tea on the cup after drinking half of Lin su. Her eyes quietly looked at Lin Su, waiting for her to speak. "In a few days, I will go abroad to attend a design exhibition. I may have to leave Linshi for a few days." Lin Su''s fine lines at the corners of his eyes were slightly smiling. At first, in order to take care of Yemu''s production, she delayed her work for half a year. Later, in order to better take care of Fengfeng and Peipei, she delayed her work for more than half a year. Fengfeng and Peipei are a little older now, and ye Mu has started to work normally, so Lin Su can rest assured to carry out his own work. She wanted to get back to work with this exhibition. Ye Mu knew that Lin Su had delayed her work for more than a year for her and her two children. After listening to Lin Su''s story, ye Mu nodded in support: "well, I''m here. You don''t have to worry." "Mom said more than that." Lin Su shook Ye Mu''s hand and wrote on his face, "these days, I''ve been drawing new designs. This time I come up with a parent-child series. At that time, I want Fengfeng and Peipei to be pictorial models. " The clothes she made and the handsome clothes her two grandchildren wore were what Lin Su wanted most. "Can they be so small?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened slightly, as if surprised. Lin Su nodded: "just wearing clothes to take a few photos, besides, not you?" "Me?" Ye Mu fingertips pointed to his cheek, a Leng. But ye Mu understood what Lin Su meant. Lin Su is inviting her to be the spokesperson of her new series. The Lengshen on Ye Mu''s face slowly faded. Lin Su understood that she understood and said with a smile, "you will promise." It''s an enviable thing to speak for Lin Su''s new products. Every year, her clothing is represented by the most famous models or superstars. Ye Mu is the only domestic spokesperson. This year, she will speak again, and their endorsement contract will last for three years. It''s an enviable thing to speak for Lin Su''s brand in the third decade. "Of course." Ye Mu agreed without thinking. If her endorsement can help Lin Su, she certainly agrees. Besides, it is only good for her, not bad. Lin Su said all the things he wanted to say. If there was nothing else, he asked Ye Mu to go back to the bedroom and look after the children. In the bedroom, ye Mu stayed for a moment in the small shaking table beside the child. The two little guys used to stay in the shaking table, but they couldn''t bear it for a long time. They were a bit noisy. Ye Mu had no choice but to take them out and put them on the bed. "Wu..." When Peipei touched the wide bed, it was like a fish bumping into the lake. He was so happy that his two legs were pedaling on the bed. Ye Mu smiles and looks at the two active young men with a slight glance. A small blue box is placed on the side of the bed. Ye Mu has not seen the box since she entered the bedroom. She didn''t see it when she cleaned the room in the morning. It should be put in the back. Besides Mo Shen, who else can put these in the bedroom? Ye Mu picked up the blue box, looked at it carefully, knew it was a gift, and opened the box with a shallow smile. There is a pair of earrings lying in the blue box. The style is very suitable for her. Ye Mu takes it up to have a look and likes it very much. She went out of her way to the dresser to try it on. The pink earrings match Ye Mu''s white skin with some pink, which is very beautiful. This kind of earrings is suitable for wearing at ordinary times, and also suitable for matching with formal dress. Ye Mu seldom wears jewelry unless he attends a banquet. She always felt that wearing jewelry would be too grand, but the earrings on her ears would not be. It was less expensive and more playful. Two babies obediently stay in bed playing with toys, see ye Mu toward them, in order to show happy, vertical two body. "Baby, how are you looking?" Ye Mu sits by the bed and asks for the child''s opinion. Fengfeng and Peipei look at Ye mu, just smile, and can''t give any advice. Peipei''s body rubs against the bed and is about to fall to the ground. Ye Mu stoops to bring him back. Ye Mu bends down and the earring is shining in front of Peipei. The child is curious and raises his hand to pull the earring.The earrings Ye Mu wears are not very tight. Peipei just pulls them down. Ye Mu caresses her ears. The ears are hot and uncomfortable. The earrings scrape her ears and cause some bleeding. "Peipei..." Ye Mu looks at Peipei with blame in his eyes. Just as he is about to turn around and take some paper to clean his ears, he sees Peipei Pei holding earrings to send them to his mouth. Ye Mu stops him, grabs the earrings and looks at Pei Pei sternly: "this can''t be done." Peipei opens his big eyes and looks at Ye Mu without understanding. She is different from usual. Peipei cries with her mouth open. Fengfeng, who has been staying at Peipei''s side, sees his brother crying and stares at him curiously. Ye Mu helplessly looked at Peipei and wiped his tears with a baby paper towel: "xiaokubao." "Hey, hey..." Looking at Fengfeng don''t know that matter, poked his smile, looked at Ye mu, looked at Peipei, giggled. This some helpless Ye Mu heard Feng Feng''s laughter, the corner of his mouth also couldn''t help hanging a little smile: "what are you laughing at? Laughing at my brother for being criticized? " "Be obedient, or mom will criticize you." Ye Mu gently scrapes Fengfeng''s nose with his fingertips, and doesn''t think he is a child at all. Feng Feng stares at Ye Mu''s mouth, and his small mouth opens and closes: "numb, numb..." Ye Mu Wei Leng, Feng Feng''s pronunciation is very similar to calling Mother. "Fengfeng, shout again." Ye Mu a Leng, busy bend over, body half lie on the bedside and Fengfeng talk. Feng Feng bit his fist and refused to say any more. "Fengfeng, mom, shout again, mom." Ye Mu coaxes Feng Feng with a toy and reminds him of his mother''s pronunciation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Feng Feng biting his fist, looking at Ye Mu''s open mouth, learning very fast, very smart understanding, a small mouth: "numb." The smile on Ye Mu''s face is strong. She hugs Fengfeng and kisses her two. She praises her generously: "it''s great. Fengfeng will call her mother." Although Fengfeng didn''t shout clearly, he did shout to Ye mu. This is enough for ye Mu to be happy. It''s time for the two children to learn to speak. Ye Mu has never deliberately taught anything. He only said Fengfeng once. For the sake of Fengfeng, ye Mu almost forgot to have an appointment with Mo Shen at noon. It was after lunch time that she went out. From Huajing to shengshu, ye Mu has a smile on his face, which is more dazzling than the sunshine outside. Ye Mu entered Mo Shen''s office, full of relaxed atmosphere, even the pace is more relaxed than before. "Is there anything to be happy about?" Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, ye Mu rarely so, it is not difficult to see that she has a very happy thing. Ye Mu put his hands on the corner of Mo Shen''s desk, and he didn''t worry about disturbing Mo Shen''s work. With the mood of sharing, he told Mo Shen: "Fengfeng will call her mother." "Just at home, Fengfeng called me mom." Ye Mu''s whole face is full of smiles. Ye Mu has never had such a smile because of Mo Shen. Mo deep micro curl lips, handsome face added a bit of fun: "is it?" His suspicious tone made Ye Muyang raise her chin. She bent down and pressed her elbow on the table. She said, "don''t be jealous, little uncle." "It''s hard not to be jealous." Mo deep light voice, face is a joke smile. Children will call their parents one day. They just learn to call their mothers first. Mo Shen doesn''t feel too jealous. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, the smile on his face slowed down, but the smile in his eyes could not fade away: "when they call dad that day, Mo always can understand my mood." She is with Fengpei every day, and her child is still young. This is the time when she is most attached to her mother. Ye always felt that they were close enough, they were still young, and they would not do anything to move her. But when Fengfeng called her mother, even though she didn''t shout clearly, she was very excited. Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to what ye Mu said, but he easily noticed the red on Ye Mu''s ears, and the smile on his face slowly stopped. He stood up, his fingertips close to her ears, and said: "what''s wrong with the ears?" Ye Mu has forgotten the pain in her ears. She raises her head and caresses her ears. She takes back her hand with some stinging pain: "Oh, Peipei pulled the earring and scraped it carelessly." Mo deep light Cu brow, according to the inside command twice. The assistant outside soon brought in the medicine box. "I''m fine..." Ye Mu rubbed the edge of his ear and said to Mo Shen seriously. Mo deep pressure on her shoulder, let her sit down: "sit well." Ye Mu turned his lips and sat down obediently. The cotton swab in Mo Shen''s hand is stained with some medicine to wipe Ye mu. Ye Mu sat there quietly and let Mo Shen wipe it. He didn''t forget his purpose of coming here: "by the way, what do you want me to do here?" "Isn''t there no work today?" Mo Shen replied with a faint smile, and her eyes were still on her ears: "it''s not very good to let you out for a walk." Ye Mu side face to see to him, detailed anger way: "play me?" "Well?" Mo looked back at her, eyes full of "even if you play, what can you do?". Ye Mu points to Mo Shen. She warns people that Mo Shen looks good. Mo Shen wiped the potion for her, rubbed her fingertips twice on her face, and her threat was reduced by half. Already came, even if nothing, ye Mu still stayed here for a while. When an employee came in to report his work, ye Mu sat alone on the sofa in a daze. Midway through, ye Qiwen calls Ye mu. Ye Mu happily answered the phone, but she told ye Mu a smile, but let Ye Mu a Zheng. "Gu Yiming divorced his elder sister..." Ye Qiwen only said such a word, why she wants to Tell ye Mu specially, ye Mu is not clear. Ye Mu Wei Leng eased the mood, just spit out a word: "well." Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi are divorced. It''s none of her business. She''s hard to judge. "It''s still useless." Ye Qiwen''s tone suddenly became a little more gloomy: "in the end, she just hurt herself. The so-called emotion is the most hurtful thing in the world. " "Second sister..." Ye Mu spoke slowly. "I''m sorry." Ye Qiwen said three words faintly, and she was a little disappointed: "now think about it, I can''t blame anyone else, whether it''s elder sister or me At the beginning, song Zhuochen clearly liked you, but I told you that I liked song Zhuochen. I knew that he liked you, but I let you know that I liked him. Before, you should feel very embarrassed... " Ye Qiyi''s affair makes Ye Qiwen feel a lot. When you think about it carefully, why was she not mean before? Ye Qiwen once believed that Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi would live forever. Gu Yiming is sorry for ye mu, but he is always good to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is always happy with him. Their feelings even if hurt another person, but let people feel good around that person must be each other. But I don''t know why, after marriage, they seem to be a lot less.Ye Qiyi made no less sacrifice for Gu Yiming. She chose to marry Gu Yiming when she was just in the red, which reduced her work. Her popularity declined greatly because of this, but ye Qiyi never complained. But in the end, I can''t keep what I want. In Ye Qiwen''s eyes, ye Qiyi is not full of faults. In love, ye Qiyi also takes care of her carefully. Gu Yiming mentioned many divorces, but ye Qiyi refused to sign them. In the end, she couldn''t bear the pressure of Gu''s family. Ye Qiyi''s sadness is what ye Qiwen sees. In the divorce of Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi, ye Qiwen is a little absent-minded, like she wants to understand a lot of things, like a misunderstanding of emotion. Ye Mu listened to Ye Qiwen''s apology and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me, second sister. Everyone has the right to like others, not to mention I have mo Shen. I''m married. If I still care about that, it''s not very strange. " Ye Mu has always been very distressed about ye Yiwen''s infatuation with song Zhuochen. How can he blame her? Besides, ye Mu doesn''t feel that he has the right to blame her. "Don''t think about it. Don''t forget, you said that nothing is more important than your work." Ye Mu smiles, half joking to ease the atmosphere. Ye Yiwen answered Ye Mu''s words: "I know, I just I suddenly think of what happened a few years ago. I just have a lot to say. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Ye Qiwen seems to have been a little bit stimulated. Today she has the courage to think about the things she didn''t dare to think about in the past. After a few years, when she thinks about these things again, some things are very thorough. "Well, I''m going to work. I won''t disturb you." The absent-minded Ye Qiwen''s shoulder fretted and turned back. She pretended to be relaxed and said to Ye mu. After hanging up, ye Yiwen leans against the window of her apartment and looks downstairs. She doesn''t have a job at all today. She just doesn''t know what to say with Ye mu. Downstairs, song Zhuochen''s car is parked there. Ye Qiwen opened the curtain and took a look, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. As long as she is at home, song Zhuochen''s car will be here on time. Isn''t he shooting a lot? He doesn''t have to work when he comes here every day? Ye Yiwen loosened the curtain, glanced downstairs, went to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, touched a small bottle of wine from inside, opened it and pressed it to her lips. Ye Qiwen is not good at drinking. She almost chokes herself by pouring too much. After coughing a few times, she wiped the corner of her mouth with her sleeve and laughed: "yeyiwen Wake up... " She leaned against the refrigerator door and slid down to the carpet, holding the bottle of wine in her hand. Most of the wine in the bottle has been poured down. I don''t know whether it''s because of alcohol or her own mood. Her eyes are very red. She reached out and fumbled for her mobile phone. Her eyes turned over the phone. She didn''t know who to call except ye mu. Gu Yichen and ye Mu are the only two people she can talk about. Gu Yichen is abroad, but ye mu can''t make a phone call. She doesn''t want to find someone to drink with her There was a phone call lying in the address book that she had never made before, and ye Qiwen dialed directly. Qin Xin received a phone call from ye Qiwen, a little surprised: "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you?" "Last time Do you remember what we said? " Ye Yiwen put aside the wine bottle in her hand, and her five fingers passed through her hair. "I don''t need any help at the moment." Qin Xin did not forget. "But I need help now..." Ye Qiwen made a faint voice. She hesitated and opened her mouth: you know, you know Which bar in the city is more confidential? " Qin Xin took a look at the sky outside and thought he had heard the wrong thing:" are you going to the bar? " It''s afternoon, and most of the pubs in Lincheng are still open. "Well..." Ye Qiwen answered Qin Xin: "do you have time? If I don''t have time, I can... " "Where are you?" Qin Xin eased, did not wait for her to finish, asked her. Although he didn''t quite understand Ye Qiwen''s behavior of going to a bar during the day, he was not in a good mood today. He wanted to have a drink with Guo Fei, but ye Qiwen called first. She drank all the time and didn''t care who she drank with. Knowing that Qin Xin had agreed, ye Qiwen stood up with the refrigerator and said, "I''m at home." "You come to pick me up." Ye Qiwen said, has gone to the wardrobe to find clothes. Ye Qiwen was dizzy, but she was sober. She didn''t change her clothes. She just put a camel coat on the outside and simply made up. Delicate make-up can make up for the slight drunkenness on her face, but it can''t cover the wine on her body. Qin Xin did not go downstairs, but called Ye Qiwen. Qin Xin''s car just stops next to song Zhuochen''s car. Song Zhuochen and Qin Xin don''t know each other, they just look at each other. When ye Qiwen came downstairs, they both had obvious movements. Ye Yiwen came downstairs with a smile. She just took a look at Song Zhuochen. Instead of passing by, she went to another car and said, "wait a long time?" "Just here." Qin Xin took off her sunglasses and pushed the door open for her: "are you going to play for a while and come back, or all night?" "All night." Ye Qiwen sat in the car, but her voice clearly spread to song Zhuochen''s ears. Song Zhuochen bypassed the car and went to the co driver''s seat, frowning at Ye Qiwen in the car: "where are you going?" Qin Xin took a look at Song Zhuochen, but didn''t seem to think that they knew each other. Ye Qiwen''s eyes fixed on the front, did not answer song Zhuochen''s words, but said to Qin Xin: "drive." Qin Xin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He really started the car. Song Zhuochen pressed one hand on the door, and the car fell backward. Song Zhuochen didn''t let go, and his palm drew two bloodstains because of the gravity of the car. Ye Qiwen Song Zhuochen frowned tightly, and his palm was thrown away by the car body. He raised his voice and stared at the car with anger. Qin Xin took a look at Song Zhuochen in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "it should be him that you want me to help you." Yeh did not answer, two hands naturally into the coat pocket touched. It didn''t have the touch she expected. Before going out, she put her mobile phone in her pocket. How could it not? It was evening. Yeh looked out of the car window, stroked her hair and stopped looking for her cell phone.When ye Mu got home, he was worried about ye Qiwen, so he called her and made two or three calls, but she never answered. Ye Mu droops his head and looks at his mobile phone and his red lips. Ye Qiwen should be in a bad mood now, or let her be alone. As soon as she turned around, she ran into the servant who had just come upstairs: "madam, the old lady asked you to go down to dinner." "I see." Ye Mu responds with a smile and goes downstairs with his mobile phone. In the study, Mo Shen came out before ye mu. He was holding two children in the living room. Fengfeng and Peipei have learned to compete for favors. Sometimes their parents only hold one of them and the other will cry. Ye mushen is always at a loss when facing this kind of problem, but Mo Shen is much more relaxed. The two young men were very delicate in their father''s arms, like two small toys. Ye Mu bypasses Mo Shen and goes to Mo Shen''s back to observe the two little guys. Fengfeng has fallen asleep, and Peipei is still looking around with his eyes open. "Why don''t you sleep?" Ye Mu lowered his voice and pointed Peipei''s face with his fingertips. Peipei is smiling at Ye mu. His big eyes are slightly narrowed. He is clearly a little boy, but he already has warm eyes. "Fengfeng, give it to me." Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s side, took the child from his arms, and whispered, "he''s asleep." Mo deep looking at Ye mu, left hand slightly loose droop, Feng Feng Enron to Ye mu. Ye Mu puts Fengfeng on the small bed in the living room, covers the quilt for him, and says to Mo Shen, "Mom, don''t you urge me to eat?" "Well." Mo Shen answered and carried Peipei into the restaurant. Peipei just began to learn how to eat. He was very curious about the food and how much to feed. After Lin Su sat down, the family moved their chopsticks. Lin Su put some soft food on Yemu''s plate from time to time: "feed some to Peipei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The food Lin Su gave was very soft, but ye Mu didn''t say much and gave it to Peipei with a spoon. When Peipei saw the food, he immediately grew up with his mouth. The spoon was too short. When he fed it to him, he accidentally dropped a little bit on the corner of his mouth. His two flexible hands were like small spoons, rubbing the corners of his mouth and rubbing the food that fell outside into his mouth. Pei Pei''s unintentional act made Lin Su laugh, and her eyes were full of love: "we Pei Pei have a meal. It''s so lovely. Grandma can''t help but eat one more bowl when she looks at Pei Pei''s meal." There are children at home, and every adult has become very childlike. Not only Ye Mu likes to talk to Peipei normally, but also Lin su. Ye Mu chuckled and opened his mouth to Peipei: "my brother is sleeping and has no food to eat. Pei Pei wants to eat more." Peipei with Ye Mu mouth, small mouth swallowing food, two hands tapping the table, very happy. Mo Shen looked at this particularly attractive little guy with a faint smile on his face. Both of his sons are very clever and always easily attract other people''s attention. Peipei''s eating is very slow. Night is falling outside, and his mouth hasn''t stopped. Ye Mu feeds Peipei and looks out of the window at the night. At the same time, ye Qiwen looks out of the window at different places. Seeing that night had fallen outside, she faintly vomited out: "it''s dark at last..." Qin Xin shakes his wine glass and looks at Ye mu in a puzzled way: "do you want it to be dark?" Ye Yiwen turns back to her eyes, but instead of looking at Qin Xin, she just stares at the blue liquid in her glass: "when the mood is special, everyone has his own preference. My preference is dark." Once it gets dark, yeh Yiwen''s mind is especially clear. She likes to write lyrics and music for her new songs at night. When the sky is dark, inspiration comes. But today, she wants to make it dark, not for words and music, but to make the cold bar lively. Qin Xin really didn''t understand Ye Qiwen''s preferences. He glanced at Ye Qiwen and took back his vision: "then my preference should be the carriage at night." "Why?" Ye Qiwen tilted her head and asked him. "There are many reasons, the most likely one is that you can install yourself. At night, who will notice who is in the car." Qin Xin has a faint smile on her lips, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. Ye Mu listened to his words with a strong smile: "I thought You mean we can do something shady in the car at night, but now it seems that we have the same side They all like to be self-contained. " "I didn''t expect you to know a lot." Qin Xin looks at Ye Qiwen with an eyebrow. What he sees seems totally different from what he thinks. He was a little interested in what Yeh said and asked, "do you think I''m a self enclosed person? Do I look like you? " He is always outgoing, humorous and funny. How can he be self closed. Ye Yiwen took a sip of the wine. She frowned and said slowly: "there are two kinds of self closure, one is me, it''s very closed when I look at it, and the other is you It''s kind of extroverted on the surface, but there must be something in your heart that even your best friend won''t share Ye Qiwen smiles. She not only knows herself, but also her own kind. Qin Xin just smile, did not admit what ye Qiwen said is right or wrong. "Actually I asked you out today because There are some things I can''t find others to say. " Ye Qiwen''s vision is unfocused and she doesn''t know where to look. About song Zhuochen, she can''t talk to Ye mu. In front of Ye mu, she always shows that she doesn''t care at all, and even doesn''t want to look back at Song Zhuochen. In fact, ye Qiwen is really moving towards such a goal, but some things can''t be achieved with her efforts. Even if she knows she should be free and easy, she can''t do it. Qin Xin is sitting beside Ye Qiwen. Today, she is willing to be a spiritual teacher: "you say." Ye Yiwen looks at him and shares this with a man. On the contrary, ye feels very safe, especially when they are not familiar. "Have you ever seen snatch home?" Ye Qiwen picked up the mixing spoon on the table and put it into the wine glass. She stirred it up and asked Qin Xin. Qin Xin shakes her head. She retells the movie to Qin Xin: "it tells the story of a girl who falls in love with the murderer who killed her father. The girl knows that the person she likes is the murderer who killed her father, and finally she resolutely stays with him, even does not regret to swear. When I was watching it in the cinema, everyone was scolding the girl for being inhuman and not wanting to avenge her father. All they knew was to take care of herself, and finally took her own life for the murderer.... " "When I finished watching this movie, I stepped on the ticket when I went out. I already thought it was a super bad movie with three bad views. But it won the biggest international film award of that year.... " Ye Qiwen''s face is smiling and bitter, slowly telling. Qin Xin rubbed his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "don''t you want to tell this story all night?""No Yeh Yiwen pressed her hands on the bar and held her face to soften her look: "I just want to say that I am in the position of that girl now. But the only difference between me and her is that I''m trying to restrain myself. " "The mixture of love and hate is the most painful thing in the world." Ye Qiwen looked at Qin Xin and said, "in the whole movie, the most pitiful girl should be that girl. She has the most bitter pain in the world and bears all the people''s abuse against her, just to make herself not regret..." Qin Xin looks at Ye Qiwen. She stops talking. Qin Xin doesn''t disturb her either. Waiting for her next words. Ye Qiwen hung her head and raised her head again. The redness in her eyes had faded: "but I can''t do it. What I do is to make myself regret." "If you know you will regret it, why do you do it?" Qin Xin''s hand caresses several times on the bar. It''s not surprising that ye Yiwen''s words are still open. "It''s a punishment for myself." Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and raised her hand with a smile: "it''s to atone for her executioner''s behavior." Qin Xin looked at her face, because the alcohol slightly red smile shallow appearance, light voice: "you have too many things in mind." "Ha ha." Ye Qiwen gave out a laugh and leaned in front of the bar, but her eyes glanced at him: "just like you." "Maybe, we are the same kind." Qin Xin raises the cup to Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen touched Qin Xin''s with her cup: "to the same kind of two words, cheers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Qin Xin didn''t know ye Qiwen before, but in the few exchanges, it''s not difficult to feel that ye Qiwen''s heart and appearance are particularly out of tune. "From childhood to adulthood, people around me always thought that I was the bravest and the kindest of the sisters." After drinking a lot of wine, ye Qiwen said a lot: "actually, I''m not timid. I just don''t want to show I''m not the kindest one. When I''m really cruel, even I think I''m vicious. " Ye Qiwen''s words didn''t surprise Qin Xin. He looked at her calmly. This should be the same kind. The person standing opposite to you will not feel strange even if she does more strange things. "Do you believe what I said?" Ye Qiwen said, then looked at Qin Xin and asked. Qin Xin holds the wine cup and drinks a mouthful of wine before looking at Ye Qiwen: "I believe it." "Ha ha, do you really believe it?" Ye Qiwen points at Qin Xin, laughing a little, as if laughing at Qin Xin. Qin Xin looked at her with a faint smile on her face and said, "when I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a flower." "It turns out to be a piece of bean curd, right?" Ye Yiwen shows her white teeth and laughs, making fun of herself. She has been trying to confuse the subject, but Qin Xin has never been affected, he looked at her: "is the flowering cactus." "Do you describe a girl as a cactus? This kind of description It''s the first time I''ve heard that. " Yeh Yee Wen face is still that pair of smile, just no laughter. She leaned askew against the bar. Qin Xin swallowed a mouthful of wine and seemed a little careless: "the cactus seldom blooms. The first sight of seeing the cactus is her thorn. The most eye-catching thing about the blooming cactus is the flower. Only when you have the flower can you understand the thorn. You are like this." She is not only a thorn coat, she also has a beautiful side, even with acupuncture, but let people not ignore. Yeh Yiwen took a light breath, and her smile faded a little: "I''ll take you as a compliment." Qin Xin shrugged and did not deny that he was praising her. "Why are you in a bad mood?" Ye Qiwen didn''t ignore Qin Xin''s emotion. If he was under normal circumstances, he might not agree to see her. Qin Xin had no emotion on her face, responding to what she said: "I have nothing to say, I just want to drink." Qin Xin raised her glass and offered her a toast. Ye Qiwen didn''t ask much. She held up her glass and drank: "this is the difference between men and women. Women like to say that men like to hide in their hearts." The more dusky it was, more and more people began to come in the bar. It was not as quiet as Yeh Yee Wen when she first came in. The more people there were, the hotter the atmosphere became. The more people there were, the more relaxed she looked. She looked at the busy bar, the heart inexplicably quiet down, these busy and she has nothing to do with, but it covers her loneliness. Qin Xin didn''t pay attention to Ye Yiwen''s look. He just felt a cigarette from the table and sent it to his lips. His fingertips touched Ye Yiwen''s arm and asked her, "do you want it?" Ye Qiwen turns around and looks at the fireworks in Qin Xin''s hand. "Wine and tobacco are the best antidotes." Qin Xin''s hand went up again and said one more word. Ye Qiwen looked down and took it. Qin Xin lit a fire and lit it for her. Ye Qiwen doesn''t smoke or drink. She broke her ban today. The smell of tobacco is not good, ye Qiwen took a breath, straight straight into the throat, some choking, but ye Qiwen can resist, hard to swallow that mouthful of smoke. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know if fireworks can relieve her worries, but when she smokes, she is obviously very attentive. Yeh didn''t stay in the bar all night, but it was almost dawn. At four o''clock in the morning, Qin Xin drove her home. Ye Qiwen drank a lot of wine, drunk, consciousness is sober, just has been talking nonsense. Arriving at Ye Qiwen''s downstairs, Qin Xin suggested, "do you want me to send you up?" Ye Yiwen shook her head, unfastened her seat belt and said half jokingly, "don''t you know that drunkenness can lead to promiscuity?" "You think I''m going to mess?" Qin Xin is a good drinker. At the moment, he is still sober. Ye Qiwen''s right fingertip is pressed on her lips. The lipstick on her lips is a little dizzy. She is slightly embarrassed and sexy: "I''m afraid I''ll mess around." She did not lose humor joke out of the car, waved to him: "goodbye." Qin Xin nodded and turned the car around. Ye Qiwen walks forward. It''s not surprising to see song Zhuochen downstairs. She puts her hands in her pocket and staggers him to go forward. "Where have you been?" Song Zhuochen grabbed her wrist with a fierce hand. He looked for her all night, but he didn''t find her. He had to come back here and wait. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Yiwen looked down at him, clenched her wrist and asked questions. Song Zhuochen looked at her with a complicated look. The smell of tobacco and wine on her body made him inexplicably upset: "Ye Qiwen, you went out with a man for a night. Do you know what it means?"Yeh pulled back her hand: "I never care what it means to you." "At the beginning, I hurt you. If you want to punish me, I will accept any way. Do you really want to lower yourself and make me feel guilty?" Song Zhuochen''s tall body blocked in front of her. In the afternoon, his hand was clenched to prevent the scab of the car. Ye Qiwen body tiny Zheng: "you tell me, what is to trample low oneself?" Knowing the meaning of song Zhuochen''s words, she sneered: "you don''t have to say what you want to say in your heart so well. You want to say that in order to punish you, I''ll punish myself. Song Zhuochen, do you think too much of yourself? " "You know I didn''t mean that." Song Zhuochen sighed with relief. His face looked helpless: "if I thought so, when you were pregnant, I would not accompany you to the hospital. I was worried that you would be cheated." Referring to the child, ye Qiwen''s face suddenly changed. She swallowed her throat and her eyes were cold: "cheated Ha ha, I met scum, but I didn''t get cheated. It was me who cheated. " Ye Yiwen gritted her teeth and tried her best to stop talking. She took a deep breath: "song Zhuochen, I know you think that child is very disrespectful. But maybe one day, you''ll change. I feel better for you. Don''t come to me again. " Ye Qiwen''s mood is more and more uncontrollable, song Zhuochen has been like this, she can''t guarantee that she won''t do something from time to time. Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s wrist tightly. His scabby hand exudes blood because of exertion. It seems that he can''t feel pain. He stares at Ye Qiwen tightly. The more powerful the hand is, the bigger the wound is torn. Blood exudes from the palm and hits the back of Ye Qiwen''s hand. A touch of blood red with white is shocking. Yeh Yiwen just looked at it, pushed away his hand without any expression, and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 On the last day of shooting, ye Mu tried his best to cope with it. After mending his make-up, ye saw his lines and entered the shooting site. Ying Chen got there a few minutes before ye mu. When he saw Ye mu, he had a big boy''s smile on his face: "little sister mu." Ye Murong nodded to him and said with a smile, "why did you come so early?" "Today is the last day of shooting, after that It should be hard to see you, so I want to come early. " Should Chen embarrassed touched to touch own head to say. "There''s always a chance. Don''t you sign the studio now? I''ll go to the studio a lot. You should be there, too. " Ye Mu is not a few years older than Ying Chen, but he has been treated as a big boy. Ye Mu and Ying Chen talk, Bai Xiao urges the set to prepare the equipment to start shooting. He took another look at Ye Mu and said, "I''ll make up for ye mu. Her makeup is a little light." "Little sister mu..." Before the makeup artist comes, Ying Chen hesitates to look at Ye mu. Ye Mu glanced at him with a soft attitude: "eh?" "After shooting this play, I''m going to prepare my new album. Can I ask you to be the heroine of my main song MV?" Ying Chen''s eyes take to expect of blunt leaf Mu to propose a way. Ye Mu was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "can you sing?" "Well." Ying Chen nodded, he thought that the singing was not bad. "Yes." Ye Mu didn''t think much and agreed directly. They don''t talk much. Bai Xiao urges the shooting. It''s not bad after two scenes. It''s not noon yet. Bai Xiao proposes to have a rest. It''s time to open reporters'' visiting class today. Many reporters are still waiting outside. Taking advantage of the break, Bai Xiao orders to let them in. Ye Mu hasn''t been interviewed for a long time. When he Yingchen is interviewed this time, people are not used to her. The questions asked are also related to the film, and personal matters are hardly mentioned. "Ying Chen, what do you think is the biggest feeling of cooperating with Ye Mu this time?" Reporters have no questions to ask, they began to ask some nutrition. Ying Chen took a look at Ye Mu and gave her great praise: "little sister Mu has always been my favorite actor. It''s my honor to cooperate with her." "I heard that ye Mu is five or six years older than you. Do you have any pressure to cooperate with her? Will you think about sister brother relationship in the future? What kind of girl do you want to find? " A series of questions from reporters are thrown at Ying Chen. Ying Chen is now a hot new generation idol, with countless fans, many people are curious about such problems. Ying Chen shook his head and kept a steady appearance: "in front of love, everything should not be a problem. I don''t exclude sibling love. I feel right. Type doesn''t matter. " He is not old enough to say these words, which makes the reporter stunned. These words are too mature. Ye Mu listened quietly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. I have to admit that Ji''an really educated Ying Chen very well. He is too suitable for this circle. When ye muzheng was a little distracted, the reporter did not let her go, and finally asked a substantive question: "at the wedding ceremony last year, many people pointed out that your abdomen seemed to have some changes. Is that a good thing?" The news of Ye Mu''s pregnancy has been spreading since the end of the film festival. Ye Mu didn''t give an interview, so he didn''t respond. However, the Internet and the media have a lot of unilateral reports about these. Ye Mu will shoot pictorial in a few days, and then we will respond together. "There will be an exclusive interview in a few days. We will give you a reply to everything you want to know." Ye Mu responded gently to the reporter who asked. The outside world only knows that she and Mo Shen are married, but they are ignorant of each other''s feelings. In a few days'' interview, ye Mu will say a little. At the end of the visiting time, ye Mu and Ying Chen still have the last rival play. The last scene is the farewell play. Ye Mu walks in the old alley with his box. Ying Chen rushes out at the corner of the box. Ye Mu stands still and looks back in his direction. "Are you going back?" Should Chen wipe the sweat on the face, pant of ask her. Ye Mu''s eyes were dyed with a pretty smile: "well." "No, can''t you stay?" He spoke in a cramped voice. "I''m not from here. How can I stay? I have a life of my own and I have to go back. " Ye Mu covers the box with two hands and looks at the absent-minded boy. She opens her arms to him: "here, I should never come again." Ying Chen mouth corner opens to close, looking at her to stretch out an arm, hesitating, for a long time just embrace leaf mu. He hugged Ye mu, and his heart beat violently: "iris..." "It''s Yan Weihua. Up to now, you still don''t remember my name." Ye Mu leaned against his red lips and uttered helpless words. "Iris, I like you." Ying Chen still shouts her like this, but suddenly pushes away her, a person runs toward the end of the lane. The lens can''t take the place of Ying Chen, there is some loss on Ying Chen''s face, those four words, he said sincerely. He''s a bit too involved. "Congratulations to Ye Mu In the director''s "card", the staff applauded for ye mu.Ye Mu and a few staff members get along well, hugging, hands together, thank you for so long to take care of. Finally, because of this play, Bai Xiao and ye Mu are close to each other. She also comes to embrace Ye Mu: "it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. I hope there will be another chance in the future." "Thank you, me too." Ye muhui hugs Bai Xiao with a smile on his face: "looking forward to the movie." She had great expectations for the film, and she was waiting for the day it came out. Ye Mu''s part in iris was finished, and he didn''t have any work in the next half month. She didn''t put all her mind on HN''s work, but on urging Mo to have a deep rest. Mo Shen took a two-day vacation and concentrated on recuperation. Ye Mu these two days, every day changing patterns to do some tonic diet, have to make a good tonic for Mo Shen meaning. Today, there is a little guest to go home. Ye Mu went to the pet store this morning to buy pet food. Before ye Mu went abroad to give birth, he entrusted his bag to Cui ma. After returning home, because Fengpei is still young, it''s not safe to have pets at home, and the bag is a collision personality, so it has been kept in Cui Ma''s house, and ye Mu visits her from time to time. Fengfeng and Peipei are bigger. Ye mu can''t wait for Cui Ma to send the bag back. Bao Bao saw Ye Mu after such a long time, but he didn''t forget Ye mu. He was very excited and rushed towards Ye mu, with a snort in his nose. "Bag..." Ye Mu picked up his bag and was delighted in his eyes: "long time no see, do you miss me?" The pronunciation of the bag is very similar to that of the baby. The two little guys on the soft blanket think they are talking to themselves, and their mouths "woo woo woo" look at Ye Mu''s response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Looking at Fengfeng and Peipei lying by the bed, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. He still held his bag in his hand and said hello to them: "we will live in peace in the future." Ye Mu let go of his bag, which immediately rubbed his nose close to the two little guys. Fengfeng and Peipei''s eyes were soon shifted by the bag. The two people were staring at the bag. They completely regarded the bag as a toy, but the toy was a little magical, it could move. Most children are afraid of strange things, but Fengfeng and Peipei have no fear at all. After wrapping around them, Fengfeng immediately turns to see them. Instead of turning around, he reaches out his hand to Ye Mu and asks him to turn his body away. Ye Mu holds him and turns his body to Bao Bao. "Wu..." Peipei stretched out his head and called out tentatively. "Yi..." Bao Bao looked at him and made a little noise. Peipei and Baobao are like alien balls, communicating in languages that normal people don''t understand. Bao Bao cautiously looks at Peipei, who dares not approach. Peipei bites his finger and stares at Bao Bao, and suddenly gives out a string of clear laughter. Invisibly, Peipei shows his affection to Baobao, which is wrapped around his tail and happily rubs peipeipei''s pants with his head. They didn''t know how to communicate, so they became good friends by accident. Ye Mu was worried that the two children would be a little afraid of pets, but now it seems that her worry is superfluous, and they get along well. When Mo Shen came down from upstairs, he saw Ye Mu coaxing two children and a pig. "The bag is back?" Mo Shen hands inserted pocket, close to Ye Mu asked. "Well." Ye Mu raised his head and took a deep look at mo. naturally, he raised his hand and stroked the bag. He asked with a smile, "do you feel a lot fat?" Mo Shen took a serious look at the bag. He didn''t see him for a long time, but he felt close to a pig. The inexplicable intimacy made Mo Shen smile and nod his head. The bag has gained a lot of weight and has grown a lot. "We have three little fat people in our family. Visual inspection shows that there will be a fourth one soon." Ye Mu zhe red lips, sighed and said. "Who else?" Ye Mu''s words, it is difficult not to arouse people''s reverie. Ye Mu pointed to himself with his fingertips: "I am." "Well?" Mo Shen sits down beside Ye Mu''s body and looks at her with an eyebrow. He knows that she still has something to say. Ye Mu took a breath, helplessly looked at Mo Shen and said, "mom made me fat. She said that if I was a little fat, I would look good in a dress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu silent for two seconds, ye Mu serious appearance, coupled with Lin Su''s advice, Mo Shen did not resist, chuckled out a voice: "mother said is right." "Do you think I''m thin, too?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and is not sure. Mo Shen glanced at her chest with a tease: "maybe what mom said doesn''t necessarily mean the whole, but also the part." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Mo.... " Ye Mu mouth slightly smoke, two hands cover his eyes, sighed: "in front of the child, serious point." Ye Muzi thinks that her figure is OK. For Mo Shen''s statement, she only thinks that he is joking and doesn''t think too much about it. In fact, Mo Shen was joking. "There''s one thing I just asked you." Ye Mu put his back against Mo Shen''s arm for a while. He picked up his mobile phone from the table beside him and read several pictures to Mo Shen: "do you think these jewelry, which one is better?" "What''s this for?" Mo took a deep look at the jewelry. The styles are too expensive. It''s suitable for the elderly, not for ye mu. Ye Mu''s fingertips are still sliding pictures, hoping Mo Shen can take a serious look: "it''s not long since President he''s birthday party. Didn''t she give Fengpei a gift last time? This time, we should have given some in the past. The money she gave us was so expensive that we were not too cold. " Ye Mu now thinks that things are more and more thoughtful. It''s still some time before he Nian''s birthday. Now he has begun to prepare. Ye Mu''s attitude is very serious. Mo Shen doesn''t joke with her. He looks at several pictures in her mobile phone. After a while, he points to one of them and gives his answer: "this one is not bad." "Is it?" Ye Mu smile on his face, said: "I also like this one." Mo Shen also thought this one was good, so ye Mu was more and more sure: "then I''ll order this one?" "Well." Mo deep nod, gift Ye mu can solve, it does not need him for her to spend what thought. It''s rare that Mo Shen and ye Mu are both at home. Ye Mu will have a full day''s itinerary. I usually don''t have time to take my children out for a walk. I have time today. Mo Shen and ye Mu took Fengfeng and Peipei to the park with their car. Before they went home, they went to the biggest supermarket nearby. Fengfeng and Peipei seldom come out. When they enter the supermarket, their eyes are full of novelty. They stare at everything around them and keep looking at each other. Ye Mu looks at the two babies who are very curious about everything and smiles and pinches their little faces."Ye mu..." Ye Mu strolled in the supermarket for a while, just walked to the fresh area, someone called her name behind her. Ye Mu thought he was recognized, smile turned around, smile on the face to see Gu mother that moment, slightly stiff. "Is it really you? I thought I was wrong. " Gu''s mother came with her servant, who was carrying a basket. Ye Mu looked at Gu''s mother, her red lips closed, and didn''t say hello. Gu''s mother''s attitude changed 180 degrees from the past. She didn''t mean any harm to Ye mu. She became very polite and even flattered him. "I heard you took over HN? You see, after all this time, I haven''t had a chance to congratulate you. " Gu''s mother looks at Ye mu with a loving smile. If ye Mu didn''t know what Gu''s mother had done to him, I''m afraid he would have melted into Gu''s loving face. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen standing beside her. She was just about to say something to Gu Mu. Gu Mu noticed the two dolls in her cart and said in surprise: "this is Your child? " The two children are so similar that they can be seen as twins at a glance. Gu''s mother raised her head and looked at Mo Shen, then looked down at the child. She was more sure that it was Ye Mu Shen''s and Mo Shen''s child. She swallowed her throat, time is really terrible, ye Mudu has become a mother. "Let''s go first." Ye Mu didn''t answer Gu Mu''s question directly, but nodded to her politely, staggering her body to go. What ye mu can do for Gu''s mother is just to maintain this politeness. Gu''s mother didn''t take her eyes back on the child until ye Mu was pushing the cart to leave. Her eyes suddenly came back. Looking at Ye Mu and Mo Shen''s back side by side, she said, "Ye mu, you wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Ye Mu stops a little and doesn''t look back. Gu''s mother behind him has said: "that, do you have time? Can I talk to you alone? " Ye Mu looks at Gu''s mother, and her lips are closed. She subconsciously looks at Mo Shen. When ye Mu is unable to make a decision, she always habitually looks at Mo Shen. "Sorry, I''m afraid There is no time Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and quickly takes his eyes back. He politely answers Gu Mu. Ye Mu intends to avoid her, which Gu Mu can still feel. Although she is not happy, she doesn''t say much in front of Mo Shen. Only recently did Gu''s mother realize that Mo Shen had such a high position in Linshi. Before, her vision was too conceited. She only felt that her family was the best. For others, she always looked down on her, even a little overbearing, but now it''s different. After being cheated by Ye Qiyi, her pride has been reduced a lot, and she has learned some information about business, so she still knows something about Mo Shen. "So." The rejected Gu''s mother was a little embarrassed. She didn''t look very good. She just laughed and said, "maybe another day. Your contact information hasn''t changed. We''ll talk when you''re free." Ye Mu is now the leader of HN company, which Gu''s mother knew not long ago. Even though ye Mu has nothing to do with Gu''s family, Gu''s mother still wants to have a chat with her, so as to avoid Ye Mu''s hatred for the past. Ye Mu looked at Gu''s mother and nodded politely. This nod, not to give her a positive answer, just to remind her to go, as for ye Mu''s contact information is changed or not, Gu''s mother is not clear. Ye Mu turned around and walked out a few steps. He put his hands into his coat and looked at Feng Feng and Peipei in the cart. There was a smile on his lips. He was not affected by Gu''s mother. "Do you really want to see her?" Mo pushed the cart and looked at her asking. "Well I don''t think so. " Ye Mu chuckles. She doesn''t have so much time to see Gu''s mother. Ye Mu still thinks that they are the most suitable strangers. Mo nodded deeply. He didn''t want Ye Mu to have any more relations with the family members. "Oh Well... " Peipei, sitting in the car, suddenly makes a strange noise. Ye Mu stoops to look at him. His small eyes are fixed on the shopping rack, and a small meat hand has been pointing to the things on the shelf. Mo Shen stops the cart. Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei and stoops to stand beside the cart. He points to the small building blocks on the shelf: "I want this one." Peipei can''t say, but his two hands have moved forward and he wants to take it from ye mu. "Thank you, Mommy can give it to you." Ye Mu shrinks to return a hand, the facial expression takes a smile, intend to amuse Pei to finish. Peipei looks at Ye mu in a dazed way. He can''t understand Ye Mu''s words. He just stretches his hands forward. "You say thank you, thank you." Ye Mu''s pronunciation is accurate. He opens his red lips and bites his words to remind Peipei. Fengfeng and Peipei are two months away from each other. They are only one year old. But they always imitate adults'' repeated behaviors very well. "Write..." Peipei struggled to squeeze this sentence out of her lovely little mouth. Ye Mu amused Peipei''s eagerness to look like a little toy. For the sake of toys, he really did it. Ye Mu kept his promise and handed the toy to Peipei. Mo deeply looked at the interaction between mother and son, only smile. "It''s time to replace them with new crab carts. Two of their cars have been damaged." Ye Mu takes a breath and proposes to Mo Shen. There is no problem with the two cars for the moment, but ye Mu is worried that there will be damage inside and the children will not feel comfortable playing. He doesn''t know when it will break down and is afraid that it will hurt the children. He simply changes it now and the price is not expensive. "You choose." Mo deeply nodded and promised Ye mu. Ye Mu leads the father and son to go out first. It took her a long time to find a place to sell baby carriages. Ye Mu went to a parenting course a few days ago. He mentioned the education of twins. He said that for twins, we should distinguish education. We should not always let them use everything the same. We should let them have the consciousness that I am different from others from childhood, not that there is another me. This will make the children have some negative psychology. When ye Mu was choosing a crab car, he thought of this sentence and chose a different car for the two children. After returning home, ye Mu delivers the two children to the car. The two kids are very happy. Fengfeng drags his feet in the car and keeps leaning towards the car in the direction of Peipei Pei. When he sees Peipei Pei''s car, it seems that he sees a new toy and keeps touching it with his hands. The two kids were very curious about each other''s new cars. They decided to enjoy each other for a long time before they dispersed. Bao Bao nests under the sofa and looks at the brothers enjoying each other''s new toys. When they see enough of each other''s new toys, Bao Bao rushes out immediately and follows Peipei Pei. Pei Pei runs, and then he chases after him. Pei Pei doesn''t really understand what Bao Bao is doing at first. Later, he runs, and then he chases. Pei Pei Pei instantly understands that he is very happy to play with Bao Bao, All over the living room. The living room was filled with laughter and small screams.Ye Mu looks at it and thinks that Bao Bao just wants to play with children. But slowly, ye Mu found that Baobao seemed to only play with Peipei. When two children were together, Baobao could magically and easily distinguish which one was Fengfeng and which one was Peipei. Fengfeng was still interested in the bag on the first day, and his attitude towards the bag was as cold as his father. Fengfeng so, no wonder bag and Peipei only play. Last time I met Gu Mu, ye Mu thought it would be OK. But a few days later, ye Mu received her phone call. Gu''s mother asked if ye Mu had time. She wanted to meet Ye mu. Ye Mu still didn''t agree to meet her this time. Twice or thrice, Gu''s mother should give up. Gu Mu is not a patient person, which ye Mu knows. But ye Mu obviously underestimated her. She had a posture that if ye Mu didn''t see her, she would disturb her all the time. Early in the morning, ye Mu received her call and breathed a breath, saying something direct: "we don''t need to meet, we have nothing to do with each other." "It doesn''t matter, just some words, I want to have a good chat with you." Gu''s mother opened her mouth. Ye Mu took a deep look at mo. Mo deeply felt the food and raised an eyebrow at her: "is it her again?" Ye Mu nodded, still listening to Gu''s mother on the phone. "Whether you want to see me or not depends on your will." Mo Shen knows that ye Mu is asking for his own opinion. He doesn''t force Ye mu, but just says so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Ye Mu is a little tired of being entangled by Gu''s mother. It''s not impossible to see her. In the past, ye Mu was afraid of taking care of his mother. Now they have no relationship. Ye Mu has no need to be afraid. After hanging up, ye Mu thought for a moment and shrugged his shoulders. "I''d better see her." Ye Mu put down the knife and fork, looking at Mo Shen said. Mo nodded deeply, respecting her opinion: "well, see you today?" "Well, Fengfeng and Peipei will take a nap later." Ye Mu pursed his lips and drank the milk. Although she is not afraid of taking care of her mother, there is always a kind of unspeakable fatigue when she wants to see her. Mo deep look to Ye Mu nod, did not give her any words. Ye Mu''s decision, unless there is a big mistake, otherwise Mo Shen will never interfere with her. After dinner, ye Muxian got up from his position and sent a text message to Gu''s mother, making an appointment with her. Fengfeng and Peipei are very energetic today. Ye mu can''t leave for a while and has been accompanying them all the time. The two young men changed their cars and went downstairs every day. The first thing they did was to take a crab cart. They have begun to try their best to get rid of the embrace of adults, and they have great emotions about being able to walk. However, they can''t stand steadily now, so they have to rely on the crab cart. Once they put them in the car every day, they immediately seem to press the small motor on their feet and run everywhere. Ye Mu sat on the sofa, supporting his chin and looking at the two children running around the sofa, sighed helplessly. Why are these two kids so energetic today? I haven''t been sleepy for so long "Bobo, come on..." Peipei lures the bag behind him to chase him as he runs. He is used to hearing ye mushen and Mo Shen call Baobao. He can probably understand that this is a secret sign. As long as he calls this name, Baobao will immediately follow him. Ye Mu helps her forehead, and the corners of her lips are a little laughing. She never thought that the first name Peipei would say was Baobao "Peipei, who am I?" Ye Mu gets up, pulls Peipei''s car, points to his face and asks. Peipei stares at Ye Mu seriously. His long eyelashes flicker on his big eyes: "Mommy..." After thinking about it, he burst out a very clear pronunciation of words. Ye Mu Wei was stunned and surprised. It took him a long time to relax. She touched his head and was very happy: "Peipei Pei is so powerful, call again." Peipei bit his fist and didn''t know what ye Mu said, but ye Mu''s face was very happy. Peipei drooled and opened his mouth and kept shouting: "Mommy, Mommy..." Ye Mu stroked Peipei''s head and gave a few kisses: "we Pei Pei are so powerful!" She has never been stingy to praise the two children. As long as they make a little progress, ye Mu will praise them all the time. Pei Pei laughs and soon loses interest in addressing. He moves his body and continues to play with his bag. Ye Mu relies on the bookshelf, looking at their lively appearance, happy and worried. After running for a long time, the two little guys were a little tired. They soon stopped and sat in the cart. They were a little sleepy and yawned. Ye Mu asked his sister-in-law to take them out, feed them a bottle of milk and let them sleep. Ye Mu takes them upstairs and makes sure they are asleep before leaving. Mo Shen stood downstairs to watch her go downstairs and asked, "go now?" "Well, the appointment time Almost Ye Mu said, looking up at the clock, the appointed time has arrived, she will be late today. "Far? Shall I see you off? " Mo Shen took the car key from the shelf, looked at her and asked. Ye Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s near here. I''ll drive myself and I''ll be back in about an hour." She and Gu Mu have nothing to say. They can''t talk for so long. "Well, be safe on the road." Mo Shen took her to the door and told her. Ye mushen and Mo Shen said a few words about the children''s problems, went into the garage and drove away directly. Gu''s mother has been waiting in the coffee shop for a long time. Ye Mu''s future is delayed. Gu''s mother is a little angry. Even if it doesn''t matter now, she''s all elders. Isn''t it good for ye Mu to keep elders waiting so unpunctual? Gu''s mother took a sip of coffee, just about to pick up her bag and leave. Ye Mu''s car has been parked outside. When Gu''s mother sees Ye Qiyi get off the car, she puts down her hand holding the bag. Her anger dissipates and she talks a lot. When ye Mu comes in, she can still keep a smile on her face. In recent years, ye Mu has become more and more temperament. She used to be a delicate girl, but now she has some taste of her own. The clothes match very well. The makeup is mainly light makeup, which makes people feel comfortable and polite. Ye Mu takes off his coat and sits down. He looks at Gu''s mother with regret: "sorry, something''s late." She said, Gu mother''s line of sight on her micro Leng, soon blunt leaf Mu smile: "nothing." Ye Mu was very polite. After sitting down, she called in a waiter and ordered a drink. Some time ago, ye Mu and Gu Mu had some intersections, but they were indirect. For example, ye Mu let coco tell Gu Mu about ye Qiyi''s company, but Gu Mu could not know that ye Mu asked her to inform her."What do you want to say?" In the process of waiting for the drink, ye Mu raised his head and asked Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother stirred the coffee''s hand and stopped slightly. Ye Mu asked directly. Gu''s mother didn''t tell the truth. She said with a smile: "you should know about Yiming and ye Qiyi''s divorce, right?" Ye Mu looked at Gu''s mother strangely: "so What does it have to do with me? " Why should everyone inform her of this news. Gu''s mother waved her hand: "don''t get me wrong. I just said it casually. At the beginning, let you and also Ming separate, I now I''m sorry... " "Auntie." Before the waiter came up, ye Mu directly interrupted Gu Mu''s words: "it''s not good for you to talk to me about this." "Ha ha, yes." Gu''s mother was directly interrupted and embarrassed: "I just regret that I didn''t ask you to give me any response." "My aunt has been meeting me all the time, so I should say more than that." Ye Mu chuckled, but he looked very cold. The indifference on Ye Mu''s face made Gu Mu feel that no matter what she mentioned, she would be rejected. "I have nothing important I just hope you don''t care about the past. Yiming and ye Qiyi have divorced. We should have settled the small grudge between you and us... " Gu''s mother also has some pride of her own. Even if she apologizes, she is very tactful. Looking at Ye mu, she looks like an elder looking at the younger generation. She maintains her superior self-esteem and makes people unable to find any fault. Ye Mu smile: "if you are worried that I will hate, you can rest assured that in my heart, the past is the past." "Well Why, you don''t want to renew the contract of looking after your family a few days ago? " Words around, Gu mother or around to the main topic. After ye Shanhu left the company, his contract with HN expired. The senior management of the company decided that there was no need to renew the contract, so they did not renew it directly. Gu''s mother didn''t plan to see ye mu, but she didn''t know about it, so she naturally wanted to see ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "It seems that you think I''m aiming at you." Ye Mu chuckles and looks at Gu Mu seriously: "this is the decision of the company, not me." "Is it?" Gu''s mother had a smile on her face, but she didn''t believe it. Ye Mu is the highest executive officer of the company. She has a lot of decision-making power and can''t even decide a contract. When ye Shanhu was there, he signed a contract about taking care of his family, which was of great help to his family. However, it did not bring much benefit to HN. Although there was no economic loss, it would consume manpower. It was normal for the company to feel that it was unnecessary to continue. "The Gu family and the Ye family have been friends for so many years. If they don''t renew their contracts, will people outside doubt the relationship between our two families?" Gu''s mother made a faint sound, and there was a hint of reminding Ye mu. Gu''s mother can''t play with Ye mu, but her words are polite and tactful. "Aunt, you still don''t understand." Ye Mu fumbled twice on the table with his fingertips and took a sip of his coffee: "my father is ye Shanlong. Not ye Shanhu. The Ye family no longer exists, and now the Ye family and I don''t have much to do with each other. It''s the Ye family, not me, who has made friends with the family. What''s more, Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi have divorced. In the eyes of the outside world, Gu and ye should have no relationship. How can they be friendly? " Ye Mu is still patiently answering. Gu''s mother listens, and the smile on her face has already been restrained. "I know what my aunt wants, but I can only say sorry to you now." Ye Mu looked at Gu''s mother and was sure to speak. If it''s a friend, let Ye Mu do such a favor. Ye Mu doesn''t think it''s any good. But Gu Mu, ye mu can''t. She has not forgotten how much help the Gu family gave Ye Shanhu when her father died. Ye Mu is not completely generous in this matter. She will not do anything to the Gu family, but will not give them any help. Gu''s mother took the coffee cup and looked at Ye mu for a long time. Finally, she put the coffee cup down and said, "it seems that I''m here in vain today." Gu mother said so, ye Mu did not show too much emotion, until the bid farewell, ye Mu did not let go. Gu''s mother will stay in the coffee shop for a while, and ye Mu takes the initiative to say goodbye. Gu''s mother drinks coffee and seems indifferent to Ye Mu''s departure. After waiting for her to go out, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Mu''s direction. Ye Mu''s change is really too big. Gu''s mother didn''t observe it carefully before and didn''t find the change all the time. But now when she looks at Ye Mu carefully, Gu''s mother finds that ye Mu and he are completely different. When you think about your son again, Gu''s mother sighs. Marriage can really change a person. It''s just that ye Mu''s change is on the rise now, while Gu Yiming''s is on the decline. Gu Yiming, who was indifferent to everything and had a good attitude towards his work, no longer exists. Gu''s mother swallowed a mouthful of coffee, her bitter red lips. She inexplicably came up with an idea. If she had let Gu Yiming marry Ye mu, would everything be different? Gu Yiming may not be as dejected as he is now, or even bear the burden of a failed marriage. Women are fickle, so is Gu Mu. She used to like Ye Qiyi so much and hate Ye Mu so much, but now it''s reversed? Ye Mu didn''t stay in the coffee shop for an hour before he came back, but this half hour made Ye Mu feel extremely long. Back home, the child did not wake up, Mo Shen is reading in the study, she knocked on the door of the study, went straight in, asked: "still busy?" Mo deeply rushed to her and raised the book in her hand to remind her. Seeing her tired face coming back, he asked: "is it all right?" "Not really..." Ye mushen sat down opposite Mo Shen, half lying on the table, a little tired: "she mentioned something to me, but I didn''t promise." "Well." Mo Shen did not ask what it was, but answered her. When ye mu can come back so soon, Mo Shen can already know what kind of situation it is. Ye Mu lay on the table for a rest. Mo Shen pointed to the box on the table and said in a voice, "your things." "Mine?" Ye Mu''s attention was slightly attracted and looked at the box. She pulled it over with her hand. She guessed that it was a gift from Mo Shen. She didn''t rush to open it. She sat up straight and looked at Mo Shen with a smile on her face and said, "what is it?" Ye Mu''s eyes with expectations, fingertips in the box played several times, want to open and some hesitant expectations. Mo deep brow up, smile: "see not to know." Ye Mu''s vision pulls away from Mo Shen''s body and moves to the gift. She leans forward and opens the brocade box. The jewelry in the box made her obviously stunned, and then she looked at Mo Shen to verify: "this is the one we saw last time?" Mo deeply nodded, deep eyes more smile: "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? " The disappointment on Ye Mu''s face is so obvious, even if Mo shen wants to ignore it. "No, it''s beautiful." Ye Mu looked at him, immediately curved eyebrows, a satisfied look. Don''t tear it down, just smile. Ye Mu carefully looked at the jewelry in the box, trying to find out some defects, but the workmanship was very good, and he could hardly find any fault. After a quiet stay in the study for a while, she looked at Mo Shen, who was reading a magazine, and suggested, "do you want to go out for a walk?"Mo Shen pulled down the magazine with both hands and glanced at Ye mu. His eyes were still deep, but the softness could not be ignored. He nodded to her. Ye Mu spends all his energy on his children. He seldom goes into the back garden of his family, so he has few opportunities to go out alone with Mo Shen. The park near Huajing has been here several times, but every time I bring my children with me. In the past two years, I seldom have the chance to go out alone. "Is there anything wrong with my little uncle?" Ye Mu hands into the pocket, shrug and relax, do not forget to care about Mo Shen''s physical condition. These two days, ye Mu did not hear Mo deep cough. His cold should have improved a little, but I''m not sure if he has any discomfort. Mo deep looking at her, raised his hand for her to play off the shoulder of the floating catkins: "No." He just had some colds. He should have had a little cold that day. Get his answer, ye Mu reassured nodded: "that''s good, then tomorrow I go back to work in the company." After a few days'' rest, ye Mu''s energy has recovered and he can continue his next work. What''s more, she promised to shoot Lin Su''s latest advertising film, so she can let Ji''an prepare well. In half a year, Mo Shen had a few days off under Ye Mu''s compulsion. "Yes." Don''t nod. He plans to go back to the company tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 In the evening, the sun receded, and there was some bright heat and a gentle breeze around, which made people feel very comfortable. Ye Mu took a breath of fresh air and said, "then we''ll sell the fake together?" "Does my little uncle know what my work is these days?" Ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo Shen to answer. Suddenly he asked. When it comes to work again, ye Mu''s heart is surging with some strange light, and his eyes are shining with strange light. He says with a smile: "maybe, my little uncle can be together." Mo Shen looked at her with a little doubt in the corner of his eyes. What kind of work can he do with Ye mu? "Isn''t Mom going to make a new design? This time it''s a parent-child series. I''m still the spokesperson. My mother hopes that I can take Fengfeng and Peipei to make pictorial together. " Such an important thing, ye Mu just remembered, she did not and Mo Shen said in detail. Mo listened deeply, did not express any opinion, as if waiting for her to continue. Ye Mu''s eyes swept up, a serious thinking appearance, then Chong Mo deep smile: "since it''s a parent-child series, there should be a father, mom may consider looking for a male model, I think..." She said, looking very seriously at Mo Shen. She looked Mo Shen up and down and gave an answer: "there should be no more suitable person than you?" Ye Mu''s eyes are full of smiles, can''t see whether she is telling the truth or joking. But for ye Mu''s proposal, Mo Shen didn''t think about it. He pressed his hand on the top of her hair and rubbed it with the smell of punishment before it fell to her shoulder. He half hugged her forward: "you and Mo Feng, Mo Pei are enough." Mo Shen''s refusal in disguise, ye mu can still hear it. She just laughed and didn''t seem too disappointed. The next day, ye Mu informs Ji''an that he is going to shoot an advertisement. He asks Ji''an to get in touch with the people there. Ye Mu himself goes to HN, but ye Mu hasn''t come for a long time. Coco and hill are very happy to see ye mu. Not long after ye Mu sits in the office, coco brings coffee to Ye mu. Taking this opportunity, they talk to Ye Mu duo. "Mr. Ye, you should come to the company often. Hill and I hope you come here. " Coco tongue, looking at Ye Mu some witty said. Ye Mu drank a mouthful of hot coffee and looked at Cocoa with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "if you say that, I will doubt whether Mr. Guo is not doing well." "Of course not. President Guo is also very good, but sometimes women and women may work better together." Coco quickly waved his hand, attitude is very serious to Ye Mu said. Ye Mu just a smile, and did not put Coco''s words in mind. When coco was ready to quit, Hill knocked on the door and came in again: "Mr. Ye, Ms. Yao wants to see you." Ye Mu doesn''t have to think much about who Ms. Yao is referring to. What is Yao rujun doing here? She made so many ugly things in HN, she didn''t feel ashamed. Why didn''t she come here? "Give me a push." Ye Mu has no time to see Yao rujun, let alone listen to Yao rujun''s complaints. Hill nodded to Yemu, but stood there without moving. When Yemu looked up at her, she added: "well, Ms. Yao said that if you don''t see her, she will make you regret..." Ye Mu chuckles. Yao rujun doesn''t say less about it. Ye Mu is immune. It was Gu''s mother a few days ago, and now it''s Yao rujun. When ye Mu treats such elders, he always has a headache, so he simply chooses not to face them. Because of the discomfort of meeting Gu''s mother a few days ago, ye Mu didn''t want to see Yao rujun very much. Even if Yao rujun had a strong reaction, she didn''t see her. Hill got Ye Mu''s answer, then the goalkeeper Yao rujun refused. What is Yao rujun''s reaction to this? Ye mu can''t see it, but he can basically imagine it. Ye Mu just said hello to Ji''an and asked her to start preparing for the company''s advertisement. Someone from Lin Su studio had already gone to Ye Mu studio to contact with the relevant staff. The details and time of shooting were soon settled. Ye Mu took the time to read the style of pictorial and thought it was pretty good. This pictorial is not only an advertisement designed by Lin Suxin, but also a magazine. Ye Mu promised some time ago that she would answer her questions for you in pictorial magazine. This time, besides preparing for shooting, she also wanted to think about what to say. She used the interview together with the pictorial, which has its own moral. What people pay most attention to her is her love life with Mo Shen, and whether she is pregnant or not. She chose this time to say that it should also be regarded as the publicity of Lin Suxin''s design. Ye Mu has never photographed pictorial with his children since he worked in the industry. This time, he was not only shooting with his children, but also with his own children. Ye Mu was a little nervous. In the morning, ye Mu will take his two children to the shooting site. Mo Shen worried that she couldn''t take care of them by herself, so he took a day to accompany them. Fengfeng and Peipei know that they are going out by car. As long as they don''t stay at home, the two children will be very happy. Ye Mu sat in the back of the car, looking at the two excited little guys, and sighed with relief. She didn''t ask too much for the two children. She just hoped that they would not cry.There are many machines in the shooting scene. Mo is worried that he will hurt the child. He didn''t let go when he took the child into the shooting scene. At the scene, many people didn''t know about ye Mu''s pregnancy, but many people knew about her marriage to Mo Shen. Mo Shen came to the shooting scene with her two children in her arms. No one dared to speak, but it was strange. How could Mo Shen treat the two little models so well? Fengfeng holds Mo Shen''s neck and looks around carefully. The people on the scene are surprised to see Fengfeng''s face. Is this little model a little too similar to Mo Shen? Full size version. "Give it to me." Ye Mu went to Mo Shen and opened his hand to him: "I''ll take them to change clothes." Mo Shen can easily be like carrying two toys, but ye Mu has some difficulty holding them. He did not give the child to Ye mu, but said: "I accompany you." Ye Mu takes back his hand, nods with a smile, and goes to the dressing room with Mo Shen. "Two little models are so cute." As soon as he entered the dressing room, the stylist immediately praised him. One of the more daring ones looked at Mo Shen and Feng Pei: "why do you think Mo always looks like these two little models?" Ye Mu looked up at the enthusiastic costume master and said in a soft voice: "father and son are not like that." ¡°¡­¡­ Father Father and son... " Just now also play smiling face of the clothing division a Zheng, can''t believe of looking at Ye Mu and Mo deep. In other words, these two children are ye Mu''s children The costume master was stunned on the surface. He looked just a little surprised, but he had already fried the pot in his heart. Ye Mu actually had a baby www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Oh, my God, it''s a blast for them. Of course, they didn''t show that shock in front of Ye mushen and Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t answer. After choosing the clothes, Mo Shen went into the room with the child in his arms. Mo Shen and ye Mu just went into the dressing room, and a few of the dressers said, "my God, is this true or false? Is Miss Ye joking or serious? " "It should be a joke. She hasn''t changed, not even fat. How can it be true?" "But judging from the time, it can''t be a fake. She has been on vacation for more than half a year. If she''s not pregnant, why is she on vacation?" "Ah, you say so, I seem to know why she announced the wedding news suddenly. Do you think Mr. Mo married her because she was pregnant?" "Yes, it''s very possible! But she''s so lucky, twins... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several fashion designers start to talk endlessly. Ye Mu always has to be interviewed today. Then everyone will know. Let them know in advance, and ye Mu doesn''t think it''s important. Ye Mu changed his clothes for the child, looked up at Mo Shen with a smile and said, "do you believe me? Those people out there must be surprised by now. " "You mean it, of course they''re surprised." Mo deep to leaf mu, the expression of indifference can''t help but take some soft. "A lot of people will know today. It''s nothing to let them know first." Ye Mu smile is still on the side of the face, but sighed, concerned looking at Mo Shen, said: "let everyone know our things, Mr. Mo does not matter?" Ye Mu is very clear, even if she doesn''t say, one day, someone will pick everything out. In this case, let Ye Mu say it in person. This should be the biggest frustration of Ye Mu as a public figure. But it''s good to make it public at one time. After that, there will be nothing worthy of the reporter''s furtive photography. Mo Shen has always been very low-key. He doesn''t care about these things. He doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment newspaper. It doesn''t matter to him how the outside world hears. "As I said, I will fully support your work." Mo Shen didn''t give three or two words in front, but such a sentence is more beautiful than those three words. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, a pair of moist eyes more warm, like a joke like said: "I will refuel, and strive to live up to Mr. Mo''s full support." "Good." Mo Shen showed a smile and responded to her. Ye Mu gives the child to Mo Shen after putting it on for the child, and she changes the designated clothes. When everything was ready, Lin Su came to the studio and saw the clothes on Fengfeng and Peipei, with a satisfied smile on his face: "my little grandson looks good in everything! Let Grandma hug you. " The child in Lin Su Chong''s arms opens his hand, and Mo Shen gives Feng Feng to Lin su. Lin Su holds the child and looks carefully at the clothes on the child. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. She knows that the two children will look good in round collar clothes. Ye Mu sat on one side and made up a little. He caught a glimpse of this scene from the mirror, just a smile. The shooting has been properly prepared. The male model comes out wearing the prepared clothes. The assistant of Lin Su''s design office is not very satisfied. He walks up to Lin Su and says, "this dress seems a little big for him. It doesn''t fit him very well." When Lin Su heard the assistant''s words, he glanced at the clothes on the model and found that they were too long. The casual suit didn''t look like a suit, but more like a long overcoat. "Did you overstate your height?" Lin Su looked at the model and asked directly. Lin Su''s clothes are made of standard sizes, so it should not be wrong. The model was honest when she heard Lin Su''s question and answer. She cleared her throat and answered, "the company has reported me a few centimeters more..." This parent-child dress was inspired by Lin Su''s family, and the size of it was made according to Mo Shenlin su. Therefore, when looking for a model, she specially told her that her height must be around 189. But now this male model, it only looks 180 at most. "What to do?" The assistant was a little anxious when he heard about his real height. The clothes didn''t fit him at all. How could he make a good picture? The model is good-looking and not short, but it doesn''t fit the size of the dress. Lin Su frowned. She was not very flustered. She looked at Feng Feng in her arms and suddenly saw another person''s appearance from him. Her eyes immediately glanced at Mo Shen: "this time Maybe I really need your help... " Mo Shen hears Lin Su''s assistant and model. He can guess what Lin Su wants him to do without Lin Su Ming. Mo Shen doesn''t like taking pictures. He''s not willing to help Lin Su when he wants to be photographed. "Ah Shen, don''t you help mom?" Lin Su looks at Mo Shen anxiously. She knows her son''s character. He is really likely to refuse himself. Lin Su finished this sentence, quickly turned his head to Ye Mu and asked for help: "Xiao Mu, will you help mom?"Ye Mu probably knows what Lin Su means. She has never taken a serious photo with Mo Shen. Shooting with Mo Shen is more natural than shooting with other people. Now people who know ye Mu basically know Mo Shen. It should be nothing to shoot pictorial together, although it may cause a little sensation. "Mr. Mo, let''s go together Take it as our family photo. " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and persuades him. There is a little regret on his white face: "it seems that we seldom take photos together." "You know I don''t like it." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu helplessly. "Just a few." Ye Mu made a very small gesture with both hands and looked at Lin Su to verify: "most of them are women''s clothes and children''s clothes. Ma, don''t you think so?" "Yes, yes, just a few changes." Lin Su was busy. Mo Shen was attacked by the two women he cared about most. Even if he had any principles, he had to make an exception for them. Ye Mu accompanies Mo Shen to change clothes. She seems to be very afraid that Mo Shen will go back. She ties the buttons of his coat and takes care of him intimately. She keeps saying: "the magazine interviewed this time belongs to Mo''s company. It''s just to help herself. If my little uncle shows up, I believe the magazine will be very good." "It''s too bad you don''t want to be a salesman." Mo deep open arms, let Ye Mu finishing, light voice. Ye Mu spat out his tongue and looked very cute: "am I not doing this job? I should share half of the money that the magazine sold this time. " Don''t laugh deeply. It''s his help. As a result, ye Mu''s contribution is very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Mo deep wear, Lin Su''s design is very suitable, he wears, even more suitable than the general male model. A face with deep facial features is very photogenic. As long as the photographer''s lens is aimed at him, no matter what his expression is, it is enough to make pictorial. It was originally a parent-child series. The shooting team invited a lot of parenting teachers. Their job was to tease the children behind the camera, so that Fengfeng and Peipei could best show a happy appearance. But when it''s really filmed, these parenters don''t play any role. Fengfeng and Peipei will be very happy as long as ye Mu and Mo Shen are present. Ye Mu looks at them with a smile, and they immediately imitate it. A family of four in front of the camera is not born, full of strong sense of gene picture. Maybe they have been together for a long time. Ye mushen and Mo Shen look like husband and wife, and the two children are very similar to Mo Shen. The photographer was a little nervous when shooting this group of pictorial. He thought that this might be the best pictorial he had ever shot in his life, and the excellence lies not in how good he shot, but in the beauty of the picture. When Mo is facing the camera, he is still indifferent. The two children didn''t know what they were doing. They only knew that their parents were by their side. Fengfeng is holding a fruit stick in his hand and is always delivering it to his mouth. While shooting, he suddenly looked up at Mo Shen''s face above his head and sent the fruit stick to Mo Shen''s lips. Don''t look down at Fengfeng with warm eyes. His son, who knows how to share when he urinates, has a heart as hard as steel, because Fengfeng''s little action is inexplicably soft. Mo Shen can''t refuse his son''s small move. Some clean minded Mo Shen droops his head and nibbles at the fruit stick covered with Fengfeng''s saliva. His eyebrows are soft, his lips are thin, and his smile is slightly crooked. The warm breath from the whole person can be felt in the whole studio. The photographer quickly captured this scene, as long as there are these pictures, today''s shooting is enough. Looking at the interaction between father and son, ye Mu felt that he was not in the studio for the first time, which was very natural. This kind of shooting, she did not deliberately pose, as long as from time to time to look at the camera. The photo was taken very quickly. Mo Shen changed his clothes, and then all of them were completed by Ye Mu and Feng Peipei. Mo Shen has been standing in the studio looking at Ye Mu and the children. He didn''t talk to anyone. He stood there with his hands in his pockets and watched. There was no smile on his lips, but his face was always gentle. Mo Shen just stood aside and didn''t speak. The staff were a little embarrassed. They were very cautious. They didn''t even dare to make too much noise when moving things. "How''s it going? It''s very photogenic, isn''t it? " Lin Su turns from the other side of the camera to limo Shen''s side and laughs quietly. Mo chuckled at his mother: "this is not a game set by my mother?" "What?" Lin Su Gu did not know, a blank look at Mo Shen. "That model, mom can''t have no idea that he''s not tall enough." Mo deep light voice, looking at Lin Su''s line of sight is very sure. Lin Su knows his son and what his son''s weakness is. Similarly, Mo Shen also knows Lin su. Does Lin Su do it unintentionally or intentionally? Even if Mo Shen can''t detect it the first time, he will always know later. Lin Suwei was stunned. Seeing Mo Shen''s positive look, he knew that he could not hide it from Mo Shen. He said with a smile, "no one is more suitable for you and Xiao Mu. This is a dress made by mom specially for you. I want to see you and Xiao Mu wear it together. It should not be too demanding." Mo deeply looking at Lin Su, the corner of the lip dye a little smile, did not say anything. Mo Shen didn''t know what Lin Su meant, but he was sure that he didn''t tell the truth. After shooting the pictorial, ye Mu gave the child to Mo Shen and his sister-in-law and went into the recording room for an interview. Ye Mu plans to tell her frankly this time. No matter what questions the reporter asks her, she answers them very seriously, with a sincere attitude, which makes people feel that what she says is not a lie. Reporters asked questions prepared in advance, some envy. From ye Mu''s answer, we can clearly know that ye Mu didn''t know Mo Shen until she became popular. She married Mo Shen as soon as she graduated from university. Although they didn''t ask about their acquaintance before marriage, they could imagine it. The reporter knew that the cute baby who took part in the shooting today was Ye Mu''s own child, and he was shocked. They didn''t quite understand why Ye Mu chose to take her children to shoot pictorial. Lin Su added that ye Mu wanted to fulfill her wish. The amount of information revealed in this interview is a bit large. But when I think about it, I feel very warm. The child''s grandmother is a designer, and the newly produced clothes allow the son, daughter-in-law and grandson to shoot pictorial, which completely warms the family. Few people know that Lin Su is mo Shen''s mother. Today, Lin Su said it himself. When this interview is published, many people think that ye Mu has been filming Lin Su''s ads for several years only relying on his mother-in-law''s family. Ye Mu is ready to be criticized by the public. At the end of the interview, the reporter took the initiative to stand up and shake hands with Ye Mu: "thank you very much for accepting our interview. We will do a good job in this issue." "Thank you." Ye Mu nodded politely to the reporter."Mr. Mo is our immediate superior. Mrs. Mo is helping her husband''s company." The reporter half jokingly released Ye Mu''s hand. Their magazine belongs to Morse, although it is not under the direct control of Morse, but it is a subsidiary of Morse. Ye Mu shrugged and responded to the reporter''s joke: "you are very smart. You can see what I don''t know." Ye Mu initially agreed to accept this interview, but it was not for Mo''s sake. After finishing all the work, ye Mu was accompanied by his assistant to the parking lot. Mo Shen and Lin Su were still waiting there. The two children were so excited today that they had fallen asleep in the car. Ye Mu sat in the back seat and took one from Lin Su''s arms. He apologized and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "No Lin Su was very happy today, with a smile on his face. He said, "these two kids are excited. They just took them to the supermarket." Ye mubo opened his arms and Fengfeng pressed his hair on his face and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "It was a good day." Lin Su stretched out a hand to hold Ye Mu''s palm. Ye Mu blinked his eyes and gave thanks to Lin su. He said with a smile, "I''m also very happy. I''ve helped me fulfill my little wish." What she said is that today''s pictorial can be regarded as their first family photo. Mo Shen drives the car, looking at the people behind the car through the rearview mirror from time to time. Ye Mu looks a little tired, holding the child in his arms, and he huffs from time to time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Ye Mu raised her head in a huff. She just saw Mo Shen''s line of sight in the rearview mirror. She chuckled at the rearview mirror. "When the pictorial comes out, can I ask the photographer to give me some photos?" Ye Mu asks Lin su. Lin Su nodded: "certainly." The person in the pictorial is Ye Mu originally, she wants, no one will refuse. The pictorial and shooting, ye Mu know will set off a big wave, already ready. After the pictorial and magazine were published, ye Mu bought one immediately. She doesn''t care much about other people''s comments. She wants to see what the pictorial in the magazine looks like. Ye Mu turned over a few pages of pictorial, and a smile appeared on his white face. When he took the picture, it was still different from his own. Fengfeng and Peipei''s performance is very eye-catching. Photography for the capture of two children is very flexible, took a lot of two children''s lovely side. After reading the inner pages in the middle, ye Mu turned to the front page. The pictures on the front page were Mo Shen and Fengfeng. Mo Shen was eating the fruit sticks handed by Fengfeng with a warm look. Just a look in his eyes, the warmth seemed to spread from the pictorial. This one should be ye Mu''s favorite. The cover of the magazine is a picture of the four members of their family. Each face is full of smiles. Fengfeng and Peipei are lively with their tongues sticking out. Mo Shen just slightly touches the corners of his mouth. Even if the smiles are different, they are undoubtedly full of happiness. This group of photos are very suitable for family photo. The negative of pictorial has been sent to Ye Mu''s studio. Ye Mu has given Ji''an the job of photo cleaning. She was thinking, after the photos are washed out, it''s suitable to hang there. After reading the pictorial in the magazine, ye Mu has been thinking about it. As for the rest, she has no time to think about it. She doesn''t know what the Internet thinks about it. Naturally, a group of Internet mobs won''t keep hands on Ye mu, but this time, surprisingly, everyone''s focus is on the words of a family of four, and few people criticize them. For example, she has been the spokesperson of Lin Su''s design for several years, and no one thinks that she relies on her relationship. Her several advertisements are excellent, and she is suitable for Lin Su''s design, which is obvious to all. Fengfeng and Peipei are probably the biggest concerns. As soon as the pictorial was launched, the two children became popular. Ye Mu''s personal main social home page has not been updated for a long time, but the messages burst. Ye Mu didn''t log on to his home page, so he couldn''t see these messages. She was still at home with her child when Jian called. "Sister Ji." Ye Mu''s eyes watched the two children answer the phone. Ji''an''s voice should be in a good mood: "did you read the report? Did you go to your home page? " "No, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu asked subconsciously. She didn''t intend to read the comments, but Ji''an took the initiative to ask, and it was nothing. "We all accept the news of your birth very widely. This time, I want to thank you two babies!" Ji''an chuckles, and his voice is joyful. Ye Mu from Ji''an''s words, in addition to hear her in a good mood, nothing else. "What do you mean?" Ye Mu smiles and asks. Ji''an was happy, but he didn''t forget to explain to Ye Mu: "with your excellent appearance, your two babies have successfully diverted everyone''s attention! Now online are discussing how cute the two babies are and how they look like their father. Otherwise, Mr. Timothy, the rest of them have been ignored automatically. Don''t you think we should thank your two babies? " Ye Mu laughs and doesn''t say much. He just answers Ji''an: "I didn''t expect that." "You didn''t expect that. I can rest assured." Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief. She always paid close attention to this matter and was afraid of a little bit of problems. Now that things have come to an end, she is finally relieved. Hang up the phone, ye Mu is also relieved, so it is enough for ye mu. When preparing to have a rest in the evening, empress Ye Mu came in from the living room and asked Mo Shen with the backs of his hands behind him, "did Uncle read the new magazine today?" "Not yet." Mo Shen knew that she was talking about the pictorial she shot last time. "Not curious?" Ye Mu sits beside the bed and looks at Mo Shen who is leaning on the bed. Mo Shen''s eyes moved to her, a pair of deep eyes gentle: "little lady should be ready for me?" This kind of thing, don''t look deep, ye Mu will also see, after watching, if the effect is good, ye Mu is bound to share it with him. "Smart, that''s right." Ye Mu spits out his tongue and laughs playfully. He takes out the things behind him and sends them to Mo Shen: "I think it''s good. You can have a look." Mo looked down at the cover of the magazine in front of him with a mild smile on his face. Ear is Ye Mu''s voice: "I have asked for the film, in a few days, Jijie will wash it for me, put it at home to do the family photo." Ye Mu has a light and cheerful voice. Listening to Mo Shen''s voice, he looks over at Ye Mu and says, "early summer is coming. It''s time to set the wedding date. Before that, the wedding photos still have to be taken. At that time, the family photo will be added."They can''t just make do with pictorial photos of their family. Mo Shen will give them to her if others have them. Ye Mu nodded with a smile: "good." She leaned on his shoulder, and with Mo Shen''s hand turning the magazine, she read several pages, which Mo Shen read slowly, turning page by page. "There''s another one you haven''t seen." A magazine finished, Mo deep point magazine said. "Well?" Mo Shen tilted her head and gave her a look, but her thin lips rubbed against her forehead. Ye Mu raised his hand and turned to the first page for Mo Shen. That one is him and Feng Feng. Ye Mu saw that picture in the morning, and he still has it in his head. Mo Shen saw this one, even if he had feelings in his heart, it didn''t show like Ye mu. He looked, but there was no warmth in the corner of his eyes. "To tell you the truth, was Mr. Mo very moved at that time?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and asks. Mo Shen chuckled: "well." Although it''s just a fruit stick, Mo Shen is happier here than signing a big list. Smile will infect, ye Mu looked at him, curved eyebrows, smile look particularly good-looking. At the moment, in the room downstairs, Lin Su was a little absent-minded and sighed: "you should be able to see it..." Lin Su can''t do anything. That''s all she can help. The two children will be one year old soon. Mo Hong hasn''t seen it once. Lin Su can''t dissuade Mo Shen. That''s all she can do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Mo Hong did see the pictorial. He didn''t know the picture until he heard praise from others. After the magazine came out, he bought five in a row, one in the company, two in his car, one locked in the bedroom cabinet, and the other in the study. The less he saw the two children, the more he missed them. Mo Shen''s hard attitude is there, and he can only rely on the photos to ease his missing. After buying magazines, Mo Hong often stays in his study these days. He even laughs when he is in a happy mood, not to mention when he is in a serious family meeting. But his happiness did not make Zhao Yerong happy. Zhao Yerong always felt that Mo Hong''s happiness was not normal. In the afternoon, she didn''t knock and went into Mo Hong''s study. Mo Hong is looking at the magazine attentively, and doesn''t notice that Zhao yelong comes in. Zhao Yerong saw the smile on Mo Hong''s face again. She went directly to Mo Hong''s side, leaned over and looked at the magazine in front of him: "what are you looking at, so Jinjin..." Zhao Yerong did not finish a word, looking at the pictorial in the magazine, his smile and words were restrained. In the end, it is mo Shen''s child who can make Mo Hong so happy. "Look at the magazine." When Mo hung joined the magazine, he did not deliberately avoid Zhao yelong. He can''t even see his children. No one can deprive him of the right to read magazines. "Just a few photos, are you happy?" Without any look on her face, Zhao Yerong took a breath and just looked at Mo Hong: "the two children in the family are in front of you every day, which is not as good as a few photos?" Instead of looking at Zhao yelong, Mo Hong took a cigar from the box and lit it. He took a heavy puff of his cigar, suspected of organized language: "haven''t I never seen these two children? I can see the eldest and the second in front of me every day. I just read magazines. Your reaction is a little extreme. " Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong have been together for so many years, and they have never had a real negative emotion towards Zhao Yerong. But just at that moment, Zhao Yerong said that. Mo Hong''s heart was out of control, and a trace of disgust rose up. "I''m overreacting?" Zhao yelong''s face was cold and not pretty: "how many times have you held Xuanxuan since she was born? Look at Xuanxuan, what she looks like when she meets her grandfather! When did you like your child like a grandfather? Mo Shen''s two children deserve your happiness? Have you ever thought that Liqin and Wenyao knew what they would think? " Zhao night Rong a sentence like a question smashed out, but Mo Hong listen to the casual, mouth open and spit smoke, silent. "I have to go to the company." Mo Hong took a cigar in his mouth and got up directly. If he goes on, it may really turn into a quarrel with Zhao yelong. He doesn''t want to do that. Zhao Yerong swallowed his throat, the children are at home, she did not care with him. "Secretary Qin will send gifts in the afternoon. You can take them." Mo Hong put on his suit and just said this to Zhao yelong. Zhao Yerong looks at Mo Hong: "what gift?" "The day after tomorrow he Nian''s birthday party, Yao Qi invited us to come, at least one gift should be prepared." Mo Hong didn''t say much. He glanced at Zhao Yerong and went out. Zhao Yerong didn''t answer him. He sat down on the sofa and didn''t look so happy. Looking at the study door was closed, she picked up the magazine on her desk and looked at it, then threw it directly into the garbage can. Early in the morning, Fengfeng was carried down by Lin Su as soon as he woke up. Ye Mu washes and goes downstairs. Fengfeng is eating in the dining car. Just as ye Mu goes by, Lin Su says, "come on, take Fengfeng up and change clothes. It''s dirty!" "Good." Ye Mu takes over the child with a smile. In the morning, the nanny should have fed Fengfeng some tomatoes, which made his mouth and body dirty. Fengfeng loves to be clean at ordinary times, but he doesn''t care about anything as long as he meets sour food. I don''t know why, he likes sour food very much. Mo Shen hasn''t come out of the bedroom yet. As soon as he opens the door of the bedroom, ye Mu puts Feng Feng in Mo Shen''s arms: "hold it, I''ll find him some clothes again." Mo Shen holds Feng Feng in one hand. Feng Feng''s chest is full of tomato juice. Mo Shen presses his chest to avoid tomato juice on him. Early in the morning, when he saw Mo Shen, Feng Feng put his hands around Mo Shen''s neck and wanted to stick his whole body up to act like a spoiler: "Daddy..." Don''t laugh, this little guy, when he wants to play bad, he can call anything. Ye Mu didn''t teach the two children how to talk. Instead, Lin Su held them every day and taught them "Daddy" and "mommy". When ye Mu and Mo Shen came back, she would point at them and tell them what to call them. Now both children can bark. Ye Mu came in with a set of clean clothes from the small room. She saw Feng Feng clinging to Mo Shen and frowned: "you hold him away. Look at your clothes..." Ye Mu helplessly looks at Mo Shen''s snow-white shirt stained with tomato juice. She takes a paper towel and wipes it fiercely for Mo Shen. She doesn''t wipe it off: "I can''t wipe it off..." Mo Shen looks down at Feng Feng. Feng Feng doesn''t realize that he made a mistake. He looks up at Mo Shen and laughs.In the face of his son''s simple appearance, Mo Shen''s lips were dyed with a faint soft smile. Ye Mu looked at them and shook his head: "fool." Ye Mu takes off Fengfeng''s clothes on behalf of him, revealing his smooth and fleshy belly. Fengfeng pats his belly with his hand, making a lot of noise. Mo Shen sits beside him as a guardrail. He looks at Mo Shen and pats his belly with a sign: "woo Well... " He looks at Mo Shen, and he signals that Mo Shen should try. Such a silly behavior, Mo Shen chuckles, but he is very cooperative. A few fingers tap on Feng Feng''s abdomen. When he hears the movement, Feng Feng sends out a series of laughter. He has already regarded his abdomen as a drum. As long as there is movement, he is very happy. "Well, I have to get dressed!" With a small T-shirt standing beside the bed for a long time, ye Mu seizes the opportunity and puts his clothes on Fengfeng''s small body. There was no "meat drum" for him to beat, so he was quiet and honest. When he was dressed, he stretched out his hand to Mo Shen. Mo Shen took him downstairs. Peipei downstairs sees Mo Shen and reaches out his hand. He can''t help it, so Mo Shen has to hold him together. Until before going out to work, Mo Shen gave the two to Yuesao. Ye Mu did not go out, answered the phone, the phone content is a Ye Mu express waiting for her at the door of the company. Ye Mu is very strange. She didn''t buy express at all. How could there be express waiting for her at the door? Just in time, ye Mu is going to the company and plans to take it from downstairs by the way. Before going out, ye Mu kisses his son and then leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Ye Mu himself drove to HN, her line of sight searched a circle, did not see the so-called courier. She went to the front desk to ask. "Mr. Ye." The receptionist was very polite when she saw Ye mu. "Do you have my express?" Ye Mu politely nods to ask each other. The front desk miss is tiny Leng: "the express of total leaf does not have special person to deliver to the office?" "You mean, in the office?" Ye Mu uncertain looking at the front desk Miss asked. The front desk lady definitely nodded. Ye Mu said "thank you" and turned around. Before she came to the stairs, someone behind her said, "don''t you want your express?" Hearing the word "express", ye Mu turns around subconsciously. But what she saw was not the express delivery personnel, but Yao rujun in a strict black dress. A few days ago, Yao rujun threatened that she would regret not seeing her, so What Yao rujun said will make her regret, is that it? "Aunt is now working for the express company?" Now that you have seen it, ye Mu doesn''t say hello. It doesn''t seem very good. Ye Mu''s words are no problem, but in Yao rujun''s ears, there are some derogatory meanings. However, Yao rujun today is not anxious to get angry, but frankly accept the next leaf Mu''s words: "I send express, but I can only send valuable express." "What''s mine?" Ye Mu shrugged, as if joking. Yao rujun nodded and admitted, "of course, or I''ll come to you for something." With that, Yao rujun looked around and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s have a good chat somewhere. I''ll give you what I should give you." Yao rujun shakes Ye mu many times. Ye Mu doubts her this time. He doesn''t believe her so easily. He looks at Yao rujun: "sorry, I still have a lot of work today. I''d better change my day." Ye Mu doesn''t care what Yao rujun can give her. "Ye mu, if you don''t watch it today, you will surely regret it!" Yao rujun raised his voice to remind Ye mu of his back. Ye Mu just stopped a little and said nothing with a smile. Yao rujun sneered, did not miss the opportunity: "it seems that you do not want to know your mother''s life and death!" Ye Mu''s steps stopped like a sudden brake. She was stiff and thought she had heard wrong. She turned and frowned at Yao rujun: "what did you say?" Ye Mu''s reaction made Yao rujun satisfied. She said with a faint smile, "now, you should be interested." "What do you want to say?" Ye Mu did not answer Yao rujun, a pair of eyes is to explore looking at Yao rujun. Ye Mu was interested, and Yao rujun was also interested: "Hong Ning is not dead yet. Don''t say you are surprised, even I am surprised." The brow of leaf Mu tight Cu slowly loosen, the shock on the face will show undoubtedly. No Not dead "No way!" Ye Mu reacted fiercely and looked at Yao rujun. Ye Mu''s small gaffe made Yao rujun''s smile even stronger: "your reaction is really strange. Hong Ning is not dead. You should be happy. What''s your reaction?" "Make it clear!" Ye Mu clenched his palm and his face was a little pale. A don''t know is true or false news, will ye mu all thoughts are confused, her clear thought already disorder, closely staring at Yao rujun, waiting for her next words. If the news is true, ye Mu really does not know whether he should be happy or sad. The more curious Ye Mu is, the more impolite he is. The more Yao rujun refuses to tell her. Yao rujun took out an old photo from her bag and handed it to Ye mu. She said with a smile: "when you think about it carefully, Hong Ning doesn''t seem to have any photos left except this one. She is really cruel. She left you and didn''t even leave a photo for her daughter to think about." Ye Mu took the photo suspiciously. The trace on the photo is old, like tearing it off from the old album. There are two people in the picture. One is Yao rujun. Ye mu can see that. The other It''s a bit like Ye Muchang''s, it should be Hong Ning This photo was taken on Yao rujun''s birthday. Unfortunately, it became the only photo left by Hong Ning. Ye Mu stares at the photo and pinches it with white fingertips. She looks at the photo and is very familiar with it It''s like I saw it there. The person in the photo hardly makes Ye Mu doubt. She takes a look and believes. Seeing the person in the picture, she didn''t know why, so she believed it. Ye Mu looked at the picture in a daze. Soon, Yao rujun grabbed the picture from ye Mu and put it back in his bag. "You..." Ye Mu frowned. Before she finished reading it, she was snatched by Yao rujun. The string in Ye Mu''s mind is broken. She doesn''t know what to think next, but Yao rujun has already thought it out for her and says, "what''s the point of looking at the pictures? Don''t you want to see her? ""She really Still alive? " Ye Mu clenched palm slowly release, look a little trance, is happy or sad, people can''t guess. Yao rujun handed her an address and said, "if we meet, come here according to the above time, I promise you to see it." Ye Mu looked at Yao rujun, hesitated, or took the address. Yao rujun gently sneered again. She turned to go away and suddenly turned her head: "by the way, I advise you not to tell anyone about this matter for the time being, let alone bring others here. Especially Mo Shen, if he knows, I''m sorry You may never see her... " This matter, if let Mo deep know, Yao rujun also how to carry out his next plan? Yao rujun has been out of the company hall. Ye Mu looks at the name of the coffee shop written on the address and looks very serious. She is not in the mood to enter the company now. In the hall, she does not know how long she has been standing. She picked up her mobile phone and made a call to coco. She can''t stay in the company today. After collecting the mobile phone, ye Mu drove directly home. Usually, the first thing she does when she comes home is to find Fengfeng and Peipei, but today Ye Mu goes into the study out of his mind, and hardly ever comes out again. Ye Mu sat in his study in the morning and did not come out until the afternoon. It was dark outside and night fell. Ye Mu didn''t even turn on the light. Her eyes have been staring at the address. The light in the study is dim. She can''t see the handwriting on the address, but her eyes can''t move. During this day, ye Mu thought a lot. If, Hong Ning if not dead, so many years, why did not she come back to find themselves? According to Yao rujun, she should be in Linshi. Now, what does she come back to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Ye Mu''s brain is confused and abnormal. If she goes to see Hong Ning, what kind of attitude should she use? Now, ye Mu didn''t even think about it. Ye Mu holds the address and thinks about it. The lights in the study are all on. After staying in the dark for a long time, the strong light made Ye Mu''s eyes feel uncomfortable. She heard the sound of opening the door in her ears. Her eyes looked towards the door and saw Mo Shen. Subconsciously, she put the address in her pocket. "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen took back her hand and walked slowly towards her. See Mo deep, ye Mu subconsciously flustered, he came to her, she has sorted out their emotions, he showed a faint smile: "a little tired, want to rest here for a while." "Rest here?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, looked around one eye. Rest shouldn''t go to the bedroom. Even here, ye Mu should be on the sofa instead of sitting at the table. "A little more reading." Ye Mu opened his red lips and added another sentence. Without much consideration, Mo Shen sat opposite her and said, "I''ve read books here all day, and I should have gained a lot." Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, she can guess, should be the servant told Mo Shen, she stayed here for a day. Ye Mu''s mouth curved upward. In order to hide her stiffness, she held her cheek in both hands and joked: "of course, I''ve learned a lot." Mo deep pick eyebrows, hands inserted pocket, toward the chair behind, face a pair of to listen to Ye Mu talk about the posture. Ye Mu cleverly changed the topic and said: "sister Ji told me yesterday that many businesses have taken a fancy to the image of Fengfeng and Peipei, and are willing to pay a high price to invite them to be spokesmen." "Is it?" Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed against his nose. He was not surprised at the news. He only looked at Ye Mu and asked: "what do you think?" "They''re young. They know nothing. I let sister Ji refuse. " Ye Mu lost his smile, and the smile on his face was not heavy. After the publication of the magazine and interview, there was a lot of envy for ye on the Internet. With fengfengpeipei, there are a lot of advertisements for her mother and baby. Ye Mu has a clean feeling of suddenly upgrading. In the past, looking for her is a girl products, now about the wife, mother products, many will look for her. Ye Mu is certainly happy with this upgrade, but She and Fengpei don''t want to separate for a moment. Why can Hong Ning leave her so ruthlessly Thinking of Hong Ning, ye Mu''s eyes hang. He can only see her long eyelashes, but not the look in her eyes. Mo Shen agreed with what ye Mu said. He nodded and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu just looked at him. She asked him calmly: "little uncle You said, "if mom is still here, what should I do..." She asked, with a faint smile on her face, trying to hide herself. She suddenly export of the problem, Mo deep mouth not much smile hidden, he seriously looking at Ye mu, eyebrow micro Cu: "how suddenly asked?" Ye Mu shrugged, no smile on his face. After talking with Mo Shen for such a long time, she has been trying to smile, which is not a good feeling. Now, even though she looks real and doesn''t tell the truth, she just hesitates and says, "maybe it''s because Mom''s birthday is coming. I think a lot about it... " "Am I thinking again?" Ye Mu squeezed out a smile and asked Mo Shen. Mo looked directly at Ye Mu and leaned over to hold her hand. In her magnetic voice, she cherished her: "I understand." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and laughs: "if Mr. Mo doesn''t understand, what should I do?" She said half jokingly and half seriously. Mo deep smile, palm pressure her neck, will she into his arms. Mo Shen leaned against Mo Shen''s arms. He didn''t hold back his smile, but his eyes were a little more preoccupied. Yao rujun and ye Mu''s date is getting closer and closer. Ye Mu has no idea whether to see or not. Coincidentally, the day Yao rujun meets Ye Mu happens to be he Nian''s birthday party. The day before he Nian''s birthday party, ye Mu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Is he going to the birthday party or to see Yao rujun? Until the morning, ye Mu had no answer. Until preparing to go to he''s home, ye Mu suddenly decides. She looks at Mo Shen apologetically and says, "I have some other things. Today''s birthday party, I don''t want to go." "No?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, doubt looking at Ye mu, she decided too hastily, morning is not also remind to take a gift, how suddenly don''t go? Ye Mu felt a little guilty in his eyes: "Mr. Mo, please go instead of me and apologize to Mr. He for me. I''m going to see A very important person. " She said so, Mo Shen asked a more: "customers or friends?" "Not really. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Mu opened his lips and didn''t know how to explain it. She and Hong Ning are not even friends. In her memory, there was no such person. Even the name Hong Ning is strange to her.Ye Shanlong seldom mentioned Hong Ning''s name in front of her before. She almost forgot her mother''s name. It was Yao rujun who mentioned it again that she remembered it. Mo Shen''s palm fell on her shoulder, caressing: "do you want me to accompany you?" "Isn''t there a general birthday party? I''ll go myself. " Ye Mu quickly opened his mouth, his face softened, afraid to reveal something, and added: "after I see you, if the birthday party is not over, I''ll rush there." Mo deeply nodded. Without saying more, he withdrew his hand and handed another invitation to Ye Mu: "here you are. Decide to go. Call me and I''ll pick you up." "Good." Ye Mu took the invitation with a smile, and looked up at him, urged: "go quickly, don''t be late." Mo nodded deeply, went to the door, and looked back at Ye Mu before leaving. Seeing Mo Shen leave, the look of her face slowly retreated, and she stuffed the invitation letter into her handbag. She sat on the sofa for a while and looked up to see the clock. The time was almost the same. She changed her clothes and rushed to the place with Yao rujun. Anyway, ye Mu still wants to see Hong Ning. Maybe What Yao rujun said is not true? As for Hong Ning''s reaction to see her and her own reaction, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. Ye Mu only wants to see her once. As for the purpose, ye Mu is not very clear. Ye Mu drives to the appointed address. All the way, she is not very attentive. She almost runs through the traffic light. When she gets to the better place, ye Mu smoothes her hair to calm down. Looking at the coffee shop, she has not wanted to go for a long time. Mingming has arrived, and ye mu, who doesn''t have too much emotional ups and downs, is suddenly nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Tidy up their emotions, ye Mu''s hand in the chest pressure to open the door to get off, she pulled his windbreaker, carefully check his dress, from the glass refraction in a look at himself, why should she care so much? Ye Mu smiles, overcomes his psychological problems, and steps into the coffee shop. Yao rujun sat by the window and had a panoramic view of all ye Mugang''s actions. She looked at it with a sneer on her lips. This is just the beginning, ye Mujun will squeeze them out of the company, Yao rujun no matter how hard to revenge! Ye Mu smoothly found Yao rujun''s so far, but did not see the person she specially came to see today. She stood in front of Yao rujun''s desk and did not sit down. She looked around. After a while, she put her eyes on Yao rujun: "who do you want me to see?" Yao rujun drank coffee and got up in no hurry: "where is it so easy to see? I can''t date her, but I know she''s there. I can take you to her "Are you kidding me?" Ye Mu frowns slightly and stares at Yao rujun. Yao rujun chuckled: "you played me so many times, I played you once, for you, it should be very fair." "Let''s go." Yao rujun didn''t say much. She patted the dust on her bag and stood up. Receiving Ye Mu''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "didn''t you meet her? I''ll take you Yao rujun said that he had already stepped out of the cafe. Ye Mu followed suspiciously. Yao rujun went to Ye Mu''s car, opened the door and sat in. Ye Mu gets into the car and looks at Yao rujun through the rearview mirror. Her eyes are very complicated, but she can feel that she doesn''t like Yao rujun at all. "You should have an invitation for a birthday party?" Yao rujun stared at his fingernails, fingertips rubbing each other, it is as pruned, leisurely said: "she will attend the birthday party today." Ye Mu''s eyes half narrowed. She couldn''t see through whether what Yao rujun said this time was true or false. If Hong Ning can appear in he Nian''s birthday party, she should live a good life. She doesn''t have to worry about money. She hasn''t seen Ye mu for such a long time. Besides not wanting to see her, ye mu can''t think of any willingness. Aware of this, ye Mu''s heart wrenched fiercely. Ye Mu Tun throat, even if Hong Ning does not want to see her, she also wants to see. For so many years, she only thought Hong Ning was dead, and Hong Ning was still there. Virtually, she had completely collapsed ye Shanlong''s great image of painstaking management in her heart. Ye Mu drove. She didn''t speak to Yao rujun all the way, and soon arrived at he''s home. It wasn''t long before he Nian''s birthday party started, and there were employees from Meinai at the door. "Go in." Yao rujun pulls Ye Mu''s arm and shows intimacy in front of the outside. She looks at Ye Mu''s eyes, but they are all waiting to see the good play. Ye Mu stares at the door of he''s family. She goes to the staff and delivers the invitation. Ye Mu and Yao rujun smoothly into the he family, Yao rujun let go of Ye Mu''s hand, once again bluffed: "you go to find, see that is Hongning." "Don''t you know where she is?" Ye Mu looks into the yard. How can she find so many people? Yao rujun nodded, very complex looking at Ye mu, but obviously schadenfreude: "I know, but you can at least try to find it yourself, don''t worry, I will tell you if you can''t find it." Yao rujun said, safely went to the table, covered with wrinkles from the corner of the eye wrinkles. She watched Ye Mu enter the main hall and couldn''t help sneering. Now think about it, she can''t help herself. Why is it Hong Ning''s business. If it wasn''t for the ring, Yao rujun would never have thought of a good investigation. Isn''t it a coincidence that he Nian and Hong Ning have the same birthday? However, let her confirm or a DNA identification report. Two years ago, he Nian had an appraisal in the hospital. At that time, she should not be sure that ye Mu was her daughter, but Yao rujun didn''t know it. Yao rujun only knew that the employee welfare of Meinai was very good. Every year, the company arranged all the employees to go to the largest hospital in Lincheng for a physical examination. Ye Qiyi happened to have friends in this hospital, and she asked Ye Qiyi''s friends to help her Check he Nian''s blood type, inadvertently learned that he Nian had done DNA identification there, of course, she took the opportunity to see, the result really surprised her. Yao rujun still doesn''t know what happened in recent years, but she knows the result. Isn''t Ye Mu always proud of having a great mother? Didn''t she always feel happy? Good, then let her taste the taste of being cheated and abandoned! This kind of feeling, should be great Yao rujun thought, the smile on his face is more and more chilly. Ye mu, who has entered the hall, doesn''t see a person she imagined when she saw the photos a few days ago. Her eyes are searching in the hall. When she comes here, the first one she should choose is mo Shen, but now, her eyes are on the older women. Ye Mu stands there searching and selecting. He Nian, who is talking with others, easily sees Ye mu. Mo Shen and Lin Su come back and forth, but they never see ye mu. After listening to Mo Shen say that ye Mu is not coming today, he Nian is disappointed for a long time. He Nian is pleasantly surprised to see ye Mu here. He says a few words with the people around him, and then quickly walks towards Ye mu."Little moo." He Nian is in a good mood. As soon as ye Mu looked back, she saw he Nian. She covered the worry on her face and said hello to he Nian with a smile: "president he." "I''m disappointed to hear Mo always say that you won''t come. I didn''t expect you to come anyway." The happiness on he Nian''s face was completely sincere. She said something and handed her a drink from the table beside her. Ye Mu raised his hand but picked it up. Realizing what he was doing, he asked: "today, you should be familiar with he?" "Well, they''re all my friends." He Nian is responding to Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu shows a smile. Since he Nian knows her, she should know where Hong Ning is. He Nian took a drink for himself from the dining table. As soon as he grasped it, ye Mu suddenly said, "is Hong Ning your friend? Do you know where she is? " He Nian, who jumped out of Ye Mu''s mouth and was holding the glass with a smile, didn''t even have time to look back. His fingers were stiff, and the glass fell down on the dining table. The champagne tower collapsed because of this glass, making a violent sound, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Mr. He, are you ok?" Ye Mu dodged two steps, still let the champagne splash, she cares to see he Nian to ask. He Nian couldn''t take care of the sight around him or himself. Looking at Ye mu, he asked: "you just asked Who is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Ye Mu looks at he Nian strangely. She just asks him if he Nian knows Hong Ning. Her reaction is too big "Hong Ning Do you know him? " Ye Mu looks at he Nian and his expression. Ye Mu always feels that he Nian knows her. Ye Mu blurted out and asked, he Nian immediately shook his head: "no I don''t know... " He Nian heard the name from ye mu for the first time. No matter how calm he was, he could not keep it. He was sad and flustered. The sound of he Nian''s glass smashing on the table has already attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. He Nian''s face is a little flustered. Ye Mu has been staring at he Nian. The onlookers seem to be bullying he Nian. "Mr. He, you know each other..." Ye Mu''s eyes are fixed on he Nian. She has a premonition that he Nian knows. "I don''t know." He Nian hung his head, raised his hand and stroked his hair to hide the difference in his face. Ye Mu frowns. Her intuition is accurate. She thinks she can find the answer from he Nian: "general he..." "A friend is coming. I''ll call." He Nian rubbed her hand against the table. Her hands and body were full of the smell of champagne. He Nian has always cherished the time when he talked with Ye mu. He never took the initiative to say goodbye, or even to escape. With that, she left the table in a hurry. He Nian''s back was in a mess with the table where the champagne tower collapsed. Ye Mu opened his mouth: "president he..." He Nian disappeared in front of Ye Mu as quickly as possible. Ye Mu raised his hand and took it back, sighing heavily. Since he Nian knew, why didn''t he tell her? Ye Mu stood there, stiff for a moment, and his eyes searched the hall again. As long as Hong Ning was here, ye Mu would try his best to find her. Mo Shen came out of the lounge and saw Ye Mu''s searching eyes. He went over and patted Ye Mu who was searching: "have you finished meeting friends?" Ye Mu Meng''s turn head, see Mo deep, her nervous face show a bit disappointed. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen didn''t ignore the little hope on her face and looked at her. Ye Mu shook his head: "it''s OK." She said so, but her sight swept out of control to other places. She was always worried that she would miss Hongning. "Who are you looking for?" From her line of sight, Mo Shen easily realizes that what ye Mu is looking for is not him. Ye Mu''s eyes are still looking around and carelessly answers Mo Shen: "no, I just have a look Do I know... " Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stood facing her. His faint smile was still in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were more serious: "Mrs. Mo, you have something to do." "Well?" Ye Mu turns her head and looks at Mo Shen. All her hiding can easily disintegrate in Mo Shen''s deep eyes. Mo deep eyebrows up, two people don''t speak, he seems to her proof. "I..." Ye Mutun swallowed her throat, with an obvious evasion in her eyes. She pursed her red lips and tried to organize her words: "I Looking for someone... " Ye Mu didn''t want to keep it from Mo Shen. She forgot Yao rujun''s warning and said, "I''m here to find my mother..." Ye Mu is talking about her mother, not "Ma". This is a strange and official name. She can''t use it to address Lin Su! The smile on Mo Shen''s face was instantly restrained. The well-defined face had no expression, and the lines were very deep and clear. "You know?" Silent for a long time Mo deep looking at Ye mu, handsome eyebrow tight a few minutes looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu is stunned. Mo Shen doesn''t seem surprised at all. His words sound like he knows something. "I know..." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. It''s a question sentence. At the last word, it turns into a face statement sentence. She looked at Mo Shen seriously, even a little closely. Mo Shen couldn''t hide in his eyes. He raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. He held it placidly and forced her to calm down: "tell me, how much do you know?" His words have fully proved that he knows everything. Ye Mu was surprised, and then a cool, she pulled down Mo Shen''s hand, face is unbelievable smile: "you actually know." Why? How can Mo Shen know! How can Mo Shen know what she doesn''t know! "We''re not talking about the same thing, are we?" Ye Mu back two steps, and Mo deep keep distance, a pair of moist eyes are complex. She would rather Mo Shen didn''t know anything than he knew all the time, just hiding it from her. Mo Shen reaches out his hand and wants to pull Ye mu, but she hides. What she felt in her heart, she couldn''t feel it seriously, she only knew that she couldn''t think of anything, she could only wait for him to give her an answer. "Little lady..." Mo deep brow astringent looking at her, he does not like Ye Mu to keep a distance with him. "So..." Ye Mu has got the answer from Mo Shen''s face. The pair of scissors hanging in her heart suddenly falls down and cuts off half of her hesitant heart. She looks at Mo Shen with difficulty: "you already know? You know who that person is, don''t you? ""Well." Even Mo shen wants to know nothing, but he can''t cheat himself. He really knows everything about it. Ye Mu looked at him, only to get a word of the answer, she suddenly felt Mo deep very far away. "You said that we would be honest with each other and never hide anything from each other." Ye Mu clenches his fist and tries to keep calm, looking at Mo Shen. There was no expression on Ye Mu''s face and he forced himself to be calm. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, his heart a tight, hurt her calm: "I did not intend to hide from you, just..." However, he worried that ye Mu was not prepared to learn the news. "I never thought You''ll know before I do... " Ye Mu knew that her eyes couldn''t hide. She closed them slowly, opened them again, and restored the appearance just now. Ye Mu didn''t know what to say and turned around. Mo Shen knows who Hong Ning is and where she is. Ye Mu is not curious about this question. She doesn''t want to know who that person is. If the answer is told by Mo Shen, it''s better not to know. Ye Mu clenched his fists, pursed his red lips slightly, and felt uncomfortable. She just wanted to leave the hall now, but someone wouldn''t let her. Sun Yaoqi is leading Mo Hong and Zhao yelong in. Ye Murong walks with her head down, but she doesn''t see Zhao yelong. She bumps into Zhao yelong. She still lowered her head, just said: "I''m sorry..." "So bold at other people''s birthday parties!" Zhao Yerong disliked playing his clothes, see ye mu, frown between are not happy. Zhao Yerong was dissatisfied when she saw ye muben here, and now she is just making use of the topic. Zhao Yerong was dissatisfied. After seeing ye Muna''s face, her anger was out of control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Ye Mu has no reason for Zhao Yerong''s words. Now even if someone scolds her, she won''t feel too much. Ye Mu moves forward, her unresponsive appearance easily angers Zhao Yerong. Looking at her appearance, she thinks of Mo Hong''s preference for Feng Pei. Zhao Yerong can''t help holding Ye Mu up and frowning: "what''s your attitude? I don''t even call when I see my elders? " "Let go." Ye Mu invisible forward, looked at Zhao Ye Rong''s hand, cold voice. "Oh, I''m full now?" Zhao Yerong''s eyes were slightly astringent and her face was very ugly. The anger in Zhao Yerong''s heart is about to break out. She pulls Ye mu, but she hasn''t continued the following words. The cold voice comes from behind Ye mu. "Let her go." Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao yelong looks up at the speaker, takes a deep breath, and releases Ye mu. Mo Shen is not afraid of things. It''s not good for Zhao Yerong to make trouble here. "Ah Shen, Auntie has no other meaning." Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth in time and gave Zhao yelong steps. Mo glanced at Sun Yaoqi and didn''t speak. Ye Mu''s eyes blinked slightly. Her high-heeled shoes only moved forward a little. A laugh stopped her step: "ha ha, Miss Sun, I''m afraid it''s your fault this time. Anyway, ye Mu has something to do with you. It''s not good for you to protect outsiders like this." Zhao Yerong saw the talking Yao rujun and didn''t have a good face. After ye Qimeng''s incident, Zhao Yerong saw that ye''s family didn''t like her very much. "And you, Mrs. Mo, you''re here to be a guest. Are you not afraid of other people''s mother''s revenge when you treat Ye Mu like this?" Yao rujun shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were not far away. He Nian, who had been paying attention to the situation here, glanced: "Mr. He, do you think so?" Yao rujun''s biting of the word "general manager he" is very serious, and his sarcasm is obvious. "Are you too broad?" Zhao Yerong was the first one who didn''t calm down. He Nian stood there silent all the time. Her eyes were obviously different from usual. There were a few worries in her dignified eyes. "Why didn''t you say anything? What did you say?" Yao rujun arms, leisurely looking at Zhao Yerong. Yao rujun''s voice is very high, deliberately to attract the attention of all around. She argued with Zhao Yerong. When everyone''s attention was focused here, she didn''t miss the chance. She looked around and said, "everyone, today is president he''s birthday. Unfortunately, today is also an old friend''s birthday. Now that I''m here, I happen to have a gift for president he. I hope you can witness it for me. " Ye mu, who is mentally lax, always focuses on Yao rujun. She knows that Yao rujun won''t let her go for nothing. When she wants to know, Yao rujun won''t tell her anything. When she doesn''t want to know, Yao rujun will tell her everything. Ye Mu wanted to go, but he couldn''t control his curiosity. His steps seemed to be nailed there. Mo Shen didn''t know that ye Mu''s news came from Yao rujun. He stood on Ye mu, and his eyes and attention were always on Ye mu. Yao rujun walked up to Ye mu, swept her shoulder, looked at the crowd and said, "this is the chief executive officer of HN, the daughter of the late Mr. Ye Shanlong. In order to make her have a happy childhood, our Ye family has always helped her keep it a secret and told her that the respected Ye Fu has passed away. Today, I think it''s necessary to tell her that her biological mother is still here, and she has a noble status. She can help her a lot in her career in the future. It''s just a witness to announce in front of everyone. My aunt has worked hard these years. She takes over HN, and I will certainly do my best to help her. " "What are you trying to say?" Ye Mu looked at Yao rujun, his face was cold, but his heart hung to his throat. Yao rujun''s strength of holding her shoulder was very strong, and her eyes were staring at her: "although it''s cruel, I have to tell you that your mother is not as great as you think. She left you without any hardship, but she thought it useless to follow your father, and there was no future to follow him! She has left you for more than 20 years, but she has never found you. This should be the best proof These words are really cruel, like a knife cutting Ye Mu''s heart. "I don''t care who she is." Ye Mu pushes away Yao rujun''s hand and sneers: "she''s doing well, I''m doing well, so don''t interfere with each other." "Aren''t you afraid I''m lying?" Yao rujun laughed, glanced at he Nian''s back, and said, "Mr. He, your daughter is here. Don''t you recognize her?" Mo Shen stepped forward, and his hand just reached Ye Mu''s shoulder. He had no chance to say anything. Yao rujun blurted out. Mo Shen''s hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder obviously feels her stiffness. People who know ye mu in the whole hall are shocked. After a moment, they can''t believe the discussion. Ye Mu''s body is as stiff as a stone. All her expressions are frozen. She is stiff for a minute. She moves her head hard to look at he Nian. The news was announced so suddenly that he Nian almost fell down and held the guardrail with one hand. He Nian raises his head, and his eyes collide with Ye mu."No way!" Ye Mu only looked at he Nian and quickly took back his eyes. I''m afraid Ye Mu didn''t think of what it was, or he never guessed it from people he knew. She always thought it would be someone she didn''t know at the scene. "What is your intention?" Ye Mu frowned, gritted his teeth and looked at Yao rujun. Yao rujun was not in a hurry and glanced at he Nian: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask if she left you and ye Shanlong at the beginning, if she didn''t come back to see you for so many years, if she lived a safe life, but never thought about you Oh, you can also ask directly, if she is Hong Ning or your mother Ye Mu shakes her head and denies these questions. How can she ask him. As Yao rujun smashes his words one by one, ye Mu replays all the things he Nian has done since he knew him. He Nian''s words and deeds are extremely suspicious Ye Mu''s eyes are turning, and her steps are constantly retreating. Her mind suddenly jumps out of her first visit to he''s home, and he Nian''s photos of her youth. Ye Mu''s eyes are swept up, and her eyes are instantly Red: "that photo That picture... " How! That picture is as like as two peas Yao Rujun saw. Ye mu can be sure that the photo of Yao rujun is Hongning, but what do you think? When ye Mu saw the photo of Hong Ning, she felt very similar to her. Ye Mu knew that it was her mother. She dared to think so boldly, but why? The first time she saw the photo of he Nian, she felt familiar, but she never thought so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The photo of he Nian''s youth coincides with the photo of Hong Ning''s youth. Ye Mu''s spirit is pulled away, his body is soft, and he almost falls down. Mo Shen catches her body from behind her in time. Ye Mu grabs Mo Shen''s arm with one hand, stabilizes his body and tries to make himself stand firm. Her drooping eyes trembled lightly. After a long time, she raised them and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes had nothing else but concern for her. "These Is that true Ye Mu hard swallow throat, flustered looking at Mo deep asked. All the truth has been torn apart, Mo Shen has no choice but to nod to Ye mu. If Mo Shen admits something, it can''t be false. Ye Mu leans in his arms, his head is buried in his head, and all his expressions are buried in Mo Shen''s arms. "No It''s impossible... " Ye Mu shakes his head, her voice is low some weak retort. See ye Mu so, Yao rujun heart inexplicably happy, her face with a smile, very happy, she opened her mouth to say what, Mo deep cold line of sight has toward her glance. Mo Shen holds Ye mu in both hands, as if to block everything for her. He looks at the security guard at the door in a cold voice: "ask her out!" He didn''t say who it was, but the goal was clear. These security guards did not give orders to Mo Shen, but when they heard Mo Shen''s words, they listened uncontrollably and came to Yao rujun. Yao rujun dodges the hand of the security guard, her goal has been achieved, and she has no need to stay: "no, I can go myself." Before leaving, Yao rujun did not forget to add fuel to the fire: "what do you don''t understand? You can ask Mr. He. She will tell you everything, including how she left her own daughter at the beginning. Ha ha, I don''t plan to recognize her now. It seems that I''m afraid to let people know her past identity. " Yao rujun said, with a winner''s smile on his face, he retreated. On the issue of deliberately attacking Ye mu, Yao rujun felt that he was both young and a teenager, and he was happy with it. After Yao rujun was asked out, no one dared to speak. He Nian stood in his own position, like standing in an oil pan, uneasy and frightened. For the first time in decades, he Nian felt this way. "Please go back..." Ye Mu didn''t speak for a long time. He niankan told sun Yaoqi: "today''s matter, don''t pass it on..." She can not take care of herself, but ye mu, she must take care of her, she can''t let people point at Ye mu. Hearing Yao rujun''s words, sun Yaoqi is always in a daze. Not only Ye Mu but also sun Yaoqi can''t accept such news. How can it be true! Her godmother has never had a child in her life, and she is the only goddaughter? Sun Yaoqi stood still, but the assistant next to him heard what he Nian said and went on to do it. Today''s guests didn''t understand what''s going on. They were still curious about the following things, but they were invited out. Of course, they didn''t want to. Ye Mu stood up straight, but the high-heeled shoes on her feet gave people a feeling of crumbling. There was a question hidden in her eyes. She looked at he Nian with terrible Red: "are you that person?" That person, such a three word address, let he Nian close her eyes for a moment, she couldn''t control, raised her hand to cover her lips, to prevent her choking. The air around seemed to condense. The guests were invited out, but Lin Su and Mo Hong were still there. "Sorry..." He Nian looked at Ye mu, and finally did not cover his choking. Ye Mu stares at he Nian, red eyes and crystal clear tears slide straight out. Ye Mu raises her hand and caresses her cheek. The tears in her palm make her laugh. She tries her best to pour back the tears. She tries her best to stop her tears. She can''t cry, why can''t she read the tears? It''s not settled yet "Why do you apologize? You''re not her. Why do you apologize? " Ye Mu squeezed out a smile and watched he Nian retort: "you are general manager he, you are the executive officer of Meinai, you are not married, you have no children, I have nothing to do with you, why do you want to apologize..." Ye Mu said in a series of words, in self denial, but also in negation he Nian. Ye Mu''s self informing words deeply pierce he Nian. These are all selfish places of he Nian, and she can''t refute them. "You say, you tell them, you are not Hong Ning, I have nothing to do with you." Ye Mu took a breath and looked at he Nian. If you can choose, ye Muning is willing to go back to half a month ago. She knows nothing about everything. To be more cruel, ye Mu half a month ago still felt that he had a mother. Although she was not here, now Ye Mu is gone, and the mother ye Shanlong gave her is gone He Nian stroked the railing and choked out: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She can''t give anything but apology to Ye mu. "I said, you don''t have to apologize." Ye Mu is in tears, but he forces himself to smile. "Little lady..." Mo Shen was worried that she would fall. He put one hand on her waist. Ye Mu dodged his hand and refused to let go of he Nian''s answer: "just as I beg you You answer me, aren''t you? "He Nian''s face is full of tears. Looking at Ye mu, he Nian can''t give the answer Ye Mu wants. Ye Mu is sad. He Nian is in pain. The last thing she wants to see happens. "I see..." Ye Mu looked at he Nian, who didn''t answer, and laughed. She took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face: "I never thought My mother, will be so powerful, will be so high up... " Yes, how high above, high above the obliteration of Ye Shanlong to her gentle and loving mother image. Ye Mu stares at he Nian and looks hard: "since you live so well outside, why do you want to come back! Why are you coming back? " She didn''t come back, so everything was still calm. She doesn''t need to know that her biological mother left her father and herself in the most difficult time for her father. In the past 20 years, he Nian has never seen her or even looked for her. He Nian was forced to ask by Ye mu. He stepped back with tears on his face and shook his head in pain: "Xiao Mu All these years.... " "You don''t deserve to mention it for so many years." Ye Mu coldly interrupts he Nian''s words, eyes move away from her. After more than 20 years of loving her mother, ye Mu''s heart suddenly collapsed in one day. No one can understand the complexity of her heart. He Nian, always a noble image, is just a mother begging for her daughter''s forgiveness. She knew that no matter how much she did, she could not make up for it. She could only do her best. "I never wanted to recognize you, I just wanted you Happy... " He Nian looked at Ye mu in confusion. Ye Mu laughs: "want to make me happy?" Does she really want to make herself happy? But ye Mu''s heart is hard to accept now, she doesn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "You are afraid that I will disturb you..." Ye Mu looked at the deserted hall, smiling bitterly: "let so many people avoid, is not afraid to let people know, you still have a daughter?" "No, no, I''ve never thought about it that way..." He Nian shakes his head and denies that she can''t let Ye Mu misunderstand her any more. She wants to explain: "I just..." "You may not know." Ye Mu intercepts he Nian''s words and looks at her: "you are just he Nian, how I hate you." At the moment, ye Mu''s words are half true and half false. Before, she really hated he Nian. From his own daughter''s mouth to hear hate two words, why read the body rigidly rely on the wall, as long as some up, the whole person will collapse. "I thought As an elder, I shouldn''t be like this. But now I know you are her... " Ye Mu chuckles. After all, he is not cruel enough and doesn''t carry on those words. What she wanted to say was that she knew he Nian was Hong Ning. She not only hated him, but even hated him. Ye Mu raised his hand and wiped his tears clean. A cruel word didn''t jump out of his mouth. He took a deep breath: "you and I should have no need to go on." Let Ye Mu happy recognize what idea, I''m sorry, ye mu can''t do. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second now. She just wants to leave quickly. "Xiaomu..." See ye Mu stagger his side, he Nian raised his hand to hold her. But also just want to hold her just, he Nian did not have the courage to put this into action. Mo Shen took a look at he Nian and quickly followed him out. He can''t leave Ye Mu alone. As for other people''s reactions, Mo Shen has no time to pay attention to them. Mo Shen went out, and Lin Su also went out. Only Mo Hong, Zhao Yerong and sun Yaoqi were still there. Ye Mu out of the hall, he Nian choking cry can no longer help, she sat on the sofa, crying out. Sun Yaoqi is not in the mood to comfort he Nian at the moment. She has not yet eased out of the news. How could ye Mu be he Nian''s daughter? There must be something wrong. It''s impossible. "Godmother You must be mistaken, ye mu How could ye Mu be your child? " Sun Yaoqi stooped and squatted in front of he Nian. She didn''t care about anything else. She just wanted to know what she wanted to know: "you grew up abroad and never came back to China. You only came back in the past two years. How can you have a daughter or a godmother? Have you been cheated?" He Nian didn''t answer any of sun Yaoqi''s questions. She was immersed in her own sadness and couldn''t extricate herself. Mo Hong frowned. It seemed that no one could accept such a sudden and unlikely news, including Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong. "Is Ye mu the daughter of he Nian?" Zhao Yerong looked very ugly and said to himself. Zhao Yerong''s first reaction is that ye Mu has such a mother. Is God too kind to Ye mu! Mo Hong stood there all the time. He didn''t answer or speak, but his brows were locked, as if he was thinking. Ye Mu quickly steps out of the hall, and her tears are uncontrollable in front of he''s house. She covers her face with two hands and cries out: "Dad..." Why, why did her father cheat her She always thought that her mother was no longer there Ye Musong opened his hand and looked at the night sky with tears on his face. Tonight, the night sky is full of stars, ye Mu bites his lips, and his eyes full of tears are full of unacceptable: "can you see it? Dad I always thought you would not be lonely with your mother on it Why do you keep it from her? It''s not worth it It''s not worth it... " What ye Mu wants to say has no logic at all. Mo Shen quickly chases Ye Mu out and looks up at her crying at the night sky. Mo Shen slowly tightens her well-defined hands and moves her firm and sexy Adam''s apple up and down. At the moment, ye Mu should not want him to come forward. She is still complaining that he didn''t tell her. For the first time, Mo Shen felt that he was in a dilemma in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu takes back her sight and stabilizes her mood. As soon as she turns around, she sees Mo Shen. She looked at Mo Shen and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She stepped forward. Mo Shen keeps up with her. She drives her car away. Mo Shen''s car follows her car. Ye Mu''s car stops at the downstairs of Ye Yiwen''s apartment. She has been doing it for a long time before pushing and driving. She looks at Mo Shen and says, "I want to stay by myself for a while." "Can''t I explain?" Mo deeply distressed looking at Ye Mu mouth. Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu''s eyes became more red: "I know you are for me But I just want to stay here now. " "Tomorrow Tomorrow, I''ll go home by myself. " Ye Mu wiped his tears with his fingertips. Ye Mu doesn''t want to see the people and things related to today. She just wants to think about them. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu sure and uncomfortable appearance, or nodded.Tonight, let Ye Mu be quiet. Ye Mu turned and went into the building, hiding in the dark. Ye Mu didn''t go upstairs, his back was close to the wall, and didn''t move at all. Mo Shen watched her enter the building before leaving. After returning home, Fengfeng and Peipei may feel that Mo Shen is in a bad mood today. They are both obedient. Mo Shen sits beside the bed with them. Fengfeng and peipeipei stare at Mo Shen curiously, as if they can feel the sadness of their parents. Their eyebrows are bent down. The little child can show some heartache in his eyes. When Mo Shen came back for a long time, Lin Su knocked on the door. Lin Su looked at the two children, then looked at Mo Shen and said with concern, "let''s give the baby to Yuesao tonight." When ye Mu is away, Lin Su worries that Mo Shen can''t take care of his children. Mo Shen''s eyes looked at the two children and faintly answered Lin Su: "no more." "About Xiao Mu You have to give her time. " Lin Su hesitated and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen knew what Lin Su was worried about. He gave her a smile and said, "I understand. It''s very late. You go back to have a rest early." Mo Shen didn''t want to talk to Lin su. Lin Su opened his mouth and closed his mouth. He just nodded and went out. The two children sat on the bed quietly for a while and fell asleep. Mo Shen was sleepless and didn''t sleep until late at night. He was worried about ye mu. Even in the middle of the night, he still called Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen answered the phone for a long time. Her voice was sleepy and vague: "hello..." "Sorry to disturb your rest so late." Mo Shen, hearing that ye Qiwen was sleeping, first apologized and then asked, "I just want to ask Is Xiao Mu OK? " "Little moo?" Ye Qiwen was a little confused and replied, "isn''t Xiao Mu at home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Don''t frown, ye Mu isn''t there? "Didn''t Xiao Mu come to you?" Mo Shen asks Ye Qiwen with uncertainty. He personally sent Ye Mu to see ye Mu enter the building. How could ye Mu not be there? Ye Qiwen realized that there was a problem and asked, "Xiao Mu Not at home? " "She didn''t come to me..." Ye Yiwen answered Mo Shen again and said, "is something wrong?" Ye Qiwen can''t lie. Mo Shen didn''t say much when he heard that ye Mu wasn''t there. She just said, "no, you can have a rest." With that, he hung up the phone directly, didn''t stop for a second, picked up his coat, looked at the two children on the bed, and quickly walked out of the bedroom. He called his sister-in-law and asked them to take care of the children. He picked up the car and went out. Ye Mu didn''t go to Ye Qiwen. Can he go there? In Linshi, she has few friends, let alone places to go. While driving, Mo Shen calls Yan Qi and asks him to find the contact information of Ye Mu''s friends for him, and then asks him to send someone out to look for them. Mo Shen''s car revolves around Linshi. He makes countless phone calls to Ye mu, but turns them off. Don''t know ye Mu''s news, Mo deep whole heart all carry, can''t put down at all. At the moment, ye Mu is standing near the moat. She put her hands on the fence of the moat in a daze. She didn''t look good, as if something had happened. No one passed by here at night. Few passers-by looked at Ye mu with a strange look, as if ye Mu could jump from here at any time. Ye Mu couldn''t see anyone''s eyes. Her eyes Rose and fell with the water in the moat. With the cold wind, ye Mu wakes up a lot. But the heart is still depressed with a grievance, unable to vent. Her eyes reddening and recovery, reddening recovery, countless times want to cry but deeply hold back to go back. Mo Shen cheated her. He didn''t follow their agreement. He knew he Nian was Hong Ning, but he kept it from her. Ye mu can''t be a little angry about this, but think carefully, isn''t she hiding from Mo Shen? Yao rujun won''t let her tell Mo Shen. Didn''t she say that? On this point, they are even. Just, knowing that Mo Shen knew that at the moment of hiding from her, she felt that she had no dependence. This time, Mo Shen was not on her side. Ye Mu could not ignore the loneliness of her own. Thinking, ye Mu''s eyes are red again. Ye Mu grabs the hand of the guardrail and takes a hard breath. He comforts himself: "don''t cry It''s nothing, ye mu Nothing, nothing... " No one can comfort her, she can only comfort herself. "Little lady..." Ye Mu trembles his shoulder and hears the name behind him. Ye Mu turns around slowly and sees Mo Shen walking down from the car in his coat. He can''t hide his sadness for a long time. Even if he tries to tell himself that he can''t cry, his eyes are still red, and tears are always in his eyes. Mo Shen walked straight towards her, looking at her eyes full of tears, the heart placed in the chest would be broken, his slender fingertips rubbed Ye Mu''s tears: "cry if you want." Ye Mu did not hesitate, straight fell into Mo Shen''s arms, her two hands around Mo Shen''s waist, crying out. Mo deep palm pressure in her hair top, light pressure her hair, deep eyes full of heartache. "You shouldn''t keep it from me..." Ye Mu''s voice with crying cavity, can''t help but speak. Mo deeply kissing her hair, the action is sorry. Ye murian was crying in his arms. All kinds of feelings, such as helplessness, surprise, sadness, abandonment and so on, all kinds of hidden tears came out. As long as you cry, it''s OK. Mo Shen stood still, just hugging her and letting her cry. Ye Mu cry tired, Mo deep hold her hand, take her home. No matter how many sad things she encounters and wants to hide, Mo Shen will always find her and take her home when she needs him. Mo Shen''s biggest demand for himself is this. He won''t let her alone feel sad. Even if she doesn''t want to see him, he will let the people she needs accompany her and won''t leave her. Back home, ye Mu glanced at the living room. Just come back late, ye Mu to here unexpectedly already some strange, and some kind. "Go upstairs." Mo Shen closed the door and said, holding her shoulder. Ye Mu did not speak, but followed his steps upstairs. Fengfeng and Peipei are taken back to their own room by Yuesao. At the moment, the little bed in the bedroom is empty. Ye Mu didn''t see the two children. He said the first sentence after going home: "where are the children?" "At Yuesao''s place." Mo looked at her deeply, and didn''t even have time to take off her coat. Ye Mutun swallowed her throat, staggered Mo deep out of the bedroom, where she wanted to see the two children.Mo Shen tells Yuesao to take care of her two children. Yuesao thinks something''s wrong and doesn''t dare to sleep all night. She sits in Fengfeng and Peipei''s bedroom. "Madam..." Two people hear the sound of opening the door, see push the door and into Ye Mu immediately stood up. Ye Mu''s eyes were red and swollen. He just nodded to them and went directly to the side of the bed. Fengfeng and Peipei are sleeping with their eyes closed tightly. Ye Mu raises his hand and touches the child''s head. Fengfeng doesn''t know what his dream is. His mouth is hooked and he laughs. Ye Mu gently raises the corner of his mouth, and Feng Feng''s smile softens Ye Mu''s whole heart. Ye Mu leaned over and kissed the two children on the cheek. After watching them for a long time, he left the room and went back to his bedroom. Mo Shen is not in the bedroom. Ye Mu opens the window and sees the scene outside. He Nian''s face appears in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu slowly closes his eyes and sighs. The bedroom door is pushed open, only slight movement, but ye mu can clearly feel that it is mo Shen''s footsteps. Ye Mu stood there for a short time, a warm embrace encircled her: "still angry?" Ye Mu didn''t push away Mo Shen and didn''t answer. Just raise your hands and circle your arms. "I can''t get over it yet." The birthday party, ye Mu feel like a dream, up to now still feel some unreal. Mo held her arm tightly and pressed her chin on her shoulder, saying nothing. Ye Mu looked at the scenery outside, for a long time, her faint voice said: "I''m a little sleepy." She turned and looked at Mo Shen, so she made a relaxed smile: "I don''t take a bath tonight, Mr. Mo won''t dislike me." Mo Shen''s hand caresses Ye Mu''s face, conceals his heartache, and says lightly: "No." If pretending to be relaxed can make ye mu more comfortable, he will cooperate with her and let her adapt to it for two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Ye Mu said he was sleepy, but in fact he couldn''t sleep at all. She lay in bed with her eyes closed, but her mind was in a mess. Ye mu, Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong are not the only ones who can''t sleep tonight. Mo Hong was sitting in the living room smoking a cigar, half squinting. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he was very serious. Zhao Yerong stayed in her bedroom for a long time. She didn''t wait for Mo Hong to go upstairs. She put on her pajamas and went downstairs. It was early in the morning, and Mo Hong was still smoking in his seat. Zhao Yerong frowned and walked over: "you don''t want to smoke so late?" When Mo Hong heard Zhao yelong''s words, he just looked up at her, and the fireworks were still on her lips. "Still smoking?" Zhao Yerong stood beside him and raised his hand to take down the cigarette. "Just this one." Mo Hong''s body turned to one side and his brows closed. Zhao Yerong sighed, no way, let him smoke, sat down to his side, it seems to supervise him to smoke only one. Mo Hong swallowed the clouds and puffed out a mouthful of white fog, which surrounded his face, making his face look invisible. "Don''t aim at Ye mu in the future." Mo Hong extinguished his cigar in the white fog. His deep voice was full of phlegm. Zhao Yerong, who picked up the apple, was about to peel it. Hearing Mo Hong''s words, she frowned and raised her head: "don''t aim at Ye mu?" "When did I target her?" Zhao Yerong put the apple back into the fruit tray, a little angry: "she is a junior, I can''t educate her if she does something wrong?" Zhao Yerong thought Mo Hong was talking about last night. Last night, Zhao Yerong just reprimanded Ye mu. Mo Hong didn''t mean that. He looked at Zhao Yerong and said, "don''t you always dislike Ye mu for not having a good birth? Don''t you think she doesn''t deserve Mo Shen? Now, why don''t you have a big backing? You should have nothing to say." Although the news that ye Mu and he Nian are linked is still hard to accept, Mo Hong can see the current situation very quickly. "I hate it? Now you blame me. At that time, you were not less angry than me. You said so many heavy words to Ye mu. If you don''t remember, it doesn''t mean ye Mu doesn''t remember. " Zhao Yerong''s slight anger is written on her face. She is very dissatisfied with Mo Hong''s words. Mo Shen is not her son. She doesn''t care so much. All the time, Mo Hong thinks that marrying a woman like Ye Mu will only be laughed at by others. It''s wrong not to be in charge of the family. Can''t she help Ye Mu a little in the future? Now, Yip Mu has taken over HN, and may even inherit Menai in the future. Her identity just changed a little, and Mo Hong''s attitude immediately changed greatly. Even Zhao Yerong felt suddenly at this point. Mo Hong didn''t realize his sudden change. He took it for granted. But Zhao Yerong said so, he was not angry, just cleared his throat, said: "in the future, don''t have too much contact with sun Yaoqi." Zhao Yerong frowns and looks at Mo Hong who is indifferent. Suddenly, something strange rises in her heart. After all, men are more ruthless than women, and sun Yaoqi has helped them a lot. Now he Nian has a daughter, who happens to be mo Shen''s wife. Mo Hong doesn''t even want to get involved with sun Yaoqi. What''s the matter with sun Yaoqi? Ha ha, I really don''t want to read a little old love. Zhao Yerong hoped that Mo Hong would not read the old love. He did. In the case of Lin Su, he did not read the old love. But if sun Yaoqi doesn''t care about her old love, Zhao Yerong can''t help feeling that Mo Hong is cruel. If one day, she becomes the old man, will she be abandoned by Mo Hong without any suspense? Early in the morning, ye Mu stood up with two dark circles under his eyes. She didn''t sleep that night. Lin Su made Yemu''s favorite breakfast in the morning. He saw Yemu coming downstairs with a relaxed smile: "get up, come and have breakfast." "Well." Ye Mu chuckled and stroked her forehead downstairs. Her head hurt a little, and her palm was pressing on her forehead all the time. Fengfeng and Peipei got up early and were running in the crab cart. Seeing ye Mu coming down the stairs, they immediately slide over. Peipei looks up at Ye Mu and says, "Mommy, hold Hold on to... " "OK, Mommy." Ye Mu took a breath and bent down to pick up Peipei. "Mommy, hold..." Fengfeng also immediately stretched out his hand. Fengfeng and Peipei have grown up a lot and become heavy again. It will be very hard to hold Pei Pei as a Ye Mu metropolis. There is no way to hold Fengfeng again. Fengfeng sees that ye Mu holds Peipei and refuses to hold himself. He is in a hurry. A pair of small hands stretch out straightly towards Ye Mu: "Wu Mommy, baofengfeng... " Feng Feng''s words are more and more sharp, and his words are especially clear. Looking at the small appearance of Fengfeng''s request, ye mu can''t bear to refuse. She bends down and hasn''t picked up Fengfeng yet. Fengfeng''s small body has been empty. Mo deeply pinched Feng Feng, a pair of deep eyes hanging to see him: "Daddy hold, OK?" I don''t know if Fengfeng understood what Mo Shen said. In a word, he nodded. Mo deep smile, relaxed raised him, threw him up, and catch. Fengfeng likes this game best. When he flies up, he giggles happily.Ye Mu looks at the cheerful Fengfeng, with a faint smile on his lips. They played for a while, ye Mu did not forget to remind: "have breakfast." Mo Shen stops, takes Feng Feng into his arms, holds him in one hand, and follows Ye Mu into the restaurant. Fengpeipei was put on the children''s dining car, and the two little guys knew that sitting on it was equal to eating, but they didn''t make any noise and sat there honestly waiting. Lin Su specially made a children''s meal for them. She urged ye mushen and Mo Shen to have breakfast. She carried a bowl to feed the two children. "Ma, I''ll do it." Ye Mu quickly gets up and wants to take the small spoon in Lin Su''s hand. This kind of thing is usually done by Ye Mu and Yuesao. Let Lin Su do it by himself, but ye Mu thinks it''s not right. "You eat. I''m fine." Lin Su''s smiling eyes kept looking at the two children, and the spoon stirred the food in the bowl to feed them. Sitting in his own position, Mo Shen raised his hand and pulled Ye Mu standing on one side. He said in a faint voice: "let mom come." Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen, nodded and returned to his position. She is the same as usual, but she doesn''t like to talk at breakfast. She dropped her head for breakfast, only occasionally to look at the two children. Although Lin Su didn''t say anything, she was very worried about ye mu. She didn''t mention it. She was just afraid to make ye mu in a bad mood. "Little moo." Lin Su put the food in the spoon into the child''s mouth, suddenly looked up at Ye Mu and said, "do you have time in the afternoon? I''m going to pick out the cloth. You can come with me. " Lin Su is worried that ye Mu will think at home alone. It should be better for her to accompany Ye mu more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Today?" Ye Mu swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at Lin Su nodding and thought about it carefully. He was a little sorry: "but I want to go to the company today..." "To the company?" Lin Su was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that she was still in the mood to go to the company. Ye Mu nodded naturally and said with a smile: "the company has been busy recently. Guo Fei can''t help himself. It happened that I didn''t shoot these days. I want to help." As if nothing had happened to her, she didn''t have any other strange emotions in her way of speaking. It was no different in peacetime. "Is tomorrow all right? I''ll go with mom tomorrow? " Ye Mu stroked the hair that slipped on his shoulder and looked at Lin Su as if he were seeking confirmation. Lin Su stares at Ye Mu seriously, looks at her face, trying to find out something from her look, but she is disappointed. Ye Mu has nothing different from usual. "Good." Lin Su nodded with a smile, he Nian''s matter, of course, the smaller the impact on Ye mu, the better. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su returned a light smile and said nothing. She has a good appetite today and eats more than usual. After dinner, she naturally looked at Mo Shen and asked, "are you going to the company today?" Mo nodded deeply and wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue. He must be going to the company. Today''s Mo family has an important meeting waiting for him. "Can I have a ride with Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu eyes with a smile, long and playful eyelashes Chong Mo deep blinked, half joking. Mo Shen smile: "of course." With Mo Shen''s answer, ye Muxian went upstairs to change his clothes. Standing in front of the wardrobe, ye Mu looks at the women''s clothes side by side inside, sighs, looks a little lonely, and raises his hand to take a set of professional clothes from inside. When she got dressed, Mo Shen was waiting for her in the living room downstairs. "Let''s go." Ye Mu went downstairs, looking in the living room. Mo Shen gets up when he hears her voice. Ye Mu goes to the corner of the living room, hugs Feng Feng and Peipei and kisses each other before going out with Mo Shen. Ye Mu gets into the car, puts on the earphone, makes a phone call to coco and informs her to prepare some materials. "When can I finish my work today? I''ll pick you up. " Looking at her hanging up, Mo Shen asked. Ye Mu looked at the time, with hesitation and distress on his face: "I don''t know, it may be very late." "Well, call me when you''re done." Mo nodded and added. Mo Shen snorts, and then there is no movement in the car. Even if ye Mu wants to be more natural, for a moment, she doesn''t know what to say to Mo Shen. Between them, for the first time, there was an embarrassing scene. In the past, even if two people did not speak, the car would not be like this. But at the moment, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t even know where to put her hand. Her hands were on her knees, and the smooth, close fitting women''s suit pants almost made her wrinkle. When ye Mu wants to say something, Mo Shen''s car has stopped at the gate of HN. "Well Shall I go to the company first? " Ye Mu unties the safety belt and looks at Mo Shen hesitantly. She seems to be waiting for Mo Shen to say something. But Mo Shen didn''t say anything, just nodded to her: "go." Ye Mu''s eyes drooped slightly and pushed open the door to get out of the car. She had turned towards the door. Temporarily, she turned around again. Her red lips were gently pressed against Mo Shen''s cheek. She said with a smile: "pay attention to safety on the road." With that, ye Mu quickly got out of the car and directly backed out. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu steadily into the company hall, thin lips micro movement, the gentle eyes behind a bit helpless. He has to give ye Mu enough time to think about something clearly. Even if she wants to ignore it, she needs time. Ye Mu has disappeared in the sight of Mo Shen, his car is still parked in the downstairs of HN, after a long time he started the car back to his company. Guo Fei saw Ye Mu enter the office, then followed him and joked: "isn''t ye yinghou busy today? How can I come here when I have time? " "I haven''t been shooting recently. I''ll come and have a look." Ye Mu answers with a faint smile, and opens the position of his side, and has already sat down. Ye Mu didn''t tell Guo feiduo. He opened the folder in front of him and asked, "are these things to be dealt with today?" "Well." Guo Fei answered Ye mu with ease. His eyebrows went up very interestingly and returned to the original position. He said with a smile: "and mine. It''s not easy to go back to the company and talk about it. Of course, we should do a good job. " Ye Mu laughs, a hand rubbed in the chin, a voice: "OK, give it to me." Guo Fei is slightly stunned. Ye Mu is a little abnormal today. Normally, she would not take over the job so willingly. Guo Fei put his hands on Ye Mu''s desk, looked at Ye mu with inquiry in his eyes, and asked, "Mr. Ye, did you quarrel with Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu looked at the document and looked back at Guo Fei strangely: "why do you say that?" "You''re not normal today." Guo Fei''s eyes moved, thinking that something could be heard, he sat down opposite Ye mu.Ye Mu''s two hands pressed the document, pretending to look at Guo Fei seriously: "do you think it''s possible?" Even if ye Mu wants to fight, she has to be interested in fighting with her. Ye Mu says so, Guo Fei thinks Mo Shen and ye Mu quarrel is unlikely. Since it''s not a matter of emotion, what else should ye Mu do? "Tell me, what happened?" Guo Fei''s body leans backward, his two long legs are overlapping, and he looks at Ye mu with curiosity on his face. Ye Mu put her hand on the table and her chin on the back of her hand. She looked like she was going to tell Guo Fei, but it wasn''t. She just said with a smile, "Why are you so gossipy? Isn''t that the nature of women? Isn''t it good for you, a man, to gossip about other people''s affairs "Well, we are friends. It''s OK to care about you." Guo Fei shrugged and took his curiosity for granted. Ye Mu shook his head and denied it with a smile: "I have nothing." Guo Fei looks at Ye mu, his face full of disbelief. Coco knocked on the door and came in to inform Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, there is a miss Ye outside who wants to see you." Just hearing the surname "Ye", ye Mu was not interested. She raised her head and looked at coco and said, "no see." The Ye family are coming here now. Besides watching her jokes, is there any other purpose? After rejecting, ye Mu''s heart felt a little heavy. Just as she was relieved, coco came in again, hesitated and said, "it''s still miss ye She said you can''t miss her... " "She said her name was penny." Coco reported and added. Hear is penny, the brow of leaf Mu Wei Cu slowly loosen, the facial expression also eased a lot, voice way: "please come in." She thought it would be someone else. Ye Mu said to coco and looked at Guo Fei again: "are you still busy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Is it hard for you to talk about something I can''t listen to?" Guo Fei sat there and didn''t move. He rubbed his slender fingers against his chin and asked tentatively. Ye Mu sighed: "do you want to listen to the topic between women?" "Just listen." Guo Fei has no self-consciousness to speak of. He looks at Ye mu with a playful smile and responds. Ye Mu curled his mouth and looked at Guo Fei indifferently: "OK, don''t blame me when you talk about topics you don''t want to hear." "And the news I don''t want to hear?" Guo Fei is curious about everything today. He doesn''t believe what ye Mu said: "for example, what?" Even if you don''t believe it, it''s still necessary to ask. If you really don''t want to hear it, it''s too late to leave. "For example Cui Xiaoxiao... " Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei with a smile: "penny and she know each other. If we talk about her, you..." "Come on! Don''t you just want me to go? Can''t I go yet? " Guo Fei immediately gets up from his position. Cui Xiaoxiao''s three words have an effect on Guo Fei at any time. Ye Mu watched Guo Fei leave the office and chuckled. It seems that Guo Fei is not completely put down. At least now, Cui Xiaoxiao''s name still can''t be mentioned in front of him. Ye Mu sat in the office and didn''t wait long. Coco came in with penny. "Second sister." Seeing penny, ye Mu''s lips make you smile. Yeyiwen and coco said thank you first, and then quickly walked to Yemu and sat down. She looked at Yemu with concern and immediately asked, "are you ok? Is nothing wrong? " "What can I do for you..." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen strangely. "Last night, Mr. Mo called me. You didn''t go back all night. Where did you go?" Ye Qiwen frowned and asked. Ye Mu Wei Leng: "did Mo Shen call you last night?" "Well, he called me in the middle of the night and asked me, inexplicably, are you ok?" Yeh Yiwen put down her bag and told her about last night: "he seems to think you went to my place yesterday." Ye Mu smiles and nods. She understands. No wonder Mo Shen came out to see her last night. He knew she was not there. Ye Mu didn''t plan to go to Ye Qiwen, but if ye Mu stayed alone, Mo Shen would be worried. Ye Mu pretended to go to Ye Qiwen. After Mo Shen left that day, ye Mu drove directly to the moat. "And..." Ye Yiwen looks at Ye Mu and hesitates to make a voice. What she wants to say makes her voice change: "I heard the quarrel between my mother and my elder sister at home this morning I know what happened yesterday. " Early in the morning, when ye Qiwen comes home to pick up things, she just hears the quarrel between Ye Qiyi and Yao rujun. Yao rujun tells Ye Qiyi that she has broken the story of Ye Mu''s daughter he Nian. At that time, ye Qiyi is angry. She has told Yao rujun not to break it easily. If this matter is exposed, it will only be good for ye mu, but not for them at all. If he Nian helps Ye mu, then their Ye family really has no chance to turn over. Yao rujun argued that ye Mu and he Nian could not reconcile. Ye Mu is in pain, but he is full of hatred for he Niang. He can''t recognize he Niang. But ye Qiyi insists that they will meet one day. Even if ye Mu doesn''t recognize he Nian, he Nian should try his best to help Ye mu. With this alone, it is more difficult for the Ye family to turn over. Ye Qiwen only heard about it. She didn''t know he Nian, but she probably knew he Nian was one of the best people in the city. From ye Qiwen''s hesitation, ye Mu has already guessed what ye Qiwen said, and then she began to talk about her and her mother. "I know it has something to do with my mother. I apologize for her..." Yeyiwen sorry looking at Yemu, she is very clear, to let yaorujun apology, basic impossible. Ye Mu''s two hands on the table obviously clench each other. She smiles at Ye Yiwen: "you don''t have to apologize for her. I can''t I''ll always be kept from you. One day I''ll know. " It''s just that the day is much earlier. Ye Yiwen held Ye Mu''s hand with her hand. Her eyes were full of sincere concern: "are you ok?" "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about that." Ye Mu said with a smile, I''m afraid only Ye Yiwen would ask her directly. Lin Su and Mo Shen were at the scene. They knew how fierce Ye Mu''s reaction was at that time. They tried to avoid this topic. Ye Qiwen didn''t see the scene at that time. She didn''t think much about it. She just cared about ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t want to stay on his own issues, trying to change the topic: "what about you? I hear you''re going to make a movie, aren''t you? " "Well, the agent picked me up." Ye Qiwen nodded lightly. Her focus was still on music, but the company felt that Yeh should broaden her path, so she took over for her. Yeh Yiwen is not too resistant to the fact that movies are music films. What is related to music is her strong points. She can give full play to them.Ye Mu encouraged Ye Qiwen and said, "you will do well." "Hope." Yeh Yee Wen smiles, with a faint absence on her face. Recently, in addition to this important event, there is another one on her, but she can''t Tell ye mu. She thought that ye Mu''s mood was not much better now. She was afraid that ye Mu would worry about herself when she mentioned her own business. Ye Qiwen is sure that ye Mu is OK, and she doesn''t stay much. She still has recording work in the evening. After seeing off Yeh Yiwen, yeh started his day''s work. Today''s workload is very heavy. Ye Mu is sitting there and dealing with it. He doesn''t even have the ability to look up. For lunch, she deliberately told coco not to prepare for herself. She didn''t want to eat anything, just wanted to finish her work. At the end of the day, ye Mu''s papers are still a lot to read. She asks others to leave work first, but she still stays in the office to deal with the rest of the work. Ye Mu didn''t plan to go home until he thought it was too late in the evening. Ye Mu see time is too late, also did not call Mo Shen, oneself a person holding a pile of documents out of the company. Walking to the company hall, she frees one hand, takes out her mobile phone and finds out the taxi software. "Over there..." Ye Mu turns over the app in her mobile phone, but she doesn''t find it. She goes out of the hall first. At the moment, Mo Shen''s car is stopping at the entrance of the hall. Ye Mu see familiar car, micro Leng, move step to go past, Mo deep see her out of the company also got off the car. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu smiles and asks Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at his watch: "it''s dangerous for you to go home by yourself at this point." He just said that. How long he had been waiting here, he didn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Mo Shen opened the door for ye mura. Ye mura took a breath and explained, "I''m busy today." "Where''s Guo Fei?" She explained so, Mo asked. With Guo Fei in the company, he will help Ye Mu deal with most of his work, and he won''t let Ye Mu be too tired. It''s not normal for ye Mu to have so many jobs. Ye Mu''s hand fiddles with the folder arrangement, hearing Mo Shen''s question, Wei Leng for a moment. If you tell Mo Shen that Guo Fei has given her all his work, Guo Fei will surely have bad luck. "He I''m busy, too. " Ye Mu Chui''s head said, she said so should not be regarded as a lie. Guo Fei is really busy, but he is less busy today. Guo Fei didn''t mean to leave her job to Ye mu. It was two or three days'' work. Guo Fei just joked with Ye mu. He thought that when it was time to get off work, she would get off work on time, but he didn''t expect Ye Mu to deal with all the work. Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and started the car. Ye Mu spent all her time in the car. She opened the file and looked at it directly. Mo Shen didn''t talk to her. Ye Mu looked at the document carefully and didn''t say much. When the car entered the parking lot at home, ye Mu put the documents in order and took them all out of the car at one go. Mo shenbi gets out of the car after ye mu. He takes all the documents in Ye Mu''s hand. "Put it in the study." Ye mushen gives the document to Mo Shen, shakes his arm and opens his mouth tired. Mo Shen straight forward, out of a few steps, and then looked back toward Ye mu, remind her: "keep up." Ye Mu''s slow pace accelerates to Mo Shen''s direction. It''s already very late. Ye Mu doesn''t plan to sleep, so he''s ready to go to the study to be busy for a while. Mo Shen put all the documents in his study, and ye Mu sat down at his desk and said in a voice, "I''m going to finish reading these. Go back to sleep first." "You want to see it?" Standing at the table of Mo deep pick eyebrows, deep asked a sentence. Ye Mu recognized other meanings in his words and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s line of sight meets Ye Mu''s four eyes. He closes his thin lips tightly, opens the position opposite Ye Mu and sits down. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand looking at Mo Shen''s question at the moment. Mo Shen''s fingertip in his high nose point twice, indifferent voice: "help you see the document." "No..." Ye Mu subconsciously refused. I don''t know when these documents will end. She''d better come by herself. Mo Shen will accompany her to read them. Then he won''t have to sleep tonight. "Little lady." Mo Shen rubbed the fingertips of his right hand lightly on the back of his left hand twice. In his deep eyes, he was only Frank at the moment. Ye Mu looked at him, knew that he had something to say, and temporarily stopped his hand: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you think you''re too polite to me?" Mo Shen''s tall body leans forward, a handsome face is very close to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s vision is moving on his body, she can look at Mo Shen any place, only eyes, she doesn''t look. "I didn''t It''s just that I want to do all the work myself. " What ye Mu said was what she thought at the moment, not a lie. Mo Shen sighed in his heart. Maybe Ye Mu didn''t find it, but as a bystander, Mo Shen was very clear. Ye Mu is so busy now, should be to want to use busy to stop oneself to think. Mo Shen stretched out his hand, slender fingertips will wrap her hand in his palm, light voice seems to have the power of heart and spleen: "no matter what, you can tell me." "Mr. mo." Ye Mu Chui looks at his palm and smiles: "do you want me to be unable to work today?" There was a joke in her face, but she sighed and closed all her papers: "OK, I won''t read it." Ye Mu rubbed his tired face, and his hand glided down to the side of his face. His eyes were obviously brighter than before: "if I had a request, would you agree?" "Well." Mo Shen did not hesitate and nodded his head firmly. "Any request will do?" Ye Mu is not sure, and asked a more. Mo deep mouth up a smile, still nodded: "any." Getting Mo Shen''s affirmative answer, ye Mu stretched his waist, got up from his position and tried to make himself relaxed: "then I''ll go with me." "Where to?" "Well, my first request is not to ask." Ye Mu made a silent movement, stretched out a hand to actively lead Mo Shen. Mo Shen followed her step, and ye Mu went down the stairs lightly, then went to the other side of the stairs to the attic stairs. Ye Mu led Mo deep into the attic, which was high above the house. Here is Ye Mu accidentally found, there are astronomical glasses, should be to see the stars. "Do you know little uncle here?" Ye Mu pushes open the window to let in the cool air outside.Mo Shen nodded: "these things belong to Qin Xin." Before ye mu, Qin Xin often came here and sometimes stayed here for a long time. Qin Xin thought this house was very suitable for observing stars. At that time, he was still interested in these things, so he bought them. Ye Mu was close to his glasses and looked at them. He opened the window to the maximum and took a breath: "do you think this house is hanging in the air?" Mo Shen seldom comes here, and of course he doesn''t observe carefully. Ye Mu says so. Mo Shen''s eyes look around, and Mo Shen can''t see anything except the spacious grass at home. "It''s a bit like that." Don''t look back. Ye Mu leaned against the window and looked at everything under the starry sky: "in fact, I especially wanted to stay here for a while yesterday..." "This place is very suitable for people who are in a bad mood." Ye Mu turns around with a smile and looks at Mo Shen and adds another sentence. Ye Mu''s words are very clear. She was not in a good mood yesterday. "In the future, if I disappear..." Ye Mu completely turned around, leaning against the window: "you come here to find me." No matter where she hides, he can find it, so it''s better to stay here. "Good." Ye Mu looked at the response of Mo Shen smile, body slightly forward, showing good-looking teeth: "but, can you find me later?" No matter what, at the beginning of sad, always want to be able to stay alone for a while, until the lonely climb to the heart, and always hope to be found. "And now? Do you need to find it? " Mo deep eyebrow Yu is all gentle looking at leaf mu. Ye Mu shook his head: "I won''t be sad about that for too long, it''s not worth it." She said that thing, needless to say, Mo Shen also know what it is. "Do you want to know about her? I don''t want to hear from her. I can tell you. " It''s rare for Mo Shen to mention this on his own initiative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Ye Mu side over the body, two hands light fluttering in the window: "don''t want to." Some blow, ye Mu really do not want to listen to the second time. He Nian himself admits that Yao rujun said that at the beginning, he Nian really left behind ye Shanlong and ye mu, which can''t be changed. Mo Shen stood beside her and looked out into the night sky along her line of sight, saying nothing. Ye Mu tilts his head and leans his head on Mo Shen''s shoulder. The negative emotion in his eyes gradually dissipates and the soft color rises from his eyes. Ye Mu didn''t read the papers tonight, but he stayed up late to sleep. I didn''t sleep yesterday. Ye Mu fell asleep on the bed that night. Just sleep is not very good, a whole night, ye Mu has been having nightmares. In the dream, ye Mu seems to be pinched by someone, even breathing is very difficult, she struggled desperately, finally pushed the person who pinched her neck in the past, she suddenly opened her eyes, woke up, her breathing is very urgent, lips dry. The hand that leaf Mu overlaps in the chest raised to caress his forehead, a damp. The pillow and ye Mu''s pajamas are a little wet. Ye Mu lifts the quilt and gets up with a confused look. There was no mo Shen on the side of the bed. She looked at the clock. It was already nine o''clock, and there was a note written by Mo Shen beside the clock. Ye Mu stroked his hair and took a look at the note. On it was mo Shen''s familiar and beautiful handwriting: "breakfast was good. The company said hello to Guo Fei. It''s not too late to go again at noon." With Mo Shen''s note, ye Mu slowed down and didn''t have to rush. After washing, she had breakfast and played with her two children for a while before going to the company. Ye Mu just arrived at the company hall and received a call from Mo Shen. "Hello." Ye Mu saw his name on his mobile phone and answered the phone easily. Mo Shen''s faint voice accompanied by the voice of the signature pen came from the mobile phone: "up?" "I''ve arrived at the company and I''m getting ready to go in." Ye Mu pressed the elevator button, looked at the number of floors and answered Mo Shen. Mo Shen thought Ye Mu would sleep until noon, but she had arrived at the company. Mo took a deep look at his watch and said in a voice: "there is still one and a half hours to lunch time. Don''t leave in the company and have lunch together." "Out to eat?" Ye Mu Wei Leng stepped into the elevator. Mo Shen answered: "I''ll pick you up." "Good." When the elevator door closed, ye Mu quickly said, "I''ll wait for your call. If the signal in the elevator is bad, I''ll hang up first. " Last night, the documents Ye Mu took home have been sent to the company. Ye Mu went into her office, and the documents have been processed and put on her desk. Ye Mu looked through two documents and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo is still fast..." "It''s obviously me, OK?" As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, a sound came out of the sofa. Ye Mu was surprised and looked behind him. Seeing Guo Fei sleeping on the sofa behind him, he was relieved: "what did you do in my office in the morning?" "Do you think I want to come?" Guo Fei got up to stretch his waist and said, "you husband and wife are torture enough Who asked you to finish these days'' work? I''m so tired... " Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei strangely. She wants to deal with the documents. What''s the matter with Guo Fei? "Make it clear that we''re talking about the same thing?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks at Guo Fei uncertainly. He doesn''t understand what he says. Guo Fei sighed and patiently told everything. At midnight yesterday, Mo Shen suddenly called Guo Fei and asked him to go there. Guo Fei thought that there was something good about it. He was very happy. When he got there, Mo Shen only handed him a pile of documents, and asked him to solve them at noon the next day. The documents solved at noon should appear on Ye Mu''s desk. Guo Fei complains and tells Ye mu the whole story of last night. Ye mu can''t help laughing: "so You were here all night last night? " "Or else?" Guo Fei gives Ye Mu a white look and arranges his suit. He was worried that he had slept in the morning and didn''t have time to hand it over to Ye Mu''s desk at noon. All the files have to be disposed of here overnight. Ye Mu smiles more and more. She didn''t expect Guo Fei to listen to Mo Shen so much. She understood that this was the meaning of the note in the morning that said "I said hello to Guo Fei.". Guo Fei''s complaint is over, and he wants to go out with a huff: "I''ll go back to my office to sleep for a while, and you can see if there are any problems with those documents." Ye Mu sent Guo Fei out. She looked through the documents and wanted to laugh more. She had a paper in her hand. As soon as she was seated, the phone on the desk rang. "Hello." Ye Mu took the inside line, and the new assistant outside told ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, there is a miss Ye outside who wants to see you. See you?" Ye Mu is a little strange. Didn''t Ye Yiwen come yesterday? Why are you here again today?"Come in, please." Ye Muren charged a, while ye Qiwen has not come in before, she put in the hands of the document read. When the office opened, ye Mu said with a smile: "Why are you here again today..." "It''s you?" Words to the side of the mouth, the facial expression on the leaf Mu face suddenly changed, she looks at the leaf Qi Yi that comes in, the facial expression is not good-looking. Ye Qiyi walked in directly, and sat down opposite Ye mu with a smile on her face? Don''t you welcome me? " "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu put his hand on the table and pressed it to resist the impulse to get through the inside line and invite her out. "I''ll see you." Ye Qiyi said naturally, with a smile on her face: "no matter how we say, we are all cousins. If you recognize your biological mother, I have to congratulate you." Ye mu chuihou, the corner of his mouth is an obvious smile: "thank you, but I don''t need you to care about my business, you''d better take care of it It''s your own business... " When ye said his last sentence, he was attracted by the shaking mobile phone on the desk. She finished speaking and picked up the mobile phone in front of Ye Qiyi. "It''s time for lunch." Mo Shen''s familiar voice came out of his mobile phone. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qi Yi and answers Mo Shen: "OK, you are already downstairs?" "No, on the way." There is also the sound of the car starting over there. "I''ll wait for you downstairs first." Ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shenduo. He just said so and hung up. Ye Mu didn''t care about ye Qiyi''s presence, so he stood up and said, "I won''t sit with you if I have something else to do. You can stay here at will, but in ten minutes, someone will come in to clean up. What''s missing at that time..." Miss Ye is in charge. " Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu''s indifferent face, and her smile becomes more and more ironic. She turns around, just as ye Mu turns around, ye Mu looks at her and says with a smile: "by the way, I''ve heard about your divorce with Gu Yiming." Ye Mu is such a words, ye Qi Yi whole facial expression suddenly changed, ugliness even sneer all can''t maintain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 She and Gu Yiming divorce news, get repeated from anyone, ye Qiyi will not have a reaction, just can''t be ye mu. "Who did you listen to?" Yeyiyi face cold down, staring at Yemu asked. Ye Mu''s hand has been put on the doorknob, and she doesn''t say anything. She just slightly hooks the corner of her mouth and opens the door with her hand. Before she goes out, her hand is covered by Ye Qi Yi. "Make it clear. Who did you listen to?" Ye Qiyi''s eyes are half narrowed. She wants to know the answer in Ye Mu''s mouth and is afraid to hear it. What ye Qiyi is afraid of is that he hears Gu Yiming''s name from ye mu. If Gu Yiming tells Ye mu, does Gu Yiming use it as a condition to please Ye mu. "Do you need someone else to say this? Some time ago, didn''t the news report all the time Ye Mu smiles and responds to Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu''s answer makes Ye Qiyi feel relaxed. If ye Mu knows it from the news, ye Qiyi has nothing to say. But when she looked slightly relaxed, ye Mu would like to add: "after I read the news My aunt told me once "You..." Ye Qiyi''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it: "you You mean Gu Yiming''s mother? " Ye Qiyi frowns, waiting for ye Mu''s answer. Ye Mu staggers Ye Qiyi''s hands. Her hand has already opened the door, light answer Ye Qiyi: "it''s her." Ye Mu didn''t see ye Qi Yi''s face, opened the door and went out. Yeyiyi stood in his original position for a long time, until Yemu was sure to go out completely. "Ma I would tell her... " The leaf Qi Yi decays own hand, originally the Mou son of the spirit Yi Yi suddenly did not have the facial expression, powerless stare at somewhere to be in a daze. Isn''t Gu''s mother the least fond of Ye mu? Why does she want to find Ye Mu and tell him this? Gu Mu''s intention to please Ye Mu should be obvious. Ye Qiyi closed her palms. Her fingertips could almost pierce her palms. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were filled with hatred. The Ye family has not yet completely declined, and Gu''s mother has already felt that she has no use value. If ye Mu doesn''t marry Mo Shen, Gu''s mother should ask Gu Yiming to get back Ye mu, right? Ha ha, it''s real. People who disliked at the beginning can be liked again because of their influence. People who liked at the beginning of that year can be hated again because of their influence. The former is Ye Mu and the latter is her. The more Ye Qiyi thinks about it, the more intolerable her anger is. She clenches her fist and vows secretly that one day, she will make Gu''s mother regret what she did to her! She will rely on her own strength to stand up again, she wants to let everyone know that she is not only relying on the Ye family, she can also take what she wants! Out of his office, ye Mu went to the assistant''s desk and reminded him: "in two minutes, remember to ask the lady in the office to go out." You can''t stay in Ye Qiyi''s office too long. Who knows what ye Qiyi will do. Ye Muren finished, looking at his office door, just out of the company hall. Mo Shen hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Mu holds her handbag and waits for a moment. Mo Shen''s car appears in front of her. Ye Mu waved to his car to remind him of his position. The car stopped steadily at her feet, she opened the door, sat directly in, asked: "what to eat?" "Anything in particular you want to eat?" Mo bent down and nodded at her hand to remind her to fasten her seat belt. She was holding a bag in her hand. She didn''t know where to put it and tied her seat belt. Mo Shen saw that she had bent down to fasten it for her. Mo Shen tied her seat belt for her, and then she looked up at Mo Shen and replied, "no, listen to what you mean." Mo nodded deeply. He tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel a few times. Finally, he determined his direction and started the car. Mo Shen took Ye Mu to a foreign restaurant and ate a dish Ye Mu had never tasted. There are many people in this restaurant. Mo Shen specially chose a small box near the window on the inside. Ye Mu is sitting close to the window, looking at everything outside through the window, and listening to the voice of Mo Shen ordering a meal. Outside the window, a child asked for toys and was crying behind his mother. The mother of the child may have no choice but to go straight ahead without looking back at the child behind. The child was only about five or six years old. He trotted with his mother, wiping his eyes, and nearly fell down several times. A child''s crying aroused the attention of all around, but not the mother''s attention. Ye Mu laughs, if the mother really accidentally lost her child, can she be so calm? She looked attentively, even Mo Shen was calling her, she didn''t hear, her face was obviously laughing, even mixed with some loss. "Little moo?" Mo Shen gently frowned and called her again. Ye Mu has no intention to look back, see Mo Shen has been staring at himself, micro Leng, said with a smile: "did you talk to me?" Mo nodded deeply and said in a voice, "what are you thinking? So lost? " "I No, I take things outside too seriously. " Ye Mu squeezed out a smile, hung his head and raised his head, only to answer like this.The waiter brought the meal to the table, and ye Mu ate it, which was less than the previous evaluation. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what the food tastes like. She didn''t eat much for lunch. She talked with Mo Shen. Although she was absent-minded occasionally, she was happy. But when she came back to the company after lunch, she was not so happy. As soon as she got back to her office, her mobile phone on her desk rang. She glanced at the mobile phone, and the name of "he Nian" suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, instinctively making her heart wrinkle together. She held the mobile phone and let the number beat on the mobile phone. She didn''t answer it or hang up. The number dials over and over again, but no one answers. This is the first time he Nian called after the birthday party. Ye Mu looks at the number and feels sad. She not only hopes he Nian can call her or find her at the first time, but also hopes that she''d better never find her again. It''s better to let her alone as if nothing has happened. Ye Mu should not have thought that he Nian, who called her at the moment, had already appeared in Huajing. Lin Su hesitated to invite her in and said, "you should know that Xiao Mu is not at home, right?" "Well..." He Nian nodded. It was because he knew she was not at home that he Nian dared to come. "Xiaomu, the situation How are you doing? " He Nian mentioned Xiao Mu''s name and his eyes were red. Lin Su looked at he Nian and sighed. For more than a year, they were familiar with him. Lin Su knew what he Nian was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Lin Su asked her to sit down and asked Cui Ma to bring tea. She looked at he Nian helplessly: "Xiao Mu''s condition is stable. You don''t have to worry about it." With Lin Su''s words, he Nian felt relieved and said, "I thought As long as I don''t say it, no one will know... " "In fact, you should tell me that it''s all for Xiao Mu to hide for so long and deliberately approach me?" Lin Su''s cup is full of tea for he Nian, and a pair of inquiring eyes look at he Nian. Lin Su asked so directly that he Nian was embarrassed. She pursed the corners of her lips and didn''t know how to answer. It is undeniable that she deliberately approached Lin Su for ye Mu''s sake. But he Nian really wants to make friends with Lin su. If she doesn''t make friends with Lin Su, she won''t come to Lin Su when she has a problem. "I did deliberately approach you..." He Nian for his idea at that time frankly recognize, her eyes rising look more helpless: "I apologize to you." He Nian is very frank, Lin Su is not angry, just nodded: "since you admit so frankly, and it is for the sake of the child to hide, I can be considerate, but, as a mother, I advise you, Xiao Mu is repulsive to you, recently you still don''t disturb her." Even if ye Mu didn''t say a word from his heart to Lin Su, Lin Su can still see ye Mu''s abnormality after being a family member for so long. "I know..." He Nian''s lips are open and close, and there are some pains in the fine lines on his face. Ye Mu doesn''t know that he Nian is Hong Ning. She can force herself not to see ye mu. But ye Mu knows that he Nian wants to see ye mu all the time. As long as ye Mu is willing to forgive her, she can exchange everything for her. Lin Su put down the cup, took back his hand, looked at he Nian seriously and said, "don''t worry, I''ll watch for you. When she understands, I''ll tell you." Lin Su''s words were obvious that she was willing to help he Nian. He Nian raised his head and was slightly surprised. Later, he quickly sorted out the surprise on his face and said, "thank you." She was really grateful that Lin Su didn''t care about what she was hiding, and even was willing to help her. Lin Su smiles back to he Nian and chats with her for a long time. Lin Su tells him many habits of Ye Mu''s daily life, and he Nian listens very seriously. Until Cui''s mother came to ask if she was cooking dinner now, Lin Su raised her eyes and looked at the clock. It was time to get off work. Mo Shen and ye Mu were coming back soon. Lin Su looked at he Nian and said, "go back first. Ah Shen and Xiao Mu are coming back soon. Let Xiao Mu see you here..." Lin Su''s words didn''t go on, but she understood what she meant. He Nian''s heart is sour, but he nods. She picked up her bag and went to the door. Lin Su stood behind her to see her off. She turned and looked at Lin Su gratefully: "we''ll make another appointment another day, and then I''ll tell you everything about me." He Nian''s saying this means that she really treats Lin Su as a friend. Lin Su''s smile is just nodding. Not long after he Nian left, ye Mu and Mo Shen came back, and the three nearly ran into each other. Lin Su sighed, glad that he Nian left in time. "Xiao Mu, do you have anything special to eat tonight?" Lin Su arranges the coat on the body, looking at Ye Mu extremely unnatural to say. Ye Mu hurried upstairs, did not find Lin Su''s strange, standing at the stairs, turned back and answered: "no, I can." Lin Su knew that she was in a hurry to look after the children. She nodded and said with a faint smile, "then I''ll let mother Cui not be specially prepared." "Good." Ye Mu showed a good-looking smile and answered, stopping and going up. Ye Mu went upstairs, and Lin Su took a look at Mo Shen. Finally, Zhang he''s lips just opened a few smiles: "are you busy today?" "Not bad." Mo Shen took off his coat and looked at Lin Su seriously. He looked at Lin Su and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Su''s dazed eyes immediately returned to the calm color, denied with a smile: "no, just some small problems. If you think about it carefully, it''s not necessary to say." If Lin Su says nothing directly, Mo Shen will not believe it. There is some credibility in this sentence. Don''t nod deeply, don''t ask deeply. Like Ye mu, the first thing he wants to do when he comes home is to see his children. Lin Su looked at Mo Shen''s back and sighed. I don''t know what happened to he Nian and ye mu. When can it be regarded as a result. Mo Shen enters Fengfeng and Peipei''s bedroom. Ye Mu is sitting on the bouncing bed in the guardrail and playing with the two children. When he looks up and sees Mo Shen coming in, ye Mu says, "look at the two children." "Well?" Mo Shen closed the door behind him and looked at Ye mu with his eyebrows. Ye Mu stood up, stepped out of the fence, looked at the two sister-in-law, who came out with Fengpei in her arms. The sister-in-law of the moon supported the two children and tried to make them stand firm a little before releasing her hand."Fengfeng, Peipei, come to Mommy." Ye muchong clapped his hands and motioned them to come. Fengfeng sees Mommy clapping her hands and stands in the same position with a smile on her face. She holds her clothes with her two little hands. After a long time, she opens her two little feet. They are like machines. They walk very mechanically, step by step forward, and ye Mu steps back. If ye Mu is faster, Fengfeng will be faster, ye Mu is slower, and he is slower. Ye Mu laughs and guides her step by step Lead him forward, she wants to retreat too fast, he will be very fast, he is not stable, easy to fall. Standing on one side, Peipei sees his brother moving forward. He is just taking small steps to join in the fun. Seeing that Fengfeng is about to fall, ye Mu grabs him with two hands. Peipei''s legs seem to be equipped with a small motor, and rushes to Ye mu by gravity. Ye Mu catches two little guys on one side. With a smile of encouragement on his face, ye Mu touched the two children''s cheeks and did not forget to turn around to verify: "how about it? It''s amazing Mo Shen looked at the sight of the two children and heard Ye Mu''s voice move to Ye mu, thin lips with a faint smile nodded. "Mo Feng, here we are." Mo Shen bent down, his expensive suit wrinkled, and he didn''t care to reach out to Fengfeng. Fengfeng has just learned to walk, and he is very novel about walking. Mo Shen waves to him. He is too busy to rush out. His feet are unstable and he is too anxious. He only takes one step. His legs are soft and he wants to fall to the ground. Mo Shen is fast and his long arm is extended to catch Fengfeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Ye Mu''s look of panic at the moment when Mo Shen catches Feng Feng, he takes a light breath. Mo Shen hugs Feng Feng. His long and handsome body is half lying on the carpet. Feng Feng''s small body lies on Mo Shen''s chest. He doesn''t fall down. It''s just a thrill, which makes him giggle. "Little fellow, you still laugh." Don''t bite your teeth deeply, holding Fengfeng''s little nose with your fingertips. Fengfeng thought that Mo Shen was playing with him, laughing more and more happily. Mo Shen was lying on the carpet, raising Fengfeng in both hands and shaking him in the air. "Fly Fly... " The voice of Feng Feng''s smile is sharp, constantly shouting. Peipei, who was holding Ye Mu''s neck, saw this scene. He immediately released Ye Mu''s hands and extended them towards Mo Shen. He said, "yes, puff, puff, bite..." Sometimes Peipei can speak clearly, sometimes he can speak vaguely. It''s clear that the first word "Yao" is very clear, but it''s hard to pronounce it later. He learned to call his own name, but often referred to "Pei Pei" as "Pu Pu". "Who is poop poop?" Mo Shen holds Feng Feng in one hand and sits up to make fun of Peipei. Pei Pei does not hesitate to point to himself, small milk sound is very cute: "I." Looking at Peipei''s innocent appearance, Mo Shen laughs and holds him up. Peipei didn''t forget what Mo Shen did to Fengfeng. He waved his two little hands and tried to imitate Fengfeng''s flying movements. He kept reminding Mo Shen: "Daddy Ash, fly, ash, high... " Mo Shen''s hard-working appearance makes Mo Shen''s eyes smile. Instead of refusing his son''s request, he hands over Fengfeng in his arms to Ye Mu and raises Peipei Pei high. The sense of difference between high and low makes Pei Pei give out a series of laughter. Ye Mu holds Fengfeng and sits by watching Mo Shen and Peipei play. The smile on her face follows Mo Shen from time to time. Mo Shen lifted Pei Pei for a while, caught him, hugged him and got up: "OK, I''m not playing anymore. I''m sweating all over." "Give it to me." Ye Mu stretched out his hand to Mo Shen. If the child is sweating, he should change his clothes as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the fever subsides, the wet clothes will easily make the child catch a cold. Peipei''s nest is in Ye Mu''s arms, and he always looks at Mo and smiles deeply. Mo ye took off his clothes and Feng Feng''s by the way. Since we have to take a bath, we should wash together, so we don''t have to wash at night. But the spirit of the two little guys is very strong. Now after washing them, after dinner, they are in bed for a while, and they are sweating again. In just a few hours, the two little guys took two baths. They were tired and sleepy. Ye Mu was sitting beside the shaking table, humming a tune in his mouth. Feng Feng Pei''s eyes closed and opened. He was sleepy and dozed, but he didn''t want to sleep. Ye Mu didn''t make any noise until they closed their eyes completely. For a while, she was relieved to take back her hand. "I''m so tired..." Ye Mu took a breath and stretched himself. She went to her bed and took the cell phone at the head of the bed. Today is the day for Ji''an to convey her schedule. It''s abnormal that she hasn''t called for so long. Ye Mu takes the initiative to call Ji''an. Ji''an answers the phone quickly, but his voice is very low: "hello..." Ye Mu was going to ask the question, because Ji''an deliberately lowered her voice, she asked another thing: "sister Ji, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing..." Ji''an simply answered Ye mu, the voice is still low: "I''m busy now, I won''t tell you, I''ll call you back later." "Well..." Ye Mu doesn''t know what Ji''an is doing, but her voice can tell that she is really busy. After receiving the call, ye Mu''s ear is not filled with Ji''an''s voice, but another voice from Ji''an. Ye Mu vaguely heard what new film, what scale. She didn''t hear it clearly, but she couldn''t miss the two words. Ye Mu half lies on the bed and breathes a sigh of relief. Does Ji''an pick up a new movie for her? Isn''t Jean saying that she only needs to complete the quota in a year? Ye Mu has finished the quota this year. Ye Mu holding a mobile phone thinking, heard the bathroom direction of the door, she naturally turned over to see. Mo Shen''s waist and abdomen are only surrounded by a wide bath towel. His hardcover upper body is bare, showing the beauty of men. The skin color is attractive, and the water drops on it have not been wiped clean, which seems to be a crime. Ye Mu''s vision from Mo Shen''s handsome face has been moving down, eyes finally fixed in his waist and abdomen towel, that wipe block white, let Ye Mu feel very sexy. "Enough of that?" Mo Shen wiped his head with a dry towel, and looked at Ye mu, who was still staring. His eyebrows were slightly picked with moisture. Ye Mu cleared her throat, pressed her hands on the side of the bed to support her body, and consciously clenched the quilt. She kept the movement motionless, and her eyes drifted away from Mo Shen, but she was not shy: "Mr. Mo deliberately wears this Isn''t it just for me to see? " Mo deep wipe hair hand meal, looking at Ye Mu''s eyes, smile more and more thick.I didn''t expect that ye Mu could say such bold words. Mo Shen didn''t mean to dress like this to lure Ye mu. He just forgot his nightgown and came out wrapped in a towel. They are husband and wife. He doesn''t mind coming out naked. The question is, can ye Mu accept it? Mo Shen threw the towel aside and approached Ye Mu steadily. One hand pressed her side. There were some colors in her deep eyes: "it looks like I wear a little too much... " His words naturally showed a hot air on Ye Mu''s face. His handsome face moved down with his eyes, and the eyes that looked down at her neck were especially tasteful. Ye Mu shrugged and treated Mo Shen with less Shyness: "it''s not up to you?" Ye Mu is very clear that Mo Shen only scares her every time, and she will not exaggerate. No matter how much she says, she is not afraid. However, there are also miscalculations when you get to know a person. This time, ye Mu was wrong. Mo Shen usually scares her because she is shy and afraid. If she''s not afraid There is nothing wrong with implementing it once. Ye Mu''s eyes filled with a shallow smile, staring at Mo Shen, Mo Shen''s line of sight moved down, ye Mu''s line of sight moved down to his waist. Mo Shen pressed his fingertips on the wide towel and raised his eyebrows with some evil spirits: "little lady, are you sure you want me to follow my own wishes?" "Well." Yemuge nodded easily. She doesn''t believe that Mo Shen will take off the towel. However, ye Mu''s relaxed voice just answered, and Mo Shen''s slender fingertips quickly removed the towel. Ye Mu''s smile froze and stared at it. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Mo Shen would really pull it off. For a moment, he forgot what he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 When she came back, her eyes seemed to be electrified and quickly separated. "You You, you, you What''s the matter... " Ye Mu didn''t know how to describe it. He stammered badly. Now he was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. His appearance was completely different from that confident and proud Ye Mu a few minutes ago. Ye Mu leans back, and his momentum is obviously weak. I''m afraid she''s forgotten that she just stared at Mo Shen''s waist. Mo deep tear off the towel just cover in her hand side, that a warm in the palm of Ye Mu is very obvious. "Not following my will? What''s your expression? " Mo Shen raised her chin, strong body pressed her, teasing smile with other feelings. Two bodies are close to each other. Ye Mu''s body is only wearing a light pajama. Mo''s warm body is close to her. She can''t feel the abnormality of his body. Very obvious physiological reaction let leaf Mu hide a few minutes, the flush on the face emerged from behind the ear. Her little change Mo Shen can easily find, his thin lips gently rub her ear that wipe Red: "still want to continue to follow?" Mo Shen is absolutely a master of flirting. In a few words, he infects Ye mu with his temperature. Ye Mu''s body is gradually warming up. She is biting her red lips, remorseful and chagrined, so she shouldn''t try her best in front of Mo Shen. It''s too late for ye Mu to regret now. Mo Shen''s magic hand caresses her body. Ye Mu lay stiff on the side of the bed, with one hand clinging to Mo Shen''s arm. Originally, Mo Shen and ye Mu had the element of teasing each other, but they gradually became a little serious. Ye Mu''s pajamas are loose. Mo Shen''s fingertips come in from her collar and gently pull. The pajamas are like a piece of simple cloth and leave Ye Mu''s body. Mo Shen''s palm is gently closed and slowly twisted. There is a light cocoon between his index finger and thumb because of holding pen for a long time. There is some roughness in his soft touch. Ye Mu''s eyes are closed. Mo Shen''s heavy hand makes her half lean forward. Her slightly open eyes are tinged with light desire, which makes those eyes particularly charming. Mo Shen''s eyes seemed to be sucked in by her eyes and looked at him with love. His thin lips fall on her eyes, ye Mu slowly closed his eyes, gently kiss on the eyelids, it seems that some hypnotic effect, people want to sleep in such a dream. Smann''s flirtation, hidden a different sweet taste, it makes the night show beautiful, love action, also more than a kind of hegemony. Soft is sometimes more powerful than overbearing. Ye muben has to wait for Ji''an''s call, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it. Fortunately, Ji''an didn''t call ye mu in the evening. Ye Mu forgot, and Ji''an should have forgotten to call her. Ye Mu is tired and has a rest in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen Buddha opens her broken hair on her forehead and looks at her with her arms behind her head. Mo deep looking at her eyes is very deep, do not know what to think. Sleeping in the middle of the night, ye Mu''s red lips slightly open, making a little painful sound. Mo Shen''s hand properly hugs Ye Mu''s waist and sticks her to his arms. Ye Mu seems to grasp the driftwood, the voice of pain a little bit lower, and finally there is no movement, just cleverly rely on his arms. Ji''an didn''t call her in the evening, but she called Ye mu the next morning. Ye Mu came to the company and soon received a call from Ji''an. While talking to Ji''an, she pulled the gauze between her neck with her hand: "did you pick up the movie for me again? What is it this time? " Hearing the voice of Ji''an''s phone yesterday, ye Mu naturally thinks. "No, you have enough movie shares this year. What else do you want?" Ji''an quickly denies, and her attitude is very serious. She has another thing to Tell ye mu. No need for ye Mu to ask, Ji''an said to himself: "however, I really heard one thing yesterday when you called me. Do you want to hear about ye Qiyi?" Ye Mu is not interested in Ye Qiyi, but it''s OK to listen. "Come on, listen." Ye Mu''s hand leaves the neck, the line of sight looks at own office, casually says. "Before I say that, let me ask first, what do you think of Ye Qiyi''s figure?" Ji''an''s voice was a little relaxed and pleasant. Ye Mu doesn''t know why Ji''an asks this. He tries to recall Ye Qiyi''s figure in his mind: "it seems pretty good." To be honest with Ye mu, ye Qiyi seems to have a good figure. She is thin, but where she should be, she is not thin at all. Ji''an didn''t play a riddle any more. He sneered: "now she''s in good shape!" "There is an erotic film that has been inviting Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi has never agreed to it. But yesterday, she suddenly agreed. Thinking about it, she changed quickly. She didn''t even mind kissing before, but now she doesn''t mind taking on this kind of play that needs to be missed?" Ji''an told ye mu the news she learned yesterday. She didn''t know what emotion Ye Mu was in, but the result undoubtedly made Ji''an happy. She didn''t like Ye Qiyi all the time. Ye Qiyi was reduced to this point. She was just watching schadenfreude as a bystander.¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? " Ye Mu Wei Leng, it seems that some can not believe the voice. The reason why Ye Mu is surprised is not that she looks down on pornographic films. There is still a big difference between pornographic films and ^ * * films. She just thinks It''s kind of incredible. Ye Qiyi has always threatened that she would not accept too large-scale plays. Now that she has suddenly accepted them, she is not afraid of the intentional media beating her face with what she said before? Ji''an gave out a few laughs and said, "of course it''s true. I went to talk about the project yesterday and I didn''t hear about it." Just for this point, Ji''an felt that he had not gone in vain yesterday. This news has not been released yet, but let her know first. "Strange..." Ye Mu heard Ji An''s affirmative voice and said to himself. When ye Qiyi came to find her, she didn''t look like that. How could she leave HN and agree to take the film? Is there any reason for her? Ye Mu is so conjecture, but feel too high to see themselves. Ye Qiyi is not always teasing and does not look down on her, how can it be because of her change? Ji''an didn''t hear ye Mu''s words. He said to himself, "wait, the cast is already arranging for her to join the group. In another half a month, it should be announced that she participated in the performance. I''m very curious about her fans'' reaction." Ye Mu didn''t answer, and his face was serious, as if he was thinking about something. She did not think thoroughly, there are executives come in to report work, she lowered her voice to Ji''an said: "I have a little work here, hang up first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Ye Mu hung up the phone and thought for a while before looking up at the executives in front of him, smiling politely: "what''s the matter?" "Oh, this is our contract with Menai. Please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign it." Standing on one side, the executives who didn''t speak quickly handed over the documents. Hear two words of MANET, ye Mu''s fingertips subconsciously stiff for a while. She looked up at the document and said, "isn''t the contract settled? What else do you need to sign? " Ye Mu is not very clear looking at the executives, she does not even want to hear the name of MANET now. The senior management noticed that ye Mu''s eyes were not as kind as usual. He held his hands unnaturally and answered: "this is the follow-up question about the share of raw materials. If we are willing to sign one more year, it will be very beneficial to the company and will leave a lot of material fees for the company." Ye Mu listened, looking very serious, nodded: "well." She didn''t ask much and signed her name on the document. Although she does not want to have a decisive entanglement with he Nian, she will not deliberately refuse anything beneficial to the company. The company knows these four words clearly, and she can still do it. Ye Mu handed the signed document to the other party. The other party stood in the original position and didn''t leave. Ye Mu raised his eyes to see him again: "is there anything else?" "Well, I just want to ask President ye, will Mr. Ye Shanhu come to the company''s general meeting next month?" The man hides behind the glasses and looks at ye Muwen. Ye Mu read another meaning from the man''s eyes. Her body was pasted backward, but she didn''t say anything: "it''s a matter of the board of directors. I won''t interfere. I''ll listen to them for all the arrangements." "OK, I see." Ye Mu said so, the man nodded, did not continue to ask. Ye mu with a smile to send the man to leave, until he quit the office, ye Mu face smile just gather to go. Before ye Shanhu was in the company, this executive was his supporter. He inexplicably asked Ye Mu this question. I''m afraid Ye Shanhu wanted him to come here to test. Ye Mu has not done enough to make ye Shanhu not even participate in the board of directors, let alone Even if ye Shanhu is allowed to participate, what will happen? Ye Mu stroked his disordered hair and continued to deal with his affairs. Last time, he Nian called Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t answer. After that, he Nian seemed to disappear from ye Mu''s life, completely out of touch. Early summer is coming very quickly. Ye Mu''s wedding has been planned, but it hasn''t been decided for a long time. Recently, the situation at home is a little special. The wedding has been stagnant. Lin Su also urges Ye Mu to discuss with Mo Shen, intending to postpone the wedding. When summer is over, it should be more comfortable in autumn. Ye Mu worked well in the company for a period of time, and Ji''an implemented the TV series starring Ye mu, which means Ye Mu has started the schedule of work on both sides. After Lin Su''s last advertising endorsement incident, Fengfeng and Peipei quickly became popular in China. As long as there are reports about the two children, they must be very popular. When ye Mu was interviewed by the media, the most frequently asked questions were about the two children, and ye Mu would share some things that can be said. Ye Mu was asked these questions when the TV series opened a visiting class. "Ye mu, have you considered making two children child stars? Now people like the brothers so much that they don''t plan to cultivate them in this respect? " The reporter handed the microphone to Ye Mu''s lips. Ye Mu''s eyes dodged and said with a smile, "I don''t have this plan yet. They are still young and don''t know what they like. When they are older, they have this interest. I agree, but they won''t cultivate it deliberately." Ye Mu said, the reporter is afraid to record Ye Mu''s voice, are not anxious to ask. "Can you share more interesting stories about children with us? So far, I don''t want to be bothered by people who don''t want to know from them "I didn''t deliberately hide it, but we didn''t find it and didn''t say it. As for the fun with children... " Ye Mu''s face showed a serious thinking expression, and then laughed: "this father who asked the child may be more suitable. They like father better than me." Ye Mu is just a real casual word, but let the audience a burst of envy. It''s not because ye Mu shows off something, but the sincere smile on Ye Mu''s face can really infect people. She calls Mo Shen "the father of the child", which gives people a very close feeling. Even when they listen, they feel that Mo Shen is not so superior. Mo Shen got up in the middle of the noon break and opened the office door with his hands. Because it''s break time, a group of secretaries outside are talking about computers. "Well, to tell you the truth, I really can''t see that our boss has such a close side." "Yes, it should be warm only in front of the family." "Maybe..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several secretaries chattered. When one of them stood up and stretched himself, his eyes suddenly glanced at Mo Shen. In a panic, he immediately patted other people with his hands. His voice was respectful to Mo Shen: "boss...""What boss..." The girl she was photographing rubbed off her hand and was still staring at the computer with a smile. Her eyes glued to the computer were raised for a long time. When she saw Mo Shen, the girl stopped laughing immediately. It was like seeing the instructor''s soldiers and immediately stood firm: "boss, you Why did you come out... " Several secretaries heard the voice, looked over the line of sight hit Mo Shen body, panic stood straight body. Several people were so flustered that they even forgot to turn off the computer. Mo Shen glanced at the picture on the computer. His voice was indifferent to them: "what are you looking at?" "No Nothing... " The nearest one to the computer quickly closed the computer and gave an answer. They don''t want to say that Mo Shen doesn''t ask much. It''s their break time to discuss something they don''t want to do with their work. Mo Shen doesn''t interfere much. Just at that moment, although I didn''t see all of them, I also saw the report about ye mu. Mo Shen did not say anything, turned back to his office. Since it''s a rumor about ye mu, Mo is worried that it''s a bad thing. When he returns to his office, he calls Ye mu. "Have you eaten yet?" Ye Mu knew that it was him, and even saved his calling. He inquired directly. Her voice sounds cheerful and relaxed, not like something''s going on. "No Hearing her relaxed voice, Mo Shen''s cold eyes slowly overflowed, and his voice was more gentle: "how about you? Have you eaten? " Ye Mu sighed. She could hear the sound of a slight breath in her mobile phone: "I don''t have it either, but it''s fast. Another scene will be finished. I''ll eat with the studio today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Since ye Mu''s comeback, he hasn''t invited them to have a good meal. Today''s visual inspection meeting ended earlier. If he has time to invite them to have a meal, he will treat them as a reward. Ye Mu is very active in reporting the itinerary, but there are many other meanings in this. Mo Shen sat in his seat, thin lips just hook a smile: "well, according to your meaning, you eat well, don''t be hungry." He has more and more potential to talk with his father. Even talking with Ye Mu is like a parent. Mo can''t see ye Mu''s expression, but ye mu can''t help but curl his mouth. Mr. Mo is so like a parent, so let''s do something parents should do. "Well If I want to eat expensive food with them, can I go to Mr. Mo for reimbursement? " Ye Mu''s hand was beside the willow tree, and he was still wearing a costume to talk to Mo Shen. Mo Shen is never polite to Ye Mu Ke. Ye Mu takes the initiative to mention it. Even if it''s a joke, Mo Shen should say, "of course." "Well, I''ll give you mo Shen''s name after dinner." Ye Mu chuckled and joked. Mo Shen''s eyes gushed a few smiles: "well, tell me the name of the restaurant, I''ll ask Yan Qi to call." His name can play a role in restaurants of different grades in Linshi, which ye Mu doesn''t need to worry about. Ye Mu and Mo Shen open the conversation, the joke has not continued, the studio has informed Ye Mu ready. Ye Mu nodded and agreed. He said to Mo Shen in his mobile phone: "I''m going to start shooting. When I finish shooting, I''ll call you. We''ll talk about it slowly." Mo deep smile let her hang up first. When it''s Mo Shen''s lunch time, Yan Qiming sends lunch in. Mo Shen turns on the TV set facing him. This TV only plays an occasional role in the office to watch the financial news. It is rare to turn on the TV during lunch like today. Mo Shen switched the TV to the entertainment channel. He just cared about ye Mu''s news. If ye Mu has something to do recently, entertainment news will not be let off easily. It will be broadcast for two or three days in a row. The TV station broadcast two unrelated news before jumping to Ye mu. The introduction is that the media visited Ye Mu''s new drama set. The following is a question and answer between Ye Mu and the reporter. Mo Shen didn''t move the food in front of him. He put his arms in his arms and sat in his seat staring at the TV. On TV, ye Mu coped with the reporter freely. After several questions, the reporter asked Ye Mu to share some interesting things with his children. After thinking about it, ye Mu only said that the child and Mo Shen were more intimate. The reporter seized the opportunity to let Ye Mu share the story between Mo Shen and the twins. Ye Mu didn''t show too much embarrassment. He just gave a faint smile and said one thing sincerely: "now they grow up day by day, and they can call Daddy and Mommy, but they usually call Daddy more and their pronunciation is accurate. Because Daddy will play with them, but if I play with both of them, I''ll be a little out of my power... " Ye Mu is really weak. For example, these two little guys always ask Ye Mu to hold one and the other. Ye Mu doesn''t have so much strength to hold two, but Mo Shen can. "Maybe boys should have more communication with dad." Ye Mu finished, quite sorry to add a sentence. The regret and helplessness on her face made people smile and then ask other questions. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s interview with a smile on his lips. Mo Shen appreciated seeing her deal with it so freely. In this respect, he did not need to worry about her at all. In recent years, Mo Shen has significantly reduced his involvement in Ye Mu''s acting career, basically relying on Ye Mu himself. There is no news about ye mu on TV, so Mo Shen turns off the TV directly. Not long after the meal, ye Mu called. She didn''t talk to Mo Shen too much, but told Mo Shen that she was going to have dinner, and she should be able to go home after dinner. Mo Shen told her a few words and then hung up the phone. Ye Mu answered with a faint smile. As soon as he put away his mobile phone, Xiao Jia''s joking voice was in his ear: "how happy are you? We were envious. " "Yes, Mr. Mo is very kind to little sister mu." The new assistant said in a hurry. Ye Mu looked at Xiaojia and shook his head: "a few days ago, you called your boyfriend on such a greasy phone. Did I tease you?" "It''s different in nature. My boyfriend is a common man, not as good as Mr. mo. I''ve always been remembered by people." Xiaojia laughs and replies to Ye mu. In her opinion, if she is thought about by many women, she can be completely unmoved and only treat one woman well, which is the standard of a completely good man. Ye Mu is just joking with Xiaojia. She can''t win Xiaojia. She can only help her forehead and say with a smile, "if you go on, you don''t have to go to the whole studio for dinner." Hearing Ye Mu say this, Xiaojia immediately closes her mouth and raises her hand to make a zipper action on her mouth. Ye Mu laughs and looks out of the window attentively. Today, she didn''t treat her colleagues in the studio badly. She invited them to the best restaurant in Lincheng.The staff of the company suggest to find a club for half a day in the afternoon, and then go to KTV to sing in the evening. But ye Mu still wants to go back early to accompany her children. She asks Ji''an to be responsible for the arrangement of everyone''s day, and all the funds will go directly to Ye Mu''s account. Ye Mu''s proposal attracted a burst of applause. There are not many humanized treatments like Ye Mu''s studio. Of course, they are happy. Ye Mu is not a lively person. She is happy enough to spend more time with her children. When she came home, Fengfeng still didn''t wake up from her nap, and Peipei had been sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ye Mu hugs Peipei, kisses him, lowers his voice and asks, "how did you wake up so early?" Peipei rubs his eyes and is very happy to see ye mu. Holding Ye Mu''s neck in two hands, he rubbed Ye Mu''s face with his own small face, completely close to the small cotton padded jacket. Ye Mu stroked his head and inhaled the baby breath of Peipei. Before he could hold him enough, his small body was sliding down and wanted to come down. Ye Mu put him down, holding his little hand with one hand. As long as there is support for him, he can walk very steadily. He holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly and strings around the living room. Ye Mu bent over to accompany him, children always like to touch everywhere, Peipei went to the tea table, stretched out a small hand to grab the cup on the table, ye Mu quickly stopped his hand, voice slightly sternly reminded: "Peipei Pei, no!" Peipei takes back his hand, and ye Mu naturally looks at the cup on the tea table. Today, only Lin Su is at home, but there are two cups on the table. The tea in the two cups is still warm. Ye Mu secretly strange, looking to the side of the servant asked a: "is someone to come home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The servant bowed his head, shook his head and answered Ye Mu very simply: "I''m not on duty in the living room at noon. I don''t know if anyone has been here..." Ye Mu took a look at the servant, but the servant kept his head down, not sure what she said was true or false. Ye Mu didn''t embarrass the servant. He just nodded and said, "what about mom?" Lin Su said in the morning that she would be at home all day today, but ye Mu hasn''t seen her since she came back. "Old lady Rest in the bedroom. " The servant subconsciously looked at Lin Su''s door and hesitated to say so. Ye Mu''s eyes naturally looked toward the bedroom door. She gently moved her red lips, picked up Peipei, approached the door, and directly raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Mom? May I go in? " "I''m resting. I have a headache I want to have a rest Lin Su in the bedroom didn''t open the door, just coughed a few times and said to Ye mu. Hearing that Lin Su was not feeling well, ye Mu quickly said, "headache? How can you have a headache? Do you have a cold? Did you see a doctor, is it serious? " Ye Mu has never ignored the physical pain of her elders. She is very concerned about Lin Su''s discomfort. Lin Su''s voice came from the bedroom. "It''s not that serious. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Just sleep a little longer." Ye Mu stood by Lin Su''s door and didn''t leave. He was obviously relieved and said, "have a good rest. If it gets worse, you must tell me." Hearing Lin Su''s reply, ye Mu took back his hand and left with his child in his arms. Fengfeng is sleeping upstairs, and Peipei just wakes up. When ye Mu holds peipeipei upstairs, it will affect Fengfeng''s nap, so he just coaxes peipeipei downstairs. During the time when ye mupei and Peipei are playing downstairs, Lin Su''s bedroom is quiet. When Fengfeng wakes up, Yuesao holds Fengfeng down. Ye Mu accompanies the two children to play, and tells Yuesao to prepare some juice for the children. When they are tired of playing, they can give it to them. Ye Mu accompanied the children all afternoon. Just watching Feng Pei sitting on the blanket playing, ye Mu is happy enough. She took out her mobile phone and took a lot of photos for the two children. She didn''t like to take photos, but she liked to record the growth of the two children. Ye Mu''s personal social network has not been updated for a long time. After taking photos, ye Mu conveniently sent two photos. As soon as they were sent out, her mobile phone kept shaking to inform her that there was new news. Ye Mu flipped the photos, all of which were the comments of netizens on the photos. Some comments are pretty cute, at least they can make ye Mu laugh while watching. "What are you looking at? So happy? " Ye Mu Er side suddenly spreads the voice of familiar man. Ye Mu a turn head, Mo deep two hands are pressing on the sofa behind her, looking at her. He didn''t know when he came back. Ye Mu didn''t hear anything. He didn''t even open the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw Mo Shen. "Give me a fright." Ye Mu sighed and looked at Mo Shen. After stabilizing his mind, he didn''t mean to share with Mo Shen: "I sent two photos of fengfengpei to the Internet. I was watching fans'' comments, and some of them were really funny." Ye Mu said, without taboo will send his mobile phone in the past. Mo Shen looked down at her mobile phone and saw a comment at first glance. "Two handsome babies, Dad''s gene is so strong! It''s like Dad Mo deep pick eyebrows, fingertips gently in the comments on the point: "it seems that the little lady''s fans are still very discerning." "Narcissism again." Ye Mu laughs, but the tone is obviously with recognition. Don''t smile, don''t argue with Ye mu, just shrug. Ye Mu and Mo Shen talk. There is still no movement in Lin Su''s room, but ye Mu hears the sound of opening the door. She glances at it, but the door is closed and does not open. Ye Mu takes his eyes back, takes a look at the two children, and continues to take pictures of them with his mobile phone. Before long, Lin Su came out of his bedroom. She looks very normal, not morbid, also did not just wake up appearance, straight toward ye mushen and Mo direction. "Are they both so early today?" Lin Su sat down on the sofa and asked casually. Ye Mu took the mobile phone away from his cheek and answered softly, "I finished work earlier." Mo Shen didn''t answer. Lin Su nodded, looked at Ye Mu and said, "it''s rare that you leave work so early today. Your grandparents have told you to let your family go for many days. Otherwise, if you have time today, take Feng Peipei to have a look?" The old lady called Ye Mu several times. Ye Mu promised to take her children to see the two old people, but she was too busy to remember. Lin Su should propose it now. Ye Mu naturally looks at Mo Shen: "do you have time?" Ye mu can now, but she doesn''t know if Mo Shen can. Lin Su took a deep look at Mo, and added: "if you and Xiao Mu go there, remember to go to the drugstore and bring me nodding pain tablets. My head still has some pain." "Still painful? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Ye Mu looks at Lin Su and asks.Lin Su shook his head: "no, it''s almost the same after taking nodding pain tablets." She has said that ye mushen and Mo Shen have to go out to buy medicine for her, even if they don''t go to the old man. Mo Shen agrees to visit the old man with Ye mu, and Lin Su immediately sends them out. Ye Mu just went upstairs and took Fengfeng and Peipei''s little coat, and then went out of the living room with Mo Shen. Seeing that they went out, Lin Su could not help sighing. She turned her head slightly. The door of her bedroom had been opened. He Nianzheng stood there and looked over. Seeing he Nian, Lin Su sighed: "if you just opened the door more, Xiao Mu will find you." If you let Ye Mu know he Nian is here, I don''t know what reaction it will be. "Sorry..." He Nian looks at Lin Su with insurance on his face. She is to hear the laughter in the living room, really can''t help but just opened the door, she just want to see ye mu, she has not seen Ye mu for a long time. Lin Su understood he Nian''s eagerness as a mother and didn''t say much. He just asked her to sit down and continue what she hadn''t said before. He Nian told Lin Su everything before her. He Nian didn''t hide it at all. It was the first time for he Nian to tell himself so frankly. Ye Mu and her two children have already got into the car. She still looks at the two children, but her sight is a little lost. After looking at the child for a long time, she suddenly looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "do you think Is mom strange today? " Mo Shen looked at her in the rearview mirror and frowned steadily: "it''s strange there?" "I always feel It seems that she especially wants us to go out today... " Ye Mu low voice to say what he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Ye Mu says like this, in the heart unconsciously jumps out two cups on the tea table in the living room. Ben felt strange, even more strange when he thought of the two cups. "Also, after I went home, my mother had never come out of her room. She said that she had some pain..." Ye Mu looked at Mo deeply, and said something strange: "today we should have guests at home, and mom didn''t seem to mention the guests." Usually, as long as ye Mu comes back from the outside, Lin Su will come out to say hello even if he has a rest in his room, which is rare today. Mo deeply listened to what ye Mu said, and there was no abnormality on his face. "You say, is mom hiding something from us?" Ye Mu pursed her red lips and thought deeply. After a while, she looked at Mo Shen and said. Mo Shen drove the car steadily, just looked at her in the rearview mirror and comforted her with a smile: "it should be that you think too much." Ye Mu looks at the rearview mirror, her eyes meet Mo Shen''s four eyes, Mo Shen''s eyes are dyed with a little smile, and she quickly takes back her sight. "Probably." Ye Mu nodded, Mo Shen said so, she didn''t think much. If something happened, Linsu couldn''t have kept it from her. Mo Shen turns the steering wheel attentively. He doesn''t feel Lin Su''s abnormality. He just says it inconveniently in front of Ye mu. Since they were two cups, Lin Su was in a hurry to drive them out. There must be someone in the house they shouldn''t let them see. Lin Su obviously avoided Ye Mu a little more today. Who can make Lin Su avoid Ye Mu so much? If you think about it, it''s not hard to know. Lin Su doesn''t even talk about Mo Shen. He should be worried about the misunderstanding between Mo Shen and ye mu. Since Lin Su chose not to tell him, he took it as if he didn''t know. Because of Mo Shen''s few words, ye Mu didn''t think about it any more. She checked the seat belts of the two children''s seats and made sure they were fastened. She released her hand, sat between the two children and took out her mobile phone. Ye Mu hasn''t finished the comments on her home page. She thinks it''s very interesting and turns it over again. It''s just that what I see this time is not comments, but Mo Shen''s forwarding. At home, Mo praised the comments he had forwarded to his home page. Mo Shen rarely puts things about his life on his home page, even if it is related to Ye mu. So crisp forward others pile of children and his praise, let Mo Shen cold some broken work, let people feel some lovely. Ye Mu looked at the news and couldn''t help laughing. Although Mo Shen didn''t like it and praised him as cute, ye Mu really felt cute. Fans who pay close attention to Mo Shen''s homepage immediately know what to do. They cooperate with Mo Shen very much and leave great praise in his comments. Ye Mu opened his comments, lying behind his parking space, holding his mobile phone to let him see: "it''s too difficult to pay attention to Mr. Mo, but also to say these words against his will." Mo glanced deeply, and his comments were full of praise. "Are you sure it''s against your heart, not from your heart?" Mo deep smile, for the user''s cooperation is very satisfied. Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s shoulder twice with his palm, then sat back in his position and sighed: "is Chengdu the credit of general Mo? I don''t have any contribution? " Fengfeng and Peipei are so similar to Mo Shen that they easily omit the part like ye Muna. The two children are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in eating habits. The key is that they treat her more intimately than they treat her. Ye Mu thought of these, lovely bit teeth, sometimes really feel that the two children like Mo Shen a person, completely and she has nothing to do. After driving into the old man''s yard, Mo Shen stopped steadily and then answered Ye Mu: "maybe he will be a little bit more like a little wife in the future." "Then don''t be like me." Ye Mu muttered. She thinks it''s not a good character. She can''t let her children look like her worst. Ye Mu stoops to untie the safety belt for the child and laughs to hold the next one first. Mo Shen opened the door and took down the other one. As soon as they could walk a few steps, they were reluctant to be held by others. They always wanted to go down, but they couldn''t walk too far. They had to rely on adults to lead them. Mo Shen and ye Mu stand side by side, holding a small thing in each hand. Fengfeng follows Ye mu in front of him. His feet are like small robots, walking stiffly step by step. Peipei was a little bit less patient. He always trotted forward without concentration. When he saw something interesting, he turned his steps in that direction. He had no goal at all. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t call when they came. The old lady saw them coming with their children from the window. She was so happy that she immediately put down the cup and welcomed them. "Come here, why don''t you say hello?" The old lady came out of the living room with a smile on her face. Before ye Mu could answer, the old lady bent down and picked up Peipei: "ouch, my little great grandson, grandma wants to kill you." She said, looking at Feng Feng again. as like as two peas, two little ones are the same. They can''t tell which one is the elder brother or the younger brother. She wants to pick up two children. But after all, she is old and has some difficulties.She handed Peipei to Mo Shen, held Fengfeng for a while, looked at Mo Shen and said, "go in. If your grandfather knows you''re coming, he''ll be very happy." "How''s your grandfather?" Ye mushun asked the old lady. The old lady has a smile around her eyes. She seems to be in good shape: "it''s stable." Since the old man fell ill last time, he has been much weaker than before. He always needs to use a wheelchair, and even has to go to the hospital from time to time. So now for the old lady, it''s good as long as the situation stabilizes. As for the need to use a wheelchair all the time, the old lady is used to it. Mo Shen and ye Mu follow the old lady into the living room. The old man is watching TV at the corner. When he hears the news, a pair of old eyes turn around with the usual deep. "Here you are." Seeing Mo Shen, the old man immediately showed a smile on his face. He turned his eyes to the two children and patted the palm full of thick cocoons: "two little guys are also here Come here and let granddad hug you. " Mo deep smile, will Pei Pei into the hands of the old man. Peipei is not afraid of deep, stay in the old man''s arms, a pair of round eyes staring at the old man, like to be familiar with the old man. Peipei was attracted by the old man''s chin beard and raised his fleshy little hand. Ye Mu noticed what Pei Pei was going to do. He was surprised and came over. Before ye Mu could stop him, the old man exclaimed: "Yo Yo..." Peipei''s fleshy little hand grasps the old man''s beard and looks at him strangely. Although the old man was very painful, his face was always smiling. His most precious beard was not so precious in front of his great grandson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Ye Mu holds Peipei''s hand and looks at Pei Pei with a slight reprimand in his eyes. Peipei was very clever and immediately released his hand. "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Ye Musong opens Peipei''s hand and looks at him awkwardly to apologize. The old man waved his hand and his face was full of loving smile: "it''s OK, children, especially little boys. It''s a good thing to love something." The old man said, with age spots, some bleak palms, holding Peipei Pei''s hand and looking at it carefully: "white fat young man, it''s better to have strength in the future." Older, there is always an indescribable attachment to children. I''m afraid he won''t be very strict with Fengpei about his mistakes. The old lady, holding Fengfeng in her arms, was unable to do what she wanted to do. She took the child to her body several times. Her strength was obviously insufficient, but she was still reluctant to let go. She just asked the servant to ask Mo Shen and ye Mu to sit down. "I''ll ask Mrs. Li to prepare your favorite meals for you." The old lady pointed to the sofa and motioned ye mushen and Mo Shen to sit down. Ye Mu answered the old lady with a light smile, and took a look at Mo Shen before sitting down: "just do something, don''t bother too much." "It''s not easy to come here. How can you do anything?" Ye mushen and Mo Shen have not been here for a long time. The old lady has treated them as guests. The old lady said so, very reluctant to give the child back to Ye mu. It''s dinner time. To prepare dinner, the old lady still needs to go to the kitchen. To take care of the old man''s body, Peipei has already been taken over by Mo Shen from the old man''s arms. To a strange environment, the two little guys at the beginning is still very novel, although the eyes look around, but has been honest sitting on the sofa. But it wasn''t long before the novelty was over. With the edge of the sofa on his two legs, he was about to slide down. Ye Mu couldn''t help but lead Fengfeng down. When he saw Fengfeng down, Peipei immediately responded and wanted to go down. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are very cooperative. In the whole living room, fengfengpeipei leads ye mushen around. The old man has not spoken, maintain the appearance of the beginning, looking at the scene with a smile. Fengfeng and Peipei went there, and the old man''s eyes followed there. Enough of staying in their living room, the new environment for two children is like a playground, constantly running around. "Fengfeng, you can''t take that..." "Peipei, don''t touch that..." "Peipei, I heard that mommy said that you can''t take that..." In the living room, in addition to fengpeipei, there are some reminders from ye mu. The two children are so mobile that they want to take everything they see. Many of them are precious antiques of the old man. If they accidentally knock them off, the old man will be distressed. "Let them play. They don''t have the strength to move." The old man was amused by the liveliness of the two children and gave out a deep laugh to stop Ye mu. The old man said that, ye mugan gave the old man a smile, but still did not give up to stop the two children. They are too mischievous, a little lax, have been used to them, it will be difficult to manage and teach in the future. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu walking around with the child. He smiles a few times at the corner of his mouth. Then he reaches out his hand to Ye Mu and sits down beside him. He blocks Fengfeng with one hand: "come here." "Be honest." Mo held Fengfeng in his arms, fingertips gently nodded at the tip of his nose, and his gentle voice was full of warning. This sentence is very useful to Fengfeng. He encircles Mo Shen''s neck with his little hand and no longer asks to come down. If one is honest, the other will follow. Mo Shen put them on the sofa, then moved his eyes to the old man, attentively accompanied him to talk: "the medicine prescribed by the doctor is taken on time?" "I''m fine." The old man looked at Mo Shen with a light smile, and his smile was a little soothing to Mo Shen. Ye Mu listened to them and took a look at the kitchen. The old lady is already preparing dinner. It seems that they have to eat here today. "Can two children have noodles? I asked the servant to buy some children''s noodles The old lady not only thought of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, but also for her children. "No, they don''t eat children''s noodles." Ye Mu answered with a helpless smile. It''s specially made for them. They don''t seem to like it. For dinner, they are very partial to adult food. The old lady understood and nodded, "then I''ll ask Mrs. Li to make some noodles for them." The old lady spoke to Ye mu, but her eyes were always on Feng Feng and Peipei Pei. Before she could return to the kitchen again, the servant pushed open the door of the living room, and some of the reporters said in a loud voice, "old lady, here comes Mr.!" Ye Mu was not surprised to hear these two names. Mo Hong was filial. Whenever he had time, he would come with Zhao yelong. Especially after the old man was ill, he would come at least three to four times a week. But when Mo Hong and Zhao yelong came here, they made the atmosphere feel embarrassed. Their relationship with Mo Shen and ye Mu has always been very rigid. Last time in he Nian, there was a chance to resolve it a little. Yao rujun jumped out to announce Ye Mu''s life experience. Mo Hong had no chance to talk to them, let alone resolve it. But after learning about ye Mu''s life experience, Mo Hong has no reason not to accept Ye mu. Naturally, he will seize the opportunity to ease up a little.For Mo Hong, it was a little surprised to see Mo Shen and ye Mu here: "you are also..." Before he finished his sentence, he subconsciously looked at the two children between ye mushen and Mo Shen. two children are as like as two peas in their hands, sucking at the small mouth, and seeing someone looking at them. They are staring at Mohong and Zhao Yerong with two pairs of identical big eyes. It''s the first time that Zhao Yerong sees these two children. Zhao Yerong understands why Mo Hong is so devoted to them. They are really cute. However, Zhao yelong did not like it. "This..." When Mo Hong saw the two children, his face was covered with smiles. He was still excited to see them. He was just about to ask which of the two children was his brother. Realizing Mo Shen''s attitude towards Mo Hong several times ago, Mo Hong didn''t dare to show his emotions. He stopped and looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "have you been busy recently?" Mo Hong suddenly treats himself so lovingly. Ye Mu is stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Hong''s attitude would change so much. "Not bad." Ye Mu hesitated for a moment and answered. Mo Hong nodded with a smile: "I heard about HN''s recent projects. It seems that they are all good." Mo Hong is looking for words to talk with Ye mu, which Zhao Yerong can detect. Zhao Yerong frowned at Mo Hong and was not satisfied with him. As long as Mo Hong is a little closer to Ye Mu and Mo Shen, she will express her dissatisfaction. Mo Shen''s, she doesn''t care, but Mo Hong''s, Mo Shen and ye mu can''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Leaf Mu mouth slightly hook smile, nothing to say. Sister Li, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, saw that Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong were also here. She came out and asked the old lady, "old lady, do you need more dishes?" Mo Shen sat there holding the two children with ease. He didn''t speak. He didn''t even look up at Mo Hong. Mrs. Li''s question to the old lady is undoubtedly a difficult one. Mo Shen refuses to eat at the same table with Mo Hong. Mo Hong wants to stay here for dinner. She worries that Mo Shen will not be willing to stay here. In a dilemma, Mo Hongxian said, "no, we''re just here for a while. We don''t plan to stay here for dinner." "Lao mo..." Hearing Mo Hong speak like this, Zhao Yerong is not willing. Every time they come here, don''t they go back to dinner with the two old people? If she doesn''t stay this time, she can clearly feel that Mo Hong is making way for Mo Shen and ye mu, which makes Zhao Yerong very uncomfortable. Mo Hong glanced at Zhao Yerong, and there was an obvious smell of warning. He didn''t let Zhao Yerong speak any more. Zhao Yerong gritted her teeth and hummed coldly, but did not go on. Mo Hong can still see the thoughts of the old lady and the old man. Mo Shen finally brings the children over. They still want to get along with the children for a while. Mo Hong is here, Mo Shen won''t stay much. He did so just to help the two old people. Mo Hong didn''t miss any chance. He didn''t hurry to go. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Feng Peipei opposite him. He didn''t make any noise, as if he was afraid to disturb anyone. He knew very well that even if he offered to hold his two children, Mo Shen would not agree. Fengfeng and Peipei ignore Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong and eat sweet potato sticks all the time. When they have enough, they throw sweet potato sticks on the table. A series of small actions are done in one go. They are lovely and natural. "Mommy Water, drink. " Fengfeng raises his head and points to his mouth to remind Ye Mu that he wants to drink water. He can''t finish the long sentence completely, but just says the key words. Ye Mu also understood his meaning, picked up the cup on the table in front of him, poured some water, tasted the temperature and then handed it to Feng Feng''s mouth. Feng Feng''s "gudu gudu" drinking, the sound of swallowing water is particularly lovely. After drinking enough, he didn''t let go. He bit the edge of the water cup with his little teeth. He put his little mouth in the water cup and blew bubbles. "Fengfeng..." Ye Mu laughs. He can play anything in the little guy''s hands as a game. When Peipei saw Fengfeng drinking water, he threw the things in his hands. He attached his two hands to the cup and said, "drink. Pei Pei drink Peipei rushes to grab the cup, but Fengfeng protects it. The more serious they fight, the more smiling Mo Hong''s face is. How can there be such a lovely child in this world? The more Fengfeng and Peipei, the more lovely Mo Hong feels. Mo Shen micro hook mouth, as if did not see Mo Hong here in general, holding Peipei Pei''s hand: "Daddy pour for you." Hearing Mo Shen say this, Pei Pei just let go and looked up at Mo Shen, looking forward to it. Mo Shen poured water for Pei Pei, especially gently fed him. Mo Shen''s speed is slow, and Peipei''s speed of drinking water is slow. The water in the water cup doesn''t leak a little from the cup, but all goes into Peipei''s mouth. Seeing Mo Shen''s gentle and careful treatment of the child, the smile on Mo Hong''s face slowly stopped. My heart was filled with guilt. In fact, it''s normal for Mo Shen to hate him. He never took the responsibility of being a father, even in his childhood. They spend so little time together that they don''t even have one tenth of Mo''s other children. Today''s time is very fast here in Mohong, and it will be dinner time soon. Mo Hong felt reluctant, but he had to get up and leave. Before leaving, Mo Hong took a deep look at the two children, and took the initiative to say hello to Ye Mu Mo Shen: "then I''ll go first..." Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear Mo Hong''s voice. He still sat there in the same posture as before. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Hong. Because of this, Mo Hong looked at her and added, "when you have time, come back to see your grandparents. They miss you very much." Mo Hong said, wandering back his sight, slowly out of the living room. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and has his own worries. But Mo Shen didn''t show any abnormality. He noticed that ye Mu was looking at him and looked at her with a gentle look. Mo Shen and ye Mu went back after dinner here. He Nian stayed at Mo''s house for a long time. He Nian promised that he would tell Lin Su everything when he had time. After hearing what he Nian said, Lin Su frowned: "is Ye Shanhu so cruel? It seems that he is kind and kind... " Sure enough, good and bad people are not written on their faces. "Are you going to tell Xiao Mu about this?" Lin Su was surprised in his eyes, but he asked her with a deep breath. He Nian shook his head: "one day I will tell her, but not now..." Now, ye mu can''t even listen to what he Nian said. Even if you tell Ye mu, it doesn''t work. You''d better not say it, and tell her when ye Mu calms down a little.Lin Su frowned and looked at he Nian. He was silent for a moment. He agreed with he Nian: "well, I''d better talk about it later." He Nian stayed very late in Huajing, but she didn''t stay for dinner. Considering that ye Mu was coming back soon, she didn''t stay much and said goodbye. This time, Lin Su didn''t miss the cup on the tea table and asked the servant to wash and put it away. when ye mushen and Mo Shen came back, Mo Shen was holding two little guys asleep in the car in his arms. Lin Su went over and asked, "how long have you been asleep?" "For a while." Ye Mu stands at Mo Shen''s side and wants to take the baby from his arms: "let them sleep for a while." Mo Shen did not give the child to Ye mu, only said faintly: "you accompany mom." Then he went upstairs with his two children in his arms. Ye Mumu took his back and turned to look at Lin sushi. It seemed that he had thought of something. He opened his bag and took out a box of medicine from it. He said, "this is a headache tablet. I asked the doctor, and the effect is very good. One tablet a day will be fine after three days." Lin Su took the medicine and didn''t even look at it: "thank you." "Mom, I don''t need it now..." Ye Mu looked at Lin Su''s face and said with a smile: "it looks very energetic. Does it still hurt?" She asked, of course, hoping that Lin Su would give her a positive answer. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t suffer from illness, but Lin Su is afraid that ye Mu is suspicious. He just smiles and says, "it''s better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Ye Mu nodded, bent down and poured a glass of water for Lin Su, reminding her: "mother, take the medicine. Since it''s not serious, just take one." Lin Su Wei Leng, smile should be: "good." Lin Su took Ye Mu''s cup and looked at the medicine in his palm. Raising his head, he pretended to divert his attention unintentionally and said, "by the way, will your wedding with ah Shen be postponed?" Lin Su has been urging Ye Mu to measure the size in her studio, so that she can make wedding dress for ye mu, but ye Mu has been busy and has no time to go. "Well It''s too late to do it now. " Ye Mu shrugged regretfully. "If it''s OK, put it off. It''s not urgent." Lin Su looked at Ye mu with a soothing tone and reminded him: "if you have time around here, you can go to my studio with ah Shen to measure. Mom will make you a unique wedding dress." Ye Mu believes in Lin Su''s craftsmanship. Hearing Lin Su''s promise, ye Mu''s face half hung with a smile: "thank you, mom." "Take the medicine quickly. The water will cool down later." Ye Mu said that he did not neglect his concern for Lin su. "Well..." Lin Su cleared her throat and answered, pressing the medicine box with one hand and holding the water cup with the other. She looked down at the things in her hand and said in a voice, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my bedroom and eat again. I can just have a sleep." Lin Su breathed, and no matter what ye Mu''s reaction was, he took the medicine and water into the bedroom. After Mo Shen went downstairs, ye Mu was alone. "Where''s mom?" Mo Shen stepped on the stairs and went downstairs steadily. He scanned the living room and asked. Ye Mu turns around and looks at Mo Shen at the half staircase. He laughs and says, "go back to the room and have a rest." "Have you taken the medicine?" Mo Shen''s relaxed steps have been down the stairs, close to Ye mu. Ye Mu stretched his waist, a little tired. Nodded and shook his head: "I have urged mom to eat, but mom wants to go back to the room to eat, now it should eat." After listening to Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen just nodded and said nothing. "Is TV series shooting normal these days?" Mo deep embrace her shoulder, together sat on the sofa to ask. Ye Mu''s sour back leans against the sofa cushion, which makes him comfortable. A light sigh of relief: "OK." "Did I tell you that the second sister also made movies?" Mention shooting, ye Mu thought of another thing, looking up to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen shakes his head slightly. Ye Mu confirms that he didn''t say it before continuing: "second sister is going to make a movie, it''s just a musical. She invited me to be a guest star, and I was wondering if I would agree. " "Isn''t that your strength?" "No, movies are my strong point, music is not. I don''t have all five notes. I need to sing. How can I sing... " Ye Mu muttered in a low voice. Now artists are developing in an all-round way. If she could sing, I''m afraid the studio would have started to sing for her. It''s not that ye Mu doesn''t want to help Ye Yiwen, but he''s afraid that the initial help will turn into trouble. "It''s up to you to decide." Mo deep love can''t help looking at Ye mu, in this kind of problem, he can''t help Ye mu. Ye Mu body slightly forward, fingertips in his chin rub rub rub, said with a smile: "otherwise, I sing chant, just can highlight the second sister''s powerful." Ye mu can''t compare with Ye Qiwen in singing. Mo deep smile, raised his hand to rub her hair, ah, did not answer. Ye Mu''s face was smiling. She said so, but she didn''t think about it. If ye Yiwen wants her to be a guest star, she will go. If she doesn''t need to, ye Mu won''t go. Ye Mu thinks that if she doesn''t go, it may be the biggest help for her. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are sitting in the living room. They don''t want to get up and go back to the bedroom. They talked a few words, but they didn''t talk at the back. They just sat together. Ye Mu''s spirit is a little free, for a long time, she said: "let''s go to bed, it''s late." It seems that the two children''s sleep will not wake up, should be able to sleep until dawn. Mo Shen clasped his fingers tightly to Ye mu. When he came to the stairway, ye Mu subconsciously looked at Lin Su''s room door. Thinking of what Lin Su said, he turned to Mo Shen: "Mom asked us to measure in her studio this weekend. Do you have time?" "Size?" Mo Shen climbed up from the bottom of his eyes with a smile. He knew what she was talking about, but he intended to tease her. He attached a hand to her waist and pasted her to himself. He said with a smile, "do you need someone else to measure it?" His fundus is very obvious, ye Mu''s face is very red, light cough two, powder fist hit Mo Shen''s chest: "I''m serious." "Why isn''t the size serious? The little lady didn''t buy one for me. You should know how big it is for me. " Mo Shen is always able to make people misunderstand the words and then explain them seriously. This is not deep fun, but now it seems like Ye mu in general. Ye Mu clenches his teeth and looks at Mo Shen with an angry look.She turned and went upstairs, leaving Mo Shen behind. She still asked, "is there time or no time for that weekend?" Mo Shen keeps up with her steps. The smile on her face has not completely subsided. She whispers, "yes." Ye Mu didn''t tell him what to do, but he had guessed. Hands pocket free and easy to follow Ye Mu into the bedroom, asked: "is the amount of wedding dress size?" "Well..." Ye Mu took off his coat, some tired should a: "if the wedding is sure to be in early autumn, now it''s time to prepare wedding dress." If there is anything unsuitable, it can be modified. Mo deeply nodded, deep eyes toward the side of the cabinet glanced, went to open the cabinet, slender fingertips inside looking. "Where''s your plan?" Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s inquiry voice, looks at it in a twinkling of an eye, and points to a space above the cupboard: "on it." Mo Shen raised his hand to open the upper one and took the plan from it. "What do you want it for?" Ye Mu looked at him holding their wedding plan in his hand and couldn''t help asking. This is Ye Mu specially for her own wedding, originally this time should take out to use, because he Nian''s thing, had to let the wedding postpone for a while. Ye Mu thinks it''s a pity, but Mo Shen thinks it''s good. He leaves the plan on the table and says with a smile, "it''s not perfect. There are still some problems. I''ll find a professional to help you improve it." "Good." Ye Mu nods and answers. It''s the best thing for a professional to give an answer to this kind of thing. It''s her first marriage and she doesn''t know much about it. Ye Mu himself also took a look at the wedding plan: "I hope this time can go smoothly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Don''t know why, think of wedding, ye Mu will always have a kind of foreboding. Ye Mu eyebrow head pick, light vomit a breath. Maybe too many things have happened recently, it''s always easy for people to think. Ye Mu took out his pajamas from the cupboard, looked at Mo Shen and said in a low voice: "I''ll take a bath first." Mo looked down at the plan, did not look at Ye mu, just slightly nodded. Ye Mu went into the bathroom, Mo Shen saw one of the plans, thin lips couldn''t help rising. Mo Shen''s fingertips point on the one that ye Mu wrote. Unexpectedly, ye Mu "thinks" for him so much. However, ye Mu''s one makes him see it, and he takes out a pen from the pen holder to scratch it off. Mo Shen in the bedroom looks at the plan with a little regret. Ye mu, who is taking a bath inside, knows nothing about the outside. Taking a bath makes his brain clear. Warm water sprinkles all over his body. He thinks about a lot of things. His foreboding is gone. Ye Mu vomited a breath, after washing clean, wipe clean oneself body then went out. After she came out, Mo Shen was sitting by the side of the bed reading a magazine. "Will Mr. Mo deliver this one tomorrow?" Ye Mu relies on wiping hair by the door, looking at Mo Shen and asking. Mo Shen nodded his head and promised, "well, I''ll show you when I rearrange it." Since he wants to intervene, it is bound to make ye Mu satisfied. "Good." Ye Mu showed a good-looking smile and replied that her hair was not easy to dry. She took a breath and wiped her hair. Mo Shen sat by the bed and looked at Ye mu. He didn''t move. Ye Mu blew his hair and looked back at Mo Shen: "you have a rest first. I have a while to go." "I''ll wait for you." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ye Mu wiping his hair with his arms in his hands. Ye Mu had a smile on his face, but there was something unclear in his smile: "don''t wait..." They are all in the same room. Just go to sleep. What do you need to wait for? Ye Mu didn''t get the answer from Mo Shen''s face. He turned his body. Her hair had been blown for a long time, and there was no sign of drying completely. Mo Shen took the hair dryer and towel from her hand and blew and wiped it for her. Slender fingertips shuttle in her hair, scalp seems to be massage, very comfortable. "Such a good Mr. Mo is really stressful." Ye Mu spat out his tongue, half joking. Mo Shen''s kindness to her has never changed. Gradually, ye Mu is used to it, but occasionally he can''t help sighing. As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Mo Shen''s bony palm had pressed her neck and caressed her greedily. She was exposed outside. Her skin was bright and clean, and her breath was a little peppermint breath. It was spitting behind her ears. The crisp touch made Ye Mu shrink her neck. She subconsciously avoided his breath and movement, but she couldn''t avoid his words Language. "If there''s pressure, you can repay it with something else..." Mo deep thin lips micro hook, sexy and unspeakable taste. Ye Mu turned around and gave Mo a deep look. His face turned red, but his smile was shallow: "OK, you wash it again, I''ll blow it for you." Ye Mu said, very cunning blinked his eyes, the bottom of the eye that because of cunning flashing bright is very obvious. "Too much trouble." Mo Shen''s thin lips pressed on her left neck, gently biting her neck, his strength is not heavy, some numb, and some itching. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm with one hand and wants to pull him apart, as if to push him away. She blow dry hair soon soft hit in his chest, he raised his hand along her hair, with very obvious love. The moon is curved, the moon is bright, the ears are whispers, whispers are honeypot, occasionally flirting words is honey, into the honeypot, sweet people can''t extricate themselves. The next day, ye Mu appeared in the company on time. Several receptionists saw Ye Mu and said hello to her politely. When ye Mu just got on the elevator, they couldn''t help secretly discussing: "do you think that we always like to wear silk scarves?" "OK, it''s just that I wear it more frequently recently." Just hung up the phone of the front desk to come over, face is ambiguous smile: "perhaps, wear silk scarf just to cover up what." When she said this, the others immediately understood, with a heavy smile on their faces: "so it is..." Several receptionists were talking, and a strong sound of high heels was approaching them. Before they could see who was coming, they rushed straight to them: "are you Mr. Ye in the company today?" ¡°¡­¡­ In... " The receptionist was stunned to see sun Yaoqi. She almost didn''t think about it and nodded her head. Sun Yaoqi''s aura often makes people ignore everything. Hearing the answer, sun Yaoqi looked up and down at them. Without saying anything, she went up the stairs by elevator. Ye Mu hasn''t started work yet, so the assistant takes the inside line and tells Ye Mu that sun Yaoqi wants to see her. It''s a surprise that sun Yaoqi comes to see ye mu. She doesn''t want to see anyone from Meinai, but Sun Yaoqi is a senior manager of Meinai. What if she is working?"Ask her in." After thinking about it, ye Mu let the secretary let him go. Sun Yaoqi came in with the things in her hand. She came here because of her work. She pushed the things in her hand to Ye mu, looked at Ye Mu seriously and explained: "I promised you that I would not interfere in the cooperation between Meinai and HN. But you are very clear about the current situation of Meinai. No one can take over except me. " "What do you say these do?" Ye Mu action took the document, casually asked a sentence. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me and deliberately intervene." Sun Yaoqi''s mouth rose, but not a smile. After explaining, she took a look at the documents in Ye Mu''s hand and explained the latest modification, which was still the factory construction. Sun Yaoqi''s performance is very strange, from HN to leave, she did not mention the birthday party. Ye muben was still worried, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t want to mention the omen, so ye Mu was completely relieved. Not long after sun Yaoqi left, Guo Fei came from his office and worried: "did you take a serious look at what she gave you?" "Yes." Ye Mu nodded and handed the things on the table to Guo Fei. "Sun Yaoqi is very smart. I''m afraid she set a trap for you to jump in the contract. Don''t even know when you are cheated." Guo Fei''s eyes are fixed on the contract and he is very serious. Only in the necessary work can we see Guo Fei''s rare serious side. Ye Mu took a look at his serious appearance and joked: "if you can be so serious all the time, I don''t know how many girls will come up." "You mean I''m not that glamorous now?" Guo Fei hears Ye Mu''s words, picks an eyebrow to look at her to ask in reply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Ye Mu shrugged and did not answer the question directly. Others don''t know what ye Mu thinks, but she doesn''t like men''s appearance. Guo Fei is the representative of Ye Mu''s idea of being a fool. Seeing ye Mu''s reaction, Guo Fei looks at Ye mu with regret: "the appreciation ability is really bad." "Well." Ye Mu nods. If she defends Guo Fei, the problem will be endless. Ye Mu didn''t argue with him. Guo Fei soon found it boring and stopped talking. However, without a few minutes of silence, he pressed his arm against Ye Mu''s desk, put his two hands on the desk, half bent over, and said seriously: "Fengfeng and peipeipei are almost one year old, aren''t they?" "Well? What''s this for? Do you want a present? " Ye Mu turns over the folder in front of him. Because Guo Fei asks questions, he closes the document with his backhand. Guo Fei looked at Ye muxing''s exuberant appearance and couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "you are really materialistic. When it comes to gift giving, you are so energetic." "Did I get it wrong?" Ye Mu deliberately joked with Guo Fei. His slender fingertips rubbed his chin, so he looked at Guo Fei seriously. Guo Fei smiles. If ye Mu is interested, sit down and have a good talk. "I''m their Godfather. Of course, I''ll prepare gifts, and I''m absolutely tall!" Guo Fei said, pointing up to highlight the value of his gift. Ye Mu eyes deliberately opened a few minutes, a hand in the lip cover: "is it? I''ll have to look forward to it. " Guo Fei''s face was full of elation. Close to ye Mugang, he wanted to reveal more. The mobile phone in his chest pocket was shaking all the time. He took out the mobile phone and said, "wait a moment." He took out his cell phone and saw the number on it. He was stunned and his smile froze. "Hello..." He hesitated for a long time, answered the phone, looked at Ye Mu''s eyes with some tips to leave. He walked out of Yemu''s office while talking on the phone. What he said on the phone was very vague. Yemugen didn''t know what he was talking about. After Guo Fei left the office, ye Mu had time to deal with his work. She sat like this and didn''t finish all her work until noon. "Mr. Ye, your flower." Ye Mu just got up, and his assistant pushed the door with a big bunch of flowers in his arms. "In a vase?" Assistant face with a lovely smile, line of sight in Ye Mu''s office search selected a circle, eyes fixed on the vase on the table. Ye Mu raised his hand and took the flower. Looking at the old Platycodon grandiflorum in it, his smile spread from the corner of his lips to the corner of his eyes: "I''ll do it myself." The assistant knows very well that ye Mu doesn''t want her to stay here. She gives the flowers to Ye mu, so she goes out and closes the door for ye mu. Ye Mu fiddles with the flowers. Now he is not in a hurry. He sits down and finds scissors to build all the flowers and inserts them into the vase. She was very satisfied with her finished product. Before she left, she took a picture and passed it to Mo Shen. Mo Shen, who was in the meeting, didn''t look at his mobile phone. When the meeting was over, he saw pictures of flowers in his mobile phone. Ruifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile. Just looking at these smiling eyes would be attractive enough. Ye Mu has already arrived at the set to shoot the TV series. Ye Mu''s plays are not many, but recently several earlier TV plays and movies have been broadcast one after another. Ye Mu''s recent popularity is very high. Today''s weather is a little hot, ye Mu is absorbed in sitting in the shade of the tree to read the script. Xiaojia with a small fan, has been aimed at Ye Mu blowing. Summer is easy to make people sleepy. Xiaojia sits on one side and aims at Ye mu with a small fan, but her body shakes around. She nodded sleepily, clearly want to sleep, but can''t sleep, has been dozing. Ye Mu seriously looked at his script, Xiaojia sleepy, she did not see. Not only did she not see Xiaojia''s drowsiness, she didn''t even notice that someone was approaching her, until her eyes were suddenly covered, and she was shocked. The owner of the hand behind her, covering her eyes, gave a series of laughter: "guess who I am?" Hearing this voice, ye Mu couldn''t hear it: "Feifei..." Lin Feifei was guessed, immediately released his hand, some stuffy way: "so easy to guess, it''s too boring." "Who makes your voice so personal?" Ye Mu smiles and turns to look at Lin Feifei: "how can you come here today?" A few days ago, I talked with Lin Feifei on the phone. Lin Feifei was still shouting that she was busy filming recently and had no time to get together. Why did she come here today? "You said you wanted to film, but you came to see me, not to surprise me?" Ye Mu puts down the script for the time being and looks at Lin Feifei in an exploratory way. Lin Feifei folded his hands and hugged his arms, a proud look: "no, I''m really here to shoot." She said, having found a seat to sit down. "Your crew is near here, too?" Ye Mu didn''t move his hand holding the magazine. He just stared at Lin Feifei with uncertain vision.Lin Feifei glanced at ye mubai: "I mean, I''m in this group, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng looked at Lin Feifei and did not speak. Is Lin Feifei joking with her, or is she serious? Ye mujin''s group has been better for several days. She has never seen Lin Feifei from the beginning to the end, and she doesn''t know that Lin Feifei belongs to this group. Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu''s surprise and explained with a smile: "is it necessary to be so surprised? I''m just a guest She patted Ye mu on the back, making Ye Mu surprised and amused. Ye Mu moved his red lips and looked at Lin Feifei helplessly: "I thought I''ve been here so much that I didn''t realize you were on the crew "Well, if that''s true, I''ll be angry." Lin Feifei raised her eyebrows and twisted her wrists at Ye mu. Ye Mu ignores Lin Feifei''s action and pulls her to lean against him: "it happens that I have something to tell you." "What?" Lin Feifei deliberately stroked her hair and leaned her ears in the past. "I want you to be my bridesmaid." Ye Mu doesn''t sell the key, directly opens the mouth to propose a way. She has decided on two bridesmaids, one is Ye Qiwen, the other is Lin Feifei. A bridesmaid is essential for a wedding, and ye Mu wants to have two of her most important friends. "Bridesmaids!" Lin Feifei exclaimed in surprise. With the help of Ye Mu''s eyes, he quickly held it back. Low voice close to Ye Mu: "you want to get married again?" "No, I''m just having a make-up wedding." Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the word "you" in Lin Feifei''s mouth. Lin Feifei patted his own mouth, looking sorry: "crow mouth, crow mouth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei and patted his mouth all the time without any action. "Why don''t you stop me?" Lin Feifei pats his mouth. He doesn''t wait for ye Mu to stop him. He stops first and looks at Ye mu with some puzzlement. Ye Mu holds his arm in both hands and looks at Lin Feifei jokingly: "I want to see how long you can shoot." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to be so bad... " Lin Feifei''s mouth smoked, and there was nothing to say about ye Mu''s behavior. Lin Feifei is only a few minutes enthusiastic about everything. He just complains and asks, and then holds Ye Mu''s hand to bless him: "however, anyway, congratulations." Although Ye Mu thinks it''s nothing to congratulate, in order to live up to Lin Feifei''s blessing, ye Mu still nods. She and Mo Shen have been married for a long time, but now they are just having a make-up wedding, not to mention congratulations. In Ye Mu''s heart, wedding is just a form. Marriage has existed for a long time, and she doesn''t feel too nervous about the wedding. As a joke, she knows that no matter whether she is beautiful or ugly on the wedding day, Mo Shen is her husband and can''t go back. However, ye Mu''s wedding is really preparing this time. At the weekend, ye mushen and Mo Shen appeared in Lin Su''s studio on time to measure the size. The staff measured the size of the two people, did not let them go, respectfully let them sit in the tea area for a while. As soon as ye Mu and Mo Shen were seated, they were immediately served with exquisite refreshments and excellent tea. Ye Mu tilts her head and looks at the assistants discussing in the work area. She tilts her head to Mo Shen and asks, "do you have any special expectations for the dress?" "What is special expectation?" Mo Shen''s two long legs overlapped and sat there, carrying tea to his lips. When he heard Ye Mu''s question, his deep eyes looked at her. Ye Mu held the fingertips of his chin and nodded a few times at his chin. He thought about it seriously and explained: "well Is there any requirement, for example, which one do you like? What color and so on Mo deep pick eyebrows, he looked at Ye Mu''s eyes, as if to ask her whether such a question really asked him. Shouldn''t all these be considered by women? Will men be so picky in this respect? "No Mo Shen''s slender fingers rubbed against the tip of his eyebrows and answered very simply. Mo Shen''s answer is like a basin of cold water, pouring down fiercely, which makes people have no mood to continue to ask. She sighed, eyes wandering in the studio, for a long time to re put Mo Shen''s body. Mo Shen has no requirements in this respect. She can share her own experience with Mo Shen: "do you want to hear what I want?" She is very direct ask Mo Shen, Mo Shen smile nod. "Well White wedding dress should be the dream of many girls. In fact, I don''t care much about it, but compared with other colors, it''s white that looks better. " Ye Mu has a smile on his cheek, and a pair of bright eyes with a little expectation: "the design of fish tail will look better, as for the upper body, as long as it''s not deep V, it''s OK." Even if ye Mu wants to wear a deep V, I''m afraid Lin Su won''t do that for her. Ye Mu thinks that deep V is too troublesome. Although it''s sexy, it''s too troublesome. If you wear that style, you should worry about going out all the time. Mo Shen listened to Ye Mu''s request and nodded faintly: "you can tell mom what you like, let her deepen, and avoid what you don''t like." "Let''s talk about it later in the evening. Isn''t mom out?" Ye Mu two hands holding cheek, some tired toward that group of assistants to see past. After a while, a group of assistants came back with a tape measure and looked at them with regret: "please measure again, sir and madam." They did it just for the sake of being 100% sure and making no mistakes. Now that you''ve made time, ye Mu is very cooperative. After measuring the size, ye Mu walked out of Lin Su''s studio easily. It was still early. She turned around and walked backwards. Looking at Mo Shen in front of her, she suggested, "do we walk everywhere? It seems too early to go home now. " "Where do you want to go?" Mo Shen holds the car key in his hand and stops. He seems to agree with Ye Mu''s proposal. Ye Mu also slowly stopped, her body slightly shaking, thinking very seriously, didn''t think of any good place, just looked at the car key in Mo Shen''s palm and proposed: "it''s OK to go there, but don''t drive for the moment." She would rather take a casual walk with Mo Shen than drive a few minutes to finish the journey. This point is not very noon, but the weather is very spicy and hot. Ye Mu took out his hand and changed it to carrying Mo Shen. It''s too hot. Ye Mu''s palms are sweating. Ye Mu''s eyes stare at the front, aimlessly looking at. All around are high shade, around the road planted a lot of green. Ye Mu looked at one green after another, and his mood suddenly widened a lot: "do you remember what happened in the countryside a few years ago?" Living in the city for a long time, there is always an inexplicable yearning for the countryside. Especially a few years ago, when the weather was very hot, ye Mu stayed there for a few days. The cool feeling like a clear spring was really nostalgic."I remember." Don''t answer Ye mu with a deep nod. He remembers all the places he went with Ye mu. "In a few days, when your work is less, my shooting is less, and mom is OK, let''s stay for a few more days." Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm tightly, some coquettish tone says. The key is that they can take Fengfeng and Peipei to the past. When the children were young, they still had to contact more with nature. Ye Mu thinks so. She wants to take the two children out for a walk. Mo Shen looked at a pair of eyes in the light of Ye mu, nodded with a smile: "good." Ye Mu opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He was lovely and beautiful. Just talking with Mo Shen, ye Mu is happy enough. She followed Mo Shen all the way, laughing all the way. Both of them move forward aimlessly, but they seem to move forward with a goal. Many roads in Linshi are the same. Ye mushen and Mo Shen went to a very good cafe nearby for a while. After ordering the coffee, many people in the coffee shop looked in the direction of the two. "Do you think it''s not like we''re married, or just in love?" Ye Mu put a hand to his lips and leaned slightly on the coffee table. He asked Mo Shen in a low voice. People around them stare at them because they feel like a couple who just fell in love. Indeed, it is rare enough that married couples go out for coffee. Mo Shen''s tall body leans forward, and his high nose is very close to Ye Mu: "isn''t it?" His serious attitude made Ye Mu laugh: "well How should I react? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Shouldn''t it?" Mo Shen holds his arms in his hands and leans back on the sofa behind him. Eyes with a smile, a indifferent face reflected in Ye Mu''s eyes, very charming. Ye Mu still maintained the initial posture and looked at him, but her hands holding face unconsciously softened, and the hands pressing on the side of the face slowly converged. As she watched, her face gradually became a little dazed. Don''t know what to think of, fiercely turned to open own line of sight. After clearing his throat, his eyes dodged, and even the topic dodged: "that Why hasn''t the drink come yet... " Ye Mu topic jump too fast, Mo deep brow with questions on the pick: "drink?" "Well..." Ye Mu''s epilogue was very heavy. He put his hands on the corner of the table. Ye Mu''s eyes dodged and looked around, and the girl in the corner ran into him. Ye Mu just wanted to take back her sight, but the girl came straight towards her. "Are you Xiao Mu? Is that you? " The girl stares at Ye Mu expectantly. She is close to Ye Mu''s desk. She seems to be surprised that ye Mu appears here. At this moment, even if ye Mu denied it, the other side would not believe it. "It''s me." Ye Mu admits that she is very polite to girls. At the beginning, ye Mu was very exclusive of her fans. She easily confused them with netizens. At that time, as a new comer, in the face of a group of people praising and abusing her, ye Mu always felt that she was facing an abnormal group and always avoided it. But later, she gradually understood something. She knew that when others scolded her, there were also a group of people who, no matter what others said, had been defending her. She was very moved and treated her fans very well They put forward the request, ye mu can do, try to do. Hearing Ye Mu''s admission, the girl was very surprised. She leaned over Ye Mu''s side and said, "can I take a picture with you? I''m your fan. I''ll watch all the TV series and movies you starred in. I like you so much. Can you take a picture with me? " The girl looks very excited, a hand has been pulling the clothes on Ye Mu''s arm, a pair of eyes are full of expectations. "Yes." Ye Mu looks at the girl to smile, such direct girl also really lets the human feel lovable. The girl got Ye Mu''s affirmative answer, and the smile on her face became sweeter and sweeter. She took out her mobile phone and asked Ye mu for advice: "do you mind taking a selfie?" Ye Murong nodded, her eyes slightly picked, as if thinking of something, and said: "someone can help us shoot." "Well?" The girl didn''t quite understand Ye Mu''s meaning, and her face was stunned. Ye Mu nodded politely to the girl, took the mobile phone from her hand, and handed it to Mo Shen, who was opposite her: "Mr. mo..." This fan is really a super fan of Ye mu. Mo Shen sat opposite Ye mu for a long time and she didn''t find it.. Until ye Mu handed Mo Shen his mobile phone, fans covered their faces with two hands and were surprised: "God..." What''s her luck today? Not only meet Ye mu, you can take a picture together, but also ye Mu''s husband takes a picture for her and ye Mu! Mo deep looking at Ye mu, the corner of the mouth up, slightly Zhang light can''t smell of sigh tone. When was he ignored? Especially women. However, today Ye Mu did, she smoothly let the woman ignore him. "To the left." Mo deep looking at the portrait in the mobile phone, the voice of light indifference is to remind. The girl immediately recovered herself and leaned to the left of Ye mu. Mo Shen pressed the shutter and handed the cell phone to the girl. "Thank you." The girl repeatedly thanks and happily takes over her mobile phone. However, when she saw the photos, she seemed a little hesitant. Mo Shen''s photos are nothing Big question, but why is Ye Mu so beautiful that she only shows half of her face? It''s a little confusing for girls. The girl originally wanted to propose to take a new picture, but when she saw Ye mu with a smile, she thought it was too disturbing. She was very happy to take a picture with her. "Thank you, Xiao Mu. I will continue to support you in the future! Come on As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she put away her mobile phone and didn''t ask for any more photos. Her hands were clenched and her eyes were full of blessings. Ye Murong nodded her head and watched her return to her own position. Looking at Mo Shen, learning the girl''s appearance, he stretched out his hands to refuel: "refuel!" "Do you think she has a lot of strength?" Ye Mu lowered his hand, and the smile on his face was more profound than just now. Ye Mu just raised his hand and clenched his fist and said "come on." the person who looked at it was bright and full of vitality. "Well." Mo looked at her deeply and answered. Compared with Ye mu, Mo felt that ye Mu should be more energetic. Ye Mu saw the waiter coming with a drink, retracted her hand, and regained her usual clever appearance. After a long walk, ye Mu was thirsty. After the waiter delivered the coffee, ye Mu said "thank you" and brought it to his mouth. "Don''t you drive back later?" Mo deep easily aware of Ye Mu some tired, carrying a coffee cup eyebrow pick inquiry asked.Ye Mu nodded, her look was natural. She put down her coffee cup, looked at Mo Shen and said, "don''t you think it''s better to take a walk?" Mo deeply nodded, did not know is to Ye Mu''s question affirmative answer, is willing to accompany her to continue to walk. After drinking a cup of coffee and staying in the coffee shop for a while, ye Mu got up and left. It''s near the business district. I want almost everything. Ye Mu Mo keeps moving forward with his fingers tightly. Even if many people around him recognize them and even take photos with their mobile phones, they don''t mind. Mo Shen has never cared about these, ye Mu is used to being photographed, already does not care. Ye Mu stopped at a children''s clothing store. She stood at the edge of the glass and looked inside through the glass. She suggested, "let''s go in and have a look. Fengfeng and Peipei''s clothes are a little small. They just need to be replaced." Mo Shen took her hand, put the other hand in his pocket, and led her directly into the shop. Ye Mu deliberately avoid shopping guide, looking around at all kinds of children''s clothing. Seeing the clothes of a one-year-old child, ye Mu sighed, some sighed: "children grow too fast, some clothes have not been worn, it''s a pity..." Fengfeng and Peipei are much longer than their children of the same age. They are less than one year old, but they can''t wear the clothes they wear when they are one and a half years old. Ye Mu had prepared a lot of clothes for them before, but they were small before wearing them. For this, ye Mu was helpless. "If you have another sister I don''t need to buy clothes any more. " Ye Mu said to himself with a smile. At that time, she prepared a lot of girls'' clothes. While Fengfeng and Peipei were still young, she let them wear them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 They are still young and have no concept of gender. They can only wear what ye Mu gives them. Mo Shen stands behind Ye mu, looking at the small clothes in her hand. "Should my sister be on the agenda?" Mo Shen chuckles and leans on Ye Mu''s ear and whispers. Although Ye Mu''s voice is very small, he can''t hear it clearly. Mo Shen was about to forget something, but when ye Mu mentioned it, Mo Shen remembered it. Ye Mu sighed and poked Mo Shen''s shoulder with his fingertips. He looked at him with helplessness: "how can it be so easy..." At that time, she thought she had time, but now she has no time. She had to be busy filming and working. When the two little demons grew up, she escaped from the misery nest for a while, and now it was too hard to send herself in. Ye Mu touched the little clothes and felt that it was not easy to be a mother, and it was not easy to be a competent mother. Her helpless is not easy, also is these, but obviously some people understand wrong. "It''s easy. Your husband will work harder." Mo Shen put one hand around her waist and chest against her back and said with a smile. "Puff..." Ye Mu burst out laughing. When she heard Mo Shen''s words, she knew that he had misunderstood him. She looked at him sideways, and the smile on her face had not completely faded: "I understand differently from Mr. mo." "What''s the difference? Body structure? " Don''t hang your head, thin lips caress her forehead intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed Mo Shen''s cheek a few times. By the way, he moved his face and said, "I mean, it''s not easy to be a parent. I don''t mean those..." She said, but shook her head, turned to continue to choose their own clothes. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a faint smile. Whether he understands Ye Mu''s words and pretends to be confused, or he really doesn''t understand that he''s joking, ye Mu doesn''t know this time. Ye Mu has entered the children''s clothing store, so naturally she has not missed the chance. She bought a lot of clothes for her two children. If she wants to carry it back like this, she may be dead tired. Fortunately, the clothing store can deliver the goods to the door. Ye Mu spent a lot of money here. They are happy to deliver them for ye mu. Today, they didn''t choose to go back by car. They walked a long way and made a lot of detours to get home. Just back home, ye Mu seems to be willing to exhaust the remaining energy, she went upstairs to the children''s clothing room. When she was in the children''s clothing store, she remembered that she had bought a set of twins clothes she liked when she was pregnant with a pair of little princesses. She thought that when they were two years old, they must be dressed as beautiful princesses. When she bought it before, ye Mu was very fond of it. She didn''t have a daughter at home. Suddenly, she wanted Fengfeng and peipeipei to have a try Ye Mu thinks so and has already acted. As soon as Mo Shen came home, the two children broke free from her arms and wanted to go to Mo Shen. No, Mo Shen put them in his arms and hugged them. Before Mo Shen sat down on the sofa, he heard Ye Mu jumping downstairs. "Slow down." Mo Shen raised his head and took a look at Ye Mu who was going downstairs, with some slightly severe reminders in his voice. Ye Mu vomits his tongue and slows down unconsciously. "Well, we''re wearing new clothes." Ye muchong''s two children shook the pink princess''s pengpeng skirt in their hands. Mo Shen took the two children and sat on the sofa. He just turned back and put his eyes on Ye mu. Seeing the two little skirts she was holding in her hand, he said with a smile, "do you want them to wear these?" "Just have a try." Ye Mu is worried that Mo Shen will stop him. He has a smile on his cheek, which is very euphemistic. Mo Shen didn''t stop Ye mu. He just looked at the two children sympathetically. His two sons, no matter how handsome they will be in the future, should never escape the fact that they used to be little princesses. Ye Mu put on a small skirt for the two children. Peipei was very obedient. When he put it on, he felt that the clothes were different, novel and happy. But Fengfeng is not as easy to coax as Peipei. When he sees Peipei''s pink princess skirt, he rushes to Mo Shen''s arms desperately, hoping that he can escape. Mo Shen helplessly looks at Feng Feng. Although Mo shen wants to help him, ye Mu is interested in doing something. Mo Shen doesn''t want to destroy it. Between his wife and son, Mo Shen has made a choice, Fengfeng has not escaped, or was put on a fan princess skirt. Fengfeng and Peipei are very handsome in boys'' clothes. The two children have thick eyebrows, big eyes and aura. Put on the girl''s clothes, it is precisely because of their thick eyebrows and big eyes that they look like Barbie dolls with short hair. Ye Mu looked at the two children in women''s clothes, and felt sorry for his son, and wanted to laugh. She put the hat on the princess skirt on the heads of the two children and took out her mobile phone to take pictures for them. "Fengpeipei, taking pictures." Ye Mu held up his mobile phone and reminded them. Peipei, who is playing with the princess skirt, immediately holds his head in his hand when he hears Ye Mu''s warning. His small mouth gives out a voice: "Yeah..."I don''t know who Feng Pei and Feng Pei learned this move. In a word, as long as they mentioned taking photos, they would immediately exclaim. But today, Fengfeng obviously doesn''t cooperate. He has been pulling his princess skirt with both hands. He will never stop if he doesn''t take it off. Peipei seems to like it better than his brother''s dislike. He has always cooperated with his mother to take photos. Ye Mu praised Peipei while taking pictures of him. Peipei was very happy. Mommy has never praised him alone Peipei, who is still young at this time, I''m afraid he never thought that these photos would make him want to destroy them in the future. Take a good picture, ye Mu some tired, half fell on the sofa, the corner of the mouth is full of hidden smile. Her son is so cute that she can''t shoot enough. "Peipei will hate you later." Mo deep slanted one eye tired leaf mu, half joking voice. Ye Mufan looked at the photos in his mobile phone, and his smile never faded: "don''t say it was me." "And who did?" "Of course Mom Ye Mu vomited half a sentence. Seeing Lin Su entering the door, he blurted out the word "Ma". The smile on his cheek changed a little and softened a lot: "Ma." "Feng..." As soon as Lin Su enters the door, he nods to Ye Mu and looks for his grandson. Seeing two children in pink princess dresses sitting on the living room carpet, Lin Su opens her eyes and thinks that there are two little guests at home. Lin Su closed the door and looked closer. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "how did you dress like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Ye Mu raised his hand to tidy up the clothes of the two children, jokingly asked Lin Su: "does mom think it''s good-looking?" Ye Mu asked. Lin Su sat down on the sofa, looked at the two children seriously, nodded and gave them high praise: "don''t say, it''s really pretty." Even Lin Su admits that ye Mu''s smile is stronger. She seems to have found someone who has the same aesthetic vision as herself, and deliberately let her two children wear more for a while. Today, I walked a lot and went home to take pictures of my two children for a long time. The last point of energy at home exhausted, at night holding the children upstairs to rest, coax them to sleep, did not coax them to sleep, but coax Ye Mu himself to sleep. Ye Mu''s body group on the bed, the children are lying on her body to play, are sitting in the center position, no trace to fall. Mo Shen came from the study and saw the scene. The children were playing around Ye mu. Ye Mu was sleepy and had no ability to deal with it. He lay there without any reaction. "Don''t make noise, let mother sleep well." Mo Shen one hand, almost to carry them to their own bed: "you should sleep." "Woo Daddy... " Peipei was unwilling to be thrown into his bed. He frowned sadly and said to Mo Shen: "Daddy, hold..." "Sleep." Mo Shen didn''t satisfy his wish. He pointed his head with his fingertips and pushed him back. Peipei sat down and lay down. Peipei didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he didn''t want to lie down on the bed like Fengfeng and play by himself. "Hug..." Peipei tilts his buttocks and gets up from the bed with difficulty. He looks at Mo Shen with an aggrieved face and stretches his hands pitifully. If Mo Shen doesn''t hold him again, he will enlarge his moves! Mo Shen looks at Pei Pei indifferently. No matter how wronged he is, Mo Shen doesn''t mean to hold him. If he gets into the habit, he will think that no matter what, if he feels aggrieved, crying will solve it. Boys should have the self-reliance of boys, not cry like girls. "Hold Peipei..." Peipei looks at Mo Shen, who has not moved yet. As soon as he grins and closes his eyes, he obviously wants to enlarge the prelude of the move. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at the little guy, seems to want to compete with him. Peipei peeks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen ignores him. His mouth opens wide and he cries out. Peipei cried bitterly, the half open door of the bedroom was knocked. Mo Shen concentrates on looking at Peipei''s line of sight and takes a look at the door of the bedroom. The bag outside has opened the door with his pig paw. The pig is more and more intelligent, heard Peipei''s cry, hit the door with his body for a while, couldn''t open it, and pushed the door which was not closed tightly with his paw. Peipei looks up and cries bitterly. Her voice soon wakes Ye mu. Ye Mu wakes up with a frown. Hearing the cry, she holds her forehead up and has a look. She sees Peipei Pei crying. Peipei cried and peeped at Mo Shen with his eyes. He didn''t pretend to cry. His little face was full of tears. Mo Shenwei opens his thin lips, raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows. Peipei also gets the true story of Ye mu. There is already a best actress in his family. It seems that a best actor will be born soon. "Peipei..." Ye Mu looks sleepily towards Peipei. She just called Peipei, and Pei Pei stopped crying immediately, but not because of her, but because Pei Pei''s shaker was shaking. Peipei stops crying and looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t shake his shaker. He picked up the guardrail and looked down. Seeing that the bag below was shaking for him with his two pig''s hooves stepping on the board of his shaking table, Peipei immediately burst into tears and laughed. I''m afraid he can''t remember how miserable he was crying just now. "Bag..." Peipei tilted beside his shaking table, looking at the bag, very happy. Bao Bao is his closest playmate. He likes Bao Bao more than his brother. With the bag, Peipei didn''t make any trouble. He didn''t even have a look at Mo Shen. He rubbed the bag with his hand. Mo Shen retreats to the bedside and sits down. He looks at Ye mu. Just as he is about to speak, he hears her steady breathing. "I''m really tired..." Ye Mu sleeps so fast that Mo Shen smiles a little on his face. Looking at her sleeping appearance, he says something lightly. Mo Shen raised his hand and pulled the quilt to cover Ye Mu''s face. Then he gave her a kiss: "good night." It''s not all bad to run out of energy in a day. At least, this night, ye Mu slept very well. He was so tired that he didn''t even have time to have a dream. Wake up in the morning according to the alarm clock, ye Mu hit a huff, wash good after obvious spirit just look to Mo Shen say hello: "morning." "Good morning." Mo deeply looked at the newspaper and responded to her. Ye Mu''s line of sight swept on Mo Shen''s body. She took her mobile phone and urged Mo Shen to go downstairs for dinner: "don''t let mom wait for a long time." She said, turning on her cell phone. Guo Fei sent a text message to her. He is busy today and won''t go to the company."Strange..." Looking at the message, ye Mu said to himself. If Guo Fei has something to do, he doesn''t call directly all the time. How can he send short messages? Ye Mu didn''t understand. He shook his head and went downstairs. "Madam, I have your invitation." Ye Mu appeared at the stairs, and the servant who took things from the door immediately handed over the things in his hand. In the morning, someone sent an invitation. If it''s about work, it was sent to the company. It can''t be about the company. Who can it be that sent here or to her. "Thank you." Ye muchong nodded, took the invitation from her hand, sat down in the restaurant and opened it directly. The invitation doesn''t involve any work. It''s a wedding invitation. When ye Mu sees Cui Xiaoxiao''s name written in the bride''s column, she is stunned. Cui Xiaoxiao Getting married? As an actor, Cui Xiaoxiao didn''t show much in public this year. Rumors about Cui Xiaoxiao''s marriage have been around for a while, but Cui Xiaoxiao is not a front-line actress after all. After a while, the rumors about her are gone. Ye Mu thought that rumors were just rumors. She didn''t expect that Cui Xiaoxiao would really get married. The phone call Guo Fei received yesterday was Cui Xiaoxiao''s. He didn''t come to work today, probably because Cui Xiaoxiao Ye Mu didn''t say a word after entering the restaurant, looking at the invitation, thinking. Mo Shen sat opposite her and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s question breaks Ye Mu''s thoughtfulness. Ye Mu puts his eyes on Mo Shen and reaches his invitation letter in front of Mo Shen: "Cui Xiaoxiao is going to get married." This name, which hasn''t appeared for a long time, sounds strange to Mo Shen''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Ye Mu saw from Mo Shen''s expression that he had forgotten the man and explained: "it''s Guo Fei''s ex girlfriend." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who explains seriously, hesitates for a few seconds, and then nods. Ye Mu''s face is abnormal. Mo deeply understands that she is worried about Guo Fei. "For so long, he should be able to bear it." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and makes a faint voice. That "he" refers to Guo Fei. Ye mu can hear it. Mo Shen just said Guo Fei could bear it, not that he forgot it. On the surface, Guo Fei seems to be chuckling and even a little bit unorthodox, but in fact, he is crazy. If he forgets Cui Xiaoxiao, even his name will not be taboo after so long. Ye Mu sighed and looked at Mo Shen: "he won''t go to the company today." "After such a long time, he didn''t find his girlfriend again. There should be Cui Xiaoxiao in his heart. Cui Xiaoxiao suddenly wants to get married. He should still be sad." Ye Mu I pressed his chin with one hand, sighed and said. Mo Shen pushed Cui Masheng''s meal in front of her and said, "today I will go to see him." If Guo Fei is really in a bad mood, Mo Shen will not let him go. Ye Mu nodded, Guo Fei has what matter, is willing to say with Mo Shen. To Ye Mu''s own ideas, when sad, even if the performance of want a person to hide, but still want to have a person with him. A person sad, will only let the sadness more and more big, some things speak out, in fact, it will be OK. At least, ye Mu thinks so. Ye Mu went to the company and explained a few questions. When it was time to shoot, she went to the scene. Change your clothes and have a few minutes to prepare before shooting. Xiaojia and the makeup artist in the studio are arranging Ye Mu''s costumes and makeup. Ye Mu''s ear is the whispers of the staff, she thought it was someone chatting, did not pay attention. Makeup artist just for ye Mu make-up on the face, she opened her eyes finishing clothes, and then raised her head, not far away is a look at familiar people close to her. Ye Mu''s eyelids moved, and he could see clearly who was coming. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "are you shooting here? Why do you have time to come here? " "No, I''m here to visit your class..." Should Chen palm unconsciously touched to touch own back brain, on the face takes a little shy. Ye Mu''s face showed some surprise. She didn''t expect that Ying Chen came to visit her class: "come to visit me Class There was doubt in her voice, as if she didn''t believe it. "Well, I''m recording songs nearby. I''m fine, so I came here..." Should Chen feel the hand of the head to take back, some embarrassed pressure in own pocket. Ye Mu looks at Ying Chen to smile lightly, didn''t think much. She just thought Ying Chen was cute. "Thank you." Ye Mu thanks of looking at should Chen, don''t forget to say to small good: "you help should Chen take bottle of water to come over." Ying Chen looks at Xiao Jia and shakes his head to refuse. Xiaojia back to should Chen a shrug, or go out to take water. "You should know that the set has nothing to entertain you but water." Ye Mu half jokingly asks Ying Chen to sit down. She arranges her clothes and sits down. Ying Chen is also an actor. He runs the production team all the year round. He knows what the production team is like. He looked around and nodded at Ye Mu and said, "it''s OK. I''m just visiting. I don''t need any entertainment." Ye Mu heard Ying Chen''s reply and showed a smile. She appreciated Ying Chen. Ying Chen is not old, but his words and deeds are very mature. Although Ying Chen came to visit the group, he didn''t delay Ye Mu''s work. When ye Mu was ready to shoot, he said goodbye. Leave should Chen, leaf Mu curiously see to small good asked a: "should Chen didn''t receive a play recently?" "Yes, there are many dramas for him. Sister Ji has received four dramas for him this year." Xiaojia some smack tongue of say, also only should Chen such, can bear of live Ji elder sister of high pressure, change to do other people where can stand. Ye Mu looked at the exit of the crew, a little strange: "is it?" She still thinks, should Chen be recently work little just have time to visit a shift. Since he was so busy, he came to visit the team and didn''t say a few words to leave. What''s the matter? "Xiao Mu, it''s your turn." Ye Mu did not want to finish, the assistant pulled Ye Mu sleeve to remind. Ye Mu returns to God, Chong Xiaojia shows the look of peace of mind, followed the past busily. On the other hand, Mo Shen finished a meeting early in the morning and drove directly to Guo Fei''s residence. Mo Shen rang the doorbell. After a while, Guo Fei opened the door for him drowsily. Seeing Mo Shen standing at the door, Guo Fei tried to open his eyes and was surprised: "Hmm It''s you. " He said, huffing, turning and going back to his room: "come in." Mo Shen, standing outside the door, glances up and down at Guo Fei before entering the room. Guo Fei''s living room is full of wine.Mo Shen came in with a slight frown. Looking around, there were wine bottles everywhere in the living room, on the table, on the sofa, even next to the TV. No wonder Guo Fei just got up. Last night, he should have drunk very late. "Drink so much?" Mo Shen''s eyes swept around his living room and finally found a relatively clean place to sit down. Guo Fei''s mind is still clear, at least he can bring a glass of water from the kitchen to Mo Shen: "Oh, it was too late to watch the game last night, so I had a drink." "You watch the ball?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, according to him, Guo Fei seems to have no habit of watching the ball. "I can''t see it now?" Guo Fei sat down and glanced at Mo Shen, looking very unnatural. Mo Shen''s mouth showed a smile of unknown meaning, and did not expose him. "Would you like a drink?" Guo Fei opened another bottle of beer and handed it to Mo Shen. Just asked export, he realized what, just a smile back the bottle: "forget you don''t like to go to the company with wine gas." It''s just noon. Mo Shen shouldn''t be here long. Don''t allow yourself to waste your time on these things. Guo Fei''s hand has not been completely taken back, Mo Shen has taken the bottle from his hand. "To drink?" Guo Feiwei Leng, uncertain looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen, sitting on the sofa, ignored him. But the bottle is on my lips. Seeing Mo Shen''s action, Gu Fei''s mouth was slightly crooked. It was with a smile, but it was not obvious. But in any case, it''s better to drink with someone than to drink alone. "I know about Cui Xiaoxiao." Mo Shen''s hand hanging wine bottle, thin lips slightly pursed, is very natural: "the heart is uncomfortable, don''t hold." Guo Fei drinks wine, Mo Shen''s words make him stiff a little, he looks up at Mo Shen. There is some helplessness in the eyes: "do you all think I am very uncomfortable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Mo glanced at Guo Fei deeply. At this time, he was still suspected of stabbing: "isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Feigang just thought that Mo Shen was a close friend, just three words, a rhetorical question, completely destroyed Guo Fei''s initial impression of him. Guo Fei mouth slightly pumping, helpless toward Mo deep look: "yes." Originally, he wanted to show off his ability, but he was defeated by Mo Shen''s rhetorical question. "It''s human. It''s not normal." Guo Fei pretended to shrug his shoulders easily, trying to make himself look less concerned: "if one day ye Mu is going to marry someone else, your feelings must be the same as I am now." Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Guo Fei: "don''t take her analogy." "Alas..." Guo Fei gave a deep sigh to mo. What the hell is mo Shen doing here? To comfort him? Why? Guo Fei doesn''t think so. It''s just an analogy. Mo Shen is not happy. How can Mo Shen understand his feelings at the moment? Guo Fei had nothing to say. He thought about it. He just touched it with his own wine bottle and said, "it''s better to drink in a bar." Mo Shen doesn''t like alcohol, but for the sake of Guo Fei''s bad mood today, Mo Shen drinks with him. They only drink and don''t talk. Guo Fei will occasionally jump out a few exclamations, sad heart, let the alcohol diluted a lot. Mo Shenming came to comfort Guo Fei. As a result, they had a drink and talked about their work. Mo Shen will finish the meeting in the morning and stay with Guo Fei for the rest of the time. Gu Fei and Mo Shen both have a huge amount of alcohol. They drank a lot, but there was no sign of getting drunk. In the afternoon, Guo Fei proposed to go out to eat something. He didn''t eat all day and drank wine again. His stomach was very uncomfortable. Mo took a deep look at his watch. It''s still a while before work. For the sake of Guo Fei''s injury, Mo Shen went with him. Although Guo Fei and Mo Shen have known each other for a long time, they seldom come out to eat alone. Guo Fei is really hungry and eats like a wolf. As he puts food in his mouth, he looks up at Mo Shen, who is sitting opposite him. His handsome face shows a strange smile: "do you think anyone will suspect that we are dating?" "What did you say?" Mo Shen didn''t hear Guo Fei''s words clearly. He cut the food and took a look at him. At ordinary times, Guo Fei said this kind of words. If Mo Shen didn''t hear it, he would be wrong. But today, Guo Fei is very brave! "Don''t you think so?" Guo Fei is very Sao Bao''s Chong Mo deep cast an eyebrow eye, voice delicate weak blame. Don''t frown deeply. Guo Fei is already like this. If he can''t hear what Guo Fei means, he''s too stupid. "Eat your meal." Mo Shen''s voice is cold, just spit out these four words. Feeling that his words make Mo Shen unhappy, Guo Fei smiles more happily. It turns out that Guo Fei can''t stand everything. It took Mo Shen a whole day to accompany him. Before he left, Guo Fei expressed his deep gratitude to Mo Shen. He left first and gave Mo Shen the chance to pay the bill. Don''t go home with a headache. It''s more difficult to deal with a Guo Fei than a company customer. Ye Mu stayed at home and didn''t wait until Mo Shen came back. When considering whether to call Mo Shen to inquire, Mo Shen came back. "Why is it so late?" Ye Mu gets up from the sofa and approaches Mo Shen to ask. Mo Shen heaved a breath lightly: "don''t you want me to comfort Guo Fei?" "Well..." Ye Mu nodded and took off his suit for Mo Shen: "is Guo Fei OK?" Mo Shen gave Ye Mu his suit coat, and his brow shrugged: "in the future, he will never fall in love again." If every time he gets hurt after falling in love, he needs Mo Shen to comfort him, Mo Shen will go crazy. "What''s the matter? The situation is serious? " Ye Mu knows nothing about the scene when Mo Shen and Guo Fei meet. She only hears Mo Shen say that she thinks Guo Fei is seriously hurt. Mo took a deep look at the worried Ye Mu and said with a smile, "he''s not serious, I''m serious." Ye Mu Wei Leng, eyes from are surprised: "you?" She looked into Mo Shen''s eyes with deep doubt and didn''t believe what Mo Shen said. She was still holding Mo Shen''s suit in her hand. She was just about to hang it on the hanger. The wine on the suit made her frown and ask, "did you drink?" Mo Shen seldom drinks, and he never goes home with the spirit of wine. Today''s exception made Ye Mu feel a little strange: "where did you go with Guo Fei?" "He and I can go there." Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s problem can''t help laughing, ye Mu''s words, I''m afraid easily revealed that she wanted to skew. He stretched out his fingertips, flicked her eyebrows: "Guo Fei is in a bad mood, I just accompanied him to drink some wine at home." Ye Mu touched his eyebrows and looked at Mo Shen: "just a little wine? Besides drinking, what else does Mo always want to do? " "Well?" Don''t deep flush Ye Mu to pick eyebrow, she is now more and more can grasp the problem in his words. Ye Mu blinked his eyes, smiling. He put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "I still want to remind you that it''s bad for your health to drink less wine."Mo Shen looks at her, smiles and reaches out his hand to her. Ye Mu unconsciously gives his hand to him. He took her hand close to himself, palm pressure on her waist, head down, forehead will be against her forehead: "this is good for you." Ye Mu''s drooping water eyes slowly overflowed with smile. She put her hand on Mo Shen''s chest, and after a moment of silence, she raised her hand and pushed him away: "taking a bath, it smells like wine." Say, leaf Mu light Cu nose tip, covered with the hand in nose mouth place, ask a way again: "how much wine did you drink today?" Mo Shen unfolded his arms, drooped, took a light breath, and felt comfortable: "I haven''t counted. I had a drink at Guo Fei''s and at the restaurant. " "When did you go to Guo Fei?" "Morning." "Start drinking there until lunch in the afternoon?" "Well." Ye Mu asked one by one, and Mo Shen answered one by one. "I should have drunk a lot..." Ye Mu said to himself, looking at Mo Shen: "drunk?" Mo deep heard Ye Mu''s question smile, she asked is very direct. Can ye Mu not tell whether he is drunk or not? Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. He is usually calm. Who knows if he will be so calm when he is drunk. "Drunk." Mo Shen took a breath and raised his hand to take over Ye Mu''s waist. In his gentle voice, he said with a smile: "I''m going to do something that I should do when I''m drunk..." "What?" Ye Mu''s head is pressed on Mo Shen''s neck. She holds Mo Shen suspiciously, worried that he is really drunk. Mo Shen''s smile was full of teasing: "drunken promiscuity." Ye Mu was seriously listening, heard Mo Shen say so, powder fist hit his chest: "you are really drunk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Mo Shen held her palm, hung his head and played with it carefully: "drunk, isn''t it..." "Stop it." Mo deep words haven''t finished, ye Mu''s fingertips pressed on her thin lips: "the most important thing you should do now is to go upstairs to have a good bath and get ready to sleep." "Sure?" Mo took her waist and put her on her. Ye Mu nodded to him with certainty, took two steps back, and said, "well." Mo Shen looked at his empty hand, sighed, but nodded. Mo Shen turns to go upstairs, and ye Mu follows him upstairs, as if worried that he is really drunk and will fall down. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and went upstairs with two long legs. The movement is very smooth, although he didn''t turn around, he can guess the expression of Ye Mu behind him. With a smile on his thin lips, he went straight back to his bedroom. Seeing ye Mu go upstairs, Yue Sao takes Feng Peipei out of the children''s room and sends him to Ye Mu''s bedroom. As soon as they were put on the big bed in the bedroom, they immediately crawled around and were very happy. Ye Mu chuckled, helped them to bed, put them toward the center of the bed, and stopped them from moving: "today, you can''t be naughty. Dad is drunk, you will be beaten if you are naughty." Mo Shen, who wants to enter the bathroom, hears Ye Mu''s words and steps back to remind Ye Mu: "I haven''t entered yet." Ye Muri held two little guys in his arms and looked up at Mo Shen: "go quickly." Mo Shen''s wine was so strong that she could still smell it even when she sat here far away from him. Peipei leans in Ye Mu''s arms, looks at Mo Shen, stretches out his small fist towards him, and sternly says to Mo Shen: "fight!" Ye Mu a Leng, didn''t quite understand Pei Pei''s meaning. Leng Leng, suddenly laughed. Unexpectedly, Mo Shen didn''t want to beat him, but he was the "little villain" who complained first. Don''t the two kids like Moshen best? It seems that there is a little change now. Mo took a deep glance at Peipei: "little thing." I''m afraid I also smelled the wine on my body, so I went directly into the bathroom. There are only Ye Mu and her children in the bedroom. She coaxes them to sleep and looks at the bathroom door from time to time. When the two children fell asleep, ye Mu was lying beside the bed, embracing them, and gradually fell asleep. As soon as drowsiness came, she felt the man coming out of the bathroom. She closed her eyes with a smile and thought she was asleep. After a while, there was a slight hot breath between her face and neck. Mo Shen was checking whether she really fell asleep. "Good night." The gentle voice is beside Ye Mu''s ear, and his warm breath is printed on her forehead. After a good night kiss, he lay back beside her and held her to sleep. Ye Mu mouth with a smile, she hugged the child, he hugged her, a family of four at night enough quiet beautiful. The end of the day is too fast, ye Mu is busy all day, did not pay attention to the news of the day, she read the newspaper the next morning, just know what happened. Early in the morning, ye Mu was drinking milk. Cui Ma habitually handed her today''s newspaper. She flipped through the front page. With one look, the milk in her mouth almost came out. Her eyes widened and she quickly swallowed the milk. She put down the milk cup and picked up the newspaper. Ye Mu was surprised at the news in the newspaper. After scanning the front page news, she pulled down the newspaper again. Her voice was a little loud, which attracted Mo Shen and Lin Su from the same table. "The second sister is in love with Qin Xin!" Ye Mu opens his eyes and looks at Mo Shen strangely. Mo deep brow PICK: "written on the news?" "Well..." Ye Mu''s voice was weak. She was so surprised that she thought she was dreaming. Ye Qiwen and Qin Xin are in love! This How is that possible? The two of them are out of tune. Qin Xin is not what ye Qiwen likes at all. Moreover, ye Mu has never heard Ye Qiwen say. Lin Su''s reaction to breakfast was much more insipid than that of Ye mushen and Mo Shen: "isn''t that good? I know all the unmarried men and unmarried women. " "No..." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su, embarrassed and makes a sound. Ye Mu really can''t explain this to Lin su. Forget it, it happens that she is going to give ye Qiwen the answer to consider whether she will take part in a musical. When she goes to find Ye Qiwen, she can just ask what happened. Mo Shen and ye Mu look at each other without saying any more. Two people together out of the door, ye Mu into Mo Shen''s car, wearing a seat belt, said: "I''ll go to the second sister''s work place to ask, see what''s going on." Ye Mu is still confused about the situation. It is written in the newspaper that ye Yiwen''s boyfriend came out because she was photographed smoking in a bar. Ye Qiwen and her boyfriend both admitted their relationship, which immediately diverted everyone''s attention. People were more curious about ye Qiwen''s feelings. Although both sides admit it, ye Mu always feels that there is something untrue in it. Ye Mu finished his business in the morning and went to Ye Qiwen''s temporary studio in China. Today, she has an appointment with Yeh Yiwen. It seems that today is also the day when all the leading roles in Yeh Yiwen''s musical are confirmed.Unfortunately, she got there just in time for ye Yiwen to interview her. The news of Ye Qiwen''s love has just come out. Of course, everyone''s focus is on her love. Ye Qiwen was blocked by reporters, and was asked in a trance. She and Qin Xin had never been together. She didn''t know how to answer the questions they asked Ye Mu directly went to one side agent in front of the two people looked at each other and nodded. After the agent and ye Mu said hello, the line of sight quickly turned back to Ye Qiwen and said to herself anxiously: "answer quickly..." Ye Qiwen holds the reporter''s microphone, still does not know what to say. "Hurry up, it''s so slow." The agent took another look at his watch and looked anxiously at the door, as if waiting for someone. The door was pushed open, and the agent didn''t even care about ye mu for the time being. He came quickly and said, "you''re here at last!" Hear the agent with a bit of joy voice, ye Mu toward the door to see. The tall Qin Xin appeared here, and ye Mu was stunned: "Qin Xin..." Qin Xin is still holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Urged and encouraged by his agent, he coughs unnaturally. He doesn''t notice Ye Mu at all, and walks towards Ye Yiwen with the flowers in his hand. In full view of the public, Qin Xin passed through the crowd and directly handed the flowers to Ye Qiwen: "it''s for you." "Wow..." The female reporter at the scene couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw this scene. It was Ye Qiwen, standing there, looking at Qin Xin with strange eyes. "Ha ha, Mr. Qin has come to visit Penny''s class!" The agent came quickly with a smile on his face to attract people''s attention. She is talking and laughing to the reporter, reminding Ye Qiwen with her reminding eyes. Ye Qiwen understood the meaning in her eyes and looked at Qin Xin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Because she involved Qin Xin, ye Yiwen was very sorry. She took his flower and said with an apologetic smile: "thank you." "Mr. Qin finally came here. Please don''t disturb them. That''s all for today''s interview. Ha ha, when our music film officially starts shooting, please come back." The agent looked at Ye Qiwen with satisfaction, then turned around and said with a smile on her face, but the smile was always dry. Ye Qiwen and Qin Xin were pushed into the rest room by the agent, and ye Mu was pushed in together. The agent closed the door and isolated the reporters outside. Then she was relieved: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Ye Qiwen is still holding that bunch of flowers in her hand. She doesn''t speak. Qin Xin put his hands in his pockets and did not speak. The rest room suddenly becomes very quiet. The quieter the environment is, the more curious it is. "This What happened? " Ye Mu''s eyes filled with curiosity, looking at Ye Qiwen and Qin Xin. Ye Yiwen glanced at Ye Mu and sighed: "it''s a long story. You''d better ask her." She pointed to her agent. Ye Qiwen and ye Mu are similar in nature. They all learned the news in the morning. Ye Mu looked at the agent, the agent opened his mouth, do not know how to explain. Qin Xin rubbed his nose with his fingertips. He explained to Ye mu in the simplest language: "little sister-in-law, it''s like this..." Qin Xin and ye Qiwen announce the news of their love affair, which makes Qin Xin feel very sudden. The simple thing is that ye Qiwen and Qin Xin were secretly photographed when they went to the bar together. Ye Qiwen is now preparing a musical, and there can''t be any negative news, so her agent asked Qin Xin for help to divert her attention. Qin Xin and ye Qiwen have met several times. They think ye Qiwen is a good person. At the beginning, they also agreed that they could help each other before they get into trouble. Qin Xin is more righteous. If ye Yiwen has something to do, he will help her. In this case, he will not suffer any loss. "As long as you know, I''m here to help." Qin Xin explained, and finally added. Qin Xin''s words, ye Mu probably understand, nodded. The agent explained clearly and didn''t stay in the lounge to make room for them. Ye Qiwen looks at Qin Xin with regret: "this matter involves you, I''m really sorry." "It''s OK. I didn''t mean to help at that time." Qin Xin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. And half joked: "this is good, I should also be a lot less wind wave butterfly." Ye Qiwen smiles lightly. His jokes are really not high. Ye Qiwen thinks that it is not easy for her to understand them. Qin Xin finished the task, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "if there is nothing wrong, I have to go first." He''s busy today, so he can''t stay here much. Ye Yiwen nodded, opened the front door for him, avoided the reporter''s trouble: "today really bothered you." Ye Qiwen has never bothered a person so much. She feels very sorry. The agent found that there was Qin Xin in the photo of Ye Yiwen going to the bar, so he asked her for Qin Xin''s phone number. Ye Qiwen thought that the agent just wanted Qin Xin to testify. She didn''t expect that the agent wanted Qin Xin to do this. Seeing off Qin Xin, ye Yiwen stretched herself and sighed with relief: "it''s over at last..." Next, it should be all right. There is nothing else except that the music needs her new input. "By the way, how do you think about the guest show?" Yeyiwen did not forget the purpose of Yemu will appear here, the mood is very good, looking at Yemu asked. Ye murouhe''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. She looked at Ye Qiwen and said, "second sister, I''m not good at five tones. If I take part in a musical, it may become a farce..." Ye Mu still wants to make it clear, so as not to disturb Ye Qiwen. Hear ye Mu these words, ye Qiwen didn''t show a little surprised look, very calm mouth: "nothing, don''t add aria lines." "But that character has a aria..." Ye mu can''t help reminding Ye Qiwen. That character not only has aria lines, but also has a lot of vocals almost as soon as they come out. Ye Qiwen takes Ye Mu''s shoulder with a smile and says with pride: "it''s OK. As long as you mention your name to the director, they will immediately cancel all the songs they need to sing. You know, if you invite international film to be a guest star later, it will give them enough face." Ye Mu smiles. Ye Yiwen''s face is proud of Ye mu. Ye Mu has never been so proud of herself. A true friend is just like this. She will be proud of your excellence and will not be jealous of your excellence. This sentence is very suitable for women. Ye Qiwen has already said so, ye Mu has no reason to refuse again, nodded and agreed. "That''s the decision! Next month, I''ll talk to the director and ask him to change your lines for you. " Ye Qiwen''s face is full of smiles. She is very happy to appear in the same work with ye Muwen. This should become their memories in the future."Who is the hero of this movie?" Ye mu, standing beside Ye Qiwen, suddenly inquires. The movie can''t be supported by a heroine of Yeh Yiwen. It needs a better actor. "It''s like Lin or something Ye Qiwen seriously thought, did not remember, she did not understand the cast: "I do not know, I only know that the other side is a music graduate, singing good, but should be a new person." Ye Qiwen doesn''t know the actors in China. If she is a little more eccentric, she doesn''t know them any more. Besides, the other party may not have any works. "Well..." Ye Mu nodded, did not make an evaluation. Then we can only expect that the strength of the other side is good, and those who have just graduated from school can hardly keep their qualifications. Today, ye mu, as one of the stars, also attended the confirmation meeting. Although Ye Mu is a guest star, he plays a heavy part. Almost all the leading roles have expired, but the male leading role has not been present for the time being due to physical reasons. Everyone who came here today is very strange to the hero. I''m afraid some of them haven''t even seen what he looks like. For example, ye Qiwen. She plays a lot with her opponent, but she hasn''t seen it once. After the meeting, ye Qiwen personally sent Ye Mu back. "Thanks for your help." Ye Qiwen stops at the gate of Huajing and holds Ye Mu''s hand with her hand. She says with thanks: "otherwise, I don''t even have a good friend to be a guest star." Each star invited friends to guest star, ye Qiwen can invite only Ye Qiyi and ye mu. To invite Ye Qiyi, the agent does not agree. The agent thinks that ye Qiyi has too much negative news. Only Ye Mu is under consideration. If ye mu can''t come, she really doesn''t know who to look for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s hand and says with a smile, "don''t thank me. I have to return it later." She is joking, yeh Yee Wen chuckled, then in a joking tone back to ask her: "how to return?" "When I need a good friend to be a guest, my second sister will help me again." Ye Mumei''s eyes are dyed with playfulness and looks at Ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen is very straightforward nodded: "that certainly." As long as ye Mu needs her, she will help. Ye Mu light smile, untie the seat belt to get off. "By the way, is Fengfeng and Peipei''s birthday coming soon?" Ye Qiwen asks while ye Mu hasn''t got off the bus. Ye Mu nodded: "this weekend." Too many people miss Fengfeng and Peipei''s birthday. Ye Muzhen feels happy for them. "Well, I''ll come over this weekend." Yeh Yiwen nodded to show that she remembered, and then added. Yeyiwen himself finished, did not give Yemu the opportunity to speak, urged: "fast in." Ye Mu didn''t say much. He got out of the car and waved to Ye Yiwen in the car. Watching her car leave, ye mu can''t help sighing. The child''s one year old, she and Mo Shen did not plan to do, just want to have a family dinner together. But the child''s birthday has not yet arrived, there are several friends said hello that day to come, ye Mu refused and bad, can only promise. Into the living room, ye Mu is not pregnant when the recipe book to buy out. At the weekend, not only their family had dinner, but also some friends were coming. She studied the recipe first, and then decided what kind of food to make that day. Generally speaking, the only thing that can make ye Mu concentrate on is the script. Mo Shen, who entered the living room, thought that ye Mu was reading the script. When she got close, she knew that she was reading the recipe. "What''s this for?" Mo Shen took the book out of her hand and glanced at the words on the cover. "I study." Ye Mu won the recipe, rather helpless, said: "the weekend is not the birthday of two children? If a friend wants to come over, he has to cook more vegetables... " Ye Mu will do too little and need to cram temporarily. Even if she didn''t have to do it that day, she had to look at the recipe, order the menu and give it to Cui ma. Mo Shen''s frustrated hand was inserted into his pocket again. He was not surprised that a friend would come over. He even reminded Ye Mu: "we have to add more on the original basis." Ye Mu said that there are friends coming, and Mo Shen can basically guess who is coming. Guo Fei is one of them. As long as Guo Fei is coming, almost all his other friends will come This is Guo Fei''s appeal ability, which is why Mo Shen and Guo Fei seldom get along with each other. Guo Fei is too fond of friends and lively people. He is very good at this. "More." Ye Mu''s face turned into a bitter gourd face. With Guo Fei and ye Yiwen, ye Mu thought about how to add vegetables and how many more people would be suitable. Ye Mu had to think about it. Know to avoid however, leaf Mu light vomited a breath, see to Mo deep Mou son quite accept life: "that tomorrow off work, we go to the market to see what is suitable." Mo deep friend''s taste, ye Mu do not understand, or need Mo deep advice. Looking at Ye Mu''s embarrassed appearance, Mo Shen''s palm fell to the top of her hair and rubbed her hair: "if it''s too troublesome, just prepare some sandwiches at the weekend." "Poof..." Ye muben has some bitter gourd''s face. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, he suddenly laughs. When my friends came over that day, everyone sat around the table with a plate in front of them. There was nothing on the plate except sandwiches. It''s funny and shabby just to think about that scene. Ye Mu''s smile and helpless eyes glanced at Mo Shen: "there is no such thing. Mr. Mo is not afraid of being called stingy." "It''s good to have something to eat." Mo deep voice line charming, but export words, inevitably some indifference. If his friends had heard him say that, they would have been crying. However, some of these people are used to it. "Not with you." Ye Mu smiles and shakes his head. He still plans to go to the market tomorrow. Lin Su, who came out of his room, just heard ye mushen and Mo Shen talking about their children''s birthday. He hesitated to insert a sentence: "since it''s their first birthday, I''d better invite all my family over." "I''ve already called my grandparents and they said they would come." Ye Mu answers Lin Su with a smile. They are already thin relatives, and there seems to be no one else except their grandparents. "No..." Lin Su cleared his throat and didn''t know how to say: "I mean, Mo Hong, can you come here?" These are their parents. They are not family members, so no one is family. But he Nian''s name came out of Lin Su''s mouth, and ye Mu was a little stunned. The smile on his face was very fast. Lin Su proposed so, but ye Mu didn''t speak. Lin Su left his sight behind Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Lin Su and didn''t speak.For a long time, or Mo Shen first opened his mouth: "still don''t have to." He only said five words, crisp, not even the reason. Mo Hong, Mo Shen won''t let him be here. "But..." Lin Su doesn''t give up. Seeing what Mo shen wants to say, Mo Shen glances at Lin su. Lin Su understands the color of Mo Shen''s eyes and knows that it''s almost impossible to persuade Mo Shen. She looked at Ye Mu and asked, "Xiao Mu, how about you?" Ye Mu glances at Lin Su, and her closed red lips are not opened. On weekdays, if Mo Shen doesn''t agree, ye Mu helps Lin su. But this time, ye Mu didn''t help Lin Su, she just said: "my idea is the same as Mo Shen." He Nian, the name, has rarely been heard recently. She is about to be unfamiliar. Today, she suddenly jumps out of Lin Su''s mouth. Ye Mu doesn''t know how. Her heart suddenly cools. She thought, he Nian should have found Lin Su, otherwise, Lin Su would not help her talk for no reason. Ye Mu is a little displeased with this. She finishes and drops her eyes. She doesn''t speak any more. Originally, the living room was full of peace and warmth. At the moment, there was only embarrassment and silence. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t agree. Lin Su sighed and nodded: "that''s good." On this issue, Lin Su has compromised. She just casually mentioned, but let Ye mu can not return to a few minutes that happy state. She didn''t eat much supper, so she went upstairs early in the morning. Two children are in the moon sister-in-law''s place, she opened the balcony after taking a bath, a person stood on the balcony blowing cold air in a daze. Today''s wind is a little cool, ye mu can''t feel it at all. She thought wildly, suddenly a warm body, she hung her head, Mo Shen''s coat from the bedroom is covering her body. "Isn''t it cold?" Mo Shen looked at her red nose and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Ye Mu pulled the corner of his coat, his voice was a little hoarse by the wind: "not cold..." "Isn''t it really cold?" Mo Shen chuckled, raised her fingertips and rubbed her nose: "but how can I see someone''s nose red?" Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu touched his nose subconsciously. Corner of the mouth curved a smile, said some melancholy: "may be the heart is not cold, but the body is cold." Once people are preoccupied with something, it will not be cold there. She was just out of her mind. Although she didn''t remember anything and her brain was in a mess, she really didn''t feel cold. However, Mo Shen asked her, she gradually felt cold, pulled his coat, put his bare skin into the coat: "the weather began to cool." Ye Mu said, his eyes moved away from Mo Shen and looked out at the street lamp in the garden. Mo Shen steps forward two steps, shining shoes on the balcony wall, looking at Ye Mu''s dejected side face and asking: "still thinking about what mom said?" Ye Mu tilts his head and looks at Mo Shen with an unknown look. Ye Mu has all her thoughts written on her face. It''s not difficult to guess what she''s thinking. "I just I don''t want to hear that person''s name. " Ye mu Chutou, the line of sight does not have the focal length to say such a sentence. She knew that many people would complain that she had chosen not to recognize him. Among them, some people think that ye Mu is too stubborn and cruel. Lin Su, for example, should be one of them. Otherwise, she would not be so helpful. Ye Mu is standing in his own position, following his own mind. She really doesn''t want to know what to think, so just follow her heart. He Nian is a stranger to her. They haven''t lived together for more than 20 years. Ye Mu met her for the first time, even after her marriage. Originally, she thought her mother had passed away. She listened to her father''s description and believed that her mother loved her very much. But the fact is that he Nian left her behind for no understandable reason. Ye Mu doesn''t insist that he Nian choose herself between her future and her. But since she has made her future choice, she will lose Ye mu. This is also ye Mu''s choice. More precisely, it is he Nian''s passive choice for ye mu. Mo deep with her blowing cold wind, looking at her stubborn appearance, is very distressed. "If you don''t want to, it''s like you didn''t hear." Mo Shen''s left hand gently rubbed against Ye Mu''s cold cheek. Ye''s face has been frozen can not feel cold or hot, but she can feel, Mo deep palm stroked her face. Ye mu can''t feel the temperature, Mo Shen can. The cool feeling of her cheek like ice came into his palm. He frowned a little and turned around, holding her cheek in both hands, protecting her beautiful face in his palm. Ye Mu cleverly put his face in Mo Shen''s palm, looked at him holding his cheek, joked: "do you want to make a wish on me?" "Make a wish." Mo Shen''s palm rubbed her face, trying to make her face warm faster. Seeing ye Mu''s playful smile, his fingertips pulled Ye Mu''s cheek: "that''s one." Ye Mu''s eyes brightened, and she liked to listen to wishes: "what wish do you wish for?" "Little lady, put on more weight." Mo Shen a pair of eyes with a smile are cherish, fingertips are still gently scraping her cheek. Ye Mu clapped his hand and his face was ruddy. She deliberately glared at him: "it''s a curse!" It''s hard for a woman to get fat, not to mention she''s an actress! Ye Mu took a breath of the cool air on the balcony, and took the initiative to reach out and pull Mo Shen''s hand into the bedroom: "it''s too cold, you''d better come in." Have mo deep to accompany to blow meeting cold wind, leaf Mu''s mood is good many. Into the bedroom, she went to bed first: "I sleep first." Mo Shen hasn''t taken a bath yet. Ye Mu is lying on the bed with his body on his side and his eyes turning towards the bathroom door to remind him to take a bath. Don''t worry, go to the bed first, bend down and kiss her red lips. Ye Mu put his hand on his chest and tried to push him away. Between his lips and teeth was a beautiful voice: "goodnight kiss." He said so lightly, ye Muren was kissing by him. He raised his hand around his neck and responded to his kiss. This good night kiss is longer than any good night kiss. Two days later is Fengfeng and Peipei''s birthday, Mo Shen expected well, his friends, almost all came. Qin Xin, Zhou Shao and others are all informed by Guo Fei. Ye Mu has few friends here, only Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei. On such an occasion, Qin Xin and ye Qiwen ran into each other. Of course, a few good friends did not miss the chance to joke. They read the news a few days ago and know that Qin Xin is Ye Qiwen''s boyfriend. "Oh, I thought you were just talking, but I didn''t think you really did it." Guo Fei takes Qin Xin''s shoulder, full of joking flavor: "I didn''t expect that you are quite powerful." "Screw you." Qin Xin only used his elbow to poke Guo Fei''s abdomen. Guo Fei dodged for a while, but the joke in his eyes didn''t hide: "don''t let people say it, is it too stingy?"Qin Xin clasped his hands and bent his knuckles to make a "cluck" movement. Fearing that the news might leak out, Qin Xin didn''t explain it to these friends, but admitted it: "believe it or not, I can make you have no teeth to eat tonight." Guo Fei believes in Qin Xin''s skill. Quickly retracted his hand: "no, it''s not a joke." "Ye mu, my two dry sons." Guo Fei, who is not joking, immediately asks Ye mu. Ye Mu just wants to answer, the month elder sister-in-law already holds two children to come down from upstairs, ye Mu Shun pointed to light smile way: "over there." Guo Fei took a look at it and met it with a smile on his face. As he walked forward, he was full of pride and said, "come on, let Dad see if he is handsome." "Dad?" Zhou Shao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Mo Shen and said, "ah Shen, someone is taking advantage of your wife. Can you bear it?" Before Mo Shen spoke, Guo Fei changed his name with a smile: "I''m not here to show intimacy? If you don''t like it, godfather will do Fengfeng and Peipei have no share in people. Guo Fei takes over the two children and holds them, and they don''t cry. "Hold it." Mo Shen looks at Guo Fei''s carelessness, which is a warning. Guo Fei glanced at Mo Shen. Mo Shen seemed to have a feeling that if he didn''t hold him well, he might be rude to him. Mo deep voice just fell, a few men came up. With Mo Shen here, ye Mu is relieved to entertain two female guests. "Second sister, Feifei, sit down." Ye Mu walked to the sofa and made a gesture of please with a smile. Yeh Yiwen nodded and sat down. Feifei stood there but didn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Lin Feifei is usually very active, especially in busy occasions. But when I entered the living room today, I didn''t say a word. Lin Feifei has a good relationship with Ye mu, so she is no stranger to Ye Qiwen. In front of Ye Qiwen, Lin Feifei pulls Ye Mu''s palm and asks: "Alas, who is the one holding the child?" "Which one?" Ye Mu looks at the men. Zhou Shao and Guo Fei are holding their children. Ye Mu doesn''t know who Lin Feifei is referring to. Lin Feifei stares at that direction and points to Guo Fei at the stairway: "that''s the one." Ye mushun looked at her fingertips, this time to determine who she was referring to, said with a smile: "it''s Guo Fei." "Guo Fei..." Before, Lin Feifei should have met here, but at that time Lin Feifei was busy with something else, so he should not have paid attention to it. This time, Lin Feifei paid special attention. Hearing the name, Lin Feifei thought about it and said, "is it the one who works as the vice president of your company?" She is a good friend of Ye mu, and she knows the basic situation of Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at Guo Fei and turned to Lin Feifei: "it''s him." Get Ye Mu''s affirmative answer, Lin Feifei two eyes are shining: "I think he''s so handsome." ¡°¡­¡­ No... " Ye Mu was surprised and whispered to himself. She didn''t deny Lin Feifei''s words. She just felt that Lin Feifei''s tone was abnormal. How could she see that Lin Feifei was shot by the God of love behind her. Ye Mu''s face slightly wrinkled: "do you think Where is he handsome Lin Feifei''s eyes are staring at Guo Fei, as if he might jump up at any time: "don''t you think his muscles are very handsome!" Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei again. Guo Fei is wearing clothes. Ye mu can''t see whether he has muscle or not. Is Lin Feifei able to see through his clothes? "Xiaomu, will you help me?" Lin Feifei holds Ye mu in two hands and looks at Ye mu with a look of expectation. Once Lin Feifei shows this look, ye Mu will know what it means. At school, as long as Lin Feifei looks like this, she must ask Ye Mu to help her chase people. "I''ll try..." Ye Mu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment and didn''t dare to guarantee it. Guo Fei is still in the period of emotional injury. Since breaking up with Cui Xiaoxiao, Guo Fei has never been in love again. She can''t guarantee that Guo Fei will accept it. Lin Feifei showed his white teeth, pulled Ye Mu''s arm, almost rushed to kiss Ye mu, and said, "thank you, but I still don''t want it today." Lin Feifei has already made a request, but he is still a little embarrassed: "today is the birthday of the godson, I can''t steal the limelight of the Godson as a godmother." Ye Mu nods. Even if Lin Feifei asks Ye Mu to help now, ye mu can''t help. With so many people here, she can''t help. This kind of thing can only be said to Guo Fei in private. We''ve just arrived, but we haven''t arrived yet. According to Ye Mu''s orders, Cui Ma put snacks and tea in the pavilion of the back garden. Ye Mu asked everyone to go out for a breath. Everyone was seated in the pavilion. The dining table was on the grass outside the pavilion, with snacks and drinks on it. Ye Qiwen sits beside Ye Mu and Qin Xin sits beside Guo Fei. They are on both sides. They just arrived at Huajing and said hello. Since then, they have never spoken to each other. Aware of their strange pattern, Zhou Shao took a sip of tea and mentioned in front of the crowd: "Qin Xin, are you in a romantic relationship with Miss ye? So strange? " When ye Qiwen heard Zhou Shao say this, she looked up at him and wanted to explain something. Qin Xin already said with a faint smile: "love is not only one mode." "Love can''t be studied deeply." Qin Xin''s eyes swept the crowd and said such a sentence in a rather profound way. Guo Fei interjected: "why?" Qin Xin''s eyes swept around ye mushen and Mo Shen, cleared his throat, and said seriously: "let''s take Shen Zi and his sister-in-law for example. You said, "if we go deep into the relationship between penny and me, what should my sister-in-law and Shen Zi call me?" "What do I call you?" I''m sitting in a daze. I didn''t react. Ye Mu is very serious looking at Qin Xin, she did not expect, Qin Xin to play, but also a set of. Qin Xin''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "my sister-in-law''s name is Penny''s second sister. Should I call her my second brother-in-law? Should Shen Zi follow my sister-in-law in this way? " As soon as his voice fell, everyone laughed. Qin Xin is not like breaking a relationship, but more like sharing a joke. "Or one?" Qin Xin takes advantage of the opportunity to look at Ye mu. He is always a little sister-in-law, although he and ye Yiwen are not real, but at least let him taste the feeling of being called brother-in-law. Ye Qiwen looks at Qin Xin with a smile on her cheek. She doesn''t think Qin Xin has gone too far, and she doesn''t resent such behavior. She just thinks Qin Xin is a very interesting person. Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand. He looked at Qin Xin without any impatience and said with a smile: "don''t forget, you call me sister-in-law only after Mo Shen and I get the certificate. If you want me to call you brother-in-law, you can wait until you and the second sister get the certificate. "Qin Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Ye Mu''s look full of hints. Everyone present didn''t know the relationship between Qin Xin and ye Qiwen, but ye Mu and Qin Xin knew it. They were just joking about it. On this, Qin Xin said that ye Mu was defeated with a sigh. Because of this hot topic in the garden, everyone opened the conversation and talked and laughed. The back garden was very lively. Guo Fei is very good at speaking at ordinary times. Although he has spoken today, it is obviously much less than usual. He looked at everyone and said, smiling from time to time. Sitting in his seat for a long time, he was a little tired. After stretching his waist, he got up and went out of the arbor to the dining table, intending to pour himself a cup of coffee. Lin Feifei saw Guo Fei get up, also quickly stand up, with the past. "Hello." Guo Fei, who is pouring coffee, suddenly sends a greeting behind him. He looks at Lin Feifei and knows that she is Ye Mu''s friend. He nods: "hello." Lin Feifei went to Guo Fei''s side and watched him pour coffee. He touched his hand on the snack plate and said with a smile, "I heard that you are Fengpei''s godfather?" I heard that? Guo Fei does not pick eyebrows to look at Lin Feifei, who does she listen to? "Well." Guo Fei nodded. He thought that he was the godfather of two children. Everyone knew that. Guo Fei answers Lin Feifei like this, Lin Feifei''s cheek smile is thicker: "good coincidence, I am their godmother." Guo Fei looks up at Lin Feifei. Her face is full of smiles. It''s a little silly in Guo Fei''s eyes. Looking at Lin Feifei''s smile, Guo Fei thinks it''s wrong. Why does he feel that the cup has taken advantage of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei with strange eyes. His eyebrows jump up and down twice. There is no smile on his face. Lin Feifei''s smile was also stiff. She looked at Guo Fei seriously: "you Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? " "You think too much." Guo Fei glanced at Lin Feifei, picked up the coffee cup and said only such a sentence. He turned around and returned to his position. It''s not that Guo Fei is deliberately indifferent to Lin Feifei. To be honest, Guo Fei doesn''t know what Lin Feifei wants to express. Lin Feifei took a look at Guo Fei''s back, turned around and continued to touch her little snack, curled her mouth and repeated Guo Fei''s words: "you think too much." "I didn''t think much. Hum, you''ll see if you don''t believe in the back." Lin Feifei said to himself, completely showed his Forrest Gump spirit. Ye mu, who is near the dining table, hears Lin Feifei''s soliloquy and chuckles: "what are you talking about?" "Well, No." Lin Feifei tilts her head and sees that ye Mu is busy. She smiles and denies. "That''s stupid." Ye muchong shook her head and spewed out only two words. Lin Feifei stares at Ye Mu: "talk again, stab you with a knife." Ye Mu chuckles, does not say her mouth, but in the heart that Lin Feifei is more stupid. They were chatting in the garden. Towards noon, the two little guys who were sent to take a nap woke up. The month sister-in-law embraces two to come out, the leaf Mu quickly stretches out a hand: "I embrace." Fengfeng saw Ye Mu reach out to him, he is very cooperative, also to Ye Mu stretched out his hand, to ye musuo to embrace. Ye Qiwen has been here so long that she has never held two children. She took Pei Pei, face light smile finally rich a bit: "like aunt buy gift?" Peipei doesn''t know what ye Qiwen is talking about. He hasn''t seen Ye Qiwen''s gift yet. But when a beautiful girl hugs him, he will be happy. Sitting on yeyiwen''s lap, Peipei always smiles at yeyiwen. Peipei is lively and patient. In a few minutes, he slipped from Yeh. Ye Yiwen came down with him in her arms, holding his hand and following his steps. Peipei''s feet touched the ground, and he was very excited. As if afraid of who will suddenly pick him up again, two legs have been running forward, completely with running. Yeh Yiwen bent down to support him, followed his steps, did not forget to remind him to slow down. Peipei strolls around the East and West, and he can control where he is going and where he is going. Peipei is so happy that he laughs twice every now and then to express his joy. "Ah, Miss Ye has already left. Don''t show it?" Guo Fei drinks his coffee and lowers his voice to Qin Xin, who is sitting beside him doing nothing. Qin Xin didn''t put her eyes on Ye Qiwen from the beginning to the end. Hearing Guo Fei''s question, she glanced at him and said naturally, "isn''t she playing well with her children?" Guo Fei looks at Qin Xin and smacks his tongue. He thinks Qin Xin is hopeless. Does he understand women''s mind? Such a man, why let him have a girlfriend? What a waste! Ye Mu and Mo Shen went to the market yesterday to select the food. There are many kinds of food, but they are very simple. It''s enough to take care of it alone. At dinner time, a table of people gathered to eat together. Lin Su was afraid that the old man and the old lady were not used to working with the young people, so he specially opened a small kitchen for them and arranged them to eat in a small restaurant, accompanied by Lin su. Without their elders, these young people are happy and comfortable. The two children are sitting in the dining car beside Ye mu. Ye Mu feeds them with food they can eat from time to time. There are a lot of people in my family today. They are very busy. They are very happy. I eat a lot. When adults speak, they don''t understand a lot. But the expression rich face has been accompanying everyone, speak a little louder, two sensitive little things will immediately show sad look, if it is with a smiling face to talk to them, they will also echo with a smile. A face with rich expression, very lovely, cute people are crisp. Fengpeipei lives in a honeypot, only one year old, and knows nothing. But there are so many people who love them. They are still young and can''t eat cakes. They still order cakes. In the last part, everyone sings birthday songs for them before they are ready to cut the cake. Two little guys stare at everyone''s open and closed mouth and feel amazing. Why does everyone make the same sound? Ye Mu blew out the candle for them, looked at them and said, "I thank you for coming to celebrate their birthday for the two babies." She was too polite. Although she didn''t manage her child''s first year, she still prepared a small gift for them. When she left, she would give them a hand. Since returning to the restaurant from the back garden, ye Mu has been afraid of Lin Feifei''s talking. I don''t know what happened. After returning to the living room, Lin Feifei inexplicably became the king of silence. She suddenly took a word, and everyone had nothing to say. It''s not that people deliberately let her stand in the cold, but what she said is too easy to stand in the cold. After cutting the cake, Lin Feifei suddenly came up with the idea of playing the cake war. This kind of birthday at school is very common, although it is a child''s birthday, but sitting, are adults, and have a little achievement, so they will not agree.But fortunately, Lin Feifei did not make a big mistake. When the guest goes out from the living room, Lin Feifei hugs Ye mu. "Don''t forget what you promised me." Lin Feifei holds Ye Mu and leans on Ye Mu''s ear to tell him softly. Ye Mu laughs and pats Lin Feifei on the back. When she releases Ye mu, ye Mu looks into her eyes and says: "I promise you, I will try my best to do it." "Thank you." Lin Feifei can''t help holding Ye mu. Mo Shen saw off all the guests. Before Mo Shen asked, Lin Su asked, "do you think Is Guo Fei suitable for falling in love now? " "Not suitable." Mo Shen''s answer is very straightforward. Ye Mu was stunned and looked up at him: "why?" Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders, very handsome: "there is no reason." If Guo Fei falls in love and is lovelorn again, let Mo Shen comfort him this time. Mo Shen has no patience. Guo Fei''s idea of never falling in love should be most suitable. Ye Mu took a silent look at Mo Shen and muttered: "then he can''t never stop falling in love..." "Do you think Feifei matches Guo Fei?" Ye Mu thought for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out why. Then he looked at Mo Shen and asked. Mo understood her meaning deeply, pick eyebrow to test: "you want to be matchmaker." "Cough..." Ye Mu light cough two, facial expression some unnatural looking at Mo Shen: "can you not use these two words?" She''s not a matchmaker, it''s just Introduce www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Ye Mu relaxed a breath, Lin Feifei wants her to help, she always can''t refuse. "Guo Fei''s matchmaker is not so easy to be." Mo Shen sits down beside Ye Mu''s body and picks his eyebrows. It seems that he reminds Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu two arms stretched up, brow helplessly moved: "ask Bai." Ye mufei and Guo Fei have known each other for several years, and they are good people. Lin Feifei is not to say, since Lin Feifei wants to know Guo Fei, Guo Fei now has no girlfriend, ye mu can try, but the result, ye Mu does not guarantee. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, and his words are not finished. Lin Su in the living room led the old lady out, followed by a servant pushing the old man''s wheelchair. "Little moo." The old lady saw Ye Mu and interrupted her with a smile. Ye Mu quickly got up, with a smile on his face, and went to hold the old lady''s arm: "grandma." "Fengfeng and Peipei''s birthday, your grandfather and I have nothing to give, and there is no suitable gift for children. Thinking about it, I have prepared a gift for you and your child. " The old lady said to Ye mu with some shame, and took out the gift she had prepared for ye Mu from her bag. Ye Mu did not see the gift, shook his head and refused: "grandma doesn''t need it." "It''s all ready. Take it." The old lady put the gift box into Ye Mu''s palm. Ye Mu frowned lightly, just about to return the gift box to the old lady. Lin Su opened his mouth: "since it''s the love of grandparents, you can take it." "This..." Ye Mu looks a little hesitant. She looks back at Mo Shen again. The old lady gestured to Mo Shen with her eyes: "ah Shen..." Mo took a deep look at the old lady, took the brocade box in the old lady''s hand with a smile, and handed it to Ye Mu: "open it and have a look." Lin Su and Mo Shen are both like this. If ye mu can''t refuse any more, he raises his hand and takes it. When he opens it, there is a set of top-quality jade jewelry. It''s green and transparent. Under the light, it has some luster. "Do you like it?" The old lady didn''t wait for ye Mu''s reaction and asked actively. Ye Mu''s eyes were fixed on the bracelet in his hand. He rubbed his fingertips on it twice and nodded: "HMM..." Ye Mu has never seen a transparent jade bracelet like this. It looks light and suitable for young people. "Thank you, grandma." For a long time, ye Mu looked up at the old lady to thank her. The old lady waved her hand. Ye Mu liked it, and the old lady''s eyes began to smile. When the gifts were sent out, the old lady and the old man didn''t stay here much. Mo Shen specially sent a car to take them back. It was very late for the two old people to get home. It''s strange tonight that Mo Hong is not here, but Zhao Yerong is. "Dad, mom, you''re back." When Zhao Yerong saw the two old men, he immediately welcomed them with a smile. At this point, Zhao yelong was here. The old lady was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" Zhao Yerong had a smile on her face. She put her hands on her belly and didn''t know what to do: "well, mom said a few days ago that I would come to pick up the set of toucui when it arrived?" Some time ago, she accompanied the old lady to the jewelry store at home. She liked a set of jewelry, and the old lady promised that she would send it to her when it arrived in the store. This morning, Zhao yelong called the shop and asked. The shop said that the old lady had taken it away, so Zhao yelong came to pick it up. Zhao Yerong really likes that set of jewelry, with a soft smile on her face, waiting for the old lady''s words. But the old lady was obviously stunned, and her face, which was just confused, changed a little. She forgot her promise to Zhao Yerong. She was worried about ye Mu''s gift these two days. After the jewelry store brought it to her, the old lady thought it was very suitable for ye Mu to solve her urgent need. She forgot her promise to Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong''s question has already been asked. The old lady has not spoken for a long time. Zhao Yerong''s uncertain reminder: "Mom?" "Yerong, you''d better wait for the new products in the store to have a look." When the old lady heard Zhao Yerong''s voice, she looked up hesitantly and saw that Zhao Yerong only said such a sentence. "Why?" Zhao Yerong was stunned and looked at the old lady incomprehensibly. Zhao Yerong likes that set of jewelry very much. She thinks she can get it today. But what does the old lady mean by that? The old lady did not hide from Zhao Yerong, the answer is very direct: "today is fengpeipei''s birthday, I have nothing to send, so I gave toucui to Xiaomu." "To Ye mu?" Hearing the old lady''s words, Zhao Yerong was so stiff that she promised to give it to her? How did you give it to Ye mu. Zhao Yerong didn''t hide his anxiety and anger: "Mom, how can you do this?" Although Zhao yelong couldn''t go to the two children''s birthday this time, she didn''t prepare any presents for them. This made the old lady unhappy. Now when she heard Zhao yelong''s rhetorical question, the old lady became even more unhappy: "the store will have new models in a few days. You can choose one, and I''ll buy it for you." "That''s not the problem. Toucui, you promised me. How can you give it to others?" Zhao Yerong didn''t feel the old lady''s displeasure, so she made an urgent plea. She was afraid that the old lady would be angry, so she wanted to add another sentence. However, before she could speak out, she interrupted."I can''t decide who to give it to?" The old lady''s eyes were burning and her tone was obviously heavier. Zhao Yerong was stunned and stared at the old lady. The old lady''s unhappiness was written on her face: "I can''t give a gift for the baby''s birthday." "Ma You know... " Zhao Yerong swallowed her throat. Seeing that the old lady was angry, she obviously calmed down. "Well, what''s the noise?" The old man timely interrupted the two people''s words to stop them from continuing their conversation. He looked at the old lady and said, "send me back to my room!" The old lady pursed her lips with anger, but she didn''t say anything. She pushed the old man back to her room. Zhao Yerong was left in the living room, her eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the direction of the old lady''s bedroom, her teeth rubbed with a word: "whose fault is it?" Thinking that what she wants is in Ye Mu''s place, Zhao yelong can''t help biting her teeth. Ye Mu came out of the bathroom and just walked to the bedside. He couldn''t help sneezing. Mo took a deep look at the magazine and rubbed her nose: "did you catch a cold?" "No..." Is a little itchy nose, ye Mu shook his head, the corners of his mouth faintly led a smile, opened the quilt to lie in. She lay on Mo Shen''s side, glanced at his eyes, and took the initiative to hold out her hand to his waist. Mo Shen thought that the touch was wrong. He looked down at her hand on him uncertainly and raised his eyebrow: "so active today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Do you have one?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes winked at him, full of girlishness. Mo Shen pressed the top of her hair with one hand and fell down slowly. Her slender fingertips rubbed her forehead lightly, and her well-defined cheek rose with a smile: "no difference." No difference? Ye Mu didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean?" Her words blurted out, Mo Shen leaned on her forehead fingertips, moved down to her red lips, deliberately put down the voice is always people don''t want to skew: "the results are the same." Ye Mu''s eyes try to follow his hand, red lips slightly open, has not yet made any sound, Mo deep draw out his hand, thin lips instead of fingertips on her red lips. Let the kiss go, ye Mu''s half open eyes are full of laughter. He nibbled her red lips, quite reminiscent of the taste, ye Mu thin hand raised, light pressure in Mo deep back. All the leading power seems to be in Mo Shen''s hands. Ye Mu cooperates with him, but he is more active than before. However, Mo Shen''s fingertips just want to untie her clothes, ye Mu''s hand holds Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen knows that behind Ye Mu''s initiative is not so simple. He thin lips slightly raised a smile, left her red lips, eyebrows pick with that smiling face, especially charming: "hmm?" "I have one thing to say to my little uncle." Ye Mu''s two hands clasp his neck, and his eyes are very charming. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently climbed up her neck. His eyes moved up and down with his fingertips. His eyes seemed to appreciate a piece of good white jade: "what?" "Take back the fat matchmaker." Ye Mu seems to be joking, saying that he is serious. Today, after seeing off their grandparents, they had a discussion about Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. She repeatedly stressed to Mo Shen that she was not Hongniang. Mo Shen said with a smile, "not Hongniang, fat Hongniang." Ye Mu gritted her teeth. She told Mo Shen at that time that he would regret it. Mo Shen insisted on not taking back these three words. "Still thinking about this?" Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s serious voice and laughed. Ye Mu snorted, and his face was more real: "of course. Did you think I was thin before? Now I think I''m fat. " She grumbled a little. In fact, her weight has not changed at all. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen''s laughter became deeper and deeper. He thought that ye Mu would not care about the word "fat". Unexpectedly, she also cared so much. He said that she was fat, not to dislike her, more accurately, it was a kind of hope. If ye Mu was more fat, Mo Shen would be very happy. She was so thin that he felt a little weak. "Still laughing." Ye Mu''s fist hit Mo Shen''s chest, and a pair of water eyes glared at him. Mo Shen grasped her hand and played with it carefully. Although she didn''t laugh, the smile from the corner of her mouth spread to the bottom of her eyes: "little lady''s words sound like a threat?" "You heard me right. It''s a threat." Ye Mu is not deep grasp of the hand is still not honest twist. Mo Shen cleared his throat, so he looked at her seriously and asked, "what if I don''t agree?" "If you don''t agree..." Ye Mu finally opened Mo Shen''s hand and circled Mo Shen''s neck again: "there will be a message for you." "What?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen who asked, and his white cheek showed two beautiful pear vortices. There was something cunning in his smile: "don''t regret listening..." She was trying to show off. She hooked Mo Shen''s neck and half propped up her body. Her lips leaned against his ear: "I It''s a holiday... " She slowly spit out words, like a basin of cold water, will be mo Shen this thought is the passion of all quenched. Ye Mu''s side eyes secretly observed Mo Shen, and saw his smile and the gnashing of teeth he didn''t hide. This time it was her turn to laugh. Ha, I didn''t expect that the old fox would fall into her hands one day. "Do you know how to play tricks?" Mo Shen grits his teeth and looks at the woman lying under him. He raises her chin with his fingertips and bends down to bite her red lips. "Well..." From the corner of his lips came the pain, and ye Mu beat him with a hand and exhaled in pain. Don''t loosen her lips, instead of kissing. The tip of his tongue licked the place he had just bitten. After a while, he released her. There was a deep force of helplessness in his eyes. Seeing that the little white rabbit in the bowl just ran away, Mo Shen turned over from ye Mu and lay down to her side. The voice of his light sigh is in her ear side, leaf Mu eyebrow eyes bend, the smile that succeeds hangs in the corner of the mouth. She micro climbs up the body, a hand presses in leaf Mu chest, saw Mo deep one eye, the body half depends on Mo deep body. Her hair and body are full of good smell, a force toward the deep nose between drilling. "I feel sorry for Mr. Mo all of a sudden." Ye Mu said so, but the look on his face didn''t feel sorry at all. Mo Shen was not poor with her. He put a hand over her eyes and said, "if it goes on like this, I can''t guarantee anything.""How can it go on?" Ye Mu''s fingertips caressed Mo Shen''s chest, as if he didn''t understand. "If a man is out of control, he can do anything." Mo Shen''s mouth is full of evil spirits. The signs in his eyes don''t seem like a joke. Ye Mu''s eyes stare at Mo Shen''s body for a moment. Her body quietly moves from Mo Shen''s side and turns around in a huff: "I''m so sleepy all of a sudden." Her action is very fast, leaving Mo Shen a figure. Mo deeply looking at her back, smile, won the best actress is not the same, a series of performance, but very natural. "Good night." Although Ye Mu turned his back to Mo Shen, his voice came out from his lips and teeth. Mo Shen lightly responded to him: "good night." A bed, like delimiting the Chu River Han boundary. Two people each account for half, ye mu, toward the left, Mo Shen toward the right. The bosom is less warm than usual, Mo Shen is a little uncomfortable. He didn''t sleep for a long time with his arm on his pillow. He heard Ye Muping''s steady breathing. He put his hand between his waist and abdomen, and felt a little sleepy in his deep eyes. Ye Mu''s body is special now, but she doesn''t have the appearance of lack of energy. She gets up early in the morning and goes to work on time as usual. Guo Fei was waiting in Ye Mu''s office early in the morning. When ye Mu pushed the door into the office and saw Guo Fei, he was slightly surprised: "what are you doing here so early?" "I''ve got something for you, of course." Guo Fei cocked his legs and pointed to the document on the desk with one finger: "Nah, I need your signature." Ye Mu looked at the document, walked over and sat down: "let me have a look." Before signing, she always has to find out what the document is about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Ye Mu finished quickly, looked up seriously, and said the first sentence was not related to work: "I just want to ask you, how did you feel about yesterday''s birthday party?" Guo Fei looks around leisurely. When he hears Ye Mu''s words, he quickly turns back to her. There are some strange things in her beautiful eyes. He doesn''t know the purpose of Ye Mu''s question, and the answer is very simple: "not bad." Ye Mu closed the document, pressed his hands on it, and looked at Guo Fei seriously: "that Has anyone impressed you? " "Your question is strange." Guo Fei holds his arms in both hands and looks at Ye mu more seriously. Ye Mu showed a shallow smile: "no wonder, I asked for others." Guo Fei''s mouth is slightly open, and his eyes are a little free, as if he is thinking about something. He rubbed his fingertips lightly on his nose, as if he thought of something. He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Mu: "are you talking about your friend?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded. Guo Fei is not stupid. Ye Mu just mentioned it, and he realized who she was talking about. "Ha ha, it''s her." Guo Fei sent out a series of inexplicable laughter. That woman, he said, why is it so strange? It''s for this. He laughs too inexplicable, this time, change Ye Mu strange looking at him: "what are you laughing at?" "Don''t you think..." Guo Fei''s laughter ended quickly, and the left corner of his mouth rose, full of self-confidence: "I''m handsome? Or attractive? " "Maybe..." Ye Mu had an awkward smile in his eyes. Her reply made Guo Fei feel extremely bored and shake his head. "I''m serious with you. I haven''t planned to find another person for so long?" Ye Mu tapped on the table in front of him and asked seriously. "Yes." Guo Fei stretched, seemingly very serious answer Ye Mu: "always want to find, not found it." "My friend of yesterday, what do you think?" Ye Mu helped people pull the red line for the first time, which was very unnatural. Guo Fei glanced at Ye Mu: "a little silly." He is completely honest. Lin Feifei does not seem to have a high IQ. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was red lipped and didn''t know how to answer: "OK She''s not stupid Ye Mu was in a dilemma. He rubbed his fingertips on the table. He didn''t know what to say. Guo Fei continued to glance at her and held out his hand to her. Ye Mu looked at the palm of Guo Fei''s hand in front of him. He didn''t know why "Not to introduce my girlfriend? Give me the number What Guo Fei said was very clear. Ye Mu''s eyes widened. Did she hear it wrong Guo Fei means that he agreed? Really So simple? Ye mureng was stunned. When Guo Fei looked at her again, she eased quickly. She immediately wrote Lin Feifei''s number on the paper and handed it to Guo Fei. Guo Fei took a look at the number and stood up. He lifted his head and took the document from the table: "I''ll take this too." With that, he went out with the papers. Ye Mu looked at the closed office, eyelids beat a few times, still don''t dare to believe Guo Fei agreed. Not only she but also Mo Shen. In the afternoon, ye Mu went to Mo''s to pick up something and told Mo Shen the news. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "is it hard, Guo Fei is drunk again?" "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Mu''s hands clasped and hugged each other. He was very sure and confirmed to Mo Shen: "what I said is true! No kidding When ye Mu tells the truth, his eyes always project a certain color. At the moment, ye Mu''s face was smiling, but his eyes were fixed. Mo deep light breath, ye Mu said is the truth, his voice light said: "it seems that Guo Fei is still drunk." It''s not like Guo Fei at all. "There''s nothing wrong with that. Feelings can be cultivated." Ye mushen sat down opposite Mo Shen, pressing his hands on Mo Shen''s desk: "we are not a living example." Ye Mu''s fingertips point to his appearance, as if pointing to a test object. Mo Shen shook his head and sighed: "I hope so." "I''ve got the things, and I''ve finished. It''s time for me to go." Ye Mu just sat down and got up again. Mo Shen looked up at her: "so fast?" "Well, the company is still waiting for me, and I have filming in the evening." Ye Mu is very full to report the journey to Mo Shen. There is a night scene shooting tonight, which is just a climax that ye Mu likes very much. Just thinking about it, ye Mu is excited enough. Mo Shen''s hand holds Ye Mu''s hand that hasn''t left the table. His deep eyes are full of love: "go back and remember to sleep for a while." Don''t worry that she''s not in the mood for the party. "I know." Ye Mu nodded and looked down at Mo Shen holding his hand, reassuring him: "I won''t shoot very late, try to finish early.""Call me when it''s over." Mo deep vision straight into Ye Mu Mou son, overbearing people can''t refuse. Ye Mu chuckled and nodded heavily: "good." Nothing makes people feel more happy than someone waiting. From Mo''s, ye Mu seems to be in a lot of spirit. Bai Xiao''s movie is coming out. Recently, there have been a lot of movies about it. The evaluation is not very high. Ji''an is worried about the situation of the film recently. She is afraid that if the audience doesn''t pay for it, it will destroy the way that her carefully created parts for ye Mu are all high-quality products. But ye Mu didn''t respond. She was filming as usual. These things didn''t seem to affect her at all. Today, some fans came to help Ye mu. After filming, ye Mu had a chat with them and took some pictures. Busy, she forgot Mo Shen''s advice. Wait until the end of work, ye Mu a little dizzy, with a mobile phone toward the parking lot. Ye Mu has not been close to the nanny car, there is a car in the parking lot with the lights on, straight toward her. She felt a little harsh and kept moving forward in the light. For this kind of lighting, ye Mu only regarded it as malicious and deliberately avoided the car. After driving for a while, the lights turned off. Ye Mu still couldn''t see the situation in the car. "Little lady." All the way forward Ye Mu heard the familiar voice, slightly tilted his head, looked in the direction of the car, and said: "who is it?" The owner of the car didn''t answer, just chuckled, got out of the car and came towards her: "who do you say I am?" This time, he said something longer. Ye Mu recognized Mo Shen''s voice and relaxed his shoulder: "Why are you here?" "Forget?" Mo Shen has approached Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu see his face clearly, red lips micro bite, trying to think. In the afternoon, when she said something good, she didn''t just forget it, but completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "In the afternoon, did I say something?" Ye Mu touched his hair and looked at Mo Shen uncertainly. Mo Shen looked at her thinking seriously and knew that she had really forgotten. He didn''t say much. He just led her to the front of the car and opened the door: "get in the car." When did ye Mu''s memory become so bad? I can''t even remember what I said in the afternoon. "I''m confused with my lines, and my mind is still in a mess." Ye Mu got into the car and didn''t even fasten his seat belt. He leaned his head against the door and made a sound. Mo Shen didn''t mean to blame her. In a word, he has received her. That''s enough. He started the car and noticed that ye Mu''s seat belt was not fastened. Looking at her waist and abdomen, he sighed: "when will you remember to fasten the seat belt when you get on the car?" He said Ye mu, but he had bent down to fasten his seat belt for ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, his face was tired, but his mouth was smiling: "isn''t there you?" Mo Shen raised his head and glanced at her, helpless and smiling. He won''t say "what if he''s not around." this kind of hypothetical problem doesn''t even exist. Ye Mu''s voice just fell, the smile on his face has not yet been fully recovered, his eyes gently closed and opened, and then slowly closed and opened. She was already tired. When she got into Mo Shen''s car, she was easily tired. She changed all her guard and went to sleep. Mo took a deep look at the drowsy woman and covered her with the suit that he put down behind the car. Although Ye Mu is busy these two days, she also enjoys it. She likes such a day when she only makes films and has no rumors. She likes it, but she knows that rumors are always going on. As long as ye Mu is in the limelight, there will be a voice immediately. However, there are not many rumors about ye Mu recently. But the rumors about Yeh Yiwen come out from time to time, especially after the shooting of Yeh Yiwen''s new play. It took some time for ye Qiwen''s new play to start shooting, but ye Mu was required to attend the opening ceremony. At the opening ceremony, the actor didn''t arrive late. Ye Mu is very easy to notice this, slightly pick eyebrow to talk to oneself: "really can?" A newcomer is so late, ye Mu really can''t imagine how strong this person''s strength is to be able to be absent without guilt. Ye Mugang blurted out that the surrounding atmosphere was a little hot. She heard a familiar name in the low voice of the crowd. "Song Zhuochen is coming, go and inform the director quickly!" Yeyiwen also easily heard the familiar name, her line of sight along the direction of the crowd around the past, really saw song Zhuochen. He was dressed in an elegant suit and a woolen overcoat. His black leather gloves made him look even and domineering for no reason. Ye Qiwen is looking at it and doesn''t understand what the situation is. The director has pushed Ye Qiwen out and directly introduced her to Ye Qiwen: "the previous actor was absent due to physical reasons. Thanks to Emperor song Yingdi''s temporary rescue, you should know him and say hello." Does the director mean that song Zhuochen will be the leading actor? Ye Yiwen frowned and looked at Song Zhuochen without saying a word. The director urged her, she did not take the initiative to say hello to song Zhuochen, direct vision to his agent: "I refuse." The agent was still smiling, but when she heard Ye Qiwen''s words, she stopped her smile, hurriedly stepped forward, lowered her voice and warned her, "what are you talking about?" "I said I refused to play!" Ye Qiwen refused without hesitation, even her eyes did not flash. Song Zhuochen stood by her side and didn''t open his mouth. His eyes swept her up and down, as if he didn''t know her at all. He said with a smile: "penny is so headstrong, so you can take the role if you want, and refuse if you don''t want to. Have you ever thought about how much the company will bear for you if you are so headstrong?" Ye Qiwen glanced at Song Zhuochen, put her arms in her hands, and without any fear, sneered: "this is my character and my business. I don''t worry about song Yingdi." Resistance made her bite the word "mine" very hard. This made the agent worried and wanted to stop her mouth immediately: "penny! Stop it for me "Mr. Song, Penny I''m in a bad mood these two days. Don''t take her words to heart. " The agent said politely and apologetically. Song Zhuochen maintained a kind of posture and stood there still, but when he heard the words of his agent, a smile came to his lips: "are you in a bad mood? Just announced love soon, it should be a sweet time, how can be in a bad mood Agent micro Leng, how does she feel, song Zhuochen voice with some vinegar? "Well We, penny, just announced our relationship. It''s not I''m in a bad mood when I have a conflict with my boyfriend. " In order to make his apology appear sincere, the agent tries to make his words round. Ye Qiwen''s mouth is rising sarcastically, her matter does not need to explain to song Zhuochen. "I''ll just ask the director." Ye Qiwen turned to the director and pointed to song Zhuochen: "he''s just an actor. What do you do with the aria when you ask him to play a musical? Do you have to delete them all? "It is clear that ye Qiwen is questioning song Zhuochen''s professionalism. Standing on the edge, ye Mu''s eyes swim on Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. Even if ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen cooperate, the whole crew may think they are at odds. Everyone in the circle holds song Zhuochen as a God. Who will talk to him with such an attitude? Ye Qiwen all words are blurted out, but listen to other people''s hearts are trembling. "Song Yingdi produced many albums before he became a filmmaker, haven''t you heard of them?" The director finally invited song Zhuochen, but he couldn''t let Ye Qiwen''s words spoil him. He was more anxious to argue than song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen is stunned. Song Zhuochen has done those occupations before, and she should know better than ye Qiwen. But she forgot For a moment, ye Qiwen was in a trance. Those familiar and strange things in the past are playing back endlessly in Yeh''s mind like movies. ¡°penny£¿¡± The agent gave her a light arm to remind her to speak. Yeh Yiwen fiercely looked back at the director. She answered the director, but she said to herself: "I''ve heard one, it''s still a live version." What she said was that song Zhuochen told her about the song she sang that night. Her mouth was up and her eyes were staring at Song Zhuochen: "rare live version I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life! " Yes, if not, how could she see song Zhuochen clearly. "Since you''ve heard of it, you should know that song Yingdi is very suitable for this role." The director sighed, with a smile on his face, but his words were not so simple: "the crew has signed an agreement with you. If they refuse to perform now, it''s not only for you, but also for me. Then we''ll catch up with... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The actor is chosen by the director himself. Yeh Yiwen is very suitable for his image in the film. Naturally, he does not want Yeh to quit. Moreover, if Yeh quits now, the director has no idea who to turn to. Ye Yiwen listened to the director, glanced up at him, interrupted him and spat out two words: "I play." It''s never her to hide. Song Zhuochen didn''t hide from her. Why did she hide? But, song Zhuochen, since this is our cooperation, please be prepared. All the director''s words stopped, as if he didn''t expect Yeh Yee Wen to agree so readily: "do you agree?" Not to mention the director, even the agent thinks that Yeh Yiwen''s transformation is too fast. "Well." Ye Yiwen nodded in the expectation of the director and agent. She turned to look at Song Zhuochen: "song Yingdi has said that if I refuse, I will have a great loss. Since it''s cooperation, it doesn''t mean that I really have anything to do with you. Why should I refuse?" "That''s right, that''s right!" When ye Qiwen said that, the director immediately agreed. Ye Qiwen is willing to cooperate with song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen should be happy, but song Zhuochen is not so happy to hear ye Qiwen''s words, but he still has a smile on his lips. Things are basically settled. Ye Mu accompanies Ye Qiwen to the rest room. Ye Mu didn''t mention anything outside, just chatted. When she rushed back to her set, the rest of the crew should be preparing. This is the first time that ye Mu came to the crew late. No one in the crew said anything about her. Her usual dedication is obvious to all. Today, the shooting location is in the shopping mall, and the shooting content is a match between the female owner and the female partner. Ye Mu finished her dress, just about to take the necklace off her neck, and was stopped by the makeup artist: "Miss ye, don''t take it. What a beautiful necklace." What she is wearing today is a set of jewelry given by the old lady last time. She chose this set of jewelry because she participated in the opening ceremony today, and her clothes are relatively long and important, and her style is somewhat retro. "I think it goes well with your clothes and fits today''s scene. Wear it." The makeup artist''s hand moved around Ye Mu''s neck and arranged the position of the necklace pendant. Ye muchong makeup artist gently smile, since she so proposed, ye muchong also complied, did not take off the necklace. Into the shooting area, ye Mu hand over his lines to Xiao Jia. She came forward and stood opposite her mate. Female match is looking at lines, see ye Mu come over, respectfully say hello. Ye Mu is still famous in the circle now. Whether they really admire her or not, they are good at superficial Kung Fu. "Little sister mu, your jewelry is so beautiful." The girl''s eyes are moving on Ye mu. She is better than ye Mu Da, but ye Mu has been in business for a long time, so she is her predecessor. In order to show her respect, she always called Ye Mu that way. Ye Muri looked at the jade ring on his hand and said politely, "thank you." This set of jewelry is really nice to wear on Ye mu. It not only doesn''t match, but also highlights Ye Mu''s temperament. Ye Mu and the other side didn''t say much. They exchanged two sentences and went all over again. At this point, the jewelry store on the left side of the shooting area. Zhao Yerong is quite disappointed to come out from the inside. Today, the new products in the shop have just arrived, but she doesn''t like one. Her heart is still that toucui. Unfortunately, it''s not her. "Madam, you can walk around from the right side today. The left side is filming. The venue must be closed." The shop assistant opened the door and escorted Zhao Yerong out. He did not forget to remind her. Zhao Yerong looked at the shop assistant and then turned to the side. Sure enough, many people were around there, and there were all kinds of machines in a spare place. She took a deep look inside, and soon saw Ye mu. It was easy to see that the jewelry Ye Mu was wearing was toucui. Zhao Yerong, who came out of the jewelry store, was just a little disappointed. After seeing ye Mu''s jewelry, this disappointment turned into anger. "Ye mu..." Zhao Yerong muttered two words to herself. As long as she thought that the old lady gave the jewelry to Ye Mu without hesitation, she would hate Ye mu more. Two boys? Need to be so precious? Zhao Yerong looks at the jewelry around Ye Mu''s neck, with a sense of crisis. If she goes on like this and does nothing, I''m afraid that the old lady and the old man will leave all the things that belong to her son to Mo Shen. Even Mo Hong''s property, she may not be able to complete protection. Thinking of this, Zhao Yerong squeezed the bag in her hand. Dingding''s eyes half narrowed, as if thinking about something. She looked at Ye mu for a long time before she left from the right side. There are so many people watching Ye Mu around that ye Mu doesn''t notice Zhao yelong''s sight at all. After a few minutes'' rest, she wanted to have a cup of coffee to refresh herself, but Xiaojia didn''t know where to go. Ye Mu''s eyes searched around and didn''t see her, so she had to pick up her wallet and go by herself. Ye Mu found a coffee shop nearest to the film set. When she came near, she knew that it was the coffee shop opened by Meinai in the catering industry this year.She saw the sign of MANET, put her hands in the pockets of her coat, and hesitated to look at the coffee shop. "What would you like to drink, please?" The clerk came out to greet Ye Mu directly. Seeing ye mu, he looked at him a little more. After thinking for a long time, he pointed to Ye Mu uncertainly: "you Are you ye mu Ye Mu glanced at the shop assistant, was very reluctant to pull the corners of the mouth, turned to go. Shop assistant a Leng, make sure she is Ye mu, busy catch up with front, pull Ye Mu said: "Miss ye, you wait." With that, she quickly ran into the coffee shop again. After a while, she came out with a cup of hot coffee. "Miss ye, I''ll buy you a drink." The shop assistant raised a beautiful smile, slightly embarrassed: "our family are watching your TV play, but like you." Ye Muri looked at the cup of coffee, did not refuse each other''s kindness, then came: "thank you." The shop assistant was very happy to see that ye Mu took the coffee. He introduced it to Ye Mu: "this is our special female coffee from Meinai. Many customers like it very much." "Women''s coffee?" Ye Mu light tasted a mouthful, some doubt voice, coffee also cent gender? "Well, it''s sweet for women. In this kind of coffee, we specially mention the sweetness of strawberry as cream and sugar, so it is very popular with female guests in terms of color and taste. " The shop assistant laughs and looks very cute. Ye Mu looked at the cup of coffee, the corner of his lip kept a smile: "why if strawberry, there should be a lot of sweeter fruits than strawberry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The assistant politely explained to Ye Mu: "I heard the store manager say that it seems that our executive daughter likes eating strawberries very much and can''t refuse strawberry juice. But she''s very busy at work and needs coffee to refresh herself, so she has this idea... " The shop assistant said, didn''t notice Ye Mu Wei changed face. Ye Mu was a little uneasy when she listened. The coffee cup she squeezed was a little tight. If she was not careful, the coffee overflowed the cup and scalded her hand. She quickly let go. A cup of coffee fell to the ground and splashed her trousers with coffee stains. "Miss ye, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Mu flurried back a step, the clerk busily cares about the opening. Ye Mu''s eyes are a little confused. She hides her head and arranges her clothes: "no It''s OK. " The clerk handed the tissue over and looked at Ye mu with concern: "have you been scalded?" Ye Mu wiped the stains on his body with a paper towel and shook his head. She looked at the coffee hidden in the cloth. The wiping action slowed down. She looked up at the clerk and said, "I''ll buy a cup of coffee just now." "It doesn''t matter. I can buy Miss Ye another drink." The little fan shop assistant said enthusiastically. Ye Mu chuckled: "no, the store manager will tell you if you send more. It''s not easy for you to work. I''ll buy it myself. " Before, ye Mu didn''t be polite to the shop assistant. The shop assistant looked at Ye Mu''s eyes and felt Ye Mu''s sincerity. She didn''t say hello to Ye mu. She nodded and helped Ye Mu prepare another one. Ye Mu went back to the shooting area with his coffee. Before shooting, Xiao Jia said, "Xiao Mu, where have you been?" "Bought a cup of coffee." Put the coffee on the table in the rest area, sit down and open it directly. She lost her eyes for a moment when she smelled coffee. Hearing the origin of this kind of coffee from the shop assistant, ye Mu''s mind was uncontrollable and disturbed. She took a sip and looked at the coffee seriously. Coffee taste good, but drink into Ye Mu''s mouth, but there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness. Xiaojia sits beside Ye Mu and has been sharing with Ye Mu what happened on the set today. But ye Mu didn''t seem to hear it at all. He was looking at the coffee all the time. "Xiaomu What''s the matter with you? " Xiaojia soon noticed Ye Mu''s absence and expressed concern. Ye Mu looked at the coffee in a daze. She was slow to respond to Xiaojia''s words. After a while, she looked at Xiaojia and laughed: "nothing. I''m thinking about something." She said so, but her absence followed her all the time. When she had gone home, she didn''t rush back to the living room, didn''t say hello to anyone in the family, and sat on the swing in the backyard in a daze. Mo Shen''s car into the parking lot, around the backyard, a glance will see sitting on the swing rack in a daze Ye mu. He stops the car and walks towards Ye mu. He just stands behind Ye Mu and doesn''t speak. If you put your hands in your pockets, you can''t even move. Ye Mu leaned on one side of the swing frame and sighed. The evening wind is gradually rising, blowing her hair a little disordered, she raised her hand to hook her hair, slightly moved her body, just slightly deflected, Yu Guang glimpsed someone behind him, ye Mu turned vigilantly, saw that the person behind is mo Shen, her cheek was filled with a smile: "how did you come out?" "Not a word." Ye Mu is sweeping Mo Shen up and down, looking at that he is still wearing the clothes for work, he adds a question. Mo Shen took two steps towards her and pushed the swing under her. Ye Mu is very light. She is easily swung up with the swing. She grabs both sides of the swing with both hands to stabilize her body. Eyes are still looking up at him, waiting for his answer. Push for her, Mo Shen just light export reply: "before is not said, have a heart don''t want to be found immediately." She doesn''t want to be found soon, so leave her alone a little longer. She was in front of him, and he was not in a hurry to disturb. She has something on her mind, the most difficult thing to hide is mo Shen. She dropped her eyes and did not refute Mo Shen''s words. When I raised my head again, I just felt sorry for the smile on my face: "maybe it''s because I''m a little tired." Such an answer, Mo Shen is to accept. Hold the rope of the swing and let it stop. His Mou son stares at Ye Mu straight, have the tone of a few orders to her: "these days must have a good rest." Mo Shen has always been gentle in speaking to her. It''s rare for her to speak in a commanding tone like today. Seeing Mo Shen''s overbearing appearance, ye Mu was inexplicably happy. With a smile on his mouth, he rubbed Mo Shen''s cheek with his fingertips: "in a few days, the film will be finished, and there will be plenty of time to rest." Mo Shen''s palm gently holds Ye Mu''s shoulder. Although he doesn''t directly express his concern, he holds her palm lightly and makes her close to himself. All his concerns are between his palms. Ye Muban leaned against Mo Shen and said with a smile, "I want to take a vacation. Mr. Mo should not envy me." "Mo Shen looks more and more gentle and looks at her not answering. "Mom is going abroad tomorrow." Mo Shen raised his head and took a look at the moon which was not clear in the sky. He said casually to Ye mu.Lin Su''s recent news of going abroad has not yet told ye mu. Ye Mu is surprised to learn from Mo Shen: "what''s Ma doing abroad?" "Choose the fabric." Mo Shen''s answer is very simple. His fingertips follow Ye Mu''s long hair: "the fabric of the dress." He explained later, ye Mu understood why and nodded: "I haven''t seen the drawing yet." Lin Su''s wedding dress style has been designed. I didn''t Tell ye Mu that I wanted to wait for the finished product to surprise Ye mu. Knowing that Lin Su is going to choose cloth, ye Mu is inexplicably looking forward to it. She wanted to see what the wedding dress looked like when it was designed. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen''s palm has slipped from his shoulder to his wrist, holding her hand back to the living room. "Mo has always seen the design, hasn''t he?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand in two hands and pokes his head. He asks curiously. Mo Shen shook his head and gave her a direct negative answer: "No." "Really not?" Ye Mu looks at him suspiciously. She hopes Mo Shen has seen it. Just tell her the general appearance to satisfy her curiosity. But Mo Shen didn''t see it. Tell me honestly. Ye Mu has followed Mo Shen back to the living room. When she wants to continue to ask, she sees the coffee cup on the table and suddenly remembers the coffee of Meinai. Her smile slowly stops and her joy in her heart is annihilated. "What''s the matter?" Noticing the change of Ye Mu''s face, Mo held her hand tightly. Ye Mu looked at the coffee cup and moved his eyes to Mo Shen. He looked at Mo Shen with complicated eyes: "do you know what happened to Meinai''s involvement in the catering industry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Mo Shen didn''t know what ye Muwen was doing. Her deep eyes met her four eyes. Nodded: "well." "I thought you didn''t know..." Ye Mu looked at his eyes drooping, the corners of his mouth with a smile, as if he didn''t know what to say, just to mention what he knew. Ye Mu''s words didn''t end. She took a breath, looked at Mo Shen and continued to smile: "I tasted their coffee today, it''s not bad." When she said this, her face was full of superficial smile, and there was no deliberate taboo element. She didn''t forget what Mo Shen asked. She sipped the corners of her lips, but she was smiling all the time: "I heard something about coffee, but I don''t seem to have any fun. " Ye Mu did not feel happy, as long as a little about he Nian, ye Mu will always be more sensitive. Mo deep looking at the moment of Ye mu, thin lips micro movement, raised his hand to rub her hair: "slowly." He believes that time is the best helper. It will help Ye Mu to accept this. Ye Mu two hands circle Mo Shen''s waist, cheek close to his arms: "well." She answered, but there was a clear sense of comfort in her movements. Don''t hold her deeply, give her the greatest comfort. Ye Mu''s body, at the moment with some small negative energy. But when she saw the two little demons in her family, all her negative emotions seemed to be immune and dissipated completely. Ye Mu didn''t see the two children all day and missed them very much. The two little guys didn''t think about her that much. Peipei landed on his feet and didn''t want to be held again. Fengfeng is more enthusiastic about his father, sticking in Mo Shen''s arms, and doesn''t need Ye Mu at all. "Peipei..." Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng sticking to Mo Shen, so he has to turn his attention to Peipei. Peipei is holding the sofa when she hears Ye Mu''s call. She looks back at Ye mu, as if she saw something terrible. She turns around and moves her little feet quickly, all the way to the corner of the sofa. Ye Mu looks at Peipei in disappointment. What''s the matter with this little guy? She''s a mother. How does he look like a devil? Peipei walked around the sofa and saw the bag lying in the corner. His happy eyes were full of smiles: "bag..." When Baobao heard Fengfeng''s call, he jumped up from the carpet. Two piggy claws fiercely hold Peipei, two hind hooves firm their stance. Peipei was attacked fiercely and swayed unsteadily twice. Fortunately, there was no sign of falling. The bag is like embracing Peipei, sticking its pig''s head to Peipei. "I can''t match the bag..." Ye Mu helps the forehead and looks at Mo Shen wrongly. Don''t laugh, a hand stroked her hair, said the words really like comfort: "good, children have a fresh feeling, can play with him, he likes. I don''t think the little lady wants to compete with a pig? " "If we don''t compare, we should have no status at all." Ye Mu looked at Feng Feng in Mo Shen''s arms and said something. Ye Mu turned his eyes, his eyes were a little sore, and he was very uncomfortable. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Today, she didn''t take a nap. Her eyes were dry. Feng Feng looked at Ye Mu rubbing his eyes and immediately hummed twice. A pair of bright eyes are full of concern. He grabs Ye Mu''s clothes with one hand, and rubs Ye Mu''s cheek with the other hand. His pronunciation is not accurate, and he says, "Mommy, don''t cry Don''t cry... " Ye Mu''s hand is still pressed on his eyes. He laughs when he hears his son''s voice comforting him. This little thing, so small, will comfort people. It''s really rare. "Mommy didn''t cry." Ye Mu raised his head, fingertips holding Fengfeng''s small hand, gentle eyes are love: "thank us Fengfeng care." Ye Mu kisses his forehead, very proud. Her son has shown the nature of a warm man since childhood, and ye Mu is satisfied and appreciated. In the future, there should be no need to worry that he can''t find his daughter-in-law. Fengfeng was not enough to be kissed for a while. He stretched out his hands to Ye Mu: "kiss." Feng Feng has been sticking to Mo Shen since he saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen. It''s rare to want Ye Mu now. Ye Mu takes him over and kisses him on the side of his face. Feng Feng is foolishly happy, rubs own small face to direct own Daddy: "Daddy, kiss." Mo Shen seldom kisses his two children. At this moment, Feng Feng takes the initiative to ask, but ye muben thinks Mo Shen will refuse. Mo Shen came over with a smile, stroked Feng Feng''s little body, and bent over to kiss Ye Mu''s red lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was stunned, until Mo Shen''s thin lips left her red lips, she had a chance to speak: "Fengfeng asked you to kiss him, what do you kiss me for..." "He has an appointment?" Mo took a deep look at Fengfeng and asked Ye Mu what he thought. Fengfeng only said kiss, really did not refer to who, but the intention is very clear. Fengfeng saw Mo Shen kiss his mother. He was very unhappy and pointed to himself: "Daddy, kiss..." "Today''s is for Mommy." Don''t shrug your shoulders, with a smile on your lips.Ye Mu curled his mouth. Is it a limited edition? Only once a day? Feng Feng looks at her mother''s expression and stares at Ye mu. She learns quickly and turns her lips. Mother and son are the same. Mo Shen can''t help laughing when he sees this scene. It''s so cute that people don''t know how to describe it. Ye Mu also noticed Feng Feng''s expression. He broke into laughter and squeezed Feng Feng''s cheek: "kid face, learn from kid face." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, the bad weather got angry. There was a flash of lightning in the sky, accompanied by a "roar". The sudden movement makes Ye Mu subconsciously hide for a while. Fengfeng has never heard such a loud voice, so he immediately hides in Ye Mu''s arms. Peipei doesn''t want to play with her bag now. She reaches out to the nanny to hold her. "Take the baby upstairs." Knowing that the child was afraid, Mo Shen pressed his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and looked at the nanny. Ye mu, holding Fengfeng in his arms, quickly goes upstairs and reminds the nanny: "give Peipei a piece of clothes to block her eyes." Mo Shen stood in the living room, told the servant to close the doors and windows, and drew the curtains. The situation in the bedroom upstairs is much better than that downstairs. Ye Mu puts down the curtains, and it''s already dark outside. Not long after the roar, ye Mu hears the sound of the rainstorm, so she opens the corner of the curtains and takes a look. "What a heavy rain..." Ye Mu Wei said with a frown. This should be the biggest rain this year. The chill brought by this rain seems to seep through the cracks in the glass. Mo Shen had already gone upstairs, closed the door tightly, looked at the two nervous little guys, raised his hand and touched their faces, as if to appease them. Ye Mu was a little flustered by the rain. She turned to look at Mo Shen, worried and said: "why do you always think something is going to happen..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Ye Mu said such a sentence, slowly turned to face the window. The more rain outside, the more insecure Ye Mu feels. "What about mom? Did mom come back? " Ye Mu asked, the whole person was very tight, she quickly walked to Mo Shen. Mo Shen put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her face full of concern, and comforted her: "mom is at a friend''s house, very good." Ye Mu looks directly into Mo Shen''s eyes, and his words reassure Ye Mu a lot. But the wrinkled eyebrows didn''t untie easily. She stroked her fine hair unnaturally with one hand and murmured to herself: "Why are you so upset..." Her premonition was always accurate. She could feel that something was really going to happen. It''s just that she doesn''t know what it is. The thunder and lightning had faded, but the rain continued. Without the thunder, Fengpei fell asleep on the sofa. Ye Mu tried to suppress his uneasiness and put the two children on the bed. It''s raining today. The situation is quite special. Ye Mu asked her child to sleep in her bedroom. Otherwise, she would be worried. At night, ye Mu sleeps on the child''s side. She patted the child with her palm, but she closed her eyes for a long time. Tomorrow was the scheduled shareholders'' meeting, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. It seems that there is no need to stop the heavy rain outside. I''m afraid that even the company can''t go to this rain tomorrow. "Still thinking?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s thoughtful eyes and asked in a low voice. Ye Mu glanced at Mo Shen, nodded and shook his head: "no, I just I''m afraid something will happen. " Mo Shen looks at the serious Ye Mu and sighs. His long arm comes from the two children and presses on Ye Mu''s waist. He holds Ye Mu and the child, his voice is soft, like afraid to wake up the child, and like to appease Ye Mu: "it''s OK, rest at ease." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and looks at him. She also hopes it''s OK. If it''s OK, it''s naturally the best. Ye Mu''s premonition has always been accurate, although she hopes to be OK. But the next day, something happened. Yemu didn''t sleep well because of the rainstorm last night. She had just got up at dawn. I went downstairs quietly, ready to prepare breakfast. Ye Mu is busy standing in the kitchen. He hears that the telephone in the living room is always noisy. Then the servant answered the phone and wanted to go upstairs. Ye Mu came out of the kitchen and looked at the servant who was going to go upstairs: "what''s the matter?" "The old lady called and said that she had something urgent to talk to her husband." The servant stopped and answered Ye Mu respectfully. Ye Mu nodded, went to the phone side, said: "you busy, I come to pick up." She said, already picked up the phone: "Hello, mom." "Little moo?" Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, Lin Su seemed uncertain. "It''s me." Ye Mu answered her, holding the microphone in both hands and asking, "what do you say is urgent? Ah Shen hasn''t woken up yet. You tell me, maybe I can help Ye Mu opened his mouth in such a way that Lin Su was very embarrassed: "this..." She is not sure if she can tell Ye Mu what she wants to say. After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Su softened her voice and decided to Tell ye Mu that it had something to do with her. "Yesterday afternoon, he Nian and his assistant went to inspect the factory in the countryside, but they didn''t come back this morning. The people of Meinai found their car in the countryside, which had been smashed. They were not in the car. Meinai has searched all over the countryside, but no one has been found. I want ah Shen to send some people to help him find it. " Lin Su said with some worry, and did not tell Ye Mu what he thought might happen. I''ve been out for a long time. It rained so heavily last night. There was no one near the car. Maybe something happened to them. Ye Mu listened to Lin Su''s phone, and the only smile on his face stopped. His face was stiff: "how can..." How can these things happen suddenly? There is no sign No, there is no sign. Last night, didn''t Ye Mu still feel uneasy? Is it because of he Nian? "Xiaomu, it doesn''t matter now. I''d better find someone as soon as possible." Lin Su worried that ye Mu was still worried about his resentment at this critical moment, so he hastened again. Ye Mu didn''t recognize the difference in Lin Su''s voice. He nodded in a hurry and said, "I know. I''ll go up and tell Mo Shen now." "Well, remember to ask him to send more people." Lin Su is satisfied with Ye Mu''s attitude and says in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu didn''t care about anything. He quickly went upstairs. When she went into the bedroom, Mo Shen was dressed up. Ye Mu frowned and said to him: "Mom just called home, he always disappeared, I hope you send some people to help find." "Missing?" Mo Shen''s hand movement stops slightly, looking at Ye Mu''s voice. Ye Mu told him the specific situation. Mo Shen soon understood it and called Yan Qi. Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s phone call, walks to the bedside, picks up the small clothes to wear for the child, and looks at Mo Shen''s direction all the time. Mo Shen Hung up the phone, her hand movement also a little pause, did not hide his concern: "how? What does Yan Qi say? "Mo Shen just called. It''s impossible to get results so soon. He looked at Ye Mu and said in a deep tone: "someone has been sent to wait for the news." "How can people disappear out of thin air The car is still there. Why was it smashed? " Ye Mu frowned and murmured to himself. Even if ye Mu doesn''t want to admit he Nian, some concerns should be beyond his control. Mo Shen raised his hand, two hands pressed on her shoulder, when heavy and light pressure on her, reminding her: "will soon find them, will be OK." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and opened his mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t go on. People disappear out of thin air in the countryside, and cars are smashed in the same place. It seems that it is very difficult for people not to think about the disadvantages. Ye Mu didn''t ask again. Although the rain today is not as heavy as yesterday, it''s already full of water outside. It''s very inconvenient to travel. All day long, ye Mu didn''t go out and stayed at home with his children. It''s cloudy outside. It''s raining all the time. The interest of the two children is not high. I sit on the carpet and play by myself. Otherwise, I would watch cartoons for a while. It saves a lot of things for adults not to cry or make noise. In the evening, Mo Shen''s mobile phone on the table is trembling. Ye Mu hears the movement and glances at it. She guesses that the call may be from Yan Qi. Sure enough, when Mo Shen answered the phone, she heard "found it" and "where is it?" And so on. Mo Shen is still on the phone, but he says very little, most of them are listening. "I see." For a long time, Mo said such a sentence in a deep voice and hung up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Seeing that Mo Shen Hung up, ye Mu came over and said, "how about it? What''s the matter? " Mo Shen looked down at his mobile phone, heard Ye Mu''s question, looked up at her and nodded: "well." "She''s in the hospital. She''s fine for the time being." Knowing that she cared, Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and added. Ye Mu a Leng, worried eyes opened a few minutes, hospital these two words will always let people think of bad things: "what''s wrong with her?" Mo Shen stretched out his hand to him, took her hand, let her sit down on the sofa, and told her what she wanted to know a little bit: "yesterday''s heavy rain made them unable to walk for the time being, and general manager he was a little uncomfortable. The assistant suggested that he first go to the factory to help. When the assistant came back, Mr. He had a heart attack and fainted. In order to rescue her, several people smashed the car and sent her to the hospital in time. Now the situation is basically stable. If we don''t find it in time, we may really have something wrong. " What ye Mu wanted to know, Mo Shen told her all about it. He didn''t hide anything and didn''t need Ye Mu to ask again. Hearing what Mo Shen said, ye Mu''s heart rises and falls, which is extremely complicated. However, to make sure that he Nian is OK, ye Mu is at ease. "That''s good." Ye Mu''s look converged very quickly, and had been the same as usual. Mo deep line of sight light looking at her, ye Mu that careful thinking. How could he not understand? "I''ll go up and get Peipei another pair of pants." Ye Mu half hung his head. When he made a sound, he stroked his hair with his fingertips and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He deliberately changed the topic and said. Now she doesn''t want to talk more about this topic. Mo Shen didn''t force her. Give her a smile and nod. Ye Mu turned and went upstairs. The smile on his face was slowly restrained. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Even if ye Mu doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t help but feel lucky in his heart. Ye Mu took pants from downstairs and went downstairs to change a pair for Peipei. The whole person is very indifferent, as if he Nian had never happened, still playing with the two children. Tired, she sat on the blanket with a soft body, and her bag was chased by the two brothers and hid under the sofa. See ye mu in sofa underground, move two crus to drill out from sofa bottom, rub Ye Mu''s leg to sit in her body side. Bao Bao is always close to Ye mu. Ye Mu caresses his head. Bao Bao looked up at her, she chuckled and looked down: "Bao Bao, are you tired, too?" "Wheezing, wheezing..." Baobao naturally won''t answer Ye mu. He just uses his pig nose to make two sounds to express his answer, but no one knows what it means. With a smile on his lips, he pinched his bag in both hands. Before he picked it up, Peipei swayed from the sofa and put one hand on his shoulder to stand firm: "bag Play... " He stretched out his small hand, small palm opened and closed, a roll of the call bag. Unfortunately, the bag rubbed against Ye Mu''s arms and didn''t want to come out. Mo Shen, who is watching TV, hears the movement on the carpet and glances at it. Noticing that the bag is leaning against Ye Mu''s arms, he reaches out a hand, bypasses the back of the sofa, and directly takes the bag out of Ye Mu''s arms and puts it in front of Peipei Pei: "don''t you want to play with it?" Peipei looks at Mo Shen, but Mo Shen smiles at him and puts his bag in front of him. He immediately smiles, agrees and nods heavily. Baobao also wants to bypass Peipei, but Peipei holds it down and drags it to Fengfeng. The brothers start a new round of torture on Baobao. "Piao Piao..." I don''t know what Peipei is talking about. I am very excited and clap my bag with my two hands. Ye Mu looked at the two children, with a smile on his lips. She held her hands on her knees, looked at them for a while, and fixed her eyes on Mo Shen: "is it OK if my little uncle doesn''t go to the company today?" She often doesn''t go. The company can run without her. But Mo Shen is different. As long as Mo Shen is absent from the company, many high-level jobs can''t be carried out. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, has not yet opened his mouth to answer, ye Mu was attracted by the sound of the living room door, the line of sight has turned in the past. Outside the rain almost stopped, Lin Su will hand umbrella is still outside, into the house: "so long rain, really no omen." "Ma." Ye Mu sees is Lin Su, got up to take dry towel to walk past. Ye Mu took Lin Su''s wet coat and handed her the towel: "wipe it." Lin Su looks at Ye Mu and takes the towel. When Lin Su saw Ye mu, what he thought must be the morning. Yemu looked as if nothing had happened in the morning. "He Nian It''s all right Lin Su wiped it with a towel and told ye Mu: "she has been transferred from the rural hospital to the city, so she still needs to rest for some time." Ye Mu''s eyes looked at Lin Su, Lin Su and she said these, her eyes did not evade, and finally just nodded: "well." She didn''t say anything. She only said a word about what she said.The emotions that ye Mu didn''t want to mention were all written on her face. She didn''t want to say that Lin Su didn''t continue. For several days in a row, he Nian didn''t appear at home again. Experienced a rainstorm, the weather recovered quickly, the sun is very abundant for a few days, sunny, but the heart is not bright. Originally, Lin Su should have gone abroad to choose cloth, but because of the heavy rain, he delayed his trip. Now, it''s not decided when to choose. Early in the morning, after ye Mu came downstairs, Lin Su didn''t go out. She remembered that Lin Su said last night that she was going out this morning. "Mom, why haven''t you left yet?" With one hand on the guardrail, ye Mu steadily went downstairs to ask Lin su. Lin Su took a sip of the tea on the table and looked up to see ye mu. She didn''t hide it. She said, "Why have you been ill for so long? I haven''t visited you yet. I''m going to have a look. Do you want to go with me?" Hearing Lin Su''s question, ye Mu had a clear step. Looking at Lin Su''s smile, she almost didn''t think about it "Xiaomu..." Lin Su knew that ye Mu would refuse, but he still couldn''t help persuading: "even if she is the executive officer of Menai and the partner of HN, you should go to see her." Ye Mu tilted his head and turned his face. He had many small movements, but his face remained the same all the time. She seems to be thinking about it, but the answer remains unchanged: "I will send representatives from the company. In a few days, I will go abroad to shoot. There are still many things to prepare." She looked at Lin Su with a smile, but it was obvious how much she didn''t want to face he Nian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 If you really want to meet someone, no matter who blocks you, you will. But if you don''t want to meet someone, no matter how forced by others, you have countless excuses to shirk. Ye Mu is still unwilling now, Lin Su nodded, did not force her. This morning, Lin Su was waiting for ye mu. Ye Mu has given her the answer, she did not say anything, he left home first. When Mo Shen and ye Mu have breakfast, ye Mu takes a breath and looks at the door. "What did mom tell you?" Mo Shen pushed the food cut in front of him to Ye Mu and asked casually. Ye Mu picked up the knife and fork, let it be, and delivered the food to his mouth. He frowned and said, "Mom asked me to accompany her to see Mr. He. I''m busy recently." Ye Mu is not shy about how to call he Nian now, but when she mentions he Nian, she treats customers with her attitude, not half intimate. "Well, don''t forget to take a vacation after these days." Mo Shen naturally changed the topic. "I can take a few days off after shooting today." Ye Mu chews his food. I''m afraid Ye Mu doesn''t know what the food tastes like. He focuses on Mo Shen. It''s a vacation, just to give her time to prepare. She has already set the time to join the group. She will watch the script for two days and organize things for another two days. That''s the time to join the group. The weather returned to normal, and ye Mu went to work as usual. She refuses to go to the company with Lin Su, but Lin Su''s words are always in Ye Mu''s ears. She talks to Mo Shen, and her attention can be distracted. After Mo Shen sent her to the company, all her thoughts were out of control and moved closer to what she thought. When the car arrived at HN, ye Mu opened his seat belt and asked Mo Shen with a smile: "do you want to come up to visit?" Ye Mu looked at the building outside the window, thin lips with a smile: "another day." he only said these two words, ye Mu had left his mouth open, and slightly make complaints about Tucao: "Mr. Mo is in a hurry, and refuses only two words." Ye Mu said, stretching out his two fingers to shake, it seems very helpless. Mo Shen holds her two shaking fingers and laughs: "it''s OK for HN to see that day. Today''s company is still busy, so we can''t go up first." HN, Mo Shen has been here many times. But he didn''t have a comprehensive visit. He planned to have a good look at it sometime. This time, Mo Shen said a few words, expressing the same meaning as "another day". Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction: "for the sake of Mr. Mo''s saying two words, this is the first time." She said, eyebrows and eyes gradually curved into crescent, very eye-catching. She just wanted to spend more time with Mo Shen while he was talking. Mo Shen helplessly looked at her, watched her get out of the car, shook his head. He always pays attention to efficiency in handling affairs. He doesn''t spend a little more effort on things that can be handled simply. So does his speech. Since two words can express a clear meaning, why expand the sentence? He watched Ye Mu leave before he started the car and looked in the direction of mo. I''m afraid Ye Mu is the only one who can make him break his own principles for the time being. Ye Mu went upstairs with a smile on his face. It''s not all right now. When coco sent the contract between HN and Manet to her, he Nian appeared in her mind. Her face was calm, and she shook her head slightly. Her serious eyes were staring at the document. She wanted to devote herself to the content of the document, but it was very difficult. Ye Mu changed a document. Maybe it would be better if he didn''t see the word "MANET". But with another document, her impatience got worse. Until noon, ye Mu could not calm down. She was leaning on her own position, her head half hanging on the back of the chair, her head in disorder and pain. No one knew what she was thinking, but she hesitated. She got up, picked up her bag and went out the door. In the morning, ye Mu has refused Lin Su, but he still came to the hospital. He Nian''s ward was inquired from the nurse station, and she went straight to it. Close to the ward, ye Mu hesitated. Looking at a series of numbers on the ward, ye Mu smiles, isn''t she unable to come? What is she doing now? Her hand, which had been pressed on the doorknob, suddenly retracted and hesitated to look at the door of the ward. Finally, she took a look inside the glass first. He Nian is resting. There is no one in the ward. Lin Su should have visited he Nian long ago. He Nian was lying flat on the bed with his eyes closed. See he Nian sleeping, ye Mu inexplicably have the courage, raised his hand to push the door. Ye Mu is wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet. It''s hard not to make a sound. She can only keep her feet as light as possible near he Nian''s bed. He Nian has been in hospital for a few days and has been haggard. He''s a little thinner, and his face is even whiter. Ye Mu stood by the bed and looked down at her. At the moment, he didn''t have any mood, just looked at her. She had never had the chance to look at he Nian so seriously. Now he Nian and ye Mu are not similar, but ye Mu is really very similar to he Nian in the past, both eyes and lips are the same. If, he Nian''s face has not changed, ye Mu has seen her several times, should be able to recognize her.He Nian didn''t sleep deeply. She was sick now. She moved her body and easily had the trace of waking up. Aware that he NianWei lips, eyebrows wrinkled, ye Mu flustered turned, quickly left. "Xiaomu..." He Nian half opened his eyes, eyes do not see clearly, but straight toward the direction of Ye Mu to see in the past, this is not clear back like Ye mu. Ye Mu Wei Dun steps, eyes slightly beat a few times. She didn''t know what reaction he Nian would be behind her. Without looking at it, she stopped for a few seconds and went straight out of the door. She walked so fast that she didn''t notice that someone was staring at her. Sun Yaoqi here to see ye mu, obviously some displeasure, her hand holding the incubator, facing forward. Ye Mu didn''t see her at all. He wanted to stagger from her, but he was blocked by her. "What are you doing here?" Sun Yaoqi is questioning Ye mu. Ye Muping looked at Sun Yaoqi and unconsciously squeezed the bag in his hand: "it''s none of your business." She didn''t want to talk with sun Yaoqi. After saying this, sun Yaoqi moved her steps and still stood in front of her. Her eyes are hostile looking at Ye Mu: "you shouldn''t come here!" "Ye mu, don''t forget what you said at the birthday party. Since you don''t want to recognize her, please never have anything to do with her Sun Yaoqi looked at Ye mu, seriously let people feel a little serious looking at Ye mu. Now sun Yaoqi only holds one idea, that is, ye Mu should not have too much contact with he Nian. She can treat Ye Mu strangely and politely, but only if she keeps a distance from he Nian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Sun Yaoqi has taken over the cooperation between HN and Menai. She tried her best to deal with the cooperation between the two companies. Of course, it was not because she wanted to repay good for bad, but because she wanted to end the cooperation with HN as soon as possible. From then on, the two families did not communicate with each other, which was the best state for her. Sun Yaoqi''s possessive desire for he Nian easily arouses others'' anger. Ye Mu didn''t get angry, but he couldn''t control his unhappiness. She stares at Sun Yaoqi for a long time. Sun Yaoqi did not shy to her eyes, did not avoid. She didn''t wait for ye Mu to speak. She glanced at Ye mu, didn''t stay much, and turned to leave. "No matter what your status, you can''t control my relationship with her." Ye Mu suddenly faint voice, although sun Yaoqi has turned around, but she knows, she said, sun Yaoqi can hear. Sure enough, sun Yaoqi heard her words, turned to look at Ye mu, surprised: "what do you say?" Of course, she heard what ye Mu was saying, but her question at the moment was like giving Ye Mu another chance to say it again. Unfortunately, ye Mu did say it again, only more clearly. "You don''t have the right to intervene in this matter, whether by blood or identity." Ye Mu also turned around, eyes on her, is very serious said: "is not it?" Ye Mu said so, it really makes people feel speechless. In terms of blood relationship, ye Mu and he Nian are mother and daughter, while sun Yaoqi is he Nian''s dry daughter, which is beyond doubt. In identity, ye Mu and he Nian cooperate, while sun Yao Qi and he Nian are subordinates. Indeed, sun Yaoqi is not qualified to intervene in this matter in any way. "Ha ha..." Sun Yaoqi can only sneer and say nothing else. Ye Mu has not finished what he wants to say. "I haven''t forgotten what you said before." Ye Mu''s warning is very strong. Ye Mu didn''t forget, but Sun Yaoqi seems to have. She frowned and looked at Ye Mu doubtfully. What ye Mu said, she had no idea. "What did I say? What did I say? " Sun Yaoqi didn''t resist her curiosity and asked. Ye Mu laughs. Sure enough, it''s hard to remember to warn this kind of thing. Sun Yaoqi forgot that ye Mu didn''t mind reminding her once. "You are the closest person to her, and her things will be yours in the future..." Ye Mu looked at Sun Yaoqi and said these things. He noticed that sun Yaoqi''s face had changed. Ye Mu knew that sun Yaoqi was thinking of it and laughed: "do you remember?" Sun Yaoqi gathered her face, and her sharp expression eased a lot. She opened her lips: "you..." What she said, she didn''t expect that she didn''t remember, but ye Mu did. I didn''t know the relationship between Ye Mu and he Nian before, and her warning was not any problem, but it''s not what it used to be. Ye Mu is he Nian''s own daughter, and her past warning seems to be a bit overwhelming. If, these words if let he Nian know, he Nian will be very concerned about it. Sun Yaoqi looks at Ye Mu and seems to be choked by her. Can''t help but hard swallow swallow throat, unwilling to look at Ye Mu: "you are going to recognize her?" She also thought that ye Mu had such a big reaction that she would never recognize him. But at the moment, sun Yaoqi feels that her idea is too naive. For many people, he Nian is a little Jinshan. Ye Mu complains about he Nian, but she is not stupid enough to push the little Jinshan out. Sun Yaoqi saw through this very thoroughly at the moment. Her hands on both sides were slowly pinched tightly, waiting for ye Mu to answer. There was a touch of jealousy in her face. "Again, it''s my business." Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi and slowly spits out this sentence. Ye Mu takes a deep look at Sun Yaoqi and turns to leave. She knew that sun Yaoqi would not stop her this time. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her mood was extremely complicated. Now, she can''t do anything, and the only thing she can do is to protect all of her own. After sun Yaoqi entered the ward, he Nian had woken up. She was lying on the hospital bed with a sense of loss. Hearing the opening of the door, she looked over and saw that it was Sun Yaoqi. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed: "it''s you." "Who does godmother think?" Sun Yaoqi, with a gentle smile, put the things in her hand on the table and asked. He Nian side body looking at her, seriously asked: "you just come here, have you seen small mu?" Soon after ye Mu left, sun Yaoqi came. They should be able to meet each other. "Has she ever been here?" Sun Yaoqi said in surprise. In front of he Nian, she didn''t mind Ye Mu: "I didn''t see it. Did she come to see godmother?" He Nian does not give up the heart of the eyes to see to the door, the corner of the mouth just shows a shallow smile: "should be her." He Nian half opened his eyes and didn''t see clearly. He just saw a figure in the back. Sun Yaoqi asked her like this. It seemed that her figure was more illusory. "It should be Ganma''s mistake. She was so determined at the birthday party that she would not come here. If she came here, she would come with aunt Lin in the morning. How could she..." Sun Yaoqi spoke slowly, noticed that he Nian''s face had some changes, and deliberately shut up, with some apologies on her face: "I''m sorry, godmother, I didn''t mean to."When he nianben was ill, he thought that he saw Ye Mu and his mood improved a little. But because of sun Yaoqi''s words, he nianben felt a little sad. "Nothing." He nianchong and sun Yaoqi smile and don''t speak any more. Sun Yaoqi turned her back and peeled the fruit. There was a trace of cruelty hidden in her eyes. After coming out of the hospital, ye Mu didn''t go home and took a taxi to Mo''s. Ye Mu hasn''t been here for a long time. He came here today, which surprised Mo Shen a little: "don''t you think he will be very busy today? How can I come here when I have time? " Ye Mu two hands don''t at the back, the footstep walks around Mo Shen''s office, the eyebrow eyes bend, the trace of joke is very heavy: "Mo always don''t have time to visit HN, then I this idle person first to see Mo Shi." Hearing her joke, Mo Shen chuckled and said, "little Mrs. Mo doesn''t understand?" A year ago, ye Mu was here every day for a while. She should know everything in Mo Shen''s office. "Understanding and visiting are two different things." Ye Mu stops, looks at Mo Shen and answers with a smile. Mo Shen stood up from his position, tied the two buttons of his suit, and made a "please" gesture to her with his palm toward the direction of the sofa: "you can sit down and have a rest when you are tired of visiting." "So human?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks at the sofa. He doesn''t hesitate to sit down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s side, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair: "addicted to playing?" "No Ye Mu pulled down his hand, patted his side and motioned him to sit down. Mo Shen took a look at the side of her body and sat down without hesitation. There are only two people in the office, Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu is unrestrained. He holds Mo Shen''s arm in one hand and his head is close to Mo Shen''s arm. He says softly, "I''m going to shoot abroad next Tuesday. I''ll probably stay abroad for a while." She has not talked with Mo Shen about going abroad to make films. Mo Shen can''t help frowning when he hears: "how long is a period of time?" She said that for a period of time, it should not be as simple as two or three days. Ye Mu pursed her red lips, her face is still her logo smile: "more than ten days." I''m afraid more than ten days is short. If it''s not going well, it may be more than a month. The time of the crew is the worst thing to be sure of. Ye Mu burst out the number, Mo Shen fell into a short silence. A moment later, he looked up at Ye Mu and asked, "can I not go?" ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Ye Mu helplessly looked at Mo Shen, but he was very sure: "this is the second sister''s movie. I''m a friend to help. I''ve promised other people''s things. How can I break my promise? Besides, that person is the second sister." Ye Mu doesn''t want to disappoint her, so anyway, she must go to shoot this time. Mo Shen sighed, looking at her so sure appearance, no longer persuade. Let her do what she is sure to do. Ye Mu looked at him in front of Mo Shen and said with a smile, "I''m not here. Mr. Mo wants to take care of Feng Pei by himself. Are you confident?" "What do you say?" When Mo Shen heard her voice, he wanted to laugh and was helpless. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder and trusted him: "of course I think I can. Feng peipeipei likes you so much." Two children like Daddy more than their mother. She''s very relieved to go out. Mo Shen sighed, his eyes slightly complex looking at Ye mu. He wants his children to like Ye mu more than they like him. Like her a little more, she will not be so assured to go out. However, ye mu can have a rest these days. In addition to tomorrow''s meeting with HN, she has been on vacation for several days until going abroad. But the meeting was not a very good one for ye mu. The Ye family, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, are very aggressive, especially when they see ye mu. What Yao rujun did last time was a little too much. She received a warning later, and she was quiet for a period of time. But today, when I saw Ye mu in the company, her arrogance came up again. I thought of Ye Mu''s last time, because she was abnormal, she was not controlled, and she was a little proud. "Long time no see." Yao rujun saw Ye Mu take the initiative to say hello. The smile in her eyes spread all over her face, like a winner: "you see me, there should be no obstacles, right? I don''t think I''m going to remind you of something bad? " If she does, Yao rujun will feel even more proud. Ye Murong smiles politely and distantly at her: "my aunt thinks too much of herself." Yao rujun didn''t worry about last time. She broke down the relationship between Ye Mu and he Nian. She was still afraid that ye Mu would make up with he Nian. If he Nian falls to Ye Mu''s side, it''s just like a tiger adding wings to Ye mu. "I also want to thank my aunt for finding her for me. Do you think I should be happy to have such a rich mother?" Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun blandly and says, can''t read what kind of emotion she is carrying. Yao rujun was stunned. On his face, he wrote: "do you forgive her?" "Is it strange? Isn''t that why you helped me? " Ye Mu looks at Yao rujun pretending not to understand. "How can you forgive her for what she did to you! You forget how she left you! " Yao rujun seems more excited than ye mu, and criticizes him one by one. Look, Yao rujun just can''t hide his tail. When others excite him, he shows his fox tail. Ye Mu gently smile, Yao rujun see ye Mu is deliberately stimulate her, look a stiff, some angry looking at Ye mu. "It''s just a shareholders'' meeting, and my aunt is not a shareholder. I''m not afraid that others say you are the general mobilization of the whole family." Ye Mu seemed to be joking and changed the topic. Yao rujun a anger is not flat, a anger again: "the company has provisions that family members can not accompany to attend?" Ye Mu noticed that Yao rujun was going to be angry and shrugged: "that''s not true." Finish saying, ye Mu side Yao rujun a direct into the conference room. Ye Mu''s manner in Yao rujun''s eyes seems to be a kind of arrogance, before, where is Ye Mu so? Ye Mu thinks she wants to follow? If it wasn''t for the company''s little fox spirit, she would not have followed her if she had more dykes! Liu Yiyun holds the share of the Ye family. It''s hard to ensure that ye Shanhu will leave her to join Liu Yiyun in order to keep her position. Even if ye Shanhu is down, she has to leave it to her. How can she not give up her husband who has owned most of her life to another woman!Yao rujun also went into the meeting room and saw Liu Yiyun, who had been sitting in his seat earlier, could not help humming coldly. It''s Ye Shanhu, looking in the direction of Liu Yiyun, who wants to say nothing. Liu Yiyun receives ye Shanhu''s line of sight, only a sarcastic glance, then turns back to the line of sight. No matter what ye Shanhu wants to say or do, it''s too late. Liu Yiyun didn''t forget what he had heard. Ye Shanhu wanted to hand over all his company to ye Qimeng and played around with her and her children. At today''s shareholders'' meeting, ye Shanhu is obviously well prepared. As soon as the summary report of the company for nearly half a year was finished, someone said, "Mr. Ye has not been involved in the work for a year. I heard that Mr. Ye has been in contact with the company. Don''t we just want to cooperate with them? It''s just the right way to pull the leaf. " Some of the shareholders for ye Shanhu to find an excuse for the return is really natural, ye Mu almost did not recognize is deliberate. This kind of topic, ye Mu is not stupid, she will not answer by herself. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said, "what do you think?" Directors, look at me and I''ll look at you. In this year, their hatred for ye Shanhu has been reduced a lot. Ye Shanhu often meets them in private and spends a lot for them. At this time, ye Mu asks, they are hesitating to accept Ye Shanhu back to the company. Although the directors did not answer, ye Mu had read out the general meaning from their faces. At the critical moment, Guo Fei cleared his throat and said, "since it''s hard for everyone to answer, let me answer for you. The matter of Mr. Ye''s return to the company remains to be discussed, not now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Guo Fei''s words let Yao rujun''s eyes quickly rise, anxious: "why not? You are not even a shareholder. How can you stop it? " "Rujun!" Ye Shanhu hears Yao rujun''s words and glances at her to remind her not to talk. Yao rujun stops what he wants to say behind him and looks at Guo Fei. "In the same way, I am not a shareholder. I am not qualified to speak. As a family member, Ms. Yao seems even less qualified." Guo Fei gently smile, mouth with a smile, but there is no lack of aggressive corner of the eye ingredients. Yao rujun wanted to get up from his seat, but he was blocked by Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu''s sophisticated eyes on Guo Fei''s face showed a faint smile: "she can''t say, I''ll do it myself." Ye Shanhu coughed softly, his eyes slowly moved away from Guo Fei and put them on all of you: "Mr. Guo said, why can''t I go back to the company? At the beginning, I didn''t make a direct mistake. If leaving the company was a punishment, it would have been enough time. Besides, I wanted to go back to the company, just as a director. I didn''t mean to rob Xiaomu of his power. " What ye Shanhu said so far has been considered for everyone. Nominally, his return did not hinder anyone, so there was no reason to stop him. Ye Mu has said before that he wants everyone to make a decision. At this moment, if she opened her mouth to say something about guidance, it would show her intention too much. When ye Mu could not speak, he could only cast his eyes on Guo Fei. "Mr. Ye, you have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to aim at anything. When I say that, naturally, it is for the overall consideration of the company. " Guo Fei is not angry. He has a smile on his handsome face: "now everyone in the company performs their duties, including the clear distribution among directors. If you want to come back That means that a director with a lower share in the room has to move out. " When Guo Fei said this, there was some agitation among the directors. Looking at each other, whispering. Naturally, no one wants to leave. If they insist that they can''t all stay, it''s Ye Shanhu who won''t come back. "Besides, during your absence. All the management systems of HN have changed. If you come back, I''m afraid you can''t adapt to it. It will be very difficult. " Guo Fei glanced at the restless crowd and added. Guo Fei said so, which gave many people the opportunity to step down. He immediately agreed with his own little abacus: "yes, yes, the system has changed now. Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you can''t adapt. " "You..." Yao rujun opened his eyes and looked at the group of people. Before he came, they were not like this! Don''t they promise to help Ye Shanhu? How can they go back temporarily! Ye Shanhu takes a calm breath and looks at people with complicated eyes. His feelings are no less than Yao rujun''s, but he is at a disadvantage now. In any case, he should calm down and not easily show his attitude. Even if a few directors hesitated temporarily, it would not affect the following. Until the end, who knows what the result is? But before ye Shanhu opened his mouth, some of these directors had already opened their mouths. "Mr. Guo and I have the same idea. I don''t agree with Mr. Ye returning to the company at this time." Liu Yiyun has been neglected in her position for a long time. While the people are still discussing, she has given the answer one step ahead of everyone else. What is the relationship between Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu? She doesn''t agree with them. Naturally, they don''t agree with each other. All of a sudden, ye Shanhu was pushed to the opposite. Because Liu Yiyun changed everyone''s choice, ye Shanhu frowned at her: "Yiyun!" At the critical moment, he was counting on Liu Yiyun to help him, but she was the first one to oppose. Yao rujun sits uneasily in her own position. If ye Shanhu didn''t press a hand on the back of her hand to remind her to be safe, she might immediately jump up and slap Liu Yiyun. "All right." Ye Mu is very good at seizing the opportunity. When everyone just made his stand, he said in a timely voice: "everyone has the same point of view. I don''t need to say anything more." All people do not speak, virtually acquiesced in Ye Mu''s words. Guo Fei took his suit and straightened it out. He said directly: "Mr. Ye''s business can only be temporarily stranded. Directors who have no other opinions can go back first." As soon as Guo Fei''s voice fell, someone stood up for a moment. This kind of thing is obviously effective. One person stands up and leaves, and immediately someone stands up and leaves. Looking at the fewer and fewer people in the meeting room, Yao rujun could not calm down even if he was pulled by Ye Shanhu. He jumped up and pointed to Liu Yiyun, who had not yet left, and said, "what''s your heart! It was you who said no fighting and no robbing before, but now you are dominating everything in the Ye family, and even you are the one who wants to kill all the good tigers! Do you have a conscience? " Every sentence of Yao rujun''s accusation is quite reasonable, but Liu Yiyun has no feeling in his ears. Liu Yiyun gently hooked the corner of his mouth, and there was helplessness hidden in his sarcastic smile: "conscience It''s heartless to think more about yourself. You should have none. " "You..." "Enough, rujun!"Ye Shanhu pulls back Yao rujun and interrupts her with a slightly severe voice. Yao rujun turned to look at Ye Shanhu, some unbelievable, and some hate: "this fox spirit to you! You have to speak for her! " When Yao rujun and Liu Yiyun confronted each other, ye Mujun and Guo Fei were still standing by. This is their business. Ye Mu didn''t intend to listen to it. He looked at Guo Fei and said, "let''s go first." Guo Fei nodded, put his hands in his pocket and followed Ye Mu out. "Mr. Ye, wait for me." Liu Yiyun did not stay in the meeting room with them. He took a look at Ye Shanhu and quickly followed Ye mu. Yao rujun stretched out his hand to hold Liu Yiyun. The account between them has not been calculated well: "don''t go!" Liu Yiyun looked at Yao rujun''s hand. Without hesitation, he waved out of the meeting room. Now even Liu Yiyun dares to treat her like this. Yao rujun grits his teeth angrily: "is there no other way for a long time! It can only be like this all the time "There are ways It''s just that it''s not the right time. " Ye Shanhu looked at the door and said thoughtfully. Ye Mu directly back to the office, Guo Fei followed in. Shut the door for her, ye Mu looked up at him and knew he had something to say. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu sits on his own position, points to the position opposite him, and signals Guo Fei to sit down. "Don''t you think Liu Yiyun has changed a lot?" Guo Fei is not polite. He opens his seat and sits down. Ye muwei pursed her red lips and said uncertainly, "she may want to revenge Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun." "Do you really think it''s that simple?" Guo Fei''s fingertips knocked on the table a few times. His attitude was rhetorical and distrust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Ye Mu stares at Guo Fei. Instead of saying something directly, she asks him, "do you think there is a problem?" Guo Fei looked back at Ye mu, his eyes rarely serious once: "in a word, you should have more dikes for her." Since there is something suspicious, it''s always good to be on guard. What Guo Fei wants to say, two people know well enough. But today for ye mu, it''s really a day that makes her panic. If there is a slight deviation, ye Shanhu will go back to the company. If ye Shanhu is in the company. Ye Mu is afraid that he can''t leave the company to do other things. Fortunately, ye Shanhu didn''t get what he wanted this time. No matter what Liu Yiyun''s intention is, he has helped Ye Mu a lot this time. For this, ye Mu still wants to thank Liu Yiyun. There was no big problem in the company. In the next few days, ye Mu took a rest assured. Recently, ye Mu''s new film will be released, but the crew does not require Ye Mu to attend any publicity. Ye Mu has been at home with her children these days. When she is a little free, she will take time to pack up her luggage to avoid the day when she finally wants to leave. Everything is in a mess. When Mo Shen came back from work, he took the baby and led Ye Mu to take a walk in the backyard. Ye Mu is a little tired. He sits on the swing and looks at him talking. He was talking to her about work, but ye Mu was very serious. From time to time issued their own questions: "then later, the contract is so easy to sign?" "Yes." Mo nodded and replied, "after all, opportunities are rare." Mo Shen is a well thought out money, as long as through his hands of the contract. He''ll think it over and give the answer. It''s rare to sign a contract without much consideration. Ye Mu shakes the swing and thinks about the profit that this cooperation project can bring to mo. in Mo Shen''s arms, the two children are staring at Ye Mu''s swing all the time, and their eyes follow the swing up and down. Ye Mu did not want to understand the relationship of interests, has noticed the look of the two children. Tiptoe to the ground, stopped the swing, rather tentative opening: "want to play?" She said, clapping her hands at the two children. The two children immediately reached out to Ye Mu and understood what they meant. Ye Mu didn''t reach out to hold them. He got up from the swing and gave them a place: "let daddy come." Ye Mu didn''t have so much strength to pick them up at once. She moved away, and Mo Shen put them on the swing. Remind the two little guys to hold on to the rope: "hold on." Two little guys are not very familiar with the swing, Mo Shen reminds them to grasp, two small hands immediately grasp. Mo Shen gently pushed the swing, with the wind blowing two small things soft hair. Out of the arms of their parents, at the moment like to fly up in general, the little guy was very happy, Yiya Yiya issued an exclamation. Ye Mu stood looking at them, looking unconsciously with some mother''s softness in them. She and Mo Shen don''t talk, just stand by and look at them, which is already a great enjoyment. Ye Mu stood in front of them, followed them forward and backward, for fear that they would fall down. Her two hands kept stretched out all the time. If they had a tendency to fall down, she could catch them in time. Fengfeng and Peipei are very clever. They hold the rope tightly in both hands and never let it go. And because the grooves of the seats are deep, they are trapped in them and it is difficult to get out of them. It''s getting late, and the wind is cool outside. Seeing that Fengfeng''s nose is red, ye Mu holds Fengfeng and says to Mo Shen, "it''s a little cold. Take them back." Mo Shen took a look at the darkening sky and picked up Peipei who was still unwilling to come down on the rattan chair: "let''s go." Two small things obviously haven''t played enough, ye Mu and Mo deeply hold them in. They lie on the shoulders of their parents, a pair of eyes straight looking at the cane chair. Back home, the baby to the nanny, ye Mu first upstairs rest for a while. As soon as she got to the bedroom to lie down, Mo Shen came in. She looked at Mo Shen sideways and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Mo, do you want to sleep for a while?" "No Mo Shen shook his head and answered. His vision looked around the bedroom and easily fell on the trunk of the window. With his hands in his pockets, he went to the bed and sat down. Looking at the suitcase, he asked, "are you ready so soon?" "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry on the last day, so I''ll sort them out first." Ye Mu said, holding his back neck with one hand. He was still very sleepy, but because Mo went deep into the bedroom, he was less sleepy. She was in the company all day and didn''t have time to take a nap. When she came back in the afternoon, she would play with her children. Her tiredness made her want to have a sleep now. But after Mo Shen came in, she wanted to have a good conversation with Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s voice just fell, Mo Shen lay on her side and stroked her face with a strange emotion in her deep eyes: "when I think of you going so many days, I always want to make up for the time in the front." Is it time for her to go out and film?Ye Mu laughs. Fortunately, she refused the invitation of Jiying. That play is bound to make ye Mu fire, just a shot is more than a year. Now it''s been like this for more than ten days. At that time, if the film had been shot for such a long time, how would Mo Shen react? Mo deep words, ye Mu listen to some not give up. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and encircled his waist: "time flies, it''s not a year and a half." Mo Shen''s chin against her hair, laughing, did not let her see his face. In recent years, ye Mu has deliberately avoided the need to stay in the drama group for a long time. He has been used to Ye Mu being by his side every day, just leaving for a few days. Those days are still in the future. Mo Shen can already feel that those days must be like years for him. "Sleep with me for a while." Ye Mu did not say, just head toward Mo Shen''s arms rubbed rubbed, low voice said. Mo deep embrace her, thin lips fall on her eyebrows. Feel her sleepless, thin lips rub her skin down, kiss her red lips, four lips meet, he holding her lips, gently toss and turn. Ye Mu didn''t refuse. He hooked his neck and responded to his kiss. Kiss, from gentle to warm. A little bit of flirtation into overbearing, Mo deep pressure on her red lips, high nose rubbed her nose smile: "this is a few days after the advance?" Mo Shen''s eyes moved from her thin lips to his deep eyes. She didn''t give him an answer. She took the initiative to stick his lips. Whether it''s or not, sometimes the answer doesn''t have to be spoken. Night has not yet come, through a bit of dark room has begun to burn only belong to the night of ambiguity, make people blush. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Dinner time, ye Mu is still sleeping, Mo deep toward the body side tired she looked at one eye, first lift the quilt out of bed. He took a shower and went downstairs. He specially told the servant not to disturb Ye mu. Mo Shen did not eat breakfast, directly into the study. In the bedroom, Yan Qi kept calling him. If Yan Qi didn''t have an emergency, he wouldn''t have been urging all the time. In the bedroom to answer the phone, afraid to disturb Ye Mu rest, simply hang up the phone directly, into the study back to him. It must be all about work for Yan Qi to find Mo Shen. Mo Shen sits in his study until ye Mu wakes up. Ye Mu sleeps for a while, and there are signs of waking up. She raised her hand and took a look at the alarm clock on the table. It was nine o''clock. Ye Mu was very sleepy and hungry. He put down the alarm clock and got up directly. After a brief rinse, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Eyes in the downstairs search a circle, did not see Mo deep, mouth asked: "sir?" "In the study, sir." Servant cleaning the living room, Hear ye Mu''s question, busy looking up at her answer. Ye Mu nodded his head and stepped a few steps closer to the study. Then he came back and asked, "has he had dinner yet?" "Not yet. Mr. Wang wants to have dinner with his wife when she wakes up. He specially tells us not to disturb your rest. " With a faint smile on his face, the servant told ye Mu what he thought. Ye Murong gave her a polite smile and understood. She turned and walked towards the study. She pushed the door open and said with a smile, "may I come in?" Mo Shen is making a phone call. He looks up and sees Ye Mu sticking his head through the crack of the door. He nods his head with a smile and continues to say to the person on the other side of the mobile phone, "you can look at the information first, maybe you don''t want to go. You can find the answer from the information." After ye Mu goes in, he finds that Mo Shen is on the phone. He lightens his steps and sits on the sofa not far from the desk. His movements are very light. She sat there watching Mo Shen on the phone. After a sleep, she looked very energetic. Mo Shen and the person in the mobile phone said that they had just finished the call. He got up and walked around the desk and waved to Ye mu in front of the desk. Ye Mu walked towards him: "what about the company?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu standing in front of him and nodded to encircle her body: "well." Her body and his body have the same breath of bath, Lingering between his nose. He leaned over and kissed her on the neck. "Itch..." The itching between her neck made her want to shrink her neck uncontrollably, and the laughter between her red lips avoided his action. Mo deep thin lips leave her red lips, deep eyes rise shallow smile: "hungry?" Ye Mu thought askew, thought what Mo Shen asked, shook his head: "not hungry." "But I''m hungry." Ye Mu finished, and soon added a sentence. Her supplementary sentence made Mo Shen laugh out loud. Her reply made people not know that it should be very difficult for her to think askew. "I''m hungry for both." Mo deep thin lips light with her earlobe ambiguous said. Ye Mu''s body unconsciously taut, she looked at Mo Shen, smoothly avoided his kiss: "go to the restaurant to eat. If you don''t eat it again, dinner will become a midnight snack. " She spat out her tongue, stretched out her hand, took Mo Shen''s hand and led him out. Mo looked down at her holding his hand, thin lips raised a faint smile. Ye Mu is really hungry. As soon as Cui Ma brings up the dinner, ye Mu takes the knife and fork and starts. "What about Fengpei?" Ye Mu chews food and looks at the nanny to ask. "Sleep." "So good today?" When ye Mu heard the nanny''s reply, he seemed to have some disbelief. Nanny smile, said: "also toss for a long time, but play tired, they sleep." "Well." Nanny said so, ye Mu felt that there was still some credibility, nodded. Ye Mu didn''t talk to the nanny any more. Eating the food, he took a deep breath and looked at Mo Shen: "I used to play with them for a while and then let them sleep. Today I sleep like this. I always feel that there is something missing." Mo Shen''s eyebrows are soft. He looks at Ye mu with a smile, but he doesn''t say anything. Just one day, ye Mu felt like something was missing. She should also have a hard time in the next ten days. After dinner, ye Mu went upstairs. She had a good sleep and was still sleepless. Ye Mu naturally thinks that she has nothing else to do but sleep. But this is just the beginning of the night. Mo Shen doesn''t intend to let Ye Mu go. The musical crew hasn''t gone abroad to set up scenes yet. After a few days, ye Yiwen has made negative news. Ye Qiwen is completely watched by people. Her surroundings seem to be invisible. If her words and deeds are not right, they will be reported and magnified infinitely. This report about her is a conversation between her and song Zhuochen at the opening ceremony. The content of the dialogue is that ye Qiwen stops shooting because she knows that the hero is song Zhuochen, and even points to song Zhuochen to question his professionalism. Once the audio is released, ye Qiwen is criticized. There are a lot of accusations, including her playing big cards, and her disrespect for her predecessors.When the agent saw these reports on the set, she had a headache. She pinched her eyebrows and sighed: "this time, it''s really targeted." "Penny, can you pay attention to what you say in the future?" The agent looked sideways at Penny, who also looked at the newspaper. Ye Yiwen glanced at her agent and didn''t feel that she was wrong: "I''m already acting now. Can I still play in my life?" It''s too tired to live like that. She would rather let others criticize her directly. As long as she doesn''t care about these accusations, and people who know her won''t misunderstand them, that''s enough for her. "I don''t mean that. I just want you to pay attention in public. You still don''t understand this circle? If someone wants to trample you to death, it''s too easy to rely on a little bit and bring you down with negative news. " The agent is very painstakingly persuading penny. Penny is good at everything and has a good personality, but her personality is too stubborn. Sometimes the agent can''t help her. But this time, the agent can''t do anything about it. There was nothing she could do to solve the problem. Last time, she could find Penny''s friends present and use them as life-saving straws, but this time, she had no choice. Penny was so blunt at the opening ceremony. Song Zhuochen won''t speak for penny even if he doesn''t care. As long as song Zhuochen belittles penny a little more, penny is bound to be pushed to the forefront this time. Often, reporters like to ask such questions. Penny is like nothing. The agent is going crazy. The agent patted himself on the head and couldn''t think of a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The audio of the opening ceremony was on the news, and the director was also very unhappy. He can''t get angry with penny, he can only get angry with the crew. "Who shot that video!" The director angrily asked the set staff. Except for the staff, no one can get in and out that day. In the final analysis, it''s the crew. The director was so angry that no one on the set dared to speak. The director''s anger has not yet subsided, and he continues to be hysterical: "I''ve worked hard to prepare the film for such a long time. I can''t let you destroy it! Who on earth did it "Really, what''s the use of people who always blame the camera? If some people don''t say that, they don''t have to do it. " Some of the staff have been standing there for a long time, and their legs are uncomfortable. They can''t help muttering. Such a statement was immediately affirmed by others: "it''s very easy to find the culprit. Why should we be scapegoats there?" Ye Qiwen didn''t see who said these words clearly. But she could hear clearly. She got up from her position and walked towards the direction of the director. ¡°penny£¡¡± The agent was afraid that she would make trouble and immediately held her. Yeh Yiwen pushed aside her agent''s hand and walked over directly: "director, can I shoot now?" She came over calmly, and the director was stunned by her words. Not only the director, but also other staff on the scene were surprised. That''s what she came here to say? Didn''t you hear those words just now? "It''s really shameless. How can you be so calm when the troupe is on the news?" The staff all stood in a group and didn''t know who said it with unknown intention. Ye Qiwen chuckles, as if in response to this sentence: "it''s better to have no skin and no face than to be a street mouse. Who wants to make the crew get negative news? I''ve been fanning the flames, but I don''t have the courage to stand up. " Ye Qiwen has never said so many words on the set, and she can''t get these words out. Few people on the set dare to speak. The director was also surprised that Yeh Yiwen would say these words. Lengshen for a moment, in the field under the reminder of the clear throat voice: "that, back to their posts, ready to shoot." Ye Qiwen shrugged. Sure enough, if you don''t speak all the time, others will think you are incompetent. When it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight. Agent quickly walked to yeyiwen in front of her unexpected satisfaction, palm patted her shoulder: "good." Ye Qiwen chuckled: "who is the half dead one that I was afraid of just now?" The agent gave her a white look and patted her again. This time, her strength was obviously heavier: "don''t change the topic, the matter is not finished yet." God, when I think about it, the agent just sobered up and began to have a headache. She had to think about how to solve the problem. Ye Yiwen looks at the anxious appearance of her agent and shows a very unkind smile. She thought, this matter will at least stay in the hot for a few days, enough agent worry for a long time. It''s a pity that ye Qiwen didn''t get what she wanted. All the news changed this afternoon. It''s not that someone has helped Ye Qiwen through the back door, but song Zhuochen has helped her out. At noon, song Zhuochen attended the press conference of a famous brand product. Generally speaking, at the press conference, song Zhuochen will not be interviewed. But today the exception is willing to be interviewed. A reporter asked about the audio, song Zhuochen reaction is very light, just show a smile, replied: "this is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? Someone has released the video. How could it be a misunderstanding? " Song Zhuochen did not give a detailed explanation, it is obvious that these people can not be convinced. Song Zhuochen''s eyes glanced slightly, looking very serious. He couldn''t find a trace of lying: "that day was just a trial play. Penny is shooting for the first time. We all know that in order to let her relax, I set up a few scenes with her and gave them to several people. It''s a pity that they only photographed one of them The last four words, inexplicable poke in the laughter of all. Listen to song Zhuochen say, can''t help but laugh a voice. His relaxed attitude makes many people believe it. Yeh Yee Wen has always been a good character. If you think about it carefully, you should not say those words. What''s more, song Zhuochen''s words make perfect sense without any flaw. Song Zhuochen just said a few words for ye Yiwen and solved everything. In the afternoon, when song Zhuochen arrived at the set, the agent came over full of thanks: "Mr. Song, thank you so much! Thank you for not bothering penny. Thank you "You''re welcome." Song Zhuochen takes a look at her, and then his eyes move to Ye Qiwen, who is looking at the script on the guardrail. The agent follows song Zhuochen''s line of sight to see past, seem to understand, rush to Ye Yiwen to open mouth: "penny, you come over!" Ye Qiwen pulls down the script that blocks her face and moves her steps to this side. Seeing song Zhuochen, her steps are obviously slowing down and she reluctantly walks over. "Thank song Yingdi quickly. If you don''t have him this time, you won''t solve this problem easily." The agent is afraid of delaying song Zhuochen''s time and says quickly.Ye Qiwen naturally knows what the agent said. Isn''t this news still replayed in the computer on the desk. When she glanced at the computer, she saw that song Zhuochen seemed to be telling the truth. She felt a little sarcastic: "it''s nice to admire song Yingdi''s acting skills again. It''s so easy to believe. " His acting skills are not only in acting. He played very well in his life, for example, this time, and again, he cheated her that time. If she hadn''t heard him talking to his agent, she would have taken all the words he was about to tell her. "You have to talk like that?" Song Zhuochen frowned, even to help her, she also wanted to do so. Used to being ridiculed by Ye Qiwen, song Zhuochen is a little tired. In front of this woman, there was no shadow of Yee Wen. He sometimes doubted whether they were the same person. Ye Qiwen''s lips curled indifferently: "do you think I should thank you?" ¡°penny£¡¡± The agent noticed that the atmosphere was not right and tried to interrupt Yeh. Ye Qiwen did not listen to advice, directly said: "no one asked you to help me, I would rather be scolded, I do not want your help." She couldn''t afford his help. They should have been irrelevant. She didn''t want to owe him any friendship. Song Zhuochen looked at her straight, but he couldn''t say it in his eyes. Ye Qiwen turns around and wants to leave. He raises her hand and holds her hard. Ye Qiwen can''t bear gravity. Being thrown like this, the whole person bumps into his chest, and the tip of his nose can''t help getting sour. "Ye Yiwen, listen to me. No matter what I do or how you react, it will not affect the promise I gave you at the beginning. " A series of her actions, in Song Zhuochen''s eyes, all seemed to strike him to retreat from her. Ye Yiwen looked back at him and said with a smile, "then why are you angry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Song Zhuochen is slightly stiff. He stares at Ye Qiwen''s eyes. His breath is obviously wrong. "I feel angry?" Song Zhuochen snorted coldly. What ye Qiwen said is nonsense in his eyes. Ye Qiwen is still that appearance, looking at Song Zhuochen, song Zhuochen''s reaction makes her feel that he is angry. Her indifferent eyes moved away from him and put them on all the bystanders around him: "I don''t count. Other people''s faces should count." Her voice just fell, song Zhuochen''s line of sight looked around the staff. Everyone stood in their respective positions, quietly looking at this side, and noticed that song Zhuochen''s eyes glanced over, one by one quickly moved away, obviously hiding from him. If he wasn''t angry, why would everyone be so afraid? Ye Qiwen reminds song Zhuochen, glances at him and turns to his lounge. When song Zhuochen looked at her again, he only saw her back. "Zhuo Chen, you''d better change your clothes as soon as possible." Song Zhuochen''s agent also reminds song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen stood there and did not move, staring at Ye Qiwen''s tall back. The lip angle slightly opens: "Ye Qiwen, what on earth do you want?" In the past, ye Qiwen made song Zhuochen think that he could give her a lot of things. But now she, song Zhuochen felt that he could not give her what she wanted. "Zhuo Chen?" The agent patted song Zhuochen on the shoulder again. Song Zhuochen rarely looked at him: "let the makeup artist prepare." With that, he walked towards his own lounge. Ye mushen has been idle at home for two days. Mo Shen has a job and can''t accompany her every day. She took advantage of her free time this morning and went to the old lady with her two children. Ye Mu worried that he could not take care of his two children by himself, so he took a nanny with him. Ye mu in the past, the old man was pushed out by the servant to relax, only the old lady at home. When she came, the old lady was naturally happy and immediately asked people to prepare fruit. "Why didn''t ah Shen come with us?" The old lady held one of them from the nanny''s hand. She liked it very much. After kissing her child''s forehead, she looked at Ye Mu: "is he still very busy at work?" Ye Mu nodded: "always like that." Mo Shen has been very busy all the time except taking a few vacations when necessary. "With children, he should spend more time with them." The old lady sighed, very helpless voice. Ye Mu chuckles and doesn''t answer. If Mo Shen is forced to reduce his work, he will feel uncomfortable. He has been used to the life style for so many years, and ye Mu doesn''t want to change it, making him not used to it again. Today, ye Mucai specially came to see the old lady. She also made an appointment with her friends in the afternoon, so that the old lady didn''t have to prepare meals. The old lady knew that she was busy too. It was very rare for her to come here. She didn''t ask her to. Sit on the sofa and chat with her. "Why didn''t you wear the jewelry I gave you last time?" The old lady swept a circle from ye Mu''s body, didn''t find the jewelry, asked. Ye Mu holds Peipei and looks up at the old lady. She is embarrassed and smiles: "I think it''s too expensive. I seldom wear it in my daily life." Especially when coaxing children, it''s very easy to bump, those things, as long as they hit hard objects, are easy to break. "I''ll bring you some new ones in the store some other day. You should wear more often. These things show your temperament. " The old lady thinks Ye Mu looks good with these jewelry. Ye Mu smiles and nods. The old lady wants to give it to her. Even if she refuses, it''s useless. "How''s grandfather recently?" Ye Mu patted Peipei who was a little sleepy and half coaxed him to sleep. Looking at the old lady, he said. She is chatting with the old lady here. She never thought that Mo Shen would leave work early today. Back home, he did not see the shadow of Ye Mu and the child, even the nanny is not in, immediately called Ye mu. Ye muzheng was talking to the old lady when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the old lady apologetically and answered the phone: "hello." "Over there?" Mo''s deep and steady voice came directly from the phone. "It''s with grandma." Ye Mu answered softly, and added, "I''m going back." Mo Shen answered her, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "well, I''ll pick you up." Today, there are some things that ye Mu must be present. He has to pick her up. Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, he quickly hung up the phone, picked up his coat and went out. Mo Shen''s speed is very fast. Ye mushen didn''t stay here long. Mo Shen drove here. Before leaving, the old lady gave her Fengfeng in her arms to Ye Mu and put it into the car. She told her, "take more children to walk in the future." As people get older, they attach great importance to the youngest generation. If you can see them, you can clean up the bad mood of the day. Mo Shen didn''t get out of the car. He made sure that ye Mu and his children got on the car. He just rolled down the window and looked at the old lady: "grandma, let''s go first." "Be careful on the way." The old lady stepped back two steps and gave way to the car.Mo Shen nodded, shook the door and started the car to leave. Feeling the car moving, Peipei, who had been asleep, immediately woke up. He opened his eyes and looked around. Before he knew where he was, Mo Shen spoke first: "go to a place with me before you go home." "Where to go?" Ye Mu hugs Pei Pei who wakes up and asks for a hug. He looks at Mo Shen and asks. Mo deep thin lips slightly hook: "go to don''t know." Where is Ye Mu going? So mysterious? The car is walking on the road, ye Mu''s vision has been highly focused. She thought that she should have been to the place Mo Shen said. Unfortunately, she looked at the icon all the way and did not guess where Mo Shen was going to take her. Until the car stopped in a retro restaurant, ye Mu looked up at the name of the restaurant. Then he looked at Mo Shen: "what are you doing here?" "There''s something for you." Mo Shen pushed the door open and opened it for her with a smile. Don''t reach out to her. The two nannies immediately hugged the baby. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s hand. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she was inexplicably looking forward to it. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and follows Mo Shen into the restaurant. This restaurant is not simple in appearance. It should be a high-end restaurant. But inside, the restaurant was empty. Ye Mu is very smart. At least he can see that it''s not that the restaurant is empty, but that it''s reserved. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen and looked around. Immediately a gentleman in a suit came to serve: "Mrs. Mo, I''m glad you''re here." The waiter was smiling, polite and polite. Ye Mu also politely returned a smile. The waiter makes an invitation to the two and leads them on the way. Ye Mu looks at the back of the waiter walking. How does she feel that he doesn''t look like a waiter? "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu didn''t hold back and asked Mo Shen in a low voice again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on her thin lips and made a silent gesture to her: "I have a gift for you." "Did Mo sign another big contract?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen doubtfully. Today is not an important day. Why surprise her? When Mo Shen heard her rhetorical question, he couldn''t help laughing: "you''ll know later." Ye Mu turned his lips, Mo Shen said nothing more. The more curious she was, she looked back at the baby sitter. When she turned around, she had already come to the main hall of the restaurant. Ye Mu''s eyes were shocked. There was a band sitting on the small stage above the main hall. The number of people was frightening. They are looking at her with musical instruments in their hands at the moment. With so many people, ye Mutun swallowed her throat: "what is this for?" Mo Shen looked at the picture of people with wide eyes, thin lips smile more and more soft: "sit down." He took her to the front seat. Her eyes moved away from the orchestra and looked at the tableware in front of her. "Mr. and Mrs. Mo, your coffee." The waiter just served them coffee again. Ye Mu duo looked at him, then looked at the coffee, saw the words on the coffee, ye Mu was stunned, and then, a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The English letter "Happy Birthday" is on the surface of coffee. "It''s not my birthday." Ye Mu raised her eyes to see Mo Shen, and the smile on her lips could not dissipate. Obviously, she was very happy. Mo Shen folded the napkin with his fingertips, and the movement dissipated. He pushed the folded napkin in front of her: "I''m abroad during my birthday. I''ve replaced it first, and I''ll make it up when I come back." Ye Mu two hands holding chin, smile from the corner of the lip has spread to the corner of the mouth, at the beginning of doubt, completely transformed back to happy. "Then I can have two birthdays this year." Ye Mu''s eyebrows curved and his tongue stuck out, joking: "do you also have two birthday gifts?" Don''t nod. She wants more than two. Ye Mu took a breath and looked at the orchestra. The waiter of the restaurant has already begun to serve. Ye Mu looks at the man just now. As soon as he leaves, ye Mu asks, "is this really a waiter?" Why does Ye Mu feel that his temperament is different from that of a waiter. "No, it''s the special foreman." Don''t laugh deeply, look at Ye Mu answer. Ye Mu Leng Leng: "the foreman also has a special invitation?" She could tell from Mo Shen''s voice that the one just now seemed quite expensive. Ye muben didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He just thought that the pattern and format of the restaurant was really strange. Even a foreman could make it so complicated. But after all the restaurants were ready, this one performed magic, and ye Mu finally understood what the four words "specially invited foreman" meant Ye Mu did not see magic, but the other side''s magic is too superb, almost did not borrow any big props, everything is handy. Ye muriao felt that he had something wrong with him. He sat down at the piano and played a song "Happy Birthday". She looked at each other''s fingertips walking so skillfully in the piano, he should also be an expert in this aspect. "Too much." Ye Mu looked at it, shook his head, and sighed: "the foreman is worth it..." He can be a magician and a pianist. After the meal, ye Mu had no time to move. After watching the performance all the time, the foreman finished, and the orchestra finally began to play under the command of the commander. The music is melodious. Ye Mu looks at the powerful orchestra. The music they played was familiar. Ye Mu was very happy when she listened to it. When she heard it, she found something was wrong and looked at Mo Shen: "is it the song of the tramp?" "Yes." Don''t smile and nod. He thought she would forget. I didn''t expect that. She still remembers. Ye Mu turned around and looked at them carefully, with mixed feelings. Once upon a time, she longed for two people to enjoy the song together. She thought it was impossible, but after a few years, it came true. Although the people around her are the people she expected, her life is far happier than what she expected. "Thank you, little uncle." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen gratefully. It''s a great surprise. She loves it. Mo Shen went home so early this morning. Ye Mu thought it was because of the company''s affairs. Did not expect that he is to celebrate his birthday, even if the birthday of these two years, Mo Shen will carefully prepare for her, but still can not hide surprise. Mo Shen sat in his position with arms in his hands and looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t accept her thanks: "no actual action?" Ye Mu''s lips grinned and half stood up, kissing Mo Shen on the cheek. Mo Shen''s hand in time to hold her back neck, the tip of the nose against her tip, thin lips in her red lips is very intimate with a kiss: "happy birthday." Ye Mu is easy to be shy at ordinary times, but he is very generous in front of so many people today. With a deep smile, she sat back in her place.Mo Shen arranged many links she liked for her. Originally, the two children had been coaxed by nannies, but it was a little late. After all, it was troublesome to take the children with him. Mo Shen asked the driver to take the two nannies and the children back. No children, ye Mu wantonly asked Mo Shen to sit with her and do what she wanted to do. She has lived in this city for so long that she has never been on a Ferris wheel. She wants to take the ferris wheel and see the night view of the city. There is a very high Ferris wheel near the city. Ye Mu usually has no time to go and can''t find the right person. There''s plenty of time today. She suggested going. Since today is her birthday, she is the biggest, her request, Mo Shen will agree. It''s rare to have a chance to do what you want to do and what you don''t have a chance to do. Taking advantage of today''s time, ye Mu has done everything. She went home with Mo Shen very late. She thought it would be over when she got home. Never thought, there is a surprise waiting for her. Ye Mu just entered the living room, hand has not touched the switch of the lamp, the dim crystal lamp in the middle of the living room suddenly lit up. Ye Mu''s hand was still pressed by the door, and she looked toward the central position. There is a wedding dress shining under a crystal lamp. Snow White is very beautiful against the light, and the diamonds inlaid on it are emitting a striking light. "This..." Ye Mu some can''t believe looking at in front of all this, this is wedding dress? It''s her Wedding dress? Hasn''t Lin Su gone abroad to choose cloth yet? How could it have been done? "Go and have a look." Accept Ye Mu''s sight, Mo Shen''s eyebrows pick to remind her. The surprise on Ye Mu''s face hasn''t completely retreated, and she gets closer step by step. Every step further, she was deeply attracted. This wedding dress is so beautiful that people can''t believe it. Ye Mu just had a little expectation for the wedding, but when she saw this wedding dress, she suddenly hoped that the wedding would come soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Ye Mu stretched out his fingertips and gently explored the edge of the wedding dress. Should no woman be able to resist beautiful clothes? "This is mine?" Ye Mu''s face is full of smiles. He already knows the answer, but he hopes to get Mo Shen''s own recognition. Don''t nod deeply, the smile on her face is more and more rich, two hands caress skirt body, like from the corner of the lip has been overflowing to the bottom of the eye: "so beautiful." From the beginning of getting married, ye Mu envisioned what her wedding dress would look like. She thought that if Lin Su didn''t design the details she wanted, she might really ask Lin Su to help her change them. This wedding dress, ye Mu want almost no details, but is beautiful let Ye Mu very satisfied, put forward to change a little bit she is not willing to. "I seem to like it." Mo deep see ye Mu two eyes already can put light, smile to add to say. Ye Mu nodded heavily and did not deny: "well, if I still don''t like this, then I''m too selective." Just then, ye Mu''s eyes just want to put on the wedding dress again. The light in the kitchen suddenly came on, and ye Mu looked in that direction. Lin Su came out with the cake. "Happy birthday, Xiao Mu." Lin Su sends the cake to Ye mu with a smile. Surprise some suddenly, ye Mu some did not buffer. Mo Shen celebrated her birthday for her today. She thought it was all over. She didn''t expect to have another one at home. "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu looks at the cake with the candle on. Ye Mu''s face is smiling and moved. Lin Su not only prepared cakes for her, but also birthday presents. Lin Su handed it to Ye Mu: "it''s specially prepared for you. You should like it." Ye Mu took the gift and didn''t look at it, but she knew she would like it. This is a piece of Lin Su''s heart. Ye Mu certainly likes it. Tonight, ye Mu is really late to sleep. After eating the cake, we went upstairs to have a rest. The time was past zero. The wedding dress was moved to the bedroom and placed in front of the French window. She lay on the bed and could see it from the side of her head. She always tilted her head and looked at the wedding dress, with a shallow smile in the corner of her mouth. Mo Shen''s palm pressed on her waist, and ye Mu''s hand held his hand pressed on her waist: "I''m in a strange mood now." "Yes? Is that strange? " Mo Shen''s deep voice seemed to lean on Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu sighed, some feeling, and some funny: "very wonderful, there is a feeling of a bride to be married." She and Mo Shen have been together for so long and have children. She would have such a strange feeling. I don''t know how Mo Shen felt. Ye Mu wanted to laugh. Mo Shen didn''t smile when he heard her words. He hugged her more tightly. The voice became softer and softer: "the little lady is." Their wedding is already in preparation. When she comes back, the wedding will be the most important thing for them. This wedding, the delay is a little long. From spring to early autumn, now that early autumn has passed, they no longer insist on holding weddings in that season. As long as everything is perfect, they immediately hold weddings. "So it is." Ye Mu laughs, low laughter in the quiet night is particularly pleasant: "we are going to get married." When she said this jokingly, she could not help but utter the word "marriage", which gave people a sense of closeness. "Is there anything necessary at the wedding?" Mo Shen''s thin lips gave her a kiss on the ear and asked her gently. "Well..." Ye Mu thought seriously and gave the answer after a while: "there are several things that must be there, such as..." She said, Mo listen very seriously, almost did not interrupt her. Ye Mu''s speaking speed is getting slower and slower, and his words are jumping more and more. I don''t know. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep. She fell asleep. Of course, she didn''t know what Mo Shen''s reaction was. All she knew was that she had a good dream that night, and she had a good sleep. The next day, when she woke up, it was ten o''clock in the morning. Mo Shen had already gone to the company. Ye Mu washed down the stairs. Today, both of them got up earlier than her. "Mommy." Peipei saw Ye Mu and immediately narrowed his eyes and cried with a smile. Ye Mu went to pull Peipei''s small cheek and praised: "we Peipei are more and more polite." She took back her hand and looked at Fengfeng. Before her hand reached out, her mobile phone rang. "Hello." Ye Mu answers the phone and looks at Feng Feng. "Mommy." Fengfeng seems to receive ye Mu''s eye tips, and he quickly raises his head and shouts Ye Mu lovingly. "Mr. Ye, Meinai has sent two documents, which need your signature. I''ll send them to you?" The assistant on the other side of the phone said tentatively. Ye Mu looked at Feng Feng with a smile, raised his hand and rubbed his hair, and answered the assistant on the phone: "no, I''ll go there." As it happens, she is going to the company today to explain a few things to Guo Fei, so she doesn''t bother her assistants to run around. "All right." The assistant should come down. Ye Mu hung up the phone, looked at the nanny and asked, "did Feng Pei have dinner?""Yes." "Yes." Hearing the nanny''s affirmative answer, ye Mu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you to take care of me at noon today." "You are welcome, madam." Nanny bent over, can''t afford Ye Mu''s thanks. Ye Mu didn''t say much. He simply had some breakfast and went upstairs to change his clothes before going to HN. "Who sent the papers?" Into the office area of Ye mu, hand has been pressed in the door, back to ask the assistant behind. The assistant quickly went up to open the door for ye mula and replied, "it''s general manager he." General manager he? Ye Mu Wei Leng, how many generals does Meinai have? The assistant has opened the door, even if ye Mu wants to quit, it''s too late. Her eyes look inside, he Nian is sitting on the sofa, looking at her. Seeing ye mu, she stood up, with a smile on her face, but she was very embarrassed: "Xiao Mu..." Ye Mu stands outside Leng Leng, for a while just move forward, she has completely adjusted her mood, polite very: "he Zong." He Nian heard her address, some embarrassed smile. Since he Nian came here by himself, he was also in the capacity of Menai. Ye Mu couldn''t keep silent. She said with a smile: "it''s just two documents. In fact, it doesn''t need Mr. He to come in person. Just send it to someone. " He Nian pulled the corners of his mouth and did not speak. He Nian will not miss the chance to see ye mu. Last time, she listened to Lin su. She knew that ye Mu didn''t crowd her out like before, so she had the courage to come over. Ye Mu glanced at the document, but only two simple confirmations. Ye Mu did not hesitate and signed his name on it. "Yes." After signing, ye Mu gives the document to he Nian directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 He Nian looked at the document that ye Mu handed over, some trance, hesitated to take over. Ye Mu sat in his position, he Nian didn''t say anything. She did not say anything, a moment later, she opened his position and stood up: "if you want, he can always sit here more, but I still have something to do." She nodded to he Nian and walked towards the door. Ye Mu''s attitude towards he Nian is polite and polite. It seems that he is only dealing with customers, but nothing else. He Nian sits on the position, can''t cover the sadness in eyes, turn round to look at Ye Mu: "small Mu......" She called Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t turn around, just stopped, still standing in the same place: "what''s the matter?" "I..." When facing Ye mu, he Nian always didn''t know how to open her mouth. She hesitated for a long time before asking with some hope: "during my hospitalization, you Did you go to the hospital to see me? " He Nian is not sure if ye Mu has ever been to the hospital. She always thinks that ye Mu has been there, but Sun Yaoqi has always stressed that ye Mu has never been there. After listening more, he Nian is not sure. Ye Mu didn''t expect that he Nian would ask her such a question. She thought that he Nian saw her that day. Since he didn''t see it, ye Mu had nothing to admit: "No." After all, she is still reluctant to forgive he Nian. When he Nian''s body became stiff, it was confirmed that she felt rather uncomfortable: "Oh I thought, I thought you''d been to... " Apart from such an awkward sentence, he Nian didn''t know what to say. She had a bitter smile on her lips, but she had no smile in her heart. Ye Mu did not stay, straight out of the office. "If you can..." He Nian looked at the closed office door and murmured bitterly: "I''d rather you never know who I am..." Ye Mu didn''t know who she was, so their relationship would not be as awkward as it is now. Out of the office of Ye mu, a side of the office door, face side hanging a little smile. He Nian is here now. He must have recovered well and has been discharged. The day before the trip, life is busy again. Not only Ye mu, but also ye Qiwen. Because the crew has already arranged all the itineraries, they have to finish filming in China today and move to foreign countries. So, on this day, everyone is busy. After all, it''s Yeh''s first time to play in a movie, and she''s not very familiar with it. She can remember the singing very quickly, but she has a hard time reciting some lines she needs to speak. Originally, the two were able to communicate more quickly with each other, but in line with the principle of less communication with song Zhuochen on the set, ye seldom talked to song Zhuochen except for the play time. At the end of a difficult part of the play, ye Yiwen is about to collapse. Sweat oozed from the forehead. "Is it hot?" The little assistant brought a towel to wipe Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen said to her, "thank you." She took the fan from the other party and fanned. Just as she was ready to go back to her lounge to have a rest, the agent came to know: "Mr. Qin has come to visit us!" "Which Mr. Qin?" Ye Qiwen didn''t respond and blurted out. The agent also wants to blurt out something. The mother light looks around. There are too many people. They are worried about showing their flaws. She replies, "it''s your boyfriend." The agent said that although it was not true, it made yeyiwen react and nodded: "I know." Ye Qiwen did not take into account the eyes around her and walked towards her own lounge. Just now the manager was so loud that it was hard for all four people to hear. What''s more, song Zhuochen standing behind Ye Qiwen? Song Zhuochen frowned and glanced coldly at his agent. Ye Qiwen rushed to the rest room, closed the door behind her and said with a smile, "how did you come?" She and Qin Xin know each other, but in fact, they don''t have much contact. Qin Xin didn''t get up in his seat and looked around: "after watching the news, are you going abroad tomorrow?" "Well, film." Yeh Yiwen opened her chair and sat down to answer. "I''m just passing by to see you off." Qin Xin smiles lightly. He has a friendly attitude towards Ye Qiwen. He can feel that he treats Ye Qiwen as a friend. Ye Qiwen can rest for about 15 minutes, but she just came in and didn''t say a word to Qin Xin. The scene manager came and knocked on the door and urged: "penny, the director told you to prepare for the next shooting." "Next? Don''t you have ten minutes to rest in neutral Ye Qiwen opens the door and looks at the field affairs and asks. "I know, but song Yingdi said that he had something else to do in the evening, so I hope it will be over soon." What''s the matter with him? Ye Qiwen slightly raises eyebrows, he is in her downstairs every night, what can he do? Obviously, song Zhuochen did it on purpose. "I see." Yeh Yee Wen answered.After the business left, she turned around and looked at Qin Xin apologetically: "you saw it, too." "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be busy first and get in touch when you have time." Originally, he just did his best to visit her. If she wanted to be busy, he could not delay. Ye Yiwen nodded, said two words with him, and went out first. Ye Qiwen has fainted in reciting her lines. She can''t remember what she''s going to play in the next paragraph. After turning over the script, she knows that there will be a kiss next. Because of the kissing scene, she and the director objected for a long time, but the director insisted that she could only make it difficult. Although she is not a professional actress, she chose to make this film, at least professional. She had a major, but song Zhuochen didn''t. In the script, it''s just a kiss. After entering the shooting state, ye Qiwen looks up at Song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen glances to one side, and easily sees Qin Xin who is preparing to leave. He slightly hooks his mouth and kisses Ye Qiwen on her chin. He kisses some ruthlessly, the fingertip is holding Ye Qiwen''s chin, another hand is holding her waist close to oneself. Yeh Yiwen, who was kissing by him, frowned, with anger and plunder in his kiss. Every time between the lips and teeth, ye Qiwen''s red lips almost rub bleeding. Ye Qiwen has some pain. Her eyebrows are frowning fiercely, and her hands can''t be raised at all. Song Zhuochen is easily angered, kisses with nibbles, has not let go of Ye Qiwen. He didn''t let her go until he heard her cry of pain. Ye Qiwen got a chance to breathe. Without hesitation for a moment, she slapped song Zhuochen with her hand. Her lips and her eyes were red at the moment. The girl who was full of sarcasm no matter what he did was red in her eyes. "Song Zhuochen, you haven''t changed at all!" This sentence, almost from yeh yeh Wen''s mouth, is full of hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Yeah, he really hasn''t changed. Still the same, regardless of her feelings, only hard to come. Looking at her wronged and hated appearance, song Zhuochen stretched out his hand to her: "I..." Ye Qiwen stepped back two steps and naturally avoided song Zhuochen''s hand. In front of so many people, what did he treat her like this? Has he ever thought about her, or given her basic respect? Looking at Ye Qiwen deliberately alienated from him, his heart inexplicably uncomfortable. He admitted that he was jealous. Seeing the man who is known as ye Yiwen''s boyfriend appear, he is jealous and even has no self-confidence. Yeh Yiwen has been so exclusive of him, he still insisted, but there is such a man''s appearance, his self-confidence seems to be reduced by half. "You should be satisfied with the play." Ye Qiwen turned her head and gave a smile. She is the most reluctant to show her sad side in front of others, and it is the same now. Obviously uncomfortable, but also want to maintain their stubborn. She took a look at the director. Naturally, she saw the people around her who had already looked silly. She didn''t say anything. In line with the last point of professionalism, she walked slowly to the director: "sorry I''d love to continue, but today Sorry, I can''t In such a scene and mood, ye Qiwen can still do so, she has tried her best. The director seems to let just the scene scared, Lengleng nodded. When ye Qiwen leaves the set, no one dares to stop her, even song Zhuochen. What qualifications does song Zhuochen have to stop her now? "Sorry." Song Zhuochen stood there in a trance for a few minutes, looked at the director, said such a sentence, quickly out of the set. He must find Yeh Yiwen immediately, he must make everything clear! "What''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen just disappeared in the studio, all staff immediately whispered. The director''s face was not good-looking. After a while, he took his eyes back. He swept around the crowd and said in a voice, "take the props, what else are you looking at?" The agent went out earlier than song Zhuochen, but he didn''t catch up with Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen drove away directly, leaving her agent to snap her thigh: "my little ancestor! What the hell is going on! " She finally realized that the relationship between Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen was not as simple as it seemed. But now she has no chance to ask in detail. She looked around and couldn''t find her car. "Where did she go?" After all of a sudden, the agent turned quickly and saw song Zhuochen, who was chasing her. She opened her mouth in a daze. Song Zhuochen is very worried about ye Qiwen''s whereabouts. He patiently asks, "is she going in that direction?" "Well Over there... " The agent''s head turned into a pot of porridge. Without thinking much, he pointed Ye Qiwen''s direction directly to her. Song Zhuochen took his car and quickly drove out in the direction of the agent. When the agent locks his finger in this direction, he doesn''t know why. Song Zhuochen has a premonition that ye Qiwen will go there. After ye Qiwen got on the bus, the mobile phone left in the co driver''s seat was ringing all the time. She saw that the name of the agent didn''t answer at all. She couldn''t listen to the noise of the mobile phone. She raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She picked up the mobile phone. Just as she was about to turn it off, ye Mu''s name suddenly jumped onto the screen. She looked at Ye Mu''s name, hesitated for a while, did not think of anything, directly answered the phone: "hello." "Second sister, have you finished your work today?" Ye Mu''s voice sounds very happy and asks Ye Qiwen easily. Yeh Yiwen one hand to the phone, one hand to turn the steering wheel, she looked at the front through the glass, do not know why, there is a moment suddenly. "Second sister? Second sister... " Ye mu on the phone didn''t hear ye Qiwen''s voice for a long time, so he called twice. Ye Qiwen''s fierce recollection: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu hears that ye Qiwen is in a wrong state. Instead of continuing, he asks her, "you What''s the matter? " Yeh Yiwen pursed her red lips, hung her head for a moment and then raised her hand. She could easily see song Zhuochen''s car in the rearview mirror. "Xiao Mu, I I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to say so much. I''ll hang up first. " Ye Qiwen stares at the car in the rearview mirror and opens her mouth slowly. "Second sister, are you ok?" Ye Mu concern voice: "you are there, need me to accompany you?" Ye Qiwen chuckles: "no, I''ll just have a rest. I''ll hang up first." She said, still looking at the rearview mirror, has received the phone. "Song Zhuochen..." Yeh Yee Wen sneered and turned the car around. Ye mu, who was hung up, took down his mobile phone and had a helpless look. What happened to Yeh? She''s obviously not in the right shape? Ye Mu stood at the window with his mobile phone, and Mo Shen didn''t find it for a long time. Don''t deeply lose a smile, can''t, still raised a hand to knock on the door: "little madam, still plan to send how long of stay?" The sudden voice makes ye mumeng turn around, some just wake up. She said with a smile, "no, I''m thinking about something.""What do you think?" Mo Shen came towards her. "I called my second sister, and her reaction was a little strange." Ye Muri looked at the mobile phone in his palm and said to himself. Mo Shen hears Ye Qiwen from ye Mu''s mouth. Her eyebrows rise slightly and she sighs. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t ignore Mo Shen''s sigh, which was so shallow that he almost couldn''t hear it. He looked at him with a pair of watery eyes. Mo Shen took out his hand in his pocket and stretched it out to her. Ye Mu''s doubts in seeing Mo Shen''s action, his face more show some smile, toward him two steps, against his arms. "I''m going out tomorrow. You''ll be with Yeh Yiwen for a while later. This night, I want her to occupy your mind, eh?" Mo Shen''s thin lips rubbed the top of her hair, and her beautiful voice floated down from her head. Ye Mu''s face was close to Mo Shen''s chest, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Mo is jealous?" Mo Shen did not answer her, but stroked her long hair hand and pasted her in his arms. "Besides, it''s a woman''s vinegar." Ye Mu raised his head from his arms and looked at him. "Well." Mo hung his eyes to see him, although he did not want to admit it, but some helpless. Ye Mu blinked and liked Mo Shen''s honesty: "tonight, I don''t want to be the second sister for the time being." She is worried about Yeh Yiwen. Yeh Yiwen doesn''t want to say it now. It''s not too late to ask tomorrow. She said so, not deep thin lips with a very shallow smile. "What did Mr. Mo want to do on the last night before he left?" Ye Mu''s hand is still on Mo Shen''s waist and asks seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Mo Shen hung his head, his forehead against her forehead, high nose gently rubbed her twice, calm voice with a smile: "what do you say?" His words, such an obvious hint, ye Mu would not want to listen out. "Be serious." Ye Mu beat his heart with a hand, with a strong sense of warning. Mo Shen chuckles, grabs Ye Mu''s palm and says, "it''s OK." "All right?" Ye Mu eyebrows mixed with some questions, looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen took her hand and sat down beside the bed: "you can chat, you can tell stories, you can sing..." "Sleep is OK." He glanced at the side of the bed, teasing her. Ye Mu Bai gave him a look: "let me choose?" Mo Shen nodded and did not refuse. "Let''s have a chat..." Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand. He didn''t even think about it. He spoke directly. Mo Shen got up from the sofa under his body and went directly to the side of Ye Mu: "lie down." "What?" Ye Mu looks up at him and doesn''t quite understand. Mo deep mouth with a smile, added: "you talk for a while will be sleepy." Doesn''t she like talking to him and sleeping at night? Ye Mu pursed her red lips. Mo Shen knows all her habits. This kind of feeling is really embarrassing. She moved inside, half sitting on the bed, back against the mat, patted her side: "let''s go." Mo Shen looked at her patting the side of her body. Her voice was low: "do you know that this sentence and action will make people misunderstand?" "Mo always knows that it will be misunderstood, so there will be no misunderstanding." Ye Mu answers him with a smile. Mo Shen liked her cleverness. He raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, half lying on her side. "When I''m not at home, my little uncle needs to spend more time with his two children." What ye Mu said was the child. After becoming a mother, the child really became her biggest concern, which can''t be changed. Don''t give her a deep nod. It''s a promise. Ye Mu tilted his head, his head gently against Mo Shen: "and you, also want to have a good meal, don''t because a person at home, even don''t eat, I will tell mother Cui to cook for you on time, every day will call to ask, if you don''t eat on time, I will be very worried." "Do you know?" Don''t wait until Mo deep answer, leaf Mu sits up body, very earnest say. Mo Shen raised his hand and held her hand. The fingertips of the sleeve length swam on the back of her hand, lingering and delicate. His eyes on her, always unspeakable soft: "promise you." Hearing his affirmative answer, ye Mu was very satisfied. In the first few days, ye Mu felt very relaxed. Tomorrow is going to leave, ye Mu just feel worried, always feel that there are many things left to explain, clearly know that without her these days, nothing will happen, but she is still not at ease. She relies on Mo Shen''s heart to talk, remembering to talk one by one, until she feels tired. Her eyes are hard to open and close slowly. Her voice and consciousness begin to blur. What Mo Shen said, she can''t hear, her concern for ye Qiwen, also temporarily abandoned. After ye Qiwen and ye Mu hang up, she sees song Zhuochen''s car following her own car. She deliberately slows down to let song Zhuochen keep up. Her car is purposefully heading in a certain direction. Around, the car finally stopped at the gate of the new ball company. She got out of the car and looked at Song Zhuochen''s car relying on the door: "this place, do you mind taking me in?" She''s not an artist here. She can''t get in. Song Zhuochen didn''t expect that ye Qiwen would suddenly talk to him. He frowned and approached Ye Qiwen. He couldn''t see Yeh''s intention clearly: "what are you going to do in there?" "There''s a surprise for you, of course." Ye Qiwen is smiling at this time, but her smile is a kind of frightening power. Song Zhuochen knew that ye Yiwen would not tell him now. He did not ask any more. He nodded and took her first step. "Wait a minute." Yeh Yiwen quickly catch up, a hand natural on his arm: "let''s go." Song Zhuochen is slightly stunned. Ye Qiwen takes the initiative to show intimacy for the first time. He seems not used to it. "Let''s go." Ye Qiwen smiles at him. She changed too suddenly, always giving people a sense of uneasiness. Song Zhuochen leads her to score a new goal. In Ye Yiwen''s courtship, even with poison, song Zhuochen admits it. Ye Qiwen looked up at him, and the smile on her face faded slowly. Hate her, hate her thoroughly, and you''d better never communicate with each other. She didn''t know what she thought of. The other hand was hanging on one side, holding the skirt tightly. Ye Qiwen has never been to this place since she went abroad, but there is a place here that she has never forgotten, and even always appears in her dreams. That scene will never be forgotten in her life."Remember this place?" Ye Qiwen''s eyes looked around the recording studio and slowly turned to look at Song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. How could he forget this place? It''s where he confessed to her. Although her mind was mixed with other things at that time, what ye Yiwen remembered was good. Ye Qiwen chuckles, picks up the microphone, specially sings the song tune which he originally sings: "this song gives you." Her voice in the prelude of the song can''t say good, she looked at him, singing the song, she almost remembered all the lyrics, just watched him sing, not once looked at the WordPad. Hearing her sing his song, song Zhuochen''s whole face was full of soft smile. She can remember all the words, which should be enough to prove that she still has him in her heart these years. Yeh Yiwen''s voice is very good. The end of a song seems a little short. "You won''t forget this song, will you?" Yeh Yiwen''s face was still smiling, but her fingertips holding the microphone were powerless and pale. This song is moving and pleasant to his ears. But he never thought that singing this song was an embarrassment and insult to Yeh. Seeing song Zhuochen nodding, ye Yiwen gave a pleasant laugh: "I will not forget this song..." "Including here and what happened on that day, it''s unforgettable for me all my life, because..." Ye Qiwen''s eyes looked around, and finally she would fall on song Zhuochen, who was hanging on her lips. Her smile faded, and she gnashed her teeth and spat out the following sentence: "because they remind me all the time of those stupid things in the past! And there''s the sickening confession. " Song Zhuochen''s smile froze. He looks at Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen is not afraid to look her in the eyes. Her hateful eyes made him realize that his body was suddenly stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Ye Qiwen sees song Zhuochen''s reaction as she wishes. She holds her arms in her arms and sneers: "what? Didn''t expect me to know? " "You Who are you listening to? " Song Zhuochen''s throat was hard, his body was too stiff to move, and his eyes were very complicated. "It turns out that you are not fearless." Ye Qiwen''s voice is low, some ethereal, but it can be clearly spread to song Zhuochen''s ears: "I don''t mind more details." Ye Qiwen said so, her steps slowly approached him, and each step was slow and heavy: "revenge You don''t know what you did to me in order to revenge Xiaomu and your self-esteem? That day, if I didn''t overhear what you said to your agent, I''m afraid I''ll really promise you. I thought Maybe you will really have a little affection for me... " "It turns out, song Zhuochen, you are really the movie king. I nearly fell into your trap. " Ye Qiwen herself said this to him. Her eyelashes trembled gently, then fell and swept up. Her calm color was full of Indifference: "I''m afraid that song Yingdi, who is high above, will never know what it''s like to be pushed down from the emotional height. What''s more, she won''t understand that he likes a person for so many years, and his little kindness to you is just a trick!" Mentioning the past, even though ye Qiwen tries to make her heart as cold as water, she can''t help but shrink and ache. But now, someone hurts more than her. Looking at Ye Qiwen like this, song Zhuochen has such a sense of panic in his heart. He wants to explain and appease Ye Qiwen. But the throat seems to be blocked with cotton, so it''s hard to open. Looking at his speechless and pale face, ye Qiwen felt inexplicably happy. "It''s embarrassing to be torn down, isn''t it?" Yeh Yee Wen chuckles, arms in her arms and looks on coldly. She stood straight in front of him, not far from each other. "Sorry." Song Zhuochen swallowed twice in his throat, unable to speak. His body stiff terrible, looking at her eyes distressed but Frank: "I would rather you are really refuse me, never know these things." These things let her hear how sad she should be. "Yes, if I don''t know, I''m still in the dark. If you hook me up, I''ll go around you, won''t I?" Now, whatever ye Qiwen says is full of the smell of fire medicine. Song Zhuochen''s body relaxed a lot. He held Ye Qiwen''s shoulder in both hands: "I I really hope you are happy. What I did to you in the past is the most regretful thing in my life. At that time, you had entered my heart, but I didn''t find out. You I''ve changed a lot during my absence, but I don''t know why I''ve changed. Until I see you again, I''m sure that I like you... " "If you say you like me, I will be grateful, forget everything and be with you again?" Ye Qiwen mercilessly blocked his words, and her cold face was full of sarcasm: "what do you regard me as? A spare tire, or a machine you can swing at? " "You know that''s not what I mean." Song Zhuochen pinched her shoulder and frowned deeply. He had an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. Ye Qiwen shrugged her shoulders, stepped back two steps and avoided his hand. Her eyes were firm and frightening: "what you like should be penny." "What?" Song Zhuochen''s vision is a little lax to put on her body, doubt the meaning in her words. Ye Qiwen laughs: "the emperor of Song Dynasty has always had a high vision. It''s the most beautiful women in the circle who spread the scandal. Compared with Yeh Yee Wen, penny is pretty. You like her, not that silly Yeh Yee Wen. " Song Zhuochen''s eyebrows are tight. He can''t answer Ye Qiwen''s question. What he likes is her. In his eyes, yeh Yiwen and Penny are the same person. Did not wait for his answer, ye Yiwen shrugged indifferently: "it seems that the answer is obvious." Ye Qiwen has determined that song Zhuochen will always chase her, just want to play with her, no other purpose. "Yeh and Penny are one person in my heart." Song Zhuochen lightly spits out this sentence. "Good." Yeh Yiwen nodded in response, and he answered quickly, as if he didn''t care what song Zhuochen would give: "whether Yeh Yiwen or penny, she has only one idea. I hope you don''t disturb her life any more. " Ye Yiwen didn''t finish all she wanted to say. She took a deep look at Mo and left. Song Zhuochen raises his hand and grabs her wrist. He doesn''t say anything, but his action has already told ye Qiwen that he can''t do it. "Don''t go." His voice is a little hoarse. Ye Yiwen turned her back to him, and her back was slightly stiff. The scene was too similar. That night, in order to make ye Mu drunk, he also grabbed her and said such a sentence. At that time, her heart was full of love for him, but at the moment, her eyes were red, but her heart was full of hate for him. She shakes off his hand, turns around fiercely, the figure raises several decibels: "there is one thing, I have not told you all the time.""Do you remember that you accompanied me to the hospital after I left here? Do you know who the father of that child is? " Ye Qiwen smiles at him, but tears burst out of her eyes. Song Zhuochen looks away from ye Qiwen. He doesn''t want to hear other men''s names from ye Qiwen. Yeh Yiwen took a light breath and kept smiling at the corners of her mouth. She still told him, "have you ever doubted that it would be your child?" Song Zhuochen was stunned. All the expressions on his face were pushed down. He looked at Ye Qiwen blankly and shocked: "you What did you say? " "It seems that you have never doubted..." Ye Qiwen laughs: "even if you know I like you for so many years, you have no doubt about it..." "What are you talking about?" Song Zhuochen takes two steps forward and grabs Ye Qiwen''s arm with two hands. Ye Qiwen was forced to get close to her. She didn''t struggle. Her eyes bumped into his eyes. Her absence dissipated and her smile slowly cooled: "in your heart, is my love as cheap as yours? When you like one person, you can still have sex with another person? " Song Zhuochen''s eyes were staring at her. Ye Qiwen felt the seriousness in his expression and chuckled: "I can''t do what you do." "No..." "He''s your child." Ye Qiwen for song Zhuochen''s absence, regardless, mercilessly told him the news. Song Zhuochen was greatly shocked. He held Ye Qiwen''s shoulder and continued to crush it: "impossible! You lied to me "You think I''m lying to you?" Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen cruelly. Song Zhuochen''s heart hung to his voice. His voice was weak and hoarse: "time The time doesn''t match, the month of the child doesn''t match the date between us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Of course not. How can you remember when you are drunk?" Ye Qiwen''s shoulder bones are about to be crushed by him, but she doesn''t seem to feel a little pain. She always looks at him calmly: "you remember the fake drunkenness, but how can you remember the real drunkenness?" Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen incredulously and tries to recall, but he can''t think of when he had a relationship with Ye Qiwen except that time. Ye Yiwen looked at the difficulty he thought, and with a smile, she kindly reminded him: "Hengtai Road, chat with someone, drink." She slowly spit out a few key words from the mouth, like a hammer in general, hard hit song Zhuochen''s head, will he wake up, but also hurt. On that day, he was really drunk, but when he woke up in the morning, there was only himself in the hotel, not Yeh Yee Wen No! The next day when he saw Ye Qiwen, she was obviously hiding from him. Moreover, her eyes were very red and swollen, and she was extremely wronged. Is it really because that night They "No way!" Song Zhuochen''s thoughtful Dan Feng''s eyes widened, shocked to deny: "this is impossible!" He didn''t dare to think about anything but shock. "You can believe it or not. When I killed that child, I left a blood sample. I can provide it to you for paternity test. " Ye Qiwen stood there without any reaction, and her words came out coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her. Ye Qiwen''s cold-blooded appearance shocked song Zhuochen. Just looking at her face, he was sure that what she said was not a lie. It seemed that he could not help thinking that the child, the one he once felt regretful for, was his child. Invisibly, a sharp knife stabbed into song Zhuochen''s heart. He stepped back a few steps in pain. He stood in front of the wall, holding his heart clean and wrinkle free shirt in one hand. His heart was in the skin and flesh. The pain was slowly strong, and the whole heart was almost broken. Ye Yiwen looks at the face pale, a pair of helpless appearance. The smile grew on her face. She warned song Zhuochen many times not to approach her, not to approach her, it is he who wants to approach her, this can''t blame her, she is just tit for tat. Revenge, she will do the same. "Do you want it?" She looked at him and said blood samples. Song Zhuochen glanced at him, her eyes were red. At that time, she could still keep her blood sample soberly. What she was waiting for was this day, the day when she retaliated against him. She was more cruel than he imagined. "How can you have the heart?" Song Zhuochen wry smile, looking at her eyes drooping, the whole body strength like being drained, can only rely on the wall to maintain the body does not slide: "he has been so big, how can you not have the heart?" At that time, we could even see the gender of the child. In a few months, he would be a flesh and blood child, but she In the face of song Zhuochen''s criticism, ye Qiwen laughed out: "don''t forget, it''s your signature." "You..." Song Zhuochen''s pupils were tight, and his breath seemed to suffocate. At first, the consent form was signed by him. When he thought of that scene, the hand pressed on the wall contracted violently, and his fingertips rubbed against the wall, making an ugly friction sound. The fingertips rubbed against the wall too tightly, and the fingertips were pulled out of the blood, but he couldn''t feel it. He looked at Ye Yiwen gritting her teeth: "Ye Yiwen!" His voice didn''t frighten her. She stood there and didn''t even dodge. Song Zhuochen walked up to her and held her arms tightly in his two hands. He almost made her and himself look straight at each other: "do you know what you have done! Why didn''t you tell me about his existence? Even deliberately asked me to sign! " Song Zhuochen is very sad to think that he didn''t have the child because of his signature. "I''ll tell you, won''t you sign it?" The pain on the body makes Ye Qiwen frown, but she asks him calmly. Song Zhuochen frowned and stared at her tightly. He didn''t want to let her go for a moment. Ye Qiwen asked herself: "you will sign, you will let a woman you don''t love give birth to your child? You don''t have to say it so well. What''s the use of saying you won''t now? " "I will not." Song Zhuochen''s eyes are very red. A pair of eyes collide tightly into Ye Yiwen''s eyes. Ye Qiwen looked at his very serious eyes, eyes obviously swam for a moment, and soon returned to normal. Smile: "that''s better, you want to lose him, you should be very sad, so, my goal is achieved." Her smile was in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, moved his hands up and grabbed her neck: "yes, I''m very I''m sorry Song Zhuochen wants to break her neck. He has great strength in his hand. Ye Qiwen''s face changed. She swallowed her throat and looked down at Song Zhuochen, but she didn''t resist. Song Zhuochen''s eyes are scarlet. Under Ye Qiwen''s gaze, a tear hits Ye Qiwen''s back of hand. Ye Qiwen smiles. It turns out that when a man is sad and out of control, he will shed tears in front of him.She slowly closed her eyes. If you don''t have to torture each other, just kill her. But song Zhuochen didn''t. his heart ached, but he couldn''t bear her. He soon let go. Two hands close to her shoulder, put his head between his neck, intimacy suddenly, voice is full of fatigue and pain: "are you ye Qiwen?" That kind, simple Ye Qiwen, why also can become like this. A rhetorical question, ye Qiwen drooped her eyes, swept her eyes, poured back her tears, and answered him in a cold voice: "that ye Qiwen did not exist after she went to the hospital. Before leaving, I told you that if a seemingly gentle woman wants revenge, she will turn from a cat into a tiger. " Her voice is low, with natural softness in it, but her words are extremely cruel. She has been throwing salt at Song Zhuochen''s wound. Song Zhuochen held her tightly, his eyes closed, but his tears were uncontrollable. "Sorry..." He spit out these three words, but not to Yeh Yiwen, but to the child. He became the innocent victim of his parents'' hatred. Song Zhuochen was extremely sorry. His tears, mixed with the blood in the palm of his hand, all fell on Ye Qiwen''s clothes. Ye Qiwen hates him so much. He knows very well that he can never get her back. Within a day, he realized that he had lost two most important things. No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with the paralysis of the heart. Ye Qiwen slowly closed her eyes, her mood at the moment, only she knows. "You go." Song Zhuochen released her and pushed her back two steps. He didn''t even look at her. He turned around and said, "I won''t look for you again. As you wish, I will only be a stranger from now on." Ye Yiwen looked at his back, and finally there was no entanglement from him. With a smile on her lips, she felt a little lost. She nodded, said nothing and walked out of the room. Just out of the door, has reached the limit of the strong finally can not maintain, tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Ye Qiwen mouth slightly open, she all the way forward, all the way can not control tears. Her snow-white clothes, stained with blood, from the new ball out, many people look at her with strange eyes, do not know what she has experienced. She sat in her car crying. When she closed the door, she pressed her hands on the steering wheel and cried out: "baby I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " If she knew that song Zhuochen would not want the child, she would keep him anyway. She finally retaliated back, but she did not feel the expected happiness. On the contrary, she couldn''t stop her sadness. Lying on the steering wheel for a long time, ye Yiwen took out a paper to wipe away her tears and started the car to leave. She drove and told herself over and over again in her heart, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. She finally got rid of what she wanted to get rid of. All her missions have been completed. She has no regrets. Ye Qiwen rigidly let himself smile, but unfortunately, her face with a smile, but can not control tears. "Penny, it''s no use..." She laughed and cried, laughing at herself. As night fell, ye Qiwen''s car didn''t know where it was. She drove all the way until she was a little more sober before driving back to her apartment. The night has been very deep, she is tired, go home to leave the whole person on the bed, but how also can''t sleep. Tonight, there are a lot of insomnia. Besides Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen, there is mo Shen. Ye Mu is already asleep, but Mo Shen is not. He lifted the quilt out of bed, covered it for her and got out of the bedroom. Entering the study, he found the envelope and the writing paper. The nib rubs against the paper and hesitates. After the idea is confirmed, the nib swims quickly on the paper, leaving a mark on the paper. Ye Mu had a good sleep until dawn. She half awake, slightly opened her eyes, she saw the body side of Mo Shen, lazily saying hello: "good morning." "Did you sleep well?" Mo Shen supported her back neck with one hand and pressed her waist and abdomen with the other. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, fingertips fumbled on his arm two times: "very good." Mo deep nod, no smile, but the eyes hidden ambiguous. The palm of the hand is pushed in along the corner, the fingertips caress her delicate skin, the body is pressed up, the thin lips smell her forehead, all the way down. "Well..." Ye Mu''s deep kisses are about to fall on her lips and teeth. He raises his hand to block his mouth. His eyes are full of smiles: "I haven''t washed yet." "It doesn''t matter." Mo deeply looked at her slightly embarrassed appearance, canthus with soft, did not give her the opportunity to resist, re kiss her. His thin lips rubbed against her neck, which made her laugh. Her head was deflected, with a bit of evasion. He tentatively asked, "how long has it been since Mo always shaved?" "Every day." Don''t laugh deeply. Ye Mu should understand his habit. Ye Mu seems to ignore that someone has a slight habit of cleanliness, whether it is himself or around his life, must be clean. "Then why is it so itchy?" Ye Mu fingertips rub Mo deep jaw, eyes are smiling. Mo deep close to her lips, low voice ambiguous voice: "that is because the little lady sensitive..." "Just..." Before she could explain, Mo''s deep kiss had covered her red lips again. What should have happened last night didn''t happen, but it happened again this morning. Ye Mu ordered a plane at noon. She woke up early, but she didn''t get up until nearly noon. Ye Mu dressed neatly and put on light makeup to make him look more energetic. Mo Shen relies on her side to watch her tidy up, with a smile on her face. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s face in the mirror and felt that he had something to say. Mo Shen rubbed his nose with his fingertips. He looked embarrassed: "I prepared something for you and put it in your luggage." Ye Mu Wei Leng, after coming out of the washroom, went directly to his bag and reached out to open it: "what have you prepared?" Before her hand touched the bag, her movement was stopped by Mo Shen: "I''ll see it later on the plane." "So mysterious?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen curiously, with a smile in his curiosity. "Yes." Mo Shen smiles lightly, grabs her hand and closes it, wrapping her hand in the palm. Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s meaning for the time being and looks up at the clock. It''s almost time. The servant carried the bag out for ye mu. Ye Mu found two little guys in the living room and gave them a kiss. He told them: "be obedient at home." "Bag..." Peipei didn''t know what ye Mu was talking about, and his hands kept reaching out to the bag. Ye Mu helplessly shook his head, she also expected to wait for her to leave, the two children will think of her, now it seems, should be impossible. Ye Mu does not give up from the two children to take back the eyes, rely on Mo Shen''s face side kiss for a while, told: "take good care of yourself and children."Mo Shen held her waist, nodded and sent her out. Arriving at the airport, ye Mu almost had no time to talk to him, so he was urged to go through the registration procedures. Before entering the security gate, ye Murong smiles deeply and waves his hand: "go back, I''ll call you when I get there." Mo Shen, who never said goodbye to others, saw Ye Mu''s waving hand at the moment. He also raised his hand and waved to her. It''s just an action that attracts a lot of people''s attention. He stood and watched until ye Mu passed the security check. Ye Mu got on the plane, but there was no one on his side. Ji''an tells her clearly that ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are on the same flight with her. The plane is about to take off. Why are they not there? Ye Mu is surprised, ye Qiwen''s agent on the plane, ye Mu saw her smile nodded Hello, asked: "penny? Why hasn''t she come yet? " Mentioning this, the agent was embarrassed, stroked her forehead and said, "Oh, she has something to do at the moment. I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll Go and arrange for her. " "So..." Ye Mu gently frowned, she thought of yesterday and yeyiwen call. Yeh Yee Wen was not in the right mood yesterday, but not on time today. Ye always felt that something had happened. Ye Mu took a look at the agent, she can feel that what happened to Ye Yiwen, the agent still knows. Before she could ask, the phone rang. At the moment, there are more than ten minutes to take off, ye Mu saw that it was mo Shen''s number and picked it up: "hello." "On the plane?" There is the sound of driving back. Ye Mu nodded: "well, just came up." "Is the gray handbag with you?" Mo Shen asked again. Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen asked him to do. He took a look at the bag at hand and guessed that he was saying: "in." "Open it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What?" Ye Mu laughs and doesn''t know what Mo Shen is playing. She asked, but obediently opened his gray handbag, did not find anything strange, and asked: "and then?" "Open the little sandwich inside again." Mo deep listen to Ye Mu very obedient in accordance with do, smile out of the voice said. Ye Mu answered with a nasal voice. As soon as he reached into the mezzanine and touched it, a tone of turning off the mobile phone sounded in the cabin. Ye Mu takes out a letter from the sandwich in his bag, just to remind Mo Shen that he is going to take off and needs to hang up the phone. Mo Shen didn''t need her to remind him. He took the initiative and said, "remember to call me when you get there." He said so, ye Mu understand what it means, should be a: "good." Reminded by the stewardess, ye Mu put away his mobile phone. She attentively took out the letter in the small mezzanine. She flipped it back and forth and did not see any obvious words to remind her. Then she opened the envelope and took out the letter. Of course, the letter is not important. Just remind Ye Mu not to forget to call him every day, and even leave her several foreign friends'' contact information. If she has problems, she can call these friends. Ye Mu looked at the contents of the letter, it is not difficult to imagine, Mo Shen is with what kind of mood to write down these contents. Ye Mu watched, did not ignore the last sentence, the above content is a hint, he also left her a second letter, but to the third day can open. The second letter was put into her suitcase by Mo Shen. Without the suitcase, she couldn''t find the letter. Ye Mu sighed gently, and his back was close to his position. On the way, she really had nothing to do, so she read Mo Shen''s letter two or three times. "Miss ye..." Ye Mu is open, the agent does not know when to sit on her side, with a smile on his face: "well, I have a few questions to ask you." "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu reveals some doubts. She has a hunch that what the agent wants to ask should be related to Ye Qiwen. Sure enough, the agent said, "did penny and song Zhuochen know each other in the past? What was their relationship before? " The agent asks like this, ye Mu feels faintly, ye Qiwen''s abnormality yesterday has great relation with song Zhuochen. "This..." Ye Mu hesitates to look at the agent, some words, she does not know can tell the agent. "You have to believe that I''m for Penny''s good. She''s my artist. I can''t hurt her. I just want to know more about her." How can the agent not see ye Mu''s hesitation? Trying to persuade: "penny and song Zhuochen had a little trouble on the set yesterday. If I don''t know the situation, I don''t know how to help her at all." Ye Mu was stunned and looked at the agent in surprise: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Mentioning this question, the agent had a headache. Fu Er didn''t know how to answer: "the specific situation is too complicated. Penny slapped song Yingdi and made a lot of trouble on the set." "What..." Ye Mu''s eyes are enlarged and she listens in surprise. Now she understands why they didn''t come here today But among them, what happened, ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen do not speak, I''m afraid no one will ever know. While the iron was hot, the agent asked: "so, Miss ye, do you know what their relationship was before?" Ye Mu took a look at the agent, some words, or inconvenient from her mouth, she just said: "they two know each other, there are some small festivals between them. But for what specific reasons, it''s better to ask Penny himself. " Ye Qiwen now has another layer of identity. Ye Mu still thinks that the less people know about her past, the better. But there are some things that can be hidden for a while, but they can''t be hidden until the end. Arriving at the destination is the morning of the next day. The crew arranges for people to come to pick up the plane early. Xiaojia and others also come one day ahead of time to wait for ye mu. Ye Mu just came out from the airport, Xiaojia came over with a coat and quickly put it on Ye Mu: "it''s cold outside." In a country with blonde hair and blue eyes, it''s very happy to see people you know. Ye Mu pulls his clothes and smiles at Xiaojia: "have you had breakfast?" Xiaojia mischievous answer: "no, it does not wait for you?" Ye Mu stopped her shoulder and followed her out. Outside the driver and others are also waiting, Xiaojia pushing luggage out, immediately a male assistant came to take over the box. "It''s all company arrangements?" Ye Mu looked at the car in front of him, a little suspicious. How does she feel that her studio has suddenly grown up? "No, it''s our boss." Xiaojia''s eyes are full of jokes. Ye Mu laughed, pretending not to know: "who is the boss?" "Our boss''s wife is you. Who do you think the boss is?" Xiaojia opened the door for ye mu, with a smile in her eyes, almost narrowing her eyes into a line. Ye Mu shook his head and poked her forehead with his fingertips. Without saying anything, he opened the door and sat in,I have to say that Mo is really considerate. He thought of all she needed for himself. Worried that ye Mu would not be used to living, he specially asked someone to prepare a house for her near the set. Ye Mu is not a very selective person, but Mo shen wants her to live more comfortable. Xiaojia has been familiar with the surrounding, with Ye Mu went to the residence, put down the luggage to have a rest for a while before eating. Ye Mu didn''t think of eating. He thought of another thing. Xiaojia just went out, ye Mu opened the suitcase, carefully looking for the suitcase, she left her letter in Mo Shen, probably did not find a circle. She didn''t look for it seriously, so she gave up and called Mo Shen directly. She wanted to report peace with Mo Shen. By the way, she asked where the letter was. Ye Mu just dial past, Mo Shen took it. His voice is still calm and magnetic, from the mobile phone to Ye Mu''s ears, ye Mu chuckled: "you won''t wait for my call?" "Yes." Mo Shen admitted frankly that he was really waiting for her call. "How was last night?" Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t stay much on this issue. Mo Shen sighed: "not good." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he was stunned: "Fengfeng and Peipei are crying?" Didn''t the two little guys care that she left home? They cried the first day she left? "They have no problem." Mo Shen''s words blocked all ye Mu''s worries. Ye Mu doubts a voice: "that who has a problem?" Mo deep face with a helpless smile, voice is helpless: "I." He seems to be more difficult than a child. One night, ye Mu slept soundly on the plane. Mo Shen stayed up all night at home. Knowing that she would be safe all the way, she couldn''t help worrying about her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Hearing his answer, ye mureng was stunned for a moment, then gave out a pleasant laugh and said, "what''s your problem?" "What do you say?" Mo Shen''s voice softened for a moment in the mobile phone. Ye Mu relies on the bedside and he is talking on the phone, inexplicably feel, so across the distance miss, is also a very good thing. She and Mo Shen have been talking on the phone, sharing her more than ten hours on the plane, while Mo Shen tells her about her family and two children. Until Xiaojia knocks on the door and reminds Ye Mu to go to dinner, ye Mu puts forward the end of the call to Mo Shen on the mobile phone: "I''m going out for breakfast, hang up first. Don''t forget to have breakfast, either. " "It''s already noon here." Mo Shen reminds us of the time difference. Ye Mu took a look at Xiaojia at the door and quickly got up: "in short, three meals should be eaten on time." "Good." Mo Shen promised her and reminded her, "have breakfast and call me back in the evening." Ye Mu said with a soft smile: "OK." Xiaojia listens to the conversation between ye mushen and Mo Shen for a few minutes. Her face is full of jokes. Ye Mugang hangs up, and she can''t help joking: "just separated for a day, I began to miss you?" "If you tease me again, I''ll lose my salary this month." Ye Mu grins and threatens to say. Xiaojia curled her mouth and immediately made a zipper action beside her mouth. She didn''t turn around much on this topic and said, "go to the restaurant for breakfast. The food here is famous." Talking about food, Xiao Jia''s eyes flashed. It''s good to work with Ye mu. She lives the best and eats the best. When she''s free, she can walk around the city. The key is her work, but she''s not tired at all. Ye Mu follows Xiao Jia to the restaurant and looks around. This is her first time in this city. It''s a famous slow city. Everything is very slow. She''s busy and the pace of life is slow. Stop everything here, feel it well and have a special flavor. Newspapers are served in restaurants, breakfast and dinner time. The people here love reading newspapers. The restaurant Ye Mu went to was very intimate. The waiter recognized Ye Mu''s country and prepared the domestic entertainment newspaper just published this morning. "Thank you." Ye Mu took the newspaper and said thanks. There was still some time to wait for the meal. She opened it and looked at it. In the first page, ye Mu saw the surprising news. Ye Qiwen went to the hospital in those days. I don''t know who turned over the photos, but also with the test sheet of Ye Qiwen''s pregnancy! "Test sheet..." Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at the news. It''s incredible. How long ago was the test sheet? How could it be found out? Besides Ye Qiwen, the hospital should also have this list. But how can the hospital find out Ye Qiwen''s laboratory report to the reporter? Isn''t it very strange? Recently a series of things, don''t mention others, even ye Mu also felt, recently someone is staring at Ye Qiwen, can''t wait for her to make a mistake, can only look for the old news. Ye Qiwen is unmarried and has no male friends. She is indifferent to the outside world and keeps herself clean. Recently, smoking in bars, and now the news of unmarried pregnancy a few years ago, all these are enough to make some people change their understanding of Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu was staring at the newspaper, frowning. Breakfast is not in the mood to eat, she called yeyiwen, but her phone has been prompted to turn off the sound. Xiaojia, a newspaper, also saw it. Knowing what ye Mu was worried about, she comforted: "Miss Penny should have turned off her mobile phone on the plane." Ye Mu takes a look at Xiaojia. What Xiaojia says is reasonable. She nodded: "after breakfast to ask her agent, if she came today, you accompany me to pick up." "Well, I''ll ask later." Xiaojia agreed. At the moment, ye Qiwen, who is not answering the phone, is really on the plane. Many media learned that she was going to appear at the airport today, and the equipment was ready for her. Ye Qiwen wearing wide sunglasses into the airport, many machines immediately aimed at Ye Qiwen, a fierce burst of frenzied shooting. All the people are pushing forward, even the pace is close to a direction, the airport immediately boiling up. Ye Qiwen''s ears are full of noisy questions, most of which are responses to her negative news. She looked in the direction of the reporter, escorted by the staff, went directly to the gate without saying anything. Ye Qiwen didn''t speak all the way, and the staff around her could not reach the low pressure emitted by her. They tried not to speak to her. She sat in the VIP waiting room, looking at the window, fingertips caressing the side of the leather table corner. No matter how much, no matter how much she doesn''t want to see song Zhuochen, the film has already started, she has to continue. She works hard to be dedicated. She has nothing but her beloved job. She can''t screw up her job any more. The staff are sitting everywhere. Suddenly, they hear ye Yiwen murmuring to herself: "work hard..."When you look at me and I look at you, everyone seems to be thinking about what ye Qiwen means. "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. This is the only one in our VIP room at present. It''s just the same. Would you mind joining us? " Someone is leading song Zhuochen to lean over here, sorry to say. Song Zhuochen didn''t say anything. Now, he has no opinion about anything. "All right." Or the agent answered for song Zhuochen. The man outside knocked on the door and politely pushed in: "Miss penny, I''m sorry to disturb you." The people who came in looked straight in the direction of Ye Qiwen, polite and sorry: "well, there is no VIP room. Do you mind coming with Mr. Song?" As soon as the door was pushed open, ye Qiwen saw song Zhuochen. Seeing his face, she lingered at the uncontrolled grip of the table. She didn''t expect to see it yesterday and still see it today. When song Zhuochen heard her name, he slightly raised his head and saw her. After only one look at her, he turned and walked out of the room with no expression on his face: "it''s OK, I''ll do the same in the waiting hall." Ye Qiwen doesn''t want to share a room with him. Song Zhuochen knows that there is one. Ye Qiwen didn''t stop her. She was just a little surprised. She thought that song Zhuochen had passed, but he was also a day late. "It''s impermanent." Yeh Yiwen has no choice but to smile. The more she deliberately avoids missing, the easier she is to run into it. She also thought that even if she would meet song Zhuochen, she should be on the set. "Penny, you''re ready to board!" Ye Qiwen is in a trance for a long time, and the staff around her reminds her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Yeyiwen back to God, to each other sorry smile: "en." Ye Qiwen successfully boarded the plane. She knew the reason why the reporter suddenly besieged her. In the morning, she read the news. This time, the agent is not at home. Yeh did not explain herself. The news is true. She doesn''t have to explain it. If someone can''t accept it, she can''t change other people''s ideas. She doesn''t want to live for other people''s eyes, she wants to live more self. She has no burden and obstacles. If she squanders her happiness, she will find it unworthy. However, yeh Yee Wen is also curious, who put out the test sheet? At the beginning, there were not many people who knew that she was pregnant, and there were few people who had seen the test sheet. Was it the people she knew who let them out? Is it really a hospital? Once she comes across this kind of problem that needs deep thinking, ye Qiwen won''t stay on this problem for long. She pulls down her blindfold and directly cuts off these problems. These problems should be left in her spare time to think about. Ye Mu waited for ye Qiwen here for a day, and learned that ye Qiwen would not arrive until the morning of the third day. The crew didn''t know what was going on. Ye Mu came according to the time, but he didn''t start shooting. He insisted on waiting for ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen to come. These two days, ye Mu has been very boring, went to the nearby park and supermarket to have a look, other basic nothing to do. However, it''s very convenient to travel here. Ye Mu only needs to dress normally and doesn''t need to worry that someone will recognize her. Ye Mu called Mo Shen on the first day when he came here. He wanted to ask about the envelope, but he forgot because he wanted to have breakfast with Xiao Jia. The next day, she asked him, but he didn''t tell her, but agreed to let her look for it by herself. If she could find it, she could open it and have a look. After the end of the call, ye Mu put the suitcase on the bed and opened the box to search. No matter how secretive Mo is, this is Ye Mu''s box after all. She doesn''t need to rummage through the box to find the letter easily. Seeing the letter, ye Mu read it back and forth. After reading it, he could not help gritting his teeth: "old fox..." She wondered how many letters Mo Shen had hidden? Is he worried that he''s bored here? That''s why I played hide and seek with her? Only, what she is looking for is mo Shen''s letter! The third letter can''t be found beside Ye mu. When the date comes, someone will send it to her. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen has written a letter and handed it to someone in this city. She always looks forward to getting close to this unfamiliar city. "Hoo..." Ye Mu put the letter back into the envelope and sighed heavily. It seems that in the next few days, she can look forward to some. The next day, ye Qiwen arrived smoothly, and ye Mu went to the airport to meet her. Ye Yiwen comes out from the airport. When ye Mu sees her, she can''t help waving to remind her of her position. Ye Yiwen glanced up and easily saw Ye mu in the crowd. Yeh Yiwen, pale and smiling, beckoned back to her. "Why are you here?" Ye Qiwen is close to Ye mu, her face can still maintain a smile. Ye Mu chuckles and pulls Ye Yiwen''s hand: "I want to pick you up." "How''s it going?" Ye Mu pulls her out. Ye Mugang walked out a few steps, heard the movement behind him, and unconsciously looked back. He saw song Zhuochen come out wearing oversized sunglasses, surrounded by crowds everywhere. This is song Zhuochen''s consistent ostentation, the company''s arrangement, song Zhuochen has no way. He stepped closer to the exit and saw Ye Mu and ye Qiwen. His pace slowed down. Although the sunglasses blocked his face, he could easily feel the complexity of his vision behind the sunglasses. Ye Mu stops and looks at it. It''s hard for ye Yiwen not to look back. She took only one look and quickly retracted her eyes: "let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen in surprise. On the plane, she heard from her agent about ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen beat song Zhuochen, but didn''t song Zhuochen go after her? They were late together, and the same plane came. Ye Mu thought They made up. But why is the feeling between them so strange? Ye Qiwen is not so intense as before, and song Zhuochen is not as urgent as before. Two people treat each other have changed, and the reason for this change, in addition to each other, no one knows. Yeh kept walking forward without looking back. A few days ago, she and song Zhuochen were in a big storm. There had to be a black and white man between them. Today, the two are like locked sea, calm, but if the lock is opened, it will be a big storm. Song Zhuochen watched Ye Qiwen and ye Mu leave and left through the side door. Next, they have to shoot a long time together. He has nothing more to ask for, just hope to finish soon. Ye Qiwen will feel uncomfortable when she sees him, and he will feel uncomfortable because of Ye Qiwen''s discomfort. Song Zhuochen got on the bus, the door just closed, the agent asked: "did you watch the news this morning?"Song Zhuochen, sitting in the back seat of the car, glanced at the agent, saying nothing. How can he be in the mood to watch the news in such a state? The agent knew from his reaction that he didn''t look at it. He smacked his tongue and sighed: "that penny, the bumpkin you wanted to advertise a few years ago, is on the news today. It''s really embarrassing." "What?" Hearing the news about her, song Zhuochen still couldn''t help caring. The agent has forgotten the general content, opened his mobile phone, looked at it, and read: "it''s written like this. The real identity of penny, who made a film in China a few years ago, is Ye Qiwen, a little singer of the third class. Today, we received two pictures. One is the picture of Ye Qiwen entering the hospital at that time, and the other is the test sheet of Ye Qiwen''s pregnancy. It''s easy to see from the pictures that ye Qiwen and Penny are not the same person at all. They have changed a lot over the past few years. They don''t exclude the suspicion of using a knife. What''s more striking is that penny, who has always been clean, was pregnant and had an illegitimate child as early as a few years ago. " "Enough!" The agent reads fluently, but is interrupted by song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen couldn''t hear the words "Ye Qiwen is pregnant", "illegitimate child" and so on. Hearing this, his heart will be very uncomfortable. He leaned against the seat, frowning and slowly closing his eyes. The agent shrugged his shoulders. Today''s song Zhuochen is a little strange in his eyes. He saw song Zhuochen one eye, really didn''t say anything more, turned a body. Just turned in the past, song Zhuochen''s voice came slowly from the back of the car: "how did I ask you to check yesterday?" "What do you say about hotel occupancy?" The agent didn''t forget that song Zhuochen asked him to check in a hotel a few years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Song Zhuochen looked at the agent, closed his eyes and slowly opened them, nodded. "I asked someone to check it for you yesterday. The hotel sent me an email, but I haven''t seen it since I was on the plane." The agent explained that he had opened his mobile email. Song Zhuochen glanced at him, waiting for the result. The agent thought that song Zhuochen''s abnormality was a little strange, but he opened the mailbox and saw the contents of the letter. He was stunned and looked at Song Zhuochen for confirmation. "What''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen knows that the content of the e-mail must surprise the agent. The agent seems to have some doubts: "the name of the hotel is Ye Qiwen..." Song Zhuochen is not surprised to hear ye Qiwen''s name. The corner of his mouth just overflowed with a bitter smile. He insisted on doing useless work to confirm what he had already confirmed. Song Zhuochen''s insipid attitude made the agent very uneasy. He remembers that song Zhuochen had not been with Ye Qiwen at that time. How could song Zhuochen stay in the room and register Ye Qiwen''s name? "Zhuo Chen, tell me the truth, is that child yours?" The agent doubted the voice, the news burst out too suddenly, song Zhuochen suddenly asked to check the record, how can the agent not think much. Song Zhuochen did not deny it and nodded. Ye Qiwen would choose to register her name at the beginning because he was more famous and was afraid of leaving a story to others. No matter what she did at that time, she would always consider for song Zhuochen first. "It''s you!" Agent surprised not, song Zhuochen at that time is not to chase Ye Yiwen? How did ye Qiwen become pregnant with his child first? The agent took a deep breath. His face was very ugly. He knew why song Zhuochen didn''t like the words "Ye Mu is pregnant" and "illegitimate child" in his face. What else did he want to say? He didn''t have a chance to speak. The car had stopped at the door of the hotel. He watched song Zhuochen get out of the car and quickly catch up with him. "Zhuo Chen, listen to me." The agent chased song Zhuochen''s steps and said seriously: "you can''t make any response to this matter." Song Zhuochen glanced back at him. His fingertips had already pressed the elevator number: "why?" The agent took a deep breath and was serious. He seriously didn''t notice that there were others behind him. "I''m not sure whether it''s Ye Qiwen''s hype. Besides, without paternity testing, you can say that the child belongs to someone else. If we let people know that you and ye Qiwen had a child, the outside world will speculate more about the impact on you. We don''t know. We can''t take this risk. " The agent bite very clearly, remind song Zhuochen, very worried that he will mess. Song Zhuochen stands up straight with his back to the agent. Hearing the agent''s advice, he turns around with a smile. As soon as he wants to deny the agent''s words, he sees Ye Qiwen and ye Mu coming from behind. The smile on song Zhuochen''s face was slightly stiff. The agent noticed the change of his face and looked at Ye Qiwen in a hurry. When he saw Ye Qiwen, the agent was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help being embarrassed. Ye Mu frowns and looks at Song Zhuochen. She only moves a little. Ye Yiwen''s hand holds Ye Mu tightly and says: "let''s go up." She said, stepped into the elevator that had been opened, just those words, she did not seem to hear the general. Song Zhuochen stood outside the elevator and looked at her drooping head. He opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. No matter what he said, it should not change the current situation. He promised her to be a stranger. Song Zhuochen put his hand in his pocket, but he didn''t stretch it out. He tightened it tightly in his pocket. This elevator, he didn''t go in. Just as the elevator door closed, ye Mu said to himself, "how could this happen..." A few days ago, what happened to both of them made such a big change. Also, from the words of song Zhuochen''s agent just now, it''s not hard to tell that the agent doesn''t intend to let song Zhuochen admit it. Now, why is everything so messy? Ye Mu shook his head, some words, she still did not know whether to ask Ye Yiwen. "He knows all about it." Ye Qiwen stares at the elevator door and sees Ye Mu''s puzzled appearance from the refraction of the elevator door. Ye Mu Wei Leng, looking up at Ye Qiwen. "Go back to your room and I''ll tell you." Ye Qiwen pursed her red lips. She had nothing to hide from ye mu. If before, ye Qiwen still has some worries, now, she does not have. Yeyiwen didn''t break her promise. When she returned to the room, she told Yemu everything. Some things ye Mu knows, but some things ye Mu doesn''t know. After listening to Ye Yiwen''s general story, ye Mu was quiet for a long time. She didn''t expect that song Zhuochen would take revenge on Ye Qiwen, and it was because of himself Ye Mu sighed, biting her red lips, and didn''t know what to say. "I''m sorry, if I had to deal with these things well and not let him have hatred, maybe there would have been no such things..." Ye Mu did not expect that his direct will let song Zhuochen like this.Ye Yiwen heard her words and laughed: "fool, how can you blame this kind of thing." If it''s difficult to refuse one person and cause another person to make mistakes, you have to blame the person who follows his heart. Ye Qiwen clearly knows whose fault it is. Song Zhuochen is an adult. He needs to take responsibility for what he has done. Ye Mu shook his head and felt a little sad. She didn''t know what ye Qiwen had gone through, and she helped song Zhuochen speak before. There are some things that ye Mu regretted. "That''s good." Ye Qiwen looked at Ye mu with a smile and said: "in recent years, I have never been so relaxed as now." "You may not believe it, but in recent years, I often feel that there are many things that have not been completed, but recently I have not." She added with a relaxed smile, her eyes drooping. Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s hand and is very distressed: "you should have told me earlier." Even if she can''t do anything for Yee Yiwen, she can at least listen to Yee Yiwen. Yeh Yiwen held her hand back and said with a smile, "it''s all over." "Well What''s next for you? " Ye always feels that ye Qiwen has not made a decision yet. Although Ye Qiwen does not have the time to think so far, she knows what she will do next. "At the end of this film, I should return to my own standard and focus on the foreign market." Now Yeh won''t mind where Yeh lived before, but she will return to a country more suitable for her development. Ye Mu nodded, eyes complex floating to the window. She never thought that there were still these things between Ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen arrived, and the crew started shooting the next day. But this time, the atmosphere of the whole crew is obviously a lot more strange. When the shooting started, everyone was busy. As soon as the director called it over, everyone was quiet. Last time, song Zhuochen was slapped by Ye Qiwen on the set. We haven''t forgotten. The two of them can still film together, and people don''t know how to describe it, so they naturally don''t talk. Ye Qiwen finished a shooting. She stood in the corner reciting the words with the script. The makeup artist was always around her to make up for her. Ye Mu put on her make-up. She wanted to say something to Ye Yiwen, but the part she shot needed to be corrected. When she came back, yeyiwen still recited the words in the original position. Yemu handed a bottle of water and asked, "are you ok?" Ye Yiwen looked up at her and took the bottle from her hand with a faint smile: "I''m fine." There is nothing that can make her feel bad. She has made such a decision with song Zhuochen, and she can film with him so calmly. What''s wrong with her? It''s a pity that ye Qiwen''s understanding of this truth is a little late. But if it had not been a few days ago, she might not have understood this truth. Ye Qiwen sighed lightly, so she said that everything has a cause and a result. Although the atmosphere on the set has become strange, the work efficiency has improved a lot. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are both highly concentrated. They both want to finish the shooting of the play as soon as possible. The director can feel the message conveyed by them. According to the current shooting speed, ye Mu expects that her part will end in half a month. Since ye Qiwen came here, she and ye Mu are almost inseparable. This evening, ye Yiwen''s team is going to have a small meeting, and ye Mu returns to her room early. She didn''t see the child for several days, and she missed it. She looked at the time to make sure that the two children had not slept at this point. Ye Mu initiated a video invitation to Mo Shen. Mo Shen receives her video. She sees Mo Shen from the screen, but she hasn''t seen him for a few days. She misses him very much. Mo Shen meets her wish and asks the nanny to hold Feng Peipei. When ye Mu sees two babies, he smiles and waves to them: "Feng Feng, Pei Pei." Hearing their names, the two little guys quickly turned their eyes to the screen. Seeing ye mu on the screen, the two kids are very happy. Peipei thinks that ye Mu is hiding behind the screen. He presses the screen with both hands and turns to the back of the screen to have a look. He doesn''t see ye mu, so he can''t help saying "eh". "Mommy, Mommy..." Fengfeng sits on the table, waving his two little hands to greet Ye mu, ignoring that Peipei is almost pushed down by him. Across the screen to see them, ye Mu would like to fly back immediately, waving at them: "has the baby been obedient recently?" Fengfeng two legs dish, sitting on the table, very seriously looking at the screen of Ye mu, two hands holding their own clothes, heavily nodded: "yes." Feng Feng''s serious appearance made Ye Mu smile and look at Pei Pei: "Pei Pei, Mommy is here." Peipei is more active and always wants to find Ye mu. In his eyes, ye Mu is playing hide and seek with him. He can''t find Ye Mu from behind the screen, so he grabs the screen with both hands, hoping to pull Ye Mu out of the screen. He is very serious, and seriously can''t care about his mother. He just wants to pull her out of the screen. "Brother, catch, Mommy..." Peipei''s own grasp is not enough. He pulls Fengfeng and points to the screen. Fengfeng looks at Peipei: "Mommy is here." Peipei shook his head and muttered again. He didn''t understand what he said this time. What did Fengfeng say to him? One didn''t speak clearly, and the other began to imitate. The two brothers communicated with each other completely. What they said to each other was only clear to each other. Ye Mu listened and couldn''t help shaking his head. These two little guys, thinking too much, ye Mu felt that he was going to be unable to keep up with them. In the whole study, there were only two little guys chirping, and nothing else happened. Mo deeply pinched his eyebrows, told the nanny to take them out, and then let them go on and on. Ye Mu looked at the two children being carried away, did not ignore Mo Shen''s action of supporting the forehead. He held his chin with one hand and said with a smile: "in recent days, are the two children a headache?" "They were not a headache that day?" Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. Two children are too naughty, and it is lively, this is their lovely, but also a headache. Ye Mu took a breath: "Mr. Mo should be satisfied." She wants to accompany them, but she can''t. since they were born, ye Mu has never left them so long. If she can, she would rather change with Mo Shen. She was afraid that she would stay for a while longer, and neither of them knew her. "Very contented." Mo Shen did not refute Ye Mu''s words and nodded. With her and two lovely children, what''s not enough?Ye Mu smiles and looks at Mo in the screen. For a long time, he sighs: "I''m afraid they forget me when I''ve been outside for so long..." Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed his eyebrows, looked at her half jokingly and said, "no, I will show them my mother''s photos every day." "There''s no exaggeration." Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu was amused and angry. He put his hands on the table and looked at Mo Shen seriously and said, "but I should be able to go home on time, maybe faster." "Faster?" Mo Shen asked. Ye Mu nodded, looked at Mo Shen seriously, doubted and said: "how do I feel Don''t you seem very happy that I''ll go back early? " "Well?" Mo deep eyebrow pick, smile deny: "have?" Ye mushui''s eyes glanced slightly and gnashed his teeth secretly, full of threats: "it''s better not." Mo Shen looked at her expression, laughed and answered her softly: "when the date of coming back is confirmed, don''t forget to tell me." "Do you want to pick up?" Ye Mu''s mouth is up, close to the camera. Mo deeply nodded: "when my wife returns to China, she must go as well as go." His words let Ye Mu eyebrow eyes curved, smile more obvious: "OK, I''ll tell you when I''m sure." With Mo Shen talking with her, ye Mu seems not to be aware of sleepiness. Even across the screen, they are also unspeakable intimacy. She hasn''t hung up yet. There''s a doorbell outside. Ye Mu''s eyes toward the door to see one eye, said to Mo Shen: "I go to open the door, someone came." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Ye Mu turns off the video to open the door. Ye Yiwen is standing outside her door in her pajamas. Ye Yiwen''s forehead exudes sweat and her breath is heavy. "Second sister What''s the matter with you? " Seeing ye Qiwen like this, ye Mu was surprised. Ye Yiwen holds her head in one hand, and is extremely tired: "can I go in?" Ye Mu puzzled eyes have been staring at Ye Yiwen, heard her ask, busy nodded: "en." She opened the door and made way for Yeh. Before going in, she sent a text message to Mo Shen, telling him to go to bed early and not to wait for her. Ye Yiwen should stay here a little longer tonight. Ye Qiwen walks into Ye Mu''s room and sits down beside her bed with a trance look. As she looks now, she urgently needs a glass of ice water to calm down. Ye Mu went to the kitchen, poured a glass of ice water for her and handed it to her. "Thank you. Yeh Yiwen took ice water and said," thank you. " Ye Mu sat down beside her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I I had nightmares. " Ye Qiwen is a little ashamed. She hasn''t had a dream for a long time. To be more precise, she hasn''t had a nightmare for a long time. Besides, she has been in a relaxed state recently. Ye Mu lightly frowned, but could understand Ye Qiwen: "what did you dream of?" In Ye Mu''s heart, ye Yiwen is quite brave. She should not be afraid. Ye Qiwen looked at Ye mu, opened her mouth, didn''t know how to say it, and hesitated: "I I dreamed about the child... " Ye muyileng, this should be the first time in recent years that ye Qiwen is willing to take the initiative to mention the child. "Second sister..." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are all concerned, she suddenly doesn''t want to hear ye Qiwen go on. Ye Yiwen looked at Ye mu with a smile, and her face was all shallow absence: "this may be retribution." She didn''t say what she dreamed of her child. It was the biggest harm to her to dream once. She didn''t want to repeat it. Ye Qiwen''s eyes are so lost that she holds her knees in her hands. Her pale face is still full of sweat. Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked Ye Qiwen''s arm with one palm, comforting: "everything has passed. You told me to look forward." Ye Qiwen''s drooping eyes flickered a little, showing a smile and staring at Ye Mu: "almost forgot this sentence." "That''s what you said. You can''t forget it." Ye Mu''s smile, slightly grinning, reveals a row of beautiful teeth. "Xiao Mu, can I sleep here tonight?" Ye Yiwen takes a breath and looks at Ye Mu''s suggestion. Now let her go back to her room, alone in that room, she didn''t have the courage. Ye Mu nodded: "certainly." Yeyiwen grateful smile, Yemu has got up close to the cabinet: "I take the bed quilt, tonight will be cold." Yeyiwen let go of Yemu''s hand and let Yemu pass. She looked at Ye Mu''s back, and the smile on her face became more and more light. When she turned back, she was full of memories and said, "remember, when was the last time we slept together?" "Of course I do." Ye Mu bent over and spread the quilt on the bed. He thought of something interesting. The radian of his lips became bigger and bigger: "it''s the days when I''m about to graduate from university." "I remember, that night, we said a lot..." Ye Mu spread the quilt well and said with nostalgia. Ye Yiwen nodded with a smile and agreed with Ye mu. But in fact, that night, she and ye Mu talked more about Gu Yiming. At that time, ye Mu was very happy to learn that Gu Yiming was going to return to China. They spent a night together. Ye Mu almost talked about Gu Yiming, how good Gu Yiming was, how much she missed him, and how they imagined the future. At that time, just looking at Ye mu, ye Yiwen felt that the whole world was her. Now let''s look at Ye mu. Ye Yiwen really cares for her. What ye Mu gets is something that can''t be exchanged with the whole world. Ye Mu pulls the quilt to lie on the bed and pats his other side to remind Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen also lies down. It seems that she hasn''t woken up from the shadow of the nightmare, and she has no sense of security. "When we were children, we used to sleep together. When we grow up, that graduation should be rare, right?" Ye Mu side body, looking at the body side of Ye Qiwen asked. Ye Yiwen nodded and sighed: "if only I had stayed in my childhood." If it''s a child, there will never be any trouble. It''s so good. "But when we were children, what we wanted most was to grow up." Ye Mu helpless smile, people are like this, the more no way to come again, will feel what precious. Ye Yiwen nodded in agreement. When she was a child, she wanted to grow up and get rid of what she wanted to get rid of. But now, it''s different. Ye Mu pulled the quilt for ye Yiwen and said in a soft voice: "Mo Shen once said a word to me. I think it''s a wise saying." "What?"Yeyiwen is very serious looking at Yemu, she is very interested in Yemu to say this sentence. Ye Mu lips has been maintaining a faint smile, voice but also with unprecedented seriousness: "late, will be good." "Is it?" Ye Qiwen laughed and seemed to believe it. Ye Mu nodded: "I think it is very reasonable, in my body, countless times to prove." "I believe that after all the bad things are over, what is waiting for you is good." Ye Mu a hand half pressure in the face side, very earnest looking at Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen knew that ye Mu was comforting herself. She nodded her head and issued a nasal voice to reply softly: "yes, I believe it." Ye Mu gently smiles and lies back to his position. Ye Qiwen knew that there was someone around her, and her insecurity soon dissipated. Two people are chatting, unconsciously fell into drowsiness, two people are who fall asleep first, I''m afraid already can''t tell. Early in the morning, ye Mu just woke up. There was a messenger coming. Ye Mucong''s servant took the familiar letter paper in his hand. He could not help but smile. It was obvious who sent it. This is mo Shen''s fourth letter, and the fifth one will be delivered in two days. There is no big content in the letter, just some usual gossip between husband and wife, but ye Mu is very happy. At first, she felt that Mo Shen was playing a very boring game with her, but later, she had some expectations for everything. Ye Mu put away the letter and went into the room to remind Ye Qiwen: "second sister, you still have shooting this morning. It''s time to get up." Ye Yiwen heard Ye Mu''s voice and stretched out on her bed: "en..." I had a good sleep last night, but I woke up early in the morning with some inexplicable fatigue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Last night, the nightmare has almost dissipated, yeyiwen pulled his robe belt, huff out of the door: "I go back to my room to wash." "Well, I''ll see you downstairs at the restaurant." Ye Mu poked his head out of the washing room and said. Yeyiwen didn''t look back. She couldn''t lift her hand and waved at Yemu to remind her that she heard it. Last night''s nightmare was a little scary, but it didn''t affect Yeh''s shooting this morning. She is still the same as a few days ago, full of energy into their own shooting. Since I came here, the whole crew has been doing their best, almost without any serious problems. It''s rare for this crew to unite once, and all their unity is to finish shooting as soon as possible. Ye Mu felt such a high pressure atmosphere, and did not dare to delay. Every play should be dealt with seriously, because ye Mu''s own heart, coupled with the cooperation of the crew, her play ended five days ahead of schedule. The day she was killed was her birthday. At the scene, someone prepared the cake. When it was announced that ye Mu had been killed, someone threw the cake at Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly dodged. "Everyone said, should we put on a touch of longevity Field service with cake, is very happy to say. Everyone should be with, soon, everyone launched a cake attack on Ye mu. Ye Mu is hiding everywhere, helpless and wanting to laugh. How nice their rigorous atmosphere is. Why destroy it? Ye Mu really has nowhere to hide, hiding behind Ye Qiwen. She firmly believes that Yeh Yiwen will help her in front of her. People with cake close, yeyiwen block in front, they do not dare to start. Ye Qiwen is not familiar with them. A few days ago, she was unhappy with the crew because of some things. Just when they were not sure whether they could come forward, ye Yiwen showed a faint smile. Suddenly, she reached out and dipped a little cream in the cake and turned to wipe it on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu a Leng, raised a hand to touch, looking at Ye Qiwen who is smiling happily, helpless to blame: "second elder sister!" With Ye Yiwen''s opening face, people are not polite, holding a cake towards Ye mu. Ye mu can''t escape the attack of cake today, standing there and letting people wipe it. However, as you can see, ye Mu is usually good for them. He doesn''t do much for ye mu. He just wipes a little bit. But this "a little bit" is not uncommon. After that, ye Mu has to go back and wash well. Today''s birthday should be the loneliest in recent years. The person she was thinking of was not with her this year. After bathing, ye Mu wiped his hair and thought about the problem. He could not help sighing. She has just put on her pajamas, especially paying attention to the mobile phone on the desk. She knows that Mo Shen will call her today. She sat down to the side of the bed, and sure enough, her cell phone rang. See is mo deep number, ye Mu eyes overflow full of soft: "hello." "Happy birthday." Mo Shen''s blessing came directly from the mobile phone. His blessing made yemuna''s feeling of loneliness more and more rampant, but he tried to cover up his emotions, so that he could not hear it, and said: "en." "This year''s gift is ready. Do you want to see it?" Mo Shen can naturally feel her depression and adjust the topic to ask her. When ye Mu heard that there was a gift, he said with a smile, "I plan to celebrate my birthday twice this year. Can I have two gifts as well?" "Of course." Mo Shen affirmed that they had chatted about this problem before. It seems that ye Mu forgot it again. Ye Mugang opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Mo Shen added: "why don''t you think it might be three shares?" "Three? Do you want to supply me with this one today? " Ye Mu has taken off his shoes and sat on the bed. She plans to go to bed. The crew proposes to have a good birthday for ye Mu tonight. Ye Yiwen also wants to have a good birthday with Ye mu, but ye Mu refuses. She plans to go back tomorrow and pack her luggage tonight. She had been away from home for so many days. The most wanted birthday gift is to come back to him and his children. "What do you think?" Mo Shen''s words always hang Ye mu, and did not say: "today, do you forget something?" Ye Mu is holding a mobile phone to listen to him to talk, hear his counter question, a Leng: "forget? What... " She blurted out. Before she finished, she immediately stopped and said, "letters!" By the way, today is the day of the seventh letter. "No one sent it today..." Ye Mu seriously thought about it. She didn''t read the letter in the morning or at noon. Mo Shen suspected Ye mu on the other side of his mobile phone: "who said that?" "I don''t know." Ye Mu answered in the affirmative. But before she finished, the doorbell rang. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at the door. Before he got out of bed, Mo Shen said, "I heard the bell. The envelope should have been sent. Open the door." Ye Mu also felt that it should be an envelope. He didn''t hang up. While talking to him, he went to the door and opened the door.As soon as the door opened, Mo Shen stood in front of her in casual clothes, holding a big bunch of flowers she liked. Ye Mu Leng looked at him, eyes are not controlled, opened a few minutes, like did not expect Mo Shen will come. "You..." The surprise came suddenly, and ye Mu couldn''t relax immediately. For a while, her white face side just overflowed with great happiness, she showed a row of neat teeth, smiling: "said the seventh letter?" Mo Shen entered the door and closed it. He handed her a large bunch of flowers in his hand: "I''m not the seventh letter?" Ye Mu stood against the wall and asked, "are you a letter?" She didn''t seem to believe it at all. But the flowers are beautiful. She bowed her head and looked carefully at the big bunch of flowers. Before she raised her head, Mo Shen''s arm had been pressed on the wall above her head, blocking her whole body between the wall and him. "I don''t count?" Mo deep pull she did not hold the flower of the hand close to his chest, thin lips rub her earlobe smile: "want to write what to write." Touched him, ye Mu did not immediately withdraw his hand. She also felt that it was not true. Mo Shen, who was still talking with her for ten minutes, actually came over. Her fingertips gently rubbed against Mo Shen''s chest and chuckled, but she didn''t argue with him and leaned into his arms. "You''re not a letter, you''re a gift." Ye Mu said low, he is not only a gift, or this year, she received the best gift. Mo hugged her deeply and pressed her hair on her lips: "happy birthday." Ye Mu stayed in his arms, but in a few minutes, she looked up at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "I thought it would be my birthday this time." Ye Mu said with a sigh of relief. She didn''t want Mo to worry deeply, and didn''t show how much she cared. In front of the crew, she also seemed to be a person who didn''t value birthday very much. She really doesn''t care about her birthday, just who she is with. Mo deep looking at her, deep eyes soft, raised his hand to open her hair: "it seems that these days, little lady did not miss me." Ye Mu did not deny it, nodded his head with a smile, and separated for a period of time. She didn''t even want a joke argument between them: "yes, I miss you." She leaned back into his arms, gently rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable position, and did not move: "these days, is everything ok?" "What''s the matter?" Mo deeply stroked her hair and asked. "Anything will do." Ye Mu just wants to hear something about his recent life, no matter what. Mo thought deeply for a moment and said something. Ye Mu listened carefully and said with a smile, "I''m not here, and Mo always lives well." Mo Shen sighed, as if he didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s words. He took her hand close to his chest and said, "no, I''ve been thinking of you." He said so frankly his miss, ye Mu slightly a Leng, raised his head, and his four eyes meet. His eyes are gentle, ye Mu raised his hand, fingertips in the corner of his eyes gently rubbed twice, can''t say what he is feeling. She drew back her hand and looked at him quietly. Between the two, around the breath of missing. Don''t lean over deeply. The corners of your lips are slowly close to Ye Mu''s lips. Finally, you kiss her red lips. Ye Mu put his hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder and closed his eyes in response to his kiss. It''s a kiss we''ve met for a long time. It seems to have the charm of igniting everything. Miss each other, are in this kiss, Mo deep pressure on her back, a hand on her waist, she gently put on the bed. His body pressed her, thin lips tyrannically kissing her, the other hand pulled open her pajamas, the whole action in one breath, without a pause, even the lips never left her. Ye Mu held his waist, closed his eyes and answered his kisses, and flushed on both sides of his cheek. One night, two. The two people who haven''t seen each other for more than ten days have proved that they miss each other with their actions. After more than ten days, ye Mu tasted the taste of separation. She will seriously consider taking over the job in the future. If she needs to be away from home for a long time, she will not take over the job again. Ye Mu doesn''t want to experience the feeling of missing each other for many days. Tonight, she was going to pack, but everything was disturbed by the arrival of Mo Shen. The next morning, ye Mu woke up very early. Make sure that Mo Shen is still around her. Her face is full of smiles and her heart is beautiful. Ye Mu''s hand on the quilt of Mo Shen''s waist and abdomen, looking at his sleeping face, took a breath. "Good morning." For a moment, Mo Shen opened his eyes and said hello to her. Ye Mu nibbled his lips and said, "good morning." "Did you sleep well?" Ye Mu pressed his hand tightly on his waist, full of concern and inquiry. Mo nodded deeply, turned around and hugged her in his arms: "how long will it take today?" Now that he''s here, I''ll stay with Ye mu for a few more days. I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll follow her itinerary. Ye Mu smiles and looks more beautiful: "I''m going to pack up and go home today." "Yes?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, doubt of looking at her. "I''m finished. I''m going home today." Mo Shen did not understand, she said in detail again. This news should be regarded as good news. Mo Shen didn''t come in vain this time, so he can take her back. "I''ll call Yan Qi." He had to ask Yan Qi to prepare the ticket. Ye Mu nodded, looking at him holding a mobile phone to make a phone call, she stretched, lifted the quilt to get up. She went into the washroom, and Mo Shen was still on the phone outside. Ye Mu finished washing and changed his clothes. When he came out, Mo Shen''s phone call was not over. No, it''s not the first call. There should be something for Mo Shen in the company. At the moment, Mo Shen is patiently listening to each other''s ideas. "I understand." Mo should be deep, glancing eyes will see the leaf mu. Ye muchong pointed to his wardrobe and said in a low voice: "I''m packing." Mo deeply nodded to her, went to the window and made a phone call attentively. Almost all the things that ye Mu brought were in the wardrobe. She didn''t need to look for them. She put them in the trunk. She took the suitcase back as she brought it. After she came here, she hardly bought anything. Ye Mu is almost finished. Looking back, he saw that Mo Shen had received the phone and said, "the second sister will stay here to shoot. Before we leave, let''s invite her to lunch." Mo Shen did not put this sentence in mind, just nodded. Ye Mu will arrange these things.Ye Mu is going to leave today. Ye Yiwen is somewhat reluctant. When ye Qiwen comes back to China, she will make up the film she left behind in China, and then deal with some trivial matters of her own work. She plans to go back to her original place. Therefore, there may be few opportunities for them to meet in the future. Ye Qiwen sees Mo Shen and doesn''t talk much. At most, she just says hello. But today, after dinner, she personally took them to the airport. After saying goodbye to Ye mu, she turned to Mo Shen and came over: "Mr. Mo, I have a few words to say to you." "Go ahead, please." Mo Shen stretched out his hand and made a little gesture. He was polite to Ye Mu''s friends. Ye Qiwen looked back at Ye Mu and said with a smile: "in the future, Xiao Mu and I may rarely have a chance to meet. I know you will take good care of her. I don''t need to tell you about these. Just, always feel a little uneasy, still want to say, good to her Her words are full of sincere concern, which can be heard by Mo Shen. He nodded with a faint smile: "yes." "Thank you." Yeh Yiwen breathes out a breath and reaches out her hand. Mo Shen politely shook her hand and let it go. Ye Qiwen turned to Ye Mu and said, "time is almost up. Is it time for you and Mr. Mo to leave?" With that, she came to Ye mu. "Remember to call me when you get back." Ye Qiwen holds Ye Mu and says. Ye Mu patted her on the shoulder and laughed: "isn''t it missing? Why so sad? Don''t forget, you will be my Bridesmaid when you return home. " "I remember." Ye Yiwen responds to Ye mu, which should be the few things she can do for ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ye Mu and ye Qiwen wave goodbye. The journey still takes a long time, but this time they don''t worry too much. With Mo Shen on the way, she won''t be too lonely. After getting on the plane, ye Muri tossed his head in his bag, looked for it for a while, took out what he wanted from it and raised it in front of him: "can I summon the dragon after collecting seven pieces?" She put a new cover on the envelope. Mo Shen didn''t recognize the letter he wrote to her. He picked his eyebrows and said, "aren''t these six?" Ye Mu grinned and rubbed his fingertips on Mo Shen''s body. He said with a smile, "isn''t there a living one sitting here?" All the envelopes were opened by Ye mu. The previous envelopes were damaged in the process of opening. These letters are very precious to Ye mu, so ye Mu put a new cover on them. Mo Shen took the envelope from her hand. On each letter, she not only wrapped a new envelope, but also marked it with serial number and date. "Very good." Mo Shen thin lips open open, spit out two words from his mouth. Ye Mu''s slender index finger rubbed his chin, beautiful teeth bright some proud: "I do very intimate, the word is very good-looking, right?" Mo Shen glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing: "No "Well What''s that? " Ye Mu''s water moistened eyes opened and seemed to be surprised that Mo Shen was not praising her. The smile on Mo Shen''s face is more and more big, and the clear-cut cheek makes people unable to move their eyes. "I mean, the little lady is so happy to get so much. Isn''t the seventh letter with you?" Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a serious look and says. Ye Mu looks Mo Shen up and down with wide eyes. He wants to hold back his smile, but he doesn''t. "Well?" Did not wait for her answer, Mo Shen reminded. "Well." Ye Mu is very cooperative, heavily nodded: "what you say is what." Ye Mu is rare to be so clever. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked her hair. He said with a smile: "good." Ye Mu side face, hear the cabin to remind sound, look to Mo Shen said: "fasten the seat belt." On the plane, they will stay a long time before they get home. She reminded Mo Shen to fasten his seat belt. She also fastened her seat belt. When taking off, she looked at Mo Shen half sideways: "I''ll sleep for a while." It''s still a long time. She wants to be energetic first. Mo nodded deeply and raised his hand to pull the blanket for her. Yemura put down his blindfold and went to sleep for a while. Even on the plane, this sleep, she also sleep very well. When she awoke, the computer was on next to her, and Mo Shen was working. She moved her body without making a sound. She watched Mo Shen''s fingertips beating on the keyboard. For a long time, her hand suddenly touched Mo Shen''s computer screen, reminding her to make a sound: "this word is wrong." Hearing her voice, Mo took a deep look at her: "when did you wake up?" He was too devoted to his work and didn''t notice Ye Mu waking up. Ye Mu shrugged, face also with the lazy after waking up, she did not answer, and pointed to the word to remind a time: "this word is wrong." Mo Shen took a look in the direction she pointed to. The word was really wrong. His fingertips went up the keyboard and corrected the word. Ye Mu sat watching, very serious. Every time she seems to be able to learn a lot from Mo''s work. After finishing the work at hand, Mo Shen closes the document and tentatively asks Ye mu, "here are some recent pictures of Fengfeng and Peipei taken by nanny. Do you want to see them?" "Do you have one?" Ye Mu Chui looked at the eyes of the computer, heard Mo Shen''s words, inexplicably shining. Mo Shen nodded with a smile, and already opened the picture column in the computer. Mo Shen asked the nanny to prepare the photo, but after seeing ye mu, he never mentioned the photo. Now it seems right not to mention the photos. If she had seen these pictures earlier, there would have been nothing in her eyes but two children. The photos are the daily life of two children. They look like eating with fruit sticks, playing with bags and sleeping quietly Two children have every state, each leaf must open for a long time, completely reluctant to move his eyes. Looking back and forth at the photos, I couldn''t hide my love: "Fengfeng and Peipei seem to have grown a little longer." "Well, a few more centimeters." Mo Shen is clear about this. Seeing the photos, ye Mu''s yearning for his children is more and more intense. But when we got back to Linshi, it was the next day. After a long flight, ye Mu is very energetic. On the way home from the airport, ye Mu has been talking about it. I haven''t seen her for several days. Will the two children not know her? Ye Mu said so. When he came home to see the child, he didn''t care about anything. Fengfeng and Peipei are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Ye Mu quickly walks over and sits between the two brothers. "Baby, do you miss Mom?" Ye Mu kisses Feng Feng''s cheek, and his white face is full of love.Peipei looked at Ye Mu seriously, determined that it was Ye mu, immediately took Ye Mu and opened his hand: "Mommy, hold..." Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei, a little stunned. Peipei doesn''t like to be held by others. It''s rare for him to take the initiative to ask for a baby like this. Ye Mu hugged Peipei, a little moved: "I thought you would not know me." Ye Mu expressed his yearning for the two children, hugging and kissing. Mo Shen stood on one side and looked at it. He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingertips and said, "why didn''t you see me with these?" See him, ye mu can at most a hug, there like to see two children so excited. Ye Mu looked at the child''s eyes, raised them, glanced at Mo Shen and glared at him: "you You need... " How can this man fight with his son for everything? Mo Shen, sitting opposite her, poured tea for himself. Hearing Ye Mu say so, he raised his eyebrows: "how do you know I don''t need it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye murmured. Mo Shen was really worried about this issue. Is he going to go on and on about it? Ye Mu''s eyes quickly turned back from him, and the way he took was to ignore him completely. She looked at the baby sitter and said, "bring me the present in my suitcase." The nurse nodded and went to the front of Yemu''s suitcase. She opened the suitcase and took the gift from it. The present is for two children. It''s two little toys. When Fengfeng and Peipei see the new toy, they are all curious. Ye Mu''s hand shaking the gift is just approaching, and the two children reach out for the gift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Ye Mu happily opened it for them, put the gift on the blanket, and moved Fengpei to the blanket. Ye Mugang let go of the toy, the two little guys jumped on it, happy off very much. "Don''t rob, one by one." Feel two people want to rob, ye Mu to stop, the two toys were divided to them. Fengpei and Fengpei get their own gifts, but they don''t interfere with each other. Concentrate on playing with the toys in their hands. Ye Mu sat watching, with an enjoyable smile on his face. I haven''t seen two little guys for many days. Just looking at them like this, ye Mu doesn''t think it''s enough. She sat in the living room, playing late with the two little guys. When she came back, she didn''t even have dinner, so she began to sit there. "Fengfeng, what''s this?" Ye Mu takes the identification card and moves it to Fengfeng to show him. Fengfeng saw a pig printed on the card and said with a smile, "pig!" Peipei fiddles with his little toy and looks up at the card. He immediately denies Fengfeng''s statement: "it''s a bag, it''s a bag." Peipei said while looking at Fengfeng, with a strong corrective attitude in his eyes. "It''s all right, so is the bag, and so is the pig." Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head, white face said seriously: "many bags together, collectively referred to as pigs, understand?" Peipei looks at Ye mu, with big eyes flickering and struggling to repeat Ye Mu''s words: "a lot of people together, collectively referred to as pigs..." "Good." Ye Mu nodded in praise. After returning home, Mo Shen went to his study for a while. When he came out of the study, ye Mu was still talking to the child there. Mo Shen sighed: "don''t you have dinner yet?" "I''m not hungry yet." Ye Mu raised his head with a smile and said only such a sentence. Mo Shen sat down beside Ye Mu''s body and reminded him: "children should be hungry too. Let''s eat together." He said so, ye Mu just had the sign of loosening his mouth, looked at him and nodded. Pick up Peipei and get up from the position: "we eat." Mo Shen lifts Feng Feng from the blanket. In Mo Shen''s arms, Feng Feng looks very at ease. His two little hands have been pulling the buttons on Mo Shen''s shirt, and Mo Shen doesn''t stop it. Ye Mu is not in this period of time, Mo Shen has let the nanny exercise two children to eat by themselves. Before dinner, the nanny wiped their hands and put small bowls in front of them. The bowls were full of assorted food. Fengfengpeipei took the small spoon, put it into the bowl, dug the food in the bowl, and sent it to his mouth tremblingly. There was not much food in his mouth, but a lot on his mouth and bib. They don''t need to be taught. As long as there is food in their mouth, they will rub the food back into their mouth. When it comes to clothes, it will be pinched up with small hands and sent back to its own mouth. Although they are small, they love to be clean. They can''t get a grain of rice on their clothes. If they get it, they will pinch it down and send it to their mouth. When they have enough, they will try their best to get rid of it. Ye Mu is eating dinner, watching the two children eat almost the same food in the bowl, ye Mu is very proud. Her son is so good that he can eat by himself at such a young age, and his appetite should not be worried. The two children are almost finished, but ye Mu hasn''t eaten much. There is still a little left in the bowl for the two little guys to eat. Just released the small spoon, ye Mu reminded: "food can''t be wasted." She said, putting the food in their bowls back on the spoon and bringing it to their mouths. Fengfeng obediently ate, but Peipei put his face to the side, unwilling to eat. "Well?" Ye Mu glances at Peipei sternly. Peipei carefully looked at Ye mu, moved his small mouth, and finally opened his mouth. Ye Mu fed them their own food, and also sent the food on their clothes to their mouths. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu is very serious action, some can''t laugh or cry. It''s a real mother. She''s so casual with her children. After dinner, it''s already dark outside. Ye Mu also pushed his two children to the back garden for a stroll. Just after dinner, he went to bed, which was bad for his health. It''s dark, but the whole scene is still like day. The street lights are on in the yard, so it doesn''t get in the way of going out. Mo Shen accompanies her to push the child out. It''s a bit cold. Ye Mu covers a little blanket for the two little guys. I don''t know what kind of flowers are blooming in the back garden. The fragrance lingers at the tip of the nose, which makes people want to breathe deeply. "Where''s mom?" Ye Mu pushes his two children, remembering that he hasn''t seen Lin Su all day, and asks Mo Shen. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stood on the other side of the cart: "I''ll work overtime in the studio tonight and come back tomorrow." "So hard?" Ye Mu light Cu brow, some concern says. Lin Su''s health is not very good these two years, so busy, ye Mu worried that her body can''t bear. Mo deeply nodded, sighed: "she said busy today is good."Ye Mu nodded, she knew that if Lin Su twisted up, she and Mo Shen were helpless. In this way, she did not speak any more. As they continued to walk forward, Mo Shen suddenly stopped in the open grass in the backyard. Ye Mu slowly stopped the cart in his hand and looked at Mo Shen: "what''s the matter?" "What do you think of this place?" Mo Shen side body, is very serious to ask her. "Here?" Ye Mu was puzzled for a while, and looked around. She didn''t know what Mo Shen was asking about. She only thought he was asking about the environment and replied, "it''s not bad." Get her answer, Mo deep mouth raised a smile: "I plan to build a football field here for two children." "They''re so young, they know so much there?" Ye Muyang smiles, but he is telling the truth. The two children have just learned how to walk, and it is still a while before they can exercise. Mo Shen shook his head and said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try?" The football field must be repaired in the future. It''s best to repair it earlier. In terms of children''s independent ability, he holds a different educational view from ye mu. He thinks that they can finish what they try to do earlier rather than treat children as children. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, shrugged his shoulders and agreed. If Mo Shen thinks it''s OK, try it. Ye Mu pushed the two children around the back garden, and the two kids had fallen asleep in the cart. Ye Mu pushed them back, carefully picked them up and sent them back to their own room. "Good night." Ye Mu covers the quilt for the two little guys and kisses them on their foreheads before leaving their room. She and Mo Shen went out of the children''s room together. She couldn''t help shaking her arm, but she said with a smile: "I didn''t hold them for only a few days. I only coaxed them for a long time, but my arm was a little sour." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Mo Shen reaches out his hand, holds her palm, and leads her back to his bedroom. Ye Mu hasn''t entered the bedroom since he came back today. Push open the door to go in, a burst of familiarity comes. "I miss the bed at home." Ye Mu jokingly looked at Mo Shen and said. Mo deep pick eyebrows, light pinch her arm: "this is a hint to me?" "Thinking again." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and feels the pain on his arm. He can''t help but frown. Very tired palm let Mo deep so pinch, and is comfortable, and is sour. She thought it was almost over. She pulled back her hand and huffed: "I''ll take a bath first." Mo Shen released her and nodded. After taking such a long flight, if ye Mu is really not tired, it''s a fake. She just came home, let the two children attracted attention, temporarily forget fatigue. After taking a hot bath, I flushed down my temporary energy. My back is very sore. She went out of the bathroom, her eyes began to tremble, and she didn''t want to do anything but sleep. She fell on the side of the bed, and even Mo Shen, who was standing at the window answering the phone, ignored it. Mo deep heard the movement, sideways looked at the bedside, ye Mu has closed his eyes, look at her appearance, should be very sleepy. Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and pulled the blanket onto her. Then the cell phone that didn''t hang up went out. Ye Mu is sleepy and has no idea about what happened tonight. She was so sleepy that I''m afraid she didn''t even know when she fell asleep. But the next day, she woke up early. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the noise of the two children in the living room. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She saw that she was still lying on her side. Her arms were stiff, and she slowed down her movements. She got out of bed and put down the quilt gently. After a brief wash, she went downstairs. "Fengfengpei." Ye Mu stepped on the stairs and looked at the little guy downstairs to say hello to them. Feng Feng stretched out his small palm, Zhang Zhang he and ye Mu Zhao: "Mommy, good morning." "Good morning, Mommy." Peipei immediately waved his hand. Ye Mu a Leng, some didn''t respond. These two little guys are saying hello to her? During this period of time, have they really made so much progress? I learned how to say hello! Ye Mu was surprised and surprised. Her sons are really sensible and gratifying. Ye Mu gave the two children a good morning kiss and sat down with them. Now, it''s not two children sticking to Ye mu, it''s more like Ye Mu sticking to two children. Ye Mu sat in the living room for a while, then heard the movement of Cui Ma''s going to open the door: "old lady." Hearing the address, ye Mu quickly turned back to the line of sight and looked in the past: "Mom." Ye Mu side light call a, side got up a body. Tired Lin Su looked up to see ye mu, slightly surprised: "back?" "Well, I came back yesterday." Ye Mu thought that Lin Su knew she came back yesterday. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Lin Su came over and said, "why didn''t ah Shen tell me this yesterday? I thought you were going to stay abroad for a while "No, I''ll be back after shooting." Ye Mu said with a smile, but very carefully found that Lin Su eyes covered with red blood, busy said: "last night should not sleep, do you want to go back to sleep first?" Lin subEn had something to say to Ye mu, but with Ye Mu''s warning, the fatigue that had just been ignored rushed up again. Lin Su breathed. What she wanted to say was not urgent. She could say it in the afternoon. She did not refuse ye Mu''s proposal, nodded: "OK." Say, loosen to hold Ye Mu''s hand: "that I go to sleep first." "Yes." Ye Mu nodded and watched Lin Su return to the bedroom. Looking at Lin Su go back to sleep, ye Mu look to the kitchen direction, ordered a: "can prepare breakfast." Mo Shen should wake up later. She doesn''t have a job today, but Mo Shen still wants to go. Just then, Mo Shen has come down from upstairs. Ye Mu raised his head and looked up the stairs. Seeing that it was mo Shen, he chuckled: "good morning, Mr. mo." It''s a pleasure to hear her banter in the morning. "Good morning, Mr. Ye." Mo deep pick eyebrows, thin lips, soft smile like the outside of the morning sun, hit on the person warm. Ye Mu looked at him, his eyes had not been taken back from him, he raised his hand and handed her a few pieces of paper. "What is this?" Ye Mu took over, did not immediately see, but asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood in front of her and didn''t leave. He answered her: "the list of wedding guests." Ye Mu is one Leng, pupil does not consciously tighten, look very surprised: "so fast?" She thought it would be a while. "It''s already very late. If we drag on, it''s another quarter." Mo Shen''s face with a smile, and finally very reluctantly added: "mom has chosen the day, you know, the old people believe in the so-called auspicious day."Ye Mu didn''t ignore Mo Shen''s address to Lin su. He pointed to him and laughed cunningly: "do you think mother is an old man? I want to give a little report. " Mo Shen laughed, cleared his throat and said, "I also want to protect her golden age." Ye Mu curled his mouth, put his eyes on the guest list, took a breath, and sighed: "ah, time is so fast." She looked at the wedding date above, and they had only one month to prepare. See this deadline, ye Mu always some inexplicable panic, always feel that time is not enough, can think carefully, the wedding dress is selected, the venue is selected, and even the wedding planning are done, layout and other things, but also do not have to worry about her, she just need to determine the guest list, and is to be her bride. But why, just think time is not enough? The leaf Mu saw to walk God, don''t know to think of what, can''t help but smile a voice. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu smile Huan Tuo appearance, pick eyebrow asked a: "smile what?" Ye Mu shook his head, raised his head and looked at Mo Shen. The smile of his lips had not dissipated: "nothing, I just think it''s pretty powerful." "Well?" Great, there must be a great way. Ye Mu spat out his tongue and continued: "I should be the first bride to procrastinate with her wedding." Her explanation made Mo Shen smile. He nodded in agreement. Their wedding really delayed for a long time, from the beginning of the decision to now, also across a long time. Ye Mu rubbed his sour cheek and couldn''t laugh any more. He changed the topic and reminded: "have a meal." She said, taking the guest list into the restaurant. "That''s right." Walk into two steps, ye Mu quickly turn around again, not sure to ask: "if the lack of who, I can directly add on it?" Mo Shen pushed open the door of the restaurant and nodded, which was the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 After confirming the answer, ye Mu sat down at the table, eating and looking at the list. "Don''t worry about this day. You can watch it after dinner." Mo Shen looked at her serious appearance and reminded her. Ye Mu''s eyes did not move away from the list and shook his head: "I''d better watch it now." She didn''t want to delay any more, and she didn''t have time to. Ye Mu sighed, and his eyes didn''t mean to move away from the list. She was still watching, and the list in front of her was suddenly taken away. She raised her head and looked at Mo''s hand that had drawn the list: "I haven''t finished it yet." She explained that she had extended her hand to Mo Shen again. Mo Shen will list pressure in his hands, attitude is very sure: "after dinner will give you." Ye Mu pursed her red lips and murmured in a low voice: "if you look at it when you eat, don''t you save time..." "Marriage is a light and happy thing, don''t let it become a burden." Mo Shen had already put down his bowl and chopsticks. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief and said, "if the list is very complicated, please write me the list of people you want to invite, and I''ll help you find out the omissions." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and thinks carefully. What he said was reasonable, and the method he provided was more concise. She didn''t refuse and nodded: "OK." With that, she picked up the chopsticks and had a good meal. Mo deeply satisfied with a smile, sitting opposite her has been looking at her. Knowing that she had finished her meal, she asked, "do you want to go to the company today?" Ye Mu nodded: "well." She doesn''t have a job today, but she wants to go. She put down the chopsticks and looked at Mo Shen: "can you give me a ride?" Now that she can''t drive by herself, she tries not to drive. It''s no problem for her to take a ride with Mo Shen. After breakfast, she said goodbye to the children and told them to be obedient before going out. Ye Mu hasn''t come to the company for a while. Coco and others thought that she was busy with various activities recently. When they met her, they naturally wanted to express their thoughts: "Mr. Ye, if you don''t come again, we will forget you." Ye Mu pushed his office door, did not rush in, leaned against the door and said to them: "I''m busy with other things recently." Hill approached Ye Mu two steps, curious: "what are you busy with?" As soon as Hill''s words were over, the other side suddenly became noisy. "Ask him out!" "Liu Dong This... " "You have to do it so well? Don''t forget who you were in the past! " "Hehe, identity? Please don''t forget who I am now ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a serious noise coming from Liu Yiyun''s office opposite Ye mu. Ye Mu is familiar with the sound of quarreling with Liu Yiyun. She looked at hill and said, "go and see what''s going on." "All right." Hill put away his banter, and his face became serious at once. He walked quickly in that direction. Ye Mu looked in that direction, entered his office and closed the door. Soon, hill came back. "It''s Liu Yiyun and Ye always quarrels Hill hesitated and couldn''t find a suitable name for ye Shanhu. Ye Mu nodded: "I know." Hill a Leng, she originally thought, ye Mu will have some action, at least, ye Mu should go to have a look. But ye Mu didn''t. She just answered that she knew. Hill stood there for a while, making sure that Yemu had no other orders, and then she left the office. Why does Ye Shanhu come to Liu Yiyun? It''s still those things. If ye Mu doesn''t want to intervene, she won''t intervene. If she is in charge of it, it seems that in other people''s eyes, she is more or less deliberate, so she''d better leave it alone. However, when it''s quiet over there, Liu Yiyun comes to find Ye mu. She knocked on the door, not sure if ye Mu has time, fingers still on the door, the whole person stood by the door and asked Ye Mu: "do you have time?" Ye Mu stopped his pen and looked up at Liu Yiyun: "come in." Liu Yiyun came slowly and sat down in front of Ye Mu: "I''m here. I just hope ye can always help me with one thing." What she said was very frank, even a little serious. Ye Mu looked up and down at her, did not immediately refuse, but asked: "what''s the matter?" "I hope that ye always forbids those people of Ye''s family from going in and out of the company. Their coming here will only have a negative impact on the company." In Liu Yiyun''s opinion, they just let other staff see jokes when they came. For Liu Yiyun''s proposal, ye Mu was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. Liu Yiyun is not a simple woman. Before, ye Mu thought that she was gentle and kind to people. She thought that even if Liu Yiyun sat in a certain position, she would not have too much action. But now it seems that Liu Yiyun is a bit ruthless. If the Ye family is forbidden to come here? Isn''t this the way that the Ye family want to come back?However, Liu Yiyun wants to implement this rule through Ye Mu''s mouth, but ye mu can''t agree. This kind of thing, not suitable for ye mu, as long as she issued such a ban, it will cause speculation throughout the company. "We still need to ask the board of directors about this kind of thing. I can''t say it alone." Ye Mu tries her best to put everything on the board of directors, showing that she has great respect for the board of directors and does not have to take risks on her own. Liu Yiyun is very smart. He quickly understands what ye Mu means and nods: "well, next time I mention it, I think everyone agrees as long as it''s good for the company." "Maybe." Ye Mu smile, even Liu Yiyun this sentence she did not say is very sure. Liu Yiyun chuckles at Ye Mu and opens his position: "then I''ll go first." Ye Mu nodded and watched Liu Yiyun leave. She stared at the closed door of the office and closed her red lips: "Liu Yiyun..." I''m really sorry, ye mu can be ignored before. But some things, do more, it''s easy to show foot, ye Mu to Liu Yiyun no doubt attitude, finally with some doubt. Guo Fei had been waiting outside Ye Mu''s office for a long time. He didn''t come in until Liu Yiyun came out. He had a few words with his secretary outside. "Hi, Mrs. Mo, you are finally willing to come back to work." Guo Fei shakes his body and goes to Ye mu. He sighs and says. Ye Mu looked at the tired and helpless Guo Fei: "what''s the matter?" Guo Fei heard Ye Mu ask, a pair of eyes swept up, hands on the table, looking at Ye mu, a voice: "you are not recently, I am too tired." Ye Mu shrugged: "really?" He said he was tired. How did ye Mu feel that he was more like fishing for three days and drying his net for two days? "Yes." Guo Fei slightly guilty answer, and hastily change the topic: "you and ah Shen''s wedding soon? I have a proposal "What proposal?" "Didn''t you have your mother''s family that day?" Guo Fei said, clearing his throat and making himself serious: "I can be my elder brother and lead you in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 When ye Mu heard Guo Fei''s proposal, his smile froze. Her hand on the table could not help tightening, perhaps, she did not find that her slowly drooping cheeks were all pale. Yes, on the wedding day, she didn''t have her mother''s family. Ye''s family, except ye Yiwen, will not come here. As for he Nian Ye Mu never thought of inviting her. Her wedding, no father led her into the red carpet, no father will give her hand to Mo deep palm, told each other to take good care of themselves. Ye Mu''s mouth is stained with a bitter smile. Thinking about it, it''s really sad. "Mrs. Mo?" Guo Fei didn''t get Ye Mu''s answer. He looked at Ye Mu and began to remind her. Ye Mu a little back to God, some sorry looking at Guo Fei: "sorry, I lost my mind." See ye Mu''s face, should be thought of bad things. Guo Fei didn''t tease Ye Mu any more. He just nodded. He did not entangle on this issue, ye Mu was silent for a moment, completely recovered. For the time being, I didn''t think about anything. Looking at Guo Feiyang with a smiling face, I said, "if I remember correctly, you are the best man." Isn''t it strange for the best man to be a brother again? "Are you sure?" Guo Fei looks at Ye Mu suspiciously, how can he feel a little unbelievable. Ye Mu nodded for sure: "yes." Mo Shen''s best man is a gunner. Many of his brothers, who have never been married, are concerned about the position of the best man. Guo Fei thinks that it''s not his turn. "I heard Mo Shen say that it should be you and Qin Xin." Ye Mu remembers ambiguity. On the way back home, she and Mo talked about the choice of bridesmaids and bridesmaids. Who is the bridesmaid? It was decided early in the morning. She asked Mo Shen about his best man. He remembered that Mo Shen said Guo Fei and Qin Xin. Guo Fei''s fingertips knocked on the table, obviously happy, but deliberately suppressed, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed: "well, I think it should be me, too." Guo Fei wants to show indifference, but the smile on his face is too obvious. Ye Mu forgot a lot of things and just wanted to laugh at Guo Fei. The look on his face was really interesting. She pursed her red lips and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Guo Fei accused Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu nodded and made a zipper action on her lips. Even though she tried not to make herself laugh, it seemed very difficult. "You are..." Guo Fei raised his hand and pointed to Ye Mu helplessly. Ye Mu could not help smiling and cleared his throat: "OK, you go out quickly, I have to work." She gave an order to Guo Fei. Guo Fei touched his hair. He didn''t stay much. She got up and said, "I''ll let you know that we''re going to Huajing this weekend." He uses us. Ye Mu doesn''t need to think about who we include. Her face collapsed, helplessly looking at Guo Fei: "can you change the venue in the future? Isn''t it tiring to always go to one place? " "No, we feel great." Guo Fei said so and made an exaggerated action. Ye Mu helplessly shakes his head, and has already given him an order to leave with his eyes. Ye didn''t stay much in the company, so he went to his studio at noon and went home in the afternoon. The two children are taking a nap. Lin Su has not woken up since she slept in the morning. She goes back to her bedroom, has nothing to do, and takes out her wedding dress. She carefully put on the wedding dress, don''t own hand pull the zipper, but very hard. It''s not easy to zip up, but the wedding dress is a little tight. Ye Mu breathes and looks at himself in the mirror. This wedding dress looks good on her. It makes her figure proportion very good. The key is to set off her skin. In other people''s eyes, she and this wedding dress are very beautiful. Only she knows how much it is on her. Ye Mu draws air and quickly pulls down the zipper. It seems that she can''t believe it. After going out for half a month, she has not only not lost weight, but even gained weight Facing the fact that he is fat, ye Mu is a little sad. The mobile phone on the side of the bed is noisy all the time. Ye Mu looked at the number and answered the phone: "hello." She answered the phone voice obviously lack of strength, Mo deep concern with some smiling voice from the phone: "what''s the matter?" Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu drooped his eyes and sighed: "nothing, just in a bad mood." She won''t tell Mo Shen the fact that she''s getting fat. "Well? Why not? " Mo Shen asked more. Ye Mu avoided this topic and asked him directly, "what''s the matter with your phone call?" "You haven''t answered my question yet." Mo Shen''s attention was not easily diverted. Ye Mu moved his red lips: "answer me first. " Mo sighed and pinched his eyebrows on the other side of the mobile phone. He said first," I asked my assistant to send some invitation letters. You can see which one you like. ""So..." Ye Mu answered, and said: "but I''m at home now." "At home?" Mo Shen didn''t expect that ye Mu would go home so early. Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, he said, "well, I''ll bring it back to you later." Ye Mu looked up at the clock, and there was still some time before Mo Shen''s off work time: "do you want to come back?" "Well, I''m just going home to get a document." Mo Shen gave a simple explanation. "Well." Yemu replied, "well, come back." With that, she huffed, "I''ll sleep for a while." Then she hung up, took off her wedding dress and lay on the side of the bed for a moment. Worried that she would sleep too long, she set the alarm clock for 20 minutes. Mo Shen came back in half an hour. When he came back, ye Mu was not in the living room or in the bedroom. He looked around in the bedroom, but didn''t find Ye Mu''s shadow. He went downstairs and asked the servant, "where''s your wife?" "My wife is in the gym." The servant raised his head and answered Mo Shen. It''s amazing that ye Mu is in the gym. Mo Shen nodded and walked towards the gym with his hands in his pockets. Sure enough, ye Muzhen is in the gym. She was wearing a peach pink blazer and was exercising on the treadmill. "Just in the afternoon, how do you think of doing sports?" Mo Shen pushed open the door and came in. Seeing ye Mu''s face unchanged, he guessed that she didn''t have ten minutes to enter the gym. Ye Mu ran, did not come down the meaning: "how do you come back so fast?" "Half an hour." Mo Shen reported a time to remind her that it was not very fast. Ye Mu nodded, she came in only five minutes, so it seems that time is a little fast. However, only five minutes later, ye Mu began to sweat and gasp: "you wait for me for a while, I''ll run for another half an hour." Half an hour? Mo deep doubt pick eyebrow, see ye Mu now appearance, she should even ten minutes all insist not to go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 As ye Mu runs, he still has time to watch Mo Shen with his spare light. Mo Shen stood beside her, one hand on the fitness equipment, a pair of deep eyes with a smile straight at her. "You What are you always looking at me for? " Ye Mu was tired and panting, but he couldn''t help his curiosity. Mo Shen raised his hand and took a look at his watch. His voice was very light: "don''t you mean to run this hour? I''ll time it for you. " Ye Mu curled his mouth, moved back his eyes and continued to concentrate. Ye Mu ran with all his strength. After a while, his clothes were wet with sweat. The white cheek also rises gradually, piece by piece flushes. Ye Mu tried hard to run, but he didn''t succeed, but he didn''t stop for ten minutes. After running for about twenty minutes, he stopped exhausted. She put her hands on the armrest and gasped: "let''s get here today..." After running for a while, she even spoke with a trill. Mo Shen was not in a hurry to speak. He gave her enough time to catch her breath. Ye Mu pinched his waist and gasped heavily: "by the way, what do you do when you come back so early?" "Here you are." Mo Shen directly picked up a small package from one side of the table and handed it to Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at the package and saw the words of invitation written on it. Then he knew what was inside. Her breath has almost calmed down, directly said: "come back just because of this?" "There''s another document." Mo Shen said simply. Ye Mu nodded and took a bottle of water from the freezer beside him and took a few mouthfuls. Mo Shen looked at her a little calm, or did not forget the morning question: "what is not happy today?" "Well?" Ye Mu''s hand holding the water bottle was obviously tight, but his face looked like he didn''t understand what Mo Shen was saying. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "still need to say more obvious?" Ye Mu glanced at him with a deep sense of powerlessness. Originally, she did not intend to answer Mo Shen''s question, but she did not say that Mo Shen would continue to ask. "I said don''t laugh..." Ye Murong hesitated before he said that. Don''t deep brow don''t understand of pick up, what matter on earth, let her feel distressed, but let him feel funny? "Well." Although Mo Shen didn''t understand, he nodded. Ye Mu bit red lips, a pair of just because of exercise also some flustered eyes, now only complain: "I''m fat, wedding dress wear some tight." She said the word "fat" and sighed. Mo Shen looked at her, fingertips gently rubbed eyebrows, did not smile: "well." His answer was too simple. Ye Mu glanced at him and said, "is there only one word?" "Don''t you make me laugh?" What Mo Shen said is very natural. "You..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen angrily. After all, he still wants to laugh. Ye Mu takes back her eyes, presses her two hands on the guardrail and holds the treadmill again. She wants to run for a while. "Look at the invitation first." Mo Shen directly stopped her treadmill and raised her hand. Ye Mu smoked the towel, wiped the sweat on his face, took things from Mo Shen''s hand and walked towards the living room. As she walked, she looked at the alternative invitation styles. Ye Mu sat on the sofa and carefully selected them. Anyway, she only got married once, so the invitation still needs to be carefully selected. She quietly sat there looking through the invitation, Mo Shen leaning on the sofa beside to watch her turn. She looked at the invitation letter carefully, and did not look at her seriously. Ye Mu turned back and forth, not sure which one to use. She turned back and forth again. Finally, her eyes fell on the invitation with a row of tree patterns carved on it. Holding the invitation, she faced Mo Shen: "how about this? Do you like it? " Mo Shen took the invitation in her hand, looked at it carefully, and laughed: "why choose this?" "I like it." Ye Mu forgot his unhappiness in the gym just now, and his smile was soft: "does it look like the road we met for the first time?" Naturally, she likes it for a reason. However, her reason made Mo Shen smile. He likes this one, too. He handed the invitation back to Ye Mu''s palm and said, "this is it." These invitation letters are designed by Mo Shen. Each one has a different meaning. However, Mo Shen likes this one best. If it had not been for that meeting, he might not have married Ye mu, and the two would not have the same result today. "Is it?" Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s words and stares at the invitation letter in his hand, trying to find out what he knows. One by one, in Ye Mu''s eyes, she liked the invitation more: "then order this one." "I asked Yan Qi to find someone to prepare." Don''t nod deeply. The invitation is confirmed. Next, it''s issued. Ye Mu nodded and thought of the guest list. She took out the guest list from the small table beside her and scanned it carefully. There was no name of Mo Hong. She thought that even if Mo Shen didn''t agree with Mo Hong, Lin Su would add it. Unexpectedly, there was no name."What''s the matter?" Mo deep see ye Mu looking at the list in a daze, ask a question. Ye Mu quickly closed the list in his hand: "no, just one thing I forgot to tell you." "Well?" "Well, I''ll go out later. Before you came back, grandma called me and asked me to accompany her to the store. " Ye Mu simply explained that although the old lady didn''t say what she meant, she could feel that she wanted to choose some jewelry for her to use at the wedding. Mo Shen still knows the old lady, and she knows what she means. This is a piece of old lady''s heart, Mo Shen will not refuse naturally. "Go and have a look. I haven''t seen you since I came back." Mo Shen takes off his coat and sits on the sofa opposite Ye mu. Ye Mu has promised the old lady that she will go. It''s not time to be with the old lady as much as possible. Ye Mu stayed at home with her children for a while and told Mo Shen some details of the wedding before going out. He drove out of the door, ye Mu couldn''t help but breathe out a breath, smile to himself: "is finally busy?" After so long, she finally got a taste of what it''s like to have a busy wedding. It''s a strange feeling that people are looking forward to and panicking at the same time. Ye Mu sends out all sorts of strange exclamations, but she drives the car to go out, the lip side actually has been hanging the smile, looks like the mood is not bad. The sun hasn''t set yet. Ye Mu has enough time to accompany the old lady. This was the first time she went to the old lady''s shop. She was afraid that the old lady would wait for her, so she came first for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Ye Mu came early. She arrived first, but the old lady hasn''t arrived yet. She went into the shop first and strolled for a while. When the shop assistant saw a guest coming, he immediately welcomed him. He walked up to Ye mu with a polite smile: "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?" As soon as the shop assistant''s voice fell, ye Mu turned around. The shop assistant saw Ye Mu''s face clearly and said, "are you Are you ye mu? " Ye Mu''s current popularity will be recognized everywhere. She is used to it, but nods with a smile. "God, I didn''t think it was you." The shop assistant''s eyes flashed with surprise. The voice of the shop assistant''s surprise attracted the attention of other shop assistants. No one noticed that someone was coming at the door. Zhao Yerong just entered the shop and saw a few clerks courting Ye mu. Originally, he was not happy with Ye mu. Seeing this scene, Zhao yelong seemed even more unhappy. "Is office time for flattery?" Zhao Yerong''s stern voice came from the door. When the store manager heard the familiar voice, he trembled subconsciously and looked back. When he saw Zhao Yerong, the store manager was a little flustered: "husband Madam... " The others turned around and saw Zhao yelong, burying his face in a hurry, respectful and afraid. "When I''m away, all of you are so unruly?" Zhao Yerong straight came in, accompanied by her footsteps, there is a cold Yisheng. Naturally, the shop assistants were afraid to speak. They all lowered their heads and let Zhao yelong scold them. Zhao Yerong was satisfied with their obedience. Zhao Yerong turns around and looks at Ye Mu again. She won''t scold Ye mu, but her attitude is not much better. Her voice is cold and indecent: "what are you doing here?" "Grandma asked me to come." Ye Mu looks at Zhao Yerong and replies that she is just out of basic politeness and doesn''t say much. Zhao Yerong misunderstood Ye Mu''s meaning, turned to look at the store manager and asked, "did the old lady call today to explain anything?" "Well..." The store manager nodded, answered Zhao Yerong''s question, and whispered with some fear: "you have to prepare three sets of jewelry, saying that you want to keep a young lady." Zhao Yerong looked at the store manager and listened to his words. He didn''t miss a word. "Young lady?" She repeated these three words and couldn''t help sneering. These three words, not to describe the eldest and second daughter-in-law, but to describe the front of this third rate little star, let her feel some ridicule inexplicably. In the old lady''s heart, her two daughter-in-law, I''m afraid, are not as good as ye mu. And she is not as good as Lin su. Thinking of the old lady''s eccentricity, Zhao Yerong bit the corner of her lip, full of reluctance. "Wrap it all up for me." Zhao yelong raised his voice to order. "But these are..." What else does the store manager want to explain. Zhao Yerong stares at the store manager and interrupts: "how? My daughter-in-law is not a young lady? " She was obviously taking advantage of the loopholes in the old lady''s words. When the store manager saw Zhao Yerong''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded obediently and pretended what she wanted. Ye Mu stood on one side and looked at it without saying anything from the beginning to the end. If Zhao yelong wants it, give it to her. Ye Mu just pretends that he doesn''t know it''s for himself. But Zhao Yerong seems to have misunderstood something. Ye Mu looked at it with a look of exploration. As soon as Zhao Yerong turned around, he saw Ye Mu''s eyes and hummed coldly: "are you dissatisfied?" This is the first time that Zhao Yerong has been so direct and doesn''t come around as usual. Ye Mu returns to Zhao Ye Rong''s eyes, without fear. Two people look at each other, but the things hidden in their eyes are completely different. Zhao Yerong did not wait for ye Mu''s answer, but another voice answered: "I am dissatisfied!" Hearing the news, Zhao Yerong subconsciously turned her head and saw the old lady''s face. Zhao Yerong was stunned, and her face was full of surprise: "Mom..." She didn''t expect the old lady to come back. She thought that the old lady had left her jewelry for ye Mu to pick up, and she would never come back. But she was obviously wrong about what the store manager and ye Mu said. "Oh, I can''t bear your voice." The old lady came to the sofa and sat down with Ye mu in one hand. Ye Muban helped the old lady to sit down. The old lady insisted on pulling her to sit down. She couldn''t help but sit beside the old lady. The old lady heard what Zhao yelong said. "You are more and more daring now! You dare to move what I set down. " The old lady glanced at Zhao Yerong. Although her face didn''t change, her voice was obviously unhappy. Zhao yelong''s eyes dodged, and the old lady''s sudden appearance made her not react. After a few seconds of hesitation, she accompanied with a smile: "this You can''t blame me. I said it was for the young lady. I thought it was for the eldest and second daughter-in-law. I forgot Ye mu for a moment. " In a word, she gave up her arrogance for a good reason, but the old lady didn''t like it: "I can still figure out what kind of temperament you are. Last time a set of jewelry, let you hate up to now, don''t dare to get back from me, toward the small Mu stretched over! Zhao Yerong, you don''t have the magnanimity to be an elder. "Looking at the old lady criticizing her in front of the public, Zhao Yerong tried to say something. She closed her lips again, or forced her to swallow: "Mom, how can I hate you? This time It''s because I didn''t make it clear. I will pay more attention in the future. " The old lady asked Ye Mu to pick jewelry today. It was a happy day. She didn''t want to have a good talk with Mo Hong about Zhao Yerong''s problem because she messed up. If Zhao Yerong goes on like this, the relationship between Mo Hong and Mo Shen will never be relaxed. But the old lady refused to let the matter go for the time being. The old lady didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yerong, so she asked the shop assistant to open the wrapped jewelry and send it to Ye mu. "These are all prepared for you by me and your grandfather." As soon as the old lady makes a move, there are three sets. "Grandma..." Ye Mu opened his mouth and only called out a name, but she didn''t say anything. The old lady looked to Zhao Yerong, who didn''t know whether to leave or stay, and said, "you''re Mrs. Mo, and you''re half of Xiao Mu''s mother-in-law. You and Mo Hong can''t go to the wedding of these two children, and Mo Hong is so busy. Should you be ready to give a gift as a wife? " Zhao Yerong stood on one side and looked at the old lady and ye Mu sitting on the sofa. She was full of resentment. When the old lady talked to her, she still had to squeeze out a smile: "I''m already trying to prepare something. When I go back in the evening, I''ll discuss it with Mo Hong." "Where do you need to think? This is not ready-made. " The old lady glanced at Zhao Yerong and pointed to a set of valuable jewelry in the counter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Zhao Yerong looked in the direction that the old lady pointed out. She was still smiling. When she saw the price of the jewelry, she collapsed: "this..." The price of the jewelry that the old lady likes is amazing. She had never bought such valuable jewelry herself. "Mom, it seems that this is not suitable, and the temperament is not suitable." Zhao Yerong changed his face, and his smile was stiff. Ye Mu took a look at the jewelry, but she didn''t like it very much. She could feel that the old lady meant to take it out on her own. "Grandma, three sets are enough." Ye Mu put a hand on the old lady''s arm and spoke first. She did not help Zhao Yerong speak, but really did not like that set of jewelry. The old lady patted Ye Mu''s hand and treated him with a smile: "this is Ye Rong''s heart." Zhao Yerong''s face is still smiling, but she can''t help it. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s pressure, what would she do? She won''t even pay a dime for ye Muhua. ¡±What? unwilling? "The old lady looked at Zhao Yerong, who had not moved for a long time, and her voice of warning was not pleasant. In front of so many people, or in front of the staff, the old lady treated her like this. Zhao yelong couldn''t refuse. She hesitated again and again and asked the clerk to take the jewelry out of the counter. Looking at this set of expensive jewelry, Zhao Yerong''s heart is bleeding. The old lady paid by credit card, and Zhao Yerong also paid later. Although this is Mo''s shop, the money will go back to Mo''s family''s pocket in the end, but now the money is directly taken out of her pocket. Zhao Yerong naturally can''t bear it. What''s more, she still buys gifts for people she doesn''t like. She bought the jewelry, and the old lady didn''t embarrass her any more. Directly let her go back, Zhao Ye Rong toward the jewelry look, turned away, face immediately changed. As she walked farther and farther away from the old lady, her anger grew heavier and heavier. Ye Mu looked at Zhao Ye Rong''s back, holding the old lady''s hand, but said: "grandma, in fact, you don''t have to do this." "It''s time to teach her some lessons so that she won''t go too far in the future!" The old lady seems to have more ups and downs than Yemu. Ye Mu chuckled: "you don''t have to stand up for me. I can deal with some things." If Zhao Yerong does too much, ye Mu will not allow her to bully, but Zhao Yerong has not touched her bottom line. The old lady shook her head. She didn''t know if she was denying what she said. Next, the old lady changed the topic: "all I can do for you and ah Shen is these. The jewelry is not enough. Tell me again, I''ll ask someone to add some more." "No, that''s enough." Ye Mu hastened to stop. In fact, she doesn''t use jewelry at all, and there are many at home. The old lady nodded and held Ye Mu''s hand intimately: "your grandfather and I are old. Even if you want to help with your wedding, you can''t do it, especially your grandfather, who has been in poor health for the past two years..." "It''s ok..." As the old lady said, she felt sad in her eyes. Ye Mu immediately comforted her: "it''s the best thing for me and ah Shen that you and grandfather can come to our wedding." The old lady looked at Ye mu with a smile. Although she was still sad, she didn''t want to show it in front of Ye mu. They went out of the shopping mall and urged Ye Mu to go home. Ye Mu promised the old lady that he would visit her in two days. She got the old lady into the car before she drove back. When she came home, Lin Su and Mo Shen were sitting in the living room discussing something. Lin Suzheng says a word, the side body sees the leaf Mu that comes in, temporarily stopped, asking: "come back so quickly?" "Well, grandma has to go back to take care of her grandfather, so she didn''t stay much." Ye Mu answers and gives all the things in his hand to the servant, telling him to put them in those positions. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu sitting down opposite him and asked casually, "didn''t the old lady say anything?" "No Ye Mu denied it, breathed a little, and said, "but grandma gave me some jewelry." Lin Su guessed this. I didn''t say much, but just laughed: "this is the old lady''s heart. Keep it well." With that, Lin Su continued to slant his head and said something to Mo Shen: "so, your uncle''s invitation can''t be less, thanks to them all these years." "I know." Mo Shen looks at Lin Su and answers with a light smile. Lin Su is talking to Mo Shen about the guest list of the Lin family. There should be a lot of people invited. They are making the final confirmation of the list. Lin family, ye Mu most do not know, she sat next to plug in words, quietly watching two people talking, listening, ye Mu inexplicably some lost. On the wedding day, the most people present should be the Mo family and the Lin family. On her side, no more than 20 people were invited, even with friends. Ye Mu''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he didn''t want them to see it. He sat there and didn''t get up. Until the nanny said that the two children woke up, ye Mu had an excuse to leave the living room temporarily.Fengfeng and Peipei don''t need to worry. They wake up and play with toys in their room. Ye Mu came in and sat down on the sofa beside them to watch them play. After a while, ye Mu was a little absent-minded. He didn''t know where he was. "Mommy, Mommy..." Fengfeng stands up and walks to Ye mu, holding the small bag in his hand. Ye Mu revived, holding Fengfeng in his two hands, with a smile on his face: "what''s the matter?" "Tear Fengfeng hands his snack bag to Ye mu. He opens his mouth and makes a move: "Fengfeng eats." Ye Mu saw the cute appearance of the little guy and said with a smile, "well, I have to promise mummy that I can''t eat more." "Well." Feng Feng understood what ye Mu was saying and nodded heavily. Ye Mu opens the snack bag and hands it to Feng Feng. Feng Feng takes out the candy and puts it in his mouth. Then he gives the bag to Ye mu. He really doesn''t eat much. "Peipei, too." Smell the smell of candy, Peipei also moved a small body over. Ye Mu also fed him one, looking at his lovely appearance of chewing candy, his eyes finally had some smile. "Do you have mine?" Ye Mu heard the voice of the door, then turned back to see Mo Shen. "No," he joked "Well?" Mo Shen leans away from the door, closes the door and walks inside. Seeing that Mo Shen had come in, ye Muyang changed his bag and said, "I mean, there aren''t many sweets." Mo Shen sat down beside Ye Mu''s body, leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. Her thin lips said with a smile, "isn''t that right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Ye Mu a little Leng, return to God, light hammer his chest two, pour also don''t care with him. "Your proposed guest invitation has been sent out." Mo deep looking at Ye mu, lips still have a smile. "So fast?" Ye Mu''s face showed a little surprise. How long has it been since the invitation letter was selected, and it was sent out so soon Think about it, ye Mu nodded again, not so surprised. Her friends are few and the number of people invited is limited. It''s not difficult to send them. Ye Mu breathed a sigh and said to himself, "it''s not a bad thing to have few friends." "It''s not a bad thing." Mo nodded, as if in agreement with her. Ye Mu''s character is not suitable to make too many friends, a few, a heart is good. "I need an elder to lead you in that day, uncle. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Mo Shen asked for her opinion after answering her words. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, looking slightly surprised. Guo Fei joked with her that she wanted to be her elder brother to lead her in. Then she remembered that no one had led her in that day. Mo Shen had already thought about the problems she realized. Mo Shen did all these things very comprehensively. Ye Mu pursed her lips: "you can decide." If Mo Shen thinks it''s appropriate, ye Mu has nothing to refute. What''s more, she has no more suitable person. Mo deeply nodded with a smile, raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "if there is anything missing, remember to tell me." "Good." Ye Mu lifted his eyes and looked at him with a smile. The basic pattern of the wedding is settled. Behind, is to put into the busy wedding. As long as ye Mu has spare time, he will ask about the situation. In such a busy time, Guo Fei and others also come to get together to make trouble. Guo Fei''s first words when he entered the door were given to Ye Mu: "ah, people say that people who want to be brides can''t be angry one month before they become brides, which will affect their future life." Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei helplessly and laughingly: "what strange theory is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "Then I don''t know." Guo Fei laughed cunningly, followed others in and said with a smile, "in a word, for the sake of future happiness, I''d rather believe in something than nothing." Ye Mu picks eyebrows, Guo Fei really can find any excuse. Ye Mu breathed a breath, did not argue with him, not only let them in, still polite hospitality, let Cui Ma for them on the tea. These several come over, Mo Shen is not unhappy, on the contrary, the mood seems to be good. Mo Shen came out of his study and saw these people. He walked over and said, "you''re here just in time. There''s something I need your help with." The cup in Qin Xin''s hand just touched his lips. When he heard Mo Shen''s words, he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that his mouth was short and his hand was soft. He first asked, "what?" Mo Shen took a picture from the shelf and gently put it on the table in front of several people: "this is the layout of the wedding scene. You guys should go there early in those days and take care of it for me." Qin Xin was right. Sure enough, it''s not good for Mo Shen to find them. He immediately loosened the cup in his hand and touched his hair in disguise: "well, I''m not in good shape recently. I''d better forget it. On this piece Guo Fei is better at it, he is better at it. " "Fart!" Guo Fei emotional denial, looking at Qin Xin almost scolded: "you don''t want to do, also can''t push to me." Qin Xin and Guo Fei refuse. Naturally, other people don''t want to. Several people refused each other. At this time, I wish I had never been here. A few people fight persistently, the living room is a little noisy, Mo deep clear throat, just said a word, a few people will be quiet. "Still friends?" Don''t deep light voice, line of sight swept them a few people. A few people instantly quiet, Mo Shen said so, if they refuse again, also too don''t put Mo Shen in the heart. The attitude is very obvious. They have agreed, but they seem to be holding back. Ye Mu looked at several people''s faces changing so quickly, some wanted to laugh, but he pursed his lips. It happened that the nanny came down with Peipei in her arms. Peipei was lying in the nurse''s arms, looking at the Uniform suit downstairs, two big eyes wide open, and could not help sighing: "Wow, pigs, pigs, a group of pigs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Pei Pei''s voice, several big men look up and Pei Pei is pointing at them. Guo Fei said: "he Are you calling us pigs What are they doing here today? First let Mo Shen horizontal, and let his son humiliate. Ye Mu Chao Pei Pei made a silent action, face sternly: "Pei Pei, can''t be rude to adults, how can you say adults are pigs?" "Mommy said it..." Peipei''s mouth was curled and his eyes were filled with grievances. Ye Mu a Leng, opened mouth: "I, when did I say?" Pei Pei talks in a disorderly way. I don''t know how many people misunderstand that she taught him this, or think that she often criticizes them like this behind his back."Mommy said that when a group of people are called pigs, they can''t be called Baobao." Peipei''s mouth is open, and he defends himself quickly and unskillfully. Hearing his explanation, ye Mu was relieved. It turned out that the little guy misunderstood her. "I''m talking about pigs when there are a group of bags, not people. It''s a bad adjective for others, understand? " Even if ye Mu knows that Peipei doesn''t understand, he still has to explain. Peipei didn''t understand Ye Mu''s words, so he didn''t respond and stood there. "Peipei, come to Godfather." Guo Fei still doesn''t care about children''s words. He waves to Peipei, and his eyes are still the same as usual. Peipei moves a small step near Guo Fei. Guo Fei laughs. Everyone was chatting. Qin Xin went to Ye Mu''s side and asked, "how''s penny?" Qin Xin has read all the negative news about penny. As a friend, he still needs to care about it. Ye Mu nodded: "she is busy filming, very good." After Penny entered the cast state, she never mentioned those negative news with Ye mu. Judging from Penny''s state, it should be good. Recently, because penny is not in China, he can''t respond to this incident. Therefore, the popularity has decreased a lot. Ye Mu thought that the heat would continue to drop. In a few days, no one would care about it. However, when Penny returned home from overseas, almost all of her reporters were blocked outside the airport. Even if there are staff around her, the road is still blocked tightly. Penny could have gone out smoothly. After a few steps, she suddenly stops, looks at the reporters around and calmly says, "I''m willing to be interviewed." ¡°Penny£¡¡± The agent was surprised and was busy reminding the exit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The company is not ready to give a speech. She did not prepare in advance when she was interviewed. If the reporter picked out any problems, someone would take this matter endlessly. At that time, it would be another storm. Ye Yiwen smiles and nods to her agent, turns around and looks at the reporter. It''s not a good feeling for a person to be questioned by everyone. Ye Qiwen is used to that kind of isolation. "I know what you want to ask." Ye Yiwen raised her chin, and she said calmly: "you don''t have to ask, I''ll tell you one by one. I will only say these words once, and I will not answer them again in the future. " One of the reporters handed the microphone in her hand to Ye Yiwen, who took a look and took it. "That test is mine. I was pregnant." She swallowed her throat slightly difficultly, without any foreshadowing, and admitted directly: "besides, I was photographed in a nightclub that day, and I went with my friends. But that friend, not my boyfriend, said that just to help me. " She was already at the top of the storm, and she didn''t want to get involved with irrelevant people. Qin Xin regards her as a friend. At the critical moment, she can''t pull him into the water. According to some people''s opinion, her reputation is a little bad. She wears Qin Xin''s girlfriend''s hat, which should make Qin Xin get a lot of different eyes. With these words, ye Qiwen did not speak any more. A reporter couldn''t help asking: "since this is the case, should you apologize to the public?" Ye Yiwen looked at the reporter who asked this question: "I lied about the nightclub. I apologize." "What about pregnancy?" The reporter ran after him again. Ye Qiwen looked at the reporter with a cold look. She looked at the camera, but she showed a sarcastic smile: "the thing I should apologize for is the child who was cruelly treated by me. It''s not related to others. It''s my own business. I don''t have to apologize to the public. " She can''t mention that child. As long as it''s mentioned, she can''t help suffering. Ye Qiwen was surrounded, song Zhuochen came out from the airport, no reporter found. Song Zhuochen didn''t hurry to leave. He stood there looking at the helpless Ye Yiwen. His hand in the trunk slowly tightened. The agent around him was afraid of his impulse and reminded him: "this matter has nothing to do with us. You should calm down." Song Zhuochen didn''t hear the agent''s words. He stayed in the same place for a few seconds and turned to another exit. He is trying to make himself cruel to yeyiwen, trying to remember what she said, no matter what happened, they are just strangers. Ye Qiwen said what she wanted to say, never answered any more questions, and continued to walk forward. The reporter crowded her, and she didn''t care. She got on the bus in the crowd. The agent got into the car and sighed, "penny! When you say that, do you know how much you have to pay? " Ye Qiwen hung her face. Although she was smiling, she could feel that she was not happy. "Are you going to drive me?" She turned her face and asked the agent like a joke. The agent turned around and looked at her seriously, silent for a moment: "I''ll never open you, but the company You have to be prepared. " Their company is cruel. Penny has always been worshipped as a princess in the company. That''s because she is the most popular and valuable artist in the company. However, when ye Qiwen falls, it''s hard for the agent to guess what the company will do to her. Ye Qiwen chuckles, but this chuckle can''t hide her loss: "the worst result is to terminate my contract. I can''t do this business any more, can I?" The agent did not answer Yeh Yiwen, but the expression has given the answer. "You know, Riley, something has changed a long time ago." Ye Qiwen took her eyes back from her agent, leaving only a side face to her agent, and her voice was low: "if, in this circle, we must learn to lie, then I would rather not be here. I know Some things, I can never explain to others, but, the same, there is a part, I can never disguise like others She hates lies, how can she tolerate them again and again? Agent Ruili frowned at yeyiwen, as if she had never seen yeyiwen like this. I don''t know why, she smelled a little bit of her entertainment career coming to an end from ye Qiwen. "You can do it all the time." Ruili quickly took yeyiwen''s hand, comforted and said, "now it''s just someone behind your back who wants to break you, so you have to admit your life like this?" "It''s not a confession, it''s powerless." Ye Qiwen breathed a breath and said that she was too tired for all this. She has made enough money to live for her whole life. She just disappears under the camera and lives in a small town. She thinks it''s good. However, after taking her for so long and training her from an unknown little singer to today''s little girl, Ruili can''t give up on her: "how do you think about it, have you offended anyone? Or who do you think is behind your back? Find this person and we''ll be fine. "Yeh Yiwen shakes her head. She has few friends. How can she offend others? Ruili looks at Ye Qiwen like this and bites her teeth. She has the smell of hating iron but not steel. Now even Yeh Yiwen has given up on herself like this. The media will report Yeh Yiwen''s tough attitude when she was interviewed. All the negative news, plus herself, is enough to destroy her completely. The agent leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes wearily. Can''t he just wait to die now? Yeh Yiwen''s attitude makes the agent think that this matter has not turned around completely, but no one thought that three days later, things will have a big reversal. Ye Mu saw the news about ye Qiwen the day after her return to China. Yesterday, yeh Yiwen responded to the negative news. How could these people not report the big trouble? As soon as I read the newspaper in the morning, almost all the headlines were ye Qiwen. After reading all the news, ye Mu frowned anxiously. She thought that everything had passed. She didn''t expect that there would be such a big storm. Ye muben wanted to call ye Qiwen, but at the moment, he still felt that he would give her a quiet environment and let her stay well. Ye Mu hasn''t contacted Ye Qiwen all the time. It was on the day of the bridesmaid dress test that ye really met her. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei both went to the appointment on time. Before departure, ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen anxiously: "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Ye Qiwen smiles and shrugs to Ye mu. She looks good. Ye Mu''s hand caresses Ye Qiwen''s shoulder. His eyes are full of care, but he doesn''t say anything more. If there are too many words of comfort, it sounds like sympathy. Ye Mu wants to hold the wedding matter, already in the circle spreads. Unfortunately, when ye Mu and ye Yiwen went to pick the bridesmaid''s dress shop, they happened to shoot a propaganda film, and many reporters came on the same day. The interview of the propaganda film is very boring. I found Ye Mu and ye Qiwen appear here by accident. That group of reporters seemed to see the prey, busy with Ye mu, ye Mu and so on did not respond, the reporter has raised the microphone: "Miss ye, Miss ye, are you here to pick a dress?" "Miss ye? You want penny and Miss Lin to accompany you, haven''t you appointed a bridesmaid? " "Penny, did you read the last report? What''s your response to that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the reporters were attracted and the microphone was raised in front of several people. When they went out, they just chose the dress, but they didn''t expect that there would be a reporter, so they didn''t even bring a staff member. Now they have to rely on themselves to block everything. The questions asked by the reporter are more and more direct, and more and more hurtful. Ye Mu knows that these questions are aimed at Ye Qiwen, and raises his hand to block them for her: "sorry, we''re here today to choose the dress. I hope you don''t disturb me too much." Ye Mu stands in the way of Ye Qiwen, retreating and dealing with reporters. Only when they entered the shop completely did the waiter come to block them. Ye Qiwen is expressionless all the time. No matter what other people ask, she doesn''t answer and doesn''t show too much expression. Now it''s the same when she enters the store. She looks down for a few seconds. Then, as if nothing has happened, she goes directly to a row of Dresses: "Feifei, do you want to choose pink or white?" "Ah?" Ye Qiwen''s words slightly surprised Lin Feifei. She thought that ye Yiwen should be in a bad mood now. Lin Feifei takes a look at Ye mu. After receiving Ye Mu''s eyes, she quickly walks to Ye Yiwen and says, "I think I''m suitable for blue. You should look good in white and pink." Ye Mu looked at them and took a breath. If ye Qiwen doesn''t want to talk about it, then don''t talk about anything, just divert her attention. Just, in the afternoon, after picking out the dress, ye Mu just came back home, and song Zhuochen called Ye mu. Ye Mu was surprised to see song Zhuochen''s number, which had not appeared on the screen for a long time in her mobile phone. Lengshen a moment, ye mu or answered the phone: "hello." The phone was connected, but there was no movement on the other side of the phone. Ye Mu listens quietly. Just when she wants to explore and ask again, song Zhuochen''s voice comes out slowly from her mobile phone: "is she OK?" Ye Mu doesn''t have to think much about who he means by "she". "Well It looks good on the surface. " Ye Mu thought about it and could only answer like this. Song Zhuochen fell into silence again and did not speak for a long time. Until ye Mu heard footsteps, which seemed to remind him that it was time to speak, he opened his mouth: "she should have told you everything before. I should say sorry to you. " When he said this, he indirectly admitted his use. "It''s really your fault." Ye Mu said mercilessly. He wants Ye Yiwen''s feelings just to use, which is too hurtful. "I admit it." Song Zhuochen also does not refute, admits frankly: "no matter you believe it or not, I have no use to her." If there is a woman who deceives him and gouges out his heart with a knife, he can''t let her go. He didn''t use the word "revenge" on her. He knew very well that he couldn''t do it. To be more precise, he didn''t want to hurt her. Even if she hurt him, he would not let her hurt again. "You should talk to her about the relationship between you and the second sister." Ye Mu pursed her red lips. She knew very well that she couldn''t get involved in these things. Song Zhuochen swallowed his throat, a little difficult: "I know, I just want to I know what''s going on with her He also wanted to ignore it, but warned himself that it was easy and too difficult to do it. After ye Mu and song Zhuochen finished their conversation, Mo Shen, standing in the middle of the stairs, kept looking at Ye mu. "Finished?" Ye Mu put away his mobile phone and looked up to see Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded and looked at her mobile phone: "who do you want to call again?" Ye Mu took hold of the mobile phone, breathed a breath, sat on the sofa, but did not hide: "song Zhuochen." "Song Zhuochen?" Don''t go downstairs with a slight frown. This name has not been heard for a long time. At the moment, I can''t help but bring some hostility. Ye Mu didn''t notice Mo Shen''s hostility. He nodded and explained: "he asked about the second sister."With that, ye Mu sighed. I''m afraid that the matter between song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen is not so easy to settle. Listen to Ye Mu say so, Mo Shen nodded, since it''s not about ye mu, he didn''t ask, sat to her side and changed the topic: "how? Have you chosen the dress? " Ye Mu is tired of should wear: "pick good." "Now everything is ready, only the east wind." Ye Mu stretched his hands, stretched his waist, and said something lazily. The wedding date is getting closer and closer, and everything is almost ready. Ye Mu doesn''t panic at the beginning. Now he just waits to be his bride. Ye Mu''s body moved toward Mo Shen, his head moved down, leaning on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "don''t forget, I''m going to see my grandfather tomorrow." In the next few days, ye Mu will go to the wedding site to make preparations. Ye Mu doesn''t know what the layout of the venue is like. "Well..." Mo deep embrace her shoulder, deep eyes should be thinking. This year, the old man''s body has been like that, basically not better, don''t worry deeply, the old man''s body is not suitable for flying. Go to the old man''s place tomorrow. You can ask the doctor. If it''s not suitable, don''t go. But the next morning, a few things happened, which made them have no time to visit the old man. Ye Mu saw the newspaper early in the morning, his eyes widened in shock. He didn''t even eat breakfast. He put on his coat and went out in a hurry: "I have to go out now. I''ll go first." She had opened the door and went out. Mo Shen laughed and shook his head. I don''t know what happened to her that made her so anxious. The smile on his face has not yet faded. The mobile phone on the desk is beating constantly. Mo Shen glances at his name and answers the phone: "Yan Qi." ¡°BOSS£¡ There''s something wrong. You''d better come to the company. " Yan Qi''s voice sounds worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Mo deep brow light wrinkle, did not ask what is the matter, picked up his coat directly to the company. Just from the strict tone, Mo can be aware that things are not good. He drove quickly to Mo''s, and the problem was really a little tricky. There was an accident with the machine on the other side of the factory. The heavy machine tilted and fell directly from the second floor, killing one person. The deceased is the only labor force in the family, and their families are making trouble in Mo''s family. When Mo Shen arrived, his family had asked Yan Qi to enter the rest room, which did not cause a large crowd. If Yan Qi can solve this problem, he will not call Mo Shen. The key is that the family members of the deceased must see Mo Shen. Mo Shen hasn''t entered the rest room yet. Yan Qi sees it outside. He comes out first and tells Mo Shen the basic situation. After listening, Mo Shen was silent for a moment, but his face was not pretty: "how can the machine go wrong? Didn''t I ask you to send someone to check it before? " "This is a new machine that the factory has just imported. It hasn''t been checked yet." Yan Qi heaved a deep breath. It was hard for him to explain this kind of thing for a while. Mo Shen had already pushed open the door of the rest room and told Yan Qi: "let people check it again immediately." "But..." See Mo Shen to close the door, strict care from the voice. Now the family members of the dead are very fierce. Mo Shen goes in alone, afraid that they will do something uncontrollable to Mo Shen. Mo took a deep glance at Yan Qi, stopped Yan Qi and went in alone. On the other hand, ye Mu rushed to the biggest hotel meeting place in Linshi. It was only when she opened a newspaper that she learned that ye Yiwen had a press conference here today. She said she had something to announce. Ye mu can probably guess what ye Qiwen is going to announce. Moreover, she can be sure that ye Qiwen did not read today''s newspaper. Because, in this hotel today, there is another one also holding a press conference. He has another thing to announce. As the preferred venue for the press conference, there are two popular figures in the circle who hold the press conference, which is difficult for the reporter to go to. After entering the venue, ye Mu takes a look at her watch, which is half an hour away from ye Qiwen''s press conference. She confirms that ye Qiwen is in hall 2. She rushes to find the rest room and slams the door in. "Bang!" The sound of pushing the door startled the people inside. Ye Yiwen, with her delicate make-up, was slightly surprised to see ye Mu: "Xiao Mu? What are you doing here? " Ye Mu half bent, hands on her knees, looking at Ye Yiwen: "I should ask you, what do you do at today''s press conference?" When Ruili saw Ye mu, she seemed to see a straw: "Miss ye, please persuade penny! She''s going to announce full retirement. " "Retiring?" Ye Mu frowned and walked quickly towards Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen droops her head. She purses her red lips and doesn''t speak. When she makes such a decision, she doesn''t want to make a fuss. This is the quickest way to block other people''s mouths. Ye Qiwen does not speak, ye Mu is a little angry: "are you so vulnerable?" "Can''t you even bear this on this road?" Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen with a cold face: "you said you love singing, because these negative news are about to quit?" Ye Yiwen looked up at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "is it wrong not to bear these? I want to be free, but now it just makes me feel tied and tired. I don''t feel like I want it any more. " Ye Mu''s eyes were fixed on Ye Qiwen. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Instead, she turned on the TV with the remote control: "before you decide, you''d better have a look." Ye Mu directly tuned the channel to the news station that broadcast the press conference live today. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what ye Mu wanted her to see. Her eyes were full of vitality. Until song Zhuochen appeared on the TV screen, ye Qiwen was a little stunned by the dark color. Facing all the shots, song Zhuochen first bowed deeply, then sat down with a heavy face. A reporter asked song Zhuochen about the purpose of today''s press conference. Song Zhuochen didn''t answer for a long time before he looked up to the camera. Ye Qiwen didn''t hear what he said for the moment. Her attention focused on the thin lips on the screen. Gradually, his voice finally came from her ear. "At today''s press conference, I want to clarify two things. The first one is about Penny''s pregnancy a few years ago. That child It''s mine. " Song Zhuochen calmly finish these, the scene also strange song Zhuochen held a press conference, the purpose of the reporter instant fried pot. Originally quiet magnesium lamp, at the moment kept flashing to song Zhuochen: "song Yingdi, what did you just say! Could you repeat that, please? " Song Zhuochen held his fingers together. When he heard the question, his face muscles moved and he said again: "I was with penny a few years ago, but In the meantime, I didn''t take responsibility for cheating on other women, Penny Because she was seriously injured in this incident and went abroad, there is today''s farce that she conceals her identity as Yeh Yiwen. " Song Zhuochen said the second thing he wanted to say: "if you have to pick out a strange one, blame me. It''s not me. There are no such things."The affair between him and ye Qiwen is too complicated. The only thing that can make these reporters accept quickly is that they fall in love with each other. However, the message of song Zhuochen''s cheating can quickly transfer the negative from ye Qiwen to song Zhuochen. Ye Yiwen looks through the screen without blinking. It was in her heart, not in her eyes, that she saw these things with what kind of mood. "See?" Ye Mu suddenly asked Ye Qiwen: "even if Everything is settled, and you still insist on the press conference? " Riley, the agent who doesn''t know anything, has been watching. I''m afraid she didn''t think that penny had such a story. There was no one talking in the lounge, just the sound of the camera taking pictures on the TV. Outside the rest room, there were steps approaching. Soon, someone pushed the door in: "sister Ruili, everything is ready. Now you can go out." Ruili nodded and looked at yeyiwen: "penny..." Ye Qiwen did not speak, she suddenly drooped her head, like a child to escape the mistake: "cancel it." Her reply was a great relief to the manager. Ye Qiwen hung her face. Where others could not see her, her face was very complicated. Song Zhuochen, why are you Do you want to do this? Not to be a stranger? In doing so, he put pressure on Yeh. After finishing from Song Zhuochen''s side, all the reporters rushed to Ye Qiwen''s side. They wanted to see her response, but they were told that the press conference had been cancelled. Naturally, people were disappointed. Ye Qiwen didn''t stay much in the rest room. She picked up her bag and went directly from her rest area to the interview hall of song Zhuochen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 ¡°Penny£¡ Where are you going? " The agent worried that Yeh was going to the press conference there. Ye Qiwen is going now. I''m afraid it''s just the right time for reporters to block her. However, the reporters all rushed to Yeh Yiwen''s meeting hall. Song Zhuochen had no one here except the staff. When ye Qiwen pushes the door in, song Zhuochen is sitting in his own position, pinching his brow. He frowned, his face full of fatigue. "Why are you doing this?" Ye Qiwen appeared in front of him and asked coldly at the beginning. Song Zhuochen, who is drooping his head, hears the familiar voice, and his fingertips are stiff in the middle of his eyebrows. He slowly looks up and sees Ye Qiwen, closing his lips. "I owe you that." Song Zhuochen spits out a light explanation. Ye Qiwen''s eyes fixed on him: "do you owe me? You lied. We''ve never been together. You didn''t cheat. You lied to everyone Song Zhuochen wry smile, smile is full of helplessness: "my lie is not much?"? One more doesn''t matter. " The biggest lie he told in his life was to her and to others, which could not be called a lie here. "Song Zhuochen." Ye Yiwen leaned over to prevent song Zhuochen from seeing her face: "even if you want to help me, it doesn''t work. I won''t thank you, and I won''t regret what I''ve done. " "Well." Song Zhuochen looked at her for a moment and just spat out a word. Yeh Yiwen swallowed her throat and looked at him. It was dark in the hall. Ye Qiwen didn''t close the door tightly. All the light leaked through the crack of the door. The sunlight reflected from the glass window above was more like a safety cover. When ye Qiwen was covered in it, her hair and cheeks were coated with a layer of white and unreal brightness. She looked at him like she wanted to see before she died I''m not the only one. I''m afraid she will never look at him like this again. Think about it, song Zhuochen''s heart was still painful, her vision deflection, strong Adam''s apple up and down to save two: "it''s OK, you can go." Ye Yiwen frowned. Her eyes were full of doubts and unspeakable emotions: "what are you doing this for?" "The answer, you don''t want to hear." "Because of compassion? Guilt? " Ye Qiwen seems to know, quietly looking at him, came to such a conclusion. Song Zhuochen didn''t respond to her. She took back her eyes from him, took a breath, and quickly walked back. "Because I love you." Song Zhuochen''s faint voice was very clear, and it came into everyone''s ears. Ye Qiwen''s steps are slightly stiff. Compared with the people around her who dare not breathe too much, her breath is really hard to guess. She was silent for a moment, turned around, did not cover up the eyes of the water and irony: "these three words from your mouth is the most ironic thing, hurt and then say love, do you know how mean it is?" She said, unable to suppress the excitement in her heart, her teeth trembled. In the end, she didn''t finish what she wanted to say. She took a step and turned around. She clenched her teeth, clenched the palm, fingertips into the palm, a little bit of blood spilled in the palm. She finally made up her mind to hate him and forget everything. Why does he want to shake everything just by saying "I love you"? For what? In this world, how can there be such an unfair thing? Ye Qiwen came out of the hall, her body against the wall. For a time, she thought that penny would never cry again. In recent years, she hardly cried, but in this year, because of him, she cried twice, this time without knowing it. Ye Yiwen had left the hall. His eyes were always fixed on the door which was not closed tightly. He was smiling and silent. He also knew that he was mean. When he did these things, he admitted that he was not a bit crooked and didn''t move his mind. He was also holding a little luck. But now it seems that the luck failed. Ye Qiwen''s press conference didn''t hold. Ye Mu found her, sent her back, stayed with her in her apartment for a while, and didn''t drive home until the evening. After getting on the bus, ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief. This day is also full of adventure. She took a rest in her car for a moment, touched her mobile phone, and then she felt that it was not normal today. Usually, at this point, if she hadn''t gone home, Mo Shen would have called her, but there was not a message or phone call from him in her mobile phone. Ye Mu is a little uneasy and calls him first, but Mo Shen''s mobile phone is turned off. Mo Shen''s mobile phone is rarely turned off, especially at night. Holding her mobile phone, she was a little worried. She dumped the car out of the garage and called her family. She learned from her servant that Mo Shen had gone to the company and never came back. Ye Mu drove directly to Mo''s. There is no one in Mo Shen''s office. The assistant tells Ye Mu that Mo Shen is in the rest room. Ye Mu just wants to pass, Mo Shen and Yan Qi have come. Mo Shen is siding with Yan Qi and saying something. He has a straight face and looks very serious. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye mu. Seeing ye mu, he was a little stunned: "Why are you here?""Let me see." Ye Mu approaches Mo Shen and looks at him with concern. He doesn''t look very well: "what''s the matter?" "Let''s talk about it at home." Mo deeply nodded, did not immediately answer Ye mu, from strict hand took his coat, holding Ye Mu directly toward the elevator. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen and didn''t ask immediately. It''s a bit late and it''s a bit cool outside. Go to the garage, ye Mu quickly into the car, looking at Mo Shen, did not forget his concern: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen started the car with a faint voice: "something happened in the factory." He drove the car and told ye Mu about it. This matter makes Mo Shen very uncomfortable. Mo is famous for ensuring the personal safety of workers and staff. Now such a thing naturally makes Mo very unhappy. On the other side of the factory, it seems that we need to make a good rectification in the near future. Last time, we didn''t make a warning to others. This time, we have to cut down the grass roots! Mo deep frown is thinking, shoulder suddenly a warm, he slightly sideways, Mo deep palm is pressing on his shoulder. "We have to do what we should do. Worrying is not the way." Ye Mu light wrinkling his eyebrow heart, looking also worried. This is Mo''s business. Mo Shen doesn''t want his emotions to affect Ye mu. He smiles at her with thin lips. He holds her hand, kisses the back of her hand and says gently, "you don''t have to worry." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and sighed softly: "it''s hard for people not to worry." This kind of thing is a big deal. There are still many things to deal with in the future. As long as there are some mistakes, I don''t know what will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 The car was quiet. Mo Shen didn''t speak any more. Instead of driving home, he stopped at a restaurant. "For what?" Ye Mu didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He looked out of the car and asked directly. Mo Shen''s hand has been put on the door, ready to get off: "eat." Except for a meal in the morning, he hasn''t eaten until now. Looking at Ye Mu''s busy face, Mo Shen guessed that she didn''t eat either. Mo deep has not completely go down, ye Mu raised hand to hold him: "still go back to eat." Mo Shen looks back at Ye Mu and stares at him with four eyes. Ye Mu smiles: "I''ll make it for you." Ye Mu said, although Mo Shen returned to the car, but the suspicious elements on his face increased a bit, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen discontentedly: "what''s your expression?" "Nothing. It''s just something to worry about." Mo Shen sighed and said frankly. "I''m good at simple things." Ye Mu curled his lips and was confident enough to refute Mo Shen''s words. Mo deep pick eyebrows, tired face with a smile, did not argue with her, directly started the car. Since the birth of children, everyone''s work and rest time in the family changes with the two children. When they go to bed early, everyone goes to bed early. When Mo Shen and ye Mu get home, the light has been turned off. They deliberately lower their pace. Ye Mu goes into the kitchen, turns on the kitchen light, turns on the refrigerator, searches around, and takes out the ingredients they need to make a simple pasta. Mo took a deep look at her busy in the kitchen, sat down in the small living room outside, raised his hand to take the magazine from the flower rack, did not read a few pages, a face said thoughtfully, and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Yan Qi, repeatedly remind Yan Qi to be careful about the factory. It''s really unpleasant to see such a thing happen near the wedding. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed against his mobile phone, still thinking about it. Ye Mu has finished the meal. She takes off her apron and looks at Mo Shen: "OK, you can eat." When Mo Shen heard her voice, he looked back and raised his head to smile at her. Then he got up: "yes." Yemu made two simple noodles, but the taste was good. Mo Shen finished a bowl of pasta. Ye Mu looked at it with satisfaction. He put his arms on the table and looked at it with a smile: "how about it? Isn''t that good? " "Not bad." Mo Shen nodded and gave her a very pertinent answer. Get his praise, ye Mu face smile more thick: "some meals, I can still do very well." Mo deep look to her small face, but a smile: "revenge." Ye Mu wrinkled his nose and didn''t retort. After dinner, he stretched his waist: "did you go to my grandfather''s today?" "No Mo Shen wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and slowly answered her, "soon after you left, you received a call from the company and went directly to the company." Ye Mu nodded, seriously thought about it, felt a little sorry: "I have a meeting tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t go tomorrow." "It''s OK. I''ll call grandma tomorrow. If grandfather can go, I''ll see you on the wedding day. If not, I''ll see you when I come back." Mo Shen has no time in recent days. Now, there seems to be no other way except this. The next day, when ye Mu just arrived at the company, coco handed her the document that needed to be signed: "Mr. Ye, this is Mr. Liu Dong who asked me to give it to you." Ye Mu took a look at coco, then raised her hand to take the document. Her eyes swept around the contents of the document. Without hesitation, she signed her name on it. Cocoa took the document signed by Ye Mu to leave. Ye Mu thought for a moment, and then stopped: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Coco didn''t turn around very clearly. Ye Mu looked at coco, slowly spit out a sentence: "check the company on the file for me." Coco nodded with a strange color in her eyes. Before going out, ye Mu said, "I''m not in the company for the next few days. You need to take care of everything for me. If anything happens, please call me immediately." "All right." Ye Mu said it seriously, and coco agreed it seriously. Ye Mu Chong coco smile, with eyes to send her out. After the office door was closed, ye Mu didn''t know what he was thinking and was stunned for a long time. There are some problems that ye mu can''t understand. She needs time to smooth it out, but as soon as the wedding is near, Mo Shen and ye Mu go abroad two days in advance to prepare. Accompanied by Ye mu, there are Lin Feifei and ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen has plans. When she comes back here this time, she will never come back. Her residence here is very close to Ye Mu''s residence here. When she is free, she can come and help. Coming back here more than a year later, ye Mu has a lot of feelings. Before she came here, she wanted to give birth. This time, she came here to get married. This ground is really the gathering point of all the important things in her life.When ye Mu arrived, he had almost no time to rest and was busy every day. But Lin Feifei, like a big child, plays with his children every day. Guo Fei and Qin Xin also came one day ahead of time. Lin Feifei met Guo Fei and held his temper and quieted down a lot. Mo Shen is in the living room. Guo Fei and Qin Xin say something. Lin Feifei lies on the guardrail upstairs and looks down. Ye Mu comes over and follows her line of sight to see Guo Fei. "Feifei." Ye Mu gently called her, she turned around, ye Mu looked at her and said: "don''t be too serious, it''s not a good thing for you." Before Lin Feifei likes Guo Fei, she still has to persuade Lin Feifei, even if Guo Fei is her friend. Guo Fei is good at friends, but he may not be good at lovers, especially the man who still has other women in mind. "When you meet someone who feels good, don''t you just have to catch them?" Lin Feifei had a brilliant smile on her face. She didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu''s persuasion at all: "don''t worry, I have discretion." Lin Feifei said, the body continues to lean on the guardrail, eyes continue to look down, she micro movement, downstairs Guo Fei noticed someone upstairs, raised his head to her direction, Lin Feifei micro Leng, waved to him. Guo Fei just said hello with a smile. Ye Mu laughs. Lin Feifei thinks it''s OK. It''s up to her. Ye Mu is not her parent and can''t make a decision for her. Ye Mu didn''t stand here for a while. Feng Pei didn''t know what she was crying about. She quickly turned around and rushed to the direction of the child''s crying. Pei Pei cried so much that he didn''t know what it was. Ye Mu went to pick him up and asked the nurse, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. He''s crying when I come here." Nanny''s face was worried, afraid that ye Mu misunderstood that she had abused her child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Nanny said, ye Mu did not ask, frowning eyes shifted to Peipei, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter? Peipei "Pain, pain." Pei Pei pointed to his stomach and only spat out a few words in his weeping mouth. Hear the child say stomachache, ye Mu brow more tighten, rubbed his small stomach: "is it here?" "Pain..." Peipei only cries pain, and doesn''t know how to answer Ye mu. Peipei cries and shouts for pain. Ye Mu is worried. She holds her child and doesn''t care about anything. She quickly goes downstairs. Mo Shen and Guo Fei Qin Xin are talking downstairs. When they hear the movement of Ye Mu coming downstairs, Mo Shen looks up and sees her coming downstairs in a panic and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Peipei may be ill. I''ll take him to the hospital." Ye Mu quickly steps down the building, and his voice is full of worries. Mo Shen a listen, quickly walk to Ye Mu''s body side, from her arms took Pei Pei. "Give it to me." Mo held him deeply and opened the door. Ye Mu will give the child to Mo Shen, don''t forget to turn back, please Qin Xin and so on: "Fengfeng, please help me take care of it." "You go, I''ll take care of it for you." Lin Feifei worried looking at Peipei, quickly put his eyes on Ye Mu and said. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei gratefully and goes out first with her baby in her arms. Peipei was sent to the hospital, the doctor gave him a detailed examination, there is no big problem, may eat some acute food, so there will be stomachache. The doctor''s understatement reassured ye mushen and Mo Shen. Although Peipei is OK for the time being, he has to stay in hospital for observation tonight. Ye Mu calls her home and tells Ye Yiwen to take good care of her. She and Mo Shen stay here with Peipei. Peipei hung up and fell asleep quietly. Looking at Peipei with tears on his face, ye Muri bent down to kiss him on the forehead. He was full of heartache: "I''m sorry It''s mommy who didn''t take care of you. " If she had been more careful with her children''s diet, it would not have happened. Mo Shen stood at the back of her and raised his hand to her waist. In his low voice, he comforted her: "it''s OK. Children are not sick." Hearing Mo Shen''s soothing voice, ye Mu took his hand, sipped his red lips, shook his head and said, "this could have been avoided." Ye Mu said, line of sight and distressed put on the child. Originally, the old man and the old lady would come here tonight, and ye Mu promised to pick up the plane, but under such circumstances today, Lin Su had to pick up. She and Mo Shen had to accompany Peipei Pei. Because ye Mu was worried about Peipei, he didn''t close his eyes all night and stayed with him all the time. Early in the morning, the child wakes up from his sleep and looks at Ye mu with a smile to say hello. Obviously, it doesn''t hurt. This let Ye mu can''t help but feel relieved: "is there any pain there?" Peipei shook his head, two hands pulling Ye Mu''s clothes: "where''s brother?" "My brother is at home." Ye Mu caresses Peipei Pei''s head and sees that he is not suffering any more. For ye Mu who has been waiting for a night, she is happier than anything else. Peipei is OK, and ye Mu is busy carrying him home. The wedding started at noon, and she had to go back to change her clothes and make-up, so time was limited. Back home, ye Mu gave the baby to the nanny and rushed into the dressing room. When he met the old man and the old lady in the corridor, he didn''t have a chance to say hello. After a few words, he went into the dressing room. This time, ye Mu put on the wedding dress, the size is exactly right, it seems, the last few days of assault without white practice, it is not completely no effect, now, ye Mu is wearing just right. Comfortable wearing wedding dress, make-up artist carefully for ye Mu make-up. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei accompany each other in the dressing room. From time to time, they put forward some opinions on Ye Mu''s make-up, and talk with each other. The dressing room is very lively. Today, is Ye Mu''s wedding, ye Yiwen and Lin Feifei have temporarily left their unhappy, accompany Ye Mu happy. "Xiaomu, I really haven''t seen you look so beautiful. It''s so beautiful." Lin Feifei arranges Ye Mu''s veil and sighs sincerely. Ye Mu chuckles and looks at Lin Feifei in the mirror: "you will look beautiful in it." "Hey, hey, I don''t know when I can put them on." Lin Feifei spat out her tongue and laughed. Looking at Ye Yiwen, she said, "but she should wear it earlier than me." "No Ye Qiwen mouth with a smile, but the answer is very simple: "I may not wear it all my life." Yeh Yiwen shrugged her shoulders. It should be very difficult to find someone like her in the future. In recent days, the news about ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen has been making a lot of noise. Lin Feifei saw it. She thought she accidentally poked Ye Qiwen''s pain and immediately changed the topic: "after today''s end, is there any special arrangement behind?" She remembers that ye Mu asked her to take a few more days off, and the wedding didn''t seem to end so easily. "Yes." Ye Mu definitely nodded. "What''s the arrangement?" Lin Feifei couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.Ye mupo said with a mysterious smile: "since it''s a special arrangement, how can we tell in advance?" The more he doesn''t tell Lin Feifei, the more curious Lin Feifei is. He bends down and sits down beside Ye mu, unwilling to ask. Ye Mu does not answer her, hear someone knock on the door, just about to speak, ye Yiwen voice way: "I go to have a look." With that, yeh went to open the door. Outside, standing is Qin Xin. Qin Xin saw Ye Qiwen, slightly stunned, and then raised her hand: "Hi." "Hi." Ye Qiwen responded to him. Both of them arrived here one day in advance, but they haven''t said a word yet. She told reporters that her relationship with Qin Xin was not real. She didn''t call Qin Xin to inform him, and Qin Xin didn''t call to ask. However, she could clearly feel that they were estranged from each other. "Are you ok?" Qin Xin maintained the basic concern of his friends. Ye Yiwen nodded and was very polite to Qin Xin: "very good." I don''t know why, there''s some awkwardness between them. Qin Xin nodded and looked into the dressing room: "ah Shen asked me to come and ask, how long will it take?" Ye Yiwen raised her hand and looked at her watch. Then she asked the makeup artist in it. She answered Qin Xin: "it will take about half an hour." "That''s good." Qin Xin breathed a breath, and his steps were unnatural. He was about to leave with a slightly sideways step: "then I''ll tell ah Shen." Ye Qiwen answers and watches Qin Xin go. Ye Qiwen closes the door. Qin Xin looked back at the door, and his face in the shadow was covered with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 He turned around, and before he took a step, a pair of black high-heeled shoes appeared in front of him. His eyes moved up. What he saw was Sun Yaoqi holding her arms in his way, looking at him. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xin doesn''t seem surprised that sun Yaoqi will be here. Sun Yaoqi''s slanting eyes glanced at Qin Xin''s back, and his words were slightly sarcastic: "are you still so tired of breaking up?" Sun Yaoqi read the newspaper. However, she thinks differently from others. She doesn''t think that ye Qiwen and Qin Xin are fake. In her eyes, it seems that ye Qiwen cheated Qin Xin. Qin Xin doesn''t want to forgive her, which leads to their separation. "Forget what you said last time?" Qin Xin tightens her hands. What does this have to do with sun Yaoqi? Sun Yaoqi nodded: "I forgot." "I choose to forget, and so do you." Sun Yaoqi took a breath and said it inexplicably. Qin Xin frowned. He didn''t know what sun Yaoqi meant by that: "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything, I just have a proposal." Sun Yaoqi takes a step towards Qin Xin, and her left foot takes a step forward. The black high-heeled shoes are stepping on the ground. The sound of the heel touching the ground is very loud. Her expression is slightly serious. She looks at Qin Xin. Don''t know why, she this step, like stepped on his heart, some oppressive uncomfortable. "Qin Xin, let''s get married." Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin seriously. Qin Xin looked at her coldly in her eyes. When she heard what she said suddenly, her eyes trembled and her eyebrows closed quickly. She thought she had heard it wrong. This sentence should never come out of sun Yaoqi''s mouth. "Are you drunk?" Qin Xin sneered, and his voice was sarcastic. Sun Yaoqi shakes her head. She doesn''t feel embarrassed. At the moment, she firmly believes what she thinks in her heart. No matter what others say, she won''t be angry. Besides, she needs the man in front of her now. "I didn''t drink, not impulsive. It''s my serious consideration." Sun Yaoqi calmly repeated every word, without any trace of joking. Qin Xin didn''t hide his emotions, and he was stunned. His first reaction was not to be happy. He frowned and guessed what sun Yaoqi wanted to do. He stares at Sun Yaoqi for a long time, sexy Adam''s apple darts up and down two times: "give me a reason." Sun Yaoqi clenched her handbag strap. She couldn''t see the emotion on her face: "I''ll give you enough time to think about it, and you''ll promise." Qin Xin smiles coldly. Sun Yaoqi is really confident. She wants to marry him, but she has no reason. Qin Xin didn''t give sun Yaoqi any reply. His eyes swept her up and down, turned around and left sun Yaoqi''s sight. Sun Yaoqi just moved forward two steps, did not deliberately chase him, but did not forget to remind him: "I''ll find you in a few days." By then, he''ll have to give himself an answer. The corner of sun Yaoqi''s mouth rises slightly, slants and slowly flows up. Her charming eyes glance at Ye Mu''s dressing room. Her eyes gradually become cold. After a while, her high-heeled shoes disappear at the door of the dressing room. Even if she didn''t make it clear, it was clear in her subconscious that those who were loved would never be afraid. Ye Mu''s make-up is finished. She holds the flowers in her hand. She can''t help getting up and stretching. Sitting here for a long time makes people feel tired. Lin Feifei looked Ye Mu up and down again, envied and laughed, exclaimed: "Xiao Mu, you are so beautiful." "Is it?" Ye Mu turned a little and looked at Ye Qiwen with a smile: "second sister? What do you think? " Yeyiwen looked at Yemu very seriously, heard her question and answer, also nodded: "en, very beautiful." Ye Yiwen''s eyes overflow the soft light of her sister. She goes forward and arranges the flowers for ye Mu: "today, many women''s attention points are here, but they can''t be confused." Ye Mu looked at the flowers in his hand, a pair of smart eyes winked at them: "throw it to you, OK?" "Yes, yes!" Lin Feifei nodded and immediately responded with excitement. Ye Yiwen looked at Lin Feifei and proposed to Ye mu with a smile: "just throw it to Feifei." Yeh didn''t persuade her to say that. Today is a happy day. Yeh didn''t want to mention that. Ye Mu has not yet spoken to Ye Qiwen. The door has been pushed open. The old lady pushed the old man in, with a smile hidden in the folds of her face: "little mu." Ye Mu looked back to see the old man and the old lady, slightly surprised: "grandfather, grandmother." "Are you ready?" The old lady took Ye Mu''s hand and asked. Ye Mu nodded and asked someone to give the old lady a seat. Ye Murong bent down on the side of the old man''s body, kept a level view with him, and cared: "grandfather, are you ok?" She and Mo Shen have been planning to take time to see the old man, but they have been delayed by other things and have not implemented them."Good." The old man slowly and laboriously spat out two words from his mouth. Ye Mu''s smile did not gather, full of worry, but did not show on his face. She hasn''t seen the old man for a long time, so she can easily detect that the old man''s condition is not as good as before, and her physical fitness seems to have declined. Especially the face, not half of ruddy. "That''s good." Ye Mu afraid to cause two old people to think more, only lightly hook the corner of the mouth to respond. Ye Mu didn''t have a chance to talk with the two old people. She had wasted a lot of time making up. It wasn''t long before the wedding was announced. Ye Mu got the backstage to prepare. The old lady believed in the auspicious time. For fear of Ye Mu''s delay, she urged her to go quickly. Ye Mu nodded and agreed, and quickly stepped out of the dressing room. Looking at Ye Mu''s back, the old lady suggested to the old man, "let''s go to the front, too." "Well..." The old man jumped out of his mouth weakly. His wrinkled eyebrows are now tightly wrinkled, which makes his face look very ugly. His hands are pressed on both sides of the wheelchair, breathing deeply. His stiff hands suddenly soften, and his whole body can''t help leaning forward. "Old man!" Even though the old lady helped the old man, she quickly released the wheelchair and went to the front to prevent him from falling down. She was still happy and worried: "what''s the matter with you?" She can feel that the old man is not very comfortable now. "Cough..." The old man coughed a few times and waved his hand: "it''s OK. My arm is numb." He pretended that he didn''t have anything, but the old lady was worried and asked, "is it really arm numbness? I''ll take you to the hospital! The old lady always felt that it was not so simple. She pushed the old man to leave, but he stopped her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The old man held the old lady''s hand to push the wheelchair and lowered his voice: "no, I''m ok now? Look at me, there''s still a lot of strength in the arm. " "No, you are in a special condition. If you feel sick, you should see a doctor immediately." The old lady insisted on her own idea and pushed the old man out. The old man clenched the armrest in both hands and sighed: "I just feel numb. You see, it''s not good now." The old man said, while shaking his hands at the old lady. Seeing that the old lady stopped her action, the old man added: "today is ah Shen''s wedding. We''ve been waiting for so long. We can''t just miss it. Besides, what should ah Shen think if you push me away now? If he thinks I''m not feeling well, he may be able to put the wedding down for a while. Don''t delay the children''s good planning. Let''s watch the wedding first and then go after it. " Although the old man was persuading the old lady, he obviously showed signs of letting go. The old lady felt that what the old man said was very reasonable. She reluctantly nodded her head, but she was still a little worried: "what will you do if you feel uncomfortable later?" "Didn''t you bring the medicine? Just go outside and have some food. " The old man looked at the old lady with an indescribable softness. The old man thought everything over, and the old lady had nothing to say. With a sigh, he pushed the old man out. On this side, ye Mu has already made preparations in the backcourt. Lin Dao also entered the backcourt, ye Mu saw Lin Dao and quickly bent down to say hello. It''s a long time since I saw Lin Dao last time. This time I asked Lin Dao to come here to help me. Ye Mu was very polite. Lin Dao also nodded to Ye mu. They just communicated with each other by courtesy, but they didn''t speak. Ye Mu has no idea what happened in the door. Just heard the applause inside, and the door was slowly opened, she realized that she should go out. Ye Mu has not yet made a response. Lin Dao has already put her hand into his arm. Ye Mu looked up at Lin Dao, slightly surprised. Lindau seems familiar with this series. Ye Mu only looked at Lin Dao, then looked straight ahead, followed Lin Dao''s steps. She was carrying Lindao''s arm, but ye Shanlong''s loving face appeared in her mind. Her eyes were red when she looked at the long red carpet. If her father is still alive, if he can personally send her to the red carpet, and give her to Mo Shen''s hands, then for ye mu, how happy it should be. Unfortunately, all the happy things, there is always a lack of so a corner, let people feel some regret. Ye Mu pursed her red lips. She was afraid that she would cry and spend her make-up. She only looked at Mo Shen as far as she could. Today''s Mo Shen, wearing a white suit, is waiting for her at the end of the red carpet. His gloved hands were on his sides, waiting for her to come. Ye Mu has never seen Mo Shen wear a white suit. He always wears black. If it wasn''t for their wedding today, he would not wear white to show his difference. Ye Mu looks at him through the veil, bumps into her eyes with the wedding dress of the same color, and has an unspeakable dream. Ye Mu is really afraid that everything is a dream. He wakes up a little confused. When ye Mu came all the way, sun Yaoqi stood under the stage with a red wine glass. She looked directly at Ye mu, shook her glass and looked at Mo Shen with a smile. She didn''t resist her jealousy and poured down the red wine in the glass. All these, she thought hard, why Ye Mu get so easily, ye Mu''s easy, to her efforts, is an insult. "So sweet." Lin Feifei stands on the far right. Seeing ye Mu coming, she can''t help but join hands and make a sound of envy. She whispered such a sentence and looked at Qin Xinguo Fei, who was opposite her. He took a furtive look and then took back his sight. Ye Mu goes to one end of the red carpet, and Mo Shen reaches out his hand to her. Ye Mu hands his hand to him, and she smiles at him. Ye Mu has not yet stood firm, wearing gloves under the hand pull skirt angle, and then raised his head, inadvertently saw standing behind the tree he Nian, ye Mu smile a stiff, toward that direction seriously looked in the past. Seeing the scene of Ye Mu''s marriage, he Nian was inexplicably excited, and the handkerchief covered his cheek and couldn''t help crying. Just line of sight and ye Mu collision, see ye Mu no smile face, she flurried to hide behind the tree. Hiding behind the tree, she couldn''t see ye Mu and sobbed. If, her appearance will make today''s wedding Ye Mu a little unhappy, she chose to disappear immediately. At the moment, she is. "Little moo?" Ye Mu watched intently, but she couldn''t see what to read. Then she heard Mo Shen''s reminding voice. She turned around and received Mo Shen''s puzzled look. She issued a puzzled voice: "en? What''s the matter? " "What do you see? So focused? " Mo deep smile, low voice asked her. It is rare in the wedding, there are couples do not pay attention to the conversation. Mo Shen asked her and put the priest standing at the front desk to one side."I..." "Cough..." Ye Mu did not export, there is a cough to remind her to interrupt. Ye Mu looks down at the stage. It''s Lin Su who reminds her. She turned into her own body, sorry to look at the priest, motioned him to continue. The priest gently smiles at Ye Mu and Mo Shen, opens the oath in his hand, looks at Mo Shen and directly asks, "Mr. Mo, are you willing to marry Miss ye, love her, take care of her, respect her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of your life, no matter you are poor or healthy, or for any other reason?" Hearing the priest''s inquiry, ye Mu naturally looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes full of soft looking at her, the answer is very positive: "I would like to." The priest nodded and then turned to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, are you willing to accept Mr. Mo as your husband, love him, take care of him, respect him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of your life, no matter he is poor or healthy, or for any other reason?" Ye Mu looked at the priest seriously, shook hands in the bouquet, she nodded: "I do." The priest chuckled and made a "please" gesture to Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood up to Ye Mu and pulled Ye Mu''s hand. His voice was low, but he could let everyone hear him and make a witness for him: "from now on, I love you, respect you and die, no matter it''s good or bad, disease or health." Ye Mu shook Mo Shen''s hand and looked at him calmly: "from today on, I love you, respect you, and die, no matter it''s bad or good, disease or health." For them, this is not only testimony, but also a promise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Four eyes meet, a pair of new witnesses with a smile on their lips. This moment is happy for them. All of a sudden, it occurred to Ye Mu that they had hardly said the word "love" in their life. There is a smile hidden in her eyes under her veil, which makes people have the illusion that all "I love you" have been finished today. At the priest''s prompt, the two children gave rings. Ye Mu Chao took a serious look at the children. The two children who handed the ring were Feng Feng Pei, but For the standard of male and female flower children, Peipei put on a small skirt, while Fengfeng wore a spirit suit. Peipei looks lovely in a skirt. No one who doesn''t know can guess that this is a little boy. But seeing Pei Pei like this, ye Mu was a little sad. Who on earth came up with this bad idea. Peipei''s childhood black history, because of his parents'' wedding, has added a lot. Ye Mu didn''t care so much and turned back quickly. Mo Shen has put on a ring on her ring finger. Ye Mu takes the ring from another box and puts it on for Mo Shen. The two hands were taken back, and the priest immediately announced: "now I declare that you have become an official couple. Groom, you can kiss the bride gently!" Mo deep deep eyes from the priest back, lift Ye Mu''s veil, thin lips on her red lips. Such a kiss made people applaud and celebrate the happiness of the couple. The old lady and the old man sitting near the dining table were also very happy to see this scene. The old lady nodded her head and clapped together. After a while, she remembered the medicine. She took a glass of water from the dining table and handed it to the old man. She took the medicine from the old man''s medicine bottle and handed it to him: "now you can take the medicine well." The old man was really happy. Although his face was not good, he was smiling all the time. Now the old lady handed over the medicine, and he took it and ate it directly. After taking the medicine, the old man said to the old lady, "go and see if Lin Su can help. There will be a banquet soon. She can''t help herself." The old lady recognized the old man''s meaning and said, "what about you?" "I''ll stay here for a while myself." The old man looks very good. His old eyes seem to be a few years younger: "go on." The old lady frowned: "I''ll go first. I''ll let mother Zhang take care of you." The old lady said, can''t let the old man refuse, directly into the restaurant, first ordered Zhang Ma twice. The old man looked at the old lady''s back quickly, but complained with a smile: "this old lady..." A word has not finished, the smile on the old man''s face is instantly stiff, stroking the part of his heart fiercely. There are some twitches there. It''s an old problem. It''s often painful and passes away. The old man rubbed his heart and wanted to straighten it out. The color of his lips became more and more abnormal and purple. The old man looked at everything in front of him. Everyone was around the stage, and no one noticed. Pain, heartache let him bear, he raised his hand toward the crowd extended, all people are laughing, coax the new people on the stage. "Ah..." The old man''s voice was weak and hoarse. He looked at the crowd with ferocious eyes. His hand didn''t last for a few minutes. He suddenly dropped down. After receiving the old lady''s orders, mother Zhang didn''t find anyone. She murmured twice and retreated to the restaurant to be busy. When the bride throws the flowers, ye Mu turns his back and looks at Lin Feifei. He throws it fiercely with his eyes closed. When Lin Feifei sees the holding flowers flying towards her, she half jumps to pick them up, but is suddenly pushed. When she touches the hand of the holding flowers, she beats the holding flowers out. Standing aside, ye Qiwen, who has not participated in this link at all, sees something flying, subconsciously reaches out her hand to pick them up, and holding flowers firmly falls into Ye Qiwen''s arms. Lin Feifei looked at the flowers lying quietly in Ye Qiwen''s arms. She was disappointed. She thought that she would win. The bouquet has already been owned, and the crowd comes around noisily to take a picture with the bride and bridegroom. Today is a happy day, Mo treat everyone with a smile, can cooperate with the whole thing, try to cooperate with. Today, we are all friends. We are playing and having a party very late. The old lady has time to come out when the banquet is really open. Ye Muyang and Mo Shen haven''t gone in yet. Seeing the old lady come out, ye Muyang asks with a smile, "how did you come out? Where''s grandfather? " "Oh, I''m here to meet your grandfather. He''s still out there." The old lady only answered and walked quickly towards the old man. Do not know why, let others take care of the old man, the old lady is always a little uneasy. The old lady saw the figure of the old man behind the dining table tree, but she shook her head and went over: "how did you get here?" The old man hung his waist and closed his eyes. The old lady couldn''t laugh or cry: "you can fall asleep even when you sit. Now you are more and more capable..." The old lady said, patting the old man with her hand. The old man didn''t wake up, but her whole body fell down because of gravity. The old lady was stunned and quickly hugged the old man who was about to fall."Old man? Old man The old lady patted the old man''s face in panic. The old man''s face was livid and unresponsive. The old lady panicked, and her voice raised a few decibels: "old man! What''s the matter with you, old man Mo Shen and ye mu, who are walking towards this side, hear the old lady''s flustered voice and run over. When I got to the side of the old lady, I saw the old lady sitting on the lawn with the old man in her arms. "Grandma..." Ye Murong bent down and did not respond. The old lady looked at Mo Shen and quickly said, "come on! Drive over here! Take your grandfather to the hospital! " Mo nodded deeply and walked quickly towards the garage. The old lady looked at the old man with concern in her eyes. She was very flustered: "old man, you are What''s the matter with you! Wake up Ye Mu looked at the scene in front of him, and didn''t know what had happened. He was in a mess, and even forgot to comfort the old lady. Until Mo Shen drove the car over, she helped Mo Shen get the old man into the car. The old lady sits beside the old man, and ye Mu sits in the co driver''s seat. Mo Shen''s car is driving very fast. Ye Mu looks at the road in front of him and is glad that there is no car at this point, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Mo Shen sent the old man to the nearest hospital, and the doctor quickly approached the emergency room. The old man has been in the emergency room for a long time, and Lin Su just got the news and came in a hurry. The old lady sat in her seat outside and said nothing. She watched the loss of time minute by minute, but the anxiety at the beginning quieted down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Ye Mu looked at the old lady with a terrible silence on her face. "How could that be..." The old lady murmured and burst into tears without warning. Ye Mu took the old lady''s shoulder in one hand and comforted her: "grandma, don''t think too much, Grandpa will be OK." In addition to such comfort, ye mu can''t give the old lady anything else. The old lady sat there without any movement. Ye Mu spoke as if she didn''t hear her. "I have the same feeling with him..." The old lady wept silently and said to herself. Over the years, the two old people have already had an unspeakable tacit understanding. All day long together, gradually this tacit understanding leads to each other. Fearfully, today she faintly feels that something is going to happen, but it really happened But at the moment, the old lady''s premonition is more and more bad, her mood fell to the bottom. Ye Mu didn''t speak any more. Lin Su stood aside and opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to come forward. The old lady''s face was so angry that she couldn''t use specific words to describe it. Time with the old lady''s mood are silent, a minute of the past, the old lady calm, as if just cry is not her. After a long time, no one knows exactly how long it will be. It''s a long time for people to wait outside for every minute and second when the old man enters the neutral gear. Finally, something happened in the emergency room. As soon as the doctor opened the door, several family members quickly gathered around. Only the old lady was sitting in her original position. Mo frowned and looked at the doctor: "how is the old man?" The doctor half hung his eyes and hesitated to open his mask: "Mr. mo I can only say sorry to you. " No one is not sure what the word "sorry" stands for in the eyes of doctors. Ye Mu a Leng, Mo deep frown more tight, suddenly pull up the doctor''s white coat: "what do you say?" "Mr. mo I, we really tried our best Feeling Mo Shen''s anger and hard to accept, the doctor raised his hand and explained: "Mr. Mo sent it too late. The signs of life are very weak. We have tried our best to rescue it..." Mo Shen tugs at the doctor''s collar and wants to give him a punch, but it is stopped by Ye mu in time. Ye Mu pressed Mo Shen''s arm and reminded him to say: "Mr. mo..." Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, his vision was still firmly fixed on the doctor, but his hand had been released. At this moment, the old lady stood up, hung her eyes and raised her head. Her mood was very stable, and she was a little scared: "doctor, can I ask Is it because of something? " "Well, we have to take a closer examination. For the time being, we can only judge that it should be related to drugs." The doctor took a step back and answered the old lady''s question. The old lady nodded her head and stood firmly on the handrail: "OK Please check it for me The old lady finally stood firm. As soon as she got out of the armrest, she could not help shaking a few times. Ye Mu helped her in time: "grandma..." When the doctor finished speaking, he took a look at the emergency room. He didn''t know what to say. Soon, the old man was pushed out, and the old lady looked at the door. The old man had not been completely pushed out, and the old lady fell down in the dark. "Grandma Ye Mu held the old lady in time and exclaimed. Mo Shen came quickly and looked at the doctor: "quick!" The doctor understood and immediately asked someone to pick up the old lady. Ye Mu Leng, she also some can''t bear to rely on the wall: "how can this..." Today should have been a very happy day. How could these things happen? The old man talked to her a few hours ago. How suddenly Ye mushen and Mo Shen seem to be unable to accept that the old man has left, and neither of them has an extreme reaction. Both of them didn''t speak outside. The precipitation of time made this fact more and more true. Ye Mu was decadent on the chair, and his hands with gloves covered his face: "grandfather..." Mo Shen didn''t speak all the time, but he swallowed uncontrollably. His eyes were reddish and his fist hit the wall. Facing the powerlessness of life and death, it is the biggest helplessness for Mo Shen. In the eyes of all people, he is powerful and can turn things upside down, but in the face of his relatives leaving, he has nothing to do. Mo Shen sat down beside Ye Mu''s body, put his hands together on his knees, and hung his handsome face. Today should be the happiest of the two people, at the moment are sad and painful. The old lady is basically OK, but she can''t bear such a big stimulation all of a sudden. Although she has no physical problems, she sleeps for a long time and doesn''t wake up until the next night. When she woke up, it was all settled. The old man is sure to die, and the body is still waiting for the old lady''s advice. The old man opened his eyes and saw Mo Hong first. Mo Hong''s eyes were red. Seeing that the old lady woke up, he reluctantly showed a smile: "Mom You wake up... " "Where''s your father?" The old lady''s eyes searched around, but she didn''t find the old man. She sat up and quickly asked Mo Hong.Mo Hong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer the old lady. The old lady has already accepted the news of the old man''s death. How can she suddenly ask? Mo Hong didn''t answer. The old lady''s eyes with hope slowly decayed. She knew that the terrible thing was not a dream, but a real fact. "It''s true..." The old lady let go of Mo Hong''s hand and said with a disappointed smile. "Ma..." "Mom, it''s important that you take good care of yourself now." Zhao Yerong appeared at the old lady''s side in time and comforted her. Her eyes did not forget to glance at Lin Su''s side: "say something you shouldn''t have said. At the beginning, you shouldn''t have asked Dad to come here. If you didn''t come here Maybe not so much. " "All right! This is not the time to pursue this! " Mo Hong was extremely displeased to hear that Zhao Yerong mentioned these things at this time. The old man has just passed away. She can''t bear to blame others. What''s her intention? The old lady didn''t say anything about Zhao yelong, but after Zhao yelong reminded her, she remembered one thing and looked at Mo Shen: "ah Shen, where''s the doctor? Doctor to your grandfather Have you found out about it? " Mo Shen nodded in a low mood: "listen, I''ll let the doctor come here now." The doctor''s report has come out, but Mo Shen never asked. What''s the use of asking why? Once again, the news of the old man''s death is hard to accept. Ye Mu''s hand presses Mo Shen''s arm and looks at him anxiously. Because of the old man, Mo Shen has been doing this for several days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In recent days, Mo Shen has hardly laughed. He had a cold face, sad and hard to get close to. At this moment, although he talked to the old lady, his face was still cold and uncontrollable. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and slides down. He holds his palm lightly. His palm is filled with unspeakable coldness. Ye Mu looks up and looks at him with some heartache. In recent days, Mo Shen has not even mentioned the old man, but ye Mu is very clear that this matter has always been in his heart. The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "please come here." It''s hard to face it again, but the old lady always thinks that the old man''s affairs are too sudden She didn''t believe it was really so foreboding. After the old lady expressed her wish, the doctor was quickly invited. Maybe he was still worried about last time. The doctor nodded politely to the old lady. The old lady was in a bad mood. She didn''t notice the doctor''s restraint. She asked directly, "what''s the result of my husband?" The old lady was haggard in spirit, but she could try to keep herself calm in this matter. The doctor handed the report directly to the old lady, and told the old lady in detail about the old man''s physical condition and examination results. He talked about too many professional terms, many of which were not heard by the old lady, and the old lady naturally did not understand, but there was a sentence that the old lady understood. "As a result, there are some drugs that are incompatible with antibiotics in Mo Lao''s medication. He took both drugs together. Before, the dosage was not big, so it''s OK. However, he took a little more in the last meal, which led to acute poisoning..." The doctor is used to life and death, and is extremely calm when he says this. The doctor later explained in detail that the old lady didn''t hear. Her attention was on the three words "antibiotics". "No way!" Before the doctor had finished the explanation, the old lady interrupted him, feeling a little excited: "when the hospital prescribed medicine, it was told never to take antibiotics. I always asked the servant to give the old man antibiotics according to the dosage. There can''t be antibiotics!" This result seems to be unacceptable to the old lady. "Antibiotics It''s impossible The more she thought about it, the more impossible she felt. She kept shaking her head and denying the doctor''s words. How could what she had been preventing happen under her nose? She always attaches great importance to medicine, so she always gives it to Mrs. Li Thinking, the old lady suddenly stopped. The old man''s medicine can''t be touched by anyone except sister-in-law Li. Can antibiotics be put intentionally or unintentionally? This kind of thought, let the old lady subconsciously grasp the sheet, she felt some terror. "Madam, I understand your feelings, but these are the only results I can give you. From a medical point of view, Mo did take antibiotics before he died." The doctor bent over the old lady and was polite even if he insisted on his own point of view. The old lady stopped talking. She should have heard the doctor. Just pale fierce, two hands tightly grasp the sheet, palm pan white, blood accumulation together into a blue purple, is very frightening. At this time, Zhao Yerong likes to add fuel to the fire. It''s just when she adds fuel to the fire, but she is surprisingly honest. "Antibiotics..." The old lady trembled and repeated the three words. She was just trembling, and gradually she became trembling, and the anger on her face was obvious. Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t know what the old lady is talking about. They are looking at her with concern. They are not in the mood to ask other questions at the moment. But they did not ask, the old lady said to herself, "I know who put the antibiotics!" The old lady''s words are gnashing her teeth. Zhao Yerong holds the teacup which she did not know when to hold in her hand and looks at the old lady with guilty eyes. The old lady says this sentence inexplicably. Then she looks at her. Zhao Yerong''s hand shakes with fright, and the cup hits the ground fiercely, making a violent sound. The old lady didn''t seem to hear the sound of the cup falling to the ground. She looked at Zhao Yerong and asked, "Yerong, she was at home on the 7th. Do you mean sister-in-law Li had a cold?" Zhao Yerong looks at the old lady calmly, with a smile on her face. She doesn''t know what this means, but she nods her head: "yes..." "Do you remember the cold medicine she took?" The old lady asked again. Zhao Yerong naturally replied: "how can I remember that..." When she spoke, she realized something and focused on the old lady fiercely. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was sure all of a sudden: "I remember that there seemed to be several kinds of anti-inflammatory drugs in it, and those anti-inflammatory drugs should contain antibiotics." Zhao Yerong''s brain is very fast and he turns very fast. Naturally and perfectly put all the responsibility on sister-in-law Li. The old lady didn''t speak, and her absence became more and more serious: "wrong Is it really Sister Li What''s wrong? " The old lady asked herself, but the answer in her heart was affirmative.The old lady was pulling her quilt and her face was very ugly. No one should understand the complexity of her heart. The ward was in an unprecedented strange atmosphere. When they came out of the ward to let the old lady rest, Zhao yelong went out a few steps slowly, and was very concerned about the filial piety of the old lady. Can come out, make sure there is no one outside the ward, her whole spine stick on the wall, unbelievable mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief. She seems to be What a disaster! That medicine, mistakenly taken by the old man, seems to have something to do with her. That day, sister-in-law Li remembered to go to the kitchen. She had not taken the cold medicine she had put on the table. The old lady urged her to prepare the dosage for her husband to go abroad. At that time, Zhao Yerong received the medicine on the table in a bag. The medicine looked almost the same. Zhao yelong had no way to tell whether it was sister-in-law Li''s, so he simply filled it all. The old man suddenly had an accident, it should be because those drugs mixed with cold medicine will be so. After confirming the truth of the matter, Zhao yelong was a little flustered. If the old lady knows about this, Zhao Yerong will not think about her good life, and Mo Hong is so filial to the two old people. If Mo Hong knows that it is because of her unintentional loss, let alone her husband and wife, Mo Hong will regard her as an enemy in the future. This matter must not spread out! As long as let Mo family know, then she is finished! Zhao Yerong thinks wildly. As soon as she raises her head, she sees Mo Shen coming back. She immediately puts away her emotions, recovers her usual appearance and comes forward: "how come she''s back again?" "I have one more thing to say to mom." Mo Hong slows down and answers, but Zhao yelong doesn''t stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Zhao Yerong was curious about what Mo Hong wanted to say to the old lady. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s so important? What else do you want to say? " "Nothing." Mo Hong didn''t answer Zhao Yerong''s question directly. He went straight to the old lady''s ward. With the loss of heart, Zhao Ye Rong subconsciously uneasy. She hurriedly chased Mo Hong for two steps, and said in a voice: "these days, when mom is better, let''s take her back. She should want to deal with dad''s business as soon as possible." Mo Hong thinks what Zhao Yerong said is reasonable and nods. Zhao Yerong saw that Mo Hong didn''t change her look as usual. She was sure that what Mo Hong wanted to say to the old lady had nothing to do with her. She put back her worried heart. He suggested: "if you decide to go back early, I''ll go back and make arrangements in advance. You''ll stay here with mom and wait for mom It''s better to take dad home and take care of him. " Mo Hong looks at such thoughtful Zhao Yerong, can''t help but feel a little moved. His thick palm is half close to her back and embraces her: "it''s hard for you." She is so considerate of him and his mother that Mo Hong feels a little guilty about her neglect recently. Zhao Yerong grinned and was very satisfied with Mo Hong''s attitude towards her: "you are my husband. Of course, I will try my best to help you, so that you don''t have any worries." She said, but there was something strange in her eyes. She really wants to go back to solve her worries, but it''s not Mo Hong''s, but her own. In any case, she had to try her best to keep Mrs. Li from talking. Finally, Mrs. Li didn''t mention anything about the medicine that day. Maybe she directly admitted that she put the medicine wrong. This is unfair to Li Sao, but only in this way can we completely wash away her suspicion. Zhao Yerong came out of the hospital. A few seconds ago, her face was warm. At the moment, there was only hatred left. The news of the old man''s death is too sudden. Zhao Yerong must take action immediately, so as not to wait for everyone to come back to their senses and have time to think, and then see her horse''s feet. And the old lady, in addition to want to take the old man home, really have no other wish. Zhao Yerong got what he wanted and went back for a few days. Then the old lady and Mo Hong sent the old man back together, leaving ye mushen and Mo Shen to deal with the aftermath. Since this happened, Mo Shen and ye Mu almost forget how happy they were when they got married that day. Everything is like a dream. Those happy, happy, frightened, incredible and painful are all dreams, and this dream has not woken up yet. But a dream that won''t wake up is not reality. What is it? Late at night, Mo Shen was staring at the window. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the window or the scenery outside. He looked in that direction, almost without blinking. The leaf mu of the side of the body has already fallen asleep, she slightly turns over the body, a hand put on Mo Shen''s arm. Mo Shen''s long-term action is interrupted by Ye Mu''s action. He looks at Ye Mu and looks at her. It''s hard for him to smile at the moment. Mo Shen took away her arm, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ye Mu sleeps very well, but he habitually touches his side in the middle of the night. Did not touch the familiar temperature and contour, ye Mu slightly opened his eyes, there are some wake-up traces. She was still half sitting up in drowsiness, and looked around her eyes. She didn''t see Mo Shen. She then pulled her pyjamas from the hanger and walked out of the bedroom. There is no deep shadow in the living room, kitchen and study. Ye mu can be sure that Mo Shen was beside her half an hour ago. After a while, where can he go? Ye Mu pushes the rooms downstairs one by one. She thinks that Mo Shen should be at home. Sure enough, ye Mu pushed open the innermost guest room, turned on the light, and saw Mo Shen standing in the small living room of the room. This is the residence of the old man and the old lady the day before the wedding. Knowing that the old man needs to be quiet, she and Mo Shen specially prepare this relatively quiet house for him. Although the old man lived here, she and Mo Shen never came. That night, Peipei was ill. They all focused on their children and ignored them. Now they have time, but everything is a pity. They had many opportunities to have a good chat with the old man, but they always felt that there was plenty of time in the future. They wanted to finish their work. But in the end, they didn''t almost talk to the old man. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen standing silent. Mo Shen is in a bad mood. Ye Mu is clear. If it makes Mo Shen feel better, don''t stop him. Mo Shen didn''t look back, but he knew that ye Mu was standing behind him: "on the wedding day, my grandfather told me that when the wedding was over, he wanted to have a good chat with me." These words, he seems to talk to himself, and like to say to Ye mu. "That day, I thought it would be OK even if we didn''t have time to chat. We could go back and chat. There was plenty of time..." But the world is too impermanent and cruel, so there is no sign of farewell, even to give them time to prepare in mind. Mo Shen regretted that he didn''t talk with the old man before. He ignored these things for his work. Even in the end, he didn''t accompany the old man well.Ye Mu moved forward, put his palm on Mo Shen''s shoulder, and stroked him a few times. Before he said anything, his eyes were red: "we didn''t expect such a result." Including Ye mu, she did not expect. It''s a coincidence that something like this happened on the wedding day. The old man said before that his biggest wish is to see Mo Shen get married and have children. The father who gave birth to a son saw it and married. He also saw the wedding that day. The wedding can be regarded as the end of the father''s wish, and the father has no regrets. But the happiest time is when his relatives leave. This happiness will bring some sadness when you think about it. Didn''t search side body looking at Ye Mu''s hand, hold her to put in his shoulder''s hand: "here still has grandfather''s breath, I want to wait a moment." The old man has many hobbies in his life. Antiques and calligraphy are the two most persistent. The old man is in poor health, but he practiced calligraphy on his last day here. His handwriting is still in this room. Mo Shen unfolds it casually. The familiar handwriting is painful. Ye Mu pursed her red lips and stood beside Ye mu. She looked at the words and turned around in a few minutes. Mo Shen is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to influence him any more. "Grandma is very worrying now, and you need to accompany her more. At this time, Mr. Mo should adjust himself well." Ye Mu said, swallowing his throat. Mo Shen released the copy and answered Ye Mu''s words: "I understand. I think I''ll be alone for a while. Go back to bed early. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Ye Mu wants to accompany Mo Shen very much, but she knows that Mo Shen doesn''t want anyone to accompany him now. He just wants to be quiet one by one. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, hesitated for a moment, said nothing, or retreated. Mo Shen never talks about his relationship with the old man, but in the whole Mo family, there are only grandparents, and Mo Shen is still a relative. The old man is the head of the family and protects Mo Shen everywhere. The relationship between them has always been very good. Now, the sudden death of the old man is a blow to Mo Shen. He is not good at putting all his emotions on his face. Few people seem to notice how his emotions are when he is busy with the old lady''s body these days. Mo Shen was the only one left in the room. The leaves rustled outside, and the sound could be heard clearly. Mo Shen holds the calligraphy and rubs it twice with his fingertips. The slight movement is very clear to Mo Shen''s ears. Don''t lock your eyebrows. It seems that you can still see the appearance of joking with the old man. Mo Shen''s fingertips are thick and white, and his deep eyes can''t help reddening. Ye Mu didn''t leave after she left the room. She stood against the wall outside the door and looked at Mo Shen inside. Her eyes also turned red. Mo Shen wanted to be alone. She didn''t want to see him like this. He didn''t want her to see that he was powerful and could do something. Ye mu chuihou, biting his red lips, raised his hand to pull up the door and returned to his room. Mo Shen needs space alone. She gives it to him. It''s two days since everything was sorted out. Lin Su and the servant went back one day ahead of time with their two children. Ye mushen and Mo Shen get on the plane. Mo Shen''s phone call is not over. Ye Mu sat beside him listening to Mo Shen talking on the phone. After looking at the time, he was about to take off. She glanced at her mobile phone and turned it off without any record. Before the plane took off, Mo Shen collected his cell phone. Ye Mu looked at him: "is there something wrong with the company?" "No Mo Shen looked at her with a slight hesitation in his gentle voice: "it''s about grandfather''s funeral." It is very difficult for Mo Shen to say the word "funeral". Ye Mu Wei Leng, swallowed throat, nodded, there is no below. Along the way, they hardly spoke. This time, the journey is very long. When the plane landed in Linshi, it gives people the illusion that it has been several days. After getting off the plane, ye Mu and Mo Shen rushed to the old lady. They were so busy that ye Mu even forgot to turn on his mobile phone. The old house is filled with low pressure at the moment. Just walk into the yard and you can easily feel the low pressure. When Mo Shen opened the living room, the whole room was full of people, and all the servants were gathered here. Almost all the Mo family came. The old lady was sitting in the middle of the room, in front of her sister-in-law Li. Hearing the opening of the door, the old lady slightly looked up and saw that it was mo Shen and ye mu. She just said, "sit down." Now, the old lady has more important things to deal with. She doesn''t spend too much time on Mo Shen and ye mu. Sister Li stood trembling in front of the old lady, drooping face, a pair of eyes flustered rotation. "Sister Li, please come here. I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me honestly." The old lady opened her voice in such a low air pressure. In the quiet environment, some movement suddenly appeared, which made sister-in-law Li''s shoulder tremble a little: "well." The old lady nodded, low clear throat: "before you have a cold, in taking care of the old man''s medicine, have you confused?" "Confused? What do you mean, ma''am? " Sister Li was surprised, and her face was even more flustered. "The pills are almost the same. I mean, did you accidentally mix your cold medicine with the old man''s?" The old lady coughed twice and continued to talk. She knew that even if sister-in-law Li got the wrong medicine, she was careless. At the beginning, the old lady asked Li Sao to take medicine for the old man because she had been with her for many years and she trusted her very much. Li Sao wrote on her face that she was thinking seriously, the corners of her mouth were moving, and she said something to herself. Soon, she was very sure that she denied it: "no! I''m not going to mix up Mister''s medicine! " Mrs. Li knew the importance of which drugs, so she was very careful every time, only once Li Sao''s eyes were slightly bright, and she glanced at Zhao Yerong uncertainly. Zhao Yerong was surprised. She naturally looked around and took Li Sao''s words in disguise: "Li Sao, you have to think about it. I remember that you told me that your daughter accidentally committed an accident and asked me to help her. How can you remember the medicine so clearly when it comes to the children? " Zhao Yerong''s words have no problems. It sounds like she is reminding sister-in-law Li to think clearly. This is indeed a reminder, but listen to others in the ear is kind, but listen to sister-in-law Li can''t help shivering. She looked at Zhao Yerong with fear in her eyes and stammered: "I I''m thinking about it. " With that, the living room fell silent again.Ye Mu frowns and looks at Li Sao. Her realization glances at Zhao Yerong slightly. Unfortunately, Zhao Yerong''s relaxed picture makes her look straight. The old lady asked Li Sao, what''s Zhao Yerong''s reaction? In this silence, the words of Zhao Yerong echoed in Ye Mu''s mind. For a long time, sister-in-law Li has not given an answer. The old lady has been staring at sister-in-law Li. She can''t help but clear her throat: "sister-in-law Li, have you thought about it?" Mrs. Li looked at the old lady in fear and nodded. She almost rubbed a piece of meat out of the back of her hand. She swallowed her throat and brewed for a while before she said: "I I can''t remember In those days, I was really upset about my family and I feel sick. I took cold medicine, so I felt dizzy. Those days I''m not sure about myself, but I always take this job seriously Li sister-in-law was very flustered to explain for herself, and with some guilty heart, she could hardly see any problem. The old lady easily believed what Mrs. Li said, and her face was very ugly. The old lady clenched both sides of the chair and was silent. Her face was ugly: "call the police!" "Ma''am Madam... " Li Sao''s eyes were wide open and she was scared to come forward quickly. Zhao Yerong "intimate" for the old lady blocked Li Sao, said: "Li Sao, you don''t have to be afraid, if you don''t want to lose, the police will naturally return you innocent, at this time you don''t do anything stupid." Li sister-in-law looked at Zhao Yerong one eye, the footstep staggered retreated to go back. Old lady iron face, face is not good-looking: "no matter what kind of results, after the Mo family will not keep you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 No matter whether it is intentional or unintentional, the old lady is unable to face her sister-in-law like before. Seeing her, it''s hard for the old lady not to think about the old man. Mrs. Li bit her lip and went out without saying anything. Ye Mu''s vision has been following sister-in-law Li. She didn''t think there was anything, but after sister-in-law Li went out, she turned back and begged to look at the living room again. It''s strange that she didn''t look at the old lady, but at Zhao yelong. The old lady was leaning over and talking to Zhao yelong. Ye Mu leaned over Mo Shen''s ear and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Mo Shen nodded. She picked up her bag and went out of the living room, but not toward the bathroom. She quickly walked two steps and caught up with sister-in-law Li: "sister-in-law li..." Sister Li heard the familiar voice and looked back. Sister Li hasn''t recovered from the atmosphere just now. There are tears on her face. Seeing ye mu, Sister Li quickly rubbed her tears with her hands and bowed respectfully: "young lady." "You don''t have to be nervous." Ye Mu took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Mrs. Li: "I heard something happened to your daughter in the hall. This is my contact information. Maybe I can help. " "This..." Li Sao a stiff, do not know what exactly Ye Mu means. Ye Mu''s face has been wearing that gentle smile: "I just think that I may be the one who helps Mrs. Li. I still need to figure out some things by myself. I can''t let others control me. In the end, I''m just used for nothing. It''s not worth it." Li Sao''s stiff face was a little embarrassed. She held the business card uneasily in both hands: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? " "I don''t know. It''s nothing." Ye Mu didn''t say much, just put one hand on sister-in-law Li''s hand, let her hold the card: "if you need help, just open your mouth." With that, ye Mu didn''t ask much. He nodded to Li Sao and turned back to the living room. In fact, ye Mu is not sure whether sister-in-law Li is hiding something. She just tries her. From her reaction, ye Mu has no way to judge. As for the outcome of this incident, ye Mu is not clear. The old lady lost all her energy after asking and went back to her room to have a rest, leaving Mo Hong in charge of the next thing. The main thing is over. Most of the Mo family still stay in the house, but neither Mo Shen nor ye mu. On the way home, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and asked, "Wen Yao just said My grandfather''s story will be announced in four days. These days, they will stay in the old house. You Not going to stay? " Mo Shen holds the steering wheel tightly, his face is facing the front, not because Mo Shen''s words have half a turn, the line of the side face is very clear, even if there is no expression, it still has the magic of people''s eyes. His voice is always gentle to Ye Mu: "they have their busy things, I also have my responsible things. These days, I don''t have to go to the company. " He was in charge of the old man''s friends, and some other things on the scene, so he didn''t need to stay there all the time. Funerals are different from weddings. Funerals are so lively that they always feel ironic. But the old man''s funeral must be like this. A group of seemingly enthusiastic Mo family members are busy all day. Mo Shen can''t stop this, but he can do it without participation. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s arm in one hand and pinched it twice: "it''s ok if you don''t go, you''re too tight now..." If he and that group of people have been busy, ye Muzhen worried that Mo Shen would not be able to bear it. Recently, Mo Shen hardly talked with Ye mu. Ye Mu only said one word, but Mo can feel that she is worried about him now. He relaxed Yang Yang mouth corner, a hand back to hold Ye Mu''s hand: "don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Ye Mu nodded with a faint smile. Mo Shen''s smile relaxed her a little. He looked more than a few days ago. Mo Shen turned to concentrate on driving, but they never let go of their hands. Ye Mu looks at the hand that she and Mo deeply hand in hand, another hand took out own mobile phone from the bag. Her mobile phone has been turned off since boarding. When she arrived at Linshi, she rushed to the old lady, so she had no chance to turn it on. At this moment, the mobile phone just opened, countless missed calls and text messages rushed in. Ye Muxian read the text messages, they are coco and hill, their tone is very urgent, like something big happened. Ye Mu Zhang''s lips were going to talk with Mo Shen, but his red lips were stunned, and his watery eyes were full of disbelief. She will read a few messages, some anxious mouth: "before going home, can you send me to the company?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Mu''s worry, Mo looked at her carefully. Ye Mu shook his head and held Mo Shen''s hand tightly: "I There''s something wrong with the company. I can''t make it clear for the moment. You can send me to the company first, and I''ll talk to you after I go back. " Mo deeply felt Ye Mu''s strength, nodded and turned the car around. The car is not far from the company. Mo Shen sent her downstairs and asked her: "do you need me to help you?"See ye Mu so urgent appearance, should be met more urgent matter. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I should be able to solve it myself." Mo Shen doesn''t even go to Mo Shi. How can ye Mu let Mo Shen come here to help him. She takes care of Mo Shen''s emotions. Ye Mu did not say a word, directly closed the door upstairs. Coco and hill are very worried, ye Mu quickly to the floor, see two people are still anxious to call, called a: "coco, hill." "Mr. Ye!" Coco saw Ye mu, quickly hung up the phone and came anxiously: "you finally come! If you don''t come again, we don''t know what to do! " Hill also busy up: "call Mr. Guo, Mr. Guo has been turned off, we thought you have been together." Ye Mu frowned, looking at the two people who were worried but didn''t mention the key point: "what''s the matter?" Cocoa and hill met one eye, cocoa handed the thing in his hand to Ye Mu: "you have a look at this first." Ye Mu suspiciously takes over the thing in Coco''s hand and looks through it. It''s a document she signed before she left. "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu probably looked at it again and didn''t find any problems. Hill took a breath and thought about how to talk to Ye mu. "There''s no problem with the file. The problem is People. " Hill did not have much effort to explain, but a sentence was summed up to the point, immediately ushered in Coco''s nod. Ye Mu looks at two people strangely and looks at the document again. Ben''s confused eyes wake up instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Ye Mu subconsciously clenched the documents in his hand, looked at them uncertainly and asked: "do you mean Liu Yiyun has a problem?" "It''s not a problem, it''s a problem." Coco looks at Ye Mu and explains what he knows to Ye mu. Liu Yiyun never wanted to really help Ye mu. She has been aiming at Ye Shanhu in front of everyone. In fact, she is trying to help Ye Shanhu. At the beginning, ye Shanhu knew that he had to leave the company. If there were not a group of people here to cooperate with him, he would have no chance to understand everything about the company. Liu Yiyun so listen to Ye Shanhu, ye Shanhu to her proposal, she naturally agreed. However, she has a request that when ye Shanhu returns to the company, he must divorce Yao rujun and give them a title. Liu Yiyun didn''t fight for these things at first, but if she didn''t fight, Yao rujun would only make her more embarrassed. In this case, it''s better to fight thoroughly, so that Yao rujun didn''t have the handle. Ye Shanhu agreed, and today HN signed a contract with the specified company. During Ye Mu''s absence, Liu Yiyun enlisted a group of directors to help him. After getting tired of the stable life, he began to fall back on Ye Shanhu. Ye Mu listened to coco about the basic situation, face some bad, the whole face calm, has not opened his mouth. Coco and hill look at each other. Although they shouldn''t disturb Ye mu, they have to remind Ye Mu: "Liu Dong and Mr. Ye are in the conference room. Do you need to go there?" If you can''t get in touch with Guo Fei, if you want to let Ye Mu face this alone, their secretaries can''t help worrying about her. "Cocoa." Ye MuQing took a breath, looked at coco and said: "you accompany me to the meeting room. Hill, you call ye''s family and tell Mrs. ye to come. It''s better to tell her what happened How can there be less Yao rujun in such a busy occasion? Hill nodded, ye Mu took two documents and quickly went to the conference room. At the moment, the conference room that ye Mu hasn''t entered is a decent fusion. Everyone is sitting in their own position, talking and laughing, one by one, as if the relationship is particularly good. Ye Mu came over from one end of the blinds and collected everyone''s expression from the fan. This is the case in this shopping mall. There are no interests and no friends. Ye Shanhu promised to give them to improve the score, has been flattering Ye mu of them, immediately changed face. They don''t have such simple faces. Ye Mu pushes the conference room in, and all the smiles on his face are stiff. The laughter is restrained with a very fast speed. Ye Mu''s eyes swept the scene in front of him. He didn''t know why. He always felt inexplicable and happy. Everyone in the meeting room did not expect that ye muhui would return home so soon. Ye muhui sat down in his own place, and immediately someone said politely: "Mr. Ye Isn''t it a wedding abroad? It''s over so early? " "Yes." Ye Mu face no smile, light should be a: "think the company should also have something to be busy, no matter will end." When asking Ye Mu''s question, the one who heard Ye Mu''s answer couldn''t help smiling: "in fact, ye doesn''t have to be like this. It''s about the company We''re taking care of it. Come here. On the company side, men are more comfortable than women. " What he said obviously paves the way for ye Shanhu. "Is it?" Ye Mu smiles and glances at the man: "I remember you said a few months ago that there is no distinction between men and women in shopping malls. Some women can still do better than men, so fast Forget what you said? " Ye Mu seldom makes one of them feel embarrassed in front of everyone. She has always been very polite. It''s rare for her to be so straightforward as today, which makes the man embarrassed: "did I say this? So I may not remember Ye Mu didn''t answer again, and his eyes didn''t look at the man again. He just pressed his fingertips on the corner of the table and tapped for a few minutes: "how many people are here today? Is there something to discuss? " Liu Yiyun has been looking at Ye mu, heard Ye Mu asked. She sat in her own position, slightly moved her body, and did not intend to sell the story any more. She said directly: "last time, the board of directors did not say that as long as ye always signed a long-term contract with Juhong, it would consider letting him return to the company. Mr. Ye has done it and won other subsidiary treaties. The directors have seriously thought that if this contract is successful, the company''s profits will be doubled. Therefore, we all agree that the person who can bring us real profits is more suitable for the position of executive officer. " What she said is not polite. She told ye Mu about the purpose and result. Ye Mu looks at Liu Yiyun with a smile on his face, but he can''t help grasping the sides of the chair. Liu Yiyun, looking at the introverted and frank, but with such a heavy mind, is not a simple character. "I don''t agree." Ye Mu looked at the crowd and only answered. Ye Shanhu heaped a loving smile, but his voice was not so friendly: "this time, you don''t agree, I''m afraid it doesn''t work." If ye Mu doesn''t take ye Shanhu''s words, he just looks at him, and then looks at his watch. It seems that he is procrastinating and waiting for something.Ye Shanhu is still waiting for ye Mu to answer. Ye Mu doesn''t say anything. He can''t wait any longer. He says, "if you don''t have anything else to say about today, we can draw a conclusion." "Mr. Ye." Timely, Hill knocked on the door: "Mrs. Ye is here." Ye Mu and so on is this, she directed hill to nod: "please come in." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Yao rujun directly pushed the door in. On the way, Hill probably told Yao rujun something. As Hill said, it''s natural to add fuel to the story. For example, Liu Yiyun''s calculation is that as long as ye Shanhu returns to the company, she and her daughter will be abandoned. After working hard for half of her life, she only makes wedding clothes for others. What Yao rujun couldn''t tolerate most was that other women robbed her things from her own hands. She couldn''t swallow this breath and came directly. "Ha ha, I knew that you would not give up the meat so easily!" Just entering the door, Yao rujun stares at Liu Yiyun and opens his mouth mercilessly. Yao rujun said that he would come forward, but he was held by Ye Qiyi: "Mom, don''t be impulsive." Ye Qiyi grabs Yao rujun and looks at Ye Mu unconsciously. Ye Mu is looking at her, two people''s eyes hit. Long time no see. Goodbye this time. The situation is different again. Even if ye Mu doesn''t look at her with strange eyes, ye Qiyi feels like a lost dog in front of her. She stares at Ye Mu and slowly pinches her hand, unable to swallow the tone in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Ye Mu receives ye Qiyi''s eyes and nods politely: "long time no see." She and ye Qiyi really haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that ye Qiyi is much thinner than ye Mu when he saw her for the last time. Her whole body is a little dry, and even her face doesn''t look very good, showing some weak paleness. Ye Qiyi didn''t say hello to Ye mu. She just helped Yao rujun sit down and gently leaned against Yao rujun''s ear to remind him: "calm down, don''t let people easily provoke." Yao rujun looks at Liu Yiyun with burning eyes. He can''t bear the hatred in his heart, but he listens to Ye Qiyi''s advice and sits down on one side. When Liu Yiyun saw Yao rujun this time, his attitude obviously changed. She did not treat Yao rujun as politely as before. She held her arms in her arms and looked at Yao rujun with her chin slightly raised. She is not arrogant. She just feels that she doesn''t have to be afraid of Yao rujun any more. Now it''s her who can help Ye Shanhu, not Yao rujun. Ye Shanhu saw Yao rujun and ye Qiyi, who appeared here. He was obviously a little displeased and frowned: "what are you doing here?" Ye Shanhu showed displeasure in the face of Yao rujun, which is rare. Yao rujun hummed coldly: "if I don''t come, are you going to be hooked by this little fox spirit?" "Please speak to the point!" Liu Yiyun frowned, some of them could not hold their mouth. Before she was Ye Shanhu''s secretary, Yao rujun said she could not mind. But now she is high-level after all. She is almost equal to her. She has a little face. Yao rujun didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiyun''s words at all. She said coldly, "it''s different now. Fox spirit has some money. He even respects both of them." "You "Shut up What Liu Yiyun wants to say is interrupted by Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu has already said one step ahead of Liu Yiyun: "in front of so many people, don''t you hate shame?" "And you! Qi Yi, why don''t you persuade your mother to come with you? " Ye Shanhu''s eyes turn slightly and put them on Ye Qiyi. He is very dissatisfied. Ye Qiyi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. Look at Ye Shanhu''s attitude again. This time, she thinks Yao rujun is right. She is Ye Shanhu''s proudest daughter. Ye Shanhu has never said anything serious to her. Now, in order to defend another woman, she and Yao rujun are accused together. It''s not ye Shanhu who has changed, but they have? Ye Qiyi is a little distracted. Yao rujun has already stood up and rushed straight to Liu Yiyun. Suddenly, no one is on guard. He grabs Liu Yiyun''s hair fiercely. Reaction a step late Liu Yiyun no resistance, can not help but exclaimed. "Yao rujun!" A exclamation let Ye Shanhu a Leng, then busy up to try to open. If Yao rujun starts to fight hard, no one can stop her. She grits her teeth and looks at Ye Shanhu: "don''t think I don''t know. You want to kick our mother and daughter away! Don''t you think I''m fooling around? OK, I don''t mind making it big! " Yao rujun said, pulling Liu Yiyun stronger. Ye Qiyi watched coldly for a few minutes before she stepped forward to pull away Yao rujun. In her eyes, Liu Yiyun should teach a good lesson, but it can''t be too much. If it''s too much, it''s not good for ye Shanhu to get angry. Ye Mu looked at the family and said after a while, "I don''t think it''s appropriate to talk about work on such an occasion today. Ye always has to say something. Let''s talk about it at the next meeting. Besides, I really think a qualified leader should have the ability to deal with family affairs well. " Ye Shanhu looks towards Ye mu. Ye Mu has got up and is ready to leave. People watched her go, even if they wanted to help Ye Shanhu, they all got up. They are not in a hurry to deal with everything in one day. Besides, ye Shanhu is very busy. They stay here for fear of being hurt. Ye Mu passes by Ye Shanhu''s side. Ye Shanhu talks to her in a low voice. Although her voice is low, it is very clear. It comes into Ye Mu''s ears: "you can avoid this time. Two days later, you think you can still avoid the board of directors?" Today, if ye Shanhu doesn''t want to return to his position, he can still hold the board of directors two days later. If he doesn''t believe it, ye Muneng will persuade everyone to stand on her side in two days. Ye Mu gently smiles, and does not quarrel with Ye Shanhu: "uncle, you''d better find a way to solve your family affairs first." Ye Shanhu pulls Yao rujun and stares at Ye mu. Ye Mu quits the conference room. Ye Shanhu throws his hand and falls Yao rujun to the corner of his desk. Yao rujun has no defense. He bumps his forehead into the corner of the desk, and blood surges in an instant. "Ma!" "I''ve put up with you for a long time! Listen to me this time, I want to divorce you! If you want revenge, or if you want to ruin my reputation, do as you please Ye Shanhu saw that Yao rujun was bleeding, and he was not half distressed. He looked at her. He is really fed up with Yao rujun. Compared with Liu Yiyun, Liu Yiyun has an advantage over Yao rujun in any aspect. He is not stupid and knows how to choose. Yao rujun couldn''t take care of the blood on his head and looked at Ye Shanhu in shock: "you What did you say? " She should never have thought that ye Shanhu would be so cruel to her one day.At the moment, ye Mu stood outside the door and heard the movement inside. He just swallowed his throat. Without saying anything, he went back to his office. She just returned home today and didn''t have a good rest. It shows that the old man''s business and now the company''s business are all over. She still can''t have a rest. She has to think about the Countermeasures in two days. Ye Mu stayed in his office and discussed with coco hill, but he didn''t come up with a good solution in the end. It''s getting late. Ye mu can''t stay here all the time. He went home first. For a long time, ye Mu''s mind was full of "how to solve" solutions, and he was overthrown at the thought, with no result. Into the living room, still no clue of Ye mu can''t help but sigh. As soon as she raised her head, she heard laughter coming from the living room. It was not only the two children, but also one she knew. She changed her shoes and quickly went in. Mo Shen was sitting on the carpet playing with the two children. "Dad, this way, come here." Fengfeng waves to the race car and commands Mo Shen. Mo Shen holds the remote control in his hand and drives straight to Fengfeng. Fengfeng wants to raise his hand to rush. The car suddenly changes its direction. When Peipei sees his brother pounce on him, he can''t help but be surprised and likes to breathe out. Mo Shen looks at Feng Feng Sha. He is lovely. He stares at himself with big eyes. His eyes are shallow. He likes to laugh quietly. Ye Mu stands behind Mo Shen and doesn''t make any noise. Looking at the corner of his mouth, her lips also show a smile. This should be in recent days, Mo Shen''s most sincere smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Mo Shen looks back with a smile and sees Ye Mu behind him. He still holds Peipei Pei in his well-defined hand. He holds Pei Pei''s hand and beckons to Ye Mu: "Mommy is back." Peipei looked up at Ye Mu and called with a sweet smile: "Mommy." Ye Mu received a call from his son, went over, half sat on the carpet, raised his hand and rubbed peipeipei''s face: "no Mommy is so happy?" "Well." Peipei didn''t hear ye Mu''s question at all. After greeting Ye mu, he quickly continued to play with his toys. Ye Mu''s face highlighted a touch of disappointment and pulled his face with his hand: "heartless little thing." Knowing that Peipei loves to play, ye Mu doesn''t say much about it. He still holds Peipei''s hand, but his vision is not deep. The ingredients of fundus exploration are very heavy: "don''t you need to be busy?" I don''t have to go to the company these days, but I''m still busy. After all, my grandfather''s funeral is in a hurry. Mo Shen''s smile slipped slightly, but he didn''t hold it back completely: "I''m almost busy." Need to contact, he has given to Yan Qi, almost nothing need him to do. Ye Mu''s eyes were still staring at Mo Shen, and he didn''t ask deeply. When Mo Shen looked up at her, she quickly moved away from her sight. "Fengfeng, come to Mommy." Ye Mu holds Pei Pei in one hand, and strokes Fengfeng with the other. Fengfeng holding the sofa, see ye mu, carefully move the pace to come, a good-looking face with a happy smile. The appearance of the little guy really makes people feel lovely. Ye Mu ignores Mo Shen and smiles at his son: "it''s great." Fengfeng walks to Ye mu, afraid of wrestling, and quickly embraces Ye Mu''s neck with two hands. Ye Mu holds his small waist. The intimacy of mother and son makes the other two very jealous. Peipei stands up directly and leaves Fengfeng for favor. He also asks Ye Mu to hold him alone: "Mommy, hold Peipei..." "No." Ye Mu did not speak, Fengfeng has been overbearing mouth for ye Mu refused. Peipei''s big eyes filled with discontent, looking at Fengfeng, completely with Lai, came forward and hugged Ye Mu''s neck. "Hold..." "Don''t..." The two little guys stand on Ye Mu''s side and fight fiercely. Ye Mu is seldom so popular in front of them. Fengfeng and Peipei''s small mouths are on Ye Mu''s side, and ye Mu''s eardrums are buzzing. Mo Shen sits opposite Ye Mu and looks at Feng Feng and Peipei competing for favor. He raises his eyebrows and rubs his eyebrows with his fingertips. The people who really need to fight sit here and don''t move, but the two little ones are fighting. "Well, don''t make any noise." Ye mura opened two sticky little guys, with a helpless smile: "Mommy all hold." With that, ye Mu held them symbolically. If let Ye Mu really hold them, ye Mu is very difficult to do, her arm strength is insufficient, and they are very strong, when they were young, they were both very difficult to hold, let alone so big? "Sister Hong." Mo Shen''s eyes glanced at the nanny and said, "take fengpeipei to the restaurant to have some fruit." "All right." After receiving Mo Shen''s instructions, sister Hong immediately bent down and picked up her two children from the carpet with another nanny. Ye Mu is a little confused and looks at Feng Pei being carried away: "what fruit do you eat?" When did Fengpei add another fruit meal? Mo Shen''s words seem a little puzzling. "Whatever." Mo Shen half raised eyebrows to look at her, said is very casual. Ye Mu''s eyes moved, and his smile gradually spread from the bottom of his eyes. He moved his body curiously toward Mo Shen: "Oh, do you think they are too noisy and want to avoid it?" "It can also be inconvenient." Mo Shen''s slender fingertips picked up the tea cup and took a sip, but he still looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu one Leng, looking at him subconsciously ask a voice: "what inconvenient?" She is staring at Mo Shen curiously. Mo Shen slowly puts down the teacup and teases her with interest. Her fingertips move from the mouth of the cup to her lips. Her handsome and elegant outline hides a faint smile: "for example, something too intimate?" His face was very close to her, and there were other servants in the living room. Mo Shen''s words are implicit, but no one can''t understand them. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s eyes. As soon as his words make a sound, ye Mu hears the sound of snickering around him. His face turns red slightly. His face smiles a little, but he looks at Mo Shen helplessly and angrily hits his chest: "he starts talking nonsense again." Mo Shen saw her face full of shyness and warning. Her thin lips rose and she gave a hearty laugh: "I think it''s the little lady talking nonsense." Such a normal conversation between husband and wife is nonsense to her. She doesn''t talk nonsense. What is she? Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, grinding his teeth to say something. Before he opened his mouth, Lin Su pushed the door in with a tired face. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that the first sentence of the two men was: "you didn''t go to the company today?" "No, I went. I just came back." Ye Mu got up from the carpet, went to Lin Su and asked, "what''s the matter? Looking so tired? "Lin Su shook his head, sat down on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows: "it''s OK, it''s just Looking at the old lady, I''m not in a good mood As soon as Lin Su spoke, ye Mu''s smile froze. She had forgotten this matter for a short time, but Lin Su reminded her that she had put down the heavy burden for a short time. Ye Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t rush to speak. She looked at Mo Shen first. At the moment, Mo Shen didn''t smile, but he didn''t have any other emotions. He just looked at Lin Su quietly, waiting for her next words. What ye Mu had forgotten for a while made Lin Su think of it. Especially for the company, ye Mu didn''t come up with a solution. Ye Mu is worried, but she can''t think of it. This time, someone has come up with a solution for her. She doesn''t have to do it at all. Yao rujun comes out from HN, and ye Qiyi directly takes her to the hospital. In the dispute just now, Yao rujun''s forehead has some blood removed, so it''s better to do a guarantee check and feel at ease. After checking and bandaging, Yao rujun has been absent-minded. She hasn''t eased out of Ye Shanhu''s sudden change of attitude. She never thought that ye Shanhu would protect Liu Yiyun and bully her one day. The more she thought about it, the colder it was. "What to do..." Yao rujun seems to be powerless, but her eyes burst out silent hate, so she just let go, there is still Liu Yiyun swaggering in himself, Yao rujun really can''t swallow this tone. Ye Qiyi doesn''t know what she''s thinking. When she heard Yao rujun say this, she suddenly said, "now Liu Yiyun can help his father. It''s not strange that his father wants to choose her and stand beside her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Yao rujun was not happy when she said this from her daughter. She frowned and looked at Ye Qiyi: "what do you mean by that? I''m useless? If you can''t help him, you should be abandoned? " "Ma, you know that''s not what I mean." Ye Qiyi can answer Yao rujun''s question with a smile at this time. Seeing ye Qiyi''s indifferent smile, Yao rujun is inexplicably angry. Ye Qiyi is her daughter. She doesn''t feel concerned from her daughter. Instead, what she can detect is the smell of standing idly by. "At this time, it''s no use even if you choose to stand on your father''s side. It''s our mother and daughter that Liu Yiyun is crowding out, not me." Yao rujun forced a breath and glanced at Ye Qiyi with a hint. Ye Qiyi secretly surprised, did not expect that Yao rujun''s first reaction should be like this. Ye Qiyi moved his mouth, or explained: "Mom, you think too much, I didn''t think so, I just want to tell you, things don''t change at all." "Turn for the better?" Hear ye Qiyi''s words, Yao rujun tiny Leng, a pair of eyes full of surprise staring at Ye Qiyi: "what turn?" Ye Qiyi raised a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t worry too much. She approached Yao rujun''s ear and said in a low voice. After hearing this, Yao rujun turns his head and stares at Ye Qiyi in surprise: "you How can you Think so? " "Mom, this is our last chance." Ye Qiyi didn''t wait for Yao rujun to finish his speech. He held Yao rujun''s hand fiercely. He looked at Yao rujun in a dazed and affirmative way: "you don''t want to give everything of Ye''s family to Liu Yiyun." Yao rujun is staring at Ye Qiyi with eyes wandering, and has obvious hesitation: "but..." But to make her sacrifice, she couldn''t make a decision all at once. Yao rujun to export the answer to the lips, but finally did not say anything, straight looking at Ye Qiyi''s eyes down, in the end how to choose, she has to think about it. At night, ye Mu holds the information and leans on the head of the bed. He does not fall asleep. Mo Shen came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Muleng looking at the front. He opened the corner and sat on her side. His mellow voice said gently, "what are you thinking about?" Ye Mu''s index finger was against his lips. Hearing his inquiry, he raised his eyes and looked in his direction. He took a breath: "I''m thinking." She''s not sure what she''s thinking. She''s in a mess. Even if she thinks about something, it''s hard. Mo deeply staring at her, raised his hand to pull the quilt for her cover, some light coax mouth: "these days hard, early rest." "Well." Ye Mu smiles and nods in response to Mo Shen''s words. She breathed out, unable to express her feelings at the moment. She lay on her side, her eyes half closed, saying nothing. As for how to solve the company''s problems, we should leave it for tomorrow. Today, she is really tired. Ye Mu closed his eyes, tightly pulled by the angle, temporarily put aside all the things. Just a little sleepy, Mo Shen put his arm around her waist, thin lips in her ear, said: "good night." Ye Mu closed his eyes and fainted a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. She held Mo Shen''s hand around her waist and responded sleepily and easily, "good night." Today''s affairs are over for a while. As soon as we get back to China, we are very busy. Ye Mu doesn''t know what hot news we have recently. The next day, she just had a little time to watch the news. The news of Ye mushen and Mo Shen''s marriage was known by the media at first, but because the security facilities at the wedding site are very strict, no one knows what happened at the wedding site on that day. Yemu wedding dress and scene, only a few extra friends sent pictures to the social network, this just let people know, her wedding probably form. Ye Mu is wearing a wedding dress, which is really beautiful. There are several reports about ye Mu''s wedding, and ye Mu''s current state is really enviable. Career love double harvest, and a pair of lovely sons. I''m afraid some people can''t get everything she''s got now. Everything seems peaceful and happy. It seems that there is no more negative news about ye mu. In this year, she has become the representative of positive news among female stars. However, under the seemingly calm surface of the lake, there must be surging waves. Maybe one day, he will suddenly go crazy, and there will be another terrible wave. Ye turned the news over a few pages and put it on the table before finishing. In the afternoon, she will go to the old house to see the old lady. She can''t do nothing but help. When I got to the old lady, there was no chance for Yemu to intervene in everything. The old house is more lively than ever. Almost all the relatives of the Mo family are here. Ye Mu just entered the yard, Mo Hong saw her and came over directly: "Xiao Mu." Mo Hong''s intimate and familiar address to Ye Mu really made Ye Mu not used to it. Ye Mu took a look in his direction, only nodded a little and said hello. After all, it''s an elder. Mo Hong takes the initiative to say hello to her, but if he treats her warmly and doesn''t know what to call it, his politeness is reasonable."Why didn''t Fengpei bring it?" Mo Hong looks at Ye mu with a loving smile. Ye Mu looked at Mo Hong, not very adapt: "too naughty, bring also add chaos." Mo Hong is so polite to speak to Ye mu. This is something Ye Mu didn''t dare to think about before. Ye Mu looks at Mo Hong and still feels a little trance at the moment. Not seeing the child, Mo Hong felt a little disappointed. He just nodded, answered softly, and there was no following. "Then I''ll see grandma." Knowing that Mo Hong had nothing to say, ye Mu spoke first. Mo Hong still reluctantly revealed a smile, and assured Ye Mu that he did not forget to remind him: "when you have time, bring more children to have a look. When you see two children, the old lady will be in a good mood." Ye Mu nodded, just about to leave, and was stopped. "Also, Xiao Mu..." With that, Mo Hong''s speaking speed suddenly slowed down. He looked at Ye Mu who was stopped walking forward uncertainly: "you should not hate dad, right?" Mo Hong is looking forward to Ye mu, naturally want to hear the affirmative answer from her mouth. But the word "Dad" comes out of Mo Hong''s mouth. To Ye mu, it''s strange and cold, without emotion. Ye Mu shook his head, pursed his lips and turned into the hall. She doesn''t hate Mo Hong. He doesn''t touch her bottom line. He just doesn''t like her. Similarly, she doesn''t like him, but it''s not hate. There are many people in the old lady''s room. Ye Mu pushes the door in. The old lady is lying on the bed. Chatting people are sitting everywhere in the bedroom. The noise is loud. No one finds Ye Mu pushing the door in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Ye Mu looks at the old lady who has no spirit on the side of the bed, and then looks around the chatting crowd. Ye mu can''t help sighing. I''m afraid only a few of these people really care about the old lady. "Grandma." Ye Muzhi went straight to the old lady. The old lady raised her head to see ye mu, with a smile in her eyes: "you''re here." She knew that ye Mu would definitely come today. Ye Mu chuckled and sat down with her skirt spread flat. She looked at the old lady with concern: "are you better? Are you still tired? " The old lady''s face didn''t look very good. When ye Mu asked, she was even less energetic: "well, it''s still like that I don''t feel enough rest. " Ye Mu didn''t speak. He closed his lips and looked around. In such a noisy environment, not to mention enough rest, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a rest. Just in time, Zhao Yerong came in with a polite smile. Before she could say hello to the guests in the room, she saw Ye mu. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Yerong''s smile almost stopped in an instant. Discerning people can easily detect that Zhao Yerong does not welcome Ye mu. For a moment, if Zhao Yerong didn''t hide her emotion, she was particularly uncomfortable in the old lady''s ears. She looked at Zhao Yerong slightly in her eyes: "Xiao Mu is Mo''s daughter-in-law, why can''t she come?" Zhao Yerong''s eyes were still staring at Ye mu. When she heard the old lady''s words, she knew that she was not in a good mood. She immediately raised a faint smile and rounded up her words for herself: "I don''t mean that. I think Xiao Mu is very busy with his work. How can he have time to come? Besides, there are still two children to take care of at home." Zhao Yerong doesn''t like Ye mu. The old lady knows what she says. Now the old lady only feels that she is justifying herself. She just turns her eyes with a cold hum and doesn''t say much. In the face of Ye mu, the tired old lady is always surprisingly pleasant: "Xiao Mu, bring Fengfeng and Peipei over tomorrow. I haven''t seen them for several days. I miss them a little." "Good." Ye Mu smiles at the old lady, and her caring eyes are still on her. The old lady didn''t look very well, and she was very tired. However, we can feel that the old lady''s mood is much more stable than that of some time ago. The bedroom was quiet for a few seconds. Someone was just about to speak. Ye Muxian said, "grandma should be tired too. You elders, it''s not very comfortable to stand here. We''d better go to the teahouse for a while. It''s convenient for us to talk about the past. It''s just time for grandma to have a good rest and talk with us later." What she said sounded like it was for the sake of the old lady and everyone. These people were invited here by Zhao Yerong. They were somewhat restrained. At this moment, ye Mu said so, and they readily accepted it. The old lady nodded to Ye Murong, looked at Zhao Yerong and said, "take us to have a rest." The old lady wants to leave Ye Mu to speak alone. Zhao yelong swallows her throat, but she doesn''t say anything. She smiles obediently and leads everyone to the past. They left the old lady''s room. As soon as the door was closed, the room became more peaceful than ever. The old lady took a breath and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Ye mu. "Have a good sleep. You look tired." Ye Mu lifted the quilt to cover the old lady and said with concern. After such a reminder, the old lady really felt a little tired. Promise Ye mu, close your eyes. Ye Mu stayed by the old lady''s side until she was sure she was asleep. She doesn''t seem to have anything else to do except to see the old lady. Mo''s family won''t let her in on the old man''s funeral. Ye Mu wanted to wait for the old lady to wake up before she left. She put her hands in her pocket and went into the backyard to relax. There were fewer people there. After seeing ye Murong coming out of the old lady''s bedroom, Zhao Yerong said a few words to the guests sitting in the teahouse, and then followed. She had something to say to Ye mu, but she didn''t catch up with Ye mu. Ye Mu stood in the backyard and waved to a car. Soon, Mo Shen got out of the car, and Zhao yelong didn''t have a chance to step forward. "Almost busy?" Ye Mu walks towards Mo Shen, asking while walking. Mo Shen nodded, tone sounds very flat: "basically finished." At the end of the speech, Mo deeply saw that she was so leisurely. He took her hand and said, "accompany me to see grandma." Ye Mu was pulled out two steps by him, her other hand covered Mo Shen''s palm, explaining: "grandma just fell asleep, let her sleep for a while." The old lady is so tired that ye mu can''t bear to disturb her any more. Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply, but didn''t say much. He just nodded: "OK." Mo Shen took her hand tightly, and they didn''t go to the front hall. They walked and chatted in the backyard. Looking at Zhao Yerong in the dark, she can''t help grinning. She pretends to be filial in front of the old lady. She looks very sad about the old man''s death. Aren''t they still so relaxed and comfortable? Zhao Yerong does not believe that these two people can go on like this all the time.At the beginning, Mo Hong swore to her that he would only love her and marry her all his life. But in the end, he didn''t marry Lin Su for profit? He has been married to Lin Su for so many years and has Mo Shen as his son. If Mo Hong says that he doesn''t have any feelings for Lin Su, Zhao yelong probably doesn''t believe it. But Mo Hong felt sorry for her. She also firmly believed that Mo Hong loved her more than Lin su. Otherwise, he would not have asked her to come to him at the critical moment. Just, at the beginning of such a strong love, to their step, not many have become a bit selfish and strange? How many years can Mo Shen and ye Mu live? For a man like Mo Shen, Zhao Yerong always believes that he will not be hindered by a woman. Zhao Yerong stared for a while, sneered, loosened her clenched fist, and went back to the front hall first. Ye mushen and Mo Shen haven''t taken such a leisurely walk together for a long time. When she takes a walk with him, she likes not to think about anything. Their emotions are interlinked. She always feels that as long as she has some emotional changes, it is easy to affect Mo Shen. Here in the old house, Mo Shen''s mood is easy to be depressed. Ye Mu doesn''t want him to carry more negative emotions. "Tomorrow I''m going to the company again. " There was a long silence between them, and ye Mu took the initiative to speak. Mo Shen tilted his head to see ye mu, raised his eyebrows and asked: "what happened to HN?" "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t want to admit it, but she was worried that if she didn''t say it, Mo Shen would know it from others. She nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Can I help you?" Mo deep a pair of deep eyes staring at her, very direct mouth. In his cognition, ye Mu is totally not polite to him. She asked, ye Mu did not feel pressure, smile shallow shake his head: "no, until I really can''t solve, I''ll talk to you." It''s not that she doesn''t speak to him, she just feels that it''s not the time. Mo Shen smiles and nods: "OK." They were walking in the backyard, chatting without a word. Until a servant came to inform the old lady that she was awake, Mo Shen and ye Mu turned back. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t stay here much. When the old lady woke up, she went to see her and said goodbye after a few words. Back home, ye Mu tried to maintain a relaxed heart, inevitably some heavy up. Tomorrow is the board meeting of the company. Ye Mu still has no way to deal with how to deal with it. One night, ye Mu didn''t sleep well. At dawn, ye Mu got out of bed without disturbing Mo Shen. He left a note for Mo Shen to go to the company and drove directly to the company. On the way, she called Guo Fei, hoping that Guo Fei could help him find a way. But Guo Fei''s phone has been turned off. In the past two or three days, Guo Fei can hardly be contacted. No one knows what he is busy with. Ye Mu came so early that there were few people in the company. She opened her own office, found a lot of documents and wanted to get some inspiration from them. Time is approaching. Seeing that the employees of the company have come to work, ye Mu still hasn''t come up with any idea. Coco came to the company and brought in a cup of coffee for ye mu, worried and said: "Mr. Ye, are you ok?" Ye Mu took the coffee and subconsciously looked up at her: "what''s the matter?" Coco shook his head. "Nothing. I mean today''s board of directors. Can you do it?" You know, in Liu Yiyun''s office, both Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu are here. They are waiting for the meeting time. Ye Mu glanced at Liu Yiyun''s closed office door through the shutters. He pretended to be relaxed and showed a smile: "I''m fine. I''m ok." Ye Mu said so, cocoa didn''t ask much, nodded his head and retreated. Before the meeting time, ye Mu is still in his office, and Wang Dong suddenly knocks on the door. Wang Dong and ye Mu usually have no communication. At this time, ye Mu is a little strange and allows him to come in. He looks at him not quite clearly: "Wang Dong, what''s the matter with you?" "Mr. Ye, look at this." Wang Dong frowned and handed the things in his hand to Ye mu. His face didn''t look good. Ye Mu stares at Wang Dong strangely, raises his hand to take the things that Wang Dong handed over. Seeing the letter, ye Mu is stunned: "this is..." It''s written clearly on the agreement. It''s a termination agreement between Hong and HN. Ye Shanhu didn''t just sign a cooperation agreement with Guihong two days ago. Why did he suddenly propose to terminate the agreement. "How do you say that to Yuhong?" Ye Mu looks at Wang Dong and asks. She thinks that Wang Dong should know something about this agreement. The situation seems to be a little serious. Wang Dong looks at Ye Mu very seriously: "Jihong thinks that the situation of HN is not stable now. He is afraid that it will be bad for his company. What''s more, the projects in their hands are stable, and many companies are throwing olive branches at them. After they think about it, they still don''t think it''s necessary to accompany Ye Shanhu to take this risk. " Ye Mu listens to Wang Dong say very official reason, smooth eyebrow heart slightly wrinkly: "is it..." I''m afraid it''s far from that simple. Can let belong to the macro so hasty termination, there must be other reasons. But what is the acute cause of this layer? Ye Mu has no way to know for the time being. But now one thing is certain. Without a contract with Acer, ye Shanhu can''t shake Ye Mu''s position. Ye Mu thought for a moment, but did not speak. When she recovered, Wang Dong was still standing in the office waiting for her reply. She gave Wang Dong a smile and returned the termination agreement to Wang Dong: "the meeting is about to start. Wang Dong can release the agreement to you later." Wang Dong looks at Ye Mu and easily understands what ye Mu means. He nods and goes out with the agreement. At the beginning of the meeting, ye Shanhu didn''t seem to know it at all, just like the smiling tiger. At the beginning, no one spoke first, and no one knew what to say. Ye mushui Liang''s thinking eyes swept around the crowd, and finally settled on Wang Dong, reminding him that the taste was enough: "Wang Dong." She reminded Wang Dong, who nodded his head and immediately took out the contract: "before today''s meeting, let''s take a look at this first." Everyone didn''t know what Mr. Wang wanted them to see, but when the contract was laid out in front of them, the calm crowd was not calm. Looking at the incredible crowd, ye Shanhu didn''t know what they were saying. He just felt that there had been a subtle change in the crowd. He took the contract. When he saw the title of the contract, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "this is what is it? To terminate? How can it be"What?" Liu Yiyun hears Ye Shanhu''s words and smiles. He can''t believe it and grabs the document. It''s true. What''s written on it is really a matter for Hong to terminate the contract with HN. Ye Mu did not give them extra time to sigh, just said: "today''s meeting, there should be no need to go on, is there anyone else to say?" Two days ago, there was a look of indignation. The proposed directors, now you look at me and I look at you, did not speak. Ye Mu felt funny and showed a shallow smile: "if it''s OK, let''s go." This group of people, typical weeds, ye Mu is also lazy to care with them. Ye Mu put away the information in front of him, picked it up and left. "Ye mu, ye mu..." Ye Shanhu''s mouth stopped, but ye Mu didn''t seem to hear it and went straight out of the meeting room. Soon, ye Shanhu caught up and stood in front of Ye mu, his face was very bad: "Xiao Mu, did you go too far! This is an agreement for the development of the company. How can you destroy it for the sake of the position of executive officer? " Ye Mu stood still and looked at Ye Shanhu straight: "you won''t believe what I said, so I just said it once. It has nothing to do with me." Her words, ye Shanhu naturally don''t believe: "have nothing to do with you? Is that a coincidence? " Ye Mu laughs, she is really in vain: "I said it''s not me..." "But I remember my uncle said before that as long as we can achieve our goal, it''s OK to hurt our interests temporarily. Is that what he said?" The smile of Ye Mu''s face is light, very comfortable. Others look at comfortable smile, in Ye Shanhu eyes at the moment is very eye-catching. He decided that it was Ye Mu who did it. He carefully went to this step and let Ye Mu succeed with a little carelessness. How can he not be angry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Ye Shanhu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, looking at Ye mu with unspeakable anger. In the past, ye Shanhu''s state was a small threat to Ye mu, which would make her worried. But now, ye Mu has nothing to be afraid of him. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Ye muchong and ye Shanhu nodded politely and staggered Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu sneered and gritted his teeth. He underestimated the little girl. She was not a little incompetent. Ye Mu has been very smart in recent years. However, it''s urgent for ye Shanhu to find out what is the reason for his sudden termination! Without waiting for Liu Yiyun, ye Shanhu left the company and drove to Juhong. After returning to his office, ye Mu still feels strange. The answer given by Juhong is too official. They must have other reasons. Ye Mu sits on his desk, rubbing his red lips with his fingertips intentionally or unintentionally. Thinking of the person who can help himself, the first one in Ye Mu''s mind is mo Shen. She picked up her mobile phone and called Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s voice just came out of the phone. Ye Mu asked, "where are you now?" Ye Mu sounds like something urgent. Mo Shen doesn''t tease her and replies, "what''s the matter with grandma?" "Then I''ll come to you, and I''ll talk to you face to face." Ye Mu said, will hang up the phone. Fortunately, Mo Shen said in time: "you are waiting for me at home, just as I want to go back." Ye Mu took his coat, pushed open the door of the office and said, "well, I''ll go back now." The old lady has too many people to talk about. Mo Shen is just about to go home. He said at home that nature is the best. When ye Mu comes home, Mo Shen is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mujing went straight over and asked: "today, about HN, do you help me?" Mo Shen raised his deep face from the top of the newspaper, slightly raised his eyebrows, and raised his lips with a smile: "what''s the matter?" "It''s a matter for Hong and HN to terminate the contract." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, vaguely feels that something is wrong. How does Mo Shen seem to know nothing about it. Mo Shen shook his head and denied: "it''s not me." This is not something Mo Shen did. "Not you..." Ye Mu is a little surprised. Besides Mo Shen, she can''t imagine who else will help her. Last night, ye Mu and Mo also talked about HN in addition to a small situation. Ye always felt that there should be no one else except Mo Shen. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen uncertainly and asks again: "is it really not you?" Mo Shen raised his head, looking at her serious appearance, can''t help laughing: "it''s not me." If he did help her, he didn''t have to keep it from her. Ye Mu''s eyes are staring at Mo Shen with exploration. It took a long time to move away. She stood up straight and said to herself, "that''s strange..." Is it really because he feels that HN is not stable, so he doesn''t want to cooperate any more? Is the reason really so simple? "What''s the matter?" Mo deep looking at her light frown, probably can guess is because of what, or asked a sentence. Ye Mu pursed his lips and looked at Mo Shen. He told Mo Shen about everything. "Do you think that it''s really possible for Juhong to let go for such a simple reason?" Ye Mu finished, and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t reply to Ye Mu directly. He lifted his eyes and looked at Ye Mu: "it''s impossible." With Mo Shen''s reply, ye Mu is more sure of his own idea: "I also think so, but what is the reason for that?" Mo Shen has a basic understanding of Ye Mu''s company, but the cause and effect are not clear. He can''t speculate for ye mu, so he can only remind him: "do you think about it seriously, besides you, is there anyone else who doesn''t want Ye Shanhu to return to the company?" "No Ye Mu shakes her head. This time, the staff of the company are more consistent than ever, so she can''t figure out who it is. Ye Mutun throat, she is too curious about the answer, but do not know the answer results, people inexplicably hanging appetite. Mo Shen looked at her anxious appearance of deep thinking and unable to get the answer, and her lips were stained with a smile: "I''ll ask Yan Qi to help you check." Ye Mu was stunned, then looked up at Mo Shen. This time, she did not refuse and nodded. It''s a good thing for ye Mu to terminate his contract with Hong. However, the consequences of the event should be clear. At least Ye Mu should make it clear that a temporary good is not always a good thing. Ye Mu also stood in a daze with his back against the sofa. Mo looked at her deeply and patted his side: "come here." Ye Mu looks back at Mo Shen''s slender fingers and sits down beside him. "Did you stay with grandma all morning?" Ye Mu is very close to Mo Shen and looks at him half sideways. Mo Shen raised his hand, took her shoulder and said, "well."Today is the last day. Tomorrow is my grandfather''s funeral. The old house is busy. Mo deeply embraces her shoulder, taps her shoulder with fingertips, and looks down at her: "tomorrow, my grandfather''s business is over, and I want to pick up my grandmother." Obviously, he is consulting Ye mu. I used to have my grandfather here. It''s good for the old lady and the old man to live together. But now the old lady is alone in the old house. It''s too lonely. The old lady just likes fengfengpei. Two children can at least make the old lady not so lonely. Ye Mu nodded. She agreed with Mo Shen''s proposal: "OK, let''s have some fun here." Mo deep light smile, and ye Mu four eyes meet eyes more gentle, he bowed his head in Ye Mu forehead print a kiss. He didn''t speak, but he was grateful for ye Mu''s understanding. Ye Mu is in Mo Shen''s arms, holding Mo Shen''s waist in his two hands, and his voice is soft: "what should I do with the relics that I brought back from my grandfather a few days ago?" "Put it first." Mo deep embrace leaf Mu shoulder of hand, unconsciously tighten a few minutes answer. Those things are the last things left by my grandfather. What should I do with them? Or should I ask the old lady after the funeral. If the old lady wants them, he will give them to the old lady. If the old lady asks him to deal with them, he will stay. The matter of the old man has been confirmed for so many days, but now it still makes people''s heart ache. The next day, everyone''s mood was even lower. Today is the day to send the old man away. As soon as today is over, everyone''s life should return to normal. We should not immerse ourselves in this pain. The dead have passed away, and the living still have to live well. Mo Shen never attended any activities with Mo Hong as a father and son, but today he also stood in the position of a son. What the old man wanted to see most was that Mo Shen was able to admit that Mo Hong was his father. On the day of sending him away, Mo Shen had to at least satisfy the old man''s wishes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 When Mo Hong saw Mo Shen standing beside him, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He said to Mo Shen bitterly, "ah Shen, thank you." Mo Hong''s words, Mo Shen did not answer, not even a side turn back. He just nodded to the guests. Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen and moved his eyes for a while. If there were no such things at the beginning, he didn''t come to this step with Lin Su, would everything be different? At least, the old man should be relieved to leave today. But now, even before his death, the old man didn''t see the harmony he always wanted to see. As a son, he can''t satisfy the old man''s wish. Thinking of this, Mo Hong felt guilty. Zhao Yerong stood opposite and looked at Mo Hong. Her mind was not on entertaining the guests at all. The Mou son has been looking at toward Mo Hong, looking at his all reactions. Ye Mu and Mo Shen came over early in the morning, but because yesterday''s company affairs had just stabilized, today there are many trivial matters to deal with. Ye Mu didn''t go to the company, and Guo Fei was not in the company. For the time being, everything was left to coco to deal with. Coco would call to ask Ye Mu if she could make up her mind. Ye Mu stood in the family area for a while, and her mobile phone was ringing all the time. She had no choice but to go out to answer the phone. Ye ended the call with the fastest speed and returned to his position. Zhao Yerong caught a glimpse of Ye Mu coming in, but he still couldn''t help sneering: "some people are really powerful. They can go out to talk on the phone when the funeral is so serious, ha ha." Ye Mu knows that Zhao Yerong is talking about himself. He doesn''t refute him. He just nods back to the people who rush in. "What''s the use of pretending to be filial now? This is the funeral of the old man. Should you respect him a little? " Zhao night Rong side body looking at Ye Mu not happy voice. "At such a time, who is not respecting the funeral ceremony Mo deep Mou son coldly looks to Zhao Ye Rong, the speech temperature that divulges gradually cools. For Zhao Yerong, Mo Shen always ignores it automatically. But she is aggressive to Ye mu, so he can''t ignore it and defend Ye mu. No matter how to say, Mo Shen is a younger generation. Zhao Yerong let him say something like this. He was not happy. He opened his mouth to refute, but Mo Hong stopped him halfway. "All right! It''s such a time. Do you want to screw things up and make people laugh? " Mo Hong frowns and stares at Zhao Yerong discontentedly. "I want to screw things up?" Zhao Yerong''s voice was slightly raised, a little angry. She taught me a lesson. Can Mo Hong not stand on the wrong side? Save her face? "Mom, don''t talk about it. Let''s wait until it''s over." At the right time, Mo Wenyao also began to dissuade. At this time, Zhao yelong would not get any benefit if he did not let it go. Zhao Yerong pressed gas, heavily Yi a, temporarily did not speak. To send the old man away, the old lady is the most reluctant. A few days ago, it was not easy to calm down. Today, I cry heartbroken. Busy until the evening, the old man went into the earth, only the Mo family went back to the old house. A few days ago, the bustling old house covered up the temporary loneliness. At this moment, the quietness makes people feel a little empty. Looking at the empty house, the old lady couldn''t help crying and sighing: "I''m the only one I''m one more... " The old man promised to accompany her, but he left her alone. "Ma." Zhao Yerong came forward and comforted the old lady: "don''t think too much. What you should do now is to have a good rest." The old lady shook her head and sighed heavily: "I can''t rest." Just after seeing off the old man, she closed her eyes and saw the old man go to the earth. Her heart was aching and sad. How could she sleep. "Ah Shen, come here." The old lady sat down two steps forward, looked at Mo Shen and asked him to sit beside her. Mo Shen went over and sat down according to the old lady''s request: "grandma." "Your grandfather''s things, let them be delivered tomorrow." When the man is gone, his mark should be left in the house. Otherwise, a person here, will inevitably feel lonely. Mo Shen took the old lady''s hand and said, "let''s leave the things there. You can move there. Fengpei just missed you." The old lady looked at Mo Shen, her eyes were red, but she gave Mo Shen a smile: "grandma knows your filial piety, but I still live here with ease." "Grandma..." Ye Mu stepped forward and tried to persuade her. Before she said anything, the old lady interrupted her and said, "I''ve decided. I won''t go there. It''s here." Then the old lady looked up at everything in the hall: "I''ve lived here for so many years. I can''t bear it." She always felt that she could still find some old man''s shadow here. I''m used to it. She doesn''t want to go there. Unable to persuade the old lady, Mo Shen and ye Mu did not go on. Mo''s family and Mo Shenye stayed here very late. The old lady urged them to go back, and then they left.It''s over. Everything''s settled. Ye Mu''s unprecedented tiredness is not only physical, but also inexplicable. Mo Shen sits on Ye Mu''s side and raises his hand to pinch his painful eyebrow. Ye Mu noticed Mo Shen''s action, went around behind him, took the action on his hands, and rubbed his temples with two hands. Comfortable strength makes Mo Shen''s headache reduce a lot. Ye Mu rubs it for him from time to time, forgetting his fatigue for the time being. Looking at his hard work, she is distressed: "take a day off tomorrow, and then go back to work the day after tomorrow." This low mood, or to give him a day of buffer, a good rest day, the day after tomorrow to return to normal work can also be better. Mo deeply pulled her hand, kissing the back of her hand, pulling her to sit on his leg, the corner of his mouth with a curved smile, involved some reluctantly: "don''t worry, I can adjust well, but it''s you, OK?" He gently scraped the tip of her nose with his fingertips and asked her in a slightly funny tone. Ye Mu dodged his hand, held his hand in his palm, and put his forehead on his shoulder: "I can." Her work has been delayed too much. She has asked sister Ji to postpone the shooting of TV series again and again. She can''t push it any further. The living room is quiet, ye Mu embraces Mo Shen, can''t see each other''s faces, can''t see each other''s emotions, but the two hearts are close. "Go upstairs and have a rest." For a long time, ye Mu got up from Mo Shen''s arms and said with a smile on his relaxed cheek. Mo Shen raised his hand to push away her hair on both sides, nodded, got up and took her hand upstairs. Ye mushun followed his steps to the bedroom door, but his steps turned a corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Ye Mu''s hand pulled away from Mo Shen''s palm, and Mo Shen didn''t take out his hand completely. Mo Shen held her hand in time and asked: "hmm?" "I''ll see the children." Ye Mu has been close to the child''s bedroom. Mo Shen did not stop her, holding her hand did not let go, and she went into Fengpei''s bedroom. Ye Mu didn''t accompany the two children well for several days. They should have played for a long time today and slept soundly. Worried about disturbing the children, she left the room with a kiss on their faces. Mo Shen is behind Ye Mu and goes to the door. Mo Shen looks back at the two sleeping kids and closes the door. Ye Mu relies on the guardrail side in front of the child''s bedroom and looks directly at Ye mu, making sure that Mo Shen closes the door. Then she dares to raise her voice a little bit: "do you think it''s very strange?" "Strange?" Mo deep against the wall, quietly staring at Ye mu, waiting for her to explain the two words. "I mean Life is impermanent. Time is too fast. " Ye Mu''s index finger lightly touched his red lips twice and opened his mouth with great feeling. Grandfather left suddenly, tonight, ye Mu just suddenly found that the two children grow fast, before the two little dolls, now also grow a boy''s appearance. At the beginning, they only knew how to rely on their parents. Now they can talk, walk and sometimes compete for favor. On the previous Ye mu, I''m afraid these are beyond Ye Mu''s imagination. The people who used to think they would stay in their lives have long disappeared, but the people who never thought they would stay around have become her most important family. Ye Mu nodded. She now believes that life itself is a book. In recent years, she has been tired occasionally, but after reading it carefully, she has lived a wonderful life. Mo Shen pried his hands into his pocket for a few minutes. He couldn''t see what emotion it was, but he had a smile on his face: "do you think it''s too fast? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? " "It''s a good thing, of course." Ye Mu side over the body, the whole body against the guardrail, smile bent eyebrows: "too happy, time is too fast to accept." What she said sounded like a joke, but it wasn''t a joke. She looked at Mo Shen seriously and sighed with emotion. Mo Shen looked at her face and walked over. He held her waist with his palm. With a little force, ye Mu stood on tiptoe uncontrollably, and his red lips accidentally touched his lips. Ye Mu''s flashing eyes are staring at Mo Shen''s lips. Mo Shen''s beautiful lips are slowly rising, and her fingertips are gently rubbing her red lips. A pair of deep eyes are full of soft light, staring at her, and her voice is low but warm: "so satisfied?" "Well The realization of Ye Mu''s trance is because his words are suddenly revived and focused on his eyes. In a trance, she is not sure what Mo Shen just said. Mo Shen seldom likes her distracted appearance. The neglect of his lips is rising. His handsome face moves down. The tip of his nose rubs against the tip of her nose. It''s just a small action, overflowing with sweetness. What''s sweeter is his words: "what I want to give you is just 10%. What I want is your life, and the happiness I give you is also your life. Are you sure you want to be satisfied so soon? " His cold voice with beautiful love words, give people a kind of unspeakable moving power. Ye Mu glances at him, her heart can''t help shivering. Her heart pulls the sweet line straight to Ye Mu''s lips and eyes. She smiles, encircles Mo Shen''s neck, and jokingly says: "who can say the right thing in the future? I''ve already said it. I''m going to testify. " "How to testify?" Mo held her waist tightly. Ye Mu''s realization moves down with her eyes, and her fingertips lightly button Mo Shen''s shirt: "you and I will not change, that is to testify." She half deal with said, don''t listen to her some answers, and very awkward answer, but also didn''t open, just nodded. In the room in the middle of the night, there were only two whispering voices. All the lights were extinguished, only a few small night lights at the entrance of the stairs were on. The small night light sets off the two people''s figures, which are folded slowly. The two people''s images overlap on the wall. It''s a quiet night. I can''t bear to break it. A few days later, Mo Shen explained that Yan Qi''s inquiry had a result. At noon, Yan Qi sent the result to Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t understand that it has been many days since he terminated his contract. She is curious and strange. But when she saw the results, she was surprised. Yemucong into the office and no movement, cocoa knock in to give yemucong drinks, even knock several times the door did not respond. Coco doubts gently push open the door, ye Mu is sitting inside looking at information, seems to be very engrossed. "Mr. Ye..." Coco tried again and went straight in with the coffee. Until she put the coffee in her hand on Yemu''s table, Yemu looked up at her, his face slightly embarrassed: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "Nothing." Coco shakes his head, looks at Ye Mu strangely, and asks carefully: "Mr. Ye Are you ok? "Cocoa''s question makes Ye Mu feel strange. She looks at Cocoa with a smile: "what''s the matter with me?" Coco quickly shook his head, knowing that his guess was wrong: "no, I just think your face seems to be a little abnormal." Ye Mu''s body moved, his eyes glanced at the information in front of him, and said to himself: "if you know, it''s still normal, then it''s not normal..." "Mr. Ye, what do you say?" Coco thought Ye Mu was talking to himself. "It''s OK. You go out first." Ye Mu laughs at coco, and has already issued an order to leave. Coco looks at Ye Mu anxiously and then quits. Ye Mu picks up the information again and locks his brow: "how could it be him..." Ye mu can''t forget that ye Qimeng came out of the hospital a few years ago with an examination report. At that time, she didn''t know what kind of result would make ye Qimeng so. Now, ye Mu knows, but she can''t help but be surprised. Ye Qimeng and Yang Xiao, who belongs to Hong, should have nothing to do with each other, but Yang Xiao is the father of the child. Who is Yang Xiao? He is the largest shareholder of Acer and the one in charge. A few years ago, Jihong was a medium-sized company, but last year, with its energy development, it has become a well-known enterprise in China. This kind of wealth is not enough. It''s just that Yang Xiao is ten years older than ye Shanhu. If he is a little older, I''m afraid he can be ye Qimeng''s grandfather. Yang Xiaofeng''s comments are not good either. Ye Qimeng has been hiding her son''s life experience, but she doesn''t want to have any relationship with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 After hiding the child''s life experience for such a long time, ye Qimeng should have no intention of making it public. No matter how rich Yang Xiao is, ye Qimeng never wants to get involved with this person. However, the disclosure of the child''s life experience is to let Guihong and HN terminate their contract. Although the investigation results do not specify who told Yang Xiao that the child was his, this person is definitely not ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng is such a woman who wants face. No matter what kind of things are put in front of her, she will not exchange her child''s life experience. Therefore, only Yao rujun and ye Qiyi will tell Yang Xiao about this news, and Yao rujun will not be so rash to say that she will consider ye Qimeng. The biggest possibility is that ye Qiyi has fanned the flames, which makes Yao rujun settle down. Ye Mu lets go of the data and sighs. Ye Qimeng is Ye Qiyi''s sister. Ye Qiyi has done too much for her own benefit. Ye Mu has known the result, she will information back on the table, did not ask. She believes that ye Qiyi will not miss the opportunity to take advantage of this matter. No one knows how she will take advantage of it. However, the solution of the matter belonging to Hong has saved Ye Mu''s position as executive officer. In a way, ye Mu is grateful to her. "Hill, come in." Ye Mu dials the inside line and orders to make a sound. Hill entered the office as fast as he could, stepped on the high-heeled shoes that rattled and went directly to Ye mu, and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu wrote an address to Hill: "this is Guo Fei''s address when he moved to a new house a few months ago. You go to find it after work to make sure he is at home." "All right." Hill took the address. "Also, don''t stop the phone. Keep calling." Ye Mu sighed, suffering from not contacting Guo Fei. Guo Fei hasn''t come to the company for a long time, and he has broken off contact with them. Mo Shen says it''s OK, but Guo Fei''s old problems have been committed, but ye Mu always feels a little uneasy. Hill nodded and agreed, and said, "in fact, Mr. Ye, you can call Miss Lin and ask." Ye Mu turned to look at hill, did not understand the voice: "Miss Lin? Who is Miss Lin? " "It''s Mr. Ye''s friend, actor Lin Feifei." Hill knew that ye Mu didn''t understand and explained in detail. Ye Mu didn''t understand what Hill said. She looked at him curiously: "why If Guo Fei is not here, Feifei will know? " "Miss Lin used to come to Mr. Guo. They should be very familiar. Miss Lin should know where Mr. Guo has gone." Hill''s eyes suddenly became ambiguous, and all the contents were put in his eyes. Ye Mu looked into Hill''s eyes, understood what it meant, and nodded: "OK, I''ll call and ask." Lin Feifei often comes to the company to find Guo Fei. Ye Mu really doesn''t know, and has never heard of Lin Feifei. Ye Mu wants to call Lin Feifei to inquire, but after hill goes out, ye Mu forgets. In the afternoon, when the two children got to the day of physical examination, the nanny took them to the hospital first, and ye Murou stepped over. She is going to have a physical examination. She should at least ask about the basic information of her two children. At the hospital, the two children were having a good time in the waiting room. Ye Mu pushed the door in and saw Mo Shen, who was playing with the two children inside. He was surprised: "how do you have time to come?" Mo deep see ye mu, did not show surprise, but he did not know ye Mu will come. "I accompany my child to have a physical examination." Mo deeply touched h Peipei''s head, pointed to the position, let Ye Mu come in. Ye Mu chuckled, some joking tone: "good coincidence, I am also." "Mommy, sugar." Peipei sees Ye mu, pushes Mo Shen''s palm aside, slides down from the chair, and happily raises the candy to Ye mu for her to taste. Ye Mu shook his head: "Mommy, No." "It''s delicious." Peipei doesn''t know who to learn from. His two big eyes blink. He talks with Ye mu in a light way. Ye Mu laughs and leans down to touch the candy with his lips. Seeing that ye Mu cooperated with him, Peipei ran back to his position holding candy contentedly. As a show off, he Fengfeng said, "Mommy ate my candy, she won''t accept my candy." When ye Mu heard Peipei''s words, he couldn''t help but draw a little. It turned out that Peipei was just bribing her. He was afraid that ye Mu would take away his candy. He was so "enthusiastic" that he let Ye Mu taste it, which was a bribe. Short mouth for eating, soft hand for holding. Peipei can even use this sentence now, but ye Muke didn''t let a mouthful of sugar buy it. She jokingly reminded the two children: "you can''t eat them all, you can only take a few mouthfuls. After eating too much, your teeth will hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Ye Mu''s words, Feng Feng looks at Peipei speechless. If it wasn''t for Peipei''s blind and positive attitude, mummy might not have noticed the candy. Peipei Nuo mouth, hand still holding the candy, wronged looking at Ye mu. Although Fengfeng and Peipei are the same size, their minds are totally different. The usual performance of the two children always makes Ye Mu feel that Peipei is a few years younger than Fengfeng. Peipei likes to be coquettish, while Fengfeng is more sensible.Peipei had no choice but to throw his eyes at Mo Shen and act coquettishly: "Daddy..." Peipei looks at Mo Shen, and so does Ye mu. Mo Shen looks back at Ye Mu and rubs his eyebrows with his fingertips unnaturally. It''s obvious that ye Mu wants him to choose one from the other. Mo deep palm cover lip light cough a few, said: "listen to mother." Mo Shen a reply let Peipei down, listless, but don''t forget to send candy to his mouth. "Little boys should be independent. They shed tears for candy, but little girls do it." Mo Shen looked at the aggrieved Peipei, especially a meaningful reminder. "Well, no." Peipei responds to Mo Shen. Ye Mu laughs and looks at the proud little prince. He has learned to bicker. Originally quiet waiting room because of a piece of candy lively some, until the special doctor came to inform the two children to check, the atmosphere changed. Peipei was afraid of an injection, so he didn''t want to go with the doctor. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are waiting outside. Looking at the closed door, ye Mu glances at Mo Shen, but smiles in a reproachful tone: "Pei Pei is unreasonable, so much like his father." Mo deep brow pick, slightly show can''t believe appearance: "sure is like father, not like mother?" "Have I?" Ye Mu eyes hide a bit of threat, staring at Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen nodded his head. He had a sharp outline like a knife and a clear smile: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Ye Mu smile shallow eyes half squint, hands akimbo, the threat between the words and a number of heavy: "which have!" Mo Shen looked at her expression, a hearty smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head: "I like the little lady''s unreasonable appearance." "Well? Don''t confuse the public. " Ye Muyang chin, a pair of Mo deep words do not use the appearance. Mo Shen''s palm was a little heavy, and he rubbed her hair with a kind of teasing smell. His fingertips glided down and gently scraped the tip of her nose: "isn''t it now?" "You are." Ye Mu bit his teeth and rewarded Mo Shen with a pink fist. Mo deeply rubbed his heart, and his eyes full of smiles were full of doting: "start as hard as Peipei." Ye Mu side Mo deep one eye, some don''t worry: "very painful?" "It hurts..." Answer Ye Mu is the voice of milk, ye Mu know is not deep, busy turned. Ye Mu Gu talks with Mo Shen, forgetting for a moment that the two children have entered the examination room. At this moment, Peipei came out first with tears on his face. He thought that the question Ye Mu asked was about him, and the answer was very aggrieved. Ye Mu looks at Peipei''s aggrieved face, walks over, takes Peipei from the nurse''s arms, and coaxes him gently: "where is the pain? Let mommy have a look. " Peipei''s eyes were red when he was crying, and his two little hands were holding his clothes. He was wronged beyond words: "it hurts there My heart hurts too.... " "Oh..." Ye Mu didn''t hold back for a moment. He gave out a laugh and stopped it immediately. Is this little guy acting in a romantic drama? Do you know the word heartache? Ye Mu cleared his throat, did not show a smile in front of Peipei, seriously asked him: "why heartache?" "Because Because... " Peipei was weeping and shaking, trying to organize the language: "because my aunt gave my brother an injection and gave me two injections Mommy won''t help me "Auntie, give you two injections?" Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard such heartache. The nanny couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Ye Mu and said, "Peipei is fatter than Fengfeng. The doctor didn''t get the first needle, so he got the second one." Peipei doesn''t want to hear any explanation at this moment. He hugs Ye Mu''s neck. "Peipei, don''t you mean not to be coquettish?" Mo Shen stands behind Ye Mu and looks at Peipei with a slanting eye. Peipei secretly looks up at Mo Shen from ye Mu''s arms and explains in a low voice: "Peipei Pei didn''t..." "Forget it, isn''t it small?" Ye Mu pats Peipei''s back and stops Mo Shen''s words. Fengfeng is still inside and doesn''t come out. Peipei lies on Ye mu for a while before he recovers his mood. He holds Ye mu, a small face on Ye Mu''s shoulder, looking at the crowd behind Ye Mu inexplicably quiet. Ye Mu holds Peipei in both hands. He can''t see the look on his face, but he can feel his smiling little body shaking. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Mu lowered his voice and looked at Mo Shen, who was opposite him, asking. Mo Shen looks at Peipei, who is staring at the little girl coming out of another examination room and laughing. "He''s looking at people." Mo deep mouth can''t help but put on some smile and ye Mu explanation. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely, looking at others laughing? Who deserves to be so funny? Ye Mu turns around with Pei Pei in his arms. Pei Pei also turns around and faces the little girl with a pacifier in the cart. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed his eyebrows, some worried. Peipei can''t be so precocious? So young already know how to appreciate the opposite sex? "Sister..." Peipei points to the little girl and asks Ye Mu to hold him close. The little girl''s mother heard Pei Pei''s voice, turned her eyes and saw Pei Pei pointing to her daughter. With a gentle smile, she pushed her daughter over and said to her daughter in a low voice: "look at my brother, isn''t it beautiful?" Ye muchong''s mother looks at Ye Mu and smiles at each other. The girl''s mother looks at Ye Mu and is stunned. She raises her fingertips and points to Ye Mu: "are you You are ye... " Ye muchong''s mother nodded, which was an answer. The girl''s mother was surprised, but she was very cooperative and didn''t show too much in front of the child. Peipei grabs the girl''s cart and plays with the girl for a long time before letting go. Ye Mu holds peipeipei''s hand and waves to the little girl. Half jokingly, he asks, "does Peipei like his sister?" "Peipei likes it." Peipei focuses on his head, a small hand suddenly put on Ye Mu''s shoulder, seriously asked: "my uncle has a sister, why didn''t Peipei Pei?" ¡°¡­¡­ Because Peipei has a brother. " Ye Mu copes with his problems. The explanation was too profound for him to understand. Pei Pei secretly looked at the examination room. Seeing that Feng Feng didn''t come out, he secretly said, "but Pei Pei wants a younger sister." "Be good. Maybe later There will be Ye Mu half true half false looking at Pei Pei said.Peipei''s big eyes filled with joy, suddenly opened: "really?" "Your mommy just said maybe." Mo Shen opens his mouth for ye Mu at the right time. "What do you mean, perhaps?" Pei Pei asked Mo Shen. Mo glanced at him deeply, and his father''s kindness was all in his eyes: "my sister may or may not have it. Maybe." "Well, let''s see when my brother comes out." After Mo Shen answered, he took Peipei from ye mu Huaili. He didn''t give Pei Pei a chance to ask any more questions, so he put him directly at the door of the examination room. Once Peipei starts the inquiry mode, the whole person is like a hundred thousand whys, endless. Even if we cut off his problems, it is undoubtedly the most correct way. Ye Mumu sent Peipei into the examination room, turned his head and looked at Mo Shen: "is Mr. Mo very afraid that I will have another child?" Mo Shen has just stopped her. She can see the meaning of Peipei''s explanation. It seems that Mo Shen is not willing to give Peipei hope. Mo deep drooping eyes looking at her, light answer: "not afraid, is not willing." "Well?" Ye Mu is learning his usual appearance, is picking eyebrow, a pair of very don''t understand appearance. Mo Shen chuckled and put his hands in his pocket, explaining: "fengpeipei is enough. I don''t want you to experience it again." The last time he was born Fengpei, Mo Shen held his whole heart. He was afraid of losing it. Mo Shen didn''t want to experience it again. Ye Mu''s face was slightly puzzled. Mo Shen''s reply made her feel strange. She opened her mouth: "Mo Shen..." Mo Shen looked at her stunned appearance. He could guess what she was thinking at the moment. He released a hand, gently embracing her, shoulder touching her shoulder, smile shallow: "very moved?" Ye Mu received his smiling eyes, his lips also slipped a smile and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Ye Mu''s thin arm was hanging around his arm, and he looked very good with a smile: "it''s very moving, but..." Ye Mu''s head is rubbing his arm, the words of export, intentional desire to talk and stop. Mo Shen didn''t wait for her answer and asked, "but what?" "But..." Ye Mu Qingli''s small face leaves Mo Shen''s arm and looks up at him with a helpless smile: "women are different from men. Some feelings, the man may remember for a long time, but the woman good scar forget pain, with fengpeipei experience, nothing to be afraid of Mo deeply held her hand, did not ignore the possibility of her words, seriously looked at her: "do you really have this idea?" Ye Mu took a breath and nodded: "well, before Didn''t we say that? " At the beginning, she thought she was pregnant with a daughter and was ready to meet the little princess. As a result, God made a joke with her and gave her a pair of little princes. She loves Fengpei, but when she sees her friend''s daughter, she always feels that she is not lovely. There is a vacancy in her heart. As her son grows older, ye Mu''s desire to have a daughter seems to be stronger. "We need to think about it in the long run." Mo Shen sighed, and didn''t seem to agree with Ye mu. Ye Mu has no chance to talk to Mo Shenduo about this problem. Fengfeng and Peipei have come out of the examination room. "Daddy, Mommy." Fengfeng trots over without crying like Peipei. When Peipei saw that Fengfeng rushed to Moshen and ye mushen, he was a little anxious: "brother, wait for me." Ye Mu stooped to take over Fengfeng, asked a few questions in the examination room, and waited outside for a while. Before long, the doctor inside sent the examination results. The two children are in good health and the indicators are very balanced. With peace of mind, ye Murai and Mo Shen go home with their children. Along the way, the two children chattered. Like this, ye mushen and Mo Shen have not brought them out together for some time. They are a little anxious to show themselves today. Ye Mu quietly watching them play, from time to time will insert a sentence, laughter inside the car. Ye Mu didn''t notice that she was secretly photographed. The next morning, the front page news of entertainment changed. The photos of Ye Mu and Mo Shen taking their children to the hospital are put on the page. Mo Shen rubs Ye Mu''s head with one hand, and their smiles reveal their happiness. In a group of photos, there are many pictures of two children. The headline of the news is very funny: Yip Mu lazy new film release deadline, a sweet out. Ye Mu''s new film hasn''t set a deadline yet. Ji''an didn''t say anything, and ye Mu didn''t ask. Under the reporter''s pen, it seems that ye Mu doesn''t care about the new film. At noon, ye Yiwen got up and looked at the newspaper she had just sent. She rubbed her head with a headache. I drank some wine last night, and I didn''t wake up until noon today. When she saw the contents of the newspaper, she could not help but sarcastically raised the corner of her mouth: "it''s rare, I finally changed people." There is no one about her and song Zhuochen in today''s news, which finally changed the situation that she and song Zhuochen occupied all the news for many days. Ye Qiwen poured herself a cup of coffee and scanned the newspaper carefully. Although there is Ye Mu''s news above, it is not a bad thing. Ye Qiwen doesn''t pay attention to it. After reading the newspaper, I simply ate something and started the day''s work. Her main task today is to finish the remaining two songs in the album at home. This is her last album in China. What she wants to do is more elaborate. In addition, she has signed a contract, so she has to finish it. Once she concentrates, yeh easily forgets everything. She sat in her study and did not move, revising, until the evening, the first draft of the two songs was completed. After finishing the work, ye Yiwen stretched herself tired. At this moment, hunger hit, she was really tired of cooking, called to order takeout. Waiting for the take out, she turns on the TV. The TV is playing the latest news about song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen picks up the remote control and subconsciously wants to change the channel. What the TV host says makes her hand stiff. She doesn''t press the remote control and listens to it unexpectedly. "Since Song Zhuochen announced that he had a relationship with penny, everyone seems to have a very different reaction to this incident." It''s the entertainment announcer sitting in her seat. The male host looked at the female announcer and asked, "what''s the difference? Isn''t that the constant curse? " "It''s not just swearing. Only the leading actor and heroine know what it''s like. However, in the early years, the scandal between song Zhuochen and ye Mu was dug up by careful netizens. Do you know that penny and ye Mu are cousins? Because of this relationship, many netizens speculated that the scandal between Ye Mu and song Zhuochen at that time was the smoke bomb of this relationship. At that time, they should be together. " "What does that have to do with audience reaction?" "At that time, penny was not famous at all. When song Zhuochen was with her, he should really like her. You think, when she was pregnant, song Zhuochen immediately stood up to protect her? It''s courage. With a woman''s intuition, song Zhuochen must still be interested in this penny. It can''t end so simply. " The female announcer said with a good play attitude."It''s hard for you and me to say what it will be like in the future. However, I heard that song Zhuochen lost a lot of film sources and endorsements because of this incident. He himself was depressed and refused to cooperate with the company''s arrangement, which made the company lose a lot of money. His popularity was even more..." Before the man finished speaking, ye Yiwen quickly pressed the remote control in her hand and changed the channel. What''s more in the TV, ye Qiwen fell into a deep meditation. She didn''t hear it at all. She didn''t even hear the shaking of the mobile phone on her hand. Only when she knew that the mobile phone moved slowly to her hand, did she feel it and answer the phone. On the other side of the phone is the delivery brother. The delivery is delivered, but the security of yeyiwen''s apartment is too strict. He is stopped by the security guard downstairs. He can only call yeyiwen and ask her to come down and take it. Ye Qiwen''s thoughts are disturbed by a takeout call. She puts on a dress and goes downstairs. It was in the evening that the small square downstairs was empty, with only one car and two people. Ye Qiwen quickly walked past, the first to see is not the delivery brother, but the man beside the car. In the cold wind, song Zhuochen leans on his car and looks up at the direction of Ye Qiwen''s apartment. "You are Is Miss Ye ordering takeout? " The delivery boy came over and asked Ye Qiwen directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Ye Qiwen didn''t make up. The delivery boy was in a hurry to deliver the delivery. He didn''t recognize her. When he asked her, she didn''t answer. He had to patiently ask again: "are you miss ye?" "Well? Oh, I am Ye Qiwen quickly turns back to the line of sight, appears a little flustered. Seeing the food in the takeaway''s hand, ye Yiwen took it and said thank you. Take out brother also rushed to send the next, to yeyiwen after they left in a hurry. Ye Qiwen went upstairs with the takeout. She hesitated and looked heavy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Two steps out, the elevator door just opened, she suddenly turned back. The strong wind outside the apartment blew her skirt open, and she didn''t care about it. She went straight to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen is looking up at the direction of her apartment, feeling someone close to him. When he droops his head, ye Qiwen appears in front of him so coldly. ¡°Penny¡­¡­¡± Seeing ye Qiwen, song Zhuochen didn''t have a big surprise. Instead, he had a weak smile on his face. He laughed twice: "it seems that I''m really drunk..." He can only see her when he is drunk and dreaming. How can she show up in front of him? When she saw him, she was full of hate, so she would not take the initiative to see him. Ye Qiwen stares at his self mocking look and says, "when you get drunk, go back. Don''t be drunk here." Hearing her voice, song Zhuochen sneered at himself, his pupils dilated, and he stared at Ye Qiwen: "really It''s you... " This is not a dream, nor a drunken illusion, but a real Ye Qiwen. In dream and illusion, she can''t speak. "What''s your agent''s phone number?" Ye Qiwen takes out her mobile phone and looks down at the numbers on it. She is waiting for song Zhuochen to report the number, but song Zhuochen can''t move her eyes. "Did you hear me?" Ye Qiwen didn''t wait for him to speak. She looked up and asked him patiently. Song Zhuochen was sober, but his words were not sober: "can''t you talk with me?" "No Ye Qiwen didn''t even think about it. She refused decisively. Even if ye Qiwen refused, song Zhuochen didn''t feel sad. He said with a smile: "Qiwen, you care about me." Ye Qiwen''s body was frozen subconsciously. She moved her red lips and refused song Zhuochen''s words: "don''t be sentimental. I don''t care about you. I''m just afraid you''re drunk and making trouble downstairs in my apartment. I don''t want to get entangled with you for another time. " She''s always on the news recently. Don''t talk about others. She''s tired of seeing herself on the news. No matter what ye Qiwen said, song Zhuochen believed that ye Qiwen cared about him. "Number." Ye Qiwen repeated her words again. Song Zhuochen did not answer her, a pair of eyes looking at her, unable to move half a minute. He kept staring at her, but didn''t mean to answer her questions. Ye Yiwen looked back at him, did not get his answer, light relief, nodded: "no even." Since Song Zhuochen doesn''t want to give it, there''s no need for her to continue. Originally, she felt that song Zhuochen''s reputation had been very bad, and the relationship between her and him had already ended. She didn''t want to owe him, and she didn''t want him to have any negative news because of himself. But now it seems that song Zhuochen doesn''t care. Why should she help. Ye Yiwen put away her mobile phone, pulled her coat chain, just turned to go, behind a pair of big hands hugged her waist: "really can''t accompany me for a while?" Suddenly, the strength from her waist made her stiff, and the takeout in her palm fell to the ground. Her face was a little dull. Her empty palm slowly tightened and her eyes blinked. Then she had the sign of waking up. Her body was stiff, but her words were a little cold: "let go!" "Qi Wen..." Song Zhuochen didn''t let her go. Instead, he hugged her more tightly: "can''t you really forgive me once?" He had never been so humble that he wanted to be forgiven by a woman. In front of his beloved career and her, he chose to protect her. She never knew that at that moment, song Zhuochen knew that what he wanted most was her forgiveness. Ye Yiwen swallows her throat. She holds her hand tightly and pinches herself hard. When she wakes up, she pushes song Zhuochen''s strength aside with her two hands and breaks free. She takes two steps back fiercely. A face is facing him: "as I said, we are clear. I have forgiven you for a long time." "Forgive me..." Song Zhuochen looked at Ye Qiwen in a trance: "then why are you so indifferent to me?" Ye Qiwen sneered and took a breath: "what is forgiveness in your eyes? To be with you again? " She looked at him seriously, his eyes at her, did not speak. "We''d better be strangers." She slowly export, this should be what she said to forgive. Ye Qiwen quickly turned around and stepped back. She pretended to be calm, but her actions betrayed her. As soon as she stepped on the takeout box, the food in the box scalded her feet in soft slippers. The sudden touch made her step back two steps.Song Zhuochen, who was temporarily absent-minded, saw her flustered appearance and subconsciously held her: "is it OK?" "Nothing..." Ye Yiwen also looked at the ground, but also subconsciously answered. Almost in the second after that, she reacted. She suddenly stood up and distanced herself from Song Zhuochen. Her face returned to just Indifference: "don''t come again, so as not to be misunderstood." She said, speeding up into the floor. Song Zhuochen didn''t have a chance to say a word, only to watch her leave. The wine on his body almost dissipated, but there was still a little drunk between his eyebrows. He whispered to himself: "if only I could do it..." He tried to let go of Yeh Yiwen, but after several attempts, it proved that he couldn''t do it at all. Perhaps, he can''t let go of Ye Qiwen without hurting himself. Ye Qiwen went upstairs and opened the curtain. Song Zhuochen still stood there. Ye Qiwen brow slightly Cu drew up the curtain: "how to still not walk?" Song Zhuochen is on the cusp of the storm now. If there is any more negative news, his career will not be wanted. Ye Qiwen''s Revenge has been achieved. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with song Zhuochen. She just wants to draw a clear line with him. He continues his career, and she continues to accomplish what she should do. Yeh Yiwen leaned on one side of the curtain and sighed inexplicably. At home, ye Mu saw today''s news and remembered the movie. She hasn''t talked about it until now. She still called Ji''an when she had time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 As soon as Ji''an got through, ye Mu said, "sister Ji, what about Bai Xiaojie''s movie?" "You don''t have to worry about it. You''re already thinking about it." When Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s question, he gave a general reply. "Already thinking about something? What''s wrong in the middle? " Ye Mu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ji''an dialect. Ji''an doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. Recently, ye Mu has been busy, either with children or wedding. In order not to affect the most important stage of her life, Ji''an didn''t tell her anything. Ye Mu asked actively, she still wants to tell. Ye Mu didn''t wait for Ji''an''s answer for a long time. As soon as he began to ask, Ji''an had already said: "the content of iris is illegal, and it hasn''t been reviewed. Bai Xiao has sent it several times, but it doesn''t pass the review. Some content of the plot may need to be adjusted." "But..." Ye Mu some surprised to come up with such a sentence, she thought, this film will not have any problems. During the shooting of iris, the outside world paid close attention to it. Its intention is different from other films. It is essentially a literary film. If it fails to pass the examination, ye mu can probably conclude what led to the failure of the film. Ji''an explained and added: "in the near future, I plan to send the film for trial for the last time, but during this period, if you want to make a follow-up film, you may need to make space for it." This, ye mu of course no problem, make up shoot can''t delay her much time. "Well, just let me know when the time is fixed." Ye Mu easily agreed to Ji''an. Hang up the phone, ye Mu turned over his schedule, to determine the time outside the trip, so as to make up the schedule. "Madame." Ye Mu is looking at the journey, nanny standing at the door knocked, hesitated to come in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu slanted a head to see to come over, don''t know what matter she has. "There''s a call for you downstairs," the nanny said Ye Mu did not ask, nodded: "well, I know. You go ahead and get busy She said, not in a hurry to go downstairs, but will be a small table of documents at random for some time, this is downstairs. It was Lin Feifei who called. Hearing Lin Feifei''s voice, ye Mu remembered that she should have called Lin Feifei a few days ago, but she forgot. "I don''t think so?" Lin Feifei a mouth is a witty inquiry. Listening to her voice, ye Mu knew that she was not in China. Instead of answering her, he opened his mouth and asked, "where are you?" "I am How do you know I''m not in China? " Lin Feifei didn''t want to answer Ye Mu''s question and changed the topic. Ye Muneng felt that he would chat with Lin Feifei for a while today, and sat down on the sofa: "I just have something to ask you, you know Where is Guo Fei? " "Er..." Lin Feifei was a little surprised to hear Guo Fei''s name. He didn''t expect that ye Mu would ask for information from her. "What''s the matter?" Ye mu can feel Lin Feifei''s little abnormality. Lin Feifei cleared her throat, a little embarrassed: "nothing, just curious, how can you ask me." She answered a little guilty, ye Muyi listen to know, Guo Fei''s whereabouts she knows. "I also listen to the employees of the company. They said that you came to Guo Fei before. I asked casually." Ye Mu determined that Guo Fei was safe, so he didn''t urge him to come back. He just said, "remember, tell him not to be absent from next week''s meeting. There are too many vacancies. Someone in the company will have opinions." "I''ll pass it on." Lin Feifei''s voice sounded very docile and answered, adding: "as for my business, I''ll go back and explain." What happened to her? She couldn''t say it clearly in a few words on the phone. When she got back, they had better find a place to sit down and have a good chat. Ye Mu should smile, whether she explains or not, ye Mu will not care. It''s about Lin Feifei. She doesn''t want to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu won''t force her to share it with her. It''s just that Lin Feifei and Guo Fei have been together for so many days, and their relationship should have changed a lot. Guo Fei is a good friend as a friend, but as a lover Ye Mu is not good at evaluation, but she is really worried about Lin Feifei. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t sigh. Mo Shen, who didn''t know when he came in, rubbed her hair with a hint of teasing: "what''s the good sigh?" Ye Mu looked up at him and pushed away his hand: "it''s just a sigh." She said weakly, eyebrows but subconsciously stirred up two times: "go out for a walk." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s hand on his arm. He just came back from outside, and now he has to go out again? She wanted to go out, Mo Shen did not break, or accompanied her to the garden. Mo Shen didn''t forget what he was going to say to her today. He reminded her, "have you finished reading the results of Yan Qi a few days ago?" "I''ve seen it a long time ago." Ye Mu''s eyes look around without spirit and answers carelessly.She was so curious about what happened to Juhong that she would definitely read it. Mo Shen nodded and looked down at her. He added, "maybe you need to have a good look again." Ye Mu looked up at him, and their eyes met. Her doubts were all on her face: "what do you mean?" Mo Shen rubbed his red lips with the tip of his other finger. He said thoughtfully, "if you go back and have a good look, you''ll understand. It''s better to be on guard for some things. There must be a cause for everything. Don''t always look at the superficial cause and effect." He seldom talks to her like this. Her eyes look up and down at him, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t pay much attention to what he says: "it''s very profound." Mo Shen saw that she didn''t care much about her appearance. He could not help sighing. His fingertips rubbed her nose twice: "listen carefully, I understand how to feel profound." "All right." The smile on Ye Mu''s face increased. She held Mo Shen''s arm intimately and joked: "I''ll think about what Mr. Mo said when I go back. I''ll follow what I should follow." Ye Mu said, while wittily made a salute action. Mo Shen looked at her helplessly, the fingertips of the sleeve pressed the top of her hair and rubbed her hair like punishment. "Don''t move. It''s time to move." Ye Mu once again evades his hand, oneself with the palm Shun hair, moist eyes full of warning staring at Mo deep. Mo Shen somehow missed her little look of anger, and her evil psychology was out of control. Ye Mugang dodged, and he touched her head with special care. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu hides his hand and stares at him with his eyes. If he continues, she will jump on him and bite him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Looking at Ye Mu helpless, and with some threatening appearance, Mo Shen did not fear her appearance, continue to raise her hand to rub her hair, hand strength is more heavy: "now even call its name have learned?" Ye Mu shrinks his neck, bites his teeth and stares at him: "the name is used to call." "So justified?" Mo deep eyebrow pick, handsome face is completely waiting for ye Mu to take back his words. "Well, what''s the problem?" Ye Mu shrinks the head of neck, boldly stretched. Mo Shen''s palm is very fast slide, pinched her neck, with some cool palm straight from the neck into her back. "Cool..." Ye Mu''s natural reaction jumps away. Her back is covered with ice. A chill follows that nerve and only rushes to her body, which makes her desperately want to avoid. Mo Shen hugged her in time. She was controlled in his arms. It was very difficult to escape. Ye Mu frowned, curled up, a pair of eyes full of pleading, looking at Mo Shen: "hands away, very cold." "Still so righteous?" Mo Shen did not take away the trace, deliberately tease her to stay. Ye Mu really wants to roll his eyes. He is the one who is upright and strong! On such a cold day, it''s reasonable to use her to keep warm with her approval? "You are not naive!" Ye Muyang looks at Mo Shen in a high voice, pretending to be angry. Not willing to be absolutely soft, they use micro hard means to deal with Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t want to eat this. He put his palm on her back and said, "what do you think?" Ye Mukong is proud. He surrendered immediately, raised his hands and looked at Mo Shen begging for mercy: "it''s not naive at all! It''s my fault. Mr. Mo has a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me... " Just a soften refused to say her, now it is surrender very quickly. Her rurururuan makes Mo Shen laugh. Why do you think that even beggars are so cute? Ye Mu felt his palm leave his body and took a breath. "It''s really cool." Ye Mu moved his body, as if moving twice could make his body warm. Even if she is a little away from Mo Shen now, there is no sign of counterattack. She is very clear that she is not Mo Shen''s opponent. She doesn''t want to be frozen for the second time. Mo Shen put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand waved to her. The warm corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "come here, I''ll have a look." "No." Ye Mu''s arm pressed on his back neck, a pair of eyes are full of exploration, looking at her, not in the past, the pace has been back. Mo deep deep eyes looking at her obviously hesitant eyes, smile more and more charming: "hmm?" Ye Mu pressure in the back of the neck of the hand stiff for a while, slowly back, unwilling to move red lips: "I past." Her answer was yes, but her face and expression were full of gnashing teeth. Ye Mu walked slowly to Mo Shen and saw that he stretched out his hand and hid behind subconsciously. Mo deep smile, palm fell on her shoulder, half embrace: "still cool?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is looking up at him, hear his problem, really did not resist, smoked a corner of the mouth. So it''s not cool? Ye Mu didn''t feel it. "Daddy! Mommy The cry of Fengfeng interrupts Ye Mu''s sight. Ye Mu''s eyes quickly follow the sound and see his son. A flower blooms on his white face: "where''s my brother?" Fengfeng trotted over, pointing to Peipei behind him: "there." "Just went there to play?" Ye Mu squatted down and touched Feng Feng''s sweat. It''s cooler today. Fengfeng wears thick clothes. The nanny also wears a hat on the two brothers. Fengfeng is already hot. Ye Mu wipes his sweat for him. She wants to take off the hat easily. "What? Ye Mu stopped his son''s action and looked at him seriously: "when I go back to the living room, I''ll take off my hat just when I sweat. I''m easy to get sick. Ye Mu pats Feng Feng''s hat and stands up. Peipei has already come over. He holds Mo Shen in two small hands and shakes his big hand again and again to remind Mo Shen to look at himself. Peipei is a little one, only to Mo Shen''s knee. Mo Shen can hardly see him when he lowers his head. He has to bend down. Mo Shen picked him up and looked at him directly: "what''s the matter?" Peipei grabs Mo Shen''s clothes and doesn''t let himself fall. He asks carefully and expectantly, "when will my sister come to play?" Sister? Mo Shen was silent for a moment before he understood who Peipei was talking about. There are more girls in his friends'' family, and his sister may be a nickname. "Want to play with my sister?" Hearing Peipei''s question, ye Mu seems more curious than Mo Shen. Peipei nodded: "well." Sister likes to play with him, he also wants to play with his sister, brother ignored him. Ye Mu Za''s tongue looks at his son. There is a big difference between the two children''s personalities. Fengfeng doesn''t need her to worry about Peipei, but she''s worried about Peipei. She''s really afraid of Peipei''s lack of masculinity. There''s another brother with a boyish character on it. After being compared, she must be hurt.Ye Mu''s worry, Peipei will not understand, still keep asking Mo Shen. Mo Shen promised him that he would invite his sisters to play at home this weekend. Mo Shen just agreed to be rejected by Ye mu. Ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen, then looks at Peipei and says: "Peipei Pei, Mommy will take you out tomorrow. You are not at home. Will my sister come to play with my brother?" Peipei was stunned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of the adult. Ye Mu didn''t wait for him to understand. He zipped up his clothes and said, "would you like to go out with mommy tomorrow?" Peipei can''t refuse her mother. It''s not too late to let her sister come to play a few days later. He smiles sweetly and agrees to Ye mu. "Where are you taking Pei Pei tomorrow?" Ye Mu wants to take Peipei out, but Mo Shen doesn''t know it. Ye Mu blinked mysteriously: "it''s a secret. I won''t tell you." Is there a secret between mother and son? Moreover, even Peipei didn''t know what the secret was. What ye Mu wants to take Peipei is not a special place. She just thinks that Peipei is a little timid. Tomorrow, she just has nothing to do and will go to the studio. She can take peipeipei to let him get familiar with mummy''s working environment. The next day, ye Mu will take Peipei to go out. Fengfeng doesn''t care. No one feels lonely. He is very happy to wave goodbye to Ye mu. Pei Pei is not here. It''s all his family. Peipei came out alone with Ye mu for the first time. He was very happy. All the way, he bent over the window and looked at the cars outside. He didn''t miss seeing the cars, but he behaved like seeing the cars for the first time. From time to time, he pointed out to Ye Mu: "Mommy, this car has eyes..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Ye Mu looks out of the window. Peipei''s long eyed car is just that the driver forgot to turn off the lights. The two lights are obviously on, like a pair of eyes. "Well, the eyes are very bright." Ye Mu holds Peipei to prevent him from falling down. Tong Yan and Tong Yu talk to him: "Pei Pei''s eyes are bright, or its eyes are bright?" Peipei laughs and stays in Ye Mu''s arms. Looking up at Ye Mu''s face above him, Peipei is embarrassed and confident: "Peipei''s eyes are bright." So narcissistic answer let Ye Mu laugh, don''t want to hit his son, nodded in agreement: "well, Peipei''s eyes are the brightest." The car is still driving. Taking advantage of the neutral gear, ye Mu has a chance to have a good chat with Peipei: "Peipei Pei, can you tell mommy why you like playing with girls so much?" "Girl?" Peipei''s two small eyebrows came together, and his face looked very distressed. "Well..." Ye Mu thought about it and explained, "it''s sister and sister." He has a strange liking for girls. At his age, he should like to play with boys more. Peipei has big eyes and long eyelashes. From ye Mu''s point of view, Peipei looks like a Barbie doll. Peipei doesn''t know how to answer Ye mu. He can only tell Ye Mu what he understands: "sister wants to protect, Peipei can protect sister." Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei seriously. When he hears his reply, his face becomes stiff uncontrollably. Pei Pei''s words are very messy. It''s not easy to hear what he means, but ye Mu understands. Peipei found the feeling of being a boy only when he was a girl. His elder brother is too powerful. Only his elder brother can protect him. He can never protect his elder brother. This is the main reason why he likes his elder sister. Ye Mu touched his son''s face and leaned over to kiss his hair. He asked, "if Mommy gives Peipei Pei a beautiful baby, will Pei Pei protect her sister?" When Peipei hears the word "sister", he quickly turns around and looks at Ye mu, nodding heavily. Ye Mu chuckles, rubs the child''s hair and doesn''t speak any more. But Peipei put Ye Mu''s words in his heart, seriously thinking about when his sister would come. After getting off the bus, he couldn''t help asking Ye Mu: "does Peipei really have a sister?" "Maybe..." Ye Mu is not sure about it. Half of the affirmative answer has been enough to make Peipei happy, holding Ye Mu''s hand forward, jumping all the way. Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei with a smile. As expected, he is still a child. A small promise will pacify him very well. Ye Mu''s promise to Peipei is not empty words. She really thought about it. Ye Mu is led by Peipei and is still thinking about how to persuade Mo Shen. He has already entered the studio, where a worker greets her: "Xiao Mu! How long has it been since you came? " Speaking is Ye Mu familiar with the staff, she said, busy put down the hands of the work, quickly toward Ye Mu came. "Miss Ye!" Several new employees also said hello politely. Ye Mu smiles and nods, which is a response. She stood in the same place and chatted with the familiar staff, and then asked, "where''s sister Ji?" "Oh, talking in the conference room. I''ll show you." Ye Mu stopped the employee''s behavior and said with a smile, "no, I''ll go there myself. You can be busy." "Peipei." When ye Mu finished, he moved his eyes from the staff to Peipei and pulled his hand to remind Peipei who was not paying attention. The staff of the studio watched as ye Mu led Peipei to the conference room. Ye Mu disappeared at the end of the corridor, and the office immediately became hot. This was the first time that ye Mu had brought his children here. Just after talking to Ye mu, the little guy attracted people''s attention. "That should be Miss Ye''s son, right? My God, so young, so handsome "It seems that Mr. Mo is still twins." "Well, I''m really happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s envy falls behind Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t hear it. He pushes the door into the office. Ji''an is discussing something with several secretaries. "Little moo?" Looking up to see ye mu, Ji''an was really surprised, surprised: "how come so suddenly?" People in the meeting room haven''t seen Ye mu for a long time, including Ji''an. Ji''an has already finished shooting Ye Mu''s share of this year. Therefore, Ji''an doesn''t disturb Ye Mu and seldom calls her. Seeing their surprise at her sudden arrival, they closed the door with a smile: "I''m here to check if you work seriously." "Sit down." Jean didn''t go around her jokes and invited her to sit down. Ye Mu and the others were talking, almost forgetting that he was still holding the child. When she wanted to sit down, she pulled La Pei to remind the timid Pei to come out from behind. Ji''an saw Peipei, a serious face rarely more loving: "is this Fengfeng or Peipei?""Peipei." Ye Mu droops an eye to see some to fear of Pei Pei reply. "Xiaojia, go and get some snacks for the children." Ji''an orders Xiaojia. Ye Mu rarely let children eat snacks, stopped: "no, he doesn''t eat those." "I came to see the follow-up screenplay for iris." Ji''an didn''t contact her very much, so she had to come to find her in person. Ji''an nodded, and asked the assistant beside him to help find out the follow-up script of iris. Looking at Ye mu, he said, "you''ve come just in time. I''ve got an advertisement for you, just when I''m free." "Now?" Ye Mu a Leng, so hasty let Ye Mu some can''t believe. Ji''an nodded and did not forget to explain: "it''s pictorial advertisement. Just take a few suitable photos. It doesn''t take long. Just take photos in our studio. I''ll let my assistant send them to us." Ji''an asked Ye Mu to take photos in the studio, but ye Mu didn''t have much doubt. The studio has changed a lot compared with the previous two years. There was no studio before, but when ye Mu came in, he obviously found that it has expanded. There should be a studio in it. Ye Mu should, chat without two, Xiaojia with Ye Mu to the dressing room to change clothes, Mo Shen just called. Ye Mu put down Peipei in his arms, holding him in one hand and answering the phone in the other. "On the phone during office hours? There''s always something wrong with mo When ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s name on his mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing and joking. Mo Shen on the other side of the phone, with a gentle voice, did not answer her question and asked directly, "where are you?" She called HN and coco said she didn''t come to the company today. Since they didn''t go to the company and didn''t have a shooting mission, where did ye Muneng and Peipei Pei go? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Ye Mu said that it was a secret, and there was no way to determine Ye Mu''s whereabouts. Mo Shen was even more curious about what the secret she said was. Ye Mu felt Mo Shen''s curiosity. Instead, he deliberately played tricks and cleared his throat: "I don''t want to tell you yet." Her whereabouts are not secret, and there is nothing to hide, but Mo Shen thinks it is a secret, and she is curious, so she wants to cheat him, who let him tease her yesterday. Don''t laugh deeply, her careful thought, he can still guess: "really don''t say?" "No," he said Ye Mu smiles on her lips. How can she be defeated so quickly. "Well, don''t say it. Have fun with Peipei. " Mo Shen didn''t get angry. Instead, he spoke gently. This makes Ye Mu did not expect, she thought, Mo deep do not understand will not give up. Looking at the hang up phone, ye Mu chuckles. "Mommy." Peipei holds Ye Mu''s hand in two hands, shakes it, and looks at Ye Mu blankly: "Mommy, why are you smiling?" Ye Mu drooped his eyes, raised his hand and gently rubbed his nose tip: "I just want to laugh." As for why she wanted to laugh, she didn''t know exactly why. Ye Mu went into the dressing room to change his clothes and gave Peipei to Xiaojia for the time being. When ye Mu changes his clothes and puts on his make-up, Peipei insists on going with Ye mu. If he can''t, ye Mu has to take him with him. However, before he goes in, ye Mu still tells him that Peipei can go in, but he must be obedient and don''t mess around. Peipei obediently agreed, entered the studio, and soon forgot what he agreed to Yemu. For a long time did not shoot posters, ye Mu is not unfamiliar, but very smooth and comfortable. Ye Mu has not felt this kind of devotion for a long time. "Mommy..." Not long after shooting, Peipei trotted in front of Ye mu. By the way, Peipei is photographed in the camera. There is one more character in the camera. The photographer''s eyes are cast on Ye Mu from the front of the camera. "Peipei, I''ll play with my sister Xiaojia. Mommy has to work." Ye Mu stoops to look directly at Peipei and tells him seriously. Usually, as long as ye Mu shows a serious face, Peipei will become very obedient. But today''s Peipei is not obedient. He holds Ye Mu''s clothes in two small hands and acts like a spoiled child: "Peipei Pei also wants to take pictures with Mommy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a shock, still think oneself hear wrong, asked again: "what do you say?" Peipei''s mouth is curled, but he is not timid in the light area: "Peipei Pei wants to shoot with mommy." Ye Mu Leng looks at Peipei. I didn''t expect Pei Pei to ask for such a request. Peipei has always been very timid in many occasions. Generally, a timid child should be afraid to face the cold scenes, but he doesn''t seem to be afraid. Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei''s small body, but he hasn''t made any response yet. The photographer has already said with a smile: "let me make you take some pictures. I think it''s very suitable for you." "This..." Ye Mu opened his mouth and hesitated. She didn''t want her two children to be involved in this circle. After she had photographed a group of parent-child costumes for Lin Su before, some major spokesmen came to see ye Mu''s two children, but she gave up. She was worried that the two children would be afraid of strangers over time. But how could Peipei Pei become afraid of strangers, but like the camera? Ye Mu hesitated for a long time. No matter whether Peipei really likes it or not, she took the initiative to ask him to have a try. Ye Murong nodded, a little sorry: "then you can take some pictures for him." Peipei holds Ye Mu''s hand and laughs happily. Peipei doesn''t need the photographer to teach the action. He has a casual expression. Every one is a poster. Ye Mu plays with Pei Pei, and the interaction between mother and son is enough to become a group of fashion blockbusters. It took two hours for the photo to finish. Ye Mu seldom took it alone. Most of it was done with Peipei. Ji''an chose the photos, and finally left a few more with Peipei. There are children in the picture, especially harmonious with Ye mu. Ye Mu is very suitable for this style. Young mummy brings some maternal love, which seems to give her a layer of brilliance. Ye Mu leads Pei Pei home, goes out of the studio, and points his nose with his fingertips: "ghost horse spirit." "What is the ghost horse spirit?" Peipei holds Ye Mu''s neck, some can''t understand. "You are." Ye Mu''s eyes are full of the explanation of Pei Pei''s favorite smile. Peipei rubbed Ye Mu''s cheek with his little face, happy: "Mommy''s work is so interesting." "Well? Is that interesting? " "Well, my brother and I have a look at it at home." Peipei nodded heavily, as if he had said something sad, and his mouth slightly curled: "my brother and I saw bad guys beating Mommy on TV. I''m so sad. I want to beat bad guys on TV. My aunt said, Mommy is acting, it''s fake, it''s not real..." Although Peipei still doesn''t understand the difference between fake TV and real life, he was very happy to see ye Mu come back that day. Peipei Pei probably knows that mommy and Altman are the same. If they want to change outside, they are still Mommy when they go home.Peipei''s words, which are slightly aggrieved and distressed, are lovely in Ye Mu''s ears. Ye Mu smiles and kisses his son''s forehead: "it''s fake. It''s Mommy''s work." Peipei''s big eyes are full of expectation and looks at Ye Mu: "it''s so cool. Peipei also wants to work for Mommy." Ye Mu''s smile slowly stopped. He could not help but guess a little more. Peipei I don''t really like this profession. Ye Mu holds Pei Pei and stands in front of the car. He doesn''t get on the car. He hesitates. The driver gets off the car and opens the door for her. She just smiles and holds Pei Pei to get on the car. There were several cars parked in front of the studio. Just as ye Mu''s car was sent out, another car behind him made an effort to follow up. But the woman in the back of the car stopped: "no need." "No more following?" The driver didn''t understand what ye Qiyi said at the back of the car and asked again. Ye Qiyi nodded, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but without much pleasure: "I have more important things to do." The driver looks at Ye Qiyi in the rearview mirror and waits for her instructions. Instead of waiting for her to give her instructions, he hears her talking to herself. "The real battle is just the beginning. Ye mu, you have to be prepared. If it''s too weak, it''s boring." Ye Qiyi gently breathed his words, just said Ye Mu''s name. There was a bit of gnashing between his words, which made the driver in the back feel cold. Ye Qiyi took back her eyes for a long time before giving the driver instructions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Peipei had just entered the living room of his family. Seeing Mo Shen sitting on the sofa, he flashed over: "Daddy, today I''m going with Mommy..." "Peipei." Peipei''s words haven''t finished yet, ye Mu called his name as a reminder. Peipei immediately shut up, lying in Mo Shen''s arms. All day long, ye Mu is still selling the pass with Mo Shen, she is waiting for Mo Shen to ask intentionally. Mo Shen held Peipei in his arms and raised his eyebrows. He did ask, but not what she was going to do, but: "did the shooting go well today?" "Shun..." Ye Mu blurted out subconsciously, and realized that the problem was not right. He frowned slightly. Looking at Mo Shen, he asked, "how do you know I''m shooting today? What did sister Ji tell you? " "It seems that it''s true to shoot." Mo deep lips slightly hook, low voice to himself, but obviously speaking to Ye mu. Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s words and then reacts. He doesn''t know it from anyone, just his guess. Let her say it by herself. "I went to shoot." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and admits. In front of him, ye Mu wants to hide a little things, he can always easily see through. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with some chagrin. After looking at him for a long time, he made a sound, but he has changed the topic: "today I took some pictures with Peipei Pei." "Well." Don''t feel Peipei''s head deeply, just answer a, ask more a don''t have. "Why don''t you ask me why I filmed with Peipei?" Ye Mu tilts his head and looks at Mo Shen strangely. Mo Shen tilted his head, a pair of calm eyes straight into her eyes, with a smile: "children, you have always considered very comprehensive, I am very relieved." Ye Mu picks eyebrow, is he because at ease just don''t ask? "Oh, it''s because you don''t trust me that you keep asking me where to go." Ye Mu holds his arms in his hands, and his voice is sour. Mo Shen took out a hand to hold the tip of her nose, very intimate: "yes, you are more worrying than Peipei Pei." Ye Mu''s nose is a little painful. He quickly pats his hand and complains: "how do you like domestic violence so much recently?" "Domestic violence?" Don''t laugh deeply. "It''s all red." Ye Mu rubbed his nose and read out Mo Shen''s words and deeds: "if it happens again in the future, I will hold a press conference to complain." What ye Mu said was a joke of course. Mo pulled her deeply and held her in his arms: "do you want to hold a press conference? How can we do without leaving a trace? " Then Mo Shen leaned down. Ye Mu''s surprised dodges, on the face is the joke smile: "don''t mischief." There is Peipei in Mo Shen''s arms. Peipei is very happy to watch his father and Mommy play. He follows Ye Mu to escape Mo Shen''s arms for a while and is caught again for a while. PI Nao for a while, ye Mu is a little exhausted, and the phone rings at home. Even if she saves her, she points to the phone and says seriously: "I''ll answer the phone, I''ll answer the phone..." "Isn''t there a servant?" Mo Shen didn''t mean to let go of Ye mu. Ye Mu held his arms in his arms and refused to let him succeed. He said with a smile, "today I have a very important phone call. Maybe it''s this one. I''m going to pick it up." She said and quickly got up to answer the phone. She said that there was an important phone call today, which was deceptive. However, this call was really for her. Ye Mu answered the phone for a long time, but did not hear ye Mu speak. After a long time, he heard Ye Mu say to the person on the phone: "are you coming? Now? " "Two? You and Guo Fei? " Ye Mu answered the phone, tone more and more surprised, and busy promise down: "OK, you come now, I and Mo Shen are at home.".. Well, it''s OK. What are you afraid of coming here? " Ye Mu said that he hung up the phone and naturally looked at Mo Shen. Without waiting for him to ask, she had already answered: "it''s Feifei. She will come with Guo Fei later and make sure we are at home." Mo Shen nodded, reaction is very flat, continue to turn around with Pei Pei play. Ye Mu walked back to the sofa, relying on the edge. Her watery eyes were full of exploration. The more she looked, the more serious she was. She stared at Mo Shen for a long time. Mo Shen knew that she was looking at him, but didn''t look up and ask her what was the matter. In the end, ye Mu couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "Mo Shen, can I ask you a question?" Is that ok? When did ye Mu become so euphemistic? "You asked Mo Shen raised his head to meet her eyes and said. Ye murisol did not mean to be joking. He looked at her seriously and asked, "why did Feifei come here with Guo Fei? Are you curious or did you know what their relationship is?" "I don''t know." Mo deeply rubs Peipei''s hair and answers Ye Mu casually but truthfully. This kind of answer did not let Ye Mu die, and she could not understand: "I always wanted to ask, do you really have no curiosity about other people''s affairs?"Mo Shen seems to be very insipid about everything. Before, ye Mu always thought that Mo Shen knew in advance, but later Ye Mu knew that it was not. Mo Shen didn''t know a lot of things. He was just not curious. As long as things start, ye Mu will be curious about the results, so she has been very curious, why Mo Shen is not curious about everything. Mo Shen doesn''t think ye Mu''s question is strange. He just turns his deep eyes twice and rubs his fingertips lightly at the corner of his lips. This is his usual action when he thinks seriously. "Well? Don''t you know the result? " Ye Mu is still waiting for his answer. Mo Shen chuckled and answered her: "it''s not that I''m not curious, it should be that I don''t care." "Ha?" Ye Mu half understood and half understood. "It means I''m only curious about what I care about." She didn''t understand, so Mo Shen explained two sentences. Mo Shen''s words were very instructive. Ye Mu almost blurted out: "what do you care about?" She didn''t sum up what kind of questions she was curious about. Suddenly, she didn''t know. She looked into Mo Shen''s eyes and saw that his smile spread from his lips to the fundus of his eyes. The whole person was shining with warm light, which made people unable to open their eyes. The thin lip opened and said, "you." Ye Mu a Leng, just two words, ye Mu''s heart beat violently a few times. She looked at Mo Shen''s eyes, don''t know why, this moment looking at his eyes, inexplicable heart rate. Ye Mu drooped his face, cleared his throat, and looked back at Mo Shen: "say it again." She wanted to hear it again. Mo Shen didn''t refuse. He rubbed the top of her hair and said, "I''m just curious about you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Smoothly hear him say again, ye Mu contented show shallow smile. Two people four eyes meet, the person who came in the living room seems to have not found. Lin Feifei sees Mo Shen and ye Mu staring and smiling. Sorry to disturb him, Lin Feifei always stands behind Guo Fei. Guo Fei holds his arms in both hands and looks at them discontentedly. He says, "don''t be so sweet at home in broad daylight. It''s killing people." Guo Fei''s abrupt voice interrupted this moment of warmth. Ye Mu looked at Guo Fei, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile, "you''re here." "Little moo." Lin Feifei, standing behind Guo Fei, waves to Ye mu. Ye Mu asked them to sit down and asked the servant to serve tea. Guo Fei was not polite to Ye mu. He sat down and asked, "I heard that you have been looking for me recently." "Well, the company needs you for a lot of things." Ye Mu answers Guo Fei, but glances at Lin Feifei: "it''s time to give a reasonable explanation for being absent from work for so many days." The intention of her eyes is obvious. What she wants is not only an explanation for her work, but also an explanation for her friend''s disappearance for so many days. Guo Fei was very relaxed to sit on the seat, but aware of Ye Mu''s intention, he was a little stiff, cleared his throat, deliberately pretended not to understand: "it''s too long to talk, I''d better talk about it when I have time." "Oh." Ye Mu''s eyes sweep two people, very simple answer but have another deep meaning. Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei. Guo Fei doesn''t respond. The atmosphere becomes a little awkward. They come here today just to Tell ye Mu and Mo Shen that they are safe and have no other purpose. Now that I have come, I must stay here a little longer, by the way. Lin Feifei is not normal. She sits in the living room and hardly talks. Ye Mu is going to prepare dinner, and Lin Feifei offers to help. Only then can they have a chance to talk alone. In the kitchen, Lin Feifei didn''t take the initiative to say anything to Ye mu. It was Ye Mu who asked, "how''s it going? Don''t you tell me? " Lin Feifei was cutting vegetables. Knowing that ye Mu would ask, she slowed down her cutting: "you see, maybe you think there is something between Guo Fei and me In fact, we have nothing to do with each other... " She really has nothing to do with Guo Fei, but just in the living room, she doesn''t know why Guo Fei doesn''t explain. Lin Feifei explains to Ye Mu that the action of cutting vegetables is getting slower and slower. I don''t know where I think of it. I almost cut my hand. Fortunately, ye Mu held her hand in time. She looked down at the knife in her hand, and then at Ye mu. She was very embarrassed: "I forgot that there was a knife in my hand..." Ye Mu saw Lin Feifei''s appearance and joked: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Is it too reckless to use self mutilation to hide?" "Hehe, it''s reckless." Lin Feifei responds to Ye Mu''s words with a silly smile. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei are not women who are good at cooking. Today''s dinner didn''t let servants interfere, so it''s very simple. At dinner, Guo Fei asked about the company. Ye Mu told the truth, and did not forget to remind: "recently adjust, go back to work as soon as possible, the company still needs Oh, many things are waiting for you." Guo Fei nodded: "I know. I plan to go back to the company tomorrow." He did not go to the company for a period of time, and he felt guilty. When he came back, he would definitely go to the company. Ye Mu shrugs. She thinks that he only needs to go back in the last two days. If he goes back tomorrow, ye Mu has no problem. Guo Fei didn''t eat much. After he put down the bowl and chopsticks, he focused on teasing the two children. He treats people well, but Mo''s servants like to joke with him. Seeing that he liked Fengpei''s appearance, he joked: "Mr. Guo likes children so much that he can consider having one himself." Usually, as long as the question of letting Guo Fei marry and have children is mentioned, he will surely take it with a careless eye. But today, he looks up at the servant and answers, "it''s time to think about it." He suddenly came up with this sentence, ye mushen and Mo Shen looked at each other, Guo Fei did not even have a girlfriend, what children do you want? In the evening, they are going back. Ye Mu knows that Lin Feifei''s residence is far away from Guo Fei. Guo Fei drives over and it should take a long time to send Lin Feifei back. Ye Mu holds Lin Feifei''s hand and asks, "do you want the driver to take you back?" "No..." "No, she lives with me. Let''s go back together." Guo Fei starts with Lin Feifei. Ye Mu''s smiling eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lin Feifei and waited for her to speak. Lin Feifei laughed awkwardly, leaned low on Ye Mu''s ear and said, "next time I''ll explain to you in detail, it''s not what you think." "Get in the car." Guo Fei, who has already got on the bus, has begun to urge. Lin Feifei vomited to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, we''ll make an appointment later." She didn''t say anything. As soon as she opened the door, the car had already moved forward two steps. She helped the car, as if he could control it."You wait. I haven''t been up yet. It''s really..." Lin Feifei dissatisfied with the car, said a lot. Ye Mumu took the car away, until the car completely disappeared in front of her eyes, the surrounding environment was quiet for a long time, she turned to Mo Shen and asked, "don''t you think these two people are a little strange?" "Between lovers, what''s strange." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and answered her disapprovingly. "It''s not that simple..." Ye Mu shook his head and denied Mo Shen''s words. Lin Feifei doesn''t have to cheat her. If Lin Feifei says no, it''s really not, at least not at this stage. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, who was so devoted to this matter, and rubbed her eyes with his fingertips: "don''t you go in yet?" "Go in." Ye Mu scratched the corner of his eye, carrying Mo Shen''s arm into the room: "by the way, can you lend me Yan te''s help for two days?" Ye Mu has no premonition and then comes out such a sentence, Mo Shen just took two steps, stood still, a little surprised: "do you want to borrow Yan special help?" "What''s the matter?" "What do you want to do with Yan''s help?" Mo Shen first asks Ye mu, doesn''t she feel embarrassed talking with Yan tezhu? Why do you suddenly want to borrow Yan tezhu? "Isn''t Yan Qi an expert in procedure? I''d like to ask about this recently." Ye Mu is very honest answer. Hearing the reason, Mo Shen''s calm lips unconsciously raised a smile: "I''m also an expert in this field, why can''t I be found directly?" "You?" Ye Mu only took Mo Shen as a joke and shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t dare to bother the Grand President to be a small worker for me. That will shock the whole HN." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Ye Mu''s exaggeration made Mo Shen laugh. He half hugged her, thin lips slightly tilted, and seemed to have some evil spirit. His deep face, because of this kind of smile, was full of unspeakable Charm: "do you still share these between husband and wife?" "It doesn''t need to be divided." Ye Mu put his hands on Mo Shen''s chest and looked up at his handsome face. He stepped back and kept a distance from Mo Shen: "but in other people''s eyes, we are not ordinary couples. My husband was the most famous Golden bachelor a few years ago. When I married him, I was envied by thousands of people and appeared on an occasion with a needle in his eyes You can stab me to death. " The facial features on Ye Mu''s delicate face moved up and down slightly, and his expression was very cute. Mo Shen''s long arm stretched out and drew her closer from a distance. They stood side by side. Her forehead accidentally bumped into his arm. She rubbed her head and looked up at him: "it''s really overbearing." "Overbearing?" Mo looked down at her, inexplicably repeated these two words, his eyes quickly recovered from her, slightly looked up at the sky, as if in Retrospect: "two years ago, there was a play called" bright love "...." Mo Shen said slowly, eyes gradually down, and again put on her body, words have not finished, ye Mu surprised at him: "that play you saw?" Doesn''t Mo Shen never watch TV plays? She thought that he had never seen the TV series she played. Mo deep meaningful nod: "not only look, I also saw the sidelights of the interview." He was half bent and his eyes were very close. Ye Mu''s eyes dodged and looked at him. At that time, she forgot what she said. "So What''s the problem? " Ye Mu''s black eyes are turning, cautiously and tentatively looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s handsome face approached her for a few minutes. She leaned back and nearly fell down. Mo Shen''s broad hands caught her, two palms holding her back: "I don''t remember what I said?" Ye Mu carefully grasps Mo Shen''s clothes, eyes looking at him, nodded. "Do you remember the plot of that play?" Don''t feel tired holding her like this. Ye Mu blinked her eyes and motioned to him. She still remembered the story of Cinderella''s counterattack and the overbearing male god chasing Cinderella She remembers, but she doesn''t know whether her understanding is the same as that of Mo Shen. When she finishes, she looks at Mo Shen with questioning. Until Mo nodded deeply, she was sure that what she said was right. Ye Mu wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Before he had time, he said, "in the sidelights interview, my little wife said that she has a good feeling for the overbearing man." At that time, the reporter did not know about her marriage, only when she was unmarried, asked about her mate selection criteria, ye mu in order to cooperate with the publicity, also said a few words. I have to admit what I have said. These words come from Mo Shen''s mouth. Ye Mu doesn''t feel that he has been caught in a pigtail. On the contrary, he feels a little cute. She really didn''t expect that Mo Shen would watch her TV series, and it was only a few years ago. She could remember a small behind the scenes interview clearly. Ye mu can''t help but smile. Mo Shen holds her lightly and says with a smile: "it seems that he really likes the overbearing man." Ye Mu restrained the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t completely restrain the smile on his face: "well, that''s right." She said those words herself. If she can''t deny them, just admit them. "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu''s right eyebrow rose, and his careless attitude involuntarily brought a bit of provocation. Mo Shen loosed her and untied the two cuffs of the suit with the fingertips of the sleeve length to facilitate action: "then I''m not polite." "Wait..." Ye Mu''s eyes widened suddenly and stepped back: "what are you going to do?" Mo deep evil spirit a smile, didn''t answer Ye mu, bend over to directly carry her up, walk long step relaxed walked into the living room. The vacated Ye Mu exclaimed in amazement and slapped Mo Shen''s back with two hands: "you are crazy! Put me down Mo Shen didn''t let her go. He just teased her. He didn''t want to do anything, but he didn''t want to make her panic. After entering the living room, ye Mu''s voice attracted the attention of the two children. The two little guys ran quickly. Mo Shengang put Ye mu on the sofa, and ye Mu called for help to his two sons: "fengfengpeipei, daddy bullies Mommy, come and help Mommy." Peipei is usually a coward, but when it comes to protecting girls, he bears the brunt of it. Holding a small plastic shovel in his hand, he rushes up. A shovel hits Mo Shen on the back of his hand and pinches his waist with both hands. The whole villain looks like a little hero. He gives Mo Shen a proud warning: "don''t bully girls!" Feng Feng holds his chest in two small hands. He looks at Mo Shen and ye mu, but he doesn''t go up to help. Peipei''s attack on Mo Shen is a heavy hand for Peipei, but it''s just a slight scratch for Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his palm and looked at the back of his hand. The other hand hadn''t come back from ye mu. Ye Mu tightly closed his lips, motionless, looking forward to Peipei''s next behavior.Mo Shen bent down. Before he had time to sit down, Peipei took a small shovel and circled around Mo Shen. He was quite instructed by the leader fan: "you, go there, don''t get close to Mommy." "Puff..." Ye Mu looked at Pei Pei''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing. Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply and rubbed Pei Pei''s head with gnashing teeth: "how dare you be so fat? How dare you do that to daddy? " "Peipei." Fengfeng pulls Peipei, who has to go up. He tells Peipei cleverly: "this is daddy and Mommy playing. You come with me." "Not playing." Pei Pei holds on to his ideas. Feng Feng points to Ye Mu and tells him, "it''s playing. Look at Mommy, she''s laughing." Pei Pei looks up at Ye Mu seriously. He is surprised. It seems that mommy is really laughing. As soon as Peipei looks at him, Fengfeng drags him away. Or he''s smart, he knows that Daddy won''t bully Mommy. Two children left, ye Mu just sounded Mo Shen''s hand and looked at the back of his hand: "does it hurt?" Mo raised his palm: "no pain." "But looking at Mr. Mo''s expression, it seems that he is not happy." Ye Mu got up from the sofa and looked at him. Mo Shen put his hands in his pockets and looked at Ye mu with his hands in his pockets: "I''m thinking that Peipei will be difficult to manage and teach in the future." Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen was talking about what happened just now. She tried not to laugh and cleared her throat: "no, he''s still young." "What''s more, Peipei has always been very good. He just took what happened seriously." Ye mu can''t help saying two more words for Pei Pei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Mo glanced at her deeply and did not speak any more, but all his expressions said, "I hope so.". Ye Mu and Mo Shen said so much, but they still didn''t forget to borrow Yan Qi. She is useful, Mo Shen still let Yan Qi go to HN the next day. Yan Qi appeared in HN and attracted many people''s attention. Those who know Mo Shen must know Yan tezhu. Those who don''t know Mo Shen also know Yan tezhu. Mo Shen is low-key. There are many occasions where he doesn''t want to appear, most of which are attended by Yan Qi instead. In this circle, those who don''t know Yan Qi should also know Yan Qi. Ye Muqi invited Yan Qi to his office, and his assistant came in to deliver coffee. He could not hide his admiration: "Yan tezhu, your coffee." "Thank you." Yan Qi maintains basic politeness and just nods to each other. Ye Muqi gives her computer location out and talks about some places where she needs Yan Qi''s help. Yan Qi is really good at this aspect. She said that he soon finished what she wanted. Ye Mu originally thought that Yan Qi would take at least two or three days to solve the problem. He didn''t expect that he would solve the problem so easily. He suddenly felt relaxed and looked at Yan Qi and said with a smile: "it seems that Yan tezhu is really a master in this aspect. If there are problems in this aspect in the future, you should not worry about it." "Welcome, ma''am." Yan Qi seldom is not so serious, joking with Ye mu. Yan Qi finished the work for ye mu, but he didn''t stay here. There are many things for Mo Shi to do. He wants to leave, ye Mu duo thanks two, want to personally send him out, but was strictly stopped, let Ye Mu personally send him, he can''t afford, if Mo deep know, it''s more terrible. Yan Qi went out of Ye Mu''s office alone. As soon as he went out, he pushed the door in again. Ye Mu''s eyes just dropped, and he raised them with his action: "what''s the matter? Something''s left? " "No, just something to remind Madame." Yan Qi looks at Ye mu, and his answer is crisp, and his words are also crisp: "madam, I''d better have a good look at the results of the last investigation. In the case of Acer''s later stage energy, it may sign a contract with a small company. The company has not been registered for a long time, and its external confidentiality is very strict. We can only know the surname of the boss of the company Ye Mu a Leng, looking at strict pupil dilation. Yan Qi had already bent down and went out. Ye Mu is still in a daze. He doesn''t know his name, but his surname is "Ye"? This result has been very obvious. Who else can there be besides the Ye family? Ye Mu''s hand stroked the chair, and her face didn''t look good. She thought about something and touched the chair and sat down. It is obvious what the intention of opening a company so quietly is. Surnamed ye, he must be a member of the Ye family, but it can''t be ye Shanhu. He doesn''t need to shake this move. The name of the registered person is more likely to be ye Qimeng, but it is definitely not ye Qimeng who plays the main role. Ye Mu has never heard of this company, but he has to be on guard. Guo Fei was in the company, and ye Mu stayed in her office for a while. She got up and went to Guo Fei''s office. Guo Fei faces Ye mu with a smile. He wants to say something in a joke, but ye Mu''s face is very abnormal. What''s the matter with you "Do you know anyone who belongs to Hong?" Ye Mu path straight to Guo Fei, hands on his desk, very direct mouth asked. Guo Fei knew that her question was useful and nodded: "the manager of the sales department is my classmate." It''s always necessary to have some contacts to mix in shopping malls. Guo Fei''s friends and classmates are all over the major companies. At present, there is no phenomenon that he doesn''t know people in the major companies. Hearing Guo Fei say that he knew someone, ye Mu did it quickly and said in a voice, "that''s great. Could you please ask this friend about some things?" Guo Fei asked Ye Mu to sit down and talk. It''s about the company. Ye Mu sits down and tells Guo Fei the cause and effect of the matter, including everything that happened in his absence these days. Guo Fei listened carefully. He didn''t expect that the past few days when he was away were so wonderful. After listening to Ye Mu''s story, Guo Fei patted his chest confidently and assured: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." With Guo Fei''s words, ye Murong smiles reassuringly: "well, I''ll wait for your result." Guo Fei has no choice but to do it. In the evening, when ye Mu and Mo Shen talked about it, ye Mu was a little dissatisfied: "Mo always knew there was a problem, why didn''t you tell me?" "I didn''t remind you in those days." Mo Shen looked at the newspaper, just looked at Ye Mu and said. Ye Mu sits to Mo Shen''s side, hands down his newspaper and says seriously, "why don''t you tell me directly?" If she had known for some time, it would not have changed much, but at least it would not be the same as now. Mo Shen shrugged and refuted her with Ye Mu''s words: "don''t say it yourself. Do you want to solve your own problems?" "Well..." Ye Mu blocked some speechless, this sentence, indeed, she said. Ye Mu takes back his hand and rubs his forehead. He has a headache."They can''t threaten you for the time being. You are too nervous." Mo Shen opened his side of the bed quilt, let her come. Ye Mu looked at the opened quilt angle, stepped over from the side of the bed, and fell asleep on the bed. She covered her head and sighed, "I''m worried that there will be something else in it." This is what ye Mu is most worried about. She knows that ye Qiyi is good at doing these things. "If you''re worried, just be careful. Even if something happens, don''t you still have me?" Mo Shen stretched out his hand, stroked her shoulder, and comforted: "even if something happened, wasn''t there me?" Ye Mu side body looking at him, accept the steady mood of his fundus, her irritability was slowly ground flat, meet his eyes, obedient nodded: "well." If there is a problem, go and solve it. Now there is no problem. It''s not good for her to worry here ahead of time. Ye Mu pulled the quilt to lie down, rolled the quilt and turned off the light. Forget it. I don''t want to think about anything. I''d better have a good sleep. In the next few days, ye Mu was reading books while working. She made up for iris a week later. On the day of entering the group, she was surprised to see Ying Chen. She began to compare his height with her. She was surprised and said, "how tall have you grown?" Long time no see, should the height of Chen again emerge a lot of. It was just higher than ye Mu before, but now it is a head higher than ye mu. Ying Chen hears Ye Mu elder''s concern voice, some feel embarrassed: "well, I am just when I grow up." This year, his height has really increased a lot, and his appearance is different from that of iris. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Ye Mu should smile, envious mouth: "young is good." "Little sister Mu is young, too." Should Chen see leaf mu, seem very happy. Ye Mu shook his head, wanted to deny, but said nothing. At her age, the actress is really young. But because she has two children, she is always called Ji''an "Ji Jie". Subconsciously, she regards Ying Chen as a child. Two people gossip by Bai Xiao interrupt, Bai Xiao lip bite fireworks, remind Ye Mu and should Chen come over. Seeing Ying Chen''s height, Bai Xiao was very satisfied: "it''s just that we''re going to make up for ye Mu''s return to the ancient town a few years later. Ying Chen''s change is just right." Ying Chen Chong Bai Xiaowen and smile, take over the script that she handed over, say: "that I change clothes first." Bai Xiao nods, Ying Chen changes clothes to prepare to start, the leaf Mu also arrived almost to want to prepare time. Before ye Mu had time to leave, Bai Xiao said, "I haven''t had time to say sorry to you. I''m really sorry that I didn''t go to your wedding. At that time, I was busy editing, so I didn''t go "I''ve heard sister Ji explain all the reasons. It''s OK." Ye Mu takes a look at Bai Xiao''s palm and responds with a smile. Ye Mu didn''t take it seriously. Bai Xiao was relieved. She loosened her grip on Ye Mu''s palm and said, "go and change your clothes and get ready for shooting. After shooting, we''ll get together at a separate time." It''s been a while since iris was filmed. Ye Mu still remembers the scene clearly. She was deeply influenced by the play, so she still remembered the basic scenes and the basic feelings of the characters. Change clothes, make-up, a state, the heroine''s feeling is still very right. After Ying Chen comes out, see the leaf Mu that enters a state apparently Lengshen a few seconds. "Ying Chen, go to the lighting area!" Bai Xiao has already sat in front of the plane. Seeing Ying Chen''s slow motion, he raises his voice to remind him. Ying Chen hastily returns to mind, Ying Sheng walks to light area, what words all didn''t say. Ye Mu looks at the script and smoothes her hair. Hearing that she''s ready, she hands the script to Xiao Jia. Should Chen touch to leaf mu in front of, borrow a few seconds before beginning, low low smile: "small Mu elder sister, you wear this dress very good-looking." Because of his words, ye Mu lifted her watery eyes and gave a polite smile: "thank you." With Bai Xiao''s "start", ye Mu quickly looks up at Ying Chen. A second ago, she still has a smile in her eyes. At the moment, she is flustered. She is biting her red lips and holding her two hands uneasily. Her whole person feels like she will run away in the next second. "How are you?" Should Chen single hand clench a fist to cover a lip, on a handsome face is affectation of don''t care at all. She didn''t know how to answer his question, and the smile on her face was embarrassing. After a while, she nodded. Before, they were able to look at each other head up. Now, he is growing rapidly. He is much taller than her. She wants to see him, she needs to look up to him, and he needs to look down. Such changes seem to meet Bai Xiao''s imagination. The set was quiet, and neither of them spoke. Standing in the same place for a long time, she didn''t know what to do. She rubbed her palm and quickly turned around to go. He grabs her hand quickly, she wants to shake it off, but he grabs it to death. She looked back at him with a warning on her face. He did not intend to let go, sneer: "or intend to escape?" "I..." She was a little guilty to avoid his eyes, throat carefully swallowing: "I I''ve never escaped. " She left because she wanted to. What does it have to do with escaping? Ying Chen loses a smile, two hands suddenly cover up her face: "that keeps all the time." His fingertips are pressed on Ye Mu''s red lips, and he kisses his fingertips according to the plot. It''s like a real kiss from the side and back of his head. Ye Mu seldom makes intimate scenes, which are not even kissing scenes, but inexplicably excites many studio staff. Should Chen loosen leaf mu, a few seconds ago still firm eyes, now some cruise, explore looking at leaf mu. "Card!" Bai Xiao quickly called to stop, she gets up from the position, some anxiously looking at Ying Chen: "how to drop the chain at the critical moment?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t receive Ying Chen''s eyes, but asked Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao took the script and pushed it to Ying Chen: "you are in the play, and what are you blushing at the critical moment? You should have hate in it. How can you blush?" He blushed and was put forward by the director in public. Embarrassed, he coughed a few times and apologized: "sorry, let me try again." Ye Mu only thought that Ying Chen was a little boy. When he first shot this kind of play, he said two words for him: "just that one should be able to use, and then it''s OK to shoot. It''s not that he didn''t move his position." Bai Xiao finally finds a little feeling that he is interrupted. He is in a bad mood, but he still sits back as a director. The next play is especially difficult to shoot. I don''t know why. It''s hard for Yingchen to get into the state. He can''t find the characters for the later part of the play. Although Bai Xiao is worried, he has no choice but to let Yingchen find the feeling.Bai Xiao asked to clap Ye Mu: "you help Ying Chen to find the feeling." Ye Mu looks at Ying Chen who is still reciting his lines and nods to Bai Xiao. Rest neutral, the leaf Mu walks to should Chen side, pacify opening: "need not so nervous, slightly relax some." "I''ll treat you to coffee." Ye Muyang with a shallow smile, pointed to the small cafe outside the set said. Should Chen slightly show a Leng, and some surprised, thanks of Chong Ye Mu bent over, followed Ye Mu past. There was no one in the coffee shop, but they came over wearing sunglasses for unnecessary trouble. Two people each ordered a cup of coffee, leaf mu in order to help should Chen relax, accompanied him to chat some other topics. And at the moment, sitting outside in the car, looking at Ye Mu and Ying Chen talking and laughing, ye Qiyi shows a strange smile and says to the assistant in the car: "such a beautiful scene, how can you leave it to the reporter for publicity?" The assistant understood what ye Qiyi meant and took a picture with her mobile phone. Ye Qiyi didn''t sit in the car all the time. She didn''t wait long. She got out of the car, held her small handbag and gracefully entered the coffee shop. Before she makes a sound, ye Mu subconsciously looks towards the door and sees Ye Qiyi, smiling slowly. "What a coincidence, are you here?" Ye Qiyi two hands holding a small bag hanging in the abdomen, eyes swimming in the two people, smile: "did not expect you..." Ye Mu stands up and looks at Ye Qiyi. If it''s a chance encounter, ye Mu doesn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 If ye Qiyi came to her specially, she still believed it. "What can I do for you?" Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi stood opposite each other. They did not beat around the Bush and spoke directly. Ye Qiyi is not surprised that ye Mu will say so. She is very happy that ye Mu doesn''t like beating around the bush. She smiles: "you are more and more direct now, but I suddenly like you very much..." "Really, thank you for your love?" Ye Mu nodded, did not show obvious displeasure, in response to her words. Ye Mu doesn''t care, and ye Qiyi doesn''t talk nonsense. Today, she looks very beautiful. Looking at Ye mu, she said, "your next TV play is Gong Ling." "So what, so what?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiyi, not sure what ye Qiyi means, but she can feel that this TV series may have something to do with Ye Qiyi. Sure enough, ye Qiyi showed a gentle smile and answered: "unfortunately, I''m just another woman in this play." Ye Mu''s vigilance, because ye Qiyi''s words, instantly disintegrated, her surprise did not hide, slightly revealed some. How can ye Qiyi be another heroine in this play? She''s seen the cast before. Isn''t there another heroine? How did ye Qiyi change into Ye Qiyi? Ye Mu frowned, things are very clear in front of him. It was designed by someone, and the other female owner had already confirmed that it was Ye Qiyi, just to make ye Mu a member of the group. "We are all in this circle, but we have never cooperated well. This is a good opportunity. I''m glad that we still have the opportunity to cooperate." Ye Qiyi looks very friendly and extends her hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not take the palm, she looked at, calm eyes some unhappy: "you do this, what is the purpose?" Ye Qiyi didn''t take back her hand, and her eyes were still looking at her: "what''s my purpose? You should be very clear." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu did not take into account the presence of Ying Chen and asked her. "The purpose is simple." Ye Qiyi leans forward and firmly holds Ye Mu''s palm. The smile at the bottom of her eyes is gone. Instead, she has endless hatred: "I can''t see you happy. What qualifications do you have to be happy when I am like this? " Ye Mu''s palm is held by Ye Qiyi with some pain. She frowns tightly and wants to take out her hand, but ye Qiyi pulls it tightly: "what do you become and what does it have to do with me?" It''s her, not ye mu, who has been doing damage all the time. In the end, it''s her who is righteous. It seems that ye Qiyi really hates her. Everything is just an excuse for her. Her real purpose is to hate Ye mu. She must destroy the status quo of Ye mu. "What you said is ridiculous." Ye Mu Meng''s strength, drew back his hand, the expression on the face is indifferent: "what you become is your business, and I have nothing to do..." "Also, there are policemen in the world. You can''t do whatever you want." Ye Mu mercilessly hit back at Ye Qiyi''s excessive ability. On weekdays, if ye Mu said that about ye Qiyi, ye Qiyi might be angry, or blocked and speechless, but now she didn''t, she chuckled twice, as if she heard a great joke from ye mu. Ye Qiyi glances at Ying Chen, who doesn''t know the situation on his side. He raises his voice and says it deliberately: "cousin, there''s a handsome boy here. Don''t show your nature to scare others. It''s harmful to the image of your jade girl." "It seems that you should have something else to do." Ye Qiyi continued to say slowly: "then I won''t disturb you." She said not to disturb, but her eyes were especially interesting to look at them. Holding the bag tightly, instead of walking towards the door, he took two steps towards Ye mu. His face with delicate makeup was close to her ear, and he said in a low voice: "you will lose this time. Do you know why?" Ye Mu stepped back and looked at her face. Her red lips, painted with the color in her eyes, raised: "you have concerns, but I don''t, I don''t have children, I don''t have a family, and my career is in a mess. Now I''m just relying on the power of others. I''m not afraid of losing anything, but you can''t. That''s my biggest chip. " Ye Mu and ye Qiyi''s eyes collide. Ye Mu sees the fearless power from ye Qiyi''s eyes for the first time. Nothing has become the capital and support, no soft rib is a really terrible person. Ye Mu slowly clenched the palm, vigilance is very high: "that I wait and see." Ye Qiyi is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer and nods to quit the cafe. Ying Chen''s eyes withdraw from the entrance of the coffee shop, looking at Ye Mu not quite clearly: "little sister mu, are you and miss Ye Qiyi sisters?" A word that should Chen reminded leaf mu, he is still here. "I think so." Ye Mu took a sip of coffee and didn''t like to talk more about ye Qiyi. Paid the money, ye Mu and Ying Chen returned to the set. Ying Chen''s condition is much better, but it''s still not enough. Bai Xiao tries several, but there''s no way to pass, so he has to finish work ahead of time.Because of Ying Chen, ye mu can also go home early. Mo Shen knew about her remake, so when she went home, she asked, "didn''t you say the script was good before? Why do you suddenly need to make up for it? " "I have not passed the audit all the time. In order to audit the past, the plot has changed a little. I need to supplement it later." Ye Mu drinking tea, freely turning his sore neck, casually answered. As for what the plot has changed to, ye Mu has not seen half of the film, but from today''s remake, she can feel what the mode is. Mo Shen seldom has time to chat with her about her work: "how do you feel?" Ye Mu held the teacup and didn''t look at him immediately. He laughed first and glanced at Mo Shen apologetically: "I think It''s a bit of dog blood. " Before shooting, she could be sure that the keynote of iris was literary and artistic, but when she saw the lines of the remake, ye Mu was sure that the play could not escape the dog''s blood. She said that her play may be a bit of dog blood. I don''t know how to describe it. At last, she gave an honest evaluation, which was very lovely. Mo Shen looks at her and laughs. She is poked by her words. Ye Mu doesn''t know. Her lips are leaning against the teacup, and her big eyes sweep him over the teacup. She doesn''t put down the cup until she has drunk enough tea. She sighs heavily, and says half seriously and half jokingly, "as soon as this movie is broadcast, maybe my title will change." "Will the title change?" Ye Mu nodded his head and thought of his dog blood drama in the past two years. He said to himself, "maybe it will change from goddess to little queen of dog blood..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "The goddess of aura turns into the queen of dog blood? The gap is a little big. " Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed his lips, his eyes slanted towards Ye mu, and his body was full of natural charm. Ye Mu''s two hand joints pressed on the table, two palms holding the cheek gently patted to see Mo Shen: "a basin of dog blood splashed down, what spirit goddess!" Last year, in order to complete the workload, he performed a TV play. At the beginning, it was OK to watch the script, but a few days ago, he saw the film given by Ji''an, and the editor cut a lot of things, but it has completely become a bloody play. "At this rate of progress, iris is not expected to be released this year." Ye Mu takes back his eyes and adds a sigh to himself. Mo Shen looked at her and asked, "can''t you see the little lady''s movie this year?" Ye Mugang wanted to nod his head, then he thought of something and shook his head: "didn''t he guest star in a musical for the second sister before? The schedule has been fixed, and it will be released at the end of the year. Although it''s a guest, I still have a heavy part in it. " When it comes to Ye Qiwen''s film, ye Mu takes it easy. She''s still worried about that film. Originally, it was very popular. Later, things happened between Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen, which had a great impact on word-of-mouth. I don''t know what will happen at the box office in the end. After the wedding, yeh seldom gets in touch with Yeh mu. She knows Yeh Mu is busy with her own business, and she is also preparing for her last Mandarin album. After finishing the album, a new round of MV shooting and promotion began. She is as busy as a top. Sometimes when she wants to have a rest, her disordered mood lashes her like a whip, which makes her have to continue to work. Tired one day, the agent took the schedule to come in, she worried about ye Qiwen, but had to pass the schedule: "this is your arrangement for the next two days." Ye Qiwen didn''t answer and didn''t read: "well Just tell me what I need to do. " "It''s still a normal activity, but there''s a message from Yemu studio today. I don''t know if you want to." The agent walks to Ye Yiwen and sits down in front of her, looking at her voice. Ye Qiwen satisfied her agent and looked up at her: "what''s the news?" The news from ye Mu''s studio should have something to do with her and ye mu. The agent is holding a stack of paper in his hand. He didn''t want to Tell ye Qiwen. But considering that ye Qiwen and ye Mu have a good relationship, she doesn''t say that she is afraid that ye Qiwen will be angry in the future. "Ye Mu''s new film wants you to sing the theme song." The agent handed over the prepared lyrics and Songs: "this was sent to me by Ji''an yesterday. At present, the play has not been shot, but she invited you to sing on behalf of Ye mu." Ye Yiwen took that stack, eyes hanging and swept up, just a few seconds have been considered clearly, nodded and agreed: "well." "Just So you agreed? " Yeh Yee Wen promised so crisp, which surprised the agent. "Well, you know how to reply." Ye Yiwen rubbed her head and said simply. She knew that letting her sing the theme song was not necessarily the meaning of Ye mu, she could feel that it was more the meaning of Ji''an. According to Ye Qiwen''s current momentum, many people are afraid to move, and no one actively invites her to sing or perform. At this time, the studio hopes that ye Qiwen will participate in it. It''s more or less suspected of hyping. However, ye Qiwen doesn''t know what to hype. She doesn''t know what value she has to hype. This is what ye Qiwen thinks, but the lineup of the TV series starring Ye Mu has not been announced. She doesn''t know that ye Qiyi and song Zhuochen have participated in this play Naturally, the agent didn''t know. She just looked at Ye Qiwen anxiously: "didn''t she say that she would go back as soon as the album was finished? No matter what it is, won''t it be delayed any longer? " "This It''s an emergency. " Ye Qiwen is holding the stack in her hand and says carelessly. The agent looked at yeyiwen and sighed: "penny, have you ever thought that everything is not a reason, if you want to go back, nothing can stop you. Are you not going back because you don''t want to? " "No Ye Yiwen resolutely denies the agent''s claim. She looks at the agent and notices the question in his eyes. She feels that her answer is too hasty and shows a little smile: "I don''t know how the album is sold. I want to know the result before I go. Maybe I still have room to turn over? " Hearing her words, the agent laughed: "in this year, when do you take your work so seriously?" Ye Qiwen drooped her face, but also a burst of laughter: "nothing, even busy have to leave, that is not very sad?" Business busy, at least not think so much, temporarily give yourself the opportunity to heal. Ye Qiwen said that, the agent had nothing to say. Ye mu, named by Ye Qiwen''s agent, can''t help sneezing. She rubs her nose with a tissue, and you watch the script attentively. Soon, gian called to tell her that the final actor was certain. As for ye Qiyi''s participation in the TV series, ye Muyi and Ji''an have no mention of each other.However, when Ji''an tells Ye Mu that the hero is song Zhuochen, ye Mu is slightly surprised. In the early years, she refused to appear in the same play as song Zhuochen. Later, I don''t know whether the producer or the investor is interested. As long as there are two of them on the alternative list before the film and TV series start shooting, one of them will not be considered. Ye Mu didn''t talk about it all the time, because she knew that it had something to do with Mo Shen. Now, it is strange that ye Mu and song Zhuochen appear in a film. Ye Mu hasn''t hung up yet. She secretly looks at Mo Shen on her side. She doesn''t talk to giando about hanging up. Her body moves towards Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo, do you know about my new TV series?" "Well." Mo Shen''s eyes did not move away from the magazine, just nodded. Ye Mu covered Mo Shen''s magazine with one hand, looked at him askew and asked, "do you know that song Zhuochen participated in this TV play?" "I know." Don''t spit out two simple words. Ye Mu knew that this matter had something to do with Mo Shen, but he still took the initiative to ask, "what do you mean?" She asked, but Mo Shen gave her an unexpected answer: "No." "No?" Mo Shen saw that she didn''t seem to believe it. He closed the magazine and looked at her seriously: "it''s not Mo''s shooting. Why should I intervene?" Even though Mo Shen looked at her, ye Mu still felt that what Mo Shen said was not true: "didn''t you mind my cooperation with song Zhuochen before? Don''t you mind now? " Mo glanced at her deeply and laughed: "what he likes is not the little lady. Why should I mind?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Mo Shen did not worry and naturally tone, let Ye Mu mouth a touch of knowing smile, tone is a little sour: "Oh, I now have so let you rest assured?" "You can say that." Mo Shen is still holding the magazine in his hand, but he doesn''t have the rigor to read the magazine. He looks at Ye Mu and smiles. Ye Mu curled his mouth and glanced aside, not looking at Mo Shen: "why am I more and more worried about Mr. Mo?" "What worries me?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, like he never need people to worry about general: "I have no opposite sex." His tone is very positive. Apart from ye Mu and Lin Su, there are really no other women who can communicate with him. Even if they occasionally say a few words, they are also working clients. Ye Mu was close to Mo Shen and showed a smile on his serious face: "I believe that." Ye Mu''s confidence in Mo Shen is far more than that of herself. She can see Mo Shen''s attitude towards other members of the opposite sex. Mo deeply rubs Ye Mu''s hair and holds her in his arms: "knowing that song Zhuochen likes Ye Yiwen should be the most satisfying thing for me in this year." "Does song Zhuochen have such a great influence on you?" Ye mushun''s nest is in Mo Shen''s arms. He looks at Mo Shen with confusion on his face: "in the past two years, he hasn''t appeared in our life. What are you worried about?" Mo Shen lightly breathed out a breath, and his whole body exuded a relaxed atmosphere: "it''s not worried about you, it''s song Zhuochen." When song Zhuochen is here at Moshen, he has been labeled as a dangerous person. How can Mo Shen relax his vigilance? Ye Mu looks suspicious and glances at Mo Shen. Zhang Kao wants to refute what he says. As a result, his mobile phone rings first. "I''ll take a call first." Ye Mu saw that the number belonged to Ji''an and stood up from the sofa. She half relied on the wine rack to answer the phone: "sister Ji, what''s the matter?" "The shooting of Gong Ling is scheduled, a few days ahead of schedule." Ji''anfan looked at the arrangement form and said to Ye mu on the phone. Ye Mu didn''t respond, just answered Ji''an: "OK, I know. Is there anything else?" "In addition, iris has been approved. You may have some activities to go in the near future. Be prepared. Don''t change too much." Ji''an means not clear, but it sounds like a kind reminder. "Don''t change too much. What does that mean?" Ye Mu asks after Ji''an''s words. Ji''an''s voice was full of laughter, and then he said, "I saw you a few days ago, and I think you''re a little fat. I''m afraid that when you face the camera, people will wonder if you''re pregnant again. " "I Are you fat? " Ye Mu asked Ji''an in a tone of disbelief. Getting Ji''an''s affirmative answer, ye Mu couldn''t help helping his forehead: "I''ll pay attention to it recently." After talking about the relaxed topic and the harmonious atmosphere, Ji''an said the following thing: "by the way, I invited penny to sing the theme song in the name of the studio." Ye Mu had a smile on his lips, but because Ji''an''s words suddenly came out, he restrained them in an instant and was a little surprised: "what did you say?" "Penny agreed to sing the theme song of Gong Ling." Ji''an changed his meaning and repeated it again. Hearing Ji''an talking about it, ye Mu was not happy: "why invite the second sister? You can''t have missed the latest hot news. " "It was because I saw it that I invited her." What Ji''an said was very calm. Ye mu can''t find any news points and has little attention, which is likely to affect his popularity in the future. For a long time, there has been no explosive news. But when ye Qiwen enters the group, it''s different. If people want to know about ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen, they will ask Ye Mu who has a good relationship with Ye Qiwen. The most important thing is that they can stir up a lot of heat for Gong Ling. This film is the biggest gongdou opera of the year. If ye Mu plays it well, it may become her masterpiece. Ji''an said half of what he said, but he didn''t make it clear. Then he said, "penny agreed without hesitation. You don''t have to worry that I forced you. Her workload has dropped so much recently. I''m trying to help her get some heat back. " "I''ll ask her again later. Don''t look for her for the time being." Ye Mu completely chooses to ignore Ji''an''s words, and looks cold in the sight range that Ji''an can''t see. Hang up the phone, ye Mu slowly sighed. Turn around, want to continue the topic just now, interrupted by two children again. Ye Mu smiles and looks at the two little guys who run in and shakes their heads. It seems that today they are doomed to be unable to continue the topic. On the day of the opening ceremony, ye Mu attended as required. Also present were song Zhuochen, ye Qiyi and ye Qiwen. Today is the first day of shooting, ye Mu is wearing costumes and other actors standing together to take photos, but his eyes keep looking in the direction of Ye Yiwen. Ye Mu asks Ji''an not to disturb Ye Yiwen for the time being. Why is Ye Yiwen here? Ye Mu looks at Ji''an behind him unhappily. Ji''an automatically ignores Ye Mu''s sight.When ye Qiwen arrived at the scene, she knew that song Zhuochen was also in the play. She stood on the edge with a smile, and the distance between her and song Zhuochen was far away. She didn''t seem to see song Zhuochen, but how she felt in her heart, as long as she knew. It''s rare for a reporter to meet the occasion where song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen appear together. The camera in his hand has already gone crazy and keeps flashing at Song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen. As soon as the opening ceremony was over, there was a group interview. Reporter Qi Shushu pointed the microphone at Ye Qiwen and asked about her and song Zhuochen. The reporter threw out several spicy questions, but she didn''t answer them. The agent has blocked them for her: "sorry, today is the start-up ceremony. I don''t answer emotional questions. I hope you can cooperate." "Penny, do you really have nothing to say about your relationship with song Zhuochen? Don''t you really say a word for song Zhuochen? " A reporter who was about to be sent out by Wu from the brigade came in and aimed the microphone at Ye Qiwen. Yeh Yee Wen just smiles in that direction and doesn''t answer. Ye Qiwen has been gritting her teeth and saying nothing. The reporter knows that today she will not have any response to this matter. "Don''t gossip like that." Yeyiyi just in time a hand to hold yeyiwen, for her relief smile: "if you want to say things, will tell you, if you don''t want to say, why bother to let go? Don''t you think today''s highlight is the first cooperation of our three sisters? " Yeqi Yi smile a face gentle, she said, and toward Yemu looked, affectionately carrying her wrist. The three stood side by side like this, just like a pair of good sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Today, a lot of reporters came, and ye Qiyi was holding Ye Qiwen. If ye Mu said anything at this time, it would not only hit Ye Qiyi in the face, but also make people think of Ye Qiwen. It''s really irrational to refute Ye Qiyi''s words. The reporter knew that ye Yiwen would not answer the question about song Zhuochen today, so she did not dwell on this question. Instead, she changed the topic: "penny, are you going to sing the theme song because of the two sisters, or Other reasons? " Ye Qiwen did not answer song Zhuochen, so they changed their words and asked. Even if ye Qiwen didn''t like this scene, she didn''t show it too much. With a smile on her lips, she freely answered the reporter''s question: "it''s a rare opportunity to cooperate like this. Before Xiao Mu helped me to make a guest role in the film, this human relationship should be returned." Ye Qiwen''s response was very official, which made the reporter not very satisfied. She continued to aim the microphone at her and pursued her: "is there really no other reason? Song Zhuochen is also in this group. Don''t you have anything to say? " Ye Mu heard that the reporter seized the problem again, opened his lips, ready to help Ye Yiwen. And the reporters are waiting for ye Qiwen''s answer urgently. All the people around her, originally three people standing side by side, soon, ye Mu and ye Qiyi are squeezed out, even the agents are squeezed out. The reporters surround Ye Qiwen, and all kinds of questions are lost. "Miss ye, just answer. If you don''t answer, it''s not easy for us to make an assignment, and we''ll always ask after you in the future..." "Penny, you don''t seem to care very much. You haven''t responded all the time. Does it prove that you and song Zhuochen are still possible?" "Miss ye..." "Can you respond?" "Say more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of problems, like stones, hit Ye Qiwen. The besieged Ye Qiwen is a little flustered. At the moment, no one can help her. She can''t avoid reporters, but she can''t. Ye Qiwen subconsciously covers her face with her hands to prevent reporters from shooting too much. Ye Mu frowned and walked quickly towards the reporters. After two steps, she was not even close to the reporters. Then she was held by Ye Qiyi: "do you want to rob Qi Wen''s news?" "Grab the news?" Ye Mu frowned more tightly and sneered: "don''t you find that she is disgusted with these reporters now?" "You''ve been in this circle for a long time. Don''t you know what kind of news is long? If Qiwen answers so quickly, how can she stir up the news? " Ye Qi Yi Yang chin, the look on the face is some trance of self-confidence, staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu shakes off Ye Qiyi''s hand, and his smile becomes colder: "do you think everyone is the same as you?" "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Qiyi couldn''t get up and showed a smile on her face. When a reporter turned around, she immediately held Ye Mu''s hand intimately: "whether it''s a scandal or a happy event, as long as it can maintain the heat, what do you care about doing so much?" Yeyiyi said, eyes slowly toward yeyiwen direction glance, today''s news focus makes her not very happy, originally, all the focus should be her, her erotic film just released, won the reputation is good. But she didn''t expect Ye Qiwen to be here today. Even if ye Qiwen is a hot figure, she can''t let Ye Mu come forward now and let her grab the hot news. Ye Mu has not yet opened Ye Qiyi, a clear voice sounded at the scene: "if you have any questions, you can ask me." The reporter hears familiar voice is a Leng at first, behind a turn head see just go to rest of song Zhuochen came out, the wind general surrounded past. "Mr. Song, do you respond to all the rumors about feelings?" "Well." Song Zhuochen took the microphone from the reporter''s hand, glanced at Ye Qiwen''s direction at random, and soon regained his sight. His speed was too fast for people to guess where he was looking. "Do you have anything to add about you and penny? Penny has been reluctant to make any response. Did you make her clench her teeth? " "Is it possible for you and miss penny to get back together? What''s thrown out now is smoke bombs, trying to test people''s reaction? " "What happened to you a few years ago to break up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen coldly listened to the people''s questions. He waited until all the people finished asking, and the microphone he held in his hand leaned to his lips: "all the questions I had made clear at the press conference earlier. If you forget, I can say it again, but after this time, I hope you don''t disturb irrelevant people with this question." His line of sight is looking at Ye Qiwen, he is reminding people, who is that irrelevant person after all. "From the beginning to the end, I have been deceiving Ye Qiwen, including the child, and I will never stay. She is a passive participant in this matter, and it is also because of this that she will go abroad. Now she can come back with great difficulty. Please keep the basic kindness, and don''t hurt people who have been hurt deeply enough with those things. " Song Zhuochen coolly stops all the culprits. Not only does he not defend himself, but his words are more like Ye Qiwen''s agent, speaking for ye Qiwen everywhere.Ye Qiwen stood in the original position, her body didn''t move, and she looked at the besieged song Zhuochen with expressionless face. It was too difficult to see the emotion from her face, but if you look carefully, you can still see her eyes slightly red. What does song Zhuochen want to do? She doesn''t understand more and more. Does he know that he is destroying himself by doing so. "Do you want me to owe you?" Ye Qiwen clenched her palm and nearly fell down. The agent held her and whispered in her ear: "while no one is paying attention now, we''d better withdraw quickly." Ye Qiwen''s eyes are fixed on song Zhuochen''s direction. She is almost dragged away by her agent. Undoubtedly, this interview has made song Zhuochen''s reputation worse, resulting in the loss of a large number of female fans. No woman will like an idol who does not respect women and plays with women. At dusk, ye Mu stops work and sits in a daze on his chair. Think about it carefully, she has to be responsible for today''s affairs. If she prevents Ji''an from letting Ye Qiwen come, there will be no later event that song Zhuochen is forced to interview. "You can go back. Would you like some water?" Ji''an stood behind Ye Mu and handed her a glass of water. Ye Muban turned and looked at Ji''an: "I''ve told you not to let penny in. Why don''t you listen?" "It''s good for you." Jean was not in a hurry to explain himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Good? What I don''t want is good for me? " For the first time, ye Mu showed indifference to Ji''an. Ji''an was not surprised that ye Mu would show this kind of expression: "this can help Gong Ling increase its popularity. It can also help Yeh to have less trouble. " Ye Mu turned his eyes and said with a cool smile, "I only see that everyone is trying to embarrass her. Tell me, where is the less worry?" "Do you think she can avoid these topics?" Ji''an calmly asked Ye mu, and then took a breath: "if she doesn''t respond, these reporters will still chase her to ask." Ye Mu''s eyes changed slightly, and she was judging what Ji''an was talking about. "Don''t think that song Zhuochen''s response is over today. They will still chase Ye Qiwen." Ji''an added calmly. Ye Mu opened his lips and hesitated to ask: "song Zhuochen is so dead today. What else do they have to ask?" Ji''an looked at Ye mu with a unidentified smile: "before, I thought you had understood this circle, but now it seems that you still don''t understand." "As long as the audience wants to see the news, reporters will not let it go easily. What they want to dig is the news value. How can they consider who will be hurt by such a thing?" Ji''an said it ruthlessly. Ye Mu droops an eye to no longer talk, but in the heart already understand, these matters won''t easily pass Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu is silent, has not spoken for a long time, or Ji''an opens his mouth and interrupts her thoughts: "Mo always has been waiting outside, you quickly take off your make-up and go out." "Well." Ye Mu recovered a little and stood up with his chair. Mo Shen waited for her for a while. She changed her clothes and took off her make-up. Sorry, she opened the door: "have you been waiting for a long time?" "Get in the car." Mo Shen didn''t answer her, looking at her standing in front of the door. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and pulled the door: "have you had dinner?" At this point, Mo Shen should have been off work for some time. "The hostess didn''t come home, who dares to eat first?" Mo Shen turns the steering wheel and stares at her. Ye Mu blinked his eyes and cleared his throat: "I''m still sensible." Mo Shen smiles and shakes his head. He notices that the tip of her nose is red and drives the air conditioner in the car. Ye Mu is very honest sitting beside him all the time. She just talks to Mo Shen from time to time. She is familiar with the way to the car. This is the way home. There is a dessert house near the shop in front of her. Lin Su likes the desserts in it very much. Lin Su is at home tonight, so she can buy some. The car is close to the dessert house. Ye Mu just wants to open his mouth to let Mo Shen stop. When he sees two acquaintances sitting by the window, ye Mu''s mouth slowly closes and his eyes carefully and carefully move in that direction to make sure he is not wrong. The car soon passed in front of the dessert house. Ye Mu turned around and continued to look at the dessert house through the glass behind the car. "What are you looking at?" Mo Shen, the driver, asked uneasily. Ye Mu''s eyes drifted, and after two seconds of silence, he quickly answered Mo Shen: "Oh, it''s OK. I thought I met an acquaintance, but I admitted my mistake..." She and Mo Shen said that she admitted her mistake, but she was quite sure that the two sitting in the dessert room were Lin Su and Zhao Yerong. It''s amazing that they can sit together quietly. Ye Mu was worried about going home. She was very hungry, but she didn''t eat much dinner. She didn''t rush upstairs and sat in the living room waiting for Lin su. As long as Lin Su didn''t come back, she would not be at ease. Ye Mu is thinking, Lin Su has pushed the door in, see ye mu, she was surprised: "little mu? Why didn''t you go up with the kids? " "I''m waiting for you." Hearing Lin Su''s voice, ye Mu quickly stood up and looked at her anxiously: "is it OK Lin Su was surprised at Ye Mu''s question and said with a puzzled smile, "what can I have?" Ye Mu shook his head, smile shallow, did not say what she saw today: "you did not come back so late, I thought there was something to delay." "No, I''m very inspired today. I drew a few more pictures." Lin Su''s face didn''t show any abnormality. After that, he immediately added: "go up with the children. I should go to bed after dinner. I''m a little tired today." Ye Mu stares at Lin Su''s look seriously, trying to find out a little bit of abnormality from her. "Well, I''ll go up first." Ye Mu didn''t find that Lin Su was not the same. He nodded with a smile and went back upstairs. The next day''s shooting went on as usual. Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi had several rival plays in a row. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Ye Mu has to admit that ye Qiyi has made great progress. At least, she can set up the characters. What happened yesterday didn''t affect song Zhuochen. He still came to shoot as usual. Although the eyes around him were a little different and occasionally pointed at him, he didn''t seem to see it. He devoted himself to shooting, although his fatigue was obvious. Rest of the neutral, ye Mu walked to song Zhuochen''s side, sorry voice: "if I didn''t invite the second sister to sing, there would be no yesterday, sorry, I didn''t expect yesterday will be that kind of situation."Song Zhuochen doesn''t care whose responsibility it is. He shakes his head and has an indifferent smile on his face: "without yesterday, I will explain it again. I can''t let it go on forever." "Rest or rest, don''t let yourself too tired." Ye Mu stares at his red eyes and looks at him with the care of friends. Song Zhuochen subconsciously touched his eyes, a faint smile: "thank you." Ye Mu shook his head and turned to leave. He stopped her again: "penny Do you know the official recording time? " Ye Mu looked back at him, hesitated to tell him, thought for a moment, or told him: "the day after tomorrow, Sox recorded a studio." Song Zhuochen gave Ye Mu a grateful smile: "thank you." Ye Mu did not respond. This time he turned around and really left. Just turned a corner, still did not go out, ye Qiyi stopped in front of her: "you really have a lot of free time." Ye Mu stands still, looking at Ye Qiyi in front of him: "what''s the matter with you?" Ye Qiyi shrugged: "nothing. I just want to remind you that you can''t rob me of some things." What she said was puzzling. Ye Mu didn''t know what she was talking about. She lightly a smile, the corner of the mouth is wearing the sarcasm that can''t say, stagger leaf Qi Yi''s shoulder to leave. "Tomorrow You have to be ready. " Ye Qiyi quickly turns around and stares at Ye Mu''s back. Ye Mu stands there and doesn''t move. He doesn''t look back. He just glances behind him. Only Ye Qi Yi knows what he wants to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Ye Mu returned to his position, after shooting a play, the assistant informed her that someone came to visit her class. Ye Mu didn''t tell the people around her about shooting Gongling. She didn''t know who was on duty. See field Wu lead should Chen to come in, leaf Mu is really surprised: "should Chen? What are you doing here? " Ye Mu and his relationship is not close, at least not to the point where they can visit together. Ying Chen appears here, the only thing ye mu can think of is Ji''an''s meaning. "I''m going to shoot a night play here tonight. Little sister Mu should need a midnight snack. I sent some here." Should Chen Yang wear his standard sunlight smile to say, a face of harmless. Ye Mu strange looking at should Chen, always feel so not right. "Xiao Mu, it''s time to shoot." Ye Qiyi stands behind Ye Mu and suddenly reminds him. Ye Mu didn''t look at Ye Qiyi, but said to Ying Chen: "thank you for your supper, but I''m a little busy today. Maybe I don''t have so much time to talk with you, or I''ll make an appointment with you another day?" She was kind enough to offer. When she got busy, she really didn''t care about anything. Ying Chen didn''t mind, nodded: "it''s OK, you''re busy." Ye Mu nodded and walked quickly to the position designated by the director. She stood still, and ye Qiyi was staring at her, smiling inexplicably. Ye Mu ignored her smile and quickly went into the shooting. She thinks that what ye Qiyi asked her to prepare for is tomorrow''s film set. Even if something goes wrong, it should be the film set''s business. Ye Mu''s guess was wrong, and the next day he suddenly released amazing news. A group of photos of Ye Mu and Ying Chen in the coffee shop, and a group of photos of Ying Chen coming to visit Ye Mu and hand over the midnight snack to Ye mu. However, from the photos, there is an indescribable ambiguity between the two people, and the media''s guidance is too much. It is directly marked with the title of Ye Mu''s suspected cheating and falling in love with little fresh meat. For a moment, it caused a heated discussion. Most people naturally believed that it was nothing, and they didn''t make excessive moves. However, some people thought that the age difference between the two people was not much, and there was a great possibility that the drama would lead to love. Besides, ye Mu and Ying Chen did interact frequently in the past few years. First, they had a small cooperation, and later Ye Mu was the host of Ying Chen''s new song MV The heroine, who also attended the award ceremony together, is the hero and heroine of iris, and Ying Chen has expressed her appreciation of Ye mu on different occasions. It is not impossible for them to be together. Ye Mu also saw the news, but she did not take such news to heart. Once reporters have nothing to write, they make up stories with those photos. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care. She asked the studio to make a statement directly, confirming that they are just sister and brother friends, not without other feelings. However, less than two hours after the release of Ye Mu''s statement, a video was suddenly thrown out on the Internet, which was extremely indecent. Besides the video, several bed photos were posted. The leading men and women in the photos were Ying Chen and ye mu. There was a video, and almost everyone was surprised. Suddenly set off a burst of uproar, ye Muzhen and should Chen fall in love?! Such news is not just a matter of heated discussion. Ye Mu''s friends all called to care about this problem for the first time. Even Mo''s was full of discussion. When Mo Shen came to the company early in the morning, people in the hall peeped at Mo Shen''s face and looked like they were waiting to see the excitement. When he arrived at the office, Yan Qi immediately turned on his small computer and pushed it to Mo Shen: "boss, you''d better take a look at this." Mo Shen looked up at the standing Yan Qi, did not ask what it was, directly opened the door. Hot clips are being staged in the video, and the hot protagonists and actresses seem to know each other before. Mo Shen looked at the video and the photos, eyebrows micro lock: "where are these from?" "It has spread on the Internet." Yan Qi looks very ugly. Mo said with a deep face: "go and find out who let it out! Also, let people delete this video! " As he spoke, his hand on the table slowly tightened and turned pale. Ye Mu was stunned at the first time when he saw the video. Who else is not her in the photo? But, she really never did these things! Where did the video and photos come from? Just as ye Mu arrived at the set, this kind of thing happened. There was a lot of discussion in his ears. Some people said that this video was fried on the Internet. Ye Mu ignored other people''s comments and called Mo Shen in a panic. Mo Shen''s phone is busy, she calls Yan Qi again, and Yan Qi''s phone can''t get through. Ye Mu stands on the set uneasily and takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know what these things are, but from her perspective, they are enough to confuse the true with the false, let alone others. She doesn''t care about everyone''s opinions, but she''s afraid that Mo Shen will believe them. The more she couldn''t get in touch with Mo Shen, the more flustered Ye Mu was. She didn''t even have time to take off her costume, so she went to the garage to pick up the car and left. The first time she left the set, she didn''t even say hello. She looked at the car and called home to ask if Mo Shen was at home. The servant told ye Mu that Mo Shen went to the company early in the morning and never came back. When she learned that Mo Shen was not at home, her car drove straight towards Mo Shi.After parking the car, she ignored all her eyes and went upstairs in ancient costume. Ye Mu pushes Mo Shen''s office: "Mo Shen..." Mo Shen is on the phone, see ye Mu flurried in, his slender fingertips pressed her lips, motioned her not to make a sound, drooping eyes and the person on the phone said: "OK, then do it first, if you have any problems, call me." Ye Mu stood in his office, quietly watching him hang up. Mo Shen''s face is not pretty. He looks at Ye mu, waiting for her to speak first. "You See? " Ye Mu two hands hanging in front of the abdomen, emotion is very complex looking at him: "do you believe it?" Mo Shen seriously looked at her, voice is still the usual slow state: "Xiaomu, remember what we said before?" Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen said and did at this time. She looked at him uncertainly: "what words?" "No matter what happens, don''t rush to the conclusion, wait for the other party to say first." Mo Shen lightly said the original sentence. At the beginning, he didn''t care about it, but now he thinks it''s right. His heart is always closer to the truth than his eyes. "I said it''s not true. You''ll believe me, right?" Ye Mu is biting a lip, still can''t figure out how can suddenly have this kind of thing, but at the moment, what she wants to know more is this problem. Mo deep looking at her, two people four eyes meet, his eyes did not deflect, more did not hesitate: "I believe you." She lives in his sight every day. How can she let others get close to her? Besides, ye Mu is what kind of person, in this world, no one knows better than him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Hearing Mo Shen''s trust, ye Mu''s eyes can''t help a red, she hung her heart for a long time, and finally settled down. "What I fear most is that even you I believe it. " Ye Mu pursed her red lips and said in a low voice. The emergence of such a strange thing, ye Mu has countless grievances. In order to know Mo Shen''s answer, she put these questions aside for the time being. Mo Shen gave her the answer, which warmed her heart, but virtually catalyzed these grievances. Ye Mu turned his face and carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Come here." Don''t go deep into her, half open your hands and give her a hug. Ye Mu stayed in Mo Shen''s arms, and all his fatigue could be removed from his arms: "I don''t know why, there are always accidents..." God may feel that she is too idle. If she can lead a hard life, she will arrange some tests for her. "Who''s behind the scenes, I''ll let him out." Mo Shen''s hand is pressed on the top of Ye Mu''s hair, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, making a dangerous sound. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s waist, and she also thinks, what is the reason for this. There are so many things piled up that ye mu can''t think of any clue for the time being. She stays in Mo Shen''s arms and doesn''t make a sound, and Mo Shen doesn''t deliberately talk to her. For a long time, ye Mu''s mood finally calms down. Mo Shen picked her up from his arms, looked down at her strange clothes, and knew that she was in a hurry from the set: "come here in such a hurry?" "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me." Ye Mu looks up at him and tells the truth. Mo deep smile, fingertips gently scraping the tip of her nose: "fool." Mo Shen saw the video, "fake?" Mo Hong suddenly choked in anger, half believing and half doubting: "is it true or false?" "Well." Mo Shen answered him seriously: "I''ve already asked someone to see it. It''s fake. Now it''s just a lack of evidence. I''ve asked people to check it. There will be results soon. " What he said was well founded, which immediately calmed Mo Hong''s irritability. Even that little bit of anger disappeared: "that''s good, that''s good. You''d better speed up the investigation so that it won''t expand and be bad for the reputation of the Mo family. " Mo Shen was not surprised to hear Mo Hong''s words and sneered. Sure enough, what Mo Hong worried about most was the reputation of the Mo family. Mo Shen didn''t have time to argue with Mo Hong. He said, "if someone asks you about the video, you must grit your teeth and tell them it''s false, or it will have a great impact on the Mo family." He said so much to Mo Hong, no doubt for the sake of the last sentence. Mo Hong didn''t know Mo Shen''s intention. Hearing this sentence, he felt warm. In his heart, his son knew how to think for Mo''s family. "I see. Don''t worry." Mo Hong seriously agreed to Mo Shen. As soon as the phone hung up, Mo Hong''s assistant came in and informed him that a reporter wanted to see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Mo Hong met the reporter, but the reporter didn''t get the answer he wanted from Mo Hong. As soon as the reporter got out of Mo Hong''s company, he made a phone call. "Without what you want, he believes the video is fake." The reporter opened his car door and reported to the people on the phone. At the moment, ye Qiyi, who listens to the phone on the set, has a look of displeasure: "I know." Hang up the phone, she is inexplicably unwilling. Before this incident, she had already found out about it. The Mo family didn''t like Ye Mu until they knew that ye Mu was he Nian''s daughter. She firmly believed that if there was a scandal, they would not give ye Mu too much trust. She asked the reporter to go to Mo Hong to prove that the photos were true from the Mo family! Isn''t Mo Hong very angry? So how did he say the video was fake? Ye Qiyi''s hand sweeps her forehead. She feels vaguely that someone should have given Mo Hong a definite answer to this matter. Only then can Mo Hong be so sure that the video is fake. "There are not many people who are so flexible and help Ye mu..." Ye Qiyi naturally asked himself, in the process of asking, a name has already jumped into his head. Besides Mo Shen, who else has such a high response thinking ability? If she wants to target Ye mu, Mo Shen is her biggest obstacle. Yeyiyi grits her teeth, sneers and tightens her hand holding the mobile phone. Why is Yemu always protected by someone?! Why did she get so much protection! The more people protect her, the more Ye Qiyi wants to destroy her. It should be very interesting to see so many people disappointed. Back on the set, ye Mu''s brain has calmed down. After reading the script for a long time, she didn''t start shooting. She didn''t mean to turn her head. When she saw Ye Qiyi standing in the corner, her heart trembled. What ye Qiyi said yesterday spread to her ears one by one. The questions she didn''t understand were understood at the moment she saw Ye Qiyi. "It''s her..." Ye Mu is mercilessly wrinkling eyebrow, after calming down for a few seconds, quickly steps toward the direction of Ye Qi Yi. Ye Qiyi turns around and faces Ye mu. She says with a smile: "Why are you back? Has the scandal been dealt with? " "You can do all these things, but I still look down on you." Ye Mu''s face is not good-looking and stares at Ye Qi Yi, the eye ground unconsciously floats up a fierce idea. Ye Qiyi''s eyes swept Ye Mutong''s body again, and then smile: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " She is not stupid. Before she does it, she will admit it, and she is not afraid that ye Mu knows that she did it. But afterwards, if she admits it and let others listen to it, doesn''t she help Ye Mu invisibly? "I don''t want to admit it now?" Ye Mu sneered and had no interest in Ye Qiyi''s game: "I said a long time ago that we would not interfere with each other. You can''t, it seems "Ye mu, do you know what I hate most about you?" The smile on Ye Qiyi''s face was restrained and changed into a disdainful expression: "you may not know that your fake kindness is really disgusting! When you have everything, you can talk to me about the return of the bridge and the return of the road. What about me, I deserve all my downfall? " "What does that have to do with me?" Ye Mu from the beginning to the end also didn''t aim at her like this to her, all her downfall, what does it have to do with her? Ye Qiyi didn''t hide her hatred, staring at Ye Mu: "you can deny it, but everything, whether indirect or direct, has a great relationship with you. But You can also simply understand that I just hate you. " Yemu scenery of all and her downfall has become a sharp contrast, has always been high above her, how can she be willing to bend under Yemu. Ye Mu chuckles. It''s the first time she''s heard of such a simple and direct reason. Her smile has helpless, she nodded, is to take the Ye Qiyi invisible book of War: "I can''t control other people''s views on me, you hate me, I will not because of the hate to make changes, I can only fight back." "Well, I''m waiting for your counterattack." Ye Qiyi seems to have been expecting Ye Mu''s words, with a strong smile on her face. She has been singing solo for a long time, waiting for ye Mu to play with her. "Miss ye, the director asked you to come over." The scene of the field came to interrupt the two people''s words, did not notice that there is a strong smell of gunpowder between the two people. Ye Qiyi nodded and laughed at the field affairs. She had to maintain her sister''s appearance in front of others. She was carrying Ye Mu''s handwriting: "cousin, let''s go." Ye Mu gives Ye Qiyi a smile: "good." Ye Qiyi is not to play, that ye Mu will accompany her to have a look, she wants to know, ye Qiyi actually can play any trick. The news doesn''t seem to have any effect on Ye mu. Ye Mu is still very serious. She tells others with her own state that she has not been affected at all. After today''s shooting, there is a reporter''s visit. Director asked Ye Mu''s opinion, asked if she needed to avoid, ye Mu directly refused. When she and ye Qiyi were interviewed, the reporter asked her why she did not avoid such a big event, but accepted the interview calmly? Her actions and reactions are unusual among actresses.Ye Qiyi holds the microphone and stands aside. Naturally, she won''t help Ye Mu speak. She is waiting to see how ye Mu answers. "I haven''t had any news worth reading for a long time. My elder sister told me that whether it''s good news or scandal, it''s enough to let the audience remember you. I think it''s because I have too little news. Recently, someone wants to help me." Ye Mu lips Yang with a shallow smile, her view of this matter is like a joke in general. Her words didn''t mean anything else, but some reporters noticed the details. They couldn''t find any questions to ask Ye Qiyi, so they took out the details and asked: "in Miss Ye''s eyes, is it true? Whether it''s good news or scandal, as long as it''s hot enough? Before that, the film side used your dew point in the film as a gimmick, and you agree with it? " Ye Qiyi smiles, but the smile is a bit stiff: "of course not, that kind of words is just to comfort Xiao Mu, after all, she has such a big thing. You don''t take it seriously She seems to be joking, but it''s easy to believe it. In the interview, they seemed to be close sisters, but they were also stabbing each other. At the end of the interview, the two scattered, ye Qiyi arms, back to Ye mu, said: "I like you now such a fighting state, also hope you always keep behind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Ye Mu''s steps pause slightly, but when ye Qiyi finishes, he leaves without hesitation. She went into the dressing room to change her clothes. In addition, there was a small sound of discussion in the dressing room. At the beginning, ye Mu listened to it carefully, but later, he just slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, he changed his clothes and went out. Mo Shen hasn''t come yet. She stands outside the crew waiting for Mo Shen''s car. Song Zhuochen is also ready to go back. When he drives over, he asks Ye mu, "do you want me to take you back?" "No, I have a car." Ye Mu stooped to talk to song Zhuochen in the car and waved to him. Ye Mu said that he didn''t need it, and song Zhuochen didn''t demand it, so he nodded and drove away. Everyone in the crew left one by one, almost walking, and Mo Shen''s car stopped in front of Ye Mu: "have you been waiting for a long time?" Yemura opened the car door and got on: "you should be really busy today." It''s rare for him to make her wait so long, except that he is very busy and can''t find any other explanation. Mo Shen watched her sit in the car, raised his hand to caress her head, sorry: "is a little busy." The video and photos were a bit tricky. He asked Yan Qi to check them, but the uploaded records had already been cleaned up, so he couldn''t find out who they were. However, the video and photos show a little flaw. Though as like as two peas in the video, the characters in the video are mostly side faces or back figures, but the photos are very clear. The photos are as like as two peas of the video. No one will think that the photos do not match the video. No one will go back to see if the photos are taken from the video. After all, the clothes are the same. The photo is forged, and the degree of forgery is very high. Generally, it is not easy to distinguish it. Yan Qi found many professionals to confirm that it is fake. I don''t know who did it for the time being, but I can be sure that the photos and videos don''t match. It''s a clean up for ye mu. Mo Shen arranged Ji''an to hold a press conference to clarify the incident tomorrow, and has asked Yan Qi to file a case in the police station. As long as he knows who the person is, he can''t escape again. Ye Mu leaned on the seat of the car without any words. She knew who it was, but what was the use? She has no evidence. Although the video was deleted in time on the Internet, some people still saved it and spread it in private. For these, ye Mu is also a headache, although the video is not her, but after all, also hanging her name. "Just waiting for tomorrow..." Ye Mu takes a breath and clarifies that it can reduce some damage. She stretched and leaned her head against the seat to watch Mo Shen drive. She only looked at it quietly, and then her eyes closed. This day, whether it is physical or mental, for her, has a great fatigue. Tonight, ye mu can go back and have a good sleep. She didn''t wake up when the car came into the garage. Mo Shen let her sleep in the car for a while before picking her up. Ye Mu feels that someone is holding her, and there are signs of waking up. Her eyelids are heavily open, just colliding with Mo Shen''s vision. Mo deep low voice: "sleep, I send you back." With his words, ye Mu hugged his neck and fell asleep in his arms. This sleep, did not wake up in the middle of the night, until the next morning, she kneaded her head to wake up, eager to go downstairs to eat breakfast. There will be a press conference this morning. She has to work hard. Good morning, Mr. mo Ye mushen is eating in the kitchen. Seeing Mo Shen coming in, he greets him with a smile. Mo deeply pulled his tie and responded to her smile: "good morning." "What would you like to eat this morning? Western or Chinese Ye Mu got up and went into the kitchen. She brought him whatever he wanted. Mo Shen sat down in his seat in the restaurant and said, "west point." "All right." Ye Murong answered happily in the kitchen. But the joy didn''t last for a minute, and great movement came out of the kitchen. The tableware in Ye Mu''s hand slipped to the ground and fell. Mo Shen heard the sound of a broken plate and quickly got up and went into the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" Mo deep into the kitchen, only to see ye Mu dazed back. Mo Shen went forward to check, her hand still kept holding the plate, but the plate had already been broken to pieces on the ground. She didn''t seem to hear Mo Shen''s inquiry, and she looked at the content on the small TV in front of her seriously, while the people who were watching TV in the kitchen were all standing beside the TV in embarrassment at the moment. Mo deeply holding Ye Mu''s hand, see she did not respond, along her line of sight toward the TV. Seeing the pictures and interviews on TV, Mo Shen''s face changed. On TV, Zhao Yerong is being interviewed. The interview is about her jewelry store, but the reporter knows that she is also ye Mu''s "mother-in-law" and inquires about ye Mu''s video. "So, you infer that the person in the video is Ye Mu according to his character?" The reporter drew some words from Zhao yelong''s words, naturally, and then asked.Zhao Yerong kept the most appropriate smile and shook her head, but her look was not a little bit of a reaction: "I don''t know, after all, we didn''t live together. However, before she was with Mo Shen, it was normal for her to have several boyfriends. Now girls are all like this? What''s more, she is young. If she makes any mistakes, we should be tolerant. " She didn''t say it clearly, but the hint between the words was obvious. "What do you think ye Mu will do to deal with this incident?" "I''m not in the entertainment business, I don''t know. However, it''s not a press conference to clarify whether it''s fake or not. In fact, it''s true or fake. Everyone''s heart is full of... " Zhao Yerong answered the reporter''s question very casually. Later, she realized that she had said too much and then stopped. She apologized and said, "I''m talking about people in the entertainment industry, not ye mu. You don''t need to misunderstand me. Today, I seem to have a little too much..." Reporter you look at me, I look at you, satisfied with Zhao Ye Rong said: "it doesn''t matter, you said very well. Excuse me today. I hope the jewelry store will have a prosperous business next year. Let''s have a chance to have another chat. " "All right." Zhao Yerong maintained a dignified smile. This time, the reporter asked to interview the owner of the jewelry store, but there will be some problems in her private life. I hope she will be honest. It''s mainly about interviewing her business experience. She didn''t pay too much attention to her private life. She didn''t expect that they would ask Ye Mu questions. After the interview, Zhao yelong felt that she had said too much, so she could not help regretting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 But it''s too late to regret. The interview has ended and just ended. The reporter only selected one segment to broadcast. She didn''t broadcast her answers to business, but all her answers to Ye Mu''s questions were broadcast, as if this interview was set up for ye Mu''s questions. Ye mu, who is going to hold a press conference, has to be absent-minded when he sees such news. Zhao Yerong said in an interview beforehand that she is now holding a press conference to say it is false, which is suspected of slapping her face. It was a matter that could have been solved well. As a result, Zhao yelong''s interview made it look very bad. Zhao Yerong is still her mother-in-law in name, and her words are highly convincing to outsiders. Mo Shen also saw the news. At the moment, his brow was frowning, and his face looked better than that of Ye mu. After the news broadcast on TV, ye Mu was silent for a few seconds before turning to Mo Shen and saying, "is it necessary for the press conference now?" All things have been said by Zhao yelong. When she holds a press conference again, she is just beating herself in the face. Zhao Yerong gave her a slap in the face when she was interviewed. No doubt she slapped herself again when she held a press conference. Mo Shen looks back at her. He is not good at expressing his emotions on his face. At the moment, his eyes are mixed with some anger, but his tone of speaking to Ye Mu is gentle: "I asked Ji''an to cancel the press conference." Fortunately, the reporter has not been informed. Ji''an had been ready to inform, but she also saw the morning news. She was ready to call Mo Shen to ask whether to continue the press conference. Mo Shen had already called her first. Determined not to continue, Ji''an quickly did a good job in the aftermath. But this work is of no help to Ye mu. Now ye Mu has been forced to the position of two years. It is not right to clarify or not. Ye Mu sat back at the table and stroked her hair. Her uneasiness was on her face now. Mo deeply stroked her hand, soothed the fiddle a few times: "don''t worry too much, I will help you." "I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with this situation..." Ye Mu Hui holds Mo Shen''s hand, but he loses confidence in his words. "No, things are dead, people are alive." Mo Shen''s soft hand is holding Ye Mu''s palm, reminding her. Ye Mu knows that she is in a bad state now. She looks up at Mo Shen and says, "I shouldn''t be so negative." It''s not the end of the story. She can''t give up on herself. Don''t pull her down and let her calm down. His hands caressed Ye Mu''s long hair: "there is no press conference today. I have a good rest and a good sleep when I have free time. I should not sleep well when I get up this morning to prepare." Mo deep palm seems to have a magic power to smooth her uneasiness. She used to resist him caressing her head like a pet. But at the moment, she has a sense of being protected as a little pet. He can resist all external violence for her as long as he holds her tightly. Ye Mu is in Mo Shen''s arms. The mobile phone in his pocket is shaking all the time. Ye Mu picks up the number he just saw. Mo Shen takes her mobile phone and presses it to turn off. Now even if a friend''s care, will affect the mood, the best and direct way, or shut down. Ye Mu didn''t insist on turning on the phone. She looked at the empty palm of her mobile phone: "forget it, disappear for a day." She straightened up from Mo Shen''s arms, pretending to stretch easily: "I''ll go up and sleep for a while." Mo nodded deeply and released her: "OK." He has to go to the company first, and there are many things he needs to do. The video was exploded yesterday, and today it has reached the peak. Even ye Qiwen, who seldom reads the news recently, knows that ye Qiwen called Ye mu, but was hung up and even turned off the phone. She was waiting for the recording outside the recording studio. When the phone was hung up, she called again and made sure that it was turned off, so she didn''t continue. She knew that she needed to be alone at this time. Ye Qiwen just pinched off her mobile phone when she heard someone from the studio come to talk to her agent. "We''ve arranged for Penny''s recording in studio D, and you can go there now." The person in charge turns over the itinerary to inform the broker. The agent came forward and looked over the form: "shed D, didn''t it say it was in shed a?" "Shed a is now occupied by Xiao ran. You go to shed D." The person in charge said with some arrogance, and didn''t mean to put penny in the eye. The previous news has greatly damaged Penny''s popularity. Even though many fans support her, this group of insiders treat her as a down and out singer. The agent is very dissatisfied with the arrangement, why let them change temporarily? Agent also want to come forward to argue, ye Qiwen interrupted: "well, D shed on D shed, just record a song." ¡°Penny£¡ It''s been in disrepair for a long time. The stone slabs on it are going to fall off. I don''t trust you to go there. " The agent was adamant against Penny going there."It''s all right. It''s just a few hours. It won''t happen. The slate just fell off at that time." At this time, ye Yiwen is still in the mood to joke. The decoration style of studio D is more casual and punk. Some time ago, several singers had a dispute there. Almost all the sheds were torn down, and the stone slab on the roof was about to fall off. They kept reporting for repair, but it was dragging on. It hasn''t been repaired up to now. Most singers can''t record there long ago. The agent still wants to persuade Ye Qiwen, but she has already taken her bag. After entering the shed, ye Qiwen didn''t give her agent a chance to say a word more. She quickly opened the score, put on a headset and started to work. The theme song that she wants to sing, she feels very big. She has been touched during practice a few days ago, and today''s formal singing is no exception. She closed her eyes to find the feeling, followed the rhythm of the voice: "how many lonely nights, I only lean against the window, just look at the moon is full of tears You never know, under the same moon, different us, never find what we want from each other Inexplicable one day, you burst in and said to me, let''s get married, that moment, I was surprised, I was in a daze, I was absent-minded, I forgot to give you the answer. You are in a trance, you smile bitterly and say you are joking for a long time... " She sang along with the tune, did not find her eyes can not help but overflow tears, the song that "you" is too much like her in the past. It''s like something happened to her. In the song, she didn''t notice a man leaning against the glass listening to her singing quietly. In this man''s eyes, she belongs to the stage, he should not destroy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Yeh Yiwen''s voice has always been very infectious. She is easy to impress others, especially when she is involved. After ye Qiwen entered the studio, the recording teacher''s attitude towards Ye Qiwen was very poor, but when ye Qiwen spoke, even the recording teacher closed her eyes to enjoy her voice. The agent hasn''t seen Ye Qiwen so devoted for a long time. She looks at Ye Qiwen with pride in her eyes. The heart full of worry is down, so what if it''s not red? After the big deal, she would go back to the theater and sing. If the big deal is not to hold a concert, the big deal is to send movies once a year instead of once every five years. If so, it would be more convenient for Yeh to do fine music. One day, the audience will forget everything except her singing. When ye Qiwen sings to the last paragraph, she slowly opens her eyes, but her heart is a little disconsolate. For the first time, her singing makes her feel that she has told a long and beautiful story, which is slightly sad. Even if there is no ending, she feels that these two people have not come to the end. Song Zhuochen looks at her outside with a smile on his face. Penny is penny after all. No one can beat her. Ye Qiwen did not take off her headset for a long time, so she stood there and looked down at the score. She was alone in the studio. Her agent and recording teacher looked at her through the glass of the studio. They found nothing but ye Qiwen. For a moment of meditation, she always felt something moving in her ears. She took off her headset and looked up at her head. Her stable eyes suddenly widened. She saw that the stone slab on her head was trembling, and some of them fell down Traces. She only hesitated for three seconds, but in these three seconds, the slate had reacted and fell off the beam. Ye Qiwen forgot to run, subconsciously squatted down and hugged her head. As soon as she squatted down, she was pulled apart by gravity - "boom!" Ye Qiwen''s eardrum was hurt by the violent sound of the stone plate hitting the ground, but she didn''t feel any pain. Just when ye Qiwen wanted to open her eyes to see the scene in front of her, she realized that someone had pressed her head into her arms with both hands and blocked the stone slab for her with this body. A painful murmur was very clear in her ear. She looked up at the man above her and saw song Zhuochen. Her eyebrows were tightly closed: "song Zhuochen!" Why is he here? Song Zhuochen didn''t care to answer her. His face twisted with pain, and his words jumped out of his lips: "you Are you all right? " Ye Qiwen holds song Zhuochen in both hands. She can''t take care of any enmity: "I''m ok. Are you hurt there?" Song Zhuochen shook his head, but his face was pale, not bloody, and very ugly. Her eyes anxiously searched on him, his upper body was not in the way, but the ankle was pressed by the slate, blood flowed out along his shoes, and the bright red made his gray coat deep. "You You''re bleeding... " Ye Qiwen looks at his legs that are pressed under the stone slab. Because the stone plate hit the ground violently, and the stone fog rose. Ye Qiwen couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly. She choked by the fog and didn''t forget to call for help: "is there anyone? Come on! Hurry up Ye Qiwen''s face was full of anxiety. Her eyes were looking around. The injured song Zhuochen is not worried at all. Even though his face is very bad, he keeps a faint smile at the moment. She is satisfied to see that ye Qiwen cares about her. Even if he is hit several times, it doesn''t matter. With his life for her care, he thought it was worth it. The agent came in the next few minutes, and she brought in a security team. When the big stone board fell, she only saw Ye Qiwen squatting down with her head in her arms. She felt very bad. She had a premonition that ye Qiwen was in great danger. However, when ye Qiwen was picked up, it was not her who was injured, but another person, which made the agent feel a little uneasy. Ye Qiwen doesn''t care for any explanation. She pushes song Zhuochen to the ambulance. Even if many people are photographing her, she has no time to stop her. She holds song Zhuochen''s hand all the time and accompanies him to the ambulance. "It''s OK. It''s just a little blood. It''s OK." Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen and comforts her, but her words are more like comforting herself: "no bleeding, it''s bone injury, it''s serious, bleeding is just skin injury, it''s ok..." Looking at her worried about tears, song Zhuochen felt both happy and distressed. He raised his hand and rubbed Ye Qiwen''s face: "don''t cry." It was a good thing for him. If she could worry about him all the time, he would rather lie down like this. "Sorry..." Ye Qiwen looks down. She doesn''t know why song Zhuochen is there, but she must apologize. If it wasn''t for saving her, he would not be like this. Song Zhuochen shook his head and didn''t say anything. Now this kind of state is not suitable for speaking love words. Song Zhuochen was finally sent to the hospital. Before he was pushed into the emergency room, she grabbed the doctor and asked, "doctor, he won''t have a big problem, will he?" "I haven''t checked yet. It''s hard to say. If it''s light, it should be OK to cast a plaster. If it''s heavy, it may need amputation." The doctor, wearing a mask, said lightly to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen''s eyes were wide open and empty, slowly and powerlessly repeating the two words in the doctor''s mouth: "amputation..."If she really needed an amputation, she would make herself feel guilty for the rest of her life. "Get rid of you and try to save him." Ye Qiwen''s eyes have always been tender, claiming that she will not shed tears, her eyes seem to be full of tears. No one knows what the injury is like better than song Zhuochen himself. Doctors and nurses pushed him into the emergency room, but he refused to go in. "Miss penny, how can we help Mr. Song if he doesn''t go in?" The doctor took off the mask and went to Ye Qiwen in the waiting area. Ye Qiwen heard the news, her heart "clattered" and quickly followed the doctor. "Song Zhuochen, what do you want to do?" Ye Yiwen stoops to stare at the pale song Zhuochen, and looks at him anxiously and angrily. At such an important moment, song Zhuochen asked a very unimportant question: "Qi Wen, you treat me Do you still have feelings? " "Are you crazy? That''s why you don''t go in and ask? " Yeh raised her voice to him. "It''s important to me, maybe I can''t go in and out any more... " "You can''t say that!" Ye Qiwen directly blocked his words and could not face such a result. Song Zhuochen couldn''t smile: "give me a reassuring answer." Ye Yiwen bit her lip. At this time, is she going to tell the truth or cheat him? She only thought for three seconds and told him the most sincere answer: "I don''t know the answer..." She couldn''t tell love from hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Song Zhuochen couldn''t hide his disappointment: "so it is..." Ye Yiwen is biting her teeth. She just wants him to go in as soon as possible. She can''t think about anything else. She swallows her throat and opens her eyes red: "when you come out, we''ll have a good chat." "Will you give me another chance?" Song Zhuochen asked her with difficulty and expectation. "Well." Ye Qiwen nods difficultly. At this time, nothing is more important than his entering the emergency room. With her words, song Zhuochen''s strength of holding her hand increased. He seemed to grasp the words, for fear that he would let it slip away. It was a good medicine, which made him better in a moment. He agreed to enter the emergency room, ye Yiwen released his hand and watched him go in. Doctor to help him check, has not been communicating with the doctor, he got rid of the mouth: "please do your best, don''t let me leave a little problem." "All right." When the doctor saw him, he didn''t hear him cry a word of pain. When he asked him a question, he basically didn''t answer, even refused to help. Now the change is so fast, the doctor is a little bit uncomfortable. The doctor wanted to treat his wound and gave him an anesthetic. Song Zhuochen closed his eyes, it should be a matter of tension and pain, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. As long as out of the emergency room, he and Yeh will have a new start. He wants to give her a perfect companion. Thinking about her, song Zhuochen has never been so afraid of his incomplete. His time in the emergency room is long for him, and even longer for the people waiting outside. Finally, when the doctor came out, ye Yiwen went up and said, "doctor, how is his condition?" The doctor took off the mask and told ye mu with a reassuring smile: "it''s OK. There are some infections in the wound. We''ve already dealt with them. In addition, because of the compression and fracture of the leg, we''ve cast him in plaster. We need to recuperate for a period of time." Hearing the doctor''s unimportant reply, ye Yiwen put back her heart. When song Zhuochen was pushed out, she accompanied him to the ward. If song Zhuochen wants to be hospitalized, he must live in the best ward. Ye Qiwen thinks she is responsible for his injury, and she pays for it after going through the hospitalization procedures at the first time. She and song Zhuochen, almost everyone knows, she sent song Zhuochen to the hospital, and then go through the admission procedures, all the way by the unusual eyes. A few days later, ye Mu called Ye Qiwen to explain why he didn''t answer her phone recently. Ye Qiwen didn''t take it seriously. She gasped for breath: "it''s OK. I can understand. I thought you called to thank me." "Thank you?" Ye Mu didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Yiwen''s words. Yeh Yiwen had no choice but to smile, and she was still in the mood to joke: "I saved your hot news." Indeed, song Zhuochen was injured, and ye Qiwen accompanied him to the hospital. For a moment, he became the focus of attention. Ye Mu hasn''t seen the news yet, but listening to Ye Yiwen, she knows what news she has attracted media attention. She calls and turns on the TV: "are you ok?" Ye Mu tuned to the channel he followed and saw the news. She didn''t listen to Ye Qiwen''s voice on the phone very seriously, but she focused on the news on TV. When she saw the news that the slate of the recording studio fell off, she could not help but cover her lips in surprise: "so many things happened yesterday?" Yeh Yiwen answered her and told her the basic information of yesterday. The two chatted for a while, and now they share the same fate with each other. They comforted each other. Originally in trouble, they amused each other''s tone, and the heavy atmosphere became a lot easier. Ye Mu hung up with a smile. These days, have not met anything, can let Ye Mu show a smile. He went to her back. Before he could speak, she had turned around. She didn''t prevent it. She bumped into Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen put his hands on her shoulders, let her stand firm, pick eyebrows to tease her: "do you know what you call this?" "What?" Ye mu, who had not recovered from the collision, was led by his nose. Mo deep good-looking thin lips with a smile: "ecstasy." She has been depressed for so many days. She has a little bit of fun and she laughs. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders, looking very indifferent: "forget I admit, proud I don''t admit, not happy to that." When it comes to making her happy, Mo Shen doesn''t ignore her moodiness: "do you know who did the video thing?" "Well..." Ye Mu''s eyes swam and looked at Mo Shen, hesitating how to answer. After a while, she nodded: "I know who it is, but I have no evidence." "Who is it?" Mo Shen asked these two words directly. Ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shen the name of the man directly, but told him the details. Let him judge, not from her perception. Mo Shen listened to her carefully. When she finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, but nodded: "I know.""You''re not going to do anything." Ye Mu explores looking at Mo Shen, she is a little worried. Mo deep micro hook lips, dark unknown smile: "not clear." Once Mo Shen can''t explain some things, it''s a very frightening thing. Ye Mu held his heart, worried and worried, and continued to ask him, "what do you want to do, you don''t know?" "Well." When she asked, Mo Shen gave a simple answer. Ye mushen took a breath, grasped Mo Shen''s arm with one hand, and repeated the old saying: "didn''t you say that you wouldn''t hide something?" "I''m not hiding it from you." Mo Shen patted and said seriously, his face unusually calm. Ye Mu curled his lips and said, "I''m a pusher." Don''t laugh. Let''s play the game. Some things let her know, she will certainly be worried, unbalanced, or do first to tell her. Ye Mu''s curiosity is very strong, Mo Shen told her not to go out these days, not to accept any interviews. She agreed to Mo Shen, but in the next few days, she began to chase Mo Shen. Mo Shen was not bothered, but enjoyed being entangled by her. However, Lin Su is not in a good mood these days when she is at home. In the evening, Mo Hong called. He didn''t know what he had said to Lin su. When ye Mu came down from the upstairs, he heard Lin Su yelling at the side of the phone: "we don''t need you to close our business! If you have that spare time, you''d better take good care of your wife. Don''t let her talk any more. Her few words almost ruined the child. You don''t care as a father, but my mother does! " Mo Hong continued to talk on the phone. Lin Su only sneered: "from the beginning to the end, you have never let ah Shen go. I always hope that ah Shen can treat you as a father. When I didn''t expect that his father would say such words!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Ye Mu had never seen Lin Su speak to anyone in such a way. She stood at the top of the stairs and didn''t know whether to go forward or to go back. She stood there looking. Lin Su holds the phone in both hands excitedly. When the other hand falls down, he accidentally hits the phone. The hands-free key is called. In the phone, Mo Hong''s clear voice says: "it can''t be blamed on Ye Rong. The video and photos are too real. Now I think..." "What do you think now? You think it''s true, don''t you? " Lin Suyang raised his voice, and his anger could not be concealed in his excited voice: "do you know why you and ah Shen are like this today? You never trusted him! " "You can''t deny me like this. He''s my son. How can I not believe it?" Mo Hong has been saying good words, but now because of Lin Su''s words, some unhappy: "among these children, I am not good to ah Shen?" Lin Su sneered: "it''s good. It''s like a stranger. Have you ever thought of him as your son? You feel guilty for not being a son. " "Lin su..." "In fact, I shouldn''t have contacted you for a long time. You lied to me and got what you wanted. You immediately married another woman and left our mother and son behind. In order to get the father''s love for ah Shen, I have never hated you or said anything about it. But what did you do for your son? Even if you and Zhao Yerong were lovers before, her eldest son was born during our marriage. You don''t know what it means. Now, she comes to me blatantly and asks me and a Shen to stay away from the Mo family. I can bear it! But she and Xiao Mu are not familiar at all. Why did she plant such a thing in the interview? " The more Lin Su said, the more angry he was, and his face flushed slightly. Mo Hong is obviously a Leng: "she went to see you?" "There''s no need to say that again. Now the most direct way is not to go again. " Lin Su is angry, finish not to explain the opportunity to Mo Hong, directly hung up the phone. She hung up and took a few hard breaths, as if to release all her anger. "Ma." Ye Mu stood at the top of the stairs and called to Lin Su downstairs. Lin Su turns his head and looks at the sound source. Ye Mu grabs the guardrail with one hand and looks at himself. She thought Ye Mu had just come down, and immediately picked up her emotions and spoke to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu." "Why did you come down early? Why don''t you get some sleep? " Lin Su walked slowly towards Ye mu, passing her affectionately. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su chuckles, droops his head and raises his head. His eyes are gentle and mixed with magazines. He looks at Lin Su: "thank you." "Thank me for what?" "Just now I heard all your calls. " Ye Mu pursed her red lips and looked at Lin Su sincerely. Ye Mu didn''t look different, but Lin Su did. She patted Ye mu on the shoulder and comforted: "I just learned about Zhao Yerong yesterday, too. My mother didn''t help you in time. I''m sorry." Lin Su said, looking at Ye Mu painfully. Recently, she has been neglecting both children. "I don''t blame you. I can''t ask for your help in everything." Ye Mu shook her head. She knew Lin Su''s heart. That was enough. Lin Su sighed. In the face of Ye mu, the atmosphere seemed to have subsided a lot: "is it time to hold another press conference to clarify what Zhao yelong said?" Zhao Yerong has a preconceived idea. What to do now is to make people feel that ye Murong is looking for a way out for himself. Now everyone is curious about the state of Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Mo Shen, as the most valuable man in the city, should not allow his wife to do such a thing. Everyone is watching a good play and is sure that they will divorce. Ye Mu''s delay in showing up makes people curious about her. "No more." Ye Mu refused Lin Su''s proposal and spoke slowly and uncertainly: "time has passed You should have forgotten. " Since this event, Ying Chen seems to have been arranged to disappear completely. No one can contact him. Naturally, no one will pester him to ask these questions. However, Ji''an is indifferent to Ying Chen''s absence. Judging from Ji''an''s reaction, it''s basically certain that Ying Chen is there. Ji''an knows that he doesn''t matter. Being stigmatized is a great harm to girls. Lin Su loves Ye Mu very much. He wants to solve some problems for ye mu, but he has no way. Seeing that Lin Su was so concerned about himself, ye Mu unconsciously thought of he Nian. When this happened, he Nian called Ye Mu a lot, but ye Mu didn''t answer. She didn''t answer the phone because she didn''t know what to say. Their relationship, let Ye Mu feel very embarrassed. Ye Mu has stayed at home for several days. She wants to take time to see song Zhuochen in the afternoon, but Mo Shen refuses. Mo Shen thinks that she shouldn''t go out now. Song Zhuochen is hospitalized. He has already asked people to send gifts to express their sympathy. He doesn''t need Ye mu. If Mo Shen didn''t let her go, she was obedient and didn''t go. In fact, the current state of song Zhuochen is not suitable for ye Mu to visit. Song Zhuochen usually has many friends. When he is hospitalized like this, many people come to comfort him. He does not want others to come to see him. When others come, ye Qiwen will temporarily avoid and leave. At first, he asked people to visit him, but at the back, he asked people to stop him and not allow anyone to visit him.He remembers exactly what ye Qiwen said before entering the emergency room, but she never mentions it, as if nothing had happened. She takes care of him only because he was injured because of her. "Do you want porridge?" Yeh Yiwen night boil wrinkle over, toward the bowl upside down, side over looking at him asked. Song Zhuochen quietly looked at her, and the corners of his mouth kept smiling: "good." "Good" is the answer Ye Qiwen has heard the most in recent days. She served congee to song Zhuochen and said, "if you don''t like it, you can tell me, or you can tell me what you like. You don''t have to agree with me." "No, I think it''s really good." Song Zhuochen''s eyes seem to be glued and can''t be removed from ye Qiwen. Yeyiwen will porridge to his hands, nose itchy, partial head sneeze, she knead his nose, as if no one else''s soliloquy: "how so foreign." She forgot where she was and rubbed her nose indecently. A hot look was staring at her. When she recovered, she looked at Song Zhuochen and received his eyes. She had goose bumps. "Don''t look at me like that." Ye Qiwen uneasily reminded a. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 In Song Zhuochen''s eyes, no matter how indecent she is, it is a kind of loveliness to him. Love is more than the head of a species? "Good." Song Zhuochen nodded obediently and quickly took back his eyes. Ye Yiwen is used to his extra obedience. She washes her hands and pushes the vegetables to him: "don''t just eat porridge, you can also have some porridge." As soon as her voice fell, song Zhuochen put his chopsticks into a small dish. Yeh Yiwen''s face is serious, but seeing his obedient action, no one can hold back the smile from the bottom of her eyes. Song Zhuochen glanced at her, saw her smile, his lips unconsciously opened a smile. Ye Qiwen not natural light cough a: "you eat, I want to go out." "Where are you going?" Hearing that she said she would leave, song Zhuochen glanced at her eyes and asked. "I have something to do." Ye Qiwen picked up her bag and simply answered song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen is not at ease looking at her, handsome face at the moment wrinkly: "wait to return?" "It''s not coming." Ye Qiwen answers song Zhuochen directly. She hesitates for a moment with her hand holding her handbag. She turns to look at him and says, "you''re almost there. You can go through the discharge procedures tomorrow. I hired a nurse for you. When you get home, he will take care of you. " "And you?" What he wanted to ask was, will she come to see him again. Yeh Yiwen shook her head: "I will not go again." Intellectually, she still insisted on her original idea. At that time, what she promised him impulsively didn''t count with her. "Yewen, you didn''t promise me before..." "I was impulsive at that time." Ye Qiwen clung to her handbag and interrupted him: "you know, in an urgent situation, I don''t have a chance to think." Song Zhuochen looked at her back and moved his lips, but he didn''t speak. She thought that it was their tacit understanding that she had not mentioned it these days. But now it seems that he is wrong. She just waited until he was almost OK and told him that the peace and warmth these days was just a good dream. His tiny lips raised a smile, but it was particularly bitter. "You still won''t forgive me." Song Zhuochen said to himself helplessly and bitterly. "No, I''ve forgiven you for a long time, but I also said To forgive is not to start over. " Yeh Yiwen''s voice softened, and everything that came out of her mouth seemed to be deliberate, not arbitrary. Ye Qiwen''s eyes blinked subconsciously: "you have a good rest." Then she went out of the ward. "Qi Wen..." Song Zhuochen wants to get out of bed and catch up with Ye Yiwen, but he can''t do anything about his legs. Song Zhuochen raised his hand and knocked the things on the cupboard to the ground. He was so careful, afraid that she would be a little unhappy, afraid that she would be a little annoyed him, he was obedient to her, he had been able to do his best, she still refused to move forward. "What do you want me to do You will give us another chance. " Song Zhuochen leans against the bed fiercely, his hand is cut out by the glass, and he doesn''t care. Song Zhuochen raised his head slowly towards the hanging bottle. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his hand with a drop of blood, pulled out the needle with his other hand, and carefully moved his feet off the bed. He can''t be helped by the weather, the land and the land. Now he has to rely on people to help him. Song Zhuochen carefully moves to the center of the ward. He slowly releases the support in his hand and falls uncontrollably towards the ground Ye Mu has been silent for so many days, but there is still no progress in her affairs. However, Mo Shen seems to be very busy these days. He goes out early and comes back late. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. has been as like as two peas for months. Ye Muyingchen has not responded to it. The Internet is suddenly showing another video. What''s more, the video content is exactly the same as that of the one. Even the location of the shooting is a place. The hero and heroine in the video are replaced by Yee yie and another man. Such a similar method makes people doubt these things. How can they be so similar?! Even the lenses are as like as two peas. In the two videos, although the scene is hot, because the shooting is very fuzzy and even covered by obstacles, we can''t see many details at all. After the heat, some people began to consider whether the video is true or false? Not long after ye Mu saw the news, Mo Shen came back. She quickly walked over and looked at Mo Shen in amazement: "this can''t be what you did, right?" These scenes and characters, Mo Shen is looking for there, how can do so lifelike! "I did it." Don''t nod your head and admit it. "You are How did you do that? " Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen in shock. Before he gets an answer, he says: "so Have you been busy with this these days? " It should take a lot of time to persuade the other person to shoot if you want to find the same location and similar figure. That''s what she thought, but Mo shrugged: "I won''t spend my time on this."Ye Mu''s shocked expression suddenly becomes strange, and Mo Shen''s answer is really strange. Is it what he did or not? "Isn''t that the solution you came up with?" Ye mu, holding the sofa in his hand, moved to his side and sat down. Mo Shen knew that she was curious. He pinched the tip of her nose with his long sleeve finger and breathed a sigh of relief: "this is only the prelude, but it''s still behind." His words, subconsciously let Ye Mu very nervous, she grasped Mo Shen''s hand: "just enough, don''t do too much." Mo Shen didn''t answer her, neither agreed nor refused. His hands play with Ye Mu''s long hair, a pair of gentle eyes swim along his fingertips, the corners of his mouth holding a smile, it seems to tease Ye Mu addicted: "although this matter let you suffer injustice, but two days later, you will find that it is worth it, it will bring you great benefits." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen was thinking. Mo Shen gently smile: "you are always so anxious." "I..." Ye Mu subconsciously retorts, words have not yet export, found that there is ambiguity in Mo Shen''s arms, bit the lip, face a little red, nothing to say. Her eagerness and sudden choking make Mo Shen laugh. He caresses Ye Mu''s hair and puts his hand down. In order to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder, he has changed the topic: "Guo Fei will come home for dinner tonight. I ask him to bring Lin Feifei." "Well, then?" Ye Mu doesn''t know what he told her to do. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently nodded on her shoulder: "it''s just for celebration. In the afternoon, you accompany me to pick a bottle of wine from the winery." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Ye Mu nods and agrees with Mo Shen. She feels very depressed. In order to celebrate, she doesn''t know anything, but she wants to participate in it. In the afternoon, she accompanied Mo Shen to pick the wine. She didn''t understand these. She basically accompanied Mo Shen to see. When Mo Shen thought it was good, she took it. All she could understand was the shape of the bottle. Mo Shen talks with the owner of the winery. Ye Mu has accompanied Mo Shen to the winery before, but he has never visited it. The person in charge of the winery shows her around again. Here, ye Mu is very worried that Guo Fei and Lin Feifei have arrived after they go back. They invite people to come and visit, but the host is not here. This is not good. But fortunately, although they went back a little late, they haven''t come yet. Ye Mu has been at home these days because she is bored. No matter what she does, she always turns on the TV. Today is no exception. As soon as she gets home, she turns on the TV and takes off her coat. Recently, she can easily see her news from the TV. Although it''s her own business, she can only know the progress of things from the TV. It has been half a day since Ye Qiyi''s video was released. When the video was released, ye Qiyi was still shooting on the set. When the video was uploaded on the Internet, ye Qiyi was blocked, and all the questions about the video were fired. One day ago, ye Qiyi was enjoying the disturbance of Ye mu. She can''t let Mo Hong spit out the answer she wants from her mouth, but she has let Zhao Yerong say what she wants. Once Zhao Yerong''s words are released, ye Mu''s back road has been blocked. Even if she holds a press conference, no one should believe her. For her, the first battle, she should win, but the network began to spread her video, of course, she knew it was fake, even knew it was Ye mu, she did not expect Ye Mu would use this strange trick to fight back. Ye Qiyi is not willing to be interviewed for the time being. She casually answers two questions and enters the lounge. Of course, the reporter refused to give up. Ye Qiyi was blocked in the lounge and couldn''t get out. "Ye mu, do you think this trick is enough to solve your problems? You are too naive Ye Qiyi looks at the reporter outside through the blinds and smiles coldly. If you want to rely on the reporter''s hindsight to find problems, ye Mu''s thinking is too simple. Ye Qiyi calms down in the lounge for a while. She clearly understands that staying in the lounge is not the best way. After hanging the reporter outside for a while, she went out to face it. However, when she came out again, she had adjusted her mood, with her standard smile on her face, and even spent a few minutes tidying up her make-up. As soon as the door of the rest room opened, all the cameras were aimed at her, and there was a violent flash. "Miss ye, can you answer us a few more questions now?" The reporter in the front row pointed the microphone directly in front of her. Yeyiyi face still maintain a smile, nodded promised: "can." She said yes, all kinds of questions about the video came over the scene. It was too noisy. Some of Ye Qiyi could hear it, and some chose to ignore it automatically. She only chose a few answers she wanted to answer and told everyone: "I can''t give you an answer about the video yet, so I''d better wait for tomorrow. This kind of thing I''m not the first one. I think Xiao Mu may have more to say than me. " "So, you mean, there''s no explanation for this?" The reporter wants to get a more definite answer from ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi glanced at the reporter and replied seriously: "it''s not that I don''t explain. I will give you a detailed explanation tomorrow, and I will give you a satisfactory answer at that time." Ye Mu is watching the interview on TV. With this sentence, ye Qiyi has disappeared from the TV. "Give you a satisfactory answer tomorrow?" This kind of question, ye Mu is very curious, how can give the reporter a satisfactory answer. Ye Mu is watching TV, and Mo Shen is watching magazines on the sofa behind. They don''t disturb each other, but when the news on TV is over, Mo Shen says, "she''ll call you later, and you''ll tell her that if you want to solve the problem, you can go to HN tomorrow." "Well?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen blankly. He is talking about ye Qiyi on TV? Did he just watch TV? Ye Mu opened his lips and asked, "do you mean ye Qiyi?" "Well." Don''t nod deeply. This kind of words from Mo deep mouth seriously said, ye Mu slowly smile, the whole face is a smile, she said: "Mr. Mo, you don''t think you are really immortal now? You can count that someone will call today? " "Madam, dinner is ready. Would you like to have dinner now?" Ye Mu''s voice just fell, the servant in the kitchen came out to ask Ye mu. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei haven''t come yet. She said, "don''t use it. We''ll wait until the guests come." The servant nodded and went back to the kitchen, and the living room was just two of them. Ye Mu didn''t forget what he had just said. He continued to look at Mo and said with a deep smile, "since you can calculate, you''d better help me to calculate. Today I''ll get a few phone calls." "One." Don''t pick on your deep brows to make sure you make a sound. The focus of Ye Mu''s business has been scattered a lot. Today, she basically has no big news. Without big news, Ji''an won''t call her. Ji''an doesn''t call her. Who else can call her?Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. Before he has time to study more deeply, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei come. These two people come over, ye Mu has been used to not surprising. When all the people arrived, they didn''t say much. They served and prepared for dinner. This dinner, ye Mu and Guo Fei have been whispering, both of them have a serious face, their voice is very low, ye Mu and Lin Feifei can''t hear, to be exact, ye Mu and Lin Feifei also talk, don''t care about them. Topic chat is hot, ye Mu''s mobile phone in hand constantly trembling. After eating half a meal, ye Mu has forgotten what Mo Shen said. He doesn''t even look at the number and answers directly: "hello." Mo Shen''s reaction is faster than the owner of the phone. As soon as the phone rings, his eyes are locked on her mobile phone. "You can''t even hear my voice, can you?" Ye Qiyi heard Ye Mu answer the phone, slightly sarcastic. Ye Mugang brings a mouthful of hot soup to her mouth. Ye Qiyi''s familiar voice is beside her ear. She looks at Mo Shen in surprise. She is so surprised that she forgets to swallow. She almost spits out the soup in her mouth. Fortunately, she presses herself to drink it, but it leads to a series of light coughs. "I know it''s you..." She talks slowly with Ye Qiyi on the phone, but her eyes are always looking at Mo Shen. She believed, how should say, she wants to see Mo Shen''s hint. "Ye mu, is the video too inferior?" Ye Qiyi''s voice is extremely soft and her words are full of questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Ye Mu''s fingertips caressed the mouth of the cup and cautiously answered Ye Qiyi: "what video?" "Don''t tell me it''s not you." Ye Qiyi sneered and coolly said, "since it''s so obvious, what else can you hide?" Ye Qiyi stands on the balcony of her home talking to Ye mu on the phone. She holds a mobile phone in one hand and plays with a small recorder in the other. Doesn''t Ye Mu like to play tit for tat? Then she will play with her to see who will go far on this road. "I won''t hide it." Ye muyue''s voice comes from the receiver, and ye Qiyi''s mouth unconsciously shows a smile of success. However, ye Mu finished this sentence, temporarily stopped, choking people some uncomfortable. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. She realizes that Mo Shen has something to tell her before, but she forgets it temporarily. She can only stop and wait for Mo Shen to remind her. "Tell her to go to HN tomorrow afternoon." Mo looked directly at Ye mu with a light and definite tone. Ye Mu is understanding, Chong Mo nods deeply and says: "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''d better meet you tomorrow and have a chat. I''ll wait for you in HN tomorrow afternoon. Maybe it''s unexpected for you and me." Ye Qiyi has already started a recorder, but ye Mu only said that. She held the smile from the corner of her mouth and thought that she was not in a hurry for this day. She softened her tone and said, "OK, tomorrow will be tomorrow. At that time, I hope you won''t let me down." After hanging up the phone, ye Qiyi looked down at the small recorder in her hand, opened the curtain, let the cold wind in, and said to herself, "I don''t believe you won''t say it tomorrow." Meet chat, she has more opportunities to let Ye Mu mouth. After the end of the call, ye Mugang put his mobile phone on the table. He didn''t even have a chance to have a deep look at mo. Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "Wow, it seems that we will have another guest at the press conference." "Tomorrow should be very busy." Lin Feifei ate some dessert and wiped the corners of her mouth with her napkin. Ye Mu suddenly looked at Ye mu, surprised: "Feifei, do you know what will happen tomorrow?" Lin Feifei winked at Ye Mu mysteriously, which was an admission. Even Lin Feifei knows what it is, but she doesn''t! Ye Mu''s eyes were full of resentment, and he glanced at Mo deeply: "still don''t plan to tell me?" Mo Shen had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows. His tight mouth was still a little loose: "if it''s a gift, it''s time to keep the mystery of the gift." "Gifts?" Ye Mu already fainted, tomorrow is not to solve the video for her, how is it a gift? Lin Feifei alternated her hands on her chest and gave her a cross. Ye Mu is biting chopsticks, looking at oneself all around consistent conceal her three, helpless sigh tone. For her, tomorrow is too long. It turns out to be a long time. She didn''t sleep much all night. She didn''t show any sign of deep sleep until early in the morning. The alarm clock didn''t wake her up. When she woke up at about 10 o''clock, the servant in the living room was watching TV. She rubbed her hair and stood on the stairs. She looked at the TV: "what are you watching?" "Ah?" The servant of envious voice immediately got up and bowed to Ye Mu: "madam, you wake up, what do you want to eat?" Ye Mu didn''t care what to eat for breakfast, her eyes were still on the TV: "what are you watching?" "Oh, we''re watching the news." The servant stood respectfully with his hands folded in front of him, but he felt guilty when he spoke. Ye Mu sighed and went downstairs to check the content on the TV. TV is playing the wedding scene. It is luxurious and grand. In a broad square, the fountain spout regularly, flowers everywhere, champagne flush out the bottle stopper, overflow the bottle body, and the foam is colored in the sunlight. Ye mushun was staring at the TV with his hair and eyes. Soon the bride and bridegroom came face to face. Ye Mu''s curious eyes widened: "this..." The bridegroom and bride on the screen are no other than Mo Shen and ye mu. The wedding was grand and luxurious, but it was not Yemu''s. She and Mo Shen had a wedding ceremony, which was similar to the one on the screen, but the one on the screen was definitely not their wedding! She didn''t know all the guests at the wedding! Ye Mu looks at, eyes open greatly, heart is more abrupt jump. What the hell is going on Did she have two weddings? She lost her memory? Ye Mu didn''t hear what the servant said. He hurriedly went upstairs to find his mobile phone and called Mo Shen. "That strange thing happened again." Just heard the sound of being connected, ye Mu quickly exits. "What strange thing?" "It''s the video. Isn''t there a channel broadcasting our wedding video now? It wasn''t our wedding, but it was us Ye Muran was shocked and said to Mo Shen quickly. Mo Shen held back his smile and made his voice sound serious: "that''s us. Did you forget?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is holding the phone of the mobile phone a stiff, short time brain some short circuit, Lengleng Leng asked: "it''s us Have I lost my memory? " She deeply believed in mo. when Mo said that, she basically believed. Mo Shen heard her so soon began to doubt himself, chuckled out: "not amnesia, is not awake." When ye Mu heard his laughter, he knew that he was joking with himself. He didn''t know for sure: "do you mean that video was sent by you?" "Well." This time, Mo Shen didn''t tease Ye mu. Ye Mu opened his lips in surprise: "you How did you do that? " Before the video is not clear to see the characters, she can suspect fraud, but this wedding video is not the same, she and Mo Shen''s face are particularly clear. "Let HN tell you." Don''t smile. It''s time to give the gift. Ye Mu wanted to know that she didn''t pester this question on the phone. She quickly hung up the phone, washed and changed clothes, and was ready to go to HN. She didn''t even think about it. Why was mo Shen in HN instead of Mo''s? When she was ready to go out, she found that Mo Shen sent a text message to remind her to dress prettily. Ye Mu saw his reminder, obediently did it, specially made up a light make-up, and put a coat on the originally selected clothes, which seemed a little more grand. HN is ready for everything without Ye mu. Ye Mu arrives at the hall of HN and is surprised to see that it is full of reporters. Her first idea is to avoid reporters. But before she arrives, Lin Feifei has already said hello to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, you''re here." Lin Feifei''s words provoked almost all the reporters. The reporters swarmed to her side: "Ye mu, how can you hold a new product launch without giving an explanation? Excuse me, do you want to use your own news to stir up the popularity of products? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "You''re not going to answer that at the press conference?" "There''s always an explanation! What do you want to say about ye Qiyi and you in the same situation, or do your sisters have this habit? " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about yourself. Just talk about ye Qiyi." Ye Mu didn''t show up for so many days, and suddenly came out. These reporters were crazy, holding the microphone to keep asking, and never let go of any chance. There were too many microphones for reporters, and ye Mu was soon submerged in them. Ye Mu blocked the microphone with her hand, but she was still worried that the microphone hit her head. The more helpless she was, the more these reporters held up the microphone and asked endlessly. "Please let me through first." Ye Mu reached out to the reporter and was pressed under the microphone, making a difficult voice. Everyone ignored her voice. It was a mess in the beginning, but now it''s still noisy. It wasn''t until a voice of full command appeared that the deadlock was broken: "excuse me." The reporter was led away by a group of bodyguards. Mo Shen stepped forward steadily. The reporter''s microphone was removed, and ye Mu had a chance to look up. "Go to the lounge first." Mo deeply led Ye Mu''s palm and guided her forward. Ye Mu nodded and followed him. Many reporters were stunned to withdraw, but some of them dared to ask Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo, will you explain the video for ye Mu today?" Mo Shen stood still and looked back at the reporter who asked: "yes, all the press conferences you want to know are today." Mo Shen''s answer has aroused people''s interest. Even if Mo Shen has left with Ye mu, people are still talking about it: "can he really say it?" "He should respond. It''s so noisy that he can''t have no response at all." Reporters began to return to the reporter area one after another, and the atmosphere of conversation was harmonious. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen into the rest room and heaved a sigh of relief: "can''t you tell me now?" Mo looked down at her clothes. Her clothes were a little messy. He raised the fingertips of his sleeve length to smooth her wrinkled collar. He didn''t forget her question, and his hand continued: "today is the new product launch of HN, and this product will make you very satisfied." "New products?" Ye Muyang high voice, HN to produce new products, how does she not know? Mo Shen didn''t explain too much to her. He took her to a seat, took the tablet from his assistant, and created an app called "second life.". Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s tablet and tried to operate it. The contents were very simple. The trial scene was the wedding scene broadcast in the morning news. Mo Shen probably told her what it meant. In fact, this was the way he had no intention to come up with when he discussed the countermeasures with Yan Qi that day. Ye Mu''s problem is not easy to solve. It''s too difficult for him and Yan Qi to come up with a complete solution. Halfway through, Mo Shen goes out of the coffee shop and wants to get his mobile phone from the car. But at the other table of the coffee shop, he sees two children playing with a jigsaw puzzle. He looks at it and doesn''t think it''s anything, but the two children suddenly give Mo Shen a new idea. "It''s not right here. These two pieces are on this painting. They shouldn''t be here." "You can spell them. They are all trees, and no one can tell that they are not from a picture? Besides, I think this one looks better on this one. " Two little girls are fighting for two similar puzzles. Mo Shen looks over and over. Instead of stopping the two children from quarreling, he smiles. He turns back and asks Yan Qi if it is possible to put the two characters in the set scene and make the characters dynamic by using animation paper or character sequence? After hearing this, Yan Qi immediately nodded: "I have a friend who is making an app, which is similar to this one. It''s also a virtual scene. It should be helpful." "Please contact me." Mo Shen showed a smile, did not forget to say two more words with Yan Qi: "also, don''t forget to help me contact several foreign technical talents in this field." This should not be difficult. Anyone who knows a little bit about software skills can do it. With the rapid development of the Internet, your life is full of virtual money and electronic money, which greatly reduces the use of paper money. Virtual money and electronic money will occupy the market in the future. Recently, several dynamic people''s apps are very popular. If they are made, they should attract a lot of attention. What''s more, it''s something that can be used to erase the video. Although some media may question that they use news to hype new products, it''s better than letting negative news suppress them. Ye Mu tried out the software. In this tense atmosphere, he found it very interesting. "This character is really real in it." Ye Mu took several photos and put them into the simulation scene. The camera in the app has a face recognition system. As long as you can determine the basic texture of the skin and the human expression, you can arrange the face perfectly in the virtual scene, and it is difficult to see whether it is fake. Mo Shen holds her shoulder in one hand, watching her play easily, reminding: "in the end, it can help you get rid of the scandal." Ye Qiyi''s identification, Zhao yelong''s irony, and ye Mu''s silence can all be understood by reporters as promoting new products. All their behaviors fit perfectly with the promotion. What''s more, there are still people to attend today?Ye Mu is in the rest room. I don''t know it has started outside. Professional staff have told reporters about the use of their products. They specially took the video circulated on the Internet a few days ago to do the experiment. It was originally another scene. They put two people''s faces in it and immediately became acquaintances. A group of reporters were shocked. At the scene, the staff invited two audiences to do the experiment. With their hard explanation, it''s hard for these reporters to know whether those videos are fake. Ye Qiyi has not entered the company hall, but has seen the live broadcast of HN new products on the big screen outside the company. She saw the familiar scene, stood there staring for a few minutes, her eyes straight, from apathetic to sarcastic, gradually turned into anger. These videos are clearly her great efforts to find someone to arrange shooting, but now it has become a simulation scene of their new products?! What''s going on? What is the new product! How can it be so realistic? She took great pains to let others take advantage of it? How can this be! Ye Qiyi gritted her teeth, her makeup and delicate face were all red. Without hesitation, she opened the door and went in. Ye Mu has appeared at the press conference. When ye Qiyi enters the hall to see ye mu, ye Mu also happens to see her. Ye Mu smile, especially intimate came, carrying Ye Qi Yi''s arm: "elder sister, you are here." Ye Qiyi''s face was very ugly. When she felt that there was a camera, she immediately raised a smile. She leaned against Ye Mu''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you like to show our harmony in front of reporters? I''m doing what you want. " Ye Mu and ye Qi Yi "bite their ears" and whisper. Outsiders can''t hear them. They don''t know how good their relationship is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Ye Qiyi is carrying Ye Mu''s wrist, and her bright red nails are pinched into her flesh in her arm blocked by Ye Mu: "when did you become so smart?" Even though she has come up with the idea of quitting new products, ye Qiyi doesn''t praise her. She really feels sorry for her "counterattack.". Ye Qiyi still doesn''t understand how ye Mu came up with the idea of new products. What''s more, she doesn''t understand how she managed everything in such a short time. However, ye Qiyi''s eyes glanced at Mo Shen, and she understood. For a moment, she forgot that ye Mu still had Mo Shen. She has something to worry about? Ye Mu''s arm moved, dodged her nails, the voice is still low: "this time I still have no smart response, but you can rest assured, from today on, I will not relax my vigilance to you." She took a straight look at Ye Qiyi. The two people''s eyes collided with each other for only a few seconds, and the sparks flashed. Soon they both sorted out the expressions on their faces. Ye Mu raised his voice, loud enough for reporters around him to hear: "the ceremony is about to start, elder sister, let''s go on stage, we can be regarded as special guests today." "You are the boss, how can I compare with you, not to mention I don''t know what happened today Ye Qiyi looks around and says something slowly. Ye Mu playfully patted her on the shoulder, but said: "elder sister, don''t joke, how can you not know? If you don''t know, isn''t this to tell you that your video is real? " Ye Mu joked that the reporter had already confirmed that it was a fake video. When she heard her jokes, some of them echoed and laughed twice. Ye Qiyi was smiling on the surface, but under that surface, she burst out an unprecedented anger, which was temporarily suppressed by the smile on the surface. She didn''t say anything and was sure that she had no way back. Then she looked at the reporter and chuckled twice: "the atmosphere is so heavy, doesn''t it need a few jokes to adjust? Today is the new product launch of HN, our relationship is so "good"! How can I not support it? " Ye Qiyi''s eyes are full of unspeakable meaning. Ye Mu ignores it and pulls her to the stage: "of course I''m happy that you support me. Today, I''m going to take a photo for the new product. Let''s take it together." Many stars and celebrities from all walks of life came to the press conference to support the scene. The more powerful it is, the better it will be for app. It''s easier for people to believe that they misunderstand the video. Of course, these celebrities come here not to be invited to HN, but to look at Mo Shen''s face. Mo Shen seldom attended the event, and this time he came for his wife. He is such a big figure, if the video thing is true, it is bound to divorce, how can it appear here? Yesterday, ye Qiyi said that he would give you an answer tomorrow. This should be the answer she wants to give you, including Zhao yelong''s words. They all want the news to be more popular. The more popular the news is, the more people believe it, and the better the promotion of new products. When you think about all the details, ye Mu is enviable. There are so many people who "help" her. Whether they are sisters who have won her husband''s holiday or stepmother who have no feelings at all, they spare no effort to "promote" the new products for ye mu. It''s really moving. Today''s Ye mu can''t show too negative expression. She is holding a glass of wine, laughing all the time, wandering among the guests, and she doesn''t forget to ask the assistant to set up a dining area for the reporter friends, which is considerate. Ye Qiyi and ye Muyi look like sisters in front of reporters. Ye Mu begins to greet customers. Ye Qiyi holds a wine glass and looks at Ye mu in the corner. Now there is no camera on her, she can be unrestrained to release their emotions. Her face is very ugly, a pair of black eyes staring at Ye Mu tightly, eager to swallow her alive! She is absolutely infallible under the Bureau, could have been sure to let Ye Mu turn over, but now what? Ye Mu is not only OK, but she did publicity for ye Mu! This kind of effort for a long time, and finally all the fruits of labor are occupied by others, the feeling is very hateful! "You think that''s the end? I won''t let you go until you fall down completely. " Ye Qiyi stares at Ye Mu angrily. All the information in her eyes is this kind of information. Ye Mu is not so busy, and finally has time to go to Ye Qiyi and talk to her: "thank you very much for coming today." "Ha ha, thanks to your special way of invitation." Ye Qiyi touches Ye Mu''s with her wine cup. Ye Mu is the protagonist today, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on her. Ye Qiyi and ye mu can''t be rigid. "You have to thank me. I didn''t solve the video problem for you?" Ye Mu chuckles and stands opposite to Ye Qiyi. Her aura doesn''t need to be worse than her. Ye Qiyi drinks a mouthful of red wine. The red liquid lining makes her lips more charming: "your solution is really unique. Do you know what pain in the world is most unbearable?" Ye Mu shrugged and said he didn''t know.Ye Qiyi added with a cold smile: "it''s toothache. Your solution is equivalent to knocking out my tooth and filling it again. You save trouble, but I have a toothache. I can''t even tell you. " She has a toothache, but she doesn''t lack teeth. No one believes what she said. "The metaphor is lively. I remember when I was a student, my eldest sister''s best subject was Chinese. Now it seems that she didn''t study in vain. " Ye mushun put his wine cup on the table and looked at Ye Qiyi with unspeakable power in his eyes: "there are other things that need to be displayed. We still have a lot of opportunities in the future." This time, she is fully prepared. No matter what tricks Ye Qiyi uses, she is psychologically prepared. Mo Shen is standing in the center and talking with people, but he looks at Ye Mu from time to time. See her face with a smile, relaxed and ye Qiyi talk, he assured to take back the line of sight. Some things, ye mu can deal with, just need to teach her, over time, she will not let anyone down. First the video, then the new product, it''s easy for reporters to feel that they have been tricked, and there will be deviation in the report. But the good thing is that ye Mu''s aftercare is good. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is soft, taking people''s hands is soft. These reporters still know how to write. The next morning, HN''s new products occupied the headlines. In recent days, the news about ye Mu was like pumping out from the sewage pool and purifying one by one. This news report is to guide the public to pay attention to Ye Mu''s identity as another boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The media praised Ye mu for his excellence, but ye Mu was not used to it. You know, these newspapers were still criticizing and vilifying her a few days ago. Sure enough, in this world, interests can make enemies long-term friends. On the day of the new product launch, ye Mu left her whole body on the sofa when she got home. She was very tired. On this day, her face almost froze with laughter, but fortunately, she performed very well and couldn''t find any major problems. She lay on the sofa and moved her position. She took out her mobile phone and opened the app again. She thought it was very interesting and wanted to play again. When Mo Shen stopped the car and came in, he saw her sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. He patted her: "go to take a bath, have a rest early, don''t forget, you will return to normal work tomorrow." Hearing that he would be working normally tomorrow, ye Mu lowered his mobile phone and sighed: "in fact, I want to have a rest for two days." Although she has not been working recently, she is under great pressure in her heart. The pressure was finally released. She needed to adjust her time. If ye Mu proposes to let herself rest for two days, she must be really tired. However, she can''t be too relaxed in the near future. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu with a little heartache and refused her proposal: "you can only prove to others that you are in good condition now and everything before is in the arrangement." Ye Mu understands Mo Shen''s meaning. This is the last step in this matter. He has done everything else, so he can''t be inferior to this step. She nodded and agreed to Mo Shen. She moved from the sofa and went upstairs to take a bath. The app was still on her mobile phone. She didn''t go to see it. She went to the children''s room to make sure that the two children were asleep. She went back to her room. Under Mo Shen''s supervision, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Tomorrow, for her, is undoubtedly new and relaxed. But Yeh could not be so relaxed. She didn''t plan to go to the hospital again, but after staying at home for two days, the nurse of the hospital called her and told her that song Zhuochen had fallen again, the plaster had to be cast again, and the medicine had to be mixed again. The situation was quite serious. Get the phone, yeyiwen don''t know what happened, rushed to the past. When she arrived at the hospital, a group of doctors were consulting song Zhuochen. Ye Yiwen crowded forward and asked, "doctor, does he have any big problem?" "This It''s hard to say The doctor glanced at Song Zhuochen, quickly took back his eyes, looked at Ye Qiwen, and said, "because it was a second fall, we are not sure if it hurt the bone inside, Mr. Song Now, the current situation is not suitable for inspection "Ah?" Ye Yiwen frowned, did not understand the doctor''s words, how she felt that the doctor''s logical thinking was very poor. The doctor coughed a little guilty: "I mean, Mr. Song''s current situation still needs to be hospitalized, and needs careful care." What the doctor said from beginning to end, only the last sentence satisfied song Zhuochen most. Ye Qiwen didn''t see any flaws, and her frown didn''t stretch. She worried and said to herself, "how can this happen..." Two days ago, he said that he recovered very well. How did he become like this again. A circle of doctors around the ward checked for song Zhuochen. Without saying any logic, they all left again. Ye Qiwen holds the corner of her clothes. Only she and song Zhuochen are in the ward. She feels embarrassed: "you Do you need anything? " Two days ago, just put down the bold words to leave, thought there would be no intersection, did not expect that she was forced back to the original position. "No need." Song Zhuochen''s face is really pale, his eyes can''t leave from ye Qiwen''s body, he points to his body side position, looking at her voice: "can you sit here? I want to have a good talk with you. " The patient is the biggest. This is Ye Qiwen''s most basic creed at the moment. She is not very willing, or sat on his side: "what do you want to talk about." "Talk about me and you." Song Zhuochen opened his mouth seriously. One of his hands caressed the back of his hand tattooed by the needle. He was nervous and unnatural: "you say you forgive me, but you don''t want to start over with me. It''s really because You really don''t have any feelings for me? " "Well." Yeh Yiwen nodded. "Your casual answer makes me feel like you''re dealing with me." Song Zhuochen looked down at Ye Qiwen and let out a breath. Ye Qiwen looks up at Song Zhuochen and hesitates to open her lips. Whether she still has feelings for song Zhuochen is perhaps not clear to her. "I..." Ye Qiwen opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "I want your real answer." Song Zhuochen''s eyes are shining, and he stares at Ye Qiwen without dodging. His eyes forced yeyiwen not to tell a lie, hesitated and pursed her lips: "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" "That''s my real answer." This time, ye Qiwen''s candid attitude was replaced. She said she didn''t know, better than another answer. "I see." Song Zhuochen couldn''t see whether it was good or bad, but he didn''t give up: "what do I need to do to give me a chance again?"It''s not a time for him to ask her for an "opportunity". Yeh Yiwen should be shaken, but the big stone in her heart can''t be removed. She can''t promise him. "Sorry, we should be in the best shape." Ye Qiwen hands call to hand to hold, some have no way of move. "What you promised can''t be fulfilled?" Song Zhuochen has no choice but to convince her with her words. He said, and feel very funny, he has been helpless so far? Ye Qiwen apologized, but she was not so sincere: "you know what happened at that time, not to mention You lied to me, didn''t you? " She says, the Mou son of water moisten raises to stare at Song Zhuochen. Her direct line of sight makes song Zhuochen a little hesitant. Indeed, he has never done what he promised her. What qualifications do he have to ask her? At the moment of being torn down, song Zhuochen was ashamed. Even if he didn''t mention the past, as long as he had something to do with it, he couldn''t help feeling guilty for ye Qiwen. "No, you have a good rest. I''ll go home and cook some porridge." Finally, yeh Yiwen got up and broke the embarrassment. Song Zhuochen watched her leave, open what to say, but there was no chance. Ye Qiwen was a little absent-minded when she came out of the ward. She was smiling, drooping her head and unable to walk forward. "Vivian! Vivian Ye Qiwen is absent-minded, and she doesn''t even notice that someone calls after her. "Yee Wen!" The people behind her catch up with her and hold her, then she suddenly comes back to herself. She looked back at the man who was holding her and was surprised: "Mom? How do you come to What about the hospital "I called you so many times that you didn''t hear me?" Yao rujun is not in a hurry to say his own reason, some complain: "harm I want to chase you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Ye Qiwen stroked Yao rujun''s shoulder with one hand and said, "I''m sorry, I think I''m lost in things I didn''t hear that. " Yeyiwen explained to her, yaorujun face just slightly good-looking, she poked yeyiwen''s head with her hand: "you." "By the way, what are you doing here?" Ye Qiwen subconsciously rubbed his head, seriously asked Yao rujun. Ye Qiwen''s inquiry made Yao rujun subconsciously look at the innermost Ward: "Oh, Xiao Ruirui has a cold. Your sister and I sent him to have a look." "Little Rui? The child of Qimeng? " Ye Qiwen looks at Yao rujun uncertainly and asks, she remembers that the child was not called this name before. Yao rujun some embarrassment, just rigid pulled the corner of the mouth: "well, the child''s father to change the name." Yao rujun said that ye Qiwen didn''t ask more questions about her children. She nodded: "I haven''t met Qimeng''s husband yet. That day, I have time to have dinner at home. I can''t get married. Up to now, my family doesn''t know her." "Well..." Yao rujun reluctantly nodded his head, vaguely said: "you do not stay in China for a long time, introduce you to forget before long." Ye Qiwen didn''t care about Yao rujun''s words, and went to the innermost Ward: "I''ll see the children." She went in, and Ruirui was in bed, dripping and sleeping. On one side of the sofa sat ye Qimeng, half curled up in the sofa, with her back to the door and her long hair on her head. She looked out of the window listlessly. Her black eyes were heavy and her hair was not well taken care of. Looking at ye Qimeng from ye Qiwen''s point of view, ye Qiwen even didn''t recognize her. After returning home, ye Qiwen was too busy with her work and seldom went home. Even when she went home, she seldom communicated with her sister. Looking at the haggard ye Qimeng in this way, ye Qiwen always feels a little trance. "Beautiful dream?" Yeh went over, one hand on her shoulder. Ye Qimeng doesn''t have the appearance of a little panic. She turns around and sees Ye Qiwen. She shouts coldly: "second sister." Ye Qiwen saw that ye Qimeng''s face was a little dazed. Ye Qimeng''s face looked several years old, waxy yellow and bloodless. Ye Qiwen wants to talk to ye Qimeng more, but Yao rujun stops her. Yao rujun pulls Ye Qiwen down and says, "let''s talk." Ye Yiwen nods and goes out with Yao rujun. As soon as the door of the ward is closed, ye Yiwen immediately asks, "Mom, what''s the matter? "Beautiful dream..." "You don''t usually care about your sister, now ask me?" Yao rujun looked at Ye Qiwen with reproach. She was helpless. She pretended to have no expression on her face, but she couldn''t hide her guilt: "she got depression." "Melancholia?" Ye Qiwen repeated in surprise: "how can Qimeng have depression?" Ye Qimeng was so arrogant that she never paid attention to anyone. Her cognition is simple, life has always been as she wishes, how can she have depression? She thought, aware of what, busy and asked: "you she is not something?" "It''s too long to talk about these things. I''ll tell you more slowly when I have time." After talking with Ye Yiwen for a while, Yao rujun was tired of it. She didn''t want to talk about it any more. She waved to Ye Yiwen: "go ahead, I have to go in and have a look at the children." Ye Qiwen doesn''t understand why Yao rujun is inexplicably upset, but she has been cultivated the habit of adults losing their temper since she was a child, and she can''t disturb her. Yao rujun let her go first, she just worried toward the ward and looked, or left. Yao rujun enters the ward again. Seeing ye Qimeng staring out of the window, he can''t help sighing: "it''s mom who''s sorry for you I''ve already apologized, and I have to Qimeng, if you can talk to your second sister, why can''t you talk to me? You know, from childhood to adulthood, what mom loves most is you. " Ye Qimeng didn''t seem to hear Yao rujun''s words at all. She didn''t pay any attention. She didn''t even turn her eyes staring out of the window. Yao rujun can''t, swallow a breath, leave from ye Qimeng''s side. She just walked away, ye Qimeng talked to her. "You never hurt me the most." Ye Qimeng''s words came out. Yao rujun was stunned. She spoke to herself, a little happy, and a little sad because of her words: "in your heart, do you think mother loves your elder sister most It''s not... " "No Ye Qimeng interrupts her words, slowly turns around and looks at her, empty eyes have no emotion: "what you love most is money." The vulgar and dirty word "Qian" sprang up from ye Qi''s dream, and was equated with love. All of a sudden, it was poking Yao rujun''s heart. Yao rujun denied: "no! I''m thinking about your future! Your father won''t leave anything for you. If you can take good care of yourself, I won''t be so worried. But since you were young, you have no worries about food, no money and no ability to work. How do you live? " "Ha ha..." Ye Qimeng turned over again and didn''t look at Yao rujun: "but what''s the difference between you and selling me to someone else as a concubine?""Beautiful dream..." Yao rujun opened his mouth, but there was no way to explain. Ye Qimeng looked at the front empty eyes, no longer and her words. Early in the morning, ye Mu was still filming on the set. Guo Fei called her and told her that once HN''s new app was launched, the download volume had exceeded 10 million. Now they are looking for your mobile phone cooperation and intend to make this app a must-have for mobile phones. Ye Mu is certainly happy that app has achieved such good results. On the third day after the press conference, she learned that this technology is regarded as ye Mu''s personal share in the company. In other words, most of the profit sharing of this app goes into Ye Mu''s pocket, and some of it goes back to the company. This is a good thing for ye mu. Her shares are rising in price. On the other hand, it can help Ye Mu stabilize his position in the company. The better the reaction of "second life", the stronger his position will be. After ye Mu hung up Guo Fei''s phone, she didn''t continue shooting. The old lady called again. She asked ye mushen and Mo Shen to go to the old house tonight. She has something important to say. Ye Mu promised the old lady and called Mo Shen. Things have just calmed down. What is the old lady doing now? Ye Mu''s fingertips tapping on the screen, did not think about it, went to the director, sorry: "director Hong, I''m waiting for you this afternoon. After shooting in the afternoon, can I go first?" "Yes, yes." The director is very polite to Ye mu, with a smile on his face: "your shooting progress is very fast, and it''s OK to drop a little bit. Besides, song Zhuochen is still on vacation, and you can''t shoot the part you play with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Ye Mu knows that song Zhuochen is injured and hospitalized. Mo Shen has sent someone to comfort her. It''s not convenient for her to go out in those days, so she didn''t go, but she didn''t expect that he hasn''t been well after such a long time. "When does song Zhuochen expect to return to the troupe?" Ye Mu thinks that the director should know the specific time. When it comes to song Zhuochen, the director still has a headache: "originally, he said that he should be able to return to the group this month, but a few days ago, he accidentally fell his leg again, and it is estimated that it will be next month." There is a deadline for the shooting of Gong Ling, but because song Zhuochen is injured, it may be difficult to finish the shooting within the deadline. Song Zhuochen has shot a lot in front of him. Now if he is going to change the angle, it is not only inappropriate, but also unrealistic. Ye Mu did not express any opinions on this matter. She nodded with a smile: "well I see Song Zhuochen is still in the hospital. She needs to take time to have a look, but she can''t go today. After finishing work, Mo Shen came to pick up Ye mu, and they went to the old lady together. I don''t know what the old lady came to them for, but the atmosphere was obviously heavy and serious. Before ye Mu and Mo Shen arrived, Mo Hong, Zhao Ye Rong and others had already sat inside. "You sit here." Seeing ye Mu and Mo Shen coming in, the old lady pointed to the two nearest positions and made a sound. They sat down with each other. Ye Mu wanted to say something, but he noticed that the atmosphere of the people in the room was not right. He closed his red lips and said nothing. "Let''s all come here today. There''s nothing urgent. There''s only one thing that makes me feel very uncomfortable. I have to talk about it." The old lady took a sip of hot tea, and her voice was still hoarse. After the death of the old man, it is rare for the Mo family to get together in this way, and this kind of gathering similar to family meeting has never happened. "Hong, on the day of your father''s funeral, do you remember what I said to you?" The old lady glanced her eyes at Mo Hong. She was very strict both in her eyes and in her body. Mo Hong sat in his position and nodded, remembering: "you said you had handed over the Mo family to me and let me treat each other fairly." "Well, I ask you, have you done it?" The old lady nodded her head and asked again unhappily. "I try to do it." Mo Hong gave a slightly guilty answer. He is busy with his work every day. He gives Zhao Yerong the job of Mo family to take care of. Where does he spend a lot of time on it? The old lady sneered, her own son, she did not understand? One of his expressions stands for anything, she can feel clearly: "you are relying on my old people''s lack of attention to recent hot spots, you can let you deceive! Are you being fair? Then I ask you, who is going to take care of the jewelry store business? " "Mom, you know, I don''t have that much time for family chores." Mo Hong frowned. His boredom was obvious. Just because of a few jewelry stores, it''s also worth the old lady''s fight to find everyone! When Mo Hong said this, the old lady was not happy: "household chores? The jewelry store is hard for half a lifetime. Today, you tell me it''s trivial! If I knew it was a trifle with you, I would never give it to you. " "Take it back." Mo Hong quite angry mouth. "Mo Hong!" Zhao yelong exclaimed, he is crazy, how valuable those jewelry shops are, he does not know! Zhao Yerong stopped Mo Hong and said to the old lady with a smiling face: "Mom, he talks nonsense. Don''t worry about it." "Nonsense! He never dared to talk such nonsense in front of me! You told me to take it back. Good. I''ll take it back now. " The old lady didn''t show any affection at all, biting her teeth: "you can''t do justice, I''ll do it!" "Ma..." Zhao Yerong tried to persuade the old lady, but she stopped her. Looking at Zhao Yerong, the old lady was not happy: "I haven''t settled your problem with you yet! What you say to a reporter is what an elder should say? " "I can explain that..." Zhao Yerong just wants to stay at the jewelry store. "No need." The old lady raised her hand and refused to listen directly: "you don''t have to tell me clearly. Your careful thinking can''t hide it from me." "After all these years, you still didn''t do what I told you. Do you think I don''t know what you did to Lin Su and ah Shen? " The old lady''s eyes were shining with poison. Her mind was rational and clear. No one could fool her. The old lady brought up the old story again, which made Zhao Yerong "clap" in her heart and shut up. Today, there is nothing wrong with Mo Shen and ye mu, but the old lady wants them to be present, just to take a breath for them. Invisibly, it is also a reminder to them that they are Mo''s family, which is hard to change. Ye Mu did not speak from the beginning to the end, she is a face, indifferent looking at. "Who do you mean to leave the shop to?" Zhao Yerong was still a little unwilling. No one spoke for a long time. She said: "Mom, I''m not totally inexperienced here. Even if you give it to Mo Hong and Mo Hong gives it to me, it''s nothing. After all, it''s all in the hands of my family.""I have my own plan." The old lady would not disclose more. Zhao Yerong stops smiling and sticks her back to her position with a bad face. It''s rare for people to get together so well. The old lady has a plan to have dinner together. But the nanny calls Ye mu. Peipei may have a fever. The family is in a hurry. Ye Mu has a child in his heart and doesn''t stay for dinner. He and Mo Shen rush home. "How is the child?" Ye Mu pushed the door into the living room, saw the nurse asked directly. The nurse led Ye Mu upstairs and explained, "I don''t like to play. Both ashy and I think his head is a little hot. We pasted cooling stickers on him. Now we are much better. We are sleeping. We don''t know whether we should send him to the hospital." Ye Mu walks to Peipei''s bed, the little guy is sleeping, two small fists clenched, little face red, see ye Mu a burst of heartache. "Take it to the hospital." Ye Mu is very worried about the child. He raises his hand to take the child to the hospital. Mo Shen took the baby from her arms and carefully put it back on the bed: "when he wakes up to see the fever abating, now he is sent to the hospital, it''s easy to be affected by the wind." Ye Mu folded his hands and stood on the side of the child looking at him: "recently, the weather has not changed much. How can he suddenly have a high fever?" Although it''s normal for children to get sick occasionally, as long as they see feng Pei''s listless appearance, ye Mu will always think wildly. Ye Mu wants to guard the two children, and Mo Shen accompanies her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Ye Mu heard something from the old lady. For a moment, because Peipei was ill, he forgot about it. Peipei has no big problem, but has some fever. I pasted a fever abatement paste. When I wake up, the fever has almost subsided. Ye Mu himself made some complementary food for Peipei, but Peipei didn''t eat it. She coaxed him to eat it. Knowing that Peipei is ill, Fengfeng is very sensible. Fengfeng gives him whatever peipeipei wants, and it''s not like fighting for it as usual. The matter of the jewelry store has been forgotten for a while. Ye Mu only knew a few days later that the old lady took back the jewelry store and handed it over to someone else. This person is really not the Mo family, but has countless ties with the Mo family. Ye Mu and Lin Su make an appointment to go for a stroll, but just out of Huajing, Zhao yelong''s car is blocked in front of them, blocking their destination. Ye Mu carrying Ye mu, see Zhao Ye Rong from the car down, subconsciously step forward, as if to stop her for Lin Su in general: "you can''t park here." "Lin Su!" Zhao Yerong didn''t listen to Ye mu. She looked at Lin Su behind Ye Mu and said, "what kind of ecstasy did you give the old lady? Let the old lady willingly give you the shop? " Lin Su was not afraid of Zhao Yerong. He gently pulled away Ye mu, who was standing in front of him. He walked forward a few steps and approached Zhao Yerong: "I''m taking care of the old lady for the time being. It''s too hasty for you to say that you gave it to me." "Oh, no matter what it is, you are not qualified! Why do you promise the old lady? " Zhao Yerong is always proud of Lin su. She is the hostess of the Mo family. She manages the things of the Mo family on her behalf. The old lady is angry, but she turns it over to Lin Su! She believed that the old lady would not make such a decision for no reason! "If you have any problem with it, you can tell the old lady that I can''t help you." Lin Su didn''t want to talk to Zhao yelong and pull the door open. She wants to go. Where is it so easy to be here? Zhao Yerong stopped her hand pulling the door: "do you say it or not?" Lin Su took out his hand and looked at Zhao Yerong with a cold smile: "I certainly have nothing to say now, but if you stop me like this again, I''ll have something to say when I get to the old lady." "Well I only said it once, but I didn''t expect it would be very useful. You really don''t have to stay in the jewelry store. " Lin Su said slowly, emphasizing what she had said to the old lady before. Zhao Yerong knew what she meant and gnashed her teeth: "I knew what you and the old lady said!" She also wondered that the old lady didn''t like to watch the news at ordinary times. How could she know her interview so thoroughly? It turned out that someone had made a small report. "You can use such mean means!" Zhao Yerong stares at Lin Su, hoping to kill her and bite her. Lin Su lost her smile. She was a little taller than Zhao Yerong. They stood face to face. She looked at Zhao Yerong with a lot more momentum than Zhao Yerong: "to tell you the truth, you always emphasize that you are the hostess of the Mo family, but you didn''t finish the task of the hostess. You didn''t say anything to a younger generation. The old lady just took back the score. This punishment should be paid It should be light. " "You..." "Mom, let''s go." Seeing that the two women are going to be inseparable, ye Mu comes forward and interrupts the deadlock temporarily. Lin Su saw that ye Mu really didn''t want to stay. He opened the door and let Ye Mu go in first. Then he got on the car and rolled up the window. No matter what Zhao Yerong said, she couldn''t hear him. As the car was driving, ye Mu looked at Lin Su and asked, "Mom, did you tell Grandma about the interview?" Lin Su never mentioned this matter. Lin Su nodded helplessly: "you can''t let her come." Ye Mu red lips have been slightly open, like a question to ask, and like no questions, just a habitual action. "In fact, these years have been good. If you want to see Mo Shen''s childhood, you may know how bad my relationship with Zhao yelong is." Lin Su helped her forehead and raised an unidentified smile: "I have a conflict with Zhao yelong. Mo Hong will always tell me to bear with me and forgive me. Please let her..." "No matter when we were together or when we separated. Mo Hong will only let me tolerate waiting forever, no matter right or wrong. " Lin Su lost his mind and said, probably because she thought she was too stupid in the past. She said with a smile: "I''ve endured it for so many years in order not to make it big. But some time ago, I suddenly saw through it. " Ye Mu stares at Lin Su, completely attracted by her words. This is the first time Lin Su has said this to Ye mu. "What do you see through?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Suwen sideways. Lin Su''s eyes didn''t look at Ye mu. He moved up and stared at the roof of the car. When he took it back, he had changed his look: "if you can''t maintain the relationship, don''t force it, whether it''s the relationship between father and son, or the relationship between husband and wife. I want to live for myself, not for anyone else. "Lin Su stares at Ye Mu''s eyes and tells her that ye Mu receives the information from Lin Su''s eyes and nods in agreement. She leans her hand on Lin Su''s arm. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t speak, but the atmosphere in the car was very good. It''s been a long time since she came out with Lin Su like this. Ye Mu accompanied her shopping. She gave Lin Su advice from time to time. When she entered the store, her eyes always glanced at the men''s clothes in the store involuntarily. There is a dark blue shirt with a little lake crepe. Ye Mu likes it very much. Her fingertips rub it twice. The fabric is very comfortable. It should be very comfortable to wear. "Want to buy it?" Lin Su changed his clothes and came out. Seeing ye mu in a daze, he went to ask. Ye Mu turns around, unfolds his clothes and asks Lin Su, "do you think it suits ah Shen?" "You don''t have to worry about that. What do you buy and he doesn''t like?" Lin Su tidied his collar and took his mobile phone from the shopping guide: "if you really don''t know, call him to have a try." "No," he said Ye mu, who is looking at the shirt, opens his mouth to stop Lin Su, but it''s too late. Lin Su''s number has been dialed out. She doesn''t care about ye Mu''s action and meaning. She says to Mo Shen on the other side of the phone: "busy today? After work as usual, or early? " Lin Su asked quickly, but his voice was gentle. I didn''t know what to answer on the phone. Lin Su just laughed and said, "I want to say that if you come to the mall after work and have nothing else to do, I''ll let the driver go back, and you can just get a ride when you go back in the evening." She''s going to take a ride. Naturally, there''s no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Ye Mu watched Lin Su Hang up and explained: "the company is very busy recently. I thought he didn''t have time to come over..." "I''m busy. I have to get off work." Lin Su turned the clothes on his hands, then stopped and sighed: "this child has been independent since childhood. He really treats himself as an iron man." Ye Mu closed his red lips and agreed with Lin su. Mo Shen is really dedicated to his work, so every investment he makes is guaranteed. That''s why so many people are willing to follow him. "Let''s have a look first and see later." Lin Suxian walked out of the store and waved to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes moved away from the shirt and accompanied Lin Su out. Lin Su not only bought some things for himself, but also clothes for his two children. She gives her children clothes, so she can''t let the shopping guide around. She thinks everything looks good when she looks at them. If the shopping guide recommends them, she will buy them all. Fengpei has a lot of clothes that come from this way, and they are small before they are finished. Ye Mu was afraid that Lin Su had bought too much. Seeing the familiar signs of the coffee shop outside the shopping mall, ye Mu pointed out and proposed, "why don''t we go to Qin Xin''s coffee shop and wait for ah Shen? He can come to us later. " Lin Su looked in the direction of Ye Mu''s finger and sighed: "the business of Qin Xin is getting bigger and bigger. There are all his shops there." Some time ago, she met Qin Xin in another shopping mall clothing store. Qin Xin''s scope is too wide. Ye Mu invited Lin Su into the coffee shop to stop Lin Su''s desire to buy. "What would you like to drink, Ma?" Ye Mu handed the coffee list to her and asked her to order it first. Lin Su took the list. Don''t worry. He looked around. The decoration was pretty good. She raised the corner of her eye and asked the waiter, "is your boss there?" "Ma..." Ye Mu laughs. Qin Xin is so busy that he can''t appear in such a small coffee shop. Besides, it''s just a branch. The waiter nodded with good service attitude: "yes, do you know me?" "Where is it?" Lin Su just casually asked, but did not think that he was really in: "I know." The waiter smiles and points to the small room around the corner: "he has a guest here today. He should not have time to come and say hello to you." Lin Su waved her hand, but she didn''t want Qin Xin to come and say hello to her: "don''t tell him, I just ask casually." With that, Lin Su ordered a cup of coffee, and ye Mu also ordered a cup casually. There are not many people today. The coffee is very fast. Maybe it''s because something else can be noticed. From time to time, Lin Su''s eyes looked at the small room. She took a sip of coffee and had no chance to open her mouth. There were some quarrels in the box mixed with the sound of the cup being knocked off. "This is..." Lin Su subconsciously looked at Ye Mu and pointed to the box. Ye Mu doesn''t know what''s going on over there, but she smiles awkwardly. She thinks it''s Qin Xin''s business, so she doesn''t want to interfere. The quarrel in the box doesn''t mean to stop. Listen carefully, it''s not like quarrel. It''s just emotional and loud. Ye mu can''t hear what he said, only one sentence is very clear. "You don''t have him in your heart. I will marry you, but you are still thinking about him. How do you want me to marry you? In your eyes, I have no dignity? " Qin Xin said this sentence. "It seems to be a matter of emotion." Lin Su keeps an elder''s concern for his younger generation. As soon as Lin Su''s voice fell, the box door was pushed open. Sun Yaoqi came out of the cafe with red eyes. Maybe she felt too shameful. She didn''t even lift her face and hurried out of the cafe. The waiters in the coffee shop looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Qin Xin didn''t come out immediately, but a few minutes later, he slowly came out from the inside, some headache pinched his eyebrows and said: "clean the inside." "All right." The waiter came with a cleaning tool and reminded him that two guests he knew were coming to the coffee shop. Qin Xin didn''t know who it was. After nodding, he came directly. Lin Su and ye Mu raised their hands to greet him. "Why do you want to come here?" Seeing Lin Su and ye mu in the cafe, Qin Xin was also surprised. He pressed his hands on the table and asked with a smile, "what kind of snacks do you want? I''ll have the chef prepare it for you. " "No more." Ye Mu shook his head, held the coffee cup and said, "coffee is good." When they come here, Qin Xin naturally wants to treat them well. He sat down beside Lin Su and talked with them. When ye Mu came, he had sent a text message to Mo Shen, telling him their specific location. Qin Xin is very good at talking. Today''s bad things don''t affect his good talk. At least Ye Mu and Lin Su can''t see that he is in a bad mood, let alone that he had a little dispute a few minutes ago. After Mo Shen came, he was even more active and talked with him about some work issues. "Not about what to buy?" Mo Shen and Qin Xin whispered a few words. They were already standing up with buttons on their suits.Qin Xin took a sip of coffee and stood up: "no more sitting?" "Come back another day." Mo Shen just a faint smile. Ye mushun stood to Mo Shen''s side, but Lin Su didn''t mean to get up. She pressed her fingertips on the temple and looked at the two people: "go and see. I''ll wait for you here. I''ve seen a lot today. I''m a little dazzled. " Lin Su was a little tired, so he didn''t force her. Mo Shen and ye Mu went out of the coffee shop together. Into the mall, Mo Shen naturally toward her hand. Ye Mu see that familiar palm, knowing a smile, hand in the past, clench the back of his hand, follow his steps. "What did you buy with mom today?" Mo drew close to her, half hanging eyes with a soft smile asked her. Ye Mu thought about it carefully before answering: "Mom and I bought a coat and other things, others Most of them are clothes of Fengfeng and Peipei. " Mo Shen took back his sight, with a little smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the front casually: "no wonder let me come." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu looked up at him with big eyes. "Now you''re going to buy it for me, and you''re going to make it up to me?" Mo deeply clenched the palm of tight leaf mu, quite jealous flavor. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard his words. He patted him with his other hand: "no, I want to wear formal clothes according to your preference. If I choose something wrong, what do you do if you don''t wear it?" "You choose, can I not wear it?" Don''t ask her. Ye Mu stretched out his neck, a pair of upright appearance: "can''t!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Mo deep holding her hand, punishment like tight tight, blame voice is not difficult to hear a little smile: "overbearing." Ye Mu poked his tongue playfully and put a hand around Mo Shen''s waist: "do you have a feeling of calling the role?" "Well?" Don''t wait for her next sentence. "I used to say these two words to you." Ye Mu smiles a lot, showing a row of beautiful teeth. Mo deep brow quite flexible up and down stirred up a few: "habit can suddenly infect." "This house, go in and have a look." Ye Mu looked up and saw the name of the store. It was the one she liked. She pulled Mo deep into it, and her attention was slightly diverted. Ye Mu sees that shirt again, still feel very good-looking: "do you like it?" Mo Shen just took a look: "not bad." "I think it should look good on you." Ye Mu takes the clothes and puts them on Mo Shen''s side to see if the shirt matches Mo Shen''s clothes. But Mo Shen''s attention doesn''t seem to be on it. He asks Ye Mu: "pretty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s hand holding the shirt was stunned. I remember that he said that the word "pretty" can only be used to describe girls. Ye Mu shrugged his brows, thought about it and answered, "well Handsome? Handsome? " Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and rubbed her hair with a smile: "forget it." He doesn''t care, ye Mu also forgot fast, take clothes to ask him: "want to buy?" "If you like, buy it." Mo Shen''s answer was crisp. Ye Mu turned his lips and retorted: "it''s for you. You like it." "Buy it." Mo deep take ye Mu no way, or gave her a satisfactory answer. Ye Mu smiles and happily buys clothes. The big screen inside the building is playing the advertisement. Ye Mu just saw the advertisement of "second life" and pointed to it with his finger: "I forgot to share the good news with you. Do you know, the number of downloads has exceeded 10 million in five days. This is still the most successful product of HN so far. The company attaches great importance to it, and also uses a lot of money in advertising expenses. " Speaking of this, ye Mu is full of thanks to Mo Shen. There''s nothing more to be able to make a terrible job a great success. Mo Shen is looking at the big screen. Ye Mu has already moved back her eyes. She carefully looks at Mo Shen, and her watery fundus is gradually smooth. "If you look at me like that again, I''ll think you''re giving me a hint." Mo Shen didn''t look at her and knew that her eyes were looking there. Ye Mu is still looking at him, just eyes down, he raised his neck, clean neck to her, sexy Adam''s apple up and down slowly moving. When Mo droops his eyes, ye Mu doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is lowering his head and blushing. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen held out his hand and tried the temperature on her face with his fingertips. Ye Mu stepped back two steps, pretending to be calm, but his mouth was tied: "I I''m not. It''s OK. " Her little flustered appearance made Mo Shen smile and tease her. He put his hand on the wall above her head and looked down at her. From other people''s perspective, they just talked normally. It was customary for a man to help her around the wall, but only Ye Mu knew how close he was to her. "I''m not very good at thinking in public." Mo Shen pinched the tip of her nose with one hand. Ye Mu pushed him away, his face turned red: "I don''t have it." Said, carrying a shopping bag forward: "hurry up, don''t let mom wait for a long time." She turned her back to Mo Shen and closed her eyes in chagrin. Both of them are old husbands and wives, and there is nothing to be shy about. But ye mu can''t look at him for too long. As long as she looks at him for too long, she feels like she has known him for a long time, so she shouldn''t look at him. Mo Shen quickly took two steps to catch up with Ye mu, still holding her, just a little more pleasant smile. Today was an afternoon when they went out. One afternoon, the two children didn''t see them. When they saw them coming back, they seemed very intimate. Peipei''s cold had been cured. He took an apple to Ye Mu''s mouth and said, "Mommy, take a bite." Ye Mu generally would not refuse the idea of children, bent down and took a bite of Peipei''s apple, praised: "it''s delicious." "Daddy, let''s play football." Fengfeng saw the adult came back, the first reaction is not to run forward to intimacy, but to the toy room to hold the football over, holding Mo Shen''s hand. Mo took a deep look at the sky outside, raised his hand to caress Feng Feng''s head, and politely refused: "it''s too late, dad will take you to kick tomorrow." Feng Feng''s big eyes looked out, slightly disappointed, but helpless: "OK..." "If he wants to play, why don''t he let the servant turn on the night light?" Lin Su couldn''t see her children''s grievance. She tried her best to give them what they wanted. Lin Su''s proposal brightens Fengfeng''s eyes and looks forward to seeing Mo Shen. He wants to go out and play football all day, but Mo Shen finally comes back. As a result, his wish for the whole day has failed, and the child is unwilling.Mo Shen thin lips open, refused: "to play football can only be played during the day." Ye Mu stood as like as two peas on the side of the Mo Shen, and her lips lit up a light smile. Her thoughts were exactly the same as those of Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t refuse Fengfeng coldly. He bent down and told him: "in order to make you happy, I will trouble a lot of people. Remember, it''s not you who pay them. They have no obligation to do free service for you. " Fengfeng is still a child after all. He can''t fully understand Mo Shen''s words. But he can be sure that he won''t be able to play tonight. "Tomorrow is the day." Ye Mu holds Fengfeng in his arms and reaches out his finger to him to pull the hook with him: "Mom promises you that I will kick with you tomorrow, OK?" "Well." Feng Feng still nodded. Ye Mu is satisfied with a smile, send two children upstairs. Lin Su also didn''t say much. Even though she can''t help being soft hearted, she still knows that children''s education should be more strict. Ye Mu tells fairy tales to the two children in their bedrooms. The boys don''t seem to have much feeling for fairy tales. Ye Mu is reading a fairy tale book. The two little guys play their own games. Ye Mu is tired after a while. Mo Shen just came in, she got up from the carpet, came over and said: "you play with your son for a while, I''ll go out first." Mo Shen did not stop her and sat down to play with her son for a while. Ye Mu went back to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone and called Ji''an, asking about his recent schedule. Ji''an tells Ye mu all the arrangements, one of which is that she needs to attend the press conference of the new film with Ying Chen. Mentioning Ying Chen''s name, ye Mu asked casually: "Ying Chen? He''s not at home, is he? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Well, he has been studying abroad recently. The plane will be back tomorrow. " Ji''an briefly tells Ye Mu about Ying Chen''s situation. Ji''an knows all about the video incident. She knew that the video was fake, but some of the photos were real, such as those in the coffee shop and the visiting class. So, after she explained, she said for Ying Chen: "this matter has brought you such a big influence, I should say sorry on behalf of Ying Chen he." "It''s OK. He''s a victim, too." Ye Mu said lightly. Ji''an is not only Ye Mu''s agent, but also Ying Chen''s mother. Ye Mu always helps her. If something goes wrong with Ying Chen, Ji''an will feel guilty. It''s already very late. Ji''an takes care of Ye Mu''s rest and puts forward to end the call. Before hanging up, he reminds Ye Mu: "don''t forget the shooting tomorrow afternoon." "Well, I know." Ye Mu hung up, left his cell phone on the bed, and then left his whole person on the bed. A pair of big eyes staring at the ceiling in a daze, do not know what to look at. Where she lay for a long time, Mo Shen''s face appeared above her, her eyes blinked suddenly, like the appearance of waking up. She sat up, stroked her messy hair and asked Mo Shen, "where are the children?" "I fell asleep." Mo deeply unties his cuff and sits down beside Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen suspiciously: "did you really sleep?" It has always been the most difficult thing for the nanny to let the two little demons sleep. Can Mo Shen really do it so easily? Mo glanced at the suspicious Ye mu with a smile: "you forget that as long as I go, they all go to bed early." Ye Mu thought and recalled that she remembered several times that she was benefited from Mo Shen, but unfortunately, she was not present. She was curious about Mo Shen''s method. Her eyes flexibly turned two times, hit Mo Shen with her shoulder: "what''s the special way?" "Want to know?" Mo Shen stroked his sleeve with one hand, stopped and looked at her seriously. Seeing her nodding, he hooked his hand to her and let her close. Ye Mu attached his ear to her without thinking. Mo Shen''s voice was low and a little hoarse. I don''t know what he said. After listening to it, ye Mu turned his head and glared at him with his eyes. He secretly gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not serious at all!" With that, she ignored Mo Shen and went into the bathroom. She didn''t want to answer the question she had just asked. Mo Shen''s smile has been spread to the fundus of his eyes. His skeletal hand caresses the place where she has just been lying. The action is very gentle. The fingertips are thin and overlapping. It doesn''t look like he is caressing the quilt, but the temperature that belongs to her. Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi''s shooting was staggered for a few days. She is still relatively comfortable on the set these days, but today they have opposite scenes, so they have to communicate with each other. Early in the morning, ye Qiyi brought a cup of Sydney soup to Ye Mu: "the weather has changed a lot recently. Many people have caught a cold. You should drink some to prevent it. I cook it myself." Ye Mu took a look at the bowl of Sydney soup and knew that the soup was OK. She was not stupid enough to do anything in front of everyone. But after ye Mu takes the bowl of Sydney soup, Qi Ling, who plays Su GUI after her, frowns all the time, with panic on her face. She has something to say to Ye mu, but she doesn''t dare to say. "Thank you, sister." Ye Mu takes the Sydney soup and raises it in the direction of Ye Qiyi, then sends it to his lips. Ye Qiyi looks at people with her chin raised, her eyes full of pride and irony. "Don''t drink!" When the edge of the bowl was about to touch the corner of the lip, Qi Ling came out from behind Ye mu, raised her hand and knocked over the bowl of cough relieving Sydney soup. When the bowl fell to the ground and broke, ye Qiyi''s smile faded instantly and became angry. Staring at Qi Ling, she said angrily, "what are you doing! How can you upset my Sydney soup? " Qi Ling stands aside and doesn''t dare to speak. She knows that offending Ye Qiyi doesn''t come to a good end, but she also knows that helping Ye Mu will help her a lot. "I I... " Qi Ling doesn''t know how to explain. She takes a careful look at Ye mu. Ye Mu is looking at her with strange eyes. She knows that ye Mu doesn''t understand what she means and lowers her head in disappointment. It seems that today she has offended Ye Qiyi. She doesn''t know what ye Qiyi is going to make. "Are you dumb?" Ye Qiyi coldly a hook corner of the mouth, she has never been soft on new people. Her gentleness is only shown to the actresses of her level or higher, not to the little actresses who are afraid of climbing up every day. "Sorry, I..." Qi Ling''s throat was so difficult that she didn''t know what to say. "I think she should be too involved. She takes her eldest sister as a character in the play. She just reacts naturally." When Qi Ling couldn''t speak, ye Mu opened her mouth with a smile. Ye Qiyi glanced at Ye Mu coldly: "is that right?" Ye Mu was still smiling and asked Xiaojia to deal with the debris on the ground. Then he said, "yesterday was not a play. The concubine played by the eldest sister sent poison snacks, but was she also beaten by Su Guiren? She should be a natural reaction. She''s not in the play yet. "Ye Mu''s explanation is too far fetched, but her words are very easy to listen to in other people''s ears. No one takes this as a matter. It''s just a bowl of Sydney soup, and it''s not hard to embarrass new people for a bowl of soup. Ye Qiyi thought about drinking for a moment. Although it was hard to calm her anger, she couldn''t make people feel too stingy. She suppressed her ugly face and said with a smile: "this" Su GUI Ren "is really serious. It''s just a bowl of Sydney soup. Everyone has it. I don''t care. I''ll ask my assistant to bring you another one later." "Thank you, sister." Ye Mu thanks a smile and turns around to order Xiao Jia to go to his lounge to prepare. Before leaving, he specially indicated Qi Ling with his eyes. Not long after she returned to the lounge, Qi Ning knocked on the door and came in: "Miss ye..." Ye Mu looked at her restrained appearance and said with a smile: "thank you today." "Well?" Qi Ling pretends not to know and looks at Ye mu with a blank face. Ye Mu ignored her blankness and asked directly, "what did she put in the Sydney Soup for you to see?" As soon as she finished, Qi Ning looked at Ye mu in surprise: "Miss ye You know... " Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Qi Ling suddenly comes forward, and ye Qiyi''s eyes are full of pride. It''s hard to know if there''s something wrong with that bowl of Sydney soup. "Actually She didn''t put anything in the Sydney soup Just let her Several assistants spit in your bowl... " Qi Ning slowly said, she also accidentally bumped into, tangled with whether to Tell ye mu, the most important moment is to Tell ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Ye Mu a Leng, press the hands on the cupboard to slowly tighten, the facial expression is a burst of not good-looking. Ye Qiyi can''t do anything in it. She just does something disgusting. "I see. Thank you for today." Ye Muran and his emotions for a while, looking at Qi Ning gratefully. Qi Ning shook her head, still hesitating: "if it''s nothing I went out first Ye Mu said nothing more and nodded to let Xiao Jia send her out. Qi Ling just went out. She didn''t know why, but she was disappointed. It seems that she is a little disappointed. Before she comes in, she still expects to get something. After Xiaojia sent Qi Ling back, ye Mu''s first sentence was: "don''t eat anything that ye Qiyi sent here. Throw it away on your back." "Good." Xiaojia nodded and helped Ye Mu to tidy up her clothes. Ye Mu raised her hand and pushed the hairpin on her head. She took out the script and looked at it. She was determining the time to leave the group. Stay with Ye Qiyi for one more day and you''ll be on guard for another day. It''s better to finish earlier. All the subdivision shooting is expected to end next month, but because song Zhuochen delayed the progress of the crew, it may take a month or two. Little Canon felt Ye Mu''s unhappiness. She carefully arranged Ye Mu''s clothes and quietly reminded her: "I think you still need to maintain a good superficial relationship with her. Don''t let the rest of the crew think you have a holiday..." Ye Mu is mending her lip makeup. Hearing Xiaojia''s words, she stops her brush and asks Xiaojia: "why?" "This is an open secret of the whole crew. You should also know that if she can parachute to the position of female sophomore, you should think that she is not easy this time. I heard from the deputy director that the film was sponsored by Ye qiyila at the beginning of its establishment. The backer behind her spent a lot of money here. Ye Qiyi really has the right to replace the little actor just now. " Xiaojia whispered to Ye mu, as if she was afraid that the wall had ears. After hearing this, ye Mu was not nervous or surprised. On the contrary, Chong Xiaojia showed a smile: "don''t you always call the crew know everything? How come you haven''t told me about it for so long? " "I thought you knew When I first joined the group, I thought you were really getting back together. " Xiaojia is confused about the relationship between the two. She doesn''t know that ye Mu and ye Qiyi are not friends until ye Mu asks her to throw away all the things ye Qiyi has sent her. The four words "make up as good as ever" make ye Mu smile a little ironically. They have never been better. How about making up as good as ever? "It''s about to start. Help me to get in the cloak outside. I''ll put it on." Ye Mu glances out to remind Xiao Jia. Ye Mu is engaged in shooting. The person she is going to face today is Ye Qiyi. What she is going to arrange today is their opponent''s play. Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi never have a tacit understanding. They have cooperated once before, and ye Qiyi is almost called numerous times. But today is different, today they are hostile relationship, look at each other''s eyes, as long as the real emotions out, the smell of gunpowder will be enough. After shooting a few scenes, they both went very well. Before the last shooting, ye Qiyi stood opposite Ye mu, arranged his clothes a little, and said, "I didn''t expect that we would have such a good time." "There''s a saying that things change." Ye Mu attentively picked the plush thread on his sleeve and casually answered her. Ye Yiyi nodded with a smile, did not speak, directly into the shooting. Because of the unusual smooth, ye Mu finished work earlier, she specially called Mo Shen, let Mo Shen do not have to come to pick himself up, she took a taxi to the hospital. In the hospital, ye Qiwen is placing the dining table on song Zhuochen''s bed, putting all the meals on it, and introducing: "today, you can have some white rice and vegetables. The heavy mouthed food comes out of Mapo Tofu. I can''t eat anything else, so I only prepare Mapo Tofu. " "I didn''t expect you to be so good." There are only two dishes on the table, but it is also worthy of song Zhuochen''s praise. Ye Qiwen turned her back to serve him with rice. She said, "I asked my aunt to do it, not me." Song Zhuochen slightly embarrassed, nodded: "well." "Eat it." Ye Yiwen put the rice in front of him and filled the soup for him. Without moving his chopsticks, song Zhuochen looked at her and asked, "what about you, don''t you eat?" "I''ll go back to eat later." Ye Qiwen turns around and turns over her bag. She doesn''t know what to look for from it. "Eat with me. It''s boring to eat alone." Song Zhuochen sighed, his eyes a little sad: "good mood will also affect the patient''s recovery speed." He finally said that let Ye Yiwen helpless, she nodded and agreed, for their own Sheng rice. Song Zhuochen showed a smile. He was afraid that she would find out, and soon he held the dish for her: "you look very bad recently." Let him clip vegetables for himself, ye Yiwen some unnatural, she slightly moved the bowl: "I''ll do it myself." His intimacy, it''s easy for her to have the illusion of how close their relationship is.When ye Mu pushed the door in, they just finished eating. Ye Mu is not surprised to see ye Qiwen here. She smiles and pats her back shoulder to say hello to her. "What are you doing here?" Yeyiwen just ready to pour water, a turn to see Yemu, eyes are full of surprise voice. Ye Mu smart tongue: "come to see you, and the patient." She said, eyes and smile toward the bed of song Zhuochen glance. Song Zhuochen is still smiling at Ye mu. He is much more polite than his friends who usually come to see him: "thank you. I haven''t had time to thank you for the consolation I gave you some time ago. Thank you today." Ye Mu chuckled and shook his head. He quickly turned to face Ye Qiwen: "are you here these days?" Ye Yiwen grinned and explained, "well, I''ll go back when he recovers." Song Zhuochen was hurt because he saved her. No matter how much he hated her, she couldn''t let him go. Ye Mu seems to understand something: "no wonder this wound has been good..." She murmured to herself, ye Yiwen stroked her hair behind her ears, but she didn''t hear what ye Mu said clearly: "what''s better?" "Nothing. I said he might not be able to do it for a while." Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen''s hand and doesn''t stay on this topic: "when you are free, you go to your home. Feng Pei misses you very much." "I miss them too. I''m sure I will." Ye Qiwen raised a good-looking smile on her eyebrows, which can''t be ignored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 In this atmosphere, ye Mu feels that she shouldn''t stay here more, as if she would destroy the atmosphere. Ye Mu didn''t stay here for long. He really said goodbye: "I just came to have a look. Now I can go back." "Don''t you stay a little longer?" Yeh Yiwen took her hand and was still reluctant. If you think about it, it''s boring for her to stay here. She doesn''t want to talk too much with song Zhuochen, and no one else talks to her. She always tries to avoid the guests who have been with her. Finally, a familiar and familiar Ye Mu comes over. She always wants to say a few words with Ye mu. She knows Ye Mu is busy too, because she can''t stay here all the time. Left a few words, ye Mu insisted on going, she still sent Ye Mu out. "Don''t take care of the patient. Don''t take care of your body." Ye Mu worried looking at Ye Yiwen, told: "your face is much worse than before." "Is it?" Ye Qiwen stroked her face, but she didn''t find it. "Well." Ye Mu nodded. Ye Qiwen chuckles: "I know. I will take care of myself. Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?" Ye Mu nods. Ye Yiwen wants to send her forward again, but she is stopped by Ye Mu: "no, there are still patients in it?" She said jokingly, turning around and bumping into a warm and humid body. The other side and she are almost tall, this time, both subconsciously back two steps. "I''m sorry." Ye Mu apologizes and looks at each other. She and each other are obviously stunned. "A dream? Where have you been? " Ye Qiwen sees ye Qimeng opposite Ye mu. She pulls ye Qimeng forward and asks. Ruirui is still in hospital here. Ye Qimeng should be here with her. Why does she come out of the hospital with all her moisture? Ye Qimeng breaks away from ye Qiwen''s hand and doesn''t want to say a word to her. She trots back to her room. "Beautiful dream..." Ye Qiwen turns to look at Ye Mu and wants to explain something. Considering that Yao rujun doesn''t want Ye Mu to know, she changes the subject: "she''s not very stable recently. I''m sorry just now." "Nothing." Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng''s ward and quickly takes back her sight. She smiles at Ye Qiwen with a faint smile: "then I''ll go first." Ye Yiwen nodded and watched Ye Mu leave. The farther away Ye Mu''s step is from the hospital, the slower he puts it. She didn''t find anything wrong. She just felt that ye Qimeng''s eyes were different from the past Ye Mu directly takes a taxi home to Huajing. She looks outside and shows the driver the way to drive in. She doesn''t know the way clearly, but she sees Mo Shen''s car parked at the gate of Huajing. There is another car beside Mo Shen''s car. The two cars collide with each other. At first sight, there is an accident. Ye Mu quickly stops the driver and pays to get off. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu rushed to Mo Shen''s side. The woman standing opposite Mo Shen is really Jiao. She smiles and talks to Mo Shen. She sees that ye Mu suddenly comes out with a bit of hostility: "who is this?" She seemed to ask herself, not waiting for an answer. After asking, he looked at Mo and said with a deep smile, "I''ve already said that Mr. Mo just left me his phone number. I can repair the car myself." Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear the woman speak. Leaning on Ye Mu''s ear, he told ye mu the basic information just now. In front of her, the woman should be a novice. The car turned sharply, and she collided with Mo Shen''s car. Ye Mu listens to nod, eyes unconsciously looking at that woman. The woman looked at her coldly. She didn''t like her very much. "Do you know who he is?" Ye Mu pointed to Mo Shen and asked the woman. She just heard that she called him Mr. mo. The woman put her hands around her arms and raised her chin to answer Ye Mu: "who doesn''t know the famous Mo master?" "You know Mo deeply, then you should know me too." Ye Mu smiles politely and treats each other politely: "or, you should know that he has a wife." The woman obviously knew Ye mu. When she heard Ye Mu say this, she suddenly felt weak. She moved her lips to say something, and finally stammered out: "so So? " "Isn''t it bad for you to ask a married man for a phone so directly?" Ye Mu is still smiling, but she is smiling and staring at people, which makes people feel nervous. A woman with a strong sense of righteousness was on the verge of breath. Her eyes were guilty and turned quickly. After a while, she found a word for herself: "I always have to leave a phone number to know how to deal with the cost of repairing the car..." "This kind of thing, or to the transportation department, or, if you think it''s appropriate, you can leave my number." Yip Mu''s tone of voice is deliberative, but it''s hard for people to refuse. The woman knows very well how serious the situation is when it comes to the relevant departments. Besides, she is really a novice, and she doesn''t want to leave Ye Mu''s number. Ye Mu is willing to leave it to her, but she doesn''t want to leave it to Ye mu. "It''s just a small injury. I can handle it myself." The woman frowned. She said reluctantly and looked at Mo Shen with concern: "Mr. Mo, is your car OK? You need me...""No need." Mo Shen refused the woman''s kindness. The woman moved red lips, toward Ye Mu hum a nose, dare not turn around, stepped on high heels on his car. Ye Mu watched the woman leave, turned and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen was looking down at her. Ye Mu deliberately showed an angry expression, pointed to him and said, "don''t think it''s too late to look at me now. Did you just peek?" "What are you peeping at?" Don''t ask her. Ye Mu thought of the woman wearing so little, smacked his tongue: "of course, it''s peeping at other people''s good figure and good face." "If they mean you, I admit it." Mo Shen stopped her shoulder and replied tactfully. Ye Mu''s feigned anger was not suppressed, and collapsed with a light smile: "if I don''t come, will Mr. Mo entangle with others for a long time?" "It''s possible." Don''t rub your fingertips against your nose. Tell me honestly. Before she came, Mo Shen was ready to call Yan Qi to deal with it. Mo Shen doesn''t want to talk to difficult women. Before ye mula opened the car door and got on the bus, he looked at Mo Shen and said: "originally, I also have Mr. Bimo to deal with lisuo." "Well, little Wildcats have tiger days." Mo Shen gets in the car and reminds her to fasten her seat belt. Ye Mu stroked his hair and bent over to fasten his seat belt. His voice was not very clear. He came through his drooping hair: "women know more about women and don''t swear sovereignty. They think they can occupy them at will." "Swear sovereignty..." Mo Shen''s slender fingertips rotate the steering wheel, and his thin lips slowly chew these four words. Those words have pleasant magic, and his lips unconsciously smile. Well, he likes the four words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Ye Mu tied up her seat belt and looked up. Seeing Mo Shen laughing, she thought that something was wrong with her. She raised her hand and stroked her face: "is there a problem?" "No Mo Shen shook his head and turned to drive. Today, ye Mu and Mo Shen promised to play football with their children. When he got home, he took two kids out to play. Fengfeng wanted to play all the time. Today, he finally got what he wanted. He was very happy. In the first round, when ye Mu was a goalkeeper, she changed into a loose sportswear to play with her two children. Fengfeng is very talented in football. In a football field of Norda, he is always running with short legs. He also gives advice to Mo Shen from time to time, asking Mo Shen to stand in that position to cooperate with him. As for Peipei, Fengfeng doesn''t care at all. As long as he stands backward, it''s better to stay as far away from them as possible. "Mommy, are you ready?" Fengfeng''s eyes are as bright as stars. He has great confidence in this: "if you are not careful to be kicked, mummy should not cry." Ye Mu grits his teeth. How old is this little guy? Is he going to be so aggressive? "Come on." Ye Mu moved his muscles and bones, made a spread shape and looked at Feng Feng. How strong can he be? He can kick the ball to the side, ye Mu thought it was very good! However, it turns out that ye Mu did underestimate his son. The little guy is not very strong, but his legs are full of strength. He takes the most convenient position to play football and kicks it out. Ye Mu is stunned for a moment, forgetting to intercept and let the ball center. "Yes! I scored Fengfeng is always watching football matches. He is pulling his collar and flying kisses to celebrate. Ye Mu picked up the ball, played it, and compared it with his son. He said, "again." Fengfeng stopped his small body, ran to hold the ball, still first a small warning: "this is Mommy let me play." "I asked you to kick it." Ye Mu patted the palm of her hand, and this time she was fully prepared. But the ball under Fengfeng''s feet has been running fast towards this side. Ye Mu stares at the direction of the ball. As soon as the whole person is frozen, she takes two steps back. But it was too late. The football flew straight in the direction of her face, but fortunately, Mo Shen took a quick step and kicked the ball back. The ball landed quickly and rolled several laps on the court. "That''s close." Ye Mu looked at the landing football, holding Mo Shen''s arm in both hands, breathtaking voice. Fengfeng didn''t know what was going on. He only saw that the ball was kicked back by Ye mu. He ran to hold the ball and complained: "why did Daddy kick my ball?" Mo Shen checks Ye Mu''s face, frowning all the time, worried. Ye Mu stable mind light vomited a breath: "OK, nothing." "You naughty devil, almost let the ball kick in Mommy''s face." Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng and says something strange on his face. Feng Feng ran over with the ball in his arms, worried: "is Mommy OK?" "Nothing." Mo deep blunt son smile, know he is unintentional loss, rubbed his head: "come, follow daddy." Fengfeng obediently followed Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood in the position of goalkeeper and handed the ball to Fengfeng: "come on, I''ll be your goalkeeper." Mo Shen took the place of Ye mu. Ye mu can take a good rest. She sat down on the next stool. Peipei, who was not playing, was carrying a bucket and filling it with sand. Ye Mu holds his chin and tilts his head to look at Peipei: "Peipei, do you have anything that you like as much as your brother?" Peipei sits on the lawn, hears Ye Mu''s words, and looks at Ye mu with a pair of ignorant and clear eyes: "I like more than my brother." "Well? What do you like? " Ye Mu is particularly focused on chatting with Peipei. Peipei has a naive face and thinks she has something to like. Mommy also wants to help her realize it: "I like chocolate, ice cream and Garley biscuits, I also like Play with the sand Peipei counted, and ye Mu covered his face with his chin. It''s better not to ask. Peipei is totally wrong. Ye Mu rubbed his head and guided Peipei patiently: "Mommy means hobbies, such as playing football, painting and so on Do you have any? " "I like taking pictures." Peipei''s eyes smile and fill in another one for himself. He grabs the hand of sand and grabs the corner of Ye Mu''s clothes intimately: "it''s like taking pictures with mom last time." Ye Mu''s face slowly relaxed, some unbelievable looking at his son: "do you still remember?" She thought Peipei might have forgotten. "Well, my aunt will watch Mommy on TV at night. It''s amazing. Peipei wants to be like that." Peipei holds a small shovel in one hand and keeps patting the ground. He holds Ye Mu''s clothes in the other hand and says. This is not the first time that Peipei has shown his interest. At first, ye Mu thought that he might be interesting, but now he thinks that it is really his interest."Well, does Peipei know those?" Ye Mu suddenly became interested in Peipei''s hobbies. Peipei poked his face with two hands. When he was excited, his clear pronunciation began to be unclear again. He raised his fleshy little hand and pointed to Ye Mu: "let her go! You didn''t leave, but what''s wrong with her? She doesn''t think about your fifth day. She''s the ward family Ye Mu looks at Peipei seriously and laughs at his lines. It''s really hard to pronounce when you''re excited. The original line is: "let her go! You have no right to do this to her. She''s not your pet. She''s my family. " Although there are many mistakes in the lines, the intonation and imitation are still vivid. Ye mura passed Peipei, and his smile still lingered: "this is The lines in "spring goes and winter comes", right "Well, my aunt will watch it every night." Peipei immediately nodded, his aunt refers to his nanny. "Peipei is very talented." Ye Mu sincerely praised his son, after all, he is still so young, he will be so much. Peipei drills into Ye Mu''s arms, full of love words: "I also want to be like mommy. In this way, even if daddy and Mommy are busy and can''t go home, they can see me on TV." Ye Mu felt that his son was very warm. He hugged him tightly and said with a smile: "little fool, how can mom and dad be too busy to go home with you?" Since having them, ye Mu has only been away once. The rest of the time, no matter how busy he is, he has avoided parting with them for too long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Ye Mu and Peipei stick to each other and laugh. Pei Pei sits in Ye Mu''s arms. Ye Mu asks Pei Pei curiously, "do you remember anything else besides this?" "Yes, I remember all the lines Mommy said." Peipei is in Ye Mu''s arms, holding Ye Mu''s hair in two small hands. Ye Mu righted Peipei''s body and made him sit up straight: "do you only remember mummy''s lines?" "Well." Peipei watches TV with adults, and his attention must be on Ye mu. Ye Mu feels very strange. Is his memory selective? "So you remember those lines?" Ye Mu asked again. Pei Pei talks about what he is interested in. Bai Nen has a smile on his face, which is very lovely. He said, imitating the voice of the characters in the play. Looking at his son''s changeable expression, ye Mu felt surprised and lovely. I''m surprised that Peipei is so small, but I can recite all the lines very well. Of course, it''s because of Peipei''s performance. When it comes to Peipei''s serious performance, there is a kind of cute feeling that children imitate adults. Do ye Mu and Peipei still care about the ball game? The two were laughing together outside the football field. "What are you laughing at? So happy? " Mo Shen came over and twisted a bottle of water. Ye Mu shakes his head, but still has a smile on his face: "No Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu suspiciously, picks eyebrow half to hint: "you smile so happy, Fengfeng still thinks you are laughing at him all the time." "Ah Ye Mu is shocked and looks at Fengfeng. Fengfeng dejectedly stood in the middle of the field and kicked the football in one by one. Ye Mu believed Mo Shen''s words and really thought it was his own reason. When Mo Shen plays with Feng Feng again, ye Mu knows that it''s not Mo Shen who makes Feng Feng so depressed. Fengfeng kicks, no matter how, Mo Shen can easily and smoothly intercept. Fengfeng volunteered to block, the result is the same, his small body Kenben can''t stop, Mo Shen always has a way to avoid him, let the ball impartial success in. It was getting late, and Fengfeng was sweating all over himself. Still didn''t score, he wiped his little face, didn''t admit defeat and wanted to continue, but Mo Shen stopped. "It''s time to go back to dinner. We can''t delay dinner for fun." Mo Shen reaches out his hand to Fengfeng. Mo Shen doesn''t play anymore. Fengfeng is like a vented ball, holding Mo Shen''s big hand. The whole person is like a vented ball nestling on Mo Shen''s palm: "Daddy, will you play football with me in the future?" He''s not good. Daddy won so easily. He''s really afraid daddy doesn''t deserve him to play in the future. "I''ll be with you, of course." Mo bent down and wiped Fengfeng''s sweat with a paper towel carefully: "it''s very physical. You can''t play every day, once every three days." Feng Feng nodded heavily, and his two little soft legs were a little tired. At the moment, he ran to Ye Mu and announced: "Mommy, daddy said that he would play with me once in the next three days." "That''s good." Ye Mu hugged Peipei and held out his other hand: "do you want mommy to hold you, or Do you want daddy to hold you "I''ll go myself." Feng Feng trots with his football in his arms, very independent. Ye Mu follows quickly. Feng Feng is sweating all over. When he gets home, he must take a bath immediately. Otherwise, he may catch a cold when his sweat cools down. The busy football field in the evening, now only a few lonely spare balls. The family had already entered the living room. It was dinner time when Fengfeng consumed a lot of physical strength and ate more than usual. It''s time for song Zhuochen to have dinner. Ye Qiwen goes downstairs to get dinner. She specially asked her aunt to do it, and then sent it back. But aunts often can''t tell the floor clearly. They usually call ye Qiwen downstairs, and ye Qiwen goes down to get it. After dinner, ye Mu opens the box and takes a look. Today''s dinner is very rich. A few days ago, song Zhuochen said that she wanted to eat seafood very much, but because he was afraid of seafood, she didn''t do it all the time. However, today, she asked the doctor, and the doctor said that it was OK to eat some seafood properly. When she had dinner, she specially called her aunt and asked her to make one by one steamed prawns suitable for song Zhuochen. Yeh Yee Wen just opened the box a little, and the fragrance had already drifted out. The smell was very good. The smell of the food makes Ye Qiwen smile. She returns to song Zhuochen''s floor with a thermos box. ¡°Penny£¡¡± Ye Qiwen just out of the elevator, behind a voice called her. "Who are you?" Ye Qiwen turns around and sees a woman she doesn''t know. A woman is tall with a beautiful skeleton. At first glance, she looks like a clothes rack. Her height and posture are good-looking. Although a woman is thin, her figure and face are excellent. If you look at her carefully, you can still feel that she may be a model. ¡¯The word "you are" is a kind of injury to this woman. She is at least a little famous. In her eyes, ye Qiwen''s ignorance seems to be intentional and more provocative. "I''m Zhu Hui, a model." When a woman opens her mouth, she introduces her career. Ye Yiwen nodded, but she still didn''t understand. What did Zhu Hui come to do with herself?"What can I do for you?" Ye Qiwen asked with a good attitude. Zhu Hui was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she looked at the incubator in Ye Qiwen''s hand, and then raised the things in her hand: "are you here to send food to song Zhuochen? What a coincidence, so am I Ye Qiwen''s face was obviously stiff and embarrassed. Zhu Hui looked at her face as if she had taken up a very popular job and made others lose their jobs. "You don''t have to pretend you don''t know me. You can''t never hear my name from Song Zhuochen." Although Zhu Hui spoke slowly, every word at that time was full of self-confidence. Ye Qiwen''s face is not bad enough to be ugly. She is just curious about the relationship between this woman and song Zhuochen. "Everyone is the same. It''s not good for you to look at me with such strange eyes. If you want to be strict, you are only an ex, and I am at least half an incumbent." Zhu Hui holds her arms in both hands, and she is not afraid to throw the incubator out too much. "Oh, what''s the matter with you and him?" Ye Qiwen looks at Zhu Hui and asks this slightly strange question. Zhu Hui looked up and down at Ye Qiwen: "you should be the worst of all his current friends. If his girlfriend is not a model, her body and face can be called a model. Your face is not delicate enough, and your figure is not qualified. Presumably, even if you send him another year''s meal, he won''t get back together with you. " "Not about you?" Ye Qiwen didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack at all. Zhu Hui mentions herself with some pride: "I''m song Zhuochen''s previous girlfriend. I''ve been with him for the longest time. To be more precise, we''ve lived together for the longest time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Ye Qiwen''s whole face is full of calmness. She thinks she doesn''t care at all, but the word "cohabitation" pops out of other women''s mouths like a knife and plunges into her heart. It turns out that she still has feelings about things related to him. "I lived with him for one year, then he arranged for me to go abroad, where I have been receiving training. Now, I''m a little famous. Of course, I''ll come back to him. He has endured so long for my future. Do you think the first thing I do when I come back is to make up for him? " Zhu Hui''s eyes flashed ambiguous brightness and said to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen holds the thermos box in her hand and trembles. The thermos box is about to fall to the ground. "Yes." Ye Qiwen was steady for a while, and then she took a light breath and said, "thank you very much. You may have helped me a lot." Zhu Huiyi Leng, not very understand the meaning of Ye Yiwen words. "Well, his injury has something to do with me, and he has no one to take care of, so I''m responsible for his temporary life. But when you come back, you can take care of these things, and I''m relieved." Ye Qiwen said relaxed, shrugged her shoulders, as if she really relieved the so-called responsibility. Zhu Hui has a deep doubt about what ye Qiwen said. Don''t other women stick forward? Is Ye Qiwen telling the truth? Or are you playing tricks? Zhu Hui did not understand, ye Yiwen has nodded to her: "without my business, then I will go first." Ye Qiwen said, rapid evacuation. When she got to the elevator, she pressed the elevator and threw her thermos box into the garbage can beside the elevator. When the elevator door closed, the smile on Yeh''s face became more and more fake. At last, it all faded. All the look on Yeh''s face was listless and tired. Zhu Hui saw Ye Qiwen leave, and with a smile, she went into song Zhuochen''s ward with her thermos box. Song Zhuochen in the ward heard footsteps approaching, and some of his sleepiness dissipated. The man outside pushed the door in, and his face showed a soft smile: "back?" When Zhu Hui came in, she was flattered to hear song Zhuochen''s friendly greeting. She closed the door and looked happy: "back, I didn''t expect You''ve been looking forward to my coming back At that time, song Zhuochen asked her to leave, but she didn''t say goodbye, but her attitude was obviously very cold. She thought that she and song Zhuochen had broken up. This time she came back, she just wanted to try. At that time, song Zhuochen''s indifference was because he really wanted to break up with her, or to let her rest assured of her development outside. Now it seems that the latter is more likely. When she closed the door and turned around, song Zhuochen''s face changed obviously. He was surprised and even angry. He stared at Zhu Hui: "Why are you here?" Zhu Hui couldn''t respond to the change of his mood. Her gentleness seemed stiff: "I''ll see you Aren''t you happy? " His attitude became too sudden. Song Zhuochen''s face was obviously unhappy: "I thought it was someone else." "Others? Who else but me? " Zhu Hui walked slowly, trying to make her attitude seem natural. Zhu Hui put the incubator on the table and put it out like a serious one: "you should not have had dinner yet. I have prepared dinner for you. You have your favorite..." "You go quickly." Song Zhuochen didn''t even look at it. Except for her warm greeting when she came in, he was colder than when he sent her abroad. "By other people, you mean penny?" Zhu Hui is still able to react after knowing. His attitude is to the women who are here every day. Hearing Penny''s name from Zhu Hui''s mouth, song Zhuochen reacted warily: "have you seen her?" "I just saw you outside." Zhu Hui saw that song Zhuochen cared about penny, and there was no expression on her face. Song Zhuochen closed his brow, had guessed about it, and his voice raised several times: "what did you say to her?" Zhu Hui swallows her throat and has recognized from his attitude that the woman he is interested in is penny. "I just want to see you. When she asks me who I am, I will tell her. Then she will let me take care of you and say that I can shirk my responsibility. Thank you very much and so on." Zhu Hui did not want to give a detailed explanation, just a coping explanation. What Zhu Hui said is like what ye Yiwen can say. He quickly got out of bed, put on his shoes, and walked out of the ward. "You''re not..." Zhu Hui pointed to song Zhuochen''s foot and was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that his leg was injured and it would take a while to recover his walking ability? Song Zhuochen didn''t pay attention to Zhu Hui at all. He left the ward and went straight to the elevator. He pressed the elevator and waited anxiously for the elevator to come down. Before waiting for the elevator, he saw Ye Qiwen''s usual lunch box in the garbage can beside the elevator. It should have been thrown inside, and the food inside fell out of the box. When he saw the dishes tonight, he was a little moved and sad. If Zhu Hui doesn''t come here tonight, it will be a happy and satisfying night for him.Song Zhuochen arrived at Ye Qiwen''s apartment, and without stopping for a minute, he knocked on the door: "Qiwen, I know you''re back. I know about you in the hospital, too. Open the door and listen to me." Ye Qiwen is a little surprised to hear song Zhuochen''s voice inside. At this time, he should enjoy his girlfriend''s dinner. What are you doing here? Ye Qiwen didn''t play a temper and didn''t let song Zhuochen knock outside all the time. Hearing the knock, she went to open the door. "Come in." Ye Qiwen opens the door and looks at Song Zhuochen outside, making way for him. Ye Qiwen so simply let him in, song Zhuochen some slow, but also inexplicably feel guilty. Ye Qiwen''s face was flat, and she could not see any sign of sadness, let alone pain. She poured him a glass of white water: "you can''t drink Drink this. " She handed the drink to him. Her words hesitated obviously. When she saw song Zhuochen, she remembered how smooth he had just walked in. Isn''t he seriously paralyzed in the hospital? Why are you walking so fast now? "Don''t you have to amputate if you take two more steps? It''s so smooth all the way? It seems that your prosthetic is very flexible Ye Qiwen sneered at him, but without waiting for song Zhuochen to drink, she moved the cup over. At first she thought he couldn''t drink, now she didn''t even want to give him water. Song Zhuochen explained the old account clearly and added a new one. He sat awkwardly opposite Ye Qiwen: "I I can explain it to you as well "Correct, that''s not deception, that''s deception." Ye Qiwen said mercilessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Song Zhuochen nodded: "that''s cheating." He knew that if he didn''t follow her words, let alone a glass of water, there was no chance for him to explain. "About legs, I just want to spend more time with you and let you know more about me." Song Zhuochen held his fingers together and pressed them on his knees. It was not hard to see the shame on his face: "I know it''s mean to do this. I really want to start over with you..." He said, drooping face unconsciously looked up at her, yeyiwen or that pair of plain appearance, he looked at her, do not know whether to say it again. Ye Yiwen held the cup of hot water that had not been given to him and nodded: "you go on." "Besides, I also admit about Zhu Hui. At that time, I always tried my best to prove something. Before I met you again, I didn''t realize that I might love you, so I always tried to associate with all kinds of women. However, a year before you came back, I had completely broken the relationship. " Song Zhuochen''s ambiguous explanation makes the guarantee clear. Ye Qiwen refused him at the beginning. Although he didn''t show frustration and shock, he began to doubt himself, who was always confident. He has always been very attractive and has never failed in women''s side. After ye Mu and ye Qiwen, he had an unprecedented doubt about himself. In order to prove that he is still very attractive, he selects all kinds of excellent women and tries to tell them about love. But as a result, he enjoyed it for a while, and then he realized that the frustration could not be satisfied from other women, so he gave up. Even though he has been with other women, he has done a good job underground, and his history in those years is surprisingly clean. He is holding fluke psychology to think ye Qiwen won''t discover, but way finally, still didn''t hide. Song Zhuochen knows that the paper can''t hold fire. He not only tells Ye Qiwen about Zhu Hui, but also tells her everything that happened during her absence. Song Zhuochen said that he didn''t dare to look at Ye Qiwen''s eyes. He raised his hand to his forehead, his eyes behind his palm. He and ye Qiwen are not together. Even in the past, they are not together in the real sense, but he just has the feeling of being caught cheating. He didn''t make a sound again for a long time. Ye Qiwen, who kept her posture motionless, finally pulled her eyebrows and asked uncertainly, "have you finished?" "Well..." Song Zhuochen gave a deep reply. Ye Yiwen nodded, you seem to be very satisfied with song Zhuochen''s answer: "well, you can go back, you have been out of the hospital for so long, the doctor should be in a hurry." Her voice has not yet dropped, has been ready to get up to send the action. "Qi Wen..." Song Zhuochen opened her mouth. She sat here listening to him explain so much. She didn''t have any other purpose. She just wanted him to leave? Ye Qiwen has already walked out two steps, she stands in front of song Zhuochen, he calls her, she looks back at him: "what''s the matter?" Her manner was extremely normal, plain and mild, and she didn''t look angry at all. But the more she is like this, the more she has the ability to make people panic. "You Do you have anything to say to me? " Song Zhuochen frowned at her, hoping that she would be angry with him. Ye Qiwen opened her lips with a faint smile: "No." "You asked me to give you a chance to explain. What you said left me speechless." She saw song Zhuochen''s questioning face, and she explained two more sentences. Song Zhuochen relaxed and pressed his hand on the side of his pants. Because of Ye Qiwen''s words, his fingertips moved him two times. I can''t help but feel sad in my heart. Can ye Yiwen care so little? "I know I have many shortcomings, but I But now I can be very clear, I like you, never like a person like now, before I did too much, I will not hurt you Song Zhuochen raises his hand to hold Ye Qiwen, but they are still in the air. He is afraid that if he reaches out his hand, ye Qiwen will escape. Ye Qiwen saw that his hand didn''t hide. She just looked at his hand coldly, and then asked coldly, "have you said these words with other women?" "I I didn''t Song Zhuochen was frustrated by her rhetorical question. She didn''t believe him so much? "I also want to give you another chance, but I can''t do it. I never know what you said is true or false." Yeh Yiwen took a breath and refused to show her sincerity: "trust is more important than liking. She can''t even give a little basic trust. What should we do together? But I Now I can''t give you a little bit of trust. " It''s too tired to speak her heart out. Ye Yiwen closes her eyes behind his back, but she can''t calm down. Song Zhuochen clenched his hands. Without hesitation, he took Ye Yiwen''s hand and asked her to turn around and face him: "I''m not worthy of your trust? Or because of Zhu Hui, because of what Zhu Hui said to you? " "You can promise now, but one day, I will be Zhu Hui, too." Yeh Yiwen broke free of his arm, she did not dare to take the risk.Song Zhuochen squeezed her wrist slightly, and she couldn''t get rid of it. "You let me go! You hurt me Yeh Yiwen shakes his hand, but his hand is like glue, how also can''t clear away from her arm. Ye Yiwen looked up at him, look no more insipid, indifference is not decent: "do you put it?" "Aren''t you afraid to be like them? I''ll show you that in my heart, you are different from them! " Song Zhuochen''s forehead is blue. He''s not angry. He''s just eager to catch Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen looked up at him, did not understand what he meant, but he had already held her face to kiss. "Well..." Ye Qiwen''s eyes magnified fiercely. For a moment, she didn''t know how strong she was. She pushed him away and even slapped him in the face: "you..." Song Zhuochen''s face leans to the left. He is used to being beaten by Ye Qiwen, and has no feeling. "I never kiss them." Song Zhuochen said lightly. Ye Qiwen thought his words were extremely ridiculous: "Oh, do you think this can change my view of you? Your explanation and practice make me sick. Women are not your playthings. " Ye Yiwen''s eyes ran with disgust, pushed him out and slammed the door. How was song Zhuochen pushed out? He was still a little dizzy. He stroked his forehead and didn''t know what to do. He had already sat down all the ways he could use. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Pushing away song Zhuochen, ye Qiwen enters the bathroom alone and cleans her cheek hard to wake up. "Don''t be silly. What are you thinking?" Ye Yiwen bit her teeth and smashed her hands into the water, splashing violently, which made her a printed skirt almost wet. When did song Zhuochen leave? Ye Qiwen doesn''t know, but she can be sure that she won''t see song Zhuochen again. And don''t need to see song Zhuochen, the most direct way is to leave here, have no care, what don''t want to leave. Ye Qiwen looks up at herself in the mirror and suddenly makes her own idea clear. She presses her whole face into the cold water and suddenly wakes up so that she doesn''t delay any more. She quickly enters her room and starts packing. She threw all her clothes into the box and arranged them. While calling her agent, she said, "help me buy the earliest ticket back to country f in recent days!" "Go back now?" Agent exclaimed, ye Qiwen is not prepared too hastily? Yeyeh Yiwen took a deep breath, finishing clothes hand has not stopped, sure answer agent: "now go back." Here, she has to leave as soon as possible. She can''t stay any longer. One day later, the agent promised to help Ye Qiwen get the fastest ticket back, but not today. Ye Mu returns home after a busy day. As soon as he arrives at the porch, he hears laughter coming from inside. Ye Mu goes in. First, he sees Lin Su sitting on the sofa and clapping his palm. Then he looks inside. The servant is standing around the sofa. In front of the sofa, Peipei Pei is I''m wearing a fancy dress to perform for grandma "Peipei..." Ye Mu went in and saw Pei Pei wearing a small suit, but also with a small hair cover. Peipei twisted his head and looked at Ye mu, still smiling: "Mommy, I''m playing you." Ye Mu walked slowly, but he didn''t recover from the picture in front of him: "play me..." "That''s what you got in spring and winter." Lin Su explained to Ye mu with a smile. Ye mugan smiles and looks at Peipei. He swallows his throat. This is not arranged by Ye mu. It''s Peipei who wants to leave a black history for himself. No wonder others Ye Mu stood watching, and Peipei took Ye Mu and said, "Mommy, you play Lange." Lange is the sister of the heroine of "spring goes and winter comes". Pei Pei even remembers her name Peipei looks very interested, holding her skirt like a little girl. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. In the expectation of a group of people, he still cooperates with Peipei. "Spring goes and winter comes" is playing on the TV. When Peipei doesn''t remember the words, he looks back, wearing a headgear and looking like xiaoyemu. "Sister, how can you believe other people don''t believe me." Peipei stutters and points to Ye Mu clearly. Ye Mu couldn''t help smiling and cooperated with his son: "elder sister, I didn''t believe him..." It''s clearly mother and son, but they are playing sisters. I haven''t played like this at home. The atmosphere around is very relaxed and pleasant. Lin Su looks at the program in front of her and takes out her mobile phone to record this. When Mo Shen came home, he had heard the laughter before he went in. He went in and saw everyone gathered in the living room with a smile on each face. Mo shenben thought that a funny program had been broadcast, and everyone gathered around to watch it. When he went in, he realized that they were not watching funny sisters, but watching his son monkey. "You''re back." Ye Mu sees Mo Shen coming in, and the smile on his face hasn''t stopped to say hello to him. Mo deeply nodded, headache stroked his head: "what''s the matter?" He refers to Peipei''s complicated costumes and strange wear. "Children are playing around." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Peipei once. Mo deep eyebrows is deeply helpless, Peipei is not like him, not like Ye mu, Peipei is too fond of playing tricks. "Remember to take more photos. I didn''t understand when I was a child. I should teach him more lessons when I grow up." Mo Shen was silent for a while, and suddenly offered. Lin Su holds the mobile phone in his hand and smiles mysteriously: "I keep it all." She not only recorded videos, but also took many pictures. Ye Mu only thought that she was playing with her children, but she didn''t take it seriously. After playing for a while, she went upstairs to wash. She has an early show tomorrow. The crew originally asked her to stay there at night, but she was not at home. She assured the crew that she would be there before shooting tomorrow, and the director would let her go. Ye Mu finished washing, comfortably lying down on the bed, sitting in the sofa to see the document of Mo Shen, she did not look at one eye, closed her eyes. "Go to bed so early tonight?" Mo Shen raised her arm to see the time. She was three hours earlier than her usual rest point. Ye Mu breathed, only opened one eye and looked at Mo Shen: "I have an early play tomorrow, I want to get up very early, if I don''t go to bed early, I can''t get up tomorrow." With that, she quickly closed her eyes again. Mo Shen watched her lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her thin lips smiling. She opened the other corner of the quilt and went in. He hugged her from behind, comfortable pajamas close to Ye mu, ye Mu Meng opened his eyes: "what do you do when you sleep so early?""Warm your bed." Mo Shen said with obvious teasing. Ye Mu holds his hand that he wants to move. The moon is hanging high outside. He can only hear ye Mu''s reproach: "don''t make trouble..." Ye Mu said that she would get up early the next day. It''s no joke. She got up early the next day. She adjusted the alarm clock. As soon as the alarm clock rang, she immediately sat up, reached out to turn it off and got out of bed. Ye Mu''s movement is very light, trying not to make any noise, but Mo Shen still wakes up. He opens his eyes and watches Ye Mu enter the washroom. Seeing her busy, Mo Shen sighed softly. Ye Mu is busy with everything and walks to the bedside. She didn''t turn on the light, and the floor light only came to the side of the bed. She saw Mo Shen with his eyes open, bent down and printed a kiss on his thin lips, and then left in a hurry. Mo Shen half sitting body to see her out of the bedroom, thin lips slowly evoke a smile, a faint whisper: "the original sleep and this welfare." Ye Mu rushed to the set, but it was still dark. But the crew has already started putting up props. Ye Mu entered his lounge and changed into the clothes prepared by the assistant as soon as possible. Ye Qiyi has already put on her make-up and is waiting outside. She puts her hands in her hands and sees Ye Mu come out. She jokes slowly: "if you don''t come out again, my face will turn red." "I haven''t started shooting yet. What''s the big sister''s hurry? The director is not busy yet. It''s not good to come here too early and make the director hurry to prepare." Ye Mu stroked his complicated bun and said with a smile. Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi are still joking half true and half false. At dawn, other things soon attract their attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi shoot a palace drama at the dawn of the day. They both come out in heavy makeup, face to face, and their fiery eyes are particularly attractive when they meet. Ye Qiyi''s make-up and dress are more mature than ye Mu''s, and most of them are dark. She stares at Ye Mu''s eyes, and there is a bit of anger in her eyes. Ye Mu''s makeup and clothes are mainly colorful. She caresses her long hair with her hands covered with armor, and her mouth is sarcastic. She is charming and lazy. There were guards all around. Everyone held a torch in their hands. The two faces were warm against the orange red light, but their expressions were completely opposite. Just their expressions, they played a very good trick. The director didn''t disturb the play. Even if there were some mistakes in his lines, he didn''t stop them and let them play. For him, the atmosphere they created was so good that people couldn''t bear to ignore it. All the dialogue eyes, fluent Shun, next, the director just called to stop. You don''t have to look at the director. Just because he didn''t call a pause all the time, they did a good job. "It seems that we are best suited to play the enemy." Ye Qiyi put her hand in her hand and half laughed. Ye Mu shrugs, does not deny, also does not agree with her words. The director doesn''t care if they interact in private. What he wants is just two people to play a good trick. He also talks with the deputy director about the details: "remember, we''ll let the editor cut this piece out later." Today''s film can be used as a propaganda poster. Exquisite clothing, coupled with the expression in place, has been very attractive to watch desire. After the early play, the crew arranged breakfast. But at the level of Ye Qiyi and ye mu, they are usually prepared by specially assigned personnel and will not eat in the temporary canteen. Ye Qiyi returns to her lounge, where the comfortable temperature makes her feel relieved. The two assistants watched the video so attentively that they didn''t notice Ye Qiyi coming in. "It''s so cute. My God, I thought the static pictorial was handsome enough. He was just as cold and beautiful as his father. Did you find that?" One of the assistants excitedly held his mobile phone and introduced it to the other: "I didn''t expect that the dynamic one would be more lovely. It''s really sprouting in the sky. It''s like wearing a little wig to my mother." "Yes, I''m going to turn pink to his mother. I''m too cooperative." Another little assistant answered. "What are you looking at?" Ye Qiyi takes off her cloak and looks at the two assistants in displeasure. She doesn''t like the assistant who reacts slowly. She has already come in, but she doesn''t find it. She is attentive when it comes to gossip. The assistant subconsciously wants to receive the mobile phone behind him. Ye Qiyi takes a look at the quiet hand and spreads his hand to the assistant: "take it." "Miss ye I know it''s wrong The assistant shakes her head and gives her mobile phone to Ye Qiyi. She is afraid that ye Qiyi will drop her mobile phone. It''s terrible for ye Qiyi to lose her temper. Moreover, even if ye Qiyi doesn''t drop her mobile phone and let her see that she is watching a video related to Ye mu, ye Qiyi will be angry. Ye Qi Yi stretched out the hand didn''t take back, serious looking at her: "some words don''t let me say a second time." The assistant with the hidden mobile phone looked at the other one. With the sign of the other eye, he couldn''t hand in the mobile phone. Ye Qiyi''s eyes turn to her mobile phone, which circulates the performance that ye Mu and Peipei completed last night. Peipei always smiles lovingly and tries his best to imitate Ye mu, with a cute feeling in every move. In order to cooperate with her son, ye Mu''s performance is also very cute. He doesn''t feel affectation at all. The video shooting is very clear, and the decoration of Ye Mu''s mansion has a panoramic view There are not only Yemu''s and Peipei''s voices in the frequency, but also Lin Su''s guidance voice from time to time. But Lin Su didn''t leave the country. It can be seen that Lin Su took the photos. The servants standing around highlight the harmonious integration of the family. Ye Qiyi looks at it and sneers. Ye Mu is really eye-catching. Just after she got off the headlines, she has to make some noise. She really envies that she has a lovely son. She never has to worry about not paying attention! Ye Qiyi''s sneer makes the two assistants nervous, but ye Qiyi is not as angry as they think. She gives them her mobile phone, with a soft smile on her face, and says, "since you like children so much, what do you still work for, you''d better go back and find a man to have children." Ye Mu saw the video of Ye Mu and Peipei later. The video was sent out from Lin Su''s social networking site for only one hour, and the reprint volume was already very high. Many people left a message there and asked Lin Su to take more videos about Peipei. Ye Mu saw the amount of reprints, and looked at the amount of reprints on his social network, which was not as high as that on Peipei Pei. His son was more popular than her. "It''s so cute. How can we not be loved?" Xiaojia stands behind Ye Mu and looks at her. She sees the cute peipeipei and wants to kiss the baby on the screen. Although it was last night''s video, ye Mu was still watching it as a very novel video. Her lips have been with a smile, she also thought that the son is very cute, some sour voice, said: "he is more popular than me."Xiaojia slants at Ye Mu''s side and looks at it carefully. She hears Ye Mu''s sour words and ignores Ye Mu''s calculating tone. She sighs and says: "so this is the potential stock. It''s inherited from her mother''s talent. You really don''t want to cultivate it." "It depends on his own will." Although Ye Mu said clearly, there were obvious signs of loosening his mouth. At this time outside don''t know because of what noisy, ye Mu toward the rest door to see one eye. "I''ll go out and see." Xiaojia probe looked at two eyes, do not know the specific situation, had to propose. "Miss ye, we know that we are wrong. Please calm down and we will never look at it again. I can not find this job easily. I will pass my internship in a few days. Please help me..." Ye Qiyi drives the two assistants out of the rest room. They ask loudly outside the rest room. With this soft threat method, they hope Ye Qiyi can think about it again, but they are too young compared with Ye Qiyi. "I can bear your poor work, but I can''t help being dirty inside." Ye Qiyi looked at them mildly and regretfully: "I had great expectations for you, but you let me down." How can ye Qiyi let others ruin her reputation? Ye Qiyi said that their hands and feet were not clean. One of the girls was worried: "you''re bullshit. When are we not clean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Ye Qiyi pulls his coat and looks at them sympathetically: "are you sure you didn''t take it? I wanted to let you off like this. If you insist on confrontation, but you want to leave a stain on your life, you can''t want to mix in the circle of assistant artists in the future. " Ye Qiyi''s proposal sounds very kind. It seems that she has considered a lot for them. But this is not the case in the ears of the two assistants. They have never taken anything from ye Qiyi and let her say that her hands and feet are not clean, which is an insult to them. "When did we steal your things? Don''t talk about it The two girls were so insulted that they were a little excited: "you''re going to drive us because of us..." "Because you did take my things and didn''t admit it." Ye Qiyi quickly took the call, stepped on the bottom of the flowerpot and came towards them, and grabbed their bags: "don''t you admit it? Do you have the courage to open the bag and let me have a look? " "What qualifications do you have to go through my bag?" The girl knows that she will definitely be opened, and she is not afraid to offend Ye Qiyi, so she pulls her bag. Ye Qiyi rubs her temples with her fingertips and arranges her hair. "No? I lost a diamond necklace in the lounge. I remember you said that you like that necklace very much, but the price is too high for you to buy it. Do you think it''s a coincidence? You like it, but my necklace is just missing? " Ye Qi Yi raised a few minutes voice, let oneself nearby of person can hear of see. "You Why are you missing the necklace? I took it? " "You can say you didn''t take it, but I have proof! Only you open your handbag for me to check. If not, I can keep you or give you a higher severance payment. You can choose between the two options. " Ye Qiyi seems to have seen them take it with her own eyes, and her tone is affirmative. Ye Qiyi''s offer is very high. Even if they can''t stay, they can still get a considerable severance payment. Anyway, they don''t suffer! The girl looked down and angrily opened her bag. She didn''t even look at it. She poured all the things in the bag on the ground: "is there anything you''re looking for? Don''t let me hide if I can''t find it! " Ye Qiyi holds her arms and looks at her dumping things on the ground. Waiting for the girl to finish, she just glances at the ground and stoops to pick up a necklace: "what is this?" "This is..." The girl looks at Ye Qiyi confidently, but her eyes move to the necklace raised by Ye Qiyi''s fingertips and she is stunned: "this is This How could this be in my bag! " The two girls were frightened and stared at the necklace. When they saw Ye Qiyi''s smiling face, they understood: "you set us up!" Xiaojia, who is watching, looks at the two excited girls fighting with Ye Qiyi. She slightly turns her lips and goes back to Ye Mu''s lounge, saying, "it''s Ye Qiyi who said that her two assistants stole her necklace. I think it''s someone else who provoked her. She wants to get rid of them and knows that they know a lot about her, so she uses a bad trick. Well, it can be proved to all that even if the two assistants said something, it was because they stole her necklace and wanted to revenge her. " Xiaojia disgruntled curled his mouth, a face of fighting injustice. "Maybe she opened them up because, like you, they like to talk about others behind their backs." Ye Mu brushes his face with a brush in his hand, full of smiles and jokes. Xiaojia is certainly nervous by Ye mu. She immediately runs to her and asks, "you won''t open me that day, will you?" "I''ll think about it." Ye Mu shrugged, obviously joking. But Xiaojia really, immediately ran to Ye mu in front of block, tentatively said: "you won''t, we work together for so long, what kind of person you are, I still know." "What kind of person am I?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows, waiting for Xiaojia to continue. "Miss ye, the director asked you to go out." Just as ye Mu''s voice fell, the field outside knocked on the door to remind him. "OK, wait a minute." Ye Muyang said in a high voice, playing the folds of his clothes and smoothing them out. By the time she went out, the disturbance outside had subsided. "Ye mu, come here." The director saw Ye Mu come out and immediately waved to her. Ye Mu walked slowly and treated the director politely, with a faint smile: "director." "Ye mu, I heard that HN''s new software is very interesting recently. I want to discuss with you whether we can put a promotional video of Gong Ling on it?" The director with a smile, attitude is very good and ye Mu said. Ye Mu understood the director''s meaning, thought for a moment, and nodded: "yes However, I also have a subordinate condition. " "What?" The director looks at Ye Mu curiously. "I want the scene copyright of our play. I can''t buy it out. Now I just want the director''s affirmation." Ye Mu thinks that if you use it, you''d better say hello to the director first, so as not to have any time in the future. "Gong Ling" scene is still very beautiful, used in the software, there will be a lot of people try.This matter is extremely simple for the director, he heard Ye Mu''s opinion, nodded: "of course." Ye Muyi talks with the director without avoiding anyone, but ye Qiyi sits at the waiting place behind the director and listens clearly. She is holding coffee in her hand. After seeing the director and ye Mu disperse, ye Qiyi stares at their eyes and naturally turns back. After drinking coffee, it looks like nothing happened. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qi Yi and doesn''t say anything. In accordance with the requirements of the deputy director, stood at the designated seat. When he came home from work, ye Mu tuned out Lin Su''s video again and watched it twice. My own children, how to see all feel very lovely. Ye Mu sat there watching the video, smiling all the time. "Sister Fang, pour me a cup of hot tea, thank you." Ye Mu looks at the video, Mou son micro turns to the servant next to request a way. The servant nodded and agreed. She quickly brought up a cup of hot tea. She put the tea in front of Ye Mu and explained the situation to Ye Mu: "madam, someone called to see you today." "To me?" Ye Mu drinks tea and glances at the servant uncertainly. "Well, she only asked if you were in, I said you were not in, asked what it was, and she hung up again." Ye Mu listened and nodded: "it should not be an emergency. If it is, it will call again." "All right." Ye Mu said it was ok, so the servant was relieved. At the end of the call with the servant, ye Mu continued to watch his own video. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Peipei is really hot. For a while, Peipei''s static pictorial was hot for a while, but after that, Peipei didn''t release any more news, and the heat fell down. But now, this video makes the public completely familiar with Peipei. The public must be concerned about the loveliness of children, but reporters are different. On this day alone, there will be "Ye Mu''s clever way to coax her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a harmonious relationship like mother and daughter", and "Ye Mu''s mansion is first exposed and enviable". Ye Mu never cared about this kind of topic. She just watched a video of her son and didn''t think so much about it. After watching the video several times, there was still no movement at home except the sound of servants talking and walking back and forth. Ye Mu closed his cell phone and naturally looked at the clock. At this point, Mo Shen should have come back. Why didn''t he come back so late? Ye Mu''s eyes from the clock to the door, did not see Mo Shen''s shadow, but let the body side of the telephone sound startled. Her hand pressed her heart and looked at the phone. She guessed that it was from Mo Shen. She answered the phone in a relaxed tone: "hello." "Yes Is it Ye mu The phone call came from a woman. Her voice hesitated and trembled, as if she had summoned up a lot of courage. Ye Mu felt that the voice of the woman was a little strange. He browed twice and said, "it''s me. Are you?" "I am I am I''m Sister Li I called you today, but you didn''t answer. I had no choice but to call home. " The voice of the woman on the phone is trembling violently, and ye Murong seems to be able to hear each other''s nervous swallowing voice on this side of the mobile phone. Li Sao''s name appeared in Ye Mu''s ears. Ye Mu hesitated for two seconds before it rang out. She put her other hand on her mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li Sao?" "Well Can I see you tomorrow? " Mrs. Li is sorry to make her request. Ye Mu knew that sister-in-law Li had something to say to herself, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, what time are you free tomorrow?" "I''m free this afternoon. Where are you? I''ll come down to see you tomorrow." Li Sao heard that ye Mu agreed to meet her, and somehow relaxed her tension. Ye Mu hung up the phone, the Mou son looked at the phone and didn''t take it back. Li Sao to tell her, should be related to the Mo family. For others, there is no need for sister-in-law Li to look for her. Her palm caresses the phone, thinking about something thoughtfully. Until the door of the living room rang, she subconsciously glanced toward the door, Mo Shen had come in. "It''s a little late today." Ye Mu quickly gathered his face, got up from the sofa and came over with a smile. Mo Shen handed her bag, brow tired on the pick two: "the company has something to do, and Qin Xin met." Ye mushen put Mo Shen''s bag on the sofa. Hearing that he met Qin Xin, he asked, "should I have eaten outside?" "No, I just had a cup of coffee with him and had a casual chat." Mo deeply pulled Ye Mu''s hand and sat on the nearest position. Close to Mo Shen, ye Mu is always easy to show her fatigue. She nestles in Mo Shen''s arms: "if you have eaten, I have to have dinner by myself today." Mo deep embrace her, palm embrace her shoulder caress: "Mom?" "My mother took Fengfeng and Peipei out. She should have gone to a friend''s house." Ye Mu also came home to listen to the servant and knew that Lin Su and the two children were not there. Fengfeng and Peipei are already big children, and taking them out is not as troublesome as when they were children. The two children are extremely lovely. Lin Su''s friends have children at home. Children and children are always more lively and interesting together. Ye Mu''s mobile phone beats twice in the palm of her hand. She also leans on Mo Shen''s arms and opens the email sent by Ji''an. The studio is trying to sign more artists recently. Ji''an selected several students from the relevant majors and fresh graduates, and found several potential stocks who had been in the circle for several years, and finally planned to sign six first. Ji''an sent all the selected photos to Ye mu, and the final decision was given to Ye mu. Ye Mu is eating fruit, looking through the photos one by one, consulting Mo Shen from time to time: "how about this? Is it beautiful? " It seems that such a question is difficult to answer, whether it is well or not, and whether it is not well or not. "It depends on what you like." Mo Shen just looked at her, fingertips rubbed his lips and answered twice. Ye Mu glanced at Mo Shen and showed a sly smile: "the old man is very cunning." She tried, but someone just didn''t bite. "According to my beauty pageant, I think It''s all boys who want to stay. Girls can''t see any beauty when they look at girls. " Ye Mu''s eyebrows are beating lively, as if he is joking with Mo Shen intentionally. Her hand continued to light the photo, and the next photo in front of her eyes stunned her. Is the woman in the photo not Qi Ling who helped her last time? This group of manpower, ye Mu only saw this one he knew, and looked at the basic information. Qi Ning has just been out of campus for two years and has been involved in major TV dramas, but she has always been a supporting role without a name. Beautiful, versatile, born into an ordinary family, suffering from lack of support, he has been in this circle for two years and has never been brilliant.Ye Mu thinks her qualifications are not bad. When she was just about to check, she found that her major is not performance, but drama, film and television literature. "Did the scriptwriter enter the acting circle?" Ye Mu talks to herself strangely. She is curious about Qi Ling. Although her major is not acting, she chose her. In the evening, Lin Su came back a little late with her two children. She led Fengfeng into the door. Peipei had fallen asleep in her arms. Ye Mu took Pei Pei lightly and said to Lin Su in a low voice with a smile, "are you very tired today?" "Not bad." Lin Su gave Pei Pei to Ye Mu and said so, but he could not help loosening his arm: "the two children are more obedient, which is a relief." Ye Mu smiles, holds Pei Pei, looks at Feng Feng, and says, "it''s time for you to go to bed, too. Come with mommy." She took her two children back to her bedroom. Peipei fell asleep. Fengfeng took a bath and changed her pajamas. After two children, ye Mu came down and wanted to talk to Lin Su, but Lin Su was no longer in the living room. She thought that she should go back to her room to have a rest. At this time, the driver came in with a small bag in his hand, and saw Ye Mu bow respectfully: "madam, the old lady left the bag with Mr. He, and Mr. He was sent here." "What''s the general manager?" Ye Mu''s heart "clattered" and took over the bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 The driver didn''t know anything. He replied honestly, "it''s the beauty who cares about me with the old lady." The driver was afraid that ye Mu didn''t understand, so he said it in detail. Ye Mu''s hand holding the bag was obviously tight, and his face was a little unnatural. He gave the driver a smile and said, "I know, I will give it to her." The driver nodded and backed out first. Ye Mu put the bag on the sofa. His face was complicated. He pursed his lips and stared at the bag for a while. Then he looked at the door of Lin Su''s room. He did nothing and went upstairs. The next morning, Lin Su saw his bag on the sofa and said to himself in surprise, "I couldn''t find it anywhere last night. Why is it here?" When ye Mu came down from the upstairs, he just heard Lin Su''s words and answered, "you got off the car last night. The driver sent you here." Ye Mu did not explain the real situation, and his attitude towards Lin Su did not change much. Some things, pretending not to know, should be the best for everyone. There was no shooting this morning. She was informed by the crew that song Zhuochen would return to the crew tomorrow, so she put all the parts of today''s drama on shooting tomorrow. Ye Mu went to the old lady alone in the morning. Mo Shen''s time is limited. Ye Mu still wants to help Mo Shen. He should pay more attention to this aspect. Ye Mu arrives at the old house. The old lady is building her vegetation in the backyard. Ye Mu wanted to go, but the servant asked Ye Mu to wait in the living room, saying that the old lady would come back soon. Just because the old lady is in the backyard doesn''t mean there''s no one at home and there''s someone in the living room. Zhao Yerong came a step earlier than ye mu. He was sitting in the living room drinking tea. When he saw the servant leading Ye mu in, Zhao Yerong put down his tea cup, and his face was obviously unhappy: "what are you doing here?" "Let me see grandma. Is there any rule that I can''t come?" Ye Mu sat to one side of the position, treat Zhao Ye Rong''s answer or answer, but it is not completely polite. Hearing Ye Mu''s tone, Zhao yelong was very unhappy: "there is no rule that you can''t come, but I really don''t understand why you still come here. Don''t tell me, just come to see the old lady." Ye Mu chuckled and said: "you have already said the purpose of my coming here. I don''t need to answer it." "Ha ha, you are the most thoughtful family. The superficial purpose is always so good." Zhao Yerong sneered and put the cup back on the table. What she means by "you family" is not the Mo family. "Don''t take it out on my tea set when you are angry!" The old lady didn''t know when she was coming. When she heard Zhao Yerong''s heavy voice, she could not help saying something coldly. Seeing the old lady coming in, Zhao yelong''s face changed quickly. She immediately put on a smile and stood up: "Mom, why don''t you come back and say a word?" "Hum." The old lady ignored Zhao Yerong and went straight into the living room. In the past, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were polite and superficial, but now, the old lady''s displeasure to Zhao yelong is more and more exposed. "Why don''t you come here with the kids?" The old lady came up to Ye Mu and treated him in a different way. Such an obvious treatment made Zhao Yerong smile quickly. What she hated most was the old lady''s partiality. Before the old man was alive, he could keep the balance of the two sides, but after the old man died, the old lady''s balance would not be stable. When the old lady looked back at Zhao Yerong, Zhao Yerong quickly changed into a smile: "Mom, you don''t have a good waist. It''s better to give this kind of work to a servant." "I''m an idle person. If I''m not allowed to do anything, I''ll suffocate." The old lady spoke to her in a strange tone. Zhao Yerong smiles and doesn''t know what to say. She came here today and wanted to persuade the old lady to give her the jewelry store. She had figured out what to say and how to make sure. But now, Zhao yelong, who blocked the old lady''s attitude, couldn''t say a word. However, the scene makes Zhao Yerong embarrassed again, and Zhao Yerong will not go there. Ye Mu knows that Zhao Yerong has something to say when she comes here today. If she doesn''t deliberately stay more, she won''t be bored to compete with Zhao Yerong. Ye Mu didn''t stay there for lunch. She went to the company, listened to Coco''s recent work report, and asked Lin Feifei to have dinner. Guo Fei was also there, so she went with her. During the meal, Lin Feifei didn''t say a word to Guo Fei from the beginning to the end. He kept chatting with Ye Mu happily. Ye Mu listens to Lin Feifei quietly and looks at Guo Fei from time to time. These two people are too strange. Lovers are not lovers and friends are not friends. There is absolutely something between these two people. As for what it is, Lin Feifei and Guo Fei don''t speak. Others never know. Three people''s lunch and chat, when lunch is over, it''s very late. Ye Mu forgot what she had to do in the afternoon. It was not until her servant called and said that she had been looking for her yesterday and that she called again today that she remembered the good things she had called yesterday and rushed to the place.Li Sao has been waiting for her for a long time. When she saw Li Sao, she hurriedly and apologetically walked over: "I''m sorry, Li Sao. I forgot our appointment by accident." Seeing ye Mu coming, sister-in-law Li stood up and immediately showed a surprise expression: "it''s OK, you can come." "What can I do for you?" Ye Mu ordered coffee and then looked at sister-in-law Li seriously. Even if Li Sao''s two hands are pressed under the table, ye mu can still feel her two hands rubbing uneasily. "Young lady..." Li Sao looked up at Ye Mu difficultly, as if she was afraid that she would not agree. She immediately stood up and knelt down for ye Mu: "I beg you to help me. You said it. I can come to you when I encounter something." "Sister Li, sit down first and say," she said Ye Mu pressed his hand and motioned to Li Sao to sit down. Mrs. Li shook her head and still stood: "I have no choice, only you can help me. Mr. Mo is so capable. If you ask him to help me, it will be no problem." Ye Mu pursed her lips and knew that something had happened to Li Sao, otherwise she would not come to her in such a hurry. "If you want me to help you, at least tell me what happened to you." Ye Mu calmly looked at sister-in-law Li and poured her a glass of water: "you sit down and speak slowly. You are uncomfortable standing like this, and I am uncomfortable looking at you." Hearing that ye Mu was willing to help herself, Li sat down and told ye mu the story. It turned out that sister-in-law Li''s daughter had another accident, which was more serious than before. She offended her husband''s family because of her relationship with her husband. Unfortunately, the boss of the factory where she works happens to be a relative of her husband''s family. The daughter of a relative''s family beat a female worker in the factory. Originally, it was none of Mrs. Li''s business. But when the female worker woke up, she insisted that it was Mrs. Li''s daughter who beat her. The whole factory testified that Mrs. Li''s daughter had been arrested. I''m afraid she will bear criminal responsibility this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Li Sao told ye Mu little by little, saying that she was wronged. She doesn''t seem to be telling lies. She''s emotional and eager, but no matter how eager she is, ye mu can''t help her immediately. At least she has to understand some things first. "Sister Li..." Ye Mu fretted red lips, said some hesitation. Sister Li thought that ye Mu was not going to help herself. Seeing her hesitation, she immediately said, "young lady, I beg you. No one can help me except Mr. mo. I beg you to help me." Mrs. Li put her hands together and asked. From her eyes to her words and deeds, she felt helpless. Ye Mu pursed his lips and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you. I mean that even if I want to help you, at least I have to understand the whole story." "This..." With tears still hanging on her face, she looked up at Ye Mu as if she didn''t understand what she meant. Ye Mu chuckled and said, "I''ll let people go and have a look. If what you say is true, I''ll help." Mrs. Li is kind to others. If her daughter is really OK, it''s nothing for her to help, but ye Mu doesn''t help in vain. She also has a purpose. However, she doesn''t intend to speak by herself. She knows that Mrs. Li will tell her. When Mrs. Li heard Ye Mu''s words, she quickly said, "thank you so much. Thank you. I want to Not you, I really don''t know what to do! " "If If you really help me this time, I will certainly thank you. I will tell you all you want to know. " Mrs. Li has only one daughter. She is willing to save her daughter and paste her own life, let alone for other reasons. Ye Mu heard sister-in-law Li''s promise, showing a knowing smile: "in the afternoon, I will let people go to ask, you can rest assured." It''s not difficult for sister-in-law Li''s daughter to seek proof, not to collect evidence. In the evening, ye Mu has the answer. Mrs. Li''s daughter really has nothing to do with this. Ye Mu asks coco to go to the director of the factory. Of course, coco didn''t go alone, but brought a lawyer. It''s not helpful to bring a lawyer. He just wants to give the director a warning. If someone finds out the fake, the consequences are very serious. Ye Mu sat in his study and read the information of that factory. The company is not short of talents. It''s just a small factory. Ye Mu asked for the information and gave her the detailed information. Ye Mu looks at it the same way. She is confident that it doesn''t need trouble. She can solve it herself. When she got home, she seldom ran to her study. Today, when she disappeared at home, the two children rushed into the study to look for her. "Mommy, what are you doing?" Fengfeng carrying a toy gun in his hand, hopping toward Ye Mu: "play with us, hurry up." "There''s Mommy''s TV play tonight. Come and watch it with my brother and me." Peipei comes and pulls Ye Mu''s hand outward. Ye Mu to these two little things some headache, close his computer: "OK, OK, you play first, I''ll find you later, mommy has a job, be good." Ye Mu tries his best to coax them, but the two little guys can''t help but follow them downstairs. As soon as she went out, she saw Mo Shen standing downstairs, looking up in her direction. It was almost clear who let the two little things do this. Ye Mu took a light breath and glanced at Mo Shen, with a bit of annoyance on his face: "these two little spies are sent by you." Ye Mu two hands point his son, mercilessly tear. "Daddy didn''t! We want to play with mommy ourselves. " Peipei looks up and stares at Ye Mu seriously. As soon as this sentence is finished, Peipei immediately turns to Mo Shen and says, "Daddy, don''t you have to go to kindergarten now?" "Idiot!" As soon as Peipei''s voice fell, Feng Feng immediately pointed to Peipei. Peipei didn''t understand what was going on, just a look of grievance. Ye Mu looked at Peipei with profound meaning and raised his right eyebrow: "Oh, so it is." "Well? These two little spies are well trained. " Ye Mu continued to look at Mo Shen, gnashing his teeth. Mo deep unnatural light cough a few: "I just mention a little bit." Is that a little bit? This is quite direct! Ye Murong did not care about him. He approached the living room for a few minutes and asked the busy servant, "Mom hasn''t come back so late. Did you call back?" "Yes, there was a phone call half an hour ago. She said that there was something difficult going on in the jewelry store and she wanted to stay a little longer The servant conveyed Lin Su''s words to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and didn''t ask any more. Lin Su has been much busier than before since she got one more job. Ye Mu hasn''t seen it once and hasn''t helped. Ye Mu thinks about whether to go to see it today. She hasn''t come back so late. Ye Mu is a little worried. Thinking that ye Mu had already acted, she went upstairs to get her coat and came down again: "I''ll go to see mom, Mr. mo..."She glanced at fengpeipei and then said, "Mr. Mo is still at home with two spies." The two children are still up. They can''t both go. Ye Mu go out, Mo Shen can''t go, have words to tell her: "let the driver drive you." Ye Mu has been out of the door: "I know." Lin Su took over the jewelry store Ye mu can find, she told the driver address, directly to the jewelry store. It''s so late, if it''s not for the emergency, it''s impossible not to go back. "Mom?" As soon as ye Mu entered the jewelry store, he saw a figure similar to Lin Su''s and called out tentatively. The woman was talking to the shop assistant when she heard the voice and turned around. Ye Mu saw Zhao Yerong standing opposite her for a moment. She moved her red lips and looked around. "I''ve never recognized you as a daughter-in-law, and your cry is too cheap." Zhao Ye Rong cold Yi a, for ye Mu''s address is obviously disdain extremely. Ignoring her sarcasm, ye Mu asked the shop assistant, "where''s Ms. Lin? Didn''t you come today?" "Yes, I''m busy in the back." The shop assistant nodded and answered Ye mu. He took a sneak look at Zhao Yerong. After receiving Zhao Yerong''s warning, he pursed his lips and didn''t dare to say anything. Ye Mu nodded, pretending to go in, but Zhao Yerong held his wrist. "This place is not suitable for you to come. It will be in my charge in the future. You and Lin Su should disappear from here!" Zhao Yerong pulls Ye Mu to give a cold warning. Ye Mu glanced at her, threw away her hand, and went straight in. He didn''t pay any attention to Ye mu. "Well, all the way." Zhao Yerong cursed sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Ye Mu went into the inner room, where Lin Su was making a phone call, and a waiting waiter was standing beside him. "Old lady, do you really want to understand?" Lin Su frowned and talked to the old lady. The old lady didn''t know what to say. Lin Su took a breath: "I don''t care about the cooperation. I can find my brother to solve it. I think..." Before Lin Su had finished his words, what he said on the other side of the phone, Lin Su suddenly stopped, his lips slightly open, but he didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, his voice dropped a lot. In response to the old lady''s words, "if this is the result of your careful consideration, then I respect you." "No, you don''t have to give me any compensation. Thank you for your trust in me for such a long time..." Lin Su said with a smile on his face. Ye Mu stood behind Lin Su and did not speak, waiting for the end of Lin Su''s call. Lin soon hung up. She sighed and stared at her cell phone. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Ma." Ye Mu tried to shout again. "Well?" Lin Su Jing''s shoulder trembled two times, immediately turned around and saw that ye Mu''s face showed a smile: "how did you come?" Ye Mu didn''t answer Lin Su and looked at her: "is something wrong?" Lin Su did not intend to hide Ye mu, she walked toward the door two steps, nudged her out: "we talk on the road." Out of the door, Zhao Ye Rong arms in both hands to watch two people come out, the corner of the mouth sarcastically up: "ready to go? Shall I take you out? " "Let''s go." Lin Su did not pay attention to Zhao Yerong, but said such a sentence to Ye mu. Ye Mu follows Lin Su, but he hasn''t gone out of the shop yet. Zhao yelong''s voice is behind him: "relatives are relatives after all, and they can''t be replaced by anyone. Since they are not from Mo''s family, they should know themselves. Don''t disturb other people''s lives any more!" Lin Su''s step did not stay, accompanied Ye Mu to go out together. Two people get on the car, ye Mu looks at Lin Su, Lin Su tells Ye Mu what''s going on. Everything was fine. Today, Zhao Yerong went to the old lady. She didn''t know what to say. In the evening, the old lady called and asked Lin Su to give Zhao Yerong the jewelry shop. At the beginning, Lin Su agreed to take over the jewelry store, but it was for her old man''s sake. Now let her hand to Zhao Ye Rong, Zhao Ye Rong to Lin Su can''t help but some ridicule and ridicule, more or less let Lin Su some embarrassment. Ye Mu felt a little strange when he heard Lin Su''s words. In the morning, Zhao yelong went to see the old lady. Isn''t the old lady still waiting to see Zhao yelong? Why did you suddenly change your mind and let Zhao Yerong take over the jewelry store? "It also reduces my burden. I didn''t intend to get involved in it." Lin Su helps the forehead, some tired self-care self opening. Ye Mu lightly pursed her red lips. She didn''t know whether to pacify Lin Su, so she had to smile and said, "I heard you and grandma call, as if to say something about a business. What''s that?" "Oh, it''s about my studio." Lin Su sat upright and approached Ye mu for a few minutes, explaining to her: "recently, there is a batch of clothes in the studio that need to be decorated with jewelry. I think it''s better to let the old lady earn money for this kind of thing, so I signed a batch of lists with the jewelry store. But now, the old lady wants me to withdraw from it, and this list will definitely not continue. The old lady wants to give me some compensation. Even if the old lady does something wrong, she can''t be asked to pay for it. The studio belongs to me, and I won''t pursue the old lady for breach of contract. " "Does that affect mom?" Ye Mu is a little uneasy. After all, it''s a matter of signing a contract. Lin Su shook his head: "it''s OK. I can solve the problem of jewelry from your uncle." Ye Mu almost forgot that Lin Dao is an expert in jewelry. "It''s really uncomfortable to see Zhao yelong''s arrogance." Lin Su''s brows shrugged up and down, some unwilling to say. Recently, Lin Su seems to have been fighting with Zhao Yerong. Ye Mu patted Lin Su''s hand and gave her a smile. Lin Su held Ye Mu''s hand back and gave her a peaceful smile. When they go home, Mo Shen doesn''t ask Lin Su anything in front of him. He just asks Lin Su to have a rest early in the evening. But when they go back to their bedroom, Mo Shen asks Lin Su two questions. Ye Mu tells Mo Shen the basic information. She sits in front of the dresser and wipes her skin care products. She looks up in the mirror, pauses a little, and then continues to rub. She has a premonition from the beginning that Sister Li knows what happened to Zhao Yerong. She met Zhao Yerong tonight. Although she didn''t say anything about Sister Li, ye Mu wants to see her more and more. She always feels that she can learn from her Get some unexpected results. Ye mushen and Mo Shen talk and carelessly walk away. It was not until Mo Shen''s hands were pressed on her shoulder that she realized: "you What are you talking about? " Mo Shen leaned down to look at her dejected appearance, one hand holding her shoulder, the other hand lifting her chin, let her look at his eyes: "in the evening in addition to mom''s matter, is there anything else?" "Why do you ask?" Ye Mu smiles at him and asks."You''re lost." Mo Shen gave the simplest answer. Ye Mu continued to turn into a regular body, facing the mirror and wiping the night cream on his face: "it''s wishful thinking." She rubbed, rubbed open Mo Shen''s fingertips, chin will also wipe evenly, Mo Shen''s hand is not moved, she regardless of him, continue to wipe, night frost rub on his fingertips, cool. He looked at the white, flipped his fingertips, and pasted it to Ye Mu''s chin. Two fingertips smoothed her slowly. His action is not like wiping the night cream for her, but like playing with a small object. Ye Mu was forced to look up at him, with his hand to open his hand, a pair of moist eyes staring at him: "wash your hands?" "Yes." Don''t deeply smile lightly, hang head to look at own hand to reply a way. Ye Mu rubs his chin: "that also cannot touch casually." Mo Shen looked at her, focused on looking in the mirror, had to tease her. The slender fingertip pinched her cheek: "what happens when you touch it?" "You..." Ye mu gnashes his teeth and stares at him. This man has to fight against her. Ye mumeng opened his mouth and closed it. He made a biting movement: "if I extend it again, I''ll bite." She issued her own warning. Mo Shen''s fingertips swayed and swayed in front of her. The smell of provocation was very obvious: "I really want to know what it''s like to be bitten by the little lady..." He said, bending tall body against Ye mu, two people''s faces close, his words is full of unspeakable ambiguity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Ye Mu''s eyes dodged, patted her hand, lifted her white neck, with a small swallowing action. "I''ll see the two children." Ye Mu finished skin care and stood up with a chair. Mo Shen didn''t stop her and watched her walk out of the bedroom towards the two children. Mo Shen took a look at her back, then took back his eyes, deep eyes hanging, looking at his fingertips, two fingers rubbing, delicate and smooth touch let his indifferent lips open a smile, as for why smile, Mo Shen himself should not understand. Tonight, ye Mulin calls coco again before going to bed, urging her to finish the matter as soon as possible. Ye Mu wants to see Li Sao as soon as possible. Coco promised that ye Mu would solve the problem as soon as possible, but it would be a week later when things came to an end. Mrs. Li''s daughter was able to come out safely mainly with the help of a lawyer. In addition, the factory was already in the wrong and did not dare to make a big deal. They knew that there was someone behind Mrs. Li''s daughter who could help them. They volunteered to turn big things into small things and small things into nothing. Mrs. Li is very grateful for ye Mu''s help. On the first day when her daughter came out, she asked Ye Mu out to meet her and brought a lot of gifts to Ye mu. "Young lady, I really don''t know what to do without your help this time." Li Sao put all the things on the table opposite Ye mu, with a smile on her face: "I know these things are very insignificant to you, but this is my heart, and I hope you can accept them." Li Sao''s state at the moment is completely different from that when she came to find Ye Mu a few days ago, so Li Sao is more relaxed. "That''s very kind of you." Ye Mu looked at those gifts and said a word to Li Sao lightly, but he didn''t mean to dislike them. Mrs. Li shook her head: "these are all right. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would not be able to get out of there..." Li Sao''s words of thanks are endless. Ye mu can feel her thanks and just looks at her with a smile and listens to everything she says. "Thank you so much. I didn''t know for so long Is there any delay in your work? " At last, Mrs. Li wanted to end her thanks, but there was a sense of farewell between her words. Ye Mu is dissatisfied and doesn''t look at sister-in-law Li in a hurry. He doesn''t say anything about his work or let her go. Instead, he says, "sister-in-law Li, you should understand why I help you." Ye Mu''s words clearly spread to sister-in-law Li''s ears, making sister-in-law Li stunned. She didn''t seem to think that ye Mu would speak so directly. Ye Mu has always been gentle, not aggressive people, but rarely so directly pierce other people''s words. "Young lady, help me Isn''t it in the past? " Li Sao pulled a stiff smile, trying to diverge from the topic. "To tell you the truth, before this time, we only met several times in my grandfather''s house. There were few conversations. I don''t have to spend so much time helping you." Ye Mu took a sip of the coffee cup and said to Li Sao slowly: "besides, you mix up the drugs in the old house, which leads to the change of grandfather''s condition. The old lady hates you because of this. You should know very well that I don''t have to do these things to make the old lady dislike you." "About the old man..." Li Sao heard Ye Mu''s words, reaction is a little excited, subconsciously to refute. But when the words came to his lips, he stopped all of a sudden. "What''s the matter with the old man?" Ye Mu didn''t ignore sister-in-law Li''s desire to talk. Sister Li anxiously squeezed her hands: "no Nothing... " Know Li Sao has something to hide, how can ye Mu give up easily? "Are you sure you don''t want to say it yet?" Ye Mu doesn''t like to threaten others, but at the moment, she has to use this method, which should be the way to let sister-in-law Li speak as soon as possible: "sister-in-law Li, you should be very clear about some things, I won''t take risks in vain." Ye Mu''s words made Li''s sister-in-law a little worried. She was a little confused at first, but now she thinks it''s reasonable to listen to Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu really doesn''t have to risk offending the old lady to help her. If she tries to sell things, she seems to be pushing ahead. But she also promised Zhao Yerong that she would choose to rot in her stomach and never let anyone know Sister Li doesn''t say anything. She won''t hide her emotions. All her self struggles are on her face. Ye Mu looks at her, does not disturb, waits for her to speak, Li Sao herself will make the correct choice. Li Sao had a strong ideological struggle with herself, and finally looked up at Ye Mu: "I''ll tell young lady everything she wants to know." Ye Mu is curious about what Zhao Yerong needs to hide from her sister-in-law, but she never thought that what Zhao Yerong wants to hide from her sister-in-law would be such a big thing. In the evening, ye Mu and sister-in-law Li went home after seeing each other. They were very dispirited. As soon as she entered the living room, she didn''t even have time to change her shoes, and her whole body fell to the ground against the wall. What sister-in-law Li said can''t be digested in her brain. It''s not sister-in-law Li who made a mistake with the medicine, but Zhao yelong In front of the whole Mo family, she was like a bystander without any panic. When everyone wanted to understand the cause of the old man''s death, she was most calm and even helped the old lady deal with a lot of things.Ye Mu realized that sister-in-law Li must have known something unknown about Zhao Yerong, but she didn''t expect it to be this Thinking, ye Mu looks pale. She thought that Zhao Yerong was just impulsive and didn''t like them. She did her best for the Mo family. But now it seems that ye Mu is wrong. What she did was just superficial Kung Fu. During that time, her "dedication" to the old man''s funeral was just to make up for her guilt. Ye Mu stood against the wall for a long time. When she stood up, the two children pestered her. She asked the nanny to play with the two children and dragged her own steps upstairs. She is not in the mood to play with her children today. When Mo Shen came back, he heard the servant say that ye Mu was in a wrong state. After returning to his room, he never came out. It''s getting dark outside. Don''t push the door into the bedroom. Ye Mu did not turn on the light, a person sitting on the balcony of the small sofa, staring at his hands in a daze, only from the weak light to see her sitting there. Mo Shen turns on the light, and ye Mu''s eyes shake. She looks at the door. She wants to say hello to Mo Shen, but she doesn''t know what to say. "What happened?" Mo deep step directly over, ye Mu this kind of situation is too rare, want not to know her accident is difficult. Ye Mu put his hands on his face and hesitated: "I I heard terrible news today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Ye Mu thinks so now, she can''t help but mention her heart. "What''s the matter?" Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s back neck and watched her eyes with concern. Ye Mu looked up, his eyes swam on one of his faces, his lips opened and closed, and finally he said in a voice: "do you remember The cause of my grandfather''s death? " She suddenly mention this, Mo deep caress in her neck hand a tight, smile restrained: "how suddenly mention this?" "Grandfather It''s because sister-in-law Li mistakenly took the wrong medicine that she got sick... " Ye Mu swallowed her throat with difficulty. She was so weak that she could hardly speak any more: "I only know today It''s not Sister Li who accidentally mixed the drugs It''s someone else. " Mo Shen''s pupil tightened, his surprise does not need Ye Mu Shao, eyes straight staring at her: "who?" There is no one more curious about this question than Mo Shen. Ye Mu pursed her lips and spat out a name: "Zhao Yerong." These three words, ye Mu said some tremble, but also some cold and heartless. Three words spread to the ear, Mo Shen''s pupil tightened, his hand from ye Mu neck withdrawal, palm natural vertical grip, pale from the palm pan. "You I heard who said that? " Mo Shen took a step forward, but he was as unstable as his words. Ye Mu sat there and didn''t move, but his eyes were looking at Mo Shen: "it''s sister-in-law Li who told me." In this case, Sister Li can''t lie. She doesn''t have to be punished for her crimes. Now she insists on bringing Zhao yelong into the water. After listening, Mo Shen stopped talking. Ye Mu did not say anything, and the whole room was quiet and horrible. For a long time, ye Mu stretched out a hand to Mo Shen and gently grasped his arm: "you How are you doing? " This incident should have a great impact on Mo Shen. They have basically accepted and let go of the death of the old man. But suddenly he learned that there was another reason for these things. It was a repetition of the old story and an invisible injury. "Tomorrow I''ll ask Yan Qi to see Sister Li." Mo deep line of sight puts on the leaf Mu body, slowly re open mouth to say. Ye Mu Wei pursed his lips and nodded. It''s time to solve the problem. Besides, it''s not sure whether Zhao Ye Rong did it intentionally or unintentionally. The next morning, Lin Su did not eat, sooner or later he was in a hurry to go out, saw Ye Mu come down from upstairs, mouth reminded her: "Xiao Mu, breakfast I have let people ready, you and ah Shen don''t forget to eat." "Where are you going, Ma?" Ye Mu breathed and saw that Lin Su was ready to go out. He quickly stepped down two stairs and approached her. Lin Su frowned and said, "something happened to the jewelry that came in a few days ago. I''ll go and have a look." "Jewelry..." Ye Mu repeats these two words, still want to ask what, but Lin Su didn''t give her a chance, already went out. Did Lin Su cooperate with the old lady''s jewelry store, or did Lin Dao later allocate the jewelry to her? Ye Mu is not sure which one it is. She took back her eyes and didn''t think much. She accompanied Mo Shen to have breakfast, cleaned up and went to the shooting scene. In the afternoon, she needs to attend the premiere of iris. In the morning, she stays in the company to shoot on the spot, and in the afternoon, she has to ask for half a day off. In addition, tomorrow is the first day of the release of Ye Qiwen''s starring film. She is going to give ye Qiwen a platform. The day after tomorrow is the annual meeting of her studio. It''s almost new year''s day. Everything seems to pile up. Song Zhuochen has been grouped to take part in the shooting. Ye Mu has cooperated with song Zhuochen. His shooting state is not right. His acting skill is good. Even if he copes with it, the director is satisfied. Ye mu can feel that he has no intention, just wants to finish the work as soon as possible. "Your leg has fully recovered?" Ye Mu takes the script and looks at the absent-minded song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen''s line of sight slightly moved from the script to Ye Mu''s body and nodded: "OK." Ye Mu sees his this appearance, the corner of the lip has some action, joking: "it seems that the injury on the body is good, and the psychology starts again." Song Zhuochen smiles bitterly and sighs heavily. It''s hard for him to pretend to be relaxed now: "maybe." "You are full of shooting these days, and you have to promote new movies in the next few days. Don''t be tired of yourself." If tired, and ye Qiwen to attend together can not cover tired, I''m afraid the reporter has something to say. "All right, get ready." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, the director''s voice came out of the microphone. Ye gives the script to his assistant and arranges his clothes to start. She and song Zhuochen have no problem shooting several scenes in a row. When she turns back to her lounge to have a rest, Qi Ling stops Ye Mu halfway. With a smile on her face, she sees Ye Mu standing still. First, she bends down to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, thank you for signing me! I will do well in the future, and I will live up to you. " "I didn''t sign you. It''s a joint decision of the company." Ye Mu stopped Qi Ling''s thanks, thought of Qi Ling''s resume and said, "but I''m very curious. Can I ask?"Qi Ling didn''t know that she still had something to make ye Mu curious. She nodded her head busily: "you ask." "From my resume, you don''t seem to be an Acting major. You are studying drama, film and television literature. Why did you enter the performing circle? " Ye Mu is really curious about this. Qi Ling didn''t expect that ye Mu really looked at her resume seriously. For a moment, she was a little dazed and looked at Ye Mu straightforwardly. Until ye Mu''s eyes reminded her, she drooped her face. Then she quickly replied, "I think these two majors are related to acting. As an actor, she should know the script, so I have read it for two years and performed again later If you change your major, that''s what it is now. " Qi Ning is a little embarrassed to say, but ye Mu finds it very interesting. If you think about it, although Qi Ning plays small roles, it''s not hard to see that the TV series she participated in are all the ones that have been on fire in the past two years, which proves that she has insight. Ye Mu listens to her words, nods, pushes his lounge and says: "go in and have a seat." Ye Mu has never invited people from the same group into her lounge. Qi Ning feels very honored to be invited by her. After going in, ye Mu handed his mobile phone to Qi Ling: "I''m afraid we don''t have much time to chat today. Save your number, and we''ll have a good chat another day. As for the script, I have a lot of knowledge to ask you." Ye Mu asked for her contact information, and she happily gave it to her. Knowing that ye Mu wanted to have a rest, she didn''t disturb her. She saved the number and said goodbye. In Ye Mu''s rest room, Qi Ling suppresses her excitement and goes out of the rest room. She can''t help but make a jump. Her movements and happy expression are absorbed by Ye Qiyi in the opposite room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Ye Mu really thinks that Qi Ling is a special girl. She is sure to be popular. It''s just a matter of time. Since ye Mu has signed her, he doesn''t mind giving her a springboard. Ji''an calls to remind Ye Mu not to forget the premiere in the afternoon. Ye Mu just takes this opportunity to tell Ji''an to arrange some roles for Qi Ling. Ji''an is not surprised that ye Mu will have such a charge. She should be more accurate than ye mu in judging people. In the afternoon premiere, ye Mu and Ying Chen were on the same stage for the first time recently. With the previous video, it was inevitable that they would be embarrassed to meet each other. Even on the stage, they seemed unfamiliar. When the reporter asked for a group photo, they stood together but could not see the intimacy at all, or the reporter took the initiative to ask: "can you be a little intimate, it doesn''t matter in reality, after all, it is also the screen Lovers, don''t let everyone down. " The reporter''s half joking words provoked the people at the scene to laugh, ye Mu light smile, toward Ying Chen looked at one eye, the body toward his side moved. Ying Chen light embraces her shoulder, two people seem at least to have the feeling of a little screen couple. At today''s premiere, the reporter will not only ask about ye Mu''s film, but also about her children. Recently, Peipei''s popularity on the Internet has only increased, and some popular combinations have even been killed. As for his child''s talent since childhood, the reporter will certainly ask if he has any plans to let Peipei into this circle. Ye Mu''s response is very general. She just said that it depends on the child''s own will. Now it''s too small to have such consideration. If he likes it when he grows up, it won''t stop him. Ye Mu said so, she did not tell reporters that she has the idea of taking Peipei Pei to participate in the film recently. Of course, that''s just Ye Mu''s idea. It''s not 100% certain. For a long time, she didn''t have such a highly social work. After all the work, ye Mu was tired and anxious. When she got home, she wanted to have a rest, but something unexpected prevented her from taking a rest. Back home, Mo Shen and Lin Su were not there. She thought that they didn''t come back, and asked the servant to know that they had gone to the old house. "Old house" is a sensitive word for ye Mu recently. When she heard that Mo Shen and Lin Su had gone, she picked up the coat she had just taken off and rushed over. To the old house, ye Mu did not see Mo Shen, just Lin su. In the living room, the old lady is looking at the two people quarreling in front of her. Lin Su and Zhao yelong don''t want to let each other. Zhao yelong thinks that he is on his own territory and can''t let Lin Su bully him. His words are hard to hear: "whose home is this? Don''t you know? Come here to quarrel, don''t you treat yourself as Mo''s family too much! " "I didn''t argue with you. I just came to ask the old lady about the goods." Lin Su took a light breath. Though his voice was high, his tone was not bad. She is not a person who likes to make trouble, but there is a problem with the batch of goods supplied by the jewelry store to the studio, and the problem is still very big. Lin Su can''t take this loss! Zhao Yerong snorted coldly: "I think you want to make a small report. You don''t feel balanced when you see me take over the jewelry store." Zhao Yerong insists on Lin Su''s attitude, but Lin Su sneers: "what''s wrong with me? It''s not my thing, and it''s not yours. I don''t have to aim at you." "All right!" The old lady had a headache, so she couldn''t help interrupting: "all sit down for me." She let two people quarrel, even ye Mu came in didn''t find, she ordered to let two people sit down are not allowed to talk. Ye Mu casually found a place to sit down and looked at the old lady and said, "Lin Su, do you mean there is something wrong with the goods I asked Yerong to give you?" "Yes, it''s a big problem." Lin Su answered the old lady. She had taken a small brocade box from her bag and sent it to the old lady: "this is what the jewelry store provides us. Have a look." The old lady took the box, and the little box really belonged to their jewelry store. She opened the box and checked the jewels inside. After only one look, the old lady found the problem: "this is..." Finally, the old lady didn''t spit out the word "inferior goods". Instead, she looked at Zhao yelong with a deep reminder in her eyes. Zhao Yerong immediately stood up and explained, "is this our jewelry store''s? Do you have any proof that it''s our jewelry store? In my opinion, it is clear that you are hateful to me and intend to retaliate! " "It''s a jeweler''s box. You don''t know it." Lin Su gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Zhao yelong would be such a rascal. Zhao Yerong put her arms in her arms and sneered: "we sent the goods to you. Do you have our box? If you have a way to prove that this is our jewelry store''s goods, let me admit that it''s nothing, but our jewelry store doesn''t have such goods. " "You should know that, Ma." Zhao Yerong asked the old lady again. The old lady and Zhao yelong looked at each other. She didn''t admit Zhao yelong''s words, but she believed them. She hesitated and said to Lin Su: "I''ve seen all the goods in the jewelry store. It''s really not like the goods in our store." "But this is..." Lin Su wants to step forward and continue to talk, but his eyes bump into Zhao yelong. Just at the moment when their eyes collide, Lin Su understands: "you Do you mean it? ""What are you talking about?" Zhao Yerong looks at Lin Su with an ignorant face. The more she is like this, the more Lin Su is sure that Zhao yelong deliberately arranged this. "Sophistry?" "What is the sophistry?" Zhao Yerong light laugh: "I this person most can''t hide the mood, do a little wrong a little bit all fear, such a big thing, I can''t do." Lin Su stares at Zhao Yerong and easily finds a smile hidden in her denial. "Not necessarily." Sitting beside has not spoken Ye Mu suddenly inserted a sentence: "the more you say you dare not, the more daring you may be." Her a remind will they of is the line of sight attract to come over, at this moment, they just discover in the living room many leaf mu. "What do you mean?" Zhao Yerong ignores how ye Mu appears here for the time being, and shows her displeasure in front of the old lady. The old lady didn''t stop her. She looked at Ye Mu and waited for an answer. "I mean, there are people who do things and pretend nothing happened. The more excited others are, the more calm she is. She looks like a gentleman on the surface, but only she knows whether it is a villain''s behavior." Ye Mu''s face is soft and says, from her attitude and words, at least can''t hear the meaning of accusation. Can''t hear, Zhao Yerong wants to point out: "are you talking about me? You have to have evidence to say it. You can''t say it casually! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The old lady frowned and watched, but still did not interrupt. Ye Mu turns around and looks at the old lady. Today''s old lady is somewhat abnormal. She seems to acquiesce in all Zhao Yerong''s actions. "Including that batch of goods, if you have evidence that we gave you that batch, rather than your own specially prepared for export gas, I can bear all the consequences." Zhao Yerong raised her face and added slowly: "it''s a pity that the goods didn''t open her mouth. It won''t say where they came from." Zhao Yerong seems to have got this right and become a bit aggressive. She urged Lin Su to take out the evidence: "when the goods are delivered to your studio, you should have someone check them. How can you let them go so carelessly?" "Don''t you have the ability to do this little thing well?" Zhao Yerong smile, she is to block the other side can''t say a word. When Zhao Yerong said her words, she didn''t find anyone coming in from the living room until Mo Hong came in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Hong and Mo Shen came in. It''s rare for them to come together. Seeing this scene, other people did not respond, but Zhao Yerong was not happy: "how do you come together?" She didn''t hide her displeasure for a moment. The old lady looked at her and frowned a little. "Ah Shen came to me and said he had something to say." Mo Hong looked back at Mo Shen and said that he didn''t know exactly what it was. Zhao Yerong looks at Mo Shen, but she can''t think of anything that Mo Shen has to do to find Mo Hong to come here. On such occasions, only the old lady would ask them what they have to say: "Shen, what do you have to say? You have to find your father? " "I''m here to correct one thing." Mo Shen has never been fond of playing tricks, especially on this matter. He handed the old lady the three medicine lists in his hand: "this is the medicine list of my grandfather, my sister-in-law Li and Zhao Yerong." "Ah Shen!" Mo Hong hears Mo Shen calling Zhao yelong by his name. He reminds him unhappily, but ignores what Mo Shen said. At the moment, Zhao Yerong has no time to care about these things. Don''t mention "three medicine lists". Zhao Yerong''s heart can''t help but "clatter" and become a thief. She can''t help feeling guilty. The old lady didn''t quite understand the medicine list. She just looked at it and asked Mo Shen, "ah Shen, what do you mean?" "Grandma, you should be very clear about what was wrong with your grandfather." Mo Shen reminded the old lady, and then said: "sister-in-law Li said it was her cold medicine, but at that time, in addition to sister-in-law Li''s cold, there was also a person taking medicine, you see, the other two medicine list, whether there is that medicine." The old lady was stunned and realized that something was serious. She immediately picked up her glasses from the nearby table and put them on. The old lady''s eyes swept from the list. In the two lists, sister-in-law Li didn''t have that kind of medicine, but Zhao Yerong did. Zhao Yerong anxiously stares at the old lady. Don''t stop her. After Mo Shen takes out the medicine list, she doesn''t even have the courage to speak. She was very uneasy, and this uneasiness was quickly verified. The old lady looked at the list several times, gritted her teeth, slapped the table angrily and stood up: "what''s the matter?" "Ma..." Zhao Yerong issued a light trembling address. "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything!" The old lady fell the medicine list in her hand on Zhao Yerong''s face. Zhao Yerong''s eyes are turning rapidly, and she is thinking about how to deal with it. "Yerong, what''s the matter?" Mo Hong and the old lady asked the same question. Zhao Yerong swallowed her throat difficultly, and she wanted to push it: "this Mom, no, no evidence. You can''t believe it''s true "It''s signed by your doctor in charge." Mo Shen added. Zhao Yerong''s eyes seem to be out of order and keep turning. "Zhao Yerong! You''re going to lie to me! " The old lady pointed to Zhao Yerong. She didn''t wait for her explanation. She could see the answer from her face. She was really angry. Zhao yelong was guilty and let the old lady get angry. She knelt down: "Mom, mom, you believe me. I didn''t mean to. That day, I mistook dad''s medicine with cold medicine. Mom, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that I would make a mistake if I just relaxed a little bit. Mom..." "Is it really you?" The old lady looked at Zhao Yerong in disbelief. Her old body trembled and came to Zhao Yerong: "you don''t mean it has nothing to do with you! Zhao Yerong! Are you going to lie to me all the time? " Zhao Yerong shook his head and swallowed his throat desperately: "no, I''m afraid you blame me. I really don''t want to miss it. Mom, you have to believe me. I''m afraid you''re sad..." "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m sad!" The old lady gritted her teeth. She walked slowly around Zhao Yerong and looked at her coldly: "I thought what you said was reasonable a few days ago. The old man''s last wish was that our family would be well. The old man liked you very much in his life, but I have always been biased against you. I also think that you can prove that you are sensible by saying the old man''s words. I think I should give you a chance to treat you fairly even in his face, but now, you use these things to waste my trust! ""No, it''s not..." "Yerong, Dad''s death is really related to you..." Mo Hong was shocked, and his eyes were full of questions, staring at Zhao yelong. Zhao Yerong shook her head and denied: "I really didn''t mean to lose. I helped dad prepare the medicine. I made a mistake accidentally. I never wanted to treat Dad..." "Enough!" The old lady fiercely interrupted Zhao Yerong''s words: "you''ve kept it a secret for so long. Who can believe these words?" "Ma..." One minute, Zhao yelong announced that this was her own territory. The next minute, she made a fool of herself. The contrast is really big. Ye Mu''s eyes move away from Zhao Yerong''s embarrassment, and he looks at Zhao Yerong''s Mo Shen. She looked at Mo Shen, Mo Shen suddenly said: "it seems that my stepmother''s memory is really bad enough!" Mo deep hook with a cruel smile, cold voice like a sharp weapon, full of irony, a touch, you can hurt each other thoroughly. "You don''t even read the list? You don''t know what kind of medicine you took. Are you sure you took your own cold medicine that day? " What Mo Shen said was extremely strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Zhao Yerong has long been confused. She doesn''t understand what Mo Shen said. She still sits on the ground and looks up at Mo Shen. Her frightened eyes are full of confusion. Mo Shen just gave a cold smile and didn''t tear it down. Those three prescriptions are not real ones at all. It''s just that Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to prepare the medicine list casually. The drugs on it are all wrong. Only the medicine that let the old man burst out is true. The old lady can''t forget what medicine the old man took wrong in her whole life, so she saw that medicine at a glance. But Zhao Yerong won''t. She doesn''t care about the old man. How can she care about what medicine the old man took wrong, and whether that medicine is her cold medicine? Mo Shen doesn''t know whether the wrong medicine Zhao Yerong took that day was from the old house or brought by herself. It''s hard to prove that she used this method. But now it seems that Zhao Yerong doesn''t remember what medicine she took or where it came from. The old lady was really angry. She stood there for a few minutes. Her body covered her heart and stepped back two steps. Mo Hong quickly held the old lady: "Mom." "Call the police, call the police..." The old lady was breathless and pointed to Zhao Yerong and said with her teeth clenched. On the ground, Zhao Yerong was worried. She quickly moved to the old lady and took her arm: "Mom, why don''t you believe me? I really don''t mean it. How can I hurt dad on purpose? You can''t take me to the police station! They can''t check this. What if they keep me there all the time? " In an emergency, Zhao Yerong still thinks about herself. "Lao Mo, please help me to persuade mom." Zhao Yerong turns to Mo Hong for help. The old lady also with the help of Mo Hong''s power, but the eye son ruthlessly glanced over: "you help her talk, you are sorry for your dead father!" Mo Hong looked at the old lady and then at Zhao Yerong. Instead of speaking for Zhao Yerong, he said to her, "I didn''t expect you to cheat me! Do you think anyone else will believe you? " Zhao Yerong''s eyes are bigger now: "even you don''t believe me?" "I asked you to call the police, didn''t you hear me?" The old lady turned to look at the stunned servant and almost roared at him with her last strength. The servant didn''t dare to delay. He picked up the phone from the desk and called. "Not me, not me I didn''t mean to Why don''t you believe me... " Zhao Yerong explained more and felt powerless in what he said. The old lady couldn''t bear it. She almost fell over. Fortunately, she caught Mo Hong''s arm in time: "I don''t want to see her now!" Mo Hong holds his mother and looks at Zhao yelong. Finally, he can''t bear to chase her out, so he has to help the old lady back to her bedroom. At the moment, only Zhao Yerong and Lin Su are left in the hall. Before the police come, Zhao Yerong keeps a posture and sits down there. After a long time, she moves her body and glances at Lin Su coldly: "you are happy to see me like this." Zhao Yerong looks at Lin Su fiercely, as if she is what she is today because of Lin su. Lin Su looks down at Zhao Yerong at the moment with a faint smile on her face. She only looks at Zhao Yerong''s jokes indifferently and doesn''t quarrel with her. But it is not difficult to see that Lin Su''s mood is pleasant. But Lin Su''s pleasure made Mo Shen not happy. When he went home, Mo Shen didn''t smile. Lin Su''s happiness is a kind of happiness, which has a great relationship with Zhao yelong. "After so many years of arrogance, I finally fell down. It should be very hard to fall down from the peak." Lin Su sat in the back seat of the car and said to Ye mu. It was not hard to hear the joy in his words. Ye Mu Chui Mou listens to Lin Su to say, don''t know how to answer words. She knew exactly what kind of mood Lin Su and Mo Shen were in at the moment. When he got home, Lin Su got off. Mo Shen didn''t get down in the car. Ye Mu intended to push the door down, but when she saw that Mo Shen didn''t move, she didn''t move. "Won''t you come down?" Lin Su took two steps and found that they didn''t keep up. Mo Shen didn''t speak. Ye Mu''s head came out of the window and said with a smile, "Mo Shen still has something to do. Let''s go back first. I''ll go out with him." Ye Mu said so, but Lin Su didn''t even doubt it. He nodded and agreed, "OK, come back early. Today, I''ll ask mother Zhang to make some dishes you like. Remember to come back for dinner. Ye Mu smiles and rolls up the window. Lin Su turned back to the living room and the car drove away. The car left the yard and stopped at the fountain square near the company. "Mom didn''t mean it. She was just aiming at Zhao Yerong, not her grandfather." Ye Mu saw Mo Shen get out of the car and explained. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stood in front of the fountain. He soon turned around and extended his hand to Ye Mu: "go up and have a look." He deliberately avoided this problem. Ye Mu thought that he might also know that Lin Su didn''t mean it, but he was uncomfortable with Lin Su''s words. Ye mushen and Mo Shen went to the small platform, just in time for the fountain time. All the children playing in the fountain ran away and laughed at the moment when the fountain was surging up."Why do you suddenly remember here?" Ye Mu looks at the fountain and asks Mo Shen. Mo Shen put a hand on her head and moved her face to the fountain: "wash your eyes and heart." Ye Mu stares at the fountain and knows that Mo Shen is not joking. But she said with a joke: "how can I wash without water?" Mo Shen just slightly enough mouth, eyes looking at the fountain did not speak. After staying with Ye mu for a long time, he almost forgot that there is a dirty side to the world. He never treated Zhao Yerong as a relative, but the old man at least treated her as a relative, and she was cruel enough to the old man, whether unintentionally or intentionally, insulting the family. Mo Shen would rather have something to do with sister-in-law Li than Zhao Yerong, but the truth can''t be changed. Ye Mu stood beside Mo Shen and watched with her. Dusk gradually fall, Mo deep received a phone call to have to leave meaning. From what Mo Shen said, it is not difficult to feel that it should be related to Zhao yelong. "How''s it going?" Ye Mu asked him. "Already at the police station." Mo Shen only said a light sentence. Zhao Yerong won''t stay in the police station too long. To be exact, Mo Hong won''t let her stay in it too long. Mo Hong has never been so soft hearted to their mother and son, but he treats Zhao Yerong differently. This should be the difference between love and not love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Zhao Yerong''s affair seems to be over like this, but it''s far from over. Even if Zhao Yerong came out of the police station, she would never get close to the old lady again. The old lady wanted her to disappear immediately in front of her eyes. How would she like to see her again? After the jewelry store was taken back by the old lady, the old lady asked Lin Su for help, but this time, Lin Su refused. Lin Su should also understand that she is not a member of the Mo family. The less she interferes in the affairs of the Mo family, the better. You know, at the critical moment, the old lady still chooses to abandon her and keep her family, just like Zhao Yerong and her, which makes her feel that the old lady really likes her. But at the critical moment, she does not choose to help Zhao Yerong. In that case, why should Lin Su waste his time on it. Zhao Yerong won''t appear in front of them in a short time, but because of her, everyone''s mood is a little dull these days. When ye mu, song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen attended the activity together, the smile of cooperation could hardly appear on his face. But ye Mu is not the only one who doesn''t smile, and the smile of song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen is rarely seen. The three leading roles are so uncooperative, which can upset the organizers. They can only desperately suggest to the host that she try to adjust the atmosphere. After receiving the wink, the host immediately went forward with a smile and asked: "OK, let''s ask each question one by one, to ensure that everyone''s curious questions will be answered." "Let''s first ask Ask Penny first. " The host''s microphone swam around in front of the three and finally stopped in front of penny. She looked at Penny and asked with a smile, "do you have any idea of continuing to develop in the film and television industry after this movie is finished?" "Not for the time being." Ye Qiwen showed a little smile that didn''t look sincere. "So So, after this, do you plan to go back? " "No Yeh Yiwen''s answer is very simple, and does not mean to hide: "I have gone back, just for the film promotion, specially from abroad to come back." When the film contract was signed, there was a clause in it that she had to cooperate with the arrangement of film publicity. She had no choice but to come here. Without this regulation, she would not have participated in the film publicity. Ye Yiwen answers the host like this, standing on one side and looking at Song Zhuochen in front of her all the time, she is surprised. He didn''t know that she had gone back. He still went to the downstairs of her apartment every day. He went late. The light in her room was always off. He thought that she hadn''t come back, but he didn''t think that she was not at all. "Song Yingdi, do you know about Penny''s return to China?" The moderator didn''t ignore the significance of this issue to a person. Song Zhuochen looked at Ye Qiwen, did not take back his sight: "I don''t know." When he heard that she had returned home, his heart was empty. She just walked away and refused to give herself any way back. The host says again what, song Zhuochen can''t hear, his eyes, his heart are all in front of this woman. Ye Qiwen looked at him. He saw her lips moving. Her eyes were full of hints. He didn''t hear what she said. Why can''t he give up some of her feelings towards them? Why does he have to leave a way for himself? Ye Qiwen stares at Song Zhuochen strangely and angrily. She hints that song Zhuochen turns her eyes and remembers to answer the host''s question. But song Zhuochen seemed to have been pointed. He stood there and didn''t move. "Song Zhuochen..." Ye Qiwen called him in a low voice to remind him that it was time to recover. Song Zhuochen''s eyes turned twice. He took the microphone from the host. But the export of words is not the answer: "I also like penny, I will try to pursue her back." All of a sudden, he said this, which made everyone stunned. Later, the scene didn''t know what was going on and raised a burst of cheers. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect that song Zhuochen would choose to advertise today. When the story of song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen was revealed, many people felt that they were very suitable and could not feel very sorry for breaking up for them. But at the moment, what song Zhuochen said seemed to poke into the hearts of fans. "Are you crazy?" Ye Qiwen fiercely turns her head and stares at Song Zhuochen, with anger written on her face. Song Zhuochen looked at her without hesitation. He held up the microphone and told her, "in this life, I will not marry any woman except you." He really gambled his whole life. His promise in front of so many people is not in vain. If he breaks his promise one day, he will be the target of public criticism. "Did you take the wrong medicine? We don''t have an agreement. " Ye Qiwen told him in a low voice that what he was doing at the moment was tantamount to destroying his future. He forced himself into a dead alley. Later, he had a little entanglement with other women, and the public would blame him. He''s done so well. Have you ever thought about it for yourself! "You can definitely avoid me, why can''t I let go of all the pursuit of you?" Song Zhuochen said this to her alone. Ye Yiwen frowned at him, pursed her lips, unable to cope with the situation in front of her. She looks at the agent, who comes up quickly and makes an excuse for Yeh Yiwen to come down first.The reporter on the scene wanted to ask Ye Qiwen''s response. It was already a proposal. Ye Qiwen just left without an answer. Did she agree or not? The focus of the scene has attracted song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen. It is not difficult for ye Mu to step down from the stage. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have been fighting for such a long time, and they should have a complete end. It''s just the last two decisions. That will win. That''s their business. Ye Mu returns to the backstage and wants to say a few words to Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen is afraid of being questioned by reporters and has already left. On Ye Mu Zhe''s way back to the company, cocoa calls and tells Ye Mu that Zhao Ye Rong is still in the police station, and there is no trend. Ye Mu asked coco to ask. She just wanted to know how Mo Hong would deal with the follow-up of Zhao yelong. Mo Hong should not be moved to help Zhao Yerong for the time being. After all, after many years of love, there is an old man in the middle. His anger will not go away so quickly. As for how Mo Hong treats Zhao yelong after she comes out, I''m afraid it''s not his own business? The old lady is bound to have no room for Zhao Yerong, and she will certainly step in. The only miss may have been the last straw to kill her. Ye Mu listens to coco and thinks about Zhao yelong. He doesn''t listen to anything else seriously. There cocoa asked: "Mr. Ye, are you still listening to me?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Yemu asked. "There''s something wrong with the scene you asked us to use last time. Maybe you need to come over." Coco reminds Yemu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Ye Mu did not understand for a moment, and asked: "what scene map?" "It''s the scene of Gong Ling. Didn''t you say it could be used in our app before? Now, belongs to the Hong entertainment to sue us infringement Ye Mu holding the mobile phone, eyes open some, some surprised: "infringement?" How can it be! At that time, she asked the director for permission. How could it be infringement? "I''ll be right there." If it is infringement, ye Mu knows how serious it is. Hang up the phone, ye Mu urged the driver two. Arrived at the company, Guo Fei has been sitting in Ye Mu''s office waiting for her. Also in the office are coco hill and others. "Mr. Ye, you are here." Hill opened the position for ye Mu and quickly put the required documents in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu took the document, sat down in the position of hill, looked at Guo Fei and asked directly, "what''s the situation now?" "Look at the information Hill gave you." Guo Fei holds his chest in both hands. He doesn''t explain to Ye mu, but lets her see for herself. Ye Mu takes a look at Guo Fei and looks down at the information. Just now she rushed to come, coco said it was the company, she did not listen carefully. But at the moment, the information belonging to Hong entertainment is placed in front of her, and she knows that there is another layer of relationship behind this matter. Hong entertainment was registered last year, but it was only vigorously implemented this year that the company got on the right track. There are no fewer artists who have signed contracts, and many big brands have invested in it. One of the most popular is Ye Qiyi. "Looks like it''s being watched again." Ye Mu lightly took a breath, holding the data in his hand and said a light sentence. All the copyright of Gongling was bought after ye Mu used the scene, and she was wary that ye Qiyi would not play any role. If ye Qiyi wants to target her, she can think of all kinds of ways. Ye Mu did not say how to do, has been looking at the information. "Now we''d better do nothing but wait and see." Guo Fei looks at Ye Mu who is calm on the surface and adds. Ye Mu nodded: "this is the only way." Apart from that, they can''t think of any countermeasures for the time being. "By the way, don''t forget to find a good lawyer." Ye Mu partial head told cocoa, really not, they still have to be ready to fight a lawsuit. Coco nodded, took his cell phone and went out to do it. The atmosphere in the office is not very dignified. It''s not a big deal for the company. At last, the scene of Gong Ling was removed from the app. Although this scene is very popular, there will be more diversified ones in the future, not sticking to this one. Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders, looked at Ye Mu and said, "let''s call it a day. Anyway, I can''t think of a way." "Go back first." Ye Mu looked at Guo Fei and said with a smile. He quickly moved his notebook to open it and checked some information. "I''ll go first, and you''ll go back as soon as possible. Don''t forget, there are two children waiting for you at home." Guo Fei slapped Ye Mu''s shoulder half jokingly and said. Ye Mu Ying, stay in the company to see the information. She promised Guo Fei that she would go back as soon as possible, but she didn''t go home. Mo Shen didn''t know when she came to the company. Mo Shen from the hall all the way to the elevator, attracted many eyes. In other people''s eyes, he has his own light. It''s hard for people to remove his eyes. His arrival always makes people unable to stop gossiping. Mo Shen stops directly on the floor where ye Mu is. When coco sees him coming, he is scared subconsciously and stands up: "Mr. Mo......" "Where is Ye mu?" Mo deeply flushes Coco''s head and nods in response to her greeting, but the next question is about things related to Ye mu. Coco pointed to the office: "Ye is always busy in it." "Thank you." Mo Shen light said, the pace has been toward her office. Coco is bold in the face of Mo Shen''s back. She can''t help touching Hill: "it''s so handsome. Look at it." "No matter how handsome, it''s also Mr. Ye''s husband." Hill chuckled and taunted coco. When ye Mu heard someone open the door, he thought it was Hill who came in to deliver the coffee. He didn''t even lift his head: "today, I don''t want to drink coffee. Help me change a cup of tea." Hearing her words, Mo Shen stops, slightly raises his eyebrows, turns around and goes into the nearby tea room. He takes off his suit coat and hangs it on the hanger, wearing a snow-white shirt to make tea for ye mu. Mo deep brew a cup of tea there are some procedures, unlike the assistant, just water brewing again. He went through a series of steps to make the tea taste the best before putting it on Yemu''s table: "your tea." "Thank you..." Ye Mu looked at the cup of tea and saw that the hand holding the cup was a pair of hands with clear bones and slender fingertips. He felt that the sound was not right and quickly raised his head. At the moment of seeing Mo Shen, a surprise smile appeared on her face: "Why are you here?" Said, she did not end the cup of tea, but up. "Let''s see what our busy people are up to." Don''t flick her forehead. You can hear the joke in her voice.Ye Mu rubs his forehead and looks at him angrily: "no matter how busy you are, are you busy?" "Each other." Mo Shen only spits out two words, but his thin lips are wearing a very light smile. He glances at the teacup on the table again: "I don''t want to drink tea, but I don''t want to drink the prepared tea?" "Drink." Ye Mu looked at the cup of tea and took a sip. The feeling of the entrance is not as bitter as she imagined, slightly bitter with a little sweet. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu didn''t want to continue working: "let''s go home." She certainly won''t come up with a solution so soon. It''s better to let herself relax first. As for what to do It''s not too late to save it till tomorrow. Mo Shen and ye Mu work together. She seems very happy. Recently, ye Mu always feels happy easily. "Yesterday''s snack, you really don''t feel special?" Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen, and suddenly a sentence comes out. Mo Shen looked at her and said, "what did you do?" "Didn''t you eat it?" Ye Mu didn''t expect Mo Shen to react so quickly. She was just a little bit, and he knew what she was going to ask. Mo Shen is a bit embarrassed: "sorry, No." When eating snacks, they don''t pay attention to the taste. Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t pay attention. She talked with him about the trifles of life, about work, not a word. She didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. "I got a TV show, and I thought Let Peipei be a part of it. " Ye Mu said, then pulled to own son body. "Well?" Mo deep toward Ye Mu pick eyebrow, motioned her to continue to say. Ye Mu''s hands clasped in front of his heart, with a beautiful smile on his face: "it''s a TV play that I have participated in. If Peipei really likes this aspect, it''s OK to let him have a try. After all, we shouldn''t stop children''s interest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Mo Shen sighed and drove intently, leaving only Ye mu with a side face. He couldn''t see what the emotion was: "if he is really interested, he can have a try." Although he doesn''t want his son to do it, he won''t stop him if Peipei likes it. "I think so too. Give him a chance to try anyway." Ye Mu chuckles at Mo Shen''s words. Although she thinks her child is still young, she can''t say whether she is interested in this kind of thing. For example, when she was a child, she learned from the TV. At that time, she was so little that it was impossible for her to predict that she would do this related work in the future. Ye Mu''s studio has been in contact with the self-made drama, ye Mu has participated in the production, she is a producer and half a screenwriter. She didn''t take part in the first writing, but her creativity was her. She also put forward her own opinions on many details of the script, which was quite attentive. This matter has been planned for a long time. We are waiting for the completion of the draft next month, and the shooting is in the early stage. At this time, ye Mu used Qi Ling. She thought she was good at reading the script, so she gave the script to her and asked her to pick out some problems. Ye Mu''s vision is still OK. The questions Qi Ling picked out are very pertinent to Ye mu. She asks Qi Ling how to modify them, and Qi Ling gives her own modification plan. The two met and chatted several times, and then chatted online. They had a good impression of each other. Ye Mu got the final draft and spent a day reading at home. There is no progress on the infringement of the company right now. It is useless for her to worry too much. Looking at the script and seeing the children''s paragraph, ye Mu moved the idea of letting Peipei have a try. She sat on the sofa and waved to Pei Pei, who was playing at the door of the toy room: "Pei Pei, come to Mommy." Hearing Ye Mu''s call, Peipei happily throws away the things in his hand, runs over and bumps into Ye Mu''s arms: "Mommy." "Look, this is the script that mommy usually reads. Do you want to read it with Mommy?" Ye Mu hugs Peipei and coaxes him. He asks him in a soft voice. Peipei didn''t know the words above, but he nodded with high interest: "good." "Does Peipei want to make a TV play with mummy?" Instead of reading his lines to Peipei, ye Mu is concerned about another problem. Peipei looked at Ye mu with wide eyes: "is Peipei OK?" Although Peipei is a child, he can manage his expression very well. Ye Mu has never seen such a curious and surprising expression on Peipei''s face. Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head: "of course." She said, the other hand holding the script, with Pei Pei read. "It means to blame this kind of wrong behavior. Like this, this kind of thing is wrong. Dad, you can''t do it. You will make Xiaomin very angry!" Ye Muxian and Peipei explain, followed by the tone of the characters in the play. Peipei looks at Ye Mu''s mouth shape, nods his head and imitates: "this kind of thing is wrong, daddy, you can''t do it, you will make Xiaomin very angry!" "Great." Ye Mu gave his son a great affirmation, with a smile on his lips all the time, but he did not forget to correct: "however, you can only use dad here, not Daddy." "Why?" Peipei didn''t ask very clearly. Ye Mu opens his mouth to answer. Ji''an calls. He doesn''t know what he said to Ye mu on the phone. Ye Mu''s face suddenly changes. He says to Ji''an, "I''m at home now. Come and talk." Ye Mu quickly finished hanging up the phone, she was not in the mood to teach Peipei, said with a smile: "Peipei Pei first to play with his brother, we''ll see this in the evening." Peipei didn''t make any noise. He nodded cleverly: "OK." Peipei goes back to the toy room. Ye Mu goes to the study. She doesn''t go downstairs until the servant informs her that Ji''an is coming. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu has not yet completely walked downstairs, while quickly stepping down the stairs, can not help but ask. Ji''an frowned, his face looked very bad: "Qi Ling was cheated." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu made a gesture to Ji''an, asking her to sit down. Ji''an sat down and looked at Ye mu all the time. She and ye Mu explained: "a few days ago, a company suddenly found Qi Ling. There is a play to sign with her and let her be the heroine. She saw the script and thought it was good, so she signed it." "The signing didn''t go through with your consent, did it?" Signing is nothing more than the existence of those problems, ye Mu guessed. Ji''an pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "I suspect someone has deliberately laid a trap. When the other party signed a contract with Qi Ling, she was also required to sign a confidentiality agreement. It''s normal to ask for signing a confidentiality agreement in the early stage, but there is one requirement in the confidentiality agreement that Qi Ning must not sign any company... " Ji''an said, and suddenly stopped talking. Ye Mu''s eyebrows rose for a while, and then said, "how much is the compensation?" If Qi Ning signs up for the company and the other party intends to lay a trap for her, there should be compensation, which is still high."Very high." Ji''an just said these two words about the compensation, and then added: "in addition, the other Party stated that Qi Ling is already their own artist, if she has any works The copyright of Qi Ling belongs to their company. " "What?" Ye mu can''t help frowning fiercely. She can accept the compensation and make clear the other party''s purpose. However, is it amazing to know that Qi Ning has works? There are a few people in the studio who know it. How can the other party know it? Ye Mu Fu Er, she did not sign Qi Ling''s name on the script for more than three days. Qi Ling was very helpful to the play. Ye Mu didn''t want to let her suffer a loss, so he signed her name. He never thought it would be like this. "What''s the name of the company?" Ye Mu suddenly raised his head, as if he remembered something and asked Ji''an. Ji''an should have not checked carefully. She just knew about the company and answered, "it belongs to Hong entertainment." Hearing this familiar company name, ye Mu''s hand tightened unconsciously. Or Ye Qiyi, this time she is going to press step by step. "Do you know the company?" Seeing ye Mu''s face, Ji''an knew something was wrong. Ye Mu nodded: "not only know, but also have some relationship, HN has relationship with it." Ji''an''s body subconsciously leans back: "it seems that it''s really malicious." Ye Mu didn''t let go of the hand holding the sofa, and all her emotions were revealed on her face. This time, she was really angry. She didn''t think how to solve the infringement problem, and such a thing happened again. The two things together are enough for ye Mu to be big. "Or shall we talk to each other?" Ji''an proposes to Ye mu. Ye Mu laughs, if can talk, also won''t have so many things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Ye Mu did not speak, pinched the eyebrow, but changed the topic: "if this matter according to the normal procedure, how to solve?" Ji''an''s topic soon attached to Ye Mu: "at least we need to find a lawyer to find out the situation." "Lawyer again..." Ye Mu laughs at herself. She seems to have a fight with a lawyer. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an doesn''t understand why Ye Mu has such a reaction. Ye Mu shook his head, some things, Jian is not suitable to know: "nothing, you do it." Immediately the city''s good lawyers to let Ye Mu complete collection, she can think of the way, ye Qiyi must also be prepared. Ye Mu''s fingertips are touching her forehead. She doesn''t know when Ji''an left. She sat there quietly, even without changing her posture, only the fingertips of her forehead kept moving. She sat there, from evening till dark. Usually at this point, the servant in the living room has already turned on all the lights, but today, because ye Mu is at home, the servant is not easy to disturb, so the living room has no brightness. Lin Su, who came back, secretly felt strange. He smeared himself into the living room, changed his shoes in the porch, and asked uncertainly, "mother Zhang? Why don''t you turn on the light? " "Nobody at home today?" Lin Su didn''t hear the reply. He whispered to himself and walked in. Ye Mu is still sitting on the sofa thinking, did not hear anything at home. Until Lin Su discredits and accidentally bumps into the sofa under her body, her body trembles slightly, and then she has a sense of the surroundings: "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you turn on the light at home?" Lin Su judged it was Ye Mu from the reply, and asked in a reproachful tone. Ye Mu picks up the remote control from the table in front of him and turns on the light. The light in the room lights up. What Lin Su sees is Ye Mu''s faint smile: "I forgot. I was thinking about something I''m lost. " "Thinking about Zhao yelong?" Lin Su sits down beside Ye Mu and makes a guess. "Well." Ye Mu didn''t even understand Lin Su''s question, so he nodded. Ye Mu compared with Lin Su, Lin Su is very relaxed, mentioning Zhao Ye Rong, she has unspeakable confidence and pleasure: "her results will not be much better, she does not need to worry about things." This time, ye Mu heard what Lin Su said clearly. Ye Mu is really curious about Zhao Yerong: "Mom, I think your attitude towards Zhao Yerong is a little different from before." "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Lin Su picked up the fruit and asked Ye Mu naturally. "Before, you didn''t seem to care so much about her. You seemed indifferent to what she did, but later..." Ye Mu mouth open close, not very clear say, say the key moment and live. What she''s going to say later should not be very polite to Lin su. Lin Su cut the fruit with his head down. He didn''t look at Ye mu, but a smile appeared on his lips: "you mean to say, but later I felt that I was fighting against her more, didn''t you?" What ye Mu wants to say is much more direct than Lin su. Lin Su says it himself. Ye Mu doesn''t want to lie and nods. "Before, I always thought that as long as ah Shen''s life was good, it would be enough for me. If I didn''t provoke Zhao Yerong, she wouldn''t disturb me. But later, a series of things I understood, she can''t do not provoke each other Lin Su handed the cut fruit to Ye mu. After a few seconds, he continued: "if I let her go all the time, not only me but also you and ah Shen will suffer. I don''t care, but I can''t let you Ye Mu looked up at Lin Su''s eyes. At the moment when she spoke, ye Mu believed what she said. "Ma..." "We''ll stop her for a while, and she won''t have any influence on us in the future." Lin Su shrugged his shoulders, but without listening to what ye Mu said, he easily interrupted. Ye Mu holds Lin Su''s hand and smiles. In the evening, Mo Shen came back and took the initiative to mention the infringement of HN with Ye mu. These things came out of Mo Shen''s mouth. Ye Mu was a little surprised at the beginning. But when she thought about it carefully, Guo Fei should have told Mo Shen, and her surprise dissipated. She hung down her mobile phone, looked at Mo Shen seriously, and sighed: "this is a tricky thing, but I can solve it by myself." "Really?" Mo Shen doesn''t doubt Ye mu, he just cares for ye mu. Ye Murong raised his chin, slightly more confident: "yes." Chong Mo Shen''s rhetorical question, she also has to do well this time, can''t let Mo Shen down. "Well, I''ll see what the little lady can do." Mo Shen''s palm pressed the top of Ye Mu''s hair lightly, his voice was soft, and his words were not contemptuous. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and stroked it twice. He pursed his lips for a few minutes. In this situation, ye Qiyi said to her that it was the biggest interference. Now, as long as ye Qiyi appeared in front of Ye mu, ye Mu would feel very troubled. Fortunately, ye Mu''s participation in Gong Ling is about to be finished. After today''s shooting, she plans to have a good chat with the director about the use of the scene in Gongling.But the director seems to talk to Ye Mu about this. After today''s shooting, he will find a way to avoid meeting Ye mu. Ye Mu stood outside the rest room and asked the deputy director, "is there really no time to see him? When is the director so busy? " "No, director. He''s not very well recently. He needs a good rest. He has a TV play to shoot behind him. He is too busy to chat at all. Miss ye, you should understand the director''s busyness. " Deputy director some please smile and ye Mu said. Ye Mu picks eyebrows. The director deliberately forces her to make excuses, which are really bad enough. "Well, tell the director for me that I have something to tell him about Gong Ling. If he doesn''t want to talk, it will not only affect me, but also greatly affect him." Ye Mu word by word told the deputy director, handed an address: "at seven o''clock in the evening, I wait for him." She knows that he is inconvenient in the crew, so she should make an appointment with the crew. Ye Mu didn''t see the director. Ye Qiyi watched Ye Mu leave from the rest room, arms in both hands, and slowly followed Ye Mu: "did the director shut your door?" Ye Mu hears Ye Qiyi''s voice and looks back at her slightly, then turns around and continues to move forward. "If you want to see him in an emergency, I can help you." Ye Qiyi''s arrogant voice is more and more obvious. "No need." Ye Mu waved his hand, but he didn''t turn around this time. Ye Qiyi snorted: "I''ll see how long you can last!" If ye mu can avoid it this time, ye Qiyi believes that her everything is not by luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Ye Mu avoids talking to Ye Qiyi, but in the afternoon they still have a match. During the normal shooting time, the director still exists. "What do you mean, director? Why should I deliberately avoid you? "Even Xiaojia can see that the director is hiding from ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at Xiaojia, drooped his eyes, and changed the topic: "help me prepare a cup of hot tea. I''ll drink it after the meeting, thank you." Ye Mu said and added a smile. Xiaojia nods to get ready. Ye Mu arranges his clothes and looks at the director with an unclear meaning. "After shooting, why are you so preoccupied?" Already started, the song Zhuochen that stands in the leaf Mu opposite sees her to be absent-minded, smile lightly to remind a sentence. Ye Mu turned around and naturally responded to song Zhuochen''s smile. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he saw that song Zhuochen''s face was much better than before. He inquired, "it seems that everything is going well with song Yingdi recently." "Oh? Where do you see that? " Song Zhuochen is not in a hurry to shoot, but has time to chat with Ye Muxian. Ye Mu simply replied: "your expression is written on your face, it''s not difficult to see." "Well, it''s time to start." They still have time to chat. The director reminds them deeply. Ye Mu turned his face and soon entered the shooting state. She is shooting, and ye Qiyi is sitting on one side, drinking tea and watching the play. After so many things, she didn''t believe it had any influence on Ye mu. For ye Qiyi, it is inevitable to influence Ye mu. However, ye Mu clearly divides her work and life. Even if the director of the play is Ye Qiyi, even if she makes difficulties, she will not affect her work because of these. Today, ye Mu mostly plays against song Zhuochen. She will soon be able to finish her shooting. But the director can''t, he has a day''s play, so ye Mu specially made an appointment to see the director in the evening. Ye Mu finished filming and went home first. After dinner, he saw that the appointed time was almost over before he went out. She wanted to drive out by herself, but Mo Shen insisted on seeing her off. She couldn''t, so she had to let Mo Shen see her off. "When you ask the director to meet outside the play, you don''t just discuss the script, do you?" Mo Shen stops his car at the place on Ye Mu''s newspaper and easily exposes Ye mu. Ye Mu gently stroked the hair on his forehead, smiling cunningly: "when did I say I came to discuss the script?" Mo Shen nodded with a smile, fingertips very regularly on the keyboard, not in a hurry to leave, not in a hurry to let Ye Mu off. Ye Mu reminded him two, Mo Shen did not move. He didn''t move. The director has already kept his appointment. About director, ye Mu is with half the possibility. Seeing that he came from a distance, ye Mu got out of the car in a hurry, but his hand was held by Mo Shen. "For what?" Ye Mu side body, don''t quite understand of looking at Mo deep. Mo Shen stares at the director who wants to enter the coffee shop outside the glass. He pushes the door open and gets off at the right time. The speed is not urgent. He deliberately goes to the other door and drives for ye mu. The director saw Mo Shen and unconsciously slowed down his pace. See ye Mu and Mo Shen come together, he slightly changed face immediately raised a smile, welcomed: "Xiao Mu, you also asked Mr. Mo to come together, how don''t say a word, I almost late." "I..." "You misunderstood me. I just sent Xiao Mu here." Mo Shen answered for ye mu. The director grinned and nodded: "it''s not easy to see Mr. Mo, let''s go together." As soon as the director''s voice fell, Mo Shen looked down at Ye mu for confirmation. But from ye Mu''s eyes, Mo Shen knew what she meant. With a smile, he said to the director, "no, I have something else to do." "If you have something to do, go back first." Ye Mu answered quickly. The director pitifully looked at Mo Shen and held out his hand to him: "let''s make an appointment again. Mr. Mo will appreciate it then." "Certainly." Mo Shen''s attitude towards the director is quite polite. Mo deeply nodded to leave, leaned on Ye Mu''s ear and whispered a few words. Ye Mu didn''t hear what he said. But the director and ye Mu went into the cafe together, and their attitude was obviously different from today''s on set. "I''m really sorry about the scene today. I''m too busy recently. I''ll come out tonight to make amends for you." The director spoke to Ye mu with a very polite attitude. Ye Mu smiles and knows that his change comes from Mo Shen. She makes good use of the director''s change of attitude: "I can understand, but the director may not be willing to listen to what I want to talk about today." "Is it?" The director dodged the coffee in his eyes. "This matter is very urgent for me. I won''t tell the director anything else." Ye Mu is still that appearance, and the director said, did not want to stop meaning: "Gong Ling use rights, you should know it, its copyright ownership, why will suddenly become belong to the macro entertainment, you should also know, since the back is going to sign to belong to the macro, why don''t you say hello to me?" If the director is willing to tell her more, I''m afraid there will be no such problems later. "This..." The director''s hand holding the coffee cup was obviously stiff. He looked at Ye Mu and hesitated, but when he received Ye Mu''s confident eyes, he gritted his teeth and told her: "I''m just a director. I don''t have so much decision-making power at all. It''s my fault to use Gong Ling for you. I''m sorry for this, but I can only tell you that I admit these words today and I won''t admit them again tomorrow. As for the reason, you know very well. "He is so obvious that ye mu can''t hear it. This is targeted at the back, and the director is just a chess piece. Ye Mu took a sip of the coffee cup. There was no surprise on her face. She asked a question that had nothing to do with the topic: "director, how do you say the open fire in the play can solve the final problem?" The director looked at Ye Mu deeply, pondered for a moment and replied: "if you want to solve Gong Ling, you still have to find the person who tied the bell. If Minghuo knows where the problem is, then all the problems are not big problems." Ye Mu chuckles. She naturally understands these words. Let the director say it, just let the director at ease. The person who tied the bell for all things would never be ye Qiyi, but the person behind her. The first reaction, ye Mu thought of is a macro enterprise boss. But think deeply, ye Mu is very clear, that person is ye Qimeng. How difficult is it for ye Qimeng to solve the problem? Let alone solve it, it should not be easy to see one side. After returning from the coffee shop, ye Mu was baffled by this seemingly simple "new problem". She stood at the window blowing the wind and sighed. "Ye Qimeng..." Ye Mu''s lips slowly and thoughtfully came up with this name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Ye Mu stroked her arm, and the cool wind made her arm cool. She went back to the room and huffed. "How are you?" Ye Mu approached the bedroom, near the bathroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Inside Mo Shen did not answer, ye Mu tried to knock several times: "are you still in it?" Ye Mu didn''t get a response. She thought that Mo Shen wasn''t in it. She just lost her mind and didn''t find that Mo Shen left. When she withdrew her hand to give up, the bathroom door suddenly opened. "In such a hurry to find me?" Mo Shen closed the bathroom door, his hair was still wet, and he looked at Ye mu on the bathroom door. Ye Mu shrugged: "I thought you were not here." "I want to rest early." Ye Mu breathed, and the words after the pause were very coping. Ye Mu raised her hand and pushed Mo deep into the bathroom. She didn''t have any strength. She moved gently. Even if the door was closed, she didn''t know. She went into the bathroom, stroked her forehead and stood for a moment before undressing. Ye Mu didn''t feel anything at first, but the more she turned back, the more strange she felt. She always felt as if someone was staring at her. Ye mu, holding the belt in her hand, turns around slowly. When she sees Mo Shen, she is stunned and immediately ties the belt again. Her expression and words are a little flustered: "you How did you get in? " She clearly remembered that the door was closed. How did Mo Shen get in? "You''re a lot more relaxed and less defensive than before." Mo said with a smile. Ye Mu face unnatural dodged a few minutes, she pushed Mo deep out: "it''s very late, I really want to prepare for an early rest." Let Mo Shen seize the opportunity, he usually will tease Ye mu, but not today, he is very obedient, let Ye Mu push her out. He went out of the bathroom and watched her close the door with a smile in his eyes. Ye Mu had a good rinse, and his body and mind were greatly relaxed. In any case, she felt that she still wanted to see ye Qimeng. It seems impossible, but we can''t even try. After coming out of the bathroom, Mo Shen was lying in bed watching TV. Ye Mu comfortable sleep to his side, lean on his arms, gently took a breath: "I want to sleep first, good night." "Good night." Don''t drop your head and print a kiss on her forehead. He hugged her and let her sleep. Looking at her eyes, she quickly put them back on the TV in front of her and flicked the remote control. The picture on the TV was not a ball game, but a few e-mails, most of which were about macro entertainment. He promised not to help Ye mu, but all the basic information, he still needs to understand, can''t just let her. Ye Mu really thought it through and fell asleep in Mo Shen''s arms. She plans to meet ye Qimeng, but she doesn''t have the contact information of Ye Qimeng now. In addition, ye Qimeng doesn''t work in the company now, and ye mu can''t find her. It''s impossible for ye Mu to rush into Ye''s house and go directly to find ye Qimeng. The result of finding and not finding is the same. It attracts Ye Qiyi''s attention and is doomed to nothing. However, in addition to these methods, ye mu can not think of any other good way. Finally, ye Mu decided to ask Ye Qiwen for help. Yeh Yiwen has been abroad for several days, because Yeh Muyi made a phone call and several advertising shots to rush back. When ye Mu and ye Qiwen met, ye Qiwen''s state changed. She was much more relaxed and improved than before. It looks relaxed and cheerful, like there''s something good about it. Seeing her like this, ye Mu didn''t rush to ask about ye Qimeng, but asked her: "what happened recently? So happy? " "No Ye Yiwen shook her head and denied, holding a water cup in her hand to warm her hand: "maybe it''s because the work is very smooth." After song Zhuochen''s confession last time, ye Qiwen thought that the situation was getting worse and worse, but it was very strange. After that, the work of finding Ye Qiwen increased sharply, even more than that before she and song Zhuochen. Among them, one of the manufacturers offered a sky high price to ask Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen to make an advertisement. It is said that song Zhuochen has agreed, but ye Qiwen refused. She still doesn''t want to be too close to him. Ye Qiwen won''t pay attention to the news about her and song Zhuochen. Of course, I don''t know that she and ye Qiwen have become the most discussed lovers on the screen, and they are also the most vocal. I hope they can come true outside the play. The movie starring song Zhuochen is very popular because of his advertisement, and the box office is very good. In just three days, it broke the record of the best-selling romantic film. Everyone is still waiting for the result of their relationship. Of course, most people want them to be together. Even if ye Qiwen is sure that she won''t let these people do what she wants, people with clear eyes can see that they will eventually come together. Just like Ye mu, she can smell something different from ye Qiwen. She firmly believes that the two will be together, and this day will not come long. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen chatted and immediately asked for ye Qimeng''s contact information: "can you give me ye Qimeng''s contact information?" "What do you want to do with Qimeng''s contact information?" Ye Qiwen is really surprised at Ye Mu''s words."I want to talk to her about something at work. It won''t take me a long time." Ye Mu explained a, sincerely stare at Ye Qiwen: I won''t hurt her. " Ye Qiwen shakes her head. Instead of worrying about ye mu, she worries about ye Qimeng: "she''s in a bad state now. I''m afraid it will be a kind of stimulation for her to see you. After all, she was so prejudiced about you before. " Ye Qimeng''s state is really bad. Since her child and her father met each other, her temperament has become a little strange. At the beginning, she was just a little bit, and no one cared about her. However, her behavior has become more and more presumptuous and strange, even incomprehensible. Later, Yao rujun took her to see a psychologist to know that ye Qimeng had some psychological problems. Ye Qimeng hated Ye Mu so much before. Seeing ye mu, ye Qimeng''s mood fluctuates. Now ye Qimeng can''t get any stimulation. "So, can''t I have her contact information?" Ye Mu felt Ye Qiwen''s hesitation and just asked deeply, without any plan to embarrass her. Yeyiwen hands chin, did not immediately give Yemu reply. Hesitating for a few seconds, when she answered Ye mu, she agreed. "Promise me you won''t stimulate her." Ye Qiwen is very worried and can''t help saying more. Ye Mu nods with a smile and is trusted by Ye Qiwen. She is still happy. Ye Mu smoothly gets ye Qimeng''s contact information. She plans to make an appointment to meet her tomorrow. The lawsuit can''t be delayed. Ye Mu has to find a solution as soon as possible. It''s best to solve this kind of problem as soon as possible. Procrastination will only give ye Qiyi more time to prepare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Ye Qiwen wrote the number to Ye Mu and sighed. Before stopping writing, she glanced at Ye Mu and said, "you want to see me. I thought it was something to do with me." "I have something to do with you, but you don''t want to hear it." Ye Mu''s eyes began to smile and said, with a few vagueness mixed in the smile. Yeyiwen eyes away from her eyes, guess a little Ye Mu want to say what, but still slowly asked a: "what?" Ye Mu released his chin holding hand, cleared his throat and jokingly said: "as the hottest screen couple heroine, you really don''t know what the hero has done for you? A person often shows his love openly, which is not what every woman can get. " "Don''t make fun of me." Ye Qiwen laughs, only uses own carelessness to take the topic. When she saw what ye Mu''s lips were going to say, she interrupted: "by the way, are Fengfeng and Peipei ready to go to kindergarten?" "I''ve gone through the entrance formalities." Ye Mu said with a relaxed breath that after the two children entered the school, it was undoubtedly a kind of decompression for her. Mentioning the two children, ye Mu raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was late. She had to call Ji''an when she went back. "You''re going to stay here for a few days, aren''t you?" Ye Mu puts down his wrist and looks at Ye Qiwen seriously. "Well, there are a few more commercials in the back." Now she has turned down almost all her films and TV works except music. Her reply made Ye Mu smile at ease: "well, we''ll meet again in two days. Today I have something urgent Ye Qiwen is not surprised that ye Mu is busy. She smiles and nods: "go ahead, don''t rush this day." Ye Mu out of the door, not home, called Ji''an, asked the lawyer over there. Ji''an''s answer is that only a small loophole can be found in this case. If you want to win with this loophole, it''s almost impossible. He gives the best advice, preferably in private. The lawyer''s suggestion makes Ye Mu have to meet ye Qimeng. She doesn''t know if ye Qimeng can help her, but if she doesn''t go, there won''t be any change in this matter. Ye Mu touched the mobile phone, hesitated again and again, or called Ye Qimeng. The first time the phone call in the past and no one answered, ye Mu looked at the phone is not connected, and called again. This time, ye Qimeng said, "hello." "It''s me." Ye Mu pondered for a few seconds and slowly opened his voice: "Ye mu." "It''s you?" Ye Qimeng''s voice sounds just a little surprised, not much different. I''m afraid she can''t be surprised at anything. Ye Qimeng received her phone call, not a sneer, just said two words, then no below, seems to be waiting for her to say first. This kind of Ye Qimeng is abnormal in Ye Mu''s eyes. "Are you free recently? There''s something I want to talk to you about Ye Mu did not forget the purpose of calling, and his attitude was very gentle. Ye Mu wants to see her? This makes ye Qimeng never think of it. It took her a long time to respond to Ye Mu''s words. Her tone is very spiritless from beginning to end: "OK, where do you want to meet?" "About..." Yeyiwen promised so straightforward, but let Yemu some messy did not think well. After a while, she revealed the name and address of a coffee shop. Ye Mu and ye Qimeng talk on the phone, and their faces are quite complicated. She hung up the phone, but did not put away the mobile phone, she walked slowly into the study. Mo Shen is reading a book in his study. Ye Mu walks over and taps the desk in front of him to remind him: "Mr. Mo, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Mo Shen glanced at her, then closed the book in his hand, put his hands on the table, waiting for her questions. Ye Mu sat down in the chair in front of him and pursed his lips to organize the language: "if the company infringes the copyright, it can''t win the lawsuit. If we plan for the worst, what can we do to minimize the negative impact?" Mo Shen has been in this business for so many years. He must have more experience than her. Even if he can''t think of a way, he can give her some good advice. "You need a good PR team." What Mo Shen said was her predicament, not her metaphor. Ye Mu knew that nothing could be concealed, but even so, she didn''t say it clearly. Instead, she continued: "now it''s too late to set up a good public relations team, and you should know how hard it is to set up a team." Mo deep smile, his deep eyes hidden unspeakable meaning: "even now it''s too late to set up, then you have to do these things." "Do it yourself?" Ye Mu doubtfully frowns, she is not too Mo deep words in meaning. Mo Shen''s fingertips tapped slightly at the corner of the table, making a slight sound. He didn''t say it clearly. He nodded to remind him, "think about it, what is the main responsibility of the public relations team?""Mainly responsible for..." Ye Mu hands holding face, think seriously, words have not finished, eyes is a bright: "I understand." She said and stood up with a big smile on her face: "I know what to do." Her smile can be contagious, so that Mo Shen''s lips are not naturally infected with a smile: "remember, this is the worst plan. If there are other ways, don''t try them. " "I know." Ye Mu hands together, smile of eyebrow eyes curved. Bad results with solutions, even if it will still bring a certain impact on the company, it is also worth happy, at least have a bottom in mind. Ye Mu is frantically busy with her work these days. She stays in the study for a while and then goes out. Mo Shen doesn''t stop and blame her. She insisted on solving the problem by herself this time, and Mo Shen couldn''t bear to disturb his concentration. The next morning, ye Mu pushed off the advertising shooting, and the company didn''t go either, so he took the time to meet ye Qimeng. When she arrived at the spot, ye Qimeng was sitting quietly at the corner. She only ordered a glass of white water, but she didn''t move. "Sorry, I seem to be late." Ye mula opened her opposite position and sat down with a shallow smile on her face. Ye Qimeng slowly raised her head, did not smile, but said to Ye Mu: "you are not late, I am early." When the waiter saw that someone was seated, he immediately handed over the meal list. Ye Mu ordered a cup of coffee and asked for nothing else. When the waiter leaves their eyes, ye Qimeng says, "I''m early. It''s just right that I want to talk to you about something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Ye Qimeng has something to say to her? Ye Mu has been in touch with ye Qimeng for a long time. There are two people who have no intersection. What can she say to herself? "In that case, let''s talk about it first." Ye Mu is polite and polite. Maybe she hasn''t seen her for a long time. She always feels that many things in ye Qimeng have changed. Yeqi dream smile, up and down swept Yemu one eye, did not intend to comply with her meaning: "you about me, or you say first." It''s the same whether she says it or not. "What I''m going to say may seem ridiculous to you." Ye Mu nodded. She didn''t mind saying it first. She didn''t sell a word. She said it directly: "recently, Hong entertainment has been targeting HN one after another. I don''t know if it''s what you mean, but if you want to keep this company well, our highest pattern is mutual non aggression. It''s impossible for us to sit and wait for our death. If we get tough, it''s not necessarily the opponent of HN. " Ye Mu is very confident to say that the strength of Hong entertainment can not be underestimated, but HN is not the master who can let people bully casually. When she asks ye Qimeng to come out for negotiation, there are no more than two results. One is that ye Qimeng''s arrogant attitude towards this issue will not eliminate the targeted idea, but will intensify. Second, ye Qimeng doesn''t care about it. In her opinion, it''s Ye Qiyi''s business. But strange, ye Qimeng''s reaction is not. But frowning at Ye mu, eyes sweeping on Ye mu, like seriously guessing the credibility of what ye Mu said. "Belong to Hong When did you start an entertainment company? " Ye Qimeng asks Ye Mu seriously and doubtfully. Ye Mu opens his lips and subconsciously thinks that ye Qimeng is acting silly. Seeing her confused eyes, ye Mu is sure that ye Qimeng is telling the truth and can''t make a fake. "Don''t you know there''s an entertainment company under Acer''s name? Then the real manager of this company is Ye Qiyi. You don''t know, do you? " Ye Mu picks eyebrows and asks tentatively. Although ye Qimeng can''t have such good acting skills, I don''t know, but ye Mu''s heart is somewhat defensive, and he doesn''t Tell ye Qimeng everything. When ye Qimeng heard that he had an entertainment company and that the "boss" behind the scenes was his own sister, she was a little excited and immediately stood up from her position: "it''s impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked up at ye Qimeng and noticed that ye Qiyi was too excited: "I thought you always knew Yu Hong''s boss has nothing to do with Ye Qiyi, but more with you. I thought everything she did was what you meant Ye Mu does think so. Even if it''s not what ye Qimeng means, ye Qimeng agrees. Ye Qimeng still stood, shaking his head: "it''s impossible! How could the elder sister be the agent of Juhong... " She has nothing to do with Juhong. How did ye Qiyi get involved with Juhong? Ye Qiyi deliberately conceals this matter from ye Qimeng. If it is not related to ye Qimeng, why should she deliberately conceal it from ye Qimeng? Yeqimeng two hands hanging on the table, tightly grasp the corner of the table, she did not know what to think, eyes inexplicably earned red. She said she had something to say to Ye mu, but she didn''t come to say it. She picked up her bag and rushed out of the coffee shop quickly. Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng inexplicably. Just half of what she wants to say, ye Qimeng has not given her a reply, so she leaves. Ye Mu is a little surprised. In those words, what is worth ye Qimeng''s reaction? Ye Mu doesn''t understand because she doesn''t know. Ye Qi dreams that she doesn''t think she has much to do with the boss of Juhong, but he knows that her child is his, and she allows him to see the child. She thought that their relationship was only here, but she didn''t know that her family had already been involved with him. Ye Qimeng realized later that she felt that she had been sold by her family. Ye Mu sat in the coffee shop and didn''t go, recalling the scene from meeting ye Qimeng to now. When she thought about it, she found that ye Qimeng''s eyes were a little strange. She seemed to be easily absent-minded. There was only one way to look at people, like indifference. But when she thought about it carefully, her eyes were very sad. When her child''s life experience is known to the other party, it is a blow to her. Now I know a little more unintentionally. Her condition is getting worse and worse. After drinking her own coffee, she doesn''t talk to ye Qimeng about the result. She plans to call ye Qimeng again tonight. If there is no change, she plans to take the worst plan. The matter of HN has not yet been settled, and ye Mu studio has received a summons from the court. This is aimed at Qi Ning''s participation in performing activities. Now Qi Ning''s involvement in entertainment is a violation of the regulations. What''s more, with the suppression from Acer''s side, ye Mu''s most satisfactory script this year may not be able to start shooting. Ji''an calls Ye Mu one after another, hoping that she can come up with a good idea. A few days later, ye Mu also made several phone calls to ye Qimeng, but no one answered all the time. I''m afraid ye Qimeng can''t count on it. Temporarily, ye Mu plans to use the worst way to deal with the company. For the first time, HN''s software removed all the background information about Gongling, and even invited a lawyer to do notarization. It released information that the infringement was unintentional. After knowing the copyright, it was bought away, and all the use of Gongling has been withdrawn. If it interferes with you, they are very sorry.Ye Qiyi slowly make this matter up, just want to wait until ye Mu come to a dead end, can''t solve when give her a heavy blow. Ye Qiyi didn''t expect that ye Mu would surrender so early, and he still wanted the public to admit their mistakes, instead of asking for a private solution for fear of humiliation. HN''s initiative to admit his mistake has greatly favored the public. Although some people criticized infringement, the vast majority of people still said they would forgive. It''s no more than the biggest risk to admit one''s mistake through the Internet, but this risk didn''t cause much damage to Ye mu, and even solved the matter of HN temporarily. After notifying coco to release the official news, does Ye Mu still have the courage to see it? She did all this well and rushed home. She didn''t stay in the company for a moment. She didn''t read everyone''s comments on this matter, and she didn''t dare to face it. But she didn''t see it, and she was forced to. In the evening, Mo Shen stirred the evaluation of the people in the computer and said with a smile to Ye mu, who was sitting on one side to remove her make-up: "my little wife is commendable for her courage." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu combs his hair and turns around to look at Mo Shen. Her action did not stop, still carefully combing, suddenly can not think of what Mo Shen wanted to say. Mo Shen''s eyes fixed on the screen, casually said two: "the comment said, sincere apology is worth to be forgiven, not intentional, not to mention can take the initiative to stand up?" He said that when he commented, ye Mu knew what he meant. Finally showed a little relaxed expression: "really say so?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Mo Shen pushed the things in his hand in front of her and picked them slightly on his brow: "see for yourself." Ye Mu took over, fingertips page by page. When she first read the comment, she was still nervous, but the more she looked down, her eyebrows gradually stretched out, and her lips were stained with a faint smile. Fortunately, there was not much negative impact. She took the initiative to admit her mistake. On the contrary, she attracted a lot of people. Of course, it''s not that there is no negative impact at all. This incident still made HN lose a lot of money. This has aroused the dissatisfaction of the board of directors. For them, if ye Mu had not caused the copyright dispute of Gongling, they would not have caused the copyright dispute. However, they won the profits by relying on Gongling, but they never mentioned it. However, they dare not show their dissatisfaction in front of Ye mu. This project relies on Ye mu, and ye Mu also makes great profits. If this happens, ye Mu''s losses are the worst. Ye Mu has no time to care about how much money YE Mu has to pay or what kind of responsibility Ye Mu has to bear. She has to solve the problems of the studio. She has been trying to call ye Qimeng these days, but no one has answered. It''s impossible for her to ask ye Qimeng to meet her. She made several phone calls in the studio, but ye Qimeng didn''t get through. Instead, ye Qiwen called. She asked where ye Mu was, and ye Mu exploded her address. Soon, ye Qiwen rushed over. Ye Qiwen stormed into Ye Mu''s office, frowning and staring at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, what did you say to Qi Meng?" Ye Mu is still holding the phone in her hand. Before she can give her a smile, she receives her question. She looks at Ye Qiwen suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Do you remember what I said before I gave you her contact information?" Yeh looks unhappy. Ye Mu put down his mobile phone, slowly stood up from his position, worried looking at Ye Qiwen: "second sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Yiwen''s face was red. She was really angry. She hung her eyes and then glanced at Ye Mu again. Seeing that she was at a loss, she still suppressed her anger and said in a voice: "the dream is gone!" Ye Qiwen''s words let Ye Mu Mou son startled open big a few minutes: "what?" Ye Qimeng is gone? How could that be! Ye Mu is sure that he didn''t say anything to hurt ye Qimeng. How could ye Qimeng react so much Ye Muri thought carefully, and suddenly thought of something: "is it..." Is ye Qimeng because ye Qiyi and Guihong work together? When ye Qimeng heard about it, she seemed to have a great reaction. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and looked at Ye Qiwen seriously: "when I went home that day, she didn''t say anything?" Ye Qiwen didn''t know the purpose of Ye Muwen''s words. She thought about it seriously and answered with a steady mood: "I don''t know what I said. I just heard from my mother that when I went home that day, Qimeng and my elder sister had a quarrel. They didn''t know what they were arguing about. My mother came forward to stop me, and Qimeng blamed my mother. That day, my mother was very angry. Qimeng slammed out the door, and my mother didn''t Go after her I thought she was angry and would come back after a few days, but after so many days, she hasn''t moved... " Ye Qiwen said solemnly. At this point, she stopped for a few seconds and then continued: "Xiao Mu, don''t hide from me. What did you say to Qi Meng that day?" "I really didn''t say anything aimed at you, second sister. I can''t break my promise." Ye Mu is also very frank looking at Ye Yiwen, to tell the truth: "that day I went to her, just hope that she can withdraw the belong to the macro to HN. But... " Ye Mu''s face slightly hesitated and continued: "but she seems to have no idea about the relationship between Ji Hong and ye Qiyi. She has a fierce reaction, and even left before I finished listening to her. She just wants to find out something abnormal, and only in this case she is the most abnormal." She didn''t hide anything and told Yeh Yiwen about everything that day. Ye Qiwen grew up with Ye Mu when she was young. Whether ye Mu lied or not, ye Qiwen would know by looking at her eyes. But she obviously didn''t understand Ye Mu''s words: "wait a minute, did you say elder sister and Jihong? What''s going on? " Obviously, yeh is not clear either. Ye Mu takes a breath. Doesn''t everyone know about ye Qiyi and his family? Only Ye Qiyi has a good idea? There''s no way. Ye Mu tells everything to Ye Yiwen in detail. Ye Qiwen was still curious at the beginning. The more she went to the back, the more ugly her face was. She pressed her red lips tightly. Some did not expect: "elder sister How could... " Is Ye Qiyi crazy? This kind of thing she can do, this is not equivalent to selling ye Qimeng for her own interests? Ye Qiwen has always believed in Ye Qiyi. She has little doubt about her, including her sudden popularity. She thinks that ye Qiyi depends on her own ability, but now Ye Qiwen''s ideas have changed a little. Ye Qiwen sits opposite Ye mu, her hands overlapping. Why did this happen as soon as she came back? Why can''t their family be well? The Ye family is too chaotic. Ye Yiwen doesn''t want to understand it, so she doesn''t even know why Ye Shanhu is not in the Ye family."Second sister..." Ye Mu saw that ye Yiwen got up and couldn''t help calling lightly. Ye Qiwen walks to Ye Mu''s office and looks back at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, I''m sorry. I don''t know about these things. I thought..." "I apologize to you." She took a light breath and steadied her face before she continued: "I have to keep looking for Qimeng. When we have time later, we''ll have a good chat." Although it''s none of her business, those two are her sisters after all. She needs buffer time. Ye Qiwen hasn''t gone out yet. Ji''an rushes in all of a sudden. She opens her mouth to say something. But because ye Qiwen is here, she stops for the time being. Until ye Qiwen goes out, she goes to Ye Mu and says, "something''s wrong." Eyes also toward the door looking at Ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, a little back: "what''s the matter?" "Yuhong has taken action." Ji''an looks serious and says to Ye mu. He touches the remote control on the desk and turns on the TV. TV is broadcasting news belonging to Acer entertainment, which mostly means to sue Ye Mu studio for violating the contract and using their artists. They have already sued Ye Mu studio in court, hoping to give themselves a fair answer. Guihong entertainment even released the news that it was not the first time that ye Mu "cheated others too much". She not only openly used their artists and occupied their works, but also let her company infringe on their Gongling. This kind of provocative behavior, they accept, and will definitely fight with her to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Ye Mu holds his arms and looks at the news. When he sees the indignant remarks made by the so-called "representative" of Ge Hong, he does not even hesitate to criticize Ye mu. Ye mu can''t help but sneer. This manuscript is recited well in advance. Even ye Mu almost feels that he is deceiving others too much by virtue of his predecessor''s identity. "Now there''s no other way but to take the edge of the sword..." Ji''an stared at the TV screen and said to himself. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, he looked at her and said, "does the sword go sideways? What do you mean They are already on the side front. What else can we do? "Nothing. I''ll take care of it. You don''t care what I do these two days." In some cases, the less Ye Mu intervenes, the better it will be for ye mu. Ye Mu frowns and stares at Ji''an. Ji''an doesn''t shy away from ye mu. He calls his senior friend on social network. They exchange greetings with each other. Soon, Ji''an says to each other, "it''s easy for me to ask you to help, but you move your fingers. You help me... " Ji''an stares at Ye Mu and says word by word: "help me to let out negative news such as ye Mu''s arrogance, bullying the newcomer, and the company belongs to Hong. It''s better to fan the flames to the maximum." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and doesn''t stop him. He doesn''t even show any displeasure. In the other Party promised, Ji''an hang up, she showed a shallow smile, Ji''an exactly want to do, ye Mu seems to be clear. On the other hand, ye Qiyi, who is paying attention to the news, turns over her mobile phone with a glass of red wine and says to herself with a smile: "Ye mu, you are not the only one who can use the Internet. Last time I let you take it first, do you think I will press you step by step? I was pushed down all of a sudden. How was my feeling in deep water... " Her fingertips pressed the picture of Ye mu on the screen, and a smell of gnashing teeth came out from her lips. She left her cell phone on the sofa and poured a mouthful of red wine. Yao rujun came out of his bedroom in his pajamas and saw that ye Qiyi was still in a leisure mood to drink. Dissatisfied, he pulled his pajamas close to him: "your sister hasn''t found her yet. You are still in the mood to drink! Do you have your sister in mind? " "She left by herself. What do you want me to do?" Ye Qiyi didn''t seem to hear what Yao rujun said. She continued to pour herself a glass of red wine and said, "do I have to be extremely sad to have her in my heart?" "You..." Yao rujun pointed to Ye Qiyi and said: "don''t forget, who do you rely on now! If you don''t have Qimeng, I''ll see what you can do to deal with Ye mu. " Yao rujun''s words made Ye Qiyi laugh. She gave two strange laughs: "don''t worry, even if there is no Qimeng now I don''t have any problems. I can''t do without you. " She slightly narrowed her eyes. The red wine glass in her hand kept swinging. The red liquid in the glass bumped against the wall of the glass recklessly, causing small waves. Yao rujun stared at the glass in her hand, inexplicably felt bloody, just like her smile. It was cruel and chilling. She could not find the shadow of Ye Qiyi in the past. Today, Yao rujun finds that her daughter has changed. At the beginning, she was jealous, so she was targeted everywhere. At the moment, she is cruel revenge. "Qi Yi, you..." Yao rujun stared at Ye Qiyi, some speechless: "you really don''t care about your sister''s life or death?" "I didn''t say I didn''t care." Ye Qiyi stopped her hand and glanced at Yao rujun: "it''s not urgent. She''ll be fine. When I''m done, I''ll ask people to find her slowly. " "What is more important than Qimeng?" Yao rujun doesn''t understand Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi said: "don''t forget, who are we down to now?" It is impossible that Yao rujun does not know who ye Qiyi wants to revenge. Just look at her so fierce appearance, Yao rujun has not been as angry as before, it is easy to be brought up. Now such a life, she is very contented, as long as ye Shanhu can return to this family, it is enough for her, other she does not ask, as for ye Mu is good or bad, she is tired, do not want to care. Yao rujun stares at Ye Qiyi with deep meaning: "you can''t be fat with one mouthful. Do you think it''s possible for you to get rid of her?" "It''s impossible." Ye Qiyi admits that it is impossible to get rid of Ye Mu immediately. She has another plan: "I don''t mind if I can make her fall hard." More wrestling, ye Qiyi does not believe, after what she said, some people will believe her. "What do you want to do? I can''t stop you. I can''t stop you, but you must ask someone to find Qimeng for me immediately. You don''t know that she has mild depression. If you can''t think about it and hurt your sister, you will regret some of it! " Yao rujun severely warns Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi sighed: "I''ll ask someone to find it. You have a rest early." Ye Qiyi''s impatience with Yao rujun is reflected in her face. She enters her room with her mobile phone and wine bottle, unwilling to talk to Yao rujun more. "Qi Yi..." Yao rujun quickly chased two movies, and he wanted to talk to her. Ye Qiyi directly ignores, closes the door and blocks Yao rujun out.Ye Qiyi puts the wine bottle on the small table in the bedroom. She lies in the cane chair and turns on her mobile phone. She wants to see what''s going on with Ye mu. In just one hour, the negative news about ye Mu has reached the top. Ye Qiyi turns over and looks at it. She smiles lightly. Just for a while, the heat is running so fast. What will happen if things develop for another two or three days? With a smile, the smile on yeqiyi''s face slowly subsides. She immediately sits up from the cane chair and stares at her mobile phone seriously: "it''s impossible How could it be so fast... " It''s no surprise that the heat will increase, but in just one hour, it''s the first heat. Ye Qiyi is a little guilty. How can the heat run so fast? Ye Qiyi is very smart. She read the second news again. Her popularity is obviously higher than that of the first one, but she is in the second place. "Besides me, is there anyone else who wants to target Ye mu?" This is the only inference Ye Qiyi can get. It can''t be the people who want to help Ye mu, but besides her, who else is in such a hurry to get Ye Mu into trouble? Ye Qiyi had doubts in her heart, but it was just a flash. Ye Mu is so eye-catching that it''s normal for someone to hate her. "Ye mu, you can''t blame me all this time." Ye Qiyi suddenly felt happy and gave out a string of laughter. At this time, she is still in full swing about this matter, and sometimes things go too far, which may not be a good thing for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Ye Mu is at home watching the rise of the heat of his own news, not too much mood ups and downs. The servants who are cleaning around dare not speak. They are afraid that ye Mu will be offended by such news. Lin Su also sat next to Ye Mu watching TV. When she saw the news, she coughed twice and changed the channel with the remote control: "now these media are so unscrupulous, they like to talk nonsense! When the audience is stupid, ignore them. " Ye Mu looks at Lin Su, smiles at her, and soon moves her attention to TV again. Even if Lin Su changes a channel, it''s still about ye mu. Lin Su was in a hurry and turned off the TV: "if you don''t watch it, it''s too disturbing to watch the fake news." "Mom, I''m fine." Ye Mu knew that Lin Su was worried about himself, and relaxed to placate: "it''s just a few pieces of news, it won''t have any impact on me." Lin Su looked at Ye mu with special care and said, "I just don''t like people reporting your fake news." Lin Su said that ye Mu was deeply moved: "this is the only way to be an artist. I''m not afraid of these anymore." "But I''m worried that if it goes on like this, it will affect people''s judgment of you!" Lin Su said that he worried more about their work than they did. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t speak. When Lin Su hears the opening of the door, he sees Mo Shen coming out of the next room and immediately says, "ah Shen, have you seen today''s news? These things, you can help solve, don''t always let small Mu touch There is no lack of blame in Lin Su''s words. In her cognition, Mo Shen should help Ye Mu solve everything. Besides, she has this confidence in her son. In her mother''s eyes, her son has nothing to do. "Mom, it''s my business. I don''t need Mo Shen''s help." Ye Mu quickly stops Lin su. She asks to solve the problem herself, and then asks Mo Shen to intervene in the middle of the way. This also shows that she is too spineless, and she really doesn''t mean to ask Mo Shen to help. Mo Shen face Lin Su''s problem, helpless shrug: "you also hear your daughter-in-law''s meaning." He is willing to solve everything for ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t want him to intervene. It''s not impossible for him to intervene, but he doesn''t want to destroy Ye Mu''s little stubbornness. He likes everything about her, including this little stubbornness. Lin Su looked at Ye mu with the same look on his face as Mo Shen: "if someone is leaning on him, why should he be so embarrassed?" Lin Su has no one to rely on. In the early years, he had to rely on himself to do everything. He had to swallow his grievances and tears. But ye Mu is not the same. She has nothing deep, but she has to do everything by herself, which makes Lin Su very unable to understand. "Mom, it''s a little idea of my own." Ye Mu''s index finger and middle finger pinched and made a small move: "you''d better not interfere." With a smile in his eyes, Lin Su sighed: "I really don''t understand what you young people are thinking." Ye Mu''s tongue poked out playfully, slightly embarrassed. At the right time, he changed the topic to Mo Shen: "by the way, don''t you mean to discuss about two children going to school? I have time now. Let''s go back to our room and discuss. " She had already got up and carried Mo Shen''s arm upstairs. She waved to Lin Su: "let''s have a rest first. Mom, you should go to bed early. Good night "Good night." Lin Su nodded. Mo looked down at Ye Mu and let her carry her back to the bedroom. Ye Mu went back to the bedroom and took a breath. He didn''t plan to discuss the two children''s going to school. Mo Shen followed her and said, "I''ve asked Yan Qi to go through the entrance procedures for Mo Feng and Mo Pei. I can go to school as soon as school starts this year." "Well." Ye Mu light should a body, a pair of know that he has done appearance. She looked up at Mo Shen, the topic changed: "you should not interfere in my business." "You don''t want me in, I won''t." Mo Shen respects Ye mu. Ye Mu raised his hand to encircle Mo Shen''s neck. He had a soft face and a light smile: "thank you, Mr. mo." Mo Shen took out his hands and half hugged her. He couldn''t help but smile: "other women thank their husbands for their help. Only the little lady can thank her husband for not intervening." "Other women?" Ye Mu left eyebrow up, two eyebrows a high and a low, very lovely: "I can put Mo total words immediately into Yan Xian?" "Who do you admire?" "Envy other women''s husbands." When Mo Shen heard her reply, he had a smile on his face: "that''s not true. I think I have more enviable capital than them." Ye Mu''s face was slightly red, and he muttered in a low voice: "it''s almost the same." Mo took her in his arms and looked down at her eyes with appreciation. When something happened, she could be so relaxed and happy. Mo Shen relieved a lot of worries about her. This kind of thing, Mo Shen never worried about property losses, he worried about the psychological impact on Ye mu, but look at her like this, there should be no need to worry. Ye Mu Wo took a breath in Mo Shen''s arms. As long as he is a good shelter for her, she will hide in his arms when there is a storm that can not be solved, without any sign to her. But when she thinks that there is still room for solution, she will solve it by herself.In recent days, ye Muren has developed from things. The hotter it is, the less she pays attention to it. When it reached the peak of heat, it was bound to happen, and it was good for her. She only knew that. As for what it would be, she didn''t know. On the day fengpeipei can go to school, she and Mo Shen go to send their children to school. After entering the school, many people cast their eyes on her. A star, and a star of negative news, appeared here, which was really eye-catching. Ye Mu ignored people''s attention and sent the two children to school. He went to the teacher''s office and chatted with the teacher for a while to confirm the enrollment of the two children before leaving. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu calmly face, light holding her shoulder, a bit more maintenance flavor: "even if you really don''t need to rely on your husband, in front of outsiders, don''t be too distant." "Well?" Ye Mu is not very clear words, lean in his arms, sideways looking at him. Mo deep corner of the eye toward the Avenue Tree at a glance, affectionately for her hair. Ye Mu subconsciously secretly looking over there, it''s easy to find that the reporter is secretly taking pictures. "You said, what will be the headline of tomorrow''s news about you?" Mo Shen asked her jokingly. Ye Mu seriously thought about it, with a full smile on his face: "Ye Mu is not afraid of negative entanglement, and his rich husband love as before." "Or, ye Mu is lazy about the scandal and clings to her husband." Ye Mu''s fingertips nodded in the air and laughed. Mo Shen fingertips gently rubbed her red lips: "that''s not necessarily true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Ye Mu clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and beat Mo Shen''s chest lightly: "is it difficult, you know better than me?" "I don''t understand, but I can decide what they write tomorrow." Mo Shen is looking at the paparazzi with his handsome face. Ye Mu''s eyes are not understand, looking up at Mo Shen, she just want to open Mo Shen''s hand, his kiss has been suppressed, cool thin lips pressing her red lips, strong and sweet. Mo Shen took her waist lightly. The whole movement was completed at one go, and the speed was amazing. He took her and leaned over. His neat suit rubbed against her body. They were half close to each other. Their movements were intimate. There was a little spark between the four lips. There was a sweet smell between the four lips. Ye Mu opened his eyes and didn''t react. Mo Shen got up. His kiss had left her red lips. Mo deep canthus with a shallow smile looked at her: "now also know what tomorrow''s news will be?" Ye Mu Leng looked at Mo Shen, his eyes moved, and he reacted. He took a breath, but he said with a smile, "if you don''t interfere, Mr. Mo is trying his best to divert my attention." "You think too much." Mo Shen took her hand and directly ignored the reporter who was taking pictures in secret. He led her forward as if nothing had happened: "it''s just a husband''s kiss to his wife." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen''s face in front of him and turned his mouth. In order to help her, Mo Shen did everything he could to divert his attention, but even denial was so natural. Ye Mu doesn''t argue with Mo Shen. If Mo shen wants to argue with her, she will never be mo Shen''s opponent. The wisest way is to keep silent. "Guess tomorrow''s title?" Mo Shen side body, asked her a smile. Ye Mu tilted his head, followed her steps, half leaned on his body and thought for a moment: "well Maybe it''s "don''t love your wife deeply, show your love in public", or "Ye Mu''s charm is irresistible, and the president''s husband takes the initiative to ask for a kiss", or else it''s.... " Ye Mu said one by one, each one emphasizes Mo Shen''s initiative and her charm. Mo Shen did not retort, listening to her playful narcissism, chuckling from time to time. In the back of the camera reporters will never think that their camera people are discussing tomorrow''s title. If you know, it should be unexpected that there are still such couples in this circle. Ye Mu is with Mo Shen almost every day these days. When she is with him, she easily ignores everything. Ji''an asked her not to ask and care about anything these days. She obviously did. However, when her negative news reached its peak, Qi Ning denounced the hegemonic Treaty of Guihong and announced that she would fight against Guihong to the end. As for Yemu studio, she is very sorry and expresses her hope to stay in Yemu studio. She is willing to bear all other consequences on her own. Qi Ling''s angry rebuke comes out, and ye Qiyi is even happier. Qi Ling''s behavior is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. If she wants to make trouble, ye Qiyi will help her! Then she''ll make the most of it! Qi Ning just finished his angry reprimand, and Guihong soon made a statement to criticize Qi Ning. Among them, there are many false insults, such as Qi Ling''s ungrateful nature, throwing an olive branch at his boss, and slandering the company. In a word, he used all the words to refute Qi Ling''s rebuke. The more the two sides get into trouble, the happier the reporter is and the more he reports on the incident. For a moment, no one could tell who was telling the truth. However, because of the explanation given by Juhong, most people still choose to believe in the company. After all, Qi Ling is just a little actress, so there is no need for Juhong to pester her. When ye Mu saw the newspaper, she knew that Qi Ning was crying and scolding in public. The heat of the matter was enough. She called Ji''an and thought that it was enough. Now she could publish the contract of Hong entertainment. After all, Qi Ning signed a contract with the work first, and it was not impossible for her to win at all. This is what ye Mu means, but Ji''an doesn''t think so. These things can be more extreme. They can''t end like this. Ye Mu guesses Ji''an''s idea, but he can''t find his head. Ji''an has a better way to solve it. That''s the best. Believing in his subordinates is also something Ye Mu should try to do. Ye Mu chose to believe Ji''an, but he never thought that what Ji''an wanted to do was so cold-blooded. The next day, when Guihong entertainment beat Qi Ling to the bottom, a frightening news suddenly appeared. Ye Mu just opened her eyes in the morning and received a call from Xiaojia. She was still sleepy and then called: "hello." "Xiaomu, come to the hospital quickly!" Xiaojia''s voice was very anxious on the phone. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu kneaded his hair and was awake. As soon as she asked, Xiaojia quickly replied, "Qi Ling Qi Ling committed suicide! It may not be saved! " Xiaojia''s two words make ye Mu''s sleepy eyes open quickly, quickly lift his quilt out of bed: "in which hospital?" Xiaojia did not say much, obediently reported the name of a hospital. Ye Mu changes clothes and hangs up the phone. It''s a matter of human life. Ye Mu doesn''t dare to delay.I don''t know who did it. The news of Qi Ning''s suicide was soon spread out. Ye Mu rushed to the hospital, where a reporter had stopped him. It seems that ye Mu''s coming here confirmed Qi Ling''s suicide. The reporter quickly gathered around to interview Ye mu. "Excuse me, I won''t accept any interviews today." Ye Mu has no way to be surrounded. His face is cold and he is forced into the hospital. The security personnel of the hospital intercepted all the reporters outside, and ye Mu was able to get away. According to Xiao Jia''s words, she went directly upstairs. Qi Ling is still in the rescue, as for the result, no one will know. Ye Mu walks to Ji''an''s side for the first time. Ji''an is looking at the photos in his mobile phone. Ye Mu glances at one of them, only to see Qi Ling lying on the hospital bed with blood stained hands, pale and bloodless. "Sister Ji..." Ye Mu called Ji''an. Ji''an quickly pressed the mobile phone, and Chong Ye Mu said with a smile, "here we are." "How is Qi Ling?" Ye Mu asked uneasily. Ji''an looked at the light in the operating room: "I don''t know. I still need to wait for the result." "Where was she found?" Ye Mu stares at the lamp and looks to Ji''an. Jean was silent for a moment: "at home." "She should be determined, so she asked for leave and locked the door." Ji''an is very clear about Qi Ling''s situation. Ye Mu took a light breath, some headache help forehead: "Qi Ling is not like a person who can''t think of it." "The more rational a person is, the easier it is sometimes to be confused." Ji''an came up with this sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Ye Mu looked at Ji''an deeply and looked at him a little more. Ji''an looked directly at Ye mu, did not half Dodge, said with a smile: "what are you looking at me for?" Ji''an asked so straightforwardly, ye Mu turned his eyes and lightly explained: "nothing, I just think you are too calm." "Is it?" Ji''an''s face was a little pale, and he replied, "it doesn''t work to be worried at this time." "Qi Ling is also in full charge of you. She has a good relationship with you. I thought you would be worried if she had something to do." Ye Mu stares at the door of the operating room, I don''t know what tone it is, such a sentence comes out. Ji''an was silent for a few minutes. She didn''t answer. The doctor came out: "who is Qi Ling''s family member?" Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an and came forward: "her family members can''t come over in other places. I''m her friend. If there''s anything you can say to me, it''s the same." The doctor looked Ye Mu up and down. He realized that he had seen Ye Mu there and couldn''t remember. He forgot to speak. Ye Mu asked directly, "doctor, is she OK?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter at the moment. If it''s sent later, the situation may be dangerous. The girl doesn''t know how hard she''s been hit. She has an iron heart, and the wound is very deep. " The doctor answers Ye Mu very regretfully: "wrist should leave scar." Ye Mu is frowning. Such news is not good for ye mu. She thought for a moment, "can we go and see her then?" "Yes, I''ll ask the nurse to transfer her to the ward. You can go straight to the ward and wait." The doctor put on the mask again, ready to turn back. Ye Mu nods, turns around and orders Xiao Jia and Qi Ling''s assistant to go through the hospitalization procedures. "You have to go back in advance in the afternoon. Qi Ling has me here." Ji''an, who is not far from ye mu, comes forward to remind him. Ye Mu shook his head: "I still wait for her to wake up." It''s not right for ye Mu to leave Qi Ling alone after such a big event. Besides, she regards Qi Ling as a friend and cares about nature. Ji''an opened her lips to say something, but in the end she had nothing to say. As soon as ye Mu and Ji''an enter the ward, Qi Ning can''t wake up for a while. Ye Mu asks Xiaojia to hire the best nurse to take care of her. Xiaojia does it according to Ye Mu''s arrangement. For a long time, Qi Ning doesn''t wake up. She relies on playing with her mobile phone at the window. Ye Mu is talking with Ji''an at the door. When she glances into the ward, Xiao Jia looks at Ye Mu from time to time. Ye Mu knows that Xiao Jia has something to say, and soon ends the conversation with Ji''an. She stands outside and moves. In a few minutes, Xiao Jia comes. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu asked her directly. "I seem to have seen some bad news." Xiaojia is holding her cell phone, not daring to say. Ye Mu frowned strangely: "what did you say?" Xiaojia''s eyes turned flexibly and pushed her mobile phone to Ye Mu: "or See for yourself. " Ye Mu''s eyes stayed on Xiaojia for a few seconds, then turned to the mobile phone. The phone opens a folder with several photos and audio. Ye Mu casually points to open those photos, enlarges the small picture, sees the photo clearly, ye Mu''s calm eyes slowly open big. There''s nothing else in the picture. It''s Qi Ling. As like as two peas, she had just been pushed out of the operation, and several of them were exactly the same as she did not see in Ji''an mobile phone. Ye Mu''s strength of grasping the mobile phone increases. She quickly turns on the audio. "Oh, it doesn''t matter at the moment. If you send it later, the situation may be dangerous. The girl doesn''t know how hard she''s been hit. She has an iron heart. The wound is very deep, and her wrist should be scarred... " The mobile phone audio shows the doctor''s diagnosis of Qi Ling, and there is no error. "How did it get out?" Ye Mu knows who it is, but he still asks Xiaojia. Xiaojia, who didn''t know anything, shook her head: "I don''t know. I saw this on the Internet. It''s like it''s passed on by staff who call themselves hospital nurses. " "Nurse..." Ye Mu spewed out these two words with unknown meaning. It should be easy to guess who the nurse is. "Xiao Mu, where are you going?" Xiaojia looks at Ye Mu and turns to go. She goes after ye Mu two steps. Ye Mu seems not to hear, quickly out of the hospital corridor. Ji''an is in a hurry to go back to the company to do business. Before he leaves the hospital, he has been overtaken by Ye mu. Ye mura stopped Ji''an and sent her cell phone to her: "is that the solution you told me?" When Jian saw the similar documents, he didn''t even read them carefully, so he knew what they were. "Now the reaction is very good." Ji''an calmly looked at Ye Mu and said. Ye Mu heard her words, frowning deeper and deeper: "for these, you have to do this?" Ji''an stepped back, shoulder and ye Mu''s hand opened the distance: "this is the best way to minimize our loss." Ji''an, whom ye Mu knows, is not like this. She will never hurt her own artists. How can she"Sister Ji, what you said now, you would never have said before." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an deeply, and his anger is not hard to hear. But Ji''an laughed: "everything changes with things. We''ve had problems before, but have we ever been forced into a desperate situation like this? At the critical moment, we should take some special measures. " Ye mu can''t believe looking at Ji''an, she didn''t speak, both fell into silence. Ji''an raised his hand and pressed it on Ye Mu''s shoulder like a soothing gesture. He sighed: "everything is getting better. We don''t have any loss. Qi Ling is OK. Isn''t that good?" "I won''t argue with you about what you do, and I won''t stop you from hurting anyone. But Qi Ling is an artist of our company. You know the principle of our studio. No matter what happens, we have to guarantee the interests of everyone. " Ye Mu said to Ji''an word by word. Ji''an nodded, as if to agree with Ye Mu: "what I am doing now is to ensure her interests. Do you think she still has a chance to turn over "It seems cruel to Qi Ling now, but in the future, she has plenty of opportunities." Ji''an answers Ye Mu seriously. She doesn''t think she has any problems. Ye Mu Fu Er, things can''t be changed. It''s useless for ye Mu to say anything. Her eyes are moving and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "I need to deal with it urgently. In a few days, we will be free." Ji''an regarded Ye Mu as accepting, patted her on the shoulder and left first. She still has to do a good job in the aftercare work. She can''t let it be ruined in the last step. Ye Mu didn''t organize Ji''an to leave. He leaned on the wall of the hospital and gasped heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Because ye Qiyi, everything and everyone is derailed. Now they are forced to do what they once despised most. If these problems are not solved as soon as possible, there will be more troubles in the future. "I''m sorry." Ye Mu relies on the body of the wall to leave the wall, holding Xiaojia''s mobile phone and returning to Qi Ling''s ward. Ye Mu returns her mobile phone to Xiaojia, only to find that Qi Ning wakes up. She opens her eyes weakly and looks in the direction of Ye mu, blinking powerlessly twice. Pale and bloodless lips with a faint smile: "little sister mu..." This is Qi Ling''s name for ye mu. They should not have such a name for their age. However, for Qi Ling, ye Mu is both a senior and her boss. She is grateful to Ye Mu and has always been honored as her elder sister. "Wake up." Ye Mu walks to the bedside and reluctantly shows a little smile. Ye Mu is a little guilty about Qi Ling. She is innocent and involved. She has made such a great sacrifice for her work. Ye Mu is very sorry for her. Qi Ling wakes up and her reason is clear. She nods to Ye mu, looks around her eyes, sighs and says: "I thought I could never open my eyes again with my eyes closed..." "Sorry." Ye Mu looks at her with guilt hidden in his eyes. Qi Ning shook her head and chuckled: "it''s me who can''t think of it. It''s me I''m too anxious to become famous to be cheated. I''m afraid my studio has such a bad curse on its back... " In the same way, Qi Ning is also sorry for ye mu. "Sister Ji is right. If it wasn''t for me, the studio wouldn''t be like this..." Speaking of these, Qi Ning still feels guilty. Ye Mu pursed her lips. Who should blame? It''s enough. "These are not things you should consider. Everything is getting better. You have a good rest. Just take care of yourself." Ye Mu doesn''t want to disturb Qi Ling''s rest time. She has stood up after saying these words. She wants to go, but stops to look at her and advises her: "don''t do stupid things any more. There is nothing in this world worth your life to make up for." "I''ve been dead once What else can I be afraid of? " Qi Ling looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile, "I will face it well." Ye Mu listen to her say but still not at ease, to leave also told Xiaojia to take good care of Qi Ning. Out of the hospital, ye Mu did not directly go home. She went to the fountain center where she went with Mo Shen last time. She stood on a small high-rise building and looked down at the motionless fountain. It was not time for the fountain to spit. The square was quiet, and there was no one on the small high-rise building above except ye mu. Ye Mu concentrated on watching, this point she wanted to see the fountain, but can not, this kind of regret is really unpleasant. There are few people and little noise in this spot. No one bothers Ye mu. The quieter the atmosphere is, the more regret will be endless rendering. "It''s better to feel as you wish." Even if it''s against conscience, it''s better than regret. Without seeing the fountain, ye Mu suddenly wants to open it. It''s all done. What''s wrong with her? Ye Mu stretched and breathed. Try to persuade yourself to take it easy. Ye Mu stood in a small high-rise building. She didn''t know how long she had been standing. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She quickly left. Fengpeipeipei just went to school. Recently, ye mu or Mo Shen went to pick up the children. Mo Shen didn''t call today. She thought he should be busy or she should go. The two children were not used to going to school at first, but now they have adapted, especially Peipei. They are like fish in water among girls. The two children are obviously the same, but they both prefer to go with Peipei. Ye Mu picks them up from school, and the little girls from the class keep saying hello to Pei Pei. Ye Mu led two children, rubbed Pei Pei''s head, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect our little prince to be so popular?" "What is popularity?" Peipei Yang with a small head, small face is ignorant looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu stoops and holds Peipei Pei''s little hands in his two hands. Feng Feng stares at Pei Pei with disgust on his face and says: "stupid, popular is that many people like you." Peipei was scolded by his elder brother and never gave up. He nodded his head as if he knew nothing about it: "Oh, it''s like this..." "Then I''m really popular." Pei Pei''s two small eyes narrowed, lovely: "Daddy, Mommy like me, brother also like me." "Who says I like you?" Fengfeng Yang denied in a high voice: "I hate people who look the same as me most, hum!" Feng Feng high cold glanced at Pei Pei, two small hands hard to hold their arms first on the car. Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei, who is still silly and happy, and laughs out loud. As expected, he has grown up. He pursues personality and unique age, and does not want his face to be copied again. Ye Mu took two children home, she sent a text message to Mo Shen, telling him that the child has come back, let him not to go again. She leisurely and children enjoy the parent-child time, ye Qiyi is very anxious. Yuhong was already in the upper hand, but because of Qi Ning''s suicide, more than half of the sympathy votes fell on Qi Ning''s side. Qi Ling almost failed to save her life, and her words became more credible. At this time, the contract she signed came out again, and everyone felt that Guihong was bullying Qi Ling. Calm down and think about it. The official statement of the company is really insulting. After all, they are a company, but they attack a girl like this, forcing her to do stupid things. This kind of argument makes people who can''t see the result begin to sympathize. On the surface, it looks like Qi Ling of the weak group.Ji''an wanted the direction of public opinion has been successful, she is naturally happy. She started this, and Qi Ning helped her a lot. Ji''an treated her very well. First he agreed to let her have a good rest for a while, and then he arranged important roles for Qi Ling in several plays he was holding. When ye Qiyi learns of these news, she doesn''t care who is on the scene. She slams her wine cup on the ground: "how can this happen?" "Miss ye, what should we do now?" The person in charge standing on one side stepped back two steps to avoid the glass slag, and then slowly asked. Ye Qiyi gave him a hard gouge: "are you all useless people! I want to think about everything? " "But..." The person in charge wants to murmur in a low voice but stops. These things are originally arranged by Ye Qiyi. How can they know what to do next? "Waste!" Ye Qiyi clenches his teeth and spits out two words. His eyes are more and more fierce. "How they do it is their business, according to the original plan!" "But now everyone says..." "What do you care what people say? For the time being, if only the lawsuit is won. " Since we can''t let Ye Mu lose something in public opinion, let her give some blood in financial resources! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The person in charge took a deep look at Ye Qiyi, as if to remind him of something. But ye Qiyi looked back, he immediately shut up and drooped his head, and didn''t say anything. "What are you doing? Go and get a lawyer Ye Qi Yi''s line of sight sweeps the person in charge to order. Next, ye Qiyi will continue to sue them in court for that point, and he needs to discuss it with his lawyer. Ye Mu took the child home and waited for Mo Shen to have dinner. Mo Shen doesn''t come back. It''s been a long time since work. Ye Mu calls Mo Shen, but the phone doesn''t get through. Ye Mu realizes that something is wrong and calls Yan Qi again. Yan Qi doesn''t know where Mo Shen went. Mo Shen answers the phone and leaves a message that he has something urgent to do. As for what to do, Yan Qi doesn''t know. Mo Shen often has such things to deal with before, Yan Qi is not strange, tone is very flat and ye Mu said, ye Mu listen, but also don''t worry. Hang up the phone, she took two children to eat first, coax them to sleep. She left herself in the living room to wait. There was only a small light on in the living room. She sat by the sofa and turned on the TV. After watching the news for a while, she watched the TV series for a while. She was sleepy, but Mo Shen had not come back. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She couldn''t help but gasp. "So late..." Ye Mu said to himself, what can make Mo Shen busy so late? Ye Mu takes a breath and stares at the TV. She wants to raise her spirits. Staring at the TV for a long time, she not only has no mental point, but more and more sleepy. Before long, a man fell asleep on the sofa. When Mo Shen came back, it was late at night. There was no light in the living room. He thought everyone was asleep and walked into the living room. Entering the living room, he saw that the TV in the living room was still on, and a small light was also on. His cold eyes glanced at the sofa, and ye Mu was sleeping quietly on it. The coldness on his face gradually disintegrates when he sees Ye Mu sleeping. The soft slippers on his feet rub on the ground and make a slight sound. He sits on the sofa and raises his hand to stroke Ye Mu''s hair. I wanted to wake her up and go upstairs to have a rest. Seeing that she was sleeping so well, I couldn''t bear it. So I took off my coat and carried her upstairs. Ye Mu was hugged and nestled in Mo Shen''s arms. After a while, she opened her eyes. Her confused eyes only saw Mo Shen''s chin, and her eyes were half bent: "you''re back..." "Not many times? Don''t wait for me, you can go back to your room and sleep? " Mo deep in the dark, deep flash with a touch of bright eyes, full of heartache. Ye Mu took a tired breath and hooked Mo Shen''s neck with light strength: "I just want to watch TV, I accidentally fell asleep." "The bedroom also has a TV. It''s too late to go back to the bedroom. It''s easy to catch a cold when you fall asleep outside." There is no lack of blame in Mo Shen''s voice. Ye Mu ignored Mo Shen''s reproach, lying in his arms, hanging his neck close to a few minutes, low voice: "where have you been? Why is it so late? " Mo held her in his arms, gently kicked open the bedroom door with his feet, put her on the bed and said, "grandma is in hospital, I''ll go and have a look." "Grandma''s in the hospital?" Ye Mu a Leng, completely don''t know this matter, just touched bed, immediately stand down from the bed: "why don''t you tell me?" Mo Shen should have told her that she would go to see the old lady with Mo Shen. "It''s complicated. You don''t want to go." Mo deeply pinched his brow, told the matter to Ye mu. Today, grandma went to the jewelry store with her servant. The servant took her to the mall and rushed to the bathroom. The old lady could only stand at the elevator and wait for her servant. The old lady was familiar with the shopping mall all the time. Thinking that she could pass by, she got off the elevator. But the elevator slipped, but she didn''t fall down, but her ankle twisted. An old lady twisted her foot in the shopping mall. No one came forward to help her. She was afraid of encountering porcelain bumps. Or ran into he Nian, he Nian sent the old lady to the hospital. He Nian is in the hospital. Mo Shen is not sure if ye Mu is willing to go, so he doesn''t tell her. Mo Shen told her the whole story. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention to he Nian. She just blamed Mo Shen for not informing her: "if you know that grandma is in the hospital, I should go with you anyway." "Don''t worry. I just want the old lady to stay in the hospital for a few more days to have a good physical examination. You can go there when you are busy." Mo sat down with her, chin toward the pillow, motioned her to lie down. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Mo Shen and lies down: "you must tell me something like this in the future." "Good." Mo Shen held her head and gently followed her two times: "sleep, I''ll take a bath." Ye Mu nodded and watched Mo Shen enter the bathroom. She slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep. Ye Qiyi''s problem is not solved so quickly, but Ji''an is very comfortable. In Ji''an''s words, they just want money and reputation. They take it as a bite of a mad dog and spend some money on treatment. This disease is a trauma to reputation. Ye Qiyi and ye Mu have filed a lawsuit twice. Ye Mu''s studio knows that if they fight like this, they will lose. However, with the attitude of consuming them to the end, they will never give ye Qiyi money easily. The relationship between the two sides is getting hotter and hotter, but the audience has lost interest in their affairs and is waiting for the final announcement.The audience lost interest, but neither side wanted to let go. In private, ye Qiyi also mediates. Ye Qiyi attends in person and opposes Ye mu. After a few days'' absence, ye Qiyi becomes more and more arrogant. Just sit down, see ye Mu then smile a way: "you still really have patience, you think so consume, can hide past?" "We''re just going through normal legal procedures." Ye Mu glances at the side indifferently, and doesn''t look at Ye Qi Yi. "Give me a cup of coffee." Ye Qiyi looks at Xiaojia and orders him twice. Xiaojia stood there motionless, looking at Ye Qiyi with hostile eyes. Ye Qiyi chuckles, takes her eyes back from Xiaojia, and says to Ye mu, "if you want to chat, you won''t even be denied coffee." Ye Mu''s face relaxed a little and said to Xiao Jia, "two cups of coffee." Xiaojia nodded and took orders to do it. "Say how much you want." Ye Mu''s hands are folded and pressed on the table, looking at Ye Qiyi. If ye Qiyi wants to be reasonable, it is not impossible to end the lawsuit ahead of time. She doesn''t have much time to chat with Ye Qiyi today. She plans to visit the old lady in the hospital this afternoon. Ye Qiyi sneered: "I like your cheerfulness. I don''t want much. As long as you are satisfied, I will withdraw the lawsuit immediately. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Ye Mumei is picking on her head, waiting for her to make an offer. Listen to Ye Qiyi''s tone, she should also have no idea of bargaining. If both sides want to make a quick decision, it is naturally the best result. Both sides don''t need to spend time. How much money YE Qiyi took from here today, and she will have to spit it out later. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye mu with a smile on her face. Her red lips are closed tightly. For a while, her red lips are slightly open. She raises a finger: "I want this number." Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiyi''s hand tightly, trying to figure out how much Ye Qiyi wants. It''s unlikely that Yip won''t offer such a low price. The number in Ye Qiyi''s heart should be 10 million. "Ten million?" Ye Mu was silent for a long time before he asked. As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, ye Qiyi said coldly, "you look up to me too much. Is there too much ten million?" Too much? It is obvious that ye Qiyi is saying something ironic. "How much do you want?" Ye mu can''t figure out the number in Ye Qi Yi''s heart, so let her say it by herself. Ye Qiyi''s hands were folded easily on her chin. The smile on her face made a slight mockery: "I want 100 million." Xiaojia just brings up two cups of coffee. Hearing Ye Qiyi''s words, her coffee cup almost falls to the ground. "100 million..." Inside the room, the quiet staff couldn''t help whispering. Ye Mu''s eyes are a little unsteady, just a few seconds, because Xiaojia''s mistake quickly reacts, she reminds Xiaojia to be careful. "You asked me to make an offer. You should have no problem with the price I said." Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu carefully, trying to see a different look on her face, but ye Mu disappoints her. Ye Mu took the coffee from Xiaojia and took a sip: "I''d better continue to see you in court. Even if it''s consumed to the end, you won''t get so much." Ye Qiyi doesn''t want to talk about it. She wants to tease Ye mu. Why waste time? By Ye Qiyi played a circle, ye Mu is not angry, drink coffee, hold sofa up: "please." "I accept private mediation because you don''t want to accept our terms. You have to think about the consequences." Ye Qiyi sat there motionless, as if to give ye Mu another chance. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiyi coldly and takes the lead to leave. Well, she''s ready for the worst. What are you afraid of? "Xiaomu, is this really OK..." With out of Xiaojia is not at ease to catch up with Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu looked straight ahead, a little fast: "what could be worse than her driving conditions?" Ye Qiyi''s mouth will be extremely expensive. How much does she want? How much does Ye Mu give? That''s ok? "Don''t follow me. I''m going to the hospital to see my friends." Ye Mu went out of the door and stood still to make a sound to Xiao Jia. Xiaojia nodded, very obedient did not follow up. Watching her get on the bus, don''t forget to care, told: "you go out carefully." Ye muhui gave her a smile and drove to the hospital. The old lady had just finished her lunch and was watching TV with her servant. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked at the door of the ward and saw Ye mu with a smile: "Xiao Mu." "Grandma." Ye Mu is still carrying tonic in her hand. She says hello first, closes the door, comes in and says, "are you better? Is there any discomfort there? " The old lady reached out to Ye Mu and let her pass. The kindness on the old lady''s face spread from the corner of her lips to the corner of her eyes. The whole person looked very gentle: "yesterday was ah Shen, today is you. Just come together. How can we separate?" "Yesterday I was busy, today ah Shen is busy." Ye Mu sorry to add. The old lady holds Ye Mu''s hand. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She says a lot. Ye Mu didn''t stay here long. The servant came in from the outside and leaned against the old lady''s ear and said something. When the old lady with a smile on her face heard the servant''s words, all her expressions were momentarily restrained, and she said solemnly, "no Ye mu can recognize that the old lady''s tone is not right, and feel the noise outside. He takes the time to pour tea and looks outside. Zhao yelong is lying outside. She wants to see the old lady. She doesn''t see her. She is losing her temper with the servant outside and insists on going in. Ye Mu is a little surprised to see Zhao Yerong. When she came out, ye Mu has no idea. The old lady is staring at the TV. Standing outside the suite, ye Mu puts down her tea cup and pushes the door out. "Sister Hong, you go first." Ye Mu orders to the servant who is in a dilemma and Zhao yelong. Ye Mu came out and said this. Sister Hong nodded and went ahead. "What are you doing out there?" When Zhao Yerong saw Ye mu, his face was full of hatred. Ye Mu wants to laugh when he hears her words. In the past, Zhao yelong always said, "what are you doing here?" Now it''s "what are you doing out there?" Although the two sentences are still in the same tone, the different meanings make people laugh.Ye Mu''s lips are out of control, and she raises a smile. Zhao yelong grits her teeth and thinks that ye Mu is laughing at herself. Without saying a word, she suddenly raises her hand and waves to Ye mu. "What are you doing?" Soon, Zhao Yerong''s hand was blocked by a force. Ye Mu looks toward He Nian who blocks a slap. At this time, he Nian appears in the hospital. Ye Mu is a little surprised. He Nian has been in the hospital for a long time. She is here to see the old lady. Before she went in, she saw Ye Mu come out. She thought she would come back when ye Mu left, but when she saw that Zhao yelong wanted to beat Ye mu, she rushed over in a hurry. "Mr. He?" Zhao Yerong frowned at he Nian and knew that she was protecting Ye mu. Her anger became heavier and heavier. She threw away he Nian''s hand: "you let go!" He Nian stares at Zhao Yerong unhappily: "this is a hospital. Mrs. Ye is here to see a doctor. You''d better keep quiet." Zhao Yerong sneered: "it''s not your turn to manage me." Knowing that he Nian is Ye Mu''s mother, even if he Nian benefits the Ye family, Zhao Yerong is not polite. "I''ll come again." Zhao Yerong with wrinkled eyes dangerous squint, indignation turned away. There are too many people here today. It''s too ugly to make trouble later. It''s not good for Zhao yelong to make the old lady unhappy. Ye Mu didn''t stop Zhao Yerong. She watched Zhao Yerong leave. She quickly looked at he Nian and opened the door: "you''re coming to see grandma." "Well." He Nian answers Ye mu with a smile. "Then go in." Ye Mu picked up her clothes from the outer layer of the suite, and asked he Nian to come in. She meant to leave. He Nian''s eyes have been on her, aware that she is going to leave, immediately said: "you want to go?" "I have something else to do. I have to go first." Ye Mu puts on the coat, Chong he Nian shows a polite smile and leaves the ward. Half of her intention was to avoid he Nian, half because she had been here for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Of course, he Nian wants to stay with ye Muduo for a while. She says she has something to go, but he Nian can''t stop her. She looked at Ye Mu''s back, the eyes hidden lost, until ye Mu disappeared in front of her eyes, but her lips did not say anything. Ye Mu sat in her car. She hung her head and pulled her clothes. Her hand was just pressed on the steering wheel. Before it started, her eyes were staring at the glass. Strange, after such a long time to see he Nian, she did not feel half, not to say hate or love, even embarrassed, she did not. Can time really cure these? Ye Mu laughs and starts the car. She has no emergency. She drives home very slowly. Her eyes look out from time to time. The soothing music in the car makes her happy. She looked everywhere, a familiar figure passed in front of her eyes, she immediately stopped the car. She carefully confirmed toward the back to see two more eyes, determined to be ye Qimeng, she quickly reversed the car back to keep up with ye Qimeng. Yesterday, she also contacted Ye Qiwen, who said that the Ye family had not found ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng disappears and has something to do with Ye mu. Ye Mu follows ye Qimeng and wants to make sure she goes there. Later, he will call ye Qiwen. Yeqimeng very familiar into the commercial building, Yemu parked the car, followed by her into. Ye Qimeng is not going to other places, but Qin Xin''s coffee shop here. Ye Mu is not surprised to see that ye Qimeng has entered the cafe. Ye Qimeng doesn''t necessarily know who opened the cafe. He just makes an appointment to meet someone here. Ye Mu sits down behind ye Qimeng, facing her back. She is sure that ye Qimeng will stay here for a long time. She sits there and takes out her mobile phone to call ye Qiwen, informing her to come here to pick up ye Qimeng. Ye Mu carefully edit the message, just click send. Then hear the voice of Ye Qimeng greeting behind. "Here you are I thought you wouldn''t come to see me Ye Qimeng has a little surprise in her voice. Ye Mu''s hand touched the thin cool coffee cup and listened carefully to the movement of Ye Qimeng. She heard someone pull away and sit down. She said, "what''s the matter with you?" When ye Mu heard this familiar voice, his whole back froze. Her eyes blinked a few times uncertainly. She turned around a little and took a look. She saw Mo Shen sitting opposite ye Qimeng. She was really surprised. Why is mo Shen here? Ye Mu clenched his coffee cup, gave up the thought of going, and sat quietly listening. Ye Qimeng was silent for a long time before he spoke to Mo Shen: "I haven''t seen you for a long time It makes me want to talk to you. " "Don''t get me wrong. What I want to tell you has nothing to do with what happened before." Ye Qimeng''s eyes are floating. Afraid of Mo Shen, she turns around and goes away. She quickly opens her mouth to explain for herself. Her eyes were long, foggy, grey and lifeless. All her thoughts about the world are in her eyes. She is helpless and desperate. She can''t do anything about her life, she can''t even see the future. Everyone said that when a mother''s woman is not the same, the mother will be more gentle, will place all hope on the child. However, ye Qimeng can''t do it. She only does her mother''s duty to that child. She doesn''t love that man, and can''t love her and that man''s child. She looked at the child, eyes are still static, but at the moment, Mo Shen sitting opposite her, her eyes lit up a bit, like a long sick person suddenly had a little life. "What do you want to talk about?" Mo Shen looks at ye Qimeng coldly. He comes to see her because ye Qimeng says something important. Ye Qimeng bit her lip and felt that Mo Shen was looking at her. She quickly lowered her head: "a few days ago, ye Mu came to see me, do you know?" Mo Shen''s eyes swept over ye Qimeng and nodded. "I haven''t given her an answer yet. I want to hear your opinion. Do you want me to promise her or refuse her?" Ye Qimeng looked up and looked at him. She just wants to see Mo Shen. What''s the matter? Mo Shen can hear that ye Qimeng is OK. He gets up to fasten the two buttons of his suit and says in a voice, "it''s your business. It''s also your will whether you agree or refuse. Xiao Mu doesn''t want me to get involved in this matter. I won''t give any advice. " "Mo Shen..." Ye Qimeng saw that Mo Shen wanted to go, and immediately stood up to stop him. Mo Shen did not stop, straight out of the coffee shop, he is the most reluctant to waste their time. Ye Qimeng threw her body down on the table and muttered to herself: "why don''t you want to talk to me more in the end..." Ye Qimeng didn''t go, and ye Mu also sat there. She understood what ye Qimeng had just said. She took the initiative to ask Mo Shen out. She didn''t say what it was, and ye Mu didn''t know. Ye Qimeng sat in the coffee shop for a short time. Seeing ye Qiwen coming in through the glass window, she quickly picked up her bag and got up. Ye Mu is aware that ye Qimeng is gone. Her tight shoulders relax and she looks out of the window. Ye Qimeng wants to avoid Ye Qiwen, but she is still hit by Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen pulls ye Qimeng close to her car.Make sure Ye Qiwen takes ye Qimeng away. Ye Mu falls to the ground with a small stone in his heart and drinks coffee. "Not going yet?" Just as she relaxed a little, there was a gentle breath behind her. She was so scared that she almost spewed out her coffee. She turned her head. Mo Shen was standing behind her with his hands in his pocket, looking at her with a kind of look. "Didn''t you go?" Ye Mu swallowed his throat and looked at Mo Shen in surprise. Didn''t he walk for a long time? Why did he turn back? You know she''s here, too? Mo deep pick eyebrows, eyes toward the outside look. Ye Mu doubts to follow his eyes to see past, very easy see her car is outside. She stared at her car and couldn''t help laughing: "when did you know I was here?" Ye Mu is not in a hurry to get up, Mo Shen then sits down opposite her: "just came in not long." He and ye Qimeng are sitting behind her. He inadvertently looks out of the window and sees Ye Mu''s car. He is sure that he is here. Then, his Mou son swept a few eyes, then easily see the position of leaf mu. Knowing that ye Mu is here, he didn''t come immediately. He left first, and then he didn''t come until ye Qi Meng left, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously and doubted: "so What you said with ye Qimeng just now was meant for me? " Is there any other purpose for him to meet ye Qimeng today? "The truth." Mo Shen leaned forward, took a sip of coffee in front of her and gave a simple answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Ye Mu suspiciously raised his eyebrows: "just so hurry to go, not because I''m here?" Her hand pulled back her coffee, and she didn''t intend to let Mo Shen continue to drink it. Mo Shen''s eyes stare at Ye mura''s action of holding a coffee cup, and the smile on his face becomes more and more strong: "are you jealous?" "Do you have one?" Ye Mu''s insinuation and export is already a denial. Mo Shen pressed his arms on the table, leaned forward, his handsome face close to Ye mu, and hooked his lips: "do you know what your face is like now?" "What do you mean?" Ye Mu subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek. He didn''t understand Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen raised his hand, fingertips gently rubbed against her eyebrows: "your face is full of a word." "What word?" Ye Mu two at present hang, seem to want to seek what from his face. Mo Shen gently pinched the tip of her nose and laughed: "vinegar." He is very appreciative, looking at Ye Mu''s pretty face, ye Mu shows a strong jealousy like today, which is really rare. "No way." Yemufo opened Mo deep hand, discontented stood up: "I will not, if there is also you have." Mo Shen picked up the bag beside her and rubbed her shoes to keep up with her step: "why do I have it?" "You know it." When ye Mu''s logic is not clear, he habitually shirks responsibility. Ye Mu has gone out of the coffee shop. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and follow her out. One before the other, it is clear that there is a distance between them, but they can''t say how close they are. Ye Qimeng, who takes the first step, is blocked by Ye Qiwen at the moment. Ye Qiwen stands in front of her, and ye Qimeng can''t go. "Second sister, get out of the way!" Break away from ye Qiwen''s escape, ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiwen impatiently. Ye Qiwen is still blocking in front of her, fundus is worried: "these days you have gone there?" "It''s my business." Ye Qimeng pushes her away and refuses to answer any of her questions. Ye Qiwen was pushed away and intercepted again. She didn''t give in half. She was confused for so long and still wanted to make the problem clear: "you must tell me everything today! What''s the situation at home these years? " Ye Qiwen''s words didn''t know that sentence hit ye Qimeng. It was quiet in an instant. She raised her eyes and stared at Ye Qiwen seriously. Then she gave a cold smile: "you should ask Mom and ye Qiyi about this kind of thing. What do you want me to do?" "Beautiful dream..." Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Qiwen strangely, with a look in her eyes: "your disease..." How does Ye Qiwen feel that ye Qimeng''s illness has changed? Ye Qimeng never likes to talk and becomes a bit extreme. "You thought I was sick, too." Ye Qimeng sneered. Ye Qiwen looks at ye Qimeng with her eyes wide open. She thinks ye Qimeng is talking nonsense, but she thinks there are other meanings in her eyes. "I''ll take you back. I''ll talk slowly when I have something to do." Ye Qiwen blocks ye Qimeng''s shoulder. She is worried that ye Qimeng will have an accident. She just wants to send her back as soon as possible. Ye Qimeng pushes away Ye Qiwen''s hands and steps back. Her face is full of unspeakable disgust: "that place, I won''t go back!" She used to think it was home, but now it''s not. Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Qiwen''s eyes, looking at her surprised and surprised appearance. Ye Qimeng suddenly wants to Tell ye Qiwen something. "Do you know what ye Qiyi has done?" Ye Qimeng retreated continuously, with a clear smile, but he couldn''t say anything cold. Ye Qiwen wants to take ye Qimeng back as soon as possible, so that Yao rujun can find a doctor to give ye Qimeng a look. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know what she has experienced outside these days, and the whole person becomes a little strange. "Qimeng Let''s go back and see if there''s anything. If there is any misunderstanding between you and your elder sister, go back and explain. " Ye Qiwen dissuades ye Qimeng and is not interested in what ye Qimeng wants to say. Ye Qimeng''s face was covered with anger: "misunderstanding? Ha ha, it didn''t happen to you. Of course, you think it''s a misunderstanding! If you know that it''s the elder sister who is responsible for your child... " Ye Qimeng raised her voice and said, when she saw that ye Qiwen''s face had changed, she stopped at the right time. "What did you say? What child? " Ye Qiwen body a stiff, toward ye Qimeng close two steps, cautious asked. Ye Qimeng hesitated after listening to the words, but saw that ye Qiwen pressed to ask and looked at her coldly: "look, it''s about you. Don''t you care immediately?" She can see clearly, in this family, no one will think for her, they are all selfish, only care about themselves! "Tell me first, what''s the matter with the child?" Ye Qiwen doesn''t care about ye Qimeng''s mood. Now she just wants to know what ye Qimeng just said. Ye Qimeng pushes Ye Qiwen away and sweeps her up and down with her eyes. She has no intention of concealing: "do you remember the group of photos when you went to the hospital for abortion?" "What do you say this is for?" This is not what ye Qiwen wants to know."Don''t worry. You''ll be interested if I go on." Ye Qimeng took the initiative to take two steps towards Ye Qiwen. She leaned against her ear and pressed her voice. However, her words were very clear: "those photos were taken secretly by our dear elder sister. Do you know this?" Ye Qiwen fiercely tilts her head to look at ye Qimeng, who is not in a clear mood. Her hand hanging on her leg slowly tightens: "you can''t say such words nonsense!" "What am I talking about?" Ye Qimeng said coldly: "what''s my purpose? You know how much I used to like big sister. If it''s not true, why should I lie and slander her? You still don''t know, those photos are she let people secretly take, only she has, when you are the most popular, those photos that should not exist suddenly appear, what do you say is the matter? " Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Qiwen, and her words are far from false. "What''s the matter..." Ye Qiwen subconsciously repeats ye Qimeng''s words. "Don''t you know? She doesn''t hate Ye Mu! She''s crazy! I can''t see anyone over her, even if it''s her own sister Ye Qimeng gives out a strange laugh, and her words have a strong taste of gnashing teeth. Ye Qiwen''s heart is cold. I don''t know whether it''s because of Ye Qimeng''s laughter or because of Ye Qimeng''s words. In a word, it''s just cold there, and then it''s like ice covering there. It''s so numb that people can''t breathe. Ye Qiwen''s mind revolves around what ye Qiyi said and the warmth between their sisters. Everything seems so unreal, like everything has not happened in general, good and bad, with a bit of false flavor. "Big sister..." Ye Qiwen''s emotion is unidentified and she shouts two words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Are these things really related to Ye Qiyi? Ye Qiwen looks at ye Qimeng dubiously. Ye Qimeng''s words lack credibility for her. After all, she believes that ye Qimeng has been ill for a long time. Now it''s not so easy for her to believe a patient''s words. Ye Qimeng stares at Ye Qiwen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time. In her deep eyes, she asks, "do you believe me?" Ye Qiwen''s eyebrows are still closed. When ye Qimeng says that about ye Qiyi, ye Qiwen doesn''t feel nothing at all. She did not believe it, but her heart set off a wave. If this is true, ye Qiwen may not know how to face it. "I''ll take you home first. Let''s talk about it when we get home." Ye Qiwen raised her hand to pull ye Qimeng and chose to ignore this problem for the time being. Ye Qimeng dodges Ye Qiwen''s hand and looks down on her eyes: "I knew you didn''t believe me!" "Beautiful dream!" "Don''t talk!" Ye Qimeng points to Ye Qiwen and stops her from speaking: "Ye Qiyi is your sister, and I am also your sister. Why can''t you believe me if you can believe her?" "I don''t believe you, but..." Ye Qiwen pinches her eyebrows. She doesn''t know how to explain to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng''s water moistened and puzzled eyes went down. Soon, she raised her hand and took Ye Qiwen''s hand and walked forward: "you come with me." "Where to?" Hearing Ye Qiwen''s inquiry, ye Qimeng turns her eyes seriously and smiles: "let you believe me." Ye Qimeng''s smile is not only ironic, but also confident. Ye Qiwen follows her suspiciously. She also wants to know whether what ye Qimeng said is true. On the other side, ye Mu got on the bus, gave up the driver''s seat and got into the co driver''s seat. "I''ve already arranged for Peipei." Ye Muran lit his mobile phone leisurely, pretending not to say. Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu: "what are you going to arrange?" When ye Mu heard that Mo Shen''s tone was wrong, he immediately covered his mobile phone, stared at Mo Shen seriously and asked: "Mr. Mo, you don''t want to deny it?" "Well? What do you mean Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed against her temples, and her tone was very similar to her usual tone. "When I say that I want Peipei to try acting, don''t you want to deny it?" Yemupi said with a smile. He gently pressed his hand on Moshen''s shoulder. It seemed that the movement was very light, but only Moshen knew the strength of the palm. Mo Shen drives the car, as if he can''t see ye Mu''s mood at all, and can''t feel the strength of her hand: "No." He said, one hand turning the steering wheel, two eyes carefully staring at the front, the other hand holding her pressure on his shoulder hand, holding: "whatever you want." When did he back off his promise? "That''s about the same." Ye Mu is very satisfied with Mo Shen''s answer, and his eyes turn back. Mo Shen''s broad hand held her tightly, and his thin lips opened slightly: "it''s not that the matter has not been solved, so urgent Peipei?" "I don''t know when this matter will be solved if it is consumed. You can''t delay everything else because of this. " Ye Mu gently sighed, half lazy lying on the seat. Mo Shen drives the car into his home and stops it. He and ye Mu are not in a hurry to get in, but they go to the garden. Ye Mu''s hand obediently lies in Mo Shen''s palm, letting him lead. There''s nothing new to see in the garden. It''s so cold after all. The flowers are gone and the evergreen plants are still there. It''s not interesting to see the green and white. Ye Mu lowers her head and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t even have the mood to look up to the side. Mo Shen took her hand and suddenly stopped. Then she looked up at Mo Shen doubtfully: "what''s the matter?" Mo deep sleeve long fingertips along the front point, ye mu with her hand toward the front. The scene in front of her made her close red lips slightly open, and her eyes were full of surprise: "this..." She hasn''t come to the glass greenhouse for a long time. When she has children, she is devoted to them, and less to them. She forgot that in this season, the temperature in the glass greenhouse can keep the flowers alive. Through the glass, ye mu can clearly see the inside. The red and purple flowers are gorgeous. In the blue and white garden, it is a scenic line. Ye Mu has gone in. She goes into the deep part of the greenhouse. She can''t hide a smile in her eyes: "it''s so beautiful." This season there are so good-looking scene, but she ignored. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her indifferently. He didn''t speak deliberately, but just looked at her quietly. "It''s already here. Pick some and go back to the vase." Ye Mu picked up the scissors from the small table, while saying, he stretched out the scissors to trim. She cut a few branches, has not heard Mo Shen speak, leaning toward his direction looking at: "why not speak?"Mo Shen gently shook his head, and the smile on his cheek gradually deepened: "there is nothing to say." Ye Mu cheek down, deliberately calm a face: "really?" She said, and her cheek turned back. Before she could wait for Mo Shen to answer, she said, "do you remember the first year we were together when you accompanied me to receive the prize?" "I remember the town you took me to..." Ye Mu looked at the blooming flowers and fell into sweet memories. Her smile could not stop: "there is a sea of flowers, there are flowers and there is a sea It''s as if beauty never existed. " "Remember so clearly?" Don''t rely on deep in the flower door, quiet asked her. Ye Mu turned to look at the past, the flowers around the flower door carefully stretched out, surrounded into a small ellipse, and he was in this ellipse, the flowers around him also appeared unreal. Leaf Mu stares at him to nod, in the heart can''t help but lightly sigh a. All good things often make people feel unreal and unrealistic. "A few days ago, I always dreamed about it, like If you''re not careful, you go back to the past. " Ye Mu may be too busy, no time to go out, those are not busy and he tired of crooked together days seem particularly sweet. Mo Shen stood up straight and came over to Ye mu. Standing beside her, his height had an absolute advantage over her: "if you want to go, we''ll go again." Ye Mu looked up at him and nodded: "good." Her smile is shallow and her pure happiness is in the bottom of her eyes. She opened what she wanted to say, and the mobile phone in her pocket was noisy and shaking. "Wait a minute." She looked at Mo Shen, looked at the number and answered the phone: "Hello, sister Ji." Ji''an on the other side of the phone said something quickly. Ye Mu didn''t hear it very clearly. He put his hand in his ear and said, "what did you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Ji''an, who is on the phone with Ye mu, rubs his head and repeats his words: "I said that the lawyer has sent the news, and the result of the second judgment has come down. Now I will go to talk with you in detail, or on the phone?" This time, ye Mu heard clearly, looked up at Mo Shen, and said to Ji''an on the phone, "you''d better come." Since the results, ye Mu still want to know more about it. Hang up the phone, ye Mu put away the mobile phone, take the initiative and Mo Shen said: "is Jijie, the lawsuit has some results, she wants to come over." Mo deeply nodded, turned around first, and stretched out his hand to Ye Mu: "then go back." Ye Mu nodded, not in a hurry. Take the flowers cut off from the small table. Mo Shen has already called his servants to look after the children. When ye mushen and Mo Shen went back, the two children had already eaten and pestered ye mushen and Mo Shen to watch cartoons with them. "You see, Mommy will eat something to accompany you." Ye Mu gently rubbed the heads of the two children, bypassed them and entered the restaurant. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to have a meal. She turns on her mobile phone and calls Lin su. She decides that Lin Su won''t come back for dinner today, so she can sit in her own place safely. "Today, I went to the hospital to see my grandmother and met two acquaintances." Ye Mu took the knife and fork from the servant and put them in front of their respective tables. Mo Shen raised his head a little and glanced at Mo Shen. He had already guessed who one of them was. "What did you say?" Mo Shen opened the position for ye mura, then opened his position and sat down. Ye Mu pursed her lips and said seriously: "I met Mr. He. I didn''t say anything to her. However, I had a word with Zhao Yerong. " "Zhao Yerong?" Don''t raise your eyebrows. It''s obviously unpleasant. Ye Murong met Zhao Yerong in the hospital? That is to say, Zhao Yerong came out and swaggered to visit the old lady in the hospital? Mo Shen gently shakes his head. He really underestimates Zhao yelong''s cheekiness. "What did she tell you?" The atmosphere is a little strange, Mo Shen''s smile has been collected a lot. Ye Mu shrugged and said, "it''s just those words and warnings." "But she didn''t see grandma. Grandma refused to see her. She pestered her for a while, but grandma still refused to see her. If she had no choice, she left. " Ye Mu has already sat down to give himself a drink, and doesn''t mean to stay more on this topic. Ye Mu didn''t say anything and ate a few meals quietly. She didn''t hear the opposite movement. She looked up at Mo Shen. He was sitting there with his arms in his arms. There was no movement. She didn''t know what he was thinking. "Not hungry, why not?" Ye Mu mouth corner followed in the hand knife fork to face up to hook, serious ask a way. Mo deeply cast his eyes to Ye mu. He sat up from his position and picked up his knife and fork. Ye Mu''s meal was not finished yet, and sister Ji came. Ye Mu casually takes the last meal to his stomach and goes to the living room to see Ji''an. Ji''an sits in the living room waiting for ye mu. Seeing that Mo Shen and ye Mu come out of the dining room together, he gets up and bows respectfully towards Mo: "Mr. mo." Mo Shen just nodded to Ji''an, his tall body slightly askew, leaning against Ye Mu''s ear and said, "I''ll go to the study first." There will be people who are uncomfortable with him here. "Good." Ye Mu''s soft smile should be with her. Mo Shen has not gone, ye Mu asked Ji''an to sit down: "what happened to the lawsuit?" "It''s going well. The amount of compensation is within our acceptable range." Without Mo Shen, Ji''an just sat on the opposite side of Ye Mu: "is it compensation, or should it continue for another round?" This amount is acceptable, but it is still a little too much. Moreover, there is no news from ye Qiyi. I don''t know whether they will continue to appeal or accept the judgment. Unable to predict each other''s thoughts, Ji''an can only make the best plan for himself. Ye Mu a hand lightly caresses his chin, she guesses, ye Qi Yi this time also won''t easily let go, since she can offer sky high price, that is to do well and ye Mu consume in the end of the mind. "Let''s see the reaction before we plan." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an and said, this is the most conservative method now. Ji''an nodded and respected Ye Mu''s method: "well, in recent days, these things have been temporarily handed over to the lawyer and the studio, and started to return to normal?" Ji''an is the tone of inquiry, ye Mu nodded and echoed: "yes, this kind of thing can''t stop the operation of the studio." Just in time, the servant brought tea to them. Ye Mu didn''t see Ji''an''s reaction clearly, and Ji''an''s answer was stopped by the servant''s action. When ye Mu saw the servant''s knife and fork, he suddenly thought of Qi Ling and asked Ji''an, "what about Qi Ling "She still needs to stay in the hospital for a few days. Her body is OK, but she''s a little weak." Ji''an mentions Qi Ling''s expression is very cold, and his tone is steady and calm. He doesn''t even look up at Ye mu.People who don''t know Ji''an may think that Ji''an''s expression is too heartless, but as long as you know her a little, her expression at the moment represents her guilt. Once Ji''an feels guilty, it''s hard for him to look into other people''s eyes. Her extra emotions are used to the indifference on her face. Ye Mu knows what Ji''an thinks in his heart, and doesn''t say as much as he did a few days ago. After a sip of hot tea, he said to Ji''an, "you know better than me what to do with her. It''s all up to you. " Two people a few days ago some unhappy, now it seems, should be god horse problems are gone. "I understand." Ji''an looks up at Ye mu, closes the document in his hand and stands up directly: "I''ll go back first." She and ye Mu said, she has said, is suitable to go back to busy. "I''ll take you out." Ye Mu put down his tea cup and sent Ji''an out. At the moment, Mo Shen was standing on the stairs, looking at them. Seeing Ji''an out, Mo Shen went downstairs. Ye Mu goes out and comes back. Mo Shen has already stood in the living room. She stares at Mo Shen and closes the door behind her, knowing that Mo Shen has something to say to her. "Let''s go to the old house tomorrow." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu light said. Ye Mu had doubts in his mind: "what do you want to do in the old house? Grandma''s not here? " "I''m back." Mo Shen sat down on the sofa and answered her. Ye Mu was stunned. She was in the hospital in the morning. Isn''t the old lady still in the hospital? She came back in the afternoon? Ye Mu thought and looked at Mo Shen. Like today, it''s rare for Mo Shen to be positive about going to the old house. Seeing Mo Shen''s face, she always feels that going to the old house is not just about seeing the old lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The next day, ye Mu proved his guess smoothly. Mo Shen suddenly wants to go to the old house. It''s not as simple as visiting the old lady. Ye Mu and Mo went deep into the old lady''s living room. Mo Hong, who was accompanying them, looked at them in surprise and blurted out: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say on the phone yesterday that you didn''t have time to come? " Mo Hong is asking Mo Shen about this. Mo Shen leads Ye Mu over and simply answers, "come here when you have time." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in a daze. Mo Hong calls them to come over. Ye Mu has no idea. "How do you..." Mo Hong pointed to Mo Shen and blurted out the sentence "how can you contradict me?" but when he saw that the old lady was looking at him, he was afraid that the old lady would see something, so he stopped talking. Compared with Mo Hong, the old lady was happy to see them. As soon as Mo hung stopped talking, the old lady waved to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, come here." "Grandma." Ye Mu held the old lady''s hand and walked over. The old lady motioned for ye Mu to sit down. She tilted her head and said to Ye mu, "I was in the hospital yesterday. Why did I suddenly leave? And don''t say hello. " "I left when I had something to do. Didn''t I ask Mr. He to let you know for me?" Ye Mu had a dignified smile on his face, and there was no way to answer the old lady. Hearing that ye Mu called he Nian "president he", she basically knew what was going on. She just nodded and didn''t ask any more. "Ah Shen and Xiao Mu are here today, telling the kitchen to make more meals." The old lady looked at the housekeeper and said. Mo Hong subconsciously looks at Ye Mu and Mo, as if waiting for them to refuse. Ye Mu sat next to the old lady and continued to talk with her. Mo Shen sat down and didn''t even refuse. This made Mo Hong a little anxious. There was almost no sound in the living room except the voice of Ye Mu and the old lady chatting. Mo Hong put his hands on his own position, a little restless. Until the meal, Mo Hong''s restlessness did not subside, but became more and more serious. His eyes have been staring at the old lady, as if afraid of what the old lady would say suddenly. The old lady wiped the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief and took a sip of hot tea. She stopped. She seemed to think of something and looked at Mo Hong. Mo Hong let the old lady stare also subconsciously put down the chopsticks in his hands, he was afraid, the old lady still mentioned. "By the way, isn''t tomorrow a family dinner?" The old lady didn''t notice Mo Hong''s abnormality. She wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "the family dinner has let ah Shen and Xiao Mu go. They haven''t been together for a long time." "Ma Are you going, too? " Mo Hong looked at the old lady anxiously. Until the old lady nodded, Mo Hong said, "don''t you say you can''t go?" He didn''t want the old lady to go, neither would she. If the old lady doesn''t go, Mo Shen and ye Mu won''t, then Zhao yelong can go. Now they all go. If Zhao yelong is allowed to show up at home, it will be over. The old lady must be angry. "Don''t you really want me to go?" The old lady suddenly stopped the action of wiping the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief. She looked at him tentatively and asked. Mo Hong quickly denied: "of course not. Since it''s a family dinner, of course it''s a family gathering. I''m afraid you''ve just been discharged from hospital. It''s hard." "I''m fine." The old lady was a little unhappy and refuted Mo Hong. No matter how to say, it''s all her own son. The old lady can still guess what he did. Mo Hong is a cruel person, but it''s also aimed at people and things he doesn''t like. If he likes it, he will be indecisive. He has been in love with Zhao Yerong for so many years. At the beginning, he made such a big trouble for Zhao Yerong. No matter how big a mistake Zhao Yerong made, he can''t let go. With the old man''s business, the old lady worried that Mo Hong was just angry for a while. Later, she would be coaxed by Zhao Yerong. Mo Hong explained that she didn''t look at the old lady after she lowered her head to eat. But after a few seconds, the old lady said again, "by the way, have you finished with Zhao yelong?" The old lady took the initiative to mention the name, making Mo Hong instinctively stiff and looking at the old lady: "what''s the matter?" "Divorce!" The old lady did not hesitate, very sure to spit out two words. The old lady looked at Mo Hong with slanting eyes. Her eyes and tone were cool, as if there was no room for negotiation. "Ma, this is You''d better not be too involved in my private affairs. " Mo Hong said in a low voice. The answer was obviously vague. Mo Hong did not immediately give a positive answer, which made the old lady very unhappy: "I get involved? If she hadn''t done those things! I need to get involved! Mo Hong, she killed your father. Do you want to continue with her? " "Mom, I didn''t..." "I''ll leave it here, this home, with her and without me. You don''t divorce her, and you''re not my son! " It is almost impossible for the old lady to forgive Zhao Yerong for her lost life partner. Mo Hong has a headache. He is really driven to the end by two women.What to do, Mo Hong can not give the answer now, he just vaguely replied: "I know." Mo Hong and the old lady had a little dispute, but Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t mean to intervene. Mo Hong held his head and turned to see Mo Shen. He continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Today, if Mo Shen hadn''t come over, everything would have been very smooth. But Mo Shen couldn''t say it first and then came over to remind the old lady of this. Mo Hong wondered to himself that Mo Shen almost didn''t attend the family dinner of Mo family, especially in his house. Mo Shen would not go to the family dinner. Today''s promise was so straightforward, which made Mo Hong have some doubts. Is mo Shen going to accept Mo family slowly? Mo shen wants to accept Mo family. To be honest, Mo Hong is not too happy. He has been hanging on his mouth, hoping that Mo Shen would recognize his ancestors, but after all, he didn''t take it as one thing in his heart. The death of the old man even made Mo Hong feel meaningless. In the afternoon when Mo Shen and ye Mu are going to leave, Mo Hong follows and stops them. Mo Hong went up to them, took a look at Ye mu, and said with a smile, "Xiao Mu, get on the bus first and wait for ah Shen. I''ll have a word with him." Ye Mu looks at Mo deeply and asks for his opinions. Mo deep to her nodded, she went out to return to his car. "What do you want to say?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pockets and looked cold. After ye Mu disappeared in their sight, the smile on Mo Hong''s face disappeared: "family banquet, do you really want to go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Hearing Mo Hong''s words, Mo deeply lost his smile and stared at Mo Hong sharply with deep eyes: "didn''t you say you always wanted me to participate? Now it sounds like you don''t really want to "I don''t want to, I just think..." Mo Hong''s tone didn''t sound kind, even a little unhappy: "I just think the old lady just left the hospital, not suitable for running, you and Xiao Mu want to go, she wants to go, I''m afraid of something." Mo Hong is good at making excuses. He gives himself a very high sounding excuse. "Is it?" Mo Shen raised a few sarcastic smiles on his lips: "are you afraid that something will happen to grandma, or are you afraid that something will happen to someone you meet?" Mo Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing Mo Hong''s eyes. Just a small action, eyes stay on Mo Hong, even not two seconds, but let Mo Hong inexplicably cold. "You Do you know? " Mo Hong indefinitely retreated two steps, tentatively asked. When Mo Shen talks to him like this, he always thinks that Mo Shen already knows something. "I don''t know." Mo Shen stood tall and straight, looking straight ahead. As for what he was looking at, Mo Hong didn''t know. He just spoke in a warning tone: "you know how grandma is now. If grandma has something to do with you, I won''t let you go! " "Is that what a son should say to his father?" Mo Hong has never been warned, let alone his son. Hearing what he said, Mo Hongyang raised his voice and angrily denounced him. Mo Shen gently smile, superfluous words also did not say with Mo Hong, turned on his car. In the evening, they came home. Ye Mu didn''t mention anything about the old house. Why did Mo Shen go all of a sudden? What did Mo Hong say with Mo Shen? Ye Mu didn''t mention it all. After Mo Shen went back to the study to deal with her work, she called Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu made two calls to Ye Qiwen, but no one answered. Thinking that ye Qiwen should not have heard, he made another call. But there is no one to connect, just when ye Mu is ready to hang up, there comes Ye Yiwen''s listless voice: "hello." "Second sister." Ye Mu didn''t recognize the abnormality in Ye Qiwen''s voice, so he naturally asked, "did you go home with ye Qimeng?" She just wanted to know if Yeh Yee Meng had been taken back by Yeh Yee Wen. Ye Yiwen leaned against the corner to answer the phone. When she heard Ye Mu''s voice, her eyes turned a few times, and she couldn''t smile and replied, "it''s time to go back." She didn''t send yeqimeng back. She didn''t know whether yeqimeng had gone back. Ye Mu noticed Ye Qiwen''s abnormal tone and said with concern, "what happened later?" Ye Qiwen is anxious to catch ye Qimeng back a few days ago, including sending a text message to inform Ye Qiwen to pick up ye Qimeng. Ye Qiwen does not let go of Ye Qimeng, but her answer now seems to be indifference to ye Qimeng''s situation. "Xiao Mu, I want to have a rest and we''ll talk about it another day." Ye Yiwen pinches her eyebrows. She doesn''t want to say a word now. She just wants to be alone. Ye Qiwen''s voice sounds very tired. Ye Mu doesn''t ask. Ye Qiwen hangs up and looks at the bed in the corner of the wall. She looks at the comfortable thin quilt with a stack of photos and papers on it. Ye Qimeng gave these things to her. These days ye Qimeng is not here, is mercilessly checked Ye Qiyi. No one knows more about what ye Qiyi has done than ye Qimeng. In order to find out Ye Qiyi, ye Qimeng uses all her financial resources. She wanted to keep the money for her son, but as a result, she used it to check her own sister. She knew everything. However, it didn''t clear her antipathy towards her sister, and even deepened her antipathy. Ye Qimeng hated her now. If it wasn''t for ye Qiyi, she could still have ye Qimeng before, even if she was a single mother? But now, people around her know that she gave birth to a child for an old man with a married husband, and she was controlled by this man in her life. She can''t pursue the so-called happiness any more. Ye Qimeng made clear all the things about ye Qiyi, including not only himself, but also ye Qiwen. Ye Qimeng thought that he had dug up all of Ye Qiyi, but it was just the tip of the iceberg. What ye Qiyi didn''t hide, ye Qimeng knows all about it, but what ye Qimeng deliberately conceals still can''t be found. If it can be found, ye Mu would have been checked. It''s just that ye Qiyi doesn''t hide what happened to Ye Qiwen, but she didn''t expect that one day someone would suspect her. Ye Qiwen looks at these ironclad evidences in front of her eyes, and her whole body is calm. She squeezed those photos and papers tightly with her hands, biting her red lips, almost biting her own red lips. She suddenly tore the documents and photos in her hands, tearing them to pieces with the greatest strength. "Liar! Liar Ye Qiwen''s mood gradually surges up. She can''t tear up the photos and throws them out. The photos are scattered all over the room. Yeh Yiwen tried her best to destroy them until she ran out of energy and fell on the bed. She grabbed the sheet, closed her eyes, and tears ran uncontrollably down the corners of her eyes.She has never done anything wrong to Ye Qiyi. As long as she has difficulties and needs help, ye Qiwen will help her. Although they are not close to each other, they are sisters and family members. Her definition of a sister''s family is that no matter what happens, it won''t hurt each other, but what happens? Ye Qiyi stabbed her in the heart without any reason. Ye Qiwen lies on the bed with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know whether she is asleep or thinking about something. She doesn''t move. Just at dawn, she sat up from the bed, bumped all the photos and materials into the leather bag, rolled a scarf and went out. Early in the morning, no one in the Ye family woke up. Yeyiwen came. The servant opened the door to yeyiwen lazily and said, "second lady, you should have a rest. Your wife and first lady haven''t got up yet." "Which room does she live in?" "Who?" "Ye Qiyi!" Ye Qiwen raised her chin. Although there was no angry look on her face, she could feel the cold breath from her body. The servant was sleepy, but she didn''t dare to relax. She pointed to the second door upstairs and said, "the eldest lady lives there, but she hasn''t..." The servant continued to say something, but Yeh Yiwen didn''t listen and went upstairs directly. "Strange." Looking at Ye Qiwen''s back upstairs, the servant could not help muttering: "why is the second lady different today..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Ye Qiwen went upstairs. When she came to the door of Ye Qiyi''s room, she suddenly hesitated. She looked down at the doorknob of the bedroom. Her cold eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At the moment, the mobile phone ring in her bag wakes her up. She looks at the mobile phone screen, and it''s song Zhuochen who calls. She pressed hang up directly, pushed the door to enter ye Qiyi''s room. Ye Qiyi has woken up. She is sitting at her computer desk reading the script, with a bottle of red wine and a glass of red wine beside her. I don''t know when ye Qiyi likes red wine very much. Whenever she is free, she has to drink two glasses. When ye Qiyi heard that her door was pushed open by gravity, she thought that it was the servant who came in. Her sight didn''t move away from the script. She asked in an impatient voice, "why don''t you knock when you come in?" "Pa!" Wait until ye Qiyi is not answer, but a pile of things throw to her body. All of a sudden, let Ye Qiyi rise up a burst of anger, even throw over what all don''t care to see, directly stand up, son toward the direction of the station raised the palm: "mix..." "Yee Wen?" The slap still does not fall, see ye Qiwen, ye Qiyi is surprised: "how is you?" Ye Qiwen has been living outside and seldom comes back to this home. Even if she comes back, she won''t stay here for the night. "Surprised to see me?" Ye Qiwen does not have any mood to look at Ye Qiyi, the words that export also does not have mood, she did not put her anger on her face. Ye Qiyi put away her hand and wondered what ye Qiwen had done so early. "I thought it was a domestic servant." With that, ye Qiyi put a smile on her face: "you come to my room specially. What''s the matter?" Ye Qiyi is absent-minded and asks. She turns over and pours a glass of red wine for herself. Ye Qiwen didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Qiyi poured the wine and took a look at the things on the ground naturally. She didn''t have time to wear contact lenses in the morning. She couldn''t see clearly what was on the ground. She could only be sure that it was a picture. She asked Ye Qiwen, but she didn''t answer her. She still stood there in a posture. Ye Qiyi turned around and handed the wine glass in her hand with a smile: "would you like some?" Ye Qiwen stares at Ye Qiyi and doesn''t move. Ye Qiyi shakes the wine glass in her hand and reminds Ye Qiwen: "what are you doing Ye Qiwen''s eyes turned twice. Her face was still stiff and cold. She took the cup in Ye Qiyi''s hand and looked down at the red liquid inside. "I like to drink when I''m alone. It''s good. It can clear my mind." Ye Qiyi leaned on the table and put her hands on it naturally. She looks at Ye Qiwen with ease. Ye Qiwen holds the glass of red wine and slowly looks up at Ye Qiyi. Think of this smile in front of the back to do so many things, yeyiwen heart can''t stop cold, in front of her smile so calm, in the place she can''t see, yeyiyi but push her step by step to the top of the storm. Ye Qiwen tightly pinches the wine glass in her hand. For a moment, she doesn''t control it. Her palm leans forward and pours the wine on Ye Qiyi''s face. Ye Qiyi is unprepared. A glass of red wine hits her face without suspense. Suddenly, ye Qiyi''s brain was short circuited. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, but it was too late to hide. Her face was covered with red wine. She opened her arms and looked down at her embarrassed clothes. She could almost imagine what her face was like. "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, ye Qiyi makes Ye Qiwen angry: "are you crazy or evil?" Ye Qiwen slams her wine cup on the ground and points to Ye Qiyi coldly: "you are the one who is evil! Are you ye Qiyi? Are you the sister I grew up with Ye Qiwen Ye Yiyi grits her teeth and looks at Ye Yiwen. She hasn''t been so embarrassed yet. At the moment, she only cares about getting angry. She can take care of what ye Yiwen says. Ye Qiwen picked up the photo on the ground and fell down in front of her again: "before you speak, you''d better explain to me first, what''s going on!" "In this world, no one can pour on me, neither can you." Ye Qiyi tramples on those photos and refuses to look at them. She stares at Ye Qiwen angrily in her eyes. "Ha ha, you haven''t changed a little since you were a child about being arrogant." Ye Qiwen self mocking smile: "it seems that there is no need to explain, this should be true." Two people quarrel sound is not small, soon attracted the next room of Yao rujun, accompanied by Yao rujun come together, and ye Qimeng. "What are you doing! What''s the noise in the morning Yao rujun rolled his pajamas and looked at them angrily. Ye Qimeng relies on the doorpost behind Yao rujun. Looking at this scene, she just smiles and doesn''t mean to dissuade him. "Ask her what she did! I don''t know what to smoke in the morning. " Ye Qiyi''s anger is hard to calm, and her voice is still high to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen''s words and deeds are inexplicable in her eyes. She is reasonable in this matter.Ye Qiwen sneers and looks at Ye Qiyi, who is no longer close to her relatives: "wind? Ye Qiyi, do you think that everything you do makes sense? Growing up, I''ve been accommodating you in everything, never doing anything that makes you unhappy. Growing up, although alienated, but in my heart, you are my family, I want to protect you. But what did you do, candid! In your eyes, do I really get in the way of releasing news and even trying to destroy my hard-earned career? " Ye Qiwen''s harsh accusations make the anger on Ye Qiyi''s face slowly collapse, and her angry eyes look at Ye Qiwen incredulously. What ye Qiwen said, ye Qiyi certainly knows. "You..." Just now, ye Qiyi, who is still upright, looks at Ye Qiwen in shock. "I didn''t expect to know." Ye Qiwen sneers. Seeing ye Qiyi''s expression, ye Qiwen really breaks her heart. Ye Qi Yi swallows throat, the first reaction or refutes for oneself: "did you hear anything from ye mu?" As she spoke, she dodged Yeh''s eyes and picked up the paper and photos from the ground. Seeing these familiar photos, ye Qiyi grasped her hand tightly. This group of rubbish, doesn''t it mean that she has all the photos? Where did these come from? "See clearly?" Ye Qiwen looked at Ye Qiyi and looked down at those things, cold and sarcastic: "do you still think these things have something to do with others?" All the things in it point to Ye Qiyi. These things have something to do with her. Who else does Ye Qiyi want to plant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Ye Qiyi looked down as if she was looking at the things in her hand. In fact, her brain turned extremely fast: "do you believe these fake materials?" With that, ye Qiyi raised her head with a smile: "ye Muzhen has been treating me for such a long time. Now she wants to sow dissension with me in her career. She gives you these fake things just to turn our sisters against each other, so that she can benefit from them. You won''t be fooled." Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Qiyi''s sincere and shameful face. She can''t believe that her elder sister, who has known her for more than 20 years, still has such a face. "You say it''s false?" Ye Qiwen''s face can''t be described with a kind of look, it''s so complicated that people can''t speak. Ye Qiyi picked up all the things on the ground. Some of them had been stained with stains. At this moment, she didn''t feel dirty. She held them in front of Ye Qiwen. No matter from the expression or the words, they were frank and terrible: "originally I was afraid of hurting you. I didn''t tell you. Now I told you the truth. Ye Mu is now in a competitive relationship with me. Our company is in a lawsuit with Ye Mu studio and HN. Ye Mu has lost the lawsuit one after another, which means she has to pay a lot of money. In order not to lose money, she threatened me with this thing a few days ago. She said that if we didn''t withdraw the lawsuit, she would give it to you and let our sisters turn against me because of the false news... " Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi''s lie sentence by sentence, and his face disgusts Yao rujun. Ye Qimeng really didn''t expect that her sister, who was always high above, would have such a brazen side like a swan. Ye Qiyi looked at Ye Qiwen with heartache and regret: "I think our sisters have such deep feelings that no matter who provokes them, they will not change. I thought you would believe me more, but I didn''t expect that our sisters would be provoked by these false news one day. " Ye Qiyi''s sad innocent look is really realistic. Ye Qiwen stares at her and almost believes it. It''s a pity that ye Qiyi doesn''t know anything, but just by guessing that ye Mu told ye Qiwen that she was very determined, but because of this, she revealed the real news to Ye Qiwen. In order to cover up his behavior, ye Qiyi lies and pours dirty water on Ye mu. Ye Qiwen listens to her words, at the moment Ye Qiyi is extremely terrible in her eyes. "That elder sister is really pitiful, innocent let a person pour dirty water." Standing behind ye Qimeng staggered, Yao rujun came forward and looked at Ye Qiyi with a sad face: "elder sister is the kindest one in everyone''s eyes since childhood. Second sister, you can wrongly anyone, how can you wrongly elder sister?" Ye Qimeng said, the other three people''s eyes are looking at ye Qimeng. But these words in three people''s ears, but it is three different feelings. Ye Qiwen naturally feels that ye Qimeng is mocking Ye Qiyi. When Yao rujun hears ye Qimeng''s words, she can''t help nodding. She obviously agrees with ye Qimeng''s point of view. She believes that ye Qiyi won''t do anything to hurt Ye Qiwen. However, as one of the parties, ye Qiyi felt strange when she heard ye Qimeng say these words, but she couldn''t say where it was. "Yee Wen, you heard what your sister said." Yao rujun faced Ye Qiwen seriously and said, "do you really want to believe an outsider even if you don''t believe your own sister''s words?" Ye Yiwen looked at Yao rujun and sighed: "Mom, you don''t know anything, you don''t want to mix it." "You..." "Second sister, why didn''t you talk to mom?" Ye Qimeng said before Yao rujun: "mother trusts her elder sister most. She won''t trust outsiders. Even if you mistakenly think that this matter has something to do with her, she will believe her. On this point alone, you should study hard with your mother. If you don''t believe in your relatives, who can we believe in? " Ye Qimeng''s words are extremely ironic in her ears. Ye Qiwen stares at ye Qimeng and wants to say something to her, but she always feels that it is not convenient under such circumstances. Ye Qimeng pulls Ye Qiwen forward and persuades her: "you need to calm down now. When you calm down and think clearly, you can ask her what''s going on." Ye Qiwen looks at ye Qimeng and doesn''t know what she is doing. But ye Qiwen is still obedient to follow ye Qimeng to leave. Ye Qimeng pulls Ye Qiwen to her room and closes the door. She leans her waist against the door and looks at Ye Qiwen. The smile of her just lovely old friend is gone. She looks like she is carved in the same mold as ye Qiwen. "You believe me." Ye Qimeng jumped out of his mouth word by word. Ye Qiwen turned her back and swallowed: "how can I think she is such a person?" "Yes, we all think we know these people around us, but in the end, we don''t know any of them." Ye Qimeng has a lot of feelings, the contempt of the fundus has not dissipated from the beginning. Ye Qiwen hung her face and said nothing. These things have passed for her, ye Yiwen is angry to be betrayed by her own sister, and is inexplicably betrayed. She doesn''t have any conflict with Ye Qiyi. She hasn''t done anything wrong to Ye Qiyi, so she is sold by Ye Qiyi. How can ye Qiwen bear it? "I don''t know them, and they don''t know me."Ye Qiwen rigid standing there, ear side suddenly came ye Qimeng soliloquy voice.. "What did you say?" Ye Qiwen is not sure what ye Qimeng said. She asked again. Ye Qiyi smile, smile is full of elusive terror: "she will slowly know, we are flowing the same kind of blood, essentially no difference." Ye Qimeng said, looking at the door. It seems that I want to see ye Qiyi through this door. At the moment, ye Qiyi is looking at those things angrily. Her fingertips are pressing hard on the screen of her mobile phone, and she is editing the text messages, as if the mobile phone has a grudge against her. She stopped for a few minutes, and ye Mu received a text message. "Ye mu, if you go too far, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll spend all the time with you in the lawsuit!" Ye mushun opened his mobile phone and saw this message, which was very strange. What did she do to Ye Qiyi? Ye Qiyi wants to send a message to warn you? "Xiao Mu, please help me to have a look. What do these two words mean?" Before she had a thorough understanding, Lin Su''s voice came from the kitchen. Ye Mu immediately put down the things in his hand and went over: "here we are." Lin Su gave the bag to Ye Mu: "this word is very rare. I can''t understand why these manufacturers don''t find some words that have the same meaning and are easy to understand." Ye Mu looked at the words on the snack bag and heard Lin Su''s words again. His instinct was stiff: "simple, easy The meaning is similar... " She repeated these two words, eyes can not be a bright, happy face: "it can be so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 One side of Lin Su see ye Mu inexplicably happy, can''t help laughing out a voice: "is not two words, how so happy?" "Simple, easy to understand, similar in meaning..." Ye Mu is still repeating these two words. Every time she repeats them, her eyes will be bright. It seems that these two words have magic power and can help her solve some problems. The smile on Lin Su''s face slowly stopped. At the moment, ye Mu was looking at something abnormal in her eyes: "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu..." Ye Musong opened the bag in his hand and repeated these two sentences. He didn''t hear what Lin Su was saying until Lin Su patted her on the shoulder. She suddenly recovered and stopped. She looked at Lin Su apologetically: "Mom." "What''s the matter, you child?" Seeing ye Mugang''s appearance, Lin Su stares at her anxiously and asks. Ye mushun took his hair and looked at Lin Su apologetically: "it''s OK. I just thought of something." Ye Mu said, bending over and giving Lin Su the things that accidentally fell on the ground: "thanks to you and it, it''s a big help for me!" She patted the snack bag, especially intimate. She gave her things to Linsu and walked out of the kitchen. Lin Su stayed in the original position, laughing and crying: "what''s wrong with the child..." Ye Mu pushes open the door of the study, Mo Shen is opening teleconference inside. Ye Mu unconsciously put light feet, does not affect him, quietly sat on the side of the sofa. Mo Shen rubs his chin with his fingertips, stares at the computer screen, listens to the reports from overseas executives, and glances at what ye Mu indicates from time to time. Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand. He takes a deep look at her. Mo Shen doesn''t give any response to her eyes, words and deeds. Mo Shen didn''t look at her any more. He focused on his computer and talked with each other in English. He quickly closed the line. Seeing that Mo Shen closed the computer, ye Mu went over and asked, "you What are you going to do? " "I want you to pour me a glass of water." Mo Shen shook his head and said helplessly. Ye Mu shrugged, turned around and poured a glass of water from the sofa area and handed it over: "your sign is not obvious, I can''t see it." He just took a look at her. She couldn''t read her mind. How could she know what he wanted. Mo Shen took the cup, a faint smile: "thank you." "You''re welcome. I have something to trouble you, too." Yemura opened the seat opposite him and sat down. Without pausing, he opened his mouth and said, "remember what I told you about the script last time?" "Well." Mo Shen drank the tea, put down the cup and listened to her seriously. Ye Mu''s eyes moved and his palms rubbed lightly on the desk. He felt like thinking: "we have registered the name of the play, but the content of the work has not been registered. If I register the copyright now, I will delete a person''s name in the column of screenwriter. Is that ok?" Mo Shen''s fingertips carefully rubbed his cheek. He half glanced at Ye Mu and was silent for a few seconds: "if you can register the copyright, you''d better change the title of the play. Remember, before the registration of the title of the play must have substantive content "It''s easy." Mo Shen''s words let Ye Mu show a touch of joy. That script was originally her favorite project. She planned to start shooting, but she was pinned down by the contract between Ye Qiyi and Qi Ling. Originally, she thought it would not move this year, but unexpectedly, there was still a solution to this problem. After getting Mo Shen''s advice, ye Mu immediately calls Ji''an to prevent her from having too many dreams at night, and orders her to do it as soon as it gets light tomorrow. Ye mu can''t hide the smile on her face after hanging up the phone. She leans on Mo Shen''s desk and stretches: "as long as there is a little different progress, it''s very happy." Mo Shen sits on his position, and Chong Ye Mu raises his hand and waves. Ye Mu bent over: "what are you doing?" "Sit here." Mo deeply pulled her to sit down in his side, looking at her eyes a little more appreciation: "little lady''s intelligence, can not be ignored." "So." Ye Mu pulled his neckline. At the beginning, he had a lot of strength, and he cleaned it up for him. His water eyes were very beautiful: "Mr. Mo, as long as he is a good haven, I will rely on myself if I have problems. If I can solve them, I will still rely on my own strength." Mo Shen''s good-looking lips glanced slightly, with full dissatisfaction: "it''s really bad that I can''t catch Miss Ye." Ye Mu''s palm on his shoulder glides down his shoulder and moves to his palm. She smiles, but seriously: "even if I''m a kite, I can fly high, but the line is always in Mr. Mo''s hand. No matter how far away, I''ll be by your side. As long as you need to pull a cable, I''ll be closer to you. What''s in your hand that you can''t grasp? " Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s statement. Instead, he came up with a sentence: "it''s better than before." "I''m telling the truth." Ye Mu leaned into his arms and defended himself. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, fingertip pick her chin, a pair of deep eyes in her beautiful little face walk: "busy so many days, should give your husband a little compensation?""Well? What compensation do you want? " Ye Mu is very good at playing dumb now. One time she pretended to be stupid, but the second time and the third time, Mo Shen would not follow her. He pinched his chin close to himself, and his thin lips kissed him tenderly. Ye Mu pretended to be a fool, but failed. He let him kiss and hold his arm with one hand. Two little guys are hiding at the door, hesitating whether to come in. Seeing Mo Shen and ye Mu holding each other, Feng peipeipei is just about to rush in, and Lin Su holds him. Lin Su took a look inside, saw such a harmonious scene, gently closed the door, couldn''t help laughing and led the two little guys away. "Grandma, I want mommy to kiss me, too." Pei Pei Lai refused to go at the door and insisted on going in. Lin Su picked up Peipei, led Fengfeng, and said in a low voice, "now I can''t disturb my parents. You are good. Grandma will make delicious food for you." "No, no, I want daddy and Mommy." Pei Pei rubs his feet and stays in Lin Su''s arms restlessly. Lin Su hugged him, away from the study, and coaxed: "Peipei Pei doesn''t always want his sister? If Peipei goes to see his parents at this time, there will be no younger sister. " "Sister..." Peipei was quiet and looked at Lin Su with wide eyes "Well It''s boys and girls of the same age who kiss each other. " Lin Su can''t explain the course clearly, so he can only describe it in words that Pei Pei can understand. Peipei nodded his head as if he understood. This is how Peipei came. "Idiot!" Feng Feng rolled his eyes very speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Lin Su didn''t know if he could understand what he said. He coughed twice and changed the topic: "didn''t uncle and aunt give you new toys a few days ago? Will grandma accompany you to play "Good." Peipei''s focus is still on her parents, but her mouth has already answered Lin Su first. Lin Su smoothly took the two little guys downstairs and coaxed them all night. In order to ensure that they would not disturb, he coaxed them to sleep. The next day, ye Mu received a short message from Ji''an early in the morning. Ji''an replies to Ye Mu that everything has been done, so that ye Mu doesn''t have to worry. If the copyright issue can be settled, ye Mu will be at ease. Fortunately, this play can be shot normally, not within the scope of this lawsuit. In addition to this news, Ji''an also told ye Mu another news. There''s news from Juhong company that they plan to continue to appeal and will not give up on this matter. Last night, ye Qiyi sent a text message to Ye mu for warning. It''s not surprising that ye Mu made such a decision today. Ye Qiyi doesn''t want to waste his time. Let''s take it easy. Anyway, she has drawn out the suppressed projects. She was afraid of wasting time because of this project. Now that this project has been pulled out, what else can ye Mu be afraid of? She has plenty of time to spend with Ye Qiyi. After listening to all the reports from Ji''an, ye Mu said, "now let''s start to arrange the shooting of our script. Remember to find a better director and team." "I know that." Ji''an responds to Ye mu, but he doesn''t hang up. It seems that he has something else to say to Ye mu. Before she said it, ye Mu asked, "do you have any other questions?" "Before, I didn''t draw up a cast. You wanted Qi Ning to be the No.2 actress. Now..." Ji An is not sure. The result of the lawsuit has not come down yet. Ji''an is not sure whether she can be used. Ye Mu closed his red lips and thought for a moment before answering: "use it. It''s already a breach of contract. Use it is also a breach of contract. Don''t use it. You can''t keep her quiet like this. " As an actor, what I fear most is that I have no work for a long time. Qi Ning is not on the front line. If she doesn''t go on with her works, her popularity is easily consumed. Jean made everything clear, said nothing more and hung up. Today is the Party of Mo''s family. Ye mushen and Mo Shen have to go there. That''s why she left the matter to Ji''an. Otherwise, she would go there by herself. She still feels that she will be a little relieved and safe to do some things. Mo Shen and ye mushen take their children to Mo''s home, and immediately a nanny takes them over. However, ye mushen and Mo Shen don''t hand them in, but carry them into the living room. Feng Feng in Mo Shen''s arms is looking at this strange courtyard in spirit. Peipei in Ye Mu''s arms sat in the car for a while and then fell asleep. Holding the sleeping child was a little difficult. Ye Mu tried to hold it up. "Second brother, second sister-in-law." Mo Wenyao in the living room was the first to meet him. His face was full of welcome smile. He held Peipei Pei from ye Mu''s arms. After a look, he found that the little guy was asleep. "The little thing is asleep." Mo Wenyao, kissing Peipei''s forehead, turned and led them in: "you two haven''t been here for more than a year." Last year, they came here once. At that time, they came to pick up things for my grandfather, and they didn''t stay much. Let Mo Wenyao say so, ye Mu thinks carefully, it''s really a year since he took things last time. Fengfengpei has been here for the last time, but fengfengpei has never been here since he was born. Fengfeng is usually very lively, but for the first time to come to the place, it is obvious that he has his own timidity in it. As soon as he entered the door, ye Mu heard Mo Hong''s happy voice, but he didn''t say to her, "Fengfeng, come and let your grandfather hug you." "Dad, this is Peipei." With Peipei''s Mo Wenyao in his arms, he kindly reminds Mo Hong. Mohong looked as like as two peas, but could not see it at all. "Two children are exactly alike. Where do I know how to tell?" "Take the baby to the room and sleep for a while." Mo Hong orders Mo Wenyao and looks at Feng Feng in Mo Shen''s arms. He walks over with a smile and waves to Feng Feng: "Feng Feng, do you still know your grandfather? Let grandfather hug you. " Seeing Mo Hong''s strange face, Feng Feng quickly turns back to his face and leans obediently in Mo Shen''s arms: "Daddy..." He called Mo Shen like asking for help. Mo Shen patted him on the back. He immediately settled down and was obedient in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Hong closed the door to Fengfeng and withdrew his hand in embarrassment. Mo Shen sits down with his child in his arms. Xiao Fengfeng goes from Mo Shen''s arms to Ye Mu''s, but he refuses to stand by himself for fun. Looking at Feng Feng''s evasion, Mo Hong was very disappointed: "you should take your children to come here more often. Look, how scared is this child coming here for the first time?" "Tea?" Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear Mo Hong''s words. He touched the teapot and teacup and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu lowered his voice to remind Mo Shen that Mo Shen still made tea.He won''t have much communication with the Mo family when he comes here. He can''t sit there for a day without saying a word. Mo Liqin and Mo Shen are not familiar with each other all the time. Mo Hong''s words are deep and indifferent. There was almost no movement in the living room except the sound of deep tea. When the old lady and the nanny came, the deadlock was slightly disrupted. Mo Liqin''s wife is pregnant again. The old lady has brought a lot of supplements this time. Now she is the key care object of the family. Talking to her, she will naturally care more. Ye Mu looked at it with a faint smile, and there was not much emotional change. Just inadvertently, her eyes and Mo Liqin''s wife''s eyes collided, ye Mu''s face just showed a strange smile. The Mo family''s "sister-in-law" seems to be very hostile to Ye mu. When she sees Ye mu, she can''t help lifting her chin. Her eyes glance past ye mu, but Yu Guang often looks at Ye mu. She looks at Ye Mu''s eyes, as if to Tell ye Mu her status in Mo''s family at the moment. To be more precise, this sister-in-law thinks that ye Mu has two sons, and her status in the family has been raised a lot. As her eldest daughter-in-law, if she gave birth to a boy, she would surely hold Ye Mu down. Ye Mu didn''t think so much. Her sister-in-law didn''t welcome her. She tried not to talk to her. "Would you like to take out the snack made this morning for grandma to have a taste?" Ye Mu leaned on his ear and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at her and nodded: "well." Since it''s a party, ye mu can''t come here empty handed. He got up early today and made a snack. Just watching others talk, she almost forgot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 She opened the snack box, pushed it to the table and said, "Granny, have a taste." "What''s this?" The old lady saw the delicate dim sum in front of her eyes and asked tentatively, "did you make it?" Ye Mu back to the old lady a smile, nodded: "this morning specially do." The old lady nodded with satisfaction, twisted a piece, and looked at it carefully: "it''s very delicate and intentional." The old lady tasted it herself, and then asked others to taste it: "you all have a taste." Ye Mu prepared this heart for the old lady. She doesn''t care who she will give it to. She can only treat the Mo family like this. I don''t mean to please, but I don''t mean to hate. Mo Hong in the old lady''s greeting also tasted a piece, very satisfied with Ye Mu''s craft, not stingy praise way: "the taste is really good." Ye Mu light smile, maintain the basic courtesy. "Xuanxuan, come and have a taste of the dessert made by the second aunt." Mo Hong asks Xuanxuan to come. Xuanxuan is pestering her father to hold her high. When she hears something to eat, she immediately runs over and looks at the cake in her grandfather''s hand: "grandfather wants to give it to Xuanxuan." "For you, for you, Lilliputian." Mo Hong carefully put the cake into Xuanxuan''s mouth. Before, Mo Hong had some preference for boys over girls, but because Xuanxuan grew older and had only two children in her family, after learning to call her grandfather, Mo Hong became very fond of the little girl. Ye Mu looked at Xuanxuan chewing the snack, a pair of big eyes with water spirit flickering, so cute. She always liked Xuanxuan very much. Seeing that the little guy was so cute, ye Mu bent down and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel: "be careful not to get it on the clothes." Xuanxuan obediently let Ye Mu wipe, a pair of Shuiling love to smile, eyes narrowed, very beautiful: "thank you, aunt." When she was a child, the little girl would only smile when she saw a handsome guy. Now that she has grown up, she doesn''t look indifferent to Ye Mu as she did when she was a child. She smiles when she sees Ye mu. Her smart appearance satisfies all ye Mu''s fantasies about her daughter. When ye Mu treats the child, he puts down his guard slightly. The atmosphere in the whole living room is much softer and harmonious. But the harmony didn''t last for half an hour. Soon, Zhao yelong scolded the servant for coming in. "Why can''t I come back? This is my home! Lao Mo promised to pick me up today. He didn''t come. I came back myself. What''s the matter? " Zhao yelong raised her voice and said that before she entered the living room, someone had heard her voice. The old lady won''t forget the voice. She heard Zhao Yerong''s voice and gave Mo Hong a hard look: "why do people in the family dare to make such a noise?" "I''ll go out and have a look!" Mo Hong got up in a hurry. He wanted to go out and let Zhao Yerong leave temporarily, but he was stopped by the old lady: "no, I think he has come in. Now that he has come in, let''s have a look. Why do you go out alone?" Just then, Zhao Yerong came in as expected. Before she could see the people in the living room clearly, she only saw Mo Hong outside the door and went over immediately: "Lao Mo, didn''t you say you would pick me up today? Why didn''t you go for so long?" Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong speak in a strange tone. Her natural and harmonious movements make others feel that there is no contradiction between them. "What''s going on?" When the old lady inside saw this scene, her voice suddenly cooled down: "Mo Hong, don''t tell me, you don''t know anything." Zhao Yerong''s attitude towards Mo Hong is obviously that the two have made up. How long has it been? Mo Hong forgot what this woman had done and chose to forgive her? Mo Hong fends off Zhao yelong''s hand and chooses to explain to the old lady first: "Mom, it''s not what you think, I''m because..." "I won''t listen to your explanation! Now I want you to get rid of this woman! " The old lady really doesn''t want to see this woman for more than a second. Mo Hong stared at Zhao Yerong and said in a low voice: "I''m not texting you! Don''t come here today! Why don''t you listen! " "Why don''t you say that mom will come here today..." Zhao Yerong did not expect such a situation. Mo Hong doesn''t tell Zhao Yerong because he''s afraid that Zhao Yerong''s heart is not balanced and that the family''s gathering alone doesn''t let her come back. He''s afraid that she will be sad. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yerong would be wrong. He came back first. Let the old lady see herself in such an occasion, Zhao Yerong felt guilty. She just wanted to apologize to the old lady, but when she saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen sitting beside the old lady, she immediately backed back with guilt, and her eyes were sharp: "what are you doing here?" Zhao Ye Rong a pair of hostess''s attitude is very good, looking at Mo Shen and ye Mu''s eyes is completely in the guest. "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to intervene in this round!" The old lady who can''t be ignored stares at Zhao Yerong sternly. "Mom, this is our family dinner. How can they be here?" For a moment, Zhao Yerong forgot that the old lady had not forgiven her. She said this seriously. The old lady was playing with the Buddhist beads in her hand. Hearing Zhao yelong''s words, she threw the Buddhist beads on the table and said, "I also said, this is our family dinner. What are you doing here?"In the eyes of the old lady, Zhao Yerong is no longer a member of the Mo family. "I..." Is it difficult for Zhao Yerong to admit that she is the Mo family? The old lady''s muddy eyes were like knives. She gouged out Zhao Yerong fiercely. Her tone was naturally not so good: "get out of here now!" "In her life, Zhao Yerong has never used the word" roll "to her. The old lady blurted out a word to let Zhao Yerong feel a little hurt self-esteem, a bite of teeth: "even if I have to go, I have to take what I should take!" "Yerong..." Mo Hong took Zhao Yerong and tried to persuade the old lady: "Mom!" "If she doesn''t go, I''ll go. You choose one." When the old lady saw Mo Hong holding Zhao Yerong''s hand, her angry voice rose a lot: "I''ll see if you want to keep her or my mother!" Mo Hong looks at the old lady in embarrassment, and looks at Zhao yelong in embarrassment. It''s hard to make a decision, but with the old lady''s nail like eyes, he still let go of Zhao yelong''s hand. After the event, Mo Hong can explain to Zhao yelong. But the old lady is not in good health. If she gets angry, the consequences will be serious. Zhao Yerong stares at Mo Hong, loosens his palm, grits his teeth more fiercely: "even you have to leave me! I know this family can''t accommodate me. I''ll go, I''ll go! " Zhao yelong angrily pushes away her bedroom. If she wants to leave, she has to pack up some things and clothes. Now she has no money. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to eat out alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Zhao Yerong went into her bedroom to collect some things, but when she saw a child lying on the bed, she came closer and saw Peipei sleeping on her bed with Mo Hong. She''s not here for a while. Everything''s been occupied! Even his bedroom is occupied by Mo Shen and ye Mu''s children. Why! Zhao Yerong''s possessiveness came up, and even a child didn''t mean to let it go. "What are you, you come down to me." Zhao Yerong lifted the quilt and said harshly. Ye Mu heard Zhao Yerong''s voice, and then thought that his son was still sleeping inside. He quickly put down his things and rushed in. Mo Wenyao holds the child. Ye Mu doesn''t know whose room it is, but when she sees Zhao Yerong enter the room, she thinks that Zhao Yerong''s angry voice is only for Peipei. Ye Mu pushes open the bedroom door. Peipei is half asleep and half awake. She is scared to cry. She sits on the bed and wants to find her mother before her eyes are fully opened. "Peipei!" As soon as ye Mu pushes the door, he sees that Zhao Yerong pulls back Peipei''s quilt and extends her hand to Pei Pei. Before she can do anything, Pei Pei has been hugged by Ye mu. Concerning his own children, ye Mu seems a little nervous and stares at Zhao Yerong: "what do you want to do?" Zhao Ye Rong let her ask a Leng: "what do I want to do?" Ye Mu''s question happened to be heard by the old lady who came here. It happened that Zhao yelong just yelled angrily, and now there is the cry of the child. The old lady naturally thought that Zhao yelong had bullied Peipei Pei. "You don''t invite her out for me yet!" The old lady pointed at Mo Hong and angrily ordered. Mo Hong didn''t fully understand what was going on, but he couldn''t ignore the old lady''s fury. He quickly came to pull Zhao yelong: "you go out first." The best way to stabilize everyone''s mood is to let Zhao Yerong leave here temporarily, which is not only good for the old lady to put down the fire, but also great for Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong was almost forced out. Mo Hong sent her to the door. She shook off Mo Hong''s hand: "Lao Mo, do you really want to leave me this time?" When she was young, Mo Hong abandoned her once for her future. Now, is there a second time? "I just want you to stay out for a while, and when mom''s down, I''ll pick you up." Although Mo Hong was angry, he did not forget to appease Zhao Yerong. When Zhao Yerong heard Mo Hong say this, her mood improved a little, but she still didn''t believe: "what you said is true?" "When did I cheat you?" With a smile on his face, Mo Hong raised his hand and took Zhao Yerong''s hand to send her out. Seeing Mo Hong''s smile, Zhao Yerong was relieved. In the past, as long as Mo Hong showed this kind of smile to himself, what he said to her must be the truth. Seeing off Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong, the old lady didn''t give up: "you don''t want me to come here, just because you want to pick up this woman today, do you?" "Mom, I don''t want you to come." He just didn''t want to embarrass each other. It turns out that it''s really a terrible thing for Zhao Yerong to run into the old lady. The old lady didn''t believe Mo Hong''s words. She asked the nanny to help her up. She still held a crutch in her hand: "today, I''m an old man. I put my words here! In this family, one day when I''m here, I won''t allow Zhao Yerong to show up again! If you take me as your mother, you''d better divorce her immediately! " Since the last meeting, the old lady and Mo Hong have either forced Zhao Yerong out of the house or forced him to divorce Zhao Yerong. Being forced more times, Mo Hong no longer wants to make any response. Originally, it was a harmonious family banquet, but many people were not happy because of Zhao Yerong. Including Mo Hong, he was driven to the end by two of his closest women, and didn''t know how to choose. After Peipei is scared and crying, ye Mu hugs him and coaxes him for a while. But he refuses to stay here because of the noise. Ye Mu has no choice but to lead him back. He doesn''t even have dinner. Ye Mu didn''t stay here, neither did Mo Shen. They drive back with their children. Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei in his arms, and can''t help sighing: "being a guest doesn''t even eat a mouthful of food. It''s not so miserable as us." "Go back and ask the servant to do something for you." Mo Shen looked at Ye mu in the mirror, painfully added a sentence. Ye Mu leaned her head against the glass. When he spoke, she looked at her head and said, "I should not be hungry today." She didn''t eat anything from Mo''s family, but she ate a lot of snacks. "Mommy, I''m hungry." Peipei heard that ye Mu was not hungry, but he spoke first. Ye Mu touched his head and coaxed him with a smile: "hungry Mommy, go back to make it for you." Mo Shen was driving attentively, looking at the mother and son from time to time through the mirror. In the quiet carriage, he suddenly burst out a sentence: "have you not cooperated with song Zhuochen recently?" Ye Mu wipes the corners of Pei Pei''s mouth with a paper towel and hears Mo Shen''s words: "what do you mean?" "All the previous plays have been finished?" Mo Hong''s voice was light, and he could not hear any emotion. "Yes, it is." Ye Murong continued to lower his head and tidy the children''s clothes: "we haven''t cooperated recently. However, I''m interested in looking for him when my new play starts shooting. The hero is still quite in line with him. ""I''ve seriously considered that only two people fit in with this set-up. The other one certainly won''t play. I have to consider song Zhuochen." Ye Mu leans on the back seat of the car, and his eyes reflect Mo Shen from top to bottom. Mo Shen asked Ye Mu seriously: "who is the other one?" As long as it''s right and the price is right, what else can''t be invited? Ye Mu seems to be waiting for Mo Shen to ask. As soon as he opens his mouth, ye Mu immediately sits up from his position, approaches him and laughs: "there is another Mr. Mo, would you like to join?" "No." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and gave her three words decisively. The hope on Ye Mu''s face suddenly disintegrated. He turned his lips and half lay back to his original position: "I thought asking was a promise. I didn''t expect that the coffee seat was so big, so I couldn''t even ask..." Mo Shen makes Ye Mu''s words amuse and laughs: "how can the husband of a big guy be invited out easily?" Ye Mu took a look at him. They gazed at him quietly. They couldn''t help laughing: "that''s right." Saying that she is a big shot is a kind of praise for her, and she is very happy to take it. "Song Zhuochen is more suitable." On the one hand, Mo Shen is willing to lose to song Zhuochen. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen curiously and inquisitively: "is that right? Mr. Mo is not jealous? " "He''s your second brother-in-law. I''m not jealous." Mo Shen drives the car with ease, a natural appearance. Ye Mu turned his lips. It''s really cunning. It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to entertainment news. He knows everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Ye Qiwen can''t help sneezing on her way home. A sneeze makes her wake up. She looks at the signs on the street and stops quickly. I''m about to get home. If I didn''t realize it just now, I''d be driving all the time. I guess I''ll get to the high speed soon. Ye Qiwen stops the car in the garage, gets off with her bag, closes the door, remembers that the key is in it and opens it quickly. After opening it, she rummaged inside for several times without finding her own key. "Where''s the key..." Ye Qiwen looked inside and outside the car, but she didn''t find the key to her home. The key can''t leave the car. It must be on it. How could it be missing. Yeh Yiwen quickly searched again, but still did not. Ye Qiwen has no choice but to go to the apartment first. She hasn''t lost her key yet. She goes to ask the security uncle if there is any way. At this point, everyone is asleep. Although the security guard is there, he is in a serious mental deficiency. He just tells Ye Qiwen if there is any problem. He will find the property tomorrow morning. Now it''s too late. No one can help. Ye Qiwen looked at the clock and stepped heavily on her feet to keep warm. Her car is running out of gas, and there is no hotel nearby. It''s too late to drive to the far hotel. Ye Qiwen remembers that she still has a mobile phone. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call her agent and let her pick her up. Unfortunately, her cell phone is dead. Yeh Yiwen tried to press it several times, but the screen didn''t respond at all. "It''s bad luck to drink water." Ye Qiwen walked forward dispiritedly and said something to herself. She went to the center of the community and habitually looked forward. There was a time when song Zhuochen would drive here every night, and his car would park there. She dropped her head and walked into the community. Suddenly she thought of it. Subconsciously, she raised her head and just met song Zhuochen. Relying on his car door, looking up at the window of song Zhuochen, take back the line of sight, a look back to see ye Qiwen, a little stupefied for a few seconds. It seemed surprising that she was not upstairs, but downstairs. They stood opposite each other, neither of them moving forward. Haoyue in the community scattered a shallow white, let usually look sharp two people are inexplicable soft. "Come back so late?" Two people or song Zhuochen first open mouth. Ye Yiwen held her handbag tightly and nodded unnaturally: "well." Song Zhuochen opened the door and stood beside the car. She didn''t want to delay her going up to have a rest: "you go upstairs. I''ll stay here for a while and then leave." He promised her that he would never disturb her where she saw it. Ye Yiwen nods to song Zhuochen. She goes towards the door of the building. After two steps, she realizes something. She turns around and looks at Song Zhuochen who is ready to get on the bus and says, "wait a minute." Song Zhuochen, who has not yet got into the car, immediately turns around and looks at Ye Qiwen expectantly: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve lost my key. Can you find a hotel for me?" Ye Qiwen wants to get a ride from him. She doesn''t want to take song Zhuochen''s car, but she has no way now. If she doesn''t take a car, she may stay here all night. If ye Qiwen wants a ride, song Zhuochen will be happy. "Well, I''ll take you." Song Zhuochen showed a handsome smile and agreed. Yeh said thank you and got on the bus. Song Zhuochen then got on the bus and reminded her to fasten her seat belt. They started the car and left, but neither of them spoke again. Song Zhuochen looked at her from time to time, she deliberately avoided talking, song Zhuochen also can''t say anything. The time in the car was very short, but it was very long for Yeh. She looked close to the glass as if she was looking out, but she didn''t know what was out there. She is just in a daze, her brain is still echoing those words that ye Qimeng and herself said. "Here we are." When the car stopped, song Zhuochen reminded him. Ye Qiwen subconsciously lifted her eyes and looked around. Before she looked carefully, she untied her seat belt and got off. She noticed the appearance around her. She was a little surprised: "where is this?" Yeh doesn''t know where this is, but it''s definitely not a hotel! This is the backyard of the house, surrounded by nothing but roads and neat vegetation. It looks like a well planned park. She doesn''t understand looking at Song Zhuochen, this don''t understand also obviously with don''t worry. Is it really OK to come here so late? Ye Qiwen was in a trance for a moment, and song Zhuochen answered her: "my home." "Your house..." Ye Qiwen repeated these two words in a low voice, which made her even more uneasy. She''s going to the hotel. What did he bring her to his house for?! Yeh Yiwen stood there motionless, her toes turned inward uncontrollably, strongly expressing her resistance. Seeing her like this, song Zhuochen shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t do anything to you. I just want you to have a good sleep." When he saw Ye Qiwen in her apartment, he found that her dark circles were very serious. She needs a good sleep.Song Zhuochen didn''t know that the more intimate he was to Ye Qiwen, the more suspicious Ye Qiwen was of his ulterior motives. "Go in." Song Zhuochen made an invitation to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen''s eyes are full of defenses. She smiles softly: "you go first." Ye Qiwen seldom smiles at him. Her smile is so beautiful that song Zhuochen can''t move her eyes. "You lead the way." Ye Yiwen looked at the immovable man and reminded again. Song Zhuochen opened his eyes and nodded unnaturally: "well, there''s still a distance from here to the living room. Follow me closely, there''s some way..." Along the way, song Zhuochen reminds Ye Qiwen. He reminded her, but there was no answer behind her. Song Zhuochen looks back with worry. Ye Yiwen is running towards the garage in a hurry. ¡°Penny£¡¡± Song Zhuochen rushed after him: "what are you looking for?" Ye Qiwen quickly rushed into the garage and tried to pull song Zhuochen''s car, but he raised her hand and said, "where are you going?" "I''m going back." Ye Qiwen, who was one step short of success, was somewhat frustrated. Song Zhuochen has seen from ye Yiwen''s face that ye Yiwen is guarding against him and does not want to be with him. Song Zhuochen bypasses the car, grabs Ye Qiwen''s hand and pulls her towards the living room: "I can''t do anything. I just want you to have a good sleep." "I won''t believe it a second time." Ye Qiwen is struggling, unwilling to follow the footsteps of song Zhuochen. When she was pregnant, he was going to sleep in her house. Didn''t he say the same thing? I can''t do anything but sleep. What happens? Ye Qiwen is always struggling, unable to comply with the footsteps of song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen sighed, simply stopped in front of her, and took Ye Yiwen up and down to look at his spare time to carry her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Suddenly out of balance, ye Yiwen a small scream. "What are you doing?" Ye Qiwen hits song Zhuochen on the shoulder with her fist. She is really afraid of him. Soft can''t, he''s going to use brute force now? Song Zhuochen shouldered her and answered, straight into the living room. Ye Qiwen shouts and scolds, and song Zhuochen doesn''t mind. Here, what she calls will not affect others, and no one will help her. Song Zhuochen smoothly carries Ye Qiwen into the living room. He is not in a hurry to put Ye Qiwen down. Instead, he locks the door of the living room before putting her down. Ye Qiwen just landed on the ground and was about to run. Song Zhuochen raised the key in her hand: "without this, you can''t get out of the living room today." "Give it to me." Ye Qiwen rushes over, angrily rushes to song Zhuochen and reaches out his hand. What qualifications does he have to restrict her freedom! Song Zhuochen shook the key in his hand and threw it into the pocket of his casual pants: "I want to take it myself." Ye Qiwen subconsciously wants to reach for it, but song Zhuochen looks at his lower body with deep meaning. His eyes Ye Yiwen noticed, his face suddenly rose red, gritted her teeth to send him two words: "shameless!" Song Zhuochen shrugged his shoulders, with a rare smile on his face. It''s like being scolded shamelessly. He''s very happy. Ye Qiwen angrily takes back her hand and sits on the sofa. Looking at Song Zhuochen''s eyes steadily all the time, he had some other emotions. Even if he was angry, song Zhuochen was very happy. As long as she has extra expression to him, she doesn''t care what it is. "Stay here a good night. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Song Zhuochen sat beside her, his eyes and voice soft. Ye Yiwen sat beside him, avoiding song Zhuochen: "this kind of Dang, I called it simple last time, and stupid the second time." Her words remind song Zhuochen of what happened before. He was a little ashamed. When he thought about it carefully, yeh didn''t like to be close to him. It had a lot to do with him. He cheated again and again, and now he has to bear the consequences himself. Song Zhuochen took a deep look at Ye Qiwen and turned to go upstairs. Seeing song Zhuochen go upstairs, ye Yiwen quickly stands up and goes to the door of the living room. She tries her best to pull the door to escape, but the door is really locked. She can''t escape at all. The door couldn''t escape. She thought of the window again. She trotted to the window, opened the curtain and wanted to jump out, but it was not easy. The glass behind the curtain was also locked. "Song Zhuochen." Ye Qiwen gritted her teeth and recited his name. She hated him for thinking things so carefully that she had no way to escape. Yeh gave up the window and chose another way. She looked around, swept around and stopped somewhere. She looked straight in front of the living room, her eyes stiff, and she slowly approached the huge picture. In the middle of the living room hung a huge poster photo of Ye Qiwen. She was too anxious to find it when she came in. Now she looked up, trying to remember the year of the poster. This photo should have been taken when she was just on the road. The poster shows her green and astringent, and the beautiful one is not exquisite. Yeh Yee Wen, as if she had never seen the picture, had been staring at it. For so many years, she didn''t really look at herself. "Beautiful?" Just as ye Qiwen was concentrating, a voice belonging to song Zhuochen sounded above her. Song Zhuochen went downstairs with something in his hand, and said to Ye Qiwen: "this is the picture that I can find most like you in the past." "Who told you to hang up?" Ye Qiwen is not very happy to look at the photo: "have you got my approval?" Ye Qiwen''s unreasonable words made song Zhuochen very helpless: "you are a public figure. I''m not the only one who hangs your photos at home. Is it difficult for everyone to get your consent?" Ye Qiwen opened her mouth, unable to refute her. She really doesn''t like her photos appearing here, as if she really has something to do with song Zhuochen. Her eyes were still looking at the photo in front of her. Song Zhuochen had already pulled her hand and put a key in her hand: "this is the key to my bedroom. Who are you going to lock the door tonight? You should not be afraid of anyone disturbing you." By anyone he said, he meant himself. Yeh Yiwen took the key and looked down. She felt uneasy because one of the keys was safe, but she didn''t completely relax her vigilance. Before going to bed at night, she put on her own clothes and didn''t change the pajamas that song Zhuochen prepared for herself. She leaned against the bed, closed her eyes and tried to hypnotize herself. She is very tired, but it''s too difficult to sleep in this room. Song Zhuochen''s breath is everywhere, just like he is beside her. He is there. She never has a sense of security and needs to be on guard all the time. Ye Qiwen fell asleep in the middle of the night. When song Zhuochen opened the door, she fell asleep. Her delicate face was buried on the pillow, and her sleeping posture was very unsightly. Song Zhuochen stood by the bed and looked at her, gently hooking the corner of his mouth. This moment needs to be remembered. He took some pictures of her unsightly posture with his mobile phone."Good night." After putting away the mobile phone, song Zhuochen leaned down in her ear and said a word, gently imprinting a kiss on her cheek. This kiss is too light, too short, let him a little reluctant. But she had to give up, or she would wake up later. Song Zhuochen exits carefully and closes the door. The next day''s weather and some people''s mood is the same, sunny day. Ye Mu pushed open the window to see such fine weather, to take the children to go for an outing, since it is to go out, Mo Shen simply made an appointment with his good friends. Ye Mu calls Ye Qiwen early in the morning and wants her to be together, but ye Qiwen''s mobile phone is always turned off. Ye Qiwen can''t go. There are not many people going out in the afternoon, just Qin Xin, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. When the two children learned that they were going out, they were very excited, and they were chattering all the way. Guo Fei and his two children were sitting at the back. When they heard the children''s words, they couldn''t help teasing him and said, "tell godfather, do you have any girls you like at school?" Feng Feng looks up at Guo Fei and looks down in contempt. "It''s great to have girls like it. What''s your look like?" Guo Fei hugged Fengfeng and held him with some pretentious threat. When Fengfeng broke away from Guo Fei''s arm, Peipei raised his hand and spared no effort to share: "I have ah." "Do you have any?" Qin Xin, sitting in front of him, looked at Peipei with contempt. Qin Xin deliberately attacked the boy who had been popular since childhood. Peipei didn''t mind at all and nodded lovingly: "many girls want to play with me, but I just want to play with Xiaoxi, but Xiaoxi doesn''t care about me." Pei Pei began to speak with great spirit. When it comes to the back, the whole person came down with a look of lovelorn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Peipei is sad, but his expression and manner make others laugh. His appearance is too cute to ignore. Guo Fei gives out a laugh and laughs helplessly at Peipei''s loveliness. Peipei looked up at everyone laughing, some did not understand: "why do you all laugh?" The child didn''t understand this very well. Just as the car arrived at the destination, Lin Feifei got off first and waved to Peipei: "Pei baby, come here first." Peipei likes Lin Feifei very much. Lin Feifei waves to him. He trots over: "aunt Feifei." "Just now, we''re not laughing at Peipei." Lin Feifei comforted Peipei for the first time, pinched his small face and told him: "they are jealous of Peipei." "Jealousy?" Peipei read these two words heavily. He had learned them before and knew what they meant, but why was Uncle jealous of him? Lin Feifei explained to him with a serious and sincere face: "because the two uncles didn''t look as handsome as we Peipei when they were young, and they didn''t like our Peipei to attract girls, so they were jealous of Peipei." "Really?" Peipei opens his eyes wide and looks at Guo Fei and Qin Xin in surprise. It turns out that the two uncles were so wronged when they were young. When Mo Shen heard Lin Feifei''s words, he patted Peipei''s shoulder with satisfaction and comforted him: "what your aunt Feifei said is all right." "Lin Feifei." Guo Fei stares at Lin Feifei with warning. Lin Feifei counterattacked and gouged out Guo Fei: "Peipei''s age is the age of building self-esteem. Don''t make a joke if you have nothing to do." "You deserve it." Qin Xin hit Guo Fei twice with his shoulder, looking like a good play. Guo Fei snorted coldly: "it''s about the two of us." "Who do you say? Who does not know?" Qin Xin teased, sighed and patted Guo Fei on the shoulder: "I''ll take the breath from my woman." Qin Xin said so. Guo Fei pointed to Qin Xin and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with her." Lin Feifei hears the conversation between them, turns around with a smile and catches up with Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, I''ll help you with it." She had a smile on her face to cover up the loss of her eyes. She knew it was such a result, and she didn''t know what she was losing. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei are responsible for laying the tablecloth and placing the articles. They are chatting while sorting out. At the beginning, I just talked about the recent plays, and chatting at work became my life. "You and Guo Fei are still the same?" Ye Mu spread a good meal cloth, he first sat on it, looking at the side of Lin Feifei asked. Lin Feifei finished the last point and leaned back on the tree with a sigh of relief: "we have nothing to do with each other. It''s far fetched to use invariability." Ye Mu looks at the children playing around the car in front of her. Hearing Lin Feifei''s words, he looks at her seriously. Seeing that she is in a low mood, he can''t help asking: "what''s the matter?" Lin Feifei hung her head, pinched the fine hair on her clothes with her fingertips, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Mu, believe it or not, emotion is the strangest thing in the world." Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at her carefully, waiting for her to go on: "you talk about it." "If it''s a game, it''s really cruel. Actually, I didn''t feel much when I met Guo Fei for the first time. I just think he has good conditions. At my age, maybe I have to try again to like someone I just want to try, and then, I didn''t think I really like him Lin Feifei laughs bitterly and takes a deep breath. Her heart is cold enough. She wants to make her throat cool, or her heart is not so cold. Ye Mu didn''t understand what Lin Feifei said. She is only concerned about the situation of Lin Feifei and Guo Fei. "What about Guo Fei? What did he think?" Ye Mu approached Lin Feifei for some questions. Lin Feifei shook his head: "he should not like me I''ve never had a response from him. " Even if she was obvious, she didn''t get any response. "Guo Fei doesn''t look like such a slow man." Ye Mu said to himself. "Maybe he didn''t respond to me." Lin Feifei added a faint, just squeeze out some smile. Ye Mu pursed her lips and worried about Lin Feifei. They are not clear about feelings, let alone onlookers. Lin Feifei leaned against the big tree behind him, his eyes drooping. He didn''t know where he was looking: "Xiao Mu, you must grasp the life now." "Well?" Ye Mu seriously looked at Lin Feifei, she said so seriously, ye Mu thought there was something wrong. Lin Feifei smiles, admires and blesses, sighs: "it''s very difficult to meet someone you love and love. I have seen an experiment before, saying that two people who love each other together is actually a miracle. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but later, I found out that it is like this. Being able to love each other is simply the biggest miracle. "Ye Mu saw Lin Feifei''s serious and pitiful expression on her face and felt very sorry for her. A good girl like Lin Feifei is worth cherishing. Lin Feifei opened her red lips and looked in the direction of Guo Fei: "so, if God gives me a chance, it will be a miracle for me." "Feifei, you can''t give up just because one doesn''t fit." Ye Mu''s words are full of persuasion and Lin Feifei said. Lin Feifei nodded and agreed: "I know. At the beginning, I set a deadline for myself. Within this deadline, if the miracle does not happen, I will choose the next tree to hang and see if I can hang on another tree. " She said playfully, sticking out her tongue is very cute. Lin Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, clapped his palm and stood up: "let''s go and help." "Fengfeng..." Lin Feifei immediately recovered and ran to Fengfeng to play with him. Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s back and touched Mo Shen''s back with his hand joints. Mo Shen, who is drinking coffee with a coffee cup, looks back at her, smiles, and says, "hmm?" Ye Mu smiles and turns his mouth. He is very witty: "it''s OK. I just want to know what it''s like to meet a miracle." "When did I change my name to miracle?" Mo Shen put down the coffee cup, two hands pressed his arm, uncertain point. Ye Mu stretched out his hand toward Mo Shen and rolled it to let him close. Mo Shen put one hand in his pocket, leaned forward and put his side face close to Ye mu. Ye Muwu''s eyes turned twice in Mo Shen''s ear, and a big smile suddenly appeared on his ruddy lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Mo Shen''s side face retreated again, a pair of deep eyes drooping to look at her. Four eyes meet, are soft smile. "You are not stupid!" Ye Mu sent out a bunch of laughter and ran away happily. Mo Shen looks at her with a smile. She doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. "I''m four fools. What are you? Three or big Mo Shen shook his head helplessly, looking at her huantuo''s appearance, he couldn''t understand. When ye Mu heard his words, she laughed more happily. She laughed around Mo Shen and said, "old man, you can''t keep up with the trend." Mo Shen looked at the exaggerated Ye Mu who was laughing. He stretched out his hand and held her around him: "little fool, is it so funny?" Ye Mu put a hand on her lips with a smile. She wanted to stop smiling, but it seemed very difficult. "It''s really funny," she said as she nodded to mo She laughed for a while, did not forget to explain, cleared her throat, said: "in fact, I just said that sentence means that you are not stupid, not that you are a few stupid." She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that Mo Shen asked her how silly she was. Mo Shen had no choice but to shake his head. He was really unfamiliar with these things. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s helpless face and sighed. With a smile on his face, he patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Mo, it seems that he doesn''t want to be old." "You don''t know the sentences we all know. Are they out of touch with the society?" Ye Mu finally caught the same Mo deep will not, and she will, do her best to laugh. Mo Shen ignored her, glanced at her, turned over and continued to pour himself a cup of coffee: "it''s good not to be out of touch with the big society." Ye Muyang raised his eyebrows. How could Mo Shen be out of touch with the big society? He lives at the top of the big society. How can he be out of touch? "I''ll make a snack." Ye Mu laughs enough and stands beside Zhuozi on Mo Shen''s side, intending to mix a salad. Most of the meals are prepared by the servants at home in advance. Today, she doesn''t need to spend too much time on the meals. Ye mushen and Mo Shen were standing at the table discussing which kind of salad dressing was better and more suitable. On the other side, three people with two children went to the nearby stream to watch the fish. Guo Fei tried to touch it. The fish was too slippery, and the stones in the stream were too slippery. The fish didn''t touch it. Guo Fei himself almost fell into the stream. Two children see Guo Fei staggering to slide to the appearance, he teased straight smile. Guo Fei finally stood firm and saw that the two children seemed to like him very much. His hands and body leaned forward, so he made the appearance of sliding: "coming, coming..." "Ah Ah ha ha ha Peipei saw Guo Fei''s dangerous action, and his laughter became sharp. This little guy seems to like the excitement very much. "Be careful." Lin Feifei can''t help reminding Guo Fei that he almost fell again. Guo Fei looked at the two children and continued to tease them, responding to Lin Feifei''s concern: "it''s OK." His voice just fell, the stone at the foot of a slip, this time the whole body and arm is really forward, heavily into the stream. Lin Feifei, standing on Guo Fei''s side, was startled and quickly bent down to pull him up: "are you ok?" Guo Fei is full of water. With the help of Lin Feifei, he shakes the water on his head: "it''s OK." Qin Xin helped the two children to keep them from falling. He did not forget to laugh at Guo Fei: "it''s too much." Guo Fei lifted his hair with his hand, simply wiped away Lin Feifei''s hand and immersed his whole body in the stream: "the stream is too shallow. If it''s a little deeper, you can consider swimming." Lin Feifei saw that Guo Fei was immersed in the stream regardless of her body, and her face dropped down. She went to carry out the two children in small water shoes. "Fengpei, you can''t play in it for too long. It''s easy to get sick." Lin Feifei took the child ashore to explain. Peipei pointed to Guo Fei who was still in the water: "why can Godfather do it?" Lin Feifei glanced at Guo Fei in the water: "the boiling water in his brain is boiling. He needs cold water to cool down." "Poof..." As Lin Feifei''s voice fell, Qin Xin couldn''t help laughing: "the boiling water is boiling..." "Well, I didn''t find Lin Feifei so funny before." Qin Xin smiles, turns to look at Guo Fei and laughs. Guo Fei raised his hand to hit the stream twice, splashing high water, gritting his teeth and looking at Lin Feifei''s back: "where did I offend you?" He felt that his mouth was cheap enough, so he met a woman who was even worse than him. In front of Lin Feifei, Guo Fei is willing to bow down. Lin Feifei leads the two children ashore, and ye Mu has put the meals on the cloth. "What a beautiful meal." Lin Feifei turned and went ashore, then changed his face. On a cloudy day, his face suddenly turned to a sunny day: "I''m really reluctant to eat it." "I didn''t do it. The person who did it won''t hear you boast." Ye Mu squeezed the sauce and joked.What does Lin Feifei want to say? As soon as she looks up and sees Mo Shen behind Ye mu, she immediately nods to Mo Shen. Mo Shen had a good impression on Lin Feifei and nodded to her politely. Lin Feifei''s eyes wandered on them, envious and lonely. I''m afraid there will be no miracle in her life. In the end, what she gets is likely to be daily necessities, not miracles. "Aunt Feifei..." Lin Feifei was in a daze when two children playing football on the lawn waved to her. "Here we are." Lin Feifei soon recovered and walked quickly. Two little boys like to play with Lin Feifei very much. Lin Feifei plays football with them, but Guo Fei doesn''t notice when he goes ashore. Ye Mu arranged all the meals and looked at Guo Fei who had already sat down to eat. He said, "go and ask Feifei to eat together." Guo Fei chewed the food, pointed to Lin Feifei casually, and quickly took it back: "you don''t have to worry about that crazy girl. When she is hungry, she will come to eat by herself." "Guo Fei..." Ye Mu speechless toward Guo Fei looked at two eyes, she sometimes really don''t understand Guo Fei is really silly, or false silly. Guo Fei looks at Ye Mu blankly, as if he really doesn''t know what she''s talking about, Ye mu can''t, so he calls Lin Feifei to come. Four people eating, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are on the bar, two people ignore each other, even chat do not pick up each other''s words stem, live off a pair of fighting little lovers look. Come out to play this day, a few people have been noisy until the end of the night. Ye Mu was suspected of deliberately helping Lin Feifei. When he sat down at night, he specially said to Lin Feifei, "Feifei, you come here to sit with me." "Good." Lin Feifei happily agreed and gave up the position next to Guo Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Guo Fei saw Lin Feifei sitting beside Ye Mu happily, with a shriveled look and a cold Yip: "I sit alone, just spacious..." Lin Feifei sits on Ye Mu''s side, and they don''t talk much. From time to time, ye Mu looked in the direction of Guo Fei behind him, and some reminders raised his voice: "Feifei, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time, otherwise tonight, would you like to live with me?" Lin Feifei didn''t recognize the meaning of Ye Mu''s words, so he naturally agreed: "good." "No way!" Lin Feifei just answered, Guo Fei quickly said no for her. Ye Mu chuckles. When he turns to Guo Fei, he puts away his smile and stares at Guo Fei seriously: "why?" "Because Because there''s something at home. " Guo Fei searched for a long time and found a rather farfetched excuse. Ye Mu nodded: "what''s the matter at home?" "There are still a lot of things to tidy up at home, and there are also a lot of housework to do for Lin Feifei." Guo Fei tilted his head, thought for a long time, can only come up with such a reason. Hearing this, ye Mu was a little unhappy and retorted to Guo Fei: "Feifei is not your servant. You can do these things, too. Why must she do them?" "Yes." Lin Feifei helps Ye Mu to say. Guo Fei stares at Lin Feifei and clenches his teeth. Lin Feifei says, "do you really want to go?" His eyes desperately motioned to Lin Feifei, hoping that she would refuse. "I''m going." Lin Feifei looks at him and spits out two words. Lin Feifei is so sure. If Guo Fei said anything more, it would be too much in front of these people. Guo Fei was a little upset, waiting for the car to stop at Mo Shen''s house. Then he took Lin Feifei to one side: "are you kidding or are you serious?" "What?" Lin Feifei and Guo Fei distance, deliberately pretending to know nothing. "Is it true or is it a joke that you want to stay here?" Guo Fei repeated it again. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei seriously and answered him seriously: "of course, it''s true. Why should I joke?" She said it''s true. Guo Fei was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and wanted to eat her: "you know what I''m afraid of, and you still do it." "Then you can go to Qin Xin''s house tonight, so that someone will accompany you." Lin Feifei did not point through, but gave a very kind reminder. "What''s wrong with me, I''m going to sleep with a man?" Guo Fei looked at Lin Feifei''s natural appearance. He was very angry. He held his forehead and looked at Lin Feifei: "you are too cruel!" Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei almost frantic appearance, smile on the face more cheerful, spit out tongue, turned around and walked: "then I went first, your own business, to solve." Solve? How can this be solved? Can psychological obstacle also be solved overnight? Lin Feifei really ignores Guo Fei, and follows Ye Mu into the living room, leaving Guo Fei standing in the same place, helpless. In the morning, we went out happily, one by one, we had a good time. Now it''s all right. I have problems when I go back. Guo Fei went back to meet problems, and ye Qiwen got up early to meet problems. She woke up at Song Zhuochen''s home early in the morning. Ben was a little lazy and stretched. But as soon as she saw the surrounding environment clearly and knew that she was there, she immediately woke up and looked down at her clothes. There was no problem. She put on her shoes and got out of bed. Dressed, she came out without washing. I''d better save all this for washing at home. Anyway, it''s day now. I can take a taxi, even if I go to a hotel. Ye Qiwen wanted to go, but before she got to the door, a greeting came directly: "good morning." Ye Qiwen wants to escape step pause for a moment, not sure to look in the direction of speaking. Song Zhuochen is sitting at the dining table, half sideways looking at her ready to escape, regardless of her purpose, he said directly: "I prepared breakfast for you, eat some breakfast before you go." "No more." Ye Qiwen directly refused song Zhuochen, turned to leave, but thought of something, said to him: "thank you for taking me yesterday." She said, taking out a few hundred yuan from her small bag and putting it on the table: "I should have stayed in a hotel last night, but I stayed with you. That''s yesterday''s accommodation." Seeing ye Qiwen''s money and hearing what she said, song Zhuochen''s face showed obvious displeasure: "for you, you and I must be so clear?" "Yes." Ye Yiwen''s eyes met his face and said without hesitation. That''s what she thought. She can''t hide her true feelings to be with him. Song Zhuochen laughed at himself, nodded and said nothing. He went to the table and put away the money: "I''ve got the money, but if you give more, the more part will be the breakfast fee. Sit down and eat." Yeh Yiwen stood there and said, "no, the extra part will be regarded as a tip." She said that she wanted to leave, but song Zhuochen held her back: "I didn''t do anything, but I dare not accept this tip.""I gave it to you. I don''t need you to do anything." Ye Qiwen shakes his hand, but can''t shake it off. Ye Qiwen shakes hard and stares at him. Her eyes let him go. But song Zhuochen is so easy to grasp her, there is no difference with the usual handshake strength: "no merit, no salary, if you insist on tipping, then I must do something to make you cost-effective." Song Zhuochen grabs her pen and pulls her close to him. One hand has been pressed on her waist, and his tall body is bent down. "What are you going to do?" Ye Yiwen put her hands on song Zhuochen''s chest and refused him to move on. Song Zhuochen laughed seriously and not seriously: "haven''t you ever heard of night service? Think about it, as if that''s the only way that''s more cost-effective. " He explained to Ye Qiwen, holding her more tightly. Their bodies are getting tighter and tighter. Ye Qiwen is flustered and her whole heart is beating. She looks up at Song Zhuochen, and her eyes almost run into song Zhuochen''s eyes. Looking at his face getting closer and closer, ye Qiwen suddenly woke up and turned away: "wait a minute..." Feeling that song Zhuochen stopped, she swallowed her throat difficultly and said, "well, the rest of the money, I''ll take it as breakfast fee. I eat breakfast." Was she eaten? Or does she have breakfast? Ye Qiwen knows very well how to choose the two. Ye Qiwen finally repents her decision. Song Zhuochen looks at her with regret. She staggered his body and vision, obediently sat at the table, eating the fried eggs on the plate. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I went out of my way to check it on the Internet. Many of your fans say you like fried eggs, and I don''t know if that''s right Song Zhuochen sat opposite Ye Qiwen and said gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Ye Qiwen carefully sat down at the table, looked at the beautiful fried eggs on the table, and answered his question and answer in a low voice: "they said yes, that''s it." Ye Qiwen doesn''t know what she likes best. She never chooses. Song Zhuochen handed the clean knife and fork to him, with a smile on his face: "here you are." Ye Qiwen took his knife and fork with her head down and cut the food in front of her and sent it to her mouth. She wiped out the food in front of her as fast as she could. She almost finished it before she looked up at Song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen''s smiling face showed that she was a little chilly. Her eyes quickly withdrew from him: "can you stop looking at me like this I can''t eat any more. " His smile really makes Ye Qiwen uncomfortable. It seems that fried eggs are not food, she is. "Good." Song Zhuochen shrugged her shoulders and took back her eyes. Ye Qiwen finished the last bit of breakfast, put down her knife and fork, and looked at Song Zhuochen in a bad mood: "I can go now." Song Zhuochen looked at the plate in front of her, she ate very well, almost ate breakfast. "I''ll see you off." Song Zhuochen also put down his knife and fork. "No, I can go myself." Ye does not expect to turn to song Zhuochen again. Song Zhuochen didn''t seem to hear her refusal. He had already picked up his coat, opened the door of the living room, and looked at Ye Qiwen standing at the dining table: "in such a place, it''s almost impossible to get a taxi." Yeyiwen ruthlessly looked back at Song Zhuochen, and wanted to swallow him alive. "Let''s go." Ye Qiwen''s indignation returned to indignation. If she wanted to leave here, she had to rely on song Zhuochen. She goes out and gets on the bus. Song Zhuochen drives her out. As soon as she gets to the crowded place, ye Qiwen is about to go down. Song Zhuochen doesn''t hear her and keeps driving forward. Ye Qiwen half lies back to his co pilot, whispering: "selective deafness!" If song Zhuochen wanted to hear her words, he did. If you don''t want to hear it, you don''t hear it. Song Zhuochen''s car stopped at her apartment. She opened the door and got off directly. Without saying a word or giving song Zhuochen a chance to speak, she pressed the elevator to the floor where she lived. She got out of the elevator and called the property. As soon as the phone was dialed out, she saw a group of people busy at her door. She was surprised to hang up the phone and quickly walked over: "what are you doing?" "Miss ye, we are here to help you unlock the lock." Among them, the leading figure stops his tools and politely answers Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen is stunned: "but I haven''t called the property yet?" "Oh, Mr. song called to let us know." "Mr. Song..." Ye Qiwen hears the answer and slowly repeats the name. Who is Mr. Song? Ye Qiwen should be very clear. But ye Qiwen didn''t expect that song Zhuochen noticed such a small thing. Ye Qiwen''s face softened a little, and her heart was moved. What song Zhuochen did in front of her didn''t move her, but the indirect details moved her. It''s really strange. Smoothly opened the door, ye Yiwen''s first thing is to charge the mobile phone. She rushed into the bathroom and had a good bath. When she came out, she fell on the bed and had a good sleep. She had a deep sleep last night, but she didn''t sleep long. She was a little sleepy after breakfast, so she had to sleep a little longer. Ye Qiwen just wanted to sleep for a while, but this sleep lasted until dark. She woke up in a daze and looked at the news on her mobile phone. There are only a few short messages from the agent and several phone calls from ye mu on the mobile phone. She calls Ye Mu back when she wakes up. Ye muzheng is eating a snack and receives a call from ye Qiwen: "second sister." "Xiao Mu, what did you call me today? My cell phone is dead all day today. I didn''t get your call. " Ye Qiwen inquired, but did not forget to explain. "Oh, nothing. I wanted to ask you out to play, but you didn''t answer the phone, so let''s go." Ye Mu ate the midnight snack and said to Ye Qiwen with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. We can make an appointment later." Ye Qiwen is very sorry. She first agreed to Ye Mu''s prior appointment, and then they chatted for a while before they hung up. Hang up the phone, ye Mu eyebrow eye smile has not spread, she gave sitting in his opposite Lin Feifei clip dish: "eat more." Lin Feifei looks up and smiles at Ye Mu: "I''ll do it myself." Mo Shen, sitting on Ye Mu''s side, folded his hands and didn''t even move his chopsticks. The remaining light of his eyes was looking at Ye mu all the time. "Don''t you eat it?" Ye Mu bites chopsticks and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a look at Lin Feifei''s direction, and then looked back at Ye mu. Ye Mu laughs and understands what he means. He used chopsticks to pick up the dishes for him. Lin Feifei inadvertently saw this scene, shook his head with a smile, bowed his head and continued to eat his own meal, as if he did not see it.Mo always gets a little jealous when he orders for the same sex. What will he do if he has a little more time? After dinner, Lin Feifei goes to take a bath. She is staying in the guest room tonight. She hesitated to give Guo Fei a call to ask. She hesitated between calling and not calling with her mobile phone, and finally decided not to call. What''s the matter with him and what''s the relationship with her? Ye Mu tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, Mo Shen looks at her in the kitchen room: "stay there, and the servants will clean up tomorrow." "It''s just a couple of bowls and chopsticks. I can clean them up." Ye Mu was in a good mood and hummed with water. Mo Shen just said a word behind him, and there was no movement. Ye Mu hummed for a while, but didn''t hear him. Just as he was about to turn his head, he put a warm embrace on his back. Mo Shen stood behind her, half encircling her. Ye Mu didn''t dare to move. Her hand was still water, and she was afraid that it would touch each other''s clean clothes. "Don''t tell me you''re going to the guest room tonight." Mo Shen''s chin was on her shoulder and said seriously. Ye Mu opened his lips and affirmed, "I want to have a chat with Feifei tonight. She finally stayed here for one night." Mo Shen leaned against Ye Mu''s ear and didn''t move. You sighed: "can''t you forget your friend once?" "Can..." Ye Mu almost laughs, low reply way, turn around, two hands lightly touch Mo Shen''s ear, the eye looked after Mo Shen: "but I have to see what kind of beauty is, where is beauty?" She couldn''t help laughing at her own jokes. Mo deeply took her hand and leaned into his chest. He hooked his thin lips and answered her joke: "isn''t it here?" Ye Mu pointed to Mo Shen, eyebrows up and down provoked two: "it''s not you that said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Don''t deep embrace her shoulder of hand, used a few more strength way: "can''t?" Ye Mu shook his head, took out his hand from his palm, and rubbed her chin gently with his fingertips: "it''s not impossible, but the beauty doesn''t seem to be particularly beautiful..." "Against my will." Mo Shen scraped the tip of her nose to refute her words. Ye Mu stopped his hand: "how is it against your will?" Mo Shen half bent over and looked at her uncertainly: "are you sure you want me to say it?" "You said Ye Mu raised to lift chin, she how don''t remember to have such a thing. Ye Mu asked him to say this, but he was not polite. His closed thin lips fainted with a faint smile: "Mrs. Mo''s memory is really bad. I forgot last night so soon..." "What, last night..." Ye Mu faintly said, thinking back in the brain, originally confused eyes seemed to think of something, suddenly opened. Mo Shen continued with her words: "last night..." "Don''t say it!" Ye Mu blocked his mouth with his hand in time, and his face turned red gradually. Her hand covers Mo Shen''s lips. Mo Shen''s eyes droop and looks at her. The smile of her eyes is ready to come out. He guided her to take the initiative last night, but now it''s a small handle for him. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. If she can put nails in her eyes, Mo Shen is already full of holes. "It''s really..." Ye Mu helplessly looked at Mo Shen: "beauty has been used once, and it is invalid today." Ye Mu is biting a tooth, to this man, she always says not to win, fight but. The last way is to escape as soon as possible. Ye Musong opened his hand and quickly evacuated the kitchen, saying nothing more. Mo Shen looks at her back and laughs. It''s a cat and mouse game every day. It seems very interesting. Ye Mu pushed the guest room in and quickly closed the door, but the breath was still insufficient. Lin Feifei is holding a mobile phone in her hand. She is stunned by the sudden rush in. She looks at Ye Mu and says jokingly, "is there someone after you? In such a hurry? " Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and waved his hand: "I''m in a hurry to see you." "Ready to wash?" Ye Mu up and down swept two eyes, found that she had been wearing pajamas, can''t help asking. "Well, I''m ready to go to bed." "I''ll take a shower first." Ye Mu took out his pajamas from the nearby wardrobe and said seriously. Lin Feifei chuckled: "are you going to stay here to sleep tonight?" "I said I wanted to have a chat with you. I mean what I say." As like as two peas of water, she was blinking with a blink of an eye. Lin Feifei received a look from her. For a moment, they were in a trance. They felt as if they had returned to the time when they were in college. Ye Mu turns around, takes his clothes and prepares to enter the bathroom. Lin Feifei caresses his shoulder and thinks of the midnight snack: "if you want to stay here, I don''t know what Mr. Mo will be jealous of." It''s still the case at night, not to mention overnight. Ye Mu spits out his tongue and doesn''t respond to the topic of Lin Feifei. After graduation, they kept in touch with each other all the time. In the past few years, they could get together frequently. In recent years, their work was very busy. They hardly had time to talk well. They were so busy that they didn''t even know each other''s emotional status. Two people lie on the soft big bed, looking up at the ceiling, can''t say. "By the way, you still haven''t told me why you live in Guo Fei''s house." Ye Mu couldn''t sleep, so he turned to ask Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei glanced at Ye mu, and two hands in front of her abdomen moved: "the reason is hard to say." It''s because it''s hard to say, so Lin Feifei never said it. "Besides, I promised Guo Fei not to tell anyone." Lin Feifei also turned around, a hand under his face, eyes flashed a mysterious smile: "however, I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone." Lin Feifei''s fingertips pressed on her lips and made a small silent movement, reminding Ye Mu not to speak. Ye Mu nods and agrees with Lin Feifei, wondering what kind of reason is so mysterious. Lin Feifei had planned to Tell ye mu, but she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "it''s just Do you know that Guo Fei will disappear when he is lovelorn? " "I know that." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen talk about it. Lin Feifei half sat up, rubbing his hair behind his head with one hand: "every time he disappeared, it was not because of how unforgettable he was to his predecessor, but because Guo Fei is eccentric. He can''t be alone in a room. He has psychological problems. As long as there is a power failure or he stays in a room alone, he will be extremely uneasy and scared. " Lin Feifei doesn''t know what the disease is, but she has seen Guo Fei''s condition with her own eyes. That''s what happened after ye Mu''s wedding. Ye Mu and Mo Shen were busy with the old man''s business in those days. Guo Fei was originally sleeping with Qin Xin in the same room, but Qin Xin left ahead of time. Guo Fei went to the living room every night with a pillow. Later one day, all the servants went to see the old man off. That night, he was alone in the living room. Lin Feifei couldn''t forget his anxiety and fear. When she accidentally saw him upstairs, she cared about him. Guo Fei proposed to go to her room to sleep. Lin Feifei naturally refused. There was no way. Guo Fei told Lin Feifei his fault. At first, Lin Feifei told him It''s dubious, but the more later Lin Feifei believed his words.Lin Feifei tells all things to Ye mu. After listening, ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei in silence and hesitates for a long time. "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu''s expressionless face and asked tentatively. Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei, waves her hand, and suddenly smiles: "I don''t believe it, I just didn''t expect Guo Fei should have this problem. " Guo Fei is not always afraid of it, even afraid of the dark and loneliness, but also the depth of patients! Lin Feifei shrugged her shoulders. She was not surprised: "maybe this is the contrast. Sometimes the surface is not proportional to the heart." "Don''t look at him as a big man..." Lin Feifei''s eyes swept, empty staring at the doorframe, smile shallow: "in fact, the heart of a little princess." Ye Mu amused Lin Feifei''s words, and they both looked at each other and laughed. "I have to admit that you and Guo Fei have really understood him up to now." Ye Mu pressed his chin with one hand, palms closed and fingertips gently touched his chin. Lin Feifei sighed: "it''s OK." Guo Fei never conceals his emotions in front of her. Many people say that men and women are the same. If a man falls in love with a woman, he will disguise in front of her and let her see her good. Only with this, Guo Fei should not like her, he always choose to let her see his shortcomings easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "I don''t think this understanding will last long." Lin Feifei lay back on the bed heavily, her long eyelashes blinking. Ye Mu presses chin to look at her side face, can see hesitation and light pain from her face. Ye Mu patted Lin Feifei on the shoulder: "you have to rely on yourself for emotional matters. I can''t give you any advice. It''s enough to make a decision that makes you happy. " Lin Feifei''s voice echoed gently. She stretched out her hands to release the pressure. Her two hands were straight, and her eyes were trying to look at her fingertips. She began the famous saying of "Teacher Lin" and the time of feeling: "secret love is a painful and sweet thing. I''ve tasted both of them. People''s life is so short, no matter they are sweet or painful, they can''t drink and let go properly, To find the next miracle. " Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei, who looked like a completely emotional tutor, and said seriously, "otherwise, I''ll put in a program for you to host." "Well?" Lin Feifei was stunned and later realized that ye Mu was joking and hit her: "do you think I''m very wordy now?" Ye Mu said with a smile: "of course not. I think you are suitable to be a host. You can do some emotional programs and pull those emotional swamp youth." Lin Feifei took back her hand comfortably and sighed happily: "I think I''m the best now. I''m not a big brand. I don''t have so many people''s attention and I''m not so busy with my work. It''s not as miserable as the 18th line. It''s good to enrich your work every day, finish the play, and have a little time of your own. " Lin Feifei is very contented. That''s enough for her. Red may not be a good thing for her. "Feifei, you''ve grown up." Ye Mu touched Lin Feifei''s head jokingly. Lin Feifei glared at her: "I''m younger than you, Fengpei mother." Yemu shrunk and sighed: "yes, I''m the mother of two children. I''m getting old." "Nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two chatted piecemeal, with no focus at all. Said some confused, also did not know who stopped first, two people faintly fell asleep. Lin Feifei thinks that after leaving this time, he may have to meet Ye mu for many days. But she didn''t expect to have a job to pull them together in a few days. Ye Mu''s new play has a director and a team, and the roles are all selected by Ye Mu himself. The leading actor is song Zhuochen. She thinks it''s suitable, and song Zhuochen is willing to cooperate with her. Ye Mu should be the actress that song Zhuochen wants to cooperate with most and doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the one hand, they are not embarrassed in their identities. On the other hand, he should be closer to Yeh Yiwen. There are three leading men and three leading women in the play. The other two leading roles are suitable candidates selected by Ye Mu from the circle. When considering these people, ye Mu''s first consideration is, of course, to choose from his own studio, so Ying Chen takes a seat. The other one is Xiao Tianwang, who has been popular for nearly half a year. In addition to Qi Ling, another heroine is Lin Feifei. When ye Mu first gave the script opinions, he brought a little bit of Lin Feifei prototype color. They have always wanted to cooperate, but they have never had a chance. This opportunity comes. The opening ceremony of the new play is scheduled to be half a month later. Ye Mu and ye Qiyi are still fighting a lawsuit. Taking advantage of this gap, she wants to shoot a new play. Ye Qiyi is certainly indignant. The script has changed its name and re registered the copyright. This script has nothing to do with Ye Qiyi. Even if she wants to stop it, she has nothing to do with it. When the new play is determined to be shot, ye Mu wants to start investing. She has invested a cent in the name of HN. Liu Yiyun, who has no role in the company, strongly disagreed. At the meeting, she discontentedly put forward: "Mr. Ye, just because this is your studio play, you can''t let us invest money. What you take is the company''s money, which is related to everyone''s interests." Since the last time, Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu have been abroad for a long time in order to avoid public opinion. Recently, they just came back to look for trouble. "Go out, secretary Liu''s brain is not very smart." Ye Mu still maintain just indifferent appearance, sitting there, hands on the table, smile: "I said, you did not hear it?" Ye Mu took back his sight and swept around the crowd: "if you don''t hear clearly, I''ll take back my decision." "No, no, No. Secretary Liu didn''t listen clearly, which doesn''t mean we didn''t understand. We still agree with President Ye''s decision. " The meeting room immediately rang out with a chorus. Some of these people flattered and said, "if you make a profit, count the company, and if you lose, count you. No one can be so generous except Mr. Ye." Ye Mu knows that this group of people are not willing to take out money, and she is not the kind of person who will take the company as a gamble. But she is very confident in the script, and is a big lineup, she believes that she will make a steady profit, she has nothing to worry about. "Do you understand?" Ye Mu glanced at Liu Yiyun and asked. Liu Yiyun swallow throat, in front of Ye Mu said she did not hear, now clear, she is very embarrassed. When other directors saw that Liu Yiyun did not speak, they reminded him coldly: "secretary Liu, you can concentrate on the meeting in the future. Don''t neglect yourself. It''s bad for everyone."Liu Yiyun held her hand tightly under the table. This group of people were "secretary Liu" and "secretary Liu". She was no longer in this position in the company, but still called her secretary. In her opinion, it was an insult. Her position in the company is unstable, and she can even foresee that she may be pushed down. It''s better to go down sooner or later. Maybe it''s a new turn for her. After the meeting, ye Mu did not stay in the company, and rushed to Mo''s. This script is a big investment. Only HN''s money is not enough. If she wants to invest, she will start with her husband first. As soon as ye Mu entered Mo''s hall, she was very polite to her from security to lobby manager and front desk lady. Ye Mu hasn''t found this before. She is in a good mood today. She responds to everyone''s greetings. Her response led to more and more people saying hello to her. Mo Shen stood at the office window and looked down. Because of Ye Mu''s response, Mo Shen easily saw her. Ye Mu came, Mo Shen was still very happy, went to his desk, according to the inside command: "wait for the lady to come, let her directly in." "All right." The little secretary obeyed and wondered to himself, is it hard for Mo to make an appointment with his wife today? Little secretary just hung up, ye Mu came and asked: "is it convenient to go in?" "Mr. Mo said that when you come, you can go in directly." Ye Mu came so suddenly that the little secretary got up to report. Ye Mu smile, ignore the little secretary''s words, only know that she can go in, said: "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Ye Mu pushes the door in, Mo Shen is looking up at the door, two people''s sight coincides with the collision. "Are you busy?" Ye Mu closes the door. Mo Shen helped his forehead and sighed: "what do you mean? Work or body or heart? " Ye Mu''s eyebrows doubtfully picked a few times, walked slowly to Mo Shen''s front, two hands pressed on Mo Shen''s table, and chuckled: "is there such a classification?" "Which one do you want to hear?" They seem to have started the improvisation. Ye Mu pointed his finger on the table and thought seriously: "well Then listen to the work first. " "It''s OK today, but I need to see a few documents. In addition, there is a meeting in the evening, but it has been pushed. I have to see two clients in the afternoon. If it goes well, I should be able to get off work at the right time." Mo Shen fluently reports his itinerary to Ye mu. Ye Mu stood up straight and slapped Mo Shen''s report with satisfaction: "good. If I had a secretary like Mr. Mo, I would never worry about the trip." Mo nodded, agreed with her eyes: "unfortunately, this kind of man is often someone else''s boss, not a secretary." Ye Mu does not deny his boasting. People with different brains often have this ability. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Mo Shen''s two long legs are overlapped, and her index finger and thumb are pressed on her thin lips. When she carefully examines her eyes, it seems that she is looking at an extremely expensive jewelry. Ye Mu half sits on his desk, hand caresses the side of the table, casually way: "then talk about the two behind, body and heart." "They''re busy, too." Don''t give a positive answer. Ye Mu turned to look at him with concern: "are you tired today? Are you sick? " Mo Shen sighed, took her hand and stuck it to his heart: "body and heart are busy thinking of you." His cold magnetic voice said such love words. Ye Mu''s hand close to Mo Shen''s heart was stiff, and the palm received heat from his heart. She looked at her hand, then looked up at Mo Shen, with a warm smile: "it''s not like Mr. Mo who can say love words like this." "What makes you like me?" Mo deeply pulled her body, a force, let her smoothly sat on his leg, he looked at her with ambiguous eyes, smile some evil: "with action expression is more like me?" Ye Mu''s eyes met his four eyes and grasped his hand in time. She hooked the corner of her mouth, showing a smile: "seriously, I really have something to look for you today." "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen didn''t let her go and asked as seriously. Ye Mu wants to get up. Mo Shen doesn''t let go. She takes a look at Mo Shen and signals him to let go. He doesn''t let go either. Ye Mu had no choice but to stretch his arm and hook his bag on the table. She struggled to get her bag, and then took out a stack of information from the bag: "this is the new script I told you before. I''m ready to start shooting. There are also some planning books and future prospects in it. You can have a look at them." When Mo Shen saw her take out these things, he basically knew what she was going to do: "do you want to invest?" "So smart." Ye Mu pulled his cheek and praised. Don''t brush away her hand, only dare to squeeze her face. He resented such behavior, but because it was her, he just had a helpless smile for her action: "I will let the investment department evaluate." Ye Mu turned his lips and pretended to be dissatisfied: "I thought I could go through the back door." Mo deeply patted her back and said with a smile: "it''s not that Mrs. Mo said that everything should be done by business. If you want to go through the back door..." "Business is business." Ye Mu''s fingertips covered his thin lips lightly, and his eyes narrowed together with a smile. Mo Shen was just joking with her. He released his hand and pressed the inside line to let the Secretary come in and get the information out. See the secretary with information out, ye Mu relaxed a lot. Open the document in front of Mo Shen, see the familiar company name, can''t help but look at two more: "this is not the largest Internet social networking site?" "You know?" Mo Shen glanced at the name of the company and asked her. Ye Mu nodded: "of course, people who know something about it all know." She said, toward Mo deep look: "I almost thought Mo always don''t understand the network, specially went to the Internet to check other people." Ye Mu said that Mo Shen was a little unnatural. He clenched his fist with his slender fingertips and coughed softly: "no, I will have a cooperation with them in the near future." "So." Ye Mu smiles, but he doesn''t believe it. Ye mushen sat down opposite Mo Shen and fiddled with the small things for a while. He seemed to think of something. He looked at ye mushen and asked, "by the way, has Guo Fei contacted you recently?" "No Mo Shen moved his hands to the computer keyboard, knocked a few times, raised his head and looked at Ye Mu: "what''s the matter? He didn''t go to the company? " Ye Mu nodded: "No." She speculated that it might be because there was no one at home, soYe Mu ponders deeply, she suddenly to Guo Fei each time vanishes some curiosity. He can''t stay in the room alone, he is bound to find someone to accompany him. If it''s a man, it should be mo Shen or Qin Xin, but every time he disappears, Mo Shen and Qin Xin don''t know where he is. A normal man is likely to find a woman to accompany him. It was Lin Feifei more than a year ago. Where did he go when Lin Feifei was away? Ye Mu thinks more, more abnormal. How did she vaguely feel that Guo Fei would do something very dreary. With the same worry, not only Ye mu, but also Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei didn''t see Guo Fei at home, and didn''t go home for several days. "Not really." Lin Feifei closes Guo Fei''s bedroom and talks to himself in disappointment. Lin Feifei calls Guo Fei, but he doesn''t answer. After a while, he hangs up again. "Guo Fei, you really..." Lin Feifei sighed and tried not to care. She would have lived here just because he needed a long-term resident to accompany him, and she wanted to get close to him. Now it seems that anyone who accompanied him can, not necessarily her. Lin Feifei holds her cell phone and looks at the bedroom with her eyes. There are two beds in Guo Fei''s bedroom. One is on the far right and the other is on the far left. The styles of the two beds are quite different. One is simple business style, and the unified dark gray is a man''s style. Her one is brighter, the sky blue quilt with white pink sheets, sober and comfortable. Think of the past year, they two beds opposite, night, each other said so much, she suddenly felt a little reluctant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Once upon a time, Guo Fei once asked her in this bed, "do you have any feelings when you cooperate with so many actors?" "Yes." She habitually looked up at the overhead chandelier and replied with a lovely smile: "sometimes too much investment, it''s easy to fall in love with the actor who plays with her." Guo Fei heard her words and looked at her bed. In the dark night, he could only see the color of her bed by a little moonlight. Her expression and look were all vague. He could only infer her emotion from her tone of voice. "Well, it seems that these actors don''t like your model, otherwise you can''t be alone." Guo Fei despises Lin Feifei''s charm. Lin Feifei laughs, does not deny what Guo Fei said, also does not admit, she just asked: "what about you, have you considered looking for a colleague?" Guo Fei easily put his hands on the back of his head and thought seriously: "No He is already so busy. If he wants to find another colleague, they are both very busy, and their time can''t be coordinated at all. Why? Lin Feifei clapped her hands, trying to divert her attention with her clapping hands: "I won''t either." "After finding actors, they can get tired of being together every day. Why not?" Guo Fei seldom cared so much about women''s private affairs. "How can an actor be that simple? I can''t play with him all my life. He can fake me and do the same to others. Our circle is a game circle in the eyes of outsiders. Others can treat it as a game. If we treat it as a game ourselves, we will always be trapped in it and don''t want to come out again. " Lin Feifei''s words are soft, but they are all from her heart. Guo Fei was silent when he heard what she said. "What are you looking for?" In the quiet night, Guo Fei asked her. Lin Feifei sent out a good laugh, with a bit of girlish: "you." She frankly and bravely admitted that even in such a night, he could not see her expression, but he could imagine the joy of her saying it in his mind. She didn''t have a chance to say it and waited for him to ask. Her voice stopped, Guo Fei''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating twice, and there was no movement. Lin Feifei''s heart is beating suddenly, her two hands are pressed on the heart, trying to keep her heart beating. "Did you sleep?" For a long time, without waiting for Guo Fei''s answer, she asked in a low voice. Guo Fei didn''t move. She bit her red lip and muttered in a low voice: "I fell asleep I''m just kidding "Don''t make such jokes in the future." In the other corner, the deep voice of the man on the bed reached Lin Feifei''s ears. Lin Feifei''s body was stiff, and her snow-white teeth were shining at night. She was laughing, but no one could taste the bitterness in her smile. Lin Feifei relies on the side of the bedroom to watch, many memories rush into the brain, there are sour, there are dark sweet. What on earth is she holding on to these things for? To love him? To love him for nothing? Sorry, she is not so great, there is no report of love, she can not give. "After so long, it''s time to let go." Lin Feifei''s soft hair leans against the door frame, slanting to cover the gloom on her face. She is going to let go, not to anyone, but to herself. As she spoke to herself, the tightly closed door of the living room had been opened. Guo Fei came in with a key in his hand. Seeing Lin Feifei standing inside, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you didn''t shoot today?" "No Lin Feifei took a look at his mobile phone and Guo Fei. I didn''t expect that he would come back soon after she called: "I''ll call you later, can you answer it? You don''t know if it''s going to worry people? " Guo Fei sat comfortably on the sofa and sniffed at her saying: "I''ve disappeared for so many days. You didn''t call me until today. Why should I answer it?" There was a sense of anger when he spoke. He said that, fearing Lin Feifei to see something, he bowed his head and drank some tea. "I have something to do these days. I didn''t come back. I didn''t know you were not at home." Lin Feifei simply explained two sentences. She went to the front of the refrigerator and opened the door. Facing the refrigerator, she only left a picture for Guo Fei. Guo Fei held the cup in his hand and asked her, "haven''t you come back? So where have you been these days? " "And you." Lin Feifei held the refrigerator door tightly, did not dare to look into his eyes, and asked: "you can''t stay in the room alone. What about you? Who are you staying in the same room with these days? Or These days, are you with a man? Or do women stay in the same room? " "Nonsense, I need to stay in my room with men for so many days!" Guo Fei hates to be suspected of his sexual orientation! But he did not know that Lin Feifei did not doubt his sexual orientation, but was afraid that he would be with other women. His answer at the moment should prove Lin Feifei''s conjecture. She closed her eyes slowly and breathed out a little more pain. She felt a bottle of beer from the inside, pulled it apart and took a few drinks: "you''re back just in time. I have something to tell you."Guo Fei noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He grasped the cup again unsteadily: "what should be so serious?" Lin Feifei turned around and left the refrigerator open. She only relied on the inside of the refrigerator, facing Guo Fei and holding a can of beer in her hand. She made such a decision after thinking for a long time: "I''m going to move out tomorrow." Guo Fei was looking at her with the cup in his hand. The cup suddenly fell to the ground, and the look on his face became very complicated: "what did you say?" "I said I moved out." Lin Feifei repeated his words with a smile: "I can''t stay here all the time. As you said, a girl should pay attention to her reputation. She can''t tie a man too tightly. She lives in a strange man all the time and has a bad reputation. After thinking about it, it''s more suitable for me to move out." They lived together for more than a year, and she only used the words "strange" and "man" to describe him. Guo Fei is very not quick cold Yi a, this is what woman? Live for a year to know that reputation may not be very good? Guo Fei didn''t speak. Lin Feifei took it as if he agreed: "well I''m going to pack up first... " "You wait." Guo Fei stopped her step. Lin Feifei is still standing with her back to the refrigerator. The cold from the refrigerator reminds her to calm down. Guo Fei looked at Lin Feifei and hesitated for a moment. He only said, "if you want to move, at least wait for me to find the next person, otherwise I will have to..." What he said behind, Lin Feifei did not hear clearly, but only this sentence, not only let her back cool, the heart is cool numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Lin Feifei clenched her fist. She didn''t know whether it was because of her beer or her anger. She stared at Guo Fei and pointed to him with her finger: "I don''t believe it. After so long, you really don''t know that I like you." She hinted many times and reminded many times. He must know, but he''s just playing dumb all the time. Guo Fei was stunned. Originally, a hand was pressed on her knee. Because of her words, her elbow fell off from her knee, and the whole person almost fell down. "You..." Guo Fei quickly sat up straight and looked at Lin Feifei in surprise. Lin Feifei made such a point. How should he answer it? "Before I leave, I want to ask you, as a wish to meet me." Lin Feifei walked up to him, pressed the glass of beer on the table in front of him, and looked at him seriously: "have you ever been attracted to me, even for a moment?" Lin Feifei was very close to him. For the first time, he made a girl lean back. "Feifei, let''s sit down and say something." Guo Fei put out two hands to stop her from coming forward. Before he finished his words, he looked at his hands and Lin Feifei''s chest position. Shamefully, he took back his hands and looked like a weak woman bullied by a bully: "you sit down, don''t mess around." Lin Feifei watched him make fun of her and wanted to change the topic. She couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she gave out a laugh, Guo Fei could not help but let out a sigh, but the breath was not smooth. Lin Feifei was laughing and crying in her voice. "Feifei..." Guo Fei looked at Lin Feifei, who covered his face with his hand. He stood up and lost his sense of Propriety: "Feifei, you are..." Lin Feifei released his hand and rubbed his cheek: "is it so difficult for you to give me an answer? I didn''t make you like me? If you don''t like it, why can''t you tell me? " She''s very aggrieved. She doesn''t ask for anything but an answer. He even has to transfer an answer. Isn''t it too much nonsense? Guo Fei''s fingertips rubbed his eyebrows unnaturally: "that, I can say, but you promise me not to cry." "You say it." Lin Feifei''s mood is coming, and it''s fast. "Before I I made an actress and then broke up. I swore that I would not have any emotional entanglement with female artists. I I won''t be attracted to women in that circle. " Guo Fei rarely put away his improper appearance, especially seriously looking at Lin Feifei. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei have never been so serious. Lin Feifei stares into his eyes and sees concern in them. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth, immediately showed a calm smile: "how big a thing, it''s not good to say so." "Well..." Lin Feifei happily patted his heart: "peace of mind, peace of mind." She Yu Guang looked at Guo Fei, still lively, and patted Guo Fei''s chest: "you don''t have to bear the burden. You know you won''t like me. In the future, I won''t like you either. I will look for the next goal." Next goal? Guo Fei swallowed twice and pulled the corners of his mouth. "I''ll go and pack first." Lin Feifei''s completely innocent appearance, like she was not the one who just cried. She put her hands in her coat pocket and said she would go to clean it up, but she ran and jumped close to Guo Fei. She looked at him. Guo Fei didn''t understand his intention and looked down at her. Four eyes meet, Lin Feifei didn''t have time to see Guo Fei''s emotions clearly, and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Guo Fei was stunned. There was a faint smell of wine between his four lips. This intoxicating smell not only floated from Lin Feifei''s lips, but also from her body. This attractive factor made Guo Fei slowly raise his hand, but his hand hadn''t touched Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei suddenly withdrew. Her face was as red as her lips. She said with a smile: "I''ve been sleeping with you in a room for so long "Isn''t it too much to charge for the room?" With her hands behind her back, no matter what Guo Fei''s reaction is, she turns around and walks away easily and lively. Guo Fei looked at her happy back and stroked his lips in disbelief. Did he let a woman take advantage of him? Her back was pleasant in his eyes. As soon as she turned around, her whole face collapsed, and her facial expression changed with tears. She is a very emotional woman. She never pursues beauty when crying and laughing. She just follows her own heart. Lin Feifei goes back to her bedroom to pack up her luggage. She calls Ye Mu while she is packing up. She wants to ask if ye Mu has any agency she knows and can introduce her a better house. Ye Mu knew that Lin Feifei was moving out, and his first reaction was to invite her to live at home. But Lin Feifei refused. Now she is a sentimental person. Let her go to see ye Mu and Mo Shenxiu''s love every day. Isn''t it salt on the wound for her? Lin Feifei seldom asks Ye mu for help. Knowing that Lin Feifei has nowhere to go, of course, she tries her best to think that she is worried that she has no house. Suddenly, she thinks of Ye''s old house. There are all kinds of things and servants, but no one lives there. She asked Lin Feifei to come to the studio tomorrow to get her keys.Lin Feifei has no other place to go, and accepts Ye Mu''s proposal. On the other hand, ye also hung up and continued to feed the children. Peipei turns the toy in his hand, sees the spoon sent to his mouth, and immediately opens his mouth to eat it. "This wheel is here, this one can run in front..." Peipei chews food in his mouth and talks to himself. Hearing the opening of the door, he looks up and sees Mo Shen. His face is surprised: "Daddy." Following Peipei''s cry, ye Mu turns to look. Mo Shen is coming from the door. He pulls his neck tie and throws his briefcase on the sofa: "haven''t you eaten yet?" Mo Shen rubbed Pei Pei''s head and said, Pei Pei nodded obediently: "Pei Pei and his brother went to play ball, now they are eating." Ye Mu delivers the last food in the bowl to Peipei''s mouth, looks up at Mo Shen and asks, "have you finished reading the information I gave you this morning? What is the result of the investment department? " She knows Mo Shen''s efficiency. Now she must have solved everything. "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t Tell ye Mu what she wanted to hear. Through the Ye Mu naturally happy, but also some proud: "I say, it has great investment value." "The company may just be interested in the value of Mrs. Mo''s name." Don''t bend down to pick up Peipei, go around and take the credit to yourself. Ye Mu doesn''t quarrel with him. He looks at Peipei in Mo Shen''s arms: "if you add Mr. Mo''s son, does the value have to be improved?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Mo Shen receives ye Mu''s eyes and looks down at his son in his arms. Second, he understands Ye Mu''s meaning: "this is the play you asked Peipei to play?" Ye mu heavy key nodded: "is this." Peipei plays a very important role in the play. As for what she plays, ye Mu keeps it a secret for the time being, and she doesn''t make it public. When the shooting is finished, let''s judge. Mo Shen held his son in his two hands and laughed at him: "the value is to improve a lot." Peipei didn''t know what his parents were talking about. He was lifted up by Mo Shen and giggled. He motioned Mo Shen to fly higher: "Gao Gao, peipeipei grabs the light." Mo Shen raises Pei Pei higher and teases him intently. Ye Mu''s voice comes from his ear: "then Mo''s decision is to invest more money?" Ye Mu wants to get some investment from Mo Shen. Mo Shen can''t see her careful thinking and satisfies her: "tomorrow I''ll let Yan Qi allocate money." "Thank you, boss." Ye Mu immediately put on a smile. It''s not just because the project is short of money that she wants so much money. In fact, there are many businesses want to participate, but ye mu, based on the principle of no flow of fat and water to outsiders, strongly let Mo Shen invest. Mo Shen''s money is equal to her money. Of course, she hopes Mo can make more money. As for HN, although she is the boss in name, there are many people staring at her. Those crafty people will not let themselves lose a little. The meeting room is the best proof. Mo Shen puts down Peipei and looks at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu playfully saluted him: "boss, don''t worry, I will make the best use of everything I spend." "We''ll see." Mo deep pick pick eyebrow, for ye Mu how to spend this huge sum of money or have expectations. Ye Mu has been busy for the new play these two days, and now she is finally busy. She is undoubtedly happy. As for the stage of her lawsuit with Ye Qiyi, ye mumo doesn''t care and gives it to the lawyer. Several court sessions, ye Mu did not show up. Gradually, ye Qiyi loses the initiative. What she wants is a confrontation with Ye mu. Ye Mu ignores her. She jumps around like a clown. What''s the point? Knowing that his wife will be busy again, Mo deeply looks at Ye Mu and doesn''t leave. Ye Mu takes two steps towards him, touches his face and smiles: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " "No, I want to have a good look at you." Mo Shen opened his hands, polished shoes close to her, her whole person into his arms: "behind you are busy, want to have a good look at your opportunities will be less." Ye Mu quietly leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, two hands around his waist: "it''s like I''m going to leave." It''s inevitable that she will be busy in the future, but she will adjust her time and try not to ignore him and the children. Mo Shen held her more tightly and sighed: "it seems that the little princess can''t be put on the agenda." "Well?" Hearing a different topic, ye Mu pushed him away, holding his clothes in both hands and looking up at him: "don''t you want to? Now I agree? " His hand poked the hair from the corner of her eyes and gently sent the wisp to her ears. His voice was light and emotionless, but the listeners were pitiful: "if you can share more time with me, I will accept it." Although she may experience another time of fear, this is her wish that has been pestering him for two years. He wants to help her finish it and even more wants to share more of her time. Ye Mu bit his lip and looked at Mo Shen with heartache: "I''m sorry to hear my husband say that..." Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and pinch the tip of her nose: "if you know you''re sorry, just care more about me to make up for it." Ye Mu retreated into Mo Shen''s arms: "I will review it later." She laughs, very relaxed then brought this topic in the past. Mo takes her in his arms, and no matter how much his son is staring at them, he enjoys the moment. Ye Mu said that it is necessary to make up for it. Of course, he did what he said. In the past few days, ye Mu tried to stay at home with him. In the afternoon, ye Mu made a lot of snacks and planned to keep them for Mo to eat when he was working. The dessert is very beautiful. Ye Mu takes off his gloves with satisfaction. As soon as she put the dim sum in the dim sum box, someone rang the doorbell and the servant went to open the door. Ye Mu''s hand was still loading the dim sum, and his eyes had already looked at the door of the living room: "why did you come back so early today?" She thought it was mo Shen who forgot to bring the key, but she didn''t expect it would be Feng Pei''s teacher. The teacher led fengpeipei to come in, and ye Mu quickly wiped it clean and went over: "teacher Fang, how did you come?" Ye Mu was very polite to the teacher and told the servant to prepare tea. "Don''t bother, Mrs. mo. I''m just sending Fengpei back and responding to the situation by the way. " The teacher holds fengpeipei''s little body and talks with Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu didn''t know what teacher Fang was going to say, so he asked her to sit down first. Mr. Fang really had something to say, so he was not polite. He sat down and said, "today Peipei made a mistake in school. I think we have to tell you about this mistake."Ye Mu looked at Peipei, moved his lips and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Peipei?" The two children have never made a mistake since they went to school. What mistakes can be made this time is worth the teacher coming in person. Ye Mu is a little curious about this. Teacher and ye Mu said, heard the movement of Lin Su from his room, said with a smile: "fengpeipei teacher, how did you come here?" "Ms. Lin." The teacher met Lin Su, politely said hello, and then continued to say to Ye Mu: "today at school, Peipei took a little girl in the class to her family, and told them that she was going to be a mother soon, and he was going to be a father. She was so scared that the little girl cried hoarse..." The teacher and ye Mu were embarrassed when they said this. Ye Mu a Leng, Zhang lip also dry pulled a few smile: "this..." Ye Mu glances at his son. Peipei immediately knows his mistake and bows his head. Ye Mu has never taught Peipei these, how can this child suddenly come up with these strange ideas? "Sorry, teacher." Ye Muxian apologized to teacher Fang and asked Peipei: "Peipei, aren''t you very good? How can you help a little girl? Mommy didn''t tell you that if you want to play with your sister, you have to get someone''s permission, kiss You have to get permission, too. " "Cough..." Hear ye Mu education children, the teacher not natural cough twice. Peipei''s small face immediately turned into a face with eight characters. He looked at Ye Mu sadly: "it''s grandma who told Peipei that as long as you kiss a girl, you can have a sister..." "Grandma..." Ye Mu naturally turned to Lin su. Lin Su, who was drinking tea, did not expect to have his own business. A mouthful of hot tea almost came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Ye Mu looked at Lin Su helplessly: "Mom..." Lin Su teaches these to children. No wonder Peipei will try. Lin Su put down his tea cup, some reasonable: "I just explained to him, I didn''t expect..." "Well, I''ve sent the children back for you. I''ve also told you the basic situation. The problem of education is up to you. Our school hopes that this kind of thing will not happen again." Fang did not participate in their family affairs. She told ye mu the basic information and got up to leave. Ye Mu stopped talking for a while and got up to see him off Teacher Fang gently waved his hand and went out of the door. Ye Mu turns back and hears Lin Su educating Peipei: "baby, you are a boy. Boys are different from girls. It''s not gentlemanly to scare other girls to cry. It''s not the right thing for a boy to force a girl to do. When you go to school tomorrow, remember to apologize to other girls. " Lin Su gently corrected Peipei''s mistake. Peipei bowed his head, turned his mouth, and looked unhappy: "it''s grandma who said that if you want a sister, you have to kiss a girl. I also want to be a father. Why can''t I kiss a girl?" "It''s very simple. You''re still young. You can''t do these things." Ye Mu came over and bent down to educate Peipei: "when you grow up, go to primary school and middle school, the teacher will tell you what''s going on. Now even if mommy and grandma tell you, you won''t understand. You''re too young. " "Oh." Pei Pei Yan''s response. He dropped his head from the sofa and walked slowly into his bedroom, looking sad and unhappy. Ye Mu looked at the little guy''s back, really don''t know how to explain these things with him. After Peipei entered the bedroom, he never came out. Mo Shen came back and asked a few questions. Ye Mu told him everything. After hearing this, he turned to go upstairs. "It''s no use. You can''t explain to the little guy what''s going on. The little guy will be so depressed all the time." Ye Mu is holding the eyebrow center, helpless and Mo deep say. Mo Shen stood still, put his hands in his pocket and looked back at Ye Mu: "it depends on people. How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Mu two hands pinched waist: "then you try, I really want to know if you can." Mo deep flush Ye Mu light smile upstairs, ye Mu also turned into the kitchen, let the servant hot dinner again. When the dinner is hot, Mo Shen and Peipei have not come downstairs. Ye Mu is waiting for them downstairs. She thinks that Mo Shen can''t persuade Peipei. If they can, she and Lin Su won''t have to go around such a big bend. Peipei is too small. How can they understand the adult world? He can only grow up a little bit, a little bit to understand what is going on. "Not yet?" Lin Su went into the living room, looked at Ye mu, looked up and went to ask. Ye Mu nodded: "I''d better go up. No matter how depressed I am, I have to eat." It can''t be more appropriate to describe Peipei''s current state with depression. Lin Su nodded, looked up again, saw Mo Shen holding Pei Pei down, and stopped Ye Mu: "no, it''s already down." Peipei waved his little fist and said something to Mo Shen. Mo Shen held him down several stairs with a smile. Peipei still has the same appearance when he just went in. Now he is more energetic than when he just came back home. "Ready to eat?" Lin Su asked father and son with a smile. Peipei has been holding Mo Shen''s hand and nodding happily. Lin Su pinched Peipei''s small face: "grandma, I''ll give you dinner." Peipei releases Mo Shen''s hand, catches up with Lin Su and follows her into the restaurant. Looking at Peipei''s cheerful appearance, ye Mu touched Mo Shen with his elbow: "what method did you use to make Peipei good so quickly?" "The secret." Mo Shen tilted his head back to her. After two words, he stepped into the restaurant. "Mean." Ye Mu refused to accept the two words of Mo Shen''s back. Ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen and Peipei said, but what he said to Pei Pei was of great help to Pei Pei and ye Mu''s filming together, which made Ye Mu feel a lot better. Lin Feifei said that she was going to move out. She packed up and left early tomorrow morning. She had to stay here one night tonight. She couldn''t show too much avoidance to him. In the evening, they turned off the light and lay on the bed. They didn''t sleep, but they were silent. Lin Feifei overlapped her hands like a toy. She looked at Guo Fei''s bed. She couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know that when she looked at Guo Fei, he also looked at her. Guo Fei tossed and turned in his bed and couldn''t sleep. He turned and stared at Lin Feifei for a long time: "Feifei?" "Well?" Lin Feifei grabbed his pillow and hesitated for a few seconds before making a sound. Guo Fei looked at her and said, "after moving out, will you forget me?" As soon as the words were exported, Guo Fei regretted it. How did he ask the export if he was so hypocritical?"Maybe." Lin Feifei''s tone sounded very relaxed and replied, "I want to forget how I feel about you. Maybe I''ll forget it with you." Guo Fei eyebrows micro lock, live together for more than a year, can''t have no feelings, Lin Feifei''s answer let him feel a little uncomfortable: "after we are still friends, but also keep in touch, forget feeling can, but can''t forget me." He said something overbearing, Lin Feifei pretended not to hear, she stiff body, do not let it move, fingertips have been stirring the tassels on the pillow. Before, he used to pretend to sleep. This time, let her pretend to sleep. "Feifei?" Guo Fei looked at her tentatively and yelled at her, but didn''t get any response. He did not move, carefully listening to her side of the movement, make sure there is no sound, he whispered: "this year and a half, thank you." He spoke in a low voice, but the words clearly reached Lin Feifei''s ears. She closed her eyes and her tears ran out of the corner of her eyes. She closed her eyes tightly and tried to hypnotize herself, hoping to go to bed earlier. But she was always good at sleeping. She lost sleep. All night, she didn''t sleep. When she got up early in the morning, her eyes were badly swollen. Guo Fei took her bag to the taxi for her. Seeing her head hanging all the time, he tried to ask, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are your eyes swollen? " Lin Feifei felt guilty and covered her swollen eyes: "Oh, there was an annoying mosquito last night. The two eyes became swollen after a bite." "Mosquitoes?" There were no mosquitoes in his family, and the mosquitoes from there stung her. Lin Feifei turned to get on the bus: "I have to go first. There are still a lot of things to clean up there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Do you really want me to give you a ride?" Guo Fei''s hand on the taxi door, looking at her uneasily. Lin Feifei raised his hand to pull the door, laughed at him, and replied, "no, I don''t need such a little thing. I take a taxi." She doesn''t want Guo Fei to know where she lives. I''ve decided to move out. There''s no need in the future. I''d better meet less. She also expressed to him, he is not embarrassed, she is still embarrassed. Moving out of Guo Fei''s house, Lin Feifei also won the busyness of her career. Ye Mu asked her to participate in the new play, which is an opportunity for her. If she makes good use of it, it''s not impossible for her to go up another step. But Lin Feifei doesn''t care about these, she can have a play, can play their favorite role, this is enough for her. Lin Feifei was one of the few creators to attend the opening ceremony. This is the first project started by Ye mu. The reporter is still face saving. Today, many people came. But among all the stars, song Zhuochen is the one with the most topic. Some time ago, he was photographed going back to the mansion with Yeh Yiwen. Along the way, they were flirting with each other. They were very eye-catching. People were very concerned about their current situation. However, it is a pity that song Zhuochen does not respond to any personal questions today. This made the reporter feel some regret, and turned to Qi Ning, who was not able to return to work. Qi Ling''s previous suicides have been in the limelight for a while. She is the first famous star to commit suicide. To interview Qi Ling, it is necessary to talk about the contract. Qi didn''t refuse to be interviewed. She made an official response to the contract. When it comes to suicide, she feels very guilty: "this practice is very bad. No matter what happens, you should not take the self termination method. It''s not my fault. Why should I be responsible for everything? I know there are many voices about my words and deeds outside. I can only say thank you for your criticism. I will try my best to play a good role and get rid of the bad impression of me from everyone. Thank you With that, Qi Ling exchanged the microphone with the reporter. Her attitude is very good, neither humble nor overbearing, so that people can not find out any problems. The reporter still had a lot of questions to ask everyone, but they were all intercepted. Ji''an came out and guided the crowd with a smile: "you can take a big group photo as the layout of your newspaper. It''s not easy to see such a large lineup in the TV circle." Ji''an still has the right to speak in this respect, and everyone has a little respect for her. Ji''an woke up, and the reporter immediately took several photos with the camera. At the end of the opening ceremony, several artists come to take a picture with Ye mu. Ye Mu politely cooperates and looks at Lin Feifei all the time. Lin Feifei came over with a mobile phone and joked: "come on, first sister, let''s take a picture, too." Ye Mu scolded patted her shoulder, with her mobile phone photo side asked: "old house there you still live habits?" Lin Feifei took a picture, not very satisfied, and remake: "very satisfied, ah, every day someone cleans and prepares meals, of course, satisfied." "But I''m guilty of being taken care of like this. " Lin Feifei was a little ashamed and said, "after all, I didn''t spend a cent. I still need people to serve me." "It''s OK. It''s boring for Aunt Lu and the housekeeper to look after them there. They also have to cook. They just do one more job for you. It''s nothing." Ye Mu patted Lin Feifei on the shoulder to prevent her from too much pressure. When Lin Feifei looked up at her, she laughed and joked: "if you really feel bad about it, I will deduct some money directly from your pay, and it will be regarded as rent." "No!" Referring to Qian, Lin Feifei reacted fiercely: "I can''t move my money now. I have to save money to buy a house." Ye Mu slanted her one eye: "don''t tell me, you these earn money not enough to buy a house." "Far away is certainly enough, but I want to buy it in the center of the city. It''s more convenient." When Lin Feifei mentioned this, she couldn''t help but smack her tongue. The houses in the city center are not generally expensive. Ye Mu shrugged his brows: "OK." Lin Feifei and she are on the set at the same time. She doesn''t care to talk to others. Standing beside Lin Feifei, she kept saying that she didn''t stop until Mo Shen called. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu takes a look at the number on his mobile phone and stops. Lin Feifei glanced at her mobile phone and saw her number. She said with an ambiguous smile: "stop when you meet your husband? Work is still so sweet. I''d better stay away from the injured. " Linfeifei said to leave, ye Mu punishment of clapped her two times just let go. "Call me at this point. You''re sure I''m not busy now, are you?" Ye Mu holds a mobile phone in one hand and talks on the phone, with one hand inserted into his pocket. Mo Shen didn''t deny: "I had the dining car delivered. Did it arrive?" "Dining car?" Ye Mu surprised, eyes quickly looked around, did not find any dining car: "no ah." "It should be almost there." Mo took a deep look at his watch, which should have arrived in half an hour at the latest. On the phone, even if she couldn''t see it, Mo Shen still raised a few smiles: "on the first day of construction, everything went well."Ye Mu listened to him and looked at the entrance of the crew. After a while, he smoothly saw the dining car and answered him: "on the first day of construction, the dining car came. This is Mr. Mo''s blessing to our crew." "Yes." If ye Mu expanded her audience from herself to the whole crew, there would be nothing wrong with it. When ye Mu saw the dining car coming in, he was anxious to see it. He put forward to hang up the phone first: "then I''ll thank boss Mo on behalf of the crew." She said she wanted to hang up, but still held her cell phone and chatted with Mo Shen for a while. It took a while to get close to the dining car. The dining car was very beautiful, covered with posters of Ye mu, and the snacks in the dining car were delicious. When the director saw a dining car coming in, he joked and said to everyone, "on the first day of construction, we''ll treat Ye producer. In the future, the food for our crew should be very good." "It''s very nice of little sister Mu to prepare such a luxurious meal." The actors soon gathered around. Song Zhuochen also took two steps forward. Seeing the dining car, he joked with a smile: "I think someone is going to help Ye mu." On the first day, ye Mu will not prepare his own dining car to entertain everyone. Song Zhuochen broke the point, and everyone would coax with a "Oh". Facing everyone''s teasing, ye Mu shook his head helplessly and threatened: "do you still want to eat? He who says it again has nothing to eat. " "No, of course we''ll have such a good meal." Someone yelled happily. Ye Mu turned around and said two words to the master inside, asking them to prepare for everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 When ye Mu saw that the dining car was full of her posters, she realized that Mo Shen was not preparing for the whole crew, but in her name. The food prepared in the dining car is enough for the whole crew. Ye Mu specially looked at them. They were all her favorite meals. These, should be mo Shen specially told to do. Seeing the food, ye Mu couldn''t help feeling warm. It''s hard to be warm in such a sweet move. The start of the new play is good, the shooting is smooth, and the relationship between the actors is harmonious, basically no problem. If everything goes well, some people will be unhappy. Ye Qiyi saw that the newspaper gave Ye Mu a large section to publicize his new play, and ye Mu''s smile was also very big and eye-catching. Seeing that ye Mu is going well, ye Qiyi is very unhappy. She took a mouthful of red wine, crumpled the newspaper in her hand and threw it on the ground: "good, you are busy, just I can spare this time to do something else... " Ye Qimeng, standing behind Ye Qiyi, saw that ye Qiyi was angry and came over with a half sneer: "elder sister, I was drinking and angry in the morning. I''m not afraid of getting old." Ye Qiyi sees ye Qimeng and smiles at her: "it''s OK to drink a little once in a while." Ye Qimeng came over, but she didn''t plan to sit down. She bent down and picked up the newspaper from the ground: "this is..." Before she opened the newspaper, ye Qiyi grabbed it and threw it into the garbage can: "today''s waste newspaper is just." "The big sister of an old newspaper is so nervous." Ye Qimeng looked at her empty hand and walked over. She said with a smile, "in the future, Gong douju has less contacts and more contacts. It''s easy to bring it into life." Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng, who is very talkative today, and says with a smile, "I find that you have changed a little bit since you came back." "Yes? Where? " Ye Qimeng sits down, glances at Ye Qiyi, but raises her hand to recruit the servant. When the servant came over, she told the servant to prepare a glass of milk for her and then continued to talk to Ye Qiyi: "I didn''t find out where I had changed." Ye Qiyi looked up and down at ye Qimeng, unconsciously more defensive: "it''s not a bad change. I think your depression is much better than before. It''s more talkative than before. You should be able to recover completely soon. " Mentioning this disease, ye Qimeng''s face looks a little cold, and she can''t help humming coldly from the angle that ye Qiyi can''t see. "Isn''t the elder sister saying that it''s a mental illness? As long as I adjust myself, I still have no problem Ye Qimeng looks normal, no problem at all. Ye Qimeng is so eloquent that ye Qiyi doesn''t answer much. The two sisters were sitting in the living room, and none of them spoke first. Ye Qiyi answers a phone call and wants to go out. "No breakfast?" Ye Qimeng looks very concerned and asks. Ye Qiyi shook her head: "I need to go out for work. When mom wakes up, you tell her, I''ll go first." "All right." Yeqimeng meekly agreed. When she went out, the meekness on her face instantly faded. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call: "she''s out, follow her closely!" Ye Mu finished today''s shooting and voiced Gong Ling in the evening. She is also very busy. Fortunately, her dubbing time for Gong Ling is different from that of Ye Qiyi. They don''t have to meet each other, so ye Mu is less able to cope with it. Peipei wants to play in a TV play. Ye Mu told Peipei when he went back in the evening. When Peipei knew the news, he was so happy that he was so happy. "I''m going to play in a TV play. I''m going to be the same as mommy!" Peipei is jumping up and down on the sofa. He is too active to catch. Ye Mu looked at the little guy with a headache and stretched out his hand to him for fear that he would fall: "Peipei, come to Mommy." "What makes you so happy?" Lin Su, who has been sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, hears Pei Pei''s excited voice and divides his attention slightly. Ye Mu opened his lips to answer, but before he could make a sound, Pei Pei said anxiously, "grandma, I''m going to act like mommy." Peipei held Lin Su in both hands and said, "is Peipei Pei very powerful?" Lin Su held Peipei in one hand, looked up at Ye mu, and said, "is that what you said before?" Ye Mu told her before that he wanted to arrange an opportunity for Peipei to have a try. Ye Mu looked at Peipei who was in Lin Su''s arms, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s the one." "The play is not bad, and the roles for Peipei are not bad. Let him have a try first. If he likes it, it will be regarded as cultivating his interest. If he doesn''t like it, it will be regarded as a memorial to his childhood interest. " Ye Mu stroked Peipei''s head and told Lin su what he thought. Lin Su doesn''t have many restrictions on children. If children like it and ye Mu and Mo Shen are willing to let them try, she naturally has no problem. Peipei can realize his own interest. He is very happy. First he shares it with Lin Su, then he shows off to his brother Peipei. When Mo Shen comes back, he will say it again in person.When ye Mu saw the excited Peipei, he had no choice but to smile and rubbed his hair to remind him: "Peipei, you have to go to school tomorrow. Should you have an early rest?" "Mommy, when can Peipei and Mommy shoot together?" Peipei didn''t answer the question and pestered Ye mu. Ye Mu glared, eyes with a little severe: "Na, you are now obedient to sleep, tomorrow morning I tell you, not obedient to sleep, Mommy won''t tell you." "Then I''ll sleep." Peipei immediately jumped to the bed, pulled up his quilt and closed his big eyes tightly. Ye Mu went to the bedside, covered the quilt for him, and tentatively asked, "are you asleep?" "I fell asleep." Peipei replied immediately. Ye mu can''t help laughing. This little guy is so cute. Can he answer questions when he is asleep? She stayed with Peipei and patted him for a while before leaving his bedroom. As soon as she left the child''s bedroom and turned around, she almost ran into Mo Shen, who was leaning against the door. She was startled and looked at Mo Shen with a shaking shoulder: "why don''t you make a sound standing here?" "Why are you making a noise standing here?" Don''t refute her deeply. "How scary." Ye Mu stares at him, with Mo Shen''s arm in his hand, and his face changes. With a smile on his face, he says, "thank you for your dining car. Everyone has a good time." Mo Shen looked at her changeable face and couldn''t help laughing: "do you need it tomorrow?" "No more." Ye Mu quickly shook his head and refused: "just once in a while." How much does it cost to send it all the time? Don''t worry deeply, she still cares. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are standing on the guardrail of the building. There is nothing to see downstairs, but they are absorbed in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Ye Mu bent over, pressed his body on the guardrail, and looked at the downstairs with quiet eyes: "all of a sudden, it''s so smooth, I really don''t adapt." She is talking about her own state. Some time ago, she was in a state of fighting. Suddenly, she was so quiet that no one stood in front of her. She always felt that there was something empty, as if there would be something else behind her. Mo Shen folded his hands and hung under the guardrail. Looking at her worried face, he said, "do you need me to do something for you?" "What?" Ye Mu side head looking at him, don''t know what he said. Don''t you think it''s going well? Is divestment more difficult for you? " Ye Mu opened his eyes and listened to Mo Shen''s jokes. He gritted his teeth tightly: "Mo can always try." She doesn''t want this kind of difficulty. There''s no one like this. It''s just because she''s too smooth. If you want to add some difficulty to her, you have to withdraw the capital. Mo Shen smoothly saw her surprised expression, and could not help laughing on her indifferent face. She was full of fun: "I thought little lady would like such a challenge." Ye Mu stood beside him, soft slippers toward him a few minutes, eyes deep a few minutes: "you don''t really want to do it?" She''s really a little worried. She managed to make the project go on normally, but she doesn''t want anything to happen in the middle of the project. "What do you think?" Mo Shen just won''t tell her the answer directly. Ye Mu took a breath. At this time, beauty seems to be used. "You will not." Ye Mu tilted his head and leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder carefully: "Mr. Mo is so kind and kind to me, so he won''t make such a joke with me..." Ye Mu''s flattery left Mo Shen speechless. This move is very useful for Mo Shen. She kept talking and he nodded. Ye Mu stopped, his hand knocked on the guardrail, reminding her: "continue." "What else?" Ye Mu immediately felt that she was going to be thirsty. She squinted at Mo Shen: "no matter how good things are, we should know enough, Mr. mo." She patted Mo Shen on the shoulder. She breathed and transferred all the problems in one stroke: "I''m so sleepy. I still have to shoot tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first." Ye Mu walked out two steps, behind him there was a strength to pull her into his arms: "what are you hiding?" "How can I have it?" Ye Mu struggled in his arms a few times, his lips had fallen on her back neck, she itched: "don''t make trouble, it''s outside." Mo Shen thin lips up, in her ear fell a kiss: "then go in." He didn''t give ye Mu any chance to resist, so he picked her up directly. Ye Qiyi goes out to meet the guests, but he doesn''t stay in the restaurant for long. He looks out warily and accidentally sees ye Qimeng''s car parked outside. She and the other party smile, smile slightly closed, eyes thinking of the rotation of a few minutes, quickly with his hand to hold his forehead, and then glanced at each other, voice is full of sorry: "sorry, I''m not feeling well, can you take a step first? We''ll talk about the next thing on the phone. " The other party sees Ye Qiyi as if he is really not feeling well. After two words of concern, he doesn''t say much and nods to let go. Ye Qiyi caresses his head and glances at ye Qimeng''s conspicuous car. After she got out of the shop, she went directly to the car and smashed the glass with her hand, signaling to open the door inside. After knocking for a while, there was no movement. She bent down and looked into the car. There was no one inside. Ye Qiyi gets into her car and drives home quickly. If ye Qimeng has followed her, she will go back and have a look? Ye Qiyi goes home as fast as she can, parks her car as fast as she can, and makes sure there is no ye Qimeng''s car in the garage. When she walks into the living room, she thinks ye Qimeng should not have come back. But ye Qimeng is now happy to accompany Yao rujun sitting in the living room playing mahjong, ye Qiyi see this scene obviously a Leng. "Qiyi is back." Yao rujun is busy playing mahjong. He just looks up at Ye Qiyi and says, "do you want to join in a circle?" Ye Qiyi walks to ye Qimeng with high heels and looks at her suspiciously: "you just went out?" Ye Qimeng is very attentive to mahjong. When ye Qiyi talks to her, she realizes that ye Qiyi has come back. She is a little surprised: "what did you say, elder sister?" Ye Qiyi is still immersed in the unhappiness of being followed. Her tone is not as good as that: "I ask you, where have you just gone?" "Where have you been?" Ye Qi dream a pair of don''t quite understand of smile, that appearance has a bit to pretend silly of suspect. These days, ye Qiyi doesn''t see the change of Ye Qimeng. She realizes that she is playing silly. Ye Qiyi overthrows all the cards in front of Ye Qimeng and stares at her angrily: "I ask you, where have you been? Will you follow me when I go out? " "Sister, what are you talking about?" Ye Qimeng frowned, stood up and was angry. Yao rujun sat on the table and watched. He said to stop Ye Qiyi: "Qiyi, what are you doing! Your sister has been at home all day. What are you angry with her about? "At home all day? Ye Qiyi didn''t ignore the key words in Yao rujun''s words. The look on her face was slowly restrained. She asked Yao rujun again uncertainly: "Qimeng, are you at home all day today?" A good hand to let Ye Qiyi destroyed, Yao rujun''s unhappy are hanging on the face: "hard or not, I can cheat you! Qimeng and I have been playing mahjong at home all day. I don''t know if she''s gone or not! " See Yao rujun angry appearance is not like to say a lie, ye Qiyi face instant ease a lot. After swallowing twice, I changed my mood: "Qimeng, I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy at work recently, and I''m a little unstable. I saw your car outside, and I thought you..." "It''s not in the way." Ye Qimeng smiles kindly, arranges the cards that are overturned by Ye Qiyi, and explains: "the car you see should be mine. However, I lent my car to my friend three days ago. I''m not sure where it is now. He should return it today. Just ask him if you have any questions when he comes Yeqi dream and Yeqi Yi talk, cheek droop, look suddenly changed a little strange, but Yeqi Yi did not see. "Mom, let''s keep fighting. We''re playing to interesting places." Ye Qimeng suddenly has an unprecedented interest in Mahjong: "elder sister, do you want to play two circles together?" Ye Qiyi didn''t pay much attention to this, but when she saw mahjong, she suddenly thought that she used to play two rounds with her so-called "mother-in-law" in Gu''s home. She hadn''t played for so long, and she almost forgot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 On the third day of shooting, everyone is still full of energy. After all, it''s a big investment TV series. Many actors are waiting for it to get hot, and they take it seriously. This is a new play invested by Ye Mu herself, so she will not treat it casually. She is more serious about her role than ever before, and people dare not ignore her own work. This day''s weather is good, ye Mu''s mood is also good. In the afternoon, ye Qiyi came, and ye Mu was not so happy. Ye Qiyi also keeps a good sister relationship with Ye mu in front of outsiders. When the new play of good sisters is on air, she shouldn''t come to visit the class. In the eyes of outsiders, the lawsuit between yeqiyi and Yemu has little to do with yeqiyi and Yemu. It''s just a matter of two companies. Especially Ye Qiyi, many people don''t know that she is actually the boss behind the scenes of Hong. Chang Ji warmly leads Ye Qiyi in, raises his voice and says to Ye mu, "Xiao Mu, look who''s coming." Ye mu, who is reading the script, turns around doubtfully. She has a smile on her face. But when she sees the person coming in, the smile on her face is subconsciously restrained. In just a few seconds, she quickly picks up her emotions and looks at Ye Qiyi: "elder sister, how are you here?" "I''ll see you." Ye Qiyi also intimately walked towards Ye mu, holding Ye Mu''s wrist, and said with a smile, "is it all right?" Ye Mu looked around and said, "everything is going well. You should be able to see it." Ye Qiyi ignored the other elements in Ye Mu''s words and nodded: "I''m really happy for you when you come to today." "Thank you, sister." Ye Mu didn''t have too much emotion in his voice. Ye Qiyi and ye Mu talk as if they are talking to Taiben. They don''t have any feelings, so they work smoothly. Sitting in the corner, Qi Ling sees Ye Qiyi''s back and subconsciously turns her body inside. Others don''t know what ye Qiyi is, but Qi Ling knows. This woman is too afraid. It''s better not to get involved in any relationship. Ye Mu asks Ye Qiyi to sit down. They hold hands with each other. They look intimate and harmonious. There is no one around them. If someone hears their conversation which is totally different from the appearance, they should admire their ability to hide their superficial emotions so well. "Don''t think that opening a new play can divert my attention from the lawsuit. If we don''t get the result we want, we will continue to sue." Ye Qiyi''s face was smiling, but her words were gnashing her teeth. Ye Mu''s eyes hit back at Ye Qiyi, and he snorted coldly: "then you''ll tell me. It''s no loss to me. I will continue to shoot the drama that should be shot." Compared with Ye Qiyi''s gnashing of teeth, ye Mu is much more gentle. No matter what you say or what you do, you should be more moderate. "It''s good to have this kind of mentality, but it''s not easy to want everything to be as smooth as you think." Ye Qiyi stretched out her hand, pinched her earrings and arranged her appearance. Ye Mu shrugged, she also released another hand: "that slowly looked good." They both let go of each other''s hands and still sat together, their eyes looking at the shooting area at the same time. Qi Ling is shooting. She is in the right mood. Ye Qiyi stares at her seriously, holding her hand tightly in her glove. Now it seems that if Qi Ling is received by her own flag, it''s not impossible to hold her more. Unfortunately, she can''t tolerate others. In a company, as long as someone''s popularity exceeds her, she will try every means to block her. In private, she also found Qi Ling, hoping that she would go to Juhong and help her bite Ye mu, but Qi Ling refused. "This Qi Ling should be able to make a lot of money for you in the future." Ye Qiyi looked in that direction and said something sour. "It''s our studio business, so we don''t need to worry about it." Ye muduoyu is willing to disclose any information to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi just came here for a walk. She stopped some bad voices outside by the way. When her goal was achieved, she could go. Ye Qiyi stood up, raised her hand and patted her coat. Youyou said, "you don''t need to be more defensive to me recently. During this time, I won''t pay attention to you." Ye Mu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Qiyi. What ye Qiyi said in her ears now means that there is no silver here. Ye Mu''s defensive psychology is so heavy that ye Qiyi doesn''t have a chance to see what happens. Ye Qiyi is telling the truth this time. She is going to move her attention away from ye mu for a while and do something else. When ye Mu is not so defensive, she will think about how to deal with it. Seeing off Ye Qiyi, Lin Feifei comes over and reminds her: "you can''t still maintain superficial peace with her now, can you?" "What can we do if we don''t maintain it?" Ye Mu shrugged. Most media recognize them as good sisters. If they announce a break, they will make a lot of trouble. After a series of news, ye Mu doesn''t want to make headlines again.Lin Feifei patted Ye mu on the shoulder, more meaningful in her pure eyes: "I''m afraid that ye Qiyi will take the lead. You''d better watch out for her." Lin Feifei knows everything about ye Mu and ye Qiyi. She can''t help Ye mu in this respect. She can only give her some advice. Ye Mu is very grateful for Lin Feifei''s concern, eyes gently turned to her: "well, I know." "Sister ye, the next scene will be with you." The assistant came with the script to disturb them. Ye Mu took the script, soft complexion should be: "OK." She and Lin Feifei say two words, first to shoot, Lin Feifei stood there alone, two hands stroking his arm, looking at the camera closer place, eyes a little lonely. It''s good to be busy. I don''t think about it. But a little pause, the brain and chaos like a pot of porridge. On this day, ye Mu finished work very late and was busy until late at night. After the announcement of the end of work, not only Ye Mu felt tired, but also the staff of the whole crew were exhausted. Ye Mu rubbed his hands to get on the bus, and the driver had already slept on the bus. "I don''t want you to go back first? Why are you waiting here? " Ye Mu rubs his hand to keep warm, looking at the driver who should have gone home. The driver was still sleepy, but his smile had piled on his face: "Mr. Mo said it''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let me wait here." "Can we go now?" The driver looked at the busy crowd outside and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded: "let''s go." At this moment, ye Mu doesn''t want to think about anything except taking a hot bath and sleeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 When the driver waited for ye mu, he stepped on the gas pedal: "madam, if you are cold, there will be a down jacket that sister-in-law Li prepared for you in the back." The driver is driving the heating, talking to Ye mu. In the middle of the night, the fog and cold were heavy, and the shooting location was far away from home, so the driver didn''t dare to drive too fast. Ye Mu relies on brushing her mobile phone at the window. She is a little cold, so she can only rely on brushing her mobile phone to relieve her cold. The driver and ye Mu chat a few words, but nothing happens. She hung her head and played with her mobile phone. The car stopped abruptly without warning. She leaned forward and almost fell down. "What''s the matter?" She holds the car position to sit up, the panic looks at the front to inquire. The driver started the car several times but failed. He unfastened his seat belt and said, "there''s something wrong with the car. I''ll go down and have a look." Ye Mu nodded and looked out of the window. It''s desolate around. Only a few factories stand. It seems that they have been abandoned for a long time. This kind of scene has the flavor of vampire family in the movie. When the driver gets out of the car, ye Mu doesn''t feel safe and tightens his clothes to call Mo Shen. "Hello." As soon as the number was dialed, there came Mo Shen''s familiar voice. Hearing his voice, ye Mu was not so flustered at the beginning: "did you sleep?" "Not yet." Mo''s voice is like a tranquilizer in the microphone: "where have you been?" He is waiting for her, ye mu can still hear it. "I am I don''t know where it is. The car seems to have some trouble. It can''t go. There''s a shortage around I I look a little scared. " In front of him, ye Mu never conceals his true emotions. Mo Shen got up and took his coat. He quickly put it on and went out of the door: "share your address with me, and I''ll pick you up now." "Well." Ye Mu agreed, hung up the phone and shared his location with Mo Shen. The driver worked alone for a long time, but it didn''t work out. Ye Mu put on the down jacket prepared by his servant and got off the car, intending to help. "What''s the problem?" Ye Mu put his long hair behind his ears, went to the car and asked. The driver rubbed his head sorry: "I don''t know." He looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what the problem was. Ye Mu raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Mo Shen had been here for some time, but it couldn''t be repaired. He just got into the car and waited: "you first..." "Can I help you?" Ye Mu''s words haven''t finished yet. She turns into another car on the back path and stops steadily behind her car. When someone offered to help, ye Mu turned around and said, "you can..." Ye Mu see clearly from the car down the man a Leng, men see ye Mu is also a Leng. He put his hand on the car door, surprised and unable to take back his sight: "Xiaomu?" Long time no see, Gu Yiming did not expect to meet her in such a wilderness. Knowing that it was Yemu''s car, Gu Yiming didn''t wait for her answer and got out of the car. He skillfully went to the front of the car and lifted the cover. Ye Mu opens his lips and wants to stop it. Gu Yiming has already started repairing it. She closed her mouth and stood waiting. After a while, Gu Yiming put down the car cover, wiped his hands with a wet towel and said to the driver beside him, "go up and have a try first." "Good." The driver thought that he was very reliable, so he got on the bus first and tried. The car started very easily. The driver got off the car and said to Gu Yiming, "thank you very much. If I hadn''t met you, I would have lost my job tomorrow." "Nothing." Gu Yiming just responded with a smile, and his eyes soon turned to Ye mu. Gu Yiming did her a favor. She nodded to him and said, "thank you." It''s just three words. What she said is very polite and also very distant. Gu Yiming''s eyes stay on Ye Mu''s body until ye Mu''s action is a little unnatural. Then he moves his eyes away and coughs twice: "it''s cold outside. You can get on the bus." Ye Mu gently smile, pull open the door: "goodbye." Gu Yiming didn''t pester Ye mu, and ye Mu didn''t plan to talk about the past with him. After closing the door and the driver started the car, she glanced out of the window and accidentally came across Gu Yiming''s car, feeling familiar. It''s not Gu Yiming''s car, but she must have seen it. A car dispelled all ye Mu''s thoughts. She didn''t remember that she had seen that car there and didn''t think about it any more. On the way home, the car ran into Mo Shen. At night, with the help of street lights, ye Mu recognized Mo Shen''s car and stopped the driver in time: "stop." The driver''s car stopped, Mo Shen''s car also stopped, Mo Shen got out of the car: "OK?" People have not come to the front, care has been delivered. Ye Mu relieved smile: "OK." She rubbed her hands all the time, and her palms were a little red. Mo looked down at her hands, took off his gloves, two warm hands put her hands into it, warm for a while, then put his gloves on her hands: "get on the car first."He took Ye Mu to his car and looked at the driver. The driver immediately understood and started the car to go first. Mo Shen''s car is very warm. He doesn''t wear much. It should be that the car is heated early so that she can get warm when she comes up. "So comfortable." As soon as he entered the carriage, ye Mu''s nerves stretched out. Mo Shen turned the steering wheel and glanced at her. He focused on the front, stretched out a hand and tried the temperature of her cheek: "I have to take a good bath and drink a bowl of ginger soup to avoid catching a cold tomorrow." Ye Mu''s cheek has been frozen, Mo''s hot hand on her cheek, she is very comfortable, obedient promise. At this point, she can''t sleep long when she comes home. She takes a hot bath and sleeps for four hours at most. After that, she has to go to the cast again at dawn. "Fortunately, the play here is only for two days." Ye Mu sighed about the cold weather, but also a little lucky. Ye Mu safely returned home, frozen curled up like a kitten, back to the living room, quickly into the bathroom. She had a good rinse and was much more comfortable. As she was sitting in the bathroom brushing her hair, she suddenly thought of Gu Yiming''s car. That car is a woman''s model. It should not be Gu Yiming''s. Ye Mu thinks that the car looks familiar. She should know the owner of the car. Who does she know, and so does Gu Yiming? Ye Mu rubbed his hair and walked out. Back in his bedroom, he put a cup of warm ginger soup in front of the table. Mo Shen lying on the side of the bed reminded her: "drink while it''s hot, drive out the cold." Ye Mu picked up the bowl of ginger soup, looked at it, ignored its taste and drank it. Ginger soup is very delicious. After drinking it, she felt that it was everywhere on her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Ye Mu was busy gargling again, and the taste in his mouth dissipated. She climbed into bed, rolled up the quilt and took a comfortable breath. In a day, the favorite thing is to have a good sleep with a warm quilt. Her eyes closed and a warm body appeared behind her in her quilt. Ye Mu opened his eyes and didn''t turn to look at him: "don''t you have a quilt? You''re robbing me! Are you not afraid that I have a cold at night? " Mo Shen''s hand around her waist, a back, her curled up body all in his tall arms, his other hand intimate pressure on her head: "just to prevent you from catching a cold." Ye Mu was held by Mo Shen like a doll. She held out a hand to hold Mo Shen''s hand: "human body hot water bag?" No, don''t admit it. Mo Shen does have this function. As soon as she came in, she was still in the cold bed, because he became warm. Mo Shen chuckled in her ear, did not respond, but ended the conversation with a sentence: "go to bed early." Ye Mu holds his arm and gently rubs his cheek twice. He finds a comfortable position and closes his eyes. It has begun to enter the spring, and the temperature has obviously warmed up recently, but it was suddenly cold last night. When she came back, she went to sleep and didn''t think much. It was only early in the morning that she found that there was a heavy rain outside. It''s raining so hard today. I don''t think I can shoot the location. Ye Mu first calls Ji''an to confirm the itinerary. Ji''an quickly replies to Ye mu. All exterior scenes are changed to interior scenes. Ji''an sends the address of interior scenes to Ye Mu''s mobile phone. The interior hasn''t been built a few days ago. There is still room for improvement in the morning. The shooting time is set in the afternoon. Ye Mu doesn''t have to go there in the morning. In her spare time, she could sleep a little longer, but when she got up, she didn''t feel sleepy. When it''s OK, she likes to go to the company, but today the heavy rain outside stopped her. She had breakfast and still sat at home watching TV. The inconvenience caused by the heavy rain is playing on the TV. In the early morning of this morning, there was a traffic accident on yingcang road. The front of a luxury car was deformed after being hit, and the owner seemed to be injured. Ye Mu drinks coffee, sees the news not how to put on the heart, but sees that car a Leng. Why is yingcang road so similar to the way she came back last night? On TV, the reporter accidentally scanned the car owner. There was a sign of bleeding on the car owner''s arm, and the medical staff were helping him out from inside. "It''s really Gu Yiming..." Ye Mu watched the people on TV talking to himself. She thought it was a coincidence, but she didn''t think it was Gu Yiming who had the accident. Ye Mu''s eyes turned a little, thinking that he had helped himself last night. Knowing that he was injured and hospitalized, ye Mu called Ji''an and asked her to send someone to prepare some supplements. Ye Mu is just a little curious about the car. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Someone has already understood. Ye Qiyi also saw the news in the morning. Seeing that Gu Yiming had an accident in ye Qimeng''s car, ye Qiyi was incredible. How could Gu Yiming get involved with ye Qimeng? She is very surprised. She and Gu Yiming have not contacted each other for a long time. How familiar are Gu Yiming and ye Qimeng? Can Gu Yiming drive ye Qimeng''s car so calmly? "What the hell is going on?" What is Gu Yiming going to do or ye Qimeng going to do? What''s the matter with these two people?! Ye Qiyi frowned and could kill a fly. She touched her mobile phone and called her assistant: "help me check that Gu Yiming is in that hospital now!" She has been pressing Ye Mu step by step for such a long time, and she has no time to do anything else. She finds it hard to spare some time for Gu Yiming. She hasn''t done anything yet. How did Gu Yiming get involved with ye Qimeng first? Get to Gu Yiming''s Hospital, ye Qiyi takes the car key to go out. At the door of the bedroom, she met the leaf dream, which was changing her shoes. Ye Yeh Meng was bending down, and ye Chi Yi smelted the rich perfume smell on her body. With the woman''s intuition, ye Qi had a hostile attitude toward Yeqi dream: "where are you going?" Ye Qimeng bent over and put on high-heeled shoes, stood up straight, and her makeup was deliberately refined. Her innocent face to Ye Qiyi said with a smile: "a friend of mine had a car accident, I want to go to the hospital to see him." A friend of hers? Ye Qiyi sneers. Why doesn''t she say it''s her ex brother-in-law? Ye Qiyi doesn''t mean to avoid ye Qimeng. She also changes her shoes and shakes the key in her hand: "we should be looking at the same person. Your car is not here. Let''s go together." Ye Qimeng arranges her hair. Ye Qiyi''s words make her hands stiff and slightly surprised. Looking at Ye Qiyi: "elder sister is going to see him, too?" She was obviously surprised that ye Qiyi also knew about Gu Yiming''s accident. "I read the news." Ye Qiyi answered coldly. She doesn''t like ye Qimeng''s calm appearance now. Ye Qimeng shouldn''t be so calm. She should be guilty of theft. Now she is entangled with her ex brother-in-law! Ye Qimeng doesn''t refuse ye Qiyi either. He really drives the same car with her.Ye Qimeng was in a good mood. She turned on the music in the car, leaned on the seat, listened comfortably, and put her hands on both sides to follow the rhythm. Driving Ye Qiyi hands tightly hold the steering wheel, palm pan a little pale. She holds the hand of the steering wheel very hard. Her mood is opposite to that of Ye Qimeng. She is very irritable. Music is a kind of interference and torture in her ears. No matter how upset she is with the music, she must restrain herself now. "Elder sister, last night the TV station was broadcasting your movie" strong love ". Did you see it?" Ye Qimeng is askew on the seat, chatting with Ye Qiyi very easily. Ye Qiyi looked at ye Qimeng, still indifferent: "it was a TV play three years ago." Is the play three years ago still on? How does Ye Qiyi feel that ye Qimeng has nothing to say. "That could be a replay." Ye Qimeng then said, not embarrassed at all: "I remember that the play quoted a sentence, which was the line of the elder sister. When the episode was broadcast at the beginning, everyone was still full of controversy, and now there are still people who do not accept that sentence. At that time, you said that line was also your idea, and I didn''t understand it, but now I think of it, I accept it. Do you remember that line? " Ye Qimeng leans and looks at Ye Qiyi. It''s not hard to see the aggressive taste in her soft and smiling eyes. "I don''t remember." Where does Ye Qiyi remember her lines three years ago? "That''s a pity." Ye Qimeng looks sorry. Ye Qiyi looks at the front steadily, the car is very stable, suddenly curious: "what is that line?" Seeing that the car was going to the hospital, ye Qimeng turned back and put her eyes on Ye Qiyi. She said with a smile, "it''s Xiao San who is not loved. What''s such a classic line, has the elder sister forgotten?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Yila..." As soon as ye Qimeng''s voice falls, ye Qiyi slams on the brake, and the car stops abruptly, causing ye Qimeng to lean forward. Fortunately, she was wearing a seat belt. After rushing forward, she was pulled back by the seat belt. "I haven''t finished my lines yet. What''s the matter, elder sister?" Ye Qimeng raised her hand and stroked her disorderly hair. She was very dissatisfied and said. Ye Qiyi''s anger makes her eyes red. She stares at ye Qimeng: "what do you want to do?" Ye Qimeng didn''t look at Ye Qiyi. Her eyes were still soft. She looked out the window in front of her: "I just said two lines. What are you so excited about, elder sister? I haven''t finished yet. Do you want to listen to me later? " She listened to the words, showed a little thoughtful expression, and said with a smile: "I remember that as long as he loves you, I will step back. I don''t hate you. It''s not up to us to say anything about feelings..." Ye Qiyi listens to ye Qimeng''s brain damaged lines from the Lei drama she played a few years ago. She wants to eat ye Qimeng alive. At that time, she was robbed by her. The news about ye Qimeng''s fiance reappeared. She couldn''t help but agree with the people in the play. See ye Qimeng say these lines, smile of some sarcastic appearance, she strong cold voice said a: "don''t say!" Ye Qimeng smiles happily. After ye Qiyi''s voice, she doesn''t stop laughing. She just slowly restrains her smiling expression: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? " "Qimeng, what I did there made you dissatisfied. Do you want to do this to me?" Ye Qiyi tries to calm down, but also keeps calm and asks her. "No, my elder sister is right about everything. How can I not be satisfied?" Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi in bewilderment, and his face is full of "you have nothing wrong.". Ye Qimeng''s expression is very real, which makes Ye Qiyi believe easily: "if so, why do you aim at me like this?" "I aim at you?" Ye Qimeng showed a surprised expression: "when have I ever aimed at my elder sister?" Ye Qimeng is too fond of pretending to be silly. She wants to listen to ye qiyiming. Ye Yiyi nodded and said his unhappiness: "you know Gu Yiming is your brother-in-law. Why do you want to be so close to him?" Ye Qimeng is waiting for ye Qiyi''s next words. When she hears what she says, she can''t help bursting out a burst of laughter. It''s joyful and baffling. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Qiyi makes ye Qimeng angry. Ye Qimeng waved her hand and soon stopped laughing: "I just think what the elder sister said is ridiculous. You can get so close to my son''s father. Why can''t I get so close to Gu Yiming Didn''t you divorce him? You have nothing to do with him. Why do you care who he is close to? " She looked at Ye Qiyi seriously. Her dark pupils seemed to suck Ye Qiyi into her eyes: "don''t you want to see me happy?" Ye Qiyi''s body is stiff. When she hears her last words, her blood coagulates. Don''t you want her to be happy? She is admitting that what does she really have with Gu Yiming? Ye Qimeng doesn''t give ye Qiyi a chance to think at all. She pushes the door to get off the car and says, "elder sister, think about it yourself. I''ll go up and have a look at him first." Ye Qiyi''s whole body is stiff in the carriage, his brain is buzzing and in a mess. Is the woman who just went in her own sister? Is that ye Qimeng who has no brain since childhood? How could that be! Ye Qimeng and Gu Yiming "No! It''s impossible Ye Qiyi hit the steering wheel with an excited fist. Because the car made a huge horn sound, the people in front almost fell down. "Sick!" The man in front of the car stood up straight, swearing at the car and walked away. Ye Qiyi''s head is buried on the steering wheel, but he still accepts the fact. Ye Mu hasn''t gone to the set yet. She takes the script and gives it to Peipei in advance. According to the current shooting schedule, Peipei''s part should arrive soon. Review with him in advance, and it will be much easier when we really shoot. Peipei nests in Ye Mu''s arms and reads his lines one by one. He looks serious and lovely. Knowing that ye mushen was at home, Mo Shen made a special trip back at noon. As soon as she entered the living room, he saw that she was teaching Peipei to read the script. He didn''t interrupt and motioned the maid who came forward to deliver her slippers to keep quiet. Mo Shen''s movement is very light, ye Mu and Peipei didn''t hear it. Peipei followed Ye Mu to read his lines. He looked up at Ye Mu and asked, "Mommy, why are all my words from little girls?" What he said is why my lines are like the words of a little girl, which ye mu can understand. Ye Mu''s face was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Peipei could recognize it. She rubbed his head and organized language and said, "it''s not all girls, there are boys behind." "What about Peipei? Is Peipei a boy or a girl in it?" Peipei points to the script and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu rubbed his fingertips on his hair twice: "Peipei plays two roles, a brother and a sister, because The two children are similar, so they have to play by themselves. Haven''t you seen mommy''s TV series before? Sometimes Mommy does the same thingKnowing that the little guy would object, ye Mu tried to persuade him. Peipei reluctantly looked at Ye Mu: "but this is very strange." Ye Mu embarrassed smile, but still coax his son: "no, this is very lovely. These director uncles will only let the good performers play two by themselves, and the others will play one by themselves. It''s so different. Don''t you want to have a try? " Ye Mu really thinks that Peipei''s appearance as a little girl is very cute. At the beginning, what she prepared for Peipei was the role of a little girl. But later, the actor of the little boy couldn''t find out. Ye Mu thought that both roles should be given to his son. This is also a challenge for little Peipei. Peipei was shaken. He could not understand what the script was about. He rubbed his eyes against the script and asked uncertainly, "really?" "Well." Ye Murong Peipei nodded. Soon, Peipei compromise, a cheerful appearance: "well, I can both play well." He is a little proud to say, don''t know who to learn, Yang Yang chin proud. Ye Mu smiles to him, rubs his head and stands up. As soon as she looks up, she sees Mo Shen standing at the door. Her smile is still on her lips, and her eyes are wide open: "what are you doing back at noon?" At noon, Mo Shen was dining in the company. He came back at this time in a strange way. "Come back and see you." Mo Shen did not conceal the purpose of his return. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 He went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. His handsome face was smiling because of the conversation between Ye Mu and Peipei: "didn''t you go back to sleep again in the morning?" Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I can''t sleep after I get up." She had a short sleep last night, but because she had a "hot water bag", she had a good sleep quality. She didn''t sleep after waking up, and she didn''t feel sleepy. "Did you have lunch?" Ye Mu took a look at the clock and guessed that he had not eaten at this point. He turned around and told the servant, "prepare some lunch for Mr The servant nodded to enter the kitchen, but Mo Shen stopped him: "wait a minute." "I have something else to do." Mo Shen said this to Ye mu. Ye Mu blinked, opened his eyes, pointed to him, and pointed to himself: "do you mean you have something, or do I have something with you?" Mo Shen''s handsome outline softened a few smiles: "me and you." Ye Mu patted his son''s head: "the two children are still at home." "There are servants. Mom will be back later." He meant it very clearly, without two children. He has already arranged everything, ye Mu still has what good objection, smile to agree: "that is good, I go up to change clothes." She bent down to tie Peipei''s clothes and patted him: "go to the toy room and play with my brother." She changed her clothes and got into Mo Shen''s car. She looked at her watch again and said, "I still have shooting in the afternoon, won''t I delay?" "No Mo Shen lisuo started the car and answered her. Ye Mu didn''t ask Mo Shen where to go. Mo Shen took her to the restaurant where they often go. Ye Mu saw the signboard of the restaurant and didn''t rush in. He looked at Mo Shen and asked, "are you here to eat or to meet guests?" When he was at home, he didn''t say that he didn''t have to eat. She thought he had eaten. Why did he come to the restaurant again? Mo Shen took her hand and went straight in: "all of them." Ye mushun followed his steps, and their steps seemed to be in harmony. Ye Mu appeared here without any cover, which caused a little attention. After all, stars are not often seen. Someone took out a mobile phone to shoot, but ye Mu didn''t stop him. He quickly followed Mo Shen into the box. "Uncle." Ye Mu enters the box and closes the door. Before he has time to turn around, he has heard Mo Shen''s address. She turned around in a hurry, saw Lin Dao sitting in the opposite position, immediately bent down and nodded, solemnly said: "uncle." "Sit down." Lin daoshen pointed to the two positions in front of him. Ye Mu cautiously looked at the position and sat down carefully. As soon as she saw Lin Dao, she could not help but become cautious. She had never been so careful when she saw Lin su. Lindao''s sense of dignity was too strong for her to ignore. Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply and said with a smile: "today, I didn''t invite you. My uncle invited us. It happens that he has something to tell you." Ye Mu has been lowering her head and mentioning herself. She has some doubts and points to herself with her fingers. She seems not sure: "I?" Lin Dao himself poured tea for ye mu with a cup of tea. Ye Mu took the cup with his hand and said thank you to Lin Dao. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just telling you something." Lin Daochong, ye Muran said with his face. Ye Mu nods awkwardly, sits in his own position and does not speak, waiting for Lin Dao to speak. "Recently, the vice president of the company recommended a company to me. Originally, the company was going to sign a contract with this company, but I looked at the finished product of this company carefully, and it seems that there is something wrong with it. " Lin Dao was drinking tea. It was like saying something very common. He only used this company as his name. Ye Mu didn''t know which company he was talking about and what it had to do with himself. Until Lin Dao handed her some drawings and asked, "their design is very similar to your company. Have a look." Ye Mu is skeptical and brings the design map to her face. She is not a design major, and her vision of seeing things is not as good as Lin Dao''s. She looks familiar, but is not sure if it really looks like that. She sent coco a text message, asking her to send the jewelry design. Coco moves very fast. Yemu has just sent the news. She has sent the prepared things. Even if ye Mu is an outsider, you can see that the two groups of designs are made by one person, just changing the background color of the design. The waiter has already served the dishes, but ye Mu hasn''t finished watching them. Lin Daoxian moved his chopsticks, looked at Ye Mu and asked, "is it like that?" "Which company is this?" Ye Mu holds the picture that Lin Dao gives to ask him. "A design company in my hometown." That is to say, the company sits on the ground in Lindao head office. The two cities are so far apart, how can there be such a similar design? Ye Mu thought about it for a moment. When she saw that Lin Dao was still looking at herself, she remembered that she had not answered Lin Dao''s question. She said: "it''s really similar. It should be copied." When Lin Dao heard Ye Mu''s answer, he laughed: "has your design been released?"Ye Mu didn''t think deeply about Lin Dao''s words. He followed his words and said, "not yet." "Since it has not been published, how can others copy it?" Lin Dao asked Ye mu in a light voice. Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at the old lady with a fierce heart. Not published, plagiarized? What Lin Dao means is that there is an insider in HN company Mo Shen, who had never spoken, saw his little wife''s eyes wide open in surprise in front of the onlookers, and a smile of relief appeared on her lips. "Design is not released by the designer himself, that is, the person who has seen it has been handed over to another company?" Ye Mu thinks as if no one else. She can''t figure it out. The company that HN and Lindao said is so far away. How do these people do it? She didn''t move for lunch. She thought for a long time before she had a clue. Looking at Lin Dao respectfully, she asked, "can I ask, the name of that company and the name of the legal person?" It''s hard to know about legal person, but ye Mu believes that Lin Dao must know. He is very cautious. If he wants to cooperate with others, he will definitely find out the details of each other. Lin Dao drank a glass of wine, his face was calm and gave Ye Mu a name: "the company''s name is Yunyi. Legal person Liu Quan. " Liu Quan? Ye Mu doesn''t have any memory of the name. It''s certain that ye Mu doesn''t know this person. Since I don''t know each other, why do they have HN design? The legal person has no idea. Maybe the designer can find something there. It''s her design, or she can use it twice. In the box, a little woman was thinking seriously. Two big men looked on, waiting for her to become useful. If ye muken could give attention to these two people, she would easily find out how interesting the scene was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 After deciding what to do, ye Mu secretly breathes a sigh of relief, puts down the picture and picks up the chopsticks on the table. After she put out her chopsticks, she remembered something and looked at Lin Dao. At this moment, Lin Dao has already taken back his sight and concentrated on his meal. Aware that his action is not abrupt, ye Mu just picked up the meal to his mouth. It takes a lot of brains to think about problems. For her, it takes a lot of brains as well as physical strength to eat something to supplement. She came over after dinner at home, and now she easily felt hungry again. Mo Shen, sitting on the side of Ye Mu''s body, poured the wine again for Lin Dao''s glass which was not full. He poured the wine and glanced at Lin Dao. Lin Dao understood and turned his eyes to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu." "Well?" Ye Mu put the chopsticks back to their original position, and even stopped chewing the food in his mouth. Lin Dao cleared his throat. He didn''t seem to be joking. He said seriously, "you don''t know much about business. I can teach you." Ye Mu thought that his ear was wrong. Lin Dao wanted to teach her inexplicably? Her first reaction was not excitement, but a rhetorical question: "why?" "Ah Shen is your husband. He always teaches you some favoritism. HN and the company under my name are more similar, and the problems encountered are similar. I can''t teach you more appropriately. " Lindao said of course, there is no meaning of solicitation, it sounds more like a mandatory requirement for her. Ye Muyou listened carefully. Lin Dao''s words were reasonable. It''s just that Lindao''s company is located in a neighboring city, far away from each other. Does he have time? "Uncle wants to teach you, is that your reaction?" Mo Shen leaned on ye mu''er''s side to remind him. Ye Mu realized that his face was not quite normal. He was sorry to smile and used relaxed words to cover up his embarrassment: "thank you, uncle. I''m worshipping my master." Rare, Lin Dao pulled out a smile and nodded to Ye Mu: "it is." Lin Dao never accepted any apprentices, and he didn''t take the initiative to get close to anyone. He did this to Ye mu, but most of the reasons were due to Mo Shen''s face. Another point should be that ye Mu was smart and not a disgusting girl. As an elder, Lin Dao still liked this younger generation. After dinner, don''t send Ye Mu to the set. Ye Mu is in a trance. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know what''s going on with the company, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with the company. What''s more, she doesn''t know how to recognize Lin Dao. It''s just like someone arranged it in advance. Ye Mu has to look into the internal affairs of the company, or she may not know when others have hollowed out. Mo Shen''s car stopped downstairs at the address given by Ye mu. He bent down to untie her seat belt: "here we are." Ye Mu looked at the building outside the glass. She sat in the car and did not move. She was not in a hurry to get out of the car: "Mo Shen, did you find that there was something wrong with our company long ago? Just by the mouth of my uncle? " Mo Shen raised his brow: "why should I do this?" "That''s not you?" Ye Mu asked another way. "Well." Mo Shen answered softly and pointed out the window with his fingertips, reminding her: "if you don''t get off the bus again, you should be late." Ye Mu''s red lips pursed again. He didn''t have a chance to ask more. He opened the door and got off the car: "be careful on your own way." "Go in." Mo nodded to her and urged her. Ye Mu walked quickly to the small building, thinking about the company in his heart, but he didn''t take Lin Dao''s business to heart. Lin Dao is so busy. His company is so far away from here. There is time to teach her. This is Ye Mu''s idea. In the afternoon, she received a text message. At the beginning, she didn''t know who sent the message. She just told her to go to a party tomorrow. At the end of the message, there was a name of Lin Dao. Ye Mu just knew it was from Lin Dao. When ye Mu saw the message, some of them were frightened and said to himself: "Uncle I don''t think it''s serious... " She thought it was just a joke, or just a little help. Lindau would not make a special course for her. Ye Mu thought of the worst result and looked bitter. Lindao has such a sense of dignity here. As long as he makes plans, she will definitely finish them on time, but she still has a lot of work Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed his face. He didn''t know what to do. She was in a dilemma at this time. She didn''t know that Mo Shen was in a good mood at the moment. She gave her to Lin Dao. Mo Shen was very relieved. He believes that ye Mu will make great progress. At the moment, ye Qimeng on the other side has entered the hospital. She presses the elevator and the elevator door opens. Before she enters, ye Qiyi pulls her. "Elder sister?" Ye Qimeng looks back at Ye Qiyi without understanding. Ye Qiyi calmed down a lot: "let''s find a place to talk." She needs to find out what ye Qimeng wants to do. She can''t be led by Ye Qimeng without knowing anything. Ye Qimeng''s red lips, painted with fenneng lip gloss, Rose: "do you want to talk about it? Yes, I''ll talk about it when I see it finished. " Ye Qiyi pulls not to let ye Qimeng go, frowns, the facial expression is very not good-looking: "no, I must talk with you immediately."Ye Qiyi''s attitude is tough, and ye Qimeng doesn''t relax either. She pulls Ye Qiyi''s hand away and her attitude cools down: "I don''t want to talk to you now." She has a cold look. She doesn''t hide her disgust to Ye Qiyi for a moment. She shows it clearly on her face. Ye Qiyi sweeps ye Qimeng''s face and shakes ye Qimeng''s hand: "I really don''t understand. Which point of me is worth you aiming at me, and I''m not good to you? I''ll find the best doctor for you when you are sick, and the best nanny for your children. What do you want and what do I give you? I''ve never been mean to you in terms of money. Where can I get you dissatisfied? " "Which point?" Ye Qiyi''s criticism makes ye Qimeng sneer. She points at Ye Qiyi with her fingertips and doesn''t hide: "the money you give me is all the money you sell me. How can you say anything to me? Can you have so much money without me? Ye Qiyi, do you really think I''m a fool? Do you want me to count money for you when you sell me? You dream In the last three words, ye Qimeng''s voice rose a lot, full of hatred. Ye Qiyi''s pupil keeps expanding. Looking at ye Qimeng, he doesn''t believe that these words are from ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng had already said what she wanted to say in her heart, and had nothing to hide. She said with a smile, "do you know why I just changed a little and you can see it, but you have changed so long that we can''t see what kind of person you are?" Ye Qiyi is very passive now. She can still speak there. She just stands there and doesn''t move. "Before that, we took you as our family member. No matter what you do, we believe in you, so we can''t see it, or we choose to ignore it. And why can you see that? " Ye Qimeng''s face didn''t change at all. She pressed: "that''s because you are afraid that we will rob your things. You never trust us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Ye Mu walked forward two steps, heard his question and laughed: "of course I hope you Come back later. " "So it is." Mo sighed. Did she forget her husband when she met her sister? Ye Mu laughed: "I''m joking with you. You come back from work normally. It''s not that you don''t know each other." "I work overtime today." Mo Shen lightly replied: "I can accompany you to have a snack when I go back. Is there anything I want to eat?" It''s getting late. Yemura opens the door and goes in: "can I come back so late?" Mo Shen answered lightly. He just works overtime. She can have fun with her friends for a while, so that he won''t go back early. After entering the living room, Lin Feifei comes to ask Ye mu with something in her hand. Ye Mu says two words to Mo Shen on the phone and hangs up. "Second sister, are you here?" Ye Mu takes Lin Feifei''s things and ties them up. Lin Feifei shook his head and focused on the gadgets in Ye Mu''s hand: "not yet. It should be fast." Ye Mu returns the things to her again. Feng Feng rushes out of the toy room with a superman mask on his face: "Superman wants to destroy you!" Ye muchong Feng Feng helplessly shook his head and ignored him. Lin Feifei always treats the two children like friends. Fengfeng shoots at her, and she falls on the sofa with great cooperation. The play is full: "I will revenge..." Fengfeng rushes towards Lin Feifei and likes to play with her. Lin Feifei avoids Fengfeng and sits aside. Fengfeng rushes over immediately. "Little guy, you can''t bully me just because you want to bully me." Lin Feifei looks like a big girl and is very good at haggling with Fengfeng about small details. "What''s so exciting?" Ye Qiwen, who was introduced by the servant, saw the scene in front of her and asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Fengfeng is very polite, see ye Qiwen, first and ye Qiwen say hello: "second aunt good." Sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, Peipei heard his brother say hello, and immediately turned to say hello: "good second aunt." "Hello, look what the second aunt brought you." After taking off her overcoat, ye Qiwen opens her present with ease. Knowing that there was a gift to take, the two little guys immediately squeezed over. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what boys liked. When she went to the toy store to choose gifts, she asked the clerk. It''s selected by the shop assistants. They should still like it. The two boxes of toys were quickly divided up in front of the children, and the two little guys were very peaceful. Ye Qiwen looked at them with a beautiful pear vortex on her cheek. Ye Mu hasn''t seen Ye Qiwen smile so peacefully for several years. The last time I saw Ye Mu was the year he graduated. Later, I see ye Yiwen again and smile. It''s all a smile. Otherwise, I just pull the corner of my mouth and hide the smile back soon. Like this, let pear vortex stay in the face for a long time, has been a long time. "Slow down, Peipei. Don''t run." Ye Qiwen looks at the children and opens her arms to protect them for fear of wrestling. Ye Mu takes her eyes away from ye Qiwen and says to them, "leave them alone. Let them play. Let''s eat." "Don''t the children eat?" Lin Feifei is still batting the ball and teasing the two children. "They have already passed the meal time, and they will eat as soon as they come back from school." Ye Mu pushed the two into the restaurant, did not forget to turn around and told the two brothers: "play can, do not quarrel." "I see. Mommy, you''re so upset. Go to dinner." Fengfeng and small adults are often the same, impatiently urging Ye mu. Ye Mu stares at him, ignores and enters the restaurant. Ye Mu looked at the same dish and said with a smile, "I only remember a few dishes you used to like. I don''t know if it''s still tasty." "It''s OK. I have the same taste as before." Lin Feifei takes down the red wine he brings and casually responds to Ye mu. Yeh opened the refrigerator and took the champagne and the premixed wine from it. Looking at the two of them drinking, ye Mu propped his chin with both hands and stared, joking: "are you two going to have a big fight today?" "Don''t you come to your house to drink?" Lin Feifei loosened her eyebrows and naturally said, with a beautiful smile on her face: "it''s easy to live in your house when you''re drunk." Ye Mu laughs. They want to live here. Of course, she welcomes them. But they said that they came here to drink, and ye Mu Ke didn''t admit it. Seeing that they are interested in wine today, ye Mu also asked the servant to pick up a bottle of Mr. Mo''s treasure. Ye Qiwen knows something about wine. Seeing the age and brand of wine, she smiles at Ye Mu: "is this Mr. Mo''s bar?" "Where do you see that?" Ye Mu placed the wine cups in front of them one by one and joked, "is it difficult that these wine bottles are engraved with names?" Ye Yiwen shook her head and bent down to pour them wine: "it''s not, it''s just that it''s not your taste." She still remembers that when ye Mu was 16 years old, she drank red wine for the first time at Ye Qiyi''s birthday party. After a sip, she vomited out and complained: "what''s this? It''s not as good as eight yuan a bottle of wine." How can ye Qiwen believe that this bottle of rare wine is Ye Mu''s taste. Ye Mu and ye Qi Wen talk, suddenly think of song Zhuochen let her hand over things. "I almost forgot. Someone asked me to give you something." She opened the position and entered the living room again. She took the exquisite small box from her bag and handed it to Ye Qiwen: "here you are." "What?" Ye Qiwen took the box, but did not understand: "who gave it?" "Song Zhuochen." Ye Mu sits to his position again and answers faintly. Hear song Zhuochen''s name, Lin Feifei came to interest: "look what it is, shouldn''t it be a ring?" Lin Feifei himself said, his eyes couldn''t help but shine. Ye Qiwen looks at her with a sneer. She knows it can''t be a ring. If it''s a ring, it can''t be handed over. Ye Qiwen did not avoid them and opened the box in their expectation. In the exquisite jewelry box lies a feather eardrop, with silver texture shining in the light. "Why? How can I get an eardrop? " Lin Feifei looked at the things in the box and made a sound of doubt, then joked: "it''s not so valuable that it''s only enough to buy one?" Although Ye Qiwen knew that the box was not a ring, she was disappointed to see the eardrop. This eardrop is her own. It should have been left there by accident last time. After she went back, there was only one eardrop on it. She thought the other one was lost, but she didn''t expect it to be with him. Ye Qiwen sits in her seat and throws the eardrop into her bag. She tells the story to Ye Mu and Lin Feifei. They know ye Qiwen''s temperament. Ye Qiwen said that they just slept there and nothing happened, so they woke up.However, ye Qiwen''s face was obviously unhappy. "What''s the matter? You seem a little upset? " Lin Feifei held the glass and touched it in her hand. Ye Yiwen put one hand on the table and stroked her hair. She turned her cheek and looked at Lin Feifei: "no, I just can''t understand song Zhuochen." "Well? What''s so confusing to you? " Lin Feifei doesn''t understand. Ye Mu hands folded on the table, looking at Ye Yiwen, also waiting for her to say. Ye Qiwen even drinks a few cups, and her body muscles are full of acid. "I just lost my earrings there. He gave me a bag with such a beautiful jewelry box. Don''t you think I should think more about it?" Ye Yiwen rubbed her forehead and sighed. Ye Mu drank a few mouthfuls only, still sober: "why want to think more?" Lin Feifei nodded and agreed, but ye Yiwen didn''t understand them. Her eyes looked around them: "my earrings are old, and there is no jewelry box. Do you think his jewelry box is used?" "Maybe it''s the box that I bought jewelry before." Lin Feifei took a sip of red wine and didn''t want to answer. Ye Qiwen laughed, with a bitter smile: "so, who was the jewelry given to before?" It''s not for her anyway. Lin Feifei''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Qiwen, then explained: "that may be asking from the jewelry store." "Do you think people like him will ask jewelry stores for money, and it''s still women''s money?" Ye Qiwen once again refutes Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei swallows the red wine in her mouth and looks at Ye mu. She caresses her arms with her two hands interlaced and sighs: "I''m really afraid." According to Ye Qiwen''s calculation, the original owner of the jewelry box can only be song Zhuochen''s last girlfriend or the current one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiwen and doesn''t speak. She looks at Ye Qiwen with a serious look. Until ye Qiwen touches her glass with her, she says, "it''s normal. Maybe it''s the jewelry box he bought specially." "With the logo, it''s not a gift box." Ye Qiwen definitely denies Ye Mu''s statement. Ye Mu took a light breath, casually shaking the wine glass in his hand and asked her, "have you ever thought about why he gave others jewelry and left the box behind?" Ye Qiwen is stunned. She looks at Ye mu with a complicated complexion. She obviously doesn''t think of this problem. Lin Feifei felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She looked at Ye Mu and then at Ye Qiwen: "I think what ye Mu said is reasonable." Lin Feifei is not familiar with song Zhuochen, but if you think about his previous scandals and look at his current style, you can at least prove that he really loves Ye Qiwen. "A man like him, who knows what to think." Ye Qiwen suddenly smiles and swallows a mouthful of red wine. Lin Feifei held her cheek in one hand, and knocked her white skin with her fingertips. She sighed: "if you were me, you would not be so choosy. You don''t know how to cherish. If it were me, as long as that person likes me, I don''t care how many girlfriends he has made before. As long as he likes me, I would like to be with him. As for how long we can be together, or whether we can go to the end, who can predict? So many people in the world who we think can''t come to the end, aren''t they lucky and happy together? We are not immortals. We can''t predict the future, but I just want to seize the most important moment. You know, it''s a miracle for men and women in this world to fall in love with each other. You''re wasting the chance of a miracle... " Lin Feifei starts her long talk about miracles again. However, this time, ye Mu thinks it''s reliable. With an attitude of belief, she nods to Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen is holding a wine glass in her hand. This time, she doesn''t rush to pour it into her mouth. A pair of eyes were rolling on them, and they suddenly laughed: "are you here to be lobbyists?" "Of course not." Lin Feifei immediately put down his glass, raised his hand and swore: "I''m not familiar with song Zhuochen. What I say is what I want to say. If there is a lie, you can punish it." Ye Yiwen put down her glass and gently shook her fingertips against the table. She definitely looked at Lin Feifei and ye Mu: "but I was afraid. He did that to me at the beginning. If I were with him again, he would be the same as before. It''s not that if a man gets it, he won''t know how to cherish it. " She firmly believed that this was the experience she had learned from many of her friends. "I''ll give you an analogy." Lin Feifei was a little drunk and began to talk a little bit: "if people around you are allergic to seafood, they tell you that eating seafood will make people very painful. If you''re really allergic, it''s OK, but if you don''t, don''t you miss the delicious food of your life? You have to believe that not all men are like that. Look at Mr. Mo, isn''t that a good example? You have to take a good example. Don''t always think of it as the worst outcome. " When ye Mu heard Lin Feifei''s analogy, he couldn''t help laughing. Seafood is Lin Feifei''s favorite. He always talked about what to eat. Ye Mu really doubted that her words were not convincing because of the seafood section. "What do you want to do?" Ye Qiwen blushes because of alcohol. She stares at Lin Feifei and asks questions. Just a little bit of Ye Mu seems to have been unable to participate in the chat between two drunken women. She sits beside and listens. The more she listens, the more helpless she is. When Lin Feifei heard Ye Qiwen ask her what to do, she became a little excited. He stood up with his glass in his hand and his eyes were dazed: "do you want to be soft or hard?" Ye Qiwen is very interested in Lin Feifei''s two methods: "you can tell them all." "If you are soft, you will prepare a gift with your heart, make an appointment for a candlelight dinner, and seriously tell him that you are willing to start over with him. Or, you can cook a delicate dinner by yourself and try to catch a person''s stomach. If you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first, which is quite reasonable Lin Feifei stretched her hands and clenched them slowly. "The other way." Ye Qiwen still maintains that posture, looking at Lin Feifei, drinking a few drinks from time to time. Lin Feifei''s eyes suddenly became evil. She approached Ye Qiwen and said with a smile, "hard come is hard come. Take the initiative to lure you. Will you be able to fight?" Ye Mu listen to two people chat more and more boundless, in time to pull back Lin Feifei: "don''t teach, you haven''t been born, teach others." "Who said I didn''t?" Lin Feifei belched and his smiling eyes began to lose heart: "this move can only be used once. If someone pushes you away, don''t try again. I''m the best example For those who don''t like themselves, it''s useless to do anything. Even if you have the most beautiful face, it doesn''t help that he doesn''t like you. He doesn''t like you. What you do to him is interference I can only do what he likes, and I have to avoid what he doesn''t like. Later, I found that he doesn''t like me anyway, so I had to go away by myself. " Lin Feifei said behind, his hands quickly cover his cheek, gently sobbing.Ye Mu and ye Qiwen were both stunned. Ye Mu felt that he might have said something seriously. He patted Lin Feifei with his hand and comforted her: "Feifei, did what I just said hurt you? I apologize to you. You know I mean no harm. I''m sorry. " "Are you all right?" Yeh Yiwen also moved her chair and sat down. Lin Feifei suddenly raised her head, released her hands, and screamed in fright. There was a smile on her pretty face. Where were the tears? "Do you really think I''m crying?" Lin Feifei looked very happy: "I won''t, I always cry. It''s a shame." Ye Mu and ye Qiwen were startled by Lin Feifei. Ye Mu held his heart and shook his head: "you are..." "Ha ha, I scared you." Lin Feifei hugged Ye Mu and continued to pour wine for himself: "let''s continue to drink." Ye Mu see two people drink so fiercely, some worry: "don''t drink, small wine happy, big wine hurt." "It''s OK. We''re staying here tonight." Lin Feifei pointed to the floor of Ye Mu''s house, and his whole body was full of the smell of big brother. Ye Mu couldn''t dissuade them, so he could only sit beside them and watch them drink. Ye Mu is bored, holding her chin and staring at them. She can be sure that they will get up tomorrow morning and forget everything they said last night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Lin Feifei is holding Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, still instilling her own idea: "so, you have to grasp it. If he''s a little impatient and is robbed by others, what will you do? " "No, he''s the kind of man who snatches away. I''m not rare." Ye Qiwen leaned askew against Lin Feifei''s shoulder and said with a simple smile. "Yewen, you are older than me. Why don''t you think it''s as optimistic and mature as me? If you want to like him, you have to be with him, or you will regret it in the future! " Lin Feifei wobbly picked up the bottle, but also to pour their own wine. Ye Mu rubbed his brow and took the bottle from Lin Feifei''s hand: "I''ll pour it for you." Lin Feifei let go and looked at Ye mu with a smile: "it''s better for Xiao Mu to take care of us like this." "Don''t you think so?" Lin Feifei shoots Ye Yiwen heavily for confirmation. Ye Yiwen immediately nodded: "yes." Ye Mu took the bottle and soon put it aside. She took the teapot on the tea table and poured a full cup of tea for them. She poured the tea and looked at the clock. It was very late. Mo Shen should come back. Ye Mu looked at the table. He didn''t eat much food, but there were many wine bottles. They are red and white beer mixed with drinking, not drunk just good. Besides, this meal lasted long enough. Lin Feifei faintly picked up the tea that ye Mu poured into the red wine glass on the table and poured it down in one breath with a sigh of "ah". Ye Mu is glad that there is black tea in the teapot. They can''t see anything. "Good wine!" Lin Feifei finished, put the goblet on the table and sighed. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei with tears and smiles. She is not drunk. She is stupid. She doesn''t even know tea and wine. Ye Qiwen flushed Lin Feifei and raised her glass: "good capacity, Feifei." Lin Feifei was thirsty after drinking a cup of tea. She touched the teapot and poured another cup for herself. She poured the tea and squinted at it: "eh, it''s a new teapot. It looks very antique." ¡­¡­ Ye Mu headache looking at two people, really hope they two fall asleep now. But these two women are drunk and refuse to sleep. Ye Mu wants to get rid of the wine, so they are in a hurry. She can only keep changing tea for them. Ye Mu even changes four pots of tea. Why don''t these two people drink too much water? The two children had already been taken to bed by the nanny, and ye Mu sat at the dining table with them. Mo Shen came back, and the two women were still awake. When Mo Shen pushed open the door of the restaurant and came in, he saw a table in a mess. His hands on his chest consciously pulled his tie: "today''s dinner is a big scene." Ye Mu embarrassed smile: "these two people drunk, refused to sleep." Ye Mu said, Mo Shen behind and out of a man, the probe toward the restaurant, ye Mu smile a convergence, slightly surprised and asked: "how are you here?" Guo Fei, standing behind Mo Shen, saw Lin Feifei, who was drinking tea desperately. He answered Ye Mu''s question slowly: "Oh, I heard ah Shen say that Lin Feifei is here. I''m here to ask her. She still has some clothes there. Do you want any more?" Ye Mu looked at Guo Fei meaningfully and said to himself, "do so many people belong to the original owner tonight?" Song Zhuochen returned the earrings to their original owners, and now another one came out to return the clothes. Do these men like to keep other people''s things for a while and then return them? "Who are you talking to?" Lin Feifei''s confused eyes almost rolled. Ye Mu answered: "Guo Fei and Mo Shen." "Oh." Lin Feifei tried to look towards the door with her eyes open, but she could not see clearly. She could only see two vague figures. She leaned over the table and said vaguely, "I think I should go to sleep..." She fell on the table and closed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei silently. She can be sure that Lin Feifei is the most lively and changeable drunkard she has ever seen. I was so energetic in the first second, but I fell down when I saw someone in the second. Ye Qiwen didn''t know when she fell asleep on the table. Ye Mu got up and stroked Ye Qiwen, and said to the two people standing at the door, "come and help, take them to the guest room to sleep." "You don''t need my help." Mo Shen said to Guo Fei. Guo Fei didn''t think deeply about Mo Shen''s words. He went to help Lin Feifei. Just pull up her, Guo Fei dislike of closed eyes, her body wine gas, really too heavy. Ye Mu holds Ye Yiwen, and Mo Shen comes to help. Three people take the two women to the guest room. Ye Mu covers them with quilts, raises his arm and massages them twice. The drunk is really heavy. "Well, you should go back and rest early." Ye Mu said to Guo Fei. Ye Mu''s attitude towards Guo Fei is much colder than before. Guo Fei opens his mouth and has no chance to speak. He then came out to ask Ye Mu: "Mrs. Mo, I don''t seem to have offended you. I speak so coldly." "Sorry." Ye Mu took a breath, and Guo Fei apologized: "I try to adjust."When she saw Guo Fei, she would feel aggrieved for Lin Feifei. Guo Fei put his hands around his arms and snorted: "that''s about the same." "You really should go back." Mo Shen looked at Guo Fei, who was somewhat proud, and reminded him. Guo Fei''s eyes dodged. He took a quick look back at Mo Shen. His eyes were wandering around: "I, I live here tonight." Not surprised, he pointed to another room and said, "where do you live?" Guo Fei hesitated to look at the guest room, swallowed his throat, gritted his teeth and said, "where''s your housekeeper? You tell him to come! " "What do you want the housekeeper to do?" "I''ll sleep in the living room with the housekeeper tonight. We''ll protect you!" Guo Fei stalked his neck and said in a guilty voice. "Poof..." Ye Mu burst out laughing. She thought of Lin Feifei telling her what Guo Fei was afraid of, and she wanted to laugh. She really can''t connect that quirk with Guo Fei, who is a tall man. Guo Fei glanced at Ye Mu: "what are you laughing at?" Ye Mu shook his head and denied: "no, I was just thinking, do you want to sleep in the living room because you are afraid of sleeping alone?" "No!" Guo Fei quickly denied that the denial was suspicious. His toes moved a few times uncertainly, and some stammered and explained: "you Didn''t you see the latest news? There are many thieves in Huajing. I''m here to protect you. " "There is no logic or credibility in what you say." Mo Shen has no mercy on Guo Fei. If there were thieves in Huajing, the whole city would have been rife with thieves. There is no better area for security work than Huajing. The thieves are just looking for their own death. "Well, if he wants to sleep here, let him sleep." Ye Mu still gave Guo Fei a step down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Housekeeper came, ye Mu told housekeeper to take good care of Guo Fei, and let servant spread two sofa. Ye mushen and Mo Shen also go upstairs to have a rest. Mo Shen comes back with a snack. At this time, ye mushen has no energy to eat and takes care of two drunkards. She is tired and sleepy. She went back to her room and took a good bath, but there was still a faint smell of wine on her body. She didn''t drink, but she was also full of wine. Ye Mu himself stood in front of the bed and sniffed, laughing. "What smell is worth laughing at?" Mo Shen half lies on the bed and looks at her admiringly. Ye Mu shakes the pajamas on his body, and doesn''t hurry to get close to the bed: "there''s some smell." Mo Shen leaned up from the bed. He wore a bathrobe on his body and opened his hand to her "I''m not talking about the taste of body lotion." Ye Mu is still smelling seriously, explaining: "I''m talking about the taste of wine." "No, I have to wash it again." Ye Mu just finished, turned to go. Mo Shen stretched out his hand to hold her, half embracing her, two people''s bodies close to each other. He looked down at her with a faint smile, his eyes focused and serious. "For what?" Ye Mu struggled twice and raised his eyes to stare at him. Mo held her tightly: "now the two people have the same taste. They don''t have to dislike each other any more." Ye Mu speechless looked at Mo Shen and pushed him: "don''t you have a clean habit? Why don''t you dislike it now?" Mo deep embrace her, thin lips against her ear: "dislike no one can dislike his wife." Ye Mu is smiling in his arms, hooking his neck and responding to him: "however, I dislike my husband." "Well? Do you dislike me? " Don''t look at her deeply, don''t understand where he can let her dislike. "I don''t like you, I don''t like me. It will make me careless." Ye Mu has been with him for a long time. He is used to being like him. He is very principled and unwilling to destroy things. Mo Shen gently pinched the tip of her nose: "are you talking about tongue twister?" She said this sentence very smoothly, and her brain thought was very clear. Ye Mu shakes his head and shakes away Mo Shen''s hand: "yes, there''s more around. Do you want to listen?" Mo Shen shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to waste the whole night on tongue twisters. He hugs Ye mu, hands on her back, along her long hair, as if to think of something, remind a: "you tomorrow in addition to filming, there are other things?" "No more..." Ye Mu answered Mo Shen, and then he felt as if he had something else to do. After thinking about it for a while, his eyes widened like waking up: "I have something else tomorrow..." Mo Shen hooked the corner of his lips as he wished, and asked her in this plain voice, "what else is the matter?" Ye Mu pulled away from Mo Shen''s arms and said, "my uncle sent me a text message today. It seems that he asked me to go to a party tomorrow." "Do you have an address?" Mo Shen is really afraid that she is confused and can''t remember anything. Ye Mu nodded and looked around for his mobile phone: "it''s in the SMS." Mo Shen looked around looking for mobile phone Ye mu, easily found her mobile phone on the bedside table, raised: "here." Ye Mu saw a bright eye of mobile phone, quickly took it from Mo Shen''s hand: "let me have a look." She carefully read the message again, make sure there is an address on it, and show a comfortable smile. Fortunately, there is an address, otherwise it will be over. "I''m going here tomorrow." She pointed to the mobile phone and Mo Shen said, as for what to do, she is not clear. Mo Shen nodded, "I''ll be here tomorrow, too." Ye Mu a Leng, immediately surprised: "really?" "Well, but you can''t come with me." Mo deeply know what ye Mu is thinking, a word broke Ye Mu''s idea. Ye Mu smiles: "why?" She also wants to take a ride with Mo Shen. Why can''t she be with Mo Shen? "This is a test given to you by my uncle. You have to pretend you don''t know me at the scene tomorrow. My uncle will introduce some people to you. It depends on you if you can seize the opportunity." Mo Shen said to Ye Mu solemnly. Ye Mu felt a little serious and turned his eyes a little: "there is really an exam..." It''s not so easy to be Lin Dao''s "closed door disciple". There are examinations to be taken. Ye Mu wanted to go back, but let her go to tell Lin Dao that she certainly didn''t have the courage and courage. "But few people should not know our relationship." Ye Mu had an idea and thought of this point. Anyway, they are now a couple of citizens, and ye mushen and Mo Shen are well-known. Reporters have been curious about them for a long time, and they have reported so much that the public can''t ignore them. Mo Shen chuckled and touched her head with a generous palm. He told her apologetically, "most of the party are senior executives of foreign enterprises. They don''t pay so much attention to the entertainment industry." With a word, he cut off Ye Mu''s retreat.Ye Mu wants to rely on Mo Shen tomorrow. She will be calm when someone is by her side. But let her face so many strangers, she is not good at some, she is not good at communicating with strangers. "Good performance, good performance tomorrow will be rewarded." Mo patted her on the head. Ye Mu dodged his hand and was a little sullen: "I don''t want your reward." His reward, always ye mu can''t get cheap, finally also tired himself. Mo deeply pulls Ye Mu and bends over to her ear: "if I say, the reward is..." Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s words without spirit. Hearing the reward in his mouth, ye Mu''s eyes brighten and looks at Mo Shen in surprise: "are you serious?" "Well." Don''t nod deeply to confirm your answer. "I''ll try my best." Ye Mu immediately smile, hook Mo deep send a kiss, then stagger him to bed, pull up the quilt to sleep: "tomorrow morning I want to get up early, good night." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and went to bed in no hurry. Watching her close her eyes, he was looking forward to tomorrow. Ye Mu falls asleep quickly, but it''s not ye Mu who gets up first in the morning, but ye Qiwen who should have a headache and sleep until noon. Ye Qiwen pats her head and gets up. After washing, she huffs out of the guest room. She went into the living room, and her hasty steps froze. The sofa in the living room is put together. Two men are sleeping on the sofa, face to face, looking very ambiguous. Ye Qiwen looked around the sofa and quickly recognized Guo Fei: "this..." She obviously misunderstood something. She didn''t dare to make a big noise. She ran into the guest room and patted Lin Feifei: "Feifei, wake up." Lin Feifei sleeps sleepily, and there is no sign of waking up at all. Ye Yiwen shouts for a long time. Then she opens her eyes and asks vaguely, "what''s the matter?" "You go to the living room." Ye Qiwen awkwardly points to the door and says to Lin Feifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Although Lin Feifei was very sleepy, she noticed that ye Qiwen was talking strangely and rubbed her hair. After a night''s sleep, her make-up had already gone out. I went into the living room in my slippers. Guo Fei already had the trace of waking up, and heard the sound of footsteps. He sat up from the sofa and stretched. Lin Feifei tried to open her eyes and see who was lying in the living room. She was not surprised at all. She just said, "I''m looking for someone to sleep with." Guo Fei looked at the housekeeper who was still awake on one side and subconsciously explained: "no..." "It''s something special this time." Lin Feifei nodded and looked at the housekeeper with great research. "Lin Feifei..." Guo Fei opened his mouth to explain. Lin Feifei covered her lips and gasped: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep for a while." Ye Qiwen looks at Lin Feifei anxiously and follows her back to the guest room. Lin Feifei fell into bed and went to sleep. Ye Qiwen looked at Lin Feifei with her eyes closed and said, "Feifei, do you mind?" "I don''t mind." Lin Feifei''s voice was drowsy. She waved her hand: "he has that quirk." Yeyiwen heard her indifferent said, surprised not. He has that quirk God, Guo Fei is like this. Does Lin Feifei still like him? Ye Qiwen now understands what Lin Feifei means when she says it''s a miracle to meet someone who likes each other. For Lin Feifei, it should be a miracle if Guo Fei likes her. Ye Yiwen frowned. She was very distressed for Lin Feifei. It must be very sad for Lin Feifei to keep these things in her heart for so long. Lin Feifei didn''t sleep long. Soon, ye Mu knocked on the door and came in: "second sister, Feifei, do you get up?" "Well, I''m up." Ye Yiwen answered Ye mu in a low voice: "let Feifei sleep a little longer. She looks sleepy." Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei who was sleeping inside. He didn''t say anything and nodded his head. Ye Qiwen follows Ye Mu and closes the door for Lin Feifei. Breakfast Guo Fei also stay here, yeyiwen breakfast sitting position is just opposite Guo Fei, she see Guo Fei''s eyes can no longer be normal. Guo Fei didn''t see Lin Feifei come over for breakfast. Naturally, he looked at Ye Mu and asked, "where''s Lin Feifei?" "She''s not up yet. She''s going to get some more sleep." Ye Mu chewed the food and answered casually. Guo Fei''s knife and fork stopped on the plate, with a kind of sneering tone: "it''s so casual at a friend''s house." "She drank too much last night, so it''s nothing to sleep a little longer." Ye Qiwen explained a sentence for Lin Feifei. Guo Fei didn''t speak and continued his breakfast. In the morning when Guo Fei was here, ye Mu didn''t take Mo Shen''s car and took Guo Fei''s free ride to the company. Sitting in the car, ye Mu sends a text message to Lin Feifei, asking her to wake up and tell herself that ye Mu Hao calls the driver to send her to the set. "How is Lin Feifei recently?" Guo Fei was driving, distracted to inquire about the news. Ye Mu''s fingertips did not stop, but also has been editing text messages: "very good." Guo Fei looks at Ye mu, always feeling that ye Mu doesn''t seem to see any abnormality of Lin Feifei. He asked directly, "are you with her all the time?" "Well, we''re in the same crew, and of course we''re together every day." Ye Mu looks up at Guo Fei, but he has never seen it. He has been playing with his mobile phone. Guo Fei''s throat said something dry, but ye Mu''s answer to him is always so irrelevant: "so many days, she didn''t mention me?" He thought that Lin Feifei would have talked about it at least several times. Otherwise, Lin Feifei should have cried with Ye mu, or said that he was not good. Let him quietly disappear in her life, what''s the matter? Ye Mu is finally willing to look up at Guo Fei. She gives Guo Fei a smile, but the answer is straightforward: "No." "It''s a bit strange. Feifei doesn''t seem to mention you at all these days." With thinking on his face, ye Mu intentionally talked to Guo Fei. Guo Fei focused on the front, holding the steering wheel action is obviously tighter than before. He dry answer Ye Mu: "don''t mention is not just right, I don''t want to be mentioned by her." Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei with disbelief. If he doesn''t want to be mentioned, he always asks if people have mentioned him. What''s the matter? Ye Mu nodded and stopped talking. Guo Fei is quite unwilling to look at Ye mu, he said so, she did not explain for Lin Feifei, also nodded! Is he asking too much, or does Ye Mu think Lin Feifei doesn''t take him seriously at all? He said that he didn''t want Lin Feifei to mention himself. Now he was sulky: "you have nothing to explain for her?" "No, you''re not a little princess. You have to be coaxed." Ye Mu is playing with his mobile phone attentively, and really has no intention to explain. Guo Fei was so angry that he couldn''t help asking. I really didn''t say any more along the way. Even when the car arrived at the garage of the company, he didn''t speak. He sorted out his things and got off the car and went directly to the elevator.Ye Mu slowed him a lot and got off the car. Looking at his back when he got on the elevator, he said with a smile, "I still don''t care." Ye Mu is going to stay in the company for a while today to ask about the designer. There will be shooting in the afternoon and a party with Lin Dao in the evening. She is dizzy at the thought of going back at night. Mo Shen sent a text message to remind her not to forget the evening party shortly after she arrived at the company. After reading the message, ye Mu took a breath and didn''t want to. I called in the assistant and asked her to invite the designer of this product. The designer has never met Ye mu. She seems a little restrained when she sees her. Standing in front of Ye Mu''s desk, she is wriggling, and she doesn''t know where to put her hand: "Mr. Ye What can I do for you? " "Please sit down first, and we''ll talk slowly." Ye Mu made an invitation to her with a very polite attitude. The designer took a look at the position in front of Ye Mu and sat down carefully. "Designer Li Fanghua, right?" She just sat down, ye Mu began to speak, scared her shoulder subconsciously trembled twice, she tried to stabilize their emotions, answer Ye Mu''s question: "it''s me." Ye Mu looks at Li Fanghua and feels that she seems to be afraid of herself. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to tell you about your latest design." Ye Mu made a speech to appease him. Li Fanghua smiles and nods to Ye mu. Although she desperately wants to stabilize her mood, it''s obvious that she can''t. No matter what ye Mu said, she was in a state of panic, especially after ye Mu mentioned her design. Li Fanghua is very timid. She can''t hide her emotion. It''s hard for ye Mu to think that she has no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Ye Mu put his hands on the table and looked a little serious, staring at Li Fanghua: "I want to ask you, have you ever given your design to other families in the meantime?" "No Li Fanghua bowed his head and denied it quickly. Ye Mu leaned forward and asked, "besides the people in the company, has anyone else seen your design, especially the professionals in this field?" "Mr. Ye..." Li Fanghua swallowed his throat, extremely uneasy: "I can ask, what do you ask this for?" Ye Mu light mouth, deliberately revealed the news to her: "your design out of a little problem, I ask, avoid finally let you suffer." Li Fanghua looked up at Ye Mu a little and tried to think about it. Several characters appeared in her mind. She thought that those people should not be others. She replied in the affirmative: "No." "Are you sure?" Ye mushen asked, Li Fanghua looked at Ye Mu nodded, but she did not ignore the hesitation in her eyes, ye Mu said two words: "no relationship is the best, but if it is really related to you, you may have to bear all the responsibility, this relationship, I hope you consider it clearly." Li Fanghua sits on the seat designated by Ye mu. Her hands are pressed on the back of the chair, stretching and closing, and her palms are permeated with sweat. She hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Her confirmation doesn''t seem credible here. Ye Mu asks coco to bring in two cups of tea. When coco put the tea in front of her, she gave coco a deep look. Coco understood and didn''t go out. Ye Mu and Li Fang Hua said two more words, what she said was no different from before. She''s just trying to put pressure on Li Fanghua and coco, by the way. Li Fanghua nervous taut enough tight, ye Mu drank two mouthfuls of tea, said with a smile: "then you go out first, later have time we chat slowly." The three words "chat slowly" are very hard for ye Mu to bite. Forced to raise her heart to her throat, Li stood up with her chair, nodded to Ye Mu and quickly left the office. "Follow her." Ye Mu looks at coco and says. Coco nodded and waited for Li Fanghua to go out for a while before she went out. Li Fanghua''s desk is a public area. She won''t do anything there. If she has a ghost in her heart, she should go out to see someone. No matter how hard it is, she should also find a quiet place to make a phone call. Ye Mu''s guess is not wrong. Li Fanghua goes back to his desk and sits for a while. He picks up his mobile phone and goes into the bathroom. She was very cautious. She checked every bathroom to see if there was anyone. She pushed the "no use" sign outside and then went in. She felt free to make a phone call. Coco sees Li Fanghua enter the No.2 toilet, she puts light action into the No.1 toilet. She can hear what Li Fanghua says clearly. Li Fanghua is very flustered about ye Mu''s looking for her, and has been asking the people on the phone what to do. "It''s you who let me use one picture for two purposes. If something goes wrong, you can''t let me carry it alone." Li Fanghua said anxiously. The person on the other side of the phone was trying to appease her, but she couldn''t calm down: "now it''s not the issue of which company is the first to release, but I''m working in HN now. If this kind of thing spreads, can I still have my reputation? In addition to your company, I have no other choice. I can''t deliver my future time to you. You and I are not stupid. You know what I want. " Li Fanghua is really timid, others just try a few words, she already has the meaning of showdown with each other. Li Fanghua didn''t address the other party from beginning to end. Coco can''t tell who she is calling, but one thing is for sure, there are still people behind Li Fanghua. Coco kept listening in the bathroom until Li Fanghua hung up and went out for a while. She went out and turned back to Ye Mu''s office. She pushed her mobile phone to Ye Mu: "I''ve recorded it. Listen to it." Ye Mu smiles at coco and clicks on the recording. Li Fanghua''s anxious and flustered voice is especially clear in the mobile phone, and ye Mu is caressing his chin to listen. This recording has a lot of news, but it''s useless. They can''t guess who the person who called Li Fanghua is. Ye Mu returns the mobile phone to coco. After coco goes out, ye Mu sits in his seat with a thoughtful face: "Liu quan Liu quan... " Who is Liu Quan? Why does Ye Mu have no impression at all? Ye Mu rubs his head and looks out of his office. Through the glass, ye Mu sees Ye Shanhu coming to HN. He only stays outside for a while and quickly enters Liu Yiyun''s office. Since the last incident, ye Shanhu has never been to HN again. He is deliberately avoiding suspicion. Now he specially comes to find Liu Yiyun. If he doesn''t want to stay home, he says that he should be in a hurry to come here. Sitting in his office, ye Mu wanted to wait for ye Shanhu to come out and have a good look at whether he would go alone or with Liu Yiyun. But her shooting time is up, she can''t stay in the company, she has to leave first. At the evening party, ye Mu told Ji''an to help her prepare some formal clothes in the afternoon. In the evening, ye Mu went directly from the crew and picked up a black dress. It looked solemn and not too aggressive.Ye Mu went to the scene wearing this dress. She was worried at the beginning. When she got there, she was glad that she had chosen such a dress. All the people at the banquet were dressed in black. As soon as she arrived outside the party, someone immediately led her in: "Miss ye, please follow me." Ye Mu looked at him and nodded, thinking that it was either Lin Dao''s arrangement or Mo Shen''s arrangement. She didn''t think much and went in with her. At such a banquet, there are few women, and ye Mu''s presence here has aroused a little attention. Lin Dao walks in front of Ye Mu and stretches out his arm, which ye Mu will carry. "You did a good job." Lin Dao praised Ye mu in a low voice. The next sentence changed his painting style. His eyes were staring at the front: "the brown tie, the world''s largest mobile phone manufacturer, will find an opportunity to talk to him more, and you will get a lot." "Good." Ye Mu pursed his red lips and answered the forest road. Lin Dao''s face was wearing a polite but not alienated smile. His expression was different from usual: "you''re here to do business. Don''t be cold." Business? Ye Mu is surprised. What business is she doing here? She didn''t understand, but Lindau made her laugh, and she soon put a smile on her lips. Anyway, she is also a movie queen, which she can adapt to very quickly. "Xiao Mu, let me introduce you." Lin Dao led Ye Mu to the brown tie man and said, "this is Mr. Mayer." After introducing Ye mu, Lin Dao smiles and introduces him: "this is Xiao Mu, my niece." Lin Dao called Ye Mu his niece in front of people, but did not say that she was his niece. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Lin Dao introduces like this, ye Mu comes according to his arrangement, gives a nod to Mai Er, politely extends his hand: "Hello, nice to meet you." Seeing Lin Dao''s face, Meier politely holds Ye Mu''s hand and greets her. Lin Dao asks Ye Mu to pay attention. Ye Mu listens to their conversation carefully, and inserts two sentences from time to time. She knows, she will say more, she does not understand, she did not say a word. It''s very comfortable to be submissive. Before leaving, she and Meier exchanged phone numbers. With this number, ye Mu thought that there might be any cooperation in the future. Ye Mu devoted himself to follow Lin Dao, and didn''t notice that Mo Shen was there. Until the end of the party, Lindao and Yemu went to the parking lot together. Lin Dao opened his door and didn''t let Ye Mu get on. Instead, he pointed to a car on the left side and said with a smile, "you should want to take that car more." Ye mushun looks in the direction of Lin Dao. Mo Shen just gets out of the car and looks in her direction in front of the car door. Ye Mu smiles and nods to Lin Dao. After saying goodbye, he goes to Mo Shen''s car. "I thought you were going to stay in it and deal with the aftermath. I didn''t expect you to come out so early." Ye Mu stood in front of Mo Shen and scanned him from top to bottom with his eyes. He said with a smile, "today I''m pretty handsome." Mo deep pick pick eyebrows, is to accept her praise, for her to open the door: "go in." Ye Mu got into the car, took off his warm shawl, watched Mo Shen get into the car and said, "are you sure you''re going in today? Why don''t I seem to see you? " "I''m here, but you''re too busy talking to others to see your husband." Mo Shen took a look at her. Ye Mu didn''t notice any sour meaning in Mo Shen''s words. He was very happy to tell Mo Shen about today''s situation: "today, several people my uncle introduced to me have left contact information for each other. If there is suitable cooperation in the future, I should be able to contact." "Do they want to stay, or do you want to?" Mo Shen is more concerned about this issue. Ye Mu Enron''s reply: "they take the initiative to put forward." Don''t deep don''t talk, left eyebrow habitually pick. He had no expression on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, ye Mu could feel his unhappiness. He leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen turned the car around and said, "the man asked a woman to leave her number. The first goal is not to cooperate." Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen was jealous and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m a married woman. They don''t think much about it." "They didn''t know you were married." Mo Shen reminds Ye mu. "We''ll talk about it when we have to cooperate in the future. It''s not urgent." Ye Mu put the mobile phone away and didn''t care. When she saw Mo Shen''s muscles on his cheek, she said with a smile, "Mr. Mo should regret not being with me today, right?" If he stood beside her, no one would dare to approach her. Mo Shen admits Ye Mu''s words, but he doesn''t speak. Today, he should be with her. "In a word, I should have behaved well and said that a good gift would be given to me." Ye Mu a pair of water eyes shining staring at Mo Shen, she is still thinking about the gift. She stretched out her hand. Mo Shen held the steering wheel with one hand and patted her hand with the other: "here you are." Ye Mu took back his hand, rubbed his neck: "I didn''t expect to attend a banquet, there are so many exchange terms." Mo Shen promised her that as long as she behaved well today, he would not only prepare a gift for her, but also promise her two requests. "I''ll ask first." Ye Mu leaned close to Mo deep voice. Mo Shen looked at the prepared Ye Mu: "so quickly think about it?" "Of course." If he hadn''t thought about it for a long time, what would ye Mu do when he said the gift last night. She opened her mouth to say, and asked Mo Shen before saying: "these requirements, including can I borrow people?" Mo Shen didn''t cheat on her. She asked, and he nodded. Getting the affirmative answer, ye Mu smiles brightly: "the first requirement is to lend me Yan Qi for a month." She opened her mouth to borrow Yan Qi. Mo looked at her with deep eyes: "why don''t you borrow me?" His ability is not inferior to Yan Qi''s. "You are a good boss of Mo''s, I dare not borrow it. Besides, I can''t afford to use it like you." Ye Mu says very objectively, if she borrows Mo Shen and troubles him, he still leaves it to Yan Qi to do it. It''s better to borrow Yan Qi to do it directly. She really needs to be strict recently. One month should be enough. When the car drove into the yard, ye Mu put on a warm shawl and got off again. She walked on the flat ground and held the door in her hand, but she didn''t leave. When it was dark, her whole body softened towards the window. Fortunately, she caught the door in time. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen looks at Ye mu, who almost fell down. He rushes over and worries about making a sound. Ye Mu shook his head: "it''s OK. Maybe I got up in a hurry. I didn''t eat anything at the party. I feel empty.""I''ll take you back." Mo deeply bent down to hold her, gentle words between more blame: "no matter how busy also should eat something, your body you don''t know?" Ye mushun from the lying in Mo deep arms: "I know, later I will pay attention to." In the evening, Mo Shen asked his servant to cook dinner for ye mu. Mo Shen did not eat, sitting in the restaurant with her. Put in front of her food, she likes to eat quickly, she does not like chopsticks to bypass, all of a sudden do not touch. "You seem to be more picky than before." Mo Shen sat opposite him, glanced at the plate in front of her and said. "I haven''t had a good appetite lately." Ye Mu chewed the food in his mouth and looked at the plate of spicy chicken he liked before: "I don''t want to eat spicy chicken." Mo deep and steady eyes mixed with a smile, looking at Ye Mu: "appetite is not good, should want to eat spicy just right." "I don''t like spicy food very much recently. I''d like something light and sweet." When ye Mu talked about his favorite food, he showed a beautiful row of neat white teeth. Mo Shen didn''t disturb her dinner and didn''t talk. Ye Mu has eaten all the things he likes. He feels so full that he has enough mental strength. After dinner, she went back to her bedroom and Mo Shen to her study. Back in the bedroom, ye Mugang put on his pajamas and saw the gift box beside the bed. Ye Mu hooks his lips and knows that it''s a gift that Mo Shen promised to give her. She sits by the bed and opens it. In the gift box is a dazzling and huge pigeon egg ring. Don''t miss jewelry. Necklaces and bracelets are given every year. Besides the wedding ring, Mo Shen gave it to Ye mu for the first time. Ye Mu put it on his hand. Compared with this ring, this one is more dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Ye Mu looks at the ordinary ring on her ring finger. She likes it very much. Wedding ring and usual ring is not the same, it represents a commitment. The wedding ring was chosen by her, which was very common, but she and Mo Shen wore it, just because it was common in their hands, it seemed a little different. Ye Mu put the ring into her jewelry box. When Mo Shen asked her what she liked, she said she liked it very much. The gift Mo Shen had already arrived, and she asked for it. The next day, Mo Shen helped her to finish it. Early in the morning, Yan appeared in Ye Mu''s office on time. "Yan tezhu, in the next week, HN has a lot of things to trouble you." Ye Mu politely reaches out his hand to Yan Qi. She is very happy that Yan Qi can come to her place. Yan Qi bowed respectfully to Ye mu, holding Ye Mu''s hand, just lightly holding his fingertips, and quickly released: "madam, you''re too polite. If you need me, just give me a direct order." Ye Mu invited Yan Qi to her desk. She opened the document in her computer and gave it to Yan Qi: "well, I have a few things that I hope Yan tezhu can help me check. There should be someone Yan tezhu knows in other provinces, right?" In Ye Mu''s impression, Yan Qi has a lot of contacts and can do many things that are difficult to accomplish. Yan Qi smiles. Ye Mu says so. Then he knows what ye Mu needs him to do. He asks, "what does madam want to check?" "I want to know..." Ye Mu pointed to the address on the screen: "in this city, there is a company called Yunyi. At last, we can find out the background of their legal person." Ye Mu always thinks that Liu Quan is not so simple. She may not know Liu Quan, but maybe Ye Mu knows one of Liu Quan''s family members? It''s just a company under the name of Liu Quan. Ye Mu pointed to the place and looked at another office outside the glass. That office is Liu Yiyun''s office. Last night, ye Mu met a businessman from an enterprise at the banquet. At that time, Lin Dao introduced to her that the two were brothers, one was the legal person of the company, and the other was the executive CEO. Ye Mu thought at that time that the legal person of the company was Liu Quan, but not all of them were in charge. Yanqi agrees to Yemu''s request, checks some information with the computer, and calls again. Ye Mu doesn''t disturb Yan Qi, so he goes back. Before she left the company, she explained to coco, "if Yan tezhu needs you to cooperate as much as possible, call me if you can''t finish it." "All right." Coco''s confident Chong Yemu made an "OK" gesture. Today, the new drama set ushered in a little actor, especially lively. When ye Mu arrived, the nanny had already brought Peipei, and Peipei also made up. Ye Mu was worried that Peipei would make trouble when she was not here. Fortunately, Peipei knew Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei was with her all the time, and he didn''t play small temper. Peipei didn''t have stage fright at all. He stood in a corner and put on all kinds of shapes, and let the staff around him take photos. One of the actors in the crew took a picture of Peipei with a mobile phone and exclaimed, "it''s so cute and handsome. Don''t move. Another one." "Like Mo, but the little one likes to laugh more." "With the addition of the little prince, our new play will definitely be on fire." "Take another picture." "It''s really cute. My God, the eyelashes are too long..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei stands beside Pei Pei and looks after him. When everyone''s shooting is almost finished, she bends down to hold Pei Pei and asks, "Pei baby, do you know all your lines?" He is so young that Lin Feifei worries about his lines. "I''ve got Mommy." Peipei is still playing with the little toy in his hand. He announces to Lin Feifei with pride. Lin Feifei took Peipei Pei''s little hand and coaxed him: "can you say something to my aunt?" Peipei tilted his head and shook his head with a rattle. He refused to say, "I''ll wait until Mommy comes." "A strange little fellow." Lin Feifei scratched Peipei''s nose. Standing beside to see for a while ye Mu came over: "Peipei." "Mommy See ye mu, Peipei immediately happy ran past, two small hands holding Ye Mu''s hand, secretly asked: "Mommy, can we start?" Ye Mu sat down and kept the same height as Peipei: "not yet. I''ll wait for a while." "Xiaomu, is Peipei really OK?" Lin Feifei is still a little worried. Ye Mu definitely nodded, confident to his son: "you''ll see later." She believes that many people who have seen Peipei''s performance will be impressed by this baby. It''s true that many people are praised by Peipei Guling''s weird performance when the shooting officially starts. However, ye Mu is interrupted by a phone call and doesn''t see his son''s wonderful performance. After the banquet, ye Mu left the number, just in case of emergency, she may encounter projects that need cooperation. But she didn''t expect to be so fast. Michael called her today. His cooperation with a factory for mobile phone parts has expired. He wants to change one. Knowing that HN has started to make various parts this year, he wants to visit the factory of HN.He said so thoroughly, ye Mu certainly understood that he might choose HN as a partner. Ye Mu is a little excited and agrees immediately. She and Michael make an appointment to visit in three days. She still has three days to prepare. Thinking that Yanqi is in HN, she quickly calls Yanqi, informs him to help with HN''s work, and tells Guo Fei to go to the factory to see what else she needs to buy. If Myer chooses HN, it is likely to be the biggest business that HN has received in recent years. Ye Mu is really excited, and his heart beats violently. She hasn''t felt so nervous and excited for a long time. Although she may not succeed, she is very happy and uncontrollable. She was in a hurry to finish the next scene. As soon as it was over, she called Mo Shen to share the news with him. Mo Shen heard what she said, happy for her: "since he took the initiative, the probability of success is still great, you are ready." Mo Shen all said so, ye Mu''s heart is more bottomed up, promised: "I will, just this month strict here, I can consult him." With Yan Qi, he has a strong left and right hand. Mo Shen stroked his chin lightly. These days, he always heard Ye Mu praise Yan Qi. He said, "why don''t you leave Yan Qi in HN?" "That''s not necessary. He''s Mo''s. I still have to let him go back. I''m just borrowing it for a few days." Ye Mu''s witty response. With Yan Qi by Mo Shen''s side, ye mu can rest assured. What''s more, HN usually doesn''t have so many things. She only needs Yan Qi''s help in case of emergency. Ye Mu told Mo Shen the news and hung up in a hurry: "I''ll hang up first. I still have a play to shoot." She collected her cell phone and came over, her ears full of other people''s praise for her son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Miss ye, Peipei is really amazing! He can recite every word of his lines Director Chong Ye Mu thumbs up and praises without stint. Director Ye Mu Chong smiles and pulls Pei Pei to wave to the director: "thank you for your praise?" Peipei obediently attached to Ye Mu''s side, heard Ye Mu''s reminder, lovingly opened his mouth: "thank you for your praise." The director shook his hand, rarely so polite to the child: "now I believe in heredity. Xiao Peipei completely inherited his mother''s talent." Peipei is like a dazzling new star, a group of people are around him. Ye Mu is very happy that his son can get so much recognition from everyone. He always smiles and thanks everyone. After a day of filming, Peipei is not tired. After explaining, I followed Ye Mu back home, still lively and dancing, happy to share with Ye mu the interesting things I met on the set. Ye Mu seems to have listened carefully, but in fact, her hand on the keyboard has never stopped. She is looking at some information about Meier, which may be used later. She cross legged on the sofa, staring at the screen for a while, eyes and head pain. She rubbed her forehead hard, stood up, and her eyes turned black uncontrollably. "What''s the matter..." Ye Mu holds the sofa and talks to himself. Her legs softened, and she managed to maintain them for a while before she could see clearly. In front of the black fog also gradually dispersed, she rubbed his head, realized that he was really tired recently, the body has been unable to load. Her physical discomfort, she has always thought is too tired to work will be so. After a few days, she was prone to headache and blackness. Ye Mu realized that there might be something wrong with his body. On the set, ye Mu is preparing a new play. In the play, she is required to stand up from her own position and accuse the female partner. She is in a good mood in front of her. But when she points to the other side and stands up, her body softens and falls back to her position. "Little moo!" Ji''an rushed to one side and held her anxiously. The director group immediately stopped all the shooting and surrounded them with concern. Ye Mu tightly closed his eyes, gently, relaxed for a long time before he opened his eyes, already can see clearly in front of things. "It''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy." Ye Mu holds Ji''an''s hand to stand up and says to the suspended director with a smile: "director, do it again." "Xiao Mu, if you don''t feel well, it''s OK to have a rest today." What the director cares about is to speak first. Ye Mu shook his head, asked the make-up artist to make up for her, and continued shooting. Ji''an is very worried about ye Mu''s current situation. Ye Mu has almost never had such disorder as today. Ji''an is worried about ye Mu''s health. Ye Mu also realized that after the shooting, she wanted to go back to the company. She put off going back to the company and went to the hospital. On the elevator of the hospital, ye Mu just pressed the button. There was a cry outside the elevator: "wait a minute, wait a minute." Hearing the sound, ye Mu quickly pressed again, the elevator door opened, and Gu''s mother came in with big and small bags: "thank you." She went into the elevator, thanks, see ye mu, face a stiff smile. Did not expect to meet Ye Mu here, she shook hands in the thing, inexplicably some embarrassment: "yes, it''s you." In the past, Gu''s mother was all followed by the nanny, and others carried the big and small bags for her. Like today, it is rare for her to carry them by herself and run to catch the elevator. Out of politeness, ye Mu just took a look, and soon took back his eyes and nodded, saying hello. Gu''s mother was standing in front of Ye mu. She was silent for a while. She talked with Ye Mu curiously: "did you come to see Yiming?" Ye Mu appears here and happens to be in the same elevator with her. She naturally gets involved with her son. "No Ye Mu denied. She doesn''t have to come to see Gu Yiming. Besides, they haven''t contacted each other for a long time. In the same space with Gu Mu, ye Mu is not very comfortable. She gazed at the elevator floor, finally got to her floor, and Gu''s mother came down. Ye Mu looked at Gu''s mother: "I''ll go first." She has turned a corner in the direction of the dean''s office. Gu''s mother nodded to say that she had heard it. After ye Mu took a few steps, she told ye mu, "when you have time, please come here." Ye Mu didn''t turn around. Gu''s mother stared at Ye Mu''s back and said, "the longer Ye Mu is, the more beautiful it is." Ye Mu has a good temperament, and she can wear clothes. Some people say that she has never had a child, and Gu''s mother believes it. It''s just that the woman who almost became her daughter-in-law is now living so well that her mother can''t help but feel a burst of jealousy and chagrin. She had regretted it many times, and she knew it was useless. Ye Mu and the Dean make an appointment to meet. The Dean asks Ye Mu about his health. Ye Mu tells him honestly. The doctor put on the mask and gave Ye Mu a small examination."Is there a problem?" Ye Mu came out of the examination room with the dean and sat down in his position again. The Dean washed his hands and said simply, "I can only make sure that your body is overdrawn recently. For other problems, you need to have a detailed examination." Ye Mu stroked her hair, but she didn''t care. She thought that she was just tired and had no other big problems. "Come with me." The Dean wrote a few words on the medical record, picked up the things in his hand and led Ye Mu out again. Ye Mu and the president are old acquaintances. She believes in the president very much. She followed her through a series of inspections, and the results from the president are very fast. Ye Mu did all the checks arranged. She sat in the dean''s office and looked at her watch from time to time. She had something else to do in the evening. She wanted to leave early. If it''s late, she can come back tomorrow. "Dean, I''m in a hurry now, or I''ll come back tomorrow." Ye Mu has picked up his overcoat and is ready to leave. "Mrs. Mo, you wait." Dean wearing glasses is still looking at the medical record, she stopped Ye Mu: "you sit down first." Ye Mu some anxious, hesitant looking at the Dean, or sat down. After reading all the contents of the medical record, the dean said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. mo Ye Mu is stunned. A word of "Congratulations" shortens Ye Mu''s mind for a while. He doesn''t know what the dean is congratulating. He asks, "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " "You are pregnant." The crow''s feet under the dean''s glasses are very heavy, and they wrinkle when they laugh. Ye Mu holds the coat tightly in his hand and looks at the dean in surprise. She''s pregnant? "Are you serious?" Ease for a long time, ye Mu''s face piled up a smile, eager to verify with the president. The Dean nodded: "of course it''s true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The president''s affirmative answer made Ye Mur''s side reverberate with the sentence "you are pregnant", and every sentence was full of blessings. "I''m pregnant." Ye Mu stroked his belly and looked down. The corner of his eye was a shallow smile. She always wanted to have another daughter. This year, she planned to get pregnant after her work. She didn''t expect that this little guy could not wait to come here. When he got out of the hospital, ye Mu couldn''t help feeling the surprise. She can''t seem to believe it is true. She feels like she is floating on the water and can''t touch the shore for a moment. This time, she seems to be happier than last time. Her face was full of smiles. After she came out of the hospital, she was smiling all the time and went home with a red face. She seems to have some disbelief in the answer given by the hospital. When she got home, she found a pregnancy test stick to have another test. Looking at the two bars on the pregnancy test stick, ye Mu almost screamed with joy. It''s true, she''s really pregnant! What she wanted came true so easily. Ye Mu fell on the bed, holding the pregnancy test stick, and his face was full of smiles. She smoked her cell phone and wanted to share the news with Mo Shen for the first time. She hasn''t dialed the number yet. She saw the time on her mobile phone. It won''t be long before Mo Shen came back from work. Think about it, or wait for him to come back. Ye Mu lay in bed, so many days never smile so happy. She has two children and has different ideas about the third. She pressed her hand on her abdomen and caressed it with special love. If the child is a little princess, for ye mu, she is also perfect. Ye Mu lay in bed to rest, she did not ignore the doctor and her words. Her health is not very good, and because the child days are too short, more vulnerable, need her to protect. With the doctor''s words, ye Mu immediately assault, lying in bed for a good rest. She wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. Hearing the movement downstairs, ye Mu sat up and went downstairs to check. Is mo Shen back, ye mufang light steps downstairs. It''s a good thing. Her face is ruddy. She looks terrible in the morning. Now it''s better. She smiles. She looks beautiful. "Come back." Ye Mu has been happy and light tone to Mo Shen side. Mo Shen''s eyes looked at her with a deep smile. There was no lack of doubt in her smile: "is there a good thing? So happy? " Ye Mu was carrying Mo Shen''s hand and relaxed: "I''ve been lucky recently, everything is going well, and I''m in a good mood." She didn''t tell him for the time being and helped him take off his coat. The smile on her face can''t fade. It''s easy for Mo Shen to see that she has something to be happy about. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t stay long in the living room. Lin Su urged them to have dinner in the dining room. Fengpeipei was late for dinner today and was hungry. They had already climbed to their own position, waiting for dinner. Ye Mu served dinner for each of them, and Lin Su took what she had in her hand: "I''ll come, you sit and eat." "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu also did not refuse to hand over his tools. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to move his chopsticks. Mo Shen sits opposite Ye Mu and does not move his chopsticks. He knows that ye Mu has something to say. When the whole family sat down, ye Mu pursed his red lips, brewed for a while, and then said, "I have one thing to tell you." Lin Su, who picked up the chopsticks, was stunned. Looking at ye Musha''s appearance, he asked: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu lips is to cover up more than smile: "is a good thing." "In the last half month, what happened to me seems to be a good thing." Ye Mu put her hands on her knees, and her lips were smiling more and more. She made a small summary of her recent life: "first, the new play started shooting smoothly, and then my uncle helped me. The company may receive a big list. Some of these smooth things are not very real. In the afternoon, I went to the hospital, and it felt like a dream." "To the hospital?" Lin Su heard three key words, leaning forward and looking at her with concern: "what''s wrong?" Ye Mu stroked the hair on his cheek and nodded: "well, I always feel dizzy these two days. I also have a little premonition. Today I went to the hospital specially for examination." Mo Shen didn''t know that she went to the hospital. When she heard that she was in good health, Mo Shen put a pair of eyes on her. "What did the doctor say?" Lin Su is also very concerned about ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at the two people, and finally set her eyes on Mo Shen. She took the initiative to hold Mo Shen''s hand, with a shallow smile: "the doctor said I was pregnant." She said it seriously and surely, with a charming smile on her face. Mo deep random spine, because ye Mu''s words instantly rigid, his indifferent eyes flashed a touch of surprise, although quickly flashed in the past, but ye Mu still saw. "You..." Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly, some joyful but some unbelievable voice: "are you pregnant?" Lin Su is also waiting for ye Mu to confirm that there is no movement sitting there. For fear of disturbing the news.Ye Mu affirms and nods. She pushes the diagnosis on her desk to Mo Shen: "this is the result of the doctor''s prescription." "My God, little Mu!" Lin Su showed an exaggerated expression. She immediately got up and grabbed Ye Mu''s wrist with two hands. She was more excited than ye Mu: "are you really pregnant with a second child?" When ye Mu saw Lin Su''s exaggerated expression, she was a little scared. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulder and laughed at Lin Su: "HMM." The two little men in the family have grown up. It is undoubtedly the best time to add a child to the family. Lin Su is very happy that ye Mu is pregnant. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t show too much expression. His reaction was not quite the same as when he first knew she was pregnant. The two little guys looked at these strange adults at home strangely. They didn''t know what happened. Lin Su asked the two little guys to sit down and formally announced to them that they were going to be brothers. The two men who understood immediately joined Lin Su''s excited brigade. Are they finally going to have a sister! After waiting so long, my sister is really coming! Peipei, in particular, has always been the youngest. Knowing that he wants to be a brother, he happily holds Ye Mu''s arm: "Mommy, where is my sister? When will she come? " "Here''s my sister." Ye Mu took Peipei''s hand to his belly and said with a smile, "Pei Pei wants to be a brother?" "Yes." Peipei nodded heavily. He didn''t want to be the youngest. He also wanted to protect others. Lin Su pulled Pei Pei and announced to him happily: "when the baby in the mother''s stomach is born, Pei Pei will be the elder brother. As a elder brother, he should be more sensible and can''t make his mother unhappy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Peipei nodded obediently and promised Lin Su: "Peipei will be obedient and won''t make Mommy and sister angry." Pei Pei said, two small hands around Ye Mu''s waist, Du with a small mouth Pro Ye Mu''s abdomen. Long eyelashes flicker, cute coquetry: "Mommy, Mommy, before my sister comes, you should tell Peipei." Ye Mu rubbed his hair and agreed with a smile: "OK, when she comes, Mommy will be the first to inform Peipei." "And me." Fengfeng also emerged, he does not love coquetry, but his sister is still the same concern. Mo deep looking at the emotional family, a pair of calm eyes on Ye Mu''s abdomen did not loosen. Ye Mu accompanies the child to talk, but pays great attention to Mo Shen''s reaction. She told Mo Shen that she was pregnant. Mo Shen was just a little surprised at first. After that, his mood was in the same line, very stable, he didn''t seem very happy. After dinner, ye Mu is left by Lin su. Lin Su has a lot of advice to Tell ye mu. Mo Shen went upstairs first. When ye Mu finished his work, Mo Shen was standing in front of the window. Ye Mu could only see his back, but could not see his face at the moment. She walked slowly to Mo Shen''s side, with a pair of smart and watery eyes. She looked at Mo Shen tentatively: "Mo Shen, I''m pregnant, aren''t you very happy?" Mo Shen hears her voice and turns to look at Ye mu with worried face. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen uneasily. Mo Shen didn''t agree with her to have a second child before. She worried that at this time, Mo Shen did not welcome the child. Mo looked at her deeply and ran over her shoulder: "how? Don''t think about it. " He comforted Ye Mu like this. Ye Mu bit his red lips and said, "are you not ready yet?" "I''m a father of two. Don''t you think I''m ready yet?" Mo Shen leaned down to kiss Ye Mu''s hair. He was not in a hurry to speak. He was silent for a while before he said, "I''m worried about you." He agreed with Yeh''s second child, which is the answer he just let go of. She told him that she was pregnant, and he was happy at that moment, but then he thought of the scene of Ye Mu Sheng going down to Fengpei. That feeling of heart being pinched, Mo Shen doesn''t want to experience it again. He was the last person to let her take risks. He didn''t want to take any risks. Thinking of her painful expression, Mo Shen''s joy was diluted a lot. "Don''t worry about me. I''m happy with it." Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and stroked his belly. His voice was soft unconsciously. Ye Mu pulled his hand close to his abdomen: "it''s still very small, you may not feel it. But it can feel our emotions. Don''t let it feel that we don''t want it, OK She looked up at him, worried about the child. Mo Shen bent his head, two pairs of eyes quietly staring for a moment, Mo Shen compromise in her eyes, his hand stroked her abdomen, nodded to her. Ye mule opened a big smile and leaned back into Mo Shen''s arms. "But you have to promise me to take good care of yourself from now on." Mo Shen is still a little uneasy, and puts forward the conditions for ye Mu: "reduce the workload and have a good rest." Ye Mu and Lin Su talk to check the situation, he heard it. The doctor said that ye Mu''s health is not very good and needs to be recuperated. Ye Mu nodded and readily agreed to him: "I promise you." Even if Mo Shen didn''t ask her to do it, she would do it. She had children, she had experience, she knew how to be the best for them. "Don''t get involved in Mayer''s business." Don''t speak lightly and make things detailed. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and said, "but what happened to Myer is very important to HN!" "In this matter, Guo Fei and I are enough." He will spare no effort to help those who need his help. Have mo deep this words, leaf Mu was relieved, nodded to agree Mo deep equally. Mo deep embrace her, heart inexplicable peace: "I will tell mom, your pregnancy is temporarily confidential." It''s not too late to announce when ye Mu finishes shooting the play. It may not be a good thing to get out too early. Ye Mu doesn''t know Mo Shen''s intention and doesn''t care. He can do whatever he wants. She is pregnant, such news put aside all worries, is a very good thing. The next day, ye Mu was also in a good mood. No matter what she does, she always smiles. Now she is much happier on the set than before. With Peipei''s company, the days of the crew have become much more interesting. At that time, the director group wanted to shoot the children. It was expected that it would take a long time to shoot them, which made enough time available. However, Xiao Peipei completely inherited Ye Mu''s talent. Although the performance was not elaborate, it was not easy for a child who was only a few years old. In the words of the director, Peipei is destined to enter the industry in the future. Many people can guess what kind of aura he will have in the future. Peipei knew that he was going to be a brother. He really knew a lot, and he was a little warm man to his mother."Mommy, is Peipei Pei good today?" Peipei askew asked in Ye Mu''s arms. After he knew that he had a sister, he would ask Ye Mu whether he was good or not every day, and whether his sister would like him. "Very good." Ye Mu is sure of Peipei''s performance today. There is a child in the crew. Song Zhuochen, who has always disliked children, has a soft heart. From time to time, he will say a few words to Peipei. "Peipei, come here." Song Zhuochen took the car and waved to Peipei. Lin Feifei sat opposite Ye mu, watching song Zhuochen and Peipei play, sighed: "song Yingdi is not young, how does Qiwen plan to deal with the relationship with him?" "I don''t know. She may have her own ideas." Many people don''t know what ye Qiwen thinks. Lin Feifei held her face in both hands and sighed: "seeing song Yingdi like this, I feel so pathetic. Generally, they have children at this age. They have spent so many years with Yeh Yiwen. If there is no result, it will be cruel. " "No way." Ye Mu light smile, patted Lin Feifei hand sure said. Although Ye Mu doesn''t know what ye Qiwen will do next, she will accept song Zhuochen in the end, which ye Mu is very sure. Two people like each other, which is so easy to break up. Lin Feifei shakes her head, gets up and stretches. She doesn''t stay on this topic. After Lin Feifei walks away, song Zhuochen sits in Lin Feifei''s position and looks at Peipei with a smile from the corner of his eyes. Maybe it''s really because of his age. He''s been patient a lot. In Song Zhuochen''s eyes, he never thought his children were cute like this time. Ye Mu looked at Song Zhuochen and said, "have you had a showdown with the second sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Yes? Haven''t you tried again in the near future? " Ye Mu holds chin with one hand and looks at Song Zhuochen with great interest. Song Zhuochen shakes his head. It''s hard to explain the relationship between him and ye Qiwen. She doesn''t like him to appear in her life. He just secretly looks at her in the dark. It''s very strange. Just like this, song Zhuochen feels very satisfied. Even if it doesn''t matter, it may be enough to see her every day. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen grew up together, and she still knows Ye Qiwen well. Last time I had dinner at home, ye Mu already felt that ye Qiwen was relaxed, and it was impossible to bite her tightly with song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen tried again to make her feel more secure. Everything should be OK. "Maybe you''ll succeed with one more effort." Ye Mu Mou son is very encourage of say to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen always felt that there was something in Ye Mu''s words. He looked at her deeply. She just laughed, and could not see any message from her eyes. Ye Mu also got up from his position and didn''t stay much: "I''ll be busy first, and you''ll think about it yourself." She can only encourage song Zhuochen, this is the matter of song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen, or leave it to song Zhuochen to solve. Ye Mu has something else to do with herself. Seeing that time is almost up, she gets up and goes to the entrance of the production team to wait. Lin Su prepared tonic Soup for ye mu in the morning and wanted to send it to Ye mu, but Mo Shen stopped him. He said he would send tonic soup to her at noon, and he should call soon. Mo Shen has something to do. He can''t come here. Instead, he asks Guo Fei to send it. Guo Fei, in accordance with Mo Shen''s request, rushed to see ye Mu and handed the tonic soup to Ye mu by hand: "Mr. Mo in your family told me to call him after drinking." Without Yan qizai, Guo Fei will soon become Mo Shen''s special assistant. "Where is mo Shen?" Ye Mu took the tonic soup and wanted to know why Mo Shen didn''t come. Guo Fei is very sleepy hit a huff reply: "he has a meeting, can''t get away, please let me come for him." Ye Mu thought that he could meet Mo Shen at noon. He didn''t come. Ye Mu was a little disappointed, but she didn''t let the disappointment show on her face. She looked at Guo Fei and said, "do you want to go in and have a seat?" Guo Fei doesn''t like the crew the most. Ye Mu is just polite and knows that Guo Fei won''t agree. But in fact, Guo Fei nodded and promised, "OK, just let me see what the luxurious lounge looks like." He was joking about the last sentence. He knew that Lin Feifei was also in the group. He and Lin Feifei were friends. When he came, he had to say hello to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei seldom goes back to her lounge. Most of the time, she is in Ye Mu''s lounge. She and ye Mu''s assistants are very friendly and often gossip together. Lin Feifei is funny. She is a female star, but she loves gossip. She is in this circle, but these little assistants know more about the gossip in this circle than she does. Often a star''s cold joke can make her happy all day. Ye Mumian leads Guo Fei to his own lounge. As soon as he opens the door, he hears Lin Feifei''s voice. Lin Feifei didn''t notice anyone coming in. She asked with a smile, "what happened later? What did they say? " "Little sister mu." Those who tell jokes have seen Ye Mu and stand up quickly. Ye Mu asks them to sit down. Lin Feifei turns around with a smile and wants to relive the sneer to Ye mu. But seeing the people beside Ye mu, Lin Feifei''s smile froze. Guo Fei looked at her with his usual look down. Lin Feifei''s lips closed and said politely, "are you coming to visit us?" Lin Feifei is so polite, but Guo Fei is not used to it: "I''ll do it for Don''t come to visit me. " Ye Mu sits beside the dressing table, trying to be the air, and attentively wring the thermos pot to leave enough space for them. Lin Feifei didn''t want to talk to Guo feiduo. She moved down from her chair and said to Ye mu, "I''ll go back to my own lounge first." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s hand left the thermos and stood up to look at Lin Feifei: "would you like to have a drink together? Don''t you mean you need to make it up recently? " In the morning, ye Mu has been looking at her mobile phone. Lin Feifei asks her what she is waiting for. She told Lin Feifei that Mo Shen would bring tonic soup at noon. Lin Feifei cried that she wanted to drink a little too. Recently, she was also a little weak. They are already very familiar with each other, and they are already rude to each other. Lin Feifei wants to drink soup. She thinks it''s from Mo Shen, but it''s Guo Fei. It''s not natural for her to see Guo Fei now, so it''s better not to stay more. "No, next time Next time I go to your house for a drink, there will be a lot of shooting. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to the rest room and sleep for a while Lin Feifei made an effort to blow her breath, as if she was really tired. Lin Feifei won''t lie to Ye mu. She is aiming at Guo Fei. Ye Mu knew what she was hiding and didn''t embarrass her: "well, have a good rest." Lin Feifei returns to Ye Murong with a smile, nods to avoid Guo Fei''s sight and leaves the rest room.Lin Feifei wants to pretend that he has nothing to do with Guo Fei, but Guo Fei still sees it and says to Ye Mu: "am I a jackal or a hungry tiger? You''re going to stick to the corner when you see me? " "For her, you could be both." Ye Mu poured out the soup for himself and casually took a word from Guo Fei. Guo Fei is discontented cold hum a, say good still can be a friend? It''s just bullshit! Ye Mu now very cherish themselves, she concentrated on the soup, not to pay attention to Guo Fei''s ugly face. Guo Fei''s interest in coming here is stirred by Lin Feifei. He doesn''t stay much. He still reminds Ye Mu to leave: "remember to call and report to Mr. Mo in your family, so that he won''t come to me at last." "I see." Ye Mu gives Guo Fei a smile of thanks. Guo Fei went out of the rest room, but ye Mu didn''t send him. She knew he wasn''t going that fast. Ye Mu drank two bowls of hot soup. His abdomen was warm and comfortable. Ye Mu didn''t forget Guo Fei''s reminder. After drinking the soup, he called Mo Shen to report. Shortly after Mo Shen finished the meeting, he was talking to the financial director about the company''s financial situation. Ye Mu called in. He asked the financial director to sit down first and answered the phone by himself. "I''ve had the soup. It''s delicious." Mo Shen''s phone is connected, and ye Mu''s mouth is the report. Mo Shen was very satisfied with the speed of Ye Mu''s report. He said in a gentle voice, "it''s delicious. Let mom do some for you in the evening." "Is there any discomfort there today? Is Peipei still obedient? " Mo Shen is worried about ye Mu now. After all, Peipei, the naughty ghost, needs her to take care of Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Peipei who is sleeping on the bed in the rest room and says with a smile, "he is very obedient and sensible. He is just a little warm man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Fengfeng has always been a child that no one needs to worry about. Although he is the same age as Peipei, because he is his brother, he has been independent since childhood and a little precocious. He never needs parents to worry about him. But Peipei is a coquettish little Yao, very naughty and disobedient. However, in the past two days, he has made great progress and grown up quite fast. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are talking on the phone. Thinking of Peipei''s progress in the past two days, they can''t help sighing: "if I had known that Peipei could be so sensible, I should have conceived a second child earlier." She and Mo Shen can''t control Peipei. It''s good for her to have a son to control him. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words and laughed: "first see how long he can be sensible before making a conclusion." Pei Pei has a warm temper for three minutes. As a father, don''t believe he can hold on. "You don''t believe in your son, either." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s attack and argued for Peipei: "I believe our sons will be good brothers." Ye Mu holds the phone in his hand and gets up to clean up the thermos. He said to Mo Shen, "please be busy first. I''ll call you when I finish my work in the evening." Guo Fei said that Mo Shen was busy today, and ye Mu didn''t disturb him too much. Mo Shen told ye Mu a few words before he hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone. With a smile on his thin lips, he sat in Mo Shen''s office and the financial director was stunned. Previously, it was said that Mo always had a very good relationship with his wife, and he was very fond of his wife. The director didn''t believe it before, but now he completely believes it. Worried that his reaction would attract Mo Shen''s attention, he quickly sorted out his emotions, stood up and went to Mo Shen, reporting: "Mr. Mo, our financial situation in the past six months..." On the other side, ye Mu cleans the thermos and lies down beside Peipei Pei, intending to have a rest for a few minutes. Not long after her eyes closed, Lin Su sent a text message. The main thing is to ask Ye Mu if he has had any soup and if he is uncomfortable there today. Lin Su was afraid to disturb Ye Mu''s work before, and seldom sent text messages or called Ye mu. Know ye muhuai pregnant, even if it is disturbed, these she also want to ask, otherwise she can''t be at ease. Ye Mu patiently replies to Lin Su''s message. After that, she puts her mobile phone aside and sleeps with Peipei. The rest time was not long. Ji''an urged her to get up and shoot in half an hour. After a short sleep, ye Mu was in a good mood. He scanned his lines again and devoted himself to the shooting. At the moment, a black Land Rover is parked at the entrance of the crew. Inside, a man and a woman are watching Ye Mu intently. Through the glass, the faces of men and women are clear. The man is Gu Yiming, the woman is ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng''s face is calm, and even looks at Ye mu with a faint smile. She doesn''t always have a kind of indignation towards Ye Mu as before. "Brother Yiming, do you believe there is true love in this world?" Ye Qimeng asked Gu Yiming in a soft voice, staring at the glass. This kind of girl''s question comes from ye Qimeng. Gu Yiming is not surprised. In his heart, ye Qimeng has always been such a girl. His eyes are still looking at the shooting in the crew, casually answering ye Qimeng: "maybe there is." Ye Qimeng drooped her head and raised her head after a moment of silence: "I see that you are doing this to your cousin. I believe it is true." This sentence attracted Gu Yiming to look at ye Qimeng. He stared at ye Qimeng strangely: "why do you say that?" "Brother Yiming, you can''t forget your cousin." Ye Qimeng, like a younger sister, shows her love for Gu Yiming: "I can see that although you have a marriage with my elder sister and several love histories after divorce, you love ye mu." Ye Qimeng didn''t speak in a surprised tone, but Gu Yiming was unusually calm. Self mocking smile: "what about love? She''s not mine. " "If you don''t work hard, how do you know it''s not yours?" Ye Qimeng was worried and said to Gu Yiming, "I haven''t forgotten it for so many years. You''re going to miss it like this. Do you really stop working hard?" Gu Yiming didn''t speak for a long time. He touched the fireworks from the front of the car, lit them, and opened a window to breathe. He took a deep breath of his cigarette, and then he didn''t answer ye Qimeng, but more doubts. Looking at ye Qimeng, he said: "Qimeng, I remember that you hated Ye Mu very much before. When you mentioned her, you wanted her to disappear forever. Now how can you be so enthusiastic about her?" He didn''t ignore ye Qimeng, a cousin, and even tried to match him with Ye mu. Ye Qimeng didn''t show any abnormality. She sighed: "some things, if you know, you will understand." "When my uncle was still alive, ye Mu had a better life than my two sisters and I. in our eyes, she was a white swan, and we admired her. So after my uncle died and the Ye family changed their face, my elder sister and I always tried our best to bully her. The elder sister has strong self-esteem and competitiveness since she was a child. She wants to be the best, and she also wants to be the best. She has low self-esteem in front of Ye mu, so she will strongly want to prove that she is better than ye mu. In fact, I didn''t know why I had to bully Ye mu all the time. When I grew up, I realized that I didn''t hate Ye mu. I was just helping my sister... " Ye Qimeng''s words are true and honest. The serious look on her face makes her words highly credible. Gu Yiming looks at her attentively and listens to her.Ye Qimeng pauses and says with a smile, "you don''t know. At that time, the elder sister insisted on being with you and marrying you to prove that she is stronger than ye mu. She can take all the precious things from ye mu." Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi have been divorced for a long time, but when they hear these words, they will inevitably feel unhappy. In Ye Qiyi''s eyes, is he really just something worth fighting for? "Don''t you think it''s strange that you didn''t know eldest sister well at the beginning, but she seemed to be very warm to you. Brother Yiming, have you ever thought about what a normal woman, knowing that the man is her brother-in-law, still needs to be so enthusiastic? " Ye Qimeng said to Gu Yiming a little regretfully: "I remember that the eldest sister should have confessed to you first. She confessed to her prospective brother-in-law at the beginning, which is ridiculous now." Gu Yiming never thought about these problems in detail. Ye Qimeng said so. When ye Qiyi approached him, he was suspicious everywhere. If she really has a deep sisterhood and has no purpose, she shouldn''t show her affection to him. At the beginning, she made him like her, and she painfully said that she shouldn''t intervene in him and ye mu, which made him plan to have a showdown with Ye Mu and marry her Gu Yiming thought Ye Qiyi was kind at first, but now in his eyes, he has changed his taste. Gu Yiming''s eyes are deep and terrible. He takes a mouthful of smoke, and the light of the stars burns to the end of the cigarette. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Ye Qimeng saw Gu Yiming''s changed look. She looked at Gu Yiming with a touch of pride in her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and said, "elder sister has done a lot in order to break you and ye mu. I didn''t know it until later. If I had known earlier, I would have told you that you and your cousin couldn''t be like this either..." After ye Qimeng said a few words, Gu Yiming was curious about this kind of question and asked, "what did she do?" He was holding a firework in his hand, and the burning cigarette butt soon burned to the skin of his fingertips. He immediately threw out the firework in his hand and lit another one. Ye Qimeng knew that Gu Yiming had believed her words and continued: "you knew about the letter at the beginning. In addition, the elder sister once called Ye mu in your name. In fact, when you announced that you were going to marry the elder sister, ye Mu knew that you might be empathizing with her..." Ye Qimeng said one by one, both true and false. But for Gu Yiming, everything is true, which makes him feel bad. At the beginning, ye Mu knew that he was empathizing with her and asked if he would come back to marry her. At that time, she really liked him and didn''t care about anything, as long as he could stay with her. Gu Yiming''s heart aches at the thought of giving up a girl who treats him like this. About ye Qiyi, ye Qimeng tells him that there should be no fake. Ye Qimeng is Ye Qiyi''s sister. She won''t make up these words to help Ye Mu slander her sister. "What''s the use of knowing that?" Gu Yiming laughs at himself. He has lost Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t like him any more. He knows that these things can''t change anything. Gu Yiming''s self abandonment makes ye Qimeng grasp his wrist excitedly. "Brother Yiming, it''s not like this. Maybe Ye mu, like you, still has you in his heart... " Gu Yiming turned his head and opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether to say it or not "I I, I don''t know if I can say... " She was embarrassed and inadvertently let slip. She couldn''t make up for it. Gu Yiming heard the problem and asked ye Qimeng: "what''s the matter, Qimeng, tell me!" Ye Qimeng lowers her head and shakes her head to refuse. "Beautiful dream! What can''t you tell me? " Gu Yiming grabs ye Qimeng''s arm and asks what is related to him and ye Mu but can''t say. Ye Qi had a dream for a long time. Then she gritted her teeth and told Gu Yiming: "during the time when you were hospitalized in a traffic accident, ye Mu not only asked people to send tonic to you!" Ye Mu asks Ji''an to send a tonic to Gu Yiming, who knows it. He thought it was Ye Mu who thanks him for helping her repair the car the night before. "What else?" Gu Yiming thought it was normal to give supplements, but because of Ye Qimeng''s words, he felt that there was something wrong with it. "She came to see you." Ye Qimeng swallows her throat and tells Gu Yiming everything. Gu Yiming was stunned: "she came to see me?" How can ye Mu come to see him? Why doesn''t he remember. "She did come to see you." Ye Qimeng definitely told Gu Yiming, explaining: "yesterday she went to the hospital, and also to the floor where you were hospitalized, but because her aunt also got on the elevator in a hurry, she scattered with her aunt on the floor in order to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and didn''t go to your ward." Ye Qimeng said these things lightly, and then stressed to Gu Yiming, "you can ask your aunt about this, and she knows about it." "Do you think there is such a coincidence in this world that she came to the hospital, went to the same floor as you, and met my aunt, but she didn''t come to see you. Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Qimeng thought in her heart, if you want to blame it, you really blame it. It''s too clever. After a series of things, Gu Yiming believes that ye Mu is coming to see him. He even believes that ye Mu still has him in his heart. Silent smile for a long time, a little bit up the cheek. The joy in his heart is also recovering. The person he is still thinking about is also thinking about him now, which makes up for Gu Yiming''s biggest regret. When ye Qimeng saw Gu Yiming''s smile, she knew that Gu Yiming believed. She grabbed Gu Yiming''s hand and said, "do you mind Ye Mu now?" "Of course not." He loves Ye mu, as long as ye Mu''s, he loves everything. "Brother Yiming, get her back." Ye Qimeng smiles and encourages Gu Yiming: "I will help you." Gu Yiming looks at ye Qimeng deeply. He takes ye Qimeng as his sister. He looks at her holding her hand, and his eyes are different. Ye Qimeng turned her head and couldn''t help sneering. These men are really hypocritical. Gu Yiming is no more than an excuse for ye Mu to start afresh. Then she will give him. As for Gu Yiming''s indifference to Ye Qiyi, we can''t blame her. We can blame Gu Yiming for not loving Ye Qiyi. Ye Qimeng smiles happily, with a simple smile, as if she is happy for Gu Yiming, but what she laughs at is that her goal is so easy to succeed. She follows Gu Yiming''s eyes to face the front and looks at Ye Mu who is filming. She silently apologizes. Because of her relationship with Ye Qiyi, she is sorry to pull Ye mu in. Without Ye mu, the play will not go on!Ye Mu''s last scene today is shooting with Peipei. Pei Pei plays her youngest son. She bends down and talks to Pei Pei like a loving mother. Pei Pei tries to answer Ye mu with a good expression and fluent lines. This play is very natural, like their mother and son''s daily life, but each other''s personalities have changed. Mother and son both finished shooting. Mo Shen didn''t break the appointment as he did at noon this time. He came to pick them up on time. Pei Pei ran to Mo Shen and asked him to hold him: "Daddy, you should come earlier, so you can see Pei Pei''s performance." "Next time daddy comes early." Mo Shen holds up Peipei, and still dotes on his little son. Ye mura opened the car door, sat in the back and took Peipei: "I''ll hold it." Mo deeply worried that ye Mu would twist, did not give Pei Pei to Ye Mu: "you get on the bus first." Ye Mu had to get on the bus first. She sat in and made room for the outside. Mo bent down to push Peipei to Ye Mu''s side. Mo Shen drives the mother and son back. Peipei''s whole body is nestled up to Ye Mu''s abdomen, and his mouth keeps chirping: "is my sister good? My brother is very good today. Do you like my brother''s good sister? My sister wants to learn from my brother and be a good child... " Ye Mu looks at Peipei Tongyan and Tongyu talks to his stomach without interrupting him. Maybe he can really hear his brother talking to him. Mo Shen looked at the mother and the son in the rearview mirror. He said to Peipei: "Peipei Pei, you can''t do this in front of others. You can''t let others know that your mother is pregnant." "Ah? Why Peipei can''t understand looking at Mo Shen, and his body is still nestling in Ye Mu''s body. Mo Shen gave Peipei a very general answer: "because it''s easy to scare away my sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Hearing that it was easy to scare away his sister, Peipei immediately covered his mouth with his hand. His face was worried, and his voice became smaller: "then I won''t speak any more." He covered his mouth, small face carefully looking around the car, to determine whether there is anyone else. Mo Shen saw Peipei''s serious face and said with a smile: "it can be said in front of his family." Ye Mu doesn''t know why Mo Shen doesn''t let Peipei tell others, but she holds Peipei Pei and helps Mo Shen explain: "my sister is still relatively small and shy." "My sister is afraid of outsiders, even me?" Peipei nests in Ye Mu''s arms and looks up at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu shook his head: "of course not, our little brother so hurt sister, sister will like little brother." Get Ye Mu such answer, Pei Pei very happy smile. If my sister likes him, he will help her do everything else. The term "sister" has always been in Mo Shen''s ear. It''s beautiful, but it''s also full of worries. Back home, Peipei goes to Fengfeng to play. Mo Shen tells Ye Mu his worries: "I''ve been calling my sister. If it''s a little boy, Fengfeng and Peipei will be very disappointed." Fengfeng, in particular, has been deeply "tormented" by Peipei''s younger brother. If he had another younger brother. Fengfeng should cry. Ye Mu didn''t worry at all. She said with a smile: "boys are good. There are no obstacles for three boys to play together. If it''s a big deal, give him a nickname and call him sister. " Don''t laugh. He really admires his wife. She nicknamed the boy sister? As a woman, ye Mu really does not understand what is the black history of men. Peipei has a black history full of books. He is very worried about his unborn child. He prays that he is a girl. If he is a boy, he is likely to become the second Peipei. After this birth, ye muhuai had more experience than Huai Fengpei. She drinks tonic soup every day and tries to ensure her sleep. The point is, she didn''t respond to this one. She didn''t even have vomiting. A few days ago headache, black eyes is also caused by fatigue, and pregnancy does not have much to do with. If she takes good care of her body, there will be no other problems. Ye Mu is not nervous. She has no discomfort. She feels that she can still maintain all her work. She wanted to show Myer around the factory by herself, but Mo Shen refused. Mo Shen promised her that he would personally take Meier to help her deal with this business, and then she gave up on her own. She may not be able to complete this business when she goes, but Mo Shen guarantees that she can. She believes in Mo Shen''s strength. When Mo Shen took Meier to visit the factory, ye Mu was still filming. She had been waiting for Mo Shen''s call at the scene, and Mo Shen said that she would be the first to call herself when she got the result. She holds her cell phone and looks at the screen later. She watched it for a long time, but her mobile phone didn''t move. At noon break, the mobile phone finally into a phone call, ye Mu just to answer, see the name on the screen, a Leng. Why did ye Qimeng take the initiative to call her? Hesitated for a while, ye Mu still took: "hello." "Cousin." Ye Qimeng spoke in a polite and intimate tone: "do you have time? I want to meet you." Ye Mu wants to be busy filming, and now there is no need to meet ye Qimeng. She politely refuses: "I''m very busy recently. I''ve been filming. I don''t have much time. Maybe I can''t meet you." "It doesn''t matter. I can find you. Where are you?" Ye Qimeng didn''t seem to recognize the refusal in Ye Mu''s words. She did not hear ye Mu speak, and added: "you are very busy, or you busy first, I''ll come to you in the afternoon." Ye Qimeng finished, ye Mu took another look at the mobile phone, has been hung up. Ye Mu is strange for a while. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know where she is and how to come? In the afternoon, when ye Qiwen and ye Qimeng come together, ye Mu understands the meaning of Ye Qimeng''s words. Ye Qiwen knew that ye Mu was there, so she took Ye Qiwen with her. Ye Qiwen was very reluctant to come here. When she comes to this drama group, many people will misunderstand that she is coming to visit Song Zhuochen''s class. "Cousin, you won''t be angry with me if I do it this way." Ye Qimeng is completely clever. She can''t see any arrogant and domineering shadow at that time. She seems to have completely changed herself. Gu Yiming was cheated by Ye Qimeng because he didn''t understand her and didn''t get along well with her. But ye Mu is different. She has known ye Qimeng since she was a child. Ye Mu knows what kind of person she is. She thinks it''s impossible to change her temper all of a sudden. Ye mu, because of Ye Qiwen''s face, just smiles at her and doesn''t show an angry appearance. Ye Qiwen is a little unnatural here. Looking at Ye mu, she asks, "when will you finish work? Let''s go for a cup of afternoon tea. " "It''s still early. The shooting in the afternoon hasn''t started yet." Ye Mu certainly doesn''t have time for afternoon tea. She has a lot of shooting today. Since ye Qiwen and ye Qimeng have already come, she can''t ignore others and lead them into her own Lounge: "let''s go to the lounge to talk."Listen to want to enter the rest room, ye Yiwen relaxed a lot. Anyway, she can avoid song Zhuochen, who has not been seen yet. She wants to leave secretly before Song Zhuochen sees her. "Cousin, how long will you be shooting this play? It''s hard to wear such heavy costumes, isn''t it? " Ye Qimeng inquires about ye mu. Yeqi dream hot face to Yemu, Yemu always can''t be too cold, one by one answered her: "to shoot a few months, the weather is not cold, wear heavy just can keep out the cold, not very hard." Ye Qiwen seldom focuses on ye Qimeng. She hasn''t noticed any big changes in ye Qimeng recently. Just when she quarreled at home before, she felt that her sister was mature and had no other feelings. Ye Qiwen is still angry with Ye Qiyi because of what happened before, and she has not said anything up to now. Ye Qimeng has been familiar with Ye mu, while ye Qiwen sits there eating snacks, looking out from time to time, and turning over her mobile phone twice from time to time. "We It seems that we haven''t taken photos together for a long time? " Ye Qimeng holding his mobile phone, suddenly cautious proposal, like fear ye Mu will refuse: "otherwise we three take a picture." "Good." Yeh won''t refuse, of course. It''s just a photo. Ye Mu doesn''t speak. Ye Qimeng takes it as if she agrees. She takes out her mobile phone and three people take two self portraits. Ye Qimeng was very satisfied with the photos and asked the other two people, "do you want to pass the photos to you?" Ye Qiwen did not dare to be interested in this, casually replied: "good." Ye Qimeng raises her head to ask Ye mu, and finds that ye Mu''s eyes are fixed on her, as if to see something from her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Ye Qimeng looks up at Ye mu, and their eyes collide. Ye Mu doesn''t want to take back her eyes. Ye Qimeng makes her feel a little bottomless and says with a smile: "cousin, what are you looking at me for?" When ye Qiwen heard this, she also looked up at Ye mu. At the moment, ye Mu''s face has softened a smile, light said: "nothing, just think you thin, seems to become more beautiful than before." "Is it?" Ye Qimeng held his face, very happy: "I regard it as a kind of praise, thank you cousin." "You''re welcome." Ye Mu is calm with a smile and stares at ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng disguised very well. She stayed here for a while. Instead of joining Ye Qiwen, she said goodbye first, saying that she had something else to do. Out of the crew, take their own car, ye Qimeng''s face smile is completely stopped. It seems that ye Mu is not easy to cheat. Although Ye Mu didn''t expose her just now, ye Mu clearly didn''t believe her enthusiasm, and even deeply doubted her enthusiasm. But fortunately, this time I didn''t get nothing. Yeh Yiwen hands on the steering wheel, fingertips gently open his circle of friends. There was a group photo just taken, accompanied by the text like a friend. Just looking at the contents of her circle of friends, I thought they had a very good relationship. This circle of friends is sent to Gu Yiming and another person to see. Seeing this circle of friends, Gu Yiming will trust ye Qimeng more and make sure that ye Qimeng is already helping himself. When another person sees this circle of friends, he should have a deeper understanding. The first time she sent it out, another person had already seen it. Ye Qimeng and ye Qiwen in the photo are smiling like flowers, which means that they are willing to let go of their past grudges. Ye Qiyi stares at the photo and flips the mobile phone over the table. This photo seems to have shown the fact that her two sisters are estranged from her and close to Ye Mu! She is sad and angry, especially this dynamic is sent out from ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng makes it clear that she can''t understand her sister and must fight against her! Ye Qimeng first approached Gu Yiming, and then became friends with Ye mu. Isn''t it aimed at her or something? Ye Qiyi is very clear that she can''t go on like this any more. She must find a way to change the current situation. She can''t let ye Qimeng lead her all the time. After ye Qimeng left the set, ye Mu had a chance to talk to Ye Qiwen alone. "How do you come here with ye Qimeng?" Ye Mu is curious about how ye Qimeng talked Ye Qiwen to come to visit her. Before ye Mu asked Ye Qiwen to come to her, ye Qiwen didn''t want to. Ye Qiwen raises the cup to Ye Mu and signals her to pour a glass of water for herself. Ye Mu took the small kettle beside him and poured water for ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen drank water and then told ye Mu: "before the uproar, I went to the hospital photos, you still remember." "Well." Ye Mu nods, she remembers, but what does this have to do with ye Qimeng? "Those photos were released by Ye Qiyi." Ye Qiwen mentions this matter, the mood is not controlled low. Ye Mu is surprised at Ye Qiwen''s words. Are those photos released by Ye Qiyi? Is that what ye Qiyi asked for? Ye Yiwen''s teacup was delivered to her lips and never put it down. She seemed to cover her face intentionally: "when I was pregnant, she told me that she wanted my child to pretend that she was pregnant. I didn''t give the answer. It''s not strange that she asked someone to follow me and take photos. However, she kept the photos for so long. When I finally reached the peak, she beat me down with a stick. I think it''s incredible. " Ye Qiwen put down her tea cup and pursed her lips. Now she feels a little ridiculous: "she''s my own sister. She said she''s happy for me. I''ve made such achievements, but I can''t understand why I did such things behind me. Is it just because of pure jealousy? But I''m her family, and she has nothing to be jealous of. " After knowing this, ye Qiwen realized that jealousy is always there. It is not limited to one kind of person. Even family members, not to mention other people. It is a big wake-up call for ye Qiwen, who is much more cautious now than before. Nearly a year, her workload began to recover, but it was difficult to maintain the previous red. "Everyone has many faces. We can only see her bright side. It''s hard for us to know what her dark side is like. I want to be open. " Ye Mu poured a cup of tea for ye Qiwen again, which was the only consolation. Ye Qiwen sighed: "this matter or Qi dream told me. Qimeng said that she had listened to a lot of Ye Qiyi''s words and done a lot of sorry things for you. She felt very sorry for you and wanted to make friends with you again. She said to me, "can I not come with her?" Ye Mu knows the reason why Ye Qiwen comes with ye Qimeng, but she only has half the trust in her words. As the party, ye Mu is very clear that ye Qimeng''s original affairs were not entirely provoked by Ye Qiyi, and ye Qiyi does not need to deliberately provoke ye Qimeng. What ye Qimeng did came from her own will. Ye Mu doesn''t know what ye Qimeng is up to. He wants to please her and even push all the faults away from ye Qiyi.She didn''t know that, but one thing was certain. Ye Qimeng''s idea must be for herself, not for her. Two people talk, someone knocks on the door, ye Mu is not in a hurry to open the door, looked at a watch, she arrived to shoot time. "Second sister, I''m going to get ready to shoot." Ye Mu apologized and said directly to Ye Qiwen, "are you waiting for me here for a while, or do you have time to get together again?" Ye Yiwen drank the water from the glass, picked up her coat and stood up: "let''s get together again when we have time. I''ll stay here and think about it. You can''t be at ease." Ye Mu nods, and is not polite to Ye Yiwen. He wants to send her out. "Keep busy. I can go myself." Ye Qiwen understands Ye Mu''s hasty shooting and doesn''t let her send her. Ye Mu Song starts, promising Ye Qiwen to rush to the shooting scene. Ye Qiwen slowly comes out from ye Mu''s rest room and talks with Ye Mu about the improvement of her mood. At the moment, it''s getting worse. Today she talks about the child again, which is still a scar in her heart. She rolled up her scarf and went out without noticing anyone. A voice behind her called her name: "penny." Whose voice is this? Ye Yiwen is very clear. Her hand is still arranging the scarf between her neck. She turns around and has adjusted her face. She smiles at Song Zhuochen: "what''s the matter?" Still polite unfamiliar, song Zhuochen used to: "nothing, say hello." "Well, I''ll go first." Yeh Yiwen''s eyelids drooped quickly, and then she lifted up her polite smile, without any change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 She doesn''t seem to have any waves in her mood, and she arranges her scarf to go. Song Zhuochen stands behind her and looks at her. Thinking of Ye Mu''s persuasion a few days ago, he coughs twice. Ye Qiwen hesitates and stops. "In the evening, are you free?" What song Zhuochen asked was not straightforward. He has been meeting with yeyiwen, but he hasn''t asked yeyiwen again for a long time. He is unfamiliar and not used to it. Ye Qiwen turned to look at him, did not smile, but it is still the sentence: "what''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen stood there, not too close to Ye Qiwen. Silently looking at her, put forward their own ideas: "I want to invite you to dinner, free?" He calmly finish, the heart was like the first time about a girl to eat, some abnormal heartbeat, the heart is looking forward to her answer. Ye Qiwen stares at him to see, for a long time she just relaxed promise way: "good." Song Zhuochen a Leng, ye Qiwen agreed?! He had expectations, but he didn''t expect that ye Yiwen would agree to him. How many times did she refuse him! There is no omen in front of him. He doesn''t feel that ye Qiwen''s distance is slowly getting closer. But in this mode, ye Qiwen agrees to his request! Song Zhuochen was surprised and happy. On the surface, he just showed relaxed pleasure: "that night, I''ll contact you by phone, and then I''ll pick you up." Ye Yiwen nodded and said, "OK." She turned, ready to go: "then I''ll go first, goodbye." "Goodbye." Song Zhuochen raised his hand to signal her goodbye. He had never said "goodbye" so happily. Goodbye has become a happy thing for him. Because of her, everything he has today seems to be happy. Ye Qiwen leaves the cast slowly, and her lips are tinged with a faint smile. She presses her scarf on her chest with her hand and breathes a breath. Maybe she should believe Lin Feifei''s theory of miracles. Lin Feifei is still clinging to Guo Fei. She should try her best to give herself a chance. Ye Qiwen thinks this way. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei will not know that a misunderstanding has changed Ye Qiwen, who has been unwilling to change her decision. Ye mu, who has been shooting, is still waiting for Mo Shen''s phone call in his spare time. It''s almost evening. There''s no news from Mo Shen. Mo Shen, Guo Fei and others have taken Meier to visit for a day. How can it be so long without any result? Ye Mu is a little anxious. She wants to know the result and worries that calling Mo Shen at this time will affect him. She didn''t receive Mo Shen''s message until she was about to finish work. "The contract has been signed. I''ll pick you up later." Mo Shen''s short message is just a simple sentence, but it makes Ye Mu''s heart drop fiercely. She breathed a sigh of relief, happy to Mo Shen and reply to a text message. Great! Such a big business has been won! This is worthy of the whole HN happy thing, they are about to cooperate with the world''s largest mobile phone business. Not long after Mo Shen sent a text message, Yan Qi''s car arrived. He opened the door for ye Mu and told ye mu, "boss asked me to take you to the restaurant. Do you need to change your clothes?" "To the restaurant?" Isn''t it going home? Yan nodded. She moved her red lips and said, "no need." It''s very suitable for her. It''s too much trouble to change it. She got on the car, Yan Qi drove the car out of the road steadily, and ye Mu said: "you last time I checked the matter has a result." Hearing the result, ye Mu looked up at Yan Qi: "is there a problem?" "The company looks OK on the surface, but there is still a lot of internal relationship with HN." Yan Qi said to Ye Mu while driving: "it has a lot of internal staff who are employees of HN." Ye Mu frowned and asked: "are you talking about the employees who left HN?" "No, it''s an employee of HN." Yan Qi tells Ye Mu frankly. Ye Muri clenched his hands in his knees. According to this, the former designer Li Fanghua was just like this. Yan Qi sees that ye Mu is thinking in the rearview mirror. He stops talking for a moment to let her think about it. "What about the legal person Liu Quan''s family members? Is it related to HN?" Ye Mu was silent for a while and didn''t forget to ask the most important question. "Well." Yan nodded and spat out a familiar name: "Liu Quan is the father of HN Liu Yiyun." Ye Mu took a breath, and it was her. She suspected Liu Yiyun, and now it is confirmed that she is not surprised, but she is angry. Liu Yiyun uses his father''s name to avoid other people''s eyes. She''s trying to make money for her company and embezzle HN product design. These things add up to one piece, which is enough for Liu Yiyun to drink. Ye Mu''s anger is not difficult to see from her face. When the car stops at the door of the restaurant, ye Mu calms down. She gets out of the car and persuades herself not to be so impulsive. What should she do? She has to wait until she calms down and think about it.Yan Qi leads Ye Mu into the restaurant and takes her to the box. Inside the box, Mo Shen, Guo Fei and others are talking and laughing with Meier, very lively. Mo Shen kept a faint smile. He introduced the domestic characteristics to Meier gentlemanly. When he saw Ye Mu coming in, he said with a smile, "you should know this one." "Of course." Michael fluently replied to Mo Shen: "this is Miss Ye. Oh, no, it should be Mrs. mo." Mayer said so, should be aware of the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen. Ye Mu came forward and politely extended his hand to Meier: "nice to see you again." "Mrs. Mo, you''re welcome. Please have a seat." Meyer''s smile on Yemu is different this time. The waiter began to serve the meal. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "I thought Mr. Mo could handle it easily." "It''s most difficult to do business with foreigners. Your husband has been laughing with you for your business." Mo Shen half leans on Ye Mu er''s side and responds to her low. Ye Murong winked at him: "hard work. However, my uncle said that in business, we should still have a smiling face, not a cold face all the time. " Ye Mu still learned a practical famous saying from Lin Dao. Now she gives it to Mo Shen. "Mo and Mrs. Mo are very close." This sentence of Mayer is a bit awkward, and the pronunciation is not very clear. When Mo Shen didn''t answer, Guo Fei explained to Meier in fluent English, "Mrs. Mo is a famous actress in China. She and Mr. Mo have a good relationship. People all over the country know that." Guo Fei''s last words were quite interesting, which surprised and pleased Meier. He is happy to laugh because Guo Fei is funny. He is surprised that he does not know that ye Mu Hui is an actor. She only knows that ye Mu is the boss of HN and Mo Shen''s wife. On this day, ye Mu doesn''t know what Meier and Mo Shen Guo Fei have done together, but she can feel that Meier is really different from meeting at a banquet. He talks to them like he is treating friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. Yemudu, who came here later, didn''t feel a strong business atmosphere. It felt more like a dinner party between friends. At the end of the day, Michael said goodbye to them warmly. After a while, they will meet again. Mo Shen didn''t drink a lot of wine, but today Guo Fei drank a lot and got drunk in a mess. Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to send Guo Fei back. Guo Fei resisted fiercely and didn''t go back. He opened Yan Qi''s hand: "don''t hold me, I won''t go back!" Back home, he is alone, he can''t stay in that space alone. "Where are you going if you don''t go back?" At this time, Mo Shen can patiently talk with a drunk man. It seems that he is really in a good mood today. Guo Fei tried to stand firm, pointed to Mo Shen and said, "Nah, I''ll go to your house to sleep." "You go to Huajing to sleep?" Don''t smile, but it doesn''t mean happy. Ye Mu knew Guo Fei''s problem. After Mo Shen said this, he agreed: "let him continue to sleep in the living room with the housekeeper. Doesn''t he like to cure thieves? Let him go." Ye Mu gave Guo Fei enough steps, and did not point out his problem. Guo Fei nodded his head with satisfaction and bowed to Ye mu with thanks: "my sister-in-law knows me." Qin Xin is always called "little sister-in-law" and "little sister-in-law", but Guo Fei seldom calls. He is really drunk and really thanks Ye mu. Mo Shen glanced at Ye Mu strangely. Ye Mu ignored his eyes and said to Yan Qi, "send him to the car." Mo Shen and ye Mu are in the same car, while Yan Qi and Guo Fei are in the same car. Mo Shen got a little drunk and asked his family driver to drive. He and ye Mu sat in the back. He looked at the car in front of Yan Qi and asked Ye mu, "why should Guo Fei stay at home?" "Things happen for a reason." Ye Mu sighed, this kind of secret can''t say the feeling is really bad: "in a word, Guo Fei can''t stay in the room alone at night, as for the reason, I promised Feifei, won''t tell anyone." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu deeply. Since it''s the secret between her and Lin Feifei, Mo Shen doesn''t ask. "Besides, there is no one in Guo Fei''s family. It''s not safe for you to let him get drunk and stay at home alone. He likes our sofa, so let him sleep. " Ye Mu found a relatively appropriate excuse for Guo Fei. Otherwise, it would be bad to let Guo Fei sleep in the guest room later. Guo Fei went to sleep in the guest room and asked the housekeeper to go with him. Isn''t that strange? Mo Shen and Yan Qi may misunderstand whether Guo Fei is interested in Mo''s housekeeper. It''s better to say that he and the housekeeper are protecting everyone on the sofa. Although it lacks credibility, it''s reasonable. At home, ye Mu let the servant spread the sofa, and Yan Qi threw Guo Fei on the sofa. Guo Fei fell asleep when he fell on the sofa, and there was no alcoholic mania. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief and explained to the housekeeper. After listening to Chong Ye Mu''s nod, the housekeeper reminds Ye Mu: "the old lady made soup for you in the evening, and let you drink a bowl in the evening." "I know." Ye Mu said thank you to the housekeeper. Lin Su told her about the soup. When she had dinner in the restaurant, she ate less and left some stomach to go home to drink tonic soup. Her body needs to be mended, and she doesn''t dare to slack off. Settle Guo Fei, ye Mu a person into the kitchen, will stew soup end down to pour a bowl for himself. She doesn''t like to drink these gravy at ordinary times. Now she drinks them every day. Her health is obviously better than that of last week. She also thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s for her own health and her children''s sake. The right is to drink medicine. Ye muzhe went back to his bedroom, made up the clothes beside the bed, and said to Mo Shen who had just taken a bath: "today, the Dean sent me a text message and asked me to check it again next month. Last time, the number of days was too small to see the specific situation. " "Well, I''ll go with you next month." Mo Shen wiped his broken hair, sat down beside the bed and looked at ye mupingtan''s abdomen, showing a smile: "waiting for him is longer than waiting for his two brothers." Fengfeng and Peipei are twins. When she found out that she was pregnant, it was a few months later. But this little guy was discovered early. It''s not the time that Fengfeng and Peipei put together. Didn''t she wait for him for a long time? "Yes, he''s just a little bit, as if he doesn''t exist." Ye Mu looked down at the flat abdomen, a small sigh. She quickly added, "but that''s fine. There''s enough time to think about the name." "Boys'' names, girls'' names." Mo Shen said with some melancholy. To do second-hand preparation, so as not to like last time, think of a bunch of girls'' names, the result can only give fengpeipei another. Ye Mu chuckled: "big name you think, small name you don''t have to worry, I''ve already thought about it." "What''s your name?" Mo Shen didn''t hear ye Mu say that he gave the child a small name. "Sister." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are bent, and a small face is full of soft smile.Don''t get cold. She''s not kidding. Is she really going to use this name for her child? "Are you serious?" Mo Shen confirmed it again. Ye Mu spat out his tongue: "you''re kidding. I really have a little name in mind, but I won''t tell you. " Mo Shen had been selling to her before, so she was selling to him. With a satisfied smile on her face, she stretched out and went to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath." Mo deep eyebrows dyed with interest looking at her, she is really going to take a bath? Or afraid of Mo Shen''s Questioning? Ye Mu avoids Mo Shen''s questioning. It''s too late for her to take a bath. She used to stand on the scale and weighed, fortunately, two pounds heavier than last week. As soon as she is pregnant, ye Mu will try her best to make herself fat. In order to film, her weight has always been very light. Only when huaifeng and Fengpei got a little fat, when they were born, she deliberately reduced them. Now she has to make herself fatter "Do you want to see the contract?" After ye Mu comes out, Mo Shen delivers the contract to Ye mu. Ye Mu conveniently took over and sat on Mo Shen''s side, quietly turning over. The contract between HN and Meier has been signed, and the conditions are good. This year is the first year, if HN do well, next year Myer will consider to renew their contract. Ye Mu looked at the contract with satisfaction: "the conditions are so good, their company has always been so generous?" "I''ll fight for all these for you, just one family." Mo Shen is very confident looking at Ye Mu announced: "do well, did not do well, not only lose the face of HN, and your husband." Ye Mu turned back and wrinkled his nose: "don''t worry, boss, if you lose HN''s face, you can''t lose yours." "Children can be taught." Mo deeply nodded, stroking Ye Mu''s long smile. Ye Mu opens his hand and stares at him with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Also at night, the famous restaurants in the city are dark and romantic. Every tablecloth shop is meticulously decorated with delicate texture and candlesticks. Yeh Yiwen got out of the car and did not go in. She took a special look at the name of the restaurant: "gone with the wind." "It''s an interesting name." She read, Piantou and song Zhuochen said. Song Zhuochen was a gentleman standing beside her. He asked with her, "if all the bad things can go with the wind like this sentence, that''s the best result." Yeh Yee Wen understood what he meant. She chuckled and went into the restaurant without giving any response. Gone with the wind, yeh never knew before that there was a restaurant with such a name in this city. Song Zhuochen made a reservation in advance, and ye Qiwen was invited to the innermost and quietest dining table. She looked around at the walls, which were plastered with high-quality copies of famous paintings. It''s not true. Yeh Yee Wen also enjoyed it. "What would you like to drink?" Song Zhuochen handed the wine list to her and asked. Ye Qiwen looked at Song Zhuochen strangely and joked: "why don''t you ask me what I want to eat?" "I ordered it for you." Song Zhuochen very agile answer, first for her cup filled with water. Ye Yiwen doesn''t trust what he ordered. Before he made breakfast for her, didn''t he check it on the Internet? This time it''s online again? She doesn''t remember talking about her food preferences in any interviews. Ye Qiwen looked at the wine list again, but she didn''t order anything. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have never been to such a place for dinner alone. Before she went abroad, they have eaten alone for several times. But the places where they eat are all convenient for spitting bitterness. They have never been to such a place for sentiment and romance. In recent years, besides Gu Yichen, ye Qiwen has no other men. Song Zhuochen is also the first man to come to this place with her. Ye Qiwen thinks that her emotions are at least a little different, but it''s strange that she is calm in her heart, even without any entanglement. Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen. She hates him so much. Even if she wants to forgive him now, she should still have a little hate in her heart, but she doesn''t. She let go of that prejudice, and there were no two people in her heart to fight with. "What are you looking at me for?" Song Zhuochen let go of the wine list, folded his hands in front of the table, looking at her in a daze. Ye Qiwen shook her mind for a moment, and a smile appeared on her lips: "I lost my mind for a moment." "Excuse me, sir and madam, your meal." The waiter had already delivered the meal and bent down to put it in front of them: "please enjoy yourself." Ye Qiwen lifted the glass cover above, the French foie gras decoration is very beautiful, on the plate, next to her favorite classic soup. "How do you know I like this?" Ye Qiwen''s eyes show a little smile, curious how he knows, these are definitely not available on the Internet. Song Zhuochen casually pulled his tie: "I called your agent." As far as he knows, ye Qiwen''s agent has been with her since her debut. No one should know her better than her agent. Yeh Yiwen nodded, not surprisingly. "Have a taste of what this company is doing." If she doesn''t eat foie gras well, she will never find any delicious foie gras in the whole city. Ye Qiwen cut a piece with a knife and fork and put it into her mouth. As soon as she entered, she nodded: "well, it tastes good." She is satisfied, and song Zhuochen has achieved her goal. Two people just eat, after dinner, song Zhuochen personally send her back. "Thank you for your dinner. It was great." Before getting off the bus, ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen and thanks him. Song Zhuochen nodded and said, "you can tell me if you want to eat in the future." Ye Qiwen got out of the car, closed the door and waved to him in the car: "go back early." Song Zhuochen didn''t hurry to leave, waiting for her to go upstairs first. When he saw her room lights up downstairs, he started the car. His eyes were staring at the window, shining like stars in the sky. He and Yeh Yiwen are just getting better. He is not in a hurry to ask her anything. He will give her enough time to adapt to him. Song Zhuochen drove back with a happy smile on his face. He was very grateful to Ye mu for reminding him that without that "try again", song Zhuochen might not have said that to Ye Qiwen today. Song Zhuochen is very grateful to Ye mu in his heart. The next day he goes to the studio to start work. He gives Ye Mu a gift. Ye Mu looked at the gift box in Song Zhuochen''s hand in surprise, some inexplicable: "why do you want to give me a gift all of a sudden?" "Thank you." The smile on song Zhuochen''s face was brilliant. Ye Mu seldom saw song Zhuochen smile like this. He knew that he had something good to do, but he didn''t take the gift from him: "I didn''t do anything. What do you thank me for? I can''t take this gift. " "Yesterday..." Song Zhuochen coughed twice and told ye Mu seriously: "yesterday I invited penny to dinner."Ye Mu was surprised, his eyes widened, and his face was already full of smiles: "really? She went with you? " Seeing song Zhuochen''s definite nod, ye Mu sincerely held his heart high for them: "great, did you say anything?" Ye Mu is very concerned about whether they have a composite, two people tossed for so long, is also should have a result. Song Zhuochen shook his head, he was very patient: "slowly, have to give her enough time, two together can''t be too hasty." He is worried that Yeh Yiwen is not ready, he can give her enough time, until she can calmly accept him. Ye Mu looks at such song Zhuochen and appreciates him very much. Song Zhuochen will say these words, at least prove that he is sincere to Ye Qiwen. "You keep it. I picked it for you last night." Song Zhuochen still handed the gift box to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the box: "what is this?" Song Zhuochen very honest answer: "jewelry." Ye Mu didn''t answer. Seeing the label of the box, she refused. She took the chocolate out of the box and didn''t ask for the rest: "just give me this. The jewelry is too expensive. I can''t take it." She said and turned to leave, remembering that he had left yeyiwen''s eardrop before, she couldn''t help reminding him: "song Yingdi, I still have to tell you that in the future, except for my girlfriend, I''d better not give any female gifts, especially precious gifts such as jewelry. It''s easy to make my girlfriend jealous." Ye Mu shrugs and leaves. She thinks that ye Yiwen is reluctant to accept song Zhuochen. It should have something to do with this. It''s easy for such a man to make people feel insecure by giving girls gifts at will. Song Zhuochen looked at the box in his hand. I''m sorry. He just wanted to express his gratitude. He didn''t think so much about it. In the future, these things will be avoided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 When ye Mu returns to his lounge, a group of staff around him are sighing around Ye Mu''s dressing table. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu pushed away the staff and went in. Seeing a bunch of roses on the table, ye Mu was stunned: "this..." Standing on one side, Xiaojia looked at Ye mu with a smile and said, "this is the unknown admirer who gave it to our little sister mu." Ye Mu went over and looked in the bouquet, but didn''t find the card. Who else can''t even send a card? Ye Mu fingertips plucked the red roses, guessing the purpose of Mo Shen to send such a large bunch of roses. Is this flower from her pregnancy? If so, it would be too late. He has known about pregnancy for several days, but his reaction is a little slow. Early in the morning to start receiving flowers, ye mu can not say happy. The corner of his eye overflowed with a smile. He turned to Xiaojia and said, "find a vase and put it in." Xiaojia and others are looking around such a big bunch of flowers. When they hear ye Mu''s words, they nod their heads and promise to find the vase soon. The staff teased Ye mu. Ye Mu was very generous and accepted them one by one. From time to time, he made fun of them. The flowers will be good, ye Mu sitting in the lounge stand CI book, eyes from time to time toward the flowers. Everyone looked at it silently, snickered and said nothing. The fragrance of the fresh flowers in the water was sweet. The whole lounge was sweet and greasy, which was very comfortable. Ye Mu read the script for a while, and then called Lin Dao''s assistant to make sure that Lin Dao was not busy, so she called Lin Dao. Lin Dao''s dignified voice came out from the microphone. Even at the other end of the phone, ye Mu subconsciously kept a respectful posture: "uncle, it''s me. I want to ask you, did you push the cooperation of the cloud wing company you mentioned before? " "The company didn''t give them a clear answer, which is a push for us." Ye Mu asks, Lin Dao also has patience to answer her. Ye Mu didn''t dare to delay Lin Dao''s working time. She said everything as soon as possible: "I have another company here who wants to trouble my uncle. If there is someone else looking for cooperation, can you recommend this company to it?" Lin Dao didn''t care about such trivial things. He just said to Ye Mu: "I promise you. If you have any requests, call the assistant and say that he''ll give you everything. " Lin Dao also answers Ye Mu very quickly. With that, he hangs up the phone quickly. Ye Mu is used to Lin Dao''s fear of trouble. She calls Lin Dao''s assistant again and tells him about herself. When the assistant heard Lin Dao''s order, he immediately answered it. The company Ye Mu recommended to Yunyi is nothing else but a jewelry store under Ye Qiyi''s name. This jewelry store is invested by Ye Qiyi with all her savings this year. At present, its development is not very stable. She is looking for long-term partners. Ye Mu is not worried that they will run into each other. On the one hand, Liu Yiyun didn''t show up easily because of his identity. He hired people to take care of him. But ye Qiyi opened this jewelry store just for her own future. She didn''t easily hang it under her own name. She is more cunning than Liu Yiyun. The name of this store is under the name of Liu Yiyun''s agent. No one knows Ye Qiyi except Yao rujun. But it''s a pity that ye Mu knew that she was the backstage operator of Hong entertainment, so she knew that she had a jewelry business. It''s not known what kind of spark these two small companies will have when they bump into each other. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to take away Liu Yiyun. There are more interesting stories waiting for her. Why should she let the play end early? At noon, Mo Shen came to deliver tonic soup to Ye mu on time. It has been Lin Su''s task to deliver tonic soup to Ye mu. Lin Su is busy with the design exhibition recently, so he can only give this task to Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t feel too troublesome. He goes back half an hour in advance at noon every day to have lunch and then give ye Mu soup. The lunch break is just right. Mo Shen comes to deliver the soup. According to Ye Mu''s explanation, he takes Peipei Pei who has been filmed in the afternoon. Mo Shen takes Pei Pei''s hand and enters the production group. His own atmosphere is very eye-catching. Peipei obediently follows Mo Shen and jumps into the cast. See familiar uncles and aunts, very polite to say hello. Father and son are so eye-catching toward the shooting Ye mu in the past, ye Mu is taking the script and actors to concentrate on the walk, assistant reminded her, she looked up to Mo Shen. "Here you are." Seeing Mo Shen, he first said hello to Mo Shen, and then whispered a few words to the actor who played with him quickly. Then he waved his arm and walked towards Mo Shen: "I thought it would be the nanny to deliver me today." Mo Shen raised the thermos pot in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m one of them. I''m responsible for taking care of you." "Then I''m enjoying exclusive care." Ye Mu took the thermos and joked with Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his wrist to see his watch. His arm was not in sight. Peipei grabbed Mo Shen''s hand: "Daddy, you can''t go." Peipei knows his father''s living habits. It''s almost time. If he raises his hand to look at his watch, it means he''s ready to leave."What''s the matter?" Mo Shen lowered his hand and did not look at his watch for the first time. He touched Peipei Pei''s head and asked. "If you want to see me perform, don''t you promise that Peipei will come next time?" Peipei likes to show his age and cares about it. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu has already sat down to drink soup. He glances at Peipei and throws the problem to Mo Shen himself. Mo Shen promised to satisfy his children as much as he could. He answered Peipei Pei with a faint smile: "Daddy will go after your performance." "Yes, yes." Peipei wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately stretched out, holding Mo Shen''s thigh. Ye Mu drinks the soup and reminds Peipei: "Let Daddy stay here to see, and go to change clothes soon?" Peipei holds Mo Shen in her arms for a while and gets Ye Mu''s reminder. She quickly releases Mo Shen and takes Xiaojia''s hand to change clothes. Mo Shen watched his son''s back for a few seconds, sat down on Ye Mu''s side, looked at her leisurely appearance, and sighed: "in his investment group, what he enjoys is also the boss level treatment." Don''t look deeply. She has good conditions here. It''s not as shabby as before. Ye Mu''s eyes were fixed on the bowl of soup in his hand, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. He answered Mo Shen: "I give every actor a good treatment." As an actress, she knows that only when she has a good rest can she have the energy to work better. Mo Shen sits beside Ye Mu and chats with her. His deep eyes look around him, and the actors in his costumes cast curious eyes on him. "It seems that I''m quite popular here." Mo Shen pressed a hand on Ye Mu''s arm, and did not deliberately avoid intimacy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Ye Mu finished the last mouthful of soup and put the bowl on the table, which was full of heroism. She nodded heavily, for ye Mu''s self-confidence to admit: "yes, at the beginning I said you are suitable for our play, there is no reason." Mo deep looking at her, from the pocket took out the PAZI, but also carefully for her to wipe the corners of the mouth. His hand movement is not heavy, eyes have been staring at her lips: "is not to say that he is a public figure, should pay special attention to some?" Ye Mu took the handkerchief in his hand and wiped it himself: "I forgot it for a while." Two people talk gap, Peipei has put on good clothes, make-up. He ran to the director and asked, "Uncle director, how many more scenes are there for me?" Peipei has been in the crew for a few days and has learned the basic process. He knows exactly what he''s doing now. When the director saw Peipei, he stopped his work. His seriousness subsided in an instant. He was too soft: "there are two more scenes. Is Peipei in a hurry?" Peipei pulls the director''s sleeve and definitely nods his head: "en en, daddy is in a hurry to go to work. Peipei wants daddy to see me play." "So." The director put his hands on his knees and bent down to talk to Peipei: "shall we shoot you first? Are you ready? " "Peipei is ready. Thank you, uncle director." Hearing the director''s words, Peipei immediately laughed, revealing two rows of beautiful teeth. With the help of the director, Peipei went to Mo Shen and announced, "Daddy, I''m going to start. You go quickly." Ye mu, who wants to say something, is interrupted by Peipei. She looks at Mo Shen being pulled away by Peipei, and she follows. The scene is ready. According to the arrangement of the director''s uncle, Peipei goes to the area where the camera is aimed. Mo Shen stands outside the camera to watch his son perform. He has his own ability to clean up. When he stood there, the people beside him naturally dispersed, leaving enough room for him to stand. Ye mushen and Mo Shen stand side by side, looking forward to their son''s performance. She also wants to prove to Mo Shen that their son has this talent. Mo Shen looks at Peipei Pei''s appearance as a little actor, and his thin lips can''t help but smile. This little guy is more and more interesting now. There is no deep in this game, Peipei is eager to show, and one game is over. His uncle and aunt applauded him with encouragement. Mo Shen thought it was good. Looking at his son, he raised his hand and clapped twice. Mo Shen stayed here to watch his performance, and Peipei was happy. Mo Shen finished what he promised and went back to work. Ye Mu sent Mo deep out of the cast. She always felt that she had nothing to say. But I can''t remember. When Mo Shen got into the car, she waved to him and gave up what she couldn''t remember. in the afternoon, when she came back to her lounge and saw the big bunch of roses in the vase, she remembered that she wanted to thank Mo Shen for the roses. "The memory is so bad." Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked the flowers, but he made a sound. Out of the foyer, she looked at her mobile phone and got on the car. She didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment of the crew. She didn''t notice that the same car was parked at the entrance of the crew for several days. Gu Yiming in the car smokes a cigarette and looks in the direction of Ye mu. The mood of forcing down for a long time recently makes ye Qimeng pick up again. The regret that he can''t ask for is tormenting him. Ye Mu has been filming all the time, not looking at his mobile phone. Ye Qimeng made a lot of phone calls to her in the afternoon. After the last meeting with the crew, ye Qimeng often called her and asked her out with various excuses, but she refused. Ye Qimeng deliberately close to the purpose is too obvious, ye Mu is not clear ye Qimeng deliberately close to the purpose, and how to go. Ye Mu didn''t call ye Qimeng back, so he ignored it automatically. But before long, ye Qimeng called Ye Mu again. Ye Mu looked at the number, hesitated for a while, and then said, "hello." "Xiao Mu, it''s me." When ye Qimeng heard Ye Mu''s voice, she immediately replied with a smile and made excuses for ye Mu: "I''m very busy filming today. I didn''t even answer the phone." "Ye Qimeng, what do you want to do?" Ye Mu let her disturb tired of, no longer and she sell the key, is very direct ask. "Well?" Ye Qimeng uttered a confused voice, which was full of incomprehension: "what''s the matter? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " Ye Mu sneered: "shouldn''t I ask? What''s your purpose? " Sooner or later, one of the two will tear his face. Ye Qi dreams of playing silly to the end, so ye Mu will tear it first. Ye Mu at the moment absolutely can''t imagine, ye Qimeng voice aggrieved, some anxious to explain themselves. But she is sitting on the sofa now, repairing her nails carefully. "Cousin, do you really not believe that I really want to be friends with you?" After the explanation of Ye Qimeng''s grievance, some people ask Ye mu. "It''s better to go our own way. We don''t know the right." Ye Mu simply refuses ye Qimeng and hangs up directly. Hearing that there was no movement on the phone, ye Qimeng stopped her hand and put a sticker on her mobile phone: "hello? HelloThe phone is hung up, ye Qimeng a burst of anger, tightly pursed red lips, eyes ruthless: "Ye mu, don''t cooperate with no good for you!" "Have you been disturbed lately?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Ji''an turned around and asked. Ye Mu pinched his painful eyebrow: "well, but it should not be in the future." She released her hand and quickly pulled ye Qimeng''s number to the blacklist with her mobile phone. Ji''an took a look at Ye Mu and didn''t ask much. He handed her the document in his hand: "this is the flow chart of the press conference later. Have a look at it." Ye Mu took over, stretched a stretch, carefully looked at a few pages. There will be platform and interview later. Ji''an thinks that ye Mu should be very tired today. Ye Qiyi is sure to attend the press conference of Gongling. When they meet in front of reporters, they must not be too unfamiliar. But today I was very lucky. When I arrived at the scene, ye Mu went all the way into the rest room. Before going on stage, I didn''t meet Ye Qiyi, even her staff. Ye Qiyi is in a hurry. She came late and went to the stage directly. Two people stand side by side, the host''s question and about acting have said a little, harmony is abnormal. When they were asked to go down for a rest, a staff member under the stage held a large bunch of roses and handed them to Ye mu. Ye Mu see is facing his own direction, uncertain pointed to his nose: "for me?" The staff nodded at her, and ye Mu asked who sent it. The staff shook his head again: "I don''t know. A gentleman gave it to me and said it was for you. You know who it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Ye Muchui looked as like as two peas in the arms of the rose, which she received yesterday morning. Besides Mo Shen, who can be so clear about her whereabouts? Ye Mu held the big bunch of roses, and his lips were stained with a smile and the staff said, "thank you." Ye Qiyi also came down from the stage. She glanced at the rose in Ye Mu''s arms. The staff''s words came to her ears. She felt something was wrong. She took two steps forward to see the rose in Ye Mu''s arms clearly. As her pupils shrank, she stopped for a moment and tightened her hand hanging on the side of her skirt. Ye mu can''t recognize it. Ye Qiyi can recognize it. Those flowers are from Gu Yiming! Gu Yiming has a habit of sending flowers. He only goes to one store, which only provides Gu with blue wrapping paper with G letters. There is no other wrapping paper that can be used except Gu Yiming! She and ye Qiyi have been together for so long, and many of his habits are clear to her. It is impossible to make mistakes. Ye Qiyi stands under the stage, influencing the people behind to move forward. The people behind patted her, and then she woke up and followed. Ye Qiyi does not enter the corner of his own lounge, but to keep up with the pace of Ye mu, tone of indifference called her: "Ye Mu!" Hearing his name, ye Mu turns around naturally. See is Ye Qiyi, ye Mu evokes to deal with smile: "elder sister, what''s up?" Ye Qiyi''s eyes moved from her face to the rose in her hand. She was jealous of Xiong lie. She walked straight to Ye mu in her high heels, raised her chin and raised her hand at will. But full of strength, will ye mu in the hands of the roses overturned. Ye Mu Song holds the rose, because ye Qiyi this time, a bunch of roses out, petals are scattered, red petals Fan Yang out, all of a sudden and embarrassed. Ye Mu around the staff was frightened, exclaimed back a few steps. Ye Mu''s flowers are knocked off, and her smile is restrained. Facing Ye Qiyi''s so blatant provocation, ye Mu''s tone is suddenly cold: "are you not afraid that there will be reporters here?" "Cut the crap!" Ye Qiyi simply raises his voice to interrupt Ye Mu''s words, hiding his arrogance for a long time without concealing: "I''ll warn you again at last, it''s not your thing, don''t worry about it, otherwise, I won''t let you have a good time." Ye Qiyi points to Ye mu, her eyes are red, and her hatred is burning. Ye Mu stares at Ye mu. Ye Qiyi wants to take back her hand, but ye Mu reaches out his hand and catches her. Ye Mu stopped her from taking back her hand and looked at her coldly: "pick up the flowers!" She is not ye Qiyi. She can insult her at will. If ye Qiyi knocks it over, she has to pick it up by herself. "What did you say?" Ye Qiyi thinks that she has heard wrong. She laughably looks at Ye mu. She twists her hand and pulls out her hand: "in this world, no one can command me." Ye Qiyi glances at Ye Mu contemptuously and turns around: "I advise you to focus on yourself. The higher you stand, the worse you will die if someone finds a stain." "Ye Qiyi!" Ye Mu Chui looks at the flowers underground and doesn''t listen to what ye Qi Yi is saying. She shouts Ye Qi Yi coldly. "Why?" Ye Qiyi hands ring arm, a pair of impatient and see good play appearance turned around. Ye Mu raised her eyes and took two steps forward. She kicked away the rose in front of her and went to Ye Qiyi: "it seems that your teacher has never taught you. You have to pay for destroying other people''s things." "What did you say?" Ye Qiyi gently pulled her ear with her hand and pretended not to understand with a smile: "why can''t I understand what you said?" Ye Mu''s eyes are cold, but the corners of his lips return a smile to her: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t understand. I''ll teach you a lesson." Ye Qiyi''s lips are slightly open. She is curious and surprised at Ye Mu''s words. She doesn''t know what ye Mu means. The next second, ye Mu raised her hand and hit her face. Her face was deflected by gravity, and her brain was buzzing for a moment. The staff behind Ye Mu had never seen Ye Mu so direct to others. They took a breath of cold air. Some couldn''t believe it. They raised their hands to cover their lips. "This is a lesson worth remembering. Just pretend to be a fox. Don''t show the fox''s tail on the way for people to step on." Ye Mu''s cold face with a shallow smile, curved eyes, soft and usual, but the cold fundus can''t be ignored. Ye Qiyi caresses his face, frowns and looks at Ye mu in disbelief. How dare Ye Mu beat her in public! She doesn''t care about so many eyes outside? Ye Yiyi swallows her throat and stares at Ye mu. For the time being, she has no words or actions. Obedient and embarrassed to see ye Mu leave, so plain was slapped in the face, and there was no resistance, even no more words, it didn''t look like Ye Qiyi. The rest time is delayed by Ye Qiyi. She wants to return to the stage again. Xiaojia trots behind Ye mu. Thinking of her slapping Ye Qiyi, she can''t recall it, but it''s dark and cool. They have seen Ye Qiyi for a long time. "Does your hand hurt, Xiao Mu?" Xiaojia asked Ye mu in a serious tone.Ye Mu smile, has reappeared in front of the door: "you should go to ask Ye Qiyi face pain." Ye Mu doesn''t feel too much about that slap. She just feels that it''s a pity that her flowers are destroyed by Ye Qiyi. She sighed, not looking very well. After going on stage, you have to put on a smile, like nothing happened. This time, ye Muyi and ye Qiyi did not share the same platform, but successively. Ye Mu was interviewed, and it was Ye Qiyi''s turn after she left. Ye Mu did not sit down to watch the press conference. She took her mobile phone as an excuse to go to the bathroom. Everyone was busy with the press conference, and there was almost no one inside or outside the bathroom. She leaned against the wall of the corridor and sent a text message to Mo Shen: "thank you for the flowers today." She stood there for a while, just about to enter the bathroom, Mo Shen returned a text message: "what flower?" Ye Mu is one Leng, affirm to stare at two short messages again. What flower? He didn''t send the roses at the press conference this morning? Ye Mu stares at the mobile phone strangely and sends another confirmation: "didn''t you order flowers in the morning and the press conference?" She concentrated on sending text messages, and didn''t notice that someone was approaching behind her. "Do you still like flowers?" Ye Mu is holding the mobile phone to edit the short message attentively, his back suddenly cools. She suddenly turned around and saw Gu Yiming''s smiling face. She was not happy and frowned: "did you send the flowers?" "No?" Seeing her expression, Gu Yiming''s smile decreased a lot, and his expression was a bit serious: "I remember I sent you once before, and you said you like it." Ye Mu glances up and down at Gu Yiming, saying nothing and staggering him to go. "Xiaomu..." Gu Yiming quickly reaches for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "What are you doing?" Think of him drunk and ye Qiyi mischievous that time, ye Mu was he grabbed the hand, heart subconscious a mention, full of alert looking at him. The moment he held her hand, ye Mu quickly struggled to get away, but failed. "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Yiming can''t understand looking at her. Ye Mu shouldn''t be afraid of him. Isn''t there him in her heart? There was no one else in the corridor. Ye Mu threw his hand away and said, "why am I afraid of you? Gu Yiming, you think too much. " She is in a bad mood because of Ye Qiyi. Suddenly, Gu Yiming appears again. Ye Mu is in a worse mood. Gu Yiming was thrown away by her. He was stunned for a moment. Ye Mu left. He didn''t stop him. Instead, he said, "I know you went to the hospital to see me." His inexplicable words or let Ye Mu look at him, strange smile: "you remember wrong, or I remember wrong? Except for that day''s car repair, when have we met recently? " The breath of Ye Mu''s body makes Gu Yiming feel her indifference. Gu Yiming secretly wonders that ye Mu has him in his heart. Why is he so indifferent to him? Gu Yiming felt that something was wrong. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "you didn''t see me How could it be... " Ye Mu left Gu Yiming to talk to himself. He wanted to go. Gu Yiming took a few more steps: "Xiao Mu, you wait." "We need to have a good talk. There are some things we have to make clear." Gu Yiming stands in front of Ye Mu and prevents her from going out. Ye Mu staggered Gu Yiming''s body to go: "I have nothing to say with you." "No, moo, we have to talk!" Gu Yiming strongly stops Ye Mu and tells her clearly. Ye Mu frowns more and more tightly, stares at Gu Yiming, takes out his mobile phone and presses the number. She doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yiming. She wants to call Ji''an and ask her to come. As soon as she dialed out, Gu Yiming grabbed her cell phone. He took Ye Mu''s hand and walked towards the exit: "today you have to talk to me!" "What are you doing?" Ye Mu looks at his mobile phone and refuses to walk. His hands struggle with Gu Yiming''s palm. But Gu Yiming has a lot of strength in his hand. Regardless of her pain, he drags her out of the exit. Ye Mu faltered a few times and didn''t break away from Gu Yiming. She opened her mouth: "help, help "Well..." She just called out two times, and her mouth was covered by Gu Yiming: "Xiao Mu!" Why can''t she have a quiet talk with him and have to exclude him? "Well Ye Mu''s eyes beckoned Gu Yiming to release his hand. Gu Yiming looked at her and reminded her, "as long as you don''t yell, I''ll let go. If you agree, just nod Ye Mu''s eyes turned quickly and nodded. Gu Yiming was a little worried, but he let go slowly. "Gu Yiming, what do you want to do?" Ye Mu stopped and asked Gu Yiming, "what else can I talk to you about? It''s been so long. What else do you want to talk about? " "For you, do you really count me out?" Gu Yiming looks at Ye mu with doubts and pain. Ye Mu looks at Gu Yiming suspiciously. He is not only wrong, but also a little confused. All of a sudden, he shows his affection to Ye mu, which is quite different from the previous situation. Ye Mu is worried about what Gu Yiming will do. She stepped back two steps. Without answering Gu Yiming''s question, she turned around and fled. "Little moo!" Seeing that ye Mu was about to flee, Gu Yiming was surprised and ran after him. Gu Yiming is very fast. He quickly catches up with Ye Mu and reaches for her. Ye Mu hides to one side. Gu Yiming misses. He holds Ye Mu''s hand and bends it downward. The pain in his hand makes Ye Mu stagger and fall to the ground. She quickly uses her knees to hold her. Her lower body falls to the ground and makes a heavy impact: "HMM..." The friction pain from her knees made her take a breath. She put her hands on her knees and wanted to move to stand up. "Xiaomu..." Gu Yiming looks at Ye Mu anxiously, trying to help her, but her hands are on her abdomen, biting her lips in pain. "Help me Help me find a doctor... " The pain of abdominal surprise makes Ye Mu bite her lips and can''t say it. Her forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat. She feels that she is in danger and doesn''t care who she turns to for help. She has tried her best to protect her stomach, it is not subject to any external force, but just stand up so, abdomen seems to have a weight, let her stand up, colic unable to speak. Gu Yiming was so frightened that he quickly called for an ambulance. Ji''an, who hears Ye Mu''s exclamation on the phone, has found here as soon as possible. She saw Ye Mu sitting on the ground and ran quickly: "Xiao Mu!" "What''s the matter with you?" Ji''an''s line of sight is sweeping from ye Mu''s body. Ye Mu heard the sound of the ambulance coming in and shook his head: "first I go to the hospital... " She stroked her abdomen with her hands, most worried about her baby.Ji''an nodded and waved to Xiaojia to help. Gu Yiming looks at him with guilt and helps to open the ambulance. If it wasn''t for him, ye Mu would not be hurt. In case of emergency, Ji''an takes Ye Mu to the hospital and does not forget to call Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t finish listening to Ji''an''s words. When he heard that ye Mu had an accident, he didn''t even care about the ongoing meeting. He took the key from the table and went out as fast as he could. Ye Mu was sent to the hospital, he also arrived, how fast he actually drove, no one knows. "Mo Shen." Lying on the cart, ye Mu saw Mo Shen and held out her hand to him: "the child may..." Mo Shen held her hand, followed the cart: "it''s OK, you see the doctor first." He couldn''t hear what she said, so he had to let her get rid of all her worries. He accompanied her to the emergency room, ye Mu reluctantly let go of Mo Shen''s hand, she was alone in the face of these, she was afraid. "What''s going on?" Ye Mu just goes in, Mo Shen stares at the door of the emergency room to ask questions. Ji''an tells Mo Shen about everything in a hurry. Mo Shen knows that Gu Yiming is still standing at the scene. He turned around Gao dashuochang and looked back to find Gu Yiming. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, showing a terrible breath. He held Gu Yiming''s collar with one hand, and his words made people shudder: "if she was in danger, I would never let you go!" Mo Shen has a lot of strength. Gu Yiming is pulled forward. He opened Mo Shen''s hand, fearless to his eyes: "don''t worry, if she has something, I won''t let myself go." "Similarly, if she''s OK, I won''t let her go!" Gu Yiming looks at Mo Shen with great certainty. He is declaring war on Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Gu Yiming''s guilt is only for ye mu. He will not show it to Gu Yiming. He owes Ye mu, but he never owes Mo deep. Gu also Ming Yang chin incomparable self-confidence and Mo deep look at each other, Mo deep thin lips swept up, rising radian a little cold: "you think you are her?" "I am..." "Bang!" Before Gu Yiming''s announcement, Mo Shen raised his hand and hit him in the face with a fist. The punch was so powerful that Gu Yiming stepped back, half bent and nearly wrestled. He stood firm and took a deep look at mo. he rubbed the corner of his mouth with his fingertips and spat blood: "you..." Mo looked down at his palm and wiped his hand with a handkerchief. It seems that Gu Yiming has a lot of bacteria in his body. He hates Gu Yiming. It''s obvious. "Disappeared before her eyes." Mo Shen light said a word, eyes cold like ice, look at it is daunting: "otherwise, it will not be a fist so simple." Gu Yiming''s bleeding mouth soon swelled up. He wiped off the blood and arranged his clothes: "the one who should disappear is you! If you really like her, you should take care of her happiness! Let her make her own choice. " Mo Shen laughably looked at Gu Yiming who said that. His slender fingertips pointed his temples: "you should have a good look at your brain." Mo Shen and ye Mu have been married for such a long time. Gu Yiming suddenly jumps out to talk about these. Is Gu Yiming amnesia or brain problems? As soon as Mo Shen''s voice fell, there was a movement from the emergency room. Looking at the emergency room door being opened, Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi: "Yan Qi." He didn''t say it clearly, but Yan Qi had already understood it, and didn''t give a deep nod. Everyone came forward, but Gu Yiming was stopped. Yan Qi raised his hand to block Gu Yiming''s way out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you want to be alone with me for a while." Yan Qi says that he has blocked Gu Yiming back. Gu Yiming frowned and wanted to step forward again. Two people emerged behind him and forced him out of the hospital. "What are you doing?" Gu Yiming''s attitude is fierce. Unfortunately, he is not worth two people. Ye mu, who was pushed out to the ward, did not dare to sleep. Mo Shen and the doctor are talking about diplomacy. Her eyes are always looking out, waiting for Mo Shen to come in. "There''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Mo''s health, just some skin injuries. Her legs may not adapt these days. It''s better to have a rest for a few days." The doctor stood outside and said to Mo Shen about ye Mu''s situation: "the child is OK, and her stomach is so painful. It should be related to the impact and psychological effect she has received. In psychology, Mr. Mo should also persuade Mrs. Mo not to worry too much. She attaches too much importance to the child, which is not a good thing. All the time, she is likely to suffer from prenatal depression. " The doctor''s words let Mo deep eyebrows, he nodded to the doctor. Waiting for ye mu in the ward to see Mo Shen push the door in, he immediately asked, "how''s it going? Is the baby OK? " Mo Shen came in, Ji''an and the others quickly evacuated, leaving enough space for them. "Nothing." Mo Shen went to Ye mu, sat on the side of her bed and held her hand: "the child is very good, but you have to recuperate from your own injuries." "Oh, that''s OK." Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief and held Mo Shen''s hand back: "I thought something would happen." Ye Mu droops face, the whole person did not worry, relaxed a lot. Mo deep looking at such Ye mu, deep eyes full of heartache, he raised Ye Mu''s chin, let her look at himself. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s eyes swam at Mo Shen and saw something strange in his eyes. Mo Shen''s hand was close to her cheek, and the other hand held her hand tightly. His hands were warm and his voice was gentle: "children are important to you, and you are also important to me." Ye Mu''s doubts were softened by his words. She gave him a reassuring smile: "I''m ok, I''m not very good?" She moved her hands and legs to prove to him that she had no problem at all. Mo Shen''s eyebrows didn''t loosen. He hugged her and sighed: "what happened? How did you leave the press conference? How can you be with Gu Yiming? " "I''m strange, too. I don''t know why Gu Yiming came to me all of a sudden. He said a lot of strange things to me and said he wanted to talk to me. I couldn''t help but run away. " Ye Mu now has time to think about everything. She tells Mo Shen about it. She leans in his arms and calms down for a while. Then she recalls the whole story and tells Mo Shen in detail. Gu Yiming''s reaction is really strange, like a drunk who suddenly repents, or he misunderstands something. "I thought you sent those two flowers." When ye Mu thinks about it, he seems to understand why Ye Qiyi is so angry. Ye Qiyi should have recognized who sent those two flowers before she suddenly lost her temper. In this world, only Gu Yiming can make ye Qiyi easily give up her disguise. "I''ll ask Yan Qi to accompany you in the future." Strict enough to protect Ye mu, he should not happen.Ye Mu shook his head and refused: "no, I will pay more attention myself." Yan Qi is a man, like today''s situation, even if Yan Qi is still helpless, he can''t accompany her to the bathroom. Ye Mu said he didn''t need it, but Mo Shen didn''t mean to give up. He hugged Ye Mu and fell into deep thinking. He hasn''t given an order to Yanqi. Yanqi has been looking at Gu Yiming. He hasn''t let Gu Yiming go. He hasn''t done anything. Ye Mu suddenly disappeared in the press conference, and Ji''an received that ye Mu was hung up. The situation was more urgent. Ji''an Xiaojia and other people didn''t care about anything, so they rushed to the press conference and evacuated first. This flustered performance attracted the attention of many reporters. Many reporters have taken photos of Ye Mu being sent to the hospital, some of them have taken photos of Gu Yiming, and Yan Qi''s photos of Gu Yiming leaving have no intention of being taken. The reporter regards this as big news, begins to read the book to speak, and said very not good to hear. The drama of two men fighting for a woman was staged in newspapers. A few days later, ye Mu also read the newspaper to know that Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to take Gu Yiming away. In the evening, don''t come to see ye mu. Ye Mu took the newspaper and asked him, "did you ask Yan Qi to hide Gu Yiming?" Mo Shen is bound to be punished if he wants to hide. If reporters find Gu Yiming injured, they don''t know what he will write. "Let him go. The newspapers have written about him. If he has anything to do, others will think of you easily." Ye Mu is very worried about mo. she doesn''t want to get involved in public opinion because of herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Ye Mu''s worry is not deep enough, he just relaxed smile, slender fingers jokingly clip her nose tip: "this is my business, don''t need you to worry. I''ll take care of it. All you have to do is take a good rest. " "How can I not worry?" Ye Mu frowns and shakes her head. She wants not to worry, but she can''t. Her whole heart is hanging, if there is no result, her heart will always be hanging. She took Mo Shen''s hand and asked, "will you promise me? Let him go. It''s easy to have an accident at this time. " "Eat first." Mo Shen, who was still soft, reached out to open the incubator for him. Ye Mu frowned tightly and shook his head: "promise me first." If it can''t be solved, ye Mu''s heart can''t be put down. Mo deeply glanced at her eyes, he looked at her for a long time, looked at her for a long time, nodded and agreed: "eat, I promise you." Ye Mu eyebrow fierce a loose, she looked at Mo deep expression relaxed down. Mo Shen personally served her soup and fed her with a spoon. She gave Mo Shen a smile and took the soup bowl from Mo Shen''s hand: "I''ll do it myself." He released his hand and handed it to Ye mu. Looking at her drinking soup, she got up from her position and sat down on the sofa. He sent a text message, and soon put his eyes back on Ye mu. Ye Mu drank the soup quietly and attentively, saying nothing. Recently, ye Mu''s mood is easily affected by fluctuations. If Mo Shen doesn''t agree with her, she will always pester with this problem. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu some trance, ye Mu finished the soup, his bed will put the chopsticks into the cleaning pool. "I want to be discharged tomorrow." Ye Mu is cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, and looking at Mo Shen''s direction, he suggests: "I''m almost all right. The shooting has been delayed for several days. I should go back and make up for it." When ye Mu talks, don''t look deep before he comes back. He walked to Ye Mu and didn''t answer her. He held her hand and dried her hand with a dry towel hanging on one side. "I haven''t finished yet." Not long after ye Mu''s hand touched the water, he was pulled up by Mo Shen. Mo Shen hung his head attentively to wipe her hands, wipe the water stains on her hands clean: "these nights there will be servants at home to clean up, do not need you." Ye Mu''s knee hasn''t recovered, and his walking is not smooth. She had no choice but to take back her hand and look at him. Mo Shen even saved her way. She took her up and put her back on the bed. "Jean and I have said that. You don''t have to worry about the crew. You can rest until you recover. " Mo Shen covered her with a thin quilt. Although her tone was light, it was very definite. "But..." But she wanted to finish shooting earlier. But before she finished, Mo Shen definitely looked at her and interrupted her: "I promise you to release Gu Yiming, and you must promise me to have a good rest for a while." Mo Shen said so, ye mushun closed his mouth. Look at Mo Shen with resentment and helplessness, let her rest all the time, she will feel uncomfortable there. In the hospital these days, Mo Shen allowed her to watch TV, but no more than two hours a day. Mo Shen was thinking about her current state. When I came to the hospital, I brought her some books, which usually can relieve her boredom. But Lin sulai always saw her reading books. She thought that books hurt her eyes so much that she didn''t even let her read them. Ye mu can''t sit all the time. Fortunately, the hospital will send all kinds of newspapers every day. When there are newspapers, ye Mu will send them to the small cabinet beside the hospital bed. When no one is around, she will take them out to read. Mo Shen wanted to spend more time with her, but because Mo has something urgent recently, and the contract between HN and Meier is just at the beginning of operation, all these things need him. He tries to finish his work as quickly as possible every day, but he still has little time to accompany Ye mu. Ye Mu and his servants stayed in the hospital and could read almost all the newspapers in a day. Recently, the entertainment newspaper reported on her very frequently. She looked at those ugly words, her ears were buzzing, and her mood was easily depressed. In the past, she never cared about how others evaluated her, but it was hard for her not to pay attention to it when she saw it every day. Mo is afraid that ye Mu is bored. He called Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen to let them have more time to accompany Ye mu. Ye Qiwen came to see ye Mu to find out that she was pregnant. She was very happy for ye mu. She came to Ye mu for the second time and specially brought some pregnant women''s supplements. Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and introduced herself with a soft smile: "second sister, I don''t need these things now. In the first three months, I had to ask the doctor if I could eat them." "So." Ye Qiwen did not understand this aspect, suddenly nodded, some embarrassed: "look at me, happy, even these do not know, I will take it to ask the doctor." "It''s OK." Ye Mu comforted Ye Qiwen, and then there was no word. Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu''s hands overlap boring. After a while, she finds that ye Qiwen is looking at her. She stares at Ye Qiwen suspiciously: "what are you looking at me for?" Yeyiwen continued to look at Yemu, a hand holding chin, seriously asked: "Xiaomu, do you have something on your mind?" Ye Mu a Leng, subconsciously stroked his hair: "why do you ask?""I just think you don''t like talking today." Ye Yiwen shook her head and said her doubts. She picked up the fruit from the table beside her: "I''ll peel a fruit for you." "No, I don''t want to." Ye Mu said. Ye Yiwen looks at Ye mu, puts down the fruit and answers the phone: "hello." Ye Mu himself bored looking out of the window, heard Ye Qiwen talking on the phone content just looked at her. "Now go back? But I don''t have a job today. " Yeh never avoids Yeh Mu when she talks to her agent on the phone: "what? Do you want to see it again? " Ye Mu doesn''t know what ye Qiwen is talking about, but he knows that she is very busy. Ye Qiwen hung up and looked at Ye mu in embarrassment. Ye Mu knew what happened to her and said with a smile, "go back, Mo Shen is coming." "That''s good." Hearing that Mo Shen was coming, ye Yiwen was relieved and put away her mobile phone: "I''ll see you another day." Ye Mu nods and wants to get out of bed to send Ye Qiwen, but she is stopped. After ye Qiwen left, ye Mu was alone in the ward. There are servants at home to take care of Ye mu, but generally nothing, servants only watch TV in the outer hall, they dare not talk with Ye mu, rarely come in to disturb Ye mu. Ye Mu lay down in the hospital bed and sighed. He closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while. She didn''t sleep deeply in the hospital. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt that someone was covering the quilt for her. She slowly opened her eyes. Mo Shen was carefully tucking in the quilt corner for her. When he looked at her face, he saw her wake up and laughed: "wake up?" Seeing his gentle smile, ye Mu led his tired mouth and said, "well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Ye Mu sat up with the quilt in her eyes, still sleepy. She sat with her back on the side of the bed, staring at the thin quilt that covered her body. After a while, she woke up completely. She looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "where''s Feng Pei? Don''t you mean to bring them here today? " "Mom said that the two children are busy rehearsing the school celebration program recently. They are quite busy and will bring them over tomorrow." Mo Shenluo sits beside Ye Mu and looks at her reply. "Tomorrow..." Ye Mu said to herself that she had not seen the two children for three days. Last time she came here, she only stayed for a few minutes and rushed to school. She didn''t even speak well with the two children. Ye Mu rubbed his painful brow: "when can I leave hospital?" She wants to leave the hospital. If she lives here again, she will be crazy. Now she has a gloomy heart. If Mo Shen doesn''t let her leave the hospital again, she will really go back. "The doctor said to rest for another two days and let you out on Friday." Mo Shen told ye mu the exact time this time. He knew she was in a hurry. "Two more days..." Ye Mu rubbed his head with two hands and sighed: "how many days can I take a bath?" She had a lot of injuries on her body, especially her knee, which was the most serious. The doctor would come to treat her every day. She used medicine to keep away from water, and she needed to stay in bed. The doctor prohibited her to take a bath during this period. Ye Mu mentioned this problem. Mo Shen rubbed his nose with his fingertips, and then looked at the servant who was busy cleaning: "aunt Cui, you can buy some milk for your wife." "Milk? Do you want a common brand at home? " Aunt Cui stopped and asked Mo Shen. "Well, only the brand in Huajing market. You let the driver take you there. " Mo Shen ordered that Huajing was half an hour''s drive away from here, and aunt Cui had to go back and forth for more than an hour. What Mo Shen said, aunt Cui nodded and did. Give up the housework for the time being, take your bag and go out. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, who is changing the topic. When he asks him a question, Mo Shen unties his suit coat, rolls up his sleeves, and goes straight to the side of the bed. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand looking at Mo Shen. Mo deep smile, two hands have been attached to her body: "of course, is to take a bath for you." "Take a bath for me..." Ye Mu swallowed throat, brain slow operation. She has not thought clearly, Mo Shen has reached out to hold her. Ye Mu quickly circled his neck and let him into the bathroom. She really wanted to take a bath. Mo Shen had already sent her in, and aunt Cui, who had taken her away, didn''t want to waste her chance. She sat on the bathroom chair and didn''t move. "You go out first. It will take me a little time to change." Ye Mu touched his hair that hasn''t been washed for several days. It''s a bit unnatural. Mo Shen, with his hands in his pocket, looked at her with interest. Hearing her words, he didn''t go out and turned around slowly: "you can change it like this. I don''t want to see it. If it''s difficult, I can help you." Ye Mu didn''t say much about the couple who had been married for so long. She untied her clothes and took them off carefully to avoid the wound. There is no water in the bathtub of the bathroom. Ye Mu sits inside carefully. Mo Shen hears the sound of her actions and turns around. He prepares the toiletries and skillfully twists the shower. When the temperature is just right, she drizzles the shower on Ye Mu''s back. The comfortable water temperature makes Ye Mu''s shoulders relax slowly. Mo looks at his white back, and his thin lips evoke a faint smile. Afraid to touch her wound, Mo Shen cleaned her very attentively. He moved carefully and carefully, washed her body, and let her lie on her back to wash her hair. Mo Shen''s hand gently pinches Ye Mu''s scalp and massages it. Ye Mu comfortably closes his eyes and relaxes after lying for several days. "Comfortable?" Mo Shen gently pinched for her and asked from time to time. Ye Mu nodded and let Mo massage deeply. After the refreshing wash, ye Mu''s whole body relaxed a lot. After Mo Shen just arranged for her to go to bed, he began to sit on the sofa and look at the papers. Ye Mu sits on the bed alone, watching Mo Shen busy. She opens her red lips and wants to say something, but she can''t say it again. He has been so busy that she wants his help in everything, but her wife can''t help him at all. Mo Shen looked at the document attentively, and didn''t notice Ye Mu''s sight. Ye Mu sat down for a while and soon lay down. She closed her eyes and just wanted to have a rest. But after taking a bath, she was relaxed and drowsy, and soon fell asleep. She had this sleep until dawn. She didn''t know whether Mo Shen was sleeping here or going home last night. She stayed in the hospital for two days, smoothly discharged, ye Mu thought about his work. For this matter, Mo Shen specially talked with her. Ye Mu promised him that she would finish the work as soon as possible. When the film was finished, she would come back and have a good rest. After all, she is pregnant now. It''s not good for her and her children to be so busy. Ye Mu has always wanted to return to work, but after returning to work, she was not as happy as she thought, and even a little depressed.Early in the morning, she arrived at the scene by nanny car. As soon as she got out of the car, a car crossed in front of her. Before she had time to look up, her voice appeared in her ear. "Xiaomu, are you ok?" Gu Yiming dares to come here at this time. When ye Mu saw Gu Yiming''s subconscious retreat, he immediately became alert: "what are you doing here?" "Sister Ji." Ye Mu quickly turned back and yelled at Lijian in the car. Ji''an got out of the car and saw Gu Yiming. She immediately went to Ye Mu''s side. She was also very defensive to Ji''an: "do you dare to come?" Gu Yiming has a few bruises on his side of his face that have not yet subsided. He should have been beaten. Gu Yiming didn''t like Ye Mu being so defensive against him. He stepped forward two steps: "Xiao Mu We''re not finished yet. Let''s talk about it, just once, and I''ll leave when it''s clear. " "I have nothing to talk about with you. I have said that many times." Ye Muding looked at Gu Yiming and refused thoroughly: "I don''t know why you suddenly pester me, but we have no relationship. Please don''t disturb my life again." Gu Yiming frowned and looked at Ye mu, who was much thinner. He knew that it had something to do with being hospitalized a few days ago. He was very guilty: "I''m sorry about last time, I didn''t know you..." He said, subconsciously looking at Ye Mu''s abdomen. He didn''t know that ye Mu was pregnant. At that time, he knew that he was very surprised and his heart was aching. She''s going to be a mother again soon. He shouldn''t disturb her, but he can''t help knowing that she may still have him in her heart. Gu Yiming wants to step forward, but he hasn''t got to the front yet. A car stops behind nurse Ye Mu''s car. The men in the car come down in twos and threes, quickly hold Gu Yiming, and pull him into the car without saying anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "This..." Ye Mu was surprised to see the car driving away directly. What did she just see? Someone was taken away in front of her? "Sister Ji..." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an. Although she doesn''t like Gu Yiming, she can see him taken away. She feels strange. Compared with Ye mu, Ji''an is calm and even shows a smile: "don''t worry, this is the boss''s arrangement." She didn''t say much. She took Ye Mu''s arm and let her go ahead. Hearing that is mo Shen''s meaning, ye Mu follows Ji''an into the production group, with a little bitter smile on his lips. Mo Shen was too worried about her. She didn''t know that she was still following people behind her car. Entering the shooting, ye Mu''s state is better at last. She was very attentive to her lines and performance, and the director didn''t yell for a long time, so that ye Mu could finish this part. "Card!" Almost, the director gave a sharp cry, and the staff around the scene gave Ye Mu warm applause. Ye Mu put his hands together and bowed to thank you with a smile. "Great." Lin Feifei clapped her hands from the crowd and spoke highly of her good friend''s acting skills: "I thought that after a few days of work stoppage, you would get back." She stood to Ye Mu''s side. When she said that, she bumped Ye mu with her shoulder. She was always witty. Ye Mu lightly touched her shoulder and responded to her playfulness: "you are not bad either." Two people have already touched the shoulder, Lin Feifei just remembered what ye Yiwen said, help Ye Mu''s shoulder, don''t let her have big action: "too late to congratulate you. Why don''t you tell me about the wedding Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu''s abdomen, with some blame. "I haven''t had time to say that. It''s too hasty." Ye Mu caresses his abdomen, mentions the child, the facial expression is always relatively gentle some. "You come here." Lin Feifei takes good care of Ye mu. Ye mu for Lin Feifei''s care, said with a smile: "will you be a little too exaggerated?" "It''s no exaggeration. Women don''t always play in the play. If they knock there carelessly, they will miscarry." Lin Feifei, who has zero knowledge in this field, exaggerates. Her friends gave birth to very few children, she did not give birth to her own, the severe lack of knowledge. Ye Mu shook his head, a bit and Lin Feifei universal knowledge meaning: "play is play, life is life, pregnancy which has so fragile." Lin Feifei lightly touches his head, ye Mu''s words, she seems to listen, and it seems not to listen. Soon changed the topic: "you are in hospital these days, I did not go to see you, you will not blame me?" Ye Mu was hospitalized, and Guo Fei should go. She didn''t want to run into Guo Fei, so she never went. "No, it''s not a big problem." Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to it. When ye Mu said that, Lin Feifei was relieved. But she was still a little upset. After finishing work, she insisted on sending Ye Mu back. Ye Mu didn''t refuse. They had nothing to do when they finished their work. Lin Feifei wanted to send them, so they could stay at home for dinner. She finished her work a little early today, and led Lin Feifei to push the door into the living room. She just ran into he Nian who came out face to face. He Nian and ye Mu collide, and both of them are stunned. "Xiaomu..." He Nian''s face was a little dry. It took him a long time to relax. Ye Mu Chong she hooked the corner of her lips, just a smile, the body toward the side to make room for he Nian. Ye Mu didn''t say a word. Even if he Nian came here as a guest, she didn''t ask him to stay. She even wanted he Nian to leave. He Nian pursed his lips a little embarrassed and staggered Ye Mu out. Just lift an eye that moment, leaf Mu saw the face of he Nian seriously. She knows her, but she is inexplicably strange. He Nian has been a lot of years, and her skin is not as well maintained as before. It''s just a few years, but it looks like she is a teenager. "Is Xiao Mu back?" When Lin Su saw Ye mu, his eyes dodged, but he still laughed, trying to avoid embarrassment. Ye Mu nodded and looked back at Lin Feifei: "let''s go to the bedroom to chat." Lin Feifei nodded, went to Lin Su and nodded politely. "Mom, let''s go up first." Ye Mu and Lin Su said that they went upstairs with Lin Feifei. She and Lin Feifei didn''t talk much. Lin Feifei was in a hurry to go back and didn''t even eat. Usually Ye Mu would send her out. Today she was a little tired. She never came out after entering the bedroom. Lin Su asked her servant to send her tonic soup. Ye Mu drank the tonic soup. When she didn''t come down for dinner in the evening, she just said that she was not hungry and tired. She wanted to have a rest early. Lin Su realizes that ye Mu is not right. She wants to go up and ask. When Mo Shen comes back, she gives it to Mo Shen. She doesn''t go up. Everything can be said between husband and wife, but mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not necessarily, so it''s better to let Mo Shen go. Mo Shen pushes open the door of the bedroom. The light is not dark in the bedroom. He still sees Ye Mu''s shoulder on the bed by the light because of the sound of opening the door. Knowing that she didn''t sleep, she went to the side of the bed, stroked her shoulder and asked, "angry?"Ye Mu closed his eyes and felt Mo Shen''s wrist on his shoulder. He knew she wasn''t asleep. She opened her eyes and didn''t pretend to sleep again. Her eyes blinked twice: "why should I be angry?" Don''t laugh. She''s very careful. He bent down and kept a straight eye on her lying down: "I heard from my mother that Mr. He came here today. You saw her at home. Is that because I''m not happy? " Ye Mu''s hand grasps Bei Jiao and looks at Mo Shen seriously. When he finishes speaking, she turns her eyes to other directions, purses her red lips and hesitates: "it''s not all..." "I don''t know why these two days, my heart is always stuffy and flustered, and it''s easy to get angry. Sometimes I don''t know why I get angry." Ye Mu pulls the quilt to cover his chest, honest and Mo Shen said. Mo Shen seriously looked at her, gently holding her hand in the chest: "tomorrow I will accompany you to see a doctor." "No more." Ye Mu shook his head, the smell of the hospital, she smelled enough: "may be these days in the hospital boring too long, temporarily still some do not adapt." Ye mu can only think of such reasons. She has read a lot of newspapers these days, which may be the real reason for her depression. Ye Mu''s eyes are thinking about looking into the distance, and the position beside him sinks down. Ye Mu looks sideways, and Mo Shen is lying beside her: "you just came back? Have you had dinner? " "I''ll sleep with you for a while. Dinner is not urgent." He encircled her from behind and put her in his arms. Ye Mu rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable place. They didn''t talk any more. They just stayed quietly. There was no sense of security in her heart, because Mo Shen was on her side, which seemed to be a lot less. She took a breath and tried to calm down. But he Nian appeared at home, and there was nothing about Guo Fei. Why should she care so much? Ye Mu comforted himself and closed his eyes slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Ye Mu leaned in his arms and soon fell asleep. Mo deep circle her strength tight tight tight, thin lips close to her neck gently printed a kiss. There was no voice in the bedroom, not even a slight movement. It was quiet and peaceful. Ye Mu buried his whole face in Mo Shen''s arms and moved it twice. His red lips murmured a dream saying: "Mo Shen..." She just called his name, and her hands clung to his collar. "Well?" Mo deep palm pressure on the top of her hair, intimate and doting. Ye Mu didn''t reply, and his breath calmed down again. To make sure that she was talking in her sleep, Mo Shen, with a smile on her red lips, felt extra pity for her, and gave her a kiss on the side of her face. After working so many days, Mo Shen really wants to take off his burden and stay with her for a few days. He doesn''t have high requirements. He can just hold her and watch her fall asleep without doing anything. Ye Mu sleeps for two hours without waking up. Mo Shen pulls the quilt out of bed. Lin Su has been waiting for two people to come down to eat in the downstairs living room. She sees Mo Shen go downstairs and lean forward to look behind Mo Shen. She doesn''t see ye Mu and asks, "Xiao Mu won''t eat?" "She''s eating later. She''s sleeping. She''s not awake." Mo Shen tied his sleeve and stepped down the stairs to answer casually. Lin Su nodded and followed Mo Shen into the restaurant. She watched Mo Shen eating dinner. Her spoon kept stirring in the bowl. There was no sign of putting it into her mouth. Instead, she kept looking at Mo Shen with her eyes. "What do you want to say?" Mo Shen noticed Lin Su''s sight and asked her. Mo Shen took the initiative to ask. Lin Su loosened his spoon and leaned toward Mo Shen seriously. He said, "ah Shen, Xiao Mu''s mood seems to be unstable recently. What happened on the day of her injury?" Lin Su doesn''t know about the day ye Mu was injured. Mo Shen looks at Lin Su and doesn''t want to tell her that ye Mu is entangled by his predecessor. The elders think differently from them. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, it''s better not to say so. "I''ve talked to the doctor about this problem. Xiaomu attaches great importance to the baby in her stomach. Last time she was injured, she worried about the baby. She was very defensive about things around her. She was also very careful. She might be a little nervous." Mo Shen took a sip of the soup and said to Lin Su in a steady voice. Lin Su didn''t doubt Mo Shen''s words. He nodded and said, "well, she didn''t have much experience in giving birth to her first child. Now that she is pregnant, she may want to make up for the deficiency of her last child, so she attaches so much importance to it... " She said, and some worry and remorse: "ah Shen, will it have something to do with me?" "What does it have to do with you?" Mo asked her with a faint smile. "I''ve been urging you to have a second child. After she got pregnant, I seemed to be too positive about this child." Lin Su said with a frown. With a smile, Mo Shen recently denied her saying: "it''s none of your business. Give Xiaomu some time and wait for her to have a good rest for a few days. " The state of Ye Mu has probably not been adjusted from the hospital, and it should be better for a few days. What Mo Shen said is reasonable. Ye Mu has been working for a few days, and his condition is really better. She''s busy with filming and HN''s work. Mo Shen and Guo Fei said hello, ye Mu''s workload in HN has been reduced a lot, and she will not be tired. In addition to these work, recently, Guihong took the initiative to propose the last private mediation to Yimu studio, requiring the leaders of both sides to attend. Of course, ye Mu and ye Qi Yi are responsible for this. Ye Mu attended according to the request, and didn''t mean to dodge. Ye Qiyi also attended on time, and saw that ye Mu was a little less disguised smile and a little more real indifference. The lawyers of both sides sat down. Before the lawyer spoke, ye Qiyi said, "don''t you like gossip the least? Why not clarify this time? " At the beginning, ye Qiyi talked about things that were not related to the lawsuit. She meant things about ye Muyi and Gu Yiming. "What does this have to do with Miss ye? It doesn''t seem that we are going to talk about it today. " Ye Mu''s expression is cold and direct. She has a lot to do every day and has no time to deal with Ye Qiyi. Yeyiyi hands folded in the chest, leisurely looking at Yemu: "care about you for a while also not?" It''s not so much concern as jealousy. Gu Yiming will suddenly entangle Ye mu, which ye Qiyi did not expect. Ye Mu didn''t speak. She picked up the drink in front of her. Just before it was delivered to her lips, she found that it was coffee. She put it back and leaned against Ji''an''s ear to say something. Soon, Ji''an called the waiter and asked him to change a glass of white water for ye mu. Ye Qiyi watched a series of actions of Ye Muyi and said, "what do you think about the conditions I offered last time? Or not? " This time, ye Qiyi turns back to the theme, but her words make people feel that there is no need to talk about it. "Miss ye, it''s OK to ask us to pay for it, but you can''t say anything. Our studio is not a big one." Ji''an took the place of Ye Mu and looked at the lawyers of both sides: "I advise you to lower your own conditions. Otherwise, it will only cost energy and financial resources. It will take too long to wait for the verdict. You have to pay a lot of lawyers'' fees. Why don''t we compromise at this time and give more, which is good for everyone.""I''m not short of money." Ye Qiyi is full of courage to return to Ji''an. What she lacks is Ye Mu''s predicament and embarrassment. Ji''an took a light breath, very agile: "then we don''t have the need to talk about it. The lawsuit should continue." The waiter just brought up the tea, but ye Mu didn''t touch it. He got up with his coat and didn''t go on with Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu and Ji''an want to go, ye Qiyi starts to stop: "wait a minute." "I''m not short of money, but my conditions are not the same." Looking at Ye Mu and Ji''an''s back, she said with a frank attitude: "if you really want to talk, we''ll continue tomorrow, and I''ll shoot today." Now it''s not that ye Mu and Ji''an don''t want to talk about it, but ye Qiyi doesn''t have time. Ye Mu and Ji''an get to know each other. They don''t know whether they agree or not. They go out one after another. Back to their own studio, discussed a pass, or plan to see ye Qiyi again tomorrow. Finish saying, leaf Mu waist ache is fierce, she holds own waist to want to go first. "I''ll see you off." Jean gets up. "No, I''ll drive back myself." Ye Mu drove a car to come over by herself. It''s very convenient for her to go back by herself. Out of the studio, ye Mu holds the key and hasn''t arrived at the garage. She takes two steps and looks back. After coming out of the studio, she always feels as if someone is following her, but no one is looking back. Ye Mu shook his head, laughed that he was too sensitive and turned around. But she did not step out, behind a hand holding her waist, she was scared almost out of the voice, Mo Shen''s voice came: "it''s me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Ye Mu turned to make sure that it was mo Shen and sighed softly: "it scared me to death. I thought it was someone else. Are you in the neighborhood?" There are so many unexpected things recently that ye Mu has to put forward more thoughts. "I''ll pick you up." It''s rare for him to leave work early today. Knowing that she was in the studio, he rushed over. Ye Musong opened the hand to suppress his heart, and looked at him. Before he spoke, his hand had reached in front of her: "let''s go." She gave him her hand and they went into the garage side by side. Ye Mu got into the car and tied his seat belt: "tomorrow my mother will invite my uncle to dinner. I may not be able to stay at home." "Where are you going?" As far as Mo Shen knows, her play is about to be finished. She should not be very busy recently. Ye Mu head against the window, youyou said: "there are some things I need to do in the studio, I should go out early tomorrow." Tomorrow, she will go to the studio to arrange her vacation, and go to the studio to finish tomorrow''s shooting task. At noon, she will meet Ye Qiyi. In the afternoon, she may have to go to HN. She should have no time to stay at home. Mo Shen drove without saying, "OK, I''ll say hello to mom. But I can''t wait to go to the hospital next week. " Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu quickly turned to see him: "why go to the hospital?" Her reaction was puzzled and a little excited. Mo looked at her with deep eyes and stared at her with four eyes: "it''s not what you said? You''re going to have a good look at the children? " "What did I say?" Ye Mu''s eyes are more confused. She stares at Mo Shen blankly and grabs her hair: "why don''t I remember..." Mo Shen shook his head: "maybe it''s because memory is used in lines, I can''t remember what I said." Ye Musong opened his hand rubbing his head, looking very sorry: "I''m sorry, maybe I forgot." Mo Shen looked at her with a smile. He didn''t mean to blame her at all. Before driving home, Mo Shen accompanied Ye Mu to her favorite snack shop and bought some snacks. Ye Mu used to like this snack, and Mo Shen always restricted her from buying it. I haven''t been here for a while. Ye Mu has been working hard recently. Today, Mo Shen can let Ye Mu choose more. But ye Mu went into the snack shop, with Mo Shen in one hand and two eyes looking around, but she didn''t decide what to buy. She couldn''t pick it out. Mo Shen picked it out for her. He took her favorite food and snacks and asked her, "every time I come, I will buy them. Do you want them?" "No." Ye Mu quickly shook his head, said: "recently a little angry, do not want to eat dry food." "This one?" Mo Shen changed her favorite strawberry drink. Ye Mu shook his head again: "no, it''s better to squeeze at home." Mo Shen puts down his drink and looks at Ye mu. These words are not like what ye Mu said. Ye muqiang insisted on taking them before. Mo Shen told her about the freshness of the squeeze at home, and every ye Mu naturally refuted him: "but the squeeze is not as good as this." Today, ye Mu reversed her words, even she didn''t find it. Ye Mu looked for a while, didn''t want to stroll, she was carrying Mo Shen''s arm to prompt him forcefully. When Mo Shen looked at her, she wrinkled her face and said, "if not, let''s go back first. I''m a little tired." "No snacks?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu strangely. Ye Mu nodded. He didn''t even have a look at it. He was still carrying Mo Shen in his hand. He walked out first. Mo took her hand deeply and followed her steps. It''s still a long way to go home. After getting on the bus, ye Mu takes a shawl out of her bag in the back seat of the car. She covers her body and looks out with her forehead against the glass. From time to time, she talks with Mo Shen. After a while, she fell asleep against the glass. Mo Shen drives steadily. He looks at her with deep eyes. The doctor''s advice comes out of his ear. He holds the steering wheel tightly. Is he too busy recently? Give her too little care, really let her a little closer to prenatal depression? Ye Mu sleeps easily. She now sleeps twice as much as before. In her spare time on the set, she would go back to the rest room and sleep for a while. When she got home, she went to bed earlier, sometimes after dinner, sometimes without dinner. They came back a little late. Lin Su waited for them to come back for dinner. When he saw them coming in, he said, "I''m back." Seeing Lin Su, ye Mu wanted to smile at her very much, but he was a little tired at the corner of his mouth. His smile soon broke down, but his words were caring and gentle: "if we arrive in the future, if we haven''t come back, you don''t have to wait for us." "It''s OK. I''m bored by myself." Lin Su took the initiative to lift his hand to pull Ye Mu and introduce today''s meal to her. Ye Mu couldn''t get up and wanted to be serious, but instinctively answered Lin Su''s question carelessly. She has no appetite, but afraid of Mo Shen and Lin Su, she still forces herself to finish the meal in the bowl. She sat in her own position, hand gently covered his belly, eyeground is helpless to cherish. Has this little guy started to torture her? Before, she was pregnant with Fengpei. She often had cramps because of her fists and kicks. This child was even more severe, and it was mental fatigue for her.Ye Mu''s fatigue is not only reflected in her family, but also in her work. The next day, when dealing with Ye Qiyi, she hardly said anything. She sat there with her forehead and handed over everything to Ji''an to talk about. Ye Qiyi and Ji''an had a talk, and her eyes focused on Ye Mu: "you don''t say a word here, don''t you respect me too much? I''m here to talk to you, not your agent! " Ye Mu leans on the sofa, hears Ye Qiyi''s words, sits upright, rubs his painful eyebrow: "I''ve heard what you said, I accept, what''s your condition?" Ye Mu didn''t hear the details, but probably Ye Mu did. Her condition is that the compensation can accept the price offered by Ji''an, but ye Mu must agree to her two conditions. Ye Muwen, ye Qiyi takes the opportunity to relax her appetite. She slowly drinks tea, and then slowly says: "Gong Ling will be broadcast next month. The first condition, I want you to give up the position of the first female owner of Gong Ling. My name must be in front of you at the beginning of the film. " "No way!" Ye Mu has not yet answered, but Ji''an refuses. What level is Ye Mu and ye Qiyi? Ye Mu plays a supporting role for her. Ji''an doesn''t agree. People who don''t know think ye Qiyi is higher than ye mu. Ji''an is very concerned about these, ye Qiyi offers such a condition, she is the first to disagree. Ye Mu''s mood is very stable. When she hears Ye Qiyi''s words, she just thinks for a few minutes. Soon she gives a different reply to Ji''an: "I promise you." Ji an a Leng, surprised looking at Ye Mu: "small Mu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Give it to her." Ye Mu looks at Ji Jie wearily and says. She has spent too much time in the lawsuit. She is a little tired. She just wants to end the entanglement with Ye Qiyi as soon as possible. What''s more, it''s just a matter of the name. The audience who carefully watch the play will know who is the first female leader. That''s enough. Why fight for those false names. Ji''an frowns and stares at Ye mu. She wants to say something, but ye Mu''s eyes are very sure. She can only swallow this tone. Ye Qiyi saw Ji''an''s changed face smile, relaxed and happy shrugged: "the main is talking, Ji broker''s words should have no effect." Ye Mu didn''t look at Ji''an. He stared at Ye Qiyi with some impatience: "your second condition." If ye Qiyi''s second condition is similar to that of the first one, but only for a false name, ye Muyi can also promise her, as long as this matter can no longer be entangled, it''s not a problem. "The second condition is not difficult for you either." Ye Qiyi puts her hands on both sides of her position, taps twice, sits on her body and leans forward to Ye Mu: "I want Qi Ling''s contract, didn''t she sign it to you? I want you to take the initiative to give up, and let her join the game Qi Ling is in the limelight. When ye Mu''s new play is broadcasted next year, Qi Ling''s future is immeasurable. Ye Qiyi wants Qi Ling to win people''s love from ye mu. More importantly, Qi Ling''s exploitable value is very high. From the perspective of macro entertainment, she can''t just give up. State some lax Ye Mu Hear ye Qiyi''s request, a cold smile, flashed a few smart eyes: "this is impossible." Ji''an has been hanging heart looking at Ye mu, afraid Ye Mu accidentally agreed. Hearing Ye Mu''s answer, Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Ning is the product of their studio''s painstaking efforts. At this time, it would be a big loss if they give it up to others. What''s more, Qi Ling''s wish is very clear. She wants to stay in Ye Mu''s studio. Even if she leaves, she will not go to Ye Qiyi''s name. Ye Qiyi didn''t expect that ye Mu refused so thoroughly, and said, "don''t you think about it? This is the last chance for private chat. If you don''t seize it, I''ll see you in court next time. I advise you to think about it and give me a reply. " "No more." Ye Mu still insisted on his attitude: "I can''t promise you about this. If you also insist on the second condition, I can''t help it." Ye Mu''s brain is a little confused recently, but she is not confused. What ye Qiyi wants most is the second condition. Ye Mu refuses. She has other requirements to raise and stands up: "it seems that we waste half a day of each other''s time." Knowing that she was going to leave, ye Mu also got up and made an invitation to her. Ye Mu''s attitude has been very clear. She is very sure of her decision. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more, which makes Ye Qiyi''s expression suddenly cool down. She pushes the door with her clothes: "goodbye in court, I won''t leave any more feelings." Ye Mu''s back to Ye Qi Yi, even her expression is too lazy to see. Hearing the sound of closing the door behind her, Ji''an said sarcastically, "she seems to have been merciful when she said that." Every time ye Qiyi starts, he has the strength to kill Ye mu. When did he relax. Ye Mu didn''t hear what Ji''an said. She was going out with her overcoat, but she was with Ji''an: "you take me to HN, I have a headache, I don''t want to drive." She said and gave her car keys to Jean. Ji''an nodded and saw that ye Mu was tired. He didn''t want to talk about today. She said nothing and drove Ye Mu to HN. Today is Yan Qi''s last day in HN. When ye Mu returns to his office, he doesn''t see Yan Qi and asks coco, "where is Yan tezhu?" "There seems to be something wrong with him. He went back to Morse. It should come back in the evening. " Coco said clearly to Ye Mu that this is the basic habit of Yan Qi for the past two days. He will go back to Mo''s at this point in the afternoon. Ye Mu nodded, not surprised, Yan Qi should have a lot of work to do in Mo Shi. At the moment, Yan Qi stands in Mo Shen''s office, some sorry to report to Mo Shen: "the difficulty coefficient of this matter is a little big, it may take a few more days." "Where is the difficulty?" Mo Shen looked at the document in front of him and asked Yan Qi casually. "It''s initially certain that even if Gu Yiming met someone during this period, he didn''t meet him in public. Moreover, he didn''t see this person many times. We''ve checked all the places where he would appear before, and we didn''t find any suspicious people contacting him." Yan Qi tells Mo Shen everything. Sometimes, it''s not the big things that are difficult to check, but the small things that are difficult to find. After the hospital that day, Mo Shen contacted Gu Yiming twice. Although both of them were forced contact, it is not difficult to see from his words and deeds that Gu Yiming believed some of his remarks. Since this kind of speech will make him believe, it will always come from a population he deserves to entrust. Mo Shen is very curious about who wants Ye Mu and Gu Yiming to get back together.Mo Shen stopped to turn the fingertips of the documents and looked at Yan Qi: "what about his family? Did his family have any contact with anyone?" Yan nodded, although a little suspicious, but did not let go, told Mo Shen: "his mother some time ago around more than a woman accompanied, two people always together about other women playing mahjong." "Check." When Mo Shen heard Yan Qi''s words, he said only one word. Yan Qi understood Mo Shen''s name, nodded quickly and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to HN first." "Well." Mo Shen put his hands together and casually put them on the document: "don''t rush back, you can help Guo Fei for a while." Ye Mu is about to retire for maternity leave. Mo is worried that Guo Fei is busy alone, but Yan Qi is more than enough with him. HN will be in an unprecedented busy situation in recent months. All of their busy activities are for mobile phone parts. This quarter of every year is the busiest stage of Mo''s business. Its business is not confined to ordinary staff, but the whole group is busy. Mo Shen, as the helmsman, is more sociable. He gets off work two hours later than usual, but no matter how busy he is, he will make time for his family. Especially Ye Mu has to go to the hospital for examination. Mo Shen didn''t go to the company that day. Ye Mu did a detailed examination. The doctor was happy for ye Mu and told her that everything was ok with her child, but ye Mu should pay special attention to nutrition in the early stage. The absorption of the mother is very important for the child. Ye Mu laughs and agrees that her child''s health is more pleasant than anything else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Thank you, Dean." Ye Mu caresses his abdomen, and his face rises to thank her with a smile. The Dean put on his eyes, opened the medical record for ye mu, and looked at her two eyes carefully: "the child is no big problem, but you should pay more attention to it. I think your face is much worse than before, and you seem to lose a lot. Or less contact work, in the short term to children "No, I''ve put off all my work. I''ll concentrate on raising the baby later." Ye Mu explained a sentence for himself. She really pushed off all her work, the new play was finished, the studio arranged the work, and HN had Guo Fei to take care of her. For more than half a year, she just had to sit at home and take good care of herself. The Dean nodded in agreement, handed the things he had written to Ye mu, and asked, "is there anything wrong with that body?" "No..." Ye Mu pulled the corner of his mouth, and his voice was a little low, spitting out two words. Mo Shen sat on Ye Mu''s side, looking at her hesitant face, one hand around her back, embracing her waist. Out of the dean''s office, Mo Shen asks the nanny to accompany Ye Muxian. He has something else to do. "Then come quickly." Ye Mu didn''t think much, just told Mo Shen. Mo Shen smiles, nods and agrees to her. Seeing her leave the hospital with the nurse, he turns back to the dean''s office. "Mr. Mo? Why are you back? " The Dean saw Mo Shen, who had been back and forth, and asked strangely, "what else Mo Shen sat down opposite the president, not ignoring Ye Mu''s recent situation: "I have a few questions to ask." "You said Seeing Mo Shen''s serious expression, the Dean put on his eyes again, and his face became more serious. "After the last thing, Xiao Mu''s mood is very easy to get down, his memory is much worse, his sleep is much longer, but he is still very tired. Do these belong to the normal category for pregnant women?" Mo Shen doesn''t understand the state of a woman''s pregnancy. He asks in front of Ye mu. He is afraid that she will think more, so he can only ask the doctor alone. The Dean heard Mo Shen say this, frowning slightly: "she has such a situation, just how not to say?" Mo Shen looks helpless: "little Mu is a little sensitive, she said no, I said yes, she will think more." After listening to Mo Shen''s words, the dean asked Ye Mu if there was something that would happen at ordinary times. She asked, ye Mu how many all touch the edge, Mo deep nod should be. The president''s frown has not been loosened: "she now belongs to the beginning of prenatal depression, which is not serious. You can adjust it with more snacks. You''d better persuade her to hire a psychological counselor for her, which is better for her." Mo Shen''s guess came true. After listening to the dean''s opinion, his eyes narrowed a little. He didn''t say much. He tied the button of his suit and stood up: "thank you." He stayed with the doctor for a long time. Ye Mu should be waiting in the car. He opened the door to go out, just opened, outside the door stood Ye Mu blocked his way. Ye Mu Chui stood at the front door and didn''t speak when he heard the door opening. He seemed to be standing there for a while. "Little lady..." Mo Shen saw Ye Mu standing outside, his face showed a touch of surprise, his thin lips touched a bit, two hands holding Ye Mu''s shoulder asked: "how come back?" Ye Mu raised his head stiffly, his eyes dodged and looked at Mo Shen with a smile on his face: "I I forgot to take the medical record I''ll get the medical records. " She staggered Mo Shen into the office, picked up the medical record from the table, nodded to the dean and went out. "Let''s go." Ye Mu holds his medical record in his hand, and goes out a few steps first, saying to Mo Shen behind him. Mo Shen looked at her pretending to be stable, but could not hide that little flustered step, some distressed. He followed her and drove for her. Ye Murong did not smile deeply and sat in the car. There was also a car to talk with when it came, and now it was in silence. Mo Shen and ye Mu did not speak, and the nanny sitting behind the car did not dare to speak. Ye muruan sat on the co pilot, holding the seat belt tightly in both hands. Her movements and eyes revealed that she was a little uneasy. "Little uncle..." For a long time, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and asked, "do you really think that I may be ill..." She was worried and couldn''t hide her curiosity. She looked at Mo Shen''s eyes and tried to cover them up very steadily, but others couldn''t see it. Mo Shen could see it. She was very concerned about it. Mo Shen drives in front of her. Her concentration seems to be all on driving. In fact, her whole mind is on her side: "you have no problem, just need to adjust. I''ll ask someone to have a good chat with you for a few days." Ye Mu''s problem is not big, this is the doctor''s original words, just need someone to open her heart small knot. Ye Mu got Mo Shen''s reply and a faint bitter smile on his lips: "you still think I have a problem." If he is sure that she is not ill, why does he plan to invite the so-called "psychological tutor" to see a doctor for her. "Xiaomu..." Mo deep brow micro Cu, concerned looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, two hands intertwined, rubbing his nails, she looked down at his hand and said: "I don''t chat with anyone, I don''t need to, I''m fine."No one knows better whether she is good or not. Why does she have to be judged by others? Is it true that today''s doctors can not only cure people''s physical diseases, but also see whether the mechanism is broken in their heart? This is ridiculous. Back home, Mo Shen wanted to say something, but ye Mu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Mo Shen watched Ye Mu go upstairs and sighed. If she doesn''t want to give advice, it doesn''t work to force her. She needs someone to chat with. Mo Shen calls Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei and asks them to come and see ye Mu if they have nothing to do. Ye Mu went to the hospital and knew that the child was in a good mood. But because Mo Shen insisted that she see a psychologist, her mood declined rapidly, and she was angry for several days. Her attitude towards Mo Shen was much colder, which had never happened before. Lin Su saw their problems. When he had dinner, he put some vegetables in for ye Mu and said with a smile, "isn''t there a TV play on tonight? Let''s have a look together in the evening?" Ye Mu ate Lin Sujia''s food, raised his head to smile at her, obedient to her meaning: "good." Her attitude towards Lin Su and her children, and even her attitude towards the domestic servants, is not a problem, except for Mo Shen, who obviously has a problem. Lin Su took a deep look at Mo through this topic and motioned to him. The chopsticks in Mo Shen''s hand moved two times at random, and he said casually, "what kind of snacks do you want in the evening? I''ll get ready. " Ye Mu likes to eat snacks when watching TV dramas. She says it''s a habit. But this time, ye Mu did not look deep, eating rice refused: "no need." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Ye Mu is eating quietly, never looking up to Mo Shen. Mo Shen thin lips micro movement, not angry with her, the face is always a gentle smile, soft words, and even a little flattery in them: "really do not need?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat Linshu this morning?" Mo Shen looked at her and asked, obviously coaxing her. Lin Su and Mo Shen are staring at Ye mu all the time. They hardly eat anything, but ye Mu has finished eating. She puts down her bowl and chopsticks, lowers her head, takes away the cloth on her lap, and answers faintly: "pregnant women''s taste changes very quickly, I don''t want to eat now." "Mom, I''ll go up to take a bath first, and I''ll come down to watch with you later." Ye Mu said, and looked up at Lin Su smile, her attitude towards Lin Su and Mo Shen, is very different. Lin Su also gave Ye Mu a smile: "go." Yemura opened the position to go out, from the beginning of dinner to now, really did not have a deep look. To be more precise, it''s the same these days. When Mo Shen talks to her, she still answers, but she doesn''t look at him. Ye Mu is sure to go upstairs. He has never seen Ye Mu and Mo Shen in conflict. Lin Su looks at his son and can''t help laughing: "where did you offend our baby?" "No Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. His chopsticks touched the bowl lightly, but they didn''t move. Ye Mu may suffer from prenatal depression, Mo Shen can''t tell Lin su. If Lin Su knew, he would be worried. Besides, ye Mu was angry with him because of this. If she knew that he told Lin Su about it, ye Mu would only be more angry. Lin Su knew there must be something wrong, but his son didn''t want to talk to him. She angrily glared at Mo Shen: "you hide from me, I can''t help you." Mo deep flush Lin Su light smile: "don''t worry, nothing." With that, he put down his bowl and chopsticks, took the car key and went out. Lin Su took a look at Mo Shen''s porcelain bowl, but sighed in a funny way: "these two people..." Two people who have never quarreled, rarely make back awkward, but also like a child, let her some laughing and crying. After taking a bath, ye Mu took a towel and stood in front of the window to brush her hair. Looking down through the window, she saw Mo Shen''s car driving out. Her eyes followed his car for a long time. After finishing everything, she went downstairs. There was still more than an hour before Gong Ling was broadcast. She was not in a hurry and went to the two children''s rooms to have a look. Fengfeng and Peipei are sitting in front of their desks doing their homework obediently. Ye Mu walks up behind the two children and touches their heads: "are you so good today? I know how to do my homework. " "Grandma said we should be obedient. Peipei has always been obedient." Peipei first stressed who made them do this, and then immediately added an explanation for himself. Ye Mu touched their heads with a smile and didn''t speak much. He stayed in the room for a while and told them to do their homework well and go out. "Mommy, we''ll go down and watch TV with you later." Ye Mu has come downstairs. Peipei shouts to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles and goes downstairs without responding to his son''s words. "Come and sit here, Xiao Mu." Lin Su is ready for everything, sitting on the sofa, waving to Ye mu. With a smile, ye Mu walked over and sat down beside Lin su. Lin Su took the remote control and tuned the TV station that played Gong Ling. Lin Su''s eyes stare at the beginning of the film. Ye Mu''s eyes sweep around, but he doesn''t see Mo Shen. Didn''t you agree to watch TV series together? He hasn''t come back yet "What are you looking for?" Lin Su saw Ye Mu''s eyes and turned back to ask her with a joke in his eyes. Ye Mu takes back his sight and stares at the TV quietly: "Fengfeng and Peipei say that they will go downstairs to watch TV after finishing their homework. I''ll see if the two little guys are sneaking out." "They don''t dare. You don''t have to worry about that. Do you want to see if ah Shen has come out? " Lin Su half knows and half knows how to tear her apart. Ye Mu mouth up, smile shallow: "Mom, you think more." Just then, don''t push the door. Holding the shopping bag of the supermarket in his hand, he handed the things in his hand to the servant and gave two words of advice. The servant nodded, opened the bag, unpacked all the food, put it on the plate and put it on the table. "Did you really buy it?" Lin Su looked at the snack in front of him, tasted a piece and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen took off his coat, sat on the other side of the sofa, nodded: "it''s nothing to eat occasionally." Lin Su didn''t hear what Mo Shen said clearly, and asked Ye Mu to eat together: "Xiao Mu, you also have some, it tastes good." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su with a smile, but he doesn''t eat. The TV play began. She leaned on the sofa, covered herself with a blanket, and watched the TV play intently. The first two episodes of Gong Ling are wonderful, and ye Mu keeps his eyes on them. She thinks the plot is good, but she is a bit critical of her acting skills. Before she watched the drama, she never found that she had any problems, but the characters in Gong Ling, she saw her own shortcomings, she did not shape well.Fengpeipei soon finished her homework. When the family saw the funny place, they laughed from time to time, but ye Mu couldn''t. when she looked at her performance, she always felt that there were problems. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Feng climbs onto the sofa where ye Mu is sitting, nestles his whole body against Ye Mu''s side, and strangely asks Ye mu, "why don''t you smile?" Fengfeng can detect Ye Mu''s unhappiness. Ye Mu is a little ashamed. No matter how unhappy he is, he can''t show it in front of his children. She held Fengfeng in her arms and pulled the corner of her mouth: "Mommy doesn''t smile." Peipei ran from Lin Su to Ye mu, holding his snacks to Ye Mu''s mouth: "Mommy, you eat." Peipei can also feel that her mother is not very happy. Ye Mu looked at them, really no appetite to eat what snacks, but the two children have been raised in front of their own, can not but eat. She carefully ate the snacks in Peipei''s hand: "this kind of thing, you eat less, it''s bad for your health." "Well." Peipei nodded obediently and put another piece into his mouth. In the second half, ye Mu was transferred by Pei Pei and hardly looked at it. After the TV, ye Mu sends two kids back to bed for the first time. They have class tomorrow morning. Coax sleep them, leaf Mu is leaning against desk and sit, return to own bedroom for a long time. Mo Shen is waiting for her in the bedroom. She comes in. The bedroom of two is quieter than that of one. "Not yet?" Mo deeply looking at her, or he opened first. Ye Mu does not speak, her hand holding a small sofa, moved two times, to sit down, has not sat down, behind a hand to embrace her, a hand to cherish the pressure in her hair: "don''t be angry, OK?" He hugged her, thin lips against her ears, gentle voice uncontrollable, with some of the meaning of obeisance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Ye Muri looked at his hand, pursed his lips and kept silent. He blinked his long eyelashes a few times and lifted his eyes. Ken spoke to Mo Shen well: "I know that I may be in a bad mood recently But I really have no problem. " She is very nervous about her spirit. Mo Shen believes the doctor''s words, which makes her feel isolated and helpless. What she wants most is that Mo Shen is always on her side. Mo Shen hugs her. No matter whether she has this problem or not, Mo Shen can''t persuade her again. If she doesn''t, it will only make her more angry. If she does, it will be a kind of stimulation for her. For the time being, the best way is not to mention it, even if Mo Shen knows very well whether she is ill or not. Ye Mu''s hand pressed on Mo Shen''s palm, and his mood stabilized a lot: "I will adjust my mind and give me a few days." "Don''t think too much, as long as you feel happy." Mo Shen''s demand for ye Mu is not high, he is afraid that she is not happy. Ye Mu turns around and hugs Mo Shen''s neck. His whole face is buried in Mo Shen''s chest: "I''m not afraid of anything, just afraid you don''t believe what I say." Mo deep palm caresses Ye Mu''s back, ye mu can''t see that handsome face with heartache. Just a word, but Mo Shen heard her helplessness. This kind of expected feeling is not good, it seems to verify the doctor''s words, ye Mu''s heart knot not only did not untie, even in aggravation. "I''m not thoughtful." Mo Shen coaxed her, released the action of holding her, pulled her to sit down, the tone sounded very relaxed: "still angry?" Ye Mu''s eyes were slightly red and he shook his head. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed the tears from her eyes, and her heart was in a panic. Ye Mu never easily cry, because this little thing tears, Mo did not think. His hand away from her eyes, two hands holding her face, said with a smile: "these days busy, I come back to accompany you, until our child was born." He has been busy all this time, ignoring Ye Mu''s mentality. See ye Mu mood so easily affected, he is very distressed. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and shook his head, still so considerate: "no, I''m very good at home, don''t I have a mother? I know that work is very important to you, not to mention Mo''s recent busy Ye Mu said with a smile, his eyes dodged for a few minutes. He realized that he was not in the right mood and changed the topic with a smile: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow morning. I promised the two children to get up and make breakfast for them tomorrow." Fengfengpeipei didn''t eat ye Mu''s love fried eggs for many days, and pestered her for many days. Ye Mu plans to get up early tomorrow to make them. Ye Musong opened Mo Shen''s hand and went to the dressing room to change his pajamas. Mo Shen sighed, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. It''s hard for ye Mu not to worry about his current situation. In addition, Mo''s time is really inseparable from him, he can give ye Mu very little time, all things seem to be unprepared. He and ye Mu seem to be reconciled now, but they are worried. At night, ye Mu back to Mo deep sleep, she did not move, as if asleep, but now her eyes are not sleepy looking at the window. Mo Shen didn''t sleep. He held her. They were very close, but they couldn''t get close. It seemed that they were far apart. They were silent for most of the night. At last, ye mu''er heard Mo Shen''s sound of breathing. Ye Mu''s body just had some movements. She turned around gently and slowly, took away Mo Shen''s hand which was pressed on her waist. She turned to Mo Shen, and his handsome face was close at hand. Ye Mu secretly raised his fingertips, hesitated to touch Mo Shen''s outline, and murmured to himself: "now is it so difficult for you to believe me Why do you think I have a problem? " She didn''t know which behaviors made Mo Shen feel that she had prenatal depression. She was tired and didn''t have any other discomfort. Before, huaifeng Peipei often felt tired. Is that prenatal depression? It''s impossible. If she had, she would not be all right after she gave birth to Fengpei. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s sleeping face, nibbles his lips, swallows his throat, and gets out of bed. She couldn''t sleep. She sat on the sofa near the window, touched the tea on the table and poured herself a cup of hot tea. She didn''t sit at all. She just sat there. She kept a movement for a long time without blinking her eyes. Almost to dawn, she did not sleep, picked up the newspaper from the table, quietly sitting there looking, after reading, she returned the newspaper to the cabinet. When Mo Shen wakes up, ye Mu sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper. When he saw Ye mu, he half sat up and pressed his palm on the side of the bed to try the temperature of the bedding beside him. It was already cool. He frowned at Ye Mu and asked, "did you sleep all night?" Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu looks up at him and wants to open his mouth. Thinking that Mo Shen suspects that she has prenatal depression, she shakes her head and replies with a smile: "I slept a little too much during the day yesterday, but I just got up a little early this morning." She didn''t tell the truth. She got up and picked up the newspaper. She just folded it and didn''t put it away: "wake up, go downstairs and get ready for dinner. It''s time for you to go to work."Mo Shen carefully looked at Ye mu, until ye Mu out of the bedroom, he picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call. In the morning, the home is very quiet. When Mo Shen goes to work and the children go to school, it is even more quiet and frightening. Ye Mu was sitting alone in the living room with his hands on the table. He wanted to find something to do, but he had nothing to do. She went back to her bedroom to read the newspapers again. Some of them she had read more than ten times. She was about to recite the contents of the newspapers. She had nothing to do but read them. Even for a period of time, ye Mu was like this. Her family was always her and servants. She preferred to stay at home rather than go out. At most, she accompanied her two children to the backyard for a while. Ye Qiwen came to see her, and her and ye Qiwen''s words gradually became less and less. Ye Yiwen listened to Mo Shen about ye Mu''s basic situation and was very worried about ye mu. When she came to see ye mu, she tried to say something that ye Mu was interested in. "I heard Feifei say that the new play you invested in seems to have been edited. When will you go to see it? Take me with you Ye Qiwen asked Ye mu with a smile and teased him to talk: "I also want to see how you choose the leading actor." "The hero?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen and doubts himself. He soon understands and smiles: "are you and song Zhuochen reconciled?" And ye Qiwen related, also only about her and song Zhuochen things can cause Ye Mu attention. Ye Qiwen usually avoids saying this, but today she takes the initiative to talk about this topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Ye Yiwen stretched her hand lazily, her face turned red. She was more or less shy when she asked her to mention these topics "It''s not as exclusive as it used to be." Yeyiwen to Yemu truth, she has been looking at Yemu''s eyes, now some empty look elsewhere: "this is also good, don''t deliberately hate a person, he will live more relaxed." "Well." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen''s open smile and is very happy for her: "I dare not evaluate song Zhuochen before, but he has changed a lot in the past two years. If you really like him, give him a chance and give yourself a chance." This should be the longest sentence Ye Mu said all day today. Ye Qiwen forgot Ye Mu''s problem for the time being, just as she used to chat with her: "I know that I didn''t believe it very much at first, but after a good contact, I can feel his change." Ye Mu raised a smile from the corner of his eyes and looked at Ye Qiwen, quietly listening to her talk about her and song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen said, involuntarily thought of his child. She turned her eyes to Ye Mu''s abdomen, bent down to stare at Ye Mu''s abdomen, and said with a smile, "little baby, you should be good, or there will be a lot of people to teach you when you come out later." Ye Mu has been pregnant for nearly four months, but there is no sign of abdominal bulge. She is very serious about eating, even if she doesn''t want to eat very much, but for the sake of the little guy in her stomach, she takes it very seriously, only her weight doesn''t increase but decreases. Ye Mu has lost a circle of weight, especially her face. "Don''t scare him. I won''t like you in the future." Ye Mu stroked his abdomen and joked with the "intimidating" Ye Qiwen. She bowed her head and kept silent for a few seconds, and soon thought of something: "by the way, I have something for you, you and me." Yeyiwen strange looking at Yemu, want to ask the reason, but see Yemu up, she still did not ask anything, step to keep up. Ye Mu went back to his bedroom, took out the jewelry invoice from his jewelry cabinet and handed it to Ye Qiwen: "look at this." "What''s this?" Yeyiwen strange looking at Yemu, has reached out to open the invoice. The jewelry on the invoice is a ring, and the name on the invoice is song Zhuochen. "I went to the jewelry store a few months ago to ask about this. The jewelry box song Zhuochen gave you is the box of this ring." Although Ye Mu believes in Song Zhuochen, she still thinks a little more about ye Yiwen. When she saw the jewelry box that day, ye Yiwen firmly believes that song Zhuochen gave other women jewelry to have the box. In order to refute Ye Yiwen, ye Mu goes to the store. Ye Qiwen didn''t understand Ye Mu''s words. She took the invoice and shook it: "so..." Of course, an invoice can''t prove anything, but ye Mu has other things to Tell ye Qiwen. Before, she wanted to keep the surprise for song Zhuochen, but song Zhuochen didn''t move. Ye Mu said it for him first, which is to clear his grievances. "This ring is engraved with your English name. I guess he wants to propose to you, but he hasn''t taken action yet." Ye Mu''s bloodless face showed a good-looking and funny smile, looking at Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen a Leng, holding the invoice in the hand a little more absent-minded. He''s going to propose to her? What''s more, do you have this idea for a long time? Ye Qiwen is in a trance. This sudden event seems to have no sense of reality. Ye Mu is only responsible for giving things to Ye Qiwen. How to do it is her business. Ye Qiwen is in a daze. Ye Muwen doesn''t disturb her either. She sits on the sofa and waits for her. When ye Qiwen recovered, her eyes dodged twice, put the invoice into the bag, and hurriedly said goodbye to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Recently, she has plenty of time to accompany Ye mu. "Good." Ye Mu nodded and agreed. He stood up and said with a smile, "do what you want, and don''t regret it later." Yeyiwen nodded to her and quickly left Huajing. Ye Mu is alone at home. She stretches and smiles. Recently, she seldom has such a relaxed and happy time. But the lightness and pleasure didn''t last long. Soon, she fell into boredom again. She stood at the window and looked at the sunlight outside. When it set, she moved to the cabinet and read the new newspaper several times. She was bored and focused, and didn''t notice that the bedroom door was pushed open. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu staring at the newspaper seriously. He pressed his hand on the doorframe and watched. Ye Mu''s serious appearance is very charming, which makes it difficult to move his eyes. He looked at her for a long time, she found, raised his head to see Mo Shen, eyebrows gently up, lips smile is very beautiful: "back how long?" Such a sentence, let Mo Shen feel familiar. As ye Mu Hui used to say, she looks so relaxed and gentle. It seems that she hasn''t seen it for a long time. Her smile will be infectious, Mo Shen also hook up a smile, slowly approached her: "what''s happy today?" There should be a reason for ye Mu''s small change, and there should be something worthy of her happiness. Ye Mu naturally and skillfully folded the newspaper and threw it on the table: "the second sister came home today and chatted a few words. I''m quite happy to know her current state."She was very honest. When Mo Shen asked, she told Mo Shen all the reasons. But when she said this, the joy in her eyes had been cut in half. She opened her mouth to ask Mo Shen what, and there were two children''s calls downstairs. Ye Mu''s eyes staggered Mo Shen, looked at the door on Mo Shen''s back and said, "I''ll go downstairs and have a look at the children." Mo Shen didn''t stop her and let her go. Seeing her slightly happy, Mo Shen was in a good mood. Even if today''s work is not so smooth, the ugly face at home has been greatly improved. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to let friends accompany Ye mu. Her situation is better. If it gets better, he will thank Ye Qiwen. Don''t think deeply, thin lips upward radian more and more increase. He opened the cupboard and bent down to get some clean papers from it. But when he opened the cupboard and bent down, the newspapers piled up inside leaked out, one by one hitting the edge of Mo Shen''s shoes. Mo Shen''s smile froze. He stood there staring at the newspaper on the ground. With his eyes fixed on one, he stooped to pick it up and looked at it. It was a picture a few months ago. After reading the photos of the family, the servants will take them away. It''s easy to see who put so many newspapers in the cupboard. At home, ye Mu read so many newspapers? She''s at home every day, isn''t she just reading newspapers? Mo deeply pinched the newspaper, his heart seemed to be pinched. He relaxed a little to ye Mugang, and immediately tightened up again. Let Ye Mu go on like this, what kind of consequences will there be? Mo can''t imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Mo Shen puts the newspaper back in place and goes downstairs. Ye Mu is talking to the child downstairs. She asks about Feng Peipei''s situation at school. She looks relaxed, but there is a trace of negative smell around her. "Mo Feng, Mo Pei, you should do your homework." Mo Shen, who went downstairs, looked at the children in the living room and reminded them. Seeing Mo Shen, Feng Peipei utters a few reluctantly wails, but they have to follow Mo Shen''s meaning. After two intimate whispers with Ye mu, they enter their study. "Why are you so serious to them all of a sudden?" Ye Mu looks at the back of the two children, lowers his body and sits down. He asks Mo Shen what he doesn''t understand. Mo Shen chuckles to Ye Mu: "they should cheer for their studies. They can''t indulge them all the time." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen strangely, didn''t say anything, like echoing Mo Shen''s meaning, nodded. Ye Mu fiddles with a few tea cups in front of him. He stares at them boring and interesting, ignoring Mo Shen. "Little moo." Mo Shen sat to her side, she looked up at Mo Shen, stopped his action, waiting for Mo Shen to speak. Mo Shen two hands light hold two times, and quickly release, concerned looking at Ye Mu: "tomorrow accompany me to visit Mo Shi." "Well? Why do you want me to accompany you to Mo''s all of a sudden? " Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand looking at Mo Shen, doesn''t Mo Shen always want her to have a good rest? "There are a few things I''d like to ask for your help." Mo Shen''s easy-going smile conceals the unnaturalness of her palms. He only looks at Ye mu on both sides, trying to make them look more natural. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen strangely, showing a funny smile: "I also have something to help you?" Is there anything else he won''t need her help with? Ye Mu always thinks that it is impossible. How can she do something that Mo Shen can''t do. "What is it?" Ye Mu didn''t believe what Mo Shen said. He shook his head and continued to ask. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, faint smile very helpless: "nothing can''t go to her husband''s company?" Ye Mu''s eyes are calm and deeply suspicious. Looking at Mo Shen, he doesn''t easily believe what he said: "so suddenly?" Mo deep eyes and her gaze for a few seconds, hands into her arms, and did not let her see his face cherish: "just think you are too boring at home, I am a person in the company is also very lonely, is to accompany each other." He can''t leave her at home alone any more. No matter how busy he is, he won''t be relieved to let her stay at home alone. Mo Shen''s words made Ye Mu''s body a little stiff. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen would have the same feeling with her. He was in the company and there were so many people around him. Did he feel lonely? Ye Mu slowly raised her hand and hugged Mo Shen. Her cheek was sticking to Mo Shen''s arms. She seemed to find a little bit in common with them. There are many servants at home, but when she is at home, she always feels like she is alone and doesn''t know what to do. Only when they come back, her lonely and cold heart will warm up a little. "Do you want to go?" Mo held her deeply and asked for confirmation again. Ye Mu leaned in his arms and nodded. He gave a soft reply: "well." Recently, she doesn''t want to go out. She just wants to wait for them to come back at home and doesn''t want to say anything to the redundant people. But she does not want to let Mo Shen alone, she is willing to accompany him, although she does not want to go out. Ye Mu''s answer let Mo deeply relieved, the smile of the corner of the lip reluctantly picked up. It''s not easy for ye Mu to accompany him to the company. Ye Mu has already agreed to him. The next morning, she tries to use "very sleepy" as an excuse to push him off. Mo Shen is not in a hurry to go to work. He can wait for ye Mu to wake up. Ye Mu knows that he can''t afford Mo Shen, so he kneads his hair and gets up. He has a helpless look at Mo Shen: "can''t you go tomorrow? I''m really sleepy. " "Sleep a little longer and I''ll wait for you." Mo Shen is sitting on the sofa. Ye Mu takes the newspaper and looks at it first. He has a plan to spend time with Ye mu. In fact, he had little time left, just to urge Ye mu. Sure enough, ye Mu stared at him and sighed: "I really convinced you." She got up from the bed and went into the cloakroom to pick out today''s clothes. Ye Mu chose a suit of suitable clothes and shoes. She couldn''t make up during her pregnancy. She just painted a lip gloss to make herself look better. "Shall we go?" Ye Mu is ready for everything. Looking at Mo Shen in the living room, he quickly steps down the stairs. Mo Shen nodded with a faint smile, looking at her eyes a little more appreciation of the ingredients, ye Mu rare so spirit. "No makeup." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s outstretched hand, handed over his hand, and spat out his tongue to Mo Shen. "It''s still beautiful." Mo Shen led her out of the door, not stingy praise of her. Ye Mu didn''t have breakfast, Mo Shen took it to the car for her, gave her breakfast and started the car. She has no appetite. For the sake of her children, she ate all the breakfast prepared by Mo Shen.Ye Mu this critical juncture appeared in Mo, which many people did not expect. Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu to go in. The workers in the hall bow respectfully. As soon as they pass by, someone discusses it. "Why is she here? Isn''t it said outside that she is pregnant? " "It''s impossible. I can''t see that stomach." "I also think, is it because of something to rest for a period of time, let everyone misunderstand is pregnant?" "I don''t know..." Ye Mu''s ears are very smart. The whispering voice behind her sneaks into her ears. She went into the elevator and stood with her hands behind her back, saying, "they seem very curious about the reason why I''m here." "When did you start caring about what people say?" Mo Shen held the palm of her hand in one hand, put the other hand into his pocket and asked her jokingly. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders: "I''m just as curious as they are about the reason why I came here. Is it really as simple as asking me to accompany Mr. Mo?" "It''s that simple." Mo deep matchless definite looking at leaf Mu to say. Ye Mu looked up at him, did not speak, the elevator door has been opened, Mo deep holding her hand tight: "let''s go." Out of the elevator, the first time ye Mu found that someone in the secretary room secretly photographed her. She took a look in that direction and didn''t stop it. She didn''t mind being seen plain. It''s really nothing for Mo Shen to ask her to come here today. She just needs to be in charge in front of him. Ye Mu sat on the sofa reading newspapers, eating fruit, a word does not disturb Mo Shen. The office is mo deep fingertips in the voice of the computer business, ye Mu listen to the movement, inexplicable peace of mind. She ate fruit, heard the sound stopped, she turned to see, see Mo Shen stopped working, eyes are focused on looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Ye Mu has fruit in her mouth. She bites the fruit and asks Mo Shen: "why don''t you continue?" Mo Shen closed the computer to make it easier for him to look at her. He said with some regret, "can''t the little lady give me some attention?" "Well?" Ye Mu suddenly stopped chewing the fruit in his mouth. His eyes turned a few times. After thinking about it, he understood the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He swallowed the fruit and said with a smile: "Mo always wants to concentrate on my work. What do you want my attention to do? If I stare at Mr. Mo all the time, is Mr. Mo still in the mood to continue? " What she said sounds very reasonable. Mo Shen''s chin flicks twice, and the smile of his lips rises. He doesn''t say it, but he likes the two people''s state very much. Ye Mu is very relaxed and doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation, which is quite different from the previous day. What she needs during this period of time is company. Mo Shen is glad that she knows it''s not too late. "Work fast, finish early and pick up the children from school together." Ye Mu looked away, continued to do his own thing, and no longer looked at him. They haven''t been to pick up the children together for a long time. Since they are all out today, they should be very happy to pick up the children by the way. Mo Shen''s busy, ye Mu came to know today. He didn''t have much time to talk to her. After ten o''clock, his busyness became more and more serious. There were people in the office all the time. Some senior executives of the company came to report the situation of the Department, some secretarial assistants came to hand in the materials sorted out yesterday, and some important customers came to discuss the contract with Mo Shen in person. At noon, the secretary came in to inform Miss Pan that she was coming. Mo Shen asked the Secretary to come in. As a woman, after Miss Pan came in, ye Mu glanced in her direction. The woman who came in looked about twenty-seven or eight years old. She was dressed in a big brand professional suit. She had a good air and delicate makeup. She had a polite smile on her lips. She was not beautiful, but her temperament could not be ignored. The first thing Miss Pan noticed when she came in was Ye mu. She looked at Ye mu for a few minutes, quickly moved to Mo Shen, went to Mo Shen''s desk, and sat down with Mo Shen''s sign. "Mr. Mo, what are the conditions?" Miss pan put her bag on Mo Shen''s desk and asked Mo Shen in an official voice. Mo Shen pressed his hands on the document and nodded: "the relevant departments of Mo family have evaluated it. We can agree to the conditions put forward by Miss Pan, but on this basis, we also have some conditions that need to be agreed by Miss Pan." Miss Pan didn''t expect that Mo Shen was also there. She moved her body two times and looked at Mo Shen doubtfully: "Oh? What is Mr. Mo''s condition Mo Shen didn''t say it, but pushed his papers to Miss Pan''s hand, and the gentleman made a gesture of invitation to her. Mo Shen didn''t say much to her all the time, and she didn''t feel strange. Watching Mo Shen''s eyes moving from him to the document, she quickly and seriously scanned her eyes. Her new proposal to add conditions to the contract is nothing more than to make more profits, which is not obvious to most people. But Mo Shen just saw that every condition he put forward blocked her profits, but not all of them. Seeing this document, Miss Pan understood what Mo Shen meant. Mo Shi can give her some benefits, but not the lion''s mouth. Mo Shi can pretend not to see half of the benefits, not all of them. "I think it''s good." Miss Pan thought it over and closed the document. She said with a smile, "I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation with Mo this time." Feeling Mo''s sincerity, she stretched out her hand to Mo Shen. Mo Shen held her fingertips politely and quickly released: "happy cooperation." They finished their work, but Miss Pan didn''t plan to leave. She looked in the direction of Ye mu, her high-heeled shoes made a clear sound, and she took two steps towards Ye mu. Hearing the movement, ye Mu looks at Miss Pan, who also looks at her with her arms in her arms. Miss Pan''s eyes had some trace of looking at it. After looking at it for a moment, she leaned over and asked Mo Shen, "don''t you need to introduce it?" Mo Shen came over with his hands in his pockets and naturally stood beside Ye mu. He first extended his palm to miss pan and introduced him to Ye Mu: "this is Mo''s partner, pan Qiuhui." Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s introduction and nods politely to pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui was always smiling and nodded back to Ye mu. "My wife, ye mu." Mo Shen simply introduces Ye mu, but there is no lack of softness in his words. He is to pan Qiuhui introduction, but toward Ye Mu look, two people look at each other a smile. Pan Qiuhui nodded and stretched out her hand: "I''ve heard Mrs. Mo''s name." With Ye Mu''s cooperation, pan Qiuhui looked at her and said with a smile, "there are not many women in China who take care of their career, dream and family like Mrs. mo." "Thank you." Ye Mu face dew embarrassed, don''t know what to say, can only thank. She knows the meaning of Pan Qiuhui''s words. Pan Qiuhui wants to say that she can still catch Mo Shen after so much attention. It''s not a simple thing. "When I have time that day, I''ll ask Mrs. Mo more about it." Pan Qiuhui is very meaning unknown said.Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t answer. Pan Qiuhui didn''t stay much. She called Ye Mu and left after she knew him. Ye Mu breathed a breath, looked at Mo Shen and said: "see her, why do I have such heavy pressure?" Pan Qiuhui stands in front of her. All her defense lines are high. She has a strong defense psychology towards pan Qiuhui. "What''s worth the pressure?" Mo Shen is not in a hurry to return to his office position. Instead, he sits down on the sofa beside Ye mu. Ye Mu moved red lips, half jokingly said: "may be too good, see her some self shame." "Maybe she thinks so too. I just said that I admire my little wife." Mo Shen doesn''t agree with Ye mu. He takes the fruit knife on the table and prepares to peel the fruit for her. Ye Mu shook his head and stretched his waist: "that''s what people say. How can you believe it?" She sat for a long time today. She got up and stretched her waist twice. She asked Mo Shen, "when do you have dinner? I''m a little hungry. " Mo Shen laughed at her words and handed her the fruit in his hand: "I''ll have someone send it." It''s rare for ye Mu to take the initiative to raise hunger in so many days. Not long after the order was given, a special person came in to deliver the meal. Ye Mu opened the box and saw the dishes inside. He had a good appetite. Morse''s meals are much richer than before, many more she likes. She had dinner with Mo Shen and talked about the financial reports of these two days. She talked fluently with Mo Shen. Mo deep brow pick, did not move chopsticks, eyes looking at her: "before did not say do not like this kind of news, this time know so clearly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Of course." Ye Mu is eating a meal, smile of some proud: "I not only know, can also recite down." She told Mo Shen that she did not have to deny it. She recited an article on the analysis of current financial affairs published in the financial newspaper fluently. Mo Shen looked at the fluency of her back, not even pause, not happy mood, his chopsticks never move, a part of the heart faint heartache. She doesn''t deliberately recite the financial articles in the newspaper. How many times has she read the newspaper and recited all the articles above. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mubei found that Mo Shen''s look was wrong. She closed her lips and looked at Mo Shen with concern. The content of her back is so exciting, or did she just say something wrong? Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, waiting for his reply, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. Mo Shen reluctantly showed her a smile, not to let her worry: "nothing, just a little surprised, you will recite so fluently." Ye Mu''s worried look instantly disappeared, showing a good-looking smile: "if you watch it twice, it''s not a special skill." "Eat it." Mo deep to Ye Mu clip her favorite food, homeopathy of the diversion of attention. Ye Mu has a sense of satiety, but Mo deep clip to her, she obedient to eat. Mo Shen''s eyes are still looking at her, but he is interrupted by Yan Qi who pushes the door in. He looked at Yan Qi at the door of the office: "what''s the matter?" Yan Qi didn''t know that ye Mu was here. First, Chong Ye Mu bowed politely. Then he looked at Mo Shen and opened his lips. He was in a dilemma: "boss, there''s news over there." In front of Ye Mu''s face, Yan Qi didn''t say what "there" meant. Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi, understood what he meant, and wiped his hands with a handkerchief: "wait for me in the small meeting room." Yan nodded and quickly left the office. "Remember to have a rest after eating." Nothing to eat, Mo Shen has stood up. "You won''t eat?" Ye Mu didn''t see how Mo moved his chopsticks, and asked him in surprise. Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "I''m not in a hurry, just take care of yourself." Ye Mu shrinks his neck. Mo Shen''s hand leaves her hair. She bites chopsticks to see Mo Shen out of the office. In the small conference room, Yan Qi sees Mo Shen come in. When Mo Shen talks, he reports what he wants to say: "the woman who is close to Gu Yiming has found it, and the result is somewhat surprising." Mo Shen opened his seat and sat down, fingertips rubbing his lips: "who?" "It''s ye Qimeng, the youngest daughter of the Ye family and his wife''s cousin." Yan Qi tells Mo Shen, and says two more words: "ye Qimeng often accompanies Gu Yiming''s mother to play mahjong recently. She and Gu Yiming are very close, and they often go out alone. If someone tries to provoke anything, it should be her." When Mo Shen hears ye Qimeng''s name, he nods his hand and stops. He takes a strict look and remembers the last time ye Qimeng asked him to meet him. "I see." After a while, Mo Shen gave Yan Qi an answer. Yan Qi had nothing to do and left the small meeting room. Yan Qi is in no hurry to leave. He stays in the conference room for a moment and dials a phone. "Hello." Ye Qimeng answered the phone quickly. Ye Qimeng was surprised to see Mo Shen calling. This is mo Shen''s first call to her. She wondered what he was going to say. "Come out and see me." Mo Shen very simple said: "at 8 pm, the last cafe." Mo Shen not only calls, but even wants to see her. Ye Qimeng is a little slow. She puts her hands on her mobile phone and smiles: "I know." Mo Shen didn''t say more and hung up directly. Ye Qimeng looked at the phone being hung up, the smile on her face did not fade. Even though she knows that it may not be a good thing for Mo Shen to find her, it''s the first time Mo Shen has asked her out, and it''s still worthy of her happiness. Ye Qimeng turns off the computer in front of her. It''s still early in the evening. She has started to choose clothes. She is in high spirits, the door is fiercely pushed open, the person is fierce: "ye Qimeng!" Pushing the door, ye Qiyi sees ye Qimeng in front of the mirror. Her anger is still on her face. She looks at ye Qimeng''s clothes on the bed and knows that she wants to go out. She grits her teeth and asks, "who are you going to see?" Ye Qimeng just takes a look at Ye Qiyi and quickly turns back. Casually hiding a little Indifference: "I want to see who, regardless of mother, you ask so much to do what." Ye Qiyi pinches the mobile phone in her hand and looks at ye Qimeng who has no scruples. Her anger is more and more uncontrollable: "if it''s related to me, I''ll ask!" At the beginning, ye Qimeng took care of Ye Qiyi. No matter what she did, she was a little restrained. But recently, she has gone too far. She even deliberately did some things for ye Qiyi. It''s OK that ye Qiyi is not affected. The key is that it has seriously affected her now! She can''t just ask."What did I affect you?" Ye Qimeng continues to choose clothes and gives a cold Yip to Ye Qiyi''s words. Ye Qiyi raises her mobile phone in front of Ye Qimeng: "don''t you have anything to explain? What do you mean by sending these every day? " The picture on her mobile phone is ye Qimeng''s circle of friends. Ye Qimeng sends photos of her and Gu Yiming every day. The words are full of love. They look like lovers in love. Ye Qimeng takes a look at Ye Qiyi''s mobile phone, and after reading it, she smiles: "if you think it has an impact on you, just block me. You don''t want to see it?" "You know it''s impossible!" Ye Qiyi''s eyes are fixed on ye Qimeng. She knows that she will send it every day. How can it be if she doesn''t look at it? But after watching it, she couldn''t control her anger. "Then I can''t help it. I didn''t force you to see what my freedom is, but you have to force me to send it. There''s no such reason in the world." Ye Qimeng''s eloquent refutation of Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi stares at ye Qimeng full of hate. For a moment, she doesn''t suppress her anger. She raises her hand to ye Qimeng, but this slap doesn''t have a chance to fall and is blocked by Ye Qimeng. "I advise you not to overdo it. If you overdo it, it will only make me overdo it." Ye Qimeng''s face suddenly changes and stares at Ye Qiyi coldly. Ye Qiyi frowns, eyes and ye Qimeng look at each other, four eyes meet, sparks splash. Ye Qimeng shakes off Ye Qiyi''s hand and goes out of his room. "I don''t have anything I like. If my elder sister likes my room so much, I''ll go to the shopping mall to choose it." Ye Qimeng sneers at Ye Qiyi with sarcasm: "I have a rich elder sister. No matter what I buy, this card should be enough to pay for it." Yeqi dream bright card, regardless of the face behind has been extremely ugly Yeqi Yi. "Ye Qimeng!" She shouts ye Qimeng harshly, but ye Qimeng goes straight out of the house. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth: "if it''s not because you''re my sister, you think I''ll forgive you lightly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 After lunch, Mo Shen went back to the office and began to work again. Ye Mu is comfortable sitting on the sofa, looking at the busy Mo Shen and chatting with him: "these days, do you eat so much at noon every day?" She didn''t see Mo move his chopsticks deeply. Even if he did, he didn''t eat much. Eat so little, Mo deep afternoon can hold? "No, I usually eat a lot, but I don''t have a good appetite today." Mo Shen''s handsome outline after the computer swept up and explained to Ye mu. Ye Mu shakes his head, holding his own face in his hands and chatting with Mo Shen: "you''ve lost a lot of weight. You certainly haven''t had a good meal recently." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Mo deep smile, want to end this topic early. Ye Mu doesn''t mean to end, but he stares at Mo Shen with some complaints: "ask others, don''t be unable to do it yourself in the end." He meant that Mo Shen always wanted her to have a good meal, but he didn''t do it himself. Mo Shen smile increased, for ye Mu''s words, he some powerless refutation, what she said can be regarded as the truth. "I promise you I''ll have a good meal later." At the moment, he said nothing should be better than to promise Ye mu. Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen''s attitude was still good, and he muttered: "it''s almost the same." He has promised, and she has not been on this topic forever. In the afternoon, Mo Shen finished his work and it was not time for his children to finish school. They went to pick up Feng Pei today. The time from Mo''s school to his children''s school is just in time for Fengpei to finish school. Ye Mu sits in the car and moves his body from time to time. It''s not comfortable to sit there. "Hard?" Mo Shen looked at the moving Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu finally found a comfortable position, breathed a breath, no big action: "maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting for a long time today, and my spine is a little stiff." "Hold on, it''s almost there." Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s palm in one hand to comfort him. When the car was parked outside the school, ye Mu got out of the car and moved her body, so she felt a little more comfortable. Fengfengpeipei came out of school and saw that it was mo Shen and ye Mu who came to pick him up. He ran over happily: "Daddy, Mommy." "Do you have time today?" Feng Feng''s two eyes are jumping with joy. He holds Ye Mu''s head and asks. Ye Mu touched his head: "yes, daddy is not very busy today." Mo Shen and ye mushen are too easy to attract attention at the school gate. Mo Shen takes a picture of Feng Pei and pulls them to remind them: "get in the car, don''t let mommy stand here too long." Two little guys listen to Mo Shen very much. Mo Shen talks like this. They obediently pull Ye Mu into the car. Since ye Mu became pregnant, she has not only been taken care of by Mo Shen and Lin Su, but also by her two sons. The two have always wanted to be sisters. They know that they are going to be brothers. They take care of Ye mu in every way, and even eat. These two little guys can already serve ye mu with vegetables. Mo Shen and ye Mu seldom come to pick them up. After they get on the bus, Feng Peipei chatters. Some words, ye mu can understand, some words they say too fast, ye Mu also can''t understand, but she has been looking at them with a smile, mother and son look very harmonious. Ye Mu didn''t do anything today. When she got home, Lin Su urged her to go upstairs to have a rest. Ye Mu said that she could help with some housework, but Lin Su refused. No, ye mu can only go back to his room. Not long after she came in, Mo Shen also came in. She looked back at Mo Shen jokingly: "do you need a rest, too?" "I''ll help you rest." Mo Shen unbuttoned his clothes, took off his coat and unbuttoned his sleeves. Ye Mu''s smile gradually dissipated and looked at Mo Shen in doubt: "what?" Mo Shen''s hand continued to untie the button. He looked at the bed with his eyes: "lie down well." Mo Shen let Ye Mu lie on the bed. He had already walked in the past. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, and easily thought askew. He swallowed his throat and gave him a white eye: "are you sure you want to help me rest, not make me unable to rest?" "Come here." Mo Shen sat to the side of the bed and patted the position beside him. Chong Ye Mu waved. Ye Mu stood in the original position and did not move. He shook his head and refused: "No." "Come here." Mo Shen repeated his words again. Ye Mu patiently looked at Mo Shen, biting his lips and staring at him: "the doctor said it''s better to be moderate, too often is not good for children..." Ye Mu''s words let Mo Shen hesitant to see her for a few seconds, behind can''t help laughing. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Mo deep smile of Ye Mu doubt, he pick eyebrow looking at her explanation: "not say lumbago, I help you rub a rub." To understand Mo Shen''s meaning, ye Mu''s face rose with a flush. He pulled the corners of his mouth: "Oh." Mo Shen didn''t embarrass her for a long time. He patted his side again: "this time, I can come here." Ye Mu hesitated for two steps, then walked over and lay on the bed.Her back to Mo Shen, she can''t see Mo Shen''s face, embarrassed to reduce a lot, she quickly felt Mo Shen stood up, two hands pressed on her waist. Mo Shen''s hand strength is not heavy, for her rub a few times, she issued a comfortable sigh, close your eyes tightly quietly enjoy. Today, ye Mu didn''t take a nap. With Mo Shen''s strength, she closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Mo Shen didn''t speak to her and let her sleep quietly until he heard her breathing evenly. His hand left her back, carefully pulled up the quilt for her and went out with his coat. Mo Shen appears in the coffee shop on time, but ye Qimeng comes here early to wait. When she sees Mo Shen coming, her impatience is put away immediately. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The shop assistant quickly went to Mo Shen and asked. Mo Shen raised his hand and didn''t want to be disturbed: "white water." The clerk took a deep look at Mo, nodded and left. "What did Mr. Mo ask me to come over today?" Ye Qimeng hands on the table, looking forward to Mo Shen asked. On the surface, she did a good job. Mo Shen was not in a hurry to speak. He looked at ye Qimeng, and ye Qimeng looked back at him. Within a few minutes, she dodged Mo Shen''s sight and said with a smile, "Mo always wants to see me. Isn''t that why you see me?" Compared with yeqimeng before, she knows more and more how to resolve her embarrassment. Even if she avoids Mo Shen''s eyes, she still has a shallow smile in her eyes. Mo Shen''s eyes haven''t changed. He can''t see his emotion, but his voice is cold: "I don''t care what you want to do. But you can''t get involved with moo. " Ye Qimeng was prepared for what Mo Shen would say. She didn''t show any surprise, but just laughed: "I I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. " "Don''t understand?" Mo deep cold smile, raised the clean chin, eyes hidden ruthless absolutely: "play silly, no good for you." Ye Qimeng is very clear about Mo Shen''s ability. When she hears his words, she has no smile on her face and defends herself calmly: "I never want to involve her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Ye Qimeng''s hand on the table unconsciously converged, and she swallowed twice in her clean throat: "since you come to ask me, you should know exactly what I want to do. I want to target Ye Qiyi, never Ye mu. My business has nothing to do with her. " "Remember what I said." Mo Shen didn''t listen to ye Qimeng''s explanation at all. He said he wanted to say that he had already stood up. "You just came to say that?" See Mo Shen ready to go, ye Qimeng unwilling to look up at Mo Shen. Mo glanced at her deeply, tied up the two buttons of his suit and went straight out. He didn''t say a word to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng smiles vaguely and stares at the opposite cup of white water. The smile on her face is more lonely: "as long as white water is for this..." When Mo Shen got home, ye Mu had already had dinner. She sat in the living room waiting for Mo Shen. Hearing the opening of the door, she immediately put down the remote control and came over: "where have you been?" Mo deeply bent over to change shoes, heard her voice, palm not obvious stop for a while, voice answer: "went out to see the customer." "Oh." When ye Mu saw that he had come back, he had nothing to worry about. He went to his side and asked, "I have reserved dinner for you in the kitchen. Have you had dinner outside?" Mo Shen raised his head, stood up straight, took her hand and walked toward the kitchen room. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s side face. His fingertips gently rubbed his nose two times, and there was a faint fragrance on Mo Shen''s body, like some of the perfume left by some strong perfume. "The client I met was a woman?" Ye Mu asked him casually. Mo Shen didn''t look at Ye mu, pressed her shoulder to let her sit down, in order to avoid her worry: "man." Ye Mu''s eyes are looking for chopsticks everywhere. Because of his words, he looks back at him: "man..." he obviously smells of perfume. How could he see a man? "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu standing there and reminds her. Ye Mu looked at the disinfection cabinet and went over. He took the chopsticks from it and said with a smile, "nothing." Mo shen wants to say that what he sees is a woman, and ye Mu doesn''t think much about it. But when he clearly sees a woman, he says a man. Ye Mu has more questions in his heart. She sat at the table with Mo Shen, and did not ask Mo Shen this question. She guessed that Mo Shen''s reply might be because he was afraid that she would think too much. "Eat this." Ye Mu took a breath, did not think more, for Mo deep folder dishes. In the next few days, ye Mu still accompanied Mo Shen to the company as usual. But she didn''t stick to it for a few days, so she didn''t go. She sat there every day and felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to stay at home and have a good rest for a few days. Mo Shen promised her that she was already busy. When these days passed, he could accompany her well. Ye Mu is easy to slouch down at home. Her body is extremely resistant to various sports, but she still insists on doing yoga for half an hour. With the insistence on diet and exercise, her body recovered quickly. In this month, her flat and slightly bulging abdomen began to protrude. After doing yoga for a while, ye Mu began to sweat. The sound in the living room kept ringing. The servant answered the phone and interrupted Ye mu for a while: "madam, I''m looking for you. Do you want to answer it?" "To me?" Ye Mu doubts a voice, wiped his face with a handkerchief, got up close to the phone, received the microphone from the servant: "hello?" Few of her friends would call her at home, most of them on her mobile phone. "Xiao Mu is me." Ye Mugang answered the phone, and a familiar voice came from the receiver. Ye Mu recognized Gu Yiming''s voice and wanted to take it down to hang up, but Gu Yiming stopped him: "don''t listen to me. I have something urgent to tell you." Ye Mu holding the receiver, obviously hesitated, a moment later said: "what''s the matter?" "Can we meet? I want to talk to you face to face." Gu Yiming has a good attitude towards Ye mu, and even has some tone of request in it. When Gu Yiming said this, ye Mu knew that he had nothing important to do. "Don''t call me again in the future. I have made it very clear that there is no relationship between us. Please don''t disturb me." Ye Mu''s voice is full of seriousness, and her words are very clear and indifferent. Gu Yiming is on the side of the phone, with a stiff smile on his face. It''s hard for him to believe that ye Mu likes him because he has such a clear line with him. Ye Mu hung up and was not in a good mood. She went back to her position and did Yoga again, hoping to focus her attention. However, at this time, the servant went out and came in after two minutes, carrying a small bag. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu calls the servant who is in a hurry to walk in. The servant, guilty of being a thief, quickly stood still and bowed towards Ye Mu: "madam." Ye Mu is still carrying on the yoga movement, curiously asked: "what is in your hand?" "What?" Servants play dumb. "I ask you, what''s in your hand." Ye Mu Nai asked more questions and looked straight at the servant.The servant clenched the things in his hand and could not hide them. He faltered and said, "it was from Ms. He. The old lady said If Ms. He delivers things, let''s go out and pick them up... " "Ms. He?" Ye Mu stood up from the mat, heard the address, she knew who it was, and asked: "what are these used for?" What she asked was what the servant had in his hand. The servant put up his hand and said, "it''s like a valuable tonic. It''s used to maintain your body." Ye Mu looks at the thing that the servant is holding in the hand, moved red lip, say: "you go down." The servant nodded and led things down. Ye Mu pushed open the door of the living room and went out. He Nian hasn''t gone far. She hears something behind her. She looks back and sees Ye Mu coming towards her quickly. "President he." Ye Mu called her again and motioned her to stop. "Xiaomu..." He Nian saw Ye Mu walking in front of him, a little surprised, didn''t expect that she would come out to chase him. Ye Mu politely said to him: "since you have come, go in and have a seat." She took the initiative to invite he Nian. He Nian was flattered and nodded: "OK." Two people''s living room, he Nian looked at the tea prepared by Ye Mu Ming''s servant, she also felt that it was not true, so many years, when did they sit together so often? "I''ve heard from my family that you''ve sent tonic. Thank you." Ye Muxian expressed his thanks for he Nian''s concern, but he was still very polite. "Should..." He nianzhang let nature take its course to say what, but thought of Ye Mu''s politeness, intimate words did not say export, just Chong Ye Mu shook his head: "you''re welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Ye Mu Nian and he Nian sit together in this way, slightly embarrassed. Why does Ye Mu want to keep his idea? Ye Mu may not be able to confirm it completely. She may want an answer, but she has no courage to ask. He Nian sat here for a long time. They didn''t talk much. She took a look at the time. She was afraid that it would disturb Ye Mu''s nap. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still stood up and said goodbye: "time is almost up. You should take a nap. I''ll go first." She has not been with Ye mu for a long time, but she has a good relationship with Lin su. Lin Su has told her all about ye Mu''s habits. She has a thorough understanding of Ye Mu''s work and rest habits. He Nian wants to go, ye Mu also didn''t stop, just the cup in her hand is a little flustered. She looked back at he Nian, who was ready to leave. She threw down her cup and stood up: "I Can I ask you a question? " He Nian stood still and turned to look at her with a smile in his eyes, but obviously hesitated. She may know what ye Mu wants to ask, but she never says anything. Ye Mu stares at he Nian''s face, she just remembers that she has never seen he Nian so calmly. She opened her lips. Before she asked her question, her eyes were red: "you don''t know Before I was your daughter So many years ago, you Have you ever regretted abandoning me? Is there Have you ever thought of me? " Ye Mu trembles to ask her, these years, she on the surface has nothing to do with he Nian, never talk about the topic of he Nian. Only she knows that the more topics she is reluctant to mention, the more deeply buried in her heart, indelible. "I..." As soon as her question came out, he Nian could not help crying. How could he Nian not have thought about her? A person in a foreign country, the appearance of her daughter often appears in her dreams, she thinks about her every day, how can not think about her. She knew that ye Mu didn''t want to recognize her. In these years, she didn''t dare to disturb her rashly. If ye Mu recognized her, she would use all her resources to compensate her, but ye Mu''s hatred made her lose the qualification. He Nian''s hesitation makes Ye Mu laugh. She slowly closes her eyes and tears come out of her eyes uncontrollably. She held the sofa and calmed herself down: "you Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask. It doesn''t matter to me what the answer is. " She wiped the tears on her face and tried her best to smile. She looked polite again: "I''m sorry, after pregnancy, the mood fluctuated greatly, which made you laugh." "Xiaomu..." He Nian shakes his head, bites the corner of his lip and looks at Ye mu. He wants to say something, but all his words are stuck in his throat and it''s hard to say: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve been sorry for you these years..." Ye Mu raised his hand to stop he Nian''s words: "needless to say, maybe we are not suitable to say these." What she wanted to hear was never an apology. When she asked a question, she was afraid of disappointment. Holding the sofa, she stepped back two steps and said, "go back first. It''s time for me to take a nap." With that, she hurried up the stairs. She didn''t even have the courage to take a look at he Nian. When she closed the bedroom door, her whole back was close to the door and she cried bitterly. She and he Nian were the best model as before. Mentioning the past only made them both miserable. She regretted the question she had just asked. At the moment, he Nian, standing in the living room, covered his mouth and cried. How much harm did she do to the child that she didn''t have the courage to face herself? He Nian was in the living room all the time. When she heard that the servant wanted to come in and pack up, she left the living room for fear of being seen. He Nian went out of Huajing and opened his door. Before he wanted to sit in, he turned his eyes and looked at the house again. Then he got on the bus. Her car left here, and the car behind her also showed signs of moving. Sitting in the car, sun Yaoqi holds the steering wheel tightly, and the car follows he Nian''s car closely. "Why Do you still want to keep her in mind? " Sun Yaoqi stared at the car, frowned and said to herself in pain: "I''m trying so hard to please you, why can''t you see At the end of the day, it''s still her in my mind... " Sun Yaoqi doesn''t understand where she can''t compare with Ye mu. Why do Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi choose Ye Mu to give up! Is she injured once to get what she wants? She was driving, her head spinning. She rolled the window, the frenzied wind disrupted her hair, her eyes staring at the car in front of her gradually lost focus, she released the hand holding the steering wheel, the foot accelerator did not release, the car straight out, fast and violent, hard hit the corner of the guardrail! "Ah..." Sun Yaoqi leaned forward and let out a scream. Sleeping Ye Mu was awakened by the nightmare, issued the same cry, she sat up from the bed, forehead exuded a dense sweat. "What''s going on?" Ye Mu explored his forehead with his hand, and didn''t understand his dream. In her dream, she and her child are playing football in the backyard, and they are very happy. But when she turns around, Mo Shen and the child are gone. She is crazy to find them in the backyard alone. Suddenly, a strange door appears on the court. She thinks that the child will be behind the door. She reaches for the door and the door opens, but it is not the child and Mo Shen in the door, but a sharp ax straight at her Straight cut down, the real sense of fear let Ye Mu suddenly wake up.She slept a little long, had nightmares, and her head hurt. She rubbed her head, lifted the quilt, and went downstairs soberly. There was a faint voice of conversation in the living room downstairs, and she went by herself. Mo Shen and Yan Qi are talking downstairs. When Yan Qi sees Ye Mu coming downstairs, he immediately stops talking. Instead, he says to Ye mu, "madam." Ye muchong nodded his head and asked, "did I disturb you?" "No Sitting on the sofa, Mo deeply flushed Ye Mu to look over and motioned her to sit beside her. Ye mushun walked over from the front door and politely asked Yan Qi to sit down. "Exactly. Yan Qi has two things to tell you." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu, who is curious, and then looks at Yan Qi: "don''t HN have two things to say to her recently?" Yan Qi was reminded by Mo Shen and nodded: "the cooperation between HN and Meier is very smooth. The first batch of parts have been sent smoothly. In addition, Mr. Lin asked me to tell you that the cooperation between Yunyi and Guihong has been basically achieved, but both of them have reservations about this cooperation. If they continue to cooperate in the future, there may be problems with funds. " At the beginning, ye Mu didn''t understand who Mr. Lin was. Referring to Yunyi and Guihong, ye Mu knew that Mr. Lin was referring to Lin Dao. She nodded. These two are good news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Know HN everything is good, has not been to work Ye Mu is also relieved. The company has not been affected because of her. She is glad that she has not announced her pregnancy to the public. If they know, someone in HN will be upset and want to take this opportunity to do something. "I really appreciate Yan te''s help during this period." Ye Mu sincerely thanks Yan Qi. Yan Qi just nodded at Ye Mu and refused to do anything. He said, "this is what I should do." When he was here, ye Mu asked about HN in detail. Ye muben wanted to stay at home for dinner, but Mo Shen didn''t let him stay more. Before ye Mu left, Mo Shen said, "it''s late. Let''s get here today and go back to have a rest early." "Thank you, boss." Yan Qi promised to pack up his things and go out. Ye Mu took Yan Qi as a guest and got up to see him off. After Yan Qi left, there was no outsider at home, and ye Mu recovered his true state, a little dying. At dinner time, Mo Shen pushed an invitation to her. "What is this?" Ye Mu looked at the invitation and hesitated to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s invitation letter and explained: "Pan Qiuhui company''s invitation letter for business banquet, specially let you go together." "Oh." Ye Mu hasn''t seen the content of the invitation clearly, so she put it in place. She doesn''t have much emotion for such a party now. Ye Mu cut the food with a knife and fork, and didn''t stay much on the topic. She was speechless, and her eyes were gradually absent when she looked at the food on the plate. She was full of tears in front of her eyes. Her heart was sour and her eyes were red uncontrollably. The sentimental mood spread quickly, some uncontrollable. She let go of the knife and fork and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers. For a moment, she was immersed in her own world, and the sound of loosening the knife and fork was a little loud. She wiped away her tears and raised her head to find that Mo Shen was looking at herself. She pulled the corners of her mouth dry and explained to herself, "today''s onions are too much. Spicy people''s eyes are uncomfortable." Mo Shen looked at her plate. There was no onion in today''s meal. "It''ll be much better to wash after eating." Mo Shen didn''t tear her down and pushed the water in front of her. Ye Mu gently raised the corners of his mouth, trying to make his smile appear more natural. She took Mo Shen''s cup and drank it all. Mo Shen''s mobile phone on the table is beating all the time. Mo Shen looks at the name on the screen and answers the phone: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s phone call attracted Ye Mu''s attention. She never forgot to look at Mo Shen while drinking water. Mo Shen''s face changed slightly when he heard what was said on the phone. After a long time, Mo Shen said again: "you go directly to the director of the hospital and tell him what I mean. He will help you." "Well, I''ll be there. You go to him first." After Mo Shen finished this sentence, the person on the phone and Mo Shen didn''t even say goodbye and ended the call. Ye Mu puts down the cup and swallows her throat. She hears that there seems to be something serious and asks, "is something wrong?" Mo Shen put the mobile phone back in place, picked up the knife and fork again, finished the last food in the plate, and then answered Ye Mu''s question: "Sun Yaoqi had an accident, it should be very serious." "Car accident?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened in surprise. Isn''t sun Yaoqi a driver for many years? She''ll have a car accident, too? Ye Mu''s eyes quickly turned two times and asked Mo Shen, "are you going too?" "You don''t want me to go?" Mo Shen asks Ye Mu a little worried. Ye Mu moved his red lips and shook his head: "no, I just want to know if you want to go or not." Despite everything, sun Yaoqi is also Mo Shen''s classmate. It''s nothing for Mo Shen to go. "You''ll come with me later." Mo Shen puts forward suggestions to Ye mu by wiping his hands with a handkerchief. Ye Mu also put down the knife and fork, refused Mo Shen''s proposal: "you go, I stay at home with the children." She trusts Mo Shen. She doesn''t have to peep at Mo Shen when and where. Sun Yaoqi''s car accident was really serious. At the scene of the accident, her car suddenly stopped and hit the guardrail. The car behind her was unprepared and hit her car, causing her car to tilt and fall heavily. No one knows where she was injured. But when she was rescued from the car, her legs were crushed by the car and her whole body was covered with blood. The first time to send her to the hospital, the doctor can not determine where she was the most seriously injured, can only be sent to the emergency room for examination. Qin Xin gets the news and rushes to the hospital. The best surgeon in the hospital is off work. He wants to see the president and asks for the doctor to come back to the emergency department. But the president doesn''t know Qin Xin and doesn''t see him at all. Qin Xin has no choice but to call Mo Shen. Mo Shen rushed to the hospital, not for sun Yaoqi, but for Qin Xin. Ye Mu didn''t follow her. She and sun Yaoqi are not friends. Sun Yaoqi''s life and death has nothing to do with her. When she goes to see sun Yaoqi at this time, it''s more concerned than exciting. She keeps her own goodwill, but she doesn''t go. She was at home with her two children. After the children fell asleep, she sat alone in the living room waiting for Mo Shen to come back.Quiet environment can arouse many people do not want to think of things, ye Mu a mess of thinking. Noise can calm many people''s minds,. Gu Yiming is sitting alone on the bar, his ears filled with noisy and chaotic music. He drinks one cup at a time, forcing himself not to think about what ye Mu said. He gave him a little hope, and now he will compensate him for all the disappointments. He can do nothing but smile bitterly. Gu Yiming is numb. He is patted on the back, but he doesn''t notice it. He turns his head to see that he is sitting on his side. He looks at ye Qimeng''s Distressed mouth and can''t hear what she says. "What did you say?" Gu also asked ye Qimeng in a high voice. Ye Qimeng put a sticker on Gu Yiming, put her mouth on his ear and said, "don''t drink. Drinking too much will hurt you." Her words did not stop him from drinking, but made his face more sad: "injury is nothing." He took the bottle to his mouth, ye Qimeng worried to stop him: "she doesn''t like you, you so for her, she will not have any feeling, why for a woman like this?" Gu Yiming released the bottle and stared at ye Qimeng: "I''m not for women, I''m for ye mu There are thousands of women, but ye Mu has only one. " He said with a bitter smile. He really wants to have two of her in the world, so he doesn''t have to. "Sorry..." Ye Qimeng, full of guilt, apologizes to Gu Yiming on her own initiative: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been wrong, I would not have encouraged you." She reproaches herself and talks to Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming ignores him and raises the bottle to continue. Ye Qimeng sits beside him, looking anxious and worried, but his eyes are full of relaxation and schadenfreude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Mo Shen didn''t come back until four o''clock in the morning. Ye Mu sat in the living room and didn''t sleep. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. Hearing the movement of Mo Shen entering the door, he got up and walked over: "I''m very tired." He has not slept since he went out. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s voice, turned on the light, saw that she was still wearing daytime clothes, and asked, "didn''t sleep, or just wake up?" Ye Mu chuckled and didn''t tell the truth: "just wake up, come down and have a look." Mo Shen ran over her shoulder, did not doubt her words, hugged her forward: "it''s too early, go back to sleep for a while." Ye Mu''s steps match Mo Shen''s. she looks up at him and asks sun Yaoqi, "is sun Yaoqi OK? Should we be out of danger? " Her question made Mo Shen''s brow move twice, his mood was usually indifferent, but his words were cruel: "still alive, but there should be a big problem." Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at Mo Shen, did not go to the hospital, she can not guess the seriousness of Mo Shen words. Mo Shen''s words are not too much. Sun Yaoqi''s life is not serious for the time being, but her leg may be destroyed. Her face was also slightly damaged and her appearance was almost broken. Mo Shen didn''t sleep all night, holding Ye Mu lying on the bed. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and asked, but Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on her lips in time to seal her words: "sleep with me for a while." Two people four eyes mutually opposite, leaf Mu easily see Mo deep eye ground of tired, hesitated a moment, nodded to promise him, what words all didn''t ask again. Sun Yaoqi, on the other side, fell asleep for many days after the accident, and never woke up. Two minutes before the accident, she was just stimulated, some strange ideas came out of her mind, and lost consciousness for a moment. I''m afraid she never thought that she would pay such a high price for being absent-minded for a while. Qin Xin has been with sun Yaoqi during her sleepy days. Sun Yaoqi''s face is still covered with gauze. Qin Xin stays with her and takes good care of her. Sun Yaoqi''s parents are worried about her daughter''s injury and fall into a state of anxiety. Sun Yaoqi''s mother tears her face in these days when sun Yaoqi sleeps. She feels uncomfortable and her concentration is all on Sun Yaoqi, but they don''t ignore Qin Xin''s intention these days. They can''t help but be moved. He Nian, who got the news, was worried about sun Yaoqi and would visit her every day. After all, I''ve been looking at my child for so many years. Why do I love her so much. Sun Yaoqi got the heartache she wanted, but it''s a pity that such heartache cost her too much. Ye Mu didn''t know what sun Yaoqi''s injury was until she woke up. Before, sun Yaoqi worked with HN as a representative of her work. Now that she is injured, ye Mu still asks HN to send a representative to express sympathy. Tomorrow is the banquet date of Pan Qiuhui company. Ye Mu agrees to accompany Mo Shen. She wants to choose a formal dress. Recently, she has gained a lot of weight, and she can''t wear the little dress she could wear before. Specially bought a few large, clothes to wear on her body is suitable, but can''t wear before the slim feeling, ye Mu looked at himself in the mirror, can''t help sighing, said to himself in the mirror: "fat even temperament is not left." She put aside her dress and decided to wear a dress with a little pompous style, which could cover her abdomen. She hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. This time, together with Mo Shen, she naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Ye mu with Mo Shen''s arm, looked down at his flat shoes, and looked at Mo Shen''s height: "in your side, will I look like a round rolling ball?" She wears high-heeled shoes and Mo Shen''s height is a little more appropriate. If she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, there is a big gap between them. Ye Mu thinks so. Mo looked down at her and said with a smile, "no, you''re not as fat as that." Ye Mu curled his lips and joked to himself: "we look like a number side by side like this." "Which one?" Mo Shen is curious about the numbers in Ye Mu''s mouth. "Ten." Ye Mu stretched out his hand and wrote down the number in the air. Mo Shen shook his head helplessly, showed a smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it may be more like 11." Ye Mu vomited, regarding Mo Shen''s view, she only thought it was a beautiful fantasy. After the banquet, ye Mu hardly had a chance to talk to Mo Shen. It''s not the first time that ye Mu has come into contact with such a banquet, but it''s the first time that ye Mu has a sense of strangeness and inferiority in such a banquet. Mo Shen is an absolute "red man" in the business world. As soon as he takes a seat, naturally someone comes to ask for help. Ye mu can''t get in the way, but pan Qiuhui is always with him. No matter what she says, she can always draw her attention to her side. Mo deeply afraid of ignoring Ye mu, from time to time turned to talk to her. She rushes to Mo Shen and pretends to smile easily. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to Mo Shen, but she can''t control her lonely sense of inferiority. Pan Qiuhui didn''t take long to sit on Ye Mu''s side and talk to her: "Mrs. mo." She rushed to Ye Mu to hold a cup. Ye Mu picked up her own cup and touched it with her, but she didn''t drink it. She apologized, "you can''t drink under special circumstances. Miss Pan doesn''t mind.""Nothing." Pan Qiuhui shrugged and didn''t show any expression of mind. She leaned towards Mo Shen, who was talking with others, and said to Ye mu with a smile: "Mrs. Mo is really lucky to have a husband like Mr. mo. It''s charming, but it''s not sentimental. " Pan Qiuhui doesn''t sound like talking to Ye mu, but more like talking to herself, just asking for ye Mu''s consent. "Don''t mind if you say more." Pan Qiuhui realized her gaffe and apologized to Ye mu, explaining: "a woman like me who has had a failed marriage will feel a little happy when she sees other people''s happiness." Ye Mu listens to pan Qiuhui''s words, a Leng, asked more: "Miss Pan married?" Ye Mu''s surprised look makes pan Qiuhui smile a little happy. She nods to Ye Mu: "well, not long after the divorce, doesn''t it look like it?" "Not really." Ye Mu shook his head. Pan Qiuhui just about to Tell ye Mu his age, don''t know who saw, stand up and say hello: "you come." Ye Mu hasn''t turned around and heard the voice of the woman coming behind him: "Qiuhui elder sister''s invitation, dare I not come?" It''s her?! Ye Mu heard the familiar voice and turned around. She heard pan Qiuhui close to the woman and said, "I thought I didn''t have any use value for you. You don''t have to please me. You should hide. I didn''t expect that you really have courage." "It''s not courage. I''ve never been afraid of anything. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I''ll come." The woman who speaks blatantly announces to pan Qiuhui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Pan Qiuhui maintained a decent smile, took up the side of the glass to her Yang Yang: "you have this sentence, if you do not specially arrange a Hongmen banquet, it seems not worth it." The woman also picked up a glass of wine and touched pan Qiuhui''s glass: "I''ll wait." After touching the glass, she took back the glass and touched the corner of her lip. Her eyes just swept up, and she easily noticed her familiar back. She drank the wine and said to pan Qiuhui, "I seem to have met an acquaintance. Go and say hello first." Pan Qiuhui saw that she put down her wine glass, went to Ye Mu and stopped. A hand knocked on Ye Mu''s desk: "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Listening to the voice, ye Mu knew it was Ye Qiyi. She sat there and looked up at Ye Qiyi without any surprise: "it''s a coincidence." Ye Qiyi looks at the wine cup in front of Ye mu, bends down and pokes it playfully: "it seems that you''re here to sit and don''t touch a mouthful." "I''m an escort. It doesn''t matter whether I drink or not." Ye Mu Chong and ye Qi Yi smile and look in the direction of Mo Shen. There is a hint in her eyes. Ye Qiyi looks along Ye Mu''s line of sight. Seeing Mo Shen, she stands up straight. Her face is calmer. She has no intention to talk to Ye Mu any more: "you''re good to be accompanied. Don''t disturb me." Mo Shen is present, ye Qiyi is better not to provoke Ye mu. She did not stay a step, picked up the wine cup that she put down, elegantly left Ye Mu''s sight. Today, ye Qiyi is wearing a sexy backless dress. She has attracted a lot of attention since she came in. She wanders back and forth in the banquet, and many colorful eyes follow her. Most of these occasions are commercial, and there are few people in the performing arts circle. However, ye Qiyi is very familiar with such occasions. She has a social atmosphere to greet the people on the scene. Ye Mu looks in the direction of Ye Qiyi. Before she takes her eyes back, pan Qiuhui has sat on her side and said, "do you know ye Qiyi?" "Oh, yes." Ye Mu quickly looked back and replied to pan Qiuhui with a light tone: "they are all actors. It''s not strange to know each other." Pan Qiuhui smiles coldly at Ye Qiyi who is talking to others: "it''s better not to go too close. This kind of woman who likes to play tricks doesn''t know when she will stretch out her claws at people!" "What are you talking about?" Mo Shen gets away smoothly and sits on the side of Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes shifted from Pan Qiuhui to Mo Shen, with a smile: "no, just chatting with Miss Pan." Ye muben still has a lot of words to ask pan Qiuhui, but she is interrupted by Mo Shen. Ye Mu has no time to ask her, but on the way home, she asks Mo Shen: "I just talked with Miss Pan, and then I know she''s married. Should her ex husband be a big one?" She just listened to pan Qiuhui and ye Qiyi talk, always feel pan Qiuhui to Ye Qiyi with a very disgusting mood. Generally, this kind of emotion is related to men. Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu and answered her question: "Pan Qiuhui''s ex husband is the general manager of Hong group." "Belong to Hong group?" Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open. Isn''t the boss who belongs to Hong the father of Ye Qimeng''s child? Ye Mu frowned slightly, which seemed different from what she heard: "but I heard that the boss of Hong Group has only one wife. His eldest daughter has children. How can pan Qiuhui..." The eldest daughter of the boss of Hong group may be bigger than pan Qiuhui. How could pan Qiuhui be his wife. "Many people in the outside world don''t know that Yu Hong''s boss and his wife divorced half a year ago and married pan Qiuhui, but their marriage didn''t last long. They divorced two months ago. Few people knew the news, but now that they are divorced, fewer people know it. " Pan Qiuhui has never hidden from the outside world, but she has not deliberately publicized it. Many people don''t know that it is also common sense. "So it is..." Ye Mu seems to understand a little, but did not expect that Pan Qiuhui will be so entangled with Ye Qiyi. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who is thinking deeply, and a smile of unknown meaning suddenly appears on his lips. When ye Mu looks at him, he keeps his emotions in good time. "I didn''t expect that." Ye Mu said to himself, but in his heart he made his own small calculation. She sat in the co pilot''s seat, but her eyes always glanced at mo. She always felt that everything was so coincidental that it seemed that someone had deliberately arranged it. Ye mushen and Mo go home very late, but at the moment, there is a guest waiting for them in the living room. Qin Xin didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the living room. When he saw them coming back, he got up decadent: "ah Shen, I have something to tell you." Ye Mu was stunned when he saw Qin Xin and opened his red lips: "Qin Xin..." It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did Qin Xin become like this? Qin Xin has always been fastidious in her dress. It''s hard to find the wrinkles in her straight shirt. At this time, a layer of crepe crepe appeared on his white shirt collar, his clothes were not as clean as usual, and his clean face was a bit sloppy. Qin Xinchong Ye Mu nodded to say hello, a hand on Mo Shen''s arm: "are you free?""Sit down." Mo Shen pointed to the position of the sofa and Qin Xin said. Qin Xin did not deliberately avoid Ye Mu and Mo Shen to say anything, he just as ye Mu is not here. All his emotions are open in front of Mo Shen. He came here hoping that Mo Shen could help persuade sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi, who just woke up, could not accept the blow and refused to accept treatment. Qin Xin knew that sun Yaoqi always had Mo Shen in mind. He hoped that Mo Shen could go to see sun Yaoqi. If not, he needed Mo Shen''s help. He wanted to borrow Mo Shen''s plane to send sun Yaoqi abroad for medical treatment. Sun Yaoqi has no better understanding of the embarrassment of the current situation than Qin Xin. Today, when sun Yaoqi woke up, the first person she saw was Qin Xin. Qin Xin found that she woke up and wanted to go to the doctor, but she held Qin Xin''s hand, opened her eyes weakly and gave Qin Xin a smile: "I didn''t expect You will take the initiative to see me, I thought, between us, you will never take the initiative to find me "You have a good rest, I''ll let the doctor come." Qin Xin shook her hand and then went out to the doctor. Before he came out of the ward, sun Yaoqi felt the tension on her face. She raised her hand and touched her face. Her face was covered with coarse gauze. She seemed to have a premonition. She was surprised and said to herself sharply: "my face! My face She was weak, but she sat up as fast as she could to get out of bed. "Yaoqi, what are you going to do?" Qin Xin turns back to stop sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi sat on the bed and tried her best to move a few times, but she couldn''t lift her legs. She didn''t even feel her legs. She looked at Qin Xin in shock: "my leg..." "It''s OK. The anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. You can''t go there now." Qin Xin forcefully stopped her and said, avoiding her eyes. Sun Yaoqi just found that she couldn''t stand the abnormality on her face. Qin Xin couldn''t imagine how sad she would be if she knew that she might never be able to walk again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Sun Yaoqi''s eyes were wide open and fixed on her legs. She couldn''t believe what she was saying, but she couldn''t hear clearly. "Lie down and I''ll get the doctor." Qin Xin swallows his throat and comforts sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi''s absent-minded eyes heard that Qin Xin was going to leave. She hurriedly reached out and held Qin Xin for confirmation: "my face and hands will be OK, right?" "I..." Qin Xin looks at such a flustered sun Yaoqi. He wants to appease her and cheat her temporarily. But as long as he saw her eyes, he could not speak. If he cheated her like this at the beginning, how would he explain to her later? "Isn''t that right?" Sun Yaoqi anxiously looks at Qin Xin. She needs an accurate answer. Why doesn''t Qin Xin speak? Qin Xin hesitated to speak, and sun Yaoqi''s face became more worried. Her eyes wandered and she said to herself, "do I really..." "I''ll go to the doctor first. You just woke up. You can''t be sure of anything." Qin Xin ran away from sun Yaoqi and quickly found a doctor, but he never had the courage to go in. Sun Yaoqi''s parents rushed to the hospital after hearing the news that sun Yaoqi woke up. After the doctor saw sun Yaoqi, Qin Xincai stopped the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s Yao Qi?" "Basically out of danger." The doctor took off his mask and regretfully replied to Qin Xin, "but miss sun can''t seem to accept her leg and face injuries." Qin Xin took a look in the ward. He was in a low mood and didn''t disturb the doctor any more: "thank you." The doctor sighed and waved away. As soon as the doctor left, a shrill cry came from the quiet Ward: "no! It''s impossible! No No... " "Kiki, calm down, calm down." "Now the plastic surgery technology is so developed, just a few scars. When you are better, your mother will take you to foreign countries for treatment." "It''s not true. It''s not true. How could my face be like this? My face..." Sun Yaoqi''s sad cry came from the ward, and every sob urged Qin Xin''s heart. Qin Xin''s whole back was against the wall, and the cold touch went straight from his back to his heart, numb and painful. In front of the injured sun Yaoqi, Qin Xin can''t do anything. He can''t persuade sun Yaoqi. He can only ask Mo Shen for help. After listening to Qin Xin''s request, Mo Shen looked at Qin Xin and said, "she needs more medical care now. I''ll lend you the plane." Qin Xin pinched his eyebrows and heard what he meant. He gave Mo a half smile and said, "ah Shen, thank you." "Don''t worry too much. Take care of others and your own body." Mo Shen patted him lightly on the shoulder, reminding him of his concern. Qin Xin nodded to Mo, showing a clear smile. At this time, no matter how he forced himself to smile, his smile was bitter. Qin Xin leaves Huajing, and ye Mu takes him out. As a friend, she comforts Qin Xin. Seeing him out, she is worried. In fact, sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin should not have any relationship, Qin Xin likes sun Yaoqi, they all know. But Qin Xin said a few years ago that he would put sun Yaoqi down and would not struggle with this hopeless relationship. Qin Xin seems to have done it. In recent years, he never mentioned sun Yaoqi again. But Sun Yaoqi''s accident, everyone can see, Qin Xin never forget sun Yaoqi. Mo Shen stands beside Ye Mu and watches Qin Xin leave with her. For a long time, light mouth said: "like Qin Xin this surface Playboy man, the most taboo is a woman moved really." They are rich and powerful, looking at the perfect man, they are the only one who has ever been negative to others. When has anyone ever been negative to them? It''s OK to play at ordinary times, but once you are sincere to a woman, it''s equivalent to paying all the debts you''ve ever had to the woman. Qin Xin is like this. No matter how deeply hurt he is, when the woman needs him most, he will still cover his heart scar and rush up without complaint. "It''s a little cold outside. Let''s go in." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. I don''t know if I heard what he just said. He just moves away from the topic and says so to Mo Shen. Mo deeply took her in, did not mention more about Qin Xin. Qin Xin is talking about sun Yaoqi today. I don''t know why. What''s in Ye Mu''s mind. Sun Yaoqi out of such a big thing, he Nian is also careful to take care of it? Mo Shen finished a phone call and went into the room. He saw Ye Mu sitting in front of the dresser with no spirit. "What are you thinking?" Mo Shen put his hands on her shoulders, chin on the back of his right hand, his beautiful eyes closed, and ye Mu''s half face in the mirror was full of fatigue. Ye Mu took his hand on his shoulder and shook his head: "no, I just want to stay." She really took what she just thought as a daze, took a breath, did not let her emotions continue, got up to speak with Mo Shen, and quickly got up to take a bath. The next day, she called coco and asked about her work.Coco and ye Mu finish their work and tentatively ask: "little sister mu, have you seen the news about ye Qimeng recently?" "What news?" Ye Mu is stunned. Ye Qimeng is not an entertainer. How can he get on the news? Ye Mu''s tone has revealed that she doesn''t know. Coco popularizes it to Ye Mu: "it''s the news about ye Qimeng and Gu Yiming. It''s said that they are together. Angry Ye Qiyi can''t help it..." Coco said, ye Mu probably heard what he meant. She hung up the phone and went to the Internet to check it. She just typed in ye Qimeng''s name on the search page and soon followed Gu Yiming. Countless headlines pop up on the website, such as "Ye Qiyi''s sister meets her ex brother-in-law", "Ye''s sisters fight for a man" and so on. Some are written around Ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng, and some even connect Ye mu. All the news is just to highlight a key point, that is, ye Qiyi''s sister is going to be with her ex brother-in-law. When ye Qiyi saw the news for the first time, she angrily took the newspaper and went home from the company. When she got home, before she entered the living room, the servant looked at her in a timid manner, as if he was afraid to say anything. "Ye Qimeng!" Ye Qiyi ignores the servant''s eyes and goes directly into the living room. She shouts upstairs. "Elder sister, you come to me." Ye Qimeng''s voice came from the sofa area of the living room. Ye Qiyi looks over and sees that ye Qimeng is sitting in the sofa area with a man sitting next to her. She doesn''t have time to take a good look, so she goes over and falls the newspaper in front of her: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Ye Qimeng startles Ye Qiyi to throw the newspaper, but he still looks at the newspaper on the desk. Ye Qimeng certainly knows what''s in the newspaper. It''s a photo she and Gu Yiming were secretly photographed in a bar. The content of the photo was arranged by her. How could she not know. "This Elder sister, it''s false news. Don''t you believe it? " Ye Qimeng holds the newspaper and looks at the man opposite him, with helpless words on his face. Ye Qiyi opens her mouth. She wants to say something, but she sees ye Qimeng''s eyes looking opposite. She follows ye Qimeng''s eyes and sees Gu Yiming sitting there, quietly looking at Ye Qiyi. Seeing Gu Yiming at home, ye Qiyi''s heart missed half a beat, and her anger suddenly became a little dazed. She said to herself, "Gu Yiming..." How did Gu Yiming show up in his home? "Sorry, sister. I shouldn''t have asked Yiming to come here. I know you mind very much. I''m not happy to see him. But brother Yiming and I really have something important to say. I didn''t think you would come back today, so I specially asked him to come home. You should not... " Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi tentatively. Ye Qi''s dream has not finished, ye Qi Yi looks at her and interrupts: "what do you mean? Ye Qimeng, you must do this step? " "What are you talking about, sister?" Ye Qimeng looks at Gu Yiming, and then at Ye Qiyi. She doesn''t understand. Gu Yiming and ye Qiyi haven''t seen each other for a long time. When ye Qiyi comes back, Gu Yiming doesn''t plan to stay here any longer. He gets up and says to ye Qimeng, "we''ve talked about everything, and the rest is on the phone." He came here today to discuss the latest news with ye Qimeng, but both of them didn''t seem to know how they were targeted by reporters. "You wait." Ye Qiyi first stops Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming had already stood up and looked towards Ye Qiyi: "what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t have much temperature to speak to Ye Qiyi, strange and cold. After their divorce, he doesn''t want to have a little relationship with Ye Qiyi. "Should you explain these?" Ye Qiyi ignores the coldness in Gu Yiming''s tone and points to the newspaper to ask for an explanation. Gu Yiming knew what was written in the newspaper. He didn''t look at the newspaper at all. He looked directly at Ye Qiyi and said, "what does it have to do with you? Why do you need an explanation? " "You..." Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and stares at him who refuses to say more. Gu Yiming doesn''t want to argue with Ye Qiyi. After finishing his words, he looks at ye Qimeng: "I''ll go first." "Brother Yiming, I''ll send you." Ye Qimeng wants to see her off. "No more." Gu Yiming refused and left without saying a word. As soon as Gu Yiming leaves, ye Qimeng''s face changes. She looks up at Ye Qiyi and hums coldly. She picks up her things and wants to go upstairs. "Ye Qimeng! What''s your attitude Ye Qiyi shouts ye Qimeng''s back and shouts at her. Ye Qimeng turns around and smiles at Ye Qiyi, intending to stimulate her: "didn''t you listen to brother Yiming? It''s my business and his business. It''s none of your business. Why should I explain it to you? " As soon as the words were heard, the sound of Ye Qimeng''s "Da Da" going upstairs sounded in the living room. Ye Qiyi clenched her teeth, and the pupil of her wide eyes kept shrinking. She has anger, but she keeps suppressing herself. Anger can''t solve any problem. She''d better come up with a way quickly. If ye Qimeng goes on like this again, the development of things will be more and more out of track. Ye Mu saw that two days after she learned the news, she suddenly recovered. Gu Yiming suddenly came to see her, not without a purpose. It must be what ye Qimeng said to Gu Yiming. Ye Qimeng was too abnormal some time ago. Although Ye Mu didn''t know what she wanted to do, she could be sure that she was planning something. "Ye Qimeng, you can do whatever you want. Why do you have to involve me..." Ye Mu sighed and couldn''t understand the problem. Peipei, who is sitting in front of the TV and watching the cartoon, hears Ye Mu''s voice. He looks over and asks Ye mu, "Mommy, what are you talking about?" "Well?" Peipei''s voice attracts Ye Mu''s attention. She looks at Peipei, smiles at him and denies: "Mommy didn''t say anything." "Deceiving." Peipei gave up the cartoon, got up and ran over. He held the rocking chair under Ye Mu''s body to stop it. He climbed onto the chair and leaned against Ye Mu''s arms and said, "is my sister not good? Mommy criticized my sister and didn''t want Peipei to know?" Ye Mu amused Peipei''s Tongyan Tongyu and rubbed his little head: "why can''t Peipei know about criticizing his sister?" Peipei looks at Ye mu with big eyes, and his small face is full of Innocence: "because Mommy thinks that my brother and I like my sister more than Mommy." "Is that so?" Ye Mu Pei Pei in front of the show aggrieved expression, looking at him to ask. "No Peipei shakes his head and denies, holding Ye Mu tightly in his two little hands: "my brother and I, as well as daddy, will always love Mommy."Ye Mu just joked with Peipei, but she was moved by her son''s warm words. She hugged Peipei and said with a smile, "Mommy knows, and then Mommy won''t be jealous of her sister." "Well!" Pei Pei nodded heavily, didn''t wait for two minutes, then quickly slipped down and ran to the phone in the living room: "there''s a phone." "Hello." Peipei answers the phone with her toes. Ye Mu saw Peipei standing there to answer the phone, got down from his chair and came over. "Here you are, Mommy." Peipei listens to the person on the phone and gives the call to Ye mu. Ye Mu touched his son''s head and answered the phone: "hello." "Xiao Mu, do you have time with ah Shen?" On the other side of the phone is the voice of the old lady. Ye Mu didn''t care to say hello. Hearing the old lady''s voice, he was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "If you have time, you can come quickly. It''s a big family event." The old lady didn''t Tell ye Mu what happened. She gave the address and hung up soon. Ye Mu thought that there was something wrong with the old lady''s health, and there was no delay. Knowing that Mo Shen was busy, she went upstairs to change her clothes and went to the hospital. Only when ye Mu arrived did he know that it was not because the old lady was ill that she was admitted to the hospital, but Mo Liqin''s wife gave birth today. By the time she arrived, the baby had already been born. The old lady was very happy looking at the baby in the ward, but Mo Hong and Mo Liqin couldn''t laugh at all. They looked at the baby lying in the cradle and laughed very reluctantly. Ye Mu pushed open the door of the ward and went in: "grandma." "Here you are." Standing in front of the cradle of the old lady smile has not completely stopped, see ye Mu smile and increased a few points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Ye Mu completely came in and nodded to the old lady with a smile. When the old lady saw Ye Mu''s swollen abdomen, she was stunned and seemed a little surprised. "Xiao Mu, your stomach..." The old lady pointed to Ye Mu''s abdomen, and couldn''t completely confirm. Ye Mu Chui looked at her abdomen and realized that she had never told the old lady about her pregnancy. After she was pregnant, she often met with the old lady, but she didn''t see much in more than a month, and her abdomen gradually appeared in the same month. "I''m pregnant." Ye Mu put a hand on his abdomen, hesitated for a moment or told the old lady. Today is a new member of the Mo family. Ye muben doesn''t want to steal the limelight from others. But when the old lady asks, ye muben doesn''t answer. When the old lady heard that ye Mu had verified her conjecture, she immediately showed a surprise expression and came over, staring at Ye Mu''s abdomen and asked, "is this true?" Ye Mu nodded, the old lady with a smile face immediately more angry: "you this child, such a big thing, how not to say!" Looking at Ye Mu''s stomach, it should have been more than five months. During this period, ye Mu didn''t mention it once. After the old lady was happy, she was a little unhappy. "It''s not that if I don''t tell you, I forget all the time, and I don''t say it specially." Ye Mu symbolically explained two sentences, turning the topic to the newborn: "what a lovely child, boy or girl?" Ye Mu came over, she just wanted to grab the limelight back to Mo Liqin''s wife. But Mo Liqin''s wife''s eyes were fixed on her, displeased and even more angry. "Girl." The old lady forgot her displeasure and replied happily. With Fengpei, the old lady didn''t look forward to the boy as much as she did at the beginning. Mo family more than a little daughter, she is more happy, subconsciously will feel that is a little princess, to give care is also the front two little girls do not have treatment. However, Mo Liqin and his wife and Mo Hong are not happy. According to the regulations of the Mo family, they know that if they don''t have a son, the old man''s property will be reduced by half. The old lady doesn''t care, but Mo Hong is worried. He still wants to share more with Zhao yelong''s two sons. Ye Mu looks down at the baby in the cradle and ignores the face of other people in the ward. The unnatural look on her face melts the baby. She stares at the little guy with a trace of maternal love: "how lovely." She also expected that her baby would be a little princess, and she always had an unspeakable preference for the little girl just born. Ye Mu stretched out his hand, just about to touch the child, the child''s mother has said: "Liqin, should you call the nanny in? The baby hasn''t been sent to take a bath yet. You ask the nanny to arrange it. " Ye Mu looks at the child''s mother and knows what she cares. Ye Mu takes back her hand. Others don''t welcome her, and she doesn''t plan to stay here any more. but she hasn''t said goodbye yet. Zhao yelong rushes in and walks to the hospital bed: "how''s the boss? How are you doing? " Zhao Yerong rushed over and looked very concerned. She didn''t even notice that there were other people in the ward. "Who told you to come!" When the old lady saw Zhao Yerong, all her smiles stopped and she gritted her teeth and said, "did I say that you are not allowed to appear in my sight?" Zhao Yerong opened her mouth to speak, and the one lying on the bed spoke first: "grandma, I asked my mother to come. The last time I gave birth to a baby, my mother took care of it. This time, I still hope it''s my mother. I don''t worry about her absence. " Zhao Yerong is always strict with her daughter-in-law, but in front of her mother-in-law and grandmother, Mo Liqin''s wife knows how to choose. The old lady is partial, but Zhao Yerong won''t. Ye Mu saw that there would be another quarrel, and interrupted the old lady who wanted to say goodbye: "grandma, there''s something else at home. I''ll go first." The old lady''s attention was temporarily diverted: "I''ll give you a ride." "No, you can stay here. It''s just a hospital. There''s no need to send it." Ye Mu raised his hand to stop the old lady and left the ward soon. She came out of the room with a breath. She should have turned to the left exit to leave directly, but suddenly thought of the sun Yaoqi ward that Qin Xin and Mo Shen had called before. Ye Mu went down to the first floor, where it happened to be sun Yaoqi''s ward. She should have left directly, but her steps hesitated in the corridor. In the heart two villains are playing a fake, one wants to see sun Yaoqi''s ward quietly, the other let her leave decisively. She is curious whether sun Yaoqi''s ward has any idea. She is curious whether sun Yaoqi has an accident and whether he Nian is guarding her every day Ye Mu swallowed her throat and didn''t make a decision, but when she saw someone coming from the other side of the corridor, she quickly backed back and turned to hide in the corner. She stood there and looked cautiously towards the corridor. It was he Nian who came by. She entered sun Yaoqi''s ward with a thermos box in her hand. When ye Mu saw he Nian go in, he was baffled. Sun Yaoqi is hospitalized. He Nian should really take care of her every day. Otherwise, how can she come here with a thermos box?Ye Mu breathed a breath, turned around and left slowly, then raised her head, her eyes were slightly red. She is really stupid. Sun Yaoqi has been with he Nian for so many years, and she is he Nian''s dry daughter. If she has an accident, he Nian will surely come to look after her every day "What''s the point..." Ye Mu looked up at his head and poured back his tears: "you don''t care. What other people do, it''s none of your business..." She said fragmentary, as if to persuade themselves. It''s just that the surface is OK, and the little wound in my heart slowly tears open. She was born fengpeipei, and she was always taken care of by Lin su. But today, it''s a little sad to think of it. At her most important moment, he Nian never accompanied her. Even at that time, he Nian would not agree to accompany her. But whether he Nian made such a request is what ye Mu cares about. Ye Mu stood on the balcony, not knowing what he was looking at. Until she heard Mo Shen''s steps back, she turned around and looked at Mo Shen as if nothing had happened: "it''s so early today..." She saw that Mo Shen who came in was making a phone call. She stopped her words and asked him to call first. "Tomorrow?" Mo Shen watched Mo Shen talking to the man on the phone: "OK, I''ll ask the captain to prepare for you tomorrow." When it comes to airplanes, ye Mu probably knows what it is. Mo Shen Hung up the phone, she casually and directly asked: "Sun Yaoqi will go abroad tomorrow?" "Well, Qin Xin means tomorrow." Mo Shen takes off his coat and answers Ye mu. Before he had time to turn around and look at Ye mu, he heard Ye Mu''s inquiry: "well, who are the company?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Mo Shen sideways and looks at Ye Mu strangely: "Why are you suddenly interested in this?" Ye Mu''s eyes swam to other places and said with a smile: "just a little curious." "Didn''t Qin Xin say that?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and shows unprecedented concern for this matter. She didn''t want to see what she cared about, but she was curious to ask. Mo Shen didn''t ask her much, satisfied her curiosity, and replied: "Sun Yaoqi''s parents, Qin Xin should go..." He didn''t finish, glanced at her, two people quietly staring, ye Mu still hanging a breath, want to know what is behind Mo deep words. "Also, Mr. He." Mo Shen hesitated for a while, or spit out the name. Ye Mu''s heart was raised, because the name suddenly lost, her eyes a little lost, pursed her lips, forced to pull out a smile: "Oh, she should go, she is sun Yaoqi''s godmother, of course she cares about sun Yaoqi." "Little lady..." "Go down to dinner. Dinner is ready. Don''t let mom wait too long." Ye Mu breaks Mo Shen''s words with a smile, and puts forward his hand with Mo Shen''s arm. Mo Shen accompanied her downstairs, but her caring eyes were always on her. She ignored Mo Shen''s concern and kept talking about other topics: "by the way, I went to the hospital today. Mo family, another granddaughter. " Mo Shen knows who she''s talking about and doesn''t plan to ask more. Just looking at her, she did not intend to stop, and Mo Shen has been saying: "the child is very cute, looks like her mother. Also, I went to the hospital today to remember that I forgot to tell my grandmother about my pregnancy. My grandmother was surprised to see that I was pregnant. She was still a little angry because I didn''t tell her earlier... " Ye Mu says one by one with a smile. She seems to be afraid that when she stops, Mo Shen will ask her what she just cares about. Into the restaurant, ye Mu finally stopped, but Mo Shen did not mention other things. If ye Mu doesn''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it any more, wait until she wants to talk about it. Ye Mu seems to have nothing on the surface, but he always thinks about sun Yaoqi out of control. Sun Yaoqi left in such a hurry. Just a few days after she woke up, she was still in a weak period and was about to go abroad. She must be very concerned about her injury. Sun Yaoqi now only knows that her face is hurt, and she thinks her leg will be OK. She is anxious to find a doctor for fear that she will delay the treatment for too long. When sun Yaoqi went abroad, he lost the news completely. Together with he Nian, there is no news. Before that, ye Mu asked COCO for a few words to know the latest activities of Menai. But now as long as you ask, coco has only one answer, that is: "I heard that President he has gone abroad, and there are no major activities in Meinai recently." When ye Mu heard the answer for the third time, she never asked again. Every time you ask, you have to worry about being hurt. Why ask again. Ye Mu doesn''t care about these things. She watches TV at home. Ye Yiwen has been recording a golden variety show for nearly half a year. On Friday night, ye Mu will watch it on time. Mo Shen hasn''t come back yet. Ye Mu is sitting in the living room watching TV while waiting for Mo Shen. Because tonight is the end of this season''s variety show, the recording is changed to live in the shed. Ye Qiwen is in a good recording state, and her attention follows the host all the time. No matter the host doesn''t know the game or has any requirements, ye Qiwen tries her best to cooperate. Many fans of Ye Qiwen in the audience at the scene always cheer for her when she plays the game. At the end of the game, ye Qiwen was a little hot. She took the water bottle from her assistant and drank. "Wow She drank two drinks, and there was a burst of cheers on the scene. She was still holding a bottle to drink water, looking around strangely. Seeing song Zhuochen coming from one side of the stage, she was so flustered that she almost choked on the water. "This..." Ye Qiwen wanted to say something. Her throat itched and she coughed several times: "cough..." Song Zhuochen has an interview program tonight. How can he be here! The host jokingly looked at Ye Qiwen, well controlled the scene, raised the microphone and said, "it''s really a big surprise for us that song Yingdi can come here today. Should we give a round of applause?" When the audience saw that ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen were on the same stage, they responded warmly and immediately applauded. "Song Yingdi, please come here." The host gave song Zhuochen a place to stand. Song Zhuochen is very cooperative to stand over, his vision has been locked in yeyiwen, the corners of his mouth holding a faint smile. Hearing the noise from the audience and song Zhuochen on the stage, ye Qiwen subconsciously takes two steps back, with an obvious evasive attitude. "Then I''ll leave the stage to you." The host and song Zhuochen discussed in advance. She didn''t say anything more and gave the microphone to song Zhuochen directly. Knowing that there was a play, the audience under the stage reached an unprecedented enthusiasm.¡°Penny¡£¡± Song Zhuochen goes directly to Ye Qiwen. Her name comes out of his mouth with a different flavor. Ye Qiwen looked up at him with a smile on her face to the camera, but her eyes and words were obviously threatening: "song Zhuochen, this is a program, don''t mess with it!" If he does anything, he will be recorded. If he regrets it later, he will have no chance. "I know it''s a show, that''s why I''m here." Song Zhuochen put a hand on her shoulder and told her very seriously. As long as song Zhuochen was a little closer to Ye Qiwen, the atmosphere under the stage would be fiery. They have been looking forward to the reunion of song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen for a long time, but rarely see the news about them. How can they not be excited when they stand together now! Ye Qiwen stares at Song Zhuochen and her heart beats suddenly. She doesn''t know what song Zhuochen is going to do. "I know I made you feel ridiculous, playful and terrible before Even make you very sad. But today I''m serious. At that time, I couldn''t understand my heart, and I didn''t know how important you were to me... " Song Zhuochen slowly confides his heart to Ye Qiwen with a microphone. What he says is not for others to listen to, but for ye Qiwen sincerely: "for so many years, we have been entangled for a long time. During this time, how much I love you, I believe you know..." Song Zhuochen this words just fall, don''t know who took the lead to shout a: "we all know!" The mood of the audience doesn''t seem to affect what song Zhuochen should say. He holds the microphone and continues his words: "penny, I haven''t had a chance to tell you some things, but today I want to tell you all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen, his eyes are calm and deep, calm like a lake, it''s easy to ease Ye Qiwen''s uneasiness and anxiety. Song Zhuochen stretched out his hand and took her hand. It seemed that there was no other voice in her ear, only song Zhuochen''s very sure voice. "Remember what you said to me at the airport the year you were leaving?" Song Zhuochen asked her, ye Yiwen followed his rhythm, shook her head and nodded. He chuckled and continued: "in fact, at that time, although I didn''t understand what you said, I knew you hated me. Later, you really left. I never deliberately thought of you, but I was out of control. I always thought of the days when I was with you. During that time, I always told myself that you must have been too cruel to me, so I would... " "It wasn''t until I met you again at the airport that I knew it wasn''t like that." Song Zhuochen talked a little bit about the relationship between them for a long time, but no one was impatient. The audience who had just been excited had sat down and listened to song Zhuochen''s story quietly. Song Zhuochen''s eyes only yeyiwen, he definitely told her: "long goodbye, I know, I love you." Ye Qiwen delivered the palm in Song Zhuochen''s hand to move a few times, her expressionless face finally showed a little smile. "In the past few years when we didn''t meet again, I didn''t accompany you. I had to rely on the Internet to make up for it. I watched all your news and videos in recent years. After reading that, I know that it''s too late for me to stand in front of you like this today. " Song Zhuochen''s solemn eyes were full of heartache. He didn''t hesitate any more. He took off the necklace from his heart with the other hand, and there was a ring on it. He took off the ring, knelt down on one knee, solemnly asked her: "so many years late, now, I want to ask you, are you willing to marry me?" This ring, which he had been wearing, was to summon up the courage to tell her that day. Ye Qiwen looks at the ring in his hand, her eyes are slightly hot, and she bites the corner of her lip: "I..." "I know you don''t feel safe. I''m afraid I''ll cheat you again. But today, everyone is our witness. I want to tell you that in this life, I will love you with my heart. " Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s hand tightly and lets her confirm her sincerity. Ye Qiwen can''t think so much in her mind. She looks at Song Zhuochen''s eyes and follows her true thoughts. She nodded and said, "I will." Three simple words immediately caused a huge cheering under the stage. Ye Qiwen put on the ring with red eyes. She looked at Song Zhuochen. She had never seen song Zhuochen so happy. She threw herself into song Zhuochen''s arms and put aside all her thoughts. She just wanted to make sure that she was happy at this moment. Ye Qiwen is really happy. Ye mu can feel her happiness when watching TV. Song Zhuochen''s proposal was sudden, and no one thought of it. Ye Mu saw their happy appearance and was really happy for them. She has witnessed the pain and joy they have had along the way, and now she has seen the results, which is a great achievement. At the end of the program, ye muben wanted to call Yiwen to congratulate her. But considering that song Zhuochen has just proposed, they may have a lot to say, so ye Mu gives up the idea of calling, waiting for ye Qiwen to calm down and take the initiative to contact her. Ye Qiwen will definitely share this with Ye mu. Ye Yiwen''s story made Ye Mu very happy. This happiness lasted until the next day. Ye Qiwen specially came home to Tell ye Mu about it. Listening to Ye Qiwen''s tone, she is very happy now. As long as ye Yiwen is happy, ye Mu will send her best wishes. Mo Shen learned from the conversation between Ye Qiwen and ye Mu that ye Qiwen was going to get married, and sent his blessing: "congratulations." "Thank you." Ye Yiwen''s face is happy in response to Mo Shen''s blessing. She took Ye Mu''s hand and said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect to go around, but I came back to the original position." Ye Mu is afraid that she still cares about those things before, patted her hand and advised: "no matter whether it is in situ or not, as long as happiness is good." "Well." Ye Yiwen nodded in agreement with her words, because Mo Shen was present, and she didn''t say much. "Don''t forget, I''m going to have an antenatal examination today." Mo deep see ye Mu and ye Qiwen plan to chat for a while, mouth reminded Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded to hear it, then turned to Ye Yiwen and said, "second sister, you can go with me. Didn''t you say you wanted to have a good examination before? That hospital is not bad. " Ye Mu strongly recommends to Ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen has nothing to do today. She nods and agrees to Ye mu. Ye Qiwen wants to go with Ye mu. Mo Shen basically loses the chance to talk with Ye mu. Starting from getting on the bus, ye Mu has been chatting with Ye Yiwen, hardly paying attention to Mo Shen in front of her. Mo Shen drives the car and looks at Ye Mu who is talking all the time. He is happy and a little lost. Recently, ye Mu didn''t say so much to him. Seeing the two people chatting so warmly, Mo Shen was jealous. Ye Mu''s gloomy mood seems to have improved a lot because of this incident.Mo Shen allows her to chat with Ye Qiwen. Before entering the dean''s examination room, Mo Shen asks her and ye Qiwen to go first. He wants to get through the phone. "Hello." Mo Shen went to the corridor to answer the phone, he only said a word, what the people on the phone are saying makes Mo Shen listen attentively. Mo Shen had a little smile on his mouth and listened to the phone slowly. The calm on his face gradually dissipated. At last, Mo Shen''s face completely changed and said sternly: "send someone to look for it! If you find it, get it back immediately! " "What are you doing? You can see the baby today. Do you want to see it? " Mo Shen just hung up, ye Mu looked at him from the door and asked. Mo Shen quickly tidied up his face and nodded. Mo Shen goes in with Ye mu, but he is absent-minded all the time. He has been looking forward to this day, but listening to the doctor''s explanation, he is particularly absent-minded. Ye Mu saw that he had something to do, leaving only two of them. She looked at Mo Shen and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Well? What''s the matter? " Mo Shen raised his hand over her shoulder, with a smile, pretending not to ask. Ye Mu looked up at him, looking very serious: "no, you must have something." She knows Mo Shen. If it''s OK, his reaction in the examination room just now is too wrong. "Nothing." Mo deep embrace her shoulder tight tight tight, continue to move forward, naturally shifted his sight. Ye Mu has been looking at him, frowning lightly. They have been together for so long. She can''t see if Mo Shen is hiding something from her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Ye Mu''s vision from Mo Shen body back, she focused on looking at the front, in the heart secretly guess Mo Shen what is hiding from himself. Without Ye Mu''s attention, there is no smile on Mo Shen''s face, and there is a deep worry in his deep eyes. Don''t say it, it doesn''t mean ye Mu Hui won''t ask any more. She worried about it for two or three days, and finally asked, "Mo Shen, are you really not going to tell me?" "Tell you what?" Don''t pull down the newspaper in front of you, with doubts on your well-defined face. Hearing Mo Shen''s words of pretending to be a fool, ye Mu knows how intolerable it was for her to pretend to be a fool in the past. Before she liked to play this move, Mo Shen has been tolerant of her, and now she is not very angry. She sits beside Mo Shen and continues to ask patiently: "you know what I ask. Tell me if it''s OK, or I''ll always feel that there''s something wrong and I can''t rest assured. " She hasn''t had a good rest for several days. If Mo Shen doesn''t talk about it all the time, she thinks she will go on like this. The pregnant woman''s curiosity is too heavy. If Mo Shen doesn''t satisfy her, she will pester him and be willing to talk about it. "Really want to know?" Mo Shen looked at her hand on his arm, sighed and asked her. Ye Mu immediately chuckled and nodded. It''s time to tell her after so long. Mo Shen looked at his newspaper, put the newspaper on the table, looked at Ye Mu solemnly, and told her: "there is something wrong with the second batch of mobile phone parts exported by HN. Meier is very unhappy about this. HN''s mobile phone parts were forced to stop. Yesterday, I asked Guo Fei to check them, and it should be corrected soon to resume production." "Is that it?" Ye Mu frowned and looked at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo Shen nodded calmly and explained to her: "the situation was quite urgent a few days ago. Guo Fei and I went to see Mr. Mayer to solve it. I didn''t dare to tell you at that time. I''m afraid you''re worried, but there should be no problem now. In a few days, everything will return to normal. " Ye Mu nodded, turned his eyes, his eyes could not hide his loss. I don''t know why, she always feels that things are not so simple. Is it really this thing that Mo Shen is hiding from her? Ye Mu tries to believe Mo Shen''s statement. She may think so much because she is pregnant and sensitive to everything. Mo Shen may be hiding from her as he said. He has already told her the reason. What does she not believe in him? Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, put the body on the quilt, closed his eyes and tried not to sleep. In the middle of the night, her body didn''t move, but there was no sign of sleeping. She lay on her side facing the cabinet. She closed her eyes and slept for a long time, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Holding her, Mo Shen pulled back her hand. The bed beside Ye Mu''s body moved. She couldn''t see the state behind her, but she could feel that Mo Shen behind her lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She still closed her eyes, listening to the sound of Mo''s rustling clothes, and felt his steps close to her. She grasped the hand of Bei Jiao tightly. Mo Shen went to her side, just bent down to print a kiss on her forehead, and quickly pushed the door out gently. So late, where is mo Shen going? Ye Mu opens her eyes and releases her hand holding the quilt. She is more sure that Mo Shen is hiding something from her. She gets out of bed and goes to the window. After a while, Mo Shen''s car comes out of the garage and directly drives away from Huajing. Mo Shen has gone out. Where on earth is he going? Does he need to go out in the middle of the night? Ye Mu put his hand on the guardrail, holding the guardrail tightly, leaving white traces. Mo Shen drove out of Huajing and called Yan Qi: "I''ll go over now and open the door for me." Mo Shen''s car is not looking in another direction, but towards the old house of Ye family. At this point, Ye''s old house should have turned off the lights and entered a state of rest. But today, a familiar and strange guest came to the living room of Ye''s old house. He Nian stood in the living room and looked around, eagerly looking at all the furnishings in the room. These things are her ideas when she is with ye Shanlong. When she follows ye Shanlong, ye Shanlong has nothing. He promises that he will buy her a house with all her hobbies in the future. Now that she has a house, she has never been here for a day. Now, she just looks at it and shows all the growth of Ye mu in her mind. In the living room stood two old men who guarded the house. They were not sure whether they should comfort them or not. They hesitated to stand there. Seeing Mo Shen coming in, the two old men seemed to see the Savior. They were surprised and said, "uncle!" He Nian hurriedly wiped the tears on his face, put on the mask and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen stopped, nodded to her and explained, "what happened should be very clear. Now the situation is urgent. After two days, I''ll ask the doctor to check for you." "You shouldn''t have brought me here. I might really I''ve been infected. That woman, I''ve only been in contact with her. People around me have been infected. I''ve been with her recently. I''m very likely to be infected! " He Nian looked at Mo Shen, feeling slightly excited and said.He Nian did not expect that he would encounter such a situation when he just accompanied sun Yaoqi to go abroad to see a doctor. That day, sun Yaoqi had a routine examination. He Nian was not accompanied. She wanted to go out and breathe. It seems that something happened in the hospital. A large number of doctors and nurses were chasing the woman in sick clothes. He Nian was kidnapped before he knew what the situation was. Until this woman successfully kidnapped he Nian to leave, he Nian knew that in the past two days, an infectious disease was spreading in this country with a high probability of infection. This woman is a virus carrier, and she was taken as a white mouse She was fed up with it, knew she was going to die, and escaped at breakfast time. She suffered from no hostages, just met the hospital garden wandering he Nian, smoothly left with her as hostages. Here are doctors and nurses, they have no right to decide the life and death of a normal person, can only let her go. He Nian was taken away by a woman, and then he knew that she was ill. He nianben thought that the woman would kill herself, but after she was taken to the countryside, the woman suddenly left her and ran away. He nianben wanted to go back, but he saw on TV that everyone was looking for her. Once she is found, no matter who she is, she will be isolated. When he Nianzheng hesitated to go back, a group of people found her, and then she came to Ye''s home. When she got here, she knew who was going to help her. She has been paying close attention to the news of the infectious disease these days. She knows how serious her condition is. She doesn''t want to involve Mo Shen. He has to take care of Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu hates me so much. Why do you want to help me? If she is involved with me, she will be angry... " "I brought you back for her." Mo Shen calmly looked at he Nian and interrupted her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 He Nian, with tears on his face, looked up at Mo Shen blankly and asked, "what do you mean by that? For Xiaomu To save me? " Treat her matter, ye Mu actually has how to have nothing to do with oneself, she is very clear. It is absolutely impossible that ye Mu let Mo Shen save her, but what does Mo Shen mean when he says this? "Is she cold-blooded in your eyes?" Mo Shen looked directly at he Nian and asked. Seeing he Nian''s hesitating expression, he chuckled: "you are not the only one who has feelings, nor are you the only one who can disguise emotions. You leave her so many years, you do not know her, even if she never said care, even always indifferent appearance, but her heart is no less soft than anyone. She hates you because in her heart, you have always been her mother. She hates your absence for so many years. She is indifferent to you, because you have never given a mother normal care, just like this time, sun Yaoqi went abroad for surgery, you will accompany her, she is your daughter, how many times in a year she lived in the hospital, how many times she got sick, how many times do you know? How many times have you been with her? " Mo Shen stares at he Nian indifferently, even coldly, but it is the longest sentence he has ever said to he Nian. He Nian''s eyes looked at Mo Shen in a trance. She swallowed her throat and explained to herself, "she has been rejecting me. She doesn''t want me to give her. What can I do?" "Just because she doesn''t want it doesn''t mean you can''t give it." Mo Shen''s thin lips open and close to spit out a word, he is absent-minded a smile: "do you really have in your heart as her own daughter?" In Mo Shen''s opinion, he Nian''s concern for sun Yaoqi far exceeds that of Ye mu. "She''s my daughter! This will never change. How can I not treat her as my daughter? Do you know how much I miss her in the years I haven''t seen her? " He Nian was denied that she was a little excited, and her voice was a little weeping: "I didn''t find her, I did. I''m sorry that I left her. I want to make up for it with everything. I once thought that as long as she could forgive me and let me do anything, I''d like to, but I...... " He Nian covers his face with two hands and cries out. She and ye Mu have never been together for so many years. How can she understand Ye mu? Apart from their blood relationship, they are all strange. She doesn''t know her daughter''s character and preferences. How can she know? In fact, she can approach Ye mu. Mo deep look at tears run he Nian, can''t comfort. "Everyone knows that there is still a patient with infectious agent who has not been found. In recent days, domestic hospitals will be very cautious about this. I will arrange the doctor to come here to check for you a few days later. You should stay here for a few days and try not to go out. If you go out, wear a mask and try not to talk It is still uncertain what the infectious disease is transmitted through. The only certainty is that it has a safe distance. Just after getting off the plane, Mo Shen went to the doctor to do a general examination for he Nian. She couldn''t see anything at the moment, so she could wait a few days to make sure. He Nian fell on the chair, not yet relieved from his sad mood. Mo Shen took a look at her and told the two housekeepers on one side: "make some food for Mr. He alone every day. Don''t eat with her. Wash all the tableware and put it in the disinfection cabinet. Besides, the objects in the living room should be disinfected every day." There are two old housekeepers here, and their safety should be taken into consideration. After Mo Shen''s orders, he went straight home. Back at Huajing, he asked Cui Ma for disinfectant before entering the door. He cleaned himself up and went to the downstairs dressing room to change his clothes. He told Cui Ma that all the clothes had to be disinfected. Ye Mu stands in the downstairs living room and sees a series of behaviors of Mo Shen. She doesn''t disturb her, but her face is a little ugly. After Mo Shen went home, a series of strange behaviors made Ye Mu have to think more. Where did he go all night? When you go home, are you in such a hurry to "eliminate" the traces? His caution, ye Mu clear, is not something, he why so? Ye Mu saw Mo Shen come out, her face cool looking at him: "when did you go out?" Mo Shen tied the button and heard Ye Mu''s voice. He stopped a little and looked up at her: "why did you get up so early?" "Is it still early? You are not earlier than me. " Ye Mu retorts his words, and a few sneers appear on his face. "There''s something wrong with the company. I just went out to deal with it." Mo deep toward her smile, extremely natural toward her. Ye Mu''s eyes are staring at Mo Shen. Now he is more and more incomprehensible to her. Hearing his usual appearance, ye Mu''s heart was chilly. He didn''t go out in the morning, but told her that he left in the morning. His lies were too calm. Ye Mu took a breath, closed his eyes, said to him with a smile: "Mo Shen, what''s the matter that you can''t tell me? Must you keep it from me, or even lie? " Her eyes are full of incomprehension. Mo Shen''s hand on her shoulder moved and patted her to comfort her: "Xiao Mu..." "Tell me, what is it?" Ye Mu dodges his hand, her brow is tight wrinkly, in the heart more and more have no bottom, if don''t concern Ye Mu''s matter, why hide so. Mo Shen quietly looks at Ye mu. His eyes change a little. Ye Mu thinks that when Mo shen wants to speak, he just raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows.It''s not that Mo Shen doesn''t Tell ye mu. He''s afraid of Ye mu. Although Ye Mu doesn''t care about he Nian at all on the surface and only treats her as a stranger, Mo Shen knows very well that he Nian occupies a great position in Ye Mu''s heart. Now it''s not sure if he Nian has any problems. If ye Mu knows, she will go to see he Nian. She is pregnant and can''t be too excited. Besides, she wants to be too close to he Nian and be infected. That''s the worst result. "Listen to me." Mo Shen is sure of his idea. He holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and asks her to look at him: "I''ll tell you everything in a few days." "Why not now?" Mo Shen''s words and deeds in Ye Mu''s eyes look like procrastination. Mo deeply closed her round shoulder, patiently looked at her: "we said, no matter what happens, unconditionally believe in each other, do you believe me?" Do you believe me? Like from Mo deep eyes to convey, ye Mu calm down, her eyes quietly looking at Mo deep. They said that no matter what happened, they would choose to trust each other, which she did not forget. "I believe you, but..." Ye Mu pursed his red lips and answered him. "Believe me, I''ll wait a few days." Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on Ye Mu''s red lips and told her seriously: "I can assure you that I didn''t do anything sorry for you. It''s good for you to wait a few days." Ye Mu closed his eyes with a complicated look: "I know these, but Mo Shen, why can''t I share them with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Mr. Yan tezhu called to let you return to the company as soon as possible." The servant with the phone hung up and reported to Mo Shen. Mo Shen Chong nodded to the servant, and his broad palm withdrew from ye Mu''s shoulder. He said, "you have a good rest at home. I''ll go to the company first, and I''ll come back if you have anything." "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu looks at him and says nothing. Mo Shen took back his hand, his face has been wearing a smile to appease Ye mu, nothing to say, or left. Ye Mu stepped forward two steps, but didn''t catch up. He told her to wait for two days. After that, could he really tell her everything? Ye Mu is weak to sit on the sofa, her two hands support the forehead, don''t want to understand what''s wrong in the middle, he needs to hide her so. This question revolves around Ye mu. In the afternoon, she and Lin Feifei make an appointment to have afternoon tea. After she arrived at the coffee shop, she seldom spoke. Lin Feifei, sitting opposite Ye mu, kept talking about her recent work and the interesting things she encountered. "Xiaomu? "Little moo?" Lin Feifei said half, and finally realized that ye Mu was no longer in state. She pushed her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Well?" Ye mu dingjiao''s eyes shifted to Lin Feifei and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" What Lin Feifei said and asked, ye Mu didn''t hear a word. Lin Feifei can be sure that ye Mu is really abnormal. She flicks Ye Mu''s head with her hand: "are you sick?" "No Ye Mu put aside her hand and said with a smile: "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, so I didn''t have any spirit." "Because of this?" Lin Feifei does not believe asked. Ye Mu nods, Lin Feifei looks at her eyes and moves away suspiciously. Today is not the weekend. There are not many people in the coffee shop. The idle clerks stand together and gossip. Lin Feifei loves gossip and easily hears the conversation of the shop assistant. "Ah, did you watch the show that song Zhuochen confessed to Ye Yiwen?" "Of course! Who will miss the classic issue "God, I tell you, when I saw it that day, I was really moved and cried. I think ye Qiwen is so happy. When did song Zhuochen show his love to others? They are supposed to get married, aren''t they "You''re the only one to ask such a silly question. It''s a proposal. I heard that the wedding date has been set!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the gossip, Lin Feifei, who has been noisy all the time, calms down. She pricks up her ears to listen. When the two clerks stopped, Lin Feifei looked at Ye mu with a smile: "all the hot news recently should be penny and song Zhuochen." "It''s not surprising that the public has been curious about them for such a long time. If they are satisfied all of a sudden, it will certainly set off small waves." Ye Mu also heard the conversation of the shop assistant, and this time he could pick up Lin Feifei''s words. Lin Feifei put her hands on the back of her head and said with a smile: "strictly speaking, I''m one of their matchmakers. If they don''t invite me to get married, I''ll definitely make trouble." Ye Mu smiles. She looks at Lin Feifei''s lovely appearance and retorts: "don''t worry, they can''t not invite you." "Are you so sure?" Lin Feifei raises her eyebrows. She seems more uncertain than ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, very clear appearance: "the relationship is there." She said so, Lin Feifei just spit out his tongue, drink coffee, she turned the topic to Ye Mu: "yes, almost forget you." "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad?" Lin Feifei supported her chin with one hand, and looked very serious. Ye Mu smiles because of Lin Feifei''s problem. She looks down at herself, turns her hand, and says helplessly: "I''m in a bad mood, but I can''t say for sure what I''m in a bad mood." Mo Shen didn''t tell her what happened at all. How could she know what she was doing? "Ah?" Lin Feifei stares at Ye Mu suspiciously, as if she doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. Ye Mu chuckled, trying to make himself look less sad: "I''ll tell you when I find out." Ye muben wanted to go home and ask, but for several days, Mo Shen didn''t give her time to ask. This thing is like a small stone, stuck in Ye Mu''s heart, the longer the card, the more important the stone becomes, making her unable to breathe. Mo Shen is not at home. She goes shopping alone. After a casual visit, she passed the coffee shop in Meinai. She just wanted to go in and buy a cup of coffee. She saw he Nian come out wearing a mask. Ye Mu thought he was wrong, so he took two steps. He Nian should accompany sun Yaoqi to do surgery abroad now? How could it be here? "Mr. He?" Ye Mu is close to he Nian, doubts a voice, raised a hand to pat he Nian shoulder. He Nian turns around blankly and sees Ye Mu appearing in front of her. She seems to be greatly frightened. She quickly retreats, even the coffee in her hand falls to the ground. "President he..." Ye Mu takes two steps towards he Nian, trying to remind her that her wallet is lost.As a result, he Nian turns around and retreats quickly, making a forbidden gesture towards Ye mu. He is always in a panic and indifferent state, stopping Ye Mu: "don''t come here! Don''t come here "Your..." Ye Mu Nai wanted to remind her, but he Nian didn''t listen to her at all. He raised his hands in front of her to stop her, and his words didn''t stop: "you stay away from me!" Said, she no longer and ye Mu words, trot to escape. Ye Mu looks at he Nian''s back strangely and lost. Is she so frightening? Why should she run so fast Ye Mu bent down and was about to pick up the wallet he Nian had left. He Nian suddenly turned back and quickly took his wallet from the ground: "this is mine!" With her wallet, she didn''t say a word to yemurdo. Ye Mu still kept the action of bending over, she stood up upright, her heart could not stop a burst of cold. What happened to he Nian? All of a sudden, I avoided her and treated her coldly. Did she do something wrong, or did he Nian change her mind? Ye Mu took a light breath, hard to hide the loss on his face. She only focused on what she had just done, ignoring the fact that he Nian was wearing white gloves. He Nian flustered back to Ye''s home, she quickly disinfected herself, put on the mask again, and sat on the sofa with a heavy sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t let Ye Mu have too much contact with her. She just wanted to let Ye Mu not to have too much contact with herself. She forgot everything else. She didn''t expect that ye Mu would be depressed. She stayed in Ye''s house until afternoon. Mo Shen came in with a stack of documents in his hand. He put the things in front of he Nian and sat in front of her quietly: "this is the result." He Nian was afraid that he would infect Mo Shen. Subconsciously, he sat far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 When he Nian saw a pile of numbers and letters on the document, she didn''t quite understand. She looked up and asked Mo Shen, "what does that mean?" These days, Mo Shen rarely showed some smile: "it means you have no problem, you are very healthy." Mo Shen''s reply stunned he Nian. He couldn''t help smiling and confirmed to Mo Shen: "is this true? You didn''t lie to me? " Mo deep smile, very sure of Chong he Nian nodded. These days, he Nian has been treating himself as something to see. She has already thought about how to arrange everything for her if she is diagnosed. She has prepared for the worst. Now she tells her that there is no problem, which is undoubtedly a great surprise. "Great." He Nian happily holds the document, turns his head and looks at Mo Shen with regret: "if I knew I was OK earlier, today I don''t have to hide from Xiao Mu." "Xiaomu? Did you see Xiao Mu today? " Mo Shen didn''t ignore the information he Nian accidentally revealed. He Nian didn''t feel anything and nodded. "I''ll go back first." Mo Shen quickly picked up his clothes, anxious to leave, but did not forget to turn around and tell he Nian: "I have sent your medical report abroad for you, you are OK, you can go home." Mo went out of Ye''s home, didn''t stay much, and went home quickly. Ye Mu is not in the living room. She sits alone in the dark study. She thought about he Nian''s wallet in her mind. At first, she didn''t see anything, but now she calmed down. She didn''t ignore the group photo she saw in he Nian''s wallet, which showed he Nian and sun Yaoqi. Ye Mu thought of this and opened his wallet. She also stuffed a picture in her purse, which is the lovely appearance of Fengpei holding her head. "Only when you really think it''s your own child will you put the picture in your wallet." Ye Mu said to himself with a bitter smile. From the beginning to the end, he Nian was still worried about sun Yaoqi. When ye Mu thinks of herself, she suddenly feels that she is ridiculous. She refuses to forgive because he Nian abandons her. Now it seems that he Nian doesn''t care whether she forgives or not. Ye Mu looked at the photos in his wallet and laughed, but the laughter was full of bitterness. Sensing that the door of the study was loose, she quickly wiped away her tears that had not yet slipped out of her eyes. "What are you doing here? Playing hide and seek with children? " Mo Shen''s two hands are in his pocket, blocking in front of the door. He is still looking at Ye Mu who is sitting on the seat. Ye Mu eyes deflection, do not see Mo deep: "today is not very busy, how come back." Her voice is not hard to hear in the trouble, he stepped in, closed the door of the study, pushed the light, asked with a smile: "still angry?" "I don''t want to know what happened the other day? Now that we have the results, do you want to listen? " Mo Shen untied the two buttons of his suit to make it easier for him to sit down. Ye Mu just took a deep look at Mo and didn''t say directly whether he wanted to listen or not. She did not speak, Mo Shen told her. "You saw the spread of infectious diseases abroad a few days ago." Mo Shen did not hide this time, all told ye Mu: "the hostage that was held is he Nian." "What Ye muben listened quietly, but when he heard his well-known name, he seemed a little excited and couldn''t believe it: "yes General manager he? " He Nian is what everyone is looking for?! Ye Mu also saw he Nian in the afternoon. Not everyone abroad is looking for her. How did she come back? "Knowing the news, I asked someone to take her back immediately. Two days ago, the doctor gave her a detailed examination and already knew the result." Mo Shen said more than half of it, leaving a result for her to ask. Ye Mu stood up and asked Mo Shen nervously, "what happened to her?" Mo Shen''s hands are overlapping, and he shakes them leisurely before answering Ye Mu: "no problem, she''s fine." It''s a big rise and a big fall. Ye Mu heavily took a breath and nodded. Zhang lip wanted to say something, but he stopped saying nothing. Ye Mu didn''t know how to think about it. What was presented to her at the moment was just a solution. She didn''t have much feeling. She sat back in her place and calmed down for a while before saying to Mo Shen, "you can tell me about it earlier. I thought it was between us without telling me so many days." She thought that something had happened between them. Mo Shen looked at her small grievance and opened his arm to her: "do you still feel this way?" Ye Mu looked at his open arm, feeling a little uncomfortable, but still leaning into his arms. This kind of thing seems to temporarily divert Ye Mu''s attention. Mo Shen explained to her that she believed that they would make up again soon. After blaming Mo Shen for two sentences, ye Mu didn''t forget his grandmother''s call in the morning. She asked him, "grandma asked us to go to the big brother''s and daughter''s full moon tomorrow. Do you want to go?" "You want to go?" Mo Shen asked her first. Ye Mu shook her head. She didn''t want to go. That kind of party is very tiring. She thought that Zhao Yerong might also attend, worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble, and she didn''t want to go.Mo Shen heard her answer and hugged her tightly: "then I won''t go." They are not willing to go, so why force them to go? What''s more, he believed that Mo Hong would not like to see him too much and was doomed to be unpopular. Why should he stick his face forward? "He is really OK, isn''t he?" After a moment''s silence, ye Mu confirms with Mo Shen again. Mo deeply held her shoulder, left his arms, let her look at his eyes, he definitely told her: "no problem, rest assured?" "I''m not worried..." Ye Mu himself carefully mumbled two, but her export of mumbling, she may not believe. She didn''t want to care so much about what she thought, but some things were just so out of control. Ye Mu stroked his abdomen and sighed in his heart. Every time she is pregnant, her mind to he Nian will be shaken. When she became a mother herself, she knew that it was not easy for her to be a mother. She wanted to forgive her, but she didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t let go of the past. Mo deep embrace her, did not say more, formally told her a news: "today, your husband on leave, the whole back will accompany you." "On vacation?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with wide eyes. He always says he wants to take a vacation, but he hasn''t. She thinks he''s joking, but he doesn''t mean it. Mo deeply rubbed her long soft hair, unable to tell whether she was happy or sad from her expression, nodded to confirm the answer: "not happy?" Ye Mu immediately shook his head, biting his red lips and replied: "not unhappy, just a little surprised." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Mo has been very busy all year, especially in this quarter. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen will focus on his work this year. She didn''t expect that he would really take a vacation with her. "In fact, you don''t have to take a special holiday with me. I can take care of myself. I have... " Ye Mugang was about to blurt out, "she''s used to it," but she stopped in time. Mo Shen put his big hand on her head and asked her, "hmm? What has happened? " Ye Mu face embarrassed, shook his head: "nothing." She stood beside Mo Shen intimately, smiling at him, trying not to let him think more. Ye Mu doesn''t want Mo Shen to delay her own business. She needs Mo Shen to accompany her at the beginning, but in recent months, she has adjusted herself. Mo shen wants to accompany her at this time, but she will have pressure. There was a slight smile in her mouth, but there was not much smile in her eyes. As a qualified actor, ye Mu didn''t hide his emotions, and Mo Shen didn''t find out. She has been staying at home for several months. The recent entertainment industry is a little far away from her and has little relationship with her. At the beginning of the news, she still has the desire to report on her. Later, she enters the state and the reporters lose interest. On the contrary, ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are the center of all the hot news recently. Their every move is concerned by the media. They have been closely followed by the media for several months, but their popularity has been lingering, and the audience is extremely curious about them. They haven''t figured out what to do with their wedding yet. They plan to hold an engagement ceremony first. The engagement ceremony didn''t pay so much attention. In Yeh''s opinion, it was just a meal for her friends. She picked out a good day, wrote an invitation and sent it to you. Ye Qiwen''s promise to song Zhuochen''s proposal has never been mentioned with her family, but the engagement ceremony still sent an invitation to her family. Yao rujun read the invitation at dinner. After reading it, he threw it aside. Ye Qiyi looks at the indifferent Yao rujun curiously and asks: "whose is it?" "Your sister''s." Yao rujun stirred porridge water to the mouth, not much emotional ups and downs: "she''s getting engaged." Ye Qiyi certainly knows who this sister means. But she opened the invitation card and looked at it. When she came to yeyiwen''s name, her heart was filled with acid. Even ye Qiwen can have a song Zhuochen. She can be happy with him even if she has been around for so many years. And she has nothing. "Mom, Qiwen married too hastily. She didn''t even bring this man to us. She was about to get engaged. Isn''t it a little too hasty?" Ye Qiyi closed the invitation and put it back in place. Her steady voice was full of indignation: "although she has been abroad for a long time, and her thoughts are somewhat westernized, she has to get engaged. She hasn''t discussed it with her family. Isn''t she too indifferent to you?" Ye Qiyi looks at Yao rujun tentatively. Although the tone of her voice is soft, it''s not hard to recognize that her words are very provocative. Yao rujun is drinking porridge, not affected by Ye Qiyi''s statement, but lightly refutes her: "among your three sisters, Qiwen worries me the least. Growing up, I didn''t care much about her. I don''t care as much about her as I do about you and Qimeng. She''s old enough to get married. What''s more, song Zhuochen''s reputation is not small, and his financial resources are not shallow. I have no reason to disagree. " Yao rujun doesn''t want to take care of anything any more. She just wants to have a good life now. It''s better for ye Shanhu to come back. It''s a great satisfaction for her. "You''re right, too." Ye Qiyi holds a spoon, breathes out a breath, and nods to Yao rujun. Some words, she said too much, the purpose is too obvious. Ye Qiyi didn''t speak any more and moved his chopsticks quietly. Ye Qimeng, who has been standing at the stairway for a while, seems to have heard some important news. He has a strange smile on his face, stares at Ye Qiyi''s back and turns back upstairs. Late at night, everyone is sleeping, the moon is hanging high, cast down the moonlight on the balcony, become a silver. Such a beautiful night decorates the dreams of sleeping people. But ye Mu had a nightmare in such a night. She dreamt that he Nian reached out to her and asked her to save herself. Ye Mu is stupefied to look at, continuously shout to ask he Nian how. He Nian cries heartbroken. Ye Mu hesitates. He Nian is suddenly pulled into the small room behind her. Ye Mu chases her quickly. Sun Yaoqi unexpectedly appears in the room. A group of fierce people want to let him Nian go. He Nian wants to make a choice between her and sun Yaoqi. Ye Mu looks at he Nian anxiously. She knows that this option will embarrass him Nian. She opens her mouth to what to say, but he Nian makes a choice first. She points to sun Yaoqi without hesitation: "I choose to save my daughter." "My own daughter?" That group of fierce people laughed, the sword in hand pointed to Ye Mu: "your own daughter should not be this? Why is she again? " Ye Mu looks at he Nian in shock and disappointment. She has thought that those words may be what he Nian thought, but she never thought that he Nian would say them in person. Ye Mu''s eyes stare at he Nian, complicated and flustered. Her calm mask is pulled down in this second.He Nian looked at Ye Mu and didn''t answer other people''s questions at all: "no daughter will not want her own mother. She doesn''t want me. Why should I post it? In my heart, Yao Qi, who has been with me for many years, is my daughter. " "If you make such a choice, you may be pushing your daughter to the abyss. Don''t you regret it?" Those villains have a lot of leisure to chat with he Nian. He Nianyang chin, did not mention Ye Mu worry, she shook her head that moment, ye Mu''s heart was smashed. The group said nothing more, and a gun hit her head. Ye Mu despairingly looks at he Nian. He Nian doesn''t feel any pain for her. Even if someone puts a gun on her head like this, he Nian still doesn''t feel at all. The Ye mu in the dream is struggling painfully, the feeling that the gun points at the forehead is too real. Her hands clung to the quilt, and her mind was full of cold and terrible eyes. With a gunshot in my mind, ye Mu trembled and opened his eyes. Her eyes are wide open, staring at the front. A thin layer of sweat rose quickly on the forehead. Sure is a dream, not really, ye Mu hard swallow breath. How could she dream like this? She thought it was true She lifted the quilt, sat by the bed and rubbed her back neck to wake her up. Why did she dream of what? Ye Mu holds the painful head. She hardly dreams of he Nian. Is it just because he Nian has met something recently? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Ye Mu couldn''t figure out the reason for her dream, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She gently opened the balcony door and sat down on the balcony sofa by herself. Her eyes were fixed on the dim yellow in the west, as if waiting for something. Her red lips were slightly open, but she didn''t say anything, just took a few breath. She sat there motionless, her eyes fixed on a certain direction of the sky. Until that direction, the morning sun slowly rose up, she just moved about stiff body, opened the balcony door and went in. Mo Shen didn''t wake up. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and get rid of her little chill. Mo Liqin''s daughter is full moon. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t go. Early in the morning, Mo Hong called home to blame. The call disturbed Mo Shen''s rest. Mo Shen only heard the first sentence from Mo Hong and hung up directly. In Mo Shen''s eyes, Mo Hong is probably the strangest man in the world. Mo Liqin''s daughter''s full moon. If Mo Shen goes, Mo Hong will not be happy. He doesn''t like Mo Shen''s presence there. But he has reason to blame. No matter what Mo Shen did, it was wrong in Mo Hong''s eyes. Now that he has done so, there is no need for him to listen to what Mo Hong said. Ye mu, who is ready to come out after taking a bath in the bathroom, also heard the call. She put on her pajamas, wiped her hair and came out to confirm: "who is calling?" "Mo Hong." Mo Shen has changed his snow-white shirt. He tied his cuffs and replied faintly: "you have an appointment today. Do you want to go?" He deftly avoided the topic, also easily provoked Ye Mu''s curiosity. Ye Mu pointed to himself, a little surprised: "me?" "Pan Qiuhui invites you to dinner." Mo Shen added that he put his arm around her and took the coat from the hanger behind her. "Will you treat me to dinner alone?" Ye Mu poked the hair on his cheek and asked seriously. Seeing Mo Shen nodding, ye Mu was surprised and muttered in a low voice: "Pan Qiuhui wants to invite me to dinner alone Why? " HN has no business relationship with Pan Qiuhui, and she and pan Qiuhui are not sleeping. Why does pan Qiuhui invite her to dinner alone? "Do you want to go?" Mo deep looking at leaf Mu face dew doubt, asked again. Ye Mu shook his head: "No." She didn''t even know pan Qiuhui''s purpose, what she was going to do. Although she and pan Qiuhui have no grudge, who knows, is this a Hongmen banquet? Ye Mu doesn''t want to go, and Mo Shen doesn''t ask her. Promise to refuse for her. There are many things about ye Mu these two days. Ye Mu has an excuse to push off pan Qiuhui''s invitation. The finale of "Gong Ling" has been broadcast, and now there is a second round of broadcast on many satellite TV stations. Its first broadcast hit a new high, and the producers said they would shoot the second film with the same crew. Many reporters asked about ye Mu''s response. Ye Mu''s response was from Ji''an''s plenipotentiary. Ji''an''s response was that he had not received an invitation from the producer, so it is not certain at present. When asked if ye Mu was present, Ji''an made it clear that ye Mu would not attend the Gong Ling celebration, but would celebrate with the company''s employees. Ji''an has already agreed with Ye mu on this point. Ye Mu has several films and TV dramas on air this year, and there is a momentum of films. He has achieved good results in both aspects. The studio wants to set up a celebration banquet for ye mu. Naturally, ye Mu has no choice but to refuse what he promised them. Mo Shen took a holiday and spent the whole day with her, just in time for the two children to go fishing on Sunday. After breakfast, Mo Shen and ye Mu took the two children to go fishing. The two children had never fished before. When they arrived near the pond, they happily helped Mo Shen to move things. They couldn''t wait to fish. On the contrary, ye Mu has little interest. When Mo Shen finished everything, ye Mu sat under the big umbrella and just looked at the water lines on the water. He didn''t even have a word. But two of them kept talking since they came here. Peipei himself hung grass on a small fishing rod: "Daddy, daddy, is that so?" "You can''t catch fish like that. Just see what daddy can do." Fengfeng said to Peipei with disdain. Feng Feng is not skilled in hanging the bait on the hook. Mo Shen looks at the smart little guy and raises his hand to hang it for him. Hang up for Pei Pei again, and don''t forget to explain: "that''s right. Daddy will throw it for you." Mo Shen threw the fishing rod into the pond and reminded Peipei: "hold it like this. Let me know if there is any movement." Peipei heard the assignment and focused on his fishing rod. Mo Shen sat down in his position, glanced at Ye mu in a daze, and said in a voice: "the whole matter of general he has been solved, she has gone home, and sun Yaoqi should go back today." "Sun Yaoqi?" When ye Mu heard the names he paid special attention to, he showed a little spirit on his face and looked at Mo Shen: "has she returned to China?" Mo Shen nodded lightly, sliding the fishing rod in his hand and pulled it professionally. "What about her face, is it OK?" Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi''s body care together. Mention this, Mo Shen look slightly heavy, tone is flat: "the effect of surgery seems not very good."Ye Mu is a Leng, can''t hide the surprise on his face. It''s a special operation done abroad, but the effect is not good, so her face Ye Mu only thought of here, not down. She drooped her eyes and said, "it''s hard for sun Yaoqi to accept." She is so arrogant, that face is one of her arrogant capital, now such a result, I''m afraid it will take a while for her to adapt. "Little moo." Ye Mu is in a daze, Mo Shen suddenly called her, she looked up toward Mo Shen direction, unclear so: "hmm?" "Can you forgive Mr. He?" Mo deep concentration of fishing, magnetic voice pressure of low. Ye Mu''s left hand holds the wrist of her right hand. Hearing Mo Shen''s question, she tightens her left hand and purses her lips. Mo can feel her change, but ye Mu doesn''t know it. In addition to a series of recent events, she subconsciously feels that her relationship with he Nian is further away. Now it''s hard for her to change her attitude. "I don''t know. I don''t want to think about that for the time being." After a long silence, ye Mu answered Mo Shen. "Nothing is more important than welcoming this little guy," she said, holding her stomach and looking down at it with all her attention Mo Shen looked at her stomach. Her steady eyes were slightly complicated, but her thin lips raised a soft smile. In his heart, naturally, nothing is more important than this child. It''s also for this child that ye Mu needs to open her heart knot, which is good for her and the child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Mo Shen and ye Mu talk in a low voice. Feng Feng Pei Pei and Mo Shen are staring at Ye Mu and Feng Feng Pei with a fishing rod in hand, but they don''t say a word. It''s not their style to be honest. "What''s the matter?" Ye MUFA stayed for a while before she noticed the two children''s eyes. She looked back at the two children strangely, and asked with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Peipei shrugged his small shoulders and looked like he was going to be angry. Fengfeng claps his hand on Peipei''s chest to stop him from talking: "Mommy, daddy says that talking when fishing will scare away the fish. Why do you and daddy talk all the time?" Pei Pei nodded in agreement, two small hands crossed in the chest: "what daddy said, I didn''t abide by it." "It''s your daddy''s old fault." Ye Mu looks at his son and complains helplessly. Ye Mu''s little unhappiness at the bottom of her heart soon let her two sons transfer. She finished by herself, and gradually showed a smile on her lips. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s smile, glanced at her and retorted faintly: "I have?" "Well!" Before ye Mu responded, Peipei nodded heavily in agreement with his mother''s words, and did not forget to list the evidence: "before, you asked us to have a good meal with mommy every day, but you didn''t have a good meal yourself. Besides, daddy said it was bad to watch TV and play with mobile phones for a long time, but daddy used it for a long time every day..." At this time, Peipei gave full play to his ability of chatting, pointing to Mo Shen without fear, constantly Balabala. Mo Shen watched Peipei teach people like a little leader. Instead of being angry, he laughed and looked at his son with appreciation. This little guy, if you open his voice, he will be endless. No wonder many people think he is suitable for the job of actor. "Well, daddy doesn''t have so many shortcomings..." Ye Mu was very satisfied at first, but Peipei talked more and more. Mo Shen didn''t respond. Instead, ye Mu spoke for Mo Shen. In her eyes, Mo Shen''s shortcomings are not as many as Peipei said. "Hum, and Mommy!" Peipei''s big eyes are wide open, full of indignation, looking at Ye Mu: "it''s clearly mommy who says daddy, and now it''s mommy who says no, so adults love to lie." Pei Pei has make complaints about the Tucao, which is endless. Fengfeng had already quickly withdrawn from the small war, scratched his ears with his hand and focused on the water. Mo Shen and ye Mu are criticized, but they seem to be very happy. Just happy, I don''t know how to end Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen hesitantly, hoping that Mo Shen will finish. Mo Shen cleared his throat and didn''t know how to explain to Peipei. Fortunately, the family''s xiaoxinfeng solved the problem for them. Feng Feng pulls his fishing line and shouts Mo Shen: "Daddy, come and see! Did I get a fish! It''s so heavy. " "I''ll see." Mo Shen has a good excuse to leave Peipei''s sight and walk to Fengfeng. Peipei has a great interest in fishing. Now his attention has been diverted and quickly surrounded him: "is it really a fish?" "Don''t talk." Feng Feng dislikes Chong Pei and makes a silent move. Peipei immediately shut his mouth, waiting for Mo Shen and Feng Feng to pull the line. Ye Mu looks at the busy and warm father and son, with a smile on her face. She faces the back of the father and son. After a smile, the rising corner of her mouth slowly collapses back. She feels a little sad in her heart. If they can stay together like this all the time, and occasionally go out for a trip, without those busy, that would be a good thing But ye Mu knows that when she gives birth to a baby, they have to be busy again, and they will spend less time with each other. Before, ye Mu always thought that being busy was a good thing. Mo Shen hopes that she can stop occasionally, but she can''t. But in the past two months, all ye Mu''s ideas have been repeated, and it''s hard to unify. Sometimes, if you think like this, you may change another idea tomorrow, which is hard to understand. Fengfeng really caught a fish. Mo Shen took back the fishing rod for him. Seeing a small fish hooked on the hook, Fengfeng and Peipei were very excited. "There are fish! It''s true Pei Pei points to the hook in surprise, and goes to pick up the bucket. For a small fish, two little guys are busy. This is the first fish they catch, and it''s very memorable for them. With the encouragement of a small fish, the two children are full of energy, holding a fishing rod and sitting there honestly. Originally, today is to accompany Ye Mu to come out to relax. As a result, father and son were very interested in sitting there fishing. Ye Mu was bored and sat in a daze under the tree. In the evening, he finally had to go back. There were two buckets in the trunk of the car, which contained large and small fish. Ye Mu seems to be able to smell the fishy smell in the carriage. She didn''t adapt to the smell. She felt carsick soon after she got on the bus. After returning home smoothly, her face had no blood color. She didn''t want to spoil their fun and force herself to look relaxed. She slowly went upstairs, went back to her bedroom, and quickly stepped into the bathroom. Her nausea could no longer be stopped. I didn''t eat much food at noon, so I vomited it all out.If you spit out all the food, you will have less nausea. She has no strength, the whole person soft back to the bedroom, lying on the sofa for a while. She went back to her room not long after she got home. Don''t come up to check. Push the door to see ye Mu weak lying on the sofa, steady pace fast two steps, bent over and stroked her long hair asked: "body uncomfortable?" Ye Mu was sleepy. He blinked with tired eyes before he could see him clearly. He replied in a low voice: "no, I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while..." Hearing her saying this, Mo Shen put down half of his worry. He picked her up, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt: "if you are sleepy, you can have a good sleep." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s wrist in one hand and reluctantly smiles at him: "I know Don''t forget to give them vitamins after dinner in the evening. " Ye Mu should sleep till dawn, or tell him what he needs to do for his child at night. Mo nodded and agreed to her, a hand over her eyes, gentle words between a bit more tough: "sleep." Ye Mu didn''t speak any more and really fell asleep. But this sleep was not as long as she expected. She was awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. It is late at night, ye Mu wake up hard to catch a few breath, she tilted her head to sleep next to the ripe Mo deep look at two eyes, she put light his feet, feel his painful head out of bed. Another nightmare. Have nightmares been haunting her recently? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Ye Mu wrapped in a shawl, another person sat on the balcony. She opened a little window today to let in some cold air. The taste of insomnia in the middle of the night is particularly bad. She needs to wake up. Ye Mu looks up at the moon in the sky. The bright moon is full of radiance. It doesn''t have much afterglow. It sets off the night tonight. Ye Mu stretched out his fingers, gently drew a few times according to the radian of the moon, and said to himself, "it''s fatter than yesterday." Although the brightness of the moon is not as bright as yesterday''s, its radian is obviously rounder than yesterday''s. Ye Mu keeps looking up, stares at the moon tightly, and doesn''t move his sight. Keeping the same posture all the time, she didn''t feel that her neck was sour. Ye Mu''s eyes were shaking when the day was almost dawn. She stroked her arm, then went back to the bedroom and lay down on the bed. She tried not to affect her deep rest. Standing outside in the middle of the night, but now lying in bed, he is still not half sleepy. She opened her eyes in a daze, the sky became more and more clear, Mo Shen''s hand pressed her waist, his breath gradually close to her neck. "Awake?" Ye Mu moved his face and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen nodded, a pair of deep eyes still closed, answered her question: "wake up for a while. Why don''t you sleep more? " Ye Mu pulled the quilt and turned back to his sight, trying not to let Mo Shen see the abnormality: "I just woke up, too." Her hands touched her arms naturally, because after staying outside for a long time, her arms were cool. She opened her lips to say something to Mo Shen, but she sneezed first. "Have you caught a cold?" Mo held her tightly and asked with concern. Ye Mu holds Mo''s hand in front of his abdomen and shakes his head: "no, it''s just that his nose is a little uncomfortable in the morning." Besides her nose, ye Mu didn''t feel uncomfortable. She may have really caught a cold, but she just let the wind blow last night and will be fine tomorrow. This is Ye Mu''s idea. She thinks she will be better tomorrow. But what she thought was too simple. She couldn''t sleep for several days. Every night she would stand on the balcony in the middle of the night. She thought she had no problem, but she couldn''t bear it. Soon, ye Mu''s cold symptoms became more and more serious, and she had to go to the hospital. Mo Shen drives her to the hospital. On the way, she asks Ye Mu if she has eaten food that she is afraid of eating recently. She shakes her head. Mo Shen asks her if she has worn less clothes recently. She shakes her head again. "Then how can I catch a cold?" Mo Shen is not very clear to himself. Since everything is done according to the requirements, and the temperature is not too different recently, ye Mu should not catch a cold. Ye Mu glanced at Mo deeply, covered his nose with a handkerchief and sneezed hard. Mo Shen saw that the tip of Ye Mu''s nose turned red and sneezed one after another. He couldn''t help frowning and looking at her. Ye Mu''s face hasn''t been better these days, pale and spiritless. "It''s OK." Ye Mu covers his nose and sees Mo Shen''s caring eyes. He comforts him first: "it''s just a little cold." Pregnant women during pregnancy, the body is delicate, Mo deep worry about her in addition to a cold, but also some other problems. But when she got to the hospital, the doctor decided that she only had a common cold. The doctor wanted to prescribe medicine for ye mu, but ye Mu refused. She didn''t want to take medicine. She promised the doctor that she would have a good diet. Ye Mu insisted that the doctor could not say anything. Ye Mu and Mo Shen two people out of the doctor''s office, Mo Shen with a medicine list in his hand to get medicine, but ye Mu stopped: "no, I''ve told the doctor, can be food therapy." "Why not take medicine when you are sick? It''s better to eat according to the requirements, and the better is faster. " Mo Shen pulls Ye Mu away, grabs his hand and leads her to the medicine hall. Qin Xin knows that Mo Shen and ye Mu will come to the hospital today. Not long after they talk on the phone, Qin Xin finds Mo Shen in the pharmacy. Compared with last month, Qin Xin seems to be more haggard and thinner. But it''s not as sloppy as last month. I know how to organize myself. I still look clean at the beginning. "Sister in law." Qin Xin put his hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder and said hello to Ye mu. Ye muchong and Qin Xin said hello with a smile. Mo Shen hit Qin Xin''s chest with a fist, but he seriously asked, "how''s sun Yaoqi?" Referring to sun Yaoqi, Qin Xin didn''t look so happy. Her head dropped a bit: "still, the doctor said her face would leave scars. She can''t accept it. She fasted for a few days. But yesterday, Mr. He invited a psychologist to come over. The situation has improved a lot. For the time being, she accepted leaving scars... " However, sun Yaoqi still does not know that she can no longer walk. Now this kind of situation, also did not dare to say these with sun Yaoqi, she just stabilized the mood, at this time said these, to her is a great harm, do not know what she will do. When ye Mu heard he Nian''s name, he calmly stood on Ye Mu''s side, as if there was no reaction, but his hands on both sides tightened uncontrollably. Mo Shen looked at the haggard Qin Xin. He just patted him on the shoulder. It was a consolation and said, "I want to be open, take my time and give her enough time. She has no problem.""I hope so." Qin Xin reluctantly shows a smile at Mo Shen. He has no choice but to accept the status quo. Ye Mu is slightly absent-minded. Qin Xin leans against Mo Shen''s ear and says something to Mo Shen. Ye Mu doesn''t hear it, but when they finish speaking, it''s over. Qin Xin goes first, and Mo Shen takes the medicine from the medicine hall and is ready to go back with Ye mu. This is the best hospital in the city. Ye Musheng''s disease usually comes here. This time, she also plans to have a baby here. Sun Yaoqi is injured and lives here. Although she doesn''t go to see sun Yaoqi, she is very close to sun Yaoqi. Out of the hospital, she reluctantly joked with Mo Shen. When he Nian saw them, she stopped for a moment and didn''t know whether to continue to move forward or to go back. When she moved to retreat, ye Mu had already seen her. "President he." Mo Shen said hello first. Ye Mu looked at he Nian, who wanted to dodge. He felt some discomfort, but he still followed Mo Shen politely to say hello: "president he." "You What are you doing here? " He Nian''s face is covered with an awkward smile. She can only stand still, but she doesn''t know what attitude to face Ye mu. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and didn''t intend to say anything. Mo Shen Received ye Mu''s hint and explained: "Xiao Mu has a cold." "Cold? Does it matter? " It''s said that it''s a cold. He Nian didn''t show too much worry. He just asked about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Seeing that he nianmo doesn''t care, ye Mu thinks of what Qin Xin said. He Nian specially invited a psychologist for sun Yaoqi, but he didn''t care much about her. Such treatment should be regarded as differential treatment. He Nian looked at Ye mu, pulled the corner of his lips, trying to make his smile appear more natural and make a sound: "pregnant women should pay special attention to their body, usually pay more attention to diet. Don''t be too greedy. Should you wear more clothes or wear more. What you are wearing now... " "Thank you for your concern." Ye Mu took a breath, did not listen to he Nian at all, and then interrupted her. Since he Nian doesn''t really care about her, why should he do such superficial Kung Fu again. He Nian easily feels Ye Mu''s coldness to herself. She smiles and stands beside her and says, "you go first." He Nian is to make way for them, see ye mu in the heart but a burst of discomfort. "Let''s go." Mo deep Chong he Nian nodded, holding Ye Mu''s hand to open his mouth. Ye Mu''s hand obediently lies in Mo Shen''s palm, she obediently follows Mo Shen to leave the hospital. Red lips tightly pursed, teeth from time to time biting their lips, mood is not very high head down. He Nian watched them leave. She looked at Ye Mu''s back and swallowed it twice. She and ye Mu this embarrassing relationship, do not know how long it will end He Nian is looking forward to that day, but now, she has the illusion that she may never wait for that day. She stood in the original position and didn''t move until ye Mu got on the car. The car had disappeared in front of her eyes and she didn''t move. Until the mobile phone in the bag kept shaking, she held her emotions and wiped away the sour discomfort from the corners of her eyes. Ye Mu didn''t have any mental state when he came to the hospital, but now he is more depressed, and his mood is worse than when he came to the hospital. "Have the doctor''s orders been written down carefully?" Mo Shen turns the steering wheel and talks with Ye mu. Ye Mu seemed to stay for a long time. When Mo Shen talked to her, her body trembled. She answered Mo Shen''s words: "I remember what I can''t eat, and I don''t remember the rest." To be honest with her, the doctor just said that she had a cold and there were not so many problems, so she didn''t remember them deliberately. She just wrote down a few special points. Mo Shen handed her the paper in his hand: "look at it again." Ye Mu casually took the paper he handed over, and did not want to seriously study the plan. "Do you need any gifts to go to Yeh Yiwen?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu who was staring at the paper and asked again. "Well?" Ye Mu didn''t see what was written on the paper clearly, and he looked up at Mo Shen blankly: "going to the second sister?" Why do you want to go to Ye Qiwen all of a sudden? Don''t you go home after seeing a doctor? "Two days later is her engagement ceremony. Before we held the wedding, she helped a lot. Should we ask this time?" Don''t consult Ye mu. Ye Mu nods to agree with Mo Shen''s words, but Mo Shen''s idea is right. However, Mo Shen has never paid attention to such social intercourse. Why is he so reasonable all of a sudden? Ye Mu is strange, but she can''t directly ask Mo Shen why she is suddenly reasonable. She sits in her own position and looks at Mo Shen strangely from time to time, but she doesn''t say anything. Mo deep pick eyebrow, fingertip light rub own eyebrow front also did not say thoroughly. Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu to give birth on vacation, but he can''t let Ye Mu stay at home all the time. He still has to find time to take her out for activities. She likes Ye Qiwen. Recently, ye Qiwen is busy getting engaged. He thinks that if he takes Ye mu, ye Mu will be happy. Two people go home also have nothing to do, simply go directly. In the past, ye Mu and Mo Shen were still advanced shopping malls, and they chose gifts for ye Qiwen. Before leaving, ye Mu specially brought a bunch of her favorite flowers from the florist. Ye Qiwen is busy at Song Zhuochen''s home. When ye Qiwen and ye Mu called a few days ago, they gave Ye Mu an address. Ye Mu will find out the address. It didn''t take her and Mo Shen long to find it. Ye Mu didn''t say hello to show up here. Ye Yiwen was a little surprised and surprised to welcome her in. She didn''t forget to ask, "so suddenly? Make a call, too. " "I decided to come and forget to call you." Ye Mu hands Ye Qiwen the bouquet of flowers and the gift box on her mobile phone, with a simple smile: "I mention the engagement gift I gave you." There is a gift to receive, ye Qiwen face revealed a mysterious smile: "what gift?" "You can see for yourself." Ye Mu holds his abdomen and retreats two steps to the sofa. Ye Yiwen shook her head, put the gift in the cupboard, blinked and laughed: "no, I have to keep it until the engagement day." Since it''s an engagement gift, it''s no fun now. Ye Mu chuckles, following Ye Qiwen''s intention. Ye Yiwen holds Ye Mu''s flowers and likes them very much. She finds a beautiful vase to put them in. Mo Shen and song Zhuochen don''t have any dispute now, but they don''t seem to be very intimate either. They just nod and say hello.Ye Qiwen asked them to sit down, poured them hot tea, and cried upstairs, "Feifei, come down first and have a cup of tea. You can get those things later." Ye Mu doesn''t know that Lin Feifei is a little surprised here. Seeing ye Mu''s surprised expression, ye Yiwen explains two sentences: "Feifei says that the engagement house should also be well decorated. Her newly rented house is not far away. She came to help early this morning." "So." Ye Mu nodded, looked up at the stairs, facing Lin Feifei downstairs. Lin Feifei knew that ye Mu was coming, but she was more surprised than surprised. She went downstairs in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you are coming today." Lin Feifei only saw Ye mu in her eyes. She sat on Ye Mu''s side without so much restraint. She raised her hand and touched Ye Mu''s stomach: "this little guy is growing again." "Yes, the faster it gets to the back, the faster it grows." Ye Muri looked at his abdomen, some helpless said. Ye Mu didn''t pay too much attention to his stomach. He asked Ye Qiwen: "second sister, how is the ceremony going? How''s it going? " "It didn''t go so well." Ye Qiwen gently rubbed her fingertips against her hair and sighed. It''s her first engagement ceremony. She doesn''t know what she needs. Song Zhuochen was a little better than her, but they were also in a dilemma. "Step by step, step by step. There will be a way that day." Yeh Yee Wen showed an optimistic smile. She still believed that the boat would go straight to the bridge. Song Zhuochen embraces Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, which is a doting addition: "it doesn''t matter if there is something missing in the ceremony, as long as the person around is right." Ye Yiwen looked up at him. They met each other very sweetly. Lin Feifei made a frigid gesture, joking: "OK, OK, don''t abuse me as a bachelor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Lin Feifei''s claim made Ye Qiwen smile, but she said: "this name can also describe a girl?" "I''m a woman." Lin Feifei retorts with his tongue out. Ye Qiwen picks up the box on the table, arranges the things inside, and continues to talk to Lin Feifei. They have a bit of bickering, which is very cute. In the past, when ye Mu saw that they were like this, they were always infected and it was easy to talk to each other. The joyful atmosphere is also very pleasant, but today, ye Mu always feels that something is missing. He wants to be happy, but his heart is sudden, as if something has not been completed. Ye Mu helps Ye Qiwen organize her things. Today, she is here to help Ye Qiwen. She spared no effort. She helped Ye Yiwen do everything she could. When she was busy, she could put aside the unhappiness temporarily, and she was in a better mood. Mo Shen sat on one side and saw that ye Mu was ready to put the sorted things on the shelf. He quickly took over from her: "I''ll take this." Since ye Mu and Mo Shen are here, ye Yiwen doesn''t stop them from helping. She was busy talking and laughing with them. She had been busy for several days. Although she was tired, she looked very happy. In a short period of six months, ye Qiwen will have such a big change, which she should not have thought of. It''s just a step back. Everything has changed in a direction, which is good. In the afternoon, ye Qiwen cooked for everyone. She can''t do complicated things, but she does a lot of simple western things. Yeh''s cooking skills are recognized. "Feifei, how are you doing at work?" Ye Qiwen seemed to be very idle when he saw Lin Feifei. He asked with concern. "I''m fine. I''m preparing for a new play. The company temporarily put off all my activities and let me concentrate on preparation. " Lin Feifei swallows his face and answers Ye Qiwen''s question in a hurry. He swallows quickly. Ye Mu didn''t have much appetite and didn''t eat much. After eating a little, he listened to them all the time and seldom talked with them. When Mo Shen and ye Mu went back, Mo Shen asked her, "it doesn''t seem like I''m very happy today." "Well Can I help you? " Ye Mu some surprised Mo deep words, turned to point to oneself to ask. Mo Shen chuckled and nodded. There were only two of them in the carriage. He didn''t mean her. Who did he mean? Ye Mu responded to his smile and stretched: "I''m very happy, but I''m a little mentally deficient." She explained for herself that she was afraid of being deeply worried about herself and said two more words to dispel his doubts: "mom has been back home for so many days. When will she come back?" "It should be tonight." Mo Shen answered her simply. Ye Mu nodded, her eyes looking out of the car window, inadvertently looking back, from the car mirror to see behind a black car, ye Mu a strange: "Mo deep..." She just opened her mouth to say something to Mo Shen. The car turned and went up the bridge. "Well?" Mo Shen heard her call and looked at her suspiciously. Ye Mu saw that the car had already been on the bridge. Instead of following him, he shook his head: "nothing. Mom is going home today. Do you need to buy some more dishes? " "No, she should have." Lin Su has eaten it, and they have eaten it, so they don''t have to cook dinner when they go back tonight. Ye Mu didn''t hear what Mo Shen said. She was still thinking about seeing the car just now. She was so sensitive that it was just a car behind their car. She thought it was being followed deliberately. She sat on the co pilot''s seat and helped her forehead. She was a little tired today. When she got home, she would have a good rest. She wants to rest, but some things can''t. Just entering the living room, the servant came to collect the report: "madam, just now Mo''s family called." The servant looked at Mo Shen with fear in his eyes. He didn''t dare to talk to Mo Shen about this. He could only talk to Ye mu. "What are you calling for?" If ye Mu remembers correctly, Mo Hong has not called here for nearly a year. "She said that the old lady was ill and was anxious to see you. She wanted you to go there immediately." The servant bowed his head and tossed in his pocket to find out a note and handed it to Ye Mu: "this is the address of the hospital." Ye Mu see that familiar address dry dry smile, just came back from there not long, now want to go. The phone said that the old lady was ill and was anxious to see them. Ye mushen and Mo Shen didn''t delay. They didn''t even have a chance to say hello to Lin Su, who had just come back and had a rest in his bedroom. They hurried away. Outside the designated ward, before going in, the old lady''s angry voice came out of the ward: "you are going to piss me off! You know how your father died, and you want to hang out with this woman. How did you promise me? You''ve forgotten, you''ve forgotten, you''ve been haunted, haven''t you? " The old lady''s angry voice came out of the ward, followed by a fierce cough and Mo Hong''s words of dissuasion: "Mom, you''ve been resting in the hospital for two days. What''s the matter, we can''t talk about it in the future?" "You..." The old lady trembled and pointed to what Mo Hong had to say. Mo Shen and ye Mu had already pushed the door in."Grandma." Ye Mu went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Mo Shen and ye mu, the old lady took back her hand. Her face looked much better. She coughed softly: "here you are! Sit down "How are you?" Ye Mu hasn''t sat down yet, and the old lady''s eyes are staring at Ye Mu''s abdomen. No matter how angry the old lady is, in her heart, the child still ranks first. Ye Mu replied with a faint smile, "very good." Although Ye Mu''s spirit was not good, she tried her best to coax the old lady. She picked up the kettle and said, "you should be thirsty. I''ll give you some water." The old lady cried for so long, even the cough is dry tone, the throat is not dry is strange. "No, I''ll do it when the servant comes. Just sit here." The old lady took Ye Mu''s hand and didn''t let her do it. Ye Mu has picked up the kettle: "nothing, just a pot of water, don''t bother others." When she said this, the old lady took a look at Mo Shen and thought that she had something to say to Mo Shen and Mo Hong, so she let go of her hand: "then pay attention to yourself." Ye Mu nodded and agreed to go out with the kettle. "Come here." The old lady glanced at Mo Hong and let him close. Ye Mu went out with a kettle and asked the nurse where he could draw water. The nurse couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you take water with you in the old lady''s ward? What do you do with water?" When the nurse said this, ye Mu was stunned and realized that the old lady agreed that she was going out to support her. She was not too surprised, so she went to the place to draw water. However, she has not yet entered the water room, behind a gravity covered her mouth, brute force will drag her back. "Well..." Ye Mu opened her eyes and was attacked from behind. She didn''t have the strength to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 At this point, there are very few people in the water room. Ye Mu was forced to drag away from behind in this way. There was no one in the corridor. She wanted to struggle, but she was strangled by others, and her waist was forced to bend backward. She couldn''t use her strength. Ye Mu looks at her and can confirm that she is a woman. This woman is not to take ye Mu to leave by force, but to force Ye Mu to the storeroom on the first floor. The woman released her hand and was facing Ye mu. Ye Mu could see each other''s face clearly. She was a little surprised: "Zhao Yerong?" "You can call your elders by their first names! Where are all your manners? " Zhao Yerong rubs his sore wrist and sneers at Zhao Yerong with a cold hum. Ye Mu looked at Zhao Ye Rong''s bad appearance, ignored what she said, and frowned: "what are you bringing me here for?" "There''s something I want to talk to you about, of course." With a cold smile, Zhao yelong takes out the rope from behind Ye mu. Ye Mu noticed that it was not right. He pressed his hand in his coat pocket and immediately pressed out the emergency call. When Zhao Yerong took the rope, he quickly let go: "what are you going to do?" "What can I do? I just want to take you to a place where we can have a good chat. " Zhao Yerong knows Ye Mu is pregnant dare not have too big amplitude, insolent use rope to cover Ye mu. "Stop it! I want you to tie it. Don''t touch my stomach. " Ye Mu two hands earn rope, mouth and Zhao Ye Rong discuss. Zhao Yerong looks at Ye Mu and knows that she can''t do anything. She bypasses her abdomen and binds her tightly. Ye Mu looked around and pretended that he didn''t mean to say, "what''s the purpose of binding me in the storeroom?" "You want to kidnap me with a purpose, don''t you?" Ye mu can''t figure out what Zhao Ye Rong is doing to her. It is reasonable to say that Zhao Ye Rong''s extreme behavior is not good for her status. The old lady has a deep opinion on Zhao yelong. If she does anything more, it will only deepen her dislike. If she wants to go back to Mo''s home, it will only be more difficult. Zhao Yerong does not answer Ye mu, and concentrates on binding her. The rustling sound is transmitted from one phone to another. Mo Shen picks up his mobile phone. Before he has time to make a sound, he hears Ye Mu struggling and asks him what he wants to do. He knows that ye Mu has an accident. His subconscious body freezes, stops any words and doesn''t ask. He just listens quietly. When ye Mu said that he was in the storage room, Mo Shen quickly hung up the phone and walked towards the storage room. There is no Ye mu in the storage room near Mo Shen. He seems a little flustered and pushes away one by one to look for it. "What''s the matter?" Mo Hong was not very happy to see Mo Shen withdraw without saying hello. The old lady knew that Mo Shen was in an emergency. She reproached Mo Hong and said, "if you don''t follow me, it must be something wrong with Xiao Mu!" The old lady said by herself. She had already lifted the quilt and came down by herself. She had to follow up to see what had happened. Ye Mu didn''t struggle any more and let Zhao Yerong bind him. He just kindly reminded him, "I''m a living person, not an object. If you bind me, do you think you can take me out of the hospital smoothly?" "Shut up Zhao Yerong, who is busy, scolds Ye mu for interrupting. Ye Mu stares at Zhao Yerong strangely. She doesn''t seem nervous about ye Mu''s words. She should have thought about everything before she came here. To be more accurate, someone should help her. Zhao Yerong is very confident this time. She thinks she can achieve what she wants. But she has not tied Ye mu, the door of the storage room has been kicked open by people outside. "Little moo!" Mo Shen saw the bound Ye Mu and came in with a frown. Zhao Yerong, who was just standing behind the door, was on the ground at the top of the door. Mo Shen didn''t notice her. He untied the binding for ye Mu first, and his eyebrows were full of unhappiness: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu shook his head, she just neck was strangled some pain, the rest are OK. She gets freedom, turns her wrist and looks at Zhao yelong under her. Before she broke the atmosphere, Mo Hong and the old lady outside the door had already pushed in: "what happened?" Mo deep tightly holding Ye Mu''s shoulder, that kind of worry has not completely subsided. He looked at Mo Hong with cold and vicious eyes: "what happened? I have to ask your good wife!" "Madame?" Mo Hong stares at Ye Mu oddly, and turns around to see Zhao Yerong lying on the ground. He was surprised and bent down to help her: "Yerong? Why are you here? " Zhao Yerong, who was knocked dizzy, pressed her head and saw Mo Hong appear here. She was a little flustered: "I I... " "Don''t you have to ask!" The old lady was angry when she saw Zhao Yerong. She gritted her teeth and pointed at Zhao Yerong. She was furious: "it must be she who brought Xiao Mu here to do something!" "Not like that..." "I don''t know what you are! You can''t see our family for a day, can you! I tell you, I''ll never agree with you to enter my Mo''s house again! You stay away from me The old lady has a hatred for Zhao Yerong, but she still has no intention of dissipating.Zhao Yerong also wanted to explain, but when she heard the old lady''s heartless words, her eyes fixed on the old lady and became indifferent. "What''s that look in your eyes?" The old lady chattered on and on. She didn''t intend to let Zhao Yerong go. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm with one hand. When Mo Shen is about to say something, ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand tightly. Her body is half bent down and her face is wrinkled. "What''s the matter?" Mo deep aware of Ye Mu is not right, immediately help her to ask. Ye Mu shook his head and bent down to rub his leg: "I seem to have a cramp in my leg..." When Mo Shen heard that she was unwell, he immediately picked her up, pushed open the door of the storage room and went out. Having taken two steps, he looked back at Zhao yelong and said, "I won''t let this matter be so simple!" "You..." Zhao Yerong wants to retort, but is scared back by Mo Shen''s eyes. Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, his legs cramped and couldn''t move, but he said to Mo Shen, "just put me down and rub it." It''s not the first time she''s had a cramp in her leg. She can let it go herself. Ye mushen made such a request to Mo Shen, but Mo Shen sent her to the doctor. She doesn''t have any problems, just can''t keep up with nutrition, and some lack of exercise will appear leg cramps. Ye Mu is very calm to listen to the doctor''s advice, out of the hospital, her face with a calm smile and Mo Shen said: "it seems really no pain, it seems that the doctor told the food, or to eat more..." Ye Mu said, stroking his abdomen, as if nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Compared with her calmness, Mo Shen''s mood fluctuates slightly. In his opinion, the situation just now is very dangerous. If Zhao Yerong really wants to do something extreme to Ye mu, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t leave my sight in the future." Mo Shen took her hand, but also some uneasy appearance. Ye Mu looked up at him and gave him a smile. He didn''t say whether he agreed or not. In fact, ye Mu was a little worried at the beginning, but when he saw that it was Zhao Yerong, ye Mu put down all his worries. In her eyes, Zhao Yerong can''t do anything to her. Even if ye Mu doesn''t find a way to get away from her and is taken away by Zhao Yerong today, Zhao Yerong won''t really hurt her, which ye mu can be sure of. This time back home, ye mu can finally have a good rest. She was not a little bit frightened by today''s event. She twisted her neck and took her clothes to take a bath. Mo Shen calls outside and goes back to the bedroom. He doesn''t find Ye mu. He hears the sound of water in the bathroom and makes sure that she is in the bathroom. He was staring at the bathroom door, distracted by the noise. "Daddy." Peipei lies at the door looking at Mo Shen, with a pair of innocent big eyes, as if to say something to Mo Shen. Mo Shen went to pick up Pei Pei, and his face was soft to the child: "haven''t you gone to bed so late?" "I can''t sleep." Peipei encircles Mo Shen''s neck and puts his small face on Mo Shen''s hair. His expression is somewhat aggrieved: "today, my sister is in a hurry to go home and didn''t tell me a story." Peipei''s sister is his and Fengfeng''s nanny. He has the habit of listening to stories and sleeping. Without stories, he can''t sleep. "What about that?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, looking at the little guy seriously asked. Pei Pei''s face left Mo Shen''s embrace and showed a smile: "Daddy, tell me." Let Mo Shen tell a story. Mo Shen is really not good at it. Looking at this energetic little guy, if he doesn''t talk, he may not be able to sleep tonight. "Good." Mo Shen put Peipei on the bed and agreed to him. Peipei jumped on the bed two times happily. With the help of Mo Shen''s eyes, Peipei obediently got into the quilt and lay down. "Sleep." Peipei covered his mouth with his fleshy little hand, as if he knew what he had done wrong. Mo Shen opens the quilt and sleeps next to Peipei. In his magnetic voice, he tells him a story seriously: "in a garden in the past, there was a..." Peipei seldom heard Mo Shen tell a story. This time, he listened carefully with his eyes raised. Peipei didn''t let Mo Shen off so easily. The more mo Shen told him, the more energetic he was. It was only after four or five stories that the little guy felt sleepy. His eyes opened and blinked, and finally he closed them. Mo Shen not skilled patted him, coaxed him to sleep more mature, make sure he fell asleep, Mo Shen took him back to the room. After sending Peipei back, Mo Shen realized that ye Mu had taken a bath for a long time. He knocked on the bathroom door. "Isn''t that all right, little lady?" There was no sound of shower in the bathroom, but Mo Shen didn''t answer the question. Mo Shen took a look at the bathroom door, afraid of what happened to Ye mu, quickly opened the bathroom door. In the bathroom, ye Mu is still lying in the bathtub, with a pair of watery eyes closed tightly. Mo Shen goes over and tries the water in the bathtub with his hands. It''s very cold. "Little lady?" Mo deeply patted her arm, drew a towel from the side, and wrapped her up before she woke up. Ye Mu opened her eyes and saw Mo Shen appear in the bathroom. She was a little surprised: "how did you come in?" Mo Shen bent down and picked her up with a towel before he said, "if I don''t come in, you''ll have to sleep in the bathroom tonight." Ye Mu has some doubts in her eyes. She looks at her body and the water in a bathtub. Her body is swollen. She knows that she may be asleep in the bathtub. She is embarrassed for a moment: "I may be too sleepy." I haven''t had a good sleep all the time. It''s strange that she is not sleepy because she is so busy all day. But some things Mo Shen didn''t know. He just thought she was too tired today. He put her on the bed and pulled up the quilt for her. He said gently, "if you are sleepy, you should have a rest early." He wants Ye Mu to have a good rest. He should be very tired if he can sleep in the bathroom. He was afraid that she would "repeat the same mistake." the next day, he didn''t ask Yemu to help yeyiwen. Yemu asked again and again, but Moshen didn''t let her go. It wasn''t until ye Qiwen''s engagement day that ye Mu had a chance to go. Ye Qiwen''s engagement ceremony has not been announced to the public, and there are few guests invited. Except for a few good friends and family members, there are few others. When ye Mu attends Ye Qiwen''s engagement ceremony, he will naturally meet the Ye family. But it''s rare that ye Shanhu, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, is also in this banquet. When ye Shanhu saw Ye mu, he was still smiling and said hello to Ye Mu and Mo Shen: "Xiao Mu, Mr. Mo, thank you so much for coming here!" "Second sister''s engagement ceremony, I should come." Ye Mu said to Ye Shanhu blandly that he had already rejected Ye Shanhu''s thanks.When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s "retort", he could not help but raise a smile, which was very obvious. Ye Shanhu was slightly embarrassed. He took back his outstretched hand and tried to smile: "yes, you have such a good relationship with Qiwen that you should come." "Ye Shanhu!" Before ye Shanhu finished speaking, another voice came from behind. Who else is this voice except Yao rujun, who hasn''t seen Ye Shanhu for a long time? Ye Shanhu looked back and saw Yao rujun. His face changed a little. He said to Ye Mu and Mo Shen, "excuse me first." "Let''s go and say hello to the second sister, too." When ye Shanhu leaves, ye Mu doesn''t care about the relationship between Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun. He proposes to Mo Shen. Mo deeply nodded, holding Ye Mu''s hand toward Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. But before they arrived, ye Qimeng came over with a man''s wrist: "second sister, do you mind if I bring one more guest?" "Of course not..." Ye Qiwen smiles, but when she sees the man''s face ye Qimeng brings, her smile froze and she looks at ye Qimeng: "Qimeng..." Today Ye Qiyi and ye Mu are here. Is it not good for ye Qimeng to come here with Gu Yiming? Gu Yiming didn''t notice the change of Ye Yiwen''s mood. He just had some impatience to deal with all this. He didn''t come here originally. Ye Qimeng is talking to Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu doesn''t step forward any more. She looks at ye Qimeng and Gu Yiming together, and her hands caressing her abdomen are slightly stiff. Ye Qimeng and Gu Yiming are so close, and her sudden change. What is all this for? Ye Qimeng should have a purpose to do this. But she couldn''t see what ye Qimeng wanted to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Ye Muyi hears that ye Qimeng''s name is a little strange from ye Qiyi''s mouth. She glances at Ye Qiyi with deep meaning. Knowing that ye Mu was interested in this, ye Qiyi continued: "I know she is aiming at you. What happened to Gu Yiming last time was that she was behind the scenes... " "I think..." Ye Qiyi said, slowing down and approaching Ye Mu: "if you like, we can cooperate. We can wait until later. " "How to cooperate?" Ye Mu seems to be very interested in Ye Qiyi''s proposal. Ye Qiyi said with a faint smile: "let''s all stop for the time being, and then sit down and think about the foreign enemy''s policy." Foreign enemies? Ye Qiyi''s foreign enemy is ye Qimeng? It''s hard for ye Mu to imagine that ye Qiyi, who keeps saying that she loves her sister, should have such a proposal for her. A person who doesn''t want to relax even his own sister, who dares to really cooperate with her. Ye Mu shrugged and said no to Ye Qiyi: "ye Qimeng didn''t aim at me. I don''t have any problems. I don''t need cooperation." With that, she quickly put the food on her plate. After taking it, she took the plate to leave. Ye Qiyi sneers and follows Ye Mu: "it''s no harm to think about it well. If you are so stubborn all the time, don''t regret losing it." Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to her, so she continued: "think about it." Suddenly a familiar name appeared, and from ye Qiyi''s mouth, ye Mu stood still, turned to look at her, the doubt on the face sandwiched a few silk anger in it: "what do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Ye Qiyi is quite disdainful to tremble a shoulder, looking at Ye mu, said: "the opportunity is not for everyone, at the beginning, why do you want to recognize you, if only you obediently? You won''t see your own mother treat a dry daughter as her own daughter like this. " Ye Mu''s original choice seemed silly to Ye Qiyi. Bear for a while in exchange for huge benefits, such a clear account, ye Mu will not count, she is not stupid is what. "Is it?" Ye Mu''s face became cold. She forced Ye Qiyi to withdraw with a smile: "one yard counts one yard. What does her business have to do with you? What do you want to do with me? I advise you to give up. " Ye Mu didn''t give ye Qiyi another chance to speak, and immediately turned around. Just at the moment of turning around, the calm on her face suddenly dissipated. Holding her stomach, she withdrew from the dining table step by step, unable to hide her loneliness. He Nian is better than sun Yaoqi. Even ye Qiyi knows that Ye Mu doesn''t want to compare with sun Yaoqi, but as her own daughter, hearing these words, she says that she doesn''t feel bad. It''s impossible. "You like it." Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s side and soon held back his emotions. He raised the plate in his hand to Mo Shen and gave him a smile. Mo Shen took her plate, helped her sit down: "not promise me not to walk around." "I told you, but you''re concentrating on the phone, and you don''t seem to hear me." Ye Mu''s body leans back slightly to make him more comfortable. She didn''t pay attention to Mo Shen''s words and looked around. Ye Qiwen''s engagement ceremony today is doomed to be unsettled. First, ye Qimeng comes with Gu Yiming, and then ye Mu and ye Qiyi are not allowed to appear here at the same time. In addition to these, there are Yao rujun and ye Shanhu, who have not seen each other for a long time. These two people will never simply let each other go today. In order to make ye Qiwen be able to deal with it more easily, ye Mu gave her a blessing here and left the scene without waiting long. Ye Mu didn''t say anything after she went home. The two children pestered her to tell stories at night. She just prevaricated with her tiredness and went back to the bedroom early to have a rest. These two days, her mood slightly improved, because ye Qiyi''s words changed again. The more she thought, the more depressed she was. But in Ye Qiyi''s mouth, sun Yaoqi, who is regarded as her own daughter, is not much better. She finally accepted the fact that she wanted to leave scars on her face. She only looked forward to good treatment, early treatment of her legs, and returning to the company. Without a perfect face, she can''t lose it in other ways. But she was treated in the hospital for so many days, and her legs didn''t get any better until the doctor told her to leave the hospital. She saw her family cleaning up the things for her to leave the hospital. She hung a face, her face was covered with ice, and her mood was extremely low. "Yao Qi, which one do you want to wear today, pink or white?" Sun Yaoqi''s mother held up two of her favorite color coats and asked her as happily as she could. Sun Yaoqi looked up at the two overcoats, but with a cold smile, she turned her eyes and said, "do I care what I wear now?" Any clothes can''t make her the same as before. She still cares about what to do "Yao Qi..." Sun Yaoqi held the clothes tightly. She couldn''t see her daughter so low. "Mom, I ask you." Sun Yaoqi stared at her mother and changed the topic: "is my leg OK?" "No way!" Mrs. sun quickly denied it, threw away her clothes, quickly went to sun Yaoqi and comforted her: "of course you can get better." Sun Yaoqi calmly looked at Mrs. Sun: "then why did I stay in the hospital for so long, and my legs still didn''t feel at all? If I can recover, the doctor will arrange rehabilitation for me, won''t he? But I can do nothing but lie in bed every day... " The more sun Yaoqi thought about it, the more wrong she was. She covered her face and dared not face it: "besides, I haven''t recovered yet. Why did the doctor allow me to leave the hospital? Do I have to do this all my life, rely on a wheelchair all my life! " The more she said, the more excited she was. The emotion of suppressing for a few days burst out. She stared at her mother and questioned. Mrs. sun''s lips were open and closed. She didn''t know how to tell her daughter. She didn''t want to cheat her daughter, but she couldn''t accept some words. "Yao Qi, listen to my mother, you will be fine. My mother assures you." According to the excited sun Yaoqi, Mrs. sun chose to continue to cheat her. Sun Yaoqi shakes her head and refuses to believe her mother. "Yao Qi." When sun Yaoqi''s mood collapsed, Qin Xin pushed open the door of the ward and came in. As if seeing a straw, Mrs. Sun left quickly. Sun Yaoqi said to Qin Xin, "Qin Xin is here. You can have a chat with Yao Qi. I''ll go outside and ask the doctor about the situation." Qin Xin nodded, opened the door for Mrs. sun and watched her leave. Sun Yaoqi saw that Qin Xin had put away all her tears. She sniffed at Qin Xin and said, "what are you doing here?""I brought you your favorite pastry." Qin Xin ignored the indifference between her words, as if she didn''t see her dislike. She opened the pastry box for her and sent it to her: "before you were not the most..." "Pop." Before Qin Xin''s words were finished, sun Yaoqi raised her hand and knocked it over. She looked cold and proud: "I told you, I don''t need anyone''s sympathy! You go "It''s a pity this pastry." Qin Xin''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at the box that had been knocked over and relaxed: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy another box and send it to your home later." These days, sun Yaoqi always gets angry with Qin Xin, and Qin Xin is used to it. "I said, let you go, I don''t want to see you! I don''t want you to come to my house. " Sun Yaoqi is very resistant to Qin Xinbai''s unchanging attitude. Qin Xinchong gave her a faint smile: "it''s OK to have a small temper occasionally. Don''t be too willful. A willful bride to be will be very unpleasant. " "What did you say?" Sun Yaoqi was stunned and looked at Qin Xin with dull eyes. Qin Xin bent down and held sun Yaoqi''s hand, with a smile: "don''t you want me to marry you? Now, I''m willing to marry you. " He emphasized the word "willing". It was his own idea, and no one forced it. Sun Yaoqi frowned and couldn''t be relieved from Qin Xin''s words. For a long time, she yanked back her hand from Qin Xin''s hand: "if you want to marry me, I have to marry you?" "Qin Xin, you don''t really think I like you." Sun Yaoqi sneered, raised her chin, and always looked arrogant: "before, I forced you to marry me, but I just wanted more excuses to get close to Mo Shen. Even if he got married, as long as I had the opportunity to get close to him, it would be possible for me and him, but now, I''m like this, no matter how close to him, it''s impossible between us..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "It''s impossible for him and me. Do you think it''s possible for us?" Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin with a sarcastic smile. Qin Xin''s smile remained unchanged. He rubbed his fingertips against her cheek and stood up: "you are tired today. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you at home tomorrow. " Sun Yaoqi looked at Qin Xin and turned to leave, shouting to his back: "I said it! I don''t want to see you again. You don''t have to go to my house! " Qin Xin didn''t seem to hear sun Yaoqi''s words, so she went out of the door, even without stopping, and closed the door directly. Sun Yaoqi gritted her teeth and smashed the pillow beside the bed on the doorframe. Her angry eyes were red and her shoulders trembled. She really didn''t know what she had done wrong. God would punish her like this. What''s the difference between her being like this and a useless person?! Sun Yaoqi lost control of the fall she can touch things, sharp voice seems to shatter the window, she covered her face, crying out. A little calm down, she can fall things around her have let her fall, she felt the vase on the cabinet, but the cabinet is too far away from her, her hand a little bit forward, struggling face red, also touched the vase, her whole body fell from the bed. For the first time, sun Yaoqi felt powerless. She fell to the ground heavily, but she couldn''t stand up with her own ability. Her two hands on the ground, the body wants to get up, but fell heavily, this time, fell out of her tears, her two hands hit the ground, crying more and more serious: "waste! Sun Yaoqi, what''s the difference between you and waste! Rubbish In the future, if she wants to go on like this, she will stand up again if she doesn''t have it any more, won''t she? Sun Yaoqi broke down and cried bitterly. Sun Yaoqi was discharged today. He Nian didn''t pick her up. Now he Nian was sitting in the living room of Mo Shen''s house. Lin Su poured tea for her and asked, "I haven''t been here recently, and I don''t want to have two children?" He Nian shook his head: "No. Isn''t Xiao Mu pregnant? She doesn''t want to see me. I''m afraid that if I come here and let her bump into me unintentionally, it will stimulate her. " Lin Su was drinking tea. When he heard Lin Su''s words, he couldn''t help sighing: "well, I''m afraid it''s hard for Xiao Mu to understand your intentions." It''s not easy to maintain when you come to he Nian. It''s too close to make ye Mu uncomfortable. Ye Mu always resists he Nian on the surface. But if it''s too far away, as long as ye Mu cares a little about he Nian, she will easily misunderstand he Nian. "That''s the step, that''s the step." He Nian has been indifferent. If ye Mu feels happy, she can do whatever she wants. Lin Su felt the small drawer under the tea table, took out the album from it and handed it to he Nian: "this is a memorial album taken by Feng Pei some time ago. I''ve prepared one for you." He Nian took over the album and was very moved by Lin Su''s intention: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be hard for me to see my grandson now..." She is really grateful to Lin su. It can be said that Lin Su has met many expectations in her heart. Lin Su shook his head and came to deliver the tea. The servant refilled the tea for them. He did not forget to report to Lin Su: "Mr. just called back. They will come back to have dinner with you tonight." Lin Su was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that they would not come back for dinner in the morning? Why did you come back all of a sudden? He Nian saw what was going on from Lin Su''s reaction and stood up with his bag: "it''s late, I should go back too." "Sorry..." Lin Su apologizes to he Nian. Originally Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t come back for dinner tonight. He Nian could have stayed here a little longer. "Nothing." He Nian couldn''t see any negative emotions on her face. She took the souvenir book in her hand and said with a smile, "with this, today is not in vain." He Nian left Mo''s home and didn''t let Lin Su send him. She got in the car, put on her seat belt, and had time to open the album. Seeing the lively pictures of the two little guys in the inner page, he Niang''s lips can''t help rising. These two children are really a combination of all the advantages of their parents. She can no longer describe them as like. Looking at the photo, he Nian was happy, but she was a little lonely. She closed the album, gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and started the car. Not long after he Nian left, Mo Shen and ye Mu returned home. Ye Mu handed Lin Su the small gift box and said with a smile, "I brought you your favorite snack." Lin Su happily took over, it seems that there is a little surprise: "go out and think about this, it''s hard to have a heart." Lin Su didn''t say much and took Ye Mu to the restaurant. "Are you free tomorrow? Mom will treat you to dinner in the evening. " Lin Su remembers that he and ye Mu haven''t gone out alone for a long time. Maybe they really need to have a chat. The relationship between he Nian and ye Mu is their mutual knot. If it can never be solved, ye Mu will not let go. Lin Su wants to have a try and see if he can untie their heart knot. Ye Mu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "I am very idle every day." She doesn''t have to work at home now. She has time everywhere she goes.Ye Mu has promised Lin Su, Mo Shen comes in from the outside, intercepts Ye Mu''s words: "she has no time tomorrow." "Well? No? " Lin Su''s arm pressed on the chair and turned around, looking at Mo Shen strangely: "Xiao Mu said she has time tomorrow." Mo Shen came over and sat down beside Ye mu. His fingertips gently rubbed his eyebrows and coughed twice before he said, "tomorrow night is Mo''s celebration banquet. I think the little lady can be there." This year, Mo won several big lists at one stroke, and all of them were very successful. This is a happy thing for Mo Shen. It is also an important moment. At this important moment, Mo Shen hopes Ye mu can be with him. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes turn back from Lin su. They look at each other. Years of tacit understanding has made Ye Mu understand Mo Shen''s meaning. She looked at Lin Su slightly sorry: "Mom, or we''ll be the day after tomorrow?" Lin Su laughs and sees that her son and daughter-in-law have such a good relationship. Naturally, she doesn''t have a strong attack. She can only swallow a little bit of unhappiness in her heart: "the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow. We are not in a hurry for this day." "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu''s eyebrows curved and said to Lin su. Seeing ye Mu''s smile, Lin Su''s unhappiness dissipated and urged them to have a meal. He didn''t stay much on these things. After dinner, they went back to the bedroom, only Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "is there a celebration banquet tomorrow?" She seemed a little uncertain, but Mo Shen looked at her and nodded her head. Seeing Mo Shen nodding, ye Mu felt relieved. Before, she was worried that Mo Shen would delay the work of the company in order to accompany her. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 But after peace of mind, ye Mu began to have other worries. Since it is a celebration banquet, everyone must be in full dress. It''s a day to celebrate, and ye should be well prepared. However, after several months of not making up and wearing flat shoes, ye Mu is also relaxed. She has a headache at the thought of facing many complicated preparations. Besides, even if she wants to prepare now, she has to ask Mo Shen''s consent. She can''t make up, she can''t wear high heels, and she can''t wear tight clothes. She is now going there with a big belly, the most striking is not her own, but her stomach. Ye Mu stands in front of the wardrobe at night to choose suitable clothes. It''s better to make himself look a little thinner. She found one by one, not forgetting to complain: "you should have told me earlier, in such a hurry, I don''t know what to wear." She didn''t turn to the right clothes for her, and she sighed in distress. Mo Shen looked at her loose maternity dress, looked up and down for a few minutes, and said: "this one is very good." Her clothes are loose and comfortable. She should be comfortable. "Are you kidding or are you serious?" Ye Mu stops the movement on the hand, Chong Mo deep turned a white eye to ask. Mo nodded deeply. Although there was a smile on his face, there was no trace of his joke: "really." Ye Mu turned around and didn''t take Mo Shen''s advice. He continued to look for it: "if I wear this dress, I''m afraid many people will be impressed. Not only am I impressed, but you will all remember that Mo always has a sloppy wife who doesn''t wear a skirt. " "That''s the impression of others." Mo deeply folded his sleeve came over, leisurely leaning on the wardrobe and ye Mu said: "in my heart is not enough?" Ye Mu shook his head, took out a piece of clothes from the wardrobe and put it on his face: "it''s better to wear formal clothes. Since it''s a celebration banquet, it seems that he pays more attention to it." "This one." Ye Mu is still choosing the best, Mo Shen points to the lake blue dress in the wardrobe to give ye Mu advice. Ye Mu takes out the dress suspiciously, compares it with his body, and looks at the waist design of the dress. She nodded: "it seems not bad." This waist just covers her pregnant belly. The style is not very long. Don''t worry about the height without high heels. Ye Mu looked at the clothes in his hand, the more satisfied he was. She nodded to make sure that it was the one she wanted. She put her clothes on the sofa beside her, with a smile on her face. She discussed with Mo Shen, "can I make up tomorrow?" "No way." Mo Shen definitely gave up her expectation. "Not just once?" Ye Mu didn''t give up easily. She pointed to the spots on her nose and the acne on her face: "at least let me cover them." Ye Mu had never had acne before, but after five months of pregnancy, she began to have spots and acne on her face. She went to the hospital to check. The doctor said that this was a normal reaction. During pregnancy, there were some reactions. Ye Mu will go with these blains tomorrow. Just thinking about it, he can''t help shrinking back. "Forget what the doctor said? It''s best not to use cosmetics during pregnancy. " At this time, Mo Shen took out the doctor''s words to warn her. He moved out of the doctor, and ye Mu was speechless. She nodded helplessly: "I know." Can''t make up, ye mu can only think of a way to look energetic from other places. To attend the celebration banquet, ye Mu not only wore the lake blue dress, but also a set of expensive jewelry given by Mo Shen. She never wore it. For today''s occasion, she chose to wear it. After Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand to enter the venue, many people warmly greet Ye mu. Ye Mu began to respond one by one. She stepped on her flat shoes and looked at her abdomen. The dress doesn''t make her stomach look so obvious, but it''s a little bumpy. Not long after ye Mu arrived at the venue, pan Qiuhui came face to face with a wine glass: "Mrs. Mo, I didn''t expect you to come too." Pan Qiuhui is smiling. What she says to Ye Mu is not intentional, but it sounds like Ye Mu is a guest, and she is the hostess. Ye Mu just nodded at her smile, saying nothing. "I''ll go with you to have a rest." Mo is afraid that ye Mu has been standing for a long time. He nods to pan Qiuhui and leads Ye Mu to the rest area. Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen''s arm. She can detect the strange eyes around her. But look up, we just smile at her, there is no other. Today is Mo''s celebration banquet, but Mo Shen has been accompanying Ye mu. Ye Mu sat in the rest area for a short time and said to Mo Shen, "you are the master of today. You should deal with it well. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. I''ll sit here and have a rest." Mo deep smile, want to open mouth to refuse ye Mu''s proposal. But the words haven''t export, ye Mu has already raised his hand to drive him away: "go, I can." Ye Mu''s eyes are very sure. Mo Shen looks at her for a long time and then gets up helplessly: "well, I''ll go to say hello first, and I''ll come to accompany you later."Ye Murong waved his hand and watched him leave. Ye Mu is sitting in the rest area bored. She doesn''t know most of the people here today. Even if she knows the employees of Mo, she doesn''t know them well. In their eyes, ye Mu is Mrs. mo. no one dares to talk to her. She doesn''t take the initiative to talk to others. She is bored sitting there alone. Until the banquet began, according to the regulations, Mo Shen invited a female partner to dance the opening dance. Ye Mu Chu was a little uncomfortable in this kind of environment, and her body was a little heavy, so she waved her hand: "I don''t want to jump, I''m very tired after jumping." She said, pointing to his stomach, Mo deeply understand what it means. But a smile, just turned around, pan Qiuhui has appeared in the two sides of the body, the siege way: "I accompany Mo always jump." Ye Mu took a look at Pan Qiuhui, then looked at Mo Shen and said, "then you and pan always dance." Ye mu can''t dance. She doesn''t mind Mo Shen dancing with other women. It''s just a dance. She''s not so stingy. Mo Shen is reluctant, but ye Mu''s words have come out. He brows at Ye Mu and nods to her. Mo Shen and pan Qiuhui enter the center of the music. Everyone stands on one side to watch. The lights come down. Mo Shen politely holds pan Qiuhui''s waist, and pan Qiuhui puts her hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder. They follow the music, slowly and skillfully. Ye Mu looks at the two dancing people, with a smile on his lips. She didn''t pay much attention to them. She suddenly thought of the scene where she and Mo Shen danced for the first time. Now she thought about it. It was funny, but warm. She chuckled, her attention just turned to Mo Shen, but the voice from her ear made her smile instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Do you think ye Mu is not worthy of Mr. Mo?" The woman standing behind Yemu didn''t find Yemu sitting in front of her. She teased her friends and said, "there''s no match between Miss Pan and Mr. mo. I thought Yemu''s advertisements were so good-looking. When I saw her, I believed that they were all screen effects." "To tell you the truth, ye Mu is not as good-looking as she is on TV. She is so expensive today. She doesn''t pay homage to other celebrities at the scene." Another woman sour took his friend''s words. Ye Mu sat there listening to the woman behind her. She didn''t turn around and couldn''t see the woman behind her. Even if she saw it, she didn''t know it. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and pan Qiuhui dancing, no smile on his face, and even a shallow loneliness rises in his eyes. In other people''s eyes, is she really so incompatible with Mo Shen? Ye Mu is immersed in his imagination, and the music stops without hearing. Music just fell, Mo Shen released pan Qiuhui''s hand, the gentleman nodded to her, he first step towards Ye Mu close. When ye Mu heard the applause, she looked back a little. She saw Mo Shen walking towards her. She subconsciously stood up and gave him a smile. She pointed to the sign of the toilet behind her. She dodged Mo Shen and stepped forward. She just sat there. Don''t rush to her. It will attract other people''s attention. The women behind her should know what she said. She heard it. In other people''s eyes, such a dazzling Mo Shen stands with her, all her imperfections will be magnified infinitely, she doesn''t want to. Ye Mu went into the bathroom cubicle, thinking of the people''s eyes when she just entered the hall, her face was covered with a bitter smile. It turned out that she didn''t think everyone''s eyes were weird. It was not her own illusion, it was true. It was just that people stopped the malice in her eyes when they found her looking. There was no one in the bathroom at the moment, but ye Mu stayed in it for a while, and soon a group of women came in to make up. These women listen to the voice younger, just export words, but not so kind. "Well, have you seen Mo Shen''s wife?" "Who didn''t see such an important occasion tonight?" "She is much fatter than on TV. It seems that she is not as good-looking as on TV. She has a lot of acne and spots on her face." "According to me, she just looks good on camera." "There must be something good about her. As you can see, Mr. Mo is so kind to her." "Haven''t you heard of it? I heard that Mo Shen married her because she was pregnant. Didn''t they hold a make-up wedding after having a baby? You know, if a woman wants to enter a rich family, the first step is to have children to coerce her. She not only has children, but also has two sons all her life. Even for the sake of children, Mo always should not divorce her. " "Well, I said. With Mo Shen''s strength, what kind of woman can''t be found, but this kind? Really, now I think that many women should still have opportunities. " Several women''s jokes caused their own laughter and ridicule. In their eyes, it seems that they are all better than ye mu. Ye Mu stood in the bathroom, pushed the door out, and the group of women had left Ye Mu first. Ye Mu washed her face with cold water. She looked at herself in the mirror. All her words seemed to come true in her eyes. She saw a very imperfect self. Mo Shen waited for ye mu in the hall for a while, but he didn''t see her come out. He was worried that she had something to do, so he came to the bathroom, and ye Mu just bumped into Mo Shen. Mo Shen half embraces her and asks with a smile, "did you fall asleep in the bathroom?" Ye Mu raised his head and saw that it was mo Shen. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I got a phone call inside, and the time was delayed." She said, eyes still looking at Mo Shen that with a smile handsome face, she didn''t know what to think of, secretly difficult swallow throat, eyes dodge hanging head: "I''m a little sleepy, I first let the driver send me back." When Mo Shen heard Mo Shen''s words, his deep eyes were filled with some questions: "sleepy?" She has not been very spirit, how can suddenly sleepy? "Well." Ye Murong nodded his head. Mo deep embrace her shoulder hand has not let go, concern way: "I accompany you to go back together." "No more." Ye Mu quickly refused, and then covered up his emotion with a smile: "you are the host today. Without you, the celebration banquet can''t go on. I have a driver to accompany me back. It''s OK. " "I''ll take you back first, and I''ll come back later." The celebration party arrived late, so it was nothing for Mo Shen to leave. "I really don''t need to. I''ll..." "It''s settled." Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed Ye Mu''s red lips, half holding her shoulder to go out. Mo Shen hugs Ye Mu and calls Yan Qi to give orders. He and ye Mu come out from the bathroom and stop for a while in the hall. They go out, but they still attract some people''s attention. Just a few women in the bathroom slightly surprised each other a few eyes.Mo Shen sent Ye Mu back home. Ye Mu urged him to leave: "go back quickly, don''t let everyone have a bad time because of me." Ye Mu looked at him with a smile. She went upstairs first and stepped on half of the stairs. She looked down again and added: "don''t drink. Try not to be too late." With Ye Mu''s advice, Mo Shen is less worried about her. He raised his hand to wave at her, let her go up to rest first, promised: "good." Ye Mu turned and went upstairs. At that moment, the smile on her face was replaced by loss. Back in her room, she sighed and sat on the side of the bed, as if she had been drained. After more than four months of pregnancy, ye Mu''s mood is easily stirred, and the whole person is extremely not optimistic. As long as there is a little thing, she can think of the worst result, and sometimes tears will follow. Remembering the words she heard in the hall, she felt extremely inferior, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. Quiet bedroom, only one person stay in the room, she did not turn on the light, the original empty bedroom seems more lonely. On the other side, Mo Shen rushed back to the meeting hall. As soon as he entered, he heard a few women whispering at the door. "Ye Mu left suddenly, maybe because she heard us in the bathroom..." Several women gathered around to discuss, too attentively, even Mo Shen didn''t find out. Mo Shen is particularly sensitive to Ye Mu''s name. When he hears Ye Mu''s name, he pauses and doesn''t disturb the women who are talking. He just listens quietly. "It''s impossible. Don''t scare yourself. What we''re talking about is the truth. She really doesn''t deserve Mo Shen. What''s so angry about that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Mo Shen only heard two sentences, but he didn''t listen any more. He came over directly: "when did you say these words?" The sudden voice startled the women. She turned to see Mo Shen, and her legs were even softer. "Mo Mr. mo... " The woman who just spoke, seeing Mo Shen, grabbed her friend with one hand and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Mo Shen''s face is lukewarm, looking at the woman who is talking: "I ask you, when did you say those words in the bathroom?" His expression is very serious, several women looked at each other, dare not hide, one of them slowly said: "about an hour and a half ago..." She answered in a low voice, a little guilty. Mo Shen didn''t say anything. He just entered the hall and left again. ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Yan Qi quickly stopped Mo Shen: "Mr. Mayer wants to see you." Mo took a deep look at Yan Qi, hesitated for a moment, then nodded to him: "let Meier wait for a while." Myer is still holding the cooperation with HN in his hand. Mo Shen can''t refuse Myer even if he thinks about HN. Mo Shen told Yan Qi that he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at the women and told Yan Qi: "in the future, Mo''s activities should not invite long tongued women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen''s words were too much. The women looked at Mo Shen and couldn''t help standing there. Yan Qi''s eyes swept around the women, as if to remember their looks. Then he nodded from Mo Shen: "I know." Mo Shen and Yan Qi go to see Mr. Mayer. Before entering the lounge, Mo Shen takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. The mobile phone is dead and has been turned off. "Call me." Mo Shen handed the mobile phone to the secretary next to him and said. The secretary took the phone and nodded respectfully. At home Ye Mu a person against the bed side fell asleep, she just want to lie down for a while, did not expect to fall asleep. When she woke up, the clock had already pointed to eleven o''clock, and Mo Shen had not come back. He promised that she would come back as soon as possible, so late Ye Mu rubs his painful head and dials Mo Shen''s number skillfully. Mo Shen''s mobile phone is ringing. The Secretary doesn''t know what to do. He is hesitating whether to take the mobile phone in. Pan Qiuhui, who is going to enter the lounge, sees that the Secretary doesn''t know what to do with the mobile phone and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Mo''s phone. I don''t know if I should go in and give it to Mr. mo." The secretary looked at a loss. Pan Qiuhui chuckles at her secretary and reaches out her hand to her: "give it to me. I''m just going in. I''ll give it to her for you." The Secretary heard pan Qiuhui say so, nodded thanks, and handed the mobile phone to pan Qiuhui. Mo Shen did not give ye Mucun notes, the number of two people are very skilled in the heart. Pan Qiuhui took a look at the number and saw that her mobile phone was ringing all the time. Her fingertips touched the screen and accidentally connected the phone. "Mo Shen..." A woman''s voice came from the side of the phone. Pan Qiuhui was familiar with it, but she didn''t dare to ask. She just said in her ear, "Mr. Mo is busy. I''ll give him my mobile phone and ask him to call you back. What do you need to convey?" Ye mushen heard pan Qiuhui''s usual polite voice in Mo Shen''s mobile phone, and was obviously stunned. How can Mo Shen''s mobile phone be in Pan Qiuhui''s hands? "Oh..." Ye Mu was silent for a few seconds and then said faintly: "you just want him to call me back." With that, she hung up and didn''t even say thank you. She has some not slow God, Mo Shen''s mobile phone is not always let people touch, what''s the matter pan Qiuhui answer the phone? Ye Mu is very clear that Mo Shen will not have anything to do with Pan Qiuhui, but pan Qiuhui answers Mo Shen''s phone call, which makes Ye Mu very uncomfortable. Heart even some sour, she does not understand, how can Mo Shen''s mobile phone in Pan Qiuhui''s hand? And on the other side, pan Qiuhui strange into the lounge. Mo Shen is talking with Meier. She interrupts him and puts her cell phone on the table in front of him. She just points her cell phone to remind him and goes back to her position. Mo Shen takes a look at the mobile phone. He doesn''t answer the phone. He quickly turns back to his eyes and continues to concentrate on talking with Meier. Pan Qiuhui wanted to remind Mo Shen about the phone call, but she never got a chance to interrupt. When Meier and Moshen stop talking, Meier wants to leave. Moshen picks up his mobile phone and sends him to the door. Pan Qiuhui realizes that Mo Shen is ready to send Mai Er back, and quickly follows up. After Meier left, Mo Shen really planned to leave directly. Pan Qiuhui comes forward, and Mo Shen has already got on the bus. She didn''t have time to say it, and she didn''t rush to say it. She thought that if the man had something urgent, he would call again. Ye mu, just because pan Qiuhui said that Mo Shen was busy, didn''t call her and waited for Mo Shen to call her back, but she sat there waiting for more than an hour, and Mo Shen didn''t call her back. Ye Mu holding a mobile phone looking out of the window, red eyes can no longer hide grievances. Is he really so busy that he doesn''t even give himself a phone call?Mo Shen didn''t find that ye Mu called him. When he got home, he thought Ye Mu had fallen asleep, so he went back to his bedroom with a light gesture. He pushed open the door of the bedroom. Though it was dark inside, he could see all the things vaguely. On the side of the bed, ye Mu sat there and didn''t fall asleep. Mo Shen was surprised to see ye Mu''s outline there. He turned on the light and said, "why haven''t you..." Mo Shen''s words haven''t finished, easily notice Ye Mu back body wipe tears, his surprise didn''t subside, quickly walked past. "What''s the matter?" Mo deep bent half sitting in front of Ye mu, looking at her a pair of crying red eyes, distressed asked. Ye Mu was found in tears by him. She turned to look at him, and her voice was dumb because of crying: "I Is there really a problem between you and me? " Ye Mu''s question suddenly made Mo feel tight. He thought of what those women said. His long finger wrapped around her hair and stroked her gently: "I know what you heard today. Forget what we said before? " Ye Mu''s eyes trembled a few times, and his tears also trembled a few times. "Don''t care what people say, just listen to me." Mo deep pull her hand close to his heart, watching her cry, distressed very much. Ye Mu looked at her hand on his chest and hesitated for a few seconds. She quickly curled her fingers and palmed away from his heart: "what they said is right, you deserve a better woman..." "Xiaomu..." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu in disbelief, such words can say from her mouth, this is really not like her. "Do you think so, too? Is there a moment when I feel like... " Ye Mu''s eyes were full of tears, but his body was full of negative energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 She couldn''t go on, and Mo Shen didn''t hear her finish. He pressed her hair with one hand and put her in his arms: "in my heart, no one is qualified to stand beside me except you." "No..." Ye Mu leaned in his arms and denied his words. His eyes were red and swollen with tears: "I''m not good, I''m not good, I''m nothing I can''t do anything... " Ye Mu has never been so weak or so self-confident. In her eyes at the moment, she couldn''t see a little bit of her own good. Her improved prenatal depression did not recover completely, but was rather serious. Mo Shen hugs her tightly. Except for he Nian, he has never seen Ye Mu cry so sad in front of him. Before her, these words are not worthy of the heart, now how seriously? "Don''t cry." Mo Shen held her and wiped her tears for her. Her eyes were full of heartache for her. Ye Mu held his hand, extremely insecure, and wanted to get something from him: "little uncle Do you really have other women who make you excited... " She''s so bad, she can''t do anything but cry. There''s no reason why she''s still in my heart. "What nonsense!" Mo Shen denied Ye Mu''s statement, holding her face in both hands and telling her sentence by sentence: "you are the only one in my heart." When ye Mu heard these words, his mood slightly stabilized. But the cry has not stopped, Mo deep embrace her, thin lips against her ears, light said sorry. Her situation is so repetitive that he should accompany her earlier, instead of letting her take a long vacation alone. If there is something wrong with her, ten companies are not equal to one of her for him. Ye Mu''s current situation really worried him, even a little scared. He doesn''t know how long Ye Mu''s mood will be repeated. If it goes on like this, ye Mu will not be able to resist such negative emotions sooner or later. Mo deep embrace her, ye Mu curled up in his arms, gradually quiet down, she did not say anything and Mo deep, breathing not even, she fell asleep. Mo Shen put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Ye Mu fell asleep, but Mo Shen couldn''t. He went out and called the doctor to explain the current situation of Ye mu. The doctor hoped that Mo Shen could bring ye Mu to see her once, but according to Ye Mu''s current state, she could not come to the hospital. He could only ask the doctor what to do, and he would take care of her himself. Ye Mu had too many tears that night, and his sleep quality was not good. When he woke up the next day, his eyes were red and swollen. She got up and stood by herself for a while. She thought about yesterday. She was like a drunken person who just woke up. She was very upset about yesterday. After Mo Shen entered the bedroom, she was embarrassed to see Mo Shen. "Go down and have breakfast." Mo Shen held out his hand to her as if nothing had happened. The doctor told Mo Shen last night that no matter what happens, ye mu can''t feel that what she does is abnormal. It''s better to accommodate her. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s hand and felt guilty: "what happened yesterday Sorry, I didn''t know I was... " "It''s normal to lose control occasionally." Mo deeply took Ye Mu''s hand, his face is still a gentle smile, said: "at least, I know the real idea of the little lady''s heart." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in surprise. What happened last night, does Mo Shen really feel normal Why, she felt a little abnormal Ye Mu did not have time to think more, Mo Shen holding her hand has gone downstairs. When the two children saw ye mushen and Mo go downstairs, they said hello as they used to. "Good morning, daddy, Mommy." Fengfengpeipei looks at Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu''s hanging heart slowly relaxed and gave back to the two children a smile: "good morning." Then, affectionately, they imprinted a kiss on each child''s cheek. The two children held Mo Shen and ye Mu around their necks and each gave them a good morning kiss. Breakfast, not as awkward as ye Mu imagined, even a little more relaxed and pleasant. She relaxed a little and kept talking to her two children. She needed to go to the hospital, but Mo Shen didn''t let her go. Today is just the day for sun Yaoqi to return to the hospital for further consultation. Sun Yaoqi is depressed all the way. Even if Mrs. sun and she even talked about some interesting news recently, sun Yaoqi is not interested. "I''ve been like this. Do you think I can still laugh?" In the end, sun Yaoqi interrupted her mother with a bad temper. Mrs. sun was a little embarrassed. She was afraid of hurting sun Yaoqi. She gave in to her and didn''t say anything. It''s just like this that sun Yaoqi feels like a useless person when everyone is accommodating her! After arriving at the hospital, sun Yaoqi was pushed out of the car and just entered the hospital hall. Someone came up behind her. "Sun Yaoqi! Sun Yaoqi When sun Yaoqi heard someone calling her name, she refused to look back. In the past two days, she has met many friends in the past. When they see her now, they either sympathize with her or sneer at her. She is fed up with the sympathetic eyes of those people!But this time, it was not her friend who came up, but a person she knew well. Qin Xin''s mother and Qin Xin''s sister directly stop in front of sun Yaoqi''s wheelchair. With a sense of distance on her face, Mrs. Qin sees sun Yaoqi: "Yao Qi, what''s the matter with you?" What she said was caring, but what she wrote on her face was not caring. "Mrs. Qin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Mrs. Fang saw Qin Xin''s mother, she immediately said hello with a smile. Mrs. Qin raised her chin and looked at Mrs. Fang. She said with two meanings: "it''s really a coincidence. I can''t see it at home. I have to see it when I come to the hospital." "Mom, I''m not in a hurry to see a doctor." Sun Yaoqi covered her face with one hand. She didn''t want to talk with others. Mrs. Fang said with a smile to Mrs. Qin: "Mrs. Qin, I''ll take Yaoqi to see a doctor first, or we''ll talk later?" Mrs. Qin swept Mrs. Fang''s eyes up and down. Before, Mrs. Fang was proud and didn''t like Mrs. Qin, but now it''s the opposite. "I think we''d better make it clear first, just a few minutes later." Mrs. Qin didn''t plan to let her go. She said coldly, "we should have a good talk about your daughter and our Qin Xin." Mrs. Fang didn''t know what Mrs. Qin meant, so she immediately praised Qin Xin: "Qin Xin is a good child. Up to now, she has never given up on us Yaoqi. This period of time has really helped us a lot." "Ha ha, I''m afraid there''s no need to help in the future." Mrs. Qin disdained to block Mrs. Fang''s words. Before, she thought that sun Yaoqi was excellent and had such a powerful asset as Meinai waiting for sun Yaoqi to inherit, so she wanted her son to marry sun Yaoqi. Now, sun Yaoqi is disfigured and disabled. In her eyes, no matter how much money sun Yaoqi has, she won''t let her son marry a loser. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 When sun Yaoqi''s mother heard what Mrs. Qin said, she was a little flustered and said, "you What do you mean "What do you mean, you don''t know! Qin Xin of our family has nothing to do with sun Yaoqi of your family in the future. Don''t worry about your Sun family any more! " Mrs. Qin snorted coldly. Her eyes were all slanting. Sitting in a wheelchair, sun Yaoqi heard Mrs. Qin''s words and put her hands on the handlebars of the wheelchair. She looked up at Mrs. Qin, her eyes mixed with red hatred. Mrs. Qin dropped her head and ran into sun Yaoqi''s eyes. Naturally, her hatred had not been restrained. "It''s no use looking at me like that! It''s impossible for me to push my son into the fire pit. I advise you to get married as soon as you are less than 30 years old. If you are older, it will be more difficult on your terms. " Mrs. Qin''s "good words to persuade" Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi gritted her teeth. She pressed her hand on the wheelchair and nearly broke it: "what you said is exactly what I thought. Please tell Qin Xin not to disturb me again. I have nothing to do with him!" Sun Yaoqi stares at Mrs. Qin haughtily. According to sun Yaoqi''s temper, she will never bow her head. "Yaoqi!" Mrs. sun was afraid of sun Yaoqi''s bad things, so she yelled. Mrs. Qin was very satisfied with sun Yaoqi''s reaction, but she despised sun Yaoqi: "it''s a good thing that you have this consciousness. From now on, you and my son will have nothing to do with each other. You don''t want to make up his mind "Who on earth made the decision?" Sun Yaoqi raised her face and stared at Mrs. Qin: "I''m like this now. You treat me like a chess piece. Before, who was clinging to me to please me? Who said it wasn''t me... " "Pa!" Mrs. Qin fiercely stretched out her hand and slapped sun Yaoqi in the face. Sun Yaoqi was slapped and her face turned to the left. Mrs. Qin''s eyes were stiff for a few seconds and hesitated. She took back her hand and swallowed a few throat. Just then, she was afraid that sun Yaoqi would say too much and make her lose face in front of the public. But after fighting down, she realized that sun Yaoqi is now disabled. She is suspected of bullying the weak by doing so. "Yao Qi..." Mrs. sun bent down in a hurry and put her palm on Sun Yaoqi''s face. She watched anxiously: "are you ok?" Sun Yaoqi covered her face and turned to look at Mrs. Qin. Before she could say anything, Mrs. sun quickly took her hand and stood in front of her. She said to Mrs. Qin for her, "I''m sorry, Yaoqi''s mood may be unstable today. If she said anything offensive, I''ll apologize for her. However, you just slapped me a little too much. " Qin''s mother knew she was wrong, but she refused to admit it. She did not dare to look at Sun Yaoqi. In a low voice, she pretended to be right and said, "what''s her attitude when she talks! But don''t worry. We don''t have to meet again. " With that, Qin''s mother snorted, put on her gloves and led her daughter, who was still watching the joke, away. Sun Yaoqi covered her face and noticed that her mother turned to look at her. She sneered and said to herself, "even you don''t protect me? In your eyes, I''m so mean now, ha ha... " Her parents did not insult her, let alone others? And her mother, this time, helped others. Mrs. sun bent down and sat down in front of sun Yaoqi. She looked at Sun Yaoqi''s face painfully and said, "Yaoqi, mom, this is for your marriage with Qin Xin. Qin Xin''s mother is not happy. If you marry to the Qin family in the future, it won''t be easy. " "Married?" Sun Yaoqi couldn''t believe looking at her mother. She was ridiculous: "it''s already like this. Do you still want me to marry?" Did her mother think about it for her! Seeing from sun Yaoqi''s face that she had never been in the same mood, Mrs. sun was a little anxious. She motioned her daughter to settle down and explained, "listen to me, mom doesn''t mean that, but you have to consider your own happiness." "I don''t love Qin Xin. He''s not my happiness." Sun Yaoqi refuted her mother''s words. "But who but him will marry you?" Mrs. sun hardly thought about it and blurted out. Sun Yaoqi suddenly tilts her head and looks at her mother in disbelief. These words are actually from her mother''s mouth Even her mother thought of her that way. Sun Yaoqi slowly moved away from her sight and made a sound with a bitter smile. She was half hanging, holding out her hand to hold the wheelchair, and pushing herself forward. "Yao Qi..." Mrs. sun knew that she had said the wrong thing and blocked her mouth, but it was too late. She reaches out her hand and sun Yaoqi wipes it away. She pushed her wheelchair around a bend and headed outside the hospital: "since I''ve become your drag, what else can I see..." In a word, she trembled very slowly spit out. She pushed the wheelchair hard and bowed her head. The tears hidden in her eyes for a long time didn''t hold back. Hard hit on his weak knee.When Mrs. sun saw sun Yaoqi''s back, she was sad and distressed. She couldn''t hold back. She folded her hands on her red lips and cried bitterly. How did her excellent daughter become what she looks like today Sun Yaoqi came back. He Nian, sitting in the living room, didn''t notice it. She felt for Feng Peipei''s small face in the memorial album with fingertips. Her face was full of loving smile. When sun Yaoqi is pushed into the living room, her absent-minded eyes can easily see the memorial book in he Nian''s hand, which is printed with Fengpei. What he Nian is thinking most in her heart is not her all the time, which she knows, but in her eyes at the moment, the loneliness that she can''t get seems to aggravate a bit. He Nian hasn''t noticed that sun Yaoqi enters the living room. Looking at the photos, he sighs. I don''t know how ye Mu is now and whether her pregnancy reaction is better. Ye Mu was recited to, is watching TV, can''t help sneezing. She wiped the tip of her nose with a tissue, and Fengfeng, who was in her arms, kept looking at her. As soon as she looked down to see her son''s curious eyes, she asked with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Does Mommy have a cold?" Feng Feng opened his eyes and asked immediately. Ye Mu throws away the paper towel in his hand and holds his son. The smile on his face is very gentle: "no, Mommy just has a bit of nose discomfort. It''s OK to wipe it." "Auntie said it was a sign of a cold. If she caught a cold, mummy would take medicine to prevent it." Feng Feng teaches Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng who cares about himself. He can''t help nodding in agreement with him: "OK, OK, Mommy will eat in the evening." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Hearing Ye Mu''s promise, Feng Feng turns his face happily. A pair of eyes staring at the TV: "Peipei also likes watching this program, I really don''t know what to watch." Ye Mu heard that his son was very young and said, a strange moment, bent down to look at him and asked: "don''t you think it''s good-looking?" Now many children like this program very much, and ye Mu likes it very much. When ye mupei and Peipei are surrounded by each other, they are more like peers and keep communicating. She didn''t expect that Feng Feng, who was the same age as Peipei, would not like it. "I don''t think it looks good." Feng Feng rather complained tone, hit a huff: "not as good as football." Ye Mu was surprised and asked his son: "does Fengfeng know football?" "Well." Feng Feng nodded heavily, stretched his little body, felt his mobile phone from the coffee table, changed the football channel, and was very skilled in telling Ye Mu about the basic rules of football. Ye Mu is really surprised. She didn''t expect her son to have such knowledge. You know, she doesn''t know anything about football. "Great. Who taught you all this?" Ye Mu touched Feng Feng''s head and asked curiously. Feng Feng Yang looked at Ye mu with his small face, full of pride: "I learned from TV, I will watch too much." Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng who has lost a tooth and happily eats snacks. She is in a trance for a moment. Her child is so old, her son is so old, and she knows a lot of knowledge that she doesn''t understand. Just thinking about it, ye mu can''t help being proud. Her two children, basically did not let her how to worry, even in the most naughty age, they never let Ye Mu worry about anything. For a long time, ye Mu didn''t seriously accompany his children for a while. When Peipei was not present, Fengfeng liked to chat with Ye Mu very much. Seeing ye Mu looking at himself, Fengfeng looked at his mother and kept telling her recent things. Compared with Peipei, Fengfeng should be more sensible and introverted. Ye Mu ignores him a little. She listens to Fengfeng talking about her own affairs quietly. Ye Mu is surprised, surprised and guilty. She has never thought that her son''s small world is so rich. Ye Mu completely plays a role of listening to the same age. He listens to Feng Feng quietly and expresses his own opinions from time to time. Mo Shen, who came out of the bedroom, saw the mother and son sitting together and talking happily. He didn''t give up interrupting and subconsciously stepped over. Until Fengfeng stopped talking, Mo Shen stood behind him and asked, "what are you talking about so happily?" Fengfeng is startled to see the pop-up daddy, and immediately sits beside Ye mu. The naughty Chong Ye Mu makes a silent gesture: "Mommy, it''s a secret. You can''t tell the secret." Ye Mu''s forefinger pressed on his lips, made a secret certificate, and promised Fengfeng, "OK, this is our secret. Mommy won''t tell us." Mo deep suspicion swept mother and son one eye, between them is to conceal his secret. Feng Feng is very smart and tactful to change the topic. He stands up, takes Mo Shen''s hand, and asks Mo Shen in a low voice: "Daddy, the surprise we prepared for Mommy, can we let mommy know now..." "What''s the surprise?" Ye Mu''s ears are very keen to hear it. When Fengfeng talked about the surprise, a pair of Shuiling''s eyes lit up: "it''s me and Daddy..." "Feng Feng!" Mo Shen bent down in time to block Feng Feng''s mouth, not to let him say more. The moment Feng Feng was covered in his mouth, he couldn''t tell. He immediately made an "OK" gesture to Mo Shen. Don''t let go, father and son have a tacit understanding. Now, it''s Ye Mu''s turn to doubt them: "did you do something behind my back?" "No!" Feng Feng is very clever to deny. Ye Mu moved his steps and looked at the big and small men. He didn''t trust them very much. "Let me guess what the surprise is..." Ye Mu steps around them, a pair of eyes with a smile, appears to be much smarter than usual: "this surprise, is it with..." Mo Shen and Feng Feng did not speak. They were both curious about what ye Mu would guess. Ye Mu Hua said later, the speed is getting slower and slower, and he intends to arouse their appetite. "It should have something to do with my sister." Ye Mu definitely pointed to them and said. The baby in her stomach had been examined before, and the doctor told her that it was definitely a girl. On that day, when the family heard the news, they were so happy, especially the three men in the family. They were so excited that they couldn''t stop. Ye Mu thought that they would do something before his sister was born. hearing Ye Mu''s answer, Feng Feng immediately wants to let go of his balloon: "Mommy..." Let mommy guess, surprise is not a surprise. Fengfeng is a little lost, but ye Mu is happy. She smiles and touches her son''s head: "take me to have a look." "Daddy..." Fengfeng turns to Mo Shen for confirmation. He doesn''t know whether to take ye mu. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against the center of his eyebrows. Ye Mu asked, it''s hard for him not to satisfy her. It doesn''t take long for the child to come to the family, so it''s OK to surprise Ye mu in advance.Mo Shen stretched out his hand to her and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to have a look." Hearing Mo Shen say so, ye Muli is about to hand it over. Fengfeng immediately followed him. When he came to the door of the toy room, he specially asked Peipei to come out and accompany them to have a look. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen into a bedroom closest to fengpeipei''s room. As soon as he pushed the door, he was filled with pink. This is the bedroom they prepared for the little princess. Everything in it is pink. There are all kinds of things that girls like. More than that, another room facing inside is decorated as a body room, which is also suitable for children. Ye Mu''s eyes are full of surprises. After she is pregnant, she always takes her emotions into account too much, and her children''s bedrooms don''t have a chance to decorate well. Seeing that they are well prepared, ye Mu is moved and jealous. In these arrangements, fengpeipei participated. The two children warmly introduced Ye mu. Ye Mu was dazzled and listened to them carefully. After sun Yaoqi went home, she hid in her bedroom and didn''t come out. Mrs. sun was very worried. She let the servant knock on the door several times at night, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t come out. Mrs. sun is taking sun Yaoqi no way, just Qin Xin came, she immediately let Qin Xin go up to persuade sun Yaoqi. Qin Xin even knocked on the door several times, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t open the door. Mrs. sun stood beside, worried and at a loss: "what Mrs. Qin said today is too heavy. She may have hurt the child." "My mother?" Qin Xin stopped knocking on the door and asked Mrs. sun. Mrs. sun nodded awkwardly. Qin Xin frowned and could almost think of what her mother had said. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and knocked harder, but there was no reaction in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 There was no response from sun Yaoqi on that side of the door panel, even the voice of driving them away in anger. The more Qin Xin thought about it, the more upset he felt. He turned around and asked sun Yaoqi''s mother, "do you have a spare key at home?" "Spare key..." Qin Xin asked. Suddenly, Mrs. sun didn''t respond. After thinking for a while, she nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take it." Qin Xin looks at the door anxiously, waiting for Mrs. sun to get the key. When the key was handed to him, he quickly opened the door and rushed in as fast as he could. There was no shadow of sun Yaoqi in the bedroom, but her wheelchair made a huge scratch in the bedroom, and all the marks pointed to the bathroom. Qin Xin pushed the bathroom door open, braked hastily, and her first reaction was stunned. Sun Yaoqi was taken all her strength and sat in a wheelchair with one hand in the bath. The whole bath was dyed light red with blood, and there was a fruit knife on the floor beside the bath. "Yaoqi!" Mrs. sun then rushed over to see the scene scream, the whole body almost fell to the ground. Qin Xin''s body is stiff. Regardless of his discomfort, he quickly goes to pick up sun Yaoqi. He and his servant tell him, "call an ambulance quickly!" The servant nodded in panic and agreed to run down. Qin Xin took sun Yaoqi, who was stained with blood, and went downstairs as soon as possible. The ambulance was near here, and soon the family got on. Mrs. sun held sun Yaoqi''s other undamaged hand and kept crying: "Yaoqi, Yaoqi Don''t scare mom Why don''t you think so Why can''t you think of being so strong... " Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi, who has no blood color at the corners of his lips. He swallows his throat difficultly. He is not aware of his shame. If his mother didn''t say those words to sun Yaoqi, would there be no such things Qin Xin didn''t dare to think much, but had to save sun Yaoqi as soon as possible. After arriving at the hospital, sun Yaoqi was sent to the emergency room. Mrs. sun''s cry never stopped. She sat outside waiting area and couldn''t help sobbing. Sun Yaoqi''s father said nothing, but frowned deeply to show that he was not in a good mood at the moment. Sun Yaoqi was pushed into the emergency room for a long time, but there was no news. Qin Xin was on tenterhooks. If something happened to sun Yaoqi, he would have a bad conscience all his life. Three hours later, the attending doctor finally pushed out the door. Several nurses pushed sun Yaoqi to send her back to the ward. "Yao Qi..." Mrs. sun rushed to her daughter for the first time. "How is she, doctor?" Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi and asks the doctor. The doctor gave Qin Xin a smile, but the smile was still a little worried: "I can only say that she is out of danger for the time being. What happens after that depends on her recovery. The scar on her hand is very deep. Your family should pay more attention to her. She is determined to commit suicide. This time I can guarantee her safety, but if there is another time, no one can say for sure. " The doctor''s words reassured and frightened the family. Sun Yaoqi has been stubborn since she was a child. No one can change her mind unless she thinks clearly about some things. Qin Xin followed the nurse to push sun Yaoqi into the ward. He looked at Sun Yaoqi, who was pale and weak, lying on the bed. He was very remorseful. Mrs. sun has always been with sun Yaoqi. She saw Qin Xin standing in the ward, smiling at him and said, "Qin Xin, you''d better go back first. Your uncle and I will take care of you here. It will be fine. " "It''s OK. I''d better stay here and take care of more people." Qin Xin''s eyes swept from sun Yaoqi, who had not yet woken up, and then glanced away. Mrs. sun turned to look at Sun Yaoqi and was silent. After hesitating for a few minutes, Mrs. Sun said what she really thought: "you know, Yaoqi is not very stable now. I''m afraid she will be stimulated when she wakes up to see you For Yaoqi''s sake, can you leave for a while and come back to see her when she gets better in two days.... " Mrs. sun is embarrassed to propose to Qin Xin. She knows Qin Xin''s good intentions and she shouldn''t refuse them. However, Mrs. sun also knows how to measure the good intentions and the life of her daughter. The outline of Qin Xin''s face stirred up a few times. Hearing such an offer, Qin Xin was hard to refuse. He pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded his head to agree with Mrs. sun. Out of the hospital, he didn''t want to go home. He is in urgent need of someone to talk to. He called Mo Shen first, but no one answered Mo Shen''s phone. Knowing that Mo Shen was at home, Qin Xin drove directly over. Mo Shen is at home with Ye Mu to decorate the Princess Room. Ye Mu is very satisfied with the house he and his two children decorate, but there are still some small details that he is not satisfied with. He holds his stomach and asks Mo Shen to make adjustments. Fengfengpeipei is watching and sees that ye Mu is going to deliver materials to Mo Shen. Two smart kids immediately come forward to help and try not to let Ye Mu do anything. They are very considerate. The whole family was busy, but in fact, Mo Shen was busy, but he was happy. Qin Xin knew that Mo Shen was in that room through his servant. He went into that room and was really shocked by the scene. He had never seen Mo Shen do physical work.When Mo Shen heard the movement of the sliding door, he stood on the ladder and looked at Qin Xin calmly. He was not surprised that he would be here: "what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xin looked at the tool in Mo Shen''s hand, hesitated for a few minutes, and then nodded: "well." "Did you say hello?" Ye Mu also saw Qin Xin, rubbing the heads of the two children to remind him. Fengfengpeipei obediently called uncle, if usually, Qin Xin heard the two children''s greetings, he would compensate them for playing for a while, but today he didn''t, he didn''t even have much smile on his face. Looking at Mo Shen, he said: "do you have time today?" Qin Xin said this, Mo Shen basically knew what he was going to do. He stopped everything in his hand, washed his hands, leaned against ye mu''er and whispered a few words. Ye Mu nodded to him. He just went up the coat from the hanger, patted Qin Xin on the shoulder and said, "let''s go." Instead of staying at home, they went to the tavern they used to visit. Qin Xin opened his mouth and ordered ten bottles of wine. He asked the waiter to serve a large glass. He even drank three or four glasses himself, but Mo Shen didn''t stop him. After drinking, he thought of pouring wine for Mo Shen, but Mo Shen raised his hand to stop him. "You don''t drink here?" Qin Xin also maintained the action of pouring wine, and asked Mo Shen with a depressed smile on his face. Mo Shen still didn''t push the glass to the bottom of the bottle, but said faintly: "Ye Mu doesn''t like me to go back with wine gas." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 When he went out, he promised Ye Mu that he would not touch alcohol today. Ye muben didn''t like his drinking. When he was pregnant, he would frown subconsciously at the smell of alcohol, and he was particularly sensitive to alcohol. He had to go back at night, but he didn''t want to be rejected by her. Hearing Mo Shen''s reason, Qin Xin''s smile was bitter, and he no longer insisted on pouring wine for Mo Shen. He poured it on himself and poured it down: "my sister-in-law is the one who can control you It''s not easy to find someone to control yourself, it''s not easy... " Mo Shen looked at him quietly, and didn''t plan to answer. When he promised to come today, he was ready to listen to his complaints. "We are in the same grade. Look at you and me. How many steps have I missed here? You''ve got two sons, and you''re going to have your own little princess. How about me Nothing... " Qin Xin took her glass and continued to laugh at herself: "I want the person who controls me, but she doesn''t love me. For people like me who want nothing when I was young, love is too precious. I can''t get it, but I want to... " Qin Xin drank one cup after another and quickly filled two bottles. Mo Shen, who never spoke, saw his crazy drinking, which stopped him from saying, "you''ve drunk too much." "I didn''t." Qin Xin''s speech is still very clear, and her eyes are also very clear. Mo deep headache looking at Qin Xin, let him accompany Qin Xin drink is unlikely. But if Qin Xin drinks like this, he is bound to finish all the order. Mo Shen, taking advantage of Qin Xin''s constant talk, calls Guo Fei and asks him to come and drink with Qin Xin. Qin Xin''s topic is not over yet, but what he said below still makes Mo Shen more profound. "You say, are we different?" Qin Xin pointed to himself and Mo Shen, and said unfairly, "why does Sun Yaoqi like you But you can''t like me... " "In the past few years, she proposed to me several times to get married, but I didn''t agree. It''s not because I don''t like her, but because I can feel that she doesn''t love me, and her attention is still on you. I think I''ve been rejecting her. For me, she is no different from other women. After a long time, I forget. With me, it''s not hard for me to find someone younger and more beautiful than her? " What Qin Xin said was rhetorical question, but what he said was affirmative. Sure, his smile is more bitter: "but not Before, I always thought that men like women, nothing more than beautiful faces. It''s time for me to let her go, but I can''t For me, as long as I can stay with her and take care of her, it doesn''t matter whether the person in her heart is me or not. I am afraid that she will marry someone else, that person will not hurt her enough, that person will hurt her with her weakness, that she will shed tears I''m afraid she won''t be sun Yaoqi... " Qin Xin said, I don''t know whether it''s because of alcohol or the pain in his heart. His eyes are very red, and Gao Ting''s nose is a little red, like tears may fall out at any time. "It''s really strange that everyone thinks she''s ruined, but in my heart, she''s no different from sun Yaoqi..." Qin Xin was laughing, saying and drinking. Mo Shen didn''t say any more words of persuasion. He raised his hand and patted Qin Xin on the shoulder. There was a kind of comfort in it. After a while, Guo Fei went to the tavern. He just wanted to drink recently, and he didn''t ask Qin Xin why. They started drinking, but Mo Shen didn''t touch the glass from beginning to end. When they had finished drinking, Mo Shen was so kind as to send them home. By the time everything was over, he had come home late. He walked to the side of the bed with light feet, looked at Ye Mu''s sleeping face, flicked away her slightly disordered hairstyle with a smile, and printed a kiss on her forehead. Get up to take a bath, hand to be pulled by Ye mu. "Back..." Ye Mu stressed with sleepiness, another hand touched the bedside lamp, the lamp turned on, she also opened her eyes, looking at him: "what time?" Mo Shen sat to the side of the bed and went back to her time. Ye Mu rubbed his hair and sat up, a little surprised: "it''s so late..." She wakes up quickly. Her palm seems to have magic power. She kneads her hair a few times and then wakes up. She approached Mo Shen, sniffed her nose, and frowned: "have you drunk?" "No Mo Shen very frankly denied. "I smell of wine." Ye Mu looked at him suspiciously and didn''t believe what he said. Mo Shen raised his hand to smell his own taste, explained: "Qin Xin and Guo Fei drank a lot, sat with them for so long, and then sent them back. It''s normal to have a little wine on them." Mo Shen is very serious explanation, ye Mu looked at him dubiously. Two hands pressed on the edge of the bed, a face in front of Mo Shen, open a pair of water spirit curious eyes: "really did not drink?" Mo Shen helplessly looked at her, her voice just fell, Mo Shen holding her head close to him, her red lips unexpectedly pasted to his thin lips, Mo deeply kiss her, for a long time to release her. He looked at her and asked, "are you sure you haven''t drunk this time?" He didn''t drink. He could be drunk, but not in his mouth. Isn''t that the best proof?Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and gave his husband a white eye: "sure." There is no wine between his lips and teeth, which ye mu can confirm. Mo Shen looked at her face helplessly and patted her back with a smile, knowing that she couldn''t smell the wine: "I''ll wash it." Ye Mu watched Mo Shen leave with a smile on her face. Mo Shen has already entered the bathroom. Her eyes are still staring at the door. For a long time, she takes back her eyes and looks out of the window. Her smile is gone. There is a burst of loneliness in her eyes. As for why she is lonely, only she knows. Sun Yaoqi woke up the next day and found that she was disappointed in the hospital. She thought that she would never wake up and never have to face it again. When sun Yaoqi woke up, his family was naturally very happy. But Sun Yaoqi didn''t speak any more. After waking up for a week, she didn''t say a word. Until one day, the maid who came to look after her turned on the TV, which was playing Ye Mu''s Gong Ling. She was lying on the hospital bed, still silent, but her eyes were still staring at the TV. When Mrs. sun came, she saw that sun Yaoqi had some unusual eyes. Her eyes followed her daughter''s eyes. She saw that ye Mu''s TV play was playing on TV. She picked up the remote control to change the channel. How much sun Yaoqi didn''t like Ye mu. Mrs. sun knew that watching Ye Mu''s TV play at this time was not to stimulate her daughter? Mrs. sun gouged out a look at the servant. There was no time to change the stage. Sun Yaoqi said, "don''t change it. Just look at this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Hearing sun Yaoqi speak, Mrs. sun was surprised. She turned to look at Sun Yaoqi: "Yaoqi..." She was pleasantly surprised, but Sun Yaoqi just looked at her and soon put her eyes back on the TV. "This..." Mrs. sun watched TV in embarrassment. She didn''t know whether to change the TV station. Can sun Yaoqi really see the stimulation at this time? Mrs. sun''s hand moved on the remote control and heard sun Yaoqi say, "I want to see this. Don''t change it." This time, sun Yaoqi told Mrs. sun in a very positive tone. Mrs. sun looked at her dry smile, did not change. Sun Yaoqi kept a posture and sat on the hospital bed watching TV. She saw from the afternoon to the evening and didn''t mean to stop. Mrs. sun heard sun Yaoqi speak, try to talk more with sun Yaoqi. But Sun Yaoqi doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. sun. If Mrs. sun says something about the plot of a TV play, she will say something about it. Mrs. sun looked at the abnormal sun Yaoqi and didn''t know whether her current situation was good or bad. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, sun Yaoqi took the initiative to say to Mrs. Sun: "Mom, I''m a little hungry. Is it dinner time?" "Hungry?" Mrs. sun was shocked to see sun Yaoqi. It was the first time that sun Yaoqi took the initiative to eat after such a long time. "No supper?" Hearing Mrs. sun''s surprised tone, sun Yaoqi separated her attention and stared at Mrs. sun. Mrs. sun was surprised and shook her head: "yes, I''ll call someone to prepare to come up!" Seeing that Mrs. sun was going out, sun Yaoqi said to Mrs. sun with a smiling face, "I want to eat crispy chicken." When Mrs. sun looked back and saw her daughter''s smile, she almost cried. How long has it been since Sun Yaoqi saw such a smile. For several days in a row, sun Yaoqi watched last year''s biggest drama Gong Ling every day. After watching it for three days from morning till night, she finally finished watching all the dramas. These three days, sun Yaoqi is very normal. She pursues drama, but she eats and sleeps on time and never delays. On the day when the play is about to be finished, Mrs. sun is still worried that after the play is finished, sun Yaoqi will return to her former state. After watching Gong Ling, sun Yaoqi was silent for two days. Two days later, she suddenly asked Mrs. sun to take some work for her. Mrs. sun didn''t move. Sun Yaoqi was too normal, but she felt abnormal. "Yao Qi, what do you think now, can you tell mom?" Mrs. sun bent down and asked sun Yaoqi in a soft voice. She always felt that sun Yaoqi was hiding something from her. She couldn''t guess what her daughter was thinking, but she couldn''t rest assured that she would be even more flustered. Sun Yaoqi, who has been drooping her head, looks up at Mrs. sun and is silent for a moment. She just smiles: "I don''t think about anything. I just want to live my life now." When Mrs. sun opened her mouth, she asked patiently, "Mom, please. I''ve been away from the company for so long, but my godmother can''t help herself. There should be a lot of work for me. " The tone of sun Yaoqi''s voice is the same as usual. It seems that there is no situation. Mrs. sun looked at her daughter and reluctantly agreed. She withdrew from the ward. Just left, the smile on Sun Yaoqi''s face is still there, just inexplicably deep. Ye Mu has been resting since she became pregnant. The bigger the month is, the more thoroughly she rests. Her stomach is already very heavy. For the sake of her and her children''s safety, she doesn''t go out. Even if she goes out, she is accompanied by Mo Shen and a servant. Seldom go out, at home inevitably boring. In addition to watching TV every day, Mo Shen will take time to exercise with her. At first, ye Mu was alone at home. She couldn''t stick to it, but with Mo Shen, their endurance was much stronger. In the gym, Mo Shen maintains the speed of the treadmill and throws his eyes over from time to time to supervise Ye Mu to do yoga. Ye mu can detect Mo Shen''s sight, and she doesn''t dare to be lazy. She just concentrates on it. After finishing today''s exercise, Lin Su, who just returned to the living room, came back with a pile of things. He waved to Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, come on, let''s see if these clothes fit." "What are these?" Ye Mu hasn''t picked it up yet, and can''t help asking curiously. "These are the maternity clothes I prepared for you." Lin Su happily introduced to Ye mu, and did not forget to explain: "you have a big stomach now. You have to change the size of your clothes in a few days. I have prepared several pieces for each size of your clothes, so you don''t have to worry about ye mu." Ye Mu picked up one from his clothes and looked at Lin Su, hoping to open it. Pregnant women dress very well, although the style is loose, but from the color and style point of view, it is also spicy mom. "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu looked at these clothes and was quite moved. Lin Su shook his head and said with a smile, "we don''t have to say thank you." Lin Su put down his clothes, just came back to go: "there are still a few samples to deal with in the studio, I''ll go first." "Still going?" Ye Mu looked at Lin Suwen in surprise. Seeing her nodding, ye Mu stepped forward and said, "I''ll take you outside.""No more." "It''s OK. It''s just a walk. I can''t stay at home all day." Ye Mu persuades Lin Su with a smile. She said so, but Linsu didn''t refuse and nodded her head. Ye Mu and his servant send Lin Su out of the door. At the gate, Lin Su tells Ye Mu a few words. Ye Mu wins one by one and plans to go back. The servant rushed behind Ye mu. Ye Mu suddenly stopped. The servant almost ran into him and asked, "madam, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, not in a hurry to answer the servant''s question. Looking around clearly, she seemed to talk to herself and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she always feels as if someone is staring at us..." The servant looked around cautiously and asked, "is there anyone?" Ye Mu looked around again, then he took back his sight and shook his head: "No." Maybe she was too cautious. She apologized to the servant with a smile. First the servant stepped into the yard. If she goes on like this, she has to be paranoid. Mo Shen read the newspaper while she went out. Seeing that she came back, he immediately put down the newspaper in his hand: "is mom gone?" Ye Mu plucked his hair and nodded: "well." She spoke, but did not ignore Mo Shen''s action. Eyebrow PICK: "don''t so avoid me, want to see, can''t really don''t care about their work." Ye Mu doesn''t need to look at it. She can also guess that it''s the financial news that Mo deeply reads. He stayed at home with her, and she didn''t need him around the clock. It''s OK to read the newspaper and occasionally go to the study to deal with some work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Mo Shen shrugged, ye Mu said, he is not touching the newspaper. Instead, she handed her cell phone to her and said, "Ji''an just called you and called back." "Didn''t she say anything?" Ye Mu''s attention was suddenly transferred, and he asked suspiciously with his mobile phone. Mo nodded deeply and stood up from the sofa. Ye Mu''s vision suddenly changed from looking down to looking up. "Well, I just said that you would call her back later. I didn''t ask her what she wanted." Mo Shen simple answer, first step to the restaurant. Ye Mu dials the number and looks in the direction of Mo Shen. Until Ji''an''s voice came from the other side of the phone, she withdrew her eyes and asked Ji''an, "sister Ji, did you call me?" "Well..." Ji''an seems to be very busy there, and the speed of answering Ye Mu''s words is relatively slow: "the court''s final adjudication is coming down, and Juhong hopes you can attend." "You know what my answer to this kind of thing is." When ye Mu heard the word "belong to Hong", he had a headache. "Well, I refuse." Ji''an instantly understood the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. Since she called Ye mu, of course, there was more than one thing, and she said, "by the way, last year''s play has set a broadcasting platform, and the production team sent samples here today. Do you want to have a look?" Hearing that the play has come out, ye Mu seldom gets a smile on his lips: "you can send it to me tomorrow." It was her biggest investment last year. There were not only many familiar faces in it, but also Peipei, the little film star of her family. Ye Mu wanted to see the demo first because of Peipei Pei. Ji''an has nothing to do with it. He cares and reminds Ye Mu to take care of his body. After a few words, he hangs up. Today''s weather is very good, even if the night has begun to fall outside, still can not block the fresh air. Ye Mu went to the window side of the living room, pushed open the window, stretched his head and took a deep breath of fresh air. Also standing at the window, sun Yaoqi is not so relaxed. She moved her wheelchair to the windowsill, and there were scattered stars outside. She looked up, one hand on the window. The window is very well. As long as you can open the window, it''s not difficult to get down from here. When Mrs. sun came in, she saw sun Yaoqi standing alone in the window, holding the document in her hand. She was scared and said in a panic: "Yaoqi, what are you going to do?" When sun Yaoqi heard Mrs. sun''s voice, she did not take back her hand on the door. Just side looking at Mrs. Sun: "Mom." "Yao Qi..." Mrs. sun looked at the window in fear that sun Yaoqi would not open it again. Sun Yaoqi didn''t take Mrs. sun''s worry to heart. She turned her face and said in silence: "life is to die hard. There are many kinds of death. Everyone tries to seize opportunities, but she wants to die decently. Self determination is the most embarrassing way to die... " "You What are you talking about? " Mrs. sun listened to the clouds, staring at Sun Yaoqi''s line of sight did not dare to let go. Sun Yaoqi continued with a smile: "even if I am in a mess today! I also want to fight and seize. Why do I want others to get it? " Listening to sun Yaoqi''s words, Mrs. sun showed unprecedented worry. It''s so strange that sun Yaoqi suddenly uttered these words. It''s not only strange, but also worrying. "This is a line from Gong Ling." Sun Yaoqi accepted Mrs. sun''s strange eyes for a while, but still opened her mouth and explained: "I think it''s very good, so I recited it." For her, this line is just a rope at the mouth of the well, which gives her strength to climb out of the well again. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes were out of focus for a while. She suddenly turned to Mrs. sun and announced, "don''t worry, I won''t miss it any more. I will live a good life, good let everyone blush She was a person who had died once, and God gave her another chance. This time, she will not lose anything, she wants to let everyone know that even if she is what she is now, she can still get everything she wants, people who look down on her, she will make them look at each other with new eyes. Sun Yaoqi secretly swears that she is holding the armrest of her wheelchair. It''s Mrs. Qin who makes her face death this time. Doesn''t Mrs. Qin want her to marry Qin Xin? Ha ha, she wants to see how Mrs. Qin will react when she marries Qin Xin. Sun Yaoqi thought clearly. Of course, the happiest thing was Mrs. sun. She went to sun Yaoqi and held her hand. She couldn''t help crying: "just think like this. During this time, you worried my mother. Now it''s OK, now it''s ok..." Sun Yaoqi took the initiative to embrace his mother, as before half coquettish voice: "you will not worry about the future." It seems that sun Yaoqi really crossed the barrier. Mrs. Sun said a lot with her. From her birth to the day before her suicide, Mrs. Sun took sun Yaoqi as a sign and said it all once. Tired of listening, sun Yaoqi appropriately changed the topic: "Qin Xin Haven''t you come these days? " Sun Yaoqi rarely asked Qin Xin on her own initiative. Sun''s mother continued with other topics: "every day, but you''re not in a good mood recently He''s stable. He''s afraid of stimulating you. He just comes to ask you two questions every day. He never comes in. "Sun''s mother is honest with her, and she stares at Sun Yaoqi, worried that she will not be happy when she hears Qin Xin''s name. "He''ll come over later. Let him in. Don''t try to avoid me. I''m not a monster..." Sun Yaoqi said with a smile to her mother, with a sense of humor. Not knowing her daughter''s intention, sun''s mother asked, "you and Qin Xin Really impossible? I see that child It''s good. " Sun''s mother hesitated to speak for Qin Xin, not daring to say too much. "I know you and dad want me to marry him." Sun Yaoqi raised her chin, still arrogant like a Princess: "I will marry you and dad." "What are you talking about?" Sun''s mother thought she had heard the wrong thing and looked at Sun Yaoqi in disbelief. Sun Yaoqi said with a smile: "men like Qin Xin are really rare. I have to think about it. " Sun''s mother looks at her daughter in surprise. How does she feel that her daughter committed suicide once, and all her brain thoughts have changed? Sun''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to ask her daughter something, but she finally put up with it. The next day, a courier called early in the morning to ask Ye Mu to pick up the express at the gate of the hospital. Ye Mu thinks it should be something sent by sister Ji. She took a walk in the garden early in the morning and went to the front of the hospital to get the express before going home. Ye Mu looked at the door for a while, the courier quickly got out of the car and handed the things in his hand to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, your express." "Thank you." Ye Mu took the pen and express, just wrote down her name, she looked up towards the direction of the man just got off the car, and then noticed that the man was not driving the express car, she looked at the courier in doubt, just wanted to ask what, behind a handkerchief blocked her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open in horror. The express in her hands slides down. Her hands try to push away the blocking power in front of her body, but they fail. The pungent smell fills her nose. Ye Mu''s body strength makes the smell pull away, and the whole person falls down. "Come on! Take it away The man standing in front of Ye Mu quickly reminds the man standing behind Ye mu. The man wore a mask on his face and nodded quickly, dragging Ye Mu onto the car. The medicine of that one handkerchief made Ye Mu lose her intuition completely. She was dragged into the car by two people. At home, ye Mu went out for express delivery and didn''t come back. They just took Ye mu for a walk in the garden and didn''t think much about it. Until Mo Shen came out to ask, they realized that ye Mu had been out for a long time, and immediately a servant offered: "then I''ll go to find my wife and let her come back quickly." Mo deep nod, ye Mu out too long, Mo deep always a little uneasy. The servant went out to look for it, but he didn''t come back a few minutes later. He himself went to the back garden, but he didn''t go in. He happened to meet the servant who was rushing back. "Sir..." The servant walked quickly to Mo Shen with a worried look on his face: "my wife is not in the garden. I''ve found her in front of the yard. There is no wife..." "What?" When Mo Shen heard this, his heart was a little worried, like a melting open. He was slow for a few seconds, quickly took out his mobile phone to call ye mu, but ye Mu''s mobile phone has been turned off at the moment. Ye Mu just disappeared at home. Mo was worried. He frowned and didn''t make any judgment. The servant said: "Madam said this morning that she wanted to visit the old lady in the old house. Will she go there today?" These servants, try to think of everything in a better way. "Old house?" Mo Shen repeated these two words, but he thought it was impossible. Since ye Mu wants to go there, he can go with him. There''s no need to avoid him. He even turns off his mobile phone. "Well, madam said that she would go today..." The servant repeated his words again. Mo Shen would rather his guess could not be true, so ye Mu is at least safe. At this time, he had no logic to speak of. Hearing what the servant said, he quickly called the old house. When Mo Shen called, the old lady was very happy: "how do you miss grandma today?" "Grandma, did Xiao Mu go to your place?" Don''t think too much about it and ask directly. "Xiaomu..." Hearing Mo Shen''s question, the old lady gave a strange question: "isn''t she always at home? Are you here today? " The old lady said that it has proved that ye Mu has no past. "No past..." Mo Shen''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. He swallowed his throat and was anxious to think of countermeasures. He didn''t say more to the old lady: "I''ll hang up first." "Wait a minute." The old lady recognized the abnormality in Mo Shen''s voice, stopped Mo Shen and asked again: "what''s wrong with Xiao Mu?" The old lady can still hear this little bit of problem. Mo Shen told the old lady without telling her. His mobile phone is still blocked in his ears, but he has already come to the gate of the hospital. He wants to ask the housekeeper if the monitor at home has captured anything. The housekeeper led Mo Shen to the monitoring room, but said hello to Mo Shen in advance: "the monitor in front of the hospital was broken yesterday, and it hasn''t been repaired this morning, but except in front of the hospital, everything else is good." The housekeeper felt lucky. Fortunately, it only broke the door of the hospital. But when Mo Shen heard the housekeeper say this, his heart was half cold. He had guessed something, and his eyes were fixed on the monitor. Sure enough, after ye Mu came out of the living room, there were all the pictures, but she went out of the yard, and there was no picture outside the yard. Ye Mu just went out of the yard and never came back. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s back and hit the desk with an angry Fist: "who did this..." Don''t let him know who did it! Otherwise, he will never let him go! The old lady''s phone hasn''t hung up yet. Hearing Mo Shen''s angry voice, the old lady said, "I know who did it!" Mo Shen Ben attentively staring at the eyes of the computer, heard the old lady this sentence, a Leng, do not understand the rhetorical question: "what do you say?" "Come to me! I''ll find the culprit for you! " The old lady''s breath is uneven. Just listening to her voice, she is more angry than Mo Shen. Mo Shen has doubts about the old lady''s words, and even has some doubts in it. He wanted to say something, but the old lady hung up with a clear mind, as if she already knew who it was. Mo Shen didn''t dare to delay. He asked the housekeeper to keep today''s picture and drove to the old house in a hurry. When he arrived at the old house, Mo Hong had already been there. Hearing the opening of the door, Mo Hong glanced at Mo Shen. Seeing that Mo Shen came in, he turned to look at the old lady again: "Mom, people are coming. What''s the matter with you? Are you in a hurry to let me come?" The old lady snorted coldly, waved to Ye Mu and asked him to sit down. She was quite dissatisfied with Mo Hong and said, "people haven''t come yet!"Mo Hong knew who she was talking about. He closed his mouth tightly, but he didn''t say anything. "Grandma..." Mo Shen was impatient after standing here for less than two minutes. He is anxious to find Ye mu, if the best time is wrong, it is very difficult to find Ye mu. He has to find Ye Mu as soon as possible before she disappears for a long time. "Wait a minute." The old lady raised her head and directly blocked Mo Shen''s words. She looked straight at the outside: "here we are." Mo Shen followed the old lady''s line of sight and saw Zhao Yerong instead of others. Zhao Yerong came in with a smile on her face. It''s the first time for the old lady to come here. She thought that the old lady had figured out something and was happy about it. "Ma." After Zhao Yerong came in, she called the old lady. The old lady''s eyes took a look at her, rather contemptuous: "Zhao Yerong, you have not received enough lessons! You dare to do it a second time Zhao Yerong smile collapsed, a face of doubt: "Mom, what do you mean?" "Yes, Ma, what do you mean?" Also confused is mo Hong. Mo Hong''s reaction seemed to help Zhao Yerong subconsciously, which made the old lady very unhappy. Her voice rose a little higher, mixed with anger: "what do you mean! This woman has taken away Xiao Mu. What do you mean by me? " "She took Xiaomu..." Mo Hong was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and subconsciously turned to Zhao yelong for confirmation: "you put Xiao Mu..." Zhao Yerong raised her hands and waved them in a hurry: "how can it be! Why did I bind Ye mu? " "Ha ha, you''re so precious and forgetful! You forgot this time, and you forgot last time? " The old lady supported the handrail with one hand, and her face was angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Zhao Yerong looked at the old lady wrongly: "how could it be me? Mom, are you wrong? I didn''t want to tie her last time. I just "Shut up The old lady pointed at Zhao yelong and yelled at her harshly, with unprecedented severity: "say! Where did you hide Xiaomu? " "I didn''t!" Zhao Yerong quickly denied that she didn''t agree: "why is she missing me? I''ve been at home these days. Where can I tie her? " "How dare you..." Mo Shen had a headache when he heard the quarrel between the old lady and Zhao yelong. He rubbed his head and interrupted the old lady''s words: "grandma, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll go to find Xiao Mu." "Ah Shen..." The old lady looks at Mo Shen in surprise. Isn''t she helping him find Xiao Mu now? Mo Shen ignored the old lady''s words and went straight out of the courtyard. The old lady insists that Zhao Yerong did it, but Mo Shen can see from Zhao Yerong''s reaction that it really has nothing to do with Zhao Yerong. At first, the old lady said it was Zhao Yerong. Mo Shen really hoped it was her. She knew who it was. At least things would be easier. But it''s not her Who took Ye mu? Mo Shen sat in his car, driving while holding his eyebrows. He is usually clear and rational, but when things fall to people around him, he doesn''t know what to do. Where does the other party want to take ye mu? Mo Shen persuades him to calm down and think about it. He drives to the place he can think of, and then calls Yan Qi to ask him to find someone to block several exits. Mo deeply worried, brain is also confused, what he can think is Ye Mu now good? How are the children now? Those people take ye mu, he can only persuade himself, they are a plan of kidnapping, will not do anything. Others, don''t dare to think more. At the moment, a black car is on its way to the suburbs. There are four people in the car, but it is very quiet. Ye Mu wakes up in the silence. She opens her eyes faintly and wants to see things clearly. After a long time, she realizes that her eyes are covered. Ye Mu broke away from her body, her body was bound, her hands were tied behind her, and her whole abdomen was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t see the scene in front of her, but she could feel that it was in the car. Someone was looking at her in the car. She listened to the side of the ear, heard someone cough, she immediately alert straight body: "who are you?" "Oh, this little beauty has very smart ears." In front of the car came a man''s banter. Ye Mu struggled with his wrist, heard someone speak, quickly said: "who are you?" "Guess what?" It''s the same person talking. The tone of the man''s voice was mischievous, which made the others in the car laugh. With this coaxing laughter, ye Mu pokes his ears and listens to the movement around. She clearly recognized that there were two other men in the car. There were three men in the car. One was driving, the other was in the co driver''s seat, and the other was sitting beside her, but far away from her. Ye Mu leans forward and tries to listen to the voices of these people. He wants to lead them to say a few more words, so as to distinguish whether they are familiar neighbors. But sitting in front of the man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he answered his phone: "hello." Ye Mu knew that it was the phone, so he was more cautious and didn''t say a word, trying to understand what he was talking about on the phone. But she couldn''t hear anything but the noise on the phone. Her whole heart was beating violently, but she was too focused to get the other party''s information. She even forgot her fear and let her heart burst. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with it very quickly." The man didn''t deliberately lower his voice. His voice was a little complacent. He said to the other side of the phone, "but what do you want us to do, you have to make it clear." The person in the phone didn''t say much, got the man''s promise, told to deal with two, soon hung up. Ye mu can''t hear the voice, and can''t see their faces, so he can only pretend to be calm and sit well, and deliberately says, "where''s my mobile phone? Aren''t you kidnapping me for ransom? How can I give you the ransom if I don''t call my family? " She said this, she heard the man next to the pocket, but the man''s mobile phone has not been pulled out, the man in front of the harsh voice: "give me!" "Boss..." The person sitting next to Ye Mu has a vague meaning. In front of him, he threw Ye Mu''s mobile phone out of the car and scolded the man: "how powerful is mo Shen? How dare you keep his wife''s cell phone! If there''s anything on this phone, we''re all done! " Ye Mu''s idea made the man known as the "boss" see through, and her face turned pale for a moment. Her hand behind her moved and she didn''t know what to do. These people even know Mo Shen. It seems that they have been ambushing around her for many days. A few months ago, she realized that a car was following her. It wasn''t her illusion, it was real!The purpose of this group of people is very obvious. They are prepared and not for money. "Don''t you want money when you arrest me? Yes? Not even the money? " Ye Mu raised his chin, pretending to be calm. The man in front sneered twice: "little beauty, you think we are too simple. We are worth the risk for money." "Then why are you?" Ye Mu asked quickly. The man opened his mouth and looked at Ye mu with his eyes. Instead of answering, he said, "I thought you actors'' intelligence was limited to those roles on TV. I didn''t expect you to be smart in life." This man saw her play? "It''s a pity that I wouldn''t have tied you if I didn''t have a way. My daughter is still a fan of you." Men don''t know why, suddenly opened the chatterbox. Ye Mu moved his head a few times, as if thinking. This man has a daughter and likes her? The child who knows how to like a star is at least over 12 years old. This man''s voice sounds a little pale. He should be over 40 years old. "Is it?" Ye Muzhi''s eyes behind the black cloth turned a few times, frowned and said in pain: "can you untie the rope on my hand?" "What?" Men think they heard wrong. Ye Mu''s face showed an uncomfortable expression: "you can see my present situation. I''m a pregnant woman. If you bind me like this, my stomach is uncomfortable. If you release it for me, I can''t do anything with a big stomach. Even if I have to escape, I can''t escape. If you untie it for me, maybe I can sign a name for you. Doesn''t your daughter like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Ye Mu mentioned the man''s daughter, and the man seemed hesitant. Ye Mu''s eyes are covered and he can''t see the man, but from his attitude of not speaking, the man is hesitant. "My stomach..." Ye Mu hit the iron while it was hot, leaning against the back seat of the car, with a painful expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, in addition to the man driving in the car, other men panic. They just want to bind Ye mu for a period of time, but they don''t want any damage to her. If she has problems, they can''t afford it. The painful expression on Ye Mu''s face is still the same, and the tone of his speech is a bit painful: "my stomach is so uncomfortable..." "Let it go, let it go for her!" The elder brother who was called in front of him immediately ordered the man sitting beside Ye mu. The man was very obedient and quickly tied up ye Musong. There is no shackle on her arms. Ye Mu is liberated. Her hands are hard to pull from behind her. She has been tied for too long. Her arms are stiff and she is not easy to be free. She raises her hand to remove the blindfold from her eyes. The people next to her quickly raise their hands to stop Ye mu. But it''s too late. Ye Mu has removed the blindfold from her eyes. "Hello, you Boss Sitting beside Ye mu, the man quickly pulls his clothes to remind the boss in front of him. The eldest brother looked back at Ye mu, then quickly turned around. He didn''t seem to expect that ye Mu would take off the blindfold at such a fast speed, and he also pulled his clothes to cover it. Let her put it on The boss barked orders! The man wanted to put it on for ye mu, but he tried to avoid her and put it on for her. Ye Mu turned his head to resist the eye mask, which of course could not be put on Ye Mu''s eyes accurately. Ye Mu knows that these people don''t dare to take her seriously, otherwise, they won''t listen to her about stomachache, so they will untie her. Just when ye Mu and the man beside you pushed me to hide, the man driving suddenly stopped the car. "Heiqiang, what are you doing?" The boss looks at the black strong question. Heiqiang pushed the window open and spat on the ground: "you and Ding Zhuang dare not do anything to this woman, let me do it!" With that, heiqiang got out of the car and pulled open the rear door with great strength. "I advise you to be honest, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Black strong carry Ye Mu''s collar, harshly warning. His face was very angry, and he pulled Ye Mu out of the car: "get out of the car!" "Heiqiang, what do you want to do?" The boss got out of the car and spoke quickly. Black strong draws out a knife from the pocket to arrive at the neck of leaf Mu: "don''t come over." "Heiqiang..." Ding Dazhuang also got out of the car. His steps were a little disordered, and he wanted to stop heiqiang. Black strong ferocious grin, the muscle of one arm tightly strangles Ye Mu''s neck: "you two get on the car first, I want to treat this woman well!" "You know whose woman she is, how dare you move?" The boss gave a stern warning. "I don''t care whose woman she is! I know she''s in my hands now. If I want to live, I have to be obedient. " These people, who have not yet taken Ye Mu out of the city, have already had a dispute. The boss looked at heiqiang calmly: "don''t forget, why do we take this order? If there is any mistake, you and I can''t think about it well." "Bah, after all, it''s just that you old Wang is afraid of death." Black strong very disdainful emphasis. Ding Dazhuang retorted: "it seems that anger is not afraid of death. If you have the ability, move and see who will die and who will live in the end." Ding Dazhuang was completely angry, and Lao Wang glared at him. If they really want to be cruel to each other, heiqiang feels that what they say is reasonable. He is very impulsive and impulsive to Ye mu. He doesn''t like to be fooled by women. "Then..." Black strong obviously had compromise meaning: "Damn, I want to know is like this, I how also don''t come." As he said this, he pushed Ye Mu back into the car. "I''m not going back!" At the critical moment, ye Mu deadlocked his two legs and refused to get on the bus. There is no way to procrastinate here. If someone passes by, she can just call for help. However, black strong is to suppress anger to agree to compromise temporarily, Hear ye Mu''s words, he is a little angry for a moment, pressing Ye Mu back into the car''s action is a bit heavy. Push Ye Mu into the car, he picked up the body, to re bundle Ye mu. "Get out of here!" Ye Mu resists. She tries to waste her time. Lao Wang saw that heiqiang wanted to bind Ye Mu again and reminded him: "tie her hand in front of her." They just received the command to control Ye mu for a while, but they didn''t receive the command to let her have anything wrong. If the children in their stomach have problems, they may pay more than they think. Ye mu can''t get rid of it. She tied the back of her hand to heiqiang. Seeing that she was closing the door, she quickly chucked heiqiang''s foot and took the opportunity to Chuai her shoes out. "You want to die!" Heiqiang has been patient with Ye mu for a while, and now he raises his hand uncontrollably.Black strong slap has not fallen, was caught by the old Wang: "forget it, not tied up, go quickly, no longer late to go." Lao Wang''s words in reason, black strong hold back a stomach gas, toward Ye Mu ruthlessly stare at two eyes, or forced to live on the car. The car drove away smoothly. Ye Mu just spent her strength and gasped hard. Ye Mu saw the appearance of these people. They didn''t put on Blindfold for ye mu. Ye Mu carefully looked at the buildings around her. If she had a chance to escape, she would know the buildings around her. After just that, the carriage was very quiet. Sunset, the car just left the place, ye Muna only left shoes alone lying in the prominent position. Ye Mu prays, hoping to leave some clues for the people looking for her. However, Mo Shen sent several groups of people to look for it, and came back to report without any clues. The same is true in Yanqi, because there are a lot of vehicles in the holidays these days, so there is no way to check. Besides, if they take them, they will not take the main road. Mo Shen didn''t get any news. He rubbed his temples with his hands, frowned tightly, and his tone was colder than ever: "where can she be taken in such a short time? Are the people you''re looking for dealing with me? Or is there no intention at all? " Mo Shen was very anxious. Speaking later, his tone was raised a bit. "I took this group of people to check carefully, and even with the help of external forces, this group of people should not go to the regular toll station." Yan Qi is sorry and answers Mo Shen. Mo deeply hung his head, two slender hands against his forehead, tired silence for dozens of seconds: "can find all the places to find, hidden, dangerous, as long as possible, have to find!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Ye Mu will disappear for more than a day. On this day, they don''t have any news, which means that he may be more hopeless from finding Ye mu. How can he be in no hurry? Yan Qi looks at Mo Shen, he wants to export comfort, but he knows Mo Shen''s temperament, or nothing to say. Just nodded and went out. After Yan Qi left, Mo Shen stayed alone in the living room. The whole living room was quiet and strange. Mo Shen''s hand on his forehead has not been taken back. The mobile phone ring on the sofa is particularly abrupt. He takes a look at the number, which is called by Qin Xin. Now he is not in the mood to answer anyone''s phone. As long as it has nothing to do with Ye mu, he doesn''t care about it. He took a look at the mobile phone, pressed it to hang up and threw it aside. Two children have been hiding in the stairwell looking at their father, they see his bad mood do not dare to close. After a while, Mo Shen took back his palm and raised his head slightly. Then he saw Feng Pei standing at the entrance of the stairs. "What are you two doing there?" Mo Shen just looked up at them. There was no usual patience in his tone, but he was not cold. Peipei is not afraid of his father. He climbs down the stairs and walks quickly to Mo Shen. Fengfeng sees that Peipei has passed and stands up to follow him. Peipei stood in front of Mo Shen, very aggrieved: "Daddy, where''s Mommy? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Peipei''s aggrieved tone hit Mo Shen''s heart heavily. He swallowed his throat difficultly, hugged him and comforted him: "mommy has something to do. I''ll come back after I''ve been busy these days." Peipei holds Mo Shen''s neck, and his cerebellar pouch is on Mo Shen''s neck. Mo Shen''s explanation makes him look up at him immediately: "Daddy cheated..." "Why?" Mo Shen looks at Peipei. Peipei''s mouth turned and her expression of grievance aggravated. Small tears welled up in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the tears trembled and fell off her eyelashes: "my aunt said, mommy has disappeared I don''t know when I''ll be back... " "Who told you!" Mo Shen''s face suddenly changed and his words suddenly became severe. Peipei was shocked and thought that Mo Shen was aiming at himself. He cried out: "Wuwuwuwu Peipei wants mummy, Peipei wants mummy... " "Peipei..." Don''t hold Pei Pei in your arms, want to explain, want to ask who dares to say such words, but can''t say fatigue. "Peipei doesn''t know who said it. He overheard it." Feng Feng, who had been standing on one side with big eyes open, said immediately. Mo Shen looked down at Feng Feng, put down Pei Pei, sat down on the sofa, and said to them, "Mommy will come back. These days, she will come back after work. Do you believe in daddy? " Peipei rubbed his eyes and cried. Fengfeng looked at Peipei, then at Mo Shen and nodded heavily: "I believe in daddy." With Feng Feng''s promise, Pei Pei sobs and feels aggrieved, but he still chooses to believe his father: "I''m the same as my brother." Looking at the two children, Mo deeply sad and distressed, rubbed their heads: "well, it''s late, go upstairs early to have a rest." Feng Feng is very sensible, understand Mo Shen''s advice, immediately take his father upstairs. It''s already night, but don''t fall asleep. He watched the two children go upstairs, pick up their coats and go out. He couldn''t sleep until he found Ye mu. Mo Shen just went to the garage to pick up the car, and Yan Qi''s car came in. Mo Shen didn''t move for the time being. Yan Qi quickly got out of the car and came over: "boss, you come with me. I have found something new." Mo Shen''s deep eyes were slightly improved because of Yan Qi''s words. They quickly followed Yan Qi and got into the car. Yan Qi drove Mo Shen and reported to Mo Shen while driving: "we found a shoe at the junction of the city and the suburbs. The shoes are very similar to his wife''s shoes." Yan Qi''s car is driving very fast. Mo Shen asks for the details. He tells Mo Shen one by one that he drives the car to the designated place and hands the pair of shoes to Mo Shen: "boss, is this the pair that lady is wearing?" Mo Shen took the shoes, holding the hands of the shoes slowly: "it''s this pair!" This pair of white board shoes was bought by Ye Mu after she was pregnant. Because there were few patterns, Peipei secretly drew two small patterns on them with a paintbrush. Ye Mu thought the patterns were very beautiful, so he didn''t clean them up. The owner of this pair of shoes can''t be anyone else except ye mu. Don''t look deep at the shoes and bend over to look at the land around. There are many footprints on the ground, which are of different depths. It should be that someone had a dispute here. In the place where there was a dispute, ye Mu''s shoes were left here, which made it difficult for Mo Shen not to associate with them. His heart came up all of a sudden. It is reasonable to say that if it is kidnapping, it has been so long. They should also call to ask for ransom, but there is no movement. The more it is, the more disturbing it is. "Where does this lead to?" Mo deep voice very low ask strict. Yan Qiwei frowned and said, "the problem is here. Turn left from here and there is a three-way road ahead. These three roads lead to different directions. We don''t know which road to take."Mo Shen listens to Yan Qi and looks around. He tried to observe whether there were cameras from the traffic bureau around. If there were cameras, everything would be easy. Unfortunately, it''s close to the outskirts of the city. It''s not on the highway. There are no cameras in the wilderness. All of a sudden, it seems that the clue of news is broken. "Follow these three paths, try to be gentle, ask more, and don''t be too powerful." Mo Shen tells Yan Qi that for the time being, they are in the light and the other is in the dark. It''s better to be careful and not to scare the snake. Yan Qi nodded and agreed. Mo Shen got on the bus. He didn''t plan to go back, he also planned to look along one of the roads. Inside the car, Yan Qi drove quietly, and Mo Shen''s eyes were watching through the glass. The mobile phone in front of the car is still ringing. Mo Shen thinks that ye Mu has news. He takes it up and has a look. It''s still Qin Xin. Mo Shen still hangs up Qin Xin''s phone mercilessly. He never hates Qin Xin''s phone as much as he does today. Qin Xin, who was hung up by Mo Shen, was even more puzzled. He took down his mobile phone and said to himself strangely, "this man, why don''t you answer the phone?" "Mo Shen Don''t you answer the phone? " Sitting on the bed, sun Yaoqi asks Qin Xin carefully. Qin Xin turned to look at her: "well." He and sun Yaoqi talk deeply. He is always embarrassed and unaccustomed. Can''t do completely don''t care and calm. "Maybe It''s not too late to talk about your business tomorrow. " Sun Yaoqi was very considerate and said to Qin Xin, with a soft smile on her lips. Qin Xin''s heart was a little wider. He nodded to her and scattered his thoughts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The car goes around, and ye Mu is finally taken to a desolate village. There is a big gap between houses in a small village. It takes ten minutes to walk from house to house. There are not many families living here. Ye Mu doesn''t see anyone go out, but he can feel that all the people living here are old people. Ye Mu was taken to the innermost house by them. The environment was very bad, but ye Mu could notice that Lao Wang was very familiar with everything here. "Mrs. Mo, I''m going to hurt you for a few days." Lao Wang treats Ye Mu politely, and pushes Ye Mu into the enclosed small room. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, and his heart hung fiercely. She has been brought here. Is there any chance for her to escape? "I''ll go myself." Ye Mu said a low, crossed the threshold into the small room. Her eyes and black strong unintentionally bumped together, black strong fierce looking at her, seems to seize the opportunity to punish her. Ye Mugang was pushed forward, and Lao Wang''s phone rang. Ye Mu heard the phone call and stood by the door, listening to Lao Wang. "Well, miss, it''s all settled." Lao Wang said to the woman on the other side of the phone. "Miss..." Ye Mu spoke to himself in a very low voice. It''s a woman who''s directing them? Among women, who has such a big feud with Ye mu? Lao Wang called each other miss, that woman''s age should not be big, at least, should not be married. Excluding all, there is only one woman''s name in Ye Mu''s brain. Outside the phone is still saying what, ye Mu want to listen carefully, already step close, she quickly toward the corner, quickly sit down. Black forced to open the door, ye Mu is honest sitting in the wall, without a little extra action. "You''re honest." Black strong stares at Ye Mu cold to hum a. After closing the door, heiqiang looked at Lao Wang and asked, "Miss, do you still want us to wait?" "Well..." Lao Wang answered deeply and said, "keep on guarding." Black strong impatient of grasped own head: "still what all can''t do?" "Well, Miss said she was free to arrange." Lao Wang approached the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Ding Dazhuang looked at Lao Wang and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Black strong has been many complaints, did not intend to stop meaning. Night soon fell, ye Mu sat in a small room, which was so dim that she could not see the appearance around. In such a dark, ye mu can not help but some panic, mouth remind: "outside is not the light can be turned on?" As soon as she spoke, the light hanging from the beam of her house came on. Ding Dazhuang just opened the door and pushed her lunch box in from the outside: "this is your dinner." With that, Ding Dazhuang closed the door. Ye Mu moves over. The lunch box is quite rich, with meat and vegetables. Ye mu can detect that Lao Wang and Ding Dazhuang are a little afraid of Mo Shen, so they are very polite to block her. Besides letting her go, they almost respond to every request. But black strong is different, black strong personality more impulsive, reckless, if you provoke him, he is really likely to make anything. Ye Mu stares at the lunch box and bumps the door with his arm. Soon, Ding Dazhuang came: "what else do you need?" "How can I eat with my hands tied?" Ye Mu raises his hand to Ding Dazhuang. Ding Dazhuang took a look at the old Wang outside and got the old Wang''s nod. Then he released the shackles for ye mu. Even if you want to find a way to escape, ye Mu has to have enough to eat. If she doesn''t eat, her baby still needs it. Ye Mu sat in the corner, holding the box of rice and eating obediently. The hut is simple and shabby, but many things are complete. On this day, ye Mu was exhausted. She didn''t care so much. She lay down on the bed, pulled the dirty quilt and closed her eyes. Ye Mu seems calm, but his heart is extremely uneasy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep, her eyelids trembling. She knew that it was hard for Mo Shen to find her now. She has been taken so far away, still in the countryside, and it is impossible to find her in a short time just by the little clues she left behind. Tomorrow, ye Mu needs to think about what he should do However, the next few days are not as simple as ye Mu imagined. She has been locked in a small room, can not go out, even outside the voice are rarely heard. Ye Mu starts to worry. If she goes on like this, she may not get in touch with the outside. Besides Ye mu, others are also worried. Black strong for a long time did not get a response, temper up, can''t help but complain with old Wang: "Miss, how long do we want to keep? ******I dare not guard a woman for anything! In her eyes, we only play such a role? " "That''s what Miss means. We have to do things for others when we get the money." Lao Wang is also anxious, but he is not as irritable as heiqiang. Hei Qiang felt his hair anxiously with both hands. He was worried and had to press his anger. Then he put his foot on the door and went out.Ye Mu heard a sound, quickly close to the door. In the crack of the door, ye Mu saw a 13-year-old girl push the door in, carrying two lunch boxes. "Cuicui, why are you here?" His daughter came here, Lao Wang was very surprised, quickly walked past. "Grandma said that she was busy with work today, and she didn''t have time to come and bring you dinner. Let me come." Cuicui said with a pair of flickering eyes, and did not forget to pass on her grandmother''s words to Lao Wang: "grandma said that you will not go home when you get to the door. You don''t know what you are busy with every day. If you don''t go home again, grandma and mother will be angry." Lao Wang felt sorry for his daughter and touched her head: "you go back and tell Grandma and mom that I will go back in two days." "Well." Cuicui nodded, took Lao Wang''s clothes and asked, "did you buy Ye Mu movie CD for me last time?" "This Dad forgot... " Lao Wang scratched his hair sorry. Cuicui was not happy: "you promised to buy it for me..." She lives here, can''t see the movie, can only see the CD, but in this way, his father can''t satisfy himself. "You like this, when your birthday, dad will take you to see her movie?" Lao Wang seemed to love her very much. Seeing that she was not happy, he immediately squatted down to coax her. "Really?" Cui Cui''s eyes brightened, and some of them couldn''t believe it. Seeing Lao Wang nodding, Cuicui left happily. Seeing this scene through the crack of the door, ye mu can probably guess that this child should be Lao Wang''s daughter Maybe this kid can help her. Ye Mu drooped his head and his eyes turned rapidly. In recent days, she has summed up the rule that the three of them take turns to rest, and she can approach the child at the right time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Ye Mu made up her mind, waiting for the child to come back. But the child came only once, and the second time his mother came. Ye Mu''s rising hope was shattered in an instant. She has been here for two or three days, and she has a clue, but she is disturbed in a moment. Just when she got stuck again and didn''t know what to do. Don''t look for her deeply, still have no clue. Mo Shen has sent people to search along the three lines, but these three lines are all wild and have no end. It''s very good to hide. If the other party intends to hide, it''s impossible to find them easily. Yan Qi has arranged specific people to pay attention to the network and life circle, but these days, everything is quiet and there is no news. Yan Qi, as usual, reports to Mo Shen every night. This time, he gives Mo Shen the same answer. Mo Shen waved at him weakly and let him out. As soon as Yan Qi left, Mo Shen''s wine cup fell to the ground. His weakness can only be vented in this way. In the past few days without her news, Mo Shen seems to have spent several years. He doesn''t know whether she is good or not, whether the child is good or not Mo Shen put his hand to the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t have a good rest for a few days. His eyes were very red. "Xiaomu Where on earth are you? " Mo can''t help talking to himself. These days, Mo Shen doesn''t answer other people''s phone calls. But Qin Xin kept calling him. Mo Shen looked at the name on the mobile phone screen again. He swallowed his firm Adam''s apple twice. When he got through, he didn''t give Qin Xin a chance to speak. He said in a cold voice: "don''t call me again!" His voice was cold and even irritated. As soon as he got through, he was hung up. Qin Xin was puzzled. He took down the mobile phone and looked at it in surprise. Is that Mo Shen? Qin Xin seems to have some disbelief. Mo Shen has never been so serious and used this voice to talk to him. "Is mo Shen in a bad mood?" Sun Yaoqi, who is watching TV, is attracted by Qin Xin and asks him questions. Qin Xin also looked at his mobile phone and nodded: "it should be something. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" Sun Yaoqi picked on her left eyebrow and said with a smile: "if there is something really wrong, you should go and have a look." Qin Xin looked at Sun Yaoqi and felt that her smile was strange. As soon as sun Yaoqi looked back, she ran into Qin Xin''s eyes and explained with a smile: "I mean, Mo Shen has been helping you so much. If he needs your help, you should help him." Two eyes meet, Qin Xin hesitated for a few minutes before reluctantly smile. He didn''t say anything. As for whether he believed sun Yaoqi''s words or not, only he knew. But tomorrow, he will go to Moshen. At noon the next day, ye mu, who was in despair, heard the opening of the door outside. She moved her body and looked out through the crack of the door. Today, the little girl came to deliver the meal. Ye Mu originally hopeless Mou son sees that child through the crack of the door, immediately open big. For a moment, she seemed to hear her heart beating. She was excited and nervous, thinking about how to lead the child. Today, only heiqiang was outside. Those two were on the night shift yesterday, and now they are resting in the side room. Hei Qiang sat down to eat. He didn''t care about the little girl in front of him. He complained to himself: "Damn, that woman still has a meat and vegetable lunch box to eat every day. Why should I eat these damn things?" Black strong pulled two meals, not interested, spread a mouthful of oil, looked at Cuicui two eyes and asked: "little girl, I ask you, do you have any casinos near here?" Cui Cui shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but my father used to like to play cards with Uncle Li." When heiqiang heard someone playing cards, he had a smile in his eyes: "do you know where Uncle Li''s house is?" "Well, there it is." Cuicui pointed at a place not far away from the door. Ye Mu knows that heiqiang may want to go out. He has quietly untied the door for two days and watched it more carefully. Heiqiang hasn''t had a good time with others for several days. His hands are itchy. When he hears that Cuicui says there is a casino, he looks at the room where ye Mu is locked. He thinks that it''s OK to leave for a few minutes. Besides, ye Mu inside didn''t know there was no one outside. After making up his mind, heiqiang immediately said to Cuicui, "little girl, you sit here and help your uncle to have a look. Don''t let anyone come out. If anyone comes here, go to the next room immediately and call your father. Do you know?" "Oh." Cuicui looks up at heiqiang and nods. Heiqiang finds someone to take over and goes out quickly. See black strong out, ye Mu''s hand pull the door, but the door from outside padlock, ye mu can''t open. She stooped, approached the crack of the door and called, "Cuicui Cui Cui... " Sitting in the small living room, Cuicui hears someone calling her name. She immediately looks around. She hears the voice coming from the crack of the door and approaches it immediately."Can you open the door for me?" Ye Mu looked at the children outside and asked. "Who are you?" Cuicui did not immediately open the door to Ye mu, but asked curiously. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, nervous voice: "I am Ye mu, I know you are Cuicui." "Ye mu..." Cuicui repeated her name, as if she couldn''t believe it. She looked inside from the crack of the door and couldn''t see anything. She carefully opened the lock and pushed the door open: "are you really Ye mu?" When the door opened, Cuicui saw Ye Mu nodding. She was surprised and almost screamed. "Keep quiet." Ye Mu quickly covers Cui Cui''s mouth and signals her to close the door. Seeing her idol, even in a dangerous situation, Cuicui feels very safe. Her eyes are full of surprises and she looks at Ye Mu seriously: "you are really Ye Mu! My God, you are true Cui Cui is incoherent, but ye Mu takes the opportunity to clear her mind. At this time, it''s hard for her to escape. She is not familiar with it. Even if she goes out, she can''t escape. She can only use other methods now, and can''t arouse Cuicui''s suspicion. "I heard you tell your father the other day that you like me very much." Ye Mu looked at Cui Cui and said with a smile, "I''ll sign it for you." "Really?" Cuicui almost jumped up with joy and immediately picked up a pen and paper from the table of the hut and handed it to Ye mu. Looking at Ye Mu''s signature, she calmed down her impulsive head and asked, "but sister Ye mu, why are you here?" Ye Mu signed a good name, wrote a time under it, and added "to: Wang Cuicui" before it. "Is that ok?" Ye Mu finished writing and handed it to her, temporarily diverting her attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Seeing that her favorite actor signed her name and even added her name, Wang Cuicui was so happy that she nodded: "thank you, sister. I like it so much." Looking at Cuicui''s smile, ye Mu strikes the iron while it''s hot. In order to improve his credibility, he takes the initiative to explain why he came here. "I have a new play to shoot, and I haven''t decided where to shoot it yet. Now it''s a confidential stage. I can''t say for the time being. " Ye Mu tells Cuicui in a low voice. Cuicui listens to her carefully. She hasn''t asked what it has to do with her father. Ye Mu has already told her on his own initiative: "your father is also working in the production team now, but everything should be kept secret for the time being. He didn''t tell you that he is working in the production team now?" Cuicui hears Ye Mu''s explanation, and her face suddenly realizes. It''s no wonder that my father didn''t talk about the nature of his work. It turned out that he couldn''t talk about it for the time being. She also doubted whether her father was going to take her to the cinema. Now that she knew that her father was working in the crew, she could be sure that it was true. "He didn''t say that." Cuicui nods and tells Ye mu with certainty. Ye Mu is very nervous and anxious, but she can''t show it. She asks Cuicui, "do you have a mobile phone?" If she has a cell phone, she can borrow it, that''s great. "I didn''t." Cui Cui shakes her head. It''s hard for her to see a movie. How can she have a mobile phone? The conditions of her family don''t allow her to have these. Ye Mu was stunned and disappointed. Without a mobile phone, what should we do Cuicui noticed that ye Mu had a strange look. She was a little self abased and worried that she would be looked down upon by Ye mu. She added: "but we have a computer at home. I read my sister''s microblog every day." "So." Ye Mu light smile, as if thought of something, said: "then you go back tonight can use this signature micro blog, I will find your micro blog through it, I send you a few movie e-tickets, later movie can watch at any time." Ye Mushi can''t think of any other way, only this way is the most complete. She only prayed, not to find out. "Really?" Cui Cui stares at Ye mu in surprise and immediately nods and agrees: "en en, I''ll send it back later." Ye Mu smiles at her, afraid that two people will wake up at any time when they sleep in that room, and says, "what you have seen about me, I want to keep it a secret for the time being. Don''t say it to your father. It''s a secret. Can you promise me? " Cuicui knows that the crew has a confidentiality agreement. She doesn''t want to drag down her idol, so she nods. "Go back early. I hope I can see you again in the future." Ye Mu hugs Cui Cui for a moment and pretends to be calm. Cuicui is very happy. This should be her happiest day. She not only got the signature, but also got the hug. Cuicui goes back happily. Not long after she left, heiqiang, who didn''t find the casino, comes back. As soon as heiqiang comes back, she doesn''t see Cuicui. She is so scared that she immediately opens a hut. Ye Mu has already fallen into bed and pretended to sleep. Black strong see ye Mu still, this just a little at ease. Cuicui saw Ye Mu and left, almost no one found out. Ye Musen thought that Mo Shen would find her in two days. However, this is Ye Mu''s best idea. She can think of what will happen under the smooth situation, but she can''t think of any unexpected situation. In the afternoon, Lao Wang and Ding Dazhuang were awakened by the ringing of their mobile phones. Lao Wang picked up the old mobile phone and answered the phone. He got up and walked towards the living room. "What do you want us to do, miss?" The old dynasty took a look at heiqiang and motioned him to sit down. Three people are sitting at the same table, Lao Wang pays attention to his phone content, while heiqiang and Ding Dazhuang pay attention to Lao Wang. They are more concerned about what instructions to follow. They can''t just keep Ye mu. They have to figure out what they want to do. Lao Wang was listening to the phone alone. Lao Wang cocked his legs and bent his hand down to play the ash. He didn''t know what to say in the phone. He was stunned. Even the hands on the legs stop at the same time. "You said..." Lao Wang hesitated for a few minutes, and half a word came out of the phone. Heiqiang knew that the person on the phone was talking, but he didn''t know what to say. He was in a hurry. He pulled down Lao Wang''s phone and pressed hands-free. "Do you hear me?" Ye Mu also heard the woman''s voice when the PA was on. She couldn''t hear her voice clearly, but she could hear it. It was a young woman''s voice, which ye Mu could be sure about. "Say it again." Hei Qiang, who has received the call, is busy asking. The woman over there slowly spat out a sentence: "I want you to destroy her." "Destroy her?" Black strong a Leng, not very understand, ask: "you mean Kill her? " The woman on the other side of the phone chuckled, and Yanli slowly rose to the corner of the window: "there are many ways to destroy her, not necessarily to kill her." Hei Qiang and others are big men. They don''t understand what women mean. After scratching their heads, they don''t understand: "what does it mean? Make it clear. "The old Dynasty black strong cast a strange look, already understand the old king look is very heavy. The woman on the phone didn''t know why. She chuckled a few times: "so beautiful stars are in front of you. As a man, you don''t feel excited?" This, black strong understood, immediately on the face pile up smile: "I understand what you mean, give it to me." "Black strong!" Lao Wang''s eyes glared, and he stopped looking at the black strong voice. Heiqiang glanced at Lao Wang and hung up. He half looked down at Lao Wang: "I say you are really stupid or fake stupid? Collect money, return favor, still can free sleep woman, so good thing where do you look for? What are you hesitating about? " Ye mu in the room heard their conversation, half sitting up body instantly fell to the ground. She looked around in a panic. There was only a tiny window in the room. It was impossible for her to escape from the window. Her eyes look for confusion, and finally only find their own rope, she hurriedly with the rope from the inside locked up. Without stopping the conversation outside, heiqiang took off his coat and looked at Lao Wang and Ding Dazhuang: "if you don''t come, I''ll go first. I haven''t slept with a star in my life." With a proud and sly smile on his face, he turned and approached the door. Leaning on the edge of the door, ye Mu''s hands were shaking. What should she do? What should she do? Ye Mu asked himself many times in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer many times. She pressed her hand on the edge of her dress, almost wringing it with fear. Heiqiang was about to walk to the door, but Lao Wang pulled him back: "wait, we''ll think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Heiqiang pushed his elbow backward, and Lao Wang, who was standing behind him, was pushed out. He almost wrestled. Fortunately, he had Ding Dazhuang''s support. "Your hesitation is your business. Don''t get in my way." Black strong despised to see Lao Wang one eye, a hand already put on the door. Lao Wang stood up and said to heiqiang in a fierce voice: "you have to think about it before you go in! If you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Wang''s voice is very serious, not like a joke. Hei Qiang didn''t say anything, but he hesitated obviously. He put his hand on the doorknob and didn''t pull it away. Black strong partial head vision strange looking at Old Wang, he put on the doorknob of the back to scratch his head: "it''s a little early now, wait until the evening to move this woman is not too late." He''d better wait a little longer to see if Miss has any instructions. If he starts too early, he will be responsible for everything. He''s afraid he can''t afford it. At the moment, the young lady they are talking about is standing on the top floor of the building, with a smile on her lips and a glimpse of the mountains. She looked at the mobile phone, randomly turned twice, don''t know what, smile suddenly stopped, gradually become some insidious: "it seems, not so smooth." In the evening, Qin Xin took two bottles of wine to Huajing. He only knew that Mo Shen was not in a good mood these days, and he was going to have a drink with him. Today''s Huajing is not as lively and quiet as he imagined. When he pushed the door in, there was no one in the living room, only Mo Shen was sitting in the rattan chair, playing with his computer attentively. "Why is it so quiet? What about the children and the little sister-in-law? " Qin Xin looks at the head, not sure to ask Mo Shen. When Mo Shen heard the news, he took a look at Qin Xin: "it''s not convenient these days. Go back first." "What''s the matter?" Qin Xin looks at Mo Shen strangely. This is the first time that Mo Shen has directly ordered him to leave. Qin Xin put down his two expensive bottles of wine and approached Mo Shen: "is something wrong?" Recently, as long as he comes here, ye Mu will be at home because he is pregnant. At this moment, Qin Xin subconsciously thinks that Mo Shen''s abnormality should have something to do with Ye mu. Mo Shen ignored Qin Xin. Qin Xin mumbled twice and sat down beside him. Mo Shen didn''t tell him that he couldn''t find it by himself? Qin Xin bored through Ye Mu''s circle of friends, did not find any problems. He searched Ye Mu''s microblog again. He didn''t see ye Mu''s microblog, but saw others @ Ye mu. The microblog content posted a signature of Ye mu with time. Microblog with location, display is released a minute ago. Qin Xin took a look at the microblog message by the way. Many people envy that the girl who sends microblog can get her autograph. "I knew you had a fight with your sister-in-law." Seeing the girl''s position, Qin Xin said with a smile on her eyebrows: "otherwise, she doesn''t have to run to the suburbs to avoid you." Mo Shen quickly knocked his hand on the keyboard, because Qin Xin''s words suddenly stopped: "what do you say?" "Well, now there''s no one to worry about?" Qin Xin thought that they were just quarreling, slowly deliberately teasing Mo Shen. Mo took a deep look at Qin Xin and had no time to joke with him: "Xiao Mu has been kidnapped!" Qin Xin smiles and looks at Mo Shen suspiciously: "it''s impossible. She signed autographs to her fans today. How could she be kidnapped?" "What?" Mo Shen quickly came over and grabbed Qin Xin''s cell phone. He saw the signature picture and location clearly, and he was sure that it was Ye Mu''s signature. Mo Shen picked up his coat, took out his mobile phone, quickly called Yan Qi and went out. Qin Xin wanted to go with him, but Mo Shen told him that he didn''t need it. Qin Xin came here to chat with Mo Shen. Mo Shen had something to do. He looked puzzled and didn''t quite understand what was wrong. Qin Xin returned to the hospital ward with doubts, but Sun Yaoqi was not ill. He was just about to call sun Yaoqi when she was pushed in. "Where have you been?" Qin Xin''s face was worried, and she looked at her worried inquiry. The servant standing behind Sun Yaoqi wanted to answer, but Sun Yaoqi stopped him with her eyes. Sun Yaoqi replied with a smile: "I''ve been lying in the hospital for a long time. I want to go out for a walk." Without doubt, Qin Xin took her wheelchair and pushed her to the window. "Didn''t you go to Moshen? Why did you come back so early? " Sun Yaoqi asked Qin Xin in a soft voice. Qin Xin opened his mouth to say something to sun Yaoqi, but his words changed: "he''s in a bit of a hurry." Mo Shen is in such a hurry to go out. What he said should be no joke. I just don''t know if Mo Shen has found it. Night has come, the village is still lit that a quiet terrible. They were waiting for the news from Miss, but after that, Miss didn''t reply to anything. Lao Wang couldn''t wait and called each other, but they didn''t answer. No way, he sent another text message, hoping that the other party would think about it again. Although they agreed to each other, they still want to be able to retreat completely, and they don''t want to get into too much trouble.Lao Wang''s text message sent out for two hours, there was no reply, the other Party promised to give them the money did not hit the account tip message. Heiqiang smoked a whole box of cigarettes, pressed the last cigarette in the ashtray, spat, and came close to the door again: "if we don''t do it according to her wishes, she won''t realize what she promised us." Lao Wang looked at heiqiang in embarrassment. He didn''t stop him this time, but sighed heavily. Since ye Mu knows what the other party is going to do, the whole person has been on guard. Aware that heiqiang was coming in, she quickly approached the corner. Hei forcibly took the sliding door with strong lock, and the door was not opened smoothly. He tugged hard and the door was obviously locked from the inside. "Open the door!" Even a few times black strong did not open the door, big hand violently patted the door. The beating of the door seems to knock on Ye Mu''s heart. Ye Mu''s heart is beating violently and he can''t bear it. The action of knocking on the door outside is bigger and bigger, and ye Mu''s shoulder trembles with the action of knocking on the door. Hei Qiang can''t open the door. He kicks it down. Ye Mu leans on the corner and sees the door fall. She is scared to find another place to hide. "Where do you want to run from here?" Black strong see ye Mu direction, two big steps will catch her. Ye Mu shakes heiqiang''s hand and his face is full of fear: "let me go, let me go!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Black strong teeth, a pair of never give up look, staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s wrist is about to be swollen by heiqiang. No matter how she shakes, he doesn''t let go, and even approaches her step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Ye Mu''s back stick to the wall, the whole heart with the wall suddenly cold. There was no place for her to escape. There was no way to hide the fear in her eyes. Her wrist was still struggling: "go away..." How can Hei Qiang walk away easily? He controls her with both hands, making her unable to escape. His face is full of annoying teasing: "I don''t like playing cat and mouse with women. I advise you to be honest." Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open. In this case, her brain is blank. At the critical moment, Mo Shen''s words suddenly came out of his mind. When you are in danger and don''t know what to do, the best way is to raise your feet Ye Mu''s action follows brain circuit, a lift foot, very accurate kick black strong crucial position. In the small blocked room, I only heard a scream from heiqiang. Ye Mu breaks away quickly, taking this opportunity, she rushes out of the door. Whether you can escape or not, you have to try. You can''t sit here waiting to die. Lao Wang and Ding Dazhuang were stunned when they saw Ye Mu running out of the room. Lao Wang quickly went into the small room to check Ye Mu''s situation and told Ding Dazhuang: "you go after her, don''t let her run away!" "Are you all right?" Lao Wang pushed the door to see the miserable black strong, stretched out his hand to ask. Black strong holding his body, the pain of the whole expression has changed, he with the help of Lao Wang''s strength to stand up: "this bitch..." If let him catch Ye mu, he will never finish with her! Black strong teeth, just want to go out to chase, Lao Wang out is shaking mobile phone: "wait." There is a short message in the mobile phone. It''s from miss. "What''s the matter?" Black strong see Lao Wang''s face suddenly changed, busy ask: "is Miss said what?" Lao Wang nodded and replied honestly, "Miss, let''s pause first." "Pause?" Black strong Yang high voice, now pause, that he was kicked that is white kick?! Lao Wang didn''t speak, but he looked relaxed. He read the message carefully again, and then he went out to help Ding Dazhuang chase Ye mu. Ye Mu uses her fastest speed to run, Ding Dazhuang is very fat, and it''s hard to catch up with Ye mu. But ye Mu is pregnant after all. No matter how fast she runs, she has to take care of some of her own children. After several circles in the ridge, she never runs out, but is caught by Ding Dazhuang. "Leave me alone, you want to If you want money, I can give it to you. " Ye Mu''s breath was not enough. He looked at Ding Dazhuang and asked, "what you are doing is illegal Even if you get the money, the law will not let you go, but if... " "Da Zhuang!" Then catch up with the old Wang and black strong to see Ding Dazhuang, asked while running over, smoothly stopped Ye Mu next words. See black strong, ye Mu subconsciously break away from Ding Dazhuang, continue to run forward. Ding Dazhuang''s elbow suddenly failed to grasp Ye mu. Ye Mu broke free. His hand tried to grasp her again, but subconsciously turned into a push. "Bang!" Ye Mu''s body is unprepared and leans forward. His whole body is on the ground. "Ye mu..." Lao Wang was stunned to see the scene in front of him. He wanted to pull up Ye Mu quickly. "My stomach..." Ye Mu abdominal pain, she difficult side body, a hand pressure on the stomach, face all expression are painful wrinkle. Ding Dazhuang was shocked and looked at Lao Wang at a loss. Lao Wang wanted to pull Ye mu, but she didn''t know what to do with her painful expression. "Ye Miss ye Are you okay? You... " Lao Wang stutters at Ye mu. He wants to help, but he doesn''t know where to start. Black strong see ye mu, gas teeth itch: "tube she where pain, first take her back to the house, here is too eye-catching." Say, black strong a hand pulled leaf mu. Ye Mu''s body reluctantly stood, her two hands holding his stomach, mouth kept saying stomachache. "Old Boss... " Ding Dazhuang''s two eyes are big. He seems to see something. One hand keeps pointing at Ye mu. Looking at Ye Mu''s clothes, the old Dynasty didn''t know when her clothes were stained with blood. "This..." Lao Wang''s steps made him stiff. Ding Dazhuang was at a loss and said, "do you want to send it to the hospital?" "Are you crazy?" This proposal was strongly opposed by heiqiang: "to send her to the hospital is not as direct as the death of the three of us. Drag it in, hurry up Ding Dazhuang didn''t know what to do. He would do whatever others asked him to do. Ye Mu couldn''t bear the pain. She put her hands on her abdomen. She was so afraid that she would lose her child. Ye Mu''s fear didn''t last long. The unbearable pain gradually made her lose consciousness and fall asleep. Her ears were full of voices. For a long time, she didn''t know whether she was dreaming or listening. She heard the door being kicked open and a group of people coming in.The sound around the room was chaotic. I don''t know how long later, the sound gradually quieted down. She felt a familiar embrace embrace her. She wanted to try hard to open her eyes, but her eyes seemed to be glued. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open them. If it''s a dream, she''s out of danger. At least, she didn''t have to worry about it. How hard would it be to accept it if she opened it and found it was a dream? In fact, ye Mu was really rescued. Mo Shen saw that she was lying in a bad room with blood stains on her body. His whole heart seemed to be broken by an axe. In an instant, seven stars fell and he couldn''t complete it. For the three men who kidnap Ye mu, Mo can''t wait to give them a hundred times more punishment! Mo Shen sent Ye Mu back as fast as he could and went to the hospital. The doctor quickly gave Ye Mu a detailed examination. Ye Mu''s current situation is dangerous. Her early mood is unstable, which affects her child. This time, she was frightened and suffered a heavy blow. Whether she can be rescued depends on herself. Ye Mu was pushed into the emergency room, Mo deeply worried waiting outside, he hardly sat down, a face anxious, the pace did not stop, has been hovering in the emergency room door. When Lin Su arrived here, ye Mu had been pushed for a long time. She asked Mo Shen: "where is Xiao Mu? Where''s Xiaomu? " "In it." Mo Shen spewed out three words with great difficulty. "How is she?" Lin Su looked at the door of the emergency room, quickly took back his eyes and asked Mo Shen. Mo deep brow frown together, he powerless answer: "I don''t know." "How could that be..." Lin Susong is not deeply open. He still doesn''t understand everything: "how can someone come up with the idea of Xiaomu..." As soon as Lin Su came home, she heard that ye Mu had been kidnapped. She rushed over without caring about anything. At this moment, her heart was still restless. Lin Su holds the wall and is about to sit down. The doctor comes out of the emergency room. She can''t take a rest. She quickly follows Mo Shen and asks, "doctor, what''s the matter with Xiao Mu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 The doctor glanced at Lin Su, then looked at Mo Shen and reported Ye Mu''s situation: "from the temporary situation Mrs. Mo should be OK, but the child''s condition is more dangerous Whether you can stay or not depends on fate. " "You What did you say? " Lin Su was stunned. She pulled down the doctor''s hand anxiously and quickly took it back. She looked at the doctor in disbelief: "you mean This child may not be able to keep... " The doctor nodded gently: "Mrs. Mo''s fetal position is not correct, there are obvious signs of slippery fetus. Most of them can''t keep this child Lin Su''s shoulder shrugged because of the doctor''s words, he said to himself, "how can it be like this, how can it be like this..." The whole family is ready to meet the little guy. They never thought that they would lose the child. How could this happen. Compared with Lin Su''s uneasiness, Mo Shen just swallowed his throat. He looked at the doctor without expression. Soon, he said, "now Can Mrs. Mo go back to the ward to have a rest? " The doctor nodded and understood what Mo Shen meant. He asked the nurse to arrange for ye Mu to be hospitalized. "Ah Shen..." Lin Su red eyes, looking at Mo deep push Ye Mu to ward, she did not know what to say. Mo Shen didn''t say anything. After taking Ye Mu to the ward, he wiped Ye Mu''s body with a towel to make sure she was comfortable. He put on clean clothes for her, sat on the side of her bed, holding her scratched wrist in his big hands, and asked her softly, "does it hurt?" These small scratches should be accidentally hurt when chasing, these days, ye Mu should have suffered a lot of grievances. Mo deep holding her hand against his lips, eyes slightly red staring at her sleeping. Those bad results, he didn''t want to, he believed that their children would stay with them. Mo deep hold Ye Mu''s hand has not let go, he is guarding her, waiting for her to wake up. Yan Qi dealt with all the follow-up work and came to report to Mo Shen. ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Yan Qi took a look at Ye mu on the hospital bed. He didn''t know if he should say something here. Mo Shen heard Yan Qi''s voice, stood up and walked into the small reception hall. Yan Qi followed him quickly. "He said Mo Shen leans against the door of Xiaohui living room, and his eyes are still looking at Ye mu on the hospital bed outside. "Those three people, I did some processing and handed them to the police station. Their confessions should come out tomorrow." Yan Qi respectfully told Mo Shen where the three people were going, and handed Mo Shen a mobile phone: "and I found this one." Mo Shen took a look at the mobile phone in Yan Qi''s hand, but he didn''t plan to pick it up. "There is a short message in the mobile phone, which should help us a lot." Mo Shen didn''t answer his mobile phone, and Yan Qi read it to Mo Shen: "the message should mean that their emissary sent it to inform them of all the arrangements. However, the emissary temporarily cancelled all the decisions, asked them to pause, and asked these people to meet at the skyscraper at noon tomorrow." Yan Qi finished his words, quietly waiting for Mo Shen''s next command. Mo Shen was silent for a moment and asked, "send Xiao Mu to the hospital, did you disturb anyone?" "No Yan Qi answered Mo Shen positively. He knew what Mo Shen was worried about, and added: "the police station also said hello, and will hide the information of these three people for the time being." Mo Shen nodded, satisfied with Yan Qi''s efficiency: "tomorrow you take people over, have a good look, who is behind the trick." He looked at Yan Qi''s advice, but his eyes were not subtle. It seems that the meaning in his words is not the same as the meaning out of his words. Yan Qi doesn''t think much and promises to go out. After Yan Qi left the ward, Mo Shen sat down again, still accompanying Ye mu. Lin Su didn''t talk much when she entered the ward. She just stayed quiet. From time to time, she went to ask the medical staff what ye Mu needed. In the evening, she went home to cook a meal, but Mo Shen didn''t move. The doctor didn''t say when ye Mu woke up. In the middle of the night, ye Mu had a wake-up trace. Mo Shen was still sitting beside her, watching her awake. Seeing that she was waking up, he held her hand and said, "Xiao Mu..." Ye Mu opened his eyes difficultly. His fingertips trembled gently. He finally opened his eyes. His eyes were tired and flustered. However, seeing Mo Shen, he settled down in an instant: "I..." "I found you. You''re in the hospital." Mo Shen knew what she was going to ask. Before she finished, he had already answered her. Hearing such an answer, ye Mu hesitated and nodded at ease. She raised her hand and stroked Mo Shen''s cheek, with a little smile on her lips: "you are thin..." Just a few days, Mo Shen has changed in her eyes. Mo Shen held her hand close to his face, back to her reassuring smile: "OK." Ye Mu''s red lips kept such a smile all the time, but for a moment, her smile disappeared, and a hand caressed her abdomen: "my child..."She reached out and felt it. She noticed that her stomach was still there, and her heart was put down. Fortunately, her child was still there. Mo Shen looked at her worried and reassured appearance. His heart seemed to be stabbed. He couldn''t see it. He just covered Ye mu with a quilt and said, "you need to have a good rest and have a good sleep." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand in both hands and covers her abdomen. She was very sleepy, but her eyes turned and looked at him as if she hadn''t seen him for many days. She was very tired and sleepy, but she also wanted to have a good look at him and have a good conversation with him. Mo Shen always looked at her with a smile, raised his big hand and covered her eyes: "I''m here to accompany you and have a good sleep." "I can still see you when I wake up, can''t I?" Ye Mu seems to be worried. Mo Shen definitely promised her: "don''t worry, I will wait for you to wake up." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu held his hand tightly, and then fell asleep at ease. Mo Shen stayed with her all night by her bed. The next day, she didn''t wake up, and Mo Shen didn''t leave, holding her hand all the time. In the morning in the ward, the silence didn''t last long, and soon someone pushed the door in. It''s not others who come in, it''s he Nian. He Nian didn''t care about anything at this moment. He went straight to Ye Mu''s window, looked at Ye Mu anxiously and asked Mo Shen, "is Xiao Mu OK? What did the doctor say? " He Nian suddenly appeared here. Mo Shen was a little surprised and answered her question first: "she''s fine." "How do you know Xiao Mu lives here?" Then he asked his own question. He Nian has been staring at Ye mu, casually answered Mo Shen: "I read the newspaper in the morning to know the news, and called Lin Su to ask the ward number." Newspapers? Mo deep frown looking at he Nian: "what newspaper?" All things are hidden very well, how can he Nian get the news from the newspaper? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 He Nian put all his concerns on Ye mu, and didn''t listen to Mo Shen''s questions, what Mo Shen asked and what she answered. "In the morning, when I saw that Xiaomu was kidnapped in the newspaper, I asked Lin Su for his contact information." He Nian stoops to look at Ye mu on the sickbed and makes a sound casually. She thought that ye Mu was injured, so she was sleepy all the time. Her voice was not loud, but she didn''t deliberately lower it. Ye Mu heard the noise in her ears, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, gently trembled and jumped twice, and slowly opened her eyes. "Xiaomu..." See ye Mu wake up, he Nian surprise voice, temporarily forget, she should avoid Ye mu. Ye Mu was a little surprised to see he Nian appear here. He relaxed a smile on his sleepy face: "Why are you here?" He Nian pressed the horn with one hand for ye Mu and said: "I know you have an accident. I''ll come to see you. What''s wrong with you? Do you need a doctor for you? " "No I just had a sleep. " Knowing he Nian had misunderstood, ye Mu explained in a low voice. He Nian is a Leng, looking at Ye Mu''s puzzled eyes for a moment. Ye Mu looks at the back of her hand. He Nian thinks that ye Mu doesn''t like his touch and immediately takes back his hand: "sorry." Ye Mu lost a smile and said nothing. She and he Nian calmed down, and there was always an indescribable sense of embarrassment between them. Ye Mu doesn''t know what to say with he Nian. She shifts her eyes to find Mo Shen. Mo Shen received her eyes, appeared in her bed side, a hand gently holding her hand, light asked: "what do you want to eat in the morning?" Ye Mu''s eyes on the Mo deep line of sight that moment, inexplicable peace of mind: "I want to eat some light food." "Good." Mo Shen did not ask about the specific food. He rubbed her hair and answered. He Nian, standing on one side, was moved by Mo Shen''s kindness to Ye mu. Ye mu can marry Mo Shen, which is the most reassuring thing for he Nian. Now it seems that the original reassurance is not wrong. He Nian looked at Ye Mu and Mo Shen talking. They spoke softly and peacefully, but he Nian never heard them speak to the second person in such a tone. This should be a long-term tacit understanding, but also a way of communication for two people to be alone. He Nian doesn''t want to disturb here, for fear that he will affect Ye mu. Before she could say goodbye, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. "Come in." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu, then makes a sound to the door. Qin Xin opened the door and came in, pushing sun Yaoqi in the wheelchair. "Yao Qi..." He Nian was surprised to see sun Yaoqi here. Sun Yaoqi was also surprised: "godmother? You''re here too... " "It seems that you are one step ahead of me." Sun Yaoqi dropped her head quickly, then raised her head quickly. It was very fast, like no movement. He Nian looks at Sun Yaoqi strangely. When did sun Yaoqi become less sensitive to Ye mu? This seems to be rare. Qin Xin knew that someone in the room must be surprised. She took the initiative to take sun Yaoqi and explained, "we read the newspaper and knew that Xiao Mu was found. Yao Qi and I came to see Xiao Mu." Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin with a smile. As soon as Qin Xin''s voice falls, her eyes turn to Ye mu. There is no lack of concern among her friends: "Ye mu, are you ok?" In the face of other people''s concern, ye Mu is very polite reply: "nothing, thank you for your concern." Sun Yaoqi motioned Qin Xin to push himself closer. Qin Xin understood and pushed sun Yaoqi to the side of Ye Mu''s bed. Mo Shen stood close to the side of the bed and didn''t plan to give way to sun Yaoqi. To be more precise, he is defensive to many people at the moment. "When you''re ready, we can have a good chat." Sun Yaoqi intimately raised a hand to cover the back of Ye Mu''s hand, and chuckled: "although the situation is a little strange now, if you have time to speak slowly, you will understand each other." Ye Mu accepted sun Yaoqi''s offer and nodded to her. Ye Mu''s current situation is not suitable for many people to disturb. When Lin Su comes here, Mo Shen finds an excuse to let others go out first. He Nian is the last to go. Ye Mu looks at the figure of looking back in three steps. He is hesitating in his heart. As for what he is hesitating about, ye Mu doesn''t seem to know. The noisy ward suddenly quiets down, and ye Mu''s ears are not used to it. Ye Mu didn''t have enough rest and no spirit. She wanted to sleep a little longer, but after breakfast, ye Mu had an appetite. She even ate two bowls of rice porridge and had a feeling of fasting. Maybe she ate a lot of uneasy food, which made her seem to have never eaten in a few days. Ye Mu ate breakfast peacefully and didn''t know anything about the follow-up development. Yan Qi treats people and goes to the cafe on the top floor of the commercial building. It''s very strange that there are few people in this cafe today. Yan Qi went by the seat number of the coffee shop mentioned in the text message. There was a woman drinking coffee in that seat, but with his back to Yan Qi, he couldn''t see clearly."Miss." Yan Qi went to the woman''s back and called tentatively. The woman''s shoulder trembled, hesitated, and turned with some fear. When she turned around, they were both stunned. But the two people''s expressions are completely different, one is surprised, the other is a breath of cold air. Ye Qiyi''s hand is still pressed in her heart. She looks at Yan Qi in surprise and reproach: "is Yan tezhu''s way of greeting too special? It''s a little scary to suddenly come out from behind. " Yan Qi looks at the surprise on Ye Qiyi''s face, frowns tightly, and says to himself, "it''s frightening..." Ye Qiyi finds Yan Qi''s application a little strange. She smiles and asks curiously, "yes Can I help you? " "Please come with us." Yan Qi didn''t answer her, just made a gesture to her. Ye Qiyi looks at Yan Qi strangely. She thinks that Mo shen wants to see her. She doesn''t say anything. She nods and agrees. After a sip of coffee, she gets up: "Yan tezhu leads the way." At first, Yan Qi Yi takes Ye Qi Yi to lead her on the way and sends her on the bus. Yan Qi deliberately avoids taking the same car with her. He went back to his car and quickly called Mo Shen back. "Boss, the man found it." Yan Qi is very serious. His voice was obviously suspicious and uncertain. Mo Shen didn''t know how. He was not curious about the answer. He asked in a steady mood, "who is it?" Yan Qi took a breath and then put on his name: "Ye Qiyi." He just wants to ask Ye Qiyi to go there. What is the purpose of asking her to go there? Yan Qi doesn''t know yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Mo Shen was silent for a moment. He didn''t give Yan Qi an accurate answer. He just gave out a nasal voice: "well." When Yan Qi heard such an answer, he knew that Mo Shen didn''t want to talk any more. He can only respectfully hang up the phone, as for ye Qiyi how to do, can only ask in the evening. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen hanging up the phone. Seeing that his face is not very good, he doubts and says: "whose phone is it? What''s the matter? " Mo Shen took a look at his mobile phone and then put it away. Chong Ye Mu gave a faint smile: "the company has a phone, it''s no big deal." He said that if ye Mu were to be normal, she would persuade Mo Shen that if she had something to do, she would take care of herself. But now she won''t, she hasn''t completely pulled away in that deep panic, she needs Mo Shen. Ye Mu lay on the bed for a day and took a nap. She was stretching, trying to get down and move. Lin Su came in from the balcony and saw this scene. He opened his eyes and stopped Ye Mu''s action: "what are you doing! How can you get out of bed? Now you need to rest in bed. You and your child are still in danger... " Ye Mu was overwhelmed on the bed by Lin Su again. Although Lin Su stopped in time, ye Mu heard her words and was puzzled: "what did you say? Is my child and I in danger Lin Su took a deep look at Mo and knew he shouldn''t have said it. With his mouth closed, he stammered and added, "always All in all, you need a good rest now. " In the middle of the story, ye Mu hasn''t figured out what the situation is and how to give up. She looked at Mo Shen and asked, "is there something wrong with the child?" She confirmed that her child is not long, if now tell her, the child has a problem, she certainly can''t accept. Even ye Mu felt that, of course, Mo Shen knew how important this child was to her. Mo Shen came over to Ye Mu''s bed and didn''t hide her intention: "the doctor told you to stay in bed. It''s good for you and your child. Can you keep your child It also depends on whether you can follow the doctor''s advice completely Mo Shen tells her that ye Mu understands and doesn''t show too intense emotion. As long as it''s still there, she thinks She was doomed to lose the child. After listening to Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu nodded and didn''t want to get out of bed any more, lying on the bed honestly. Sun Yaoqi left Ye Mu''s ward in the morning and went back to her own ward. She will be discharged tomorrow. Several servants in the ward are helping to clean up. Qin Xin was going to stay for dinner with sun Yaoqi, but before noon, sun Yaoqi asked Qin Xin to go back, saying that she was tired and wanted to have a good rest. Towards noon, sun Yaoqi answered the phone and took all the servants away. She turned the wheelchair to the door, as if waiting for something. Not long after the servant went out, Mrs. Qin came. Hearing the knock on the door, sun Yaoqi raised her voice: "please come in." Mrs. Qin went into the ward. There was no one in it except sun Yaoqi. Mrs. Qin was inexplicably afraid and walked a few steps towards the ward. Sun Yaoqi is facing the door and her back is facing the sunshine. All the lights are behind her, and make an aperture for her, so that her body is plated with a layer of silver. This layer of silver should look warm, but I don''t know why, on Sun Yaoqi''s body, it''s like the blade is shining fiercely in the sun. Mrs. Qin can''t see sun Yaoqi''s expression under the sun, but she can feel that sun Yaoqi is in a good mood and even has a smile on her eyebrows. "I know you''re in hospital. I''ll see you." Mrs. Qin took the initiative and put the fruit basket on the table. She has heard about sun Yaoqi''s suicide, and knows that she has something to do with herself, so she feels guilty. Guilt to guilt doesn''t mean she has to compromise. But Sun Yaoqi didn''t go through this for long. It''s not good to say that. She came here today just to express her guilt. By the way, I''d like to order sun Yaoqi. Mrs. Qin glanced at Sun Yaoqi and continued: "I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Our previous conversation will be better when you calm down. It''s not difficult for you to accept." The ward is a little quiet. The sound of Mrs. Qin''s "clattering" high-heeled shoes suddenly rings twice in the ward and is blocked by sun Yaoqi''s words. "It''s not hard for me to accept, but what if I don''t?" Sun Yaoqi has a soft voice, but her words are very provocative. Mrs. Qin turned and looked at Sun Yaoqi''s direction: "what do you mean?" Sun Yaoqi shrugged her shoulders in the light and shadow and said, "I just want to go against my wife''s will." "What?" Mrs. Qin''s face suddenly angry: "just want to go against my will?" "In this world, it''s not only the lady who has self-esteem, but everyone has it." Sun Yaoqi''s head moved, and the expression on her face was not clear: "if you hurt me once, I will return it naturally. I just want to know how you will react when your son marries your dissatisfied daughter-in-law? " Sun Yaoqi said with a smile: "do you know what I was thinking when I committed suicide?"Sun Yaoqi took the initiative to mention suicide, and Mrs. Qin stepped back two steps involuntarily. "I''m thinking that if I can''t wake up, I''ll achieve my goal, but if I..." Sun Yaoqi said slowly, tapping her fingertips on the armrest of the wheelchair: "if I can wake up, I will use my second life to prove to you that even if I become sun Yaoqi, I still have the qualification to be the best in the world." "You Are you crazy? " Mrs. Qin swallowed her throat. It was the first time for her to hear these words. "Hehe, maybe." Sun Yaoqi chuckles and naturally admits Mrs. Qin''s words. Sun Yaoqi raised her hand and stretched her waist. Her voice and movement all slacked up: "if you don''t believe that I have that ability, you can have a try. Now, does Qin Xin believe you or me?" Sun Yaoqi looked at Mrs. Qin with absolute confidence, but Mrs. Qin denied her words: "that''s my son, of course he believes in me!" "Then you can go back and have a try." Sun Yaoqi made an invitation to Mrs. Qin: "you tell him what I said today. Do you think he believes it or not?" Sun Yaoqi''s positive appearance makes Mrs. Qin curious about her son''s answer. She hesitates, stares at her two eyes, and suddenly turns to leave. Sun Yaoqi looks at Mrs. Qin who leaves as she wishes. Her hands are on the wheel, and her lips are filled with hatred. After a while, she slowly released her hand, pulled the remote control from the balcony and turned on the TV. In the TV, Gong Ling is playing. She puts down the remote control, pushes the wheelchair forward and focuses on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "At the end of the day, you are the one I should thank most." Sun Yaoqi smiles at Ye Mu''s appearance on TV. Her smile is very simple, there are not too many complex things that people can not understand, just a smile, also can not see what kind of mood she is with such a smile. After an episode of TV drama, sun Yaoqi pushed the wheelchair around. Facing the servant who just came back after him, he said, "accompany me to the ward on the third floor." "The third floor..." The patient tilted his head in doubt, and asked unconsciously, "isn''t miss just been there in the morning? Why do you want to go again? " Sun Yaoqi''s soft eyes were a little colder. She glanced at the servant: "you''d better ask less about things you shouldn''t ask." Hearing sun Yaoqi''s tone, the servant immediately lowered his head: "yes." Sun Yaoqi was pushed down to Ye Mu''s ward. She was very polite. She knocked on the door first and then let the servant push herself in. Ye Mu hasn''t had a rest yet. She and Mo Shen are talking. They don''t know what they are talking about. Ye Mu gives a good laugh and says, "how can you treat your son like this..." Sun Yaoqi came in just to hear this sentence, her face flashed a touch of unnatural, but ye Mu and Mo deep line of sight to see over, she quickly restrained: "Ye mu." Ye Mu saw sun Yaoqi twice in one day, and her face was dry. She nodded to sun Yaoqi, but she didn''t smile enough. Sun Yaoqi raised her head and took a deep look at mo. she just nodded politely and quickly looked at Ye Mu: "can I have a chat with you?" "Xiaomu is not in good health now. It''s not suitable for trouble." Don''t make a sound for ye mu. Although the friendship between sun Yaoqi and ye Mu is not bad, it is not good either. There should be nothing to say between them. Sun Yaoqi was a little embarrassed. With a smile, she pushed her wheelchair close to Ye Mu''s bed: "it''s not good to just say a few words?" Ye Mu opened his red lips, stared at Sun Yaoqi''s sincere face, and whispered to Mo Shen, "let me talk to miss sun. I want to have dinner Corn soup. " She takes Mo Shen away with dinner, but Mo Shen doesn''t agree. She shakes her head, looks at Sun Yaoqi and agrees to go out. Mo Shen walked out of the room. The smile on Sun Yaoqi''s face didn''t dissipate. She said in a soft voice, "thank you." "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Ye Mu asked strangely, as if she had done nothing. Sun Yaoqi face or that pair of smile, very beautiful: "thank you for willing to chat with me." Ye Mu shook his head, no words, waiting for sun Yaoqi to speak. "A few days ago, Qin Xin was going to tell you about us at home, but he didn''t expect that you were kidnapped. Qin Xin didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say. He didn''t have time to say it. It seems that I can only say it. " Sun Yaoqi smiles with self mockery. She purses her red lips and looks up at Ye mu for a long time: "Qin Xin and I are going to get married. In the past, if I have anything that makes you uncomfortable, I apologize to you. In the future, we may meet often." Sun Yaoqi outstretched his hand and put down all his postures. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi in surprise, as if he can''t ease from her words. Just sun Yaoqi''s saying that she wants Qin Xin to marry is enough to surprise Ye mu. Don''t say that she puts everything down and is willing to make friends with Ye mu "You..." Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi suspiciously. In principle, sun Yaoqi has never done anything too much to her, but she is never close to each other. She takes the initiative to be close to Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t trust her very much. Sun Yaoqi''s hand had been raised for a long time, but ye Mu didn''t mean to hold it. She slowly withdrew her hand: "I know what you are thinking, are you..." What do you think I might be trying to figure out? " Ye Mu did not speak, quietly looking at Sun Yaoqi, she really think so, there is nothing to explain. "I''ve been dead once. Now I know what I want. I don''t want much. I just want to prove that even if I am today, I can live well. " Also, those who look down on her, she will take revenge. Just the last sentence, sun Yaoqi did not say. Sun Yaoqi drooped her head and swallowed her throat, and said, "I said you may not believe it, but in principle, you are still my life-saving benefactor." "Me?" Ye Mu is surprised to point to oneself, this more surprised. Sun Yaoqi nodded: "I stayed in the hospital after I committed suicide. When I was bored, I saw your Gong Ling and suddenly wanted to understand everything. This may be hard to accept, but it is. " Sun Yaoqi laughed at herself and did not believe that. Before, she was very busy with her work. She paid close attention to movies and TV dramas and didn''t watch domestic TV dramas. Now it''s because ye Mu''s TV dramas have changed herself. This is really incredible. "I believe it." Ye Mu looks down at Sun Yaoqi and nods faintly. Sun Yaoqi was stunned and looked up at Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t believe what she said sincerely, but he believed what she didn''t believe.Ye Mu didn''t know whether it was true or intended to test sun Yaoqi. She held out her hand to sun Yaoqi: "thank you for your love." Sun Yaoqi knew that she was talking about her play. She gave a smile and shook hands with Ye mu Sun Yaoqi will be discharged tomorrow. Today is to say goodbye to Ye mu. She didn''t stay long before she left. At dinner time, ye Mu ate the corn soup that he was thinking about. He swept away the gloom and rarely showed some happy smile on his face. "What did sun Yaoqi say to you?" Mo Shen looks at the delicious Ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu spoon soup to his mouth: "some casual small topic, did not say anything important." "Well Has that come to an end? " The speed of Ye Mu''s hand slowed down, and he glanced up his eyes and asked. Mo deeply understand what ye Mu said, he pushed the bowl in front of her: "not yet, but soon." "In the past few days, those people should have called people from outside. Have they heard anything?" Don''t ask Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, satiated, stopped the bowl and chopsticks, and told Mo Shen everything in detail in the past few days. After listening, Mo Shen''s face is slightly complicated. The other party''s purpose is very obvious, but it can be cancelled suddenly, which is not very strange. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu noticed that Mo Shen''s expression was very complicated and looked at him with concern. "It''s strange." Mo Shen put a hand on his thin lip and looked at Ye Mu and said, "I''m not sure if that ''young lady'' is true or false." "Well? What does that mean? " Ye Mu strange pressure by angle, don''t understand. Mo Shen tells her the following story and tells Ye Mu about the meeting in the commercial building. It''s hard for him to judge whether that person is Ye Qiyi or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Ye Qiyi has sufficient motivation. She is incompatible with Ye mu. She is not surprised that ye Mu does anything bad. However, on the surface, there are no problems in this matter, but when you think about it carefully, there are many problems. Ye Mu also looked embarrassed: "you mean What they call "Miss" is probably not ye Qiyi. Is Ye Qiyi just a scapegoat? " "Not necessarily." Mo Shen breathed out three words and breathed softly: "maybe it''s her. The more dangerous the place is, the quieter the place is. Sometimes, the more suspicious the object is, the more likely it is to be the safest. " During pregnancy, ye Mu''s reaction was slow. When she heard Mo Shen''s words, she was even more confused. Whether ye Qiyi was or not, she was even more unclear. "That day, she suddenly cancelled what she wanted to do because, like Qin Xin, she found the signed microblog. She knew you would be found, so she changed the method temporarily, even didn''t answer the phone, deliberately left clues to be found by SMS. " Mo Shen explained to Ye Mu carefully one by one: "but if she is really so cautious, how can she not know what happened in the newspaper the next day? Even ask those people to meet at the mall? " "That should not be ye Qiyi." Ye Mu understood half and quickly judged: "the voice of that woman doesn''t seem to be like Ye Qiyi." At that time, she was tied there, and she always suspected that ye Qiyi had done it. Later, the situation was so flustered that she forgot to think about it. Now, Mo Shen said this. When she thought about it carefully, she suddenly remembered that the man answered the phone. Although the voice of the woman on the phone was not familiar, ye Mu could be basically sure that the man was not ye Qiyi. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s answer, with a faint smile on his face: "there is no absolute answer to everything." Whether it is Ye Qiyi or not is just their guess. He can keep Ye Qiyi for a while, but not all the time. He and ye Mu talked for a while, ye Mu thought these problems have some headache, want to sleep. Mo Shen covers the quilt for her and lets her go to sleep. He goes out to call Yan Qi. ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Yan Qi''s side is quiet. "Let her go." Mo Shen told Yan Qi to spit out four words. Yan qiyileng, originally wanted to ask what, but hesitated for two seconds, just said: "yes." Yan Qi gets Mo Shen''s instructions and soon releases Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu is recovering from illness in the hospital. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world, even about the newspaper. She was well protected, and many heretical stories didn''t spread to Ye mu. But the outside world is boiling because of this. Many people are saying that something must have happened during Ye Mu''s kidnapping. Otherwise, they would not even clarify. Ye Mu stayed in the hospital for two days, but his health improved. He calmed down a little. Ye Mu thought of what happened in the suburbs in those days and said to Mo Shen, "those three people should have something to hide, especially Lao Wang and Ding Dazhuang. They didn''t do anything bad to me What''s more, that child is Lao Wang''s daughter. Without her this time, the consequences may be unimaginable. I wonder if we can let those two people go? " Ye Mu mainly considers that child, and she takes advantage of that child. How sad would it be for the child to know that her father had been punished because of her? Mo deeply understand Ye Mu now mood, just light nod: "I will consider." He said such a sentence, without the following. Mo Shen answered her so calmly, which means that he would really think about it. Ye Murong nodded with a faint smile and pressed his hand on his abdomen: "fortunately, she''s ok..." This child, after so many experiences, can still be so safe now. He must be a blessed child in the future. After ye Mu was rescued, she didn''t feel bored in the hospital. After a few days of darkness, there was nothing to do. She also thought it was good to live a quiet life in bed. These days, she was hospitalized, and people came to see her one after another. The wedding of song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen has been decided, and their wedding date is this month. Ye Mu should not be able to go. During this time, she needs to rest in bed. Ye Mu is very sorry that she can''t go to Ye Yiwen''s wedding. Ye Qiwen is her best friend, but she can''t go to her wedding. Ye Mu is a little disappointed, and she can''t let Ye Qiwen because of the launch of the wedding date. She can only regret to send her best wishes: "I wish you a happy wedding in advance, for a long time." "Thank you." Ye Yiwen holds Ye Mu''s hand and sits beside her bed. Ye Mu doesn''t attend her wedding. She also has some regrets: "after the wedding, we will make an appointment to have a good chat." "Good." Ye Mu smiles to answer Ye Yiwen''s words. The atmosphere between Ye Qiwen and ye Mu is very harmonious, but ye Qiwen doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her face changes a little. She leans on Ye Mu''s ear and says, "there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen, who is very close to her. Ye Yiwen bit her lip and hesitated for a moment: "I''ll tell you when you leave the hospital. Now is not the time."Ye Qiwen now wants to say that she feels a little abrupt. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen tentatively. She thinks Ye Qiwen is going to surprise herself and nods her head. But this time, the length of hospital stay was a little long. Ye Mu lived for one month. Mo Shen originally wanted her to stay in bed for a few more days, but she wanted to go home. She didn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant. But back home, ye Mu still needs to stay in bed. She needs to stay in bed until she gives birth. In order to take care of her, Mo Shen also specially invited a hospital nurse to come. Ye Mu eats and drinks in the bedroom every day. The children want to see her, but they also come in to say hello. There is no difference between going home and being in the hospital. There are still many people coming to see her every day. Including Lin Dao, so busy people came to see ye Mu specially once. They were afraid that ye Mu would be bored. They also brought some "homework" for ye Mu to watch several typical trading cases while she was in bed. Among these friends, the most frequent one should be sun Feifei. Especially after ye Mu came home, sun Feifei came more frequently. Sometimes, she only talks with Ye mu for half a day and plays with two children for half a day. Every time before she came, she would deliberately avoid Guo Fei, but unfortunately, today the two people who didn''t want to meet ran into each other. Lin Feifei saw Guo Fei go straight up the stairs, standing behind him and reminded him: "I advise you to come down." "Why?" Guo Fei puzzled looking at Lin Feifei, but consciously stand. Lin Feifei cleared her throat: "it''s someone''s bedroom. Xiao Mu is in bed. What do you do in it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "It''s not a strange woman. Why can''t you come into her bedroom?" Guo Fei stares at Lin Feifei with his hands in his pocket and really asks Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei rolled a big white eye at Guo Fei and gave him great contempt: "no matter how to say, ye Mu is not convenient now. You are Mr. Mo''s friend. If you go to other people''s bedrooms, don''t be afraid of Mr. Mo''s misunderstanding?" "It''s not as complicated as you think." Guo Fei quickly denied Lin Feifei''s words and stepped upstairs. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei''s appearance of safely going upstairs and couldn''t help complaining: "I really don''t know how to avoid suspicion." She said, and she followed closely. Ye Mu just finished the medicine, Guo Fei pushed the door in, ye Mu saw Guo Fei a Leng: "hmm? Don''t you have to go to the company today? " She remembers that today is a regular meeting of the company once a month. Guo Fei should be very busy. Guo Fei raised his hand and scratched his hair. He said solemnly, "I come to see you on behalf of the company. The tonic I brought is downstairs." Naturally, he didn''t come empty handed, so he should make it clear with Ye mu, so that she won''t be able to tell who bought the tonic for her. Lin Feifei came in along the crack of the door. Today she came here very quietly. Eyes cruising, looking at Ye Mu house, there is no meaning to speak. Ye mu can see Lin Feifei almost every other day and is very used to her presence here. She beckoned to Lin Feifei and said, "it''s so quiet today. It''s not like you..." Ye Mu''s words just fall, his eyes naturally sweep Guo Fei''s body, and suddenly understand the reason why Lin Feifei calms down. Linfeifei hit a huff, detailed cover embarrassed sit to Ye Mu''s side: "no, just don''t want to talk today." Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei meaningfully and knows what she is thinking in her heart. Guo Fei leaned aside to listen to them chatting, fiddling with his mobile phone from time to time. Half of his coming here is to wait for Mo Shen. He happened to talk to Mo Shen about something. Ye Mu took Lin Feifei''s hand and asked unintentionally, "I heard that Did sister Ji introduce you to her boyfriend? How did you see it? " Lin Feifei ignores Guo Fei beside him. He thinks they are present and sighs: "it''s OK." "Do you like it?" Ye Mu chuckles and asks uncertain questions. Lin Feifei said: "I can see it. I''m afraid people can''t see me." Ye Mu is in trouble. Ji''an helps Lin Feifei find a boyfriend, but he doesn''t know what he is looking for. Now he is a little curious: "what''s the other''s occupation? How can I not see you? " Lin Feifei has threatened to get married and have children before the age of 30. She still has a little time to find a reliable person to marry, but she hasn''t met her. "Well It''s a doctor. " Lin Feifei thought about it, one hand unnaturally along his hair and replied, "I told sister Ji before, it''s better to be a doctor." Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei curiously: "why is it best to be a doctor?" "I think the doctor is very handsome, don''t you think? Men I think it''s better to be brave. Doctors are very brave. " Lin Feifei said with conjecture on her face, as if she was optimistic about the doctor''s career. Lin Feifei said attentively, ye Mu listened attentively, two people for the side of Guo Fei strange expression seems to have not found. Guo Fei''s whole face is a little green. Lin Feifei says that he is brave. He thinks that he is obviously suspected of targeting himself. "In your heart, what is cowardice?" Knowing that it was aimed at himself, Guo Fei still didn''t give up and asked Lin Feifei. When Lin Feifei heard his question, he remembered that Guo Fei was behind her. "Timid..." Lin Feifei repeated these three words to himself. He looked at him and said, "a man is afraid of being alone. That''s great cowardice." Lin Feifei''s words, like an invisible arrow, "Yi" shot to Guo Fei''s chest. He was shot while lying down. What''s his business? Ye Mu saw Guo Fei''s shriveled expression and unconsciously wanted to laugh. Didn''t Guo Fei feel uncomfortable. "Ha ha." Guo Fei sneered at Lin Feifei with his arms around his hands: "first look at your courage and then talk about others." Lin Feifei raised her chin: "I''m a little girl. I''m afraid of nothing." Guo Fei opened his mouth and was blocked by Lin Feifei. Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei without fear to intercept her words. His heart seems to be blocked with a stone, which is very uncomfortable. He seems to have nothing on the surface, but the chat about her blind date has been replayed in his ear. Lin Feifei accompanies Ye Mu and finally goes out on the way. Guo Fei is to seize the opportunity, with out to ask her: "do you really want to believe in marriage?" "Well What''s the matter? " Lin Feifei looks back at Guo Fei strangely. Guo Fei glanced at her coldly. Without saying anything, he put his hands in his pocket and went out. This time, Guo Fei really left without looking back. "Leave without saying hello..." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei''s back and mutters twice carefully.Guo Fei came here half to see Mo Shen, but he left without even seeing Mo Shen. It seems that he is really angry, but Lin Feifei will not know why he is angry. Guo Fei just can''t walk, Mo Shen came back, Lin Feifei went downstairs to play cards, saw Mo Shen immediately nodded to say hello. Mo Shen nodded to her politely. She took the card and went upstairs. Mo Shen appeared in the bedroom one step ahead of her. She held the card and asked Ye Mu: "this card Are you still fighting? " Just now ye Mu was bored and wanted to play cards. Now Mo Shen is back. With Mo Shen, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to play cards. "Wait a minute." Lin Feifei''s mobile phone is trembling. She looks at Ye Mu who wants to talk. She stops and makes a phone call first. The phone call is from ye Qiwen. Tomorrow is her wedding banquet. Ye Qiwen hopes Lin Feifei can help her. Marriage is a big event in life. Of course, Lin Feifei is willing to help. Hang up the phone, Lin Feifei had to embarrassment to Ye Mu said: "Qiwen there met a little situation need me, I may have to go first." "Then you go over quickly." Yeh''s wedding is more important here. Lin Feifei leaves in a hurry. Ye Mu sighs. She suddenly envies Lin Feifei. "Can''t I go tomorrow?" Ye mushen and Mo Shen talked and said. Ye Qiwen is her most important friend. She can''t go to her wedding, which may be her lifelong regret. Mo Shen looked at her face, bent down and sat down, holding her hand, said: "blessing can be sent after the wedding, your body is not suitable to attend the wedding." Ye Mu bites her lips. She doesn''t have to go. She looked down at her stomach, and she knew that her current state was not suitable. But at the thought of really missing Ye Qiwen''s wedding, ye Mu felt sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Mo Shen looked at her face regret, smile, holding her hand a bit more strength: "tomorrow I will go instead of you, will give her a thick gift." "Well." Ye Mumian nodded for his difficulty. It''s very tiring for her to lie down like this every day, but fortunately, she won''t be lying for long. When the date comes, the child will meet them. In her present situation, it is impossible to produce naturally. The sooner the child is born, the better. Now her condition is basically stable. The doctor has set a date for her. When the time comes, she needs to move to the hospital for a caesarean section. "It''s all for you..." Ye Mu stroked his stomach and sighed: "you should be obedient and don''t let mommy suffer in vain." Mo Shen looks at her eyes with soft light, and his eyes are unconsciously soft. His hand is on the top of Ye Mu''s abdomen, and his thin lips fall on her abdomen, full of love: "don''t worry, she will be a sensible and obedient little princess." Ye Mu mouth slightly up, side looking at Mo deep, the whole person immersed in the soft: "do you want a good name?" Before, Huai fengpeipei always thought it was a girl. He named many girls and made a little trouble. In the end, Fengpei''s name was decided temporarily. I''m sure it''s a girl this time. I can prepare my name earlier. "The names I used to think of for Fengpei can also be used now." Ye Mu''s proposal of chongmo deep mouth, before those names are also carefully thought out, don''t seem to be some waste. She made such a proposal, but Mo Shen refused: "I''ll think about it again." His daughter, he gave her will be attentive. Ye Mu stroked his stomach with two hands and said low: "you are a good baby, but you can''t compete for favor after you come out." She did not hook the corner of her lips, obviously with a sense of joke, but the smile on the corner of her eyes was full of shallow happiness. Mo Shen''s eyes have been on Ye Mu and her hands. Seeing her serious look, he casually mentioned the recent situation of HN to her. The cooperation that HN has been focusing on recently is now in progress. Both Liu Yiyun and ye Qiyi are showing signs of surfing the Internet, but we can''t rush to close the Internet now. I''m afraid it will be a bit too late. Ye Mu is very patient. She nods when she hears Mo Shen''s suggestion. If you hang it again, you may get something unexpected. Mo Shen''s voice just fell, ye Mu reminded: "you promised to pick up the children yesterday, don''t forget." Mo nodded deeply, raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost time. He got up to pick up the child. Taking advantage of Mo Shen to pick up the child, ye Mu immediately called the nurse to come over and put on the ointment for himself. It''s a pity that this ointment has a strong taste. After using it, the room will be filled for a while. Mo Shen went to pick up the children. After he came back, he played with the children for a while and had dinner with them. He went out for a long time, but when he came back to the bedroom, the smell of the ointment in the bedroom was still very strong and could not go away for a long time. In the evening, ye mu can clearly smell the smell of ointment. She looks at Mo Shen, who is ready to go to bed after taking a bath and taking off her clothes, and suggests: "otherwise, you can go to the guest room to sleep today. It seems that the smell is a bit strong." Mo Shen Gao Ting''s nose wrinkled, pretending not to smell: "what''s the smell there?" He said, strip to bed, as usual, holding Ye Mu to sleep. Ye Mu leaned in his arms, his hair moved a position, trying not to face him with ointment. Mo deep embrace her, smile: "little lady, this is self loathing?" "No way." Ye Muping lay down and tried to make himself comfortable. Her eyes followed Mo Shen and moved out of the window. She said in a voice, "remember the moon I went to see at my grandfather''s house before?" "Well?" The tip of Mo Shen''s nose rubbed her hair and asked questions. "Suddenly I remember We seem to have seen the moon many times together Ye Mu whispered. She grabbed Mo Shen''s clothes and rubbed her head against Mo Shen''s arms: "the moon is round and curved, but people are always together. It''s so good that they haven''t changed." She can also feel all kinds of discomfort around Mo Shen when she just lay down. Now, she already thinks that Mo Shen is a part of herself. Without him, she will feel extremely uneasy. Two kinds of comparison, two kinds of distance, think carefully, the original soft strange, it is a beautiful. In the quiet moonlit night, Mo Shen doesn''t know what he thought of and chuckles. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s clothes with one hand and let himself lie up. He didn''t understand and said, "what are you laughing at?" "No, just thinking about something interesting in the past." Don''t reply deeply. "What''s interesting?" Mo Shen doesn''t know, but ye Mu is more and more curious. Mo Shen shook his head, unwilling to say more. Ye Mu put his hands around Mo Shen''s neck and threatened: "say it or not?" On a moonlit night, their whispers were particularly obvious. Mo Shen leans on Ye Mu''s ear and says something, which makes Ye Mu laugh. In the evening, they chatted for a long time, but ye Mu didn''t get up according to his usual biological clock in the morning and slept a little longer.After breakfast, Mo Shen calls Yan Qi and asks him to prepare a big gift for ye Qiwen. He plans to go to the wedding scene early and come back after a while. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are all in the circle. Their wedding is naturally lively. A large number of reporters are gathered early in the morning, but they are all forbidden to enter. Ye Qiwen is sitting in the rest room doing the final arrangement. When song Zhuochen comes, she is still sleepy. Song Zhuochen''s fingertips pressed on her head, she didn''t feel it. "So sleepy?" Song Zhuochen half squatted, keeping parallel with her on the bench. Ye Qiwen opened her eyes and leaned her head carefully on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "well..." I worried about not sleeping well last night. I got up early this morning to make up. How could I not be sleepy. Song Zhuochen''s hand stroked her back and let her lean firmly on his shoulder. His eyes looked around and saw that there was a sofa in the rest room. He reminded: "you should sleep on the sofa for a while, and the wedding will start in the afternoon. You can sleep for a few hours." Ye Qiwen put her hands around Song Zhuochen''s back. Hearing his words, she couldn''t help laughing: "how can a bride do this?" If she goes to bed, it''ll be embarrassing when a guest comes. Ye Qiwen leaned on song Zhuochen''s shoulder for a rest. She sat up straight and stretched out: "one day passes quickly, the most important day in her life. I can''t deal with it like that." She said to herself, tidying her veil herself: "is it good?" Song Zhuochen''s eyes can only be full of her, nodded: "good looking." With a smile, she raised her hand to tidy song Zhuochen''s tie. The staff in the rest room could not help laughing when they saw such a harmonious scene between song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen. They also felt such sweetness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Ye Qiwen told the people around her to be well prepared. After a while, someone knocked on the door and sent a big gift. Looking at the weight of the gift, ye Qiwen also knows who sent it. Seeing Yan Qi again, she is more sure. "The boss said that his wife couldn''t come over, so he asked me to give them a gift. I wish them a happy wedding." Yan Qi is very polite and bows to bless. Ye Yiwen looked at the gift and liked it very much. She raised her head and asked Yan Qi, "is mo Shen here?" "Outside." Yan Qi answers with a faint smile. Ye Yiwen nodded and asked the people around her to treat him strictly. She held song Zhuochen''s arm and suggested, "shall we go out and see Mo Shen?" It''s not time for Yeh to go out, but first she has to say thank you to Mo Shen. Song Zhuochen''s eyes bumped into Ye Yiwen''s eyes. He agreed to what she mentioned. He nodded: "OK, I''ll take you." Song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen appeared in the hall early, which caused a lot of attention. A lot of people want to applaud, but they realize that they are walking directly in a certain direction, not in the front. They just look at them when they don''t start. "Mr. mo." Ye Yiwen saw Mo Shen and handed him a glass of red wine: "thank you for your gift. We like it very much." Song Zhuochen is not aimed at Mo Shen, but also very polite to pick up his glass, and he touched: "thank you." Mo Shen''s eyes swept song Zhuochen up and down and moved his wine glass: "happy wedding." Song Zhuochen doesn''t have a strong desire for ye mu. Mo Shen''s basic politeness can still be given. Ye Qiwen knows that ye mu can''t come today, but Mo Shen is here. Of course, she inquires about ye mu. Mo Shen told them one by one, and offered his blessing to Ye mu. "It''s a pity that Xiao Mu can''t come." Ye Yiwen drank a mouthful of red wine, with a voice of regret on her face. Her eyes Rose, and she said to herself, "but children are the most important." Mo Shen gently and politely smile, is recognized her words. In such a celebration, ye Qiwen was not the only one who had some regrets. Ye Mu is even more so. There is no one at home. She is at home alone. She knows that today is yeyiwen''s wedding, but she can''t go. Naturally, she is a little lonely, but this is not the most lonely. Since ye Qiwen''s wedding, Lin Feifei has been shooting many live videos for ye mu. Ye Mu looks at it and moves her across the screen. The thought of sending a blessing in person is more serious. After Mo Shen came back, ye Mu still sat and watched on the screen. "Come back." Ye Mu looked up to see Mo Shen and said with a smile, and continued to look down at the mobile phone screen. Mo Shen took off his coat and looked at her strangely: "what are you looking at so attentively?" "This one." Ye Mu holds up her mobile phone, which is a grand and lively wedding scene. She shows her beautiful teeth: "did you see it today?" Mo Shen looked at the cell phone she held up and nodded her hand with a tie He did see it today, but he didn''t stay long before he came back. The highlight of the wedding should be tonight. "To be happy for the second sister." Ye Mu lit the screen and said to himself, "this should be the best ending for ye Qiwen.". Go around, or return to the origin of happiness. Ye Mu believes that the test of heaven for these two people has all ended, waiting for their happiness. Mo Shen looked at her happy appearance for others, did not disturb her to watch the video, but called the nurse, asked Ye Mu recent situation. The nurse told Mo Shen that ye Mu''s current situation was good. Ye Mu''s condition is basically stable now, but they don''t know the result until the day of caesarean section. Mo Shen''s face is not good, nodding to let the nurse go down. He flipped through the calendar twice. The date of Ye Mu''s caesarean section is getting closer and closer, and Mo Shen''s mood is becoming more and more restless. He worried for so long, and the more he came to the end, the more worried he was. Ye Mu looks more like nothing. She is happy to watch ye Qiwen''s wedding video. Even talking with Mo Shen before going to bed at night can''t do without Ye Qiwen. She is about to have her second child. Ye Qiwen has just got married. She still looks forward to her children. When ye Qiwen has children, ye Mu is a little elder. She knows more about children than ye Qiwen. Ye Mu is in a good mood. He talks about the child with Mo Shen, and then she falls asleep with a smile on her lips. Mo couldn''t sleep deeply. He looked at Ye Mu lying in his arms and let out a breath. His eyes focused on Ye Mu''s abdomen, a pair of eyes can not see what emotion, in short, no happy. This child, a day is not born, Mo Shen will not be at ease. After Yeh''s wedding, the bride and groom are very tired. Song Zhuo Chen pushed to the bridal chamber, want to let Ye Qiwen early rest. Song Zhuochen''s friends naturally won''t let him go so easily. They hold him and smile: "is it the bride tired or you are impatient? The bride is married to you. We can''t make a scene for a day? " "Don''t talk about it. You all go back to bed early." Song Zhuochen first put Ye Yiwen into the bedroom, and in a word, he blocked all his friends out.The crowd was disappointed, and song Zhuochen left. Soon after she returned to her bedroom, she quickly took off her make-up, took a bath and changed her home clothes. Without wedding dress and heavy jewelry, she was relieved. She comes out from the bathroom, song Zhuochen leans against the bed and stares at her. "What are you looking at me for?" Yeh raised her arm and looked around her. There was nothing different. "This dress looks a little closer." Song Zhuochen was quite touched. He looked at her and approached her slowly. When she appeared in his bedroom in her home clothes, he really felt that they were married, and she really became his wife. It''s a long way to go. When song Zhuochen marries her, he always feels that it''s not true that he married a fairy. "I will be good to you all my life." Song Zhuochen held her, lips against her ears, solemn promise. When a man is in deep love, he can''t believe his love words, but ye Qiwen believes it. She doesn''t know whether he can walk all his life. But at this moment, he wants to walk with her all his life. She knows it''s true. Yeh Yiwen quietly nests in his arms and throws away all her suspicions and concerns. If she married him, she would try to believe him 100%. "Come with me. I have a present for you." Song Zhuochen picked up Ye Yiwen and took her by the hand to enter the inside of the bedroom. Ye Qiwen raised her eyebrows strangely: "what?" Is there anything else in this bedroom that she hasn''t seen? In front of the small rest room on the inner floor of the bedroom, there is a very wide picture frame. But the picture frame is covered with red cloth, and you can''t see what the inside picture looks like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Ye Qiwen carefully approached the photo and pointed to it: "can I uncover it now?" "Wait a minute." Song Zhuochen took her hand, deliberately and she sold the key: "first guess what it is." Ye Qiwen''s eyes moved from the painting to song Zhuochen''s body. She sipped her lips and thought deeply: "well Is that the one downstairs? " As he said before, the one downstairs is the most similar to her in the past. "No Song Zhuochen shook his head and raised a smile on his lips. His hand from Yeh Yiwen''s hand back, give her a place: "you can uncover." He didn''t hang her too long, knowing she wanted to see it. The wrong guess didn''t make her guess again. Ye Qiwen sees song Zhuochen who automatically retreats to one side and unconsciously becomes serious. She always felt that this picture might be valuable. She pulled down the red cloth and a picture full of memories came to her face. In the photo, two people are sitting in the stall. Her face is red because of alcohol. She should be drunk. She raised her hand and lifted the wine glass out of her hand. Song Zhuochen touched her glass with an extraordinary smile on her face. Ye Qiwen carefully searched for this picture in her mind, and suddenly remembered that this should be the time when she and song Zhuochen had a big food stall many years ago. That''s the day they had their first child. In her memory, in the past, she only had a drink with song Zhuochen in the stall once. "This picture Where did you come from? " Yeh Yiwen''s fingertips touched the photo. She couldn''t believe it and asked. She doesn''t remember having this picture. It seems that she hasn''t seen it at all. Next to this photo is their wedding photo. The two photos are placed together, which has a sense of time gap. "It was published by a newspaper before. It should have been secretly photographed with me before. If you don''t recognize it, you may think it''s useless without any value. They let you out when you became penny. I paid for this picture from them. " Song Zhuochen''s eyes were fixed on the photos, and his voice was full of memories. This is the only group photo of them in the past. He looked at it very seriously. At least they still have the evidence of memories. Ye Yiwen looked at her past self in the photo and sighed gently: "if you look carefully, I was pretty good at that time." Fortunately, the photo shows the two people in a drunken state, with smiles on their faces. If we are in a normal state, we should not look so harmonious. "It''s pretty good now, too." Ye Qiwen, who carefully looks at the photos, hears song Zhuochen''s words. She looks up at him and her eyes meet. Her smile is slowly restrained. Looking at his face, her attention is on his face. He kisses her red lips, his hands around her waist, and he is close to himself. Such a kiss, which had been waiting for many years and lasted for a long time, almost choked Yeh. She pushed song Zhuochen away a little and gasped hard. Her face was slightly red, which made her more charming. Her voice was as sweet as glutinous rice: "would you like some wine?" She seems a little nervous, trying to rely on alcohol to break down her tension. "Spring nights are short." Song Zhuochen''s voice has been hoarse, he only said such a sentence, kiss her again. The wedding day''s tiredness is only for this holy moment. Yeh Yiwen tries to respond to his kiss, and the two join in their own night. It was not only the bride and bridegroom, but also the bridesmaids who were tired that night. As ye Qiwen''s only bridesmaid, Lin Feifei has been busy all day. At the end of the evening, I managed to get a bouquet. Originally, the bridesmaid had yeqimeng, but yeqimeng had something to do temporarily, so she didn''t even come to the wedding. Only Lin Feifei was busy in and out. When it was over, she came home, fell on the bed and had no strength to get up and wash. In the evening, she drank a little more wine, regardless of the wine on her body, and went to sleep at the end. Her fatigue eased for a few days and returned to normal. Fortunately, nothing happened recently. She can have a good rest for a few days. Just a few days later, Ji''an called her and told her to meet her new blind date. Lin Feifei gets up and goes out. She didn''t feel annoyed to see her blind date. She felt that she was old enough to get married. She was in a good condition now and was rational enough. Under the rational circumstances, she thinks the selected marriage partner will be the most suitable one. This time, her blind date is a lyricist. She didn''t understand two of the three sentences she talked with her, but she always had a decent smile on her face. "Miss Lin doesn''t seem to like talking very much." Xiaosen stirs his coffee and tries to ask Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei shook his head: "ah No, I just can''t understand what Mr. Xiao said I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself She said so frankly, which made Xiaosen laugh: "this is the first time I''ve heard of such an answer." Xiao Sen laughs, the Hu dregs under nose follow up and down, a very sexy foot.Lin Feifei responds, but he doesn''t know what to say. "What a coincidence, you''re here, too?" Just as Xiaosen was talking, Guo Fei stood behind Lin Feifei with his hands in his pockets, looking down at her. Seeing Guo Fei here, Lin Feifei opens his mouth and just wants to ask him how he is here. Seeing the sign of the coffee shop, he suddenly remembers that this is Qin Xin''s coffee shop, which is close to HN. It''s not surprising that he is here. "Who is this?" Seeing that Lin Feifei seemed to know Guo Fei, Xiaosen asked. Lin Feifei moved the corner of his mouth: "a friend I know." "Oh." Guo Fei sneered and reached for Lin Feifei: "come with me. I have something to do with you." Lin Feifei turns her wrist, stares at Guo Fei, and reluctantly says to Xiaosen: "sorry, Mr. Xiao, we''ll get in touch later. I Something happened... " Before she finished her words, Guo Fei pulled her out and out of the coffee shop. She shook her hand and asked, "is there anything you can say now?" "I''m in no hurry." Guo Fei took her far enough away from the coffee shop and gave her a cheap smile: "I just want to tell you that your hairstyle today is ugly enough." "You..." Lin Feifei gritted his teeth and pointed to Guo Fei. He shook his hand angrily: "I don''t care about you." She turned and left, but not in the direction of the cafe. "I advise you not to marry in such a hurry. It''s easy to marry an asshole. " Guo Fei was very kind to remind her. Lin Feifei didn''t hear it at all. She took a taxi to Huajing directly. She didn''t take Guo Fei''s words to heart. Anyway, she came out. She wanted to see ye Mu and just told her about ye Yiwen''s wedding. But as soon as she came into the living room, she heard a fuss from upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei catches the servant who comes downstairs in a hurry and asks. The servant swallowed in fear: "Madam Madam, it''s not very good. It''s going to have a baby! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "What?" Lin Feifei was surprised and ran up the stairs quickly. It''s a few days before ye Mu''s caesarean section. Suddenly, it''s ahead of time. It should be ye Mu''s own health problem, not the hospital. The closer to Ye Mu''s bedroom, the closer to the noise. When she pushed the door, there was a faint smell in it. "Xiaomu..." Lin Feifei quickly approached Ye mu, who was lying on the bed moaning bitterly. Mo Shen is bending over to pick up Ye mu, leaving a large amount of blood on the snow-white bed. It''s hard to make a town. Lin Feifei covered her lips with both hands. She was frightened and said, "how can this happen How could... " "Open the door!" Mo frowned deeply and opened his mouth to Lin Feifei who was standing by the door. His voice was a bit low roaring. Ye Mu inexplicably abnormal want to make Mo Shen difficult to calm down, at this time, if you ignore Mo Shen''s calm face, seriously look, it is easy to find that his forehead exuded sweat. Linfeifei Lengleng obedience, quickly opened the door. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu out with the fastest speed. Ye Mu a hand to cover his stomach, a pale face with a lot of sweat, a few days ago just ruddy lips now pale as snow. "Boy Children Mo Shen Children. " Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and tries to repeat these words to Mo Shen. Mo Shen held her hand tightly and tried his best to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital now, the child will be ok..." The car had been waiting outside, Mo Shen holding Ye mu on the car, Lin Feifei also quickly followed up. Ye Mu out of such a big situation, she can not ignore. When you get in the car, don''t wish the car could fly. Don''t stop on the road for a second. You can get to the hospital immediately. Ye Mu has been opening his lips, struggling to say anything. Lin Feifei grabs Ye Mu''s hand, worried and dissuades her: "Xiao Mu, don''t talk. It''s not in the way. Everything will be ok..." Ye Mu glances at Lin Feifei powerlessly. She wants to give Lin Feifei a smile, but the smile is not good-looking. Don''t hold her deeply. Her throat is running up and down. It''s not peaceful for a moment. He regretted that he had hastily promised her to have another child. This time, the arrival of the child worried him more than Fengpei. Mo Shen''s uncontrollable mind caused a touch of fear. He didn''t dare to think about what he was afraid of. The car arrives at the hospital as fast as possible. Mo Shen can''t wait for the medical staff to come out, holding Ye Mu to go to the attending doctor quickly. Although it took only ten minutes on the way, ye Mu''s white dress was wrinkled and could not tell whether it was white or red, including Mo Shen''s white shirt stained with excessive sweat. The doctor saw such a situation scared, dare not delay, quickly will ye Mu into the emergency room. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu quickly grabs Mo Shen''s arm. She doesn''t know whether it''s because it''s too painful or she is aware of something. Tears overflow from the corners of her eyes. Mo Shen knew that she had something to say, pushing her and bending over. "I want to meet Why not Ye Mu grabs Mo Shen''s clothes and asks. She slowly swallows her throat: "I think Meet her. " She''s afraid that if she doesn''t see her again, it''s really too late She was so painful that she felt that she might not be able to hold on. At the moment when she just got on the bus, she thought of what ye Shanlong had said to her. He said that her mother was hard to produce her, and it took a lot of effort to give birth to her at that time. At this moment, she also had to work hard to give birth to her daughter. She felt the difficulty and unbearable pain. She never admitted he Nian, she blamed him, but anyway, he Nian brought her to this world, maybe she shouldn''t have so much hatred for he Nian. Mo Shen nodded and promised Ye Mu: "I''ll help you find her..." Ye Murong gently smiles. Before being pushed into the emergency room, Mo Shen quickly leans down and prints a kiss on her red lips: "I''ll wait for you outside." The medical staff pushed Ye mu in, and ye Mu was forced to release Mo Shen''s hand. She still has a lot to say to Mo Shen. She''s a little worried that she won''t have that chance. Mo Shen watched as the door was closed. His body kept pushing her. His clothes were soaked and looked a little embarrassed. Not long after the doctor went in, he did a general examination for ye mu. He came out first and said to Mo Shen, "the puerpera has massive bleeding. Now we have to operate ahead of time." "Good." Mo Shen looks at the doctor unsteadily and nods quickly. He doesn''t want to delay the doctor for a second. He just wants her to go in and save Ye mu. The doctor put on the mask and Mo Shen casually explained a few words into the emergency room, Mo Shen looked at the light for several minutes before calling Lin su. Lin Su knew that ye Mu was surprised in the hospital and immediately came from the company. Aware that Lin Su wanted to hang up, Mo Shen reminded her: "remember to call president he and let her come over..." "Well This... " Ye Mu doesn''t want to see he Nian. What should he Nian do at this time? Will it stimulate Ye mu?Mo Shen knew what Lin Su was thinking in his heart and could not add: "it''s the meaning of Xiao Mu." Then he hung up. For a long time, the nurse in the emergency room came out and handed Mo Shen an operation sheet: "Mr. Mo, please sign it." Mo Shen took a look at it. It''s the operation list again When Feng Peipei was young, he had already signed it once. When he asked him to sign it again, he was afraid of this piece of paper. "Sign it, no way to operate." Lin Feifei, who has not spoken, reminds me. Mo deeply pressed the paper and signed on it. The nurse began to convey Ye Mu''s words: "the maternal meaning is that in case she has anything to do with the child, let you protect the child first." With that, the nurse went in with something. Mo Shen slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the cold wall. He really wanted to throw away this terrible fear, which caught him off guard. It''s really too much to pay for this child. First Ye Mu suffers from melancholy, then he almost loses it, and then he makes Ye Mu stay in bed for so long. Now he tells him that there may be a greater price. The nurse''s words have always been in Mo Shen''s ears. The success rate of cesarean section is very high, only 2% to 3% of the failures. But ye Mu''s situation is special. He was depressed and didn''t take good care of him before, and then he was hit hard. He had some problems with his body. Now he has unknown bleeding, which greatly reduces the success rate. Mo Shen sat in the waiting area and didn''t say a word. The waiting area for two people was very quiet. It was not until Lin Su and he Nian came in a hurry that there was a little movement in the waiting area. "Ah Shen, how about little Mullah?" Lin Su anxiously sat down beside Mo Shen and didn''t even have time to breathe to ask Mo Shen. One side of he Nian also anxiously looking at Mo Shen, waiting for his answer. Mo Shen didn''t look at the two people. His sight was still out of focus. He replied, "I don''t know yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 He really didn''t know what was going on. Ye Mu was in it, and there was no news since the nurse went in. He Niang has a kind of uneasy feeling to rush to heart, she a hand nervously grasps own clothes corner: "that, before that, how does the doctor say?" Mo Shen heard he Nian''s voice, raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes dodged for a few seconds, then quickly gathered on her: "she..." It seems that it is difficult for Mo Shen to Tell ye Mu himself. Those difficult words stuck in his throat, it is difficult to breathe out. Lin Feifei knows that Mo Shen can''t answer, goes to he Nian, leans on he Nian''s ear and tells him about ye mu. He Nian nervously listened to it, and his eyes, which were already wide open, suddenly widened a little bit, as if frightened: "little mu..." Is the situation as serious as the doctor said? He Nian''s eyes were flustered and turned to think. A nurse passed her with a tray. She said, "where can I donate blood here?" "President he..." Lin Su looked at he Nian in surprise, didn''t understand her meaning and pulled her. He Nian still took the nurse''s arm and slightly tilted his head to explain to Lin Su: "Xiao Mu may need a blood transfusion in the back. She and I are of the same blood type. We should draw me first, so as not to be in a hurry when we need to wait." "I can donate blood to the lying in women inside. Where can I draw blood?" He Nian nervously pulled the nurse and asked sincerely. "Ma''am, this It''s too early for the pregnant women to know what''s going on. " The nurse looked at he Nian in embarrassment. He Nian shook his head and didn''t want to delay: "it doesn''t matter. It''s best not to use it. In case... " In case of something, he Nian didn''t go on, hesitated for two seconds and continued: "it doesn''t matter, you just need to take me." The nurse heard he Nian say so, can nod to promise her, lead her to draw blood. Lin Su frowned at he Nian, but she didn''t care to stop her now. She is very worried about ye mu, has been unable to distract other. The situation outside is very urgent. The situation inside is not much better. Ye mu, who had been drugged, wanted to go to sleep, but she didn''t dare to sleep. Her eyes were dizzy and blinking. The light in the emergency room was dazzling. She stared at her blankly and nervously, letting the doctor cut her. She couldn''t sleep, but she still fainted. Mo Shen leaned against the wall outside and kept a posture. He didn''t move until he came back from offering his blood. Everyone outside did not know how long they had been waiting, and finally heard a cry from the child inside. "I have a baby!" Lin Su was surprised, and quickly moved forward two steps. Mo Shen''s fingertips trembled slightly. He also stood up and went to the door of the emergency room. After a while, the nurse came out with the child in her arms. Her face was full of blessing smiles: "Congratulations, Mr. Mo, you are a little princess." "Oh, let me see, my little baby..." Lin Su bent down with a loving look on his face. Mo took a deep look at the nurse, but he didn''t speak. The nurse knew what he was going to ask, and said: "the mother is a little weak. She was surprised and fell asleep. There should be no big problem. The doctor is dealing with her. She will be sent back to the Ward later. It needs to be observed for several days." With the nurse''s words, Mo Shen finally showed a trace of smile: "thank you." The nurse nodded with a smile, did not give the child to Lin Su, said: "the child is also a little weak, need special care for a few days, temporarily can not give you." Lin Su stared at her little granddaughter and nodded. She followed the nurse all the time. "Please take care of the baby for me with mom." Mo Shen turns to he Nian and asks for an exit. He Nian nodded, looked into the emergency room, and immediately followed Lin su. Mo Shen and Lin Feifei wait for ye Mu to come out. The doctor does a good job in the final treatment and pushes Ye Mu out. Ye Mu is not awake yet, and his face is very pale and his eyes are closed. Mo Shen sent Ye Mu back, quietly looked at her for a moment, turned to Lin Feifei, who had been worried, and said, "thank you today. Xiao Mu won''t wake up today. You''d better go back earlier. " Lin Feifei pursed her lips and looked at Ye mu with concern. Knowing that she couldn''t help by staying here, she didn''t refuse Mo Shen''s offer. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll see her again tomorrow." Mo Shen nods and politely wants to send her out, but Lin Feifei stops her. After Lin Feifei left, only Mo Shen and ye Mu were left in the ward. Mo Shen gently held her hand, pulled away her disordered hair, quietly stayed with her for a while, then he went to the washroom and brought water to clean her carefully. Perhaps can feel the comfort on the body, the brow of leaf Mu tight wrinkly slowly loosen. I don''t sleep as hard as I just came out. Lin Su and he Nian came over from the heat preservation room with a smile on their faces. "How is Xiao Mu?" Seeing that ye Mu was not awake, Lin Su stopped smiling and asked. "I haven''t woken up yet." Mo Shen''s attention is fixed on Ye mu. Lin Su casually pulled the horn for ye Mu: "I''ll go to clean up the basin for her.""Let me do it." He Nian holds Lin Su''s hand to stop her. She has never done anything for ye mu. Mo deep looking at two people fight, light export: "no, I have wiped for her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su and he Nian were stunned. They didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would say so. Lin Su and he Nian are deadlocked and quiet for a moment. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lin Su takes his mobile phone to Mo Shen''s side and says with a smile, "come on, ah Shen, you haven''t seen what our little princess looks like. It''s lovely. No way. " "Yes, I haven''t seen such a beautiful baby." He Nian followed suit, mentioning this child, her face is also smiling. Mo Shen''s hand also holds Ye Mu''s hand and looks at the photo on Lin Su''s mobile phone. The little guy is totally different from her two brothers. Her brothers were born chubby, while she is thinner with almost no meat on her face. But it''s wonderful. It''s a small, three-dimensional shape. A pair of big eyes curious about the new world suddenly reminds Mo Shen of the first time he saw Ye mu. Ye Mu''s curious eyes. Mother and daughter''s eyes are the same, Mo Shen''s eyes seriously look at the child, has been gentle lips finally raised a smile. "Like mom." His smile is very kind, and his words are sweet and astringent. This child, really let him like and surprised. Lin Su turns the photos one by one to Mo Shen, who rarely stares at his mobile phone seriously. He listened to Lin Su''s details, but his smile didn''t fade. He looked at his daughter, ye Mu''s fingertips move gently in his palm, Mo Shen turned to see her, ye Mu has opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Ye Mu woke up the first thing, eyes searching around, did not see what she wanted to see, she asked: "where is the child?" "The child is a little weak. It''s over there in the incubator." Lin Su saw Ye Mu wake up, surprise came over, immediately out of the voice. Seeing Lin Su''s expression, ye Mu knows that the child is OK. The worry on her face faded, and a reassuring smile immediately appeared. The anesthetic on her body has not completely faded, and her palm moves irregularly. Mo looks at her deeply and asks, "are you hungry?" "Well." Ye Mu nods, her whole stomach seems to be hollowed out, hungry some empty. Before Mo Shen spoke, Lin Su quickly said, "I can''t eat yet. I''ll have someone prepare it for you tomorrow. It''s already night. Today should be a hard day. Have a good sleep." Without the doctor''s permission, ye mu can''t eat anything now. Ye Mu threw himself wholeheartedly on the child and didn''t realize he Nian was in the house. Make sure the baby is OK. She can''t eat yet. She quickly closes her eyes and goes to sleep. He Nian stood in the corner and watched Ye Mu fall asleep. Then he stood up and said goodbye to Lin su. Lin Su sent him to read out, and the two had the space to speak alone. Seeing that he Nian looked lonely, Lin Su could not help comforting him: "this time, little Mu Neng asked you to come here, but you are still in my heart. It''s a good thing, and it''s also a turn for the better. Relax. Before long, Xiao Mu will accept you. " He Nian hung his head, slowly forward, the look of loneliness did not disappear: "I hope so." He Nian doesn''t know whether she should or shouldn''t appear in front of Ye mu. She naturally wants to take care of Ye mu all the time, but she is worried that ye Mu will not accept her, and she will be irritated by her carelessness. Lin Su sent he Nian out of the hospital. He Nian stood still and got rid of Lin Su: "Xiao Mu, please take care of him more." "She''s my daughter-in-law. It''s right to take care of her." Lin Su nodded and agreed. She hesitated and looked at he Nian. Seeing that she was going to leave, she quickly said in a voice: "tomorrow, Xiao Mu''s breakfast will be given to you. My servant has asked for leave these two days, and I can''t leave. Tomorrow You should have time to make some breakfast, right? " He nianyileng, turned and looked at Lin Su in surprise. She saw Lin Su''s smile, understood Lin Su''s intention, nodded and agreed: "well, thank you..." Lin Su waved her hand and told he Nian to go back earlier. She didn''t tell he Nian that she was in the hospital. She''s giving him a chance and a step, so that she can have an excuse to come tomorrow. Tonight, Mo Shen stayed in the hospital. He also had a rough day, and in the evening he just took a break. Ye Mu woke up early the next day and was anxious to see her child. From the sound of the child to now, ye Mu has not seen what the child looks like. She can''t see the child when she wakes up early. The child is very weak and needs to stay in the incubator for a period of time. But ye mu can''t get out of bed yet, so she has to take a good rest for a few days. Ye Mu is disappointed that he can''t see the children. Lin Su knows that ye Mu wants to see the child. She goes to the outdoor and video to let Ye Mu see the child from her mobile phone. Across the mobile phone screen, ye Mu looks at the quiet little guy seriously. She wants her mobile phone to be as big as a TV now, so that she can see every detail of her child. "See? Look at these little feet... " Lin Su aimed at the little guy through the glass and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing such a small baby, Lin Su couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute. Lin Su is so happy. Ye mu with a smile, seriously staring at the little guy, a second do not want to miss. After the video, Lin Su took some more photos. She sat by Ye Mu''s bed and showed her that ye Mu''s attention was all attracted to her mobile phone. "Nose..." Ye Mu touched the bridge of the nose of the little guy on the mobile phone and laughed out: "it seems that Mo Shen." So small has such a high nose, later still don''t know how beautiful. Ye Mu and Lin Su look very seriously, and they don''t notice anyone coming in. It was not until there was a knock at the door that Lin Su looked up. "President he..." Lin Su saw he Nian and got up immediately. Ye Mu Shun Lin Su raised her eyes and saw he Nian standing in front of the door with a lunch box. She opened her lips for a moment. She stares at he Nian. There is no coldness or hatred in her eyes. She just looks at he Nian calmly. Let Ye Mu stare at all the time, but he Nian is a little cramped. She slows down and hesitates: "I''ll Let me bring you some porridge I''ve asked the doctor. I''ve just finished the operation. I''d like to eat light... " He Nian is not sure to send the lunch box. She knows that ye Mu probably doesn''t want what she sent. However, ye Mu looked at her for a minute, but raised a faint smile: "thank you." Her thanks were accepted by the representative. He Nian thought he had heard wrong. He immediately looked up at Ye mu. The smile on Ye Mu''s face didn''t change. She just turned away and realized it. She looked at Lin Su and said, "I''m just a little hungry.""I''ll give it to you." Lin Su happily took clean dishes and chopsticks for ye Musheng. He Nian also stared at Ye mu in a trance and unreal way. Seeing that Lin Su had sent porridge to Ye mu, he said: "Mo always should not have eaten it. I specially prepared more." Mo Shen smiles and nods. Lin Su helps Mo Shen Sheng. Seeing that ye muken ate what he had made, he Nian was in a very strange mood. She did not expect that ye Mu would suddenly change her outlook, which made her surprised and happy. He Nian stares at Ye mu all the time. Lin Su is worried about the embarrassment of the atmosphere. She talks to he Nian, trying not to let the atmosphere fall into embarrassment. He Nian answers Lin Su''s topic, and his eyes are turned by Lin su. Ye Mu quietly ate a bowl of porridge, put down the chopsticks to he Nian to express his thanks: "porridge is delicious, thank you." He Nian turned around and saw Ye Mu talking. He immediately nodded with a smile and took the opportunity to say, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you in the next few days." Ye Mu a smile, did not say, but also did not refuse. She''s just such a reaction. He Nian is satisfied enough. She helped Lin Su clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and her fingertips trembled. Ye Mu finally didn''t reject himself as before. Does this mean that ye Mu is trying to accept himself? Here in Yemu, because of Yemu''s attitude, he Nian is much more natural than before. After eating, ye Mu picked up his mobile phone and continued to look at his daughter''s photo, with a deeper smile on his lips. Some things are interlinked, like putting down a big package, the whole person is relaxed. Now, ye Mu is in this state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 He Nian didn''t go back to the hospital until the evening. When she left, she had a smile on her face. Ye Mu didn''t refuse her, which means she can continue to deliver breakfast tomorrow. She ate millet porridge today, but it seems too easy to eat it tomorrow. She went back in the evening, studied the menu carefully, and checked the information. She gave Ye Mu what to eat. A breakfast becomes very complicated here. But she seems to be several years younger, full of energy, until late at night, still studying the menu. The next day, she delivered breakfast as usual. Ye Mu as usual did not refuse, and Lin Su also tacit understanding of no preparation. For several days, he Nian would come to deliver breakfast every morning, and take Lin Su''s ride back in the evening. Although she and ye Mu don''t have many opportunities to speak alone, they are not as rigid as before, and they are naturally more. He Nian makes breakfast for ye mu with different patterns every day. Ye mu can feel he Nian''s intention. When he Nian was making these meals, he was very happy when he thought that it was for his daughter. When ye Mu Chang was so old, he was the first to eat the food made by his own mother. The heart is very strange, feeling this kind of thing is very strange, as if just a meal of heart can break all the barriers. Ye Mu eating these breakfast, miss her daughter seems to have been eased. But when the child came out of the incubator, she was still very happy. She brought the little guy into the world. It was the first time they met. It was amazing. "Little beauty, what are you looking at?" Ye Mu holding his daughter smile, fingertips gently point her daughter''s small face. She held on to her daughter after she saw her. Even if she is physically inconvenient, she is reluctant to let others hold her. Ye Mu looks at his daughter with eyes full of kindness, and the little guy in his arms looks at Ye Mu attentively. His small mouth opens and closes naturally, which is very lovely. Ye Mu''s eyes are being pulled by her, she opens her mouth and makes her want to tease her. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen standing on one side and said with a smile, "does your nose look like you?" "More like Mo Feng." Mo Shen''s fingertips hold his little daughter''s hand. The baby''s little hand immediately grasps Mo Shen''s fingers. His smart eyes stare at Mo Shen, and his little mouth smiles. "I laughed, I laughed." It was just a smile, which made everyone in the room laugh. Her lovely appearance, everyone wants to laugh. Ye Mu bent down and rubbed the tip of his nose against the little guy''s nose. He asked Mo Shen, "what''s your name? Didn''t you think of a name before? " Mo Shen''s eyes on the child, lips is a soft smile: "called baomei." "Baomei..." Ye Mu repeats these two words, although the words are brief and comprehensive, but they are playful and lovely. Girl''s name, or cute some better, too formal, it is easy to have a sense of distance. With such a girlish name, xiaobaomei, who grows up, can''t imagine that it''s her father''s name. "Baomei, that''s a nice name." Lin Su read it again, turned around and praised it with he Nian. He Nian nods and caters. Seeing that ye Mu looks at the child with a smile, she is happy for ye Mu from her heart. A few days ago, the child''s condition is not very good, ye Mu''s condition is not very good. Hospitals try not to let people visit them. The children came out of the incubator and many friends visited them. Lin Feifei and ye Qiwen came to visit at the earliest time. Lin Feifei sees that ye Mu is recovering well, and then she breathes a sigh of relief. She tells Ye Mu about the fact that ye Mu was sent to the hospital that day, and she is still afraid. "I was really scared to see you like that." Lin Feifei sighed with relief. Ye Yiwen, who was standing by the cradle and looking at the child, echoed: "I was scared when I heard Feifei say it." "It worries you." Ye Mu looks at them apologetically. Since she saw her daughter, the smile on her face has hardly stopped these days. Ye Mu''s health is just better. All the friends who can come to visit come here on this day. When Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen are about to leave, Guo Fei comes over again. He asks a few questions. Seeing that Lin Feifei is going to leave, he stops them in a voice: "wait a minute. I have something else to say to you." "What?" Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei strangely, what can he say to himself. Guo Fei Yang chin light cough: "let you wait for a while, there are so many reasons." Lin Feifei squinted at him: "why do you want me to wait, I have to wait..." Ye Yiwen looks at Lin Feifei. Without waiting for Lin Feifei to answer, she goes first. Guo Fei came here specially to look after children, but because of Lin Feifei, he didn''t have time to say a few words, and soon got out of the ward. Lin Feifei, who had been waiting outside, was already a little impatient. Seeing him coming out, her impatience became more serious: "what''s the matter?" She stares at him. If he still doesn''t do anything this time and just plays with her, she won''t be so generous as last time."Nothing..." Guo Fei''s eyes dodged and shrugged, so it didn''t matter to open his mouth. Lin Feifei stares at him and hears her inferential answer. She takes a breath and her face collapses instantly: "I don''t have so much time to spend with you." He thought it was fun to play with her, didn''t he? Lin Feifei angrily turned to leave, originally, she could take ye Yiwen''s free ride, now let her delay is already in the evening, where does she go to find a car? Lin Feifei left the hospital, Guo Fei did not chase, but when she stood on the side of the road to take a taxi, Guo Fei''s car stopped in front of her. "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Guo Fei rolled down the window and said to Lin Feifei slowly. Lin Feifei glanced at him and did not move. If she was still in his car, she would be too weak. "I lied to you. I have something to tell you. Come up." Guo Fei pushed the door open, but sighed. Lin Feifei hesitated: "if you have anything to say, just say it here." "Will you go up?" Guo Fei raised his chin slightly, and there were more threatening elements in his words. Lin Feifei hesitated for a few minutes, but was defeated by Guo Fei. As soon as she got into the car and fastened her seat belt, she asked, "what are you going to say?" Guo Fei cleared his throat unnaturally and turned the steering wheel leisurely with both hands, not in a hurry to open his mouth. Lin Feifei stared at him for a long time, waiting for him to speak. "What are you going to say?" Lin Feifei frowned, took a breath and asked patiently. Guo Fei finally took a look at her. His eyes were full of uncertainty. He hesitated and said, "don''t go on a blind date again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei was stunned and stared at him in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Lin Feifei swallowed her throat and turned her eyes doubtfully. How could she feel that there was something else in his words "What do you mean?" Lin Feifei''s eyes swam and her heart trembled. She seems to have a hunch that she knows what Guo Fei is going to say, but it seems that she doesn''t know anything. She is waiting for her answer. At the moment, Lin Feifei''s mood is very complicated and contradictory. Guo Fei finished, but he didn''t speak. He suddenly came up with such words, which he seemed to regret. "That I mean, there are many men of marriageable age around me. They are very reliable. I can also introduce them to you so that you won''t be cheated. " Guo Fei''s two hands pressed on the steering wheel and spoke very carefully. Lin Feifei''s face just rose a little smile, because his words completely dissipated, her gaze at him slowly moved away, it turned out that she was amorous, she thought, Guo Fei would have a little "If that''s what you''re going to say That''s not necessary. " Lin Feifei with a wry smile on her face raised her head to look at him: "I don''t need other people''s help in my own affairs." She said, a hand in front of the door: "stop." Guo Fei took a look at her and continued to drive. Lin Feifei pushed the door open: "if you don''t stop, I''ll jump." "You..." Guo Fei frowned. For a moment, Lin Feifei had nothing to say. He braked hard and stopped. Lin Feifei didn''t look at Guo Fei, but got out of the car with a belly full of fire. "Lin Feifei! I can''t get a taxi here! " Guo Fei pulled her out of the car and let her stop temporarily. Lin Feifei shook off his hand: "it''s none of your business!" She gave him a cold look and quickly bypassed his car. Guo Fei wants to stop talking. He pushes the door open to get off. After a few seconds of silence, he closes the door and gets on again. He drives away. Lin Feifei thought Guo Fei would keep up. She went out for a distance and then looked back. Guo Fei''s car had already disappeared. She threw her bag angrily and went home slowly. Since he doesn''t like her, why does he always disturb her like this? Doesn''t he know that it will make her misunderstand? Lin Feifei is tired of pulling her hair. If she is disturbed by him, she will never stop. When all the guests leave, ye Mu has time to hold her sleeping sister. "Fengpei shouts to come to the hospital to see you and your sister every day, or I''ll ask the driver to pick them up tomorrow?" Lin Su sat beside Ye Mu and discussed with her. Ye Mu shook his head, refused: "the day after tomorrow to go back, or do not let them run back and forth, these days two children should be very heavy academic." Fengpeipei is thinking about her sister, which ye Mu knows. If they were allowed to come, they would refuse to go back to school. Peipei has a cold recently, so I''d better not let him run back and forth. Lin Su nodded, ye Mu''s words are reasonable, she said along with the words: "I''ll let the domestic servant to prepare for the discharge tomorrow." Ye Mu agreed, holding the child to tease. Lin Su stayed in the ward for a while. She and Mo Shen went out to consult the doctor about ye mu. Only Lin Su and he Nian are left in the ward. Lin Su coaxes Bao Mei, and her every smile changes with her. Not long after the baby finished eating milk, ye Mu held her and tried to find her diapers. She turned to look for them. All the diapers were hanging by the cradle. She had to get out of bed to get them. The wound she pulled was a little painful. Her hand extended toward the cradle and naturally looked at he Nian: "Mom, help me with the diaper." Standing there, he Nian heard Ye Mu''s address, her feet suddenly froze. His eyes are wide, and he stares at Ye Mu strangely. "Diapers." Ye Mu saw he Nian''s surprised look, and her hand stretched out in that direction to remind her. He Nian quickly regained his mind and walked over with a look of surprise. He picked up the diaper from her designated place and handed it to her. Ye Mu skillfully and carefully changed the diaper for Bao Mei. The scene just now was extremely natural. She didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Ye Mu natural expression let he Nian some doubt, she just heard wrong? She stood by and looked at Ye Mu''s skilled diaper changing. She opened her mouth and asked, "so skilled, did you change it yourself when you were born Fengpei?" "Well..." Ye Mu smile should be: "skilled is also out of practice. The two little guys come together and cry after changing this and that. If they can do it by themselves, they can do it by themselves. " Ye Mu felt a little tired at that time, but she became Bao Mei. On the contrary, she was glad that she knew a lot about how to take care of babies. Baomei quietly let Ye Mu play with, two usually lively legs quietly curled up, let Ye Mu change for himself. "Look at this little girl. She''s quiet and sensible. Like you, she loves to be clean and can''t bear wet diapers." He Nian stooped to coax Xiao Bao Mei and said. Ye Mu''s diaper changing hand slowly stops. She looks at he Nian: "when I was a child Have you ever changed my diapers? "She had never seen he Nian, and there was no he Nian in her memory. When he Nian left, she was too young. She wanted to hear about he Nian and her. Ye Mu asked such a question is not malicious, but for he Nian, it is like a stab in the heart. Ye Mu''s words seem to remind her that she is not responsible. "Changed..." He Nian came out of his throat with these two words: "you are the same as Bao Mei. When you change your diaper, you always keep still and let it change quietly." He Nian said, like thinking of Ye Mu''s childhood, everything is a little trance. Leaf Mu shallow smile, see he Nian don''t want to say more, didn''t say again. She dressed her baby in a diaper and thought it over before she realized that she had just called he Nian "Ma.". She didn''t mean to call it that way, as if it was natural "Xiaomu..." Just when ye Mu was distracted, Mo Shen came back from the doctor. Ye Mu looked up at him and said with a smile, "what did the doctor say? Can I go the day after tomorrow? " "Well, yes, but tomorrow she will watch it for you again." Mo Shen took Bao Mei from ye Mu''s arms and earnestly told ye Mu: "besides, you should take the medicine prescribed by the doctor on time." Ye Mu shrugged, pretending to be impatient and looked at him: "I know." Mo Shen and Lin Su have come back. It''s dark outside. Why don''t you stay more? You''ve packed up your things and left. After he Nian goes out, ye Mu takes a deep look at mo. Mo deep pick eyebrow, don''t quite understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s eyes: "what''s the matter?" "What?" Ye Mu''s two hands overlapped on the quilt corner, pretending not to make a sound. Mo Shen gently hugged Bao Mei and sat beside her: "your eyes are very strange. Do you have something to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Ye Mu stretched his waist, pursed his lips, and showed a nice dimple on his cheek: "I called mom today." Mo Shen holds Bao Mei and looks up at her with a little surprise in her calm eyes. Ye Mu knew the meaning of his name and shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know how to shout it out It''s like I blurted it out She sighed, such a mouth, she did not feel embarrassed, but feel very relaxed, like a big stone in her heart was removed. "That''s a good thing." Mo nodded deeply. He didn''t seem to have any objection to this matter. Ye Mu eyebrow head pick, still can''t completely sure how he thinks: "is it a good thing?" She has no standard answer, so it''s up to Mo Shen to give him. "Well." Mo Shen did not put this matter in mind, holding the little daughter still concentrate on coaxing, just casually nodded to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and focused on the child. Her attention was a little distracted. She turned her lips, even the topic was taken away, eating: "now Mr. Mo''s eyes are full of his daughter? Do you still have my share? " Mo Shen didn''t look up yet, but he heard her jealous words and said with a smile, "are you jealous?" Ye Mu put his hands on the bed and kept looking at Mo Shen: "hum." She didn''t hide her jealousy. Now if she let her daughter take the lead, it would be difficult for her in the future. Mo Shen looked at her seriously, the smile on her face did not fade, raised his big hand and rubbed her hair, still the same as before: "in my heart, no matter when, you will always be the first." Ye Mu''s eyes bumped into Mo Shen''s eyes. He just said that. Ye Mu immediately believed. Mo Shen never lies in front of her. "That needs to be maintained." Ye Mu grinned and showed his white teeth. As soon as the date for ye Mu to go home arrived, Lin Su went home early to prepare. Mo Shen went home with his mother and daughter. As soon as the car came into the yard, Feng Pei immediately trotted to meet him. "Mommy, Mommy..." Fengpeipei directly ignored Mo Shen, who was driving in front of him, and slapped on the door behind him. Ye Mu pushed the door open, holding Bao Mei tightly wrapped in her arms, and said, "so actively come out to meet me?" "Well, we''ve been waiting for mommy for days." Peipei looks up at Ye mu, one hand holding the corner of Ye Mu''s clothes, and stands on tiptoe to look up: "Mommy, let me see my sister." Fengfeng stands on the other side, also curious to raise his feet up, want to see ye Muri''s children clearly. Ye Mu''s face slightly showed a look of disappointment: "I thought it was to welcome me, but it wasn''t..." It''s their little sister that''s clearly on the mind of the two kids. "Go ahead. It''s cold outside. My sister can''t stand it." Don''t feel the back of the two young men''s heads. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, Feng Pei immediately trots into the room and waves to Ye Mu: "Mommy, come in quickly." Ye Mu looks at some "Crazy" sons with a smile, tilts his head and says to Mo Shen, "these two little guys seem to be excited today." Mo deep embrace Ye Mu''s waist, with her into the room: "think so many days, have not seen, anxious to see also normal." Ye Mu turned his lips. Mo Shen''s words are reasonable, and she doesn''t argue. After entering the living room, ye Mu just sat down, and Feng Pei immediately surrounded him, eager to see his sister. Ye Mu takes away the quilt for Bao Mei. Bao Mei is sleeping soundly. Ye Mu light hand put her on the sofa, she did not wake up. I didn''t change my diaper in the car during this period of time. Ye Muxian changed her diaper and didn''t notice Feng Pei''s expression. Fengfengpeipeipei stood aside, staring at baomei seriously, motionless, both eyes were excited, Ye Mu changed baomei, looked at the two little brothers and asked, "do you like my sister?" "Well." Feng Feng nodded heavily. Peipei stretched out his little finger and gently kicked Bao Mei''s cheek, revealing a lovely smile: "my sister looks good." "Yes." Ye Mu laughs. She is a little curious about how to define beauty and ugliness in Peipei. Before, Peipei pointed to a comedian on TV and said that he was beautiful, but Peipei was confused about the concept of beauty and ugliness. Feng Pei has been lying on the sofa to study his sister, and they can''t watch their favorite cartoon on TV. After watching it for half an hour, Peipei was impatient: "Mommy, my sister is a little lazy. She hasn''t woken up so late..." "Children love to sleep. When you were a child, you could sleep better than your sister." Ye Mu explained to Pei Pei, with a loving face: "my sister is still young, so I have to sleep and grow up." Peipei''s eyes brightened, as if to hear something surprised: "love to sleep, grow tall?" He said, looking at his brother. He has always been as tall as his brother, but recently, his brother is obviously taller than himself, and he also wants to catch up with him."As a child." Ye Mu light cough explanation, afraid that this will become Peipei bed excuse. Pei Pei "Oh," no words, continue to wait for my sister to wake up. Mo Shen took the blanket from the upstairs and saw that the two little brothers were still waiting. Just as she was about to say something, the little princess opened her mouth and cried. When she cried, Pei Pei retreated. Ye Mu picked up and took a picture. Maybe she was hungry. She asked Yuesao to make some milk powder. "Mommy, give me a hug." Feng Feng''s two eyes are shining and staring at Ye Mu''s Little Sister Zhang''s hand. Ye Mu looked at Fengfeng''s eager eyes, nodded and carefully handed baomei to Fengfeng: "be careful." Fengfeng carefully holds baomei, a pair of big eyes smile, just also crying baomei staring at him, unexpectedly did not cry. "Sister, I''m big brother." Fengfeng whispered to baomei: "in the future, my brother will protect you. Don''t be afraid..." Fengfeng hugs baomei around the sofa and talks with baomei patiently. Baomei may be curious about Fengfeng. Surprisingly, she doesn''t have any movement. She always stares at Fengfeng. Fengfeng didn''t know what to say, but Xiaobao Mei pulled a little smile on her face. Peipei looks at Fengfeng enviously. He also wants to hold his sister. With xiaobaomei in the family, toys are no longer attractive to the two little brothers. They don''t pester Ye Mu and keep turning around their younger sister. They have the posture of competing for her favorite. Mo Shen sighed with a sigh, holding Ye Mu''s shoulder: "it seems that someone can live these two." Feng Feng seldom smiles at Ye Mu and Mo Shen, but he smiles at his sister. Peipei is a little treasure in Mo Shen''s eyes. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but today I''m not pestering Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Yue Sao rushed the milk powder and sent it. Ye Mu took it and called Feng Feng: "Feng Feng, take my sister. It''s time for my sister to have dinner." Fengfeng agrees to Ye Mu and reluctantly holds his sister. Ye Mufeng takes baomei from Fengfeng''s arms and feeds her. Mo Shen Chong and Feng Pei waved: "come here." Feng Feng Pei looks at each other, but he follows Mo Shen into the study. Mo Shen alone let two little guys come here, mainly to give ye muno some space, fengpeipei are crowded there, the space is too small. He also took this opportunity to explain that they should be careful when dealing with baomei. Baomei is too small, and they should not be too heavy in holding or coaxing. In addition, Mo Shen told the two little guys that they were big brothers. As brothers, they had to bear the responsibility of brothers. They should not be too willful, but learn to be sensible. Usually, if they say they are not sensible, they will feel aggrieved. But for the sake of their younger sister, they had no complaints and nodded and agreed: "we will take good care of our younger sister." During the conversation between Feng Pei and Mo Shen, ye Mu has gone upstairs with Bao Mei who is asleep again. Mo Shen was very satisfied with the performance of the two children. He touched their heads and let them go out first. Out of the study, Fengfeng closed the door and turned to educate Peipei: "Peipei Pei, I want to play in the car, I want to go out to play, I can''t play in the living room." Peipei looks innocent like a little raccoon, aggrieved and asked: "why?" "Your driving in the living room will affect your sister''s sleep." Fengfeng looks like a big brother. He is very educational. "Oh." Pei Pei''s mouth was curled and he was pitiful. Fengfeng patted Peipei''s shoulder and comforted him: "we are also men. Don''t play with those childish things any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei secretly looks up at Fengfeng. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to be a man so much. When a man can''t even play what he wants to play, it''s too frustrating Fengpeipei had a good deal and they went downstairs. Baomei had already returned to her bedroom, and the two little guys crowded in again. Ye Mu heard the movement of pushing the door, and made a silent movement towards them. Fengfengpeipei immediately lightened his steps. They approached the window and looked at baomei who was sleeping on the bed seriously: "sister is sleeping again?" "Well, my sister is tired." Ye Mu puts a hand on Bei Jiao for Bao Mei and laughs in response to her son''s question. She said, putting down her hand and going out first. Under normal circumstances, as long as she comes out of the bedroom, Fengpei will come out one after another. Today is not, ye Mu out, they are still around the bed. "Let''s go and let my sister sleep a little longer. Let''s go down and watch TV." Ye Mu waved to them. Fengpeipei turns around and hasn''t decided whether to leave. The telephone ring downstairs attracts Ye Mu''s attention. Ye Mu goes downstairs first, and Feng Pei sees Ye Mu gone. They still stay in the bedroom. Peipei''s two little hands pressed on the bedside, holding his face, looking at baomei and wondering: "daddy said that my sister''s nose is like my brother, but where does my sister look like me?" Feng Feng stretched out his little hand and gently touched his sister''s nose, a happy face: "sister like me, there is no place like you." "Well! How can it be Peipei''s small body immediately refuted. Fengfeng youyou looked at Peipei: "sister, what''s good about you? Coward, dare not sleep alone at night, so big, still pester Mommy every day Peipei asked his brother to scold him like this. His good-looking eyes were moist and red. He said in a pitiful tone: "I''ll sleep alone in the future, and I won''t be timid any more..." "Well, let my sister be like you." Feng Feng moved his small mouth and tried to compromise. Peipei immediately rubbed his eyes and turned tears into laughter. Yemusi, who answers the phone downstairs, has no idea what happened upstairs. It''s the old lady. Ye Mu just came home today, the old lady called to care about it. A few days ago, the old lady went to the hospital to see ye mu in person and brought a lot of supplements. "You are a second child. You have to pay special attention to your body. Don''t be tired." The old lady told ye mu. Ye Mu should go down one by one. What Mo Shen saw downstairs was Ye Mu holding the phone and nodding in reply. When she saw Mo Shen, she gave him a glance and asked him to go upstairs to look after the baby for a while. Mo Shen just glanced in the direction of the bedroom. He believed that the bedroom was in good condition now and he didn''t need to go there at all. When the old lady finished talking, ye Mu hung up the phone in a relaxed breath. "Who put you in such a dilemma?" Mo Shen put his hand on the stairs and asked her. Ye Mu looked up at him: "it''s grandma." The old lady didn''t care about baomei as much as fengpeipei, but she cared about ye mu. Mo Shen looked at her slightly gloomy face, went to her side, took her shoulder, and proposed: "this weekend, please invite some friends to come home." "Well? Why? " Ye Mu does not quite understand looking at him to ask."It''s a celebration." He thought that she had been in the hospital for a long time, so she should be very lonely. It''s good to let her friends come to her home. Ye Mu chuckles and stares at Mo Shen all the time. She understands Mo Shen''s intention, but she shakes her head and refuses: "wait until next week, just go home, and let Bao Mei get used to it for a few days." "Not bad." Mo nodded deeply, hugged her and sat down: "I''ll ask Guo Fei to send the quarterly table of HN to you tomorrow? Are you in a hurry to see it? " "No hurry, I want to have a good rest for a few days." This time, ye Mu is not in a hurry to start work. Don''t nod. She wants to rest. That''s a good thing. They sat in the living room, chatting about the arrangements for the next few days. Peipei''s cry came from the bedroom, mixed with other small movements. Mo deep leaf Mu look at each other, immediately get up upstairs. In the bedroom, baomei on the bed is crying. Peipei, who is standing on one side, is also crying. Only Fengfeng tries to coax his younger sister. There is no movement of crying. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu picks up Bao Mei and looks at Pei Pei who is still crying. Peipei points to Fengfeng, looking aggrieved: "brother Sobbing My brother won''t let me hold my sister... " Ye Mu turns his eyes to Feng Feng. Feng Feng retorts Pei Pei''s words: "Pei Pei insists on holding her sister before she wakes up. If I don''t let him hold him, I cry and wake up my sister... " Speaking of this, Fengfeng is still aggrieved. Ye Mu takes a deep look at mo. it''s a bit difficult to deal with, so she doesn''t speak, just leave it to Mo Shen. Ye Mu patted baomei in her arms, and baomei soon calmed down. The mobile phone she left beside the bed vibrated twice. She didn''t listen to Mo Shen''s education. She freed one hand to hold the mobile phone. There is a text message burst in on the mobile phone, ye Mu just picked it up and opened it, the whole person was stunned, even the calm eyes opened a little bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Ye Mu holds the mobile phone for a moment and looks at Bao Mei in her arms. Seeing that Bao Mei is quiet, she puts Bao Mei on the bed and makes a phone call immediately. Hearing Ji''an''s voice on the phone, ye Mu immediately asked, "what''s the matter now?" "The situation is not second, you concentrate on the confinement, I try to find someone to help deal with it." Ji''an thinks that the most important thing now is Yemu''s body. Ye Mu pursed his lips, frowned slightly, and his face didn''t look very good: "you''ll come to Huajing tomorrow, and then you''ll decide what to do." One side and two children speak of Mo deep see ye Mu face is not right, turned to look at her, until she finished the phone, just look to her and asked: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu holding a mobile phone, drooping toward his mobile phone looking at: "the company actor out of something." "Tough?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, from ye Mu expression will see more difficult. Ye Mu Chui head, light breath: "tomorrow I and Jijie to discuss, perhaps can be very easy to solve." This time, ye Mu was quite surprised. Qi Ling has always been a steady girl here in Ye mu. In addition, she signed a wrong contract with Ye Qiyi and committed suicide once. Ye Mu thinks that she is more cautious and does well in all aspects. But how long has it been? She not only did not maintain the original attitude, easy to make mistakes, this is Ye mu can''t understand. Ji''an called Ye Mu because recently Qi Ning got into trouble with the wrong people in the entertainment industry, and even made a lot of news. If she carries the name of a third party all the time in the future, Qi Ning will not want to stay in the entertainment industry. Ye Mu didn''t want to say much. Mo Shen didn''t ask much. He quickly moved the topic: "mom made a lot of dishes you like tonight. Go down and have a look?" "Well..." Ye Mu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking of something, not in a hurry to go down, stood still and asked Mo Shen: "tonight Why don''t you come here? " Mo deeply nodded: "listen to mom''s meaning, should come over." Ye Mu nodded, his face didn''t change much. Before going downstairs for dinner, Lin Feifei calls Ye Mu again. She was going to see the children here tonight, but she has something to do now. She specially calls Ye Mu to say it. After hanging up, Lin Feifei sat in the coffee shop drinking water. Tonight, the assistant asked her over to talk about her work. Lin Feifei didn''t wait for the assistant. Instead, an acquaintance sat opposite the coffee table. Lin Feifei looked up at the person sitting opposite. Without saying anything, she raised her eyebrows and went out. "Didn''t you wait for someone to leave?" Guo Fei''s legs overlapped and made a slow sound to Lin Feifei. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Lin Feifei can feel that Guo Fei''s words are strange. Guo Fei turned to look at her and said with a smile, "it''s not a blind date?" Guo Fei stares at her all day. She has been sitting here since evening, waiting for a blind date? Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and did not argue with Guo Fei. She turned around and left. She did go on blind dates more frequently recently. He misunderstood it. She didn''t have any explanation. "Lin Feifei." Guo Fei got up from the coffee table, calmly looked at her back, stopped her steps: "it''s a waste of time to know others, to be my girlfriend." Lin Feifei was stunned. She thought her ear was wrong. She turned and looked at him uncertainly: "what did you say?" She didn''t listen to the rhetorical question, let Guo Fei touch his head unnaturally, and re opened: "I said, since you don''t have the right person, don''t waste time, be my girlfriend." "You Are you serious? " Lin Feifei has a quick reaction and a strong ability to accept, but he is not sure about the truth of Guo Fei''s words. Lin Feifei never denies that she likes him. He wants her to be his girlfriend, no matter what the purpose is, she will not refuse, can be accepted by him for a day, that is also good. Guo Fei nodded and admitted what he had said. He thought, love is not equal to marriage, why does he mind so much? Why care if the other person is an actor? It''s just love, and he won''t really marry her. Her identity doesn''t matter. What''s more, she is one of the few people in the world who knows that he''s afraid of being alone. He doesn''t have to worry about it, let alone think about it so much. In this way, Guo Fei suddenly felt that Lin Feifei had many advantages. "Will you?" Guo Fei has not yet waited for Lin Feifei''s answer. Looking at Guo Fei''s Lin Feifei, he showed a little smile on his face, nodded and agreed: "I do." What''s she not willing to do? She never liked others as much as she liked him. "Well, pack up and come home with me." Guo Fei sighed, and finally he didn''t need to go home with his mother tonight. Lin Feifei didn''t think much, nodded and agreed. He quickly followed Guo Fei''s steps, and his heart was sweet. Who says what you think will not succeed? No, Guo Fei also took the initiative to seek contact. Lin Feifei is very happy. She will share the good news with Ye Mu and ye Qiwen tomorrow.Lin Feifei and Guo Fei go back happily, and ye Mu has a good dinner. He Nian stayed here for dinner. Feng Peipei was no stranger to he Nian. In private, Lin Su took them to meet him Nian. The two little people were very enthusiastic about him Nian. Ye Mu doesn''t mind that either. After dinner, Lin Su is busy cleaning up the tableware and asks Ye Mu to send he Nian away. Ye Mu knows what Lin Su''s intention is and doesn''t refuse to send he Nian out alone. In the garage, he Nian stood in front of his car and asked Ye Mu to go back first: "OK, it''s OK here. I''ll drive back by myself." "Well, be careful on the way." Ye Mu smile, not too much emotion. He Nian let her go first, she also didn''t think much, turned around first. "Xiaomu..." He Nian, who wants to leave, stops Ye Mu again. Ye Mu looked at he Nian, or the soft smile: "what''s the matter?" When he Nian saw ye Muna''s smiling face, she didn''t know what to say. She hesitated many times when she was ready for her words, and then she asked her: "what are you doing to me Isn''t it less annoying and hateful? " Hearing this question, ye Mu lowered his head unconsciously. She did not happen, did not give a positive answer. He Nian realized that ye Mu might not want to answer this question: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it I can... " "Before..." Ye Mu Nian said: "before, I hated you. I don''t understand why you did this to my father and me, but after Feng Pei was born, that kind of hate was much less Over the past few years, I have thought about it and tried to understand you, but I can''t do it. On the day of giving birth to baomei, I think I may not have the chance to hate you in the future. I don''t know why, but I suddenly don''t hate you. " Ye Mu said, but some exclaimed at people''s eccentricity. I''ve been worrying about things for so long in my heart, and I even said to abandon them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 He Nian didn''t understand the feeling Ye Mu said, but she understood the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. She didn''t hate herself any more. It was forgiveness. Ye Mu kept a faint smile and looked at he Nian. He Nian suddenly felt a little sad. He hung his face and his eyes were red. He really said to Ye Mu: "thank you..." He Nian thought that he could not wait for ye Mu to forgive her. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting for her. Because of he Nian''s tears, the surrounding air suddenly became quiet. Ye Mu pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. She stepped forward slowly, stretched out her hand rigidly, and handed her the handkerchief: "we are mother and daughter. If we say thank you, it seems that we are too unfamiliar." Ye Mu''s words didn''t comfort he Nian, but made he Nian cry more. "I..." He Nian took her handkerchief and wiped her tears to continue what he had just said: "yes Shall I give you a hug? " He Nian shakes her hands and opens her hands to Ye mu. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Her daughter finally forgives her. Nothing makes her happier than this. Ye Mu looked at he Nian''s open hand, did not hesitate, took the initiative to hold he Nian. He Nian hugged ye Muna and tears came out of his eyes. All her emotions burst at this moment: "I''m sorry I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you and Shanlong I''m sorry... " She has been afraid to face things, as if all can be said in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu hugged her, unconsciously also red eyes: "the past, don''t mention." Ye Mu is willing to forgive he Nian because he really wants to, and the other half is for his children. She didn''t want the child to feel that she was hating her mother. He Nian heard Ye Mu''s persuasion and nodded. Mother and daughter were quiet for a while, and ye Mu sent him away. Ye Mumu sent he Nian''s car to leave with a sigh of relief. After she and he Nian made it clear, she seemed to be much more relaxed. Ye Mu turns around and swings his arm back to the room, with a slightly relaxed step. The lines are soft behind the house. Mo Shen leans on the edge of the sofa and looks at Ye mu, who is in a happy mood. He teases her: "the conversation should be pleasant." "Well." Ye Mu raised his eyebrow and picked up the glass to pour himself a glass of water: "if it''s not that I can''t drink now, I really want to pour a glass of wine to express my mood." Mo Shen put his hands around his arms and looked at Ye mu with wandering eyes: "who said you can''t drink?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stops pouring water and looks at him quietly. Mo Shen turned around and touched a black wine bottle from the wine rack. Ye Mu didn''t see the specific handwriting on it clearly. Mo Shen had poured a cup for her and handed it over: "it''s ready for you." Ye Mu was a little surprised and took the glass: "so sweet." Also has the wine which may lactation drink? Ye Mu heard it for the first time. She smelled the alcohol, which was not as strong as she thought. She took a sip of it close to her lips. The alcohol was not strong, and it was a little sweet. Just talking about the wine, it must not be better than other wine in the family, but ye Mu was very satisfied with it. She slowly drank that small glass of wine, very hearty. Mo Shen did not ask in detail, but also knew what was the matter with her. He just accompanied her to drink a glass of red wine: "at this time, we can say blessing, right?" Ye Mu wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth and nodded: "um..." "Blessing." Mo Shen Chong raised her glass and drank all the wine in her hand. Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s side. I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. The whole heart is warm all around. "If I''m drunk, will you take care of me?" Ye Mu tilts his head and makes an analogy. Mo Shen raised his hand over her shoulder, she in front of him, always have a little bit of bird''s taste: "of course." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu leans towards Mo Shen''s arms in a funny way: "what should I do? It seems that I''m really drunk... " When playing his acting skills again, ye Mu fell into Mo Shen''s arms: "no strength Can you take me upstairs? " There was something coquettish in her words. Mo looked deeply into her eyes. Unconsciously, it became softer and softer. He gently scraped the tip of her nose: "it''s not drunk, it''s playing a rogue." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and put his hands around Mo Shen''s neck: "but it''s really tiring to walk..." Ye Mu is just joking with him, her voice fell, the whole body has vacated, Mo deep holding her step on the stairs, can''t help but smile: "tired husband holding you up." Ye Mu tightly hugs Mo Shen''s neck, and it''s hard to smile in his eyes. Mo Shen holds her upstairs, the pace is very slow, ye Mu enjoys his embrace, low body and she talks, two people mixed with light laughter. Baomei has fallen asleep. When ye Mu and Mo Shen return to their room, fengfengpeipei has just been taken away. Ye Mu stoops to look at her daughter, prints a kiss on her little face, and whispers, "Mom will give you a good living environment."Whether it is interpersonal or conditional, she will try not to let her daughter down. Thinking of his current situation, ye Mu is most worried about nothing more than what Ji''an wants to say to her. The next day, Ji''an came early, but ye Mu was busy for a while before he had time to go downstairs to see Ji''an. Ye Mu asked someone to bring tea to Ji''an. Sitting down, he apologized to Ji''an: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. There are children in the family who have to take care of her first." "It''s OK. I''m OK today. I''m not in a hurry." Ji''an hasn''t seen Ye mu for some time. When he looks at Ye Mu carefully, ye Mu doesn''t seem to get fat or change his mental state. Ye Mu asked Ji''an to have tea. When Ji''an put down her cup, she said, "tell me more about Qi Ling." Ji''an nodded and said something about Qi Ling. Ji''an didn''t look very good: "in fact, I didn''t find anything wrong with Qi Ling before I also heard her having conflicts with others in the restaurant a few days ago, and I knew that she had been with Wu Haolin for some time. " "Who was she fighting with in the restaurant?" When ye Mu heard the name "Wu Haolin", he had a headache. Wu Haolin and ye Mulin have no contact with him, but have heard of his playboy. Almost all the actresses who work with him have had an affair with him. The worst thing is that Wu Haolin just got married last year, and now when he hears such news from Qi Ling, he won''t have a good reputation. Ji''an took a breath and told ye Mu his name: "Wu Haolin''s wife Yan Ying." Hearing the words "Wu Haolin''s wife", ye Mu closed his lips and didn''t know what to say. The conflict between Qi Ning and his wife is totally creating a topic for reporters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Who is Yan Ying? She is Wu Haolin''s partner in the last part of the play. They get married after only three days of love. Everyone in the circle knows that Wu Haolin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Yan Ying can get rid of him, she must have some means of her own. Qi Ling didn''t go into the circle, and there was no representative work to let reporters catch such news. She really didn''t want to stay in the circle. Besides, as ye Mu knows, Yan Ying is a good friend of Ye Qiyi Ye Mu raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She always thinks that Qi Ling''s affair is not as simple as it seems. But if it''s about ye Qiyi, ye Mu thinks it''s impossible. "And Qi Ling, how is she now?" Ye Mu has no way to evaluate this matter, she can only ask the situation of the client first. Ji''an gasped for breath, as if for a long time: "she has made such news, and she still wants to go to find Wu Haolin. It''s no use my persuasion. I let my assistant stare at her at home. It''s better not to let her go out during this time. " "It''s not the way to stare like this..." Ye Mu light said, fingertips gently rubbed his lips, let Qi Ling change his mind is the most fundamental solution. "Maybe we were all wrong in the beginning. She''s not a good candidate for this." Ji''an had doubts about her choice at that time: "she was stubborn, but now I find that she can be stubborn about acting as well as other things." Just like now, Qi Ning has identified Wu Haolin and refuses to look back. Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an. He did not comment on Ji''an. It was neither a positive nor a negative answer. Just to appease: "I still don''t want her to go out these days, just watch things change, and then I''ll talk to her. " Now that he has signed her, ye Mu believes that his feeling at that time will not be wrong. He has already experienced the affairs of Ye Qiyi. He can''t get stuck here and give up on her. Ji''an obeyed Ye Mu''s words and nodded his head. He didn''t go back long after he was here. Lin Feifei, who is anxious to share her feelings with Ye Mu and ye Yiwen, only calls Ye mu in the afternoon. Lin Feifei suddenly tells Ye Mu that she and Guo Fei are together. Ye Mu is really surprised, but before that, there is no sign, "why so suddenly? What happened these days? " Ye Mu didn''t ease out of her surprise. She thought that what happened was what happened these days. Lin Feifei was really happy. Even her voice was sweet: "we just decided to be together yesterday If I tell you in detail, to tell you the truth, I''m a little dizzy myself. " "Dizzy, too?" Hearing Lin Feifei say this, it seems that ye Mu is more dizzy. "It''s complicated anyway." Lin Feifei really didn''t make it clear. He couldn''t Tell ye mu in detail. Ye Mu chuckled and said, "that''s good. If you think it''s good, that''s good." Lin Feifei happy enough, other not much. What''s more, Lin Feifei likes Guo Fei for so long and finally gets what he wants. He should be very happy. "What about baomei? You''ll take a picture of me later. I haven''t seen her for days. " Lin Feifei''s brain circuit is very sudden, and the topic changes abruptly. Ye Mu pick eyebrow: "yesterday morning is not just seen?" "Well Is that right? " Lin Feifei was confused and embarrassed: "I feel like I haven''t seen her for several days." Lin Feifei''s brain is really hot. He can''t tell many things clearly. Lin Feifei talks to Ye Mu casually. Ye mu''an listens to her and then hangs up. Hung up the phone, Lin Feifei''s face is smiling. She went back to the bedroom to make her bed. She moved her things to the bedroom. Suddenly, she hesitated. She didn''t know whether to put her things on the bed or continue to put them under the bed She and Guo Fei are friends now? Is it possible to Lin Feifei thought of something, blushed, closed his eyes and waved shyly: "hate it!" "What are you doing?" Lin Feifei''s fantasy was suddenly interrupted by Guo Fei''s voice. As soon as she looked up and saw Guo Fei''s face, she unnaturally avoided sight and made her own bed: "I''m making the quilt..." Guo Fei glances at her and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. Let him sort it out. He calls and orders a meal. Both of them can''t cook, they are at home together, almost all of them live by ordering. Life here with Lin Feifei is not abrupt at all. Everything is peaceful. When they have enough to eat and drink, they wash and gargle separately. Lin Feifei just came out of the bathroom. Guo Fei put one hand on top of her and blocked her on the wall beside the bed. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei with wide eyes. He was a little surprised, but he felt that it was natural: "dry What... " "What am I going to do? You don''t know? " Guo Fei''s eyes seemed to be staring at her, biting the word "Gan" very hard. What he wanted to do was obvious. Lin Feifei swallowed her throat. Naturally, she knew what it was, but she was still a little nervous. Guo Fei deliberately teased her and glanced at the bed: "the bed is all paved. It seems that you are more anxious than me.""Bullshit." Lin Feifei turned her lips and refused to admit it. "Tut tut." Guo Fei speechless, a look of disgust at Lin Feifei: "this kind of time to say dirty words is very disappointing." Lin Feifei turns to see Guo Fei and tries to figure out what he means in his arms. Just turned around. Guo Fei''s lips have been pressed to Lin Feifei''s lips. He hugs her and kisses her, pushing her to the bedside. This is the first time for Lin Feifei to feel his kiss. It is different from what she imagined, but better than what she imagined. Their body temperature is getting higher and higher. Guo Fei takes off Lin Feifei''s clothes. When he is confused with Lin Feifei, all the pictures after he met Lin Feifei pop up in Guo Fei''s mind. His action slows down. Thinking of yesterday, he asked her to come to his side and his real thoughts about her He raised his head and looked at Lin Feifei with his eyes closed. He hesitated. For a moment, Guo Fei pulled the quilt over her. Lying on one side. Without the expected weight, Lin Feifei opened her eyes and saw that he was lying on his side, deliberately keeping away from her. She didn''t quite understand: "what''s the matter..." Guo Fei glanced at her: "tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei''s heart bumped into the deer at the moment into a gallop, he is teasing her? He didn''t do anything. He said he was tired Tired Lin Feifei up and down swept Guo Fei one eye, did not expect Guo Fei to be this kind of man. "Oh." Her eyes swept a circle from Guo Fei''s body, saying nothing and tightening her quilt. They were silent. Guo Fei calmed down his breathing and forced himself to close his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 In Guo Fei''s mind, Lin Feifei is the first girlfriend he wants to maintain a friendship. After breaking up, he also wanted to make friends with her. He has his own principle, not sleeping with his friends, which is the biggest principle. He doesn''t want to be embarrassed when they meet in the future. He can''t even be a friend. Lin Feifei side body also closed his eyes, two people seem to be asleep, but in fact, this night who did not sleep. In the early morning, Lin Feifei tried to make breakfast for the first time. Last night as a whole, it was a bit awkward. She got up early to make breakfast, and there was talk that it might be a little more relaxed. Lin Feifei found that there were ready-made sandwiches in the refrigerator, so she heated them with milk in the microwave oven. It''s easy. She doesn''t have to do it. Guo Fei hasn''t got up yet. Lin Feifei sat in the living room and studied carefully with her mobile phone. The page on the screen of her mobile phone was "how to resolve the embarrassment with her boyfriend in the morning?" Lin Feifei''s past experience seems to have disappeared, and she has to rely on the help of the Internet. It is clearly written on the Internet that at this time, Lin Feifei had better give each other a good morning kiss. Good morning, kiss "Do you want a kiss?" Lin Feifei asked himself. She said, touching her face, coughing twice and brewing well. Almost to noon, Guo Fei woke up, she got up and Guo Fei said: "you wake up, I made breakfast." Guo Fei rubbed his hair when he just woke up. His eyes were a little confused. When he heard her words, he was surprised: "when will you make breakfast?" walked to the table and saw her breakfast. He Tucao: "you make complaints about this?" If he remembers correctly, these are all ready-made in the refrigerator. "It''s the same. I''m hot anyway." Lin Feifei has some embarrassed sophistry. Her eyes have been focused on Guo Fei''s lips, she is thinking, what kind of way to send good morning kiss. Lin Feifei stares at his lips and approaches carefully step by step. Her lips aim at his position: "good morning..." Guo Fei subconsciously took a step back and dodged. Surprised at Lin Feifei: "what do you do?" Lin Feifei didn''t expect Guo Fei to hide. Instead, she was embarrassed: "no What are you doing? I''ll say hello to you. " "How many times? Besides, it''s already noon. " Guo Fei didn''t get angry, so he sat down and had breakfast. Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei. She faintly realizes that this time she comes back, it seems that she is not the same as before. Her relationship with Guo Fei has changed. They are different and normal. But why does Lin Feifei feel that Guo Fei is hiding from himself, and it seems that they are not getting along naturally. Lin Feifei bit the sandwich and didn''t let himself think about it. For several days, ye Mu was at home with the children. It was not until baomei was relatively strong and her body recovered almost as well that she began to enter the gym and take good care of her fat weight. During this period of time, she did not go to work, Mo Shen accompany her not to work. Yesterday, Yan Qi called to remind mo of his regular meeting. Early this morning, ye Mu pushed Mo Shen to work. She and the children are very good, and there are no problems. Mo Shen doesn''t need to worry about them. Mo Shen, who was pushed out, hesitated before he agreed to go to the company. Ye Mu takes care of baomei to fall asleep and gives her to the nanny. She exercises in the gym herself. During the exercise, she thought of a series of recent events and realized that she was sober at the moment. She realized that she really had a tendency of depression during pregnancy. At that time, she had low self-esteem and was easy to think, sensitive and suspicious. A bad word from others might hurt her. She lives in the eyes of others. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be hurt. But later, she was held by others and lay in bed so long that she labored to give birth to Bao Mei. At these difficult moments, she knew that she would be so tired. She tied herself with a rope and it was none of anyone''s business. But it''s good that she understands now. After a while''s exercise, ye Mu''s forehead exuded dense sweat. After she finished the exercise, the servant came to her with her mobile phone: "madam, your phone is ringing all the time..." The servant refused that there was something urgent. For fear of delaying Ye Mu''s emergency, the servant sent it in person. "Thank you." Ye Mu wipes the sweat to receive the telephone from the servant hand, she saw one eye has not answered the telephone, is Ji An to call. She dialed back and didn''t open her mouth from beginning to end. Listening to what Ji''an was saying on the other end of the phone, her face changed and she just said, "I''ll go now." With that, she hung up and picked out her clothes. Ye Mu drove directly to the address, went upstairs, walked directly to the destination and knocked on the door. Ji''an opens the door quickly, and ye Mu goes in quickly. The things in the living room lie on the ground in a mess, and Qi Ling is lying on the sofa with unkempt hair. "I have to go out today! If you let me stay like this again, I''ll sue you for illegal imprisonment! " Qi Ning had not seen ye mulai, and she was roaring.Seeing Qi Ling''s abnormal side, ye Mu''s face became cold: "go out! No one will stop you. " Qi Ling hears Ye Mu''s figure. Her whole shoulder trembles. She can''t believe it. She turns around and sees Ye Mu appear in front of her. Her closed lips are afraid: "Ye Mr. Ye... " "You''re not going? Now get out. " Ye Mu points to the door and makes a sound to Qi Ning. Qi Ning stares at Ye mu, but she hasn''t recovered from her surprise. When she recovers a little, she looks at the door and quickly aims at the door to get ready to go out. "Are you going out dressed like this?" Ye Mu reminded. Qi Ling stopped and quickly turned back to change her clothes. She also knew how to change clothes. It seemed that she didn''t want to go out, but someone urged her to go out. Ye Mu quietly watched Qi Ling clean up. She tossed a lot before she finished. Before she left, ye Mu said, "I wanted to check you in to the studio before. I think you really like this circle. I thought you would be able to walk this road well. Now for the sake of something not worth it, you have to stink your reputation..." Qi Ning slowly clenched her fist and did not retort. "I just want to ask, will you regret this step or not?" Ye Mu side body, looking at Qi Ling to ask a question. Qi Ling swallowed her throat and said, "I don''t regret it!" "You also have love. You should know what love means to a woman. If you do, can you really end it completely?" Qi Ling asked Ye mu in a difficult voice Ye Mu looked at Qi Ling with no expression: "not everything can be called love. Are you sure you have it now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Qi Ning turns her eyes. She knows that there is something else behind Ye mu. She is uncertain and asks, "what do you want to say?" "Can''t you tell whether Wu Haolin is sincere to you?" Ye Mu frowns lightly. She always thinks Qi Ning is a smart girl. Now, Qi Ning can''t see clearly. Isn''t it stupid? Qi Ling didn''t have a good rest for several days. Her dark circles were a little heavy and her skin was a little dry. When she answered Ye Mu''s words, the whole person looked a little haggard: "his sincerity to me, I know better than anyone, no one will treat me better than him." "I ask you, where have you been with him?" Ye Mu looks at some silly Qi Ling and suddenly asks a question. "Why do you ask this?" Qi Ling looks at Ye Mu suspiciously, and doesn''t answer immediately. Ye Mu seems to be indifferent, but his eyes can''t hide his concern for her: "is there any substantive relationship?" Qi Ling''s eyes swam. She swallowed her throat. After a while, she answered Ye Mu''s question: "yes No Qi Ling hesitated, changed the answer temporarily, and changed the answer definitely. That time, they almost had a relationship, but because her physiological period came, they just gave up temporarily. "Maybe if you have that relationship with him, you don''t think he really likes you." Ye Mu doesn''t want to say it clearly, but this is what Wu Haolin can do. Qi Ning is not the first woman to meet such a woman. If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. Qi Ling didn''t believe Ye Mu''s words: "you have prejudice against him!" "I''ve said all that should be said. If you don''t believe me, I won''t say more. Just go according to your current idea." Ye Mu let out a breath, but she couldn''t persuade Qi Ling, so she had to let go. If you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, ye Mu has no choice. When she really let go and let Qi Ling make her own choice, she was entangled. She stood still, struggling to go. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu spoke again, but she couldn''t bear to see Qi Ling: "can''t you look at his heart and decide whether to go or not?" "He will be worried..." Qi Ning just turned back and said something to Ye mu. Ye Mu understood, Qi Ling is iron heart. She seems to have been poisoned. Only Wu Haolin is her antidote. Qi Ling went out, and Ji''an was a little uneasy: "the studio lost so much money to solve the contract for her, and just watched her destroy herself?" Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an, and the helpless Qi Ningshao in his eyes said, "maybe it''s not destruction." The current situation is really bad. The best result is that they expect to get a good result. There is no other solution. Ye Mu didn''t do anything here, just said a few words with Qi Ling. But these words make ye Mu feel very tired, she drives home, don''t know why, inexplicably think of the past. A woman is too easy to be silly emotionally. Now she stands on the side of the onlooker to see clearly. But at the beginning, why didn''t she make the same mistake? The car pulled into the yard. As soon as it stopped, someone had opened the door for her. "Thank you..." Ye Mu thought he was the garage manager. He just wanted to thank him. Before he finished, he was surprised to see Mo Shen: "do you leave work so early?" Today is his first day at work, so he should be very busy. "Come back early and go tomorrow." Mo Shen shrugged and led her hand toward the living room. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously and does not ask much with a smile. In the living room, Lin Dao was teasing baomei. After ye Mu enters the door, he looks at Lin Dao with exaggerated and amusing expression. Lin Dao has always been serious. He seldom smiles. He can laugh and exaggerate to amuse children. It''s really unexpected "Uncle..." Ye Mu looks at Lin Dao''s line of sight, ye Mu immediately stoops to the passenger airway. Lin Dao just nodded to Ye mu, gave the baby to the nanny, and said to Ye mu, "I''m here to check your homework." "Ah?" Ye Mu makes a voice in surprise. Check your homework? What''s her homework? Ye Mu''s voice was a little loud. She knew that her reaction was fierce. She calmed down and said in a low voice, "what homework do you want to check?" "Before, how was the document I gave you?" What Lin Dao said was naturally the last document she gave her. After she gave birth to her child, she passed the confinement in the hospital, and it was time to start work. Ye Mu understood that Lin Dao came here to perform his duty as a teacher. She was a little sorry at the moment: "I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll give it to you when I''m finished." Lin Dao considerate Ye Mu just gave birth to a child soon, did not embarrass her, nodded: "it''s best to give it to me this week." Ye Mu bit his own lip and said, "good." As she spoke, the servant came up to Lin Su and said something in her ear. After hearing this, Lin Su looked up at Ye Mu and Mo and said to the servant, "please let him in."Lin Dao''s coming here is finished. He takes over Bao Mei''s teasing from the nanny. At the age of being a grandfather, Lin Dao loves children a little more. By the door, the servant led Mo Hong in. When Mo Shen saw Mo Hong, he could guess what the servant had just said to Lin su. He looked at his mother with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. When Mo Hong came in, he saw that Lin Dao was holding Bao Mei, and he was coming with a stomach full of fire. He was even more angry: "Oh, here, I''m an outsider." What Mo Hongli should have said made Mo Shen''s face cold: "have you ever been an outsider?" "I..." Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say it again. Then he continued with a deep breath: "what you said is reasonable. When did you see me as a father? I''m not an outsider Mo Hong''s words were full of anger, but Mo Shen didn''t accept his sarcastic words at all, and said, "in that case, what are you doing here?" "Ah Shen!" Lin Su stopped Mo Shen in time and looked at Mo Hong. He didn''t see a smiling face, but he was a little polite: "sit down." Mo Hong stubbornly refused to sit down. He put the small brocade box in his hand on the table and deliberately opened it. Inside was the child''s small gold lock and bracelet. "You don''t treat me as a family. I can''t deny it. It''s my full moon gift to my children." Mo Hong tried to calm down his anger and put things down. He didn''t stay much: "I''m going." He looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t mean to keep him. He was so angry that he left. Lin Su looked at Mo Hong''s back and sighed, "what''s the trouble? How can we say that he is your father, even the superficial amity can not be maintained? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Ye Mu looks up at Ye mu, and her emotions are all in her eyes. Lindau is here. Lindau doesn''t have much to say. In the evening, Lin Dao stayed here for dinner. All night, he didn''t talk much. Most of them were talking about work with Ye mu. As ye Mu listened, he could not help thinking that Lin Dao was also a real person. She only thought it was a joke, but he took it seriously. Lin Su didn''t say anything during the meal. He was looking at Mo Shen all the time. It seems that there is a saying that what she wants to say has no chance to say immediately. Mo Shen has already gone upstairs when she sends Lin Dao away. Ye Mu follows her closely and seizes the opportunity to say: "can you feel what mom wants to say to you?" "Well." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stepped on the stairs step by step. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, followed his steps, stopped for a long time, then said: "I don''t advise you, you have your reason. Just, I think, don''t be so rigid on the surface, maybe everything can be eased down. " Ye mu can see today that Lin Su still hopes that Mo Shen can reconcile with Mo Hong. Ye Mu doesn''t think so. She just thinks that children are growing up little by little. They don''t understand this. Ye Mu worries that children will misunderstand Mo Shen in the future. Mo Shen can not be close to Mo Hong, but the surface should not be so rigid, that''s enough. Mo Shen stood still, but he didn''t look back at Ye mu. He stood there and didn''t move. Upstairs in the bedroom came baomei''s small cry, Mo deep shoulder micro movement, timely changed the topic, said to Ye Mu: "the child wake up." He first Ye Mu step upstairs, ye Mu dull a few seconds, she went upstairs, Mo Shen has picked up the treasure sister. Bao Mei touched her arms and didn''t cry. She stayed in Mo Shen''s arms honestly. Mo Shen looks at his little daughter. His eyes are soft, but not sharp. He kisses her forehead, as if forgetting what ye Mugang said: "Bao Mei''s appearance seems to have changed a little these days." Ye Mu''s attention was attracted by Mo Shen''s words, and his eyes were on Bao Mei: "children change quickly." "Fengpeipei was not the same at that time. It was the same every day." Ye Mu carefully pressed baomei''s neckline clothes and looked at Mo Shen with a smile: "but at that time, I didn''t find that Mr. Mo was so careful. You didn''t care so much about Fengpei''s changes." "Is it?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. There are doubts in your words. Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t answer him. Mo doesn''t ask deeply. He continues to look at his little daughter. Mo Shen held the child for a while, looked up at the time, saw that it was almost time, and gave the child to Ye Mu: "when it''s time for Fengpei''s homework inspection, I''ll have a look." These two children are eager to see their sister as soon as they finish their homework. It seems that baomei is going to sleep again. She has to go ahead of time and can''t let these two little guys disturb her. Ye Mu holds Bao Mei and carefully puts her on the bed, lying on the side of the bed with her: "little princess, why do you sleep so little today?" Ye Mu took her little hand, her eyes looked at Ye Mu very seriously, as if studying what ye Mu said. "Our baomei has a pair of talking eyes." Ye Mu pulls her little hand and kisses her as she likes. Her eyes are all soft from her mother. Baomei seems to be able to understand what ye Mu is saying. She looks at Ye mu all the time. Her dark eyes stare at Ye mu, as if to respond to something. Ye muguang is watching his daughter have a smile climb up, she kiss her daughter, like to tell her daughter, and like to say to herself: "for you, Mommy also have to refuel." The next day, at daybreak, ye mu, who was supposed to sleep a little more, got up early and ate breakfast with Mo Shen. He even changed into a professional suit he hadn''t worn for a long time. Mo deeply moving a knife and fork, looking at the opposite leaf mu, doubt voice asked: "today plan to go to the company?" "No, I have something of my own." Ye Mu is eating a sandwich, looking very anxious. She quickly solved the breakfast, wiped her mouth and said to Mo Shen: "I have to go first. I have to solve the problem in the morning and go to the company in the afternoon." "Be careful on the way." Looking at the worried Ye mu, Mo Shen just reminded her. She will go there. When she comes back in the evening, ye Mu will tell him. Ye Mu drives out by herself. She is sure of her destination. Many people were surprised when she appeared in the building. Ye Mu didn''t show up for nearly a year, but there are still many people who know her. When they see her coming, they take out their mobile phones to take photos. "Miss ye Who are you looking for? " Even the receptionist was surprised to see ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles: "I''ve come to see Mr. He. I have an appointment." Since the receptionist didn''t know the relationship between Ye Mu and he Nian, but also knew that ye Mu wouldn''t lie about it, she immediately called the Secretary''s office, and then called back and asked the receptionist to ask Ye Mu to go up. Ye Mu goes upstairs smoothly. Inside the high-rise building of Meinai, ye Mu comes here for the first time. She goes to he Nian''s office according to the instructions. He Nian was really surprised to hear the news from ye mu. She didn''t sit in her own position at the moment. She was waiting by the door. Hearing the footsteps coming, she immediately stood up and opened the door. Ye Mu stood outside, just raised his hand, the door has been opened, she a Leng."Come in." He Nian''s face is full of smiles, welcoming Ye mu. Leaf Mu shallow smile, stiff take back own hand to nod. She looked up at the decoration of he Nian''s office, which was in line with he Nian''s taste, simple and beautiful. "Next week..." Ye Mu eyes in the office around, looking at he Nian, said with a smile: "there is a small party at home, I want to ask mother have time to go?" "Yes, of course!" He Nian almost didn''t think about it, so he responded immediately. Ye Mu takes the initiative to let her go, even if she has something important, she can withdraw. "Well, I''ll wait for you next week." Ye Muran, with a sincere smile, was really happy: "and The previous contract has not been dealt with. It''s better for Meinai to send someone over to have a good talk about whether to continue or to improve and terminate the contract. " She came here today not only for her own personal business, but also for her work. The contract was supposed to end early, but Sun Yaoqi was always in charge of it. When sun Yaoqi wanted to solve it, something happened temporarily, which kept her under pressure. He Nian promised Ye Mu that he would send someone to have a look in the next two days. He Nian just came to the company in the morning, but he said that there was nothing wrong. He wanted to take ye Mu to see Meinai. Ye Mu agreed and followed he Nian upstairs. When the elevator door opens, ye Mu moves for a few minutes, but hesitates to step in. Sun Yaoqi in the elevator is surprised to see ye Mu here, and subconsciously puts her eyes on he Nian. Qin Xin pushes sun Yaoqi''s wheelchair and makes the earliest response: "such a coincidence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Ye Muqi was also a little surprised. It was normal for sun Yaoqi to come to Meinai before. But after sun Yaoqi was injured, she always needed to rest. She has strong self-esteem. She should not want too many people to see her like this Sun Yaoqi''s coming here is really not in line with her usual style. "What a coincidence?" Qin Xin''s voice in the ear, ye Mu back, eyes up, looked at Qin Xin, hastily show a smile. "Godmother, you and Is Xiao Mu going out? " Sun Yaoqi was a little surprised at the beginning, but there didn''t seem to be much emotion behind. He Nian is very happy for ye Mu to come here. Even in the face of Ye mu, there is still a smile on his face: "no, it''s rare for Xiao Mu to come here. I''ll show her around." "It''s like this..." Sun Yaoqi bowed her head and gave a low response to he Nian''s words. The four were stuck inside and outside the elevator for a long time. Sun Yaoqi looked up at Qin Xin, and then said, "Xiao Mu really seldom comes here. I should take her to have a look. Qin Xin and I will go to the office first. If we have time at noon, let''s have dinner together. " He Nian nodded and agreed: "OK." Qin Xin receives sun Yaoqi''s advice and takes her out of the elevator. When ye Mu and he Nian enter, sun Yaoqi hears the sound of the elevator door closing and looks sideways at it. Sun Yaoqi no smile, Qin Xin pushed her toward the direction of the office in the past: "why suddenly do not speak?" Qin Xin can easily feel her unhappiness. "Maybe it''s still a little uncomfortable." Sun Yaoqi looks at the front without expression and answers Qin Xin casually. When she finished speaking, she quickly lowered her head and hid her expression in the shadow. Since she was discharged from the hospital, she seems to be particularly bow, as long as there is not want to let people know the mood, she is such a reaction. "Our business Let it go for a while. " Sun Yaoqi pressed her hand on the wheelchair and moved it carefully. "Why?" Qin Xinmeng stops to push the wheelchair, frowns and asks her. Sun Yaoqi wry smile: "aunt up to now do not agree, just to go against her, her opinion on me will be greater, I do not want you because I conflict with her." Qin Xin continued to pause a little and push her forward. Sun Yaoqi could not see his face, but could guess his expression: "this matter is up to me. I have a way for my mother to accept it." He was very sure that sun Yaoqi was his future partner, and even if his mother objected, it didn''t work. Sun Yaoqi smile, lip smile after the generation of a trace of unknown emotions. Ye Mu follows he Nian to visit and introduces her. The atmosphere between them is very harmonious. "I seldom came to the work area to have a look before. I didn''t expect the size of the Menai." Ye Mu looked up and down at the whole layout of Menai and was very interested. He Nian doesn''t hide anything from ye mu. She completely introduces Meinai to Ye mu. When it''s time for ye Mu to go to HN, ye Mu hasn''t finished watching either. "Can''t we have lunch together at noon?" He Nian heard that ye Mu wanted to leave, and asked him to stay. "I made an appointment with the company at noon." Ye Mu is very sorry to answer he Nian. The mobile phone in the bag is shaking. She takes out the mobile phone and answers the phone: "hello." She looked at he Nian apologetically and stepped back to answer the phone first. He Nian see ye Mu seem very busy, take advantage of this gap, stare at her for a while. Ye mu, who hung up the phone, didn''t stay in meinaiduo and rushed back to HN. Seeing off Ye mu, he Nian is a little disappointed, but today Ye Mu is very happy to see her. He Nian directly went back to his office, called the Secretary to come in and asked her how the things she had prepared were going. "It should be delivered in the afternoon." The Secretary replied respectfully. He Nian nodded and urged her to hurry up: "I''ll have it in the evening. I''ll try my best to have it delivered earlier." The Secretary answered that he went out. He Nian met a client and spent the rest of his time studying the things on the website. He looked attentive. Hearing the news that the office was pushed away, he Nian raised his head and saw sun Yaoqi turn her wheelchair to come in. He quickly got up and pushed her forward: "why didn''t the Secretary push you in?" "I can do these things myself." Sun Yaoqi raised a smiling face, but it was not because of sarcasm that she said such things. Sun Yaoqi came in to report to he Nian. She has been working normally, but she just sorted out the documents at home and sent them to the company. He Nian and sun Yaoqi didn''t talk for long. The Secretary pushed the door in and sent in what he Nian needed: "this is just sent from the shopping mall. Mr. He, you can see if you are satisfied." "Well, you go out first, and I''ll give you the answer later." He Nian picked up the bag and looked at it twice. He didn''t open it. It''s better to wait for sun Yaoqi to go out. Sun Yaoqi has seen from the packaging bag that those are baby clothes. Who are these clothes for? Sun Yaoqi knows. "That''s all I have to say. Everything else is in the file. If you have any questions, just look at me again." Sun Yaoqi didn''t stay, just a few words ended the conversation.He Nian nodded and asked the Secretary to send sun Yaoqi out. Sun Yaoqi has no choice but to smile bitterly. What she said just now, it seems that he Nian didn''t listen. She said she could. He Nian still asked people to send her out. He Nian looked at her as a weak group, or didn''t care what she said? With Ye mu Does he Nian need her as a daughter? Ye mu, who has no intention of being talked about, is discussing a cooperation case with the company''s people. She locks her eyebrows and asks coco, "is the design still stolen all the time?" "Well..." Coco nodded: "relevant personnel, we have been dismissed, but the problem still reappears. I wonder if there are still people inside the company?" Ye Mu glanced at Cocoa and said with a smile: "this insider is so obvious. I''m afraid he''s ready to leave." It''s so direct that we should be ready to move. Liu Yiyun wants to walk away easily, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Ye Mu was silent for a few minutes, as if thinking of something, leaning against Coco''s ear. Coco heard Ye Mu''s advice and nodded his head. Staying in HN until evening, ye Mu hasn''t finished her work. She doesn''t plan to go back. Fengfeng calls her. It''s the first time ye Mu sees her son on the phone. "Hello..." "Mommy, when will you be back? My sister loves to cry today. Will you come back soon? " Fengfeng heard Ye Mu''s voice and immediately began to speak anxiously. The smile on Ye Mu''s face hesitated for a few minutes because of Feng Feng''s words: "is Bao Mei crying all the time?" "Well, she''s still crying." Fengfeng was very worried when she saw her sister crying. Ye Mu immediately got up, picked up his coat, his work all left behind: "I''ll go back now, you let aunt see, sister is wet diaper or hungry, don''t always coax, may be uncomfortable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Knowing that his daughter had been crying, ye Mu sat down for a moment. How can a child cry. The new baby sitter doesn''t even know when to change her baby''s diaper, does she? The more he thought about it, the more worried Ye Mu was. He told coco to drive back directly. Back home, Bao Mei''s face was red with tears. "Madam..." Nanny holding baomei, a worried face: "Miss don''t know what''s going on, today all day crying, milk powder also don''t eat..." Ye Mu took baomei from the nanny and tried the diaper. It was very dry. "What''s the matter, baomei?" Ye Mu pats baomei and looks carefully. Bao Mei closed her eyes and cried, as if she was sick. Ye Mu touched baomei''s forehead with his forehead. He tried the temperature, but there was no big problem. It should not be a high fever. Ye Mu coaxed baomei for a while. Baomei''s voice was almost hoarse, but she didn''t stop. Ye Mu seems to think of something, turned and asked the nanny: "how about Bao Mei today?" "I peed several times, but I didn''t feel dirty when I peed..." Nanny efforts to recall, baomei today''s situation told ye mu. After hearing this, ye Mu immediately called the doctor. Listen to the doctor''s advice, ye Mu did not immediately send the child to the hospital, according to the doctor''s teaching method for baomei massage for a while. Fengpeipei was driven out to do his homework by Ye mu, and the two kids finished their homework as fast as they could. When they finished their homework, Mo Shen also came back. Father and son entered the bedroom. Ye Mu had already held Bao Mei to sleep. Bao Mei curled up in Ye Mu''s arms and slept soundly. There was even a slight baby snoring. Peipei is surprised to speak. Fengfeng stares at him and stops him from speaking: "let''s go out first." Mo Shen takes a look at Fengfeng. Fengfeng is also staring at him. Fengfeng''s "we" includes him. Fengfeng is like a small leader, very persuasive, Mo Shen looked at the mother and daughter, followed him out. "My sister is crying all day. She must be very tired. Let''s not disturb my sister and Mommy, let them have a good rest." Feng Feng is like a little adult, very considerate said. Mo Shen nodded in agreement with his son''s words. Fengfeng''s sensible idea is still worthy of obedience. Ye Mu just coaxed his daughter to sleep, but he didn''t expect to coax himself to sleep. When she woke up, it was dark, but after sleeping with her child for a while, she became more energetic. The first day of work, put aside fatigue, for ye Mu is still smooth. In the next few days, ye Mu returned to her previous working state as soon as possible. She worked very hard and gave herself time to have a good rest on Sunday. This week, the family invited guests. Ye Mu is still quite happy. He Niang came here to see ye Mu and asked: "was the clothes I bought for my child last time suitable?" "Well, it fits." Ye Mu opened the door to he Nian and treated him kindly: "especially Fengpei. I thought it might be a little big, but I didn''t think it would be right." He Nian is very happy to hear ye Mu say: "children grow fast, especially boys." Ye Mu smiles and leads he Nian to Lin su. He goes upstairs to see Bao Mei first. Several friends haven''t got together like before for a long time. Ye Qiwen came here alone. Qin Xin knew that sun Yaoqi and ye Mu would be embarrassed, so she came here alone. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are together. They are together. We should make fun of them, but they are not lovers at all. It''s hard to make fun of them. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei sit together and look extremely awkward. Guo Fei is no better. They are so close to each other, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even dialogue is rare. "You..." Ye Mu stares at two people curiously for a while, hesitant Zhang lip wants to ask what. "What about baomei? Why don''t you take her down?" Guo Fei puts down his glass, interrupts Ye Mu''s words and intentionally turns the topic. "I''m sleeping. There''s something wrong with the little guy''s stomach these days. I haven''t taken him down upstairs." Ye muchong and Guo Fei shrugged and explained. When ye Mu finished, the table was cold again, and no one spoke. Ye Mu pursed his lips and leaned against Mo Shen''s ear to say something. Mo Shen listened and looked at Guo Fei with deep meaning. Guo Fei noticed Mo Shen''s eyes and leaned back in his chair: "don''t look at me like this. I''m scared." Mo Shen just picked his eyebrows and said nothing. Lin Feifei touched her neck unnaturally. Since she was tired last time, she could feel that Guo Fei was deliberately avoiding her, and there was no room for negotiation between them. Lin Feifei is the most dislike two people hide things, she tried to talk to Guo Fei, but failed. She knew that if she continued to talk, she and Guo Fei might end up She likes Guo Fei. Even if she''s hanging like this, she doesn''t want to end it. They are half stiff all the time. Today''s party should be happy, but because of the abnormality of Lin Feifei and Guo Fei, the ending was not as happy as expected. When ye Mu and ye Qiwen were alone, they chatted a few words.After ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen got married, the whole state changed. No matter what she talked about, she was happy. Without looking at Ye Qiwen''s present appearance, ye Mu could guess that ye Qiwen was happy. There is no news about song Zhuochen except that filming is a little bit of scandal. It seems that he is busy with his own life every day except his work, and has no time to contact other women at all. At night, in the dead of night. Ye Mu also talked with Mo Shen about today''s events. She had a question that she didn''t understand. She lay beside Mo Shen and asked, "by the way, today I told you that I fell in love with Lin Feifei and Guo Fei. Why are you so surprised?" Mo deep eyes at random, he gently hold Ye Mu''s hand, whispered: "Guo Fei did not tell me." Ye Mu is one Leng, leave Mo deep shoulder, looking at him: "Guo Fei didn''t say with you?" Ye Mu thinks it''s impossible. Guo Fei doesn''t tell Mo Shen everything. Why didn''t he? See Mo deep nod, leaf Mu Mou son blinked a few minutes. "No wonder..." Ye Mu suddenly understood, Guo Fei should be who did not say. If he said that, Qin Xin would not let Guo Fei off so easily today, but Qin Xin didn''t even make fun of him. Only Ye Mu and ye Qiwen intended to make fun of each other, but the atmosphere at that time made them give up. Ye Mu was tight with Mo Shen''s arm. He didn''t understand: "why didn''t Guo Fei say..." Mo Shen side body toward Ye Mu to see one eye, silent a few minutes, he some hint of voice: "you still let Lin Feifei pay more attention to Guo Fei." "Well?" Ye Mu felt that there was a mystery in Mo Shen''s words, and asked, "why do you say that?" What''s the meaning of Guo Fei''s failure to explain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Mo Shen didn''t want to say more about Guo Fei. But Lin Feifei is a good friend of Ye mu. Mo Shen always agrees with Lin Feifei. Seeing Lin Feifei suffer losses, he can''t bear it. Mo Shen took a deep look at Ye mu. Ye Mu put more effort on his wrist: "what does it mean?" "Do you know how many girlfriends Guo Fei has made?" Mo Shen didn''t answer Ye Mu directly, but first asked. Ye Muri thinks that over the years, she seems to be very close to Guo Fei, but she doesn''t know how many girlfriends Guo Fei has made. The only thing she knows is Cui Xiaoxiao, who has retired. "I don''t know how many he has handed in, but I seem to know only one..." Ye Mu has no confidence to make a sound. She also knows that people like Guo Fei can''t have only one girlfriend. Mo Shen was not surprised by her answer, but with a faint smile: "I know only one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was shocked and looked at Mo Shen with wide eyes. Mo Shen knew one? How is that possible? Is it hard for Guo Fei to make only one? Ye Mu is still seriously thinking, not fully understand, Mo Shen''s voice has sounded around: "he thinks no results of girls, he never introduced." Ye Mu stared at Mo Shen. Although Mo Shen didn''t say it clearly, the implication in his words was very clear. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao loved each other so much that they knew that there was a girl he really liked around him. Those who had never been recognized by him before were not really liked. "Be careful..." If ye Mu wants to understand the consequences, he has to worry about Lin Feifei. Ye Mu now if and Lin Feifei say what dissuade words, Lin Feifei should not listen to her advice. Because of Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu tosses and turns all night and falls asleep for a long time. Anyway, she has to remind Lin Feifei that she can''t just watch her suffer losses. Ye Mu decides to close her eyes and fall asleep. At this time, Lin Feifei has not fallen asleep in her bedroom. She lies on the bed and looks at Guo Fei under the bed with mixed feelings. Before, it was always Guo Fei in bed. Now, in order to avoid her, Guo Fei gives up his bed to her. He really dislikes her Is she so unattractive that at a glance Guo Fei loses all her interest? Lin Feifei clenched Bei Jiao with both hands. She thought, maybe she can make some changes, and Guo Fei can also change Lin Feifei pulls the quilt and covers the whole bed on her face. She can''t sleep and covers herself to sleep. After ye Mu returned to work, she had been working in HN. Ji''an took care of all the work in the studio, but she also took care of it. Ji''an had something to do, so she asked Ji''an to come directly to find herself. Ji''an thinks that ye Mu has started to work normally, so he should also consider re filming. Even if he doesn''t want to start work yet, he has to participate in some programs to increase the following exposure. Although Ye Mu''s reputation is high, he can''t always go down like this. If it goes on like this, the decline of popularity is not worth the loss. After serious consideration, ye Mu answered Ji''an''s question: "programs can help me to connect a few appropriately. As for movies and TV series, it''s better to postpone them for a few months." In the past few months, she has important things to do, or wait until the things are finished before considering the shooting problem. Ji''an doesn''t force Ye mu, she is willing to accept the program, Ji''an thinks it''s enough: "then I''ll help you choose a few, and it''s better to add a few more award ceremonies." Ye Mu is on the invitation list of the award ceremony. However, as long as the award ceremony is slightly more important, ye Mu is almost invited. "Yes." Ye Mu answers Ji''an by signing the document in his hand. The award ceremony is more convenient than the program. It''s just to attend on the same day. Ji''an and ye Mu have finished all the work, but they haven''t left yet, but they haven''t spoken yet. Ye Mu glanced at Ji''an and felt that he had something to say, but he just wanted to say it again: "let''s say something." Looking at Ji''an''s expression, you can see that it''s not good news. Ye Mu has heard enough bad news recently. He doesn''t mind listening to two more. "Yesterday, Qi Ning and Wu Haolin were photographed in the hotel. They were ambiguous." Ji''an doesn''t want to say how serious it is. She just tells Ye mu the news headlines of these two days. It''s a pity for ye Mu to mention Qi Ling. Qi Ling will develop very well without any accident, but she doesn''t cherish her fame. "Leave her alone." Ye Mu Chui looked at the document again, but just spit out a few words. What can she do? She wants to do that. Ye mu can''t really kidnap her and control all her freedom. Ji''an and ye Mu finish this question, there is really nothing more to say, get up to leave, ye Mu Jing Ji''an just those words remind, suddenly thought of his two days in the newspaper to see another news: "by the way, forget to say congratulations to you." "Congratulations on what?" Ji''an had a blank face. "Congratulations on your promotion to expectant mother-in-law." Ye Mu''s joking congratulations to Ji''an. Ji''an helplessly shook his head: "children playing, where can seriously."Ye Mu smiles, takes a breath and sighs: "time flies. When I first met Ying Chen, he is just like a little boy. Now he has a fiancee." "What he said can be taken seriously. It''s nothing more than nonsense in the period of passionate love. It will fade when he calms down." Ji''an still knows Ying Chen very well and won''t let him get engaged willfully. He''s too young to be restrained so that he won''t regret his marriage in the future. Ying Chen''s business has its own Ji''an arrangement, but ye Mu doesn''t interfere much. Even though there are signs of returning to work, Yemu''s life is still focused on her family. When baomei was a little older, she had a good day and took her to the garden with Mo Shen. This little guy has never been in touch with the outside world since he was a little sensible, and has been staying in the house. Fengfengpeipei has long wanted to take her sister out to play. Mo Shen and ye Mu want to take baomei to the garden. The two little brothers compete to push the cart for her sister. Ye mushen and Mo Shen hardly need any effort. The other two adults in the family rush to do this. "Sister, how are you looking?" "If you like, my brother will take you out every day." "When can baomei come down to play with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengpeipei and Fengpei speak casually, but you can see that they are happy. Ye Mu smiles and stares at the two children: "Bao Mei has such two little girls to control. In the future, she should not worry about being bullied." When ye Mu didn''t understand the inner feelings of the two children, he once thought that there might be some contradictions between the two children if there were more children in the family. However, when baomei was born, there were no contradictions, and they even got along very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Boys should take care of girls more. Baomei is what they are looking forward to. It''s normal for them to like more." Mo Shen is not surprised at this situation. His daughter is very attractive. Every smile and smile affects his mood. He almost joins Fengpei''s "sister snatching team.". Ye Mu is very satisfied with the present situation, has two sons, she takes care of her daughter really saves a lot of heart. Ye mushen and Mo hold hands tightly, follow the children and pay attention to their safety. After work, this little time is very precious because of their busy. What they used to do before is very happy because of their busy leisure. In the evening, Mo Shen and ye Mu talk about Mo''s activities. He hopes Ye mu can accompany him to attend. After taking a bath, ye mu, who is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, listens to Mo Shen''s words and doesn''t think much about nodding and agreeing: "OK, what day is it Mo Shen needs her company. No matter how busy she is, she will give up as much as possible. Mo Shen answered the date, ye Mu turned his eyes and thought carefully. That day, she seemed to have an arrangement: "I should be able to postpone the schedule of that day." Ye Mu finished, did not put in mind, continue to wipe their own skin care products. "Little moo." Ye Mu patted her skin and heard Mo Shen calling her name. She turned and looked at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo Shen''s face was the same. She thought she had heard it wrong and asked again, "did you call me?" "Do you feel tired?" Don''t let your problems pop up suddenly. Ye Mu''s hand didn''t listen, and the expression on his face became more and more strange. Mo Shen suddenly asked, but ye Mu didn''t know what he meant, let alone how to answer. "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Ye Mu is not in a hurry to answer him and stares at him curiously. "Just want to know." Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against his forehead, and his little action seemed unnatural. Ye Mu is aware of Mo Shen''s small action. She shows a faint smile on her face and finally stops her action: "it''s normal for me to be tired when I''m busy at work, but if I''m tired, it''s nothing. What I''m doing now is more meaningful." "Meaning?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, he really did not expect that ye Mu would use the meaning of two words to describe. Ye Mu got up and sat down beside Mo Shen: "when the children grow up, if they know that I am successful, will they be very proud? I don''t have to worry about being compared by you in front of children and doing what I like. " Every time she asked her a similar question, she always seemed to be worried that Mo Shen would stop him. Every time she used "something she likes" to prevaricate. He said he would not stop her from doing anything she liked. Mo Shen knew what she was worried about. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "if you like, do it well." Ye Mu was relieved when he heard Mo Shen''s words. He took his hand and said with a smile, "I know, I''ll do it well." Mo Shen pressed her hands on both sides of her shoulders and slightly lowered her head. She had just come out of the bathroom. She was wearing thin clothes and had a good figure. Mo Shen''s hand glided down, and his big hand pushed her to his leg, and his hoarse voice leaned against her ear: "is it OK tonight?" Mo Shen''s words make ye Mu''s ears hot. She looks at him and can''t bear to refuse. She knew how hard it would be for him to hold on so long. Ye Mu took the initiative to circle his neck and nodded faintly. Baomei just fell asleep on the shaker beside, but ye Mu didn''t easily fall asleep tonight. At tea time the next afternoon, Lin Feifei went to HN to find Ye mu. Lin Feifei came here not to find Guo Fei, but to find Ye mu. Ye mu can feel that Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are not so smooth together. They sat down in the coffee shop downstairs of HN. Lin Feifei stirred his coffee. There was not much smile on his face. He sighed helplessly: "what kind of women are attractive to men?" Ye Mu is drinking coffee, hearing Lin Feifei''s words, he slows down his action. Pretending not to know, he asked Lin Feifei, "what''s the matter?" Lin Feifei released the spoon and shook his head at Ye Mu: "I just sigh." "Xiao Mu, how did you make Mr. Mo like you at that time?" Lin Feifei leaned forward and pressed her arm on the table. Her eyes faded quickly and she stared at Ye mu with curiosity. Ye Mu let Lin Feifei''s posture frighten unconsciously to hide behind: "you ask this..." Ye Mu doesn''t understand this question. She''s afraid she can''t answer Lin Feifei. "Can''t you say it?" Lin Feifei taps on the table and looks at Ye Mu who wants to stop talking. "No Ye Mu shakes his head and denies it. He puts his hair behind his ears with his fingertips: "I don''t know. I''m not sure." She can''t say what she likes about her. Now if you ask her to talk about the store that is worthy of her liking, ye mu can''t say. It seems that what she likes is the whole person of Mo Shen, so she can''t pick out a point to say. Lin Feifei got Ye Mu''s answer, the whole person is a little decadent, two hands holding chin, a helpless appearance: "then what should I do?""What did you say?" Her voice is very low, ye Mu didn''t hear clearly. Lin Feifei took back her hand and knew what she might have said. She shook her head: "nothing, just talking to herself." She took a breath and looked around the cafe. If she couldn''t, she would take a chance and use the most extreme method. "You and Guo Fei, or not too involved." Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei who is in a daze for a long time, then hesitates to say to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei didn''t think much about ye mu. He thought Ye Mu was worried about himself. He gave Ye Mu a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." With Lin Feifei''s reassuring smile, ye Mu slightly relieved. Lin Feifei met Ye Mu here. She wanted to go up to see Guo Fei, but she couldn''t get through to Guo Fei, so she had to go back by herself. After returning home, Lin Feifei hesitated and took out the clothes he had prepared a few days ago. If she wears a little sexy, will Guo Fei be interested in her? Lin Feifei holds his clothes and thinks that he has the posture of going to a doctor in case of an emergency. She paced and hesitated again and again, but she gritted her teeth and put on the sexy three-point style, with a gauze skirt on the outside, which made her sexy. Hearing Guo Fei open the door and come in, Lin Feifei put a deer probe in her heart and asked, "are you back?" Hearing Lin Feifei''s voice, Guo Fei unconsciously turned around and turned his back to Lin Feifei: "I have something to say to you." "What?" Lin Feifei smiles a little and feels that Guo Fei''s breath is not the same as usual. Guo Fei looked down at the car key in his hand, feeling a little uneasy. He kept fiddling with the car key in both hands, as if only in this way could he control his uneasiness: "did you watch today''s news?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Lin Feifei''s eyes are turning silently. She is searching for the news she saw today. It seems that there is nothing related to them. "What''s on the news today?" After serious thinking, Lin Feifei''s eyes are full of inquiry, looking at Guo Fei and asking. Guo Fei is holding the position of the temple with one hand. He has a headache. It seems that he is hard to say: "I..." Lin Feifei didn''t hear his answer. She stepped forward a little, but she didn''t get very close to him. The surrounding air was silent for a few minutes. Before Lin Feifei opened her mouth, she heard Guo Fei''s reply: "Ye Mu should have told you about Cui Xiaoxiao and me." Guo Fei left his back to Lin Feifei. He couldn''t see his face, but there was something bad in his back: "so..." Cui Xiaoxiao and Guo Fei, even if ye Mu did not tell her, she also heard. After all, Cui Xiaoxiao has been popular in the entertainment industry for a while. During that time, Lin Feifei had heard of her gossip. In addition, after she knew Guo Fei, she could see that the rumors were not false from Guo Fei. Guo Fei also told her that she would not look for people in the entertainment industry, which should be because of Cui Xiaoxiao. "She''s divorced." When Guo Fei''s left foot said this, he unconsciously took a step forward. Guo Fei really wants to leave here. Let''s not talk about the following. Lin Feifei had better not ask. But reality does not allow, if he does not want to hurt her, he can not hang down like this. The word "divorce" is a bit sensitive for Lin Feifei. She has a little premonition about what Guo Fei will say next, but her face hasn''t changed much. She still emphasizes that she should believe him. "Let''s break up." Guo Fei didn''t continue to talk about the follow-up of him and Cui Xiaoxiao. He turned around and gave Lin Feifei an end. Lin Feifei two hands in front of each other, because Guo Fei''s words instantly released, slightly prepared in the heart, the face did not change much. Guo Fei did not say how he and Cui Xiaoxiao would be, but he broke up. Lin Feifei was stiff for a moment, and slowly, the feeling of being played rose uncontrollably. "Feifei..." Guo Fei wanted to say something else. He turned around unprepared. When he saw Lin Feifei''s clothes, he was stunned: "you..." His eyes looked up and down at Lin Feifei, with surprise and a touch of surprise. It was clear what Lin Feifei''s intention was to dress like this, but now, in such an atmosphere, Lin Feifei was extremely embarrassed. Lin Feifei kept drooping her head. She walked around her head and sneered: "so it is..." He kept a distance from her all the time. He was afraid that his predecessor would come back to him suddenly. He never took her to heart, just to find someone to stay with him in a room. Now that his predecessor is back, how can he still need her. The more Lin Feifei thinks about it, the more ironic it is, but it gives Guo Fei a reasonable explanation for his abnormality. She was so naive that she thought it would change. Now it seems that she is still a delusion of her own. Lin Feifei looks up at Guo Fei, turns back to her bedroom, puts on a coat, and folds several clothes into her suitcase. There are almost no other things for her. She just pulls a suitcase to go out. Guo Fei repeatedly said that she insisted on staying at this time, which was too shameless. "I''ll see you off." Guo Fei knows that Lin Feifei is going to leave, but he can''t say anything else except this. Lin Feifei clenched her box, and her reaction was not as calm as when she left here last time. She stared at him without hiding a little disgust: "don''t let me hate you!" Guo Fei looked at her, she said such words harshly, let Guo Fei startled, he has never seen such emotion from Lin Feifei''s face. Lin Feifei rushed out of Guo Fei''s home. She pulled the suitcase. Although she was wearing a coat, she didn''t cover it up. The curve inside attracted many eyes. Soon, someone recognized Lin Feifei and secretly took out his mobile phone to take photos. Lin Feifei, who was immersed in his own world, didn''t stop him and took a taxi back to his rental house. Lin Feifei''s mood is tense. She wants to find someone to cry. She stays quietly for two days. She calls Ye mu, and only Ye mu can make her cry. She called, and it wasn''t Ye Mu who answered the phone, but Ji''an. "Where''s Xiaomu?" Ji''an answers Ye Mu''s phone. Lin Feifei feels strange. Ji''an took a breath and said in a bad mood: "you should have seen the latest news. Xiao Mu is busy dealing with it. If you have something, I''ll go into the meeting room and help you convey it." "So..." Lin Feifei recognized Ye Mu''s busyness and was a little disappointed. She didn''t say much: "no, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll call her when she''s not busy." Ye Mu is so busy, she asks Ye Mu to pour out, does not let Ye Mu worry for oneself. Ji''an heard that Lin Feifei hung up, but he didn''t say anything. Just when ye Mu came out, he told ye Mu about it. Lin Feifei said that there was no emergency, and ye Mu didn''t rush to call her back. Instead, he said, "tomorrow, please help me to meet you again. If you don''t broadcast it again It may be delayed. "Ye Mu''s last year''s play, which was expected to be popular, has not been finished and has been bought by the first-line TV station. But now the other side is afraid to broadcast it because of Qi Ling''s negative news. Qi Ling is also one of the protagonists in this play. The TV station is afraid that no one will pay for it if it''s broadcast, but it''s delayed. After similar TV plays come out, it''s worthless. Ye Mu still decided to find the other party to chat, if the other party is not willing to broadcast, she wants to see if she can buy back the broadcast right, so that it can be broadcast on other stations. Qi Ling is really a headache. When ye Mu got home, she didn''t know what to do with Qi Ling. Now she lost the news directly. Even ye Mu didn''t know that she was there. Hearing that Mo Shen came back downstairs, ye Mu quickly cleaned up her face. When he went upstairs, she was already choosing clothes. "What are you doing?" Mo Shen took off his coat and looked at her standing in front of the wardrobe. Ye Mu took a few small dresses out: "I''m thinking about what to wear in a few days." She said, naturally put the clothes in front of him, let him decide for himself. Mo Shen glanced at the clothes and helped her make a decision seriously. He pointed to one of the long light blue dresses: "this one is very good." Ye Mu looked at the dress in her hand, and she thought it was very suitable. Taking the opportunity, she glanced at the high-heeled shoes: "what about the shoes?" Mo Shen pointed to another pair, and was not impatient with her collocation. Contribute to Mo Shen, ye Mu quickly decided to own clothes, but Mo Shen next words, but let her not so easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "There will be a lot of acquaintances that day." Mo deep looking at her, with a faint voice to remind. "Who will be there?" Ye Mu''s hand with clothes stays at his collar and stares at Mo Shen seriously. In fact, on that day, ye muman didn''t want to see some acquaintances. As soon as some people met, they thought about how to find fault. Ye Mu had enough to deal with these people. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked the skirt in her hand. He said some names of people she knew: "Pan Qiuhui, Qin Xin and ye Qiyi should all go. There will be many friends you know." "Is it?" Ye Muruo thought to herself. She put the clothes on the side of the bed, bent down to fold them up and put them in the cupboard. Ye Mu''s mood is not obvious. Mo Shen steps forward, encircles her body from behind her, and asks in a low voice, "is there anyone who doesn''t want to see who doesn''t want to go?" Ye Mu took a breath, two hands gently covered his hands, did not deny his words: "I promise to accompany you, I will certainly accompany you. As for people who don''t want to see Just pretend you didn''t see it. " That day''s schedule, she pushed, in order to accompany Mo Shen to attend, she why because others refused to agree to Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s side face imprinted a shallow kiss on her neck. He kept holding her, but looked up at the moon night above her hair: "what did mom remind you not to forget yesterday?" He and she talked about the usual topic, thought of a ask. But with his words, ye Mu suddenly realized that he had nothing to say. He said: "I almost forgot to tell you that next month is Fengpei''s parents'' meeting. The teacher said that we should go together anyway this time." "They made a mistake?" Mo Shen Shun asked, if there is no mistake, why should the teacher let Ye Mu and him in the past? "It''s not like it''s a mistake." Ye Mu shook his head. Lin Su didn''t say it clearly, but ye Mu felt that it should not be: "in fact, we should go once. Since they went to primary school, it seems that we never went to school to hold a parents'' meeting for them. Let mom go all the time, the two children may have a little opinion in mind. " When ye Mu was a child, ye Shanlong held a parents'' meeting for her, but in this way, when she saw that her parents were all here, she would feel uncomfortable. Especially when ye Shanlong is busy, no one comes to hold a parents'' meeting for her and prevaricates her relatives. Ye Mu always feels abandoned by the world. No matter how busy she and Mo Shen are, they should not neglect children for work. "Well, I asked Yan Qi to spare that day." Mo felt that what ye Mu said was reasonable, and did not hesitate to agree. Ye Mu chuckles and has no words for the time being. Two people stood for a while, ye Mu urged Mo Shen again: "it''s very late, go to wash quickly." Ye Mu drives him to the bathroom, but he has some sleepiness. She huffed and watched Mo Shen go to the bathroom. She first lay down on the bed. This point is very late, but there are still people filming in Nanshan park. Ye Qiwen drives to this neighborhood, but the work of the crew is not finished yet. She sits in the car and looks through the car glass, and does not dare to get out of the car to disturb her. When she saw the staff walking around, she got off with the lunch box. As soon as the director called "card", the assistant immediately brought song Zhuochen warm coffee. As soon as the play is over, song Zhuochen turns to take the assistant''s coffee. He doesn''t have any communication with the heroine. He doesn''t even say "hard work.". The assistant took a hot towel, and as soon as he looked back, he saw Ye Qiwen coming. He patted song Zhuochen with one hand: "brother Zhuo, sister-in-law is coming." With his coffee in his hand, song Zhuochen turned around and saw Ye Qiwen coming. He didn''t smile immediately, but he was much softer: "how did you come here so late?" Song Zhuochen told her that there would be a night play tonight and she would go back very late. He told her to have a rest early and she would have to shoot the MV early tomorrow. "I''ve come to inspect and see if the emperor of Song Dynasty has worked hard." Ye Qiwen''s eyes swept around Song Zhuochen. Because when she comes here, it seems that many people''s eyes have glanced at her. When she comes here, she still attracts everyone''s attention. Ye Qiwen, the director of song Zhuochen''s play, also knows her. When the director looks at it, she nods her head politely. "It''s cold at night." Song Zhuochen takes off the coat which is handed over by his assistant and puts it on Ye Qiwen. He pushes the coffee to her palm. Ye Qiwen conveniently held the box and gave it to song Zhuochen: "I just got off the car. It''s not so cold." "After filming for such a long time, I don''t think I have dinner yet. I''ve got it for you." Yeh had a smile on her face, even her eyelashes were stained with a smile. Song Zhuochen looked at the lunch box in his hand and just laughed. Even if he had eaten it, I''m afraid he didn''t eat it. Ye Qiwen sits under a small street lamp and watches song Zhuochen eat Bento. Because of the need of the plot, the location selected by the crew is a little rough and the facilities are not complete. Song Zhuochen doesn''t think it''s bad. She comes to see him from time to time and doesn''t have to accompany him for too long. It seems that it''s already very pleasant. It turns out that marriage is so easy for people to feel happy."What are you laughing at?" Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen, who is smiling from eating Bento. She stares at her strangely and curiously. The smile of song Zhuochen''s mouth is bigger and bigger: "I want to laugh." Simple but true answer, ye Yiwen stretched a stretch, is to accept the nod. The next day, ye Mu suddenly remembered that Lin Feifei had called her yesterday, and she forgot to go back. When she drove into the parking lot, she called Lin Feifei. As she entered the company, she asked Lin Feifei: "Hello, Feifei, I heard sister Ji say, did you call me yesterday? What''s the matter? " Lin Feifei hasn''t woken up yet. When ye Mu wakes up on the phone, she answers that ye Mu''s voice is a little vague: "I''m ok I just want to talk to you. " After thinking about it, Lin Feifei still thinks that he should not tell Ye Mu about his own affairs for the time being, and wait until he meets face to face that day. She can''t find someone to cry when something happens. She can bear the bad mood herself. Why give it to others. "I thought there was something wrong with you." Lin Feifei has nothing to do with it. Ye Mu is relieved: "if you want to chat, you can come to the company to find me at any time. I should be here these days." Hearing the word "company", Lin Feifei''s confused eyes opened: "um..." Later, she won''t go to the company easily. The calm situation didn''t last for long. All of a sudden, she was beaten to the original position again. Lin Feifei suddenly thought of what Guo Fei said yesterday. She felt sad. "I see. You can be busy first. I''ll be there when I have time." Ye Mu hurried back quickly and the phone Ye Mu said, did not delay her time. Ye Mu receives the call and enters the elevator. She just presses the button, and Guo Fei, who comes from outside, presses the pause again. Guo Fei sees Ye mu in the elevator and hesitates to go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Don''t you come in?" Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei who stands hesitating outside and asks. Guo Fei pauses for a few seconds, still quickly goes in, reaches out his hand and presses the number of floors, and presses it for ye mu. Guo Fei has a serious face. When he enters the elevator, he and ye Mu are the only two. He doesn''t show too much relaxed expression. Today, he is really different from usual. After working with Guo Fei for such a long time, ye mu can easily find his abnormality. He glanced up and down and asked, "what''s the matter? So bad in the morning? " Guo Fei put his hands in his pocket and straightened up to the elevator door: "it''s OK." Ye mu, who has already turned his eyes, looks at him again because of his problem. He says it''s OK in such a state. How is it possible? "Here we are." Elevator door opened, Guo Fei reminded Ye Mu: "I also want to go upstairs to get a document." Ye Mu nodded and stepped out of the elevator. Before the elevator door closes, remind Guo Fei: "if something happens, it''s OK to have a rest for two days." Apart from the partnership, they are still friends. Ye Mu doesn''t want Guo Fei to be in any condition because of his work. Guo Fei thanks Ye mu for his concern and tries to squeeze out a smile: "thank you." Looking at the elevator door closed, ye Mu picked an eyebrow strangely. Today''s Guo Fei is really strange, but she can''t tell where it is. Ye Mu pursed her lips and went to her office, hoping that she thought too much. But it turns out that ye Mu is a little bit strange and doesn''t think too much. In the afternoon, Mo Shen received a call from ye mu. Ye Mu asked coco to prepare tea and pushed his computer to Mo Shen: "look at this." "What?" Mo Shen bent down and sat down beside her, holding the computer with his big hand, and put his eyes on it. On the computer is the drafting of the latest contract of Ye Mu''s work. In order not to guarantee that something goes wrong, this time it is her who does it herself. After she finished writing, she asked the relevant personnel of the company to make some changes. I don''t know why. She always felt that there was something strange there. If she asked again, she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so she simply asked Mo Shen directly. Mo deep Hear ye Mu explain two, the line of sight is very serious, in the above walk around. Ye Mu did not say clearly, but Mo could see that it was her draft cooperation plan. "Yes, there''s no big problem." Mo deep point to the last page, with the fastest speed to see all the content. Ye Mu didn''t miss any chance to ask for advice. He turned his eyes cunningly, leaned forward on the table and asked his question seriously: "what about the little problem? What''s the problem? " Ye Mu still pays attention to the small details between Mo Shen''s words. If she can grasp the question, she will ask. Mo Shen has nothing to hide from ye mu. She asks. Mo Shen reaches for her seat, pulls her closer to herself and tells her the same thing. Ye Mu listened carefully. He looked like a student who studied hard, so he had to take notes. "Then I''ll change the last few." Ye Mu finally showed a comfortable smile on her face. She lit the contract in the computer and marked the place to be changed. Ye Mu did everything, white face with a few wipe worship: "thank you so much, or I invite Mr. Mo to lunch, thank you?" "Treat me to dinner?" Don''t laugh deeply. This way of thanking Ye Mu is really fresh. Ye Mu nodded and took it for granted: "hum." He likes to see her relaxed appearance, unconsciously reached out and rubbed her head, to complete her: "OK, let''s go." It''s just a meal. Ye Mu puts down his things and goes with Mo Shen. Two people talk and smile downstairs, ye Mu carrying Mo deep arm ready to go out directly, but heard the familiar voice, eyes unconsciously toward the front desk. "What time do you get off work, please?" At the front desk, a woman wearing large Sunglasses asked the front desk lady. The front desk lady only thought she was a general inquirer, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She casually replied, "it depends on the situation. If you need to, I can call to ask." "Oh, No." The woman gave her a smile and turned back to her eyes. The woman wore black sunglasses to cover most of her face, but ye Mu recognized her at a glance. Ye Mu is a little surprised to see Cui Xiaoxiao here. Cui Xiaoxiao has rarely been active in public since she got married. Ye Mu hasn''t seen her in recent years, but how can she suddenly appear here? Cui Xiaoxiao may be so far behind that someone has been staring at her. She looks around and sees Ye Mu who is also looking at her. Cui Xiaoxiao shows a surprise smile. She seems to be very happy to see ye Mu: "Miss Ye!" "You..." The surprise on Ye Mu''s face hasn''t eased yet, and he opens his mouth carefully: "how can you come here?" "I''m looking for Guo Fei." Cui Xiaoxiao took a look at the elevator entrance, and the answer was straightforward, like it was normal for her to come to Guo Fei. But this is not a good thing in Ye Mu''s ears. Cui Xiaoxiao comes to find Guo Fei? Is it really necessary for men and women who have broken up for several years to meet each other?Why meet? Just for reminiscence? No one should believe such an answer. Look at Cui Xiaoxiao''s appearance, it''s obvious that it''s better, Guo Fei. Ye Mu''s conjecture is correct. Guo Fei appears in the hall soon. When he sees Ye Mu and Mo Shen, he looks very stiff. "Are you going out to dinner?" Guo Feigan asked. Mo Shen took a deep look at Guo Fei. He should have understood what was going on. He nodded to him, took Ye Mu''s shoulder and said, "let''s go first." Ye Mu''s eyes are fixed on them. She seems to have no excuse to stay, but she can''t be without curiosity about them. "Well." Ye Mu''s eyes wandered a circle on two people, still nodded obediently. Out of the company, ye Mu is still looking in that direction through the glass. "Don''t look, don''t you want to invite me to dinner?" Mo hugged her deeply and turned her eyes back. Ye Mu frowned: "what''s the matter? How could Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao... " She looked up at Mo Shen, did not see surprise from Mo Shen''s face, and asked: "what''s the matter? Do you know something? " "He didn''t tell me anything, but what''s the matter? It should be what you think." Mo Shen drives for ye Mu and looks at her lightly. Ye Mu must have the answer in his heart, just want to get a proof. Now Mo Shen gave her an indirect answer, and she was tasteless. It''s her who says she''s hungry, and it''s her who orders good food in the restaurant and doesn''t want to eat. "Guo Fei I don''t really want to do something sorry to Feifei, do I? " Thinking of Guo Fei''s abnormality in the morning, ye Mu was uneasy for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Ye Mu said to himself, but his worry was out of control. She was wondering whether Lin Feifei knew these things. If Lin Feifei knew, she would tell her, but she didn''t mention these things. "Eat first." Mo Shen''s chopsticks fell on Ye Mu''s plate to remind her. Ye Mu is understanding, Chong Mo Shen smiles gently, and takes the food to his mouth. He is still wandering on this issue in his heart, but he doesn''t show much emotion on his face. Lin Feifei didn''t Tell ye Mu about it. Ye Mu still thinks it''s better not to ask Lin Feifei for the time being. If Lin Feifei doesn''t know, how should ye Mu explain Guo Fei to Lin Feifei? Let''s wait until she has time to ask about Guo Fei. Ye Mu wants to dial Lin Feifei''s phone several times, but all of them are deleted again. Since he plans to wait a little longer, he doesn''t want to think about these things for the moment. However, there are some things that ye Mu doesn''t want to do. It''s not that she has to ask to know the answer. On the day when she accompanied Mo Shen to the dinner, Guo Fei was also there, still with Cui Xiaoxiao. When ye Mu saw Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao standing side by side here, he fully understood that Cui Xiaoxiao came to greet Ye mu. Ye Mu stared at Guo Fei and didn''t smile. He just politely responded to Cui Xiaoxiao''s greeting: "hello." Guo Fei didn''t look at Ye mu. He could guess what ye Mu''s eyes were and kept away from her eyes. "I seem to have seen an acquaintance. Let''s go." Ye Mu stares at Guo Fei and whispers to Mo Shen. Mo Shen took her hand and nodded to take her away. "How can Guo Fei do this..." A little far away from Guo, ye mu can''t help complaining. Mo Shen looked down at Ye Mu''s frowning expression and held her hand for a little more: "it''s about him and Lin Feifei. They have their own solution, so don''t care too much." "But..." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and wants to argue, but seeing the expression on Mo Shen''s face, she doesn''t say anything. What he thinks is different from his own. It''s useless to say it. Ye Mu sighed and didn''t say any more. Mo Shen half hugged her and said with a smile: "well, I''m not hungry. Is there anything I want to eat? I''ll give it to you. " "Will you give it to me yourself?" The corners of Ye Mu''s mouth gradually softened, and he deliberately emphasized the word "by hand" between his words. Mo Shen stretched out his well-defined hand and looked: "is there a third hand to do it for you?" "Or do you mean something else?" Mo Shen looks at her with a side face. Her lines are clear and handsome, especially with a little smile, which can''t be ignored. Ye Mu stares at him, because his handsome face, eyes seem to have extra God: "that meaning?" Mo Shen raised her hand, put it on her lips, and gently dropped a kiss: "hand, is that what you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu laughs a little silly, looks at Mo Shen, shakes his head and looks a bit silly and lovely: "I really think too much..." To catch the interesting point, ye Mu Si didn''t pay attention to the sight around, and continued to tease, but suddenly there was the sound of heavy objects collapsing outside the glass, which made Ye Mu smile and turn around. By the pool outside the glass door, several women are chatting together. There should be no men who don''t know each other standing in the center of the women. Wu Haolin impatiently looked at the tit for tat woman, raised his hand to push the left woman, this let the woman just turned her face. When ye Mu saw Qi Ling here, he opened his lips in surprise. She went out with Mo Shen''s arm: "let''s go out and have a look." Mo Shen takes a look at the door along her line of sight. Qi Ling knows why Ye Mu wants to go out. Mo Shen leads her out. There is a lot of noise outside, because most of them are in the house, and there are only a dozen people outside, so it doesn''t cause much confusion. However, they dare to quarrel so wantonly because there are not many people present, so they can have no scruples. "How dare you, a woman with no reputation, come here and shout! Have you had enough Yan Ying gnashes her teeth and looks at Qi Ning. She has a pair of angry eyes and wants to eat her. Qi Ning swallowed her throat and felt guilty to Yan Ying: "I''m here to find Haolin. I have something important to tell him." Yan Ying looks at Wu Haolin, smiles coldly and pokes Qi Ling on the shoulder with her fingertip: "Miss, have you forgotten your identity? I am his wife, you come to my husband, so justified? No matter how big your face is, you are only a junior at best. Besides, you can''t be called a junior! " "If you don''t want to be too ugly, I advise you to leave now!" Yan Ying takes back her hand and raises her chin haughtily. She still doesn''t feel like she''s being held in front of others. She''s always under pressure. Wu Haolin is indeed Yan Ying''s husband. Qi Ling is guilty and has no words to say, but she has all come. It''s impossible for her to leave like this: "Haolin, can you give me five minutes and let me finish my words?" Qi Ling doesn''t want to come here either, but Wu Haolin broke up a few days ago and refused to see her since then. This time, she was invited to the party. If she doesn''t come, she won''t have the chance to see him again. She wants to try her best.Although Wu Haolin didn''t speak all the time, the expression of impatience on his face didn''t stop: "I''ve already told you what to say. What are you doing here? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? I''ve never seen such a troublesome woman as you. I really feel responsible for you after sleeping for a few pages. " "Haolin, it''s not..." Qi Ling comes forward to pull Wu Haolin. In order to keep him, she doesn''t even have self-esteem for the time being. Wu Haolin shook off her hand like looking at a piece of rubbish: "you stay away from me!" "Why do you..." "I''ll let you go!" Wu Haolin is furious with Qi Ling, who keeps on talking. He throws Qi Ling away. Yan Ying showed obvious displeasure at this time: "do you want to drag on like this? Wu Haolin, in front of so many people, who do you want to choose? You have a good idea! " Yan Ying doesn''t want to do something by herself, so she puts pressure on Wu Haolin. Wu Haolin looked at Qi Ling disgustedly: "I don''t like bullying women, but if you want to pester me again, I don''t have to." Qi Ling''s heart had been broken by the fall, but she still wanted to save him. She took his hand and said, "how can you do this? You forgot what you told me? A few days ago, we were ok... " Qi Ling said that she was happy for a few days. Ye mu, standing in the crowd, pursed her lips and shook her head. Up to now, is Qi Ling still such a naive idea? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Wu Haolin looked at his tangled Qi Ling and understood that he was stuck with a piece of gum now! It''s also a piece of disgusting gum. He never wants to put it in his mouth again from the ground to chew it. However, Qi Ling''s chewing gum is stuck under his shoes now, so he can''t get it off. Qi Ling also looks at Wu Haolin expectantly, hoping that he can change his mind. But Wu Haolin couldn''t see her expectation. He could only hear the sarcasm in his ear. "How can Wu Haolin fall in love with such a woman? Isn''t Wu Tianwang not the top one who doesn''t sleep? Is this woman very popular in the entertainment industry? " "What''s red? I haven''t seen her before. Who knows her! I haven''t seen such a shameless little three. I dare to be so arrogant in front of the main room when I come after him directly. " "Wu Haolin is not very good either. His eyesight is so bad that he is still hesitant. It''s really Oh, what a pity. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every gossip spread to Wu Haolin''s ears, it was undoubtedly a spoonful of hot oil pouring on his head. Qi Ning took Wu Haolin by the hand and said, "Haolin, we..." "Ah..." Before Qi Ling had finished saying a word, Wu Haolin''s face suddenly changed and became a little abnormal. He grabbed Qi Ling''s neck and pressed her in the swimming pool. Qi Ling was unprepared. She took a few mouthfuls of water and wanted to look up for breath, but her head was pressed inside and couldn''t be lifted. Wu Haolin''s sudden fury startled the crowd. He gritted his teeth, and the strength in his hand continued. Qi Ling''s whole head overflowed over the water and couldn''t lift her head. Ye Mu covers his mouth in surprise. Wu Haolin has no premonition. It''s unexpected that he treats Qi Ning so harshly. Everyone seems to have a fear of Wu Haolin''s behavior. Even Yan Ying was scared and even stepped back, looking at Wu Haolin in horror. Ji''an, who has been watching, sees Ye Mu and runs over to ask: "Xiao Mu Do you want to take care of it? " Ji''an has always been calm, but now he is in a panic. "Go ahead." Ye Mu frowned, and the surprise on his face had not been completely eliminated. Ji''an bypasses the swimming pool. Wu Haolin has finished his anger and let go. Qi Ling had been struggling to collapse and fell into the swimming pool. Ji''an quickly jumps down to catch Qi Ling, but Wu Haolin has no fear. He rubs his wet hand on his body. Seeing the eyes around him, he hums coldly. After pulling Yan Ying''s hand, he wants to go out: "it''s so noisy. What are you staying here for?" Wu Haolin leaves with Yan Ying in anger. Ji''an saves Qi Ling. Qi Ling opened her eyes weakly. She didn''t feel where she was. She calmed down a little. Her mind was full of the scene that the man was cruel to herself. A frozen heart was smashed in such a sudden. Ji''an wants to take Qi Ning to the hospital. Ye Mu deliberately avoids it and doesn''t talk to Qi Ning. Ye Mu doesn''t seem to feel much about it. It''s just that Wu Haolin is a little surprised. She doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Qi Ling, and she doesn''t have the first time to help. It''s not like Ye Mu''s character. When Mo Shen and ye Mu left the pool, Mo Shen asked her, "is it the artist signed by the company last year?" Ye Mu''s indifferent attitude makes Mo Shen doubt whether Qi Ling is the female artist of last year. Ye Mu nodded, carrying Mo Shen wrist strength heavy: "she and our company is now only a superficial relationship." Qi Ning is in a semi quitting state. Before she wanted to leave, ye Mu told her the pros and cons. She insisted on going, but ye Mu had no obligation to pull her all the time. She had to go on with her choices and no lessons. She would only make mistakes again and again. However, Qi Ling''s punishment for Wu Haolin''s mistakes is heavy. Who would have thought that Wu Haolin was that kind of person? It would be so terrible to launch a fierce attack! Thinking of that scene, although it has nothing to do with Ye mu, ye Mu''s heart still trembles a few times. It''s OK for a man to lay such a heavy hand on a woman, especially a woman who has a relationship with him. Ye mushen and Mo Shen return to the hall, and the follow-up outside is cut off. Just now, just some onlookers were standing there. There should be no big disturbance. They stayed by the swimming pool for a while and then went in. It was obvious that people came more together. They talked and laughed in the process, and didn''t realize that there was a smell of embarrassment and fire around them. Pan Qiuhui greets a group of friends when she enters the venue. However, when ye Qiyi comes in with a man''s wrist, pan Qiuhui''s whole face changes, and her eyes look at each other, hoping to eat each other alive. Noticing the change of Pan Qiuhui''s look, ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s ear and asks, "is that Mr. Wang?" Pan Qiuhui and general manager Guihong belong to the relationship between ex-wife and ex husband. It''s not comfortable to see her ex husband with other women swaggering around here, right? Mo deeply nodded to give ye Mu a positive answer, ye Mu continued to wait and see. Ye muben thought that there should be a war of words between Pan Qiuhui and ye Qiyi, but ye Qiyi just took a look at Pan Qiuhui, then walked straight towards Ye mu, and didn''t mean to talk to pan Qiuhui."I haven''t seen you for a long time. They''ve all come back. Why don''t you choose a good time to get together?" Ye Qiyi has a polite smile on her face, as if she and ye Mu had been friends for a long time. Ye Mu is no stranger to Ye Qiyi''s politeness. She smiles back and quickly turns the words away: "you are so busy, and there is no need to meet." "Mrs. mo..." Ye Mu voice just fell, pan Qiuhui carrying skirt angle, stepping on high-heeled shoes to come: "did not expect today you also came." Pan Qiuhui is also polite. The only difference between her and ye Qiyi is that she is less insidious than ye Qiyi. "Miss Pan." Ye Mu nods to pan Qiuhui politely. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I happen to have something to say to Mrs. mo. I wonder if Mrs. Mo has time?" Pan Qiuhui put one hand on Ye Mu''s hand, which seemed intimate and hard to refuse. Between Pan Qiuhui''s words, her eyes are not less than those of the general manager. There is a taste of revenge in it. Standing in the middle of the Ye mu can smell the smell of gunpowder between each other, ye Mu did nothing, as if to become a fight between the two women. "I''m sorry, Xiao Mu and I still have some acquaintance to meet. I won''t disturb you." Mo Shen doesn''t want to let Ye Mu become the other side of others. This is the war between the other two women. He won''t let them get Ye Mu involved. Ye Mu slightly leaves these two, but still can smell gunpowder smell. For the first time, she felt that when she was present, ye Qiyi was not aiming at her arrogance. It was hard to say who was the opponent of the two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 It''s rare for the three parties to meet each other. Pan Qiuhui deliberately took two steps forward. She was calm and unusual about this situation: "I thought you wouldn''t take her to the public for the time being." The man standing next to Ye Qiyi glances at Pan Qiuhui unnaturally, and his hand in his abdomen converges. He doesn''t say anything else. Ye Qiyi was carrying Yang Xiao''s hand, and there were a few smug smiles hidden between his eyebrows: "this kind of thing is also under the jurisdiction of general manager Pan? Pan is always president Yang''s personal butler, or what kind of consultant? " "Yiyi." Yang Xiao coughed and gave Ye Qi Yi a slanting look. Ye Qiyi understood his meaning and held back his words. "She''s your son''s own aunt. Don''t you worry about what others say when you bring her like this?" Pan Qiuhui put her hands around her chest and laughed coldly. She and ye Qiyi have totally different attitudes towards Yang Xiao, and Yang Xiao also has totally different attitudes towards them. Ye Qiyi can also feel this. Yang Xiao has more respect for Pan Qiuhui. When pan Qiuhui and Yang Xiao talk, they are calm and plain, no matter they are sarcastic or ordinary. Ye Qiyi also wants pan Qiuhui to treat Yang Xiao like this, but unfortunately, she has no confidence. The biggest difference between her and pan Qiuhui is that Pan Qiuhui depends on herself. When she married Yang Xiao, she had enough money. But her Ye Qiyi is dependent on Yang Xiao. All her expenses are Yang Xiao''s. If she takes other people''s, she is like other people''s servant. What other people say is what they say. Yang Xiao listened to pan Qiuhui, and there was no sign of anger. He shook hands and put his fist on his lips, deliberately covering what he had in his eyes: "how''s your company recently?" In his tone of timely changing the topic, there seems to be some concern for Pan Qiuhui. "Oh, in your girl''s words. You are not my steward, and my affairs are no longer within your jurisdiction. " Pan Qiuhui raised her chin and put down her hand. Her high-heeled shoes rubbed on the ground twice and turned: "I won''t disturb you. If I go down again, the whole hall should be full of vinegar." "You..." Ye Qiyi clenched her teeth, and there was a little voice of resistance between her lips and teeth. She knew that Pan Qiuhui said that her vinegar was strong, and she had fire in her heart, but she couldn''t show anything in front of Yang Xiao who didn''t respond. Mo Shen and ye Mu are standing beside the fruit and chatting all the time. Ye Mu is holding a wine glass and smiling. It seems that she is listening to Mo Shen seriously. She knows that she is listening to Ye Qiyi. She knows it''s not good to eavesdrop on others, but ye Qiyi is next door. She''s talking. It''s hard for ye Mu not to listen. Whether she listened carefully or not, Mo Shen could see it from her eyes, but she didn''t open it all the time. Hearing pan Qiuhui''s leaving, ye Mu forgot something for a moment. Chong Mo wrinkled his nose and sighed: "two women are so noisy. I don''t know what it''s like in general Yang''s heart." Ye Mu has blurted out her words, and she realized that she didn''t listen to Mo Shen''s words carefully, instead, she said all her words carelessly. "That..." Ye Mu holds the fingertip of the wine cup and points it at the edge of the wine cup, looking embarrassed: "I seem to be distracted..." Mo deep pick eyebrows, looking at the slightly embarrassed face, as if distracted? Are you sure it''s just like? "Where did we just talk about?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a sorry face. Mo Shen looked at her trying to find the topic, but didn''t continue the topic. He raised his fingertips and pinched her cheek: "I''ll see some acquaintances again, and we''ll go back." He said this with a light smile, obviously he didn''t pay attention to what ye Mu said. Ye Mu relaxed and nodded. Today''s banquet because of Pan Qiuhui in, ye Qiyi didn''t find any trouble with Ye mu. Her mind was focused on Pan Qiuhui and Yang Xiao, which made Ye Mu go to a lot of worry and concentrate on meeting customers. During this period, some people who didn''t know each other came forward and blew up their homes. Ye Mugang and a friend said hello, a young man came to Ye mu, Chong Ye Mu and Mo deep Yang wine cup. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, thinking that Mo knew him, but the man said hello to Ye mu. "I''ve heard Miss Ye''s name for a long time. I''m very lucky to see her here today. I wonder if Miss ye can have a drink with Tian?" The young man raised his glass and asked Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu inexplicably looked at the man, but did not cool the man aside, but raised his hand to touch his glass: "are you?" If the other party wants to drink with himself, ye Mu should at least find out who the other party is. "Dianmei''s Tian Wei." Tian Wei quickly reported himself. Ye Mu gently smile, for the name of the company are not too big impression. "Our company is a small company. We always wanted to cooperate with your company, but your company''s requirements are too high. We have to seek other companies with the same idea." Tian Wei regretfully said that there was no other negative emotion between the words. He and ye Mu said a few words. Seeing Mo Shen on his side, he nodded politely and made way for them: "if you have a chance in the future, I hope you can have a chance with Miss Ye."Ye Mu saw Tian Wei''s outstretched hand and politely held it for a while with a faint smile. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen out of the hall, some surprised to speak with Mo Shen in a low voice: "what does that person mean?" Mo Shen stands beside her. If you really want to seek cooperation, you should find Mo Shen. Mo''s is much better than HN. "Maybe he hasn''t heard of Morse?" Mo Shen gently raised his eyebrows, half joking. Ye Mu takes a deep look at Mo, sneers and raises the corner of her mouth. Of course, she knows that he is joking. How can anyone not know Mo''s name. Ye Mu put the problem down for a while. After sitting in the car, ye Mu didn''t mean to let it go. He leaned his head against the glass window in a daze. He seemed to think of something and said to himself, "the same idea..." She had obviously heard these four words there. Mo Shen drives the car and looks at Ye mu in a daze from time to time. Ye Mu suddenly sits up straight from his position: "I understand." "What do you understand?" Don''t laugh deeply. She looks at her patiently. Ye Mu pursed his lips and explained, "I know who Tian Wei is." She has been thinking about why Tian Wei always has a sense of familiarity when he says "the same concept". It seems that she has heard it there recently. Just now she suddenly remembered that coco said the same thing in her recent report. Ye Mu''s face is seriously recalling. She forgot to answer Mo Shen''s question. When she got home, she was attracted by her children and didn''t mean to say it to Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Ye Murong held baomei in her nanny''s hand and asked her with a smile: "have you had any milk? Are you crying today? " "I haven''t had any milk yet, but Mrs. he is already preparing. There are many people in the family today, and the little princess is very happy. " Nanny respectfully answered Ye mu, today many people here, nanny relaxed, little girl is also rare happy. Hear the address of he madam, leaf Mu side body is looking toward the small suite of inside side. Inside he Nian ready to warm milk will come out, she took the bottle with a smile, see ye Mu holding the child also slightly surprised: "come back so early?" She thought Ye Mu would have a good time with Mo Shen. The purpose of her coming here is to make ye Mu have a good time. "Well, it''s nothing there." Ye Mu looks up at he Nian, and his smile is no different from that of usual. He Nian sent the bottle to Ye Mu''s palm with a soft smile on his face and told him: "it''s time to have dinner." Ye Mu skillfully takes the bottle from he Nian and puts it into Bao Mei''s mouth. Bao Mei drinks milk and stares at Ye mu with big eyes, as if she has something to say to Ye mu. He Nian sat on Ye Mu''s side, looking at Ye Mu and Bao Mei for a moment, hesitated for a while before he said to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, I have something I want to discuss with you..." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu holds the bottle and looks at he Nian. He Nian opened his lips, then hesitated. She doesn''t know if ye mu can accept her idea. "I think Tell others that you are my daughter and introduce you formally. " He Nian had this idea for a long time. Her everything is bound to be handed over to her daughter in the future. Ye Mu is willing to accept her. She wants everyone to share her joy, and even more wants everyone to know that she has a daughter that makes her proud. Ye Mu Leng Leng looking at he Nian, it seems that he Nian did not expect to say so, more did not expect that he Nian would propose so suddenly. Bao Mei finished drinking milk, ye Mu held her, but her eyes were looking at he Nian: "how can you suddenly have such an idea?" For ye mu, he Nian''s proposal is a bit sudden. "I''ve had this idea for a long time. It''s not just a fad." He Nian shakes her head and explains. She whispers and looks down at baomei in Ye Mu''s arms again: "I have a gift for baomei. If I want to give it to baomei, I have to go through your mother to let me give it to my child. Can you listen to me?" He Nian can easily see her request between words and deeds. He Nian is really asking. Ye mu can''t bear to refuse her: "I''d like to listen to you, but it''s also a big thing. Can I think about it again?" "Well, don''t worry. You''d better think about it." See ye Mu have loose, he Nian has been very happy, hurriedly should next. After he Nian left, ye Mu seriously considered he Nian''s proposal. She has already forgiven he Nian. In fact, according to he Nian''s meaning, it''s nothing more than a form for her. But I don''t know why, there is always a place in Ye Mu''s heart. Recently, every night, ye Mu has the habit of turning over books before going to bed. Tonight, ye Mu half sat by the bed, red lips nibbling fingertips in a daze. "What did mom say to you in the evening?" Mo deep see ye Mu this appearance, very easy to guess is he Nian and she said what. Ye Mu sighed and looked at Mo Shen: "mom said she wanted to introduce me to you." How does he Nian talk to Ye mu? Ye Mu tells Mo Shen one by one. When she can''t make a decision, she listens to Mo Shen. This is absolutely right in her opinion. Mo Shen opened the corner and lay down on her side. When she said this, she was embarrassed: "it''s a little difficult." Mo Shen''s reaction made Ye Mu feel a little closer to him and asked: "do you agree with Or disagree? " His words make it hard to understand his attitude. "Want to know?" Mo deep hook with a smile, fingertip light point his well-defined cheek: "what does this mean, Mrs. Mo should know?" Ye Mu looked at his hand, but a smile hook his neck, printed a kiss out of a voice: "don''t make a noise, you in the end what is the suggestion, tell me quickly." Mo Shen took the opportunity to hold her waist, with a smile on her face, and talked to her seriously: "it depends on what you think. If you really forgive, it''s nothing to follow her meaning. But if, as you said before, it''s only superficial, it''s not necessary. " "Superficial skill..." Ye Musi thought about Mo Shen''s words. Her memory didn''t seem to have said them. Ye Mu thinks, Mo Shen also does not disturb her. When Mo Shen opens her hand to leave temporarily, ye Mu thinks of when she said this. "Isn''t it too cunning to take the opportunity to teach me a lesson?" Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen and doesn''t let him go. He looks at him with his chin raised and pretends to be angry. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed his chin, and his face didn''t understand: "do you have one?" Ye Mu curled his lips and did not admit it. That sentence, ye Mu only said when he fell out with Mo Hong. She said that for the sake of the children, she also hoped that Mo Shen would do some superficial Kung Fu. At that time, Mo Shen didn''t answer her. She thought Mo Shen didn''t listen. She didn''t expect that she not only listened, but also used it to refute her.She shook her head helplessly: "memory is not too good." Her smile was a little strange. Don''t laugh deeply. She didn''t deny it. She raised her hand and pulled the tip of her nose. Instead of talking with her, she got out of bed first. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s back. With his words, ye Mu knows what to do. She has not been with him Nian for so many years. He Nian wants to make up for everything. Ye Mu knows that it is impossible, but he Nian is willing to cooperate on how to make him happy. The next day, ye Mu called he Nian and agreed to his suggestion. Ye Mu agreed in such a short time. He Nian was very happy. There was no lack of pleasure in her words. Ye Mu kept smiling and listened to her slightly excited words on the phone. Until coco came into the office with the document, ye Mu proposed to hang up. "Mr. Ye, this is the list of partners of cloud wing this year." Coco didn''t pass the things in his hand until ye Mu hung up. Ye Mu gently nods his head and takes it over. Looking at the first page, he sees a familiar name. Thinking of the one he saw last night, ye Mu raises his head and asks coco: "did this e-beauty intend to cooperate with our company before?" Yemu would ask such a question, coco was a little surprised: "yes." Coco''s reply was very flat, but the surprise in his eyes couldn''t be covered up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Ye Mu didn''t miss Coco''s surprise in his eyes. He turned over the document in his hand and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with dianmei and our company? Why are you so surprised? " "No I''m just surprised. How did Mr. Ye know that dianmei wanted to cooperate with us before? " Coco fundus curiosity is not completely clear, probe ask Ye mu. "It''s a coincidence that I met the person in charge of their company at the banquet yesterday." Ye Mu didn''t hide cocoa. Cocoa asked, and she answered casually. Coco listened, involuntarily biting her lips, seriously thinking about the measurement, and told ye Mu: "during your pregnancy period, dianmei had proposed cooperation. You were not there, and general manager Guo was busy at that time, so this matter was handed over to the board of directors to decide. I don''t know what was said at the meeting that day, but I heard the staff inside say that Liu Yiyun strongly opposed us The company and dianmei cooperate, saying that the other side is too small, not suitable for the direction of the company. I thought it was a small problem. I haven''t told you all the time... " She said a little bit, it didn''t seem to be a lie. Ye Mu''s fingertips tap on the table. He doesn''t doubt that coco is lying. He just asks, "what''s your surprise?" "In fact, when I saw the list of partners of cloud wing, I was a little worried. How could there be such a coincidence that dianmei didn''t cooperate with us and turned to cloud wing, which should have something to do with cloud wing Maybe dianmei is really superior. Yunyi uses this method. " Coco thinks that if it''s useless, we don''t have to fight so hard. Yunyi is so crazy about dianmei. There must be something that can be used by them. Ye Mu didn''t make a sound, listening to coco quietly. Coco''s point of view, she agrees. If you don''t know that Liu Yiyun is behind Yunyi, you may think it''s nothing, but the problem is that ye Mu knows, so you can easily guess each other''s mind. "Well, what''s next?" Coco is more aware of this matter is not simple, immediately speak words are a little urgent. Ye Mu sighed, opened the document and closed it again: "you help me contact Tian Wei, I want to talk with him." What to do? Ye Mu didn''t think well, but she knew that she should see each other, and maybe she could get something unexpected. Coco nodded and went out. Close the door, ye Mu took a sip of coffee. Now if she wants to cloud wing eradication is not difficult, but she must calm down, this time to eradicate, then uprooted, never give each other a chance to turn over! Ye Mu clenched the cup and showed a sharp look at the bottom of his eyes. Not long after coco went out, Hill knocked on the door and came in to report: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye Shanhu is here. Do you want to see him?" "Ye Shanhu?" I haven''t heard the name for a long time. Ye Mu is surprised. She dropped her head and was silent for a moment before she said, "please let him in." Hill promised to go out and soon invited Ye Shanhu in. As soon as ye Shanhu entered Ye Mu''s office, he looked up and down uncontrollably: "I haven''t been here for a long time. There are many changes here." Ye Mu noticed Ye Shanhu''s gaze, with a soft smile on his face: "you haven''t been here for such a long time. I don''t think you''re here just to see what''s changed in this office, are you?" "Of course not." Ye Shanhu takes back his gaze, with his usual smile on his face. He sat down opposite Ye mu, slightly hesitated and said, "I''ve come here today to ask you for your consent." He said "please agree" instead of asking for your help. Ye Mu is very curious. What does he need to ask for her approval? "You said Ye Mu made a please gesture, let him say the request first. Ye Shanhu put his hands on the table. Before he spoke, he unconsciously moved a few times: "I think I can transfer all my shares to you by converting the last share of the company into cash. " Ye Mu didn''t think ye Shanhu would say anything. The coffee cup he picked up was just delivered to his lips. His voice was beside his ear, which made Ye Mu''s action stand still for a moment. So fast Ye Shanhu wants to get rid of it? "Little moo?" Ye Mu didn''t answer, ye Shanhu reminded to look at her. "This matter..." Ye Muri took a sip of coffee and quickly covered up his emotions: "I still need to discuss with the board of directors. I can''t make that decision on my own. " "I thought you''d be glad I quit." With a smile, ye Shanhu added: "the company belongs to you. What can''t you be the master and you need to discuss with others?" "You''re joking. You should know more about HN''s system than I do. I will consult with the director and give you a satisfactory reply. " Ye Mu''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing, and he doesn''t show a little bit of unhappiness and pleasure because of Ye Shanhu''s words. Ye Shanhu nodded, he agreed with Ye Mu''s words, not in a hurry for a moment, this matter, ye Mu should want to agree with the answer more than he: "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Ye Shanhu and ye Mu have been tearing their faces for a long time, and now they don''t have to say hello to each other. With that, ye Shanhu takes the initiative to leave.After ye Shanhu left, ye Mu gave coco an inside call as soon as possible. She only said to coco, "arrange for me to meet Tian Wei as soon as possible." They are in a hurry to get rid of it, and that ye mu can only be forced to speed up. Today is the children''s parents'' meeting. The last time ye mushen and Mo Shen agreed to go there, they agreed this morning that no matter how busy they were, they would have to take time to go to school in the afternoon. In the morning, ye mushen also promised that the children would go. Even though there was a lot of work today, when it was almost time, ye mushen stopped everything and dared to go to the children''s parents'' meeting. Ye Mu was a few minutes late. When she arrived at the school gate, Mo Shen had already arrived ahead of time. Ye Mu got off quickly. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch to remind Ye Mu: "you are four minutes late." "I''m sorry, I''ve got the time, but today''s traffic is a little bad, a little late." Ye Mu felt his head apologetically, quickly took Mo Shen''s hand and said, "but the children''s parents'' meeting is not late. Let''s go first." Fortunately, her appointment with Mo Shen was ten minutes ahead of the parents'' meeting. Today, almost all the parents coming to the parents'' meeting arrived ahead of time. Feng Peipei looked out of the window worried. At this point, his father and mother had not come yet. They were disappointed and seemed to have expected that they would not come. "Brother, can''t Mommy really not come?" Peipei droops his head and asks Fengfeng feebly. Feng Feng shook his head with two hands against the window, and his eyes looked out of the window expectantly: "maybe Daddy and Mommy are too busy... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Fengfeng is very sensible as a brother. He can understand that his parents are too busy to come, but he is still very sad with his child''s psychology. Today''s parents'' meeting is very important to them. They missed it last time. Should they break their promise this time? Mo Shen and ye Mu seldom break their promise, but they don''t come late. The two children already believe that they have broken their promise. Fengfeng didn''t see his parents for a long time. He was also disappointed. He pulled his hand away from the window and pulled Peipei back to the classroom: "let''s go Let''s call grandma and let her come over... " None of their parents will come to the parents'' meeting. They will be sad. Daddy and Mommy can''t come That can only let Grandma come, there is no parents of the parents will be quite lonely for both of them. Peipei''s little face drooped lower and lower. He followed his elder brother with no expectation. But as soon as he looked up, he saw his parents coming from the outside. They were full of lonely little faces. In an instant, they were pleasantly surprised. He took his elder brother''s hand and shook it: "brother, it''s daddy and Mommy, it''s daddy and Mommy!" Peipei looks so excited that he is about to jump. Fengfeng sees Mo Shen and ye mu, holding Peipei Pei''s hand and running out. "Daddy, Mommy!" Mo Shen and ye Mugang are about to go to the small auditorium of the parents'' meeting. They hear the voices of the two children, but they haven''t found them yet. The two children have already come. Ye Mu catches Peipei, rubs his head and asks, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t we prepare for a parents'' meeting in the auditorium? " "We are waiting for you outside before you come. My brother and I thought you were not coming..." Peipei said, wronged toward Ye Mu''s arms drilled. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Peipei. Then he looks at Feng Feng standing beside Mo Shen and says with a smile, "isn''t this coming? Let''s go to the auditorium first. " When the two children saw their parents here on time, they nodded happily and led them in. After fengpeipei went to primary school, neither ye Mu nor Mo Shen came to hold a parents'' meeting for them. This time, Mo Shen and ye Mu also caused a small shock. Both the queen of fame and the most famous businessman in the city should have heard of them. Ye mu, in particular, has no new plays in the past year, but her previous plays are classic. They have been broadcast on TV all the time, and many children have seen her. As soon as she comes out, she has children and says, "this sister came out of TV..." The children''s words make the adults around laugh. Ye Mu is very kind and waved to the little girl. The atmosphere is very good. The teacher takes the opportunity to ask Ye Mu to sit down. With Ye Mu here, Peipei''s usual warm-hearted little boy looks like nothing at all. He''s always nestled in Ye Mu''s side, just like a little Ma Bao. The teacher summed up the recent children''s learning situation and usual performance, and specially praised fengfengpei. The two children not only got good grades, but also were friendly to other students in the class. In particular, Fengfeng was highly praised. Fengfeng''s psychological age was older than that of other children of the same age. Although he seemed indifferent at ordinary times, he was harmless and independent to his classmates The teacher''s little assistant can help the teacher do many things. Ye Mu listened to the teacher''s praise of Fengfeng and said with a smile, "Fengfeng can do well there. Mommy is proud of you." After praising Feng Feng, ye Mu didn''t ignore Pei Pei and praised him twice. Ye Mu praised Peipei. Peipei was immediately opened up and leaned against Ye Mu''s ear to whisper about her little campus life. Mother and son are talking, the teacher has finished the comments, told parents: "then our parent-child performance can start, who will come up first to give you a performance?" When the teacher finished, he didn''t take the initiative to signal. The first time, the teacher put his eyes on Ye mu, made an invitation gesture to her, and said, "Mrs. Mo, it''s up to you first." "Er..." Just listening to Peipei''s words, ye Mu was suddenly called by his name. He was a little surprised. In a few seconds, he had already reflected what the teacher wanted her to do, and she didn''t refuse to pull the two children to stand up: "OK." "Mommy..." Feng Feng''s face looks at Ye mu, but he doesn''t seem to like it. Ye Mu noticed Feng Feng''s mood and bent down to ask him, "what''s the matter?" "I I don''t want to perform... " Feng Feng has a red face. He doesn''t like singing and dancing in front of everyone. He''s so naive Ye Mu touched Feng Feng''s head: "what should I do? It''s a parent-child show. How can you do without it? " "I I''ll be with Daddy later! " Fengfeng can''t find out the reason, and temporarily pulls Mo Shen out. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously and asks his son: "are you sure?" "Well!" Feng Feng nodded heavily. Ye Mu doesn''t force Fengfeng any more. It''s Fengfeng''s own decision. Ye Mu doesn''t intervene, but Fengfeng is sure that Mo Shen will complete the parent-child performance with him? Ye Mu didn''t believe it. At the teacher''s urging, ye Mu leads Peipei to perform quickly. This parent-child program is a dance arranged temporarily last night. It''s very lovely and suitable for children. At least Ye Mu and Pei Pei finished dancing, and the following people''s eyes were sprouted.Ye mupei and Peipei have been on the stage for a while. Fengfeng has been holding his father to discuss these matters. After ye mupei and Peipei Pei finished, they have been able to play. Fengfeng suitable for simple, he simply let Mo Shen give himself a question to answer. Performance of some guilty, he let the teacher out of the question, the latter is the performance of their football into the box skills. The first two are OK, but the last one is a bit surprising. It''s hard for such a small child to kick the ball in so flexibly and move quickly. Their programs are not particularly difficult, but their images are different from time to time. Other parents are very happy to see it. It''s rare to meet stars. Some parents specially recorded videos and put them on the Internet. Originally, it was just the parent who wanted to show off, but unexpectedly it caused a stir on the Internet. A few years ago, many people liked Ye Mu''s twin son very much. For this reason, Peipei filmed, and everyone was looking forward to it. However, Peipei Pei''s sprouting seemed to disappear from these eyes after that play hasn''t been broadcast for a long time. Now there are videos to see his loveliness, and some people turn out the play that hasn''t been broadcast, saying that it''s a good thing for this play to get attention, but can it wash away the Qi Ling incident No one knows the impact. Mo Shen and ye Mu attended the parents'' meeting. The happiest thing was their two children. When they went back in the evening, they were both happy. Lin Su came back and rushed to share today''s event with grandma. "I did well, and the teacher praised me!" Peipei holds Lin Su''s arm and announces with pride. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Lin Su pretended to be surprised and rubbed Peipei''s hair: "really? Then we Peipei seem to be really doing well! " "What about Fengfeng? How are you today, are you happy? " Lin Su''s eyes quickly turned to Feng Feng and asked. Fengfeng is not as excited as Peipei, but he seems happy: "Well! I''m happy, too. " Looking at the happy appearance of the two children, Lin Su is satisfied with Mo Shen and ye Mu this time. Lin Su can grudgingly forgive the mistake of their absence last time. "Mom, get ready to eat." Ye Mu came out of the kitchen with his apron undone and patted Feng Pei''s head to remind him: "wash your hands." Lin Su, with a soft smile, watched the two children trot to wash their hands, cleared their throat and said, "that''s right. No matter how busy you are, you should go once or not." Ye Mu sorry stroked his hair should be: "I know, after I try to take time to pass." "Well." Ye Mu''s attitude is not satisfactory to Lin su. Lin Su followed Ye Mu into the restaurant, and there was not a word to say. Today may be because the two children are very happy, the atmosphere at home has been active a lot. Lin Su is a little angry because she didn''t go with Mo Shen last time. This time, she makes up for it. Lin Su''s mood has improved. Ye Mu plans to coax Lin Su through the whole evening. But at the critical moment, something stopped her. Before dinner, ye Mu answered a phone call, did not sit to the table, embarrassed looking at Lin Su, do not know how to speak. "Whose phone?" Mo Shen comes out from the back bathroom and naturally asks with Ye Mu''s shoulder. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s ear and whispered two words. Mo Shen looked at her and hesitated for a moment, nodding: "go." "But..." Mo Shen agrees that nature is simple, but Lin su Lin Su recently felt that she was too busy with her work. She just made up for it today, and now she has to go. Will it make Lin Su unhappy again? Lin Su looked up and saw that ye Mu wanted to talk and stop, and was very embarrassed. He took the initiative to open his mouth: "if you really have something to do, come back early." Lin Su is not so generous. She just wants Ye Mu to spend more time on her children. She doesn''t want her to spend all her time on them. "Thank you, mom." With Lin Su''s "pardon", ye Mu immediately showed a happy look and quickly packed up his things to go. Lin Su saw Ye Mu go out, but he shook his head with a smile: "Xiao Mu works too hard." Mo deep light smile: "if she likes, let her sit, if too tired, I will stop." Ye Mu is not easy to re-enter the work, and now he is so energetic. Mo Shen won''t stop her easily. As long as he doesn''t let himself get tired, Mo Shen is still very supportive. Ye Mu drives to the hospital and calls Ji''an on the way to tell her that she is on her way. The phone call was from Ji''an, who said Qi Ning begged Ji''an to see ye mu. Ji''an didn''t say what Qi Ning had done, but just said that it was better to see her on this side. To the designated ward, ye Mu didn''t smile much and pushed the door in. Hearing the opening of the door, Qi Ling, who was sitting there quietly, moved her shoulder and immediately got up: "Mr. Ye..." Qi Ling''s eyes are in a trance, eager to see ye mu, but some dare not. "Are you in a hurry to see me?" Ye Mu nodded to her and sat down in Ji''an''s position. Qi Ning nods and looks at Ji''an unnaturally. Ji''an takes a look at her and says to Ye mu, "I''ll go out first. If you have something to call me." Seeing Ji''an go out, Qi Ning quickly lifts her quilt and gets out of bed. Without any sign, she helps Ye Mu to kneel in front of her: "general ye I beg you... " Qi Ling''s sudden action makes Ye Mu frown. She presses Qi Ling''s hand with one hand and doesn''t let her continue to kneel down: "what are you doing?" "I I beg you to help me, now only you can help me It''s me. It''s me who''s obsessed. It''s me who refuses to listen to you and sister Ji''s advice and insists on seeing the wrong person. I know that it''s hard for me to get rid of the negative news, but now I know I''m wrong. I want to go back to the company. This time, I will listen to sister Ji''s words. " Qi Ling''s eyes were red, and soon tears came out of her eyes. Her two hands covered Ye Mu''s hand, and her forehead was pressed on her hand. When she talked about her grievances and embarrassment, her shoulders stirred violently. Ye Mu''s frown hasn''t been untied. She looks at Qi Ling and doesn''t make a sound. Qi Ling lay there for a long time without hearing Ye Mu''s reply. It was strange. She wiped away her tears and looked at Ye mu for confirmation: "no Is that right? " "Qi Ling, you know what the company has undertaken because of you." Ye Mu''s attitude is very cold. Qi Ning has really made the company lose a lot. This is not a lie. At first, ye Qiyi sued the company because of her, and the company lost a lot of money. Later, because of her emotional scandal, the TV series couldn''t be broadcast. If it can''t be broadcast smoothly, the loss can''t be measured by money. Qi Ling wants to look back now, but what about the news about her? Can you wash it off?"I know, I know..." Ye Mu didn''t calculate with Qi Ning one by one, but Qi Ning can imagine that she is also very remorseful now, but at the beginning, she seemed to be infected with evil, so she couldn''t listen to the advice at all. She is destined to hit the south wall once, which can''t be changed. Thinking of these things, Qi Ning cried more and more: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I failed you, but I If I can''t go back to the company, I''ll really... " She bit her lip and didn''t spit out what to say later, but it can be seen from her that she was forced into a dilemma. "Let me think about it again." Ye Mu sighed and didn''t bite the words to death. "Thank you." Qi Ling didn''t get the answer she wanted, but ye Mu didn''t refuse her. She was very grateful. Ye Mu out of the ward, Ji''an forward, see ye Mu face can know how things are: "it''s difficult." Ye Mu nodded: "I need to think about it, and you need to think about it." "You have to think about how to deal with it, or what about your company''s reputation?" Ji''an hasn''t made a sound yet. Her words are cut off by Ye Qiyi. Ji''an saw Ye Qiyi and frowned: "Why are you here?" "Can''t I see Qi Ling?" The smile on Ye Qiyi''s face looks like a joke. "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see you now." Ye Mu returns to Ye Qiyi. She feels that Qi Ling''s current state still needs a period of good rest. Ye Qiyi approaches Ye mu for two steps and stands face to face with her, smiling: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe, what good news can I bring her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Ji''an said coldly, "what kind of good news can you bring her?" In this case, everyone knows that ye Qiyi can''t compete with Ye Mu any more. No one dares to sign Qi Ling out of the studio, let alone Ye Qiyi, who can''t accommodate her. "I can''t help her in my career. Maybe I can help her emotionally?" Ye Qiyi looked at Ye mu with a natural look of contempt, even the smile is not simple: "I and Wu Haolin have known each other for a long time, and I have some understanding, but I am willing to tell her what I know about him." Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiyi straightly, and is not afraid of her eyes: "when you say that, I suddenly remember that you are also experienced." "Ye Mu!" Ye Mu''s not sweet and not salty sentence is in the middle of Ye Qiyi''s weakness. What she is most afraid of is that others talk about it. In the past, she was involved in Ye Mu and Gu Yiming. Later, she was more or less suspected of seducing Yang Xiao. If other people were involved in this, she would feel that she could not hide her emotions. Ye Mu hooked the corner of his mouth, no smile, only sarcasm: "not to teach experience? I won''t disturb you, please She didn''t give ye Qiyi a chance to say one more word, so she turned and left. Ji''an was surprised at Ye Mu''s reaction. She thought she needed to block Ye mu, but now it seems that there is no need at all. Ye Qiyi is hit by the person soft rib, but dare not chase Ye Mu to say again this matter, a face annoys of letting her go. "Xiaomu..." Ji''an caught up with Ye Mu and said, "I borrowed your car for one day. I didn''t drive here. I still have a place to go tonight. It shouldn''t be easy to take a taxi at this point." Ji''an has something to say with Ye mu. Ye Mu also nodded his head and said, "OK, you can send me back first." Ji''an happily agreed to take the key from ye Mu and directly sat in the driving position. When he started the car, Ji''an said unintentionally: "to tell you the truth, I just didn''t expect that you would speak so directly to Ye Qiyi." Ye Mu put on his seat belt and held his forehead with a sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect Maybe it''s because Qi Ling''s business is too urgent. He didn''t control himself for a moment. " Ye Mu shakes her head. What she says to Ye Qi Yi is really impulsive. It''s a good thing to go first, otherwise, the more she says, the worse she hears. "It''s good to do this occasionally. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''ve done well enough." Ji''an half sincere half comfort said to Ye mu, like Ye Mu this age, can achieve several aspects of balance has been very good. Ye Mu knew that Ji''an had a comforting element in it. With a faint smile, he changed the topic: "you have to think about Qi Ling from the perspective of the studio. We don''t have too many personal feelings for her. It''s just that we involve too many personal feelings that makes her like this today." At that time, Qi Ling had never thought about what kind of influence she would bring to the studio. She completely did as she wanted. For the first time, the studio solved the problem without making her suffer any grievances. She had no pressure, and maybe she felt at ease. Without a lesson, Qi Ling would never remember the pain. Turning to Qi Ling, Ji''an seemed a little heavy: "I''ll make a good measurement and give you advice." It''s better to leave the decision-making power to Ye mu. Ji''an thinks that it''s enough to give ye Mu a suggestion. Ji''an sends Ye Mu to Huajing and tells her to have a rest early and not to worry too much about it. Watching Ye Mu go in, Ji''an drives away. She came back a little late, the child has fallen asleep, ye Mu light step upstairs. Her bedroom still has a little light. She doesn''t have to think about it. Mo Shen is waiting for her. "I''m back." Ye Mu pushed the door in, slightly tired and relieved. Mo Shen, who was reading a magazine, looked up at her, saw her tired face and asked, "it seems that things are not going well." Ye Mu stood by the water dispenser and nodded as he poured water for himself I don''t know what to do. " This made her a little irritable. She poured a glass of water desperately. Her mind was a little clearer, and she added: "I''d better wait for the answer from sister Ji to decide how to deal with it. It will be much easier with their consideration." Ye Mu thought it could be solved. She didn''t mention it to Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t say much. She continued to read her magazine and said faintly: "there is another important thing that is so unstable. I don''t know whether I should talk to you or not at this time." "Well?" Ye Mu was stunned and became interested in Mo Shen''s topic. He turned to Mo Shen and asked, "what?" Mo Shen didn''t show off much and pointed to a stack of paper on the table: "look at that, mom sent it today." It''s quite urgent. If we don''t talk about it today, we have to talk about it tomorrow. It doesn''t matter whether it''s one day earlier or one day later. Ye Mu took the water cup and walked over. He only looked at one page and knew what it was. He nianzhen is preparing to introduce her to you. He Nian''s idea is that the anniversary of Meinai will be another week. She wants to introduce Ye Mu to the high-level and celebrities of Meinai as a witness.Ye Mu has promised he Nian. It''s too late for her to go back. She didn''t mean to go back on her words. She just felt pressure when she saw these things. Ye Mu put down his water cup, swept his eyes around the stack of paper and sighed. She quickly put down everything at hand and sat down beside Mo Shen. Her heavy head leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder and sighed: "Mom seems to value this introduction very much." "Well, she should be trying to make it up to you." Don''t feel it. "But I''m under a lot of pressure." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s elbow and says in a low voice. Mo looked down at her tired face and said with a smile, "I''ll carry it with you. What are you afraid of?" The word "what to be afraid of" may not have the strength to speak in other people''s mouths, but speaking from Mo''s deep mouth, intangibility is the best encouragement. Ye Mu looked up at him, lips and eyes then mild smile: "Oh, there is little uncle in it, afraid of what." She raised her chin, pretending to be confident. She couldn''t say how cute she was. Mo Shen reached out and scraped the tip of her nose lightly. She rarely avoided it. She held Mo Shen''s hand and said, "big backer, let me lean on it well at that time." If one day she can''t bear it because of something, at least there is a backer for her to rely on, so that she won''t fall too ugly. "Rest assured." Mo Shen stroked her face lightly and let her head rest on her shoulder. Ye Mu is at ease. The smile on his face is close to Mo Shen''s neck. He relies on Mo Shen with all his fatigue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Maybe it''s because there are too many things today, or maybe all the tiredness has been released for a while. Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s shoulder silently and has no words. In a moment, she has fallen asleep. Mo Shen feels the steady breathing between his neck. He looks at Ye Mu who has closed his eyes. He gently puts her down. Ye Mu breaks away from Mo Shen''s shoulder and moves his body uncomfortably, but he soon finds a comfortable position and continues to sleep without waking up. Mo deep face with a helpless smile, looking at the sleeping Ye mu, low said: "in front of you don''t think so terrible." Don''t worry about going forward. Even if there are wolves and tigers in front of her, she doesn''t need to face them. She just needs to walk every step fearlessly. Ye Mu was asleep, but he seemed to be able to hear such advice. He folded his hands under his face and slept at ease. A week later is the banquet of Meinai. Ye Mu should prepare well. That day, she attended as he Nian''s daughter. There are many things to deal with. People who don''t know her are curious about her. She needs to deal with them one by one. Just before the banquet, there is another important thing for ye mu. Coco fee some twists and turns, smooth about to Tian Wei, meet the place according to the requirements of Ye mu, staring at a far away area from the company. At the end of the work at noon, ye Mu himself drove in a hurry. See Tian Wei''s thing, can''t be too high-profile, if you pull up Liu Yiyun''s vigilance is not a good thing. Ye Mu has an appointment with Tian Wei. Tian Wei is still surprised. Before meeting at the party, ye Mu didn''t show much attention to him. She took the initiative to find him, which was really strange. Tian Wei saw that ye Mu came in from the outside. A gentleman got up and took a good place for ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, please." "Thank you." Ye Mu looks up and down at Tian Wei and smiles politely. Tian Wei tidied up his clothes, not in a hurry to ask why Ye Mu asked him to come, but said: "hurry to come, you should not have a meal, ye always don''t mind eating with me?" This point is a meal point, Tian Wei took the initiative to put forward, it seems that ye mu can not refuse. She did not show too much embarrassment, nodded: "of course." The waiter presented the menu, and ye Mu scanned the menu and said, "Mr. Tian is not curious. Why do I come to you?" "If I''m right, it''s cooperation." Tian Wei''s face lifted up from the menu, self admitting and self denying: "apart from this, you have no reason to see me, but I was rejected by HN before. Now it seems strange to say cooperation." Ye Mu chuckles and admires Tian Wei a little more: "your guess is accurate." "I''ve seen the latest planning case of your company. It''s really good. It''s our loss to miss this case. I don''t know if there is any chance now?" Ye Mu doesn''t play the key role and tries Tian Wei directly. Ye Mu''s words made Tian Wei very happy: "I didn''t expect that ye always came back to look for this case in person. I''m a little curious, Mr. Ye What makes it good or bad? " The waiter will meal up the gap, ye Mu is not in a hurry to speak, calm to stop the language. When the waiter walked away, ye Mu said, "I checked the information. Although dianmei is a small company in name, it''s not so simple behind it, is it?" "Why do you say that?" Tian Wei didn''t deny it and continued to ask. "The amount of capital injected by dianmei is too much. It''s not like a newly established small company. I think the most important thing dianmei needs is money. Moreover, you are sure that this project will bring you more money." Half of what ye Mu said comes from data and half from speculation. However, Tian Wei admits that if their company is short of money, they don''t have to go to great trouble to do it. However, they can''t Tell ye Mu about the background of their company. Tian Wei just nodded and said nothing. Ye Mu held the knife and fork, but did not move. She raised her hand to her chin and said, "can I ask Mr. Tian a question?" "You asked Tian Wei made a gesture to look at her. "HN missed the cooperation with your company. Why did your company choose Yunyi? As far as I know, cloud wing is not the best choice. " Ye Mu also throws his own questions waiting for the other party to answer. Since Tian Wei has sat down to have a good chat with Ye mu, he doesn''t plan to stop: "Yunyi is not big, but in any way, it has a lot in common with HN. Our cooperation plan is originally for HN. Without HN, the partner we are looking for is not good or bad, but just a substitute. No matter in terms of technology or company model, Yunyi''s cooperation plan is not good or bad, It''s most like HN. " Tian Wei seems to have no hesitation to throw out his card, he with clearly show good ingredients, this moment let Ye Mu have confidence, substitutes can never replace the genuine. Ye Mu took her first lunch at ease. She relented for a few minutes and didn''t speak. When she thought about what to say, she said: "HN is still willing to cooperate with dianmei, but I don''t know if dianmei is willing to make some sacrifice?" "You mean liquidated damages?" Tian Wei gave a clear hint. Ye Mu nodded and said quickly: "of course, we can relax the cooperation conditions for dianmei, and pay a little penalty. I think we can make up for it in the future."Tian Wei''s words are so obvious. Ye Mu believes that Tian Wei will agree. Dianmei needs HN''s technology. Although Yunyi is like HN, it''s not HN after all. If their projects want to be safe, they still have to cooperate with HN. Therefore, Tian Wei did not think about it for a long time and agreed: "OK, I''ll go back and make a good preparation, looking forward to our future cooperation." He agreed so easily, which seems to be in Ye Mu''s expectation. Ye Mu chuckles and stands up to shake hands with Tian Wei: "I''m also looking forward to it. How to deal with the following matters? Let''s call." This matter, ye Mu extremely easy solution. After lunch back to HN, ye Mu told coco to prepare the contract, but also some unreal feeling, she did not go before really did not expect to be so smooth. However, after the conversation, Tian Wei showed his interest in cooperating with HN everywhere, which made Ye mu more confident. But you can get the contract ready as soon as possible. The next morning, the contract has been put on Ye Mu''s desk. Ye Mu picks questions according to the way Mo Shen gives her to check the contract. Ji''an calls before she finishes reading several pieces of paper. Ye Mu took a look at the number and looked at the pieces of paper while answering the phone: "Hello, sister Ji." "Xiaomu, did you see the report?" As soon as Ji''an hears Ye Mu''s voice, he is worried. "What report?" Ye Mu turns the hand of the paper, don''t understand of ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Ji''an''s voice on the other side of the mobile phone was not good: "Qi Ning held a press conference!" Ye Mu is stunned. He understands Ji''an''s words, but he doesn''t understand Qi Ling''s meaning: "does she hold a press conference? Why? " What kind of press conference did Qi Ning hold? Clarify the scandal? Or repent of being involved in other people''s feelings? "She said that she would explain everything between her and Wu Haolin, give an account to the people who care about her, and She might say something else. " Ji''an''s voice is noisy. It sounds like she''s on her way to the press conference. Ye murihou was not surprised that Qi Ning was going to hold such a press conference. Qi Ning wants to come back, and the audience likes this kind of love triangle very much. Everyone can''t avoid this kind of thing, but Qi Ning has to hold a press conference to explain that this is undoubtedly to satisfy the public''s curiosity. Besides, a few days ago, someone was spreading the news that Qi Ning was beaten by Wu Haolin, and they also have great curiosity about Wu Haolin''s character. As for other things in Ji''an''s mouth, ye Mu is not curious. In a word, it has nothing to do with her. "It''s already like this. You can''t stop her. Let her drive." Ye Mu is tired of Qi Ling''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to say more. "But this time, she was accompanied by Ye Qiyi Ji''an hesitates and says that she doesn''t worry about Qi Ling, but she has Ye Qiyi beside her, which makes people have to worry. Qi Ling''s image has been extremely negative, and nothing can keep her back. No matter how she holds a press conference, it is difficult for her to return to this circle. However, if she is with Ye Qiyi, it is hard not to let people think more. Ye Mu is signing a new document from coco. Ji''an says the name of "Ye Qiyi". Ye Mu holds the pen for a few minutes, and his face freezes for a few seconds: "what''s the matter?" How could Qi Ling be confused to hold a press conference with Ye Qiyi? That day, ye Qiyi should have gone to see Qi Ling. It''s just that ye Mu doesn''t know what they talked about to make Qi Ling do this. She just doubts whether ye Qiyi really tells Qi Ling the way to let Wu Haolin go back as she said, but Qi Ling''s letter is still silly? "I don''t know. I read it in the newspaper this morning." Qi Ling didn''t say hello to anyone at all. The incident happened so suddenly, ye Mu''s body was leaning against the back position, and his face was a little ugly: "I know, then you go to have a look first, how to deal with it, you can do it." It is obviously impossible for ye Mu to get there. When she goes there, she will only be caught by reporters and asked. The best way is for her to stay out. Ji''an forces Ye Mu to hang up. Ye Mu hands the signed documents to coco. After she goes out, ye Mu turns on the TV. The whole process of Qi Ling''s press conference is being broadcast live on TV. When ye Mu turns on the TV, it hasn''t started yet, but Qi Ling has sat down accompanied by Ye Qiyi. When the people came, the reporter had the chance to ask questions. Before asking questions, ye Qiyi said in a voice: "let Qi Ling have a rest. Let''s have a rest. We can ask some unimportant questions first. I can answer them instead." As soon as ye Qiyi''s voice was heard, the reporter also had several urgent questions about her: "Qi Ling is an employee of Ye Mu studio. This press conference is not accompanied by Ye mu, but by you. Is it related to the studio?" "This question I think Qi Ling will answer for you later, but I have to say that ye Mu has gone too far this time. " Ye Qiyi was a little embarrassed, but her words were not tactful and direct. Yeyiyi point to the end, next do not want to say more, but smoothly aroused the curiosity of the people. Qi Ling sat there for a long time before she said to the reporter, "today I''m here to clarify something, rather than to apologize. As for what the outside world has done to me and Mr. Wu Haolin, I admit it. " At the beginning, Qi Ling settled her identity as she told ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi was very satisfied with this. "I It''s me who''s lost my mind and ruined myself and brought some negative effects to others. I apologize for these. " Qi Ling swallowed her throat and admitted her mistake in front of so many people. It took her great courage: "no matter how you evaluate me, I will introduce it, because these things are real, and they cost me a lot. I''ve broken off my relationship with Mr. Wu. I won''t say any more about who is wrong and who is right about me and him. Through this press conference, I think Tear open the mask of pretending to be a good man for too long She really hurt me a lot... " Every sentence of Qi Ning can become a piece of news. The reporter listened intently, but he didn''t come out of the last one. The reporter could have a premonition that what Qi Ning said next would be very important. Ye Qiyi, holding a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, quickly held Qi Ling''s hand with an affectation of heartache: "slowly, don''t worry, she can''t hide the fox''s tail for so long." Qi Ling turns around and looks at Ye Qiyi, closing her lips tightly. The reporter''s camera is aimed at Qi Ning''s face. Ye mu can already guess what Qi Ning is going to say.It seems that Qi Ling was really bribed by Ye Qiyi. The press conference said that it was to clarify whether her affair with Wu Haolin was false, and the real purpose was to slander the studio. Ye Mufu''s forehead, eyes no longer watching TV. But inside, Qi Ling asked: "Ye Qiyi, do you want to continue playing?" Hearing the words in the accident, ye Mu quickly opens his eyes and looks at the TV uncertainly. Qi Ling''s words suddenly make ye Qiyi''s face look stiff. She holds Qi Ling''s hand and pinches it in a more reminiscent way: "what are you talking about? Did you forget the purpose of today''s press conference? " "Of course I didn''t forget." Qi Ling shakes off Ye Qiyi''s hand and smiles coldly: "I just don''t intend to accomplish your goal!" "Miss Qi Ling, what''s the matter?" Among the reporters, some people understand, but others don''t. Qi Ling pointed to Ye Qiyi and said directly, "I admit that I did something wrong with Wu Haolin. But this person wants to discredit others through my fault. She promised me that her company would sign me as long as she did according to her requirements! " "Ha ha, we have heard about Miss Ye''s company." Qi Ling looked up at the camera and sneered: "it was Miss ye who cheated me to sign the contract last time and made me feel guilty about suicide? A few days ago, I installed the Savior again. I hope I can discredit the studio. If I think about it carefully, the value I can use is very high. " "What are you talking about?" Ye Qiyi feels the agitation around him. For a moment, she is a little flustered. She grits her teeth and stands up to warn Qi Ling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Qi Ling looked up at her without fear: "what I said is true! On the surface, you and ye Mu are good sisters, but that time you are willing to let her go easily? Tear off your good man mask! Let''s see how you treat your sister! " Ye Qiyi stares at Qi Ning, but she doesn''t expect to be fooled by her. She tried her best to calm herself down, clenched her hands and looked at the reporter, but also raised a smiling face to explain: "it''s all misunderstanding. Qi Ning suffered a little injury a few days ago, and may not be fully recovered. I can''t believe what she said." "Is it true that you can''t believe it, or are you afraid that everyone will believe it?" Qi Ning raises her voice to interrupt Ye Qiyi''s words, her face is serious: "if you can''t believe it, why do you want to accompany me to the press conference? If, as you said, you and ye Mu really have a good relationship, why can you easily believe what others say? I still remember that you and Wu Haolin''s wife are good friends. Let me hold a press conference to talk about Wu Haolin. Have you considered for your friend? At the beginning, it seems that Wu Haolin and I all owe our acquaintance to you. How could we have known each other without your indirect introduction? " Qi Ling talks about ye Qiyi''s mistakes without a pause. Every sentence is indignant. Ye Qiyi listened to Qi Ling''s inventory of herself and clenched her teeth: "you really know my business! I almost forgot that you are an artist in Yemu studio. You pretended to be poor just to cheat me. Is someone teaching you these words? I have a problem with her, but is it too much for her to set up this scheme to deceive people? " Ye Qiyi''s reaction speed is very fast. She tries to transfer Qi Ling''s water to Ye mu with a few words. What she says is reasonable. "I dare say that here because I know enough. If you want me to continue, you can think so." Qi Ling is not flustered and impatient. She just has a chance. If she is in a hurry, she may lose the chance. Ye Qiyi frowns and stares at Qi Ling. She has some doubts about her words, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Xiao Ruirui''s father and aunt, this matter, everyone should be more interested." Qi Ling looks at Ye Qiyi slowly, and her eyes are obviously full of temptation and hatred. Ye Qiyi is stunned and looks at Qi Ling in disbelief. Of course, she knows that Qi Ning refers to her and Yang Xiao. She is surprised how Qi Ning knows. Ye Qiyi instinctively is guilty and dare not go on. She is afraid Qi Ling knows more. "That''s all for the press conference! Please do this one more time! " Ye Qiyi winks at the surrounding security personnel, and everyone quickly asks the reporter out. For a moment, the scene is very chaotic, but ye Qiyi is very glad that all the people who are arranged in the meeting hall today are his own, otherwise no one knows what will happen next. Qi Ling stood still and added, "you want to hear the following story. I can go on." After a lot of trouble, the reporter was finally kicked out. Ye Qiyi came forward and grabbed Qi Ling''s hand: "say! How do you know that! " Ye Qiyi thinks it''s a good secret, but Qi Ling not only knows about it, but also about her and Yang Xiao. Ye Qiyi can''t understand it: "did ye Mu tell you that? Or did you check me with her? " "It''s my business. I have the right to choose not to say it." Qi Ling looks at Ye Qi Yi''s expression now, and her heart is uncontrollable for a while. She also just knew these things last night. She didn''t expect that ye Qiyi would do anything to harm herself. "You''d better let go, or I don''t know what I''ll say next time!" Qi Ling takes a look at the hand that ye Qi Yi still holds tightly. Ye Qiyi stares at Qi Ling angrily and shakes off her hand fiercely. On the other hand, ye Mu had already watched the live broadcast of the press conference. The press conference was different from what she expected. Naturally, she was surprised. She wondered how Qi Ling knew about it. Ye Qiyi indirectly let Wu Haolin and Qi Ling know about it. Ye Mu didn''t know it at all. She just doubted it, but never thought deeply. How could she suddenly know so much when Qi Ling was still in a fog a few days ago? Ye Musi wants to go and calls Qi Ling. Anyway, Qi Ling doesn''t cooperate with Ye Qiyi, and ye Mu doesn''t have to care much about her. When the phone gets through, Qi Ling doesn''t say anything to Ye mu. She just says that she will meet Ye Mu tomorrow and tell Ye Mu everything. After receiving the call, ye Mu put it down for the time being. She put it down for the time being, but the reporter didn''t put it down. The newspaper published immediately was full of today''s news. Maybe the news is too big, even in the financial news. Mo Shen also saw the news. After work, he came to pick up Ye Mu and paid special attention to Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu didn''t change much. He tied his seat belt and looked at Mo Shen staring at him: "what do you want to say?" "Nothing to say, but something to ask." Mo Shen started the car, turned the steering wheel and said, "are you in a good mood?" Is that a problem? Mo Shen''s question made Ye Muyang raise his right eyebrow: "not bad." "That''s good." Mo nodded deeply and ended his question without asking any more questions.Ye Mu laughs. People who are different are really different even in their problems. Mo Shen did not ask, nor did she say. Today''s event didn''t have much influence on her, and she didn''t want to say it. Both of them got off work on time today, so they went to school and picked up their two children by the way. Fengfeng didn''t speak much after getting on the bus. Peipei, with a lollipop in his mouth, said happily: "Mommy, last time you and daddy went to school, everyone seems to love me and my brother. They treat me well." "Yes? What''s the best way? " Ye Mu turns around and looks at the son of car trunk to ask. Peipei told ye Mu about the snacks and praise he received, as if he was a little star. "The students all said that when my TV play was on, they would all watch it." Peipei''s proud Chong Ye Mu announced that he was about to fly the sugar with two hands. Mo Shen saw Peipei''s exaggerated actions in the car mirror, and said: "even so, my brother is more popular than you at school." Peipei with candy, simply surprised: "how does daddy know!" His first reaction was not to be unconvinced, but to be surprised at how Mo Shen guessed: "my brother is so cold at school, but there are still many people like him, and boys listen to my brother''s words..." Pei Pei''s tone is full of envy. Don''t smile. What does Zhang lip want to say, but ye Mu intercepts his words halfway: "it seems that you are all very powerful, so many people like you. Mommy can''t do it." Ye mu can guess what Mo Shen is going to say. He takes a look at him and stops what he wants to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Mo Shen shrugged, just looked at Ye Mu and said nothing. Mo Shen thinks that Peipei lacks manliness and sometimes needs a proper blow. Ye mu, however, is very good at protecting her son''s self-esteem. Peipei is the best child in her eyes and does not need to make any changes. Peipei didn''t recognize another meaning besides his parents'' words. He was still very happy and chirped in the car. Home without the presence of children, ye Mu did not forget to remind Mo Shen: "in the future, those who attack Peipei''s self-esteem should speak less. Children can''t recognize it as a joke, they will take it seriously." "It''s not a joke, it''s true." Mo Shen leaned on the cupboard, his slender fingers gently rubbing against the water cup. Ye Mu sighed and took the water cup directly from his hand: "I can''t tell the truth." With a slightly serious look, she took a sip of water and put the cup back into Mo Shen''s hand: "this is Peipei''s characteristic. Does a father want to beat his son like this?" "Did I hit him?" Mo Shen doesn''t seem to admit what ye Mu said, and he has been asking Ye mu. "What you''re going to say is not a blow?" Ye Mu turned his eyes to Mo Shen, and admitted that what he said was a blow: "last time Peipei Pei complained to me about whether daddy didn''t like him. He always praised his brother and never praised him." Fengfeng is really obedient and sensible, and has a high IQ. She knows a lot of things she doesn''t know. Ye Mu is really proud to have such a gifted son. But Peipei is also her son. Although he is not as powerful as Fengfeng in everything, he is also very lovely. He has many children''s natures. He is simple and frank, and there is nothing to change. Both children are very good, and ye Mu doesn''t think they need to make any changes. "I''m worried about Peipei." Don''t deeply sigh, his worry Ye Mu won''t understand. A few days ago, Peipei didn''t know where she was holding a doll to amuse baomei. After a while of teasing, he started to play by himself. When he saw his sister''s wide skirts, Peipei put them on his body. He was very happy. The little boy should be resistant to women''s clothes, but Peipei doesn''t seem to be happy at all. It''s hard for Mo Shen not to worry about the expression that is no different from that of a girl. Boys still have to have the characteristics of boys. If they lack these, they will be easily excluded by other boys when they grow up. Ye Mu shook his head and stopped the topic: "father''s education is very important to boys. If you really think Peipei Pei has something to improve, you can talk to him alone and don''t let me hear him..." If she hears it, she can''t help speaking for Peipei. When she criticizes the two children for what they are doing wrong, she always doesn''t feel too much. Once others say that they are doing wrong, ye Mu will speak for the children out of control. Ye Mu''s and Mo Shen''s educational methods are not unified. Ye Mu sighs and tries to understand Mo Shen''s ideas. "Ma''am, miss is awake." When they were both silent, the nanny knocked on the door and came in with baomei in her arms. When ye Mu saw Bao Mei, her eyebrows softened. She took Bao Mei from the nurse''s arms and said, "our little princess is awake?" "Eh..." Xiaobao sister saw Ye Mu immediately showed a sweet smile, a small movement came out of her mouth. Mo Shen stood on Ye Mu and raised his hand to open the clothes at the neckline for Bao Mei. He said with a smile, "Bao Mei has gained a lot of weight recently." "Children grow fastest in this period." Ye Mu kisses Bao Mei''s forehead, her eyes are full of Bao Mei, and her smile becomes softer and softer. "Well, it looks bigger. It''s time to change." Mo Shen pulls Bao Mei''s little hand and smiles at her shortened sleeve. There was a little dispute between them just now. Now, because of Bao Mei, the little dispute has been put aside. They sit together and watch their little daughter attentively. They all have great expectations for the little cotton padded jacket in each other''s hearts. Ye Mu will work and family division is very clear, at home she is very relaxed, not a bit rigorous appearance. But when she returned to work, she seldom mentioned her children. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would let people know her weakness. The next day, ye Mu was sitting in the coffee shop, and the last second he was still on the phone asking the nanny about baomei''s situation today. The next second, when she saw Qi Ling coming in, she immediately hung up and her face changed. "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling comes over, and her attitude towards Ye Mu remains the same as before. Ye Murong nodded to her and made a gesture to her: "I''ll give you some rimocca." Qi Ling looked down at the coffee in front of her eyes. Her eyes were in a trance for a moment. She pursed her lips, light with a little sad voice: "I didn''t expect you to remember that I like to drink mocha." Ye Mu is her boss. No matter what way she is, she is better than her. But ye Mu has always been very good to her and praised her very much. She has gone the wrong way. But now in this state, I don''t know why, a cup of mocha makes Qi Ling feel more warm. "Tell me about yesterday." Ye Mu pretends not to hear Qi Ling''s words and asks.Qi Ning held the coffee cup in her two hands, took a breath, sorted out her emotions, and then looked up at Ye Mu and said, "what do you want to hear?" "Just say, how do you know so much about ye Qiyi?" Other things, ye mu can guess from yesterday''s live broadcast, but how Qi Ling knows those things, ye Mu is not clear. Qi Ling took a sip of coffee, and her attitude was very calm. There was no waves at all: "in fact, I don''t know these things, but someone has targeted Ye Qiyi." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu put his hands in front of the table and approached Qi Ling. "I don''t know. The night before the press conference, someone sent me an email about ye Qiyi. At that time, I was very strange. How could there be such things? But think about it carefully Maybe I can use it at the press conference. I just read it back and forth and remember some important parts. " Qi Ling answers Ye Mu seriously. It doesn''t look like a lie at all. She thinks carefully these days that there will be such a thing. Someone should hate Ye Qiyi, but she can''t say anything by herself. She just wants to say something through other people''s mouths. However, Qi Ling just said something, and did not say everything. What she said was enough to make ye Qiyi''s reputation stink, but not enough to destroy Ye Qiyi. "Mail..." After listening to Qi Ling''s words, ye Mu frowned strangely. Someone sent an email at the critical moment? It''s true? If it''s true, who is this person? Why do you know so much about ye Qiyi? Do you even know that she will accompany Qi Ling to the press conference? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "No signature?" Ye Mu looked at Qi Ning and asked him. Qi Ning shook her head: "no signature." Qi Ling has a calm attitude. She doesn''t seem to be a little curious about who sent this email. In other words, she doesn''t care who sent it. "How could..." Ye Mu relies on his position and talks to himself in a confused way. Who is so helpful? Help people without names? Qi Ning took the drink from the table and put it into her mouth. She was still in the same mood: "it doesn''t matter who it is to me." In a word, she just needs to remember that this person is not for her, or even can help her, which is enough. Moreover, Qi Ling always has the illusion that the person who helped her doesn''t know her. He just wants to destroy Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu takes a serious look at Qi Ning. She knows that what she says is true, but she thinks it''s strange. Seeing that ye Mu seemed very curious about this question, Qi added with a light cough: "if you need, I can forward the email to you." "Good." Ye Mu nodded, should be under very fast. It may not be useful for Qi Ling, but it is absolutely good for ye mu, and it will not be bad. Those things haven''t been fully exposed. Ye Qiyi is already in a mess. I can''t imagine what ye Qiyi will do if all of them are shaken out. Since the news came out, ye Qiyi''s whereabouts have been very cautious. She hasn''t figured out how to face the explanation, so she just hides at home. Ye Qiyi doesn''t go out, but ye Qimeng often goes out. She goes out in the morning and comes back in the evening. She doesn''t know what she''s busy with. She''s full of dust. She pushed the door into the living room and saw Ye Qiyi with a frown. She walked over with a smiling face: "isn''t elder sister very busy recently? Why didn''t you go out? " "Where have you been?" Ye Qiyi looks up, sees ye Qimeng''s formal clothes and asks. Ye Qimeng changed his mind, took off his overcoat and gave a vague answer: "I went out to meet a friend. By the way After listening to some news, I didn''t believe it at first, but now when I look at elder sister''s state, what they should say is true? " "What What news? " Ye Qiyi has a bottom in his heart, but he is still curious, leaving ye Qimeng uncertain. Ye Qimeng shrugged her shoulders and answered with ease: "it''s just these two days. I didn''t expect Some people know the elder sister so well that they know everything. " Ye Qimeng said with a smile on her face. Her smile is very eye-catching in Ye Qiyi''s eyes. Ye Qiyi just hums coldly, and has no intention of going on. She didn''t want to say it, but ye Qimeng didn''t let it go. "Elder sister, is it time to change the people around you?" Ye Qimeng rubbed against Ye Qiyi, sat down to her side and said, "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t hide your little private affairs." "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Hearing ye Qimeng speak, ye Qiyi is uncomfortable all over. "Is it?" Ye Qimeng is not angry, with a funny look on her face: "I didn''t want to worry about it, but you are involved in Ruirui. He is my son. I don''t want my son to be someone else''s after dinner!" Today, ye Qiyi didn''t go out all day. With the news, ye Qiyi is full of anger. Now ye Qimeng comes to settle accounts with her. Ye Qiyi''s fire is naturally uncontrollable, let alone the others: "your son? What have you done for him since he was born? Do you think you''re the one who gives him a good life now? Ye Qimeng, you can''t go too far in life! " Yeqi dream hands ring chest, a face and Yeqi Yi spent attitude: "what do you mean? It''s not my son. Is it you who gave birth to him? " "You..." "Elder sister, I didn''t say you. It''s time for you to have a good physical examination! Don''t you think it''s strange that you and Gu Yiming have been together for so many years without children? If Gu Yiming has a problem, then you should have children now, too? " Ye Qimeng''s gorgeous lips are pulling, and her smile is ambiguous. Ye Qiyi frowned and pretended to be stupid: "what do you mean by that?" "I mean, I''ve been with the old man all night, and you I''ve been with you for such a long time. How come there''s nothing? It''s time for you to have one. You always hold on to our mother and son. After all, I''m not sure... " Ye Qimeng''s laughter is harsh. Before she has finished her words, ye Qiyi suddenly stands up from the sofa and raises her hand to slap ye Qimeng, but she is stopped by Ye Qimeng: "you have to change your hot temper. It''s not easy to get pregnant because you have a bad temper." "Ye Qimeng! You are my sister! Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that at such a time? " Ye Qiyi grits her teeth. Now she lets ye Qimeng treat her like this. She is angry and aggrieved. Ye Qimeng''s smile stopped and suddenly became cold: "now you know I''m your sister? What did you do to me at that time! I tell you, the unsuitable ones are still in the back! " Ye Qimeng''s eyes are full of hatred and she leaves. At this moment, her emotion is her real emotion.Ye Mu saw Qi Ning and soon received Qi Ning''s e-mail. Since he didn''t sign his name to send an e-mail to Qi Ning, he certainly wouldn''t use his real e-mail. Ye Mu had no impression of that mailbox, but he didn''t know why. Looking at the information sorted out, a person''s appearance appeared in his mind. That person jumps out, ye Mu seems to suddenly confirm who did it. The person who sends e-mail must have met several characteristics. First, she must know ye Qiyi very well. She should be the people around Ye Qiyi. Second, she should hate Ye Qiyi deliberately. In the end, she didn''t want to involve herself. These are satisfied, ye Mu knows, in addition to ye Qimeng, there will be no second person. Ye Mu thought carefully, his eyes swept up and said to himself: "is it really Ye Qi''s dream?" The more you think about it, the more sure Ye Mu seems to be that it has something to do with ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng has already done it. Can ye Mu sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Ye Mu holds her forehead with one hand and ponders carefully. She is quiet and alone for a moment. She calls coco and tells coco to sign a contract with Tian Wei as soon as possible. This time, it may be an opportunity for ye mu. Don''t forget, these news have released the information that ye Qiyi is the real boss of Hong. If Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu know, they may be in a mess. It''s not bad to take this opportunity. After explaining everything, ye Mu feels relieved. Next, she just needs to look at the following things. She doesn''t need any more strength. Ye Mugang relaxed for a while, cocoa knocked on the door to remind Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye Shanhu is here again, Mr. Ye Shanhu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Ye Mu sighed, not saying, "please let him in." Ye Shanhu always comes here these days. She can''t really disappear. Coco nods and goes out obediently, inviting Ye Shanhu in. Ye Shanhu came in and saw Ye mu. His face was flawless. He just came to talk to Ye Mu about something: "are you busy?" "Not bad." She said she was busy, but he would not leave immediately. Ye Shanhu just nodded and quickly sat down opposite Ye Mu: "I''m here I still want to ask about last time. Do you agree? " When ye Shanhu said this, ye Mu was very embarrassed. She gently rubbed her chin with one hand. For a long time, she didn''t speak. She was thinking carefully: "I''d like to agree, but the price is too high This price, you sell to who should feel high "Others will, but you won''t." Ye Shanhu quickly opened his mouth for ye mu, his arm pressed on the table, his eyes shining, staring at Ye Mu: "you want to take back these shares more than anyone else, you want to see your father''s company completely in your hands." He just grasped Ye Mu''s psychology, so he should dare to ask for this price. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much effect on Ye mu. She knows that ye Shanhu is in a dilemma. Cloud wing to grasp the cooperation is not firmly grasp, the existing know belong to macro behind the scenes boss is Ye Qiyi, they are like sitting on the iron, a moment does not solve, a moment is restless. "If you like, I can accept a lower price." Ye Mu looks at Ye Shanhu''s changeable face, coughs twice and opens his mouth. Ye Shanhu hesitated to look at Ye mu, he thought carefully, raised his head and asked Ye Mu: "how much can you give?" Ye muchong and ye Shanhu put out their own reserve price. See ye Mu stretched out the hand, ye Shanhu immediately refused: "this price is not appropriate." "Well Find someone else. " Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders. It sounds very sincere to say so. There are not many other emotions in it. Ye Mu doesn''t seem to be joking. Her attitude seems to be that she doesn''t accept the price. It''s really not necessary to talk about it. Ye Shanhu''s fingers are above the table, and he knocks a few times unconsciously. He looks at Ye Mu thoughtfully and stands up for a moment: "in this case, I have to find someone else." He a face of regret, pose to leave, ye Mu no trace of persuasion, just made a please gesture to him. Ye Shanhu really left without steps, and ye Mu stopped his smile. Although the price she gave was not much, it was definitely the highest price anyone could give to Ye Shanhu. Ye Mu will lie in his own position, take a breath and pick up the mobile phone that has been prompted by SMS for a long time. Worried that she would forget her appointment, Lin Su sent several text messages to remind her. After reading the reminder message, ye Mu looked at her watch again. It''s almost time. She packed up and left. Ye mu, Lin Su''s studio, hasn''t been here for a long time. This time, it''s still nothing strange. It''s just that the studio seems to have changed a lot of new faces. Ye Mu doesn''t know how to call it. He just nods when greeting. "Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo and Lin have been waiting for you for a long time." A special assistant who came out to pick up Ye Mu took the initiative to remind Ye mu of the road. Ye Mu sorry a smile, what words didn''t say, with the assistant into the back of the room. In the room, Lin Su was discussing something with the designer. Seeing ye Mu coming, he said in a hurry, "you can sit down first, and then make the last change to your clothes." When Lin Su talked about his design, he couldn''t concentrate on it. He just talked to Ye Mu and immediately discussed it with the designer. Ye Mu leaned against the table and was bored. He noticed that someone was coming out of the dressing room. His eyes naturally looked at Mo Shen. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu gave a smile and looked up and down. He swept Mo Shen up and down with his new clothes and said with a smile: "the new clothes fit very well." She said, carefully adjust the position of Mo deep neckline. Mo Shen held her hand and said with a faint smile, "it fits. I don''t know how to match your clothes." Ye Mu was the heroine that day, and his backing was against her. "I don''t worry about it." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and was completely at ease. Mo Shen adjusted the neckline by himself. His slender fingertips rubbed his shirt with bright lines. His simple movements were bewitching. Ye Mu diverts his vision, and only then does he notice the funny eyes around him. She felt her head awkwardly, and naturally left Mo Shen for a few steps. She and Mo Shen stand together. When they talk, it''s easy to ignore other people around them. Even if their actions seem numb to others, they are hard to detect. Ye Mu has opened a little distance, but Mo Shen seems to be unconscious. He reaches for her hand, bends down and whispers in her ear. His action is natural and intimate, which makes people envious. The designer modified Lin Su''s design according to her requirements. After seeing it, Lin Su was satisfied. He nodded, took the clothes over and held them up to Ye Mu: "this is good. Put them on and have a try."The clothes were sent directly to Ye mu. Ye Mu had a chance to have a good look at the clothes. The design of the clothes adheres to Lin Su''s consistent style, which is elegant and atmospheric, so people can''t pick out what they don''t like. After ye mujin changed her clothes in the dressing room, she took a look in front of the mirror before she came out. She was very satisfied with this dress. After adjusting her clothes, she came out of the dressing room and asked Lin Su for advice: "is that ok?" Ye Mu came out from the dressing room. Lin Su''s eyes were shining with appreciation. He nodded but did not answer in a affirmative way. Instead, he asked Mo Shen, "what do you think?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and stood in front of Ye mu with a long body. His deep eyes were embedded with a smile. He never left Ye Mu: "beautiful." For a long time, Mo Shen gave two words of evaluation. These two words satisfied Lin Su and sent the heart of other designers. If he was not satisfied, he had to change it. For such a dress, they had already made Lin Su torture. Ye mushen and Mo Shen naturally don''t know these. Lin Su decided for the two to dress for the Menai banquet, and asked them to wrap up the prepared skirt before going home with them. That day was not only an important moment for ye mu, but also a very important moment for Bao Mei. She prepared a very beautiful princess skirt for Bao Mei. He Nian reminded me to take baomei to the past, but Lin Su, including Ye mu, still don''t know what to do with baomei. Only he Nian knows these, and if they want to know, they can only wait until that day. But fortunately, ye Mu is not very curious about this, she just does not understand what he Nian means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The first thing Lin Su did when he got home was to go to Ye Mu''s bedroom to change baomei''s clothes. She didn''t look at the baby every day, but she also hugged it every day. She knew what size she was wearing, but the baby grew fast, and Lin Su was still afraid that the clothes would deviate. Ye Mu watched Lin Su dress baomei carefully. She stood by to help her. She finally got dressed. Baomei seemed not used to it. Her body was stiff, and there was no smile on her smiling face. "this child is not happy with her beautiful clothes?" Lin Su feints anger to stare at a small wench, lift to embrace her hand up and down to lift. Baomei timidly grabs Lin Su''s sleeve for fear of falling down. Lin Su was satisfied with Bao Mei''s skirt, and then he kissed the girl''s face: "who doesn''t like such a beautiful little princess?" Ye Mu stands by and looks at, just raising a smile. She looked for a moment, suddenly remembered something, leaned against Mo Shen''s ear and said something. Don''t look down at her and nod to her. "Mom, I''ll go out with Xiao Mu. You can take care of Bao Mei for a while." Mo deeply concerned eyes on his daughter, holding Ye Mu''s hand told Lin su. No matter what they were busy with, Lin Su just nodded and let them go: "go early and return early." Ye Mu and Mo Shen went out of the door and got on the bus. Mo Shen looked at her: "address." "Wait a minute." Ye Mu takes out his mobile phone and finds out the text message with Ye Qiwen, with Lin Feifei''s address on it. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei break up. Until now, Lin Feifei has never contacted Ye mu. Ye Mu has always said that he would take time to see Lin Feifei, but he has no time. When he is free today, he just comes over with Mo Shen. Ye Mu finds the address and reports it to Mo Shen. Mo Shen starts the car. Lin Feifei didn''t know that ye mushen and Mo Shen were coming today and were having dinner at home. Soon after she finished work, her face makeup had not been removed. After a day of filming, she was already hungry. She made a bowl of instant noodles for herself. Half of her face makeup had been destroyed. Lipstick was sloppy on her lips. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she took a mouthful of noodles and hurried to the door: "it''s coming, it''s coming." Lin Feifei thought it was express delivery. As soon as the door opened, she was surprised to see ye Mu and Mo Shen: "Why are you here..." "Can''t I come and see you?" Ye Mu was surprised to see Lin Feifei''s messy appearance, and then he showed a slow smile. Lin Feifei quickly raised her hand to wipe off the oil stains on her mouth and asked them to come in: "there''s a mess at home. Don''t give up." Ye Mu looked back at Mo Shen, and they entered the room one after another. "How long have you lived here?" Lin Feifei''s clothes are everywhere in the room, and snacks can be seen everywhere on the table. It looks like living for a while. Lin Feifei tidied herself up. She looked at her messy room and said, "I don''t know It should have been a few months. " Recently, she has been busy with work and confused. She can''t even remember how long she has lived independently. "I''m too busy to clean up these things. Don''t mind." Lin Feifei picked up some clothes from the sofa and gave them to Mo Shen and ye muteng. Ye Mu sat down and asked about Lin Feifei''s work. Lin Feifei seems to have a lot of work recently. She is very busy. Their topic was just work, but when they said that, they talked about Guo Fei. Hearing Guo Fei''s name, Lin Feifei''s face became serious: "don''t mention this name any more." "Feifei, you..." "I have nothing to do with him. He''s fine, and I''m fine. It''s embarrassing to mention it." With a smile, she explained the reason for her unwillingness. Since this is Lin Feifei''s meaning, ye Mu doesn''t have much to say. He can only nod his head and promise her: "OK, don''t talk about him." She and Mo Shen come here mainly because of the concern of friends. If Lin Feifei is OK now, ye Mu is relieved. A few days after they came here, she inadvertently mentioned it to Guo Fei several times. At that time, Guo Fei''s reaction was flat, and he just said, "what''s the situation of Lin Feifei?" he didn''t ask. Ye Mu thinks that his mood is the same as that of Lin Feifei, and he should not want to hear from each other. But it''s not. Guo Fei just doesn''t ask from ye mu. Not long after he left Ye mu, he went to see Mo Shen. Mo Shen is busy with his work. Seeing Guo Fei, he doesn''t like to see him much: "HN is very busy recently. How do you have time to come here?" "I have something to ask you." Guo Fei took a seat and sat opposite Mo Shen. Before speaking, he told Mo Shen seriously: "but I can''t Tell ye Mu what I want to ask you!" Can''t you tell Ye mu? Mo deep pick eyebrow to see a Guo Fei, light float out a: "first talk about what is the problem." "Can''t you promise first?" "No Mo Shen is honest. Guo Fei stared at Mo Shen with a deep breath. No matter whether Mo Shen answered or not, he had to ask this question. After a few seconds, he decided to ask first: "did you and ye Mu go to see Lin Feifei mention me?" "Well." Hearing the name of "Lin Feifei", Mo Shen suddenly lost interest in Guo Fei''s problem and was very ready to deal with it."You And Lin Feifei, what did you say about me? " Guo Fei knows that he has something to say about himself, so he is more curious. Mo Shen flipped through his documents, not even Guo Fei read: "nothing, originally wanted to say, but Lin Feifei didn''t want to hear it. She thought it was very good. She didn''t want to make any changes, so Xiao Mu didn''t mention it again." "Oh..." Mo Shen''s honest answer makes Guo Fei''s curiosity fall to the ground. Guo Fei eyebrows a little bit, two hands unnatural dally, stood up: "then I''m ok." He said and got up to go, Mo Shen mouth called him: "wait." "Do you have anything else to add?" Guo Fei still has some hope in his heart. He turns to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen took a cowhide bag from a shelf and gave it to Guo Fei: "give it to Xiao Mu for me." Guo Fei helplessly looking at Mo Shen, Mo Shen called him just for this? He thought that Mo Shen thought of something again. No matter how bad it was, it was time to comfort him. He handed the things to Guo Fei, and Mo Shen sent him away safely. Guo Fei is now completely suffering from his own misfortune. Mo Shen has no need to comfort him. Guo Fei hasn''t arrived at HN yet, and ye Mu answers Ji''an''s call. Ji''an tells Ye Mu a good news on the phone, which makes Ye Mu''s serious face smile. The TV station that originally bought Ye Mu''s TV series finally agreed to broadcast Ye Mu''s TV series immediately after the end of the TV series being broadcast! The TV station had planned to return the copyright to Ye mu, but ye Mu was still worried about what to do when she bought back the copyright herself. She didn''t want to broadcast the play on that station, so she might have to go through the Internet channel in the end. Unexpectedly, the other party changed her mind temporarily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Determined the life and death of the play, ye Murdo asked Ji''an: "did the TV station say that it was because of what they changed their attention?" They suddenly change their mind. Anyway, they have their own reasons. "I don''t know the details, but I''ve heard from insiders that they seem to be optimistic about Peipei news circulating on the Internet some time ago." Ji''an told ye Mu what he had heard. Ye Mu was stunned and seemed to be surprised: "Peipei''s news..." "The parent-child performance of Pei Pei and you in the school was revealed, which made many people think of the play. Most people are looking forward to the play, which plays a role in the TV station." Ji''an thought that ye Mu didn''t understand what he meant and explained it patiently. Ye mu can''t believe it. The phone hasn''t been hung up and he gives out a burst of laughter. She never thought that she was in the light of her son. Peipei, a little guy, could save a play? Hearing Ye Mu''s laughter, Ji''an knew that she was in a good mood and said, "by the way, Qi Ling Have you figured out what to do about it? " They said earlier that they would solve Qi Ling''s problem as soon as possible, but now there is no way to solve it. We have to decide earlier on what to do. We can''t just drag on. Hearing the name of Qi Ling, ye Mu''s smile slowly closed, sighed and replied, "not yet." Qi Ling''s problem is really difficult for her. She can''t bear to give up. But if she continues, she is worried that something will happen again. Qi Ling has used up their patience and forgiveness, so that they can easily accept her again, which is very difficult. Ji''an recognized Ye Mu''s Dilemma and proposed: "I have an idea, which is also the idea of other people in the studio. I''ll tell you first. If you think it''s OK, we''ll do it. If it''s not Let''s do something else. " "You said Ye Mu didn''t make up his mind. It''s not a bad thing to listen to Ji''an. "It''s hard for you and me to judge whether Qi Ling has been destroyed because of the negative news. In recent days, all the focus has been attracted by Ye Qiyi. It''s not easy to know what kind of image Qi Ling is now in the public''s mind. So I mean to wait. After the play is finished, if everyone''s reaction to her is good Maybe we can think about going on. " Ji''an is already half a businessman. What she says is to consider from the perspective of interests. At that time, she spent a lot of money on Qi Ning. Qi Ning had enough conditions in this respect. She was suitable for this circle and would not let her continue to be a waste. Moreover, she could not get back the money spent. It would be better to have a try. If she could, it would be good to continue. Ye Mu thinks carefully that Ji''an''s words are reasonable in her ears. "Well, do as you say." Yemu agrees with Ji''an. Qi Ling''s problem is far less serious now than it was some time ago. With Ji''an, ye Mu gradually let go of his nervous tension. But because of Qi Ling, some people have to tighten their nerves. Liu Yiyun accidentally learns from the newspaper that ye Qiyi is the boss of Hong entertainment. She can''t calm down any more. She comes to Ye Shanhu and worries and says, "have you read the news? Ye Qiyi belongs to the boss of Hong entertainment. Have you known for a long time? " "I just found out, too." Ye Shanhu calmly frowned and sat down opposite Liu Yiyun: "I have nothing to do with them. They can''t tell me all these things." Liu Yiyun heard Ye Shanhu say so, the spirit of some collapse, the whole person sat down on the sofa: "that''s over, over, she even you are busy, then she must be for us." "What do you mean?" Although Ye Shanhu felt uneasy about it, he was not as flustered as Liu Yiyun. Instead, he poured himself a cup of tea and listened to Liu Yiyun''s analysis. Liu Yiyun''s eyes were rolling. Her eyes, hands, and body showed her extreme uneasiness in every position: "you forget that Yuhong still has cooperation with us. Now that dianmei has withdrawn its investment, how much do we have to pay for Yuhong?" After Liu Yiyun said that, ye Shanhu held the teacup hand and stared at Liu Yiyun tightly. Liu Yiyun made a fist with two hands, a little nervous: "what did you do to Yao rujun at that time? Do you think Yao rujun is the kind of person who has no revenge? Yao rujun can''t hide it, but he hasn''t told you about it from the beginning. What do you think they mean? " "You mean they''re aiming at me?" Ye Shanhu added what Liu Yiyun wanted to say but didn''t finish. Liu Yiyun turned his eyes: "it may also be aimed at us." She doesn''t shirk her responsibility. In terms of marriage morality, she is the third party, and she also takes away the company position that originally belongs to them. No woman is willing to swallow her husband''s anger, let alone make it so ugly. Liu Yiyun is upset enough when he knows that ye Qiyi belongs to Hong entertainment. Now when he tells Ye Shanhu about it, he can''t help pondering a little. The anxiety is more serious and soon becomes flustered."What shall we do if we don''t finish the contract?" Liu Yiyun grabs Ye Shanhu''s arm with anxiety on his face. Ye Shanhu didn''t think about it, but Liu Yiyun thought it was reasonable to remind him. But Liu Yiyun''s anxiety is rooted in the fact that ye Shanhu can''t think of any way, his head makes Liu Yiyun confused. Ye Shanhu frowned and didn''t speak, which made Liu Yiyun anxious. She patted Ye Shanhu and said anxiously, "what should I do? You''re just saying something!" "Don''t worry. I can''t think of any way to do this." Ye Shanhu calm gas, the voice is still so not high not low, not urgent appearance. Liu Yiyun grits her teeth and turns her back. She may be too worried. She has to calm down. Otherwise, she can''t think of a way to let you talk to her. Liu Yiyun and ye Shanhu think that this is a trap set by Ye Qiyi, in order to harm them. But ye Qiyi, who has no knowledge of this, is now in trouble, and has a strong sense of self-protection. When ye Qiyi''s story gets into the news, Yang Xiao won''t say anything, but when it comes to himself, Yang Xiao can''t just sit back and talk to Ye Qiyi about it. This is not so much a warning to Ye Qiyi. As soon as ye Qiyi enters Yang Xiao''s office, she realizes that the atmosphere is not right. She purses her lips and whispers: "are you looking for me?" Her voice was soft, but it didn''t soften Yang Xiao''s tone. "Should you explain something about the news?" Yang Xiao stares at Ye Qiyi seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Ye Qiyi knew that Yang Xiao would ask about it, and he had already prepared for it. But when Yang Xiao did, ye Qiyi was still a little nervous. "I On the news, I I don''t know how to explain... " What''s on the news isn''t what she said. How does she know what to explain. Yang Xiao''s heart is full of fire. Although there is no obvious expression on his face, it''s not hard to see that his mood at the moment is definitely not good: "this thing is because of you, you don''t know how to explain it?" "Ye Qiyi, am I too kind to you?" Yang Xiao stopped for a few seconds and began to speak in a turbid voice. Ye Qiyi''s lips moved a little, hesitated and said, "I don''t know how that woman knows these things. I''ve kept it a secret all the time. It''s not good for me to let others know about it. I won''t take the initiative to disclose these things to others." Can''t he see her current situation? How much negative impact does such news have on her? If she takes the initiative to say it, she is too stupid. "You''re smart. I thought you knew what I meant." Yang Xiao turned his position and let himself face Ye Qiyi: "I let you be the boss of Hong entertainment to make money for me! You have done so many things quietly, I just turn a blind eye, but everything has to have a degree, it''s not good after that! " What Yang Xiao said was a little serious, which made Ye Qiyi swallow his throat twice: "these things are my mistakes, but my original intention is really to be Honghao! In the future, I will pay more attention to it and it will not happen again. " She has been careful enough, or something happened. It seems that she should be very careful in the future. "Ha ha." Yang Xiao looks at Ye Qiyi who confesses his mistake frankly and just gives out two indifferent laughs: "and next time? It''s only ray that can keep us together, but you know, I''m not just Ray''s son. " He didn''t point out the words, but ye Qiyi felt more and more bad. He bit his teeth and looked at Yang Xiao tentatively: "what do you mean..." Is Yang Xiao going to give up Ruirui? As far as she knows, Yang Xiao always wants to be soft hearted to his children. He should not give up Ruirui. Besides, Ruirui has always been liked by him? Ye Qiyi''s hand clenched on his side made him more nervous: "Ruirui..." "The living expenses of Ruirui and Qimeng will be directly typed into Qimeng''s card in the future. As for the rest, I don''t think it''s necessary." Yang Xiao talked about his decision. It''s a bolt from the blue that stops in Ye Qiyi''s ear. She opens her eyes and looks at Yang Xiao in surprise: "do you want to end Yuhong?" "Yuhong, I''ll find someone to take over again. You don''t have to worry about this." Yang Xiao thought carefully and gave the answer he wanted to give. "No one knows more about genhong entertainment than I do! No one knows its financial situation better than me! If you let others handle it now, you will definitely have a loss. Besides, there is still a large amount of compensation for ye Mu studio that has not been recorded. Is that the way to calculate it? " Ye Qiyi wants to show Yang Xiao something, but her words are full of reluctance. Yang Xiao is indifferent to Ye Qiyi''s unwillingness: "if you can''t figure it out, don''t do it. I don''t lack this money." "But..." "What else do you want to say? If you want to raise this money, do you also have to raise the family account? " Yang Xiao changed his meaning and looked a little more impatient to refute. Ye Qiyi was confused: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Yang Xiao gave a cold smile, but he really didn''t have a little friendship with Ye Qiyi: "do you really think I give you the full power of the entertainment company and don''t know anything? You sent the company''s money to your father in the name of cooperation. Do you think I really don''t know? " Yang Xiao counts Ye Qiyi''s guilt, but ye Qiyi is surprised: "what are you talking about? I, when can I send the money to my father? " It doesn''t matter what she did, but what she didn''t do, she didn''t want to: "I''m dedicated to the company, how can I send the money to my father? After my father left HN, my mother and I didn''t contact him again. We don''t know what he did. How can we cooperate with him? " Ye Qiyi denies it, and frowns in a way that doesn''t seem to lie at all. No matter what her expression is now, in Yang Xiao''s eyes, it is nothing more than a performance. Ye Qiyi is an actor, and no one will doubt the authenticity of her performance. Yang Xiao doesn''t want to spend more time with Ye Qiyi. He smashes a stack of materials on Ye Qiyi: "look for yourself! After reading it, I''ll think about how to explain it! " Ye Qiyi looked at the stack of paper and didn''t care about the insult between the actions. She quickly picked it up to check. "Don''t think that the legal person is not your father, just think that I really don''t know that this is your father''s company!" Yang Xiao stares at Ye Qiyi, looks at the data and says: "I doubt that you may be sincere in doing things for me. Now it seems that I am only valuable to you. To be more accurate, I am valuable in money." "This What''s going on? Why don''t I know! " Ye Qiyi doesn''t seem to hear Yang Xiao''s words. She talks to herself.Ye Qiyi hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Yang Xiao''s assistant has come in according to Yang Xiao''s instructions. "If you don''t understand, go back and think about it slowly!" Yang Xiao directly asks his assistant to invite Ye Qiyi out. Ye Qiyi breaks away and wants to explain again, but the assistant doesn''t mean to stop and drags her out all the way. The night before the dinner, ye Mu couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help thinking about tomorrow. After all, this is to be announced to the public. Ye Mu is a little nervous. As he Nian''s daughter, ye Mu worries that many people will not accept it. She doesn''t want to attract much attention from the outside world, but it''s probably very difficult for her to announce it in such a public place without paying attention to it. Ye Mu closed her eyes and gently side her body. She was worried about disturbing Mo Shen''s news, but soon Mo Shen''s hand took her waist: "still not sleeping?" Ye Mu''s body moved a few minutes in Mo Shen''s arms and sighed softly: "I''m a little nervous..." Mo Shen hugged her tightly, let her whole person stick to his arms, lips pressed on her hair: "because of tomorrow''s banquet?" Ye Mu droops at Mo Shen''s wrist and nods in his arms without a positive answer. "Being nervous is a good thing. Every time you are nervous, you will perform well." Mo Shen teases Ye mu with a smile. He knows everything about her like the back of his hand. Ye Mu leaned back against Mo Shen''s chest and turned to face him when he heard his words: "if What''s wrong with tomorrow? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "What are you worried about?" Ye Mu will raise such a rhetorical question because of her concerns. Ye Mu put his eyes on him, grabbed his hand and rubbed it in his heart: "I don''t know, I''m always a little uneasy, as if something will happen tomorrow." Every time she met something important, she always had such uneasiness, but this time it was stronger than before. This uneasiness makes it difficult for ye Mu to fall asleep, and she has some evasive psychology towards tomorrow unconsciously. Mo deeply held her hand and pressed it on her chest. The words were soft, but there was no soothing element in it: "then think about what you think will happen? It''s the end of the tension, and it''ll be all right tomorrow. " "Are you comforting me?" Ye Mu turned his eye, he really dealt with her too much. Mo deep smile, holding her hand did not let go, moved a few minutes in her body, closed his eyes and whispered: "you try, tomorrow may be very effective." Ye Mu''s eyes moved down with Mo Shen''s hand, and grasped his hand: "Mr. Mo is very flexible in the use of the unconscious." Mo Shen opened his eyes and looked at her. What did she mean? Mo Shen was naturally clear and said with a smile: "God knows nothing, what are you?" "I''m human." Mo Yemu doesn''t buy Mo Shen''s account at all. Mo Shen touched the tip of her nose and continued to lead her to talk: "who?" Ye Mu open mouth then answer, two people boring will topic go on, you a word I a language, ye Mu soon had sleepy meaning. Although she went to sleep, it was late in the night. When she woke up, her spirit was not as strong as usual. Ye Mu didn''t sleep well that night, but Sun Yaoqi, who was the same age and faced with great events, slept well. Early in the morning, sun Yaoqi told the nanny to classify and pack her luggage. Today is the day when she officially moved into the Qin family. The elders of the Qin family have not yet accepted her, but Qin Xin insists that she move in. After discussing with Qin Xin for some time, she is still convinced by Qin Xin that she plans to move in today, which can be regarded as an official visit. The date of their marriage has not yet been set, but Qin Xin has decided to take care of sun Yaoqi for a lifetime. He takes sun Yaoqi to his home in advance. He also hopes that sun Yaoqi can run in well with his family during this period of time. At least after setting the date of marriage, he can let both parents agree. It''s just that Qin Xin made the problem simple. He took sun Yaoqi back today. Qin''s father found a reason why he didn''t come back today and deliberately avoided the collision. There was only Qin''s mother at home. Since Sun Yaoqi''s leg was injured, Qin''s mother never thought of accepting sun Yaoqi into their house again. Knowing that sun Yaoqi was coming, Qin''s mother left the living room early to wait. Qin Xin pushed sun Yaoqi to the living room. Seeing her mother standing outside, she was relieved: "Mom, thank you." He thought it was Qin''s mother who let go. Qin''s mother held out her hand to stop Qin Xin''s words: "don''t thank me, I don''t intend to let this woman in!" "Sun Yaoqi, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave my son. You have become such a virtue. He still wants you, but it''s not so easy for you to enter this family!" Qin''s mother pointed at Sun Yaoqi, but she was angry. "Ma..." "Aunt, I can understand your state of mind." Sun Yaoqi grabbed Qin Xin and said, "actually, I didn''t plan to enter this house, just Qin Xin and I have made an appointment, no matter what can not shake us together, if you insist, the last sad or Qin Xin. I apologize for what I have offended you before, and I hope you can give me a chance to get along with you. " Sun Yaoqi said it with sincerity. Qin''s mother didn''t care whether she was sincere or not. What she wanted was to drive sun Yaoqi away: "it''s useless for you to tell me that! I''ll tell you, I won''t let you into this house in any case! " "If!" Seeing that his mother was like this, Qin Xin couldn''t bear to say immediately, "if you don''t want to, I don''t ask you to accept it. Yaoqi and I can live in other places." Feeling Qin Xin''s threat, Qin''s mother frowned: "you''re really going to break away from your family for this woman, aren''t you?" Qin Xin looked at Qin''s mother, and the mother and son were very clear that they were not willing to give in. Qin Xin didn''t want to say anything more and pushed sun Yaoqi''s wheelchair back. "Qin Xin!" Qin''s mother saw Qin Xin''s back and said: "Qin Xin!" Qin Xin heard her calling, but he didn''t look back. His mother knew that she would accept it one day. Sun Yaoqi didn''t speak. Qin Xin pushed her out of the sight of Qin''s mother. Then she said in a voice, "is it really OK for you to do this? My aunt seems to be really angry If you don''t, I''ll go back first today. " "No, now that it has started, at least let her understand my determination." As long as this kind of thing has wavered, it will reduce the possibility, or don''t let mother Qin have expectations in her heart. Sun Yaoqi pursed her lips and didn''t persuade her. There were no words between them, or did Qin Xinxian open his mouth and break the silence: "don''t you mean today is the dinner party of Meinai? We can''t be late today. Let''s go early. "Since it is an activity of Meinai, sun Yaoqi is bound to go. "Let''s go." Sun Yaoqi nodded and did not object to Qin Xin''s proposal. Before the banquet time, sun Yaoqi thought that she went early. But a lot of people have come to the party. He Nian said that there was an important announcement today. Everyone was a little curious about this "important thing" and came earlier. What he Nian wanted to say was not disclosed, even sun Yaoqi didn''t know. She and Qin Xin stopped in a corner, took a glass of champagne for themselves, sniffed the fragrance, and sighed: "it seems that we haven''t touched the champagne for several years." "Is that exaggeration?" Qin Xinchong smiles. She used to avoid alcohol because of the wound problem. Now a glass of champagne makes her sigh like this, which makes her have some lovely ingredients in it. Qin Xin put one hand on her wheelchair and looked at her eager appearance. She just said with a smile: "today, I''ll make an exception to let you have a drink." Qin Xin''s glass touched sun Yaoqi''s, sun Yaoqi''s face was dyed with a smile, light taste of champagne, the taste is really great. "Good." Sun Yaoqi swallowed a mouthful, two eyes hidden greedy children, staring at the glass, the smile is playful. Sun Yaoqi didn''t look like that for a long time. Qin Xin couldn''t help looking at her. But she maintained this look for a short time, and soon broke because of the arrival of he Nian, and returned to her usual clever smile. He Nianjing walked straight to sun Yaoqi and asked, "I heard your mother say that your wound is a little painful recently?" "I''m fine." Sun Yaoqi said with a smile: "my mother just takes it too seriously." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Sun Yaoqi said, he Nian see her face is good, reassured nodded: "you still have to take good care of yourself." He Nian and sun Yaoqi look at each other and smile. He Nian stands up and tells Qin Xin: "Yao Qi will be handed over to you. Treat her well." This is he Nian''s entrustment, she is very serious, Qin Xin also very serious nod: "I will." "Then I''ll serve the guests first." He Nian was satisfied with a smile and patted sun Yaoqi on the shoulder. Sun Yaoqi saw that he Nian was going to leave, so she said, "godmother." He Nian looked back at her: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the important announcement here today?" Sun Yaoqi couldn''t bear to be curious and asked he Nian again. He Nian''s face changed a little. His hands overlapped gracefully in his abdomen and moved gently: "you''ll know later. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." She said to sun Yaoqi and left with a soft smile. Sun Yaoqi responded to her smile, but she became more and more curious about what he Nian wanted to say. Sun Yaoqi unconsciously put her eyes on the venue. She searched around and didn''t see ye mu. She thought that ye Mu should be here on such an important occasion today. Ye Mu is indeed in this occasion, but she is not here, but in the lounge. Lin Su and Feng Pei are also in the lounge. She tells the two children to be safe here today and not to run around. Lin Su patiently tells the children that ye Mu doesn''t listen. He holds baomei in his arms and pats her gently. Baomei has just fallen asleep and needs to be coaxed. "Are you still nervous?" Mo Shen''s fingertips on the side of Ye Mu''s body gently asked Bao Mei''s cheek. Ye Mu shook his head: "I can''t feel anything but sleepiness." She slept too little last night and got up early this morning to prepare a lot. Now she is too tired to care about any emotion. Don''t smile. He doesn''t worry about ye mu. The family stayed in the lounge for a while, and someone came in to inform Ye Mu that he was ready. There is a special person to inform Ye Mu to prepare, ye Mu inexplicably has a feeling of marriage at that time, it is also someone to inform her to be ready to accept the witness. Before the banquet, he Nian had something to announce, so he went out of his way to speak. As soon as she came to power, he Nian summarized the development of Meinai this year and praised sun Yaoqi''s performance. She promised that no matter how Meinai and sun Yaoqi change in the future, no one can shake her position in the company. This is the privilege he Nian gave her. He Nian''s words show the importance of sun Yaoqi in his heart, and let us understand Sun Yaoqi''s status in Meinai. This is the first time he Nian said this in public, and sun Yaoqi was moved. It didn''t last long. After pondering for a while, he Nian said in a voice: "today I want to announce something important. In fact, it has a very important relationship with inheritance. In China, many enterprises and families are in the same line. When one generation gets older, they hand over their business to the new generation. I want to make sure of the future development of Menai after I live so old, which can be regarded as the end of everyone''s concern. But today I want to break the pattern of father to son... " He Nian holds the microphone and says, while sun Yaoqi listens attentively below. Hearing the two words of inheritance and mode, sun Yaoqi is inexplicably nervous. "I want to give my daughter the right to inherit my company. In the future, my daughter can only give Menai to her daughter. Everyone gives his son too much. Sometimes, I think, a daughter is not necessarily weaker than a son. " He Nian was happy and announced: "my property is for my daughter, and she can only give it to my granddaughter. As a women''s products company, it''s more suitable for its owner to be a woman." He Nian said steadily. It was quiet under the stage. Everyone listened to her seriously. She just talked about her idea, and then many people were surprised by the change of the subject. "After so much forgetting, I almost forgot to introduce my daughter to you." He Nian smile, dignified elegant side body invitation. Sun Yaoqi thought he Nian was talking about herself. She kept smiling all the time. She could see he Nian''s side direction. Her smile froze. That direction was obviously not her direction, but what she was waiting for. He Nian is not talking about her It''s impossible for sun Yaoqi not to know who it is Sure enough, ye Mu came up from the stage with Bao Mei in his arms. There was a lot of noise under the stage, but he Nian ignored it. He took Ye Mu''s hand on the stage and laughed: "this is my daughter and granddaughter." "Ye mu? Ye Mu is he Nian''s daughter? Is it true or not? " "My God, why do I always talk about director Sun, how did I become Mrs. Mo?" "That child is the daughter of her and Moshen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the stage, because ye Mu was very busy on stage, he Nian kept a calm smile on his face and said: "I may not be able to answer your doubts one by one, but I can tell you for sure that ye Mu is my own daughter."With he Nian''s words, the audience, which is already lively, is even more lively. He nianzhang still has something to say, but the scene is a little out of control. Until there is another person on the stage, the people below see the people on the stage slowly quiet down. Mo Shen calmly walked to Ye Mu''s side, light voice: "this is good news, worthy of celebration." He didn''t keep too close to Ye mu. Standing there, he had his own style. As soon as he opened his mouth, he woke up some people and immediately took a glass of wine from the table. He proposed: "Mr. Mo is right. This is really good news to celebrate. Come, come, let''s toast to Mrs. Mo and Mr. He." When someone suggested, someone responded. Soon, a group of people who were still in the clouds raised their cups to congratulate her. Only sun Yaoqi sat there without any action. Qin Xin accompanied her and looked lonely. She put one hand on her shoulder and asked, "are you ok?" Sun Yaoqi stares at the smiling he Nian on the stage and shakes her head in self mockery: "what''s the matter with me? It''s really something to be happy about. " "But it''s not something I''m happy about." Her self mocking smile soon faded, and after sipping her lips and talking to herself, she said with a sigh of relief, "let''s go back first." This harmonious atmosphere of mother daughter recognition unconsciously embarrassed sun Yaoqi. She thought that she and he Nian had a deep mother daughter friendship there, but just now, when she saw he Nian smiling to meet Ye mu, she knew that her love for many years could not be compared with the word "blood relationship". After all, a daughter is a daughter, which is not as important as her own daughter. He Nian and ye Mu haven''t known each other half as long as she and he Nian, but he Nian gives Ye mu the right of inheritance so easily. Sun Yaoqi''s loneliness makes him not understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Qin Xin''s heavy hand on Sun Yaoqi''s shoulder reminds her that she still has him. He didn''t say anything. She wanted to leave first, so he pushed her away. Everyone was celebrating today''s happy event, and no one noticed sun Yaoqi''s leaving. Today, he Nian told everyone what she wanted to say. She was so relieved that a big stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground. She finally felt less guilty. Today, in addition to the close cooperation partners with Meinai, we also invited Mo Hong and Mrs. Mo, but they have been in the corner all the time, and have not been too eye-catching. After listening to what he Nian said, the old lady said to Mo Hong with deep feeling: "when Xiao Mu just married ah Shen, who could have thought that he Nian would be her mother?" "Yes." Mo Hong should and a, he to this matter up to now all some have no slow down strength. The old lady looked at Mo Hong and patted him with a hand: "Xiao Mu is not a child of revenge. It''s no harm to be nice to her." If there is something wrong with Mo Hong in the future, Mo Shen is not willing to help. At least there is a Ye Mu who can speak for him. If ye mu can stand on Mo Hong''s side, the old lady will be relieved even if she leaves now. However, Mo Hong has done a lot of excessive things to Ye Mu before, and Mo Hong himself has always loved face. Whether he is willing to win over Ye Mu and whether ye Mu is willing to help him is unknown. The old lady said so. Mo Hong didn''t nod this time. He looked at the stage, but he didn''t speak. The atmosphere around the stage is extremely soft, without any disharmony. But on the periphery of this circle, no one has ever found that someone is approaching with disharmony. "Xiao Mu, let''s have a drink." He Nian deals with all the guests outside, holding a glass to propose to Ye mu. With a smile on his lips, ye Mu took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and clinked a glass with he Nian: "it should be my respect to mom." "We don''t want to talk about the unhappy things in the past." Ye Mu knows that he Nian feels guilty for herself. Since they have already admitted each other, don''t let so many negative emotions affect each other. Ye mu can take the initiative to say these, he Nian is quite moved, her eyes are full of light, nod, the cup in the hand touched Ye Mu''s: "good." They both drank all the wine in their glasses when they met. All the bad things, they put in this glass of wine, drink, also No. After drinking, ye Mu''s smile on he Nian became more and more calm. And another outsider also quietly came, Zhao Yerong from the outer ring has entered the inner ring, until standing under the stage. Just as ye Mugang put down her wine glass, she sneered and said in a loud voice, "I''m not invited to such a big wedding today. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" He Nian heard the voice and looked down. He Nian knows something about Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong didn''t know he Nian was Ye Mu''s biological mother before. She slandered Ye Mu before he Nian. Later, she heard more or less about Zhao Yerong''s treatment of Ye mu. When Zhao Yerong came here, he Nian didn''t have a good attitude. He Nian handed the wine cup to the attendant next to him and said, "Ms. Zhao came uninvited, but she should not." The old lady and Mo Hong were surprised to hear Zhao yelong''s voice. With the old lady''s sign, Mo Hong quickly pushed the old lady over. He Nian''s words were obviously not welcome to Zhao Yerong, but Zhao Yerong safely took the glass from the table: "ha ha, I''m Ye Mu''s mother-in-law, you are still my in laws, why can''t I come here?" She drank a mouthful of red wine, did not give others a chance to speak, then said: "Ye Mu do not put me in the eyes of this elder, even if you, as a mother, not only do not persuade their daughter, but also so indulgent! You shouldn''t, or I shouldn''t? " "Zhao Yerong, what are you doing?" The old lady rushed over in time with the help of Mo Hong''s strength and harshly accused Zhao Yerong of coming here. Zhao Yerong was not surprised to see the old lady. She put her glass on the table and said with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing with such a big fire? I know you''re worried about me and you''re angry about this, but After all, it''s a family. We''ll talk to them slowly. " Three words of the family, Zhao Yerong bite is very heavy, obviously to remind the old lady what. The old lady looked at Zhao Yerong, who was full of serious nonsense. She could not help biting her teeth: "what are you talking about! You''ve made such a mess of our Mo family. Why do you have the face to come here? " "Oh, Ma, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yerong pressed the old lady''s arm and pressed her hand on the wheelchair: "are you confused?" "Yerong! How to talk to mom. " Mo Hong was afraid that Zhao yelong would collide with the old lady and spoke in time. Zhao Yerong looked up at Mo Hong and said, "if you want to help me go back to Mo''s home, you don''t say anything." The old lady heard Zhao yelong''s words and sneered: "do you want to go back to Mo''s home? It''s a dream Zhao Yerong is not surprised that the old lady will say this. Since she knew about the old man, the old lady has always regarded her as an enemy and has never been calm when she met her."Old lady, listen to my advice. If you don''t soften up on such an occasion today, those present will not get any good results." Zhao Yerong bent down and held the old lady''s hand in her two hands. On the surface, it seemed that she was calming the old lady''s mood. In fact, she grasped the old lady''s hand dead and dead: "as long as you promise to let me go back to Mo''s house, nothing will happen. I can say that I was just joking. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are nothing, but if you don''t agree With so many people watching, I don''t know what else I can say. " The old lady hated Zhao Yerong. With a smile and "patient" persuasion, Zhao Yerong was in a completely different state. The audience doesn''t know what''s going on. Ye Mu stares at Zhao Yerong with her red lips closed tightly. She is curious about what Zhao Yerong and the old lady have said. Is Zhao Yerong here today just to make a scene. "Mo Shen..." He Nian locked his brow, afraid that something might happen, unconsciously took a look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes swept up and down Zhao Yerong''s eyes. He was not in the mood to spend time with Zhao Yerong. He said to the security personnel on his side, "ask that lady to go out." Zhao Yerong was still talking to the old lady. Suddenly, two security personnel came to her side and said nothing. They held out their hands to carry her out. "What are you doing! What are you doing? " Zhao Yerong was put up unprepared and said in a flustered voice: "you release it for me! Do you know who I am? I see who dares to do this to me today! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Zhao Ye Rong is a bit embarrassed when she is put out. Mo Hong can''t bear to speak for Zhao Ye Rong: "ah Shen! No matter how she says it''s my wife, is it equal to me to give her such embarrassment? " At the critical moment, Mo Hong took Mo Shen as his son. I hope Mo Shen can give himself some face. Mo Shen takes a look at him and says nothing. He watches Zhao Yerong being put out. The old lady looked at Mo Hong with an uneven breath. Zhao Yerong was sent out. The old lady was a little angry. She noticed the surprise around her. She was worried that it would affect everyone''s bad impression on Mo Shen. She took the initiative to explain: "ladies and gentlemen, that lady Zhao has nothing to do with our Mo family just now. Her words are just gibberish. I hope you don''t want to hear them It affects everyone''s mood. " "Ma!" Mo Hong was dissatisfied with his mother''s words. "Shut up The old lady was also dissatisfied with Mo Hong''s attitude towards Zhao yelong. She only said so harshly, but there was no following. In the past, if Mo Hong said something like today''s, Mo Shen would refute it. Generally speaking, he would not give Mo Hong a step down. But today, he said nothing. Even if Mo Hong was involved in the relationship between father and son, he didn''t say anything. Because of the old lady''s words, the awkward atmosphere in the room was relieved a lot. We are still eating and drinking, trying to restore the atmosphere just now. Fortunately, everyone knows that today''s protagonists are he Nian and ye mu. Tomorrow, all kinds of reports should also be occupied by such news. What ye Mu worries most at the moment is not tomorrow''s news, but Mo Shen. After a long time, ye Mu took his coat, followed Mo Shen who was holding the child, and asked, "is it OK?" Mo Shen continued to walk forward with Bao Mei in his arms. He looked at Ye Mu sideways, stretched out his hand and asked her with a smile: "what can I do for you?" "No, I don''t think you''re quite right about Mo today." Ye Mu says her doubts in a low voice, and she still calls Mo Hong in her own way. Ye Mu reaches out to hold Mo Shen''s hand and smiles. He is helpless: "don''t you want me to maintain a good superficial relationship with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words make ye Mu look at him in surprise. "That''s all I can do." Mo shrugged and sighed. Ye Mu looks up at him seriously, bites his red lips gently and follows his steps carefully. She didn''t expect that this was the reason why Mo Shen didn''t refute today. After they talked about this topic last time, Mo Shen didn''t speak. She thought that Mo Shen didn''t want to continue this topic or agree to her proposal. Ye Mu is obedient to follow him and stares at him stupidly. Mo Shen stops and droops his head. At a glance, he sees her surprised and stupefied. He pinches the tip of her nose and smiles more and more: "don''t be too moved." A word let originally still Lengshen Ye Mu couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, then showed a beautiful smile: "it''s hard not to move, ah, I can''t control my own move now, how to do?" "I don''t mind you expressing it." Mo Shen laughs because of her exaggeration. It can be seen that he is in a good mood. Ye Mu snorted, looking a little arrogant: "all old husband and wife, you still think I''m a little girl, dare not express it?" "Then you..." Mo deep smile mouth, words have not finished, ye Mu quickly on tiptoe kiss Mo deep lips. She just printed a kiss, soon, but at that moment, unfortunately, Lin Su pushed the door and came in. Lin Su was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Then ye Mu pulled away, and his eyes collided with Lin su. Lin Su immediately closed the door again: "I forgot to knock, you When I haven''t been here. " "Ma..." Ye Mu''s face turned red. He wanted to stop Lin Su who wanted to quit, but Lin Su had already quit. Ye Mu regretted biting his lips, staring at Mo Shen: "I shouldn''t play with you." "What''s fun." Mo Shen''s free hand rubbed her hair. Ye Mu was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t stay more in the lounge. He soon came out with Mo Shen. He Nian is telling the person in charge to take good care of the aftermath outside. Seeing Mo Shen and ye Mu coming over, she is busy smiling: "it''s hard today." "Nothing." Ye Mu shook his head and held the hand extended by he Nian. On the face of it, they looked like a mother and daughter who were very close to each other. "The situation is urgent just now. There are some things I haven''t had time to discuss with you." He Nian looked at Lin Su and Mo Shen: "I want Xiao Mu and a Shen to live with me for a while. I don''t know if you agree or not." She and ye Mu are mother and daughter, but they have never lived under the same roof. She thought that she had missed so much over the years, and now she could at least make up for it. Lin Su was a bit embarrassed by he Nian''s proposal. He didn''t say anything at the moment. She thought that if ye Mu came over, then Mo Shen and the children would come too. She was the only one left in the family, and she would be left in the cold. But she didn''t want to let her come over too. It was her own home. Mo Shen heard he Nian''s proposal and didn''t think there was anything wrong. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "let Xiao Mu decide this."If ye Mu wants to, he can. Ye Mu pursed his lips and had his own worries. After thinking for a moment, he said in a voice: "Mom, I will often come back to accompany you. I have children at home. It''s inconvenient to move things here." "You said That''s right He Nian is disappointed to hear the answer, but he understands Ye mu. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back often." Ye Mu holds he Nian''s hand tightly and reminds him of his promise. He Nian nodded with a smile, and his eyes flashed a few flashes of brightness: "well, can you stay here tonight?" Can stay a night is a night, he Nian cherish her time with Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t have any special expression. They are willing to listen to her. "All right." Ye Mu nodded and agreed to he Nian. This made he Nian smile: "well, I''ll let the servant prepare." Lin Su didn''t object to staying up for one night. He said to he Nian, "you''re usually alone here. If you want to be a little mu, you can go to our place. In the evening, our elder sister and I can have a chat." He Nian nodded to Lin Su: "since you have said that, I will not refuse. I will go often." Ye Mu listens to Lin Su and he Nian''s peaceful and intimate talk, and his whole heart softens. She was lucky that her mother-in-law and her mother seldom reached an agreement. He Nian and Lin Su could get along so well, which saved them a lot of things. This is Ye Mu''s first stay here tonight. Before dinner, he Nian took Lin Su to see the room specially prepared for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 From now on, this is one of his own homes. Ye Mu has many feelings. He Nian has been absent from her life for so many years. No matter what it is, he Nian is very attentive. It''s just a bedroom. He Nian has spent a lot of effort and heart. He Nian didn''t discuss with Ye mu in advance. The room she prepared for ye Mu is completely maiden style. Surprisingly, ye Mu likes it very much. Every girl has a dream of a princess in her heart. Even though ye Mu is over the age of a girl, it seems that ye Mu''s age has returned to her girlhood when she sees the configuration of the Princess Room. "Do you like it?" He Nian, who leads Ye Mu to visit, looks at Ye Mu''s expression nervously. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around seriously and nodded happily: "it''s so beautiful. I like it very much." Hear her say to like, he Nian hangs of heart finally relaxed one breath. Fortunately, she likes it. It''s not a waste of time. Ye Mu''s fingertips swim on the table of the room, where every inch is full of girl''s breath, and the French window facing the bed is full of romance. "Before I let you see it, I was worried that you wouldn''t like it." He Nian takes Ye Mu to see the photos on the shelf. These photos are all taken by he Nian from Lin su. There are separate photos of Ye mu, wedding photos of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, and a picture of their family. Ye Mu looks at the picture of the whole family. There is no baomei and he Nian in it. She picked up the picture of the whole family and looked at it carefully. She whispered: "if you have time, take another picture of the whole family. That''s more suitable to hang up." Ye Mu''s proposal warms he Nian''s heart. She can feel that ye Mu really accepts himself from his heart. The whole family stayed here tonight. It''s never been so busy. The smile on he Nian''s face did not fade away. He talked happily with them and talked together until very late. When it was time for the children to rest, he Nian still had some ideas. For the sake of the children, let''s have a rest. Mo Shen holds the child upstairs, and ye Mu accompanies he Nian to her bedroom. After talking, she goes back to her bedroom. Fengfengpeipei falls asleep in the small bedroom prepared by he Nian. Baomei, who is sleeping downstairs, has already been put on the shaker in the bedroom. Ye Mu enters the bedroom with ease. First, she checks baomei''s sleeping condition. She bends down and kisses her forehead. Then she looks for Mo Shen. Mo Shen went back to his bedroom for the first time, but he was not in the bedroom at the moment. Just as she was about to open the door and go out to have a look, Mo Shen collected her mobile phone and came over from the outside. "Where have you been?" Ye Mu conveniently closed the door and looked at him with concern. Mo Shen put his mobile phone on the table with a faint smile on his lips: "fengpeipei stayed here for the first time. He refused to sleep. I went to stare at him for a while." "Did you sleep?" Ye Mu sat by the bed and raised his hand to touch the soft cloth. Mo deeply nodded, eyes from her body moved to the bed behind her: "sleep." "Guo Fei just called." Finish saying the child, Mo deep pull to Guo Fei''s body: "you want cooperation has been implemented, let you back to the company to sign." Guo Fei tells Mo Shen that Mo Shen is only responsible for conveying the original words to Ye mu. Ye Mu understood what it meant and just nodded. Her eyes Rose, her body relaxed and leaned back, her whole body fell on the bed, relaxed and relieved: "I didn''t expect..." Her closed red lips spit out three words, but suddenly straight, smile from the lips has climbed to the eyebrows, looks very happy. "What didn''t you think of?" Mo Shen leaned over, one arm pressed on the side of the bed to support himself, and bent over to look at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s hand plucked his forehead hair, sincere smile is particularly good-looking: "did not expect that I also have my mother can go back." When Gu Yiming''s love affair with Ye Qiyi is exposed, the Ye family shows a distinct attitude, and ye Mu never regards the Ye family as his own home again. Ye family with her father is her own home, but without her father, that place is just a strange address. She has nothing to do with the Ye family. Naturally, she has nothing to do with the Ye family''s relatives. She seems to hand everything over to Mo Shen. His family is her family. This is very good, at least let her very harmonious into his life, but sometimes it is inevitable that some lonely, now is not the same, she also has a second home, really a second home. What ye Mu said was obviously happy, but it made him feel sad. He touched her hair, and his eyes began to cherish: "if you like, you can stay here for a while." Ye Mu turned around, his head drooped, and his whole face was buried in his arms: "Mom lives here alone, so we often come back to accompany her when we have time, OK?" She came here in person, she felt he Nian living alone. If he Nian is allowed to move to Huajing, he Nian will be able to respond verbally. I''m afraid it''s somewhat unnatural and won''t go often. The best way is to take them back to accompany her. "Good." Mo deep embrace Ye mu, quickly agreed to her proposal, touch her hair hand moved to her waist Pat: "very late, take a bath ready to go to bed.""I''m not sleepy yet." Now she and Fengpei are in the same state of mind, and they are all excited. Mo looked down at her deep eyes with some helplessness: "like the two sons, need to coax a coax?" "I don''t need to. I''ll sit down and go to sleep." Ye Mu forced his body up from the bed and twisted his waist. Mo Shen, who is still lying behind Ye mu, looks at her flexible waist. Her eyebrows rise and countless evil spirits gather: "do it for a while?" He deliberately bite heavy word sound, ye Mu ignore the ambiguous breath between his words, get up and sit in front of the French window. "There are so many stars here." She chose to ignore it, but completely. Her cleverness is lovely in Mo Shen''s eyes. Mo Shen sits beside her and watches the stars with her. It''s good to feel excited and unable to sleep all night, but it''s hard for ye Mu to get up the next day. Ye Mu awoke with his eyes in black. He didn''t have time to pack his luggage and put on a simple make-up. He didn''t eat his first breakfast here and drove to the company in a hurry. With a contract to sign, you can''t be late for such an important day. She rushed to the company meeting room, 10 minutes away from the signing time. Before the other party came, she quickly went into the bathroom to make up, so that she looked more glorious and less tired. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Tian is here." Coco knocked on the bathroom door outside to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the door: "I know." With that, she put on the lip gloss, the whole person looked beautiful, and turned to go out with a sigh of relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 See ye Mu into the conference room, Tian Wei immediately stood up to greet: "Mr. Ye." "Mr. Tian, please take a seat." Ye Mu politely holds Tian Wei''s hand and asks him to sit down. The purpose of each other here is to make everything clear. When they sit down, someone immediately places the contract neatly in front of them. "Is Mr. Tian satisfied with the terms of the HN contract? If you are not satisfied with anything, you can make changes now. " Ye Mu sat there with no movement, but asked Tian Wei for his opinion. The contract was drawn up by HN and dianmei, but in the end, HN made amendments to the contract. Dianmei didn''t give any feedback, and ye didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not. As ye Mu talks, Tian Wei hands the contract in front of him to his assistant. The assistant reads it attentively. The other party is obviously very cautious, worried that the contract Ye Mu is giving is not the same as what he is showing them. "Of course, I''m satisfied. Mr. Ye can rest assured that if this scheme is implemented smoothly enough, HN will make a steady profit." Tian Wei''s assured tone to Ye Mu is among them. This is his own business, he is still full of confidence in the results. Tian Wei and ye Mu are chatting. The assistant has finished reading the left and right contents. He puts the contract in front of Tian Wei again and nods to Tian Wei for sure. With the assistant nodding, Tian Wei''s smile became more relaxed. He made a gesture of please to Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, please." Ye Mu nodded, took the pen from coco, and signed his name on it without hesitation. Tian Wei also signed the agreement, and the cooperation between the two sides has been successfully achieved. The cooperation between dianmei and HN is relatively secret, and few people outside know about it. Including the signing of the contract in the conference room today, only individual senior executives of the company know about it, and others don''t know about it. Liu Yiyun has long been on the edge of the board of directors and naturally does not know. After the contract was signed, HN invited the top management of dianmei to have a meal. Originally, ye Mu was going to go, but before he left, coco said something in Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu hesitated and had to apologize to Tian Wei: "Mr. Tian, I still have something to do temporarily. I''m afraid I can''t go. Guo will always accompany you. I hope you are welcome today. " "If you have something, you don''t have to worry about us." Tian Wei is very considerate. Without Ye mu, all men are more comfortable for him. Ye Mu thanks chongtian Wei and nods, then goes out to his office. Ye Shanhu is waiting inside, see ye Mu come in, that ye Mu looks uncomfortable smile and hung on the face: "small mu." "What''s the matter with you today?" Ye Mu has no indifference to Ye Shanhu, with a little smile that makes people unable to see her mood at the moment. Ye Shanhu sat on the opposite seat of Ye Mu and couldn''t help sighing: "I I''m here to talk to you about the shares. " "Shares? I didn''t say no last time. Is there anything left to talk about? " Ye Mu sits on his own position, not very clear looking at Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu is well aware of his current situation. If he doesn''t sell his shares to Ye mu, others will only give him a lower price. "I think about it, and it''s time to return it to its original owner. There is no more suitable person for these shares than to give them to you. " Ye Shanhu slightly raised his chin and said, as if all the shares were given to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, leaned on the chair behind him and said, "I didn''t expect that these words would come out of my uncle''s mouth, so are you going to return all your shares free of charge?" She said this intentionally, obviously reminding Ye Shanhu. If today he wants money, then HN has nothing to do with him. She doesn''t care for him. "This..." Ye Shanhu''s throat choked Ye Mu''s words and laughed: "Xiao Mu, I can''t be a man like this. I have to live by handing over the shares. I''ve been taking credit for HN''s kindness for so many years. Many of HN''s eyes are watching. You will cause dissatisfaction. I mean it''s very simple. You just have to give me the price before. " Ye Shanhu''s words don''t mean to stop. He analyzes the advantages and disadvantages with Ye Mu sentence by sentence. Why didn''t Ye Mu know what he meant? Hearing what he wanted to hear, ye Mu rubbed his forehead and didn''t want him to say it again: "I understand." She has already prepared what should be prepared. She took the transfer form from her cupboard and gave it to him: "this is what I prepared last time. If you sign it, I will give you the money you want immediately." She attached a card and pushed it to Ye Shanhu: "this is also the amount discussed last time, a lot of points." Ye Shanhu saw that ye Mu was so straightforward that he couldn''t be relieved for a moment. Instead, he doubted what was in Ye Mu''s transfer book. He checked it carefully and made sure there was no problem. He nodded his head heartily: "well, you are so straightforward, and my uncle is not a muddler." He took a pen from Yemu''s desk and quickly dropped it to sign his name. He gave it to Ye mu, who nodded with a smile: "there are still places to come back. Once again, it''s all over." Ye Shanhu takes a clear look at Ye Mu and gets up to leave. Ye Mu reminds him: "by the way, don''t forget to tell Liu Yiyun to let her leave as soon as possible."With the result, Liu Yiyun has no need to stay. "I understand." Ye Shanhu glanced at Ye Mu''s office and answered her words. After waiting for ye Shanhu to go out, ye Mu looks at the two contracts in front of him and feels relaxed. With these two contracts, ye Mu is very happy all day. In the afternoon, Mo Shen came to pick her up from work with a bright smile on her face: "how long have you been waiting?" "Just came here." Mo Shen pushed the car door to let her get on, watched her fasten her seat belt and started the car: "what''s the happy event today?" Her happiness can be seen at a glance. Mo Shen took the initiative to ask, ye Mu smile more and more brilliant: "and dianmei contract signed, in addition, belongs to my father''s shares also completely back to my hands." She took out the contract from her bag and held it in front of Mo Shen ostentatiously. Mo deeply look at her happy appearance, also know the weight of these two things in her heart, not stingy praise: "yes, you are now enough alone." Ye Mu''s smile nest is shallow, with a sense of youth. Quiet for a moment, she saw that Mo Shen''s car was going in the wrong direction and asked, "where are we going?" Mo Shen''s car is obviously not the way home, nor the way to Henian. "Mom and the children haven''t come home yet. They don''t come home until they have finished dinner. We have to have dinner before we go home Mo Shen turns the steering wheel and answers Ye Mu lightly. Lin Su and his children don''t go home until they have dinner. They can have something else alone tonight. Mo Shen has a good place to go. I''m sure Ye Mu will like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Ye Mu pulls the safety belt, eyes put curious light, staring at the front: "so where are we going?" "Guess what." Mo Shen, on the contrary, had a relationship with her at this time. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen for a moment, purses lips to think, this road she has never walked, this will let her think, she has no clue: "give a little hint, how to guess like this." Mo Shen turned the finger tip of the steering wheel and knocked it a few times. He said in a low voice, "you like it." These days, she has been greedy for food, which should not be difficult to guess. What does she like? This hint is a little big, ye murian thought, and said to himself: "what I like..." Her head was leaning on the seat of the car. She thought about it carefully. She repeated it several times. She still didn''t remind her that she was serious and couldn''t think of the reason. "Oh, I see!" Ye Mu repeated many times, sat up from his seat and looked forward to Mo Shen: "seafood! Right? " She likes a lot of food, but recently she only talks about seafood. Mo Shen should take her to the seafood restaurant! Being guessed by Ye mu, Mo Shen nodded: "there is a seafood restaurant in Heli District, which is not bad. It''s just time to pass." "Heli District..." Ye Mu calmed down for a moment. She thought she had heard of it before, but when she heard it, she couldn''t remember it. It was not until Mo Shen''s car stopped in front of the seafood restaurant that ye Mu remembered when he had heard of it. When she was still in school, many people said that this seafood restaurant was good. She never had the chance to come here. When she was with Gu Yiming, the most common thing she said was that when he came back, she had to eat together. But every time he came back, he was always busy with all kinds of things. They never came here once. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen into the restaurant, and suddenly he was glad that he had not been here with Gu Yiming. As for why we are lucky, there seems to be no reason. "By the window?" Mo Shen took her hand and asked where she wanted to sit. Ye Mu''s eyes swept around, and the place near the window was the quietest. She had no objection and nodded in agreement. As soon as they got there and sat down, the enthusiastic waiter in the shop immediately sent the menu: "what would you like to eat?" "What do you recommend here? We''re here for the first time Ye Mu is at a loss in the face of the menu and has a very gentle attitude. The little sister of the waiter was dizzy and didn''t recognize Ye mu. Hearing her saying this, she pointed to the meal on a table not far away and said with a smile, "those two are also the first time to come, otherwise you will follow the standard of that table? They have a good opinion of those Ye mushun looks in the direction pointed by the little sister of the waiter. His smiling face froze when he saw the smile of the person sitting at the table. Ye Mu looked at the gap, there joking man may feel strange line of sight, just will look at the line of sight, see ye mu, he is also surprised. I''m afraid Gu Yiming didn''t expect to meet Ye Mu here. Their eyes collided. Ye Mu''s eyes drooped and naturally turned away: "then come according to that standard." When she finished, she handed the menu to the waiter. The waiter went down quickly. She looked up for a moment. Mo Shen naturally saw what she saw. "What a coincidence." Ye Mu felt the broken hair on the back of his head and looked at Mo Shen Gan. Mo Shen does not care about a smile, for Mo Shen full of tea. Although the two tables are not far apart, they still have a tacit understanding with each other and didn''t come forward to say hello. The woman sitting opposite Gu Yiming is a new face. Ye Mu didn''t look in that direction after he took his eyes back, but Gu Yiming often threw his eyes at him. At the moment, Gu Yiming''s heart is also very complicated. He promised Ye Mu that he would bring her here once. But not once. He has a chance to come now, and she''s here, too. It''s just funny that she''s not brought by him, and they''re not sitting next to each other. After the waiter brought up the meal, ye Mu concentrated on eating, and his attention was very concentrated. "Oysters are good. Try them." After eating the seafood, ye Mu''s eyes are almost shining. Mo Shen looked at her eating with a faint smile. He didn''t disturb her too much. He just put in a few words occasionally. Ye Mu was so attentive that she didn''t even know when Gu Yiming left. Gu Yiming was in a good mood when he came here, but he didn''t smile when he left the restaurant. He opened the door and had no intention of letting himself bring the woman to the car: "that''s all for today. You can go." "Ah You... " The woman looks at Gu Yiming in surprise. She doesn''t believe that Gu Yiming just wants to invite her to dinner. She wants to ask, but Gu Yiming has already driven away. Gu Yiming drove directly back to his separate apartment. He took the wine from the wine rack and poured it ferociously. He is always like this. As long as he sees Ye mu, his whole heart will not be controlled. Even if he is cruel enough to each other, he will still be flustered, especially when he sees that she and Mo Shen are happy. There was no shortage of women around him, but there was no such unforgettable woman as ye Muna.He was the only one in the apartment. It was quiet, just the sound of his drinking and the sound of the wine sliding in the entrance. At this moment, the door of the apartment turned, and he didn''t notice it until the woman outside came in. Ye Qimeng came in with the key in her hand. Without saying anything, she went straight to Gu Yiming''s side: "what''s the stimulation?" Gu Yiming turned his head and said, "what stimulation can I get?" "Drink with me." He took another wine cup from the side and filled it for ye Qimeng. He didn''t think he could talk to yeqimeng before, but he had something to say with yeqimeng for more than a year. Ye Qimeng took the cup and sat down beside him to drink with him. Gu Yiming just wants personal company at the moment, but ye Qimeng has a different purpose. Gu Yiming is dizzy and sleeps on the sofa in the middle of the night. Ye Qimeng drinks two drinks by herself and doesn''t go away until dawn when she sends a text message to Ye Qiyi with a strange number. It was a knock that woke her up. At dawn, she heard the knock, but pretended to hear nothing, waiting for Gu Yiming, who was also sleeping, to open the door. Gu Yiming did not wear a coat, holding the pain of the head to open the door. Hearing someone come in, ye Qimeng gets up, unties a few buttons intentionally and goes forward: "who, how early?" Ye Qiyi sees that before Gu Yiming has time to say anything, she sees that ye Qimeng comes out of the room in the same disheveled clothes with buttons still on her hands. "Big sister!" See ye Qiyi appear here, ye Qimeng surprised voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Ye Qiyi''s red lips are slightly open, and she looks at the two people who are not well dressed. She received a text message in the middle of the night, saying that something happened to Gu Yiming. She attached the address. She thought that something had really happened to Gu Yiming. She woke up early in the morning and saw that the text message came in a hurry, but what she saw was the scene in front of her. For a moment, she couldn''t relax. "What are you doing here?" Gu Yiming sweeps Ye Qiyi up and down, alienated and impatient. Ye Qiyi swallows her throat and looks at Gu Yiming''s lost eyes. She is angry, but she doesn''t know how to vent her anger. She has nothing to do with Gu Yiming. Even if Gu Yiming has anything to do with other women, she doesn''t care. "Why am I here..." Ye Qiyi smiles coldly. She takes a breath and suppresses all her anger: "I''m curious, too. How can I be here?" "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Qimeng quickly arranges her hair and looks at Ye Qiyi anxiously. Ye Qimeng''s eyes can deceive Gu Yiming, but they can''t deceive Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi can see the pride in her eyes. Ye Qiyi has seen what is going on from ye Qimeng''s eyes. She reaches out her hand and pulls ye Qimeng: "you go back with me!" "Big sister! What are you doing? " The panic on yeqimeng''s face is very real. Ye Qiyi sneers, steps close to her with her high heels, and whispers: "I have nothing to do with him. I can''t manage him. I can''t even manage you and me!" Her words make ye Qimeng quiet for a moment. The two sisters look at each other, but there is no softness in each other''s eyes. Ye Qiyi pulls ye Qimeng to leave. Ye Qimeng looks back at Gu Yiming in a hurry and asks for help: "brother Yiming..." Gu Yiming subconsciously reaches out his hand, just about to open his mouth, and says nothing. Ye Qiyi angrily turns back to him and says, "this is our sister''s business, and you are not qualified to manage it." Her words were full of revenge. Gu Yiming frowned and took back his hand, saying nothing more. At first, ye Qimeng struggled a few times. When she was completely pulled out by Ye Qiyi and couldn''t see Gu Yiming, all that remained on her face was impatience. She followed Ye Qiyi into the garage. "You can let it go." Just arrived at the garage, ye Qimeng immediately impatiently shook off Ye Qiyi''s hand. Ye Qiyi looked at the hand that he was thrown away and gave a cold smile: "the change is really fast. Ye Qimeng, it seems that I underestimated you in the past." Ye Qimeng holds her wrist lightly. Her hand makes Ye Qiyi red. The slight pain of her wrist and the sight of Ye Qiyi''s natural face make ye Qimeng feel a little annoyed: "you and I just know each other recently." In the past, they saw the light side of each other, but now they see the dark side. Ye Qimeng is not the only one who is annoyed. Ye Qiyi is also annoyed. She takes a deep breath and is patient: "even if I made mistakes in the past, you should get enough revenge now. What''s the dissatisfaction? Do you have to fight to stop? You know very well that Gu Yiming and I have nothing to do with each other. Why do you keep holding on to him? " Ye Qiyi doesn''t want to do anything else. She just wants to get rid of Gu Yiming. As long as he''s involved, she''s in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do. Ye Qimeng glances at Ye Qiyi and gets into the car: "you have nothing to do with him, but you haven''t forgotten him, have you? It should hurt to mention him "Ye Qimeng!" Ye Qiyi''s little patience is consumed by Ye Qimeng. See ye Qiyi some crazy appearance, ye Qimeng but smile: "we are not suitable for the exchange of this topic, or go home." Ye Qiyi has something to talk about with ye Qimeng, but she doesn''t drive ye Qimeng out of the car immediately by using all her willpower to suppress the volcano. Yesterday, Gu Yiming and ye Mu had no different opinions. Their influence was totally different. Gu Yiming was drunk, while ye Mu seemed that nothing had happened, including Mo Shen around her. They never talked about Gu Yiming from the day they went back to the next day. But at noon the next day, ye Mu saw Gu Yiming''s figure in the newspaper. The news probably said that ye Qiyi and another woman came out of Gu Yiming''s apartment. Ye Qimeng is not a member of the circle. It''s normal for someone not to know her. But ye Qiyi, who has been on the cusp of the storm recently, has been watched by reporters. In a moment of anxiety, she forgot everything and went directly to Gu Yiming. Now she is reported by reporters, suspecting that her old relationship with her ex husband has revived. She wants to revive her old love, but unfortunately, Gu Yiming won''t like it. Ye Qiyi couldn''t explain the cause of the matter in Yang Xiao''s place, but now she can''t explain it clearly with Gu Yiming. When ye Mu saw such news, he just took it as a news and put it down. After a busy morning''s work, she hasn''t had a rest. After reading the news, she has a headache. She stands up with coffee and drinks a cup of coffee near the blinds. She stood there, inadvertently saw Cui Xiaoxiao come from the elevator, she is familiar with the direction, is Guo Fei''s office."It seems to be true..." Coffee cup against the lips of Ye mu, she thought to herself. Ye Mu stood for a while, sighed and went back to his position. She has to deal with all this before night, and she has a shooting to catch up with in the evening. She is so busy that it''s easy for her to forget to eat. Mo Shen calls her regularly every day to remind her to eat. Before dark, ye Mu will probably finish his work and rush to the shooting site. "Ye mu." She just pressed the elevator, and Cui Xiaoxiao''s voice came from behind. Cui Xiaoxiao is very friendly to say hello to Ye Mu: "I''ve been here several times. Every time I say I want to have a good chat with you, but Guo Fei always says that you are very busy and have no time." Cui Xiaoxiao said with a smile, looking at Guo Fei gently. Guo Fei coughed unnaturally, pretending to look away unintentionally. Ye Mu glanced at Guo Fei with the same polite smile: "he''s right. I''m very busy." "Here comes the elevator." When she saw the elevator, she went in and asked, "do you want to go up?" Cui Xiaoxiao happily nodded on the elevator: "we go out to eat." She said so, ye Mu pressed the ground floor for her. "In the past two years, your works have been very good and developed so well that I haven''t had time to say congratulations to you." Cui Xiaoxiao looks very intimate with Ye mu. Ye Mu''s enthusiasm for Cui Xiaoxiao also showed a corresponding final smile: "thank you. If you didn''t quit at that time, you would be very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Cui Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed: "it''s all in the past. My mind is not on the performance." Even if she had that idea before, she doesn''t have it now. She is also a woman who has experienced some experience. She only hopes to do something to make her happy, which is enough. "That''s a pity." Ye mushun said with Cui Xiaoxiao. Cui Xiaoxiao still has acting skills. It''s a pity that she gave up her acting career. But Cui Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that acting is no longer the most important thing for her. She doesn''t care about her acting career. It seems that she has lost an invisible hostile relationship with Ye mu. In this way, she is more calm to Ye Mu and only regards her as a friend from her heart. "I''ve noticed that you have a new play to play tonight. I''m going to watch it with Guo Fei." Cui Xiaoxiao looks up at Guo Fei again, and his smile is enviable. Ye spent some time with Cui Xiaoxiao here. She was still in a hurry to shoot. She tried her best to cope with what Cui Xiaoxiao said, hoping to rush to the shooting scene. Guo Fei knew that he was embarrassed and didn''t interrupt from beginning to end. But he obviously didn''t want Ye Mu and Cui Xiaoxiao to say more. He took the initiative to end the topic: "well, she has something to do. If she has anything to say, we''ll talk about it next time." Guo Fei reminded Cui Xiaoxiao that he was embarrassed: "sorry, I forgot to ask. If you have something to do, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible. " Ye Mu nodded and waved to them, not polite: "goodbye." Ye Mu arrived at the scene as soon as he could. All the equipment was ready and he was waiting for ye mu. Ye Mu came to see the idle people and apologized. Today''s shooting is not a magazine or a movie or TV series. It''s to broadcast the propaganda of the new play. Not only Ye Mu but also the main characters of the play came to the scene. Except Qi Ling, who didn''t have to attend because of the negative news, almost all the others came. When ye Mu goes to change clothes, Lin Feifei is chatting happily with the actor who is a guest star. "Here we are." See ye Mu come out, Lin Feifei immediately pull her over, introduction said: "this is my best friend, ye mu, she you should know?" Xi Shang, who just talked with Lin Feifei all the time, saw Ye Mu and naturally extended his hand: "of course, who doesn''t know the movie queen?" Ye Mu and Xi Shang shake hands. She knows each other and is not familiar with each other. He appeared in this group, is to help song Zhuochen friendship guest. "Hello." Ye Mu greets each other politely. Lin Feifei, with her hands behind her, quietly moves to Ye Mu''s side and asks Ye mu in a low voice: "how about it? Isn''t that good? " "What do you mean What do you mean? " Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei seriously and asks. Lin Feifei mischievous pick eyebrows: "you guess." Her eyes have explained everything, ye Mu eyes Dodge, silent for a while before the voice: "I don''t know him very well, temporarily can''t see." With that, she turned around, just in time, song Zhuochen stood in front of her: "your second sister asked me to tell you that she wants to invite you to dinner this week." "Treat me to dinner?" what''s the matter? Or is there a reason? Seeing ye Mu''s question, song Zhuochen shrugs his shoulders and answers for ye Yiwen: "it''s just a family party, nothing special. Remember, take your husband with you." "Well, I''ll go back and ask him." Ye Mu nods, and can''t give song Zhuochen a definite answer yet. While speaking, the director of the scene has urged them to prepare for shooting. Ye took the script from his assistant and took the time to write down the few lines. In the evening, she took a taxi directly from the company to the shooting site without driving. When it was not easy to finish work, she called Mo Shen and asked if he had finished work. Mo Shen had already gone home. Knowing that she had just finished work, she picked up the car to pick her up. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei have been out of the studio. She saw Mo Shen''s car there early and suggested to Lin Feifei, "I''ll give you a ride. Let''s go." Lin Feifei looked up at Xi Shang. Xi Shang touched the back of his head and said with an unnatural smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take her back." Ye Mu looked at Xi Shang in surprise, pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, please take care of her." After Xi Shang finished, she told Lin Feifei to leave. She sat in the car almost no space to speak, immediately half lying in position, eyes closed for a rest. Mo deep know ye Mu is tired, partial head looking at tired she, didn''t speak, just pulled a coat from behind to cover for her. Ye Yiwen wants to invite them to dinner, ye Mu tells Mo Shen when he coaxes Bao Mei in the evening. "Do you have time?" Ye Mu pats Bao Mei and asks about Mo Shen''s schedule after ye Qiwen''s invitation. Mo Shen twisted his neck and promised: "there should be. I''ll ask Yan Qi tomorrow." "Well, it''s the best if you have something. If you don''t have it, don''t force it. It''s a big deal. Next time." Ye Mu looks at the child attentively, and seems to be a little casual to Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen doesn''t mind. He looks at Ye Mu and then turns to the newspaper. After reading for a while, he releases his hand and comes over. He picked up Bao Mei from ye Mu''s arms and said, "Daddy, hug."Bao Mei clenched her little fist and grasped Ye Mu''s clothes tightly. She didn''t want to get up from ye Mu''s arms: "Ma Ma..." She gives out her own small voice of protest. Ye Mu''s eyes are stunned. He thinks that he has heard wrong. He immediately looks at Mo Shen who has picked up baomei and asks for confirmation: "she just called for her mother, isn''t she?" "Sounds like it." Don''t sigh. You are really jealous. Little girl has been very calm, in addition to laughing and crying, but also never in her mouth what, all of a sudden shout out a title, it''s amazing, especially the parties, is high OK. Ye Mu pulls Bao Mei''s hand and coaxes her gently: "baby, shout again." Ye Mu looks forward to looking at the little guy, but she doesn''t understand. She lies in Mo Shen''s arms and looks at Ye Mu stupidly. In a few seconds, she tilts her head and looks at the vase on the table attentively. "Little Ao Jiao." Ye Mu patted the little girl''s back with her hand, with a sweet smile on her face: "no hurry." Fengpeipei came here in the same way. She was not in a hurry to experience it for the second time. Mo Shen hugged Xiao Bao Mei, kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, "little princess, are you growing too fast?" He touched baomei''s back with his hand. This little guy is not a year old, but his body looks like a one year old child. "Isn''t it good to have long legs?" Ye Mu gently rubbed the tip of her daughter''s nose with the tip of her nose. She was very envious. She didn''t have long legs. Xiaobaomei''s long legs gene is completely like her father, which ye mu can''t deny. Mo Shen lost a smile and looked at Ye mu, joking: "the eldest princess said yes, what''s wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Ye Mu Tiantian smiles and leans on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "it''s good to have long legs like Dad, but I''m a little worried." She said, playfully with a small gesture, the face of worry is not false. "What are you worried about?" Mo Shen raised her empty hand and asked curiously. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s chest and joked, "I''m worried that I might be the shortest one in my family in the future." Mo Shen patted her on the shoulder, heard him say so, there is appeasement in the action, but what can be said is not half appeasement: "don''t worry." "Why?" She always felt that there was something in Mo Shen''s words and looked up at him in his arms. Mo deep lips Yang Kai smile, seems to be particularly kind-hearted reminder: "inevitable thing, what to worry about." "You..." Ye Mu instantly understood what he said and hit him in the chest with anger: "I thought you would comfort me." Ye Mu''s reaction changes too fast. It''s really cute and funny. Mo hugs her deeply, but never comforts her in this matter. Ye Mu entangled for a while, knowing that it was impossible, he was tired and ready to sleep. As soon as she lay down on the bed, she heard Mo Shen''s mobile phone vibrate. She glanced in his direction. He stared at the mobile phone with a dignified look. "Is something wrong?" Seeing his expression, ye Mu''s sleepiness instantly wakes up more than half. Mo deep look to Ye mu, know she is looking at himself, show a smile: "no, tomorrow there is a meeting to open." He said so, ye Mu just nodded at ease, turned to sleep in the past. These days, ye Mu is really tired, closed his eyes not long fell asleep. The next day, she still woke up according to the alarm clock, but when she woke up, she felt headache and fever, and all her strength seemed to be pulled away. She felt her head and sat up, and had no strength to pick up her clothes from the side. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu also closed his eyes and reached out to touch the front. Mo Shen was standing in front of the cupboard to tie his tie when he heard her coming: "what''s the matter?" "I want to drink water. My head hurts." She rubbed her head feebly and muttered. Mo Shen took a cup of water from the nearby table and poured it for her. He watched her drink and tried her forehead: "how can you suddenly have a headache..." He didn''t say a word, he felt the heat coming from her head. "You have a fever!" Mo deep frown said a, took the coat in the cupboard to cover on the leaf Mu body: "I send you to the hospital." Ye Mu opened his eyes, the whole body is very tired, she tried the temperature of forehead with her hand: "it seems to be a little hot." She didn''t have half the strength to go to the hospital now. She pushed Mo Shen''s hand away and motioned: "there are fever reducing drugs in the medicine box. Just give me two. I don''t want to go to the hospital." "How can we not go to the hospital?" Mo Shen stood there and didn''t move. He was not at ease with Ye Mu''s proposal. Ye Mu shakes his head and loosens his hair feebly: "it''s OK, you let me eat two, if it''s not enough, I''ll go to the hospital again." Ye Mu is stubborn. No one''s persuasion is effective. Mo Shen hesitates for a moment, but obeys her and prepares medicine and water for her. She ate faintly, but she didn''t respond. There was a voice in her ear. Mo Shen is calling Yan Qi to cancel today''s activity. Ye Mu coughs twice and says to Mo Shen, "no, I can. Go to the company quickly and ask for leave for me." "When you''re sick, don''t worry about these things." Mo Shen sat down and covered the quilt for her. He was worried. "No, HN has something important today. Please go to Mo''s and ask for a leave for me." Ye Mu powerless push Mo deep, do not want him to stay because of his illness. Mo Shen sighs, ye Mu has his own persistence, Mo Shen also has: "well, I will call Guo Fei, you have a good rest." He also seems to insist on his own idea. Ye Mu takes a look at him and has a bad headache. He really has no strength to argue any more. Ye Mu reluctantly lies on the bed and closes her eyes. She is sleepy. Although she doesn''t know what Mo Shen is doing in the bedroom, she can hear his mobile phone shaking all the time. It should be busy with work. It seems that there is something important in the company today. Towards noon, Mo Shen prepared some light rice porridge for ye mu, awakened her and fed her. After that, Mo Shen went downstairs. In the afternoon, ye Mu was sweating all over. After the fever subsided, she got up from the bed. She slept for a long time, the whole spine is stiff, she stretched, leaning on the bed to turn on the TV. At the moment, she''s still a little low spirited. She''s going to have a meeting on TV to relieve her fatigue. After changing several channels, there was no channel she wanted to watch. She had no choice but to put it on the news channel. The latest news has nothing to do with Ye Qiyi. Today''s news is just like this. First, it reports the news that Guihong entertainment asked for debt from another company, and then it reports the news that ye Qiyi may face being kicked out by the public.Others may not know who the other company is in the news, but ye Mu does. It''s really unexpected that things will be exposed so quickly. Liu Yiyun is so busy and dizzy at the moment, but he still can''t find a little solution. She angrily threw several valuable objects of the company to the ground and accused Ye Shanhu: "look at what your daughter has done! Now they are chasing such a high amount of compensation, we have money there! How dare you say now that she didn''t mean it? " Ye Shanhu frowned and watched Liu Yiyun lose his temper. He even smoked a few cigarettes, completely ignoring Liu Yiyun''s falling things. When Liu Yiyun calmed down, he snuffed out his own fireworks and said, "maybe I''ll go to talk to Qi Yi. Things will turn for the better." Hearing that ye Shanhu is going to talk to Ye Yiyi, Liu Yiyun is stunned for a moment. After serious consideration, I fully agree with Ye Shanhu''s meaning: "this is a good way. She is your daughter whatever she says. Maybe it''s really possible for you to go to her." Ye Shanhu is now penniless. All Liu Yiyun relies on this small company. If anything happens to the company, she will lose her source of income. In the face of such a situation, she was a bit crazy. Anyway, she had to find a way to solve the situation. She had a chance to return to HN before, but now she couldn''t go there except here. Naturally, she had to find a way to solve all the problems. Ye Qiyi is Ye Shanhu''s daughter. Ye Shanhu''s solution should be much easier than her. On the one hand, she fully believes that ye Shanhu is capable, at least, more capable than her. Ye Shanhu looks at Liu Yiyun''s anxious appearance, and his heart suddenly feels uncomfortable. Liu Yiyun had never been like this before, but now he is a little strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Ye Shanhu knows that they live there, but they haven''t been there once. It''s not so easy to ask for ye Qiyi''s help as soon as it''s over. Besides, ye Qiyi aims at it intentionally, and it''s not easy to change her mind. Ye Shanhu has decided to have a try. It''s impossible for him to go back now. After standing outside for a while, ye Shanhu was still ready to go in. The servant here doesn''t know ye Shanhu. When he wants to go in, someone stops him and asks what he''s coming for. He explains his identity. If the servant doesn''t believe it, he goes in and reports it. Ye Shanhu stood outside for a while and then saw Yao rujun go out in a panic. She came over in shock. She thought the servant had heard wrong. How could ye Shanhu come here? But I didn''t expect to go out and see ye Shanhu Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun''s eyes meet. He reacts as soon as possible. With a smile on his face, he steps forward: "rujun..." Yao rujun looked at Ye Shanhu hesitantly. She was not so happy in her eyes. However, when she heard Ye Shanhu''s voice, her face suddenly changed and she came forward with a sneer: "what are you doing here?" She has not forgotten how ye Shanhu used to treat her! He said that he would go his own way in the future. He made her so embarrassed. Now what would he do with her? Ye Shanhu was not surprised to see Yao rujun''s attitude. Today, he came here for the purpose of sticking his cold butt. His eyes went over Yao rujun and looked inside: "can I go in and say?" "If you have anything to do, just say it here." Yao rujun up and down swept him one eye, did not agree. "Rujun Are we really going to be so stiff? " Ye Shanhu''s voice is helpless. The slight pain on his face is unbearable. Hearing Ye Shanhu''s words, Yao rujun felt a little frustrated: "is it me who wants to make it like this today? Who was it... " "Well, rujun, I''m here just to have a good talk with you. Do you really refuse to let me in?" To Yao rujun, ye Shanhu has no patience. Without saying a few words, he has more questions in his words. Yao rujun stares at Ye Shanhu, swallowing his throat and thinking about it. He takes a step back to let him in. Yao rujun still has some extravagant hopes for ye Shanhu. No matter what he looks like, she is always the father of the child. She still wants to go with him. Yeshanhu smoothly into the living room, yeqiyi and yeqimeng are in the living room, but the atmosphere between them is not very good, they should have just quarreled. "There are guests at home." Yao rujun leads Ye Shanhu in, slightly sarcastic. Ye Qimeng first looks at Ye Qiyi. Seeing ye Shanhu, ye Qimeng is stunned for a second. Then she looks at Ye Qiyi again. Seeing ye Qiyi''s indifference, ye Qimeng stands up and walks over happily: "Dad." Hearing ye Qimeng''s address, ye Shanhu''s nervous tension was relieved, and his heart was moved. Ye Qimeng came over. Ye Shanhu held ye Qimeng''s hand and cherished his old eyes: "I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for such a long time." "I know you''re busy with your own business." Ye Qimeng only pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Seeing ye Qimeng''s ardent attitude towards Ye Shanhu, ye Yiyi bares his nose: "busy with your own business? Ask him what he''s up to! He is busy protecting other women and abandoning his relatives. " Ye Qiyi said, the fire in her heart was lit up, and her eyes pressed him tightly: "it''s already like this. What are you doing today? See my joke? " "Qi Yi, do you have to be so ugly? Anyway, I''m your father. Do you think I''ll laugh at you? " Ye Shanhu blurts out subconsciously. For a moment, he seems to forget that he came here to seek ye Qiyi''s help. "What are you doing here?" Yeyiyi a word blocked yeshanhu. Ye Shanhu''s words stopped for a moment. He really wanted something here, but it''s not suitable for him to talk about it at this moment. "Forget it, you are in a bad mood. I''ll talk about my business in a few days." Now if you say it, there will be no result. You''d better wait until ye Qiyi''s mood gets better. Two people did not say a few words, but already let a person feel the momentum. Ye Qiyi''s rejection of Ye Shanhu is obvious, but the more so, the more cordial ye Qimeng is to Ye Shanhu. Ye Mu read the news about Guihong and Yunyi at home. He didn''t expect that ye Shanhu would appear in front of Ye Qiyi at the moment. She just felt that now a fire had been lit, and what it was like was their business. From ye Mu''s point of view, the bigger the fire, the better. After watching the news, she changed to watch TV again. After watching the recent hit drama for a while, Mo Shen came in with porridge water. When he saw Ye Mu wake up, he asked, "what else is wrong?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and shook his head with a smile: "there is nothing uncomfortable, just no strength." "I didn''t eat all day. Of course I didn''t have the strength." He took porridge water to sit beside her bed, carefully stirred porridge water to Ye Mu''s lips: "eating porridge will be better."Ye Mu really has no strength, she also does not fight with Mo Shen, quietly let him feed. She didn''t eat for a day, and because of the high fever, the light porridge water didn''t taste in her mouth. She had no appetite to eat. She just ate a little and stopped: "I''m full." "So little?" Mo Shen looked at the remaining half bowl, not satisfied. Ye Mu rubbed his head: "I have a small appetite, some poor appetite, I want to rest for a while." She also wants to have a good sleep. She will go to the company in the evening to see the situation. She said, ye Mu has moved his body toward the slide, completely lying on the bed: "I''m fine now, the fever is almost gone, you go back to the company, something I call you, so many people at home, it''s not a big problem, don''t need to stay." "It''s OK, I''ll accompany you..." "I know you care about me, but I''m just a little sick. I know there''s something wrong with the company. Go back quickly. If there''s anything wrong with me, I''ll call you. " She showed a little spirit, playfully made a phone gesture. She''s really getting better, and now she''s very stubborn. Mo sighed and nodded to her. He agreed, ye Mu showed a happy smile, urging Mo Shen to go quickly. As a result, after walking for a few minutes, she got up to change her clothes and get ready to go out. After sleeping for a long time, she was better than in the morning, but she still had no spirit. When she went out, she was afraid of a crash and called Mo Shen. She didn''t drive her car and didn''t let the driver drive her. She went out and took a car and went directly to the studio. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Today, the TV play will be sent to the TV station for broadcast. Ye Mu wants to check whether there is any problem before the TV play is sent to the TV station. The studio is undoubtedly busy today. When ye Mu gets there, Ji''an and others are busy. "Do you want to see the trailer just cut out this morning?" Ji''an''s face was dyed with a smile, and she looked in a good mood. Ye Mu nods and follows Ji''an into the office. This is the first play that ye Mu studio participated in the production of. It''s related to the repercussions of the studio. At the moment, the whole studio is full of expectation and excitement. After so long hard work, they can see the results tonight. Naturally, they are nervous. Ye Mu and several main employees of the studio gathered around to watch the trailer, holding their breath and looking at it very carefully. It''s not hard to see that the studio still spent a lot of time on the trailer, cutting out almost all the highlights in five minutes, which seems to make people have a strong desire to watch. While showing them the second time, Ji''an did not forget to explain: "the five minute version is much better than the last three minute version, and the relationship between the characters is clearer." "Well, it''s really good." Ye Mu carefully looked at the trailer and forgot his illness for the time being. Ji''an was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and added: "we are going to stay in the studio to watch the broadcast tonight. Do you want to stay?" "No, I have to go to the company later. In the evening, I go home to watch the broadcast. " Ye Mu hit a ha, the facial expression is not difficult to see his sorry. Ye Mu mentioned to go to the company, Ji''an thought of another thing. She straightened up and motioned for everyone in the office to go out. When ye Mu saw that everyone consciously went out, she sat in front of the computer and played the trailer again. "What are you going to do with this job? Back in the background? " Ji''an stares at Ye mu with her hands folded and her back leans on the table in front of her. Ye Mu helped his hair on his forehead and sighed: "no, compared with everything I prefer acting. " "But you are so busy with your work now..." Ji''an has to Tell ye Mu this reality. Ye Mu''s fame is enough for her to spend several years, but Ji''an worries that if ye Mu has no works for a long time, she will not keep up with the mainstream of this circle. Ye Mu never thought about whether to continue acting or to retreat behind the scenes. In her heart, she never considered quitting the circle. "Give me another period of time, all the things will be solved soon. When they are solved, I will entrust HN''s affairs and concentrate on my play." This has always been the idea in Ye Mu''s heart. When HN is completely stable, she will still concentrate on acting. Ji''an heard Ye Mu say so, and finally relieved: "well, can we solve it as soon as possible or solve it, now the work has been retreating, I can''t bear to see good works being pushed away." Ji''an sighs gently, soothing her heart. In recent years, she has pushed off too many good works for ye mu, and these works have successively brought out some other stars. The pressure of market competition is increasing. If someone enters Ye Mu''s position, she is not the first choice. Besides, for actresses, age is very important. Ye Mu''s age is not a problem at the moment, but how many years? Even if she looks young, some young characters will be excluded because of her age. Ye Mu and Ji''an stayed here for a while, but they were calm. It''s almost time. The film deliverer comes to remind them that the studio is ready to deliver the film. Ji''an promised to remind them to pay more attention. The person who sent the film to the TV station was very careful, and sent it to the relevant department. The person in charge of the office was meeting sun Yaoqi. "Director Sun, wait a minute." Hear someone knock on the door, the person in charge sorry to sun Yaoqi smile, just to the outside knock on the door said: "come in." The other party came into the office and respectfully sent the sealed box in, indicating the intention. Sun Yaoqi sat in the office and watched everywhere, but she heard that it was Ye Mu''s studio. Her face changed a little and she listened to the next words carefully. However, because the person in charge wanted to entertain sun Yaoqi, she sent the film deliverer away in a few words. "I''m sorry, there''s a new TV play on tonight. It''s busy. Let''s go on to the sponsorship. " The person in charge put the box on the table and continued to focus on Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi fixed her eyes on the box and said with a smile: "your station has been an excellent TV station over the years. It''s natural to sponsor your programs, but I heard that the guests invited to the new show are not very famous. Since they are not big brands, you need the sponsorship of Menai, but they offer such a high price. I''m afraid... " "If director Sun is willing, we can make an exchange. I''m willing to reduce the price of Meinai by 20%." The person in charge did not wait for sun Yaoqi to finish, immediately raised his hand to make a sound. Sun Yaoqi slightly raised her chin and didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean?" "The outside world is very curious about your relationship with Qin Shaodong. We''d like to invite you to join an interview program on our TV station to talk about your work and feelings in recent years." The person in charge now says that, compared with being ready, these people are very clear about how excellent sun Yaoqi was in the past, and now she has becomeEven if she is like this, the lover still continues to take care of her. How to think, this is a story that will make people very moved. How can they give up such a good viewing point? Sun Yaoqi closed her red lips tightly and did not give an immediate reply. She is now a lot of bearish, some things are not as important as before, if she can participate in the price reduction, it is good for her. "I promise." Sun Yaoqi agreed without much thought. This surprised the person in charge. She didn''t even think about it, so she agreed. "Well, I''ll let the people in the station prepare." After the person in charge was surprised, he was very satisfied with sun Yaoqi''s answer. Sun Yaoqi agreed to be interviewed, not only for the sake of reducing the price, but also for the sake of discussing with Qin Xin and announcing important things on the program. Sun Yaoqi and the other party have not yet held cooperation talks. Because the other party knocked on the door and went out, the other party did not stand in the room. It was obvious that they had something to say behind Sun Yaoqi''s back. They closed the door and talked outside the corridor. Sitting alone in the office, she looked up and saw the half opened sealed box. Her expression suddenly became very rigorous, staring at the box, just sent things to her, she saw, what is inside, she is very clear. At the moment, as long as she rows something in it so that it can''t be broadcast smoothly tonight, she can make ye Mu pay a heavy price, or even completely screw up the relationship with the TV station, and offend a TV station. Sun Yaoqi, an outsider, knows how serious the consequences are. The most important thing is that no one will doubt her. The people in the TV station will only think that it is bad to send it. And ye Mu has no clue of doubt. This is an excellent opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Sun Yaoqi fixed her eyes on the box and moved her lips a few times. She turned the wheelchair forward and reached for the box. Her ears were watching the outside all the time. When she heard the movement outside, she could feel that it would be a long time before it was over. Sun Yaoqi''s hand is very smooth to touch the box, her indifferent eyes hanging looking at the box in her hand. She was thinking, really? After sun Yaoqi got the box, sun Yaoqi suddenly hesitated. Why did she work so hard to destroy Ye mu? In the past, there was no deep reason, but now? She can''t go to Mo Shen''s side, so for what? For what? But ye Mu has nothing wrong with he Nian. They are mother and daughter, and they have always occupied Ye Mu''s position As long as there is a little care, there will be jealousy. What does she care about now. Sun Yaoqi nibbled at the corner of her lip and put it back in place. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to target Ye Mu any more. She doesn''t have to embarrass Ye mu or destroy Ye mu. She put the sealed box back in place, like putting all the negative emotions back in the past, suddenly relaxed. An unfinished choice, on the contrary, makes her want to understand many things. She took a light breath, and her face, which had always been serious, could not help laughing. When the person in charge came in again, he was stunned to see the smile on Sun Yaoqi''s face. He didn''t understand and said: "director Sun What happy thing do you have in mind? " Sun Yaoqi raised her head with a smile and said, "well, I want to understand something." She didn''t say what it was, and the other party didn''t ask much. She just turned the topic to work with a smile: "well, I just called the program team by the way. Your recording time is next month. Do you think it''s ok?" Sun Yaoqi thought, next month she has nothing to do: "yes." "Well, we''ll get in touch then." The other side extended her hand to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi hands over, and the two shake hands. Before it was released, someone came in to urge the teleplay to be delivered. The person in charge is very sorry for sun Yaoqi: "I''m really sorry, there are too many things today." "I have to go, too." After that, sun Yaoqi did not plan to stay. The person in charge is busy to send sun Yaoqi out. Sun Yaoqi turns her wheelchair to the door and looks back at the sealed box on the table. Then she turned her wheelchair and went out. Qin Xin waited for a long time in the hall of the TV station. Seeing her coming out, she immediately came forward to push her. After she left, the person in charge rushed the sealed box to broadcast. As soon as the time came, the TV play was broadcast on time and smoothly. Sun Yaoqi will go on the way and Qin Xin said to go to participate in the recording, Qin Xin agreed to accompany her. When she went to the TV station, her whole state changed a little. Qin Xin stayed with her every day. Qin Xin could feel her little change. "Let''s go down for a walk." Sun Yaoqi looks out of the car and is about to arrive at the apartment. She offers. Qin Xin nodded and agreed to stop the car. He got out of the car and went to the back to get a wheelchair. He took her to the wheelchair and pushed her for a walk. "I''d better go to Qin''s again at the weekend." Sun Yaoqi holds Qin Xin''s hand pushing the wheelchair and says softly. This is the first time that sun Yaoqi took the initiative to go to the Qin family. He was a little surprised: "are you sure you want to go?" "Well." Sun Yaoqi nodded and held Qin Xin''s hand tightly: "I''ve thought about it. I can''t face it all my life. After all, those are your family." Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi''s hand on the back of her hand, turning over the back of her hand and clasping her fingers. There was no lack of intimacy between them, but few of them felt throbbing like today. For the first time, Qin Xin felt that their hearts were close to each other. Sun Yaoqi looked at the front, with a sweet smile on her lips. It''s good to go on like this. At least I''m stable. I don''t have to think about how to rob other people''s things. It''s good to protect what she has. Abandoning what she thought was important in her heart all the time made her feel relieved. It didn''t belong to her, and it was just a burden on her. Sun Yaoqi understood this at the moment. She didn''t destroy Ye mu. She went home in the evening and even watched the TV play. Do not deliberately avoid, the heart is calm. When the TV play is about to air, Mo Shen just goes home, but ye Mu is not at home. He calls Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t answer the phone, but coco. Coco told Mo Shen that ye Mu was holding an important meeting and forgot to take his mobile phone. Mo Shen just said a word to know, what words did not let coco to ye muliu then hung up the phone. After the meeting, ye Mu was still an hour away from the TV play. She packed up her things and went downstairs in a hurry. This is the rush hour. It''s hard to get a taxi. She waved for a while, and a familiar car came to a steady stop in front of her. Ye Mu quickly approached, the window rolled down, Mo Shen''s handsome face appeared in front of the window, he seriously asked Ye Mu: "Miss, do you want to take a bus?"Ye Mu chuckled and pulled open the door to get on the bus: "do you want to be there?" "Well, but the starting price of this car is higher than that of other cars." Mo Shen started the car and continued to joke with her. Ye Mu relies on the back of the car, with a smile on his face: "the car is good. If it''s more expensive, it''s more expensive." Don''t laugh. The car is heading home. It doesn''t have to be a joke. On the way, Mo Shen said to Ye Mu seriously, "don''t you tell me to have a good rest at home? I thought you were really worried about Mo''s work before you let me go back. It turned out that you wanted to support me and come to the company. " "No, I really don''t want you to delay your work." Ye Mu quickly defends for herself. She looks at Mo Shen and accepts that he wants her to continue. She flatters him a bit and continues slowly: "I slept at home for a while. I feel better. I''ll come to the company and have a look. I haven''t been here long." Ye Mu carefully explained for himself that his mental state was much better than that in the morning. Mo Shen shook his head and reached out to try the temperature on her forehead. It was not as hot as it was in the morning. It felt normal. "Do you have something to eat?" He worried that she only ate a little porridge water at home one day. "Well, a little cake." Ye Mu to the company where have time to eat, can eat other has been very good. Mo Shen guessed that she would not have a good meal. When she got home, she asked the servant to cook a good meal for ye mu. Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen''s voice, raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was time for the TV play to air. She went into the living room and turned on the TV. As it happens, the TV station just showed it, and now it''s playing the beginning. This is the first episode. It''s the first time that the title of the film is broadcast on TV. Ye Mu sits down and watches all the titles quietly. This TV play is also regarded as a bad fate. At least it was successfully broadcast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 When the TV play was broadcast, ye Mu naturally reached out to the table. It''s the best thing for ye Mu to have some snacks while watching TV series. But there were no snacks on the table. Ye Mu fumbled twice and didn''t touch any snacks. She looked at the servant coming out of the storage room and said, "do you have any snacks at home?" "There are still some of them for young men, but none of them. If you want them, I''ll buy them for you now." The servant''s demand for ye Mu is very positive. Ye Mu looked at the window. It was already dark. "No, you give me Fengpei''s snacks..." Ye Mu thought that he would "borrow" some of his sons for the time being and make up for them tomorrow. But before she finished, Mo Shen interrupted: "prepare some fruit for my wife." "I don''t..." "And what I just said about dinner, you can slow down." When the servant was going to the kitchen, Mo Shen reminded him again. It''s obviously impossible for ye Mu to have dinner now. It''s not too late to let her eat it after she''s finished watching it. Ye Mu helplessly watched the servant leave, sighed, just stared at Mo Shen one eye, nothing said. What Mo Shen disagrees with is just what she thinks. Hearing the sound of the TV play''s official broadcast on the TV, ye Mu immediately turned his face to concentrate on it, but he didn''t hear the sound of rustling in the door to change his shoes. Ye Mu didn''t turn his eyes until the two sons spoke. Lin Su and he Nian come in with two bags of snacks in their hands. Feng Feng and Peipei take off their coats behind them. They should have been fighting for a while outside. Now they are blushing. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu points to Lin Su and he Nian and looks at their snack bags. Her glance up and down was already asking how they were together and what was the matter. Lin Su put things on the table, then took what he Nian had and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "he and I always know that you and Peipei''s TV play is on tonight. We specially took our two children to the supermarket to buy some snacks. We are going to have a look together." "Yes, it''s the first TV play between you and Peipei. You can''t miss it." He Nian nodded and echoed Lin Su''s words. His face was full of soft smile. Ye Mu listens to two people''s speech, the vision unconsciously glances toward Mo Shen, has a little to get rid of own suspicion. These snacks are all bought by Lin Su and he Nian. Ye Mu has no idea. Feeling the strange atmosphere, he Nian thought he was not at the right time and said, "what''s the matter? Should I not be here today? " "No, of course not." Ye Mu worried about he Nian''s misunderstanding and explained with a smile: "it''s me. I have a fever in the morning. I don''t have much appetite. I want to eat some snacks while watching TV. You bought it." Ye Mu curled up on the sofa, eyes away from Mo Shen, has torn open the snack bag, pretending not to ignore Mo Shen, seriously watching TV. After a while, the servant brought up the fruit. He Nian took the snacks in front of Ye Mu and said, "if you are not in good health, you''d better eat less of these things and eat more fruits." Fengpeipei didn''t know what to do with adults. They had already sat on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV. "Ma." Ye Mu helplessly looking at he Nian, two little guys eat so fragrant, she can''t eat, this is not a temptation, what is it? Lin Su also sat on the sofa. She was ready to watch the TV play and carefully study how her grandson behaved. "Eat less, both of you." Lin Su watched the TV play attentively and did not forget to remind the two children. The whole family has never sat in the living room watching TV dramas like this. Ye mu can''t eat snacks, so he has to sit there and watch TV. Mo Shen also put down his work to watch with them. From time to time, he took a few pieces of fruit and sent them to Ye Mu''s lips. Ye Mu opened his mouth to eat and exchanged the plot with Mo Shen in a low voice. "I''ll tell you what happened later." Ye Mu''s heart suddenly surged with evil ideas. She wanted to give a good play to Mo Shen. Ye Mu is most annoyed by other people''s spoilers when watching the drama, and now she wants to give Mo Shen a spoiler! Mo Shen never likes watching TV dramas. Others watch TV dramas to see the plot, while he watches them to see ye mu. He is indifferent to Ye Mu''s spoiler, but nods with Ye Mu''s speed. Although Ye Mu just said it to Mo Shen, her voice could be heard by Lin su. Lin Suzheng was attracted by the plot. When he heard that ye Mu was constantly playing spoiler, he coughed softly: "Xiao Mu, let''s wait until the spoiler is finished." Ye Mu a Leng, know his words Lin Su heard, slightly sorry looking at Lin Su: "sorry, mom, I don''t say." Ye Mu is ashamed of to vomit tongue, the back really didn''t say again, quietly watch TV play. Maybe because of curiosity, Fengpei and Fengpei sat there and watched two episodes honestly. When Peipei saw himself on TV, he felt a little magical and excited. After the broadcast, he kept chirping. At the end of the two episodes, the family''s evaluation of the TV series is still quite high. Lin Su, in particular, has always loved watching Ye Mu''s plays and is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s play.When ye Mu heard the affirmation from his family, he looked forward to the audience rating tomorrow. The premiere tonight, the audience''s acceptance of it, ye Mu is very curious. After watching the two-level TV series, it''s Yemu''s dinner time. Although everyone has eaten, Yemu hasn''t eaten yet. After watching the TV, he''s a little hungry and accompanies Yemu to eat some. Ye Mu''s spirit is better, but he still has no appetite. He doesn''t eat much. After eating half a bowl of porridge, it''s over. Back in the bedroom before going to bed, Mo Shen handed Ye mu the medicine he took in the morning. "Don''t you want to eat without burning?" Ye Mu put a hand on his head, but he had no choice but to make a sound. Mo Shen put the pill in her palm and handed her a glass of water: "you have to take it if you don''t burn it. I asked the doctor. I need to take it again tomorrow morning." Since this is the doctor''s order, ye Mu took the pill, swallowed it and drank a glass of water. The water in her mouth hasn''t been swallowed completely, so Mo said in a deep voice: "have you read the latest news?" Ye Mu swallow water, not very clear asked: "about what?" "Ye Qiyi." Mo Shen simply spits out a name. Ye Qiyi''s name spits out from Mo Shen''s mouth, and ye Mu is a little surprised. How does Mo Shen care about ye Qiyi''s news? "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu always thinks that Mo Shen has something to say. It''s not so simple for him to mention this name. Mo looked down at Ye mu. His slender fingertips were pulled over and covered by the horn for ye Mu: "nothing. I just think you should care about her news." "Well?" Ye Mu was even more surprised. Mo Shen asked her to pay more attention to Ye Qiyi''s news! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Don''t let her pay attention to it, there should always be his intention. Ye Mu is curious, the body approaches Mo Shen to ask: "why?" Around Ye Qiyi, ye Mu asked a lot about why. Mo deeply looked at her eyes, lips with a little serious: "the reason is not clear, you pay close attention." Ye Mu blinked. He guessed that Mo Shen knew all the things ye Mu didn''t say. He was worried about ye mu, but he didn''t know for a moment. Ye Muyang with a faint smile, also do not explain, nodded to promise Mo Shen: "well, I will pay attention to." Ye Mu is a little tired after taking the medicine. When she talks with her face up, her eyes blink and her radian is very sleepy. "Rest early." Mo Shen held her head, put her down, and printed a kiss on her forehead. Ye Mu hooks his neck and lies obediently: "don''t you sleep?" "Sleep, wait a minute." Mo deeply trim her forehead hair, voice can not hear abnormal, but some helpless face: "and abroad there is a video conference, go to the study to open, I will come back." Ye Mu sighed. She has always been tolerant of his work. She jumped up with the strength of her hook around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lip: "finish work as soon as possible." Mo Shen''s slender fingertips stroked her cheek and agreed with a smile. Looking at her lying down and closing her eyes, Mo Shen went out. Ye Mu is really sleepy, but he doesn''t have the ability to sleep so fast. She was in a state of complete sleepiness and tension. What''s your comment on the TV series that you''ve been waiting for so long? She was curious. She leaned over the head of the bed and felt for her mobile phone. She wanted to read the comments on the Internet. The mobile phone had already opened the page. Suddenly, she thought that if the comments were too bad now, she would not have to sleep tonight. She stares at the ceiling and holds her cell phone. After hesitation, she puts it back to its original position and closes her eyes. The next day, she wanted to see the evaluation, but before she did, she was informed by phone. Two episodes were broadcast last night, and the audience rating was not very high, ranking third in the same period of time, but the people who saw it last night gave very high evaluation. The plot of this TV play is very compact. The two episodes broadcast last night just left enough suspense for the third episode. Let everyone look forward to tonight''s broadcast. At present, the audience rating of this play is the third. The first two plays are not as good as this one, but they have been broadcast for a while, so ye Mu studio is not worried. They still have room for promotion. Last night, Peipei was the brightest eye. Many people just look forward to Peipei''s face of Zhang Mengmeng. As for what he did, they didn''t give much expectation. After all, he was just a child. But last night, Peipei''s performance was completely integrated into the play. He was the child in the play. It''s amazing that such a young child has acting skills. Ye Mu and Ji''an talk on the phone, and she turns over some comments by herself. Sure enough, she praises Peipei a lot. She is turning the evaluation attentively. Coco knocks on the door and comes in to deliver the document. She accidentally sees the content on Ye Mu''s computer. She can''t help but insert two sentences: "Mr. Ye, I watched the TV play last night, and the little boy is very good! I''m almost brain powder! " "Brain powder? Whose is it? " Ye Mu picks eyebrows. He doesn''t quite understand what coco said about TV series or Peipei. Coco held the document tightly in his hand, and some excited voice: "of course, Peipei! It''s a great performance. You see, it''s the support club. I''ve added it in Speaking of her little idol, coco is a little excited. Her face is full of maternal love. She retreats her mobile phone to Ye mu, and her mobile phone is the content of Peipei backup club. "It''s true." Ye Mu took a serious look and found that there were still many people in the support association. Ye Mumei and kekeduo said that the deep pride in her heart was accompanied by a shallow sense of crisis. Her son is so happy, she is naturally happy, but how can she feel that her son has a tendency to grab his job. Thinking, ye Mu didn''t read many documents, and he laughed unconsciously. She hasn''t found out yet. There are many reports about her son in today''s newspapers. Today''s reporters are chasing after what they are popular, and Peipei obviously has a tendency to be popular. Ye Mu didn''t see it, but ye Qiyi saw it, trembling with anger. Holding the newspaper, she just saw the child''s news. She threw the newspaper out in anger with both hands, with an angry look on her face: "why am I so unlucky now! Can she still be like this? " The anger in her heart is too deep. The more easy Ye Mu is, the more jealous she is. The more jealous she is, the more uncontrollable her anger becomes. Ye Qiyi threw the newspaper on the ground, but she couldn''t suppress her anger. She stepped on it twice: "Ye Mu! Do you think I''ll really stop! " She has become like this, more afraid of broken pot. Ye Qimeng went to a nightclub last night to meet her friends. She only gets up now. As soon as she enters the living room, she sees Ye Qiyi who is crazy. She smiles and huffs: "elder sister, it''s not good to be so angry in the early morning. I don''t think you look as good as a few days ago. Do you want to see a doctor?""Do you want me to go to the hospital?" Ye Qiyi stares at ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng did not retort with Ye Qiyi, even without an angry expression. She sat on the sofa, took the brand-new newspaper on the desk and looked through it. It was like talking to herself and telling Ye Qiyi: "I didn''t expect that ye Mu''s son was published in the newspaper so early. I watched a TV play last night. It was really good. The little guy really inherited her mother''s performance. I thought it would take a few days for netizens to think of this little guy. I didn''t expect that there were so few scenes last night , today is the day... " "Have you said enough?" Ye Qiyi takes a deep breath and knows that ye Qimeng is deliberately stimulating herself. Ye Qimeng took a sip of hot tea with a smile on her lips: "if you don''t like listening, I won''t say it." She put down the newspaper and got up again. She was going to go directly to the restaurant, but her brow suddenly wrinkled and she rushed into the bathroom disgustedly. Ye Qiyi squints at ye Qimeng with a cold smile. "Miss..." Standing behind Ye Qiyi, the servant looks at ye Qimeng''s direction with a worried face, and wants to say nothing. "What''s the matter?" Ye Qiyi has no good temper with anyone at the moment. The servant lowered his voice and hesitated, "I think you''d better accompany miss three to the hospital today. She''s been like this for several days." "She has her own legs, she''ll go if she''s not feeling well." Ye Qiyi doesn''t want to show any relationship with ye Qimeng. The servant shut his mouth, but remembering ye Qimeng''s slip of tongue in the morning, she added: "as a sister, in fact, I think you should persuade miss three to take more care of her own body. If a woman is too tired, it is easy for her physiological period to be confused. It seems like a small problem, but it is always the same..." "What are you talking about?" When ye Qiyi heard the important information, he turned around and looked at the servant in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 After the servant and ye Qiyi finished saying those words, ye Qiyi stood there, her eyes swam, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Until she heard the movement of the water, she moved her body and looked at ye Qimeng. She stepped forward unconsciously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Ye Qiyi suddenly talks like this. Ye Qimeng''s hand, which covers her lips, leans to one side and looks at Ye Qiyi incredulously: "all of a sudden, do you care about me so much? Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? " There is no lack of irony in her words. Ye Qiyi''s eyes flashed up and down. She quickly demonstrated her emotions and chuckled: "no No, I just don''t think you''re in good health "If you''re worried about me, you don''t have to. I''m sick and I''ll go to see it myself." Ye Qimeng''s attitude was not good. She wiped her mouth and went straight upstairs. Ye Qiyi wants to shout ye Qimeng, but he hesitates. Her whole heart was trembling now, and she didn''t know how to recover. She can''t be sure whether ye Qimeng''s situation is really what she thinks, but even so, she''s already in a mess. "What to do..." Ye Qiyi''s body softened and sat down on the sofa. Her face was hard to see. She has nothing to do with Gu Yiming now. Even if ye Qimeng is pregnant and Gu Yiming wants to marry ye Qimeng, it has nothing to do with Ye Qiyi. But ye Qiyi doesn''t rule out that she really cares. She wants to care about it uncontrollably. Ye Qimeng went upstairs with a flat face. After closing the bedroom door, her whole face immediately changed. She was happy and vicious: "it seems that she believed." Now there are a lot of things to worry Ye Qiyi, she now insists on adding a pen. I don''t know if ye Qiyi''s attention can be completely distracted. Ye Qimeng is sitting beside the bed. In front of her is the dressing mirror. She is half lying by the bed and looking at herself through the mirror. She slightly holds her abdomen and carefully presses her two hands on her abdomen. She whispers to herself: "no matter what, I''m also a pregnant woman. Let me play it again. What''s wrong?" If she wants to cheat everyone, she has to think about what it''s like to be pregnant. Ye Qimeng seems to have played a great joke with himself, smiling happily. Compared with Ye Qiyi''s confusion, she is more indifferent. In the evening, he Nian went home and told his servants to prepare dinner. Not long after that, ye Mu and Mo Shen came in from outside. When he Nian saw that they were surprised to come here, he quickly put down what he had on hand and stood up: "Why are you free to come here today? What''s the matter? " "I can''t come to see you if I''m ok?" Ye Mu naturally goes to he Nian''s side, raises his hand to hold he Nian''s hand, and makes a little coquettish sound. He Nian is very happy, ye Mu shook his head: "of course not, just a little surprised." She said happily. Thinking of something, she immediately turned to the servant who had just entered the kitchen and said, "prepare more dinner. Miss and uncle will stay here tonight." Each other untied the knot, together for a period of time, he Nian treat Ye Mu and Mo Shen to be more natural, like a long time ago so intimate general. "Mo Shen, I''ve heard from Mr. Lin that you are very busy with your work recently. Why do you have time to come?" When he Nian and Mo Shen talk, there are many relations between their words. Mo deep smile, completely a son-in-law appearance: "Xiao Mu today want to come, I accompany her to come." She wants to come, Mo Shen naturally is to put down the work at hand to accompany her. "Sit down, you come. I''m very happy. Just some time ago, I prepared some snacks that you like to eat, to see if you like them or not. " He Nian is getting to know his daughter and son-in-law a little bit. She still knows a lot from Lin su. She basically knows what they like to eat. Ye Mu heard something to eat, gently nodded and pulled Mo Shen to sit down. He Nian asked the servant to bring up the snacks. Ye Mu was just better, but she didn''t eat much. She just tasted a little of everything and affirmed it. "Eat more if you like." When he Nian saw them coming back, he forgot about ye Mu''s physical problems and kept giving them to ye Muna. Ye Mu ate some, very consciously handed he Nian to her and put it into Mo Shen''s mouth: "these Mo Shen prefer." Mo Shen lightly frowned and chewed the food she put in. He looked down at Ye mu, who blinked with his eyes. He didn''t like to eat these at ordinary times. In order not to let Ye Mu eat them, he chewed the snacks carefully and ate them all. After eating, Mo Shen feels that the taste is good and nods. Ye Mu turns his mouth and doesn''t say anything. Occasionally he pays attention to Ye Mu and soon turns back to talk with he Nian. When ye Mu came here, he Nian had a lot to say to her. Since she came in, he Nian''s mouth hasn''t stopped, and he always said that he was very happy. "Last time you promised me that you would go to Meinai, but it hasn''t been so long. I think, how about Monday?" He Nian didn''t forget to mention this matter which has been agreed for a long time. Monday is the weekly meeting of Meinai, and all the senior managers will be there. When he Nian talked about Meinai, ye Mu couldn''t help sighing: "isn''t Meinai very good now? It''s not appropriate for me to intervene. "Ye Mu is very clear about the basic pattern of Menai, but she doesn''t like it very much. It''s always strange there. She admires the status of Meinai in the circle, but it has nothing to do with her. It''s all the credit of he Nian and sun Yaoqi. Even if he Nian wants to hand over the management power of Meinai now, it should be handed over to sun Yaoqi instead of her. "What''s wrong? You are my daughter and the successor of Menai. No one dares to say anything when you go. " He Nian is very sure to Tell ye mu, even if this group of people have opinions, she is there, what do they dare to say? Is it hard for her to leave her things to her daughter? They all disagree. Ye Mu''s state of mind is different from he Nian''s. Ye mu can''t explain it clearly to her, so she can only smile and sigh, and continue to delay: "I have something else to do on Monday, or will it be a while longer?" "Some more time?" He Nian seems a little dissatisfied. She thinks that the earlier this kind of thing, the better. Not long after the party, the good impression of Ye Mu has not dissipated. Her appearance now will make everyone accept her more. She worries that some people will think of something else in their hearts after a long time, and will deliberately embarrass Ye Mu at that time. "But..." "Mom, after a while, I''m very busy and tired. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it." Ye Mu dissuades he Nian. What he said this time is true. He Nian looked at Ye Mu''s Frank face, and it was hard to force him. He sighed and nodded: "OK." He Nian let go, ye Mu chuckled, saw the servant prepared the chopsticks, immediately changed the topic: "eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Ye Mu accompanies he Nian into the dining room. He Nian looks at the dishes on the table and goes into the kitchen to order the servant. "Wash your hands for dinner." After coming out of the kitchen, he Nian''s eyes are smiling. Ye Mu and Mo Shen went into the bathroom. Mo Shen washed his hands and stood waiting for ye mu. He asked, "how do you feel today? Is it better? " "Well, much better." Ye Mu nodded and rubbed his wet hand on the towel. Looking at Mo Shen in the mirror, he said, "are you uncomfortable?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, not in a hurry to answer her: "why do you ask?" "You don''t talk much here." Ye Mu pursed her lips, turned around and looked at Mo Shen, obviously curious. Mo Shen raised his hand and gently rubbed the tip of his nose twice. There was a faint smile on his lips: "a little bit." Ye Mu is related to he Nian by blood, and he Nian is ready to accept him in his heart. Even if he faces it, it''s nothing. But Mo Shen is different. He supports Ye Mu''s idea. It''s more or less difficult for him to adapt to his wife''s home. Ye mumai took two steps. She went out of the bathroom, but her face was still facing Mo Shen inside. She gave a playful smile: "I can understand your psychology." Mo Shen came out with Ye Mu''s steps and asked in a low voice, "what psychology?" "This and ugly daughter-in-law see mother-in-law should be the same truth, but, Mo always want to know, daughter-in-law again ugly, or face mother-in-law." Ye Mu half joked, half serious and Mo Shen said. Mo Shen chuckles, unconsciously raises his hand and rubs Ye Mu''s hair. The voice of reproach is somewhat spoiled: "crooked theory." "Of course..." "Eat." Ye Mu''s retort has no chance to say that he Nian has interrupted them and called them to remind them. Mo Shen ran Ye Mu''s shoulder, fingertips in her mellow shoulder tap twice, low voice ended the topic: "eat." The servant had just prepared dinner, but at the moment, they sat down at the table, and the servant continued to serve. Ye Mu looked at the endless stream of dishes and reminded: "Mom, there are only three of us, that''s enough." He Nian took a look at the food he had just put down, sighed, and sighed bitterly: "you and Mo Shen got married, and I didn''t accompany you as your mother, and I didn''t let you feel your mother''s heart. Today, when you and Mo Shen come here, I think it''s the first time for you to go back to your mother''s home. I have to say hello. " He Nian said very seriously, she gave Ye Mu and Mo Shen both sandwiched dishes, looking at Mo Shen''s eyes with deep meaning, after that, her daughter, also want to give him a good request. When eating, he Nian seldom talks to Ye mu. He always talks to Mo Shen. Ye Mu listens to him while eating, and then looks at Mo Shen''s reaction. She wants to laugh faintly. Mo Shen deals with he Nian''s appearance. Ye Mu even thinks about it on his way home and still wants to laugh. She grabbed the seat belt, hung her head and gave a quiet smile, then her shoulders trembled twice. Mo Shen glanced at Ye mu, but he still asked, "what are you laughing at?" "Well? It''s nothing. " Ye Mu quickly looked up at Mo Shen and shook her head. In this way, she seemed more suspicious. Mo deeply stare at Ye Mu one eye, that deep eye is full of don''t believe. Ye Mu knew he was waiting for her to say. She coughed twice and said, "I just want to laugh at the way you talk to mom today." "Mom said a lot of things that need to be held responsible. Is that a lot of pressure? Do you know what your state is when you answer mom? " Ye Mu couldn''t stop smiling. He leaned his back against the seat and was severely stiff. He added: "your whole body seems to have been nailed. You can''t be stiff." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s description, he didn''t mean much. Ye Mu said, but the smile in the corner of his eyes didn''t stop. Mo Shen sighed. He was really nervous when he answered the question of he Nian. His wife didn''t mean to break through. Now speaking of the situation at that time, she didn''t miss it at all. What she said was very detailed. On the way home, Mo Shen did not speak with a faint smile, but the carriage was full of happy atmosphere. Back home, Bao Mei has not yet slept. She is sitting on the carpet downstairs looking at her brothers playing with building blocks. Baomei is just curious about everything. She sits there with her waist soft, watching her brothers pile up the building blocks one by one. She is very attentive. Her big eyes are full of surprise. "Baomei." Ye Mu takes off his shoes and calls baomei with a smile. Xiaobaomei heard the most familiar voice, she turned her head and saw that ye Mu and Mo Shen came back. Her pink face immediately showed a very happy smile, and her two tightly clenched little meat fists shook two times to express her happiness. "Ta!" Bao Mei makes a surprise sound to Ye mu. Ye Mu walks over with a smile. Bao Mei''s eyes are shaking on her parents. She has a strong smile and her mouth is open. In a short time, saliva will come out. "What''s good to see? So much saliva? " Ye Mu sat on the carpet and rubbed xiaobaomei''s head with his hand.Fengfeng pays special attention to her younger sister''s direction, and takes a handkerchief in time to wipe her mouth for baomei. Ye Mu is quite moved by his son''s small behavior. They are all children, but Fengfeng can put down his toys to help his sister, which proves that he puts his sister in a very high position in his heart. "Mommy, you distract my sister!" Peipei is still piling up wood. When she sees baomei lying in Ye Mu''s arms, she doesn''t look at herself and complains. He wanted to build a big house for his sister. She was so attentive, but she let mommy come back to disturb her! Peipei was aggrieved, and ye Mu also showed a little aggrieved expression: "Peipei Pei said it was not the right time for mummy to come back?" Peipei was stunned. Seeing his mother''s grievance, he immediately shook his head: "of course not." Even if it is, Peipei says it''s not right now. Ye Mu sighed and hung his head, pretending to be wronged: "I''m a little sad." With that, she sobbed twice over her shoulder. Peipei opened his eyes wide and worried, but he didn''t know what to do. Naturally, he looked at Fengfeng for help: "brother..." Feng Feng stares at Peipei and then looks at Ye mu. He puts down his toy, picks up the new handkerchief on the sofa and hands it to Ye Mu again. He says helplessly: "ah, I''ve lost to you women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was stiff for three seconds and laughed. She looked at Fengfeng with a funny look on her face. She didn''t expect that such mature words would come from a child like Fengfeng. "Where did you hear that?" Ye Mu asked her son with a smile. She didn''t believe it was her son''s words. She should have seen it in movies and TV plays. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Seeing that ye Mu had no tears, Feng Feng sat back and concentrated on his building block: "I summed it up by myself. Women are trouble. " "Women are trouble?" Ye Mu hesitantly repeats Feng Feng''s words and looks at his son with wide eyes. Feng Feng was cold in nature and didn''t have much curiosity about anything. This is clear to Ye mu. At this time, when Fengfeng says something like this, ye Mu wants to laugh and is worried. Although still a child, ye Mu has a lot to worry about and thinks far away. "Brother, I think women are lovely." Pei Pei sits on one side and tilts his head. He doesn''t understand what he says. Feng Feng shook his head and put the last two blocks in order: "no, women are the most troublesome. Well, I won''t get married so many times in the future. I only get married once. The more women I meet, the more trouble I get. " Fengfeng thinks that she has to face many women when she grows up, and now she has a headache. Ye Mu listened carefully to the dialogue between the two brothers, agreed with Feng Feng''s statement and nodded. When Peipei heard Feng Feng''s words, he rubbed his head in embarrassment: "however, I want to get married many times in the future. The girls are so lovely. If I marry one, the others will not be happy." I''m so embarrassed. He doesn''t want other girls to be unhappy. "Idiot." Fengfeng gives Peipei a white eye. "Peipei, it''s wrong for you to think like this. You should learn more from your brother." Ye muruosheng''s correction of Peipei''s point of view. Peipei looked at the stacked building block castle, but he didn''t have much interest. He trotted to Yemu''s side and sat down: "I like all those girls. Which one do I want to marry?" "You worry about these problems a little early." Ye mu can''t help smiling. He pretends to be very serious and says to Peipei: "if you don''t know how to choose when you grow up, you should choose the girl who makes you feel inseparable and comfortable." Ye Mu tries to tell Peipei that she always has questions and answers for her son. Peipei tilted his head, as if to understand, and as if not to nod. Mo Shen came out of the room next to him. He just heard Ye Mu saying these things to his child. He interjected: "it''s too early to say these things to him." All things still have to be experienced by themselves. They will never be their experience. "Sister Bao, would you like to see this?" Peipei soon forgot what ye Mu had said to him and rushed to xiaobaomei to hold her. Ye Mu carefully delivers his sister to Peipei, caresses and holds Peipei to the castle built by the two brothers. Bao Mei is very fond of this novel and keeps catching it with both hands. "Sister, how are you looking?" Peipei opened a pair of big eyes, asked softly. Bao Mei stares at her brother and says nothing. She continues to push the building blocks with her hands. The blocks that her brothers spent a lot of time piling up make her push them down, which shows her ability of destruction. Ye Mu holds Bao Mei''s hand and doesn''t let her destroy it: "Bao Mei, you can''t do it." Baomei there can understand what ye Mu said, still go their own way of destruction. Fengfeng looks at her sister with a spoiled face, and her attitude towards her is totally different from others. The parties do not stop, ye Mu does not stop, looking at the woman to do damage. Fengpeipei just looked at it and didn''t stop it. Baomei enjoyed the moment of destruction, pushing and giggling. Baomei is pushing happily. Except for one ye Mu who is worried, the other three men are also happy. Mo Shen indulges baomei''s behavior, and the smile on her lips never fades. Ye Mu shook his head and had to watch his daughter play. It wasn''t until the evening when the show was on. Baomei to go to bed time, ye mu baomei to a nanny, other people all in the living room to watch TV play broadcast. Today''s plot has Pei Pei''s performance. When Pei Pei comes out, he smiles first. He is also a little actor, and his feeling is pretty good. "What do you think of our son''s performance?" Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s two ears and asked in a low voice. Mo Shen''s line of sight put on Ye Mu''s body, very sure of nod: "not bad." "What about me?" Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s arm tightly and asked. Mo Shen nodded with a smile: "you are better." He always thinks highly of her, especially in her major. She has been verified by many people, and her acting skills are perfect. Naturally, she is good. Ye Mu slanted on Mo Shen''s body, with a shallow smile: "in fact, I''m quite satisfied." She spent a lot of time on this play, whether it''s performance or post production. She tried her best to make a well produced play. It turns out that she has done it now. After watching today''s plot quietly, ye Mu has the courage to watch the evaluation in the evening. Mo deep bath out, ye muzheng see hot, all over the face is good-looking smile. But judging from her smiling face, it proves that the play is not bad.Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen came out and shared: "many people seem to be very satisfied with the plot tonight, and the evaluation given is quite high." "What do you say?" Don''t pull back the horn and sit on Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu pursed his lips and chuckled: "the plot is very good, the actors perform very well, and A few things about you. Would you like to hear them? " "Come on, listen." Mo Shen is curious about what he has to do with this TV play. Ye Mu lit the screen of the tablet computer, with a little complacency on his face: "some people say that it''s your good fortune to marry a wife like me, beautiful and profitable, and lovely children, you are the winner..." The screen is full of praise for ye Mu''s identity as a producer. Ye Mu only chooses a few implicit ones to tell Mo, and there are more exaggerated ones, she didn''t say. "Well, they''re right." Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu and repeats his affirmation of these people. Ye Mu chuckles and kisses the top of her hair. She says in a light voice, "it''s my blessing, but the premise is that your husband is not bad." "Well?" Ye Mu naturally knows that he is not bad. I wish I could listen to him. "Not bad in any way." Mo deeply picked her eyebrows, protected her neck and pressed her under her: "whether it''s financial or human, or The ability is not bad. " He focused on biting the ability of two words, the reaction of Ye Mu gave him a white eye, hidden smile of four eyes meet, Mo deep bent over to kiss her, ye Mu hook neck in response to his kiss. Warm for a while, his hand just about to untie her buttons, ye Mu grabbed his hand, thought of something, panting to stop: "I have a cold is not good, will infect." She is still dizzy now. She has such a patient at home, but she can''t accommodate a second one. "If I don''t go on now, I''m afraid I''ll be worse than the cold." Mo deep didn''t stop the action on the hand, evil spirit of lean on the leaf Mu ear side to exhort a. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Ye Mu light hammer his chest, eyes dyed between shallow helpless, but also did not stop him, hook his neck hand a little hard, the kiss of response is more and more hot. Hot atmosphere not only stay in tonight, the next day all the news is a hot. Ye Mu TV news is hot, some frightening. On the first day of broadcasting, it was only the third place, but it had a good reputation. On the second day of broadcasting last night, the ratings not only jumped to the first place, but also broke the ratings of this year''s TV series. Such a situation has never happened in the broadcast TV station. There will be a rebound after the TV series, but I didn''t expect it to rise so fast. Ye Mu was very happy to learn the news, and immediately asked Ji''an to arrange the year-end bonus to increase the money. It''s everyone''s credit that TV series can achieve such good results. Because of this TV series, ye Mu seems to have a "red" posture again. Before, her TV series had a good reputation, but it rarely became a hot topic. There has never been a TV series like this one that caused high popularity. Ye Mu is very happy that everyone can like it so much. He smiles when he goes to the company in the morning. She passed by the Secretary''s room and saw her own plays on the rest secretary''s mobile phone. Recently, she is much more likely to see herself. "In a good mood today? Even this agreement has been signed? " Guo Fei pushes the door in and sees that ye Mu is buried in the computer business, pushing the agreement to Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at the name of the agreement and thought that Guo Fei suspected that the agreement was not signed by her. She explained: "well, I signed it. I have carefully considered it. There is still room for making money in the future. I can give it another chance." "Do you really think so?" Guo Fei opens the position to sit down, picks the eyebrow to stare at the leaf mu. Ye Mu nodded, fingertips gently rubbed his cheek a few times, and changed his words: "you will go to see it again, if you think it can''t, then push it off, this matter you decide." Ye Mu finished and lowered his head to deal with the work again. Guo Fei did not go out, a pair of eyes looked at Ye mu. "What are you looking at?" Ye Mu did not hear the movement, looked at Guo Fei, did not ignore his strange eyes. Guo Fei''s fingertips rubbed on his chin, and his face was full of thinking: "how can I feel that it''s not like your style?" After being together for such a long time, Guo Fei still knows what style Ye Mu is. She never procrastinates. If she can make a decision as soon as possible, she will make her own decision. Now it''s rare to leave her affairs to Guo Fei. Since Guo Fei mentioned this topic, ye Mu put down his work, put his hands on his chin, looked at Guo Fei seriously, and said: "in fact, I will probably leave the company in the future, and I have to give it to you." "You''re leaving?" It sounds serious. Guo Fei is serious unconsciously. Ye Mu smiles and nods. She doesn''t think it''s a serious thing: "don''t forget, I''m still an actor. The job I want is not here. When it''s stable, I have to give it to the people I''ve trusted. Besides you, I don''t know who else to look for." With these words, ye Mu carefully thought about the meeting with Guo Feigang. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. At that time, ye Mu and Guo Fei could be regarded as speechless, and Guo Fei looked down upon Ye Mu very much. Now, they can be regarded as co-workers in work. "When you say that, I feel like I have a heavy shoulder." Guo Fei sighed and rubbed his shoulder unconsciously. Ye Mu chuckled, raised his hand and patted Guo Fei on the shoulder: "you have such a strong ability, no matter how heavy the pressure is." Guo Fei waved his hand and pretended to refuse: "you really treat me as a free worker." "No Ye Mu laughs because of his words and answers seriously: "I regard you as my friend." Guo Fei shrugged. He was still slightly moved by Ye Mu''s words: "if you really treat me as a friend, give me more annual salary. I don''t know how long it will take for me to help you with this." Guo Fei jokingly said such a sentence, but ye Mu took it seriously and nodded his head seriously: "of course, we need to add it. This year''s annual meeting will give you an answer." Guo Fei raises his hand to refuse. Coco knocks on the door to remind Ye Mu that there are guests. Ye Mu wants to see a guest. Guo Fei doesn''t disturb him much. He waves his hand and leaves. Coco gave Ye Mu a name before inviting the guests in. Ye Mu just hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "let her in." Coco goes out, and ye Mu sits back in his place. There was no one outside for a minute. Although there was no expression on her face, the way she walked fully showed that she was not good at coming. "I thought ye would never see me today." Liu Yiyun sits down opposite Ye mu with a faint smile. Her smile is soft, but there is no lack of irony. Ye Mu politely asked people to prepare tea for Liu Yiyun: "I heard that you are here, and I guess what you want to do when you see me. At the beginning, I thought you came to me to report, but after thinking about it, I think you have left your job, and there should be no work to report to me. " Liu Yiyun stares at Ye Mu and doesn''t make a sound when he hears her words like this. Until ye Mu drinks water, she drinks water and says with a smile: "Mr. Ye is young. How can he have such a bad memory? My resignation is still your order. You can forget it, but I can''t forget it. ""I can''t say that. At that time, you offered to leave. The resignation procedures were going through all the time, but they were dragging on. I just helped you deal with it as soon as possible. It''s reasonable that I was helping you." Ye Mu had no hostility at all. He was very gentle. But if she calms down in time, Liu Yiyun will read sarcasm from her attitude at the moment. Liu Yiyun even if later and ye Mu tore the skin, can attitude has been respectful and, never beyond, but at the moment, she can''t help. "Didn''t you do it on purpose?" Liu Yiyun stares at Ye Mu closely. Seeing her puzzled face, she adds: "don''t pretend. I already know that you let dianmei and Yunyi terminate their contract and sign HN." Although Liu Yiyun is the boss of Yunyi, he has been in the dark all the time. This is the first time that he has said the name of the company so honestly. Ye Mu rubbed his temple, and his face was innocuous: "dianmei, I know, the company only signed it because it thought it had a bright future. As for what cloud wing? What''s that? " In this matter, ye Mu still pretends to know nothing. Liu Yiyun clenched her teeth. Of course, she was sure that ye Mu knew: "I didn''t see that the acting skills were so good before. You can be a movie queen. Now I believe it. It''s all based on strength!" In this case, naturally, she is not praising Ye mu, she is satirizing Ye mu. Ye Mu smile, still like did not hear out: "want to see my acting, or to see my work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Ye Mu has been pretending not to understand. Liu Yiyun has no way to talk with her. He tries to suppress the fire, but he can''t hold her back and gnash her teeth: "I''ll make up for it when I go back!" Speaking of this, ye Mu naturally raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it''s late, I still have a meeting. You are so interested in my acting skills, you''d better go back to make up for it. I''m afraid you can''t stay here for long Liu Yiyun is not a member of the company now, so she will not be allowed to stay in the company. Liu Yiyun forced his heart unwilling, even if gnashing his teeth, but still showed a smile: "Mr. Ye, I have been in HN for so long, maybe you think you know me, you think I can''t turn over. But I''ll show you. All you know is my side. Falling is never terrible for me. I''ll stand in front of you again. " Falling down is really terrible for her, but she refuses to show any timidity in front of Ye mu. "Well, I''ll see." Ye Mu smiles and nods, but does not refute Liu Yiyun''s words. Liu Yiyun goes out with his things. Ye Mu doesn''t pay attention to Liu Yiyun''s words and goes to the meeting attentively. Ye Shanhu''s shares have been handed over. Ye Mu now holds most of the shares of the company. No one can push her. She is the owner of the company. But the company has just entered a stable period, and she can''t get rid of it. Only when this period of time is settled can she be completely relieved. It won''t be long before she can relax. Here, Liu Yiyun just came to find Ye mu. On the other hand, ye Shanhu went to Ye Qiyi again. Ye Shanhu has met ye Qimeng in private. Ye Shanhu originally wanted to ask ye Qimeng for help, but ye Qimeng hesitated and difficultly told ye Shanhu that she couldn''t speak in front of Yang Xiao, and she didn''t even meet Yang Xiao in recent years. She didn''t say it clearly, but it was obvious that the relationship between Ye Qiyi and Yang Xiao was not so simple. Ye Qimeng said this, ye Shanhu is not surprised. People like Yang Xiao will let Ye Qiyi be the owner of the company, which is not a simple thing. Ye Qimeng can''t help Ye Shanhu in these things, but she promises Ye Shanhu that in front of Ye Qiyi, she will help him and say something good for him. When ye Shanhu heard ye Qimeng''s words, he was moved. Ye Shanhu is still a little cramped when he sits in the living room again. Ye Qimeng is talking to him all the time and feels very intimate. When ye Qiyi came back to see ye Shanhu here, his whole face changed: "Why are you here again?" She no longer depends on Ye Shanhu, and her attitude towards Ye Shanhu doesn''t have to be too good. "Qi Yi, can''t you have a good talk with me?" Ye Shanhu stood up and frowned at her. "What can we talk about?" Ye Qiyi was not enthusiastic, but she didn''t feel bored. Yeyiyi has been playing silly, yeshanhu directly said his intention. Listen to these, ye Qiyi is a little angry instead: "you let me beg for you now? You know how bad this has done to me?! Why don''t you tell me about your boss Yunyi? You know how much I''ve lost because of this! " If ye Shanhu wants to talk about this with her, she will have a good calculation with Ye Shanhu. "It''s already like this. Are you going to lie to me?" Ye Shanhu doesn''t believe Ye Qiyi''s statement, sighs: "Yuhong has deliberately cooperated with Yunyi, don''t you just want to revenge me? At the beginning, it was inappropriate for me to deal with your mother and daughter''s affairs. However, I am your father. You are like this... " "I say it again! I didn''t get back at you! I don''t know the relationship between Yunyi and you! " Ye Qi Yi rubs his painful head. He can''t hold down his anger. He has a headache. Ye Qimeng supports Ye Shanhu and helps Ye Shanhu persuade Ye Qiyi: "elder sister, dad has already said this, can''t you help dad? If you come to Yang Xiao and say something, it''s bound to turn for the better. It''s just a word. Why don''t you want to? " Ye Qiyi glanced at ye Qimeng like a nail: "you don''t watch entertainment news? Yang Xiao and I have already had a fight. He took back the item and won''t help me any more! Don''t you understand? " She didn''t want to admit what happened to her and Yang Xiao, but ye Shanhu forced her so much that she had to say something that made Ye Shanhu die. "Those are just for outsiders to see. How can you really make trouble these years when you are so good?" Ye Qimeng said seriously, with a strange smile on her lips. Ye Qiyi saw her smile as soon as she turned her face, and knew that she was deliberately watching. "You''re still the mother of his child. Isn''t it more useful for you to talk?" Ye Qiyi said not to be outdone. "I haven''t even seen his face several times. I''m afraid it''s hard to see him." Ye Qimeng sighed wrongly, as if Yang Xiao had been occupied by Ye Qiyi these years. Now, if we go on, I''m afraid the more we talk, the more rigid we become. Ye Qiyi takes a breath and says to Ye Shanhu, "there''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t help you how you say it." If ye Shanhu misunderstands it, he misunderstands it. She has said what she should say. She really can''t help."Qi Yi..." See ye Qiyi quickly turn around and go upstairs, he yelled, also hope she can turn back. Ye Qimeng went to Ye Shanhu''s side and said helplessly, "elder sister is stubborn. Dad, don''t care." Ye Shanhu turned his eyes and waved his hand. Ye Qiyi''s temperament, he more or less understand some, she said so much, must be really will not help him. Ye Shanhu came over with a little hope and finally left with disappointment. There''s no way for Liu Yiyun, there''s no way for him. I''m afraid Yunyi won''t last long. It''s a bit cold today. Ye Shanhu can''t stay here. No matter how cold it is, he''ll go. It''s windy outside and there''s almost no one on the road. Standing in the house, sun Yaoqi pursed her lips when she saw the weather. The weather was so bad that she had to go out today. "Why don''t you call and ask the crew to change the time?" Qin Xin leans by the bed and takes out her mobile phone to propose to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi shook her head: "no, it''s already ordered. It''s not good to let people work in vain, let alone I have other things to do in the next few days. " The interview can''t be delayed any longer. If it goes on like this, it will give the Qin family too many opportunities. She must hold the autonomy first. "Tonight, I may do something too much for our future, you Will you blame me? " Sun Yaoqi clenched the wheelchair and gave Qin Xin a preventive injection. Qin Xin shook her hand, eyes full of doting: "for us, why should I blame you?" He felt very sorry for sun Yaoqi. In the past two days, he has been taking her home, but he has never been allowed in. Sun Yaoqi can understand this matter. What else can she do to make him feel unable to understand? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Thank you." Sun Yaoqi held his hand back and appreciated his understanding. Time is almost the same, before going out, she chose a not so grand, but also seems not so casual clothes to change. Today, she did this interview program to make the Qin family accept her. But today''s weather is not suitable to go out, she just pushed the door out, the wind almost blew away her wheelchair, fortunately Qin Xin was behind her. Qin Xin was very strong, but he was still worried about the wind. Such a strong wind, I don''t know if the weather will get worse at night. Qin Xin managed to push sun Yaoqi into the car. Sun Yaoqi''s hair style was a bit messy. She arranged it casually and urged Qin Xin to drive: "it''s so windy that it may be difficult to drive. It''s better to drive faster so as not to delay halfway." Qin Xin nodded, started the car, took the blanket behind the car and covered it for her: "cover your legs." Her legs can''t stand the chill. This blanket is specially prepared for her. Sun Yaoqi looked at the blanket on her knee. Her eyes were a little deep. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but there was no smile on her face. She didn''t look happy. Her mood is a little complicated at the moment. She can''t make it clear in a few words. At the moment, it''s not only sun Yaoqi''s artists, but also ye Mu who are heading to the TV station against the strong wind. Ye Mu''s TV play got good results in the TV station. The person in charge of the station specially invited Ye Mu and Ji''an to come and talk about the celebration banquet. Before, Ji''an asked the other party to broadcast their TV series, but the other party didn''t want to talk to each other. Now, it''s like a different person, courteous. "What will miss Ye drink? What would you like to drink? " Ye Mu and Ji''an just sat down, and the person in charge asked in a concerned voice. Ye Mu and Ji''an got to know each other for a moment. Ji''an said on behalf of them: "we can do it, not too particular about it." "Well, I''ll have the secretary prepare." The person in charge nodded with a smile and broadcast the inside information to the Secretary, so that she prepared the best tea. After giving orders, he said to Ye mu, "has the next TV play come out? Is it expected to be decided this year or next year? This one is good on our station, and we hope to have further cooperation in the next one. " The person in charge is not polite to Ye Mu and proposes directly in the process of conversation. Ye Mu chuckles and answers one by one. He is not too proud of his ratings, but he does not lose points and answers all the questions. If you really don''t know how to answer, you will lead the question to Ji''an, who will deal with it for herself. After talking about their work, they turned back to the celebration banquet. The TV station means that the celebration banquet is scheduled to be on a variety show in the station, so that they can publicize the TV series again. Ye Mu has no objection to this proposal. In her opinion, it''s just a celebration banquet for TV stations, not theirs. They can do it again. If the TV station wants to seek benefits from this TV play, it is naturally the best way to publicize it. The way they want to publicize it is always better than ye mu. When they propose, ye Mu agrees, and the conversation is quite pleasant. Finally, he ordered a celebration banquet, and the person in charge was very happy to send Ye Mu out. All the way, he was thanking Ye mu for giving him the opportunity. Ye Mu occasionally said something polite, but he didn''t want to say it and gave it to Ji''an. On the way out of the TV station, ye Mu saw the program poster posted in the hall and saw sun Yaoqi on the interview program poster. Ye Mu thought he had read it wrong and turned to look at it more. It was Sun Yaoqi indeed. It says on the date that sun Yaoqi is doing a program here today. "Miss Ye knows Miss Sun?" The person in charge saw Ye Mu staring at the poster and asked curiously. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s recognition." "She''s recording here today?" Ye Mu was really surprised that sun Yaoqi would agree to do an interview program. "Yes, it''s being recorded now. Would you like to have a look?" Ye Mu gave the TV station such a big face, let Ye Mu go backstage is nothing. Ye Murong, the person in charge of a faint smile, refused: "no, not very familiar." It''s strange for her to go to see sun Yaoqi, so it''s good that they don''t disturb each other. Just after returning home, ye Mu''s mind has been circling that poster. After Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi are together, Huajing seldom comes here. Ye Mu is not very clear about his recent situation. At dinner, she asked Mo Shen curiously, "what happened to Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi?" "Why do you ask them all of a sudden?" Mo glanced at Ye Mu deeply. She suddenly smelled that there was always a reason. Ye Mu said what he knew in the TV station, and thought that Qin Xin had not come for a long time, so he asked after some concern. "Very good, Qin Xin is very good." Mo Shen only gives a brief summary of Ye Mu''s problem. What he said was Qin Xin, not sun Yaoqi. It''s not clear whether sun Yaoqi is doing well. Qin Xin never brings sun Yaoqi with him when they meet. He chats with Qin Xin, and he doesn''t take the initiative to talk about sun Yaoqi. Qin Xin doesn''t want to say more, so he doesn''t know about sun Yaoqi. Mo moved his chopsticks to bring vegetables to Ye mu, as if he thought of something. The speed of chopsticks dropping slowed down: "but the Qin family should be hard to accept sun Yaoqi.""Because she Is that the case now? " Ye Mu hesitated to ask Mo Shen. He always felt that it was cruel to say those characteristics. Mo deeply understood what "now like this" meant and nodded. Ye Mu just thought of it and asked. Mo Shen didn''t know. She didn''t ask any more and ate quietly. At the moment, the host of the program is more and more sharp, and sun Yaoqi is very calm. It was not until the host asked her about the Qin family''s views on their relationship that sun Yaoqi hesitated. She looked in the direction of Qin Xin, two hands hanging on her knees slowly tightened, and then looked at the host with a smile, like it was not her who just hesitated: "very good, Qin family are very good to me. Their family are very kind. After my accident, mother Qin said for the first time that she would not mind my present situation. She is a very kind elder. At the beginning, I helped her to speculate in stocks, only when she was an elder, I didn''t know what kind of person she was. But after my accident, I knew that she was a good mother-in-law. The so-called "seeing the truth in adversity" should be like this Sun Yaoqi slowly export words, there is no trace of lying, but listen to Qin Xin is a stiff. The host asked sun Yaoqi to continue to talk about her relationship with the Qin family, and sun Yaoqi said that she had given great help to the Qin family in the low period of the year before last, and even gave her mother money management and other things. Generally speaking, her relationship with the Qin family is based on helping each other. The host, including the audience, can hear that sun Yaoqi and the Qin family get along very well, even mildly and slightly touching. On the other hand, if the Qin family didn''t recognize sun Yaoqi, they might bear a lot of curses. Most of the help sun Yaoqi said was false. Qin Xin didn''t speak until now. He realized what was the excessive thing in sun Yaoqi''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 After hearing sun Yaoqi''s story, the host was deeply moved and asked Qin Xin to say, "Mr. Qin, Miss Sun has done so much for the Qin family, and your parents don''t object to you. When are you going to marry Miss Sun?" "I..." Qin Xin hasn''t responded from sun Yaoqi''s last answer. At the moment, the host asked him, he didn''t know how to answer. Sun Yaoqi pressed a hand on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "I''m curious about this, too. Just say the answer in your heart." Sun Yaoqi such a smile, inexplicably let Qin Xin feel some do not know her. "I..." Qin Xin rubbed his forehead with one hand and was in a mess. Qin Xin''s hesitation has another meaning in people''s eyes. The staff on the scene, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know how to continue. Sun Yaoqi''s drooping eyes blinked a few times, she took the initiative to hold Qin Xin''s hand, smile: "he may be a little nervous." "Can''t you just talk from the heart?" Sun Yaoqi grabbed his hand and asked him with a serious face. Qin Xin looked at her eyes, silent for a few seconds, and said in a voice: "we will get married this year." This sentence, not long ago, Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi also said, at that time he said willingly, but now say it, his heart can not help a chill. A few days ago, sun Yaoqi specially asked him when he would get married if he was allowed to choose. She asked him to tell the truth. Qin Xin said that at that time, which was really his truth. But now, sun Yaoqi asked him to emphasize the truth here, which made Qin Xin feel that it was the set up by sun Yaoqi for him a few days ago. Qin Xin finally spoke, which let the program team take a breath. Later, the host talked with the two people about some unimportant issues. Sun Yaoqi was very comfortable. Qin Xin didn''t laugh much since he came into the arena. He didn''t smile at the back, but people couldn''t see his mood. He just thought he was a person who didn''t like to laugh and focused on Sun Yaoqi. By the end of the interview, it''s dark outside. Two people back to their car, Qin Xin is not in a hurry to drive, face no expression, quietly asked sun Yaoqi: "why do you want to lie?" "Do you mind that?" Sun Yaoqi wearing a seat belt hand slightly stiff, uncertain asked. "In our affairs, I admit that my family has done something wrong, but they must be my family. Everything they do is for my consideration. I don''t want to involve them. Those words will obviously make everyone doubt the character of our Qin family!" Qin Xin spoke to sun Yaoqi with some seriousness in her voice. He is really angry. Those are his family. Sun Yaoqi is totally hurting his family. Sun Yaoqi sat there quietly. She was indifferent and said, "in between, I said hello to you. You said that no matter what I said, you would not be angry..." "But I didn''t know you were going to say that!" Qin Xin''s voice has been raised several times. He has never been like this to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes slightly open, it seems very surprised that he would be so angry with himself. Her lips rose, slightly ironic smile: "I thought, as long as I for us, you will understand, now it seems, I think too much." "Sorry, I underestimated my place in your heart." Sun Yaoqi low added, her lips smile some bitter: "let you feel uncomfortable, I''m sorry." "Why do we have to involve all our family members in the affairs between us?" Qin Xin is bound to have a fight with sun Yaoqi today. Sun Yaoqi turned and stared at Qin Xin: "am I going to involve them? When you think about them, can you think about me? Yes! I can for you don''t care what the Qin family say, but my sun Yaoqi was raised by her parents since childhood, and never suffered such grievances since childhood! Don''t you think I feel bad in my heart? If I have to endure like this all the time, and they don''t agree, I can''t choose, can I? I can only accept it "You can tell me that I will adjust it. Why do I have to..." Qin Xin continued with patience. Sun Yaoqi pushed the car door, but he still didn''t understand what she was thinking. "What are you doing?" See sun Yaoqi cart door, Qin Xin immediately caught her. "Do you think it''s necessary for us to go on now?" She looked coldly at Qin Xin''s departure. Qin Xin grabbed her hand and pulled her back. She was angry for a moment: "your leg can go there like this!" In a hurry, Qin Xin''s voice was a little loud with his anger just now. Sun Yaoqi froze for a moment and heard the meaning of derogation from his words. Is he hating her? "My legs? What do you want to say? " The softness in sun Yaoqi''s eyes was completely replaced. She gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Xin: "originally, you think so, too." "Yao Qi..." "Do you think I want to be with you because you are my only choice? I, sun Yaoqi, suddenly fell from the sky. No one loves me any more. I can only pester you. So I tried my best to marry you? " Sun Yaoqi''s mood fluctuated greatly. Every word jumped out of her mouth, and her face turned red.Qin Xin has a headache when hearing sun Yaoqi''s query. He doesn''t know how to explain it. "After all, you''re just like your family They all think that I''m a useless person. I''m not worthy of you. You want to be with me because of sympathy, pity and even a little bit of revenge, right? In the past, sun Yaoqi always looked at you. Now, you can finally give to her, ha ha... " Sun Yaoqi said with a bitter smile. Qin Xin stressed her discomfort, looked at the sarcastic look on her face and said: "can you not be so sensitive? You know I didn''t mean that. " Look, if a man is cruel, he can say everything. Qin Xin has not said a word to coax her up to now. Is he torn down and speechless? Sun Yaoqi looked at him and calmed down. She took the cell phone out of her pocket and stopped talking after she played a number. Before long, the driver of the sun family came over and opened the door for sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi helped the driver out of the car. When she closed Qin Xin''s car door, she said, "when the program is broadcast, I will explain it clearly to you. I won''t let you and your family carry a little negative." Now, the words are so open, can it continue? Qin Xin won''t hold on to her if she wants to. She really overestimated herself. In Qin Xin''s mind, she was not as important as she thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Qin Xin watched sun Yaoqi leave his car. He opened his mouth to stop him, but he didn''t say anything. When she got on the driver''s car and left, Qin Xin smashed her fist on her steering wheel. He got out of the car, looked at the place where sun Yaoqi''s car left, and put his feet in his car. It''s not too cold for him to stand outside the car on such a cold night. His whole face doesn''t know whether it''s because of the weather or his own reasons. It''s a cold wind, but someone''s heart is colder than that day. Sun Yaoqi didn''t say a word when she came home. She sat on her bed, even when sun''s mother spoke, she didn''t take care of her. "Yao Qi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly go home tonight? " Sun''s mother is very clear about sun Yaoqi''s situation. She came back suddenly today and asked her family driver to pick her up. She really felt strange. Sun Yaoqi sat there and shook her head. After a long silence, she helped her forehead with her hand: "Mom, you go out first, let me stay alone for a while." She doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. She just wants to stay on her own. Sun Yaoqi has always been very independent. Sun''s mother often feels that she can''t get into her daughter''s inner world. Sun Yaoqi was so tired that she suggested that sun''s mother just patted her on the back to comfort her: "if you are tired, have a rest early and have a sleep, nothing will happen the next day." Sun''s mother didn''t stay in her room any longer and went out soon. Sun Yaoqi''s mind echoed today''s events. She closed her eyes and lay down on the bed. Tears quickly fell from her eyes. Why doesn''t Qin Xin understand her intention? She just wants to force the Qin family. As long as the Qin family agrees to let them get married, the outside world will still hold a high opinion of the Qin family. Unless the Qin family does not agree, there will be such a serious situation as Qin Xin''s mouth. If Qin Xin has confidence in them, why are they angry? In his heart, he never thought that he would come to the end with her. Sun Yaoqi was very sad and her tears were out of control. In the past, she never thought that one day she would cry for Qin Xin. What''s more, she would really have feelings for Qin Xin. What kind of feelings he had for Qin Xin was clear to her. But in this way, she could not be so bold and resolute as before. For the sake of Qin Xin, sun Yaoqi changed a little, but not completely. For example, she never likes to delay work because of her personal feelings, which remains unchanged. The next day, even though her eyes were still red and swollen, she went to the company. He niancai came to work an hour after she arrived at the company. He Nianlai''s company, the whole company is talking, like something important happened. Sun Yaoqi saw that the secretaries were whispering outside, and broadcast the inside information to let the Secretary in. "Director Sun." After the secretary came in, he waited respectfully for sun Yaoqi to give orders. "What''s going on out there?" Sun Yaoqi looked out of the glass and asked directly. The Secretary mentioned things outside. His eyes were shining. He seemed very curious and surprised: "it''s Ye Mu and her husband. They are here with President he today. Everyone is excited to see ye mu." Ye Mu is a star, even the daughter of their boss, but it''s rare in life. You can only see yourself on TV. Today, it''s hard to come over, and the whole company is boiling. There are many famous stars in the company every year. It is reasonable to say that the employees of the company should have been engaged. However, due to Ye Mu''s recent hit drama, people are quite excited. When sun Yaoqi heard that ye Mu and Mo Shen were coming, she didn''t feel too happy or too depressed. She just let her secretary go out with a "Oh". She continued to deal with her work, as if nothing had happened, but she was somewhat uncomfortable. She didn''t deliberately say hello, just as she didn''t know anything. Ye Mu and Mo Shen come to the company with he Nian. Ye Mu is nothing new here. She has been here last time. "Mr. Mo, what do you think of us at Menai?" He Nian took the two people around and asked them in a tone of cooperation and mother-in-law. Mo Shen just glanced around, but didn''t deal with the answer: "very good. From the pattern and pattern, we can see that there is a reason why Meinai has always been the number one female brand." He Nian asked Mo Shen a question, and ye Mu also asked a question, learning from he Nian''s way of asking: "is Mr. Mo coming here as a son-in-law today, or president of Mo family?" Mo Shen from ye Mu Mou son in see small do evil, blunt her pick eyebrow, the answer is very serious: "of course is son-in-law''s identity." Mo Shen''s answer makes he Nian very happy and nods to him. Ye Mu stands behind he Nian, secretly rushes to Mo Shen and gives a thumbs up. There is no lack of playfulness in praise. Ye Mu follows he Nian and keeps walking behind him with Mo Shen. They whisper from time to time. There are few opportunities for them to come together like this. Ye mu can take the opportunity to learn, or go with Mo Shen. "Do you really think Menai is doing well in all aspects?" Ye Mu approached Mo Shen and asked. Mo Shen did not answer her question directly, but said: "there must be some small defects, but they are not enough to cause big problems. Among the related industries, Menai has always been the first. There are always reasons why it can not be shaken. "Ye Mu blinked with a smile, holding Mo Shen''s hand slightly tightened: "it''s very smooth, Mr. mo." Mo Shen looked down at her for a moment. He knew her and laughed. He didn''t have any words, but he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he Nian won''t interrupt casually. She still likes to see Mo Shen and ye Mu get along harmoniously. Ye Mu is much better than her. She manages her marriage very well and can let a man like Mo Shen guard her. In he Nian''s heart, she already thinks Ye Mu is very powerful. He Nian led them to visit Meinai carefully, but it was not time for the weekly meeting. He Nian invited them into the office to have some tea, waiting for the weekly meeting to start. Sun Yaoqi didn''t deliberately come to say hello, but she always had to attend the weekly meeting and met Ye mu. When she hesitated to say hello to Ye mu, ye Mu showed her a simple and polite smile. Sun Yaoqi has not had time to think, her facial expression has first brain step, showing a smile of the same return. Sun Yaoqi was pushed to her own position by her secretary. She sorted out the information at hand. At the beginning of the meeting, she reported the latest company. The heads of various departments are still curious about Mo Shen and ye Mu sitting next to he Nian. They are not in a hurry to report. Without speaking, he Nian introduces his daughter and son-in-law. These directors naturally know that ye Mu and Mo Shen are he Nian''s daughter and son-in-law. What they are curious about is what he Nian asked them to say today? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 He Nian looks at Ye Mu and Mo Shen, and he has no intention of speaking first. These curious people must have a representative to ask. Other people put their eyes on director Fang, who usually has something to say with he Nian. Director Fang complied with everyone''s wishes, but he coughed and asked, "Mr. He, you are bringing Ling AI and your son-in-law. You should have something to say?" "Well." He nianrou nodded with a smile and said, "it''s nothing big. I just didn''t give you a good introduction at the banquet last time. Today I specially asked them to come to the company for a while." The meaning of "sit down for a while" in he Nian''s words is very simple, but in fact, we all know that it is only a superficial meaning. The main fear is to make it clear who is the successor of the company. As soon as he Nian''s voice fell, people unconsciously put their eyes on Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi is calm on the surface, but who knows what she thinks in her heart? "We certainly understand what he always means. In the future, when Miss Ye takes over the company, he can rest assured that we will take more care of her." Director Fang raised his voice to speak on behalf of the public. When he said that, he immediately got the voice of the public. Ye Mu was not very happy to hear these words. She was also trampled by others. She knew the feeling of being trampled better than anyone else. Although these people didn''t show who they were going to step on, they were more or less insidious. "Thank you for your love, but according to the current situation, it''s more important for you to do your job well. Nominally, I''m the heir, but in fact, I''m just the heir''s mother. Last time at the banquet, my mother made it very clear that she wanted to hand over the company to my daughter. We all know how old my daughter is, so we should keep the company until she grows up It''s good that everything remains the same. " Ye Murou said with a smile that she did not plan to take over Meinai from the beginning to the end. As long as Menai develops steadily, it doesn''t matter who hands it over to. As long as the other side will treat it well, not their enemy, that''s enough. Ye Mu said such a famous song, he Nian also looked at her with some worry, afraid that she would block the road for herself, and there would be no way back in the future. "Xiaomu..." He Nian whispered a Ye mu, some words, she still feel Ye Mu don''t say here. Ye Mu heard he Nian''s voice, held her hand, and naturally took her words: "it''s almost time to get off work, or I will have dinner with you with Mo Shen?" They want to stay with her, which is naturally the best, he Nian nodded at the moment. At the end of the meeting, he nianxian stood up and went out. Sun Yaoqi reported that she hardly spoke after work, and ye Mulin didn''t say hello to her when she left. She sat in the conference room and didn''t leave. Her eyes were always looking at the glass door of the conference room. What ye Mu said at the meeting didn''t help her, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t sound very pleasant and even felt relieved. "Isn''t she trying to help me?" The moment sun Yaoqi rubbed her painful forehead, such a sentence came out of her mind. Ye Mu is not stupid. She knows what is best for her. But just now she said that, what is not to help her? Sun Yaoqi took a breath, and the stone he had just moved down came back to her chest. Why does Ye Mu want to help her? Ye Mu has no reason to help her! Ye Mu path straight with he Nian to eat, in the meeting room, she did not mind. Even he Nian was interrupted by her. "Don''t talk about work at dinner." Ye Mu quickly put the dish on he Nian''s plate and said with a smile, "I remember you like this very much." He Nian took the rice in the bowl and sighed, then continued: "it''s OK not to talk about business, but today''s business, do you have to give mom a word? So that I can rest assured? " Ye Mu Chui''s head is eating rice, hear he Nian to ask, bite chopsticks to have some embarrassment: "Mo always you say." Her words suddenly involved Mo Shen who had nothing to do with it. Mo Shen was not surprised, but some doubts were raised on her eyebrows: "hmm?" "Today''s meeting." Ye Mu reminds with a smile that she transfers the topic to Mo Shen, obviously to change the topic. Ye Mu''s smile has revealed her true thoughts in her heart, and he Nian has seen it, and has not yet got Mo Shen''s answer. He nianxian sighed: "up to now, I really don''t know my daughter at all." Her words are a little melancholy and lonely. Ye Mu saw that he Nian''s face changed so. He immediately put down his chopsticks, looked at he Nian seriously and said, "no, Ma. What I said at the meeting today is all from my heart. I really don''t want to accept Menai. I think it''s very good now. " Ye Mu''s career in business is booming. He Nian thinks that ye Mu likes this kind of work very much. In fact, ye Mu''s idea is not so. She took a look at Mo Shen. She didn''t mind that Mo Shen was here. She pursed her lips and said: "after a period of time, HN has stabilized. I have to deliver all the work of HN. I didn''t want to run a company and it''s not suitable for me. How can I give them to me? If it was given to me, I might bring down the company and my body. "Now her body has a tendency that she can''t bear to eat. If you add more burden to her, her body won''t have to. Ye Mu''s answer is very serious. He Nian can directly see that this is Ye Mu''s truth. She prefers performance to what she does now. Since ye Mu has already said that, he Nian can''t force him to feel sorry. Ye mu can only nod his head and agree: "well, for the time being, if you change your mind later, remember to tell mom." He Nian knew that it was not easy to run a company. She was willing to give the ready-made ones to her daughter and give them to others. She still felt it was a pity and left a way for her. After dinner, don''t send Ye Mu to the company. Ye Mu had enough to eat and drink. He couldn''t help stretching. He looked at Mo Shen and sighed: "I''m going back to my old business again. Is there anything Mr. Mo wants to say to me?" "Everything goes well." Mo Shen took a look at her and said it honestly. Ye Mu Za tongue, a face of discontent: "only these? Don''t you advise me? " "Well? What can I advise you? " Mo Shen doesn''t think she has any good advice. Ye Mu sat on the seat and straightened his waist to make his body and his words more natural: "for me, don''t you have any idea of stopping?" She has been an executive of HN for a long time, and knows that other people''s eyes on her have changed. Mo Shen introduces her to others. Others rarely write about her as an artist. She thinks that being a businessman makes Mo Shen more relaxed than being an artist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Ye Mu wants to put down the existing and return to the entertainment industry. Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s strange and doesn''t object to it. On the contrary, ye Mu is surprised first. "Why should I make you stop?" Mo Shen held back his smile and asked Ye Mu without any expression on his face. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen for a while, his eyes turn to the front, looks at the outside of the car and says, "I should make you relaxed now, right? In the past You didn''t say that, but I can feel that in the eyes of many people, it''s silly for rich people to marry stars. It''s a stupid thing for you to marry me. " These are all information that ye Mu read from other people''s eyes. In the eyes of many people, the rich and the stars can fall in love, but few of them can get married in the end. Especially for the top rich like Mo Shen, few of them will marry the stars. Ye Mu finished, looking at Mo Shen, waiting for his answer. Mo thought deeply about ye Mu''s words and said with a smile: "it seems that Mrs. Mo really has a lot of heart to be a little wife." "You know it now." Ye Mu curled his mouth and muttered. Soon the topic shifted back: "you haven''t answered me yet." "I''ve never thought about your question. I don''t know how to answer it." Mo Shen attentively driving, said is very direct: "but listen to you say, I can from a rational point of view for you analysis." "You said Ye Mu''s body unconsciously leans toward Mo, waiting for him to speak. "First, the situation you mentioned above may have existed, but it will not happen again." Mo Shen came here with his mouth open. He was very confident. Ye Mu did not hear the basis, do not think what he said is right: "why?" Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and chuckled: "now most people know that you are the daughter of president he, the executive officer of HN. Even if you re shoot, no one will look down on you. Before, some people thought that we would not last long, but now we are still together, and they have nothing to say. " Ye Mu listens quietly, what Mo Shen says is very reasonable. Ye Mu agreed with this, and she asked urgently, "what about the second one?" "The first is already there, so there is no second." Mo deep shrug, free and easy to tease Ye mu. Ye muben is still looking forward to his next words, now let him say so, suddenly choked. "I''m serious about it. You''re kidding me." Ye Mu clenched his teeth, smile with deliberate anger, a hand lightly patted Mo Shen on the shoulder. Her face was angry, but she was not angry at all, even in a good mood. Mo Shen''s words seemed to untie her heart knot. She is not afraid of any obstacles when she goes to do what she wants to do, but she is afraid of what Mo Shen does not like. Without his support, in fact, her persistence will lose half. Mo Shen''s car stops at the downstairs of HN, but Mo Shen doesn''t mean to let her go. He doesn''t urge her. "I got out of the car." Ye Mu unfastened his seat belt and asked Mo Shen, "will you pick me up on time at night? If I don''t have time, I can go back myself. " "I''ll pick you up." Mo said four words with a smile. Ye Murong smiles and wants to get out of the car. Mo Shen says, "since we have decided to go back to our old business and put everything aside, the children have grown up and don''t need to give up anything for them." "Er..." Mo Shen''s words surprised Ye mu. Does Mo Shen know something about her? Ye Mu Leng looked at Mo Shen and forgot to push the door to get off. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched her hair. With a gentle smile, he reminded her: "it''s time to get off the bus. I have to be strict in the last few days of my post." "Good." Ye Mu nods to promise Mo Shen and throws the above words out of the car. When she got into the company hall, she was still in a daze. When she got into the elevator, ye Mu suddenly realized what Mo Shen meant and what he knew. That was a long time ago. She gave up the chance to enter the polar film for the sake of her family and children. Ye Mu never told Mo Shen about this. How does he know? Ye Mu went up with the elevator. She felt a little strange. After the elevator stopped, she didn''t feel strange. Mo Shen knew that her things were too normal. There were many things she didn''t know. Mo Shen knew them all. He was like setting eyes and ears around her. He knew everything about her and everything about her. Ye Mu chuckled and shook his head: "it''s really an omnipotent husband." There''s nothing wrong with having such a husband. Ye Mu shrugs, enters the office and re enters his own work. At the moment, in the hall of HN, there is a man wandering. This wandering character is not Shen, but ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu has no idea. Ye Qiyi is not willing to help him. He sells all his shares to Ye mu, gets a lot of money, and fills the company''s hole. However, there is still a big problem. Plus belong to the great recent debt collection is very tight, if they can''t take money, cloud wing iron will play. Cloud wing has become Ye Shanhu''s only dependence. If cloud wing is finished, he really has nowhere to go. When ye Shanhu is desperate, he still wants to have a look at Ye mu. After all, other people didn''t dare to take those shares. Ye Mu took them and gave them a good price. Maybe Ye Mu could help them with compassion?Ye Shanhu lingered in the inquiry for a long time, and finally made up his mind to go in. However, the phone kept ringing. He answered the phone towards the elevator. The phone call is from Liu Yiyun. Liu Yiyun is in a hurry to ask him what he is doing. Ye Shanhu looks at the elevator and presses the number. He has nothing to hide from Liu Yiyun. What he does is for Yunyi. When ye Shanhu said where he was, Liu Yiyun got angry immediately, and his voice raised several times: "where are you going to do what? It has nothing to do with us! You have to let Ye Mu know how down we are now! " "Let her know how we are down, as long as she can help us, let me kneel down and beg her." Ye Shanhu has now put aside his so-called self-esteem. Those things are far more real than money. Liu Yiyun heard Ye Shanhu''s words and gnashed his teeth: "it''s no use asking her! You think she''s really nice? Stop dreaming! She just looks gentle, she wants to get rid of people is you! Don''t you understand that? She wants to see that you are down. Why shame yourself again! " "You..." "You come back first, I have something important to tell you. If I finish, you still want to ask, then I won''t stop you, and you''re not in a hurry, are you?" Liu Yiyun is also very anxious recently because of the company''s business. His words are all rushing with fire. Ye Shanhu looks at the elevator in front of him, listens to Liu Yiyun''s words, and finally turns back to Liu Yiyun''s meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Liu Yiyun has been waiting for ye Shanhu for a long time. She has been pacing restlessly in the room, and her whole state seems to be a little anxious. Hearing the movement of opening the door, Liu Yiyun stepped towards the door and said, "you''re back at last!" "What on earth is so urgent?" Ye Shanhu was called back in such a hurry, and his tone was naturally not good. Regardless of his tone, Liu Yiyun first took the leather bag from the cupboard and handed it directly to him, but her expression was obviously hesitant. "Look at this first." Looking at Ye Shanhu took the cow leather bag, Liu Yiyun was determined to speak slowly: "before the foreign school had a reply, the child was admitted." As soon as Liu Yiyun''s words came out, ye Shanhu didn''t open his cowhide bag at all, so he stopped: "he hasn''t even studied in middle school, so I''ll leave it to the university to talk about going abroad." He knew what Liu Yiyun''s attitude was, and he immediately made his point. "Look at the things in the leather bag." Liu Yiyun let out a breath, or let him see. Ye Shanhu glances at Liu Yiyun. Since he already knows what''s inside, what can he see? Ye Shanhu is impatient, but he still opens the cowhide bag. Inside, is the child''s admission procedures and admission notice. "This..." Ye Shanhu was stunned when he saw the words clearly. Holding something, he questioned Liu Yiyun: "you want to send him out!" Liu Yiyun didn''t discuss with him at all. He has decided all this. Ye Shanhu''s face has obviously changed. Liu Yiyun knew that ye Shanhu would be angry when he saw this, but he still had to say, "I know you may hesitate. I prepared in advance. In two days, he can go directly." "You! Do you still think I''m the father of the child? You can''t even tell me that! " Ye Shanhu angrily scatters the leather bag in his hand, and the veins on his face suddenly burst. "How could I not have told you before? But what''s the situation now? We have no money. If I tell you, would you like to spend the last money to send your children to study abroad? Have you ever thought about how long we have to stay in this situation? If we let the child around us, it''s like destroying him. Going abroad is also a way out for him! " Liu Yiyun explained to Ye Shanhu, but he didn''t know whether he could understand himself: "he is your only son! Don''t you even want your own son to think more about him? " Ye Shanhu is still angry. Whatever Liu Yiyun says should be useless. "I think for him? Who thinks for me? Even if I want to go to HN to beg for mercy, you take your own face into consideration and don''t let me go. If we don''t have money, how can we stick to it? " Now, for ye Shanhu, I''m afraid there is nothing more important than money. He has never needed money like this in decades. Liu Yiyun let Ye Shanhu back, is really for his sake, she did not expect, ye Shanhu thought she was selfish for their own. "Is it really useful to ask her? Your own daughter won''t help you. If you ask her, she will help you? " Liu Yiyun sneers, she can understand the truth, but ye Shanhu is confused: "you have always been a smart person, so you can''t get around it!! Ye Shanhu is already angry. Liu Yiyun adds fuel to the fire. He is even more angry. Liu Yiyun has always been docile to him, and now he has the same attitude. Isn''t it because there''s no money, all the people turn around? "You and I have different ideas. I think we should separate first." Ye Shanhu gives a cold glance, stares at Liu Yiyun, turns around and walks away. Liu Yiyun was stunned and looked at Ye Shanhu''s back. For a moment, she choked. She didn''t know what to say and what attitude she should have. HN has nothing to do these days. It seems very peaceful. Ye mu can have a premonition that there should be no more waves. She can confidently hand over the company to Guo Fei. After work in the evening, ye Mu is not in a hurry to leave and knocks on the door of Guo Fei''s office first. Guo Fei is on the phone. He hears Ye Mu knocking on the door and makes a silent gesture to remind her. Ye Mu nodded, quietly went in and sat aside waiting for him to finish the call. "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei hung up the phone, instant, eyes puzzled toward Ye Mu glanced over. Ye Mu nodded, looked at his watch and asked, "are you free in the evening?" Guo Fei did not get up when he sat in his seat. He tapped the corner of the table with his fingertips and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to invite me to dinner?" "Well, I''d like to invite you to dinner at home, just to talk about the handover of the company with you." Ye Mu smiles and seems to invite Guo Fei sincerely. Guo Fei rubbed his temple and stood up with a look of embarrassment: "since you have something to do, of course I''m more respectful than obedient." "Let''s go. Mo Shen is still waiting downstairs." She didn''t invite Guo Fei to her home. It was a matter of time. Mo Shen should have been waiting downstairs. She can''t say things clearly in a few words. It still takes time. When she talks in the company, she naturally worries that Mo Shen will wait too long below. Guo Fei heard that Mo Shen was downstairs and didn''t mind. He left the office first.When they got out of the company, Mo Shen''s car stopped there. Mo Shen saw that ye Mu came out of the company and pushed the door open to get off. Ye Mujing went straight to Mo Shen''s car. As soon as he got close to Mo Shen, he was not ready to open the door. Guo Feixian said, "Mr. Ye, take one with me. It happens that I have something else to ask you." "Is there anything you can''t ask when you go back?" Ye Mu hasn''t spoken yet. Mo Shen has asked for ye Muxian. Guo Fei glances at Mo Shen, but he is not prepared to take it as ye Mu''s meaning. Continue to say to Ye Mu: "I this matter is quite important, in the end want to listen to?"? It depends on your choice. " Guo Fei has a small handle now. In the future, ye Mu''s company will hand him over to do the work for him, but he has not promised that he will do it for him. What if he "is not happy" and pushes the work off? Ye mu can obviously feel Guo Fei''s little threat, sighed, and said to Mo Shen: "Guo Fei just went to his home today, so did I in his car." Guo Fei got a positive answer from ye mu. He was very happy to open the door and made a gesture of "please get on the bus, Mr. Ye." "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry for you today." With that, Guo Fei patted Mo Shen''s shoulder with pride. Don''t smile, don''t take it seriously. He knows why Ye Mu should take Guo Fei''s car. Guo Fei always likes to be clever. After getting into the car, Mo Shen''s car took the first step, and Guo Fei''s car followed closely. He could imagine how angry Mo Shen was just looking at the back of Mo Shen''s car: "you have to cooperate with me more in the future, and I''ll be as angry as Mo Shen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Ye Mu rolled Guo Fei''s eyes and muttered: "that''s my husband. Why should I join hands with you to play tricks on him?" At the critical moment, ye Mu is still very short. "Well, don''t forget, we are partners! I mean a lot to you, too! " Guo Fei stretched his neck and did not forget to emphasize his importance. Ye Mu eyebrows stirred up and down, as if to admit his words, and as if to deny his words. "What about your emotional partner? Recently, why didn''t Cui Xiaoxiao come to you? " Ye Mu asked seriously. When it comes to Cui Xiaoxiao, Guo Fei is like a ball that has been pierced. Suddenly, he doesn''t have any interest. "She has been busy opening a shop recently and seldom comes here." Guo Fei didn''t answer completely, but he dealt with it first. Ye Mu has been looking at Guo Fei, as if to see something from him. She was still curious about his feelings: "how are you going with each other? Do you have any plans to go further? " "Who said I went out with her?" Guo Fei stares at Ye Mu and naturally asks. Ye Mu hesitated to move Mou son, then surprised voice: "you and Cui Xiaoxiao didn''t associate?"? Then you This is... " "I know what you''re going to say, but it can''t be that bad." Guo Fei''s eyes were obviously guilty, and even his voice was getting smaller and smaller: "we never explicitly said we wanted to be together, just because We were so close that we all had this illusion. " "Do you have the same illusion?" Ye Mu mercilessly debunks Guo Fei''s words. If there is no fluke in mind, they will not get along so naturally. To put it bluntly, they were together, but they never made it clear. "I don''t deny it." Guo Fei was silent for a moment, then gave such a sentence. Before, of all the women he had been with, only Cui Xiaoxiao was the heaviest in his heart. He and Cui Xiaoxiao separated when they had the strongest feelings. Now that she was single, he naturally wanted to continue. But after a period of time together, he felt that he could never find the feeling of the past. Guo Fei and ye Mu didn''t say anything, but a few words made his mind a little distracted. He stared at the front of the car, but his mind was hovering with constant emotions. When the car was about to drive into Huajing, ye Mu already pointed out and sighed: "people like you are doomed to be hurt." "Why?" Guo Fei has no idea about ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu chuckled. Her attitude seemed to be joking, but it was her truth: "because you always hurt others first." "Hurt others first?" Guo Fei repeats Ye Mu''s words, and asks the meaning between the words. But when the words are finished, he seems to understand. "I prefer Feifei to your way of doing things. The beginning should be based on the end. Putting down these two words is not just talking about it. " Ye Mu fiddles with the small pendant on the car and says this unintentionally. With that, ye Mu felt a little regretful again. She cleared her throat and wanted to come back. But Guo Fei took the initiative to ask, "she What about? What''s new? " Ye Mu nodded, and both claimed that they had put it down. She said it was nothing. "She has the object of preparation for development. Recently, it''s OK. I can feel that she really put it down." Ye Mu''s Sanyang language summarizes Lin Feifei''s current situation. In the past, when Lin Feifei and Guo Fei had conflicts, ye Mu still wanted to say good things in front of each other, but this time, ye Mu has not mentioned Lin Feifei in front of Guo Fei for a long time. It may not be a bad thing for them to be separated. Their personalities are not suitable. After listening to Ye Mu''s words, Guo Fei was stunned for a long time, but there was no echo. Until the car stopped, he gently spat out the word "Oh". Ye Mu didn''t continue the topic. She got out of the car first and urged Guo Fei to get out of the car: "it''s already arrived. How long do you want to sit in the car?" "The air in the garden is so good that I can''t bear to come down." Guo Fei uses joke to hide his stupor at the moment. Ye Muxian walked Guo Fei two steps, and Mo Shen side by side. "What happened to him?" Mo Shen saw that Guo Fei was a little lost and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu''s face revealed a touch of mystery: "I don''t know, you ask him." Two people successively entered the living room, not long, Guo Fei also inserted the pocket to come in. In the living room, fengpeipei is playing their own remote control car. As soon as Guo Fei comes in, Peipei''s car bumps into Guo Fei''s shoes. Guo Fei picked up Peipei''s car. Pei Pei came over immediately and saw Guo Fei saying hello with a smile: "uncle." "Little star, long time no see." Guo Fei pulls Peipei''s cheek. Seeing these two children, Guo Fei can clearly tell which is Fengfeng and which is Peipei. The one who will smile at him must be Peipei. The one who is polite to him but a little cold is Fengfeng. "Come and sit down." Ye Mu sits at the tea table and invites Guo Fei to come. Guo Fei took a look at the neat tea table, on which only fruits were placed. He sighed and reminded Ye mu, "don''t you mean to invite me to dinner? What about dinner? Isn''t it these fruits? ""The meal is not ready yet. Let''s talk about our work first." Ye Mu shook his head helplessly, took out his mobile phone and passed the data of his reservoir on the mobile phone to Guo Fei. Guo Fei took a look, not much interest: "well, I''ll save these for work." "By the way, when are you going to sell?" He only knew that ye Mu wanted to deliver the company to him, and she never said exactly when. Ye muzai thought carefully and gave Guo Fei a definite time: "next week." "So fast?" Guo Fei thought he could relax for a few more days. "Well." Ye Mu shrugged and looked helpless. Mo Shen sits on one side reading a magazine and doesn''t interrupt when he hears their conversation. He just looks at what ye mu can do well. Guo Fei knocks on the table and is about to complain to Mo Shenye mu. The doorbell outside rings and Guo Fei unconsciously looks out. The servant came to pass the news, and then Qin Xin came in. "What are you doing here?" Guo Fei asked Qin Xin, he came, Qin Xin also came, this is not in advance to play good care? Qin Xin did not expect that Guo Fei would be here today. He coughed and replied, "I have something to do with ah Shen." "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei refused to give any privacy to others, so he asked. Qin Xin doesn''t want to tell Guo Fei. If he tells Guo Fei, it will one day become one of the things Guo Fei laughs at him. "It''s nothing important. Just talk about it." Qin Xin is impatient to deal with Guo Fei and turns to Mo Shen: "do you have time in the evening? I have something to do with you. " "Mo Shen, I''m afraid I don''t have time. I have time." Guo Fei gets up, hooks Qin Xin''s neck, and brazenly announces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Qin Xin elbows back out, Guo Fei whole person some instability, almost fell to the ground. "You''d better forget it." Qin Xin didn''t like Guo Fei''s words. Guo Fei sneered twice, then went forward to hook Qin Xin again: "I think it''s good here. What else do you need to go out alone when you want to find a Shenneng? Unless it''s going to do something shady! " "It''s about other women..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Guo Fei only said half of the joke and was stopped by Qin Xin. This is still in front of Ye mu. Guo Fei can''t make a joke. Guo Fei is not afraid of anything. He still asks, "what can you do?" Qin Xin glanced at Guo Fei, as if Guo Fei didn''t say why he came today. He didn''t want to leave today. "I''m just depressed and want to have a drink with ah Shen." Qin Xin''s direct cause can not be told to Guo Fei, but can only be said to be such an indirect cause. Guo Fei breathed a sigh of relief and patted Qin Xin on the shoulder comfortingly: "I thought what a big thing it was, didn''t I just want to drink? Mo Shen and I drink with you! " Qin Xinchong and Guo Fei reluctantly smile. Qin Xin also wants to stay. Ye Mu tells the kitchen to add more dishes. With Guo Fei here tonight, Qin Xin and Mo Shen can''t have a chat alone. Guo Fei originally threatened to drink with Mo Shen and Qin Xin, but he drank the most. Instead, he got drunk first. When I left Huajing, it was already late at night. Qin Xin is not drunk, but he can''t drive. Mo Shen sends a driver to take them back. Qin Xin got out of the car on the way. He walked around the moat by himself. It was not too cold. Sun Yaoqi and his family, he is not good, how to solve. At noon today, the interview program also broadcast the trailer of his interview with sun Yaoqi, which released a little bit of hot news. Today, Qin''s mother has been calling him to ask what happened. Qin Xin had to deal with it, but Qin''s mother still asked. She really didn''t know how to explain it. Qin Xin directly shut down the machine, he wanted to find Mo Shen complain, but let Guo Fei get in the way. Facing the moat, he blew a gust of wind. Thinking of what he wanted to find Mo Shen to complain about, he unconsciously laughed. If you think about it carefully, it seems that he has been relying on Mo Shen for so many years. If he has something to worry about, he must go to Mo Shen to tell him. Although Mo Shen seldom gives advice or even comforts him, he will feel comfortable after talking with Mo Shen. Now he is thinking, what is the reason why he loves to talk with Mo Shen so much? Qin Xin thought about sun Yaoqi for a moment, and about himself and his friends for a moment. He just thought about it in such a mess that he could not stand here until the middle of the night. After Qin Xin and Guo Fei leave, ye Mu helps the servant to clean up the mess, and it takes a while to clean up the restaurant again. Ye Mu finished cleaning and straightened his waist. Thinking of what Qin Xin said on the wine table, he was a little worried. She untied her apron and went directly to Mo Shen''s side. She said with a faint smile, "what is the reason why Qin Xin is here today?" "He didn''t say, I don''t know." Qin Xin didn''t have a chance to say it. Isn''t Ye Mu clear. Ye muwei locked his brows and sat down slowly on Mo Shen''s side. He was worried in his voice: "he won''t have anything, will he..." Qin Xin''s expression was not right when he came. He was depressed when he ate and drank. He was in a bad mood and even couldn''t hide. Seeing Qin Xin''s appearance, ye Mu unconsciously remembers the poster she saw outside the TV station that day. Is Qin Xin''s bad mood related to that poster? Or is it about the interview? Ye Mu is sitting beside Mo Shen thoughtfully. She''s afraid that Mo Shen didn''t hear anything she said. Remembering that there was a preview of the next episode of the program during the day, she immediately took the remote control and went back to watch the program. In the preview of the next episode, it was really an interview with sun Yaoqi. Moreover, the host''s questions were sharp. I don''t know whether sun Yaoqi''s answers were due to editing or other reasons It''s hot. After watching the preview of the program, ye mu can be more sure that Qin Xin is in a bad mood because of the interview. "When did you care so much about Qin Xin?" Mo glanced at the program and saw sun Yaoqi. Of course, he guessed why Ye Mu wanted to tune the program back. Instead of answering Mo Shen''s question, ye Mu said, "I was in the TV station the day she recorded the program. I saw the poster of her recording the program. Qin Xin looks like she''s in a bad mood. I think that''s why she''s in a bad mood. " "Tell me." Mo Shen really wants to hear why Ye Mu thinks so. Ye Mu sat upright and said his analysis very seriously and methodically. "Do you think so?" What she cares about is not deep. Don''t nod deeply, gently pinch Ye Mu''s nose, some praise: "little Holmes." Ye mura took Mo Shen''s hand and said, "I think you''d better go to see Qin Xin alone tomorrow. He must have come to you because he trusts you. He has come to you specially, but he can''t say what he wants to say. He should be very worried. I''d better go to see you tomorrow. " Qin Xin is mo Shen''s good friend. In Ye Mu''s heart, she also tries to treat him as a good friend.Mo Shen was a little serious because of Ye Mu''s words and nodded: "well." "Not afraid that Qin Xin and I have something else to do?" Mo deep embrace her waist, and said such a sentence. Ye Mu laughed, but shook his head: "of course, I''m not afraid. I don''t think you and Qin Xin will do anything bad. Guo Fei thinks so." Guo Fei is purely guessing others with his own ideas. When Guo Fei comes out to play with his friends alone, most of them are for the sake of picking up girls. But Qin Xinke is different from Guo Fei. Ye Mu doesn''t know exactly what the cover of Qin Xin''s private life is, but from the feeling, it should be much higher than Guo Fei. Mo Shen joked with Ye Mu intentionally, but he didn''t show too much expression when he heard her explanation. He just promised Ye Mu that he would go to see Qin Xin alone tomorrow. Ye Mu temporarily delivers HN to Guo Fei, and ye Mu also begins to meet sister Ji alone to talk about her work. Last time ye Mu told Ji''an what he meant, Ji''an did a lot of things. A lot of TV dramas came to Ye mu, and Ji''an deleted and selected a batch of them. Many of the crew had to start shooting on time. Ye Mu didn''t plan to come back at that time. Ji''an thought that the crew would give up, but the crew made it clear that they were willing to wait for ye mu. As soon as ye Mu started to work, the first TV series he took over was it. After she got the script, she felt familiar for a long time. Seriously turned two pages, did not see clearly inside the content, but leaf mu heart satisfied enough. It''s great to do the job you like. Even if she is busy, she is satisfied. "Sister Ji, what about those endorsements?" Ye Mu didn''t forget Ji''an''s mention of endorsement some time ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Looking at all the proposed cooperation invitation for ye mu, ji''anfan carefully looked for it and selected the advertiser for ye Mu: "these are the ones that have been shooting before, but the contract is about to expire. They hope to renew the contract. Please continue to be their spokesperson." "In fact, some of them are not suitable." Ye Mu''s face was embarrassed and said: "I''ve seen several familiar endorsements. They should have been taken over when I first started my career and have been renewing my contract until now. At that time, it was suitable for these advertisements, but now, after all, I''m old there, so I''d better push off the youth advertisements. " Since ye Mu plans to come back, she has to have a very accurate positioning of herself, and what kind of road she should take has to be clear. In order not to let her feel that she is pretending to be young, she can only eat the meal of youth. Ji''an looks at Ye Mu deeply. Her statement is different from what Ji''an thinks, but Ji''an respects her. On the first day of delivering the work of HN, ye Mu was still a little worried, and always felt that there were many things that had not been done. She talked with Ji''an about her recent work in detail. After that, she still plans to go to HN. Ye Mu didn''t resign openly, but entrusted Guo Fei, so everything in the company was stable without any fluctuation. Ye Mu walked around the high-rise floor and asked coco about today''s situation. Coco actually answered Ye mu, but he was sure that there was nothing wrong. Ye Mu didn''t want to stay here and disturb him too much, so he retreated by himself. It''s rare that ye Mu has nothing to do one day. She hasn''t been to Mo''s for a long time. When she''s free today, she can just "inspect" Mr. Mo''s work. However, ye Mu did not have that opportunity. She just arrived downstairs, and Mo Shen came out of the company. They ran into each other. "Don''t always go there during working hours?" Ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch, staring at Mo Shen with a pair of feelings. Mo Shen met Ye Mu here. It was hard to find him. His face unconsciously overflowed with a smile: "I was going to find you, but you came." "Is it?" Ye Mu between lips and teeth with a smile, questions into a sentence. Mo Shen did not answer her. Instead, he took her hand and jammed her into the carriage: "let''s go." Ye Mu put on his seat belt and looked out of the car. He didn''t know where Mo Shen was going. "How did you sigh today? When will it start? " Mo Shen knows that she is going to see Ji''an today, and she is still concerned about her work. "Not bad." Ye Mu nodded and simply answered Mo Shen: "no specific time has been set, but it should be Three days later, I remember that in the contract signed, the earliest one is shooting in three days. If there is any notice to catch up, I don''t know. " Ye Mu wants to return to her busy life. She is full of expectation, but she is also a little worried about Mo Shen: "I may be much busier in the future than when I go to work. I want to return to the previous state, don''t you mind?" At this moment, don''t you mind? Is it still useful? Mo Shen glanced into his eyes with a smile and said, "I don''t mind." He didn''t even object to her comeback. At this time, he said he didn''t mind. It''s too reflexive. Mo Shen didn''t take ye Mu to other places, but he just wanted to have a good meal. They went to the restaurant they used to go to. Ye Mu was not familiar with the restaurant, so he was not curious. He opened the tableware and asked Mo Shen, "what''s the matter with coming here for dinner?" Set things in front of him, ye Mu immediately put: "or you say things first." If there''s something embarrassing, she''ll be embarrassed. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s no big deal. It''s to celebrate your comeback." This is a very important thing for ye mu. Mo Shen thinks that he needs to celebrate. Hearing Mo Shen say this, ye Mu nodded clearly: "that Shall I say thank you? " She asked jokingly, but Mo Shen answered seriously: "no need." Ye Mu looked at him with a smile and moved his chopsticks. See her smile, Mo deep canthus set off a small smile. Ye Mu advised Mo Shen last night that it''s better to see Qin Xin today. In the evening, Mo Shen called Qin Xin and asked him to come out for a drink. Qin Xin refused, saying that he had something important to do tonight. He didn''t speak like anything else. He refused because he had something to do. Mo Shen didn''t let him out much. He just told him that he could tell himself anything at any time. Qin Xin agreed, hung up the phone, picked up his coat and rushed to the hospital. Before receiving Mo Shen''s call, sun''s mother called herself and said that sun Yaoqi was hospitalized with a high fever last night. She wanted him to come to see sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi was hospitalized last night. Today, she told him that Qin Xin was worried. When he got to the hospital and heard from his mother, he realized that it was Sun Yaoqi who specifically told her not to tell him. Qin Xinben was still angry with sun Yaoqi, but his anger dissipated when he saw her lying on the bed and dozing off. "Qin Xin, what happened to you and Yaoqi? How come you haven''t seen her for so many days? Is it a fight or a conflict? " Sun''s mother asks Qin Xin anxiously.Sun Yaoqi would not say anything to herself. Sun''s mother hoped Qin Xin could tell her something. She didn''t know anything about her daughter. She was ashamed of what she thought. Qin Xin opens his mouth. He wants to tell his mother, but he doesn''t know how to say it. "It''s all my fault. There are some contradictions between Yaoqi and me." Qin Xin finds a reason to deal with it. His intuition tells him that the real reason can''t be said. "My daughter is usually stubborn. She doesn''t like to say anything and likes to be buried in her heart..." Sun''s mother accepted Qin Xin''s explanation and sighed: "sometimes she looks at nothing on the surface, but she doesn''t know how to feel sad. If there''s anything between you, I''d like to trouble you to bear with me. After all, Yao Qi... " Before sun''s mother had finished speaking, sun Yaoqi, who was resting on the bed, was awakened by the sound of talking. She frowned and said, "Mom I want to drink water. " Sun''s mother nodded. As soon as she came to the cupboard, Qin Xin was very fast. He had already got the water. He picked up sun Yaoqi and sent the water cup to her lips: "water." Hearing the familiar voice, sun Yaoqi''s back was stiff subconsciously. Her tired eyes glanced at him, saying nothing and drinking water. Seeing that Qin Xin was taking care of them, sun''s mother thought that they might have something to say, so she got up and left the ward temporarily. Sun Yaoqi drank a glass of water, Qin Xin asked: "do you want more?" Sun Yaoqi shook her head and said in her voice, "how can you Here we are? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 When she asked, she realized who had brought him here. "Is it my mother?" Sun Yaoqi''s eyes turned two times and asked definitely. Qin Xin nodded, did not deny her guess: "you are sick, why let aunt hide from me?" Sun Yaoqi pulled the pillow, as if she hadn''t heard his question. She lay down again with a natural face. She took Bei Jiao''s hand, but obviously clenched it: "I I don''t want to get sympathy points. If you don''t get angry because I''m sick, I''d rather you don''t know. " She is such a stubborn person, even if she is ill, she has no intention to be soft. Qin Xin stares at her and is not happy because of her words. After a while, she said, "Yaoqi, have you ever thought that I''m never worth relying on in your eyes?" Qin Xin came up with such words. Sun Yaoqi didn''t understand what he meant. She turned her head and looked at him: "what did you say?" She pretended that she didn''t understand, hoping Qin Xin would reply, or she would not continue. Qin Xin crossed his hands, moved his two index fingers, and continued: "our relationship is not like a normal couple." "If you regard me as an important person, you should be the first to think of me when you are sad, and you should be the first to contact me when you are helpless. We just quarrel, it''s not so serious, but you are never willing to be soft in front of me." Qin Xin said calmly that he would never say these words to sun Yaoqi, but when he spoke today, he had to say them all: "since you have guessed my heart and thoughts, let me guess yours." Sun Yaoqi looked at him, eyes never back, she even move rarely, waiting for Qin Xin to speak next. "In your heart, you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?" "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid that I''ll catch your weakness and that you''ll rely too much on me. One day, I''ll leave. I''m afraid that if you take the initiative to ask for a reconciliation, you''ll open your mouth first every time. I''m afraid that I can''t bear the pressure at home and choose to separate from you. I''m afraid that I''ll think you''re too troublesome. Even if I''m hurt or helpless, I''ll try not to ask for help from me. I''m afraid that ¡± "enough!" Sun Yaoqi interrupts Qin Xin''s words. She finally stops looking at him. It seems that she is guilty. She shifts her sight: "what you say is just your guess, not my real idea." She had little emotional ups and downs, but she was obviously a little unhappy, like being stabbed in the pain. "Since you don''t agree with my guess, I''m sorry. I don''t agree with your guess either." Qin Xin also knocked down the label she had put on him, saying something overbearing: "let''s go home to see our parents on Monday." Sun Yaoqi was stunned. She twisted her neck a little stiff. She slowly turned around and looked at Qin Xin in surprise: "you..." Does Qin Xin mean that he is not angry about what happened that day and is willing to agree with her? "I know that you can overthrow me whatever I say. I also know that even if I tell you that I will always be by your side, you will not believe it, but I still want to say it. " Qin Xin holds sun Yaoqi''s hand and smiles like usual: "give me your mobile phone." He is making a promise to her, but suddenly he asks her for a mobile phone. Sun Yaoqi didn''t understand what he meant: "what are you going to do?" "Give it to me." Qin Xin spread out a hand to wait for her. Sun Yaoqi see Qin Xin insisted, side will pillow side of the mobile phone to Qin Xin. Qin Xin turns on Sun Yaoqi''s mobile phone recording and says something that sun Yaoqi will never forget. "I promise that I will stay with sun Yaoqi all my life. If I violate this sentence, I will give her everything I have." Qin Xin watched sun Yaoqi say this sentence, but it always exists in sun Yaoqi''s mobile phone. The weight of this sentence is too heavy, but Qin Xin''s face is wearing a relaxed smile. This is not only a sentence to move sun Yaoqi''s heart, but also a restriction Qin Xin gave himself. He will not go beyond this limit, he will always treat her as before, this is his definition of his future at the moment. Sun Yaoqi looked at Qin Xin, she had to admit that when Qin Xin said these words, she was moved in a mess. With his words, she has nothing to worry about. Although she has his promise in her hand, she hopes that this sentence will never be turned out one day. Two people, because Qin Xin such a promise and good, there is no quarrel between each other, they still intend to face the Qin family together. Sun Yaoqi''s interview was broadcast on Sunday. The TV station broadcast Ye Mu''s new play for several days in a row. The response was very good, and the audience rating of the interview programs under the TV series increased a lot. With the broadcast of TV programs, the frequency of Ye Mu''s appearance in the public field of vision is higher and higher, and the already growing fan group, because the TV series has added many young new fans. Ji''an also took this opportunity to hold a fan meeting for ye mu. Originally, I thought that the tickets were very expensive and there should be some vacancies. However, once the tickets were issued, they were all cleared before they even arrived the next day.Ye Mu''s latest production team is scheduled to work in three days, three of which were originally her rest time. However, the company received a temporary notice and asked Ye Mu to go to fashion week the next day. Ye Mu is still the only Asian woman invited to this fashion week in recent years. Of course, Ji''an tried every means to persuade Ye Mu to go. Ye Mu felt in a hurry and didn''t want to go, but with Ji''an''s persuasion, he agreed to go. A few hours before departure, Ji''an contacted the brand team as quickly as possible, which is bound to make ye Mu shine at the fashion week. One day, the TV series will be finished. Such flashy short titles as fashion week can still help grab a few news pages. Recently, ye Mu wants to appear in the public''s view to build momentum for his comeback. Because the time is short, the whole team is in a hurry. After arriving abroad, ye Mu didn''t even have a rest, so he went directly to the venue of fashion week. Ye Mu wants everything to be smooth and to end as quickly as possible, but God just wants to find some trouble for her in the rush. When ye Mu is ready to change his clothes, there is something wrong with Ye Mu''s clothes. It''s supposed to check the clothes after the security check. If the clothes are accidentally hooked, some silk is hooked. If you wear them out, it shouldn''t take long, and the whole clothes will be destroyed. At that time, the news may not be what Ji''an imagined. Ye mulai''s fashion week may be all about making a fool of himself. "What is to be done? How could this happen? " At the last moment, Ji''an was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t know what to do. Yemura pulled his dress, but not too much anxiety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "So many people, no one knows how to mend this dress?" Ji''an was anxious and angry. He spoke in a loud voice with obvious unhappiness. Ji''an''s angry appearance makes no one in the whole team dare to speak. Ye Mu takes a serious look at the block that has been ticked off, but comforts Ji''an: "when things are urgent, there will always be some trouble, but it''s OK. Trouble will make the later things more smooth." "That''s not a theory." Ji''an was angry and helpless. Ye Mu ignored Ji''an''s emotion and said something in his assistant''s ear. Assistant slightly move, eyes flashed surprise, quickly nodded, according to Ye Muren asked to busy. "What does she do?" Because it was Ye Mu who spoke, Ji''an didn''t dare to have too much anger with his assistant. "I asked her to take care of the dress." Ye Mu said to Ji''an lightly. Ji an a Leng, still think oneself ear hear wrong: "you let her handle?" How many days has the qualified assistant been here? She doesn''t know anything. What can she deal with? Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t answer Ji''an''s words. Not long after that, the little assistant flurried with things ran over to Ye mu. "You guys..." "Well, let me dress quietly. How long do we have?" Ye Mu took things and asked patiently about his dress. Jian glanced at his watch: "there are still ten minutes left..." There are still ten minutes for ye Mu to enter the arena. If ye Mu is late, there will still be no good news tomorrow. The first time I came here, I was late. As soon as the reporter wrote it out, I don''t know how many people think ye Mu played a big role. Ji''an can''t think of any other way now. Ye Mu says that she has a way, and he can only wait quietly. Ye Mu concentrates on making, all people are nervous looking at her, dare not send out a little movement to affect her. Ye Mu used the simple tools found by his assistant. In only three minutes, he was able to fix the dress, at least to ensure that it would not continue to pull. Ye mu in the people did not look back on God, has been holding a dress into the dressing room, quickly change out. You can''t see any damage when you put on your clothes, just like when you pick a good one. Ji''an was surprised to see ye Mu deal with a dangerous incident: "how can you do this?" According to Ji''an''s understanding, ye Mu should know nothing about these. How did she think of this method? "Don''t forget what my mother-in-law does." Ye Mu pulls his own dress to prepare to enter the arena, playfully flushes Ji''an to squeeze an eye. Thinking that Lin Su was a fashion designer, Ji''an went straight into the meeting room with a happy laugh. Ji''an went in with the staff, and the whole Asian media focused on Ye mu. This is the first female star in Asia to walk out, and everyone still gives face. "Hello." There is a familiar face of Jiying who takes the initiative to say hello to Ye mu. Ye Mu naturally looked at each other and asked each other in English skillfully. The other side didn''t expect that ye Mu''s English was so good. They had a pleasant conversation. Ye mu can skillfully enter this circle, thanks to the foreign artist, people are not very enthusiastic about ye mu, but because the artist came up to say hello, many people came forward to say hello. The artist Ye Mu is not familiar with, or no one around, Ji''an secretly told her. This is not an actor, but a celebrity in the fashion circle. She is the chief operating officer of the most famous female luxury jewelry Guji. Ye Mu has some impressions on this. She has seen the introduction of this woman, and her wealth, background and status in the fashion circle are excellent. After ye Mu entered the meeting hall, she really verified what she said before. There was a little problem in front of her, and everything would go smoothly in the back. After the whole show, ye Mu didn''t get into any trouble, because they were all foreign artists, and they wouldn''t get into trouble. After sitting down, ye Mu kept a highly cautious and concentrated state to watch the show. And now, she''s watching the show. Three men in the family are watching her live. After the whole show, Mo Shen and his two sons watch the TV to find Ye Mu instead of watching the show. "Mommy is here, here." Seeing the camera shot to Ye mu, Peipei jumped from the sofa excitedly, ran to the TV and pointed at the TV. Feng Feng staggers his line of sight and doesn''t want to see Peipei: "if you give way, you''ll block the TV behind." "I won''t show you!" When Peipei heard his brother''s words, he played a rogue and hugged the TV with two hands. Fengfeng cold hands ring arm staring at Peipei: "do you want to let?" "Don''t let..." Peipei answered Fengfeng very clearly, but because he saw Fengfeng''s eyes, he consciously stepped back two steps: "let''s just let it go. Why are you so fierce?" Mo Shen didn''t take part in the quarrel between the two brothers. He watched TV attentively. "Daddy, you said Which of these people is the most beautiful? " Peipei has nothing to do with his leisure time. He chews popcorn in his mouth and asks Mo Shen curiously.Mo took a deep glance at his son: "of course it''s your mommy." The tone of his reply was quite positive, and there was no need to think at all. "How stupid!" Feng Feng sneers at Peipei with his nose: "Daddy only has mommy in his eyes. Are you asking daddy no nonsense?" Or Fengfeng''s "understanding of things" is that he sees everything in his eyes and understands everything. Mo Shen had no intention of being amused by Feng Feng''s words. He raised his hand and touched his head: "you know very well." Peipei turned his lips and looked like a willful child: "then I ask you, it''s fair. Which one do you think is the best?" Feng Feng stared at the TV for a moment, hesitated and said, "well You answer first, and I''ll say when you finish "Let me see." Peipei didn''t realize that Fengfeng''s words were intentional. After watching TV for a long time, he waited for the camera to scan the girl he liked. As soon as the camera sweeps, Peipei immediately points and shouts, "I like this, this!" The woman on TV is a woman with deep eyes, fair skin and ruddy lips, just like a doll. But from Peipei''s aesthetic point of view, Peipei is still very insightful. This group of girls really look the best. But at this time, Fengfeng showed a very sinister smile. When Peipei asked who he liked best, he frowned and replied seriously: "it seems that mommy is the best looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Pei is stunned and stares at Feng Feng. He doesn''t feel like he''s fallen into the pit. He just feels that he''s the only one who doesn''t choose Mommy. It seems that it''s not very good "Mommy is so conspicuous in this group, only Mommy is the best one!" Fearing that Peipei didn''t understand clearly, Fengfeng added a few words. Peipei stares at the TV. His mother is really conspicuous here. Among these people, ye Mu is a foreigner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Well, I''ll choose Mommy, too." Peipei fiddles with his fingers and mumbles carefully. Fengfeng is eating potato chips. At this time, some children are more serious. I''m sorry to tell Peipei: "but you have chosen it." "I I... " Peipei is too thick skinned to say anything. "Sit down." Mo glanced at Peipei deeply and handed him a bag of snacks: "brother, I''m kidding you. What are you afraid of?" Peipei listens to Mo Shen''s words, but he still looks at Fengfeng uneasily. Three men are also "colorful" when they watch TV shows. After a cautious day at the show, ye Mu finally gets into the car and stretches. For a long time, she is both dignified and afraid of going out. She is very tense. When it''s over, she suddenly relaxes. Back at the hotel, ye Mu didn''t say a word. She just called Mo Shen and told him about her own situation. She asked several children how they were today. She was really tired. She didn''t say much about other things and hung up. The next day, she had to get up early to catch a plane and come all the way here, but she couldn''t stay here for a day. She had filming tomorrow and had to go back today. The plane was carrying a Chinese newspaper that just came out this morning. As soon as the plane took off, ye Mu glanced at the newspaper and said to Ji''an with a little emotion: "I''ve been in a hurry all day just for such positive news. Fortunately, it really has." Ji''an leans comfortably on his seat and looks at the newspaper in Ye Mu''s hand. The newspaper reads: "Ye Mu''s amazing fashion week, pure dress, the first person Ye Mu is not afraid of the show and attends the grand ceremony of the show." There are a lot of such news, in short, everyone is like a good greeting, no one wrote her negative news. Ye Mu''s team seldom organizes fans to pick up the plane, but it''s also a big event for ye Mu to go abroad to watch the show. Many fans know that she came back today, and when she got off the plane, she saw a group of fans waiting there. "So many people..." Ye Mu took off his sunglasses and was surprised to see the scene. She looked around. Today, Mo Shen should come to meet him. Now, even if he comes, he should be submerged in the sea of people. Ye Mu was worried, but he still said hello with a smile. He took the phone from Ji''an and called Mo Shen. When the phone got through, she whispered something to the phone, then quickly said hello to the fans and went into the underground parking lot. Mo Shen''s car has been parked there. "Since Mr. Mo is here, I''ll take my assistant and they''ll go back first." Ji''an looks at Mo Shen''s car, teasing and proposing. Ye Mu nods and says frankly that they have worked hard these days. Let Ji''an reward you. Mo Shen sat in the car and watched Ye Mu talk to people outside the car. When she got close to the door, he raised his hand to push it away for her "Well There was a little bit of a situation before the show. " In front of Mo Shen, ye Mu finally showed a little tired. Mo Shen started the car and asked her, "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu leaned on the back of the chair and told Mo Shen about the broken dress. In front of the team, he showed his lightness, but he told Mo Shen that he was worried and nervous at that time: "it really scared me at that time." She thought about it now, and it was very dangerous. When this happens, the whole team is in a mess. Everyone is very nervous. If she is also nervous, it''s over. Even though she was afraid, she still pretended to be very calm. Fortunately, things were settled smoothly. Ye mushen and Mo Shen chatted about yesterday. The car was about to get home. She seemed to think of something and said in a voice, "when did you arrive at the airport?" "An hour ago." Mo Shen simply replied to Ye mu, not forgetting to explain: "I was going to wait for you in the airport hall, but you have too many fans, so you have to go to the parking lot." He was joking, but ye Mu showed a proud smile: "in the future, you have to adapt more, such things may happen many times." She decided to make a full comeback, so naturally she had to do everything well. Mo deeply flushed her light smile, was agreed. The car just drove into the house, followed by a car came in, two people get off specially stood for a while, to see who this point will come home. Soon, the car stopped, Qin Xin came out of the car, but did not come directly to the two people. Instead, he opened the trunk, took the wheelchair out, and took sun Yaoqi out of the car. Then he pushed her over. Sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin are here? Ye Mu was a little slow for a while, until Qin Xin came forward and said, "why, my little sister-in-law is so surprised to see us coming?" "It''s kind of..." Ye Mu whispered the truth. Sun Yaoqi is not at ease when she comes here, even her smile is not very natural. "Go in." Since he is a guest when he comes, Mo Shen said something. Ye Mu returns to God, showing a small smile and inviting them in. Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi are here today to tell them that their wedding date has been set. Next month, they are here to invite Mo Shen and ye Mu to their wedding.A few days ago, the interview program was just finished, and now they are going to get married, which makes people feel a little hasty. "Congratulations." After hearing their good news, ye Mu nodded his blessing. Sun Yaoqi met Ye Mu''s line of sight, with no malicious smile: "thank you." They didn''t get married so fast, but after the program was broadcast, the Qin family reacted fiercely. Of course, they reprimanded sun Yaoqi severely, but then there was pressure from public opinion. This was very bad for the reputation of the Qin family, and even the stock market plummeted. The Qin family had no choice but to take the initiative to let them get married. They have won this battle. Four people''s atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Qin Xin thought of something and said to Mo Shen, "by the way, is the document I left here last time still there?" "Still there." Mo Shen guessed that Qin Xin might ask about the documents. "It''s just right. You can see it for me." With that, Qin Xin took the initiative to get up. Qin Xin and Mo Shen go to the study, leaving Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi. The atmosphere seems to be more awkward. Sun Yaoqi held her hands in front of her abdomen and rubbed a little nervously: "I..." It has never happened before that she and ye Mu should talk in such an occasion. She is unnatural. "I Last time, I was in Sinai Yes, thank you I don''t know what to say. Sun Yaoqi can only say what happened before. Ye Mu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I didn''t do anything." She was very polite, but did not admit what sun Yaoqi said. What she said that day was what she wanted to say, which had nothing to do with sun Yaoqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "Mr. mo It''s not like I''m in a good mood. " Pan Qiuhui glances at Mo Shen and asks about him. Mo Shen put a piece of fat sister''s fish into Bao Mei''s small bowl and didn''t look up: "it''s OK." Pan Qiuhui guessed Mo Shen''s mind wrong and said: "I haven''t spoken all the time. I thought it was either a bad mood or You don''t want to talk to me. Now it seems that neither of them is true. " Pan Qiuhui said is not confident, Mo deep eyes still keep just appearance, not because of her words to see past. He didn''t answer, feeding baomei attentively. Ye Mu quietly patted him on the back, reminding him to be polite to pan Qiuhui. But before he left, he didn''t say anything to pan Qiuhui. Even if he occasionally inserted a few words, it was also an insignificant polite word. After pan Qiuhui left, ye Mu stared at Mo Shen with some doubts: "can I ask..." "The food is getting cold. Eat more." Mo Shen didn''t hear her. He put food in her bowl. Ye Mu was really hungry. Without much thought, he finished all the dishes in Mo Shen''s Sandwich: "well No wonder Miss Pan wants to buy this restaurant. The food is really good. " She gave high marks to the food in the restaurant, and soon forgot the previous thing. Fengfengpei eats all the food he wants to eat. Ye Muping won''t let them eat so many sweets. Since he has the chance to eat, he should eat more. The family gathered around for dinner. It was very harmonious. The end of eating too much is that the children go back to sleep. Ye Mu needs to make a cup of coffee to refresh himself and continue to read the script. She turned to read the script, the first page has not finished, pull down the script, seriously looking at sitting opposite Mo Shen: "by the way, Miss Pan offended you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "No, why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Mo Shen turns his back to Ye Mu and takes off his shirt. Hearing her question, he looks back at her. Ye Mu lay down on the bed, one hand supporting his back neck and looked at him: "I think your attitude towards her seems to have changed." Mo Shen''s shirt button has not been completely untied. He continues to ask her with a smile: "hmm? What kind of change? " He asked so directly that ye Mu didn''t hide it. He flipped his flexible eyes up playfully and laughed: "before, you were like a partner to her, at least someone you knew. You could say hello and chat with her. But this time How do I feel that you don''t seem willing to talk to her? " "Do you have one?" Don''t pick your eyebrows and pretend to be stupid. Don''t admit what she said. Ye Mu curled his lips and half sat up from the bed: "are you not clear? Play dumb. " Mo Shen nodded, as if he thought her words were reasonable. His half unbuttoned button simply didn''t understand. He went straight to her side, natural and unrestrained hands, two hands pressed on her sides, completely bed Dong. "What to do..." Ye Mu let him this action to frighten, arm a bend, the whole person lies flat on the bed. Mo deeply pressed her, raised a hand to caress the top of Ye Mu''s hair, and his smile was a bit unorthodox: "little lady, do you want to pretend to be stupid?" "I..." "Pretend to be a professional!" Mo Shen gently rubbed against the tip of her nose, indulged in a smile. Ye Mu pushed his chest with two hands, angry and funny: "just pretend to be a fool, what is a professional? I admit it in other words, I don''t admit it. " "In what way do you admit it?" Mo''s deep outline is closer and closer, and the radian of smile on his lips is bigger and bigger. Ye Mu''s head "turns around" under the protection of Mo Shen''s big hand. He thinks seriously, and his eyes are all serious: "well If you want to say that I''m an acting professional, or a modern drama professional, or an ancient costume drama professional, I''ll admit it. Even if you say that I''m a vase professional, I''ll admit it. At least it''s not beautiful. " She said jokingly, her nose slightly wrinkled, Mo Shen pulled her nose with his hand: "it''s good to be a professional." "That''s good!" Ye Mu retorts that she doesn''t like such a name at all. "At least make a fool, a fool has a fool." Mo Shen explained with a laugh. Usually, Mo Shen is so serious in front of people, but behind his back, he and ye Murong are constantly arguing on a naive issue, even without logic. Mo Shen''s words didn''t have a smile, but ye Mu unconsciously laughed, and had nothing to do: "it''s really hard for people to get such a professional household." Her eyes brimmed with a happy smile. As soon as her eyes turned back, her eyes bumped into Mo Shen''s smiling eyes. He fiddled with Ye Mu''s hair. His lips and teeth were all warm and ambiguous. He whispered close to Ye Mu''s ear and asked: "do you want to continue to be silly?" Because of his close, ye Mu''s ear side is itchy, subconsciously locking his neck: "I''m a professional, it''s nothing to install a suit." "Sure?" Mo deep looking at her eyes, very remind the taste asked her. Ye Mu naturally understood what this tone meant and immediately shook his head: "I''m not sure." Mo Shen was satisfied with her reply. He raised his eyebrows and said, "come on." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, but he is helpless. He hooks Mo Shen''s neck and kisses him. Mo Shen looked at her who closed her eyes and offered her a kiss. The smile lines in the corner of her eyes showed up. Her eyes were full of soft smiles. He hugged Ye Mu and deepened the kiss. Mo Shen takes the initiative and kisses her. Ye mu can''t breathe. Her red lips leave Mo Shen''s corner to remind him: "I haven''t bathed yet." Mo Shen''s eyes swam greedily on her face, caressing her long hair with big hands, and her voice was a little low: "you haven''t done what you should do." "But We haven''t bathed yet... " Ye Mu reminds Mo Shen again. Mo Shen looked at her with a puzzled smile: "what does this matter have to do with bathing?" He asked in this way, ye Mu was surprised. Isn''t it their habit to take a bath first? He said so. Why doesn''t Ye Mu feel like he changed his habit? "You said that I pretended to be stupid What? " Ye Mu looked at him with suspicion in his eyes and asked. Mo deeply looked at her tentative expression, and thought of her initiative to kiss, secretly feel some lovely, can''t help laughing out a voice: "I let you take off your clothes, let me take a bath, who thought you are so enthusiastic today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is really stupid this time. He looks at Mo Shen with wide eyes. The change of Ye Mu''s expression before and after is too fast. Mo Shen, who seldom laughs, laughs uncontrollably. Ye Mu knew later and looked at Mo Shen who was still above him. He raised his hand and gave him a punch on the back. He was angry and annoyed: "you played me!" Mo Shen''s face is still in control, but his smile doesn''t fade away. He holds Ye Mu''s hand and presses it on his shirt: "is it time to finish your" silly "now "You..." Ye Mu angry molars, force for Mo deep untie shirt, brute force off his shirt, driving him to take a bath.Mo Shen didn''t get up. Looking at the red seal pulled out of his chest, he was more smiling. His body pressed her and laughed: "men like savage women in bed very much." "Go and take a bath." Ye Mu hit Mo deep one punch, her anger still didn''t disappear. Mo Shen gave her a kiss on the lip and got up to go to the bathroom. Ye Mu was going to ask him what his attitude to pan Qiuhui was, and let him stir it up and forget it all. Mo Shen also forgot that neither of them mentioned it again. After ye Mu started work normally, he soon met Lin Feifei in the new drama group. Lin Feifei''s role is recommended by Ye Mu to the director. She just recommends that Lin Feifei is very suitable. Unexpectedly, Lin Feifei was chosen after being informed of the interview. The director doesn''t have any personal feelings in choosing Lin Feifei. He really thinks Lin Feifei is suitable. They are very happy to meet good friends in the new production group. As soon as the play stopped, they sat together and talked. The play Ye Mu is making has attracted many new people. Although Ye Mu is the absolute No.1 female, it is also said that there is an important female partner in the cast who invests in the boss''s daughter. He invests in the play mainly to flatter his own daughter. If it is not a good play, he will not play it. But after all, the boss''s daughter has never played a play, and no one will pay for it. She can only play a pleasant female partner first, Later, other plays have been set for her, almost every step is female one. Ye Mu knows the news, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she plays well, she doesn''t care about anything. "Do you look at the headdress?" Lin Feifei touched his ancient headdress and asked Ye Mu what he meant. Ye Mu nodded and touched the hairpin flower on Lin Feifei''s head: "another purple one would be better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Yes? I''ll talk to the stylist later to see if I need to change it to purple. " Lin Feifei smiles and touches her headdress. What she likes is not good. Ye mura took his coat and touched Lin Feifei''s with the script in his hand: "or we''ll have another pair of words?" "Good." Lin Feifei excitedly picked up his script and was in a good mood today: "last night I specially read the script and said it smoothly. I also figured out the tone. If this is a competition, you can''t win me." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry: "there''s no match for lines, silly." Lin Feifei didn''t mind that ye Mu said he was stupid. He cleared his throat and showed a good smile: "dafujin, what you said is not all right. You always have to listen to the following opinions. Otherwise, people who know you think you''re for everyone''s sake, and people who don''t know you think you want to monopolize him. " "It''s not my sister''s turn to remind me of these words, is it? I''ve known you since I was a child. I know you well and I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. That''s what you mean Ye Mu''s speech emphasizes that it is in place, naturally with a sense of dignity. Lin Feifei went on, two people you a word I a sentence, also put this paragraph right down. Just stopped, Lin Feifei scratched his arm: "goose bumps are going to get up, these ancient women can really fight! For the sake of a man, I wish I could score minutes. " "This is the need of the plot. Isn''t this the most wonderful part of the play?" Ye Mu said with a smile: "but this time, I might as well set our mind. At least, this time we fight on the surface, but actually we are comrades in arms." Lin Feifei stood up and said: "I like this character. If I come out in the front, I will be scolded by the audience, but if I want to come out in the back, some people will like it. This role is impressive at least. " She said it''s not a lie to like the character, and the expression on her face can prove it. Two people are talking and laughing, didn''t notice, someone eyes indignant looking at them in this direction. When the shooting really started, ye Mu and Lin Feifei both stood in their own positions, and the director urged: "where''s Zhao Yuxi? Get her in position, it''s going to be shot soon The deputy director immediately called. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei waited at the designated place for ten minutes before Zhao Yuxi came out of her shed. Her shed was two minutes away from the shooting scene, but it took ten minutes to walk over. "Urgent what urgent, makeup did not mend." Zhao Yuxi stroked his hair ornament and turned the director''s eyes. The director''s face turned green and pressed down. He shook his hand and said, "shoot, shoot! Let everyone be ready! " "Wait a minute." Before the shooting, Zhao Yuxi stopped again, pointing to the ornament on Lin Feifei''s head: "the hairpin on her head is the same as me, let her change it! Two women use the same hairpin. The audience thought how poor our crew was. " "What did you say?" The director thought he had heard it wrong, but some actors asked for it. Zhao Yuxi looked at the director with great courage: "I asked her to change the headdress on her head. She can''t use the color I use!" "Miss Zhao, are you acting or are you looking for trouble?" The director couldn''t bear it any more and said something to her. Zhao Yuxi sneered at the director: "I''m for the sake of the crew. It''s not good for you to say that!" "It''s you who''s not so good! If Zhao is not always a sponsor, I would never let you play this role! " Given such an important role for her, Zhao Yuxi is totally unimportant. The director calls the roll like this, who is to rely on the relation to come in, unclear but figurative. "After all, don''t you just want to tell us that I came in by relationship?" Zhao Yuxi snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to pay attention to the director at all: "if you have the ability, don''t use my father''s money for filming. I rely on my father to come in, at least it''s better than relying on a man to come in." "What is she talking about?" Zhao Yuxi''s words are a bit ugly, but they arouse the curiosity of many listeners around him. Zhao Yuxi walked slowly to Ye Mu and said in a voice, "if you insist that I rely on relationships, I''m not the only one in this drama group who comes in by relationships." "She said Ye mu?" "How is Ye Mu possible? He is a real actor "That''s right. At that time, in order to keep her, the crew delayed the start-up. The director said that only she was suitable. How could it be her." "What''s more, ye Mu doesn''t need a relationship at all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As an actor, good performance really comes first. An actor, even if she was not pleasant before and had good acting skills, could not be disgusted by the next few good films. Ye Mu is just like this. Recently, ye Mu''s hit drama is on fire, and everyone seems to be reluctant to think about her in a bad way. This Zhao Yuxi chatters, ye Mu looks at Zhao Yuxi, not anxious to speak, but wants to hear what Zhao Yuxi can say. The deputy director was afraid that Zhao Yuxi might say something too much to offend others and make something wrong. He gave her a hand: "Miss Zhao, you''d better get ready to shoot. Don''t delay today''s journey!""Let go! Whose hand are you holding? " Zhao Yuxi sternly scolded the deputy director: "I came in by money, not by accepting the hidden rules. Don''t let people misunderstand me." What she said was so obvious that it seemed that she intended to satirize something. Lin Feifei dislikes this kind of girl most. It seems that she is the biggest girl in the world. Everyone has to connive at her. "How can she do that?" Lin Feifei did not resist, leaning on Ye Mu ear said such a sentence. "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yuxi always pays attention to the dynamics of Ye mu. Lin Feifei did not have a good face to give Zhao Yuxi: "what I say to you." "Oh, I have a big temper!" Zhao Yuxi sneered, pointed to Lin Feifei''s nose and scolded: "a third rate star who came in by the hidden rules, what do you drag?" Lin Feifei was stunned. She thought her ears were wrong. She came in by the hidden rules? "Make it clear who comes in by the hidden rules!" How can Lin Feifei tolerate being insulted. Zhao Yuxi''s momentum was not lost at all. He pointed to Lin Feifei and continued: "do you think you can hide the truth by winning over your best friend and then dealing with the director? I tell you, the people who robbed me of Zhao Yuxi''s things, I want her to spit it out! " "I robbed you of something!" The more Lin Feifei listened, the more puzzled she was. Lin Feifei has always been unforgiving. At the moment, they have the same strength. They are just like shrews. "I was supposed to be your role! This play is also sponsored by my father! Why do you want me to step back to number four? If you don''t do anything, can the director fix you immediately? " Everything that Zhao Yuxi said is reasonable, and he won''t let it go at all. Lin Feifei goes forward to argue with her regardless of people''s obstruction, and they are totally equal. Ye Mu was shocked. It was the first time that she saw such a thing in the crew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 The two quarreled fiercely and did not give in to each other. Because of their dispute, the rest of the crew finally went forward and pulled them apart. "Don''t make trouble, Miss Zhao. We will cooperate in the future." The deputy director asked two female assistants to come and hold Zhao Yuxi, so that he would not come forward. Zhao Yuxi said that he had a bad heart for her. Lin Feifei is not afraid of the shadow slanting, the other party does not move, she does not even need to pull. She gasped heavily and tried to calm herself: "I can''t let people be so wronged. Since everyone is here, Miss Zhao doesn''t say that my role is unfair. Let''s ask the director how I got my role!" Zhao Yuxi looks at Lin Feifei and laughs sarcastically: "of course he helps you speak, not to mention He wants other people''s favor. " Then she glanced at Ye Mu intentionally. Of course, Zhao Yuxi heard something from there, otherwise it could not have been this kind of reaction. "It''s up to you whether you listen or not, but I want to make it clear that I can''t let you throw this basin of dirty water on me." Lin Feifei points to Zhao Yuxi and is not afraid of her. Lin Feifei doesn''t depend on Zhao Yuxi to eat. Why should she be afraid of her? "Director, I''m not supposed to tell you anything about my job, but please explain the situation to us. It''s a help for me. It''s also good for your reputation." Lin Feifei''s performance is very rational, and does not involve the anger of the director because of this. The director nodded and took the initiative to stand up and speak: "it''s really a misunderstanding by Zhao Yuxi. Since Miss Zhao doesn''t mind, I''m not afraid to tell you. Miss Zhao''s father is our biggest investor in dafujin. When he saw the investment in our play, he said that he wanted to insert an actor into it and try to be a pleasant role. As you can see, the role of Lin Feifei is undoubtedly the best choice, but after we sent out the invitation to miss ye, Miss Ye recommended Lin Feifei to me. I just wanted Lin Feifei to have a try, but it turns out that Lin Feifei''s interpretation is very good. I can only choose the best and arrange another role for Miss Zhao. That''s the whole process of everything. " The director put out his hand and said everything in indirect language. It''s the first time that he needs to explain other things in the crew. Naturally, the director feels a little humiliated. The director''s words don''t sound like a lie. Many people believe them. But only Zhao Yuxi didn''t believe it, and even took his words as his own basis: "see it! Am I right? The director did give my role to Lin Feifei, and our Miss ye did go through the back door! " Zhao Yuxi raised his face and didn''t dare to rush directly to Ye mu. He quickly diverted his attention: "Lin Feifei, I advise you to resign as soon as possible. I won''t let you feel the following things." "You won''t make me feel better? How good are you? " Lin Feifei smiles and doesn''t take her words to heart at all. Zhao Yuxi gritted his teeth and directly put forward to the director: "if you insist on making a choice between Lin Feifei and me, how should you choose? You should be very clear. If you lose me, there will be no investors in this play. You can think about it." Zhao Yuxi completely threatened the director, but the director didn''t accept this. He glanced at Zhao Yuxi and said, "I''m the same. If you want, we can continue shooting. If you insist on changing roles, I''m sorry." "You Zhao Yuxi angrily pointed to the director, gritted his teeth and stepped on his feet: "you think I want to stay here!" With that, Zhao Yuxi left in a huff and puff, and the deputy director immediately ran after him: "Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao..." The director let Zhao Yuxi make a mess and waved his hand: "I''ll take it today! Tomorrow! " He only gave Zhao Yuxi one day. If he performed well, he would continue. If he couldn''t, he would replace Zhao Yuxi. As for investment, he would think of another way. At the end of the day, Lin Feifei is still angry. Ye Mu accompanied her back, she has been complaining. "Does her father''s money mean that she can be willful? What''s the reason?" Lin Feifei changed her clothes and went out of the studio. She was a little angry when she thought about it. She is in the head of fire, say what, ye Mu nods to agree with her meaning: "it is her fault, don''t be angry." "I''m not angry. It''s not worth it for such a person. You didn''t listen to the director today. You''d rather change people than listen to her. When the director said that, I think the director is still a man. " Lin Feifei stealthily smile, anger on the face is almost instant clean up, instant happy a lot. Ye Mu accompanied her to get on the bus and said with a smile: "adjust your mind. There will be shooting tomorrow. You can''t relax." "I know." Lin Feifei nodded playfully, holding Ye Mu''s arm in both hands: "let''s go to dinner. How about I invite you?" "To eat?" Ye Mu has a little difference: "why do you want to invite me to dinner all of a sudden?" "What, can''t I invite you to dinner?" Lin Feifei looks up and looks at Ye Mu discontentedly, as if she is stingy. Ye Mu chuckled and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think what you said is important." "Do you have time?" Lin Feifei asked her hastily.Ye Mu nodded and then shook his head: "I still have magazine shooting in the afternoon and program recording in the evening. Maybe I don''t have time Or next time? " She almost forgot that she has come back now, unlike at the beginning, with a lot of time. Lin Feifei was disappointed to hear ye Mu say this, and sighed: "well, I had to introduce myself to you, but now I don''t need to..." "Who are you going to introduce me to?" Ye Mu Dun was curious about Lin Feifei''s characters. The mystery of Lin Feifei''s smile, but the mystery didn''t last for a minute, and the moment became clear: "you know that." "You mean..." Ye Mu hesitates to look at Lin Feifei and guesses that she didn''t say her name, but she looks at Lin Feifei with meaning. Lin Feifei nodded and admitted: "I decided to be very important, so I want to introduce myself to you." Lin Feifei talked about the man and laughed excitedly. Now that we have reached the point of introducing Ye mu, it should be that the development is very smooth, and it can even be described as a step closer. Ye Mu smile, don''t know for Lin Feifei happy, or for her pity. "What''s the matter? Why do you look like that? " Lin Feifei hit her with her arm and asked her curiously. In Lin Feifei''s heart, ye Mu''s recognition is still very important to her. She hopes Ye mu can recognize it. Ye Mu shook his head and smirked: "it''s OK. I''ll see you next time. I can''t today. I''m too busy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 This time did not see, Lin Feifei also felt some pity, had to make an appointment next time. Ye Mu is really busy in the afternoon. Her work of TV series shooting is only arranged until the morning. The scene that she just wanted to shoot and didn''t shoot is Ye Mu''s last scene today. Before shooting the magazine, ye Mu had to go to the studio. Last year, the studio has made great achievements. This year, the studio has expanded a lot, the equipment is more complete, and more and more new people have signed contracts. Ye Mu to the studio, Jian saw her, led her to the office, said: "just I want to call you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu put down his handbag and sat down in the office. Ji''an gives a signed agreement to Ye mu. She tells Ye Mu that Qi Ning has a new job offer and is still the No.2 girl. She is about to Tell ye Mu and ask if she wants Qi Ning to continue shooting. Ye Mu looked at the contract, and there was no treaty to treat the actors harshly. She nodded and agreed: "it''s good to have a job. I hope she can really seize the opportunity this time." Since the scandals came out, Qi Ning has hardly had a job. However, the recent TV series has obviously made Qi Ning feel warm again. In the final analysis, it''s still the saying that acting is character in front of the audience. Good acting skills, even if there are some black spots, can still be ignored. Ji''an is very happy to hear ye Mu say this. At least ye muken gives Qi Ling a chance. If she does well this time, it''s not impossible for her to have a second spring in her career. In the afternoon, ye Mu rushed to shoot the magazine. I haven''t taken this kind of cover photo for a long time. Ye Mu is a little strange. She has taken many photos in succession, so she has a little feeling. Ye Mu is busy with his work and has no space to rest. At the end of the evening, a group of reporters were waiting outside, ready to interview. Ye Mu answered the reporter''s questions patiently. She doesn''t have much news. What reporters can ask most is, "her works are so good. Do you have any plans to make them yourself in the near future?" "She went to fashion week recently. Did she have any experience, any tension, and what was her feeling?" All kinds of questions about her career were thrown over, followed by her second career. Ye Mu only said that she could measure well in these two professions, she would not say that she had entrusted all the HN affairs, which was not good for her. Now that someone has asked about her second career, she will not be spared. One of the reporters asked her, "do you know that your uncle declared bankruptcy? It''s said that he has handed over all his shares and started a small company of his own, but he went bankrupt because of bad management. Have you ever thought of helping him? " Ye Mu was surprised to hear a reporter ask such a question for the first time. "Sorry, I don''t know the news yet." She showed a little surprise, very good deal with this problem, without any panic: "however, I think if he has something, don''t need my hand, ye Qiyi will also help." Ye Qiyi is Ye Shanhu''s daughter. They know all these things. When ye Mu finished answering this question, Ji''an came up and announced that today''s interview is over. Thank you for your cooperation. Ye Mu nodded politely to everyone and then stepped away from the car. She has been busy recently, not paying attention to the outside news. I''ve told people who help me check this before that I don''t need to tell myself about them in the future. Unexpectedly, ye Shanhu really can''t support bankruptcy. Before, Liu Yiyun said that he would never let go of Ye mu, let alone fall down. He suddenly declared bankruptcy, but ye Mu couldn''t slow down. When the press conference asked this question, there was a sense of deliberate embarrassment. Ye Mu just felt surprised for a moment and forgot when he went home. Back home so late, Xiao baomei is still up. Baomei is usually taken by a nanny, but sometimes it can''t be coaxed. Ye Mu has to hold her for a while to go to bed. When ye Mu came home, Bao Mei was having a good time. Beckoning two hands to quarrel with Fengpei. Little girl can say anything now, but it''s not sharp. She was swinging, holding a small ball to throw to her two brothers. "Little sister, throw it here." Fengfeng beckons to baomei with both hands, and her eyes are full of her brother''s love. Peipei was lying on the carpet, fully armed and waiting: "sister, here, here." Little girl holding a small ball, left to see right to see, a pair of aura eyes smile: "to little fruit." "Yes, give it to me, give it to me." Peipei and baomei have no obstacles in communication. Baomei is calling him "little brother". He can hear it. Ye Mu came in for a while and stood still, watching the three little guys playing with the ball. "Throw it to me, and I''ll throw it to you." "Gee." "Baomei, look here..." Each of the three said his own thing, but none of them delayed each other. Bao Mei throws the ball to Pei Pei, but the ball is totally crooked. Pei Pei crawls to get the ball."Three night owls, why are you playing so late?" Ye Mu broke the happy situation and came to the three. See ye mu, just still play good treasure younger sister suddenly stretched out her hand to embrace. "Mommy, hold on." Baomei Zhang asked for a hug: "Mommy, hold the baby." Baomei uses "coquetry" very well, much better than her mother. She knows what she needs and what kind of appearance she can use to satisfy everyone. Ye Mu hugs Bao Mei and kisses her: "little guy, it''s too late. It''s disturbing to stay up so late." Bao Mei doesn''t seem to understand Ye Mu''s words. She hooks Ye Mu''s neck and leans her whole face on Ye Mu''s shoulder. Seeing ye Mu''s return, Feng Peipei has quickly cleaned up the "battlefield" and walked to Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu touched their heads and told them, "you should go to bed early too. There will be class tomorrow morning. Do you want to go to class to take a nap?" "Good night, Mommy." Fengpeipei knows what ye Mu is going to say. He quickly waves to him and sneaks back to his room. Ye Mu holds Bao Mei upstairs. Bao Mei lies in Ye Mu''s arms. She doesn''t look naughty at all. It''s just a Kung Fu when she goes upstairs. The little guy has fallen asleep. She photographed for a while before putting her on the children''s bed in the corner of the room. She carefully covered her daughter with a quilt and then came over after kissing her. I raised my hand and shook my sore arm all day. I felt a little more comfortable. I looked up at the clock. It was really late. Ye Mu makes a huff, feels his mobile phone, and plans to call Mo Shen. Ye Mu is worried that he hasn''t come back so late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Just dial the phone in the past, ye Mu hears the sound of mobile phone vibration coming in from outside the bedroom. She approaches the door of the bedroom and opens the door on her own initiative. As soon as the door opened, Mo Shen stood outside with a shaking mobile phone in her hand. She said with a smile, "I thought you had something to do. I called you." "Well." Mo Shen answered her and went into the bedroom. Ye Mu came forward and asked a few more questions: "why is it so late? What''s the matter with the company? " "I''m not in the company today. There are some small things in the suburban factory. I went to see them today. When I came back, there was a traffic jam. I didn''t clear the road until just now." Mo Shen explained to Ye mu in detail. He went into the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he took a breath: "there was another meeting on the road. I forgot to give you a call." He is busy sometimes, but seldom so busy that he forgets to call her. This time, I''m really busy. "Did you have dinner?" Ye Mu''s first worry is this. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, as if thinking, and as if just remembered, he did not seem to have dinner: "No." He answered sincerely, but ye Mu looked at Mo Shen helplessly: "no matter how busy you are, you will have a good meal?" Mo deep eyebrow, Chong Ye Mu sorry smile, open two hands looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s serious taut not to live, all of a sudden showed a smile: "convinced your father and daughter, a back to embrace." She said so, but she went forward and threw herself into Mo Shen''s arms. Mo held her deeply and took a few breaths: "let me hold her for a while." She is his medicine to relieve fatigue. If you are tired, just hold it and have a rest. Ye Mu encircles his waist and stays in his arms quietly. So close to him, ye Mu seems to be able to smell the dusty smell on him. "You should be very busy this day, too." Mo deeply hung his head to kiss her hair top, asked her with concern. Ye Mu holding his waist hand rotation, face with a smile: "very busy, but not tired." "Well." Mo deeply stroked her long hair and felt relieved when she said that. Ye Mu put his arms around him and asked him what was going to the factory today and how to deal with it. Mo Shen answered one by one, and ye Mu felt relieved when he heard that it was not a big deal. They hugged each other for a long time. Ye Muxian released Mo Shen and said, "I''ll go down and make you some dinner. If I don''t have dinner, I''ll have a bad appetite in the morning." Mo deep root originally can not refuse, ye Mu has turned to go out. Before going out, she told Mo Shen: "remember to take a bath first, you can eat after washing." Mo Shen looked at her back with a smile, let her go, obediently took off her clothes and went into the bathroom. Ye Mu opens the refrigerator, and the ingredients in the refrigerator are sufficient. She chose for a while and decided on dinner. Mo Shen didn''t eat the other two meals except one in the morning. Dinner appetite should not be too heavy, Qingqing light best. She washed the rice, prepared to cook some rice porridge, and then prepared a few light dishes. Mo Shen came out after taking a bath and heard that ye Mu was still busy downstairs. He didn''t hurry to go downstairs. He looked at his daughter for a while, then went to the two sons'' rooms for a while, and covered them up before he came out. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen go downstairs and the last dish was ready. He said to him in a low voice, "you can eat it." She gave Mo Shen rice porridge, wiped his hand and asked him, "are you hungry now?" "A little bit." When I smell the smell of rice, I feel hungry. Ye Mu passed the chopsticks with a smile. Mo had a deep taste. The taste was good. He joked with her and said, "originally, I thought this dinner might not be eaten." Ye Mu knew what he meant. He was not angry. He kept putting food in his mouth with a reproachful smile: "although I haven''t cooked for a long time, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. I just don''t have time. If I do it, I can still do it well." "Well, I believe it now." Mo deep pick eyebrows, give ye Mu very pertinent evaluation. Quiet downstairs, only a small light on. It seems that there is not much light around them. It seems that they are not in a big place. They have a small family atmosphere. They were having dinner and talking in a low voice. But when Lin Su came out to pour water, he was surprised to see them in the restaurant. "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night?" Lin Su stroked his frightened heart and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu came to help Lin Su and apologized before he said, "Mo Shen and I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s have something to eat." With an explanation, it''s hard for Lin to get angry. She took Ye Mu''s hand and looked at the food on the table. She cleared her throat and asked, "is there anything else to eat? I''m a little hungry, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, then quickly smile: "yes, I give you Sheng." With that, Lin Su took a bowl again and served Lin Su with rice. Lin Su was really hungry. He ate all the time and hardly spoke. She quickly solved a bowl of rice, did not want to continue to eat, said to Ye Mu: "you two are too busy to see people every day, I have something to tell you that I have no time."Her voice was a little aggrieved, which made Ye Mu very sorry. She said quickly, "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve been working a little too much recently There are a lot of things in Mo Shen''s company... " Besides this explanation, ye Mu really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Lin Su has never been a fussy person. She complains, but understands them. Lin Su looked at them a few times, waved his hand and said, "OK, I''m sitting together today. I''ll talk about my business. It''s not good if I don''t say hello to you." Ye Mu has already put down the dishes and chopsticks. She is waiting for Lin Su''s words. "Next month is my birthday. I think it''s a birthday party. I haven''t had a good birthday in recent years. I want to take this opportunity to get in touch with my old friends. Do you think it''s ok?" It''s Lin Su''s business, but Lin Su is still used to asking for their opinions. Ye mushen and Mo Shen nodded almost at the same time. It''s rare that Lin Su wanted to be lively, so they naturally agreed. "Leave it to me. I''ll do it to my mother''s satisfaction." The younger generation should be responsible for the birthday party. Lin Su patted Ye Mu''s hand and gave it to him. Naturally, she was relieved: "well I''ll sort out the list and give it to me. You send the invitation according to the list I gave you. " "Good." Ye Mu agreed with a smile. "This is my birthday party. I want to be happy. No matter what happened that day, you can''t be angry, you know?" Lin Su seems to have a different purpose. He even says hello to Ye Mu Mo Shen. Ye mushen and Mo Shen looked at each other and agreed without any objection. But after returning to their room, they both felt that the main purpose of Lin Su''s birthday party was not to be lively, but for another reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Ye Mu made up the bed and said to himself, "mom said it''s strange. What''s the matter? It can make people angry, but it can''t?" "I''ll understand that day." Mo Shen also knows that Lin Su has another meaning, but for her purpose, Mo Shen does not guess. Ye Mu shrugs, makes up the bed, urges Mo Shen to have a rest early, also does not continue this topic. Ye Mu''s interview at the end of the day did not set off much waves the next day, but her inadvertent words attracted everyone''s attention. She said that ye Qiyi would not help her father. The next day, ye Qiyi''s public activities happened, and these reporters arrived on time. Again and again, the storm again and again made yeqiyi have little development value. No films and TV plays will come to her again. The unfinished films and TV plays will be stopped because she can''t invest. Without Yang Xiao, she obviously can''t get along in this circle. Without a job, ye Qiyi has almost no source of income. In order to maintain her life, all her money is used to invest in her own make-up brand and make some money from her little fame. Yesterday, she sent invitation letters to various newspapers, hoping that they could be present and, by the way, publicize her cosmetics. After all, she was down and out. She thought that even if she sent an invitation, there would not be many people coming, so today''s reporters came so completely, which really surprised her. The host on the stage made a big opening speech, and the reporters were impatient. Someone immediately stood up and interrupted the host to express his dissatisfaction: "OK, you''d better leave these propaganda words on your official website for consumers to see, and call Miss ye out as soon as possible. We have to go back to catch up with the next wave when we interview a few questions." The host stared at the reporter who was talking. He seemed a little scared. He didn''t know how to go on. He hesitated for a few seconds before he faltered: "well, well, I''ll go Please come here, Miss Ye When the host left in a panic, the reporter laughed: "it seems that ye Qiyi''s host''s professional quality is not high." Ye Qiyi slowly mends her make-up backstage. She doesn''t know what''s going on in front of the stage. Even if ye Qiyi wants to be more humble, she is used to her own life style after all. In her subconscious mind, everything is waiting for her, never waiting for her. "Miss ye, go out as soon as you can. The reporters outside are in a hurry." The host came in in a hurry to inform him that he was in a panic. Ye Qiyi stares at the host and asks, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in front of the stage?" "They blew me down Let me hurry and ask you out The host has always been timid. Ye Qiyi showed some impatience, nodded and wiped off the extra stains on her lips with a cotton pad: "I know." Ye Qiyi replied, but she didn''t move fast. She was still slow. She changed her clothes and checked her make-up before going out. Just arrived on stage, ye Qiyi raised a smiling face, did not have time to say hello, the reporter under the stage has been dissatisfied. "Miss ye, you''ve really made us wait. You''re late for leaving so many reporters here." "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s something wrong backstage. I need to deal with it. I just came over and kept you waiting for a long time." Ye Qiyi looks at the reporter friend apologetically, asks everybody to sit down, raises the smile to enter the topic directly: "that we start." The reporter under the stage, you look at me, I look at you. Ye Qiyi has already sat on the stage and started to introduce her products. The reporter was absent-minded and even almost laughed. "Miss ye, Miss Ye." Someone took the initiative to interrupt Ye Qiyi and cleared her throat: "we are not here today to listen to the product introduction. I think we should talk about something we want to talk about." "What do you want to talk about?" Ye Qiyi does not quite understand looking at the reporter who speaks. The reporter nodded and grinned: "we are here today for Miss Ye''s father. Mr. Ye Shanhu has declared bankruptcy. You have nothing to say about him?" The reporter asked directly, which made Ye Qiyi''s smile stiff at the moment. She pulled the corners of her mouth to hide her embarrassment and said calmly, "today It''s my product launch. Let''s not talk about personal matters. " Ye Qiyi''s tone of embarrassment makes everyone whisper, not talking about personal problems. What are they doing here. "Let''s talk about it. We can''t go for nothing." Some people keep a close eye on the problem. When one mentioned such a question, others immediately agreed, hoping that ye Qiyi could give an accurate answer. Ye Qiyi understands that the purpose of these people coming here is not to promote her products, but to "embarrass" her. "Today is the launch of the product. It''s very unkind of you to come here and ask some irrelevant questions, isn''t it good?" She said with a smile on her face, pretending to have no intention. Many people know how far Ye Qiyi has lost power. Among them, there are many people who have no respect. "Miss ye, this is not what it used to be. Don''t think that if you are miss ye, you can still be the same as before. Now in everyone''s mind, the first pronoun of Miss Ye is not you. This miss Ye is not that Miss Ye. " The reporter does not give ye Qiyi face to ridicule.Ye Qiyi''s face was very embarrassed at that time: "it seems that this press conference is not necessary." She didn''t show too bad attitude to the reporter from the beginning to the end, but the reporter still didn''t buy it at all: "who is rare?" When ye Qiyi refused to respond to her father''s story, these reporters left in pieces. Leave Ye Qiyi alone still on stage, she does not dissuade. Ye Qiyi looked at the empty stage, used to lively, used to people holding, suddenly nothing, very lonely. Ye Qimeng, who has never appeared, stands outside the door and looks at Ye Qiyi. Her expression is cold, and her smile is more hateful. If you ask her to hate her, she naturally hates her. But ye Qiyi may not be so worthy of her hatred, but she can''t find her own outlet, so she can only speak from ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is willing to be the fuse, so she can''t be blamed. Ye Qiyi thinks that the most important thing today is that she can''t publicize her own brand. I never expected that reporters would be so cruel. They wrote about ye Qiyi''s press conference, but they didn''t say a good word about the product. They focused on Ye Qiyi''s rejection of her big name, lack of self-knowledge, choking reporters, and even putting cruel words in response to her father''s bankruptcy, showing displeasure and so on The news is all written. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 When ye Qiyi saw the negative news, she was angry, crumpled the newspaper into a group and threw it into the garbage can. Now she wants to buy all the news, knead it and throw it in the trash. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that ability now. She has fallen to the bottom. Why do these people step on her feet! And step on so hard! What good is it for her not to stand up? After so many days of negative news, ye Qiyi can''t bear it. She rubbed her head with her hand, trying to calm herself down. As the daughter of Ye Shanhu, ye Qiyi is the one who bears the most pressure and is in the most miserable situation. Ye Qimeng is not an insider. No one will follow her and ask about her father. Ye Qiwen is not only the daughter of Ye Shanhu, but also the wife of song Zhuochen. They know that ye Qiwen does not have a high sense of existence in the Ye family. Some people even made special statistics on the number of times the Ye''s parents went to song Zhuochen''s home. Yao rujun has been there three times, and ye Shanhu has never been there once. In other people''s opinion, it''s Ye Shanhu who takes the initiative to indifference to the relationship between her father and daughter. Ye Qiwen''s attitude doesn''t matter to the public. Besides, if you have the opportunity to interview Ye Qiwen, the most you ask is about the relationship between her and song Zhuochen. Their relationship is excellent, and it''s nothing for fans to be curious. For such a long time, ye Qiwen rarely appeared in films and TV plays. After she and song Zhuochen appeared in movies together, many people invited her to participate, but she refused. Her center was still on her own music, one concert a year, one album a year. She was also very busy. Song Zhuochen, not to mention that his play has been arranged for three years. They are very busy, but they will accompany each other whenever they have time. Especially this year, they are getting more and more tired. Ye Yiwen wants to have a child, but she hasn''t moved. She has been taking medicine to recuperate, but it doesn''t seem to work. Once in a while I went to Yemu and saw her three children. She was very envious. Before, she was afraid of having a baby by herself. She always felt that the pain in her heart had not been completely put down. But after slowly putting it down, she wanted to have a baby, but it was very difficult. At the weekend, she asked Ye Mu to go to the hospital for examination. Ye Mu knew her worry and promised to spare time to accompany her. In the morning, ye Mu adjusted the alarm clock. She got up lazily, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Mo Shen stopped her waist behind her. Her voice was still sleepy and lazy: "didn''t you say it was OK last night? Get up so early? " It''s rare that both of them have a weekend. Of course, he wants Ye Mu to stay with him all day. But he could feel that ye Mu was going out. "Well, but I have to accompany my second sister to see a doctor today. She''s not feeling well." Ye Mu Da is angry, sorry to say to Mo Shen. She rubbed her sleepy eyes to make her look not so tired. She turned around and printed a kiss on Mo Shen''s lips: "you need to have a rest." "Must I go?" Mo Shen didn''t let go of her meaning, holding her hand slightly forced to ask him. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with regret and looks embarrassed: "I''m sorry, husband. I also want to stay at home with you. But I promised my second sister that I would come back to have dinner with you this afternoon, OK It seems that ye Mu must go. Mo deep light talk a breath, released him: "come back early." She wants to go out and stay. He has to face the three bear children alone. Don''t think about it deeply. It''s really a headache. For the weekend, children are the most excited, especially the two boys at home. If their parents are at home, they always hope that they can pay attention to Sunday and play with them. Mo Shen has predicted that he may get up later and play football with the two kids until supper time. Ye Mu is ready to go out. Mo sighs deeply. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen meet at the same place. When ye Mu arrives, ye Qiwen has been waiting there for a few minutes. They joked and went to the hospital. Ye Mu recommended a doctor to Ye Qiwen, who was the doctor who took care of Ye Mu after childbirth. Ye Mu had heard that she was an expert in this field. When ye Qiwen got there, she first made a detailed inspection. There is nothing wrong with her body. It''s just that she made a profit and loss before. The probability of pregnancy is not low, but it''s not as normal as ordinary people. If she wants to get pregnant, she should take care of her body and adjust her mind. Sometimes she is too anxious, which may be one of the reasons why it''s difficult to get pregnant. After listening to the doctor''s words, when she comes out of the hospital, ye Yiwen doesn''t feel heavy. The result is better than she imagined. She still has half the probability that she will always be pregnant. She tries her best not to worry. "Where''s Feifei?" After coming out, ye Qiwen did not mention a word about the hospital. Ye Mu heard Ye Qiwen''s question, looked at his watch and reported the address. Ye Mu seldom has the time, this day arrangement is very full, saw all which should see. However, when ye Mu and ye Qiwen arrive at the appointed cafe, what they see is not Lin Feifei, but a man. Lin Feifei saw the two people come in, happily reached out to them: "here, here." Ye Mu and ye Qiwen looked at each other and went over with a suspicious attitude. Ye Qiwen saw the man sitting with Lin Feifei clearly and was surprised: "Xi Shang? You Why are you here? "Xi is not surprised to see ye Yiwen, did not rush to explain, stood up to shake hands with the two people to say hello: "sit." Ye Mu has seen this man, not strange. She also knew that Lin Feifei wanted to introduce the man to her, but she was embarrassed when she saw him. "Let me introduce you." However, Lin Feifei is happy. She looked at Xi Shang and said to them with a smile, "Xi Shang, my boyfriend, you''re not familiar with me. You should have heard of my name." "You should know both of them. They are celebrities in the circle and my best friends." Lin Feifei and Xi Shang talk, tone suddenly softened down. Xi Shang is a friend of song Zhuochen, and ye Qiwen is relatively familiar with it. Xi has not been in the circle for many years, that is, nearly a year, because two or three well-made TV dramas have suddenly become popular, and the trend is very fierce, even surpassing some popular newcomers. It''s just After so many years of silence, Xi Shang suddenly became popular. He cherished the opportunity more than others. Is it really OK for him to fall in love with Lin Feifei? "You Why don''t you say it? " Lin Feifei looked at the three people, no one took the initiative to speak, or she broke the deadlock. Xi Shang seems to have a good character and takes the initiative to pour the water for them: "Feifei has always said that you are best friends. Thank you for taking care of Feifei. However, Feifei may not be willing to continue to be my girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Xi Shang took a look at Lin Feifei''s words, with humor and small grievances. Lin Feifei was amused by the smooth, she looked at him with one hand holding her chin, refuted his words: "no, even if they oppose, I''m still on your side." Lin Feifei''s "rebellion" made Ye Mu smile: "it turns out that today is not to introduce us, but to show our love in front of us." "Yes, I''ve been watching you show all the time. It''s a rare chance. I won''t let it go." Lin Feifei haughtily snorted, carrying Xi Shang''s hand completely coquettish appearance. Xi Shang''s unintentional joke alleviated the embarrassment of the scene. At least four people had something to talk about and could speak. Judging from a few conversations, Xi Shang has a good personality and gives people a comfortable feeling. The key is that he is very smart, he guessed that they would have a comment on him, timely left space for them, put forward to go first. Xi is about to leave. Lin Feifei gets up to see him off. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Mu looks at Ye Yiwen and can''t help asking: "what kind of person is Xi Shang?" "What''s the matter? What do you mean? " Ye Qiwen takes the coffee cup from the table, takes a sip and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Xi Shang and Lin Feifei who are talking at the door and adds: "character." Since they are with Lin Feifei, what they are most worried about is Lin Feifei. Her discrimination seems to be very low in their eyes. They are afraid that she will not be able to see people. "I remember that Xi Shang and song Zhuochen are very good friends. You should know that." Ye Mu didn''t wait for ye Yiwen to think clearly and continued to ask. Ye Qiwen pondered for a while, telling the truth: "he has a good relationship with Zhuo Chen, and he often goes there, but we have to understand I may not know that well, but I''m quite steady in my usual speech. At least, Zhuo Chen''s friends only dare to let Xi Shang come here alone, so Xi Shang should be more reliable among all his friends. " This is Ye Qiwen''s evaluation. If Lin Feifei and Xi are still together, excluding some external factors, she is still optimistic about them. Ye Mu nods and finally puts down Lin Feifei''s worry. Lin Feifei sent Xi Shang away and quickly came back. He asked them curiously: "how do you feel? Is that ok? " "Well..." Ye Mu responded to Lin Feifei with a small smile: "not bad, just I''m curious, how do you get together? " Ye Qiwen put down her coffee cup, and a curious face came to her: "I''m curious, too." Lin Feifei blinked his eyes, and his whole face was sweet: "I knew him when I was filming. I didn''t go to help a sister guest star in the play he starred in before, and then I knew him." "Well Who chased who first? " Ye Qiwen also followed to ask a sentence. Lin Feifei thought seriously: "it''s not who chases who. If you insist on making it clear, it should be he who chases me..." In fact, they had been chatting after their cooperation, but Lin Feifei didn''t come out of the lovelorn state at that time. Xi Shang knew that she was lovelorn and told her jokes every day, although some of them were not very funny. Lin Feifei''s heart gradually depends on him, but she also knows his friend''s dependence. Until one day, she asks him with a smile, does she like her when she tells such a joke every day? Xi Shang didn''t even hesitate to admit it. At that time, Lin Feifei didn''t slow down for a few days. When she was clear headed, she was overjoyed. Like she liked him for a long time, and finally waited for a response. Lin Feifei told the two of them all the story. The smile on her face became more and more intense. Seeing that she was so happy, her mother-in-law and ye Qiwen would smile. But after laughing, ye Qiwen was worried: "Xi Shang is so hot now, so many female fans. If you know you''re together, you can''t bear it. " "Well I''m worried about that, too. I''m not worried about myself, but I''m afraid of delaying his future. It was not easy for him in those years before. I''ll feel sorry if I destroy him... " If the outside world knew that he was in love, it would be very serious. Lin Feifei covered his face with two hands. After a while, he was happy and embarrassed again. Ye Qiwen tightly pursed her lips to find a way for Lin Feifei. She maintained a posture for a long time, and suddenly sat up straight: "by the way, have you two cooperated recently?" "What''s the matter?" "Will you tell me first if there is any cooperation?" "Well There''s a modern play in the works, and it will be finished next month. " Lin Feifei obediently answers Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen''s eyes brightened and said, "there will be a play. Before Zhuo Chen was so popular, can''t you accept me? But when it comes to the movie, many fans still buy it. " "A friend of mine is doing a hypothetical couple show recently. I''ll knock around and see if I can invite you. If I have an invitation It may also help you stabilize the fans of blockbusters. " Ye Qiwen hasn''t tried this, but she has heard a lot from her friends. Last year, there were still artists who were not popular, just relying on the program. Lin Feifei showed a few shy expressions in response to Yeh Yiwen''s words: "but I will not be natural in the face of the camera.""It''s time to play." Ye Yiwen winked at her, implying her. Three people sit in the coffee shop is an afternoon, almost to the evening, ye Mu is still anxious to go back. Lin Feifei and ye Mu are on their way. They go together. "Do you really think about it?" Ye Mukai drove her and asked. Lin Feifei pulled his ear with his hand, a tired look: "you asked many times today, I really think about it." "Well What about Guo Fei? Is it really OK to put it down? " Ye Mu doesn''t want to replace Guo Fei in front of Lin Feifei, but he has to mention it. Lin Feifei didn''t get angry when she heard Guo Fei''s name, but said with a smile: "Guo Fei is a casual person, I''m not. Now that I have accepted Xi Shang, it must be my careful consideration. Before I tried, I thought Guo Fei was very unforgettable here, but in fact, after Xi Shang and I decided to be together, I really didn''t think about Guo Fei once. Is it amazing? " "You mean it?" "Well!" Lin Feifei nodded heavily to confirm his words: "I think it''s very difficult, but after all, I''ve been with Guo Fei. I''m very grateful that he didn''t treat me so well. At least let me know that I feel terrible with him." Finally, Lin Feifei is joking, but there is no lack of lightness in the joke. She really put it down and began to face her new life, and now she is so happy. Do not have to guess what the other party is thinking, do not worry about their own mistakes, or there are those places that the other party does not like. This relaxed feeling is too good to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Whether Lin Feifei is lying or not, ye mu can still see that. Seeing her present state, ye Mu put down her last worry. Lin Feifei likes this state. Why should she break it. "Feifei." Ye Mu focused on driving and agreed to speak to her attentively: "I really hope you are happy." Ye Mu''s words are nothing, but in Ye Mu''s tone, Lin Feifei decides to be moved. She goes up to hold Ye Mu regardless of Ye Mu''s driving. In her voice, she is a little coquetry: "thank you, Xiao Mu. I really hope you are happy, too." "I know. Well, let me drive well." Ye Mu patted her hand to signal her release. Lin Feifei is embarrassed to smile, released the hand that hugged leaf mu. Ye Mu first took Lin Feifei home, then drove home. On the way, she thought of Lin Feifei''s happy look, and her lips also showed a little smile. When the car drove into the yard, ye Mu saw the two children who were active on the lawn and Mo Shen before he drove into the parking lot. She stopped the car, walked over and asked with a smile, "who wins and who loses today?" "Brother won..." Peipei tells Ye Mu unhappily. Ye mu can still see his son''s unhappiness. He pinches his face with his hand and comforts him: "it doesn''t matter. If you practice for another year, you will be as strong as your brother." "Really?" "My brother plays well because he practices very hard, so can you." Ye Mu''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, satisfied with the gentle touch of his son''s hair. Ye Mu stoops to talk with Peipei. Mo Shen has stretched his waist. His waist is very sore, his face is a faint smile, but the tone can not help complaining: "today I was a day''s practice companion." Ye Mu apologized to Mo Shen with a smile. He tiptoed to kiss Mo Shen and apologized: "I''m sorry for breaking my appointment. Next time I''ll practice with them." Before the end of Ye Mu''s and Mo Shen''s words, Pei Pei pulls Ye Mu''s clothes and pouts his mouth to act like a coquettish: "Mommy, I want it too." "Kid." Mo Shen flicked on his son''s head, with a slightly delicious tone. Ye Mu is very easy to satisfy his son''s idea, bent down to kiss Peipei and Fengfeng. When she came back, the two sons didn''t let her go. They took her to play for more than an hour before they let her go home. The dinner preparation time at home is very punctual. Several people go home to take a bath. After they come out, dinner is ready in the restaurant. Lin Su also had dinner at home tonight. Lin Su just said something about his work, but the topic suddenly turned to the birthday party: "I''m ready for the birthday party. Xiao Mu, you can go to my bedroom to get it and prepare to print the invitation letter later. It''s hard to arrange the time." "All right." Ye Mu nodded his head and gave Lin Su a dish. He asked, "how many people were invited? I''ll call in the evening and have people prepare to invite you. " "176, you can add some more appropriately. If you have a good relationship, it''s hard to be lively." Lin Su seems to be in a good mood, happy to say so to the two. Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t say anything. In the evening, she got the list from Linsu''s room and went back to her bedroom. She was a little uneasy when she saw the name on it. Sure enough, Lin Su invited Mo Hong. When Lin Su said those words, ye Mu guessed that it might have something to do with Mo Hong. Just, Lin Su is not also not willing to help Mo Hong, how birthday party to invite him? What''s more, it''s good for both sides to live like this, and they don''t interfere with each other. Why is Lin Su always like this. In fact, this will not ease the relationship between father and son, or even get worse. Ye Mu hesitates to tell Mo Shen with the list. Before she says it, Mo Shen notices that ye Mu''s face is abnormal. He turned the magazine in his hand and asked Ye Mu: "for the list, do you have something to ask me?" "Well?" Ye Mu Mou son instantly opens big, some surprised looking at Mo deep: "how do you know?" "You''ve been holding the list and trying to stop talking. It''s hard to know." Mo Shen gently smiles and is not very curious about the list in Ye Mu''s hand. He just cooperates with the question. Ye mu can''t sit back and ignore it. With a sigh of relief, he puts the list in front of Mo Shen: "have a look." "I know his name. Don''t look." Mo Shen didn''t even have a glance and answered directly. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and put his arms on his back. He asked him with a smile, "is there anything else you don''t know?" "There are many things I don''t know, such as the color of your underwear today." Mo deep back to her joke, eyebrows up and down provocation twice. "No, I''m talking business with you." Ye Mu''s fist hit him, full of helpless voice. Mo Shen cleared his throat, put down the magazine in his hand, leaned over her and said, "this is not the main purpose of mom''s birthday party. She has other reasons." "You mean I''m talking about unimportant things. Mom has something else to say. Is that what I mean? " Ye Mu''s fingers in the air a few points, thinking to ask.Mo Shen nodded: "as for what it is, think about it yourself." He couldn''t answer her because he didn''t know. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms and really thinks about his words. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of it. I took a breath, and my head ached: "forget it, I''ll know that day, I don''t want to." "Satisfied your curiosity, should I be satisfied now?" Mo deep mouth up, holding Ye Mu chin asked. Ye Mu put a hand on his hand. He didn''t have time to grasp his hand. He didn''t know what he meant: "what do you have to be curious about? Why don''t I know? " "Really don''t know?" Mo deep eyes ambiguous, has referred to the rise. Ye Mu shakes his head. He holds Ye Mu''s hand around his waist. His strength increases a little: "remind you, color." "Oh..." Ye Mu suddenly realized, almost instantly understood, she got up from Mo Shen, smiling: "I don''t know the purpose of mother''s birthday party, so Mr. Mo''s curiosity is also reserved." She said, quickly close to the bedroom door, pull the door out: "I go to see my sons." If she doesn''t go to see her son at this time, the two little guys still don''t know what time to toss. Mo deep smile, fingertips gently rub his nose, completely not worried. She''ll come back later, and then she''ll satisfy her curiosity. Ye Mu has not come back, Mo Shen received a call from Yan Qi. Yan Qi doesn''t know what he said to Mo Shen on the phone. Mo Shen listens, and his eyes instantly sink down. Even the smile on his lips dissipates completely. "Get rid of it for me! Then follow and see what she''s going to do After listening to Yan Qi, Mo Shen gives orders in a cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 When ye Mu comes in again, Mo Shen has taken away all the indifference on his face, and everything has returned to its usual appearance. But he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and turned on the computer for a while. Ye Mu sat by the bed and looked at the list again. She knows a lot of them, but she doesn''t. But there was a name that surprised her. "Strange How did mom get to know pan Qiuhui? " Ye Mu turned and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen stopped his fingertips on the keyboard and looked at Ye Mu: "do you say pan Qiuhui?" Ye mushen can see from Mo Shen''s expression that Mo Shen doesn''t know what Lin Su and pan Qiuhui know. She handed the invitation to Mo Shen: "here it is." She conveniently pointed out the name to Mo Shen, pan Qiuhui appeared on the invitation letter word by word. When Mo Shen saw pan Qiuhui''s name, his face didn''t change, but his breath suddenly became very delicate. Ye Mu relies on Mo Shen very close, feel this delicate easily: "how?" Pan Qiuhui''s name is associated with Mo Shen''s small abnormality, and ye Mu suddenly remembers something happened some time ago. "You seem to have a problem with Pan Qiuhui. What''s the reason?" Ye Mu stood behind Mo Shen, circled his neck, and leaned out from behind him to ask her. Mo Shen raised his hand and held Ye Muri''s hand in front of him. He rubbed it carefully. There was a soothing element in it: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I say it, but I haven''t said it all the time. You want to know, I''ll tell you, but promise me, just pretend you don''t know and deal with it carefully. " Ye Mu realized that what Mo Shen was going to say might be serious. He nodded his head, smile on his face and looked at Mo Shen seriously: "well." "Before the kidnapping case has some clues, according to the clues, it should be pan Qiuhui." Mo deep holding her hand, still gently stroking, calm told her this thing. After listening, ye Mu''s body can''t help but get a stiff, looking at Mo Shen. After a few seconds of silence, she opened her mouth to ask her question: "this How is that possible? I have nothing to do with her, and I''m not even familiar with her. Why did she do that? " This answer is difficult for Yemu to accept. At that time, when she was sure it wasn''t Ye Qiyi, she was still thinking, was Ye Qiyi too careful to make them think it wasn''t her? Now suddenly emerged is no Festival pan Qiuhui, ye Mu feel some absurd. Moreover, ye mu can be sure that the other party is not to revenge Ye Qiyi. At that time, the clue points to Ye Qiyi. It is obvious that it is the way that the person behind the scenes came up with. "There''s something more surprising than that." Mo Shen stroked her hand with a kind of soothing breath. Until her eyes looked at her and her eyes met, Mo Shen continued: "it''s her who provides Ye Qiyi''s information to Qi Ling." "No Ye Qimeng? How could it be her? " Ye Mu''s eyes open a little bit, seriously refute Mo Shen''s words: "is ye Qimeng, how is Pan Qiuhui?" "Yeqimeng is right, but yeqimeng''s things are not completely sorted out by her. There are also some things she doesn''t know, which are given to her by Pan Qiuhui." Mo Shen stands up and presses Ye Mu''s shoulder to let her sit down. Ye Mu stroked his head and felt that his brain was not enough. "Ye Qimeng is related to pan Qiuhui." Every time Mo Shen opens his mouth, what he says is enough news to surprise Ye mu. "If the two of them have contact, have they never been found out?" The surprised expression on Ye Mu''s face didn''t have time to put it away and stare at Mo Shen. Mo Shen chuckled and raised his hand to pull Ye Mu''s ugly face: "what if she only talked and didn''t meet in the old way?" Ye Mu a Zheng, fixed looking at Mo Shen, like a puzzle has been solved. If pan Qiuhui did these things, pan Qiuhui is too cunning. Then she should be very cautious in contacting. Ye Mu pursed his lips and stopped talking. But the heart has been raised vigilance. Mo deeply rubbed her shoulder and said to her with a smile, "remember the first sentence I said to you? Just pretend you don''t know. " "How can you pretend you don''t know..." Ye Mu hung his head and said in a low voice. But soon he looked up and added, "I''ll try to stay the same in front of her." With that, ye Mu sighed heavily. This news is too big for her to bear. At the moment, in another luxury house in the city, the quiet room is a little frightening. Ye Qimeng sits on the sofa alone and makes a phone call. She didn''t have a big voice on the phone, because ye Qiyi came over and quickly ended her call: "well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow night. I have something to do now. I''ll hang up first." This sentence is still heard by Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi squints at her and sits on the sofa: "who are you calling? So mysterious? " "Oh, a friend." Yeqimeng answer very deal with, she carefully from the sofa up, subconsciously helped his abdomen. Such a "small move" is received by Ye Qiyi. She stares at ye Qimeng and tentatively says, "you seem to go to the hospital very often recently.""Do you have one?" Ye Qimeng shows some flustered, looking at Ye Qiyi''s eyes turning very fast: "maybe it''s going to the hospital to see a friend." Ye Qiyi pretended to nod unintentionally and continued to probe: "it seems that you often go with Gu Yiming." She said that Gu Yiming accompanied ye Qimeng to the hospital. Ye Qimeng wanted to laugh. Gu Yiming didn''t accompany her once. Ye Qiyi would ask, obviously trying to test her. Ye Qimeng knows that ye Qiyi is trying to test herself. She doesn''t tell the truth, and deliberately makes excuses for herself: "recently When my aunt is ill, I go to the hospital to accompany her. Where is brother Yiming, and I occasionally say a few words alone. " "Ha ha." Ye Qimeng smiles. Ye Qimeng''s steps suddenly disappeared. Second, she asked Ye Qiyi with a smile: "but it''s strange Elder sister, how do you know this? " "I''m not feeling well recently. I often go to the hospital and have seen it several times." Ye Qiyi casually made up a lie. Ye Qimeng smiles: "is that right? That''s even more strange. The hospital I went to is far away from home. People like to go, too? " Ye Qiyi is speechless. Seeing the smile on ye Qimeng''s face, she wants to take all her smiles off. "Elder sister, I advise you to care more about your own affairs. Sometimes it will hurt you." Ye Qi talks in her dream. In the end, the smile on her face has been completely restrained. She waves goodbye to Ye Qi Yi. Ye Qimeng turns to go upstairs and disappears in front of Ye Qiyi. Ye Yiyi gritted her teeth and threw her pillow to the ground. Ye Qimeng is so arrogant that she can''t swallow the anger in her heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Early in the morning, in a special restaurant, ye Yiwen was preparing breakfast in her casual clothes. During the break of breakfast, check the traditional Chinese medicine boiled beside from time to time. Song Zhuochen from the bedroom into the restaurant, just came in and smelled the smell of Chinese medicine. He rubbed the tip of his nose twice with his fingertips and came over. Ye Qiwen took down the traditional Chinese medicine with gloves and poured it into the bowl. As soon as the traditional Chinese medicine jar was put down, he encircled her waist from behind: "drink traditional Chinese medicine again?" "The doctor told me that he needed to make up for it." Yeyiwen helplessly said, looking at the bowl of steaming Chinese medicine, reminded: "breakfast is ready, you eat first." ¡°Penny¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen hugged her waist for a few minutes. It was obvious that he had something to say to her. Yeyiwen side head, Yu Guang looking at him: "what''s the matter?" "Child Do you really want that? " Song Zhuochen asked her in a low voice, and the words were full of concern. Ye Qiwen looked at him strangely and turned her body completely: "what do you mean? You don''t want children? " Don''t song Zhuochen like children very much? He asked her so, which made her not only puzzled, but also a little uneasy. The hand that song Zhuochen put on her waist didn''t pull away. He shook his head faintly and denied her words: "it''s not that I don''t want it, I just don''t want you to finish it as one thing. It''s not a bad thing for us that the children are late. " "Do you really think so?" Yeh Yiwen took a light breath. There was no unpleasantness on her face. She asked him seriously: "I thought You''re going to want kids. " "Of course I want to, but I also want to enjoy a couple more years with you." He encircled her and was able to let her come to him again. He thought it was not easy, that is, it was not too good for her to use all the time later. Ye Qiwen showed a little smile, and her face was happy: "I didn''t say that I want to have children now. My body really needs to be recuperated. For the rest, just let it be. Don''t worry, I have a good attitude. " She patted song Zhuochen on the chest and said it seriously. She reached out a hand and tried the temperature of the Chinese medicine bowl. It was almost cold. She picked up: "I''ll drink the medicine first. It''s more bitter when it''s cold." She is carrying a bowl, haven''t yet sent to the lip side, song Zhuochen once pulled her hand, sent medicine bowl to own lip side, mercilessly poured a mouthful. "You What are you doing? " Ye Qiwen''s surprised eyes stare at him: "what do you drink it for?" "Not to recuperate, I''ll accompany you." Song Zhuochen rarely shows considerate expression, but such expression does not support for three seconds: "it''s a little bitter." His face showed a bitter expression, bitter things, two people bear together, it seems easier to become a little sweet. Ye Qiwen looked at him funny and poked his head with her hand: "this is a tonic for women. What do you drink? Don''t blame me for the adverse reactions. " Ye Yiwen finished not to say more to him, will drink a bowl of Chinese medicine. Song Zhuochen took her into the restaurant for breakfast, and they sat opposite each other. When having a meal, song Zhuochen seldom talks, but after a breakfast, he looks up at her several times. Ye Yiwen saw his sight and raised her eyebrows to remind her, "what do you want to say?" "Have you seen the latest news?" Song Zhuochen chewed the food and asked her. Ye Yiwen nodded. She would read every news, but she didn''t know which one he meant. "You know about my father-in-law''s bankruptcy?" Song Zhuochen asked a deeper question. The knife and fork in Ye Qiwen''s hand is a little stiff, nodding: "well." She seems to be a little afraid that song Zhuochen will mention this problem, and her whole body seems a little stiff. "Do you want to see it?" Song Zhuochen sees that ye Qiyi has always been haunted by such problems recently. He worries that if ye Qiwen doesn''t go to see it, it will be regarded as a way to avoid suspicion and some negative news will be involved. Ye Qiwen thinks for a moment, looks at Song Zhuochen, shakes her head, and does not agree to go. She pursed her lips, and though she had a knife and fork in her hand, she never moved again. "Do you think I''m a little cruel?" Ye Qiwen still asked her biggest worry. Seeing song Zhuochen shaking her head, she didn''t seem to believe that: "maybe I''m really a little worried. I feel like It''s hard to get close to them, even if they''re my family. But these years, even in the period of being abroad, I seldom go home. I''m afraid my family is worried and I have called them. But those calls are not concerned about them, sometimes they are a burden, so slowly It''s not a big fight. The Ye family didn''t have a carefree life in the past, and I just sent money home on time. At that time, when my elder sister had an accident, my mother insisted on not taking out the money I gave, saying that she wanted to leave it to me as a dowry. To be honest, it was the first time I felt that Mom may love me When ye Qiwen said this, she didn''t feel sad, as if she was stating something that had nothing to do with herself: "but I later learned that it wasn''t like this. That sum of money, let mom all stock lost. I think she loves me, but in front of money, mother and daughter have no love. She loves her elder sister most, but she doesn''t want to take out money? ""She can''t say it''s wrong to do this. It''s not bad to be selfish. You can understand it if you look at it calmly." Ye Qiwen breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t notice song Zhuochen''s expression at all: "but if the boundary is divided, you don''t have to care about it." ¡°Penny¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s hand across the table, his eyes full of concern. Yeh Yiwen shrugged indifferently: "I''m ok, I''m telling the truth. You see, dad didn''t come to me after such a big accident. He may know that I won''t help him Or, the bigger part is that he feels that I have no ability to help him. In his eyes, I am the most incompetent of the three daughters. " Her smile rose, as if a little did not feel hurt: "the weakest one is not a bad thing, at least nothing will come to me." "Not necessarily." Song Zhuochen retorts her words with a smile, and the corners of his eyes are gradually stained with attachment: "I need you. I have to find you for everything, don''t I?" Ye Qiwen looked at him and felt his serious words. Smile also dyed lips. "Like, I have to find you a pair of socks, or I don''t know where to put them." Song Zhuochen sighs and tells Ye Qiwen with regret. With a smile, ye Qiwen patted song Zhuochen on the shoulder: "yes, in front of me, Mr. Song has no self-care ability." "I like you to rely on me, and I hope you do the same." Song Zhuochen said with a serious face, but always with a smile on his lips. Ye Yiwen nods to him, and their hands are still tightly held together. It''s really lucky that they can be together for such a long time. Now I think of it, ye Yiwen feels a little trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 It''s rare that ye Qiwen told the truth, but song Zhuochen didn''t have a negative view on her. Song Zhuochen doesn''t have a negative view on her, probably because he can understand Ye Qiwen. He doesn''t think it''s bad. It may also be because he likes Yee Yiwen. In his eyes, Yee Yiwen is not wrong in any way. No matter what the reason is, yeh is very happy. Ye Qiwen thinks that she has encountered something bad, but she is happy in the end. Ye mu, on the contrary, has nothing to do now, and her life is still going on, but after last night, she has been worried. She doesn''t seem to wake up from Pan Qiuhui''s surprise. How can pan Qiuhui hide so well? Ye Mu doesn''t understand. Often more afraid of what, but more and more what. Ye Mu is now in such a situation. After shooting a day''s magazine, Ji''an came in to inform Ye Mu that "Xiao Mu, the boss of beauty brand wants to see you. Let''s have lunch together." "Sister Ji, you know I don''t like such a meal." Ye Mu helplessly looks at Ji''an''s refutation. Ji''an gently smile, a face to understand her expression: "and the previous dinner is not the same, the other party is a female boss, said to be your friend, to treat you to dinner." "My friend?" Ye Mu is slightly a Leng, thought seriously, in her memory, does not have this beautiful makeup the impression, how possibly and her boss is the friend? "What''s the name?" Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and asks him one more question. He is afraid that he is a "friend" he has forgotten. Ji''an was just about to say, but he didn''t open his mouth yet. Someone from outside came to urge him: "Ji agent, our boss asked you to come." "I see." Ji''an politely replied to each other, and then turned to Ye Mu and said: "you go to have a look. Downstairs is the restaurant. People are ready. Whether they are familiar or not, it''s not good not to go. " Ye Mu takes a deep look at Ji''an and thinks her words are reasonable. Or put on a dress to follow out. Downstairs restaurant, ye Mu down, soon someone came to lead her into the special box. Ye Mu is curious all the way, who she knows and forgets. Into the restaurant to see myself, ye Mu uncontrollable some surprised, and even some disappointed. "Mrs. Mo didn''t seem very happy to see me." Pan Qiuhui greets her with a smile, but it doesn''t seem very happy to see ye Mu''s expression. Ye Mu quickly restrained his expression and chuckled: "no, I''m just a little surprised that pan is here." "Is it?" Pan Qiuhui stares at Ye Mu jokingly and suspiciously. Ye Mu looked around, subconsciously avoiding pan Qiuhui''s eyes, but it was not so unnatural. "Sit down, please." Pan Qiuhui is very smooth to turn the topic over, he has sat down, continue to smile: "my joke, Mrs. Mo will not mind it." Ye Mu shook his head, as if she didn''t take her words to heart: "I don''t know this is also the property of general manager Pan. I didn''t expect that general manager Pan was more powerful than I thought." She did not know that this was pan Qiuhui''s industry. If she knew, she might not accept the endorsement. Pan Qiuhui''s development is too rapid. In this year, it seems that every industry can see her figure. I didn''t expect to see her in beauty. After the two sat down, Ji''an sat down, and the waiter quickly brought up the dishes he had already prepared. "I don''t know what Mrs. Mo''s taste is. I can only follow my preference. I hope Mrs. Mo will like it." Pan Qiuhui makes a gesture of invitation to Ye mu, which is very polite. Ye mu can feel that Pan Qiuhui seems to be deliberately distancing herself from her, making her feel polite to herself again. "Please. We are old friends. We don''t need to be so polite." Ye Mu takes the initiative to rush to pan Qiuhui and raises the cup with a soft smile on his face. The more he talked to pan Qiuhui, the more natural it seemed. Her attitude towards pan Qiuhui is not much different from before. Pan Qiuhui''s eyes flashed a strange, shallow smile, said nothing. Concentrate on eating with Ye mu, two people chat a few words, are also work-related topics. Ye Mu according to the usual rhythm of eating meals, the heart has been anxious, eager to immediately eat all the food in front of him. "Before, our company had a little trouble with Mo because of cooperation. So far, Mr. Mo still has a problem with me. If I have a chance, I''d like to invite Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo to dinner, even if I make amends to you. " With an apologetic smile, pan Qiuhui tells Ye Mu her "purpose" this time. Ye mu can feel that this is only the superficial purpose of Pan Qiuhui. However, she understood why Mo Shen could show indifference to her. After all, she also did something bad in the light. Mo Shen just ignored her because of this, and she had nothing to say. Ye Mu pursed his lips and chuckled. He didn''t say yes or no. She can not answer the question, the unified answer is very general, do not answer. After a meal, they hardly talked about any substantive topic. Pan Qiuhui dark unhappy, but dare not show too much unhappy, or polite send Ye Mu up shooting.Ye Mu''s state was not affected by the meal, and he finished his work happily. In this building, she didn''t say a word about Pan Qiuhui, even to Ji''an. However, ye Mu left the shooting scene and saw a fairly familiar face in the company hall. Yang Xiao appears here with an assistant. He was so absorbed in the phone call that he didn''t see ye Mu at all. Yang Xiao and pan Qiuhui have divorced. How can ye Mu not be surprised to be here now? Like Pan Qiuhui and Yang Xiao, ye Mu has never seen such a relationship before. Before the party, ye mu can feel that Yang Xiao has great respect for Pan Qiuhui. In addition to respect, it seems that there are different elements in it. Ye Mu Leng looked for a while, Ji''an patted her and reminded her: "don''t you mean you are in a hurry to go back to see the children? Why not "Oh, go." Ye mumeng''s recollection, nodded to Ji''an and quickly walked out of the hall. Back home, ye Mu is still a little tangled on this issue for a while, but considering that he doesn''t have much to do with himself, he breathes a sigh, tries to ignore it, and turns his attention to Bao Mei, who is building a building block. Baomei takes the building blocks seriously. From destruction to sitting here patiently, ye Mu thinks it takes baomei a long time. Ye Mu touched baomei''s hairy head and asked her, "baby, do you want short hair or long hair?" Baomei heard Ye Mu''s question, looked up and told ye Mu seriously: "long hair." It''s the first time that baomei answers Ye Mu''s question like this. Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open for a moment, and he thinks he heard wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Do you like long hair?" Ye Mu put her hand on her daughter''s head and asked her seriously. Baomei nodded to her for sure, and a small hand laboriously touched her head: "long hair, beautiful." "Beauty?" Ye Mu laughed and bent down to kiss his daughter: "little guy, you know beauty and ugliness when you are so young?" "Mommy, my brother and I take my sister out to play." Peipei doesn''t know where to come from. She interrupts the conversation between her mother and daughter. Chong baomei offers. Bao Mei looked at her brother''s hand and gave her hand to her at ease: "Bao Mei, play with my brother." With a smile on his lips, ye Mu nods and holds baomei down from her position. He tells Peipei: "take good care of your sister and don''t let her run away." Peipei nodded heavily and took baomei''s hand to go out. Ye Mu watched the two go out safely, stretched, picked up the script on the bookshelf and continued to watch. She sat in that position and watched the script for a long time. When Mo Shen came back, she had finished all the content. She stretched out and said to Mo Shen, "I came back on time today." She said so, had got up and walked to the French window, through the window to look at the outside play happy three little guy. Mo Shen went into the bathroom and changed his clothes before he came near Ye mu. He stood behind Ye mu, put his hand around her waist, and pressed his chin on her shoulder for a rest. Ye Mu watched the children play happily, and soon showed his mother''s unique soft smile. "Do you think baomei is really like me?" Ye Mu low asked Mo deep, between the words are full of lovely. Mo Shen looked in the direction of Bao Mei, didn''t know what she said, but nodded: "like you." "You don''t know anything like me." She glanced at him and retorted. Mo deeply pinched her nose, eyeground is doting: "like you anything is good." "It''s not." Ye Mu took a deep breath and evaluated himself objectively: "even for myself, I have to admit my shortcomings. In fact, it''s better for her to be a little like me, but not all of her. Compared with me, baomei is much happier. " Mo Shen does not deny Ye Mu''s words, but sometimes happiness is not a good thing. "She''s spoiled by so many people. Even though she''s not big, she''s a lady." Ye Mu turns his mouth and looks at Mo Shen reproachfully. He spoils Bao Mei. Mo deeply touched her head and stopped talking. In this family, Mo Shen dotes on Bao Mei. The two younger brothers, ye Muye, were closely followed, but they were not so exaggerated as the three women. "I spoil you, too. Why didn''t I spoil you?" Mo deeply pinches the tip of Ye Mu''s nose, and only for a long time does he bite his teeth to refute her. Ye Mu opened his eyes to see him: "I''m not a child, how can I spoil?" "With me, you''ve always been a child." Mo Shen said half true and half false. There are sincere and coaxing elements in these words. He takes care of her as a child. No matter what she does, he can easily forgive her. Ye Mu let Mo Shen''s words amuse, she vomited tongue, wittily said: "Uncle Mo, I know." Don''t laugh deeply. They look at each other and look out of the window. It''s getting dark outside. The sky is beautiful with sunset. The three children were very happy on the grass, and the three little faces were all happy. Ye muctie in Mo Shen''s arms, quite emotional tone: "I like Bao Mei and I like luck." "If in the future she can meet a person who is really good to her, and she can concentrate on what she likes, I will never worry about her again." Baomei is still young, but ye Mu has many worries. As a mother, it seems that she can always easily worry about the future of her children. Mo deep smile, she worried too much, just sighed, circle her strength heavy, what did not say. They quietly enjoyed the time that belonged to each other. After a long time, until the sky was completely dark, ye Mu thought of Pan Qiuhui and told Mo Shen everything. After listening to Mo Shen, he didn''t say that he was satisfied or dissatisfied, let alone that it was a good or bad thing. He just praised Ye Mu and said, "you did a good job." Obviously, this is Pan Qiuhui''s deliberate approach. If ye Mu didn''t know anything, he would not doubt it. But ye Mu knew it, and it was difficult to doubt it. "Is there anything else for Pan Qiuhui?" Ye Mu thought of where to see Yang Xiao, and began to worry. Mo deeply comforted touched her shoulder: "not for the time being, you can rest assured to do your own thing." Ye Mu looked at him and nodded his head. If she wanted to do something now, she would not be close to her now. Ye mu can only comfort herself now. She and pan Qiuhui still have cooperation in the later period, so we should be more careful. After a series of negative news, ye Qiyi''s cosmetics could not be sold at all. Her physical store has been losing money after three days. In addition to selling a few cheap toiletries, the others are piled up in the store, not to mention the online store. None of them have been sold.Ye Qiyi has invested all his money in this sideline business. If she had no money, she would have nothing. Ye Qiyi dare not risk again, can withdraw money only, closed hypostatic inn temporarily, give priority to with net inn. But as soon as the store closed, the media began to report that there might be something wrong with her products, so they couldn''t operate any more and had to close the store. There are four words about product problems, which immediately dispels a lot of consumers. No business and negative news, who dares to buy? Ye Qiyi runs her own online shop, but she has no business. She is desperate. The source of funds will be cut off soon. She doesn''t know how to maintain the family. This is not even worse. This month, the wages of the servants have not been paid. Many people have to resign and even threaten Ye Qiyi to give them money. Ye Qiyi can only give her remaining money to the servants as severance payment. These servants are too expensive for her to use now. The servant is ready to pack up and leave, but ye Qimeng stops them. Ye Qimeng asks them to continue their position. Ye Qiyi sees ye Qimeng''s face as it should be, and he can''t hold back his anger: "do you pay these people if they stay? Shut up if you can''t! " "I give it, I give it!" Ye Qimeng refutes Ye Qiyi with great courage. Ye Qiyi knows that she has money now, but she doesn''t intend to let her fulfill her wish: "I invite the servant, and it''s my business to dismiss me. If you want to invite me, you can find it by yourself." "I want them. What can you do?" Ye Qimeng retorts with a smile and refuses to step back. "This is my house! I can''t be the master yet Ye Qiyi raises her voice, how can she succeed. Ye Qimeng said with a smile, "who said this is your house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Ye Qiyi is very confident about the house. She knows whose house it is better than anyone else. "It''s not mine. Is it yours? Ye Qimeng, don''t you know what you are capable of? " Ye Qiyi is close to ye Qimeng, and there is no lack of sarcastic tone between his words. Ye Qimeng tries to please Yang Xiao, but she can''t face her heart. She doesn''t like that person, and it''s hard to get along with that person. After only one attempt, ye Qimeng knew that she could not succeed and gave up. On the contrary, ye Qiyi had nothing to do with Yang Xiao, but he got a lot of benefits from Yang Xiao by his so-called face heart conflict. Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng with a positive attitude. Ye Qimeng is not in a hurry. Hands ring chest sit down, smile: "the house is not who live is who, you have real estate certificate?" "Of course I have!" Ye Qiyi refutes ye Qimeng and affirms it. Ye Qimeng chuckled and pulled out a stack of paper from her bag: "unfortunately, I also have it. I don''t know whether yours is true or mine? " "What?" Ye Qiyi was stunned. She thought she had heard the wrong thing: "do you have it, too? How is that possible? " Yang Xiao said clearly at that time that he wanted to give her the house. How could ye Qimeng have it? Ye Qiyi stares at ye Qimeng suspiciously for a while, grabs the certificate from ye Qimeng quickly, and looks at it carefully. Even if it is covered with a seal, ye Qiyi still insists that it is false. The house is hers. How could it be yeqimeng? "Don''t look. If you really don''t believe it, please call Yang Xiao and ask who owns the house." Ye Qimeng doesn''t know where ye Qiyi''s self-confidence comes from. He can''t go any further. Ye Qiyi hears Yang Xiao''s name from ye Qimeng, and then opens his eyes: "you You went to find Yang Xiao? " "Why, is he only visible to you?" Ye Qimeng retorts with sarcasm. "Ye Qimeng! Why do you do that! " She even the last thing that can be grasped, ye Qimeng also so broke, ye Qimeng or her sister! Ye Qimeng ignores Ye Qiyi, turns around and asks the servant to put his luggage back and start work as usual. "As for the severance pay Ye Qiyi gave you, it''s a bonus, and you don''t need to return it. I''ll pay you as usual, but... " Ye Qimeng''s manner of training the servant is really the same as that of Ye Qiyi at that time. She stares at Ye Qiyi and continues to say to the servant: "but you have to know who is the master of this family. Don''t mistake the master." The servants are happy that they can stay and work. As for who is the master, they don''t care at all. They know who pays them. They always follow ye Qimeng''s words. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Qi''s swaggering appearance and grits her teeth angrily. She picks up her things and wants to go upstairs. Ye Qimeng, who dismissed the servant, turned and called Ye Qiyi: "elder sister, I have something else to say to you." "I have nothing to say to you." Ye Qiyi didn''t turn around at all and asked coldly. Ye Qimeng chuckles: "since you live in my family, you have to follow the rules of that family. After all, what you spend now is all my money. When you see me, you even have to have a smile." "Ha ha." Ye Qiyi sneered twice and went straight upstairs. This matter, she can''t refute with ye Qimeng. If what ye Qimeng said is true, then she is really like what ye Qimeng said. She depends on others. Everything depends on ye Qimeng''s face. Ye Qiyi didn''t ask ye Qimeng anything, but he didn''t trust ye Qimeng''s words. She went back to her room and immediately called Yang Xiao to verify it. Yang Xiao has not answered her phone for a long time. When she called, she was worried that Yang Xiao would not answer. But fortunately, Yang Xiao took it. But ye Qiyi''s mood is not so good. Yang Xiao seems to be waiting for ye Qiyi to ask about this. There is no difference between Yang Xiao''s statement and ye Qimeng''s. Yang Xiao did transfer the house to ye Qimeng, not only the house, but also her assets. That is to say, ye Qimeng is very rich now. She doesn''t have to do anything. She can receive a lot of alimony every month, as well as a house and a club. Even if she doesn''t work, the money will be enough for her and her son to live a rich life. Yang Xiao and ye Qiyi explained the situation without saying a word and hung up with ye Qimeng. Ye Qiyi looks at the hung up mobile phone and falls it directly onto the wall. Everyone is like this! Why do you have to! These men, holding her at the beginning, want to give her all the world, but in the end, they all abandon her, even don''t forget to mend the knife, what did she do wrong, let them do it? "Asshole! They''re all assholes Ye Qiyi threw all the things she could fall in her bedroom, her whole face flushed with anger. She is on fire, and ye Qimeng''s faint warning voice comes from outside: "the things here are not yours. If they are broken, they should be compensated." Ye Qiyi drives ye Qimeng crazy. She screams and continues to fall everything down. She will take revenge. She won''t let it go! Ye Qiwen is revising the new songs in the recording room at home. She is very serious. The mobile phone lying on one side is ringing all the time. She takes a look at her name and has no plan to answer it. She did not answer, the mobile phone has been jumping, no way, she took the mobile phone out of the studio to answer the phone: "Hello, sister, what''s the matter?""Qiwen Are you free tomorrow? " On the other side of the phone, ye Qiyi''s mouth is depressed. Ye Qiwen knew that ye Qiyi had something to do with her and asked, "is there anything you need?" "Well, are you free tomorrow? I want to tell you face to face." Ye Qiyi asks Ye Qiwen in the tone of discussion. She has some expectations in her forced mood: "I won''t delay you a lot of time..." Ye Qiwen thought for a moment and agreed to Ye Qiyi: "well, I have time at noon. Where shall we meet?" Yeyiyi heard yeyiwen agreed, the whole heart is relaxed. Immediately reported the address, yeyiwen wrote down, promised yeyiyi will be on time to hang up the phone. Ye Qiwen is very clear that ye Qiyi is not looking for her because of reminiscence. In Ye Qiyi''s eyes, sisterhood is not so important. She must have encountered a difficult event. This is Ye Qiwen''s conjecture, which was confirmed as soon as we met the next day. Ye Qiyi didn''t know how to open her mouth at the beginning. Ye Qiwen asked her to say something directly. If she could help her, she would. Ye Qiyi made up her mind to say, "actually, I want to borrow some money from you." "Borrow money?" Ye Qiwen surprised voice, ye Qiyi is now in bad condition, but it is not lack of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Ye Qiyi was slightly surprised and embarrassed because of Ye Qiwen''s voice: "don''t you want to I know, this may make you embarrassed, but you are married to song Zhuochen. You should have money in your hand. " Ye Qiyi put her hands on the table. She didn''t say no because of Ye Qiwen''s surprise. She obviously will try her best to get the money today. Even if she can say something she doesn''t usually say, she will try her best to get the money. "How much do you want?" Ye Qiwen takes a deep breath and asks Ye Qiyi seriously. When she sees Ye Qiyi''s face, she immediately smiles and says, "I don''t have to lend you too much money. I don''t have to be able to take it out. Besides, even if I lend money to you, it has nothing to do with song Zhuochen. His money is his money. I won''t lend it to others. I can''t do this kind of thing... " Even if song Zhuochen''s card was left with her, she would not do so. Song Zhuochen is the closest person to her. They are not separated from each other, but in money, ye Qiwen is used to independence. Ye Qiyi hears Ye Qiwen say so, suspicious looking at Ye Qiwen. How much can ye Yiwen spend without using song Zhuochen''s money? What''s more, ye Qiwen is already Mrs. song. Song Zhuochen''s money is her money. Is it a deliberate refusal not to borrow money? "Probably About 30 million.... " Ye Qiyi is not happy because of her words. Although she is borrowing money, her attitude is also biased. "Thirty million!" It seems that ye Qiwen didn''t expect that when ye Qiyi opened her mouth, it would be such a large sum of money, "I think well, I will first use 10 million to stabilize the product, and the remaining 20 million. I plan to invest in making a film myself, and I can''t let myself go on decadent! I''m an actor. I can''t just ruin my life. " Ye Qiyi has no way to go. Her voice seems to be that ye Qiwen has made her what she is today. Ye Qiwen seldom refuses her sister''s request. She looks at Ye Qiyi calmly. Although she has difficulty in speaking, she still wants to Tell ye Qiyi: "this money I can''t lend it to you. " Ye Qiwen can take out the money. No matter how she says it, she is a little girl, and she earns a lot every year. But all her money is earned by her hard work. She can''t just waste it to Ye Qiyi. If ye Qiyi really has a problem, ye Qiwen will not hesitate to come out. But ye Qiyi is going to make a movie now. Ye Qiwen can see what the end of the movie will be. She can''t bear to see her own sister become what she is today, but she can''t let her waste her efforts. Ye Qiyi is not surprised that ye Qiwen will refuse. She says with a cold smile, "if you don''t use song Zhuochen''s money, you just don''t want to borrow it. Do you want to find a good excuse for yourself in advance? I really think you will give me money if you don''t rely on song Zhuochen." "Elder sister, it''s not that if I don''t help you, it''s doomed to be a failure. Why should I work so hard?" Ye Qiwen calmly asked Ye Qiyi and patiently analyzed: "the film market has been in a slump in recent years. Now Even if you invest, who will take the risk? " "Not willing is not willing, why so many words." Ye Qiyi drinks coffee and has no good attitude towards Ye Qiwen: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t come here today." "Big sister..." Ye Qiwen frowns and looks at Ye Qiyi. What else do you want to say. Ye Qiyi directly interrupts Ye Qiwen''s words: "if it''s not desperate, I will never come to you. For me before, I never cared about the money, and I could earn it back in one day. Now, ha ha, it''s really down and out. Everyone''s face depends on it. " Ye Qiwen frowns deeper and deeper. She has never felt that ye Qiyi is so sarcastic as she is now: "in fact, I can ask Zhuo Chen to help you see if you have a suitable role. You don''t have to invest and shoot on your own. You can make money without risk. Isn''t it more direct?" "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Don''t you just want to tell me that you have pity on me and want to give me alms? Before, I didn''t like you all the time, and ye Qiyi also has today. Of course, you should show off. Yes, I admit that you are better than me in marriage, but it doesn''t mean that you will always be stronger, and it doesn''t mean that you are better than me in everything! " Ye Qiyi throws her coffee cup on the table, picks up her bag and leaves quickly. Ye Qiwen watched Ye Qiyi go out as fast as she could, even if it was too late for her to explain anything. Ye Qiwen stroked her painful head and said nothing. She was just worried that something would happen if ye Qiyi went on like this. Ye Qiyi''s mood is not so good, and her state is even worse. No one helped her. She didn''t know what to do next. Compared with Ye Qiyi, ye Mu is in good condition. Recently, Ji''an is arranging for Peipei, ye Mu''s son, to become a monk. Speaking of Peipei''s coming out, ye Mu still has some small expectations in his heart. After the TV play, people''s expectations of Peipei are getting higher and higher, and their enthusiasm can''t be suppressed at all. Ye Mu had a serious talk with Peipei. Peipei himself decided to act. Although he was young, his love for acting was felt by the whole family. Lin Su naturally agreed that his little grandson would shine. Mo Shen hesitated, but he agreed after consulting with Ye mu. Peipei is very happy about it. Before announcing Peipei''s debut, ye Mu and Peipei were invited to take part in the shooting of a parent-child magazine.At the shooting scene, ye mupei and Peipei interacted, and they had a good time. Peipei is very good at looking for the lens and keeps looking at the camera. In the middle of the break, Peipei quickly ran to the outer ring of Mo Shen''s side. "Daddy, will you work with me and Mommy all day today?" Without a camera to Peipei, Peipei immediately became a coquettish little boy. Mo deeply touched Peipei''s head and replied with a smile, "well, I''ll be with you all day." "That''s great. Daddy is going to be our assistant for one day. I really like being with daddy and Mommy like this." Peipei''s eyes are smiling. He always likes to express his inner feelings. Ye mushun came over with Peipei''s words, patted Mo Shen on the shoulder and jokingly indicated: "assistant Mo, I''m a little thirsty. Do you have water?" Mo Shen took a look at Ye mu, but with a smile, he gave Ye Mu a bottle of water: "your water." "Well, Mr. Peipei is such a big name, isn''t he?" Ye Mu blinked, very witty. Mo Shen lowered his head and asked Peipei, "do you want to drink water?" Peipei nodded and reached for it: "I''m a man, I can open it." "When did you become a man?" Ye Mu deliberately teases his son. Pei Pei looked up and announced with pride: "yesterday, my grandmother told me that I was a man and had to bear the burden!" "It seems that grandma said a lot to you yesterday." "Yes." Peipei immediately nods and mysteriously approaches Ye mu, indicating that ye Mu has a whisper to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Ye mu with the bow, want to hear what Peipei can say. "Grandma said, take a picture to side left face, my left face is more handsome." Peipei leans in Ye Mu''s ear and whispers to Ye mu. Peipei''s eyes are shining. It''s obvious that he is guarding against Mo Shen. Peipei''s whispers made Ye Mu burst out laughing. She raised her hand and pinched Peipei''s cheek. There was something funny in her smile: "smart ghost, what grandma said, why didn''t I find out?" Ye Mu really didn''t notice the difference between Peipei''s left and right faces. At the moment, ye Mu specially looked at it again, but still didn''t feel any difference. Peipei has to prove to mummy that his left and right faces are different. Side left face, asked Ye Mu: "Mommy, you first look at this side." Ye Mu nods and stares at his left face. After a while, Peipei turned to his right face and said, "if you look at it like this again, is the left face more beautiful?" Ye Mu took a serious look at his side face. Now he felt that what Peipei Pei said was true. He nodded in agreement: "the left face really needs to look better." The left face is smaller than the right, so it looks better. "How careful is grandma? It''s no less than a broker. " Ye Mu stoops to talk with Peipei, not knowing who is boasting. Peipei secretly takes a deep look at Mo and makes a silent gesture to Ye Mu: "grandma says I''m more like Daddy than my brother. Don''t tell daddy that my left face is good-looking. My left face is good-looking. Daddy must be good-looking too..." "Boy, I don''t want to know. You should keep your voice down." Mo deeply patted Peipei''s head and directly interrupted him. Peipei rubs his head and stares at Mo Shen angrily: "Daddy, I''m also a big star. You can''t tell me in front of others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is silent. He thinks he heard wrong. He blinks and looks at Mo Shen. Is Xiao Pei playing a big card? Mo Shen didn''t get angry because of Pei Pei''s words. He rubbed his hand harder, pressing Pei Pei''s head: "who did you learn these from? So much for face? " "In a word, daddy can''t let everyone see the bad side of me." Pei Pei pouts his mouth and emphasizes with Mo Shen. Standing on Mo Shen''s side, ye Mu touched Mo Shen with his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing for children to face." Peipei nodded in agreement. Ye Mu sent the water bottle to Peipei''s mouth and said with a smile, "Peipei is a big brand. Drink some more water and prepare to shoot for the second time." Peipei nodded with his small eyebrows, drank a mouthful of water and swaggered back to his position. Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and shrug his shoulders. He also returned to his own position. Mo Shen is still standing there looking at the mother and son, his eyes have been on the mother and son, did not pay attention to here, he is also a landscape. Some men are handsome only when they are young, while some men are handsome. The older they are, the more attractive their aura will be. Mo Shen is in this column. Ye Mu''s smile is not only beautiful in the photographer''s eyes, but also in Mo Shen''s eyes. It''s afternoon after the shooting, and Mo Shen never leaves in the middle, always beside the mother and son. At work, the three didn''t have much direct communication, but the subtle atmosphere between them was wonderful. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s coat and put it on Ye Mu who came out of the studio: "do you want hot tea?" "No Ye Mu pulled his coat and put it on well, with a satisfied smile on his face: "let you be my assistant for a day, I''m really wronged." Mo Shen stoops to pick up Peipei who has already put on cotton padded clothes, and puts her into his coat. His eyes are looking at Ye Mu: "grievance is not good, but I think it''s good." It''s nice to be with her, even when she''s at work. Not to say, serious women are the most attractive, and it''s good to look at them. Out of the studio, it is not a safe area, there are still groups of reporters outside, but ye Mu still has no scruples, carrying Mo Shen''s arm, pulling clothes for Pei Pei to go out: "send Pei Pei to an interest class first, and then send me to the studio later." Mo Shen agreed, leading Ye Mu through the back door, to avoid the reporter. Get in the car and see Pei Pei off first. Peipei sits in the car, fiddles with his small tablet, watches his own TV series, and does not disturb his parents. Just before getting off the bus, Peipei packed his small schoolbag and reminded Mo Shen: "Daddy, don''t forget, you promised me that you would accompany us all day. I''ll go to the interest class, and you''ll continue to accompany Mommy, and then you''ll come to pick me up in the evening." "Good." Mo deeply waves to Peipei and readily agrees to him. Ye Mu also waved to his son and couldn''t help laughing in the car: "Peipei, is this giving daddy a chance?" "Maybe." Don''t pick your eyebrows and smile. This little guy doesn''t know when he fell in love with the gambling game. If he loses, he has to follow his advice. However, although Mo Shen missed his day''s work, Mo Shen didn''t resent it. It was a pleasant day, even if he didn''t do anything.Ye Mu will be sent to the crew, ye Mu filming as usual, Mo Shen has been standing in Ye Mu rest shed quietly watching. Ye Mu has been shooting unimportant parts for several days. According to the script, the parts that should have been shot have not moved. Last time Zhao Yuxi was on strike, the director said that if she didn''t come, she would change the actors. Zhao Yuxi didn''t come, the director didn''t find a new actor, and the film about Zhao Yuxi didn''t take place. As for how to deal with it, no one knows. Ye Mu filmed some fragmentary parts. Lin Feifei took the initiative to say hello to Mo Shen. After a long time, she had no fear of Mo Shen, but she was still a little unnatural: "you come to film with Xiao Mu." Mo deeply nods to Lin Feifei, smiles, and is very polite. Mo Shen''s attitude towards Lin Feifei also makes the crew guess that Mo Shen may just be cold, but I''m not cold. Soon, someone took the initiative to come near and poured tea for Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t respond. "Xiao Mu''s performance is very good. There are two scenes in the back. You must watch them carefully. They are very good." Lin Feifei is fond of watching it, and he still recommends it to Mo Shen. When she read the script, she was most looking forward to the explosion of Ye mu in the next two plays. If Mo Shen could see his superb acting skills, Mo Shen would definitely think ye Mu was not charming. Lin Feifei is looking forward to that scene, but forgets that there is Zhao Yuxi in that scene. If Zhao Yuxi is not there, he will not shoot that scene. But it happened that Zhao Yuxi, who had been absent from shooting for many days, suddenly appeared. She went up to the director and said something to him. She went back to her rest shed and put on her costume. The director thinks that nothing has ever happened. When it comes to shooting the next scene, he still makes the actors take their positions as before and will shoot immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Zhao Yuxi is still the same as he was some time ago, slowly sorting out his clothes. When it''s time for her to prepare, she drinks tea and looks at the man under Yemu''s rest shed. Standing too far away, she can''t see a man''s appearance, but she can basically see a straight figure. Lin Feifei is standing on the side of a man in a costume. It''s hard for Zhao Yuxi not to see him. "It''s really powerful. It''s not enough to hook up with the director. We have to bring other men here." Zhao Yuxi glanced scornfully and drank his hot tea slowly. Zhao Yuxi''s assistant bent down to tidy up Zhao Yuxi''s skirt. Hearing her voice, she stood up and asked, "what did you say?" "I didn''t say anything. You can clean it up." Zhao Yuxi didn''t reply to the assistant. Assistant speechless stare at Zhao Yuxi, continue to bow to do their own work. Zhao Yuxi returned to the cast, but he didn''t look like he wanted to work hard. He was still looking for trouble. She goes to the scene, takes a look at the lines and plays with Ye Mu directly. "This is your best friend. After ye Ying, her private life is so unruly. You are still your best friend." Zhao Yuxi whispered to Ye Mu before shooting. She dares to lose her temper with Lin Feifei, but she dares not to lose her temper with Ye mu. No matter how much Ye Mu says, she is a high-level person in this circle. It''s no good to offend her. "Miss Zhao, you''d better mind your own business." Ye Mu didn''t understand her and didn''t ask deeply. Zhao Yuxi doesn''t care a smile, seems to concentrate on the work. Zhao Yuxi performed hard, but the effect was not satisfactory to the director, so he made another one. "Great fortune! Are you really going to send her over? " All the expressions on Zhao Yuxi''s face were wrinkled, and he pulled Ye Mu''s arm. He was in great pain: "do you know that she played tricks on these things behind her back. Now send her to her, don''t you "Send sheep to tiger''s mouth? Do you think I really don''t know Ye Mu gave a cold smile, and the Buddha opened her hand: "sometimes, there are more things to do behind the scenes, so you''d better find a way to be on guard, so as not to expose flaws." The quarrel between Ye Muxi and Zhao Yuxi seems to be more and more wonderful, and Lin Feifei is keen to watch it. From time to time and Mo Shen promotion: "is not very good? Is Xiaomu good? I''ve never seen an actor as free as Xiao Mu Lin Feifei praises Ye Mu so much that Mo Shen''s smile deepens. He doesn''t smile for anything else. Instead, he thinks that it''s good for ye Mu to have Lin Feifei''s little admiring friend. At the critical moment, the play didn''t go on. Zhao Yuxi forgot his words, so the director had to stop. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I didn''t mean to." Zhao Yuxi''s arrogant attitude apologized to Ye mu. Seeing this scene, Lin Feifei couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter! I can''t remember all my lines. Isn''t it a waste of Xiao Mu''s acting skills? " Although Lin Feifei raised her voice to say this, it was not so loud that it could reach Zhao Yuxi''s ears. However, Zhao Yuxi was watching this side closely, and she heard it. Zhao Yuxi has never suffered losses from others, and even Lin Feifei does not allow herself to suffer losses. Immediately stand up and retort: "don''t hold on to others and refuse to let them go. Before talking about others, look at yourself first! If I can''t remember my lines, at least I have a reason to mess up the relationship between men and women in the cast, but it''s a matter of character. " When Lin Feifei heard Zhao Yuxi''s old story, he was angry: "what else can you say besides those words? What happened between me and the director has been explained clearly that day. I have nothing to say! " "Not just the director?" Zhao Yuxi sneered and looked at the director: "director, no matter what, Lin Feifei has something to do with you. How can you allow her to bring other men into the group and flirt with each other, so that she is not afraid that the other side will leak our part?" "You are wrong." Before Lin Feifei had time to explain, ye mu, who was standing opposite Zhao Yuxi, said: "you''d better apologize to Lin Feifei for this. You''re wrong." Zhao Yuxi is angry. Ye Mu''s words obviously help Lin Feifei. Zhao Yuxi doesn''t care about his tone. He says, "what did I say wrong?" "He wasn''t brought by Lin Feifei." Ye Mu pointed to Mo Shen and opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t have much warmth: "he''s my husband, come and see me, can''t he?" Zhao Yuxi was stunned, as if he did not speculate that it would be such a statement. What he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything: "I..." "Miss Zhao, you''ve had too many things since you joined the group. If you don''t do it, you''ll never do it. You''ve left everyone in the air for more than ten days. All of a sudden, he came back to play, but he still didn''t perform his duty. Your time is precious. Have you ever considered that other people''s time is also precious? " Ye Mu is very polite to say that Zhao Yuxi has gone too far. Zhao Yuxi really went too far. Ye Mu could have finished his work, but later he was busy with other things. But because of Zhao Yuxi, normal shooting can not be carried out, which not only slows down the progress, but also easily destroys the emotion of the characters in the play. Ye Mu often has to change her mood, which is not difficult for her, but it does not mean it is not difficult for other actors."You I just said one thing, what do you say so much for? " Zhao Yuxi looked around, adding to his lack of confidence. Ye Mu chuckled and looked over her to the director: "since Miss Zhao has made her stand, I''ll make it clear. If Miss Zhao stops for no reason and the director doesn''t change, then I won''t shoot any more. A good play is worth wasting time, but it also depends on whether the actors are worth it Ye mujin has been very busy since he was in the group. He never said these words. Today, he vomited these words, which surprised everyone. When the director heard these words from ye mu, he felt a little happy. He nodded his head and agreed to Ye Mu: "I promise. This is also a promise I made to miss Ye. I want to explain to you..." Ye Mu chuckles, says nothing and continues shooting. Mo Shen, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks at Ye mu with a satisfied smile. There is nothing else. This is Ye Mu''s job. It''s not polite for him to intervene. Zhao Yuxi takes Ye Mu and Mo Shen into consideration. After seeing Lin Feifei, he didn''t say anything, but just snorted, and then he did a good job. Ye mu, she can''t fight, Lin Feifei, she won''t give up so easily! If she doesn''t take such a bad breath, her heart will be out of balance! Lin Feifei gave Zhao Yuxi a proud smile. Although she didn''t say those words, she was just proud. Let Zhao Yuxi continue to bang! Money is great! Hum, there is a richer owner here than her father. Ye Mu didn''t embarrass Zhao Yuxi because of the unhappiness he brought. He still finished the play seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Zhao Yuxi was unconvinced. She finished today''s two plays, took a deep look at Ye mu, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s just a good marriage. What''s the pride in it?" Ye Mu as did not hear her words, who is proud of, we all know. When Zhao Yuxi passed by Ye Mu''s rest shed, she just glanced at Mo Shen, but when she saw Mo Shen''s face, she was obviously surprised. Who is mo Shen? She naturally knows and has met Mo Shen, but it is the first time that she has seen such a real person in a magazine. I don''t know why, even if he is indifferent, it seems that he has some special attractive characteristics, which makes people can''t help looking at him more. Lin Feifei saw Zhao Yuxi''s observing eyes and couldn''t help but sneer. I don''t know what the hell Zhao Yuxi is up to. When it''s Lin Feifei''s turn, ye mu can finally take a break. She received the call from her assistant''s mobile phone. Before she could speak to Mo Shen, the assistant told her in a low voice: "a Mr. Guo called just now and said that he had something important to tell you. If he asked for the address, I told him that he should come here now." "I see." Ye Mu nods, turns over the call record, and confirms that Guo Fei is calling. Ye Mu subconsciously takes a deep look at mo. Mo Shen received her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, or It''s going to be awkward later. " Ye Mu drooped his head and sighed. "Are you talking about you or me?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, not sure to ask. Ye Mu deeply looked at Mo Shen: "it''s not us." Not them? Mo Shen was a little curious and put his eyes directly on Lin Feifei. The embarrassment on the spot has something to do with them, only Lin Feifei. Sure enough, ye Mu''s words did not last ten minutes, and the assistant came and leaned in Ye Mu''s ear and said something. Ye Mu responded to the assistant: "you go and pick him up." "Guo Fei?" Mo Shen watched the assistant go out and leaned on Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in surprise: "how do you know?" "Guess." Don''t smile deeply, with a confident face. When Guo Fei came here, Lin Feifei was not too embarrassed. She was concentrating on filming and didn''t see Guo Fei at all. As soon as Guo Fei comes into the field, he sees Lin Feifei, and his pace towards Ye Mu slows down unconsciously. He hasn''t seen Lin Feifei for a long time. At the moment, Lin Feifei, wearing a bright red flag dress and a gorgeous ornament, is playing the opposite role with the hero. With a smile, other aesthetic feelings can directly overflow to Guo Fei''s side through these people. Guo Fei has never seen Lin Feifei''s appearance of static beauty. She seems to come out of the picture of beauty, with elegant feminine flavor in every twinkle and smile. "Guo Fei, here." When ye Mu heard the director calling "Ka", he immediately waved to Guo Fei. Guo Fei smiles at Ye Mu and quickly takes his eyes back and walks back. "You must see me. What''s the matter?" Ye Mu blinked and asked. Guo Fei shook his head and did not deny Ye Mu''s words: "it''s not that I have to see you, it''s that I have a reason to see you." Guo Fei took a deep glance at mo. instead of saying anything, he coughed twice: "Yo, how can Mr. Mo come here today? It''s strange. " "When you talk about your business, you are so lenient." Mo Shen interrupts Guo Fei very quickly, obviously does not want Guo Fei to stay here more. Guo Fei let Mo Shen block two sentences, pointed to Mo Shen, a face helpless. Later, he handed the things in his hand to Ye Mu: "Nah, it''s nothing important. This is the summary of the work at the end of the year. I just want you to have a look at this." Ye Mu really has to see this thing. She always can''t care about everything in the company. She takes things and looks at Guo Fei gratefully: "thank you." "Xiaomu, are you ready to finish work?" During the conversation, Lin Feifei''s exclusive voice came over: "let''s go to dinner together. It happens that he will come to pick up later..." Lin Feifei ran over happily. Before she could spit out the last "I", she had already seen Guo Fei. Her face couldn''t help but froze. Four eyes meet, Guo Fei looks directly into her eyes, and for a moment, Lin Feifei has quickly raised a smile, nodded to say hello. It took only a few seconds for her to say hello to him, and then she quickly transferred to Ye Mu: "it seems that there is no time today. I thought, Mr. Mo is also here..." "Why don''t you have time?" Guo Fei answered quickly. He thought the four people she said included himself. Lin Feifei gave him a smile, then he said to Ye mu, "forget it, next time." Lin Feifei said, and Mo deep nodded, into his rest shed to change clothes. Ye Mu watched Lin Feifei go, kindly reminded Guo Fei: "she said four people do not include you." Guo Fei a Leng, looking back at Ye mu, a face of don''t understand: "not me, who else?" Not only four of them were present, besides, who else would come today besides him.Ye Mu shrugged. Although he didn''t want to say it, he told Guo Fei: "she said her boyfriend, not you." Her boyfriend, not him. Such a sentence to show the current situation is nothing, but it is like a sharp thorn, hard into Guo Fei''s texture. He was obviously stunned, but insisted on pretending that it didn''t matter. He pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed awkwardly: "Oh, this is a good thing." "Shall I treat you to dinner and comfort you?" Ye Mu sighed and asked Guo Fei. Guo Fei laughed, did not say yes or no. Ye Mu enters the shed to change clothes, Mo Shen accompanies her to go in, Guo Fei stands alone outside, does not know how melancholy it is. Guo Fei sees Guo Fei in a daze through the window, looks at Ye Mu and asks, "is Lin Feifei''s boyfriend a real boyfriend, or is he deliberately angry with Guo Fei?" "There''s something wrong with your words. Feifei and Guo Fei have no problem. Why should they be angry with him?" Ye Mu took off his heavy costumes and continued his words: "they have been together for a period of time. Their relationship is very stable. They are in love for the purpose of marriage." In this way, it is very clear. Don''t nod deeply, don''t ask again. It''s just that this thing is going to hurt Guo Fei for a while. But if you think about it, it''s all Guo Fei''s fault. He has suffered losses in other people''s lives, but he still doesn''t have a long memory. Ye Mu''s make-up should be heavier. She sits in her own place and takes it off seriously. Lin Feifei came out earlier than her. She came out of the rest shed with a smile on her face and trotted away from the crew. She didn''t look at Guo Fei from beginning to end. It''s not that she deliberately didn''t look, but that she has something more important in mind at the moment. Guo Fei watched Lin Feifei trot out and stoop to talk to the people in the car outside. He was inexplicably melancholy. Is that man really Lin Feifei''s boyfriend? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Guo Fei can''t help laughing at himself. When Lin Feifei finds a boyfriend, he should be happy for her. He''s so sad. Guo Fei rubbed his face and woke up. "Let''s go and invite you to dinner." After Mo Shen and ye Mu came out, Mo Shen patted Guo Fei on the shoulder and said in a comforting tone. Guo Fei takes a deep look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen can use this kind of taste. It must be what ye Mu just said to him. If Mo Shen didn''t think Guo Fei was miserable enough, he would not have talked to him in such a comforting tone. Ye Mu took the key, and two people out of the crew. Today, when ye Mu was driving, after she started the car, she did not forget to look at Guo Fei behind her and remind him, "I''ll take Peipei Pei first before dinner. This is what I promised him today." "Well." Guo Fei didn''t really care. Mo Shen''s promise to Peipei is coming to an end. After receiving Pei Pei, Pei Pei was very satisfied with Mo Shen''s performance today. He pasted a small five pointed star on his father. The five pointed star sticker didn''t match Mo Shen''s expensive suit, but since it was his son''s, he let him stick it and didn''t say anything. Peipei and Guo Fei sit together after getting on the bus. He tilts his head and looks at Guo Fei. Very serious in the study of what, Guo Fei let Peipei observe too long, can''t help patting his head with his hand: "boy, what do you see so serious?" "I''m looking at my uncle''s mood." Peipei tilted his head and said seriously. "Well?" Guo Fei didn''t quite understand. He temporarily changed his mood and asked Peipei: "what do you see?" He was curious about a child''s words. Peipei didn''t think he was a child. He spoke according to his own thinking. "Uncle, it''s not terrible to be lovelorn. The most important thing is to cheer up. You have to come on. " Peipei clenched his fist and encouraged Guo Fei. Guo Fei laughs: "what you see is not accurate. You can see that I am lovelorn from there?" Guo Fei doesn''t believe Peipei''s words, but ye Mu and Mo Shen are a little curious about how their son can see it. For them, Guo Fei is now lovelorn. See Lin Feifei has a boyfriend, Guo Fei suddenly silent, not lovelorn, at least also can''t change. "My lovelorn state is the same as that of my uncle. I don''t like to talk. I also like to sigh. I don''t want to say hello when I see my friends. I also like to draw circles for myself and stay inside. My uncle didn''t draw circles for himself But my uncle is already there alone. " Peipei said seriously, like a little scientific research: "it''s OK, uncle. You may meet better one in the future. Open up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei''s words make Guo Fei''s face green and red. His lovelorn state is the same as that of a child. Guo Fei won''t admit it. Guo Fei rubbed Peipei''s head and denied: "don''t talk nonsense, children." "I didn''t talk nonsense. My uncle didn''t laugh or say hello when he saw me." Peipei snorted, uncle is lovelorn, otherwise it would not be like this. Guo Fei took a look at the driver and co pilot, but he still wanted to argue with Peipei, but Mo Shen interrupted: "what are we going to eat later?" If she didn''t interrupt, the two could argue endlessly on this issue. "I can do anything." Peipei tilted his head for a while and gave a very general answer. Guo Fei can do anything. They have no choice, so it''s up to Ye mu. Four people had a western meal together. Knowing that Guo Fei was in a bad mood, ye Mu didn''t mention Lin Feifei very much, and even deliberately avoided it. Guo Fei didn''t eat much. He denied that he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t eat much. After dinner, Mo Shen sent Peipei home. He and ye Mu took a walk in the garden. It''s hard for them to know that Guo Fei is sad, and their chat content is not mentioned. Lin Feifei is very good now. It doesn''t seem to matter whether Guo Fei is good or not. They seem to find their own home after breaking up. Ye muben was a little worried, but now she didn''t feel that as long as she was happy, she didn''t care so much. She could feel Lin Feifei''s happiness from Lin Feifei. That''s enough. "I''m almost ready for mother''s birthday party. When I go back in the evening, you can help me to have a look." Ye Mu quietly followed Mo Shen''s side, and his feet relaxed on the lawn. Mo nodded deeply and held her hand tightly: "it''s hard for you these days." "It''s not hard at all. My mother has almost prepared these things before, and the list doesn''t bother me. It''s quite convenient." Ye Mu showed a lovely smile and stretched: "I seem to feel what mom is going to do this time." "Is it?" Don''t deep doubt of ask, but didn''t let her continue to say. He didn''t say to listen directly, ye Mu blinked his eyes, deliberately hanging his appetite: "do you want to listen?" "Tell me about it." Mo Shen didn''t have much interest in it, but ye Mu said that he would not stop it. Ye Mu cleared his throat, close to Mo Shen''s side and said nothing with a smile: "I won''t tell you."It''s not easy to have a thing that she has a little clue about. How can she let Mo Shen know so easily? At least she has to exchange things. But Mo Shen didn''t seem to be very curious about this question. When he said that, Mo Shen just raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. He didn''t continue to ask. "Don''t you ask?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand in both hands. She can''t help asking Mo Shen first. Mo deep looking at her, the answer is very direct: "do not ask." I didn''t know that day. What else would I ask. Ye Mu curled his mouth, not chasing Mo Shen said. He was not curious, so she was not interested in saying it. She stretched her waist and said in a low voice, "Mom, let''s have some of our friends come here for fun. I''ve prepared the invitation letters of Feifei, second sister and song Zhuochen. Guo Fei and Qin Xin are your friends. You can prepare them. Who else needs them?" Only their friend''s invitation didn''t come. Lin Su''s friend''s invitation had already been sent. Mo Shen nodded: "I''ll see it again. I''ll give you the list in the evening." Ye mushen is sloshing on the grass beside Mo Shen''s body. He seems to be in a good mood. Mo Shen stopped her shoulder and looked at the glass of the living room. He opened his mouth to Ye Mu and said, "it seems that there are some guests at home. You''d better go back first." "Is there a guest?" Ye Mu stopped and immediately looked in the direction of the living room. She couldn''t see who was inside, so she let Mo Shen take her hand and go back. This point is anyone can guess, ye Mu lazy guess, directly accompany Mo deep home. The old lady called a few days ago and said she would come to see them. It should be the old lady. When they returned to the living room, they saw the man guarding the door, but they didn''t feel like the old lady was coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 It''s not the old lady, it''s he Nian. Ye Mu pushed the door in and saw he Nian. First he was stunned, then he showed a slightly surprised smile: "Mom? Why are you here? " "I''ll see the children and give something to your mother-in-law by the way." He Nian subconsciously stood up, looked at Lin Su, and continued: "I heard from the dessert shop today about the meals at the birthday party. First, I asked them to send some for you to taste. If there is any deviation, you can continue to change them." Ye Mu listen to he Nian say so, already close to the past. She raised her hand to touch the dessert on the table and sent a piece to her mouth. He Nian and Lin Su could not hear what they were saying. She tasted a mouthful, and then sent the remaining half to Mo Shen''s lips. She chewed and looked forward to Mo Shen and asked, "is it delicious?" Mo Shen''s face was agitated with a small range of muscles and nodded in agreement: "not bad." Riding in a children''s car, baomei saw her parents steal snacks again. She moved over and motioned to daddy with her big mouth: "ah..." "To eat?" Mo Shenming knows what his daughter means and teases her deliberately. He doesn''t send the dessert to her mouth and teases her deliberately. Bao Mei nodded heavily, her eyes were bright and lovely: "baby wants to eat." Mo deeply spoiled and fed baomei. Her eyes were full of father''s love. He Nian is still talking about dessert with Lin su. The three members of the family have already served as pastry makers, and they have all tasted it for them. "How''s it going? Need to improve? Sweet or lighter? " He Nian turned and looked at the family of three who were eating. Ye Mu shook his head: "I think it''s just right." With that, she looked at Mo Shen again and obviously threw the question to Mo Shen. He Nian, because of Ye Mu''s eyes, naturally threw the question back to Mo Shen: "how does it taste?" "Good." Mo deep light smile, gave a pertinent evaluation. Mo Shen said it was true, and he Nian and Lin Su were relieved. "That''s it. Our greedy cat is so happy to eat. At least it proves that the child likes it." Lin Su bent down and touched Bao Mei''s little face, smiling. Bao Mei dodges Lin Su''s hand and wraps Mo Shen''s thigh to let Mo Shen hold her. Mo Shen holds up the little girl. Ye Mu pats Mo Shen''s shoulder and indicates that he takes the little girl upstairs. She wants to change her clothes, which are already stained with cake stains. After going upstairs, ye Mu goes to baomei''s small dressing room to take clothes for her. Bao Mei and Mo Shen revolve around the table. Bao Mei fiddles with the quilt. She doesn''t know where to hear the question. She suddenly asks Mo Shen: "Daddy, mommy and I, who are you more specific about?" "Refinement? Or do you like it? " Mo deep pick eyebrow, still very name, what is in his daughter''s mind. Baomei nodded, knowing that she couldn''t speak clearly, and stretched out two fingers: "the second one." Xiaobaomei has never asked such a question. Since she is serious, Mo Shen still answers her seriously: "daddy likes you differently from Mommy. They both like you." "Who''s more specific about daddy?" Xiao Bao Mei doesn''t understand. She just wants to know one answer. She likes that there are so many kinds there. Mo Shen didn''t answer. Xiao Bao Mei''s eyes looked at the door. Ye Mu hasn''t come back yet. She sneaked up to Mo Shen and whispered, "Mommy doesn''t stay at home. Daddy can tell me." Xiaobaomei''s smart face made Mo Shen laugh. He bent down and touched xiaobaomei''s head and said with a smile, "even if Mommy is not here, daddy can''t cheat you. Daddy''s love for baomei is father''s love for his daughter, and for mummy is man''s and woman''s love. " "You may not understand daddy''s distinction, but if you insist on daddy saying one, it can only be mommy." Mo Shen sorry to tell Xiaobao sister: "from one day, you will understand." Mo Shen''s answer made Bao Mei droop her head and look unhappy. She thought that her father, mother, brother and grandmother liked her best. Ye Mu comes back with Bao Mei''s clothes. He doesn''t know what the father and daughter said in front of him. But he hears the last sentence. It''s clearly what he said to the child. Mo Shen answers so seriously. Although Bao Mei is injured, ye Mu is quite moved. Looking at baomei''s drooping head, ye Mu walked over with a smile and rubbed baomei''s head: "little fool, daddy and Mommy all like you very much. How can you compare them when you like this kind of thing?" "But daddy said he liked Mommy better..." Bao Mei curls her mouth and looks at Ye Mu wrongly. "When baomei grows up, there will be someone who likes baomei more. Baomei doesn''t need daddy''s to like it more." Ye Mu Tongyan Tongyu''s communication with his daughter is simple, and his daughter is extremely similar to his peers. Baomei heard Ye Mu say so, her eyes finally brightened, and her attention shifted. She chased Ye Mu and asked who was that man and what he looked like? Ye Mu one by one with Tongyan answer to deal with her, baomei believe it. Their family together, no matter how simple the problem, seems to be able to become a very interesting thing here.On the day of Lin Su''s birthday party, Mo Shen prepared a dress for ye Mu and Bao Mei, while Feng Pei''s dress was prepared by Lin su. There''s a dress from Daddy. Baomei can''t wear it happily. Baomei can''t speak a lot. Sometimes even if she can express herself clearly, she can''t speak clearly. She has been touching the skirt, happy and Fengpei said: "the baby''s is from Daddy, only me and Mommy have it." Fengpeipei may be jealous of anyone, but he won''t be jealous of his sister. The two little guys take turns holding baomei out. The harmonious three brothers and sisters attracted many people''s attention as soon as they went out. He Nian stood in the crowd and saw three little guys coming. He happily introduced them to his friends. This is his grandson and granddaughter. When I saw the friends of the three kids, none of them didn''t boast that they were cute, and some of them remembered that Peipei was a good kid in TV series. It''s clearly Lin Su''s birthday party. The three children seem to be more attentive. Standing in the central position, Lin Su didn''t feel that she had been robbed of the limelight at all. The three little guys were popular, and she was happier than anyone else. "Grandma." Baomei is the first to see Lin su. Under Peipei''s coy embrace, she waves to Lin Su in the distance. Lin Su raised her hand and took her from Peipei''s arms. Downstairs has been busy, ye Mu is still upstairs to prepare, she pulled the zipper of the dress, looking at Mo Shen very hard for help: "Mr. Mo, get rid of you." Mo shenlisuo came over and pulled her up in the mirror. Ye Mu looks at the dress on the body, light vomit a breath, ask Mo Shen: "am I fat again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Pull the zipper for ye mu, Mo Shen ran over her shoulder and told her strongly: "this is just right. No matter how thin you are, there will be no meat." Ye Mu meets Mo Shen''s eyes and knows what he means from where his eyes are. She dyed a few embarrassed smile on her face, raised her hand to block Mo Shen''s sight: "do you start to dislike me?" She still has the self-knowledge that her figure is not good. Mo Shen opened her hand and said with a gentle smile: "how can it be? I just love you "Come on, don''t make mom wait." Mo deeply patted her on the shoulder, hugged her and went straight out. Ye Mu goes out with Mo Shen, still struggling with the last problem. But there was no quarrel between them, just a joke. The main force of the banquet is still young people, Mo Shen and ye Mu as the main players, as soon as they come out, the atmosphere changes immediately. Instead of Lin Su, Mo Shen told everyone to have a good time today. He didn''t say much about anything else. He just said hello to a few friends and accompanied Ye mu. Ye Mu knew that he still had friends to entertain him. He was very considerate and said to Mo Shen, "go and say hello. I just went to see if the second sister came." Mo looked at Ye Mu and nodded his head Mo Shen leaves Ye Mu''s side, and ye Mu immediately searches for the figures of Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen came here just to celebrate Lin Su''s birthday. They didn''t intend to attract too much attention. As soon as they entered, they stood in the corner, and ye Mu found a circle to see them. "Didn''t song Zhuochen follow?" Ye Mu gives them drinks and asks Ye Qiwen with a smile. Yeh Yiwen shook her head and said, "I''m sorry that he didn''t come here today because he still has several important shooting scenes. Today, I''m fully representing him. Say happy birthday to my aunt and me Ye Mu nodded, raised his glass and touched Ye Yiwen. "The dress is so beautiful, but it''s different to marry into a rich family." Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu''s dress and jokes at her. Ye Mu Bai glanced at her, drank the wine in his hand, and asked her, "what''s the matter with the program? I see that the column team has announced the list of guests. You and Xi Shang are here. You Is the match successful? " This kind of program, five pairs of guests, also have to pass a series of games in order to pair successfully, match successfully to start recording love. The program was recorded in advance, and the first issue should have been recorded yesterday. Ye Mu was still curious about the result. But when it comes to this matter, Lin Feifei patted her head and didn''t seem to want to mention: "successful pairing is successful, but she made a lot of jokes. The director group was very happy. They all said that Xi Shang and I were desperately trying to get close to each other, but all the female guests thought Xi Shang was the most suitable person, and another male guest thought I was good, so You can imagine how chaotic the scene is Lin Feifei shakes her head and drinks from her glass. Tell ye Mu about the recording. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen are very happy just listening to it. Lin Feifei said the focus, simply did not notice, there is a person''s vision in the distance has been on her. Now Lin Feifei smiles happily, completely does not have before that time careful and sad. Seeing Lin Feifei so happy, Guo Fei is both happy and sad. Lin Feifei''s life is very good, he is naturally happy, but Lin Feifei''s happiness has nothing to do with him, and he is a little sad. In the past, as long as he had a look in his eyes, Lin Feifei could immediately find out where he was. In a few minutes, Lin Feifei could come over happily. But now, he has been staring at her for so long, she can''t seem to see him at all, and she doesn''t know what to say with her two friends. Guo Fei drank two glasses of wine, sighed and Qin Xin said: "all said that women love to be cheap. Now I understand that if men are cheap, it''s even worse." "What? Have you ever met a woman and a man? You''re very special. " Qin Xin shakes his glass and teases him. "You are a man who is about to step into the grave of marriage. Your fiancee knows that he has so much to say?" Guo Fei''s evil smile sweeps Qin Xin up and down: "or have you experienced it yourself?" "I''m talking about you." Qin Xin sneered and quickly changed the topic: "let''s talk about your cheap man. What does it have to do with you? " Guo Fei put the wine glass on the table and pointed to himself reluctantly: "I''m talking about me." "You?" Qin Xin obviously didn''t believe it and stretched out: "who did you mean to?" As soon as Guo Fei saw that Qin Xin was not a worthy person to talk to, he soon stopped talking and just sighed: "it''s not who''s problem, I just say I am a person. You say that when people treat you, you will not accept it. But when people turn around and like others, how can I feel a little uncomfortable? " Qin Xin was not surprised to hear this from Guo Fei, and even agreed to nod: "it''s not strange, you are a pure possessive problem. Before, how do you think to drive out, people are your, but people suddenly not around you, you feel sick "Is it?" Guo Fei shrugged and did not fully accept Qin Xin''s words.Standing beside Lin Feifei, ye Mu didn''t stay long. After talking for a while, ye Mu was called by Lin Su, and Mo Shen was also called. Lin Su called them to the small rest room at home. Lin Su was a little nervous and pointed to the man beside him to introduce them: "this is Mr. Chen, I''d like to introduce him to you. He is a very important friend. " "Mo Shen, you should know my son, Xiao Mu, my daughter-in-law." With that, Lin Su quickly turned to introduce Mo Shen and ye Mu to Mr. Chen in a low voice. Hearing Lin Su''s introduction, ye Muxian looks at Mr. Chen beside Lin Su in surprise. Lin Su didn''t say it clearly, but ye Mu could tell that this "very important friend" should have been regarded by Lin Su as the other half. Lin Su bothered to hold the birthday party. They guessed that the purpose should be Mr. Chen. Knowing the existence of Mr. Chen, ye Mu smiles and is very happy for Lin su. But subconsciously, ye Mu goes to see Mo Shen. Mr. Chen''s existence should be difficult for Mo Shen to introduce Ye Mu says that it is difficult for a son to accept his mother to find a new home. But Mo Shen was different. Mo Shen was not surprised at all. Lin Su would introduce Mr. Chen. He politely extended his hand to Mr. Chen: "hello." Seeing Mo Shen''s outstretched hand, Mr. Chen was stunned subconsciously. Then he reached out and held Mo Shen''s hand: "hello..." The harmony of the scene surprised Ye mu. She looked at Mo Shen''s face and slowly put down her worry. Lin Su''s nervous look gradually turned into a surprise because of Mo Shen''s reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Besides Mr. Chen, Lin Su invited Mo Hong today. It''s just that Mo Hong didn''t come. As for the reason, the old lady just said that Mo Hong was busy recently and seldom went home. She seldom saw her, let alone came to Lin Su''s birthday party. Lin Su doesn''t care whether Mo Hong will come or not. She invites Mo Hong just to make everyone look good on the surface. As for whether he will come or not, Lin Su doesn''t think it''s very important. Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t have much antipathy towards Mr. Chen and was very polite, Lin Su couldn''t help smiling. The acceptance of her family is the most important thing for Lin su. She has never said that the painstaking arrangement of the birthday party is just to let Mo Shen and ye muhao accept it through her birthday. "After the party, Mr. Chen, please stay for dinner." Ye Mu is smiling at Mr. Chen with his eyes on the elders. Mr. Chen turned his eyes to Ye Mu and nodded happily. Mo deep flush Ye Mu light smile, and not too much emotional just inside. When it''s time to dance, Mr. Chen asked Lin Su to dance. He thought that he could see the purpose of today''s birthday party. When he met Ye Mu alone, he did not forget to Tell ye Mu that it was the matter of the elders. They, the younger generation, could accept it as happily as possible. Ye Mu nods and agrees, and doesn''t tell he Nian the details. In the evening, after the banquet, Mr. Chen really stayed for dinner. Dinner for four people, no matter what they talk about, seems a little awkward. Ye Mu thought that after Mr. Chen left, at least he would say something. But after Mr. Chen left, no matter Lin Su or Mo Shen, they all seemed as if nothing had happened. They still talked as usual, packed up their things, said good night and went back to their rooms. No one mentioned Mr. Chen. Ye Mu is curious. When he returns to his room, he asks Mo Shen how he thinks about it. Mo Shen''s answer is very simple: "if mom wants to like it, it''s useless for us to stop it." "So Is your attitude neutral? " Ye Mu is lying on the bed, not sure about Mo Shen''s attitude. "No, I''ve always felt that mom really needs someone around her." Don''t reply lightly. No matter how stable his tone was, no matter how he thought about Lin Su, he could not feel uncomfortable at all. Ye Mu believed that. Ye Mu nodded to agree with Mo Shen''s idea: "I think so too..." "Mom is still young. It''s a pleasure to meet someone who is really nice to her." Ye Mu sat up from the bed and touched Mo Shen''s chest with a smile: "so No matter how uncomfortable the little uncle is, don''t show his mother. She attaches so much importance to this birthday party, just want to know your attitude, as long as your attitude is a little wrong, mom will think a lot, or will take care of you, since you find happiness, let her be happy Although she said this with a smile, her words were very serious. She told Mo Shen seriously not to disturb Lin Su''s happiness. Mo deep Hear ye Mu say these, full silent stare at her a few seconds. He raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose: "listen to you." Hearing his satisfactory answer, ye Mu raised a smile on his face and approached Mo Shen''s arms: "well, when we have time, we will formally invite Mr. Chen to have dinner at home?" "Mr. Chen?" Mo Shen looks down at Ye mu. It seems that ye Mu''s name is not right. Ye Mu looked up at him and immediately patted his mouth: "Uncle Chen?" Don''t laugh deeply. Ye Mu says later: "isn''t he the same generation as you?" "What?" "An Uncle Chen, a little uncle." Ye Mu spits out his tongue playfully. Mo Shen helplessly printed a kiss on her cheek: "how to punish you for saying the wrong thing?" "You..." Ye Mu opened his mouth, did not spit out a word, suddenly laughed, Mo Shen''s hand scratched her itch, ye Mu immediately begged for mercy. At noon the next day, ye mu, who was filming, couldn''t help laughing at the thought of it. Is really a child, sometimes very mature, how sometimes so naive? "Little sister mu," please fall in love with me "program group to shoot, do you want to see?" The assistant handed water to Ye Mu and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Mu a Leng, just feel the strength of the shoulder, did not hear what the assistant said. The assistant followed Ye mu for some time. Knowing what she meant, he immediately repeated his words again. "It''s the show of Fifi and Cezanne?" Ye Mu asked the assistant uncertainly. See assistant repeatedly nod, leaf Mu stands up body: "where?" It''s time for her to express her best wishes. The program team and Xi Shang raided Lin Feifei''s crew. When they came to visit the crew, the director was naturally happy. Their play was still shooting. When the program was broadcast, it was a propaganda for their play. Lin Feifei saw the program group and Xi Shang come after a scene. She was surprised when she saw Xi Shang. She was just about to step forward, but when she saw the camera behind Xi Shang, she immediately calmed down and walked to Xi Shang with a smile: "how are you here?" Xi Shang raised his hand and naturally arranged the hair around her ears. He said with a smile, "come to visit your class.""With so much good food? I think I''ve been to a lot of people''s classes, haven''t I? " Lin Feifei looked at the food prepared around and asked Xi Shang jokingly. Xi Shang shook his head and did not answer. Lin Feifei''s eyes through Xi Shang, see Xi Shang behind Ye mu, immediately flush Ye Mu waved: "little Mu here." Said, Lin Feifei pulled Ye Mu to the camera to introduce: "to introduce you, this is my best friend, ye mu." Ye Mu gives Lin Feifei face and waves to the camera. Ye Mu''s post-film friends appear in front of the camera, which seems to raise Lin Feifei and the program team a few levels. Since ye Mu is Lin Feifei''s good friend, the program team naturally won''t miss it. Let Ye Mu and Lin Feifei lead the program team to see what the crew''s lunch looks like. It''s fake to let Ye Mu and Lin Feifei show you around. In fact, they want to draw some words from ye mu. Ye Mu leads the program team to the temporary restaurant. The friend Xi Shang brings quickly asks Ye Mu to sit down and have a good chat. Ye mushun sat down. Xi Shang''s friend, who was actually arranged by the program team, directly asked Ye mu, "you and Feifei are such good friends. Usually, do you talk about Xi Shang?" "Yes." Ye Mu nodded with a smile, and the answer was very open and aboveboard. Her answer aroused the curiosity of others, and she couldn''t help asking, "what do you usually talk about?" "Well I can talk about everything. " Ye Mu is sincere, and she blinks her eyes thoughtfully: "but I still talk about a lot of work. Before, Xi Shang cooperated with Feifei. I''ve heard Feifei praise that the man is very good. Before, I cooperated with song Zhuochen. I also heard song Zhuochen say that Xi Shang appreciates girls like Feifei, and we were still thinking about it at that time..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Ye Mu said, subconsciously looking at Lin Feifei, and then said with a smile: "we are still thinking about what kind of chemical reaction they will have if they are together. Unexpectedly, the program group is one step faster than us, let them try to be together in advance." Ye Mu said very well, did not reveal the bottom of both sides, and left a lot of people in suspense. For ye Mu''s justice, Lin Feifei is very affectionate patted Ye Mu''s shoulder, Xi Shang is grateful to see ye mu. As the recording of the program is about to end, Xi Shang goes to discuss something with the director of the crew, while Lin Feifei and ye Murong are talking in the lounge. Lin Feifei especially quit shooting in the photographer''s lounge. She has something to say to Ye mu. Making sure the photographer didn''t shoot again, they hid in the rest room. Lin Feifei put her hands together and said thanks to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, thank you very much this time." "Thank me for what?" Ye Mu curled his mouth and pretended to know nothing. Lin Feifei''s mysterious chongye Mu blinked: "you know." Ye Mu sighed and touched Lin Feifei''s head like an elder: "why do you suddenly have a feeling that a woman doesn''t want to stay?" ¡°¡­¡­ Screw you. " Lin Feifei opens Ye Mu''s hand and turns her eyes. Two people are laughing in the lounge. There is a restless sound outside. Lin Feifei probes curiously to have a look and pulls Ye Mu out to have a look. Outside, a lot of actors in the crew are surrounded by the director''s machine. Lin Feifei looked closer and saw Xi Shang put on the clothes of the actor who played opposite Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang in surprise: "this is..." Xi Shang opened his arm, as if to let Lin Feifei have a good look: "now that he has come, of course, he will have a show addiction. Would you like to play with me?" Xi shangchong and Lin Feifei held out their hand, not like inviting her to play with themselves, but more like a grand invitation to life. A lot of actors at the scene are making noise. They are really a good match. Lin Feifei laughs. She can''t refuse such an invitation. She reaches out her hand and nods. Now that the program team has arranged this project, they will not miss the opportunity of hype. They have already invited many reporters to visit us now. You can visit two classes at a time when you come here. Naturally, these reporters are willing to. However, besides acting with Xi Shang, Zhao Yuxi also participated in Lin Feifei''s play. Zhao Yuxi has a bad relationship with Lin Feifei. The director''s intention is to let other actors take the place of him. Anyway, he just cooperates with the program team to shoot. However, unexpectedly, Zhao Yuxi is willing to cooperate with Lin Feifei to perform the play. Lin Feifei was still a little worried when she saw Zhao Yuxi, but she was gradually relieved when she saw that Zhao Yuxi was acting in full accordance with the script. Outside, there are a lot of reporters to shoot again. The program team was very happy to see this scene, and gave them a lot of close-up of subtle expressions. The more this kind of program looks like real love, the more attractive it is. "Does the play fit in with your real life?" Acting well, Zhao Yuxi suddenly came up with a line out of the script. At that moment, Lin Feifei felt a bad feeling and immediately raised her eyes to see Zhao Yuxi. I saw that Zhao Yuxi didn''t have the warm appearance in acting, but the arrogant appearance of ridiculing others in life. "Zhao Yuxi!" Hearing this line, the director directed Zhao Yuxi to do something wrong and immediately called a halt. He thought that Zhao Yuxi suddenly agreed to take the opportunity to show her face in the program, so as to improve her popularity. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she came here temporarily. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang grasped Xi Shang''s hand when they were acting. Because of Zhao Yuxi''s words, she was nervous and subconsciously grasped Xi Shang''s hand. Xi Shang took a look at the hand they held together and knew how nervous she was. He held her back to make her feel at ease. "What else? What do you usually do and show your ability? Lin Feifei, aren''t you good at it? Don''t you seduce the director into the cast? Is it interesting for you to be gentle in front of everyone now? " Regardless of the obstruction of the public, Zhao Yuxi called out: "you are a born actor. You act in front of anyone! I really admire that I cheat men by acting and become famous by acting Let go, I have more to say! " Zhao Yuxi was pulled away and kept shouting. The reporters at the scene immediately took out the camera to shoot. They were very excited. They were worried that there was nothing to write during this period. It was too wasteful not to write such a good subject. Lin Feifei throat hard, do not know how to deal with. Xi Shang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know the situation. He didn''t know how to help Lin Feifei out. Ye Mu frowns and looks at the scene in front of her. She knows very well that if the reporter believes Zhao Yuxi, then Lin Feifei will be finished. Not only Lin Feifei''s character will be doubted, but more importantly, Lin Feifei will be resisted by Xi Shang fans. They don''t talk about the program, I''m afraid nothing will work. "Zhao Yuxi! If you have a problem with me, why take it out like this! " At the critical moment, ye Mu stood up and snapped out a sentence, successfully stopped the person who held Zhao Yuxi. Zhao Yuxi was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Mu meant. "You..." Zhao Yuxi thought he was dreaming. How could ye Mu suddenly pull on him."Don''t you just resent that I recommend Lin Feifei to the director? Why destroy Lin Feifei? You are a newcomer, bullying people by relying on the backers behind you. Are you a fool when you are a reporter Ye Mu''s face has never been so ugly. Tie Qing stares at Zhao Yuxi fiercely. All the people at the scene were stunned, waiting for ye Mu''s next words. Ye Mu quickly steps forward and comes to Zhao Yuxi. Seeing ye Mu coming, Zhao Yuxi retreated subconsciously. Ye Mu grabbed her, and everyone exclaimed. They all thought Ye Mu was going to beat Zhao Yuxi, but ye Mu just drew close to Zhao Yuxi and said to her low: "you want your own future or the key to Lin Feifei, you choose!" "What do you mean?" Zhao Yuxi frowns and stares at Ye mu. "Cooperate with me." Ye Mu only spat out these three words to Zhao Yuxi. With that, ye Mu quickly faced the reporter and clapped his hands at the audience with a smile: "I hope this drama doesn''t scare you." Ye Mu came up with such a sentence, and with her holding Zhao Yuxi, people with clear eyes can see that they were acting when they were just angry. "False? I thought there was a deep hatred. " I don''t know who said that at the scene, which made everyone laugh. At this time, the director pretended to be like saying: "I''m usually in a good place, and I''m also surprised." Everyone thought it was a joke, but Zhao Yuxi didn''t smile. She thought about ye Mugang''s words. When the reporter put the microphone in front of her, she didn''t think about anything well, but subconsciously answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "As a rookie, it''s also very powerful to have such a performance, but Miss Zhao Is this really a show? " Obviously, some of the reporters on the scene still have little doubts. Zhao Yuxi opened her mouth. Her brain, which was in charge of the whole situation, was buzzing. Subconsciously, she blurted out: "I just cooperate with Mr. Ye." Her answer has confirmed Ye Mu''s words. All doubts were immediately dispelled, which did no harm to Zhao Yuxi. At least, it would make outsiders feel that Zhao Yuxi still has potential in performance. On the contrary, if she denies that she can''t get any advantage in this matter, she will still have a large number of fans to defend her reputation as ye Mu and Xi Shang. If someone skinnes Zhao Yuxi, Zhao Yuxi doesn''t have to mix up. Zhao Yuxi blurted out the answer. After careful thinking, he was also satisfied. After weighing, he was the safest to cooperate with Ye mu. Zhao Yuxi''s affairs are calming down, but the director, like Lin Feifei, is a little worried. He is always worried about Zhao Yuxi''s troubles. So the director simply gives Lin Feifei a holiday and takes the opportunity to let Lin Feifei leave with the program team. As soon as the program team left, the reporters who came to interview naturally followed. The scene was quiet for a moment. Zhao Yuxi sat in his own place, as if nothing had happened. Ye mu, sitting next to Zhao Yuxi, looks straight ahead, but says to Zhao Yuxi, "as an actor, you don''t want to sharpen your acting skills, but you always want to revenge. I think you should think about it. Do you want to stay in this circle or find a suitable job?" "Teacher Ye." Zhao Yuxi looked up at Ye mu with a smile, but he said, "you are the forerunner of this industry, but according to your age, you are not much older than me. Do you think it is appropriate to teach people this way?" "I''m just giving you a piece of advice. You can measure it yourself." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t mean to be afraid of Zhao Yuxi. She doesn''t rely on anything, only on her own conscience, there''s no good conscience. Zhao Yuxi stares at Ye mu. Ye Mu arranges her headdress and starts shooting again. "It''s just that I''ve been acting for a few more years. What''s the big deal?" Zhao Yuxi did not dare to retort Ye mu, but muttered a few words in a low voice. Zhao Yuxi doesn''t think that he has made enough trouble. Although the director group needs Zhao Yuxi''s father''s support, it can''t let Zhao Yuxi mess around. After discussing with the screenwriter, the director still deleted a lot of Zhao Yuxi''s parts to let her go as far as possible. In the evening, when ye Mu just got home, Lin Feifei called Ye Mu after work. "Xiao Mu, are you OK today? Did Zhao Yuxi embarrass you? " Lin Feifei calls Ye Mu as soon as he finishes work. Ye Mu answered Lin Feifei flatly: "no, she doesn''t have so much courage." "How about you? Is the recording going well today? Has anything happened? " Compared with Zhao Yuxi, ye Mu is more worried about Lin Feifei''s recording today. Lin Feifei sighed: "I don''t know. I''ve been worrying about it all day. I don''t know the effect of the recording." "Well It doesn''t matter. I''ll perform well in the future. I''ll watch it in two days. I''m looking forward to seeing you on this kind of program Ye Mu teases Lin Feifei, holding the just poured coffee in his hand. He says to Lin Feifei, "I''m fine here. You just finished work and have a good rest." Lin Feifei answered well and hung up soon. After receiving the call, ye Mu enters the study with coffee. Mo Shen is dealing with his work. Ye Mu puts the coffee in front of him and talks with him: "I''d better change a cup of milk for you. Drinking too much coffee is bad for your health." "It''s nothing to drink once in a while." Mo Shen took the coffee and took a sip directly. Chong Yemu reached out and took her to his side. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s computer and quickly took back his sight: "Mom hasn''t mentioned Uncle Chen''s business up to now. Do you want me to take the initiative to mention it?" "No, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. My mother doesn''t plan to mention it any more. She will say it after new year''s day." Mo Shen didn''t worry about it at all. He could guess what Lin Su was thinking. Ye Mu nodded, what else to say, Mo Shen''s arm moved two times in Ye Mu''s waist, said: "and don''t forget Qin Xin''s wedding." "Well?" Ye Mu is staring at Mo Shen blankly, obviously forgetting this stubble. "This week." Mo Shen also reminded, but shook his head: "Sun Yaoqi is my mother''s dry daughter in name, Qin Xin is my friend, mother goes, I also go, should you go?" Ye Mu shook his head, circled Mo Shen''s neck and sighed: "I''m not saying I can''t go. I just don''t remember. I always feel Sun Yaoqi should have been married. " After the last visit, sun Yaoqi had no news, and ye Mu forgot. Subconsciously, he thought they were married. Mo deep mention once, ye Mu has input memory in the brain, remind oneself won''t forget again. Ye mushen only said a few words here, got up to leave, and did not disturb his work: "you finish early, I have something to say to you in the evening." "What''s the matter?" "In the evening." Ye muxiao''s mystery is that he seems to have something real. In fact, he just wants Mo Shen to finish his work as soon as possible.Ye Mu out of the study, just to the door, Bao Mei is twisting the doorknob. "What are you doing, little one?" Ye Mu took baomei''s hand and led her to the bedroom: "Daddy is working. I can''t disturb him now." "I want to play with Daddy." Bao Mei''s coquettish Chong Ye Mu said. Ye Mu is very serious on this issue, and points baomei''s little nose: "no, you have to wait for daddy to finish playing. Mommy will take you to find your brothers first, OK?" "Good." Baomei nodded. Ye Mu leads baomei to two brothers'' bedrooms. The two little brothers have not said that they are playing with baomei. Ye Mu doesn''t go either. He stands by and watches them play. Peipei came over with a small pillow: "Mommy, would you like to invite me a sister?" "A sister? What sister? " Ye Mu does not understand looking at Pei Pei asked. Pei Pei said: "it''s my sister who taught me to learn I want to go to school less. I want to film. Can I find a sister to help me with my tutoring? " Now, ye Mu understands that Peipei is a tutor. "Peipei, do you really think about it?" Ye Mu seriously asked his son, Peipei in her eyes already know everything, he knows how to choose. Peipei nodded seriously. This is his decision. Of course, he will be responsible for it. "Well, I''ll discuss it with your daddy." Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head, hoping that he could do what he wanted to do. She didn''t want to give her a little restraint, but what she wanted to do couldn''t be unreasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Ye muzheng and Mo Shen discuss this matter, Mo Shen let ye muzheng make up his mind. Peipei''s business has always been dominated by Ye mu. If ye Mu thinks it can be, then it can be. Mo Shen has no opinion. Peipei has the right to choose, and Fengfeng also begins to ask Ye Mu to go to the best football school in the city to learn football. Fengfeng''s request came suddenly. This time, ye Mu didn''t make a decision without authorization, but gave it to Mo Shen. Since Peipei is given the right to choose, Fengfeng should be given the same treatment as Peipei. That is to say, but ye Mu is still a little worried. Peipei at least has her escort and will not make any big mistakes. But Fengfeng wants to enter the football school, and no one in her family really understands this aspect. She is afraid that her children will be wronged there. When ye Mu wants to tell Fengfeng about Mo Shen''s decision, he specially asks Fengfeng if he really wants to do well, and he doesn''t regret how hard he suffers. Fengfeng is always a decisive child, so he naturally gives Ye Mu a positive answer. Since Fengfeng wants to learn, ye mu can only let him go. These two children have made their own choices early. Ye Mu is not at ease, but also proud. They don''t need her to worry too much and have a sense of independence, which is a good thing. On the wedding day of Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi, Fengfeng submitted his application to the football school. Lin Su takes Feng Feng to choose what he needs, while ye Mu and Mo Shen go to the wedding. Originally, it would be embarrassing for ye Mu to attend sun Yaoqi''s wedding, but because she was full of anxiety about Fengfeng, she ignored that embarrassment for the time being. The wedding venue is very lively, but the wedding backstage is not so peaceful. Qin''s mother handed the prenuptial agreement to sun Yaoqi with a bad attitude and said, "it''s not so easy to marry into our Qin family! Don''t think that coercion and inducement are enough. I''ll let you into the Qin family, but you have to sign this agreement. You can''t covet anything of our Qin family! " "Why should I sign such a hegemonic agreement?" Sun Yaoqi took it and looked at it, then put it directly in front of Qin''s mother: "besides If I don''t sign, can today''s wedding be cancelled temporarily? Are you not afraid of heavy losses? " "Well, you are so arrogant before you come in? Have you ever paid any attention to me? " Qin''s mother was so angry that she threw the agreement over Sun Yaoqi. Sitting in a wheelchair, sun Yaoqi was stiff, and her drooping face didn''t lift up. Qin''s mother is still cursing, sun Yaoqi slowly looked up, a face of cold, smile is cold to the bone: "you still have not learned, insult others, is to pay the price!" "Is that the way you talk to your mother-in-law?" Seeing sun Yaoqi like this, Qin''s mother became even more angry: "what can you be proud of? You are disabled, and you are not everyone''s daughter. Why do you talk to me like this? I tell you, you should be grateful that I can let you into the Qin family! " Sun Yaoqi smile, eyes side to Qin Xin came in from the door, she smile restrained: "no matter how you say, I will not sign this agreement, should be mine, why should I not?" Qin''s mother''s teeth were itching, so she gave sun Yaoqi a slap. "Ma!" With the sound of Qin''s mother''s slapping, there was Qin Xin''s surprised voice. Qin Xin quickly walks up to Qin''s mother, holds sun Yaoqi, curses and looks at Qin''s mother angrily: "Mom! Why do you always embarrass Yaoqi? I want to marry her. Why do you embarrass her? " "Son, you misunderstood me. I''m not..." Qin''s mother was still gnashing her teeth, opening her mouth to explain. Qin Xin grates on Sun Yaoqi''s face and is called. She doesn''t listen to Qin''s mother. "Mom, if you don''t accept Yaoqi, after marriage, Yaoqi and I will move out, and you won''t have to worry." "No way!" As soon as Qin Xin''s words came to the ground, Qin''s mother immediately objected and said, "if you move out, you can''t be sure what you''re going to do, absolutely not!" Qin''s mother can''t let Qin Xin be fooled by sun Yaoqi. She wants to stare at Sun Yaoqi and not give sun Yaoqi a little chance. Qin''s mother still wants to quarrel with sun Yaoqi, but the master of ceremonies outside has come to remind her. Sun Yaoqi covered her face and called the makeup artist on her side to make up for herself. As if nothing had happened, she said to Qin Xin, "let''s get ready to go out." The more sun Yaoqi did it, the more distressing it was. Sun Yaoqi was pushed, passing by Qin''s mother, sun Yaoqi did not say a word, just looked up at her cold enough lips. "You Qin''s mother wants to catch up and is held by the people around her. "Madam Qin, today is Qin Xin''s wedding day. Why make things so stiff? What''s the matter? I''ll wait until the wedding is over! " The voice of persuasion made Qin''s mother give up today''s idea of forcing sun Yaoqi out of the Qin family. Sun Yaoqi''s wedding, from her appearance, is destined to be special. She was pushed out of the wheelchair. Now that she had put on heavy makeup, the scar on her face was still visible. But in this way, in the eyes of many acquaintances, she is still beautiful beyond description. It is her deformity that unconsciously adds a touching atmosphere to the wedding.Ye Mu sat beside he Nian, smiling and clapping. Of course, she wished sun Yaoqi well. Last time sun Yaoqi came, she made it clear. Sun Yaoqi married herself in the sound of his godfather''s inquiry and his oath. The whole wedding, sun Yaoqi seems to have experienced, very calm, everyone expected her to be moved to tears, but Qin Xin took out the huge wedding ring and put it on for her, she just smile, not too much expression. Her wedding soon ended, she came down from the platform, then refused to feel sick, want to go back to rest. Her wedding is just a form. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s just a strange study of people''s eyes. This wedding is her explanation to all the guests. Qin Xin thought that sun Yaoqi was unhappy because of his mother. He didn''t stay much and sent sun Yaoqi to the hotel. "Look at that! How can a bride leave so early Qin''s mother gritted her teeth and complained to her daughter. Qin Xin''s younger sister smiles and comforts her mother: "it''s not a good thing for her to leave early, so as not to let everyone talk, but to lose the face of the Qin family. It''s enough for the Qin family to marry a disabled daughter-in-law. It''s a good thing that when she''s gone, people can pay less attention to her. " Hearing her daughter say so, Qin''s mother felt better. Ye Mu accompanies he Nian and Mo Shen. There is no difference between the wedding and the banquet. It''s hard to feel the happiness of the wedding from the wedding. It''s more a sense of form. The early departure of the bride and groom makes the rest of the wedding meaningless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 This is sun Yaoqi''s wedding, but Sun Yaoqi didn''t feel very happy, on the contrary, she has been depressed. Back home, sun Yaoqi didn''t smile much. The wedding is not over yet, but a couple came back, which made Qin''s servants feel at a loss. "Miss Sun, you are back..." The servant looked at Sun Yaoqi awkwardly, and the address was the same as before. This kind of address is a little harsh in sun Yaoqi''s ears, as if she has little relationship with the family, just a stranger. "Yao Qi is already my wife, Liu ma. You are an old man in the family. You can call her by name or by rules." Qin Xin takes a deep look at Liu Ma, obviously reminding her. Liu Ma nodded, but she looked embarrassed: "but The wife said, "what did you call Miss sun before? What do you call Miss Sun now..." Obviously, sun''s mother doesn''t want to recognize sun Yaoqi. What Qin Xin wanted to say, sun Yaoqi pressed his hand and reminded: "it''s just a name, it''s not very important, let''s go up." Qin Xin answers and pushes sun Yaoqi up. Sun Yaoqi changed her dress and turned on the TV. As usual, she first watched the news and then watched the TV series. It seems that today is not a big day. "Yaoqi, I apologize for my mother." Qin Xin sits in front of sun Yaoqi, holds her hand and sincerely apologizes to her instead of her mother. Sun Yaoqi gently smile: "don''t you find any changes in this bedroom?" "Change?" Qin Xin asked. He turned around and looked at the furnishings in the room. He didn''t find any changes. But he looked up carefully and found that all the wedding photos that had been pasted inside had been changed now. Instead of not using the wedding photos, they were all single photos of Qin Xin. At that time, Qin Xin didn''t take many photos, so there were even photos before Qin Xin in the bedroom, which were obviously replaced. "This..." Qin Xin saw these changed photos and couldn''t help frowning. This time, mother Qin really went too far. "It was our wedding, but it''s not now." Sun Yaoqi said to herself in disappointment. Qin Xin held his breath in his heart and held sun Yaoqi''s hand: "it''s just a picture. I want people to change it back. Don''t be unhappy about it." "Not only because of this, she decided to invite me at that time. She didn''t like what I chose. I asked her to choose. As a result She stopped my friends from entering. Today''s wedding, besides my parents and godmother, has something to do with me? " Sun Yaoqi also wants to happily carry on the wedding, but Qin''s mother slapped her today to let her understand that she and Qin''s mother can''t live in peace. As long as she comes down a little, Qin''s mother will deceive others too much. Qin Xin hugged sun Yaoqi and could do nothing but appease her: "I''ll have a good talk with my mother and try not to have these things in the future." "You might as well promise me one thing to talk to her." Sun Yaoqi takes a deep breath and looks at Qin Xin calmly. Qin Xin bowed her head and knew what sun Yaoqi was going to say: "you know, I''m the only child in my family. I can''t move out without any reason." "I''m not asking you to move out immediately. I''m asking you to promise me that if you don''t talk to her, we''ll move out." Sun Yaoqi has to take care of herself. She can''t be bullied all the time. Qin Xin thought that sun Yaoqi''s request was not too much. He nodded and agreed. Their wedding was obviously not successful or even complete. After they left directly, the wedding became a banquet directly. Without Qin Xin, Mo Shen and ye mushen were bored and left the scene early. Today, in order to attend Qin Xin''s and sun Yaoqi''s wedding, they spared a day. After the wedding, they had more than half a day to do nothing, so they just went out for a walk. Ye mu, wearing a coat and Mo Shen''s wrist, is very happy in the Bund. She hasn''t taken such a casual walk for a long time. "If it''s cold, let''s go back to the car." Mo deeply concerned looking at a dress and coat of Ye mu. Her nose is a little red. Don''t worry about her showing off. Ye Mu shook his head: "walk a little longer, we haven''t been here for a long time, and I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." Ye Mu spread his arms and stretched them back and forth. "But you''re too conspicuous here." Mo Shen chuckled and looked around. Ye Mu receives Mo Shen''s signal and looks around. Many people around recognize Ye Mu and are secretly taking photos with cameras and mobile phones. Maybe it''s because ye Mu is surrounded by Mo Shen and knows that it''s her private time. They don''t bother her. "If there''s no one to disturb you all the time, just shoot it." Ye Mu shrugs, if public figures can enjoy such treatment, at least their lives will not be disturbed. But often there will be people for their own like you can''t, ye Mu stopped at the guardrail, she leaned forward, took a deep breath. Just siding to say something to Mo Shen, someone took the camera and said, "Miss ye, can I take a picture with you?" Ye Mu looks at the couple in embarrassment and is very sorry: "sorry, this is my private time. If I take pictures for you There will be a lot of people coming, and I hope you can understand. ""It''s OK. Just take a picture with me secretly. I like it very much. I pretend I didn''t mean to come to you and ask my boyfriend to take a picture. Please." Two people, the girl hands together to do please, really people can''t bear to refuse, the girl saw Ye Mu wavered, turned to warn his boyfriend: "you secretly shoot, don''t so deliberately!" Girls and boyfriends should be in love, boys love girls very much, immediately nodded. Ye mu can''t help but smile. Girl secretly happy, secretly went to the side of the leaf mu, leaf Mu stand, smoothly let the boy take a picture. Ye Mu sighed and thought it was over. But the girl asked again: "Miss ye, I''d like to take a picture of you and Mr. Mo with your mobile phone. It''s a pity not to shoot once. After all, we have to be fully armed at ordinary times. " Girls are not stars, but they understand the daily life of stars. Ye Mu thinks that this girl is very interesting, and he doesn''t refuse his offer. He hands over his mobile phone. The girl turns on the camera, lets ye mushen and Mo Shen stand well, smiles gently, and presses the shooting button. Ye Mu took the phone to thank, the girl this time is really do not disturb, thanks directly left. Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone, standing side by side with Mo Shen, and laughed: "is this a tourist photo?" "Are we tourists?" Mo Shen took her cell phone and asked her. Ye Mu picked his eyebrows, looked at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it seems that we seldom take such photos. When we look at it like this, it''s a good match." "Just now?" Her brow looked as like as two peas, but she was much more ridiculous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Ye Mu chuckled and blinked without answering. The longer they stand here, the more people will want to take photos. In order to avoid trouble, Mo Shen and ye Mu leave the scene as soon as possible. New year''s Day is coming soon, and the family begins to prepare new year''s goods. Ye Mu greets her at the beginning of these things. She doesn''t need to worry about them. All the things are bought. She was very busy this year. She had work till the evening of new year''s Eve. She had no time to think about trivial things. Lin Su also had no time. She simply gave everything to the servant. Ye Mu finished the shooting of the two plays a few years ago, and she can relax a few days later. This is her biggest reward and the best gift for her family. Unlike Lin Su, no matter how busy he is, he still makes new clothes for his family. Because it''s new year''s clothes, it''s more festive. Bao Mei likes these red and green clothes best. She refuses to take them off after trying them on. She just wants to wear them on her. Ye Mu has no choice but to let her. "Little princess, come to grandma." When Lin Su saw that Bao Mei liked clothes, she was so happy that she waved to Lin su. Bao Mei happily ran to Lin Su and pulled her new clothes to act like a coquetry: "grandma, red is good-looking." "Do you like it? Grandma will make more for you. " Lin Su holds Bao Mei, and has no ability to fight against her little granddaughter. Bao Mei keeps nodding. Ye Mu helplessly looks at her daughter. She is so coquettish and doesn''t know who to learn from. "Mommy, the baby wants to watch TV. There is an aunt." Baomei holds Lin Su and turns to ask Ye mu. "What Auntie?" Ye Mu poured water and asked. Baomei''s little finger poked her face. After thinking for a long time, she replied, "it''s aunt Feifei." There are so many aunts. She can hardly remember which one. "Feifei..." Ye Mu repeated, by Bao Mei such a remind, ye Mu suddenly a surprised, just thought that he missed important things. "Please fall in love with me" should have been broadcast. She promised Lin Feifei to watch it, but she forgot it for a while! Ye Mu quickly turned on the TV and kissed her on the cheek: "baby, you''ve helped mommy a lot." At the end of this episode, Lin Feifei will surely call her to seek ye Mu''s opinions and impressions. If ye Mu says he forgot or didn''t watch it, Lin Feifei may be really angry. Lin Su didn''t know what ye Mu and Bao Mei were talking about. He just wanted to prove it. When he turned on the TV, there was Lin Feifei in it. Lin Su probably understood something and didn''t ask again. Ye Mu sat on the sofa and watched, accompanied by Lin Su and Bao Mei. All three of them seem to like love shows. They watch them attentively. Even when Mo Shen comes back, they don''t have much enthusiasm to say hello. They just look up at Mo Shen and say, "I''m back.". "What are you looking at?" Mo Shen saw three people staring at the TV quietly at the same time, slowing down. Baomei secretly smile: "we are watching aunt Feifei fall in love." Baomei has no idea of film and television. All she knows is that it''s fun to watch aunt Feifei fall in love. Xiaobaomei is young, and she has many mature sentences, which make people laugh. "It''s a variety show that Feifei is involved in." Ye Mu turned back and explained. Mo Shen sat to Ye Mu''s side and just wanted to accompany him for a while. The housekeeper came respectfully and told him, "Sir, Mr. Mo is here. Do you want to enter?" Mo Shen sternly said that this is not the place where Mo Hong goes in and out casually, so the servants have been very careful with Mo Hong. They are not sure whether Mo Hong should come in or not. They still need to ask for advice. "I invited you. Please come in." Lin Su took the initiative to speak. Lin Su should have something important to say. One second, he focused on watching TV. The next second, he immediately focused on Mo Hong who was about to come in. Mo Shen took a look at Lin su. Without saying anything, Lin Su knew what Mo Shen meant: "I asked him to come here. I have something to deal with." Mo nodded deeply and asked: "do you need me and Xiao Mu to avoid?" "No, it''s not too personal." Lin Su waved his hand. It''s better for Mo Shen and ye Mu to be together, so that Lin Su won''t have to explain it again. Ye Mu nodded instinctively, picked up the remote control from the front desk and turned off the TV. "Mommy..." Baomei hasn''t seen enough, but she is suddenly hung up by Ye mu. She is coquettish and says, "I still have to watch..." "Let my sister take you to the small hall. There''s something to deal with here. Be good." Ye Mu hugs Bao Mei and gives her to the nanny, carefully pacifying her. Bao Mei doesn''t want to pout her mouth, but she stays in Bao Mei''s arms and follows her. Mo Hong came in and sat opposite Lin Su with Lin Su''s signal. Lin Su asked someone to serve him tea. Naturally, Mo Hong seemed to be at his own home and took a few sips from his cup. Perhaps, in Mo Hong''s subconscious mind, he still takes this place as his own home, even if it doesn''t matter."If you have something urgent, do say it today?" Mo Hong was a little impatient with Lin Su''s words. He put off a few meetings and rushed over. He was not in a good mood. On the contrary, Lin Su''s attitude is very weak. She smiles and doesn''t beat around the bush. She says directly: "in recent years, although the Mo family and I don''t have any relations on the surface, in order to make the Mo family''s company stable, we still maintain a relationship that few people know. I think everything has been stable for a long time. You''ve got the legacy. If you have time, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau Cancel the relationship. " Divorce is not appropriate between Mo Hong and Lin su. There is a third person in this marriage. It''s not her marriage with Mo Hong. Besides, it''s just a relationship. Mo Hong thought what Lin Su said suddenly and looked at her in surprise: "are you going to divorce?" Of course, Mo Hong is very willing to divorce. He has thought about it for many years, but Lin Su has done so much for their mo family. If he takes the initiative to mention it, he has no conscience. He has endured it all these years, and Zhao Yerong has been blaming him for his fame. Now Lin Su takes the initiative to mention it, and Mo Hong is naturally happy. Lin Su looked at Mo Hong and nodded his head seriously. "I should start my own life too. I can''t always be in the name of Mo family." Lin Su thought thoroughly. She had already passed more than half of her life. For the rest of her life, she wanted to be selfish and just live for herself. Mo Hongqiang endured the joy in his heart and nodded calmly: "if this is what you want, I agree." When Lin Su proposes to divorce Mo Hong, Mo Shen and ye Mu are also surprised. Mo Shen''s surprise is that Lin Su wants to understand something, while ye Mu is surprised that Lin Su hasn''t divorced Mo Hong for so many years? That Zhao Yerong Where does your self-confidence come from? Ye Mu instantly felt that the relationship between her elders was a little subversive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Lin Su and Mo Hong both hope to end their marriage as soon as possible. It''s better not to drag on for a day. But the old lady didn''t know about it. They wanted to deal with the relationship quietly, and it became a difficult thing. Mo Hong still wants to go on with Zhao yelong, but the old lady insists on not agreeing. Zhao yelong does something like that. The old lady refuses to let Zhao yelong into Mo''s house. It seems that the old lady still thinks that Lin Su is suitable for that position. Even if she knows that Mo Hong can''t accept it for the time being, Lin Su occupies that position, and the old lady is at ease. The old lady insisted on opposing the ending of the relationship. They were going to divorce. The old lady also scolded them, but it didn''t change their mind. They ended the relationship without telling the old lady. These years, although they are just husband and wife, they are really over. They always feel like something is missing. When ye Mu returns home after finishing his certificate, he pours a glass of water for Lin su. Lin Su talks with Ye Mu about what he thinks now: "I still feel a little trance..." "Is that incredible?" Ye Mu asked her with a smile. "More than that, more loss It''s like something''s gone. " Lin Su sighed and said what he really thought. Lin Su doesn''t mind this idea. Since it''s already like this, there''s no way to change it. Besides, she and Mo Hong are over. "Apart from that, I''m still looking forward to it." Lin Su said with a smile on her lips. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su drinking water and asked: "it''s a new life for mom. I''m happy for you." This is the truth of Ye mu, she is really happy for Lin Su, put down, is not a simple thing. Lin Su patted Ye Mu''s palm and accepted her words. Mo Shen has always been very supportive of Lin Su''s idea of giving up Mo Hong. Mo Shen knows that the process has ended, and his reaction is very flat. He just nods his head lightly, and there is nothing else to say. Ye mu can''t understand Mo Shen''s emotion, but he can still feel it. Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s a pity. "That''s fine." Ye Mu tidies up things in the evening. Thinking of Mo Shen''s reaction, he says to himself. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing for Mo Shen to interfere too much. That''s really good. Ending is a new beginning, and marriage is also a new beginning. Sun Yaoqi, who has just become a bride, is not as fresh as other brides. On the contrary, she has to deal with a family. Not long after she married, Qin''s mother tried to make things difficult for her. "Don''t you think it''s useful to complain to my son, to make me do you good? I tell you, it''s a dream Qin''s mother gnashes her teeth and stares at Sun Yaoqi. It seems that sun Yaoqi has robbed her important things. She hates sun Yaoqi to the bone. Sun Yaoqi ignored Qin''s attitude: "I never expected you to be nice to me. We just need the well water not to offend the river water." If she cared about mother Qin''s attitude, she would have been angry. Such a mother-in-law is really not tolerated by ordinary people. Mother Qin sneered: "there are many rules in our Qin family! If you can''t stand it, no one in this family will admit that you are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. " Qin mother said, toward the side of the servant made a color: "the things to miss sun ready to come." The servant looked at Qin''s mother in embarrassment and nodded to move the things. Sun Yaoqi looked at a set of washing and nursing utensils brought by the servant and pretended not to understand: "there are enough such things at home. What are you going to do with this?" "For you, of course!" Qin''s mother seriously stressed: "the newly married daughter-in-law has to clean for three days. For the sake of your inconvenient health, it''s just two days. Just in time, it''s almost new year''s day. It''s time for the domestic servants to have a holiday." Let her clean the whole Qin family for two days? How is that possible? I''m afraid it will take a week for her to clean the Qin''s house once. How can she clean it if she is so inconvenient? Sun Yaoqi took a look at the things and didn''t answer them. The servant pushed forward according to Qin''s mother''s request. They both looked embarrassed: "young lady, don''t embarrass us..." "Who is the young lady? Whether Miss Sun can become the daughter-in-law of the Qin family is another matter. Don''t call her too early! " Qin''s mother sneered at Sun Yaoqi, saying that she had completely treated sun Yaqi as an enemy. She didn''t feel what sun Yaoqi thought. The servant looked at Qin''s mother in embarrassment and muttered: "but Shaodong, let''s call it that... " "Don''t forget, I''m his mother! This family is dominated by women! Who should you listen to? Don''t you understand? " On the surface, Qin''s mother seems to be reprimanding the servant, but in fact, she is obviously giving sun Yaoqi a blow. Sun Yaoqi Yang chin, for Qin mother said everything with a faint smile, do not care, not angry. Seeing that Qin''s mother gradually calmed down, sun Yaoqi stared at her and said, "are you finished? It''s time for me to have a rest. I won''t disturb you! " "Wait!" Qin''s mother barked to sun Yaoqi: "take these things away! Don''t forget, it''s two days. Starting tomorrow, there''s nothing to help you"That''s your idea. It''s up to me to do it or not." Sun Yaoqi turned her wheelchair, turned her back to Qin''s mother and told her seriously, "I won''t do it. What do you want to do? It''s your business." "You Qin''s mother didn''t expect to get such a sentence, so she was angry: "in this family, it''s not your turn to say no!" Sun Yaoqi completely ignored Qin''s mother and pushed her wheelchair back to her room. Facing the rebellious daughter-in-law, Qin''s mother trembles with anger. She must cure this girl''s bad problems! Can''t let this girl go on like this! She has to cure sun Yaoqi! On the set, ye Mu is preparing for the last play. Ye Mu''s and Lin Feifei''s TV series are finally coming to an end. Lin Feifei is relieved, happy and sad. It''s sad that Lin Feifei still wants to film with Ye mu, but he doesn''t know what''s going on next time. As soon as ye Mu''s play is over, Lin Feifei hugs Ye Mu: "I''m so reluctant to leave you. If we don''t shoot together, we''ll have less chance to meet in the future." "We can see each other in private. Besides, we have more than one chance to cooperate. I also hope that you will participate in the new script of the studio." Ye muhui hugs Lin Feifei and smiles. Lin Feifei nodded, ye mu of course, she will do her best to complete the next: "of course, as long as you invite me, I will definitely participate!" When ye Mu saw Lin Feifei''s sincere appearance, he was very moved. As soon as he was about to say something, Lin Feifei suddenly said: "by the way, I have something else to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Lin Feifei is so serious all of a sudden. Ye Mu''s face is smiling. He is also serious unconsciously: "what''s the matter?" "I want to ask you, did you watch the program?" sure enough, Lin Feifei still didn''t avoid this problem. Ye Mu knew that she couldn''t escape. She asked so suddenly, and her lips were unconsciously infected with a smile: "I''ve seen it." "What do you think? Am I doing ok? " Lin Feifei''s eyes are full of expectation, staring at Ye Mu and asking how the result is. After the program was broadcast, she didn''t read the comments from the outside world. She was afraid that it would affect her mood and her later performance would be too rigid. However, she wanted to know the answer. It should be the most objective to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu looked thoughtful, and did not immediately give the answer: "well I think... " Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu''s desire to talk and stop, and her heart lifted up: "I think Good At the end of the speech, ye Mu''s face immediately showed a smile, just the reaction is obviously to tease her. Lin Feifei took a hard breath and stared at Ye mu with reproach: "you scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong." "What can be the problem?" Ye mu can''t help laughing. It can be seen that Lin Feifei really cares about this program. The two joked and laughed, and the light sentimental atmosphere of shaqing made them take the past. Ye Mu had homework during the Chinese new year, but in order to have a happy new year, he pushed it away. In the evening, I heard that Zhao Yuxi was going, but ye Mu and Lin Feifei didn''t. They bought some vegetables and went to Ye Yiwen''s house together. They saw the dynamic of Yeh Yiwen''s hair, knew that she was at home, did not say hello, and went directly. Ye Yiwen heard the doorbell, opened the door and saw that they were surprised. She didn''t expect that they would suddenly come: "Why are you here? And don''t say hello. " "We''re here for your last gathering a year ago." Lin Feifei shakes the food in her hand and looks at Ye Yiwen with a smile. Ye Yiwen saw that Lin Feifei was holding the food at the scene, and ye Mu was holding the champagne. She said with a smart smile, "no, you have other things to do with me." "Come on, something to celebrate." Ye Qiwen first invited them in and led them into the restaurant. Lin Feifei and ye Mu haven''t been here several times. Every time song Zhuochen is at home, it''s hard for them to look carefully. Today we can see from ye Qiwen''s state that song Zhuochen is not at home. Two people happily carrying bottles upstairs. "Wow, the bedroom is so big." When Lin Feifei saw the bed in Ye Qiwen''s bedroom, her eyes suddenly became evil. She joked: "such a big bed, I don''t think I can sleep enough at night?" "Screw you." Ye Qiwen responded with a smile and asked them, "what would you like to drink? Coffee or drink? " "I want to drink water. I''m not like someone. I need coffee to refresh myself. I want to sleep well at night." Lin Feifei''s ambiguous blink of an eye makes fun of Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen helplessly shakes her head and does not respond to Lin Feifei''s jokes. As long as she responds, it will be endless. Ye Mu looks at a very special painting hanging in his bedroom. The photos in it are composed of early photos of Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. There are also photos of two people together. There are more now than in the past, only one. "It seems that song Zhuochen really cares about you." Just from the photos, ye Qiwen is happy: "now I don''t regret my choice at that time, do I?" Before, ye Mu participated in all her hesitations. Ye Yiwen looked at the photos along Ye Mu''s line of sight and nodded obediently: "well." She really didn''t regret it at all. She was very glad that she married song Zhuochen. After marriage, she saw more advantages of song Zhuochen. He really took away all his gossip and took the initiative to cut off his contact with other women, just like his original promise to her. "My life is perfect without one child." Yeh Yiwen sighed, looking forward to her children. But sometimes God just likes to play tricks on people. What you want is always delayed. Ye Mu laughs and pats Ye Yiwen on the shoulder: "it''s better to have children later. When you have children, you will know that you have no world for two." Ye Mu is deeply touched now. Ye Mu and Mo Shen''s worlds are created occasionally. It''s impossible to have children around them. Of course, it''s good to have children. Lin Feifei saw that they had a tendency to talk about their children, and stopped them in time: "come on, let''s talk about something else. When you talk about marriage and children, I can''t get in the way." They didn''t come here to talk about it, but to celebrate and get together after all the work they did before the new year. "OK, let''s talk about work." Ye Mu offered that the three of them only have common topics in their work. Ye Qiwen chuckles, and ye Mu''s words, three people talk about work is to chat together. This is the last gathering a year ago. Ye Qiwen leads them downstairs and sits down to the restaurant to eat and chat. Three people talked quietly for a long time, until late at night, three talent scattered, linfeifei first drive back, yeyiwen to Yemu sent out, face to her said: "elder sister''s situation, you should know?""Well." Ye Mu nodded and looked up at Ye Qiwen, who could guess what she was going to say. Ye Qiwen bit the corner of her lip, and it was hard for her to say: "she was a little forced, I feel What she will do, you have to be careful, she is not so easy to let you down "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself." Ye Mu smiles and reassures Ye Qiwen, but she sighs in her heart. Ye Qiyi still holds her and refuses to let go. Ye Qiwen takes Ye Mu to the door. Ye Mu wants to take a taxi to leave, but when she sees Mo Shen''s car, ye Mu quickly walks over and knocks on the window. Mo Shen showed his face from the window, pushed the co pilot''s seat away and let her get on. "Are you really here? Isn''t the work very busy? " Ye Mu tone with a little complaint, but the heart is sweet. "I don''t trust you to go back alone." Mo Shen motioned for her to get on the bus. He always attached great importance to her safety. In the co pilot''s seat, Mo Shen''s computer, which she had just worked on, was still on. She picked it up and sat down. When she wanted to turn off the computer, she accidentally saw the information above. She opened the half closed computer and asked Mo Shen, "do you want to terminate the cooperation with Pan Qiuhui?" "Well." Hearing pan Qiuhui''s name, Mo Shen doesn''t have any difference on the surface, but ye Mu feels that Mo Shen is a little disgusted with this person. Seeing that Mo Shen had nothing to hide, ye Mu continued to read the contents of the computer, and probably understood why Mo Shen''s emotion was like this: "how did she Will you cooperate with your uncle? " "Didn''t you persuade uncle?" Ye Mu did not get the answer, and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Mo deep tired picked brow: "how didn''t persuade?" "You should know my uncle''s stubbornness. It''s hard to change what he thinks." Lin Dao now believes that the cooperation with Pan Qiuhui is beneficial, and he refuses to give up easily. Ye Mu wrung his brows, worried for Lin Dao, but with a fluke mentality: "I think, uncle should not be so easily cheated, he has been in this line for so many years, what has not seen?" "I hope so." Mo Shen thinks the same way. Lin Dao seldom fails. Since he decides to cooperate, he may be able to see what Pan Qiuhui thinks. He just measures it. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. In addition to the recent cooperation with Lin Dao, pan Qiuhui also cooperated with Yang Xiao some time ago. Before ye Mu knew that she and Yang Xiao could cooperate, he thought that this woman was not simple. Discerning people can see that the cooperation between Yang Xiao and pan Qiuhui is completely pasted to pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui is Yang Xiao''s early stage. If Yang Xiao is willing to help pan Qiuhui, you can imagine how many means this woman has. Ye Mu closed the computer and closed his thoughts about Pan Qiuhui. Looking out of the window, he diverted his attention: "I have to go to the company at the end of the year. Let''s go together tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Mo Shen drove steadily, not sure to ask her. Ye Mu nodded and stretched: "it''s better to deal with it as early as possible. In the next few days, I want to accompany Peipei Pei to a performance class for a few days, and then go to see the situation of Fengfeng school. By the way, I also want to find baomei''s kindergarten. I can let her go in the next year." Ye Mu always thinks that it is better for girls to study earlier. Baomei is much smarter than other children, but she lacks the sense of independence. It''s enough to send her to kindergarten. Mo Shen listened to the itinerary arranged by Ye mu, and suddenly he had something to eat: "the three children all spare time to accompany me. What about me? Didn''t want to accompany me? " He also needs Ye Mu''s company very much. Ye Mu forgets it and still needs to remind him appropriately. Ye Mu blinked his eyes and answered him seriously: "I''m going to work with you tomorrow. We''re on our way." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu disappointed: "according to the time distribution, my time is not too little?" The journey to the company is only 20 minutes, but ye Mu gives his children a whole day. Ye Mu seemed to listen carefully to Mo Shen''s words, supporting his chin with two hands and staring at him with a smile: "I want to accompany you, but you are too busy with your work. Do you have a vacation? How can I accompany you without leave? " Ye Mu is to seize his busy this to find a full excuse for herself, she is very confident, Mo Shen must be very busy. "Of course. I have a holiday. " Unexpectedly, Mo Shen is very determined to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu a Leng, immediately serious stare at Mo Shen: "do you really have a holiday?" "Well." Don''t smile on your lips and make sure you nod. She will have a few days off, and Mo Shen will have a rest, otherwise their lives will never be on the same channel. "Well, I can give it all to my little uncle these days. Let''s do the work of three children together." Ye muxiao is innocent and harmless. Mo Shen pulled the car into the garage and rubbed her hair: "cunning." Then he unbuckled his seat belt and got off. "Old fox, it''s nice to say that others are cunning." Ye Mu mumbled and carefully unfastened the safety belt and got out of the car. It was late at night, and the street lights were on in the garden. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand and goes back. They don''t speak. Mo Shen''s steps stop suddenly under the street lamp in the garden. Ye Mu is forced to stop, thinking that Mo Shen has something else to do: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen put one hand in his trouser pocket, one hand holding Ye mu, two eyes drooping at her: "the atmosphere is very good, suddenly want to do something interesting." Like tonight, the weather is comfortable and the atmosphere is scattered. If we don''t do something, it seems to be a waste. Ye Mu''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and asked confusedly: "interesting things?" In Mo Shen''s eyes, what is interesting? Ye Mu didn''t react. Mo Shen''s handsome face had been pressed down. Ye Mu subconsciously retreated and hid. Her eyes ran into Mo Shen''s sight and asked with a smile: "what''s interesting in Mr. Mo''s mouth, shouldn''t it be a kiss?" "You know it''s damaging to talk like this." Mo Shen sighed, a hand on his waist, let her close to himself. Ye Mu pretended to be surprised and covered his lips with one hand: "I seem to have accidentally said Mr. Mo''s idea." Ye Mu will continue to joke, Mo Shen''s face has been pressed down, the lips of punishment bite Ye mu, deliberately tease her, ye Mu exclaimed, Mo Shen''s tongue took the opportunity to drill in. On a moonlit and starry night, against the backdrop of the half dark street lights, ignoring Ye Mu''s disappointment, this kiss is in line with the mood of the moment. Everything becomes the background of this kiss, full of romantic atmosphere. It''s new year''s day, but ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng don''t feel the atmosphere at all. Ye Qiyi is still in a muddle. Her business is no better, and there are not many cars whose business is destroyed. She has started to take on commercial performances. Generally, the venue for her performance is a bar. She goes out to sing two songs, and the entrance fee is not too high, but it''s enough to support herself.But ye Qiyi is used to the life of extravagance. Seeing that ye Qiyi''s dream is more free and easy, a large number of famous brands are sent home every day. How can ye see the balance in her heart? These, should be her life condition, but now is ye Qimeng, how can she balance? This kind of unbalanced mood let her carelessly ignore, ye Qimeng has been pregnant for a long time, but the stomach is not moving, even the sign of uplift. "Give me a cup of iced coffee." Ye Qimeng asked the driver to carry a pile of things in again. As soon as the man came in, he immediately told the servant. The servant nodded and went to do it immediately. When Yao rujun saw that ye Qimeng had bought so many things back, he was a little worried: "Qimeng, how can you use the money when you bring things back like this every day?" "Don''t worry, mom. I''m afraid I have enough money to buy all the shops." Ye Qimeng sat down and began to look through her spoils. She sent some to Yao rujun: "this is for you. It''s time for you to add new clothes and new bags. It''s also for you. This It''s for Ruirui. School children should use some famous brands. I think the new women''s clothes and bags are good. I also bought some for the second sister. " Ye Qimeng bought things for everyone, but not for ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi doesn''t care about what ye Qimeng gives, but Yao rujun will feel strange. "Why did you buy them all, your elder sister?" Yao rujun curiously took ye Qimeng''s clothes and looked at them. Ye Qimeng pretended to have no intention to smile: "I remember that my elder sister didn''t like this brand. I still have the brand that my elder sister liked last year in my room. I''ll bring it to her later. Anyway, it''s defective. I''ve used it enough." Ye Qimeng is careless all the time. Yao rujun doesn''t think she really said that, but just scolds her. However, ye Qimeng sneers at Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth. Of course, she knows what ye Qimeng means. ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Ye Qiyi sneered back at ye Qimeng: "do you think I have come down to this point? I want everything you don''t want? " Ye Qimeng looked at Ye Qiyi in consternation: "elder sister, I didn''t say that. I just saw that you used to like that brand very much. I just wanted to give it to you. Do you think too much?" "Ha ha, isn''t it? You should know what you mean Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and looks at ye Qimeng''s innocent face, hoping to strangle her. Ye Qimeng heard Ye Qiyi say so and looked at Yao rujun wrongly: "Mom, you see elder sister, I really send her, you see her." "Qi Yi, I know you are in a bad mood, but you can''t talk to Qi Meng like this." Yao rujun turned around and scolded Ye Qiyi: "you grew up together. Don''t you understand your sister''s nature? She doesn''t have that bad idea. " "Yes, she''s not in a bad mood! Because her mind is bad Ye Qiyi, who keeps talking, insists on quarreling with ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng pulls Yao rujun with a false grievance: "Mom..." Yao rujun has always been one of the weak helpers. Now ye Qimeng is like this. Naturally, he speaks for ye Qimeng: "well, Qi Yi, don''t take the fire home." "I''ll take the fire home?" Ye Qiyi sneered, even Yao rujun''s face did not look: "I think this family is a disaster!" Ye Qimeng is waiting for ye Qiyi: "do you mean me?" "Isn''t it?" "Elder sister, you should have a conscience in life and work, and don''t go too far. Now I''m supporting my family. Your food and clothing are mine, and you have to be dissatisfied with me. What do you mean? " Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi coldly, just to stop her from saying nothing. Ye Qiyi put her arms in her arms and calmed down: "do you think I will go if I say this? I''m not stupid. I know you don''t want to see me, but I want you to see me every day! " Ye Qiyi said and left home. "Where are you going?" Yao rujun looks at Ye Qiyi''s back and barks. Ye Qiyi ignored Yao rujun''s voice and went out directly. She pretends that she doesn''t care what she does, but how is it possible? From small to large, she was the one who was maintained and grew up, but now no one is protecting her, all of them are protecting ye Qimeng. How can she balance her mind. Recently, ye Qimeng has done so many excessive things. It seems that ye Qiyi''s hatred for her has risen to the level of Ye mu. Ye Qiyi drives out and hears Gu''s car downstairs. Even if Gu Yiming doesn''t love her, when she is down and sad, what she most wants to see is Gu Yiming. She won''t take the initiative to see Gu Yiming. Her self-esteem has been broken by Gu Yiming. She can''t see him again. It''s almost new year''s day. Ye Qiyi seems lonely. There are pairs everywhere. Otherwise, the whole family will go out together. She was the only one who was out of place in the group. She is not young, the older she is, the more eager she is for her family. Especially in their own downfall, also want to have someone to hold her, can give her enough to rely on. She was alone, and it was suitable for her to go out in groups on the night of a year ago. Ye Mu and Mo Shen take Peipei to the performance class. For fear of being recognized, ye Mu chooses a casual suit and sits at the end of the class wearing a cap. Peipei is an elite in this performance class. Teachers will call his name to demonstrate what they need. Peipei is lively, and he is a child star. Everyone likes to associate with him, and his popularity is good. Ye muman was satisfied with his performance in class. She sat at the back with Mo Shen. She pressed her voice and said to Mo Shen, "is this your first time to have such a class?" "You''re not the first time?" Don''t ask her. Ye Mu nodded confidently: "of course, it''s not the first time for me! Don''t forget, I used to graduate from the film academy and take acting classes almost every day. " Mo Shen shrugs. He has forgotten this. "Would you like to try it later?" Ye Mu lowered his voice and joked with Mo Shen. Ye mushen and Mo lowered their heads to talk, and the teacher on the platform had already looked at them. "Those two, who are you?" Teacher strict inquiry, his class, can not let casually run, but also such a big student. The teacher asked, ye Mu''s head is lower. On the contrary, Mo Shen has been sitting there calmly. Standing on the stage, Pei Pei was very "intimate" to help his parents out: "teacher, that''s my parents. They came to see me in class specially." "Your parents?" The teacher was puzzled and said the last address: "your parents! That''s Ye Muhe... " The teacher was surprised to see Peipei''s proud nod. The teacher took the initiative to walk over and talked with Ye mu with a smile: "Mr. Ye, why don''t you come here and say something? I thought it was someone else. " Knowing that it was Ye mu, the teacher immediately became very polite. In the eyes of this teacher, if ye Mu doesn''t call him a teacher, no one can call him a teacher.Ye Mu knew that he couldn''t hide it. He looked up at each other awkwardly: "sorry, I just want to watch Peipei last class quietly." "Ah, it''s hard for you to come here. Naturally, you have to teach us." The teacher grabbed Ye Mu and insisted that she go to the platform. Ye Mu subconsciously looks at Mo Shen, hoping that Mo Shen can help himself. Mo Shen just shrugged his shoulders to show that he could do nothing. The teacher saw Mo Shen and nodded politely: "Mr. mo." So close to see Mo Shen, the teacher is the first time, actually a little nervous. Ye Murong couldn''t get away from the applause of his classmates, so he went up and told them some of his own experience. These little guys are excited to see ye Mu and listen very carefully. They admire Peipei Pei''s mother, who is so amiable. Ye Mu said that he wanted to come down. The teacher stopped him and asked the students, "do you want to see Mr. Ye and Mo Xian..." "Teacher ye and Mo Pei play a part?" The teacher originally wanted to say Mo Shen, but he was frightened by the lethality of Mo Shen''s eyes, so he changed his name temporarily. Before ye Mu has time to refuse, Peipei has grasped Ye Mu''s hand and promised to come down for ye Mu: "good." "Peipei..." Ye Mu looks down at his son. Peipei holds Ye Mu''s hand and acts coquettishly: "I want to play daddy." "Play daddy, what do you mean?" Ye Mu looks at Peipei in a daze. "Stupid Mommy, I want to play mommy''s boyfriend." Peipei looks at Ye Mu helplessly, as if ye Mu is a child, he is an adult. Ye Mu pulled Peipei''s cheek, and the children below clapped. It seems that ye Mu is not good if he doesn''t play. Peipei has pulled the small table over and prepared the props. Ye mu can''t get rid of it any more. Ye Mu touched his forehead and asked Peipei: "let''s practice the scene. What scene do you want?" Ye Mu and Peipei speak on the stage, and Mo Shen is aroused a little curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Pei Pei and ye Mu''s performance is very vivid. Pei Pei is young, but he is not inferior to adults. Their performance is very amusing, especially Pei Pei''s performance, which is very vivid. Ye Mu is very easy to play and is soon amused by him. Ye Mu out of the play, sorry to everyone waved: "I''m sorry, I gave you a bad demonstration." "It''s OK, it''s OK." The teacher waved and clapped. Ye Mu hands together ten sorry, a look up to see sitting on the top to see with relish of Mo deep. She almost can''t hold on to it. Mo Shen is happy to see it. Ye mu can''t make it so comfortable. "We''ve made a bad demonstration. Let''s show it to you again. This time, let''s get someone else." Ye Mu''s vision has aimed at Mo Shen. Mo Shen receives ye Mu''s sight, and his heart has already risen a bad feeling. He clenched his fist with one hand to cover his lips and coughed twice: "cough." He reminds Ye Mu not to go up. But ye Mu just gave him a hand: "husband, you come." She''s very direct and shows you who she''s talking about. When Mo Shen doesn''t want to play, she just calls her husband, which makes people unable to refuse. All the students'' eyes are facing Mo Shen. Mo Shen helplessly looks at Ye mu, but he doesn''t refuse. He still stands up and moves forward. It seems that everyone did not expect that Mo Shen would agree, and immediately there was a warm applause. "Is it really coming up?" Ye Mu watched Mo Shen go to his side, low said to him. Mo sighed deeply to see her: "you said so, if you don''t come down, don''t give you face?" Ye Mu blinked his eyes, pretending to be moved: "thank you husband." Mo deeply patted her hand, did not enjoy her sweet words, just hope that ye Mu next let him do things can quickly end. Ye Mu asked him to play himself. She wanted to demonstrate a wife who made trouble out of nothing. Since he wants to play himself, Mo Shen just sits there and doesn''t say a word. Mo Shen doesn''t answer what ye Mu says or does. Ye Mu''s performance was very dry, but everyone watched it with relish. In the end, it was Ye Mu who said it alone. But it highlights the character of the character, very wonderful. When she is finished, the performance class is almost over. Ye Mu and Mo Shen can lead Peipei home directly. The teacher is very grateful for ye Mu''s cooperation today. After all the students came alone, the teacher still took Ye Mu and made sure to take a group photo. Ye Mu is also very cooperative with the teacher''s final request, but her attention in today''s class is not on the students'' performance. It''s Mo Shen''s attitude. On the way back, ye Mu seriously asked Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo really thinks that if women make trouble out of nothing, they really need cold violence?" "What?" Mo Shen didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. "Today''s performance, didn''t you ignore me all the time? I said, "do you really do this to me if I want to make trouble out of nothing?" Ye Mu had a smile on her face, but it can be seen that she asked this question seriously. Mo Shen held his forehead and looked at Ye mu with a smile: "performance is my strong point, not mine. You let me up, and all I can do is sit there stiff. " Ye Mu Leng Leng looked at Mo Shen, inexplicably let Mo Shen''s helpless laugh: "are you afraid of this kind?" Mo Shen didn''t nod or shake his head. That kind of answer was not good for him. "Well, I won''t ask you." Ye Mu let Mo Shen go, took Pei Pei''s hand and asked with a smile: "if you score today''s performance of daddy, how many points can you score?" "Well..." Peipei thought seriously and looked up at Ye mu for confirmation: "is it a professional attitude?" Professional attitude? Does Peipei still know this? Ye Mu felt strange for a moment and nodded. Peipei solemnly replied to Ye Mu: "two points, no more." Peipei gave both points to Mo Shen for free. He didn''t call it a show at all. He was totally empty. For Peipei''s score, Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and accepted it. Pei Pei is quite right. He really can''t get more points. He has no experience in this. "Mommy, do you agree?" After scoring, Peipei also pulls Ye Mu into the water. Ye mu can''t help laughing: "I agree." Her and Peipei''s performances are excellent under Mo Shen''s support. Mo Shen became a green leaf for them today. What Peipei wants most is that Mo Shen and ye mulai have a class with him. Today, they have reached an agreement. He is very happy. He is very excited on the way home. After returning home, Peipei stares at Mo Shen and asks him to let go the biggest fireworks in his family, and let go the others tomorrow night. Mo Shen nodded and promised Peipei that he would set off fireworks for the children himself. The father and son moved the fireworks to the lawn. Don''t stay there to light the fire. Everyone else stood aside. Don''t burn a fire. The children are far away.The fuse was engulfed, the brilliant fireworks rushed to the sky, blooming the most beautiful appearance. Ye Mu is preparing the script in the bedroom. Hearing the sensational sound, he looks up. The windows outside are red against the fireworks, colorful, and have a bit of new year''s atmosphere. Ye Mu couldn''t read the script any more. He quickly went downstairs to watch the fireworks with the children. "Here comes Mommy!" Baomei runs and jumps to see ye Mu first. She rushes to Ye Mu and asks for a hug. Ye Mu holds her and stands behind Mo Shen to watch the fireworks. A five look up, the expression is almost the same, very lovely. "Let it go today and celebrate the new year tomorrow. Is there anything else?" If ye Mu is right, this should be the biggest one. Mo Shen said with a smile: "children like it. Show it to them first, and let Yan Qi send some to them tomorrow." "Otherwise, we''ll buy it ourselves. It''s almost new year''s day. We can''t make Yan Qi prepare for everything." Ye Mu gives a huff and thinks for others. They will celebrate the new year, and so will others. Don''t trouble others for your own business. Mo Shen agrees with Ye Mu and smiles at her. At the moment, sun Yaoqi is also looking up to enjoy the fireworks, but Sun Yaoqi is standing alone at the window. Today, the family went out to worship their ancestors. Qin''s mother said that sun Yaoqi was inconvenient and didn''t let her go. Qin Xin was determined to let Sun Yaoqi go, but Qin''s mother said something and gave up temporarily to let Sun Yaoqi have a good rest at home. Sun Yaoqi looked up at the fireworks alone. She stroked the edge of the window, stood up from the wheelchair, and moved her feet to the bedside. Her legs are very strange. She is fully recovered. She has been insisting on the reexamination. Now she can walk a few steps, but it is much better than the beginning. However, she didn''t tell Qin Xin that her condition was improving. To be more precise, she didn''t have time to tell Qin Xin. He didn''t know what he was busy with. After marriage, they seemed to spend less time together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Mo Shen has been a good-looking writer since he was a child, and Mao has practiced with each other, not to mention bad. Ye Mu has a little bottom in mind. According to Lin Su''s meaning, she goes upstairs and shouts Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t know what happened to Ye mu. He went out and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Go down and write some couplets. My mother says it''s not festive." Ye Mu asked Mo Shen to come down, smiling faintly: "pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready for you, waiting for you to show your hand." Mo Shen saw the brush he hadn''t seen for a long time and immediately laughed: "I''m unfamiliar with it, too." Ye Mu sighed and continued to smooth the paper for him. "Now there''s no way. It''s too late to buy. You can only rely on your writing. If you can''t, it''s OK." Ye Mu''s understatement is not like giving Mo a little pressure. Ye Mu said, Mo Shen has come to the table, he holds the pen to find the feeling. Feel almost, nose tip just press down, write the first stroke of the word has been very beautiful out. Ye Mu holds his breath and looks at it. He is afraid that taking a breath will destroy the tense atmosphere. Mo Shen''s handwriting is very stable and his posture is very good. When he was attentive, he was particularly charming, with a brush in his hand, writing with every stroke, and with a modest attitude. Ye Mu didn''t say a word to Mo Shen, until he finished the first one, ye Mu said: "it''s strange, isn''t it so good? It''s enviable. " Ye Mu touched the calligraphy and painting, Sighing like a jealous child. Mo Shen''s lips grinned, but he didn''t smile. He still wrote his couplet. Before long, Mo Shen''s first couplet was finished. Mo Shen''s handwriting is good-looking. It looks like a couplet when he finishes writing. The couplet is still handwritten, which makes it comfortable and plain. "Yes." Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s writing and raised his head to praise with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Mo Shen put the couplet aside and let it dry naturally. "How long will it take to post it?" Ye Mu looked at the beautiful couplet and couldn''t wait to ask. If you post it immediately, it''s naturally the best. She still wants to see the effect. Mo Shen took up his pen and began to write the next one. "Just a few minutes." Mo Shen patiently continued on the paper and casually answered Ye mu. Ye Mu bent over the table and continued to read Mo Shen''s writing. After a while, ye Mu''s heart itched. She also wanted to write a copy. She didn''t use the brush very much, but when she looked at it, she didn''t think it was very difficult. "Let me try, too." See Mo deep stop writing, ye Mu immediately seize the opportunity to move forward. Mo took a deep glance at her, didn''t say anything, naturally gave her the position and handed the brush to her hand. "What do you want to write?" "Well I''ll check. " Ye Mu seriously thought about it and touched his mobile phone. She didn''t have the knowledge of others, but she couldn''t come up with couplets at any time. We still have to rely on the Internet. Ye Mu chose the couplet and spent five minutes. To determine what to write, she wants to write simple, easy to remember, too difficult, she is afraid of losing face. Selected, ye Mu also specially washed a hand, afraid to affect their own feelings. "I started." Ye Mu wiped his hands with a towel and took a deep breath to prepare. Mo nodded deeply and made a gesture for her. Ye Mu stands in the past, holding a brush, and his fingers tremble. After a while, she pressed the pen on the paper, slowly and seriously, but it was still skewed. Ye Mu wriggled to write two words, in the heart then did not have the interest. She can be sure that she can''t write well, and she still holds a pen in her hand, but ye Mu has cast a look for help to Mo Shen. Mo Shen stood with his arms in his hands and looked at her. He saw that her NIB stopped on the paper. He looked at her with a smile: "do you want to teach me?" "Waiting for you to say that." Ye Mu immediately nodded heavily. Mo Shen stood behind her, bent down to hold her hand, and taught her how to control her strength, no matter where. Ye Mu wrote a word with Mo Shen''s power. Well, it''s really much better than her last one. It''s just that the current atmosphere makes her laugh inexplicably. Her attention was no longer on the couplet. She was still walking on the paper with a pen in her hand, but she had already looked up at Mo Shen. Her smile didn''t stop: "suddenly it occurred to her that our state is like the Langqing Qiyi in the ancient costume drama?" This kind of plot Ye Mu plays many, suddenly coincides in reality, or with Mo Shen, ye Mu feels very funny. Mo Shen didn''t respond too much to her words, just showed a smile. Two people reasonably finished Ye Mu''s couplet. The last few words were not bad, but they couldn''t compare with the first few. In addition, the first few words were written by Ye mu. The couplet looks very strange and crooked. Ye Mu doesn''t think it''s bad. She wrote it herself. She thinks it''s not good. Looking forward to Mo Shen, I hope he can give me some advice: "how about it? Do you think this pair is suitable for hanging there? " "Bedroom." Mo took a deep look and gave the answer quickly. Ye Mu showed a lovely smile: "why?" "Exorcism." Don''t laugh, spit out two clear words. These two words let the smile on Ye Mu''s face collapse smoothly. She thought, Mo Shen said to hang in the bedroom, so that she can see at any time and so on. "Too much." Ye Mu rolled his couplet, a face of depression. She was depressed, but Mo Shen laughed more and more happily. Lin Su came in and didn''t find the difference between them. He urged them to hurry up: "Spring Festival couplets should be pasted. There are still many things to do. Don''t delay." "I see. I''ll do it now." For a moment, ye Mu forgot that he was still angry. He looked up at Mo Shen and said, "I''ll prepare the tape." Ye Mu quickly went upstairs, a few children who were playing in the toy room ran out. "Granny, is it time to eat?" Bao Mei rushes to embrace Lin Su''s leg and asks expectantly. Grandma said that in order to eat new year''s Eve dinner, lunch at noon is free. She is very hungry now and wants to eat. Lin Su fondly rubbed Bao Mei''s head: "baby, grandma knows you''re hungry, just endure for a while." Lin Su gives baomei some biscuits and asks Fengpei to lead her to play. Today is Chinese New Year. Most servants have a holiday. Most of the servants who stay at home help in the kitchen. Ye mushen and Mo Shen need to do many things personally, such as pasting Spring Festival couplets. Spring Festival is a festival for children. No matter how busy their parents are, they are always with them. They can buy all the toys they want and get countless red envelopes. Ye muben also likes Chinese new year, but in recent years, it''s getting worse. When it comes to the new year, she is a little melancholy.After the new year''s Eve dinner, there are fireworks everywhere. Ye Mu stayed in his bedroom and didn''t go out. Lin Su took his three children to the party. There were only Ye Mu and Mo Shen in the family. Ye mushen is in the bedroom, so is mo Shen. Ye Mu looked at the script and wanted to take advantage of her leisure time to have a good look at it, but the fireworks outside were so loud that she couldn''t read it. After reading it, she would put down the script and go to the window. "Now I grow one year every year. I really don''t want to celebrate the new year so fast." Every Spring Festival seems to remind her that she is one year older. It''s far away from being young. When you think about it, ye Mu is a little bit sour. Mo Shen doesn''t understand Ye Mu''s mentality. He just pushes the fruit to her. "Have some fruit." Mo deep reading the magazine, attention is not on Ye mu. Ye Mu turned and saw that Mo Shen was so focused on looking at the magazine that he was a little frustrated. She went over, stroked the magazine in Mo Shen''s hand, pulled it away, and asked with a smile, "do I look good or do magazines look good?" "You look good, of course." Mo Shen put his eyes on Ye mu, full of patience and love. Ye Mu pressed one hand on the side of the table, the other hand holding the magazine, looking like he was beating on the table, smiling domineering: "then why don''t you look at me?" Mo Shen accidentally saw Ye Mu eating the vinegar of a magazine, gently picking the corner of his mouth, pretending to be serious and looking at Ye Mu: "then I''ll have a good look at you?" "Deal with." Ye Mu disgruntled spit out two words. She put the magazine to one side and talked to him intently: "tomorrow we''ll go to mom''s for new year first?" Sentimental Spring Festival is a waste of time and can''t change time. It''s better to think about what to do tomorrow. Ye Mu''s thinking is fast, but Mo Shen can keep up. "All right, you decide." Mo deep light looking at her, really let her decide. His friends come to pay a new year''s call on their own initiative, and they don''t need to make too many arrangements, but ye Mu is different. She has several friends who need to make a special trip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Ye Mu blinked an eye, also did not refuse: "that I arranged." She said, with a mobile phone out of the room, ready to inform a few friends to see, ready to pay a new year. Mo Shen''s attention is taken back from ye Mu and put on his magazine again. After a few minutes, Yan Qi called. Mo took a deep look at the number and connected: "hello." "Boss, pan Qiuhui has a little action over there. Do you want to follow him?" Yan Qi lowered his voice and asked Mo Shen seriously. Mo deep brow slightly twisted to a: "continue." Little action? I''m afraid pan Qiuhui''s small moves are all paving the way for her big moves. Ye Mu calls outside the bedroom, but doesn''t hear what Mo Shen says inside. He talks and laughs with the phone attentively. It''s only an hour after they''ve been busy with their own affairs, and it''s still one hour before dawn. This year, they have to keep watch. What will they do in the next hour? This kind of time is really hard and sweet. The children went out with Lin Su for a long time, but there was no sign of coming back. Today, they should be planning to watch the new year outside. Ye mushen and Mo Shen haven''t been together at home alone for a long time. Now they feel uncomfortable when they are given this opportunity. Ye Mu stayed in the bedroom for a while, but said: "it''s boring..." "Let''s find something to do." Not long after, Mo Shen also put down his magazine, Chong Yemu suggested. Ye mu can feel that Mo Shen is bored. She nodded in interest of Mo Shen''s proposal, but ye Mu didn''t know what they were going to do. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand and enters the left most staircase on the second floor. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen and doesn''t know what he is going to do: "what are we going to do?" "Find something to do." Mo Shen still repeated his last sentence. He had pushed the room on the left. This room is the gym at home. Ye Mu''s eyes wandered in it after he went in. He clearly knew what Mo Shen had asked her to do here, and pretended not to know: "what you said to do is not exercise?" Tonight, does she depend on sports to kill time? Then she would rather go to the party downstairs. Mo Shen didn''t say anything. He went directly to the equipment. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Mo Shen, who is exercising. After a while, he has to keep up. Ye Mu hasn''t touched these equipment for a while. She''s a little unfamiliar with them. "How long are we going to exercise?" In a few minutes, ye Mu was already sweating, and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch: "stop when you are tired." "I''m tired." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu immediately called for help. She came down from the treadmill and tugged at Mo Shen: "or shall we go and put the fairy stick?" "You want to play that?" Don''t show deep surprise, those things are children''s things, ye Mu sure to play? Ye Mu nodded heavily, with a smile on his face: "well, I want to play." She took Mo Shen out and found a fairy wand from the children''s fireworks. Out of the door, she handed something to Mo Shen, and then lit it with a lighter. In an instant, the silver flowers were shining, and ye Mu''s eyes were shining. Ye Mu ordered a few by himself, holding them in his hand and shaking them all the time. Judging from her facial expression, she was quite happy. She has been divorced from these childlike things for many years. Today, she takes them out to play skillfully. Ye Mu seems to be back to the age of childlike innocence. Mo Shen watched her play very happy, from time to time showed helpless smile, but has been playing with her, two people have been playing until all the fairy stick burned. Several children didn''t wait until after midnight to come back. Instead, they came back in the early morning, and the whole family still kept watch together. Since it''s the new year, children like to be lively and clamour to sleep with their parents tonight. Mo Shen naturally resolutely opposed it, and ye Mu didn''t agree at the beginning, but after the children''s hard work, he still spoke for them. Mo Shen, who is the opponent of their mother and son, let them talk. The bed in the bedroom is big enough for a family of five. Xiaobao younger sister pesters who is on the side of Ye mu. Ye Mu holds her. Next to her are two elder brothers. Mo Shen has already let her go to the outside. After all, it was too late. The children were noisy for a while, and there were signs of going to bed. Mo Shen looked out of the window at the bright moonlight and talked softly. On the first day of the new year, I was oppressed. I still don''t know what to do in this year. It''s late enough to go to bed, but there''s still room for it. In the new year, song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen are still busy with their work. Ye Qiwen finished work two hours earlier. She dragged her tired body to prepare a table for dinner, waiting for song Zhuochen to come back. Song Zhuochen didn''t come back, and ye Qiwen also fell asleep. She didn''t sleep very much. Hearing the sound of opening the door outside, she immediately got up from her position. "Zhuo Chen? Are you back? " Ye Qiwen forced her spirit to go to the entrance.Song Zhuochen''s mental state also looks very tired, see ye Qiwen nodded: "sorry, you are still at home alone in the new year." "It''s OK. I''ve just come back." Ye Qiwen walks over and takes the initiative to take off her coat for song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen took her hand and led her into the kitchen: "today we can eat whatever we want. Tomorrow you and I will be fine? Have another good meal. " He and Yeh do not care about the form of the new year. Anyway, the two of them, every day is very comfortable, every day is the new year, do not have to keep the age, also very good. Song Zhuochen leads Ye Qiwen. Originally, she just eats casually, but she doesn''t expect that ye Qiwen has prepared a table of dishes waiting for him to come back. "These..." Song Zhuochen saw the meal on the table and was a little surprised: "did you make it all?" Ye Qiwen chuckled and blinked: "if it''s not me, will there be a snail girl for no reason?" Song Zhuochen looked at a table of food, some warm heart moved. He hugged Yeh Yiwen''s back and said with a smile, "penny, after a while, we''ll all let go of what we''re doing and have a rest together for a few days." Although they can see her every day when they open their eyes, no matter how busy they are, they will try their best to go home. But he still wanted to be around each other for a few days. Even if he didn''t do anything, he was just tired of being together. Song Zhuochen also wanted to have a few days. Ye Yiwen leaned in his arms and nodded to him: "OK, we can go out and have a look." Ye Yiwen finished not long, and immediately turned to remind him: "it''s time to eat, a while cold." Other people''s new year begins, their dinner begins. When others are asleep, they are celebrating the new year. Song Zhuochen picked up his glass and touched Ye Qiwen. He looked out of the quiet window humorously: "it''s interesting to be different." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "It''s a busy year every year. The quietness of two people is really special." Ye Qiwen can''t help but smile. She has long been addicted to their quiet life. In recent years, her inner world has been calm and stable. She is very peaceful and quiet. She is most satisfied with such a state of life. It''s not boring, it''s enjoyable. Song Zhuochen is even more so. He is wild and completely opposite to Ye Qiwen. Before bowing to her, he did a lot of things. The unclear relationship between men and women is even worse. Many people didn''t expect him to live a stable life. At that time, all people thought that his promises at the wedding were just hot headed during the period of love. But in recent years, he has proved that he has completely taken care of this woman. It''s amazing, but it''s a fact that people have to accept. Two hands of the wine glass collided, while looking out the window is not clear moonlight, in their eyes, the moon is particularly beautiful tonight. It''s like a huge silver mask, full of happiness. On the first day of the new year, ye Mu has decided to take the children with Mo Shen to he Nian. Ye Mu called he Nian last night. He Nian said he would have time today and wait for them at home. In the morning, before ye Mulin went, he Nian called again to confirm. Ye Mu is busy changing clothes for the children. He Niang doesn''t remind them of each other. He Niang just tells him that he will go there later. When he got there, ye Mucai came back to know what he meant by today''s phone call. He Nian opened the door for them, and when he saw them, he naturally said with a smile: "here are the babies?" He Nian holds baomei and beckons Fengpei into the room. Look at Ye Mu''s look slightly unnatural: "there are other guests at home this morning." "Other guests?" Ye Mu changed his shoes and unconsciously looked into the living room. There are other guests, and ye Mu knows them. Ye Mu raised his eyes to see the past moment, sun Yaoqi also looked over, see ye mu, took the initiative to raise his hand to say hello: "you are also here." Today is the first day of the new year. Sun Yaoqi is the dry daughter of he Nian. It''s normal to come here. Ye Mu nods and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen goes in, and she goes in with her. "I thought I''d visit you tonight, but now I don''t have to." Qin Xinqing gives Mo Shen a blow, which is a greeting. Mo Shen chuckles and leads Ye Mu to sit down. The enmity between ye Muqi and sun Yaoqi is over, but it''s still strange to sit together. At least two people''s consciousness, are not intended to become good friends. He Nian didn''t know how to adjust it, but seeing that they were getting along well, he simply went to the kitchen and told the chef to make today''s dishes and let them get along with each other by themselves. Ye Mu reaches for the fruit. As it happens, sun Yaoqi also reaches for the fruit. They take the same fruit and look at each other. At the same time, they take back their hands. "You first." Ye Mu made a comical gesture. Sun Yaoqi smiles and doesn''t take it. Instead, he said, "I''ve seen your program recently..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, don''t understand Sun Yaoqi said this meaning, waiting for her next words. "But there doesn''t seem to be any TV series." Sun Yaoqi added: "do you have to wait until next year?" Ye Mu was so concerned by sun Yaoqi that he was flattered: "there will be a TV play next month. Not long after my full comeback, many dramas are being filmed, and there won''t be intensive TV dramas in the near future. " Sun Yaoqi nodded to understand. Although they got together, they were still a bit embarrassed. "Newly married Are you still used to it? " Ye Mu opened his mouth and hesitated to ask. Sun Yaoqi nodded and gave her a smile: "OK, thank you for your concern." She and ye Mu are not good friends. Of course, they will not tell her their true state. Mo Shen and Qin Xin sat on both sides of the table listening to their conversation. They didn''t interrupt each other, but when they heard their awkward and polite remarks, they looked at each other and laughed. Their wives, they should all know what they are thinking. Four people don''t know how long to talk, why don''t they come out of the kitchen. In order not to let the atmosphere so embarrassed, Qin Xin proposed: "or, two laps?" "Mahjong?" Ye Mu asked subconsciously. Seeing Qin Xin nodding, ye Mu looked at him with regret: "sorry, mahjong I will not Mo Shen looks at the servant on his side. The servant comes over immediately. Mo Shen whispers something. The servant nods and walks away immediately. "Mahjong Xiaomu can''t, but she can still play cards." Mo Shen looked at Qin Xin and said, obviously a reminder to Qin Xin. Sun Yaoqi smile: "but I can''t play cards." Sun Yaoqi is not joking. She is sincere. She has played mahjong with her family, which is very good. But playing cards are not touched, even the basic play is not clear.Qin Xin feels sorry for Chong Mo and shrugs. It seems that their proposals are not workable. Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi can''t play together on their own initiative. The servant has already brought the playing card. Mo has a deep look. He just wants to say that he doesn''t need it. Sun Yaoqi took the lead in saying: "I can''t, but I can learn. Isn''t it hard? " "No, it''s easy. We''ll be on one side later, and I''ll teach you. " Qin Xin answered quickly and breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Yaoqi won''t have to fight all the time. Ye muhui, if she refuses now, it will be very disappointing. She just smiles and takes the cards. It''s OK to play with them. Card game sun Yaoqi is very smart, Qin Xin taught several times, basically mastered the essentials. Ye Mu focuses on playing cards, and sun Yaoqi is not so embarrassed. She''s very lucky today. She''s always winning. It''s nothing to win completely when playing cards with strangers. It''s nothing to win completely when playing cards with acquaintances. They should not mind each other. But ye Mu is afraid of meeting a half baked friend like sun Yaoqi. If he wins too many times, he always has a bad feeling. Ye Mu touched the cards, hoping that God would give her a few less cards, but what she drew was always a good card. Even according to the worst way of playing, she would still win. Qin Xin didn''t mind that ye Mu would win: "little sister-in-law, you are very lucky." "It''s just luck." Ye mugan smiles. This card, played ye Muru to sit the needle felt, until he Nian comes out from the kitchen, lets them go to the dining room to have a meal, she just relaxed one breath, immediately put down the card. "Let''s go to dinner first." She was the first to stand up, but gave way to Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi gives Ye Mu a polite smile and is pushed to the restaurant by Qin Xin. "Your reaction is not quite right." Mo Shen, who is standing behind Ye mu, also takes her into the restaurant and breaks her state with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Without the presence of sun Yaoqi, ye Mu relaxed a lot, sighed and retorted: "if it''s right, it''s not normal." She and sun Yaoqi are former enemies, and sun Yaoqi is he Nian''s dry daughter. No matter from which point of view, they both have an awkward relationship. It''s strange if they get along naturally. Mo Shen''s way of nature her situation, just those words, just intended to tease her, see her face showed the real emotion, Mo Shen took her shoulder hand patted, led her into the restaurant. Five people''s dinner, far more embarrassing than just four people. Especially he Nian, she did not expect that the two sides would get together, and sun Yaoqi did not call in advance to explain that she would come back today. If you know that sun Yaoqi will come back today, she will let Ye Mu come tomorrow. They are staggered and don''t meet each other, so they can be more natural. At the moment, he Nian can''t take care of either side. I''m afraid they''ll mind. Sun Yaoqi knows he Nian''s preference. During the meal, he Nian is often served with vegetables: "you like this, eat more." "Well, you can eat more, too." He niangan smiles and takes a look at Ye mu. He eats the dish sun Yaoqi put in. Sun Yaoqi knows what he Nian is worried about. She smiles and pretends to see nothing. She still eats her own food. Ye Mu doesn''t mind these. No one can change it. He Nian is her mother''s business. She is not envious. Sun Yaoqi has been with he Nian for so many years. It''s normal for her to know he Nian and care about him. Ye Mu is very grateful to her. Originally, sun Yaoqi planned to stay here with he Nian all day and spend the night with her parents. But when ye Mu was here, sun Yaoqi knew that she would be uncomfortable. After eating, she offered to go to her mother''s place and could not stay here more. He Nian sent her out. Before leaving, he Nian gave sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin a red envelope. "It''s a habit before. I''ll give it to you as usual. Qin Xin has it when she gets married this year." He Nianyang smiles and gives them the red envelope. This year''s red envelope to her daughter is still sun Yaoqi''s share. Sun Yaoqi can''t help being moved. She didn''t refuse and accepted it. "Thank you, mom." "Come on, don''t make your parents wait." He Nian opened the door for sun Yaoqi with a smile. Qin Xin took sun Yaoqi in her arms and got on the bus. She urged he Nian to go back quickly: "let''s go, you can go back too." With that, Qin Xin started the car. Sun Yaoqi sat in her seat and opened the red envelope carefully. The amount in it was the same as in the past. Sun Yaoqi smiles a little. The money is just small money for her. She never cares about the red envelopes, but she can feel he Nian''s unchanging heart. Sun Yaoqi put away the red envelope and let out a sigh of relief. He Nian goes out to see off the guests. Ye mushen and Mo Shen play with their children. The three children had already taken off the new toys that he Nian had prepared for them, and were playing recklessly in the living room. He Nian came in and saw the chaotic scene. Instead of stopping it, he came over with a smile and played with them. "Why don''t you stay here for dinner?" He Nian takes Bao Mei''s hand and suddenly turns to offer Mo Shen and ye mu. Mo Shen and ye Mu looked at each other, nodded and agreed. Without sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin, there is less embarrassment in the atmosphere. I had a good time here in the afternoon. I didn''t go back until after dinner. Lin Su had a party today, but he came back early. Waiting for them to come back, they said hello. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t see that Lin Su had something to say. After staying downstairs for a while, they wanted to go upstairs. "You wait. I have something to tell you." Lin Su hesitated and stopped them. Ye Mu stopped and turned to Lin Su with a smile: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Lin Su Chao retreated two steps, not in a hurry to say: "you come down first." Hearing Lin Su say so, ye Mu and Mo Shen looked at each other and obediently came down the stairs. Three people sat in the living room, and Lin Su said something about himself. The day after tomorrow, Mr. Chen will invite them to dinner. Lin Su just comes to ask for their opinions. If they have something to do, or they don''t want to go, Lin Su can accept it. When Lin Su finished, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and said, "I have no problem. What about you?" Mo looked at her deeply and responded to her words: "I have no problem, either." "Well, Ma, where''s the address? Then Mo Shen and I will be there. " Ye Mu responds quickly to Lin Su''s inquiry. They didn''t have a rebellious attitude, which made Lin Su unexpectedly satisfied. She was stunned for a moment and said the address. Ye mu can guess what Lin Su is thinking now, but she also knows that her and Mo Shen''s attitude has helped Lin Su get rid of her worry. This is a smooth thing, but at night, it bumps into another trouble. In the evening, the old lady called and said that she had ordered a family dinner in the restaurant, so that Mo Shen and ye Muwu would go there the day after tomorrow. Don''t spoil her old people''s happiness.If the old lady had called an hour earlier, ye Mu would have agreed. But she has promised Linsu, and she can''t refuse any more. "Grandma The day after tomorrow, ah Shen and I may not be able to get there... " Ye Mu has never refused the old lady, and it is very difficult for her to speak. The old lady was curious about the reason why Ye Mu couldn''t come over: "the day after tomorrow, it''s still annual leave. You''re not busy with your work. What can you do that you can''t come over?" "We agreed in advance, it''s not easy to push it off." Ye Mu explained to the old lady in embarrassment. He was afraid that the old lady would be angry. He did not forget to add: "the day after tomorrow, you will spend time with us. In the next few days, ah Shen and I will go there to accompany you, OK?" The old lady was not very satisfied with the solution given by Ye mu. After a long silence, she said, "who is more important than me?" "Grandma..." "Well, you''re busy. Don''t end up with an old lady like me who can''t find the time to have a look. " When the old lady blocked Ye Mu''s words, more than one emotion came up with such a sentence. Ye mugan replied: "how can it be? Ah Shen and I will see you in two days "I see." The old lady said a word and hung up. Ye Mu looked at the phone hung up in embarrassment and sighed heavily. This kind of difficult to handle the phone, she just should not answer, should let Mo Shen to answer. Just thinking, Mo Shen came in. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen bitterly. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen can hardly ignore the expression on Ye Mu''s face at the moment. "Grandma just called." Ye Mu drooped his head, looking very spiritless: "said the day after tomorrow is a family dinner, let''s go." "How do you answer?" Looking at Ye Mu''s expression, Mo Shen is very curious about her answer. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen: "I said we have an appointment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Mo nodded deeply. He was quite satisfied with the answer. "Good answer." He likes Ye Mu''s honesty. Ye Mu gave him a white eye, powerless: "grandma seems to be angry." What she cares about is this. When the elders are angry, she is always a little worried. "It''s OK. Grandma forgot when she got angry." Mo deeply touched Ye Mu''s shoulder, looking very sincere comfort: "next time you go, she will smile." Mo Shen has no intention of saying, "forget when you''re fired." Ye Mu''s hair is creepy. She looked at Mo Shen in surprise: "but Grandma hasn''t been angry with me yet... " Next time we meet, will grandma be angry with her? Mo deep looking at Ye Mu shocked appearance, smile a voice: "I tease you." Mo deep a word, let leaf Mu tight nerve instant was hit back to the original shape: "you are going to scare me to death!" Mo Shen is still laughing at his emotional changes, ye Mu mercilessly poked him: "don''t laugh, what do you say to do now?" "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to explain when you see grandma." Mo deeply hugged her waist and gave her a teasing kiss on her forehead: "you still want to think about it. Where are you going tomorrow? Don''t forget, you don''t have much vacation left. " "I know. There are three days left." Ye Mu let off steam. It''s not easy to see all his friends for three days. Ye Mu thought about it in the evening. Other friends who are a little bit lighter should not look at it. They mainly go to see Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen. The next morning, ye Mu plans to go to Lin Feifei first. Call Lin Feifei in advance to know that Lin Feifei is not in China. Two or three days ago, she and Xi Shang flew abroad to celebrate the new year. It''s too easy to keep up at home. They both want to relax and go abroad. You don''t need to go to Lin Feifei. Ye Mu just needs to go to Ye Yiwen. But in the morning, ye Mu couldn''t get there. Ye Qiwen went back to her mother''s house in the morning and didn''t come back until the afternoon. Ye Qiwen went to see Yao rujun and brought a lot of things to him. Yao rujun took it and asked it carefully. It can be seen that she likes these things very much. Yao rujun is getting colder and colder. She doesn''t feel at home at all. Except for Yao rujun and ye Qimeng, ye Qiwen doesn''t see an acquaintance. Ye Qiwen''s eyes searched the room, but she didn''t see ye Qiyi. She asked, "where''s the elder sister? Where have you been? " "I don''t know." When Yao rujun heard Ye Qiyi''s name, her smile stopped and she sighed and explained, "she didn''t come back for the new year. I don''t know where she went." Ye Qiwen is surprised. She thinks that she was annoyed by Ye Qiyi last time. Ye Qiyi deliberately avoids seeing her. Unexpectedly, ye Qiyi has not been at home for many years. "Didn''t you look for it?" Ye Qiwen looks at two people, the exit that worries asks. Ye Qimeng didn''t worry at all. Her face rose with a smile: "don''t worry, second sister. Elder sister is fine. She didn''t come back for the new year, but she told her family that it was better outside. " Ye qimengba has to spend the new year with her, otherwise she will be more humble. Ye Qiwen is wringing her brows. She doesn''t know what to say. Ye Qimeng''s mobile phone on the desk vibrates at the right time. Ye Qimeng feels it, looks at the number, and deliberately avoids Ye Qiwen''s call with Yao rujun: "you talk first, I''ll answer the phone." Yao rujun watched ye Qimeng leave their sight and complained with a smile: "this child is always busy recently, especially with many phone calls." Ye Qiwen looked at the little pride on Yao rujun''s face and was surprised. Yao rujun''s expression, in their three sisters, Yeqi Wen only saw Yeqi Yi exposed, Yeqi dream is the first time. Yao rujun''s look surprised and unfamiliar Ye Qiwen. As a mother, ye Qiwen has no way to imagine Yao rujun''s position for her daughter. She is unwilling to admit that Yao rujun will position their excellence with money. Ye Qiwen sent her things to her home. She even had to go back without lunch. Yao rujun didn''t keep her and asked her to go back. Ye Qimeng didn''t know who she was talking to on the phone. She had been avoiding people. "I see." Ye Qimeng impatiently said to the phone: "she didn''t come back, what do you want me to do? Can''t we wait a few more days? Do you have to huddle together There is a thin voice coming from the phone. Ye Qimeng takes a deep breath. She is impatient and has a headache when listening to the people on the phone. Ye Qimeng couldn''t help Yang Gao''s voice: "I know! I have a solution. You don''t need to worry too much! " With that, ye Qimeng hangs up decisively. Holding her cell phone, she looks at Ye Qiyi''s art hanging in the living room. Ye Qiwen drives home. Seeing that she has enough time, she goes out to buy a la carte to prepare for ye Mu''s coming in the afternoon. Ye mushen and Mo Shen came here on time in the afternoon, but they didn''t bring three children according to Ye Qiwen''s plan. They only brought baomei. Fengpeipei accompanies Lin Su to visit old friends today, and baomei gives them. It''s easy to take only one child.Baomei is not stage fright. Although she is strange to yeyiwen''s family, she is familiar with yeyiwen. After coming out of Mo Shen''s arms, she has been running around the living room. Ye Qiwen saw the lively baomei through the glass window of the kitchen and accelerated her speed with a smile. She will cut the fruit out, do not forget to ask Ye Mu: "is not agreed to bring the three treasures?"? Why only baomei? " "If all three come, you''ll be in a mess." Ye Mu looks around Ye Yiwen''s clean living room and makes a joke. Ye Qiwen shook her head: "I miss them." Ye Yiwen said so. Ye Mu looked her in the eye and explained, "Feng Pei Pei accompanied her mother to a friend''s party." Ye Mu''s explanation is accepted by Ye Yiwen, who nods and looks at Bao Mei. The new environment is an amusement park for xiaobaomei. She can''t stop at all. After eating two mouthfuls of fruit, she asks Ye Qiwen, "second aunt, can I have some ice cream?" "No!" Ye Mu cut off Bao Mei''s words directly. She has a cold just now, and the weather is so cold, how can she eat ice cream. "Well, I asked the second aunt, but I didn''t ask Mommy." Bao Mei toots her mouth and retorts discontentedly. Ye Qiwen smiles, hugs baomei and caresses her head: "the ghost is clever, and the second aunt will not let you." Other friends can let Bao Mei mess around, but ye Yiwen won''t. This will affect the education of Ye mushen and Mo Shen, and it is not good for children. Seeing that there was no one to help her, Bao Mei turned her mouth and immediately pitifully looked at Mo Shen for help: "Daddy..." Mo deep eyebrow pick two, embarrassed looking at Bao Mei. He can''t stand two women''s coquetry, one is Ye mu, the other is Bao Mei. As long as these two little women are coquettish to themselves, he will have no choice, but at the moment, these two are antagonistic, which makes Mo deeply embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Ye Qiwen looks at the three members of the family with great interest. She also wants to know who Mo Shen will help. Mo deeply looked at the mother and daughter, unnaturally raised his hand gently rubbed the tip of his nose. First, he hugged baomei and comforted her: "you have to listen to Mommy''s words. You can''t eat them." After all, Mo Shen still helps Ye mu. Bao Mei turned her lips. She was obviously unhappy. Or obediently lying in Mo deep arms nodded: "that''s OK." "Good boy." Ye Mu rubbed Bao Mei''s head with satisfaction. Ye Qiwen''s lips showed a smile: "Xiao Bao Mei is really good." Looking at Xiao Bao Mei''s lovely appearance, ye Yiwen is filled with emotion. When can she have such a lovely daughter? Ye Qiwen stared at xiaobaomei for a long time before clapping her hands and getting up: "let''s go out to eat today. I know a good restaurant." It''s more convenient to go out to eat, save the fire at home. Ye mushen and Mo Shen don''t care. They just come to see ye Qiwen. It''s the same if they don''t eat here. "Good. It''s on me Ye Mu very frank promise. Ye Qiwen waved her hand to Ye Mu and said with a smile, "how can you please me? Don''t refuse." Ye Qiwen said, raised her hand and looked at her watch: "Zhuo Chen will not come back until a while. Let''s go first. I''ll call him later and let him go." Ye Mu agreed. She looked around the living room and said nothing. Yeh Yiwen didn''t coax Yeh mu. They just arrived at the restaurant. Song Zhuochen arrived. Four people sit together for dinner, and it''s still in the new year. Many people saw four people enter the restaurant harmoniously. If they knew them, some people would take pictures secretly. When ye Mu saw it, he didn''t stop it. It''s not a bad thing either. It''s up to you. There were four of them eating, and baomei almost became the focus. Every move of the little guy attracts the attention of several adults. "Do you want this?" Song Zhuochen is not very skilled in bringing food to baomei. Bao Mei looks at Song Zhuochen and nods her head. Song Zhuochen seldom smiles to people who are not light and quiet. Most children don''t want to get close to him. He may frighten them away with an unintentional look. But baomei is different. She stares at Song Zhuochen for a while, but she still eats. Treasure younger sister does not resist this small move to him, let song Zhuochen involuntarily lift up the lip Cape. This scene, yeh Yee Wen did not ignore. She knows that song Zhuochen likes children. If one day they have children, song Zhuochen will take more care of them. When she thought of her children, yeh was a little disconsolate. When she wanted a child, it was willful and refused to come. After dinner, ye Mu and Mo Shen directly led Bao Mei back. Yeyiwen took xiaobaomei''s hand and asked fondly, "would you like to go to Eryi''s house for a few days?" "The baby will go in a few days." Bao Mei kisses Ye Yiwen''s face and smiles sweetly: "Mommy''s daddy is at home, Mommy''s daddy is at work, and the baby will go again." Despite her age, she is very sensible. Knowing that her parents are busy at work and seldom at home, she wants to be with them. Bao Mei''s active kiss made Ye Qiwen''s heart melt. She held the little guy''s hand and nodded: "then make an appointment with me. I''ll pick you up after a few days, OK?" Bao Mei nodded heavily: "good." Bao Mei looks at Ye Qiwen with a smile. Her eyes move to song Zhuochen again. She releases Ye Qiwen''s hand, stands in front of song Zhuochen and waves to him. Song Zhuochen looked at her eyes very kindly, bent close to her, waiting for her to speak to himself. "Goodbye, uncle." Bao Mei kisses song Zhuochen''s face and says with a smile. Song Zhuochen was stunned, then reacted and waved to her. Ye mushen and Mo Shen bid farewell to each other and led Bao Mei back. Ye Yiwen looked at the happy family of three, sighed gently, carrying song Zhuochen''s arm: "let''s go home, too." Ye Mu finished her own business in the past two days. When she went back in the evening, she called the old lady and wanted to apologize to her again. If not, she could go there with Mo Shen after dinner tomorrow night. But the old lady didn''t know what she was busy with and didn''t answer the phone. Ye Mu received the phone, some sad looking at Mo Shen: "finished, grandma is really angry this time." "It''s not in the way. It won''t be." Mo Shen attentively watching TV, coping with Ye Mu''s reply. Ye Mu sat to his side, worried: "why not? Grandma didn''t answer my phone... " Ye Mu is more popular with the old lady. Every time ye Mu calls, the old lady always looks happy. It''s rare that she doesn''t answer the phone like this. "Maybe grandma is busy." Mo took her shoulder and pointed to the TV to let her watch: "your TV play." Ye mu can''t watch anything now, including his own TV series.She sighed: "how can I be busy? It''s so late. I should be at home. " In her heart, she thought that the old lady was angry. Last time she was angry, but this time she didn''t answer the phone, the old lady must be angry. Mo Shen felt that ye Mu seemed very worried and patted her on the shoulder. This time, she was more serious: "in this way, I will accompany you to grandma''s place tomorrow night?" Mo Shen said so, ye Mu looked at him, the worry in the heart finally less, nodded: "can only be like this." They have promised Lin Su to accompany Mr. Chen to dinner. Since they can''t refuse, they still have to go on time. The restaurant Mr. Chen ordered is still a more upscale one. When ye Mu followed Mo Shen the next day, he had a bad feeling as soon as he stepped in. If she remembers correctly, the old lady likes this restaurant. "Mr. Mo, this way." Ye Mu looks around, but he hasn''t seen it yet. A voice of greeting comes from his ear. Ye Mu looked over and saw Mr. Chen and Lin Su standing side by side, waving at them. Ye mu can''t think much about it and walks over with a smile. Mr. Chen shook hands with Mo Shen first. Mr. Chen was very polite to Mo Shen: "thank you for coming." "It should be." Mo Shenchong made an invitation to Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen politely asked Ye Mu to sit down first. Ye Mu could only sit down politely. For the relationship between Mr. Chen and Lin Su, ye mu can''t be too cold. But let her inexplicable performance enthusiasm, ye Mu really can''t do. "Xiaomu, look at the menu. Is there anything you want to eat?" Lin Su saw that ye Mu didn''t know what to do, and timely handed the menu to Ye mu. With a faint smile, ye Mu turned and looked: "I''d better order what mom and Mo Shen like first. I don''t know What does Uncle Chen like? " Ye Mu turns over and asks Mr. Chen again. Ye Mu chuckles. Before he can see Mr. Chen''s reaction, the remaining light of his sight suddenly sweeps to the door, and a familiar figure comes in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Seeing the people coming in, the smile on Ye Mu''s face dissipated instantly. She thought she was too cautious, so she was wrong. She didn''t think it was really the old lady! As soon as he came in, ye Mu had an indescribable sense of danger, and now it has come true! Ye Mu naturally turns his head to avoid the old lady. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who has been leaning his head. He can''t help asking. Ye Mu shook his head and motioned Mo Shen not to speak for the time being. Mo Shen looks in the direction of Ye Mu''s escape and sees the old lady at a glance. Mo Shen raised his hand and pressed it on Ye Mu''s shoulder. He gently gathered it together: "don''t worry, it''s OK." "It''s nothing..." If you let the old lady know, ye mu can guess what the old lady will do without thinking about it. Mo Shen light smile, the performance is not care: "this is a human thing, if grandma can understand, then naturally the best, if grandma can not, we are not wrong." Today is really an important day for Lin su. Everyone has the right to choose, and it can''t be changed with everyone''s will. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and knew that what he said was reasonable. However, the older the old lady is now, and there is no old man around, the more self-centered her character becomes. If she doesn''t follow her, she will be somewhat unhappy. Lin Su looked at Mo Shen and ye mu, wondering, "what are you doing?" "Nothing." Ye Mu quickly denied and sat upright. It''s up to fate. If you don''t see it, it''s the best. If you see it, there''s nothing you can do. Ye Mu is not so lucky when he gives himself to destiny. As soon as she raised her head, the old lady''s sight just hit her. The old lady saw Mo Shen and ye mu, instantly stood still and came over in doubt. Ye Mu has been afraid to look at the old lady''s place, pretending to be quiet and listening to Lin Su''s speech. No, there is always a fantasy in my heart that the old lady may not see herself at all. But I can''t help looking over, the old lady has already stood in front of her. Ye Mu turned around and saw that the old lady was startled: "grandma..." Ignoring Ye Mu''s greeting, the old lady looked at Lin Su and Mr. Chen. "It''s so busy today. We''re all together." The old lady doesn''t stare at Lin Su intentionally. Lin Su looked the same as usual. He said to the old lady, "I didn''t expect you to be here, too." "Don''t you know I''m here?" The old lady asked Lin Su, and naturally turned her attention to Ye Mu: "I asked my granddaughter-in-law to come to the dinner today. Don''t you know I''m here?" Ye Mu heard the displeasure in the old lady''s words, and stood silent. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu and asked, "Xiao Mu, is this something?" "Well..." Ye Mu nodded in embarrassment, and now he didn''t know how to explain it. Ye Mu didn''t know how to speak. Mo Shen took her words in time: "well, we agreed to Mr. Chen in advance. I asked Xiao Mu to tell Grandma that we would go back to see her in a few days." The old lady gave Mo a deep look and didn''t buy the explanation: "is that right? You don''t have to bear the burden for your daughter-in-law. If you don''t want to see me, the old lady just doesn''t want to say so much. What do you want to do? " The old lady''s words are so obvious that it''s hard to smell gunpowder. Ye Mu wrung his brow, of course, he was worried. However, Mo Liqin''s wife was obviously schadenfreuded. I''m afraid it''s hard for the old lady not to let it out. She looked at Mr. Chen and held out her hand: "Hello, I don''t know who you are? So that my daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law can give up and come to see you. " "Old lady..." Lin Su heard the old lady''s address to herself and made a quick voice. She has nothing to do with Mo Hong. This kind of address should not be used. "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked at Lin Su suspiciously. She really didn''t understand why Lin Su had such a big reaction. Lin Su moved his lips and said, "nothing. Let me introduce you." Then Lin Su pointed to Mr. Chen and said, "this is my friend who plans to continue to develop." She pointed to the old lady and said, "this is ah Shen''s grandmother." The brief introduction not only explains the situation, but also shows the negation of the title "daughter-in-law". However, the old lady was not happy to hear this: "friends who continue to develop? What do you mean? Where did you put Mo Hong? " "Old lady, you know that Mo Hong and I divorced." Lin Su frowned and said. "That''s just recently. Did you find another one so soon?" The old lady suppressed her anger. Lin Su looked up with an obvious displeasure: "over the years, Mo Hong and I have been in name only. He and Zhao Yerong have been together for so many years, and they have been in and out of Mo''s house in a fair way. What do I say? I have nothing to do with him. How can such words come out now. I respect you, but please also respect me. "Is it difficult for her son to pursue happiness, and she has to wait? Sorry, Lin Su can''t do it. The old lady let Lin Su say so, and realized that she was talking too much, and her face softened a lot. "Grandma, your box is almost open. Go ahead." Mo Shen still called the old lady "grandma", but his face was obviously dissatisfied with the old lady. The old lady opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she saw Mo Hong coming in with Zhao Yerong. She bit her teeth and entered the box without saying anything. Even if she wants to refute Lin Su, she has to win her son''s support! At this time, Mo Hong also brought Zhao Yerong over. She was afraid to talk about it again. It was her own shame. The old lady led the Mo family into the box, and ye Mu''s tight nerves relaxed slowly. Who would have thought it would happen? Lin Su took a few breaths and sat down, suppressing the fire in his heart. "Why didn''t you drink when the old lady invited you to a family dinner?" I said Lin Su calms down and stares at Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu just wants to open his mouth to speak, Mo Shen holds her hand. He took the initiative to open his mouth and explained to Lin Su, "I agreed first. I''m afraid Mr. Chen misunderstood me, so I pushed the family dinner. Besides, I don''t like this kind of family dinner, you know That family banquet, there should not be mo Shen and ye mu. They go like outsiders, so why not. Although Mo Shen''s explanation has some elements to deal with, Lin Su listens to it and swallows it. He knows it in his heart and doesn''t care any more. "Lao Chen, I make you laugh." Lin Su looked at Mr. Chen with a sorry voice. Mr. Chen waved his hand: "it''s OK. Every family has its own difficult classics. I just got to know more about you. It''s very good." Ye Mu looks at Mr. Chen and smiles. She is very happy for Lin su. She can see that Mr. Chen has a good character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 There is only one wall between the two tables for this dinner. Although we can''t see each other''s movements, we can''t hear each other''s movements. But the food is not reassuring, and there is always some discomfort in my heart. After dinner, ye Mu instead of Mo Shen invited Mr. Chen to have a cup of tea at home. Mr. Chen agreed quickly, and several people left here. The old lady''s family is here. It''s embarrassing to come out later. It''s better to leave quickly. Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t know Mr. Chen very well. Please have a cup of tea at home and have a chat. In the chat, they learned. Mr. Chen has no children. He had been with his ex-wife for many years and had no children. Later, when his ex-wife died, he felt sad for a long time. For more than ten years, he didn''t want to find another one. Until he met Lin Su, they were also working together and had a lot of conversation. It was only then that he established a relationship. Mr. Chen made it clear that Mo Shen and ye Mu felt more relaxed, not always across the window paper. But it shows that Mr. Chen has his own concerns: "Lin Su means not to tell you for the time being, for fear that you will not accept it. But I can see that you love her and take care of her. I think you can understand the feelings of the old man. " When Mr. Chen said this, he kept looking at Mo Shen. He doesn''t worry about ye mu, he worries about Mo Shen. "Mom thinks too much. I hope she can be happy more than anyone else." Mo Shen light smile, in addition to a little smile, his face did not show too much expression, but let people feel that he is saying the truth. With Mo Shen''s words, Mr. Chen nodded at ease. Lin Su is quite moved to look at her son. She knew a few days ago that her son didn''t object. But she said the blessing from her son''s mouth. Lin Su is still quite moved. This kind of conversation atmosphere makes people forget the unhappiness in the restaurant for the time being. Mr. Chen is not talkative, but his style is very comfortable. Seeing Mr. Chen off in the evening, Lin Su also expressed his thanks to Mo Shen and ye mu for their understanding. "Thank you." Lin Su holds Ye Mu''s hand: "I''m an old man. I''m afraid of losing face in front of you." Lin Su has been worried that his children will think the same as others. He thinks how old he is and how he still wants to get married. Lin Su had only one marriage, and it was an unhappy marriage. She still has expectations for marriage, or want to have someone to accompany her. Mr. Chen showed up properly so that she didn''t want to give up. But she knew that she would face many challenges, so she refused to introduce them. Fortunately, her children could understand, which was enough. Ye Mu holds Lin Su''s hand and thinks that what Lin Su said is too serious: "it''s mom''s business. We have no right to stop it. Besides, we all hope mom is really happy." They all know what love is like, and how can they stop Lin Su because of their age? With their recognition, Lin Su was completely relieved. But the old lady was totally unhappy. The next day, the old lady called Ye Mu and asked Ye Mu and Mo Shen to come over in the evening. Mo Hong was there when he went. The old lady still firmly disagrees with Mo Hong and Zhao yelong, but Mo Hong and Zhao yelong have secretly obtained the license, and the old lady has no way to stop them. Both sides are not satisfied, the old lady is worried, but there is no way. In the end, he let them all go. Ye Mu was worried about the old lady and wanted to accompany her for a while. But the old lady waved to her and let her go back. After going out, ye Mu is still a little worried. "I don''t think grandma''s condition looks very good." Ye Mu feels a little strange at this meeting. The old lady seems to be very angry recently. Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu: "when grandma calms down in a few days, we''ll have a good look at her. Maybe I''ll go with the hospital. " "You Do you think... " Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in surprise: "do you also think that grandma may have psychological problems?" Mo Shen nodded thoughtfully. She had been alone for a long time, but she didn''t want to live with them or go to Mo''s home. Her father''s death was a great blow to her at that time. She could pretend to be OK for a while, but she couldn''t hide her emotions forever. Ye Mu is worried of wring eyebrow, now also can be like this. Today, Lin Feifei returned home and made an appointment with Ye mu. Ye Mu came to see the old lady, but she didn''t. Lin Feifei came by herself in the evening. Lin Feifei went abroad this time, but he was bleeding heavily. He bought a lot of gifts for the children and specially prepared red envelopes for them. When ye mushen and Mo Shen go home to deal with some things outside, they hear the excitement in the house. Xiaobao sister is hooking Lin Feifei''s neck to thank: "thank you, aunt Feifei." "Does xiaobaomei like it?" Lin Feifei heavily kisses Xiaobao Mei and asks. Xiaobaomei nodded and said with a smile: "en en, I like it, baby likes it." Ye Mu looked at the bustling room and came over with a smile: "what did your aunt Feifei bring you? So happy. ""A lot." Peipei fiddles with his toys and is very happy to answer Ye Mu''s question first. Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu coming back and gave him a hug: "I miss you so much." "You know you miss me and don''t even tell me when you go abroad." Ye Mu patted her and complained. Lin Feifei is sorry to spit out his tongue, still is that lovely appearance: "at that time, I was in a hurry. When I got there, I was busy playing, and I forgot for a moment." Ye Mu Chong shook her head, obviously not believing her. "I mean it. Don''t be angry." Lin Feifei released Ye Mu and went to the gift pile: "Nah, I brought you a gift, too." With that, Lin Feifei takes the small jewelry for ye mu. Ye Mu only took a look and forgave her. It doesn''t matter what she brings to Ye mu. The key is that she has this heart. "I didn''t treat you badly. I left you a little dessert you like." Ye Mu goes to the kitchen and takes it out for Lin Feifei. Before the dessert, Lin Feifei said she liked it. When ye Mu Nian made it, he specially left it for her. Lin Feifei was very happy to see her favorite dessert, but she took it and just opened it. Lin Feifei suddenly put it on the table and rushed into the bathroom. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ye murang was startled and immediately put down his things and followed him. Lin Feifei was a little disgusting and spat in the bathroom. Ye Mu looked at her anxiously and patted her on the back: "is there something wrong with the dim sum It''s not right. You haven''t eaten yet. " Lin Feifei waved her hand, and her disgust made her speechless. "It''s my own stomach..." Lin Feifei can''t vomit. Ye Mu stands beside him. For a while, Lin Feifei finally stopped, wiped his mouth and sighed: "it''s better at last." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Lin Feifei gritted his teeth, pushed him with both hands, and refused to get on his car. After Guo Fei''s car, suddenly a strong light came. There was a car behind his car. The seat in the car got off and quickly stepped forward to pull away Guo Fei. He swore: "what are you doing?" "Where did you come from?" Guo Fei swept him around and was very dissatisfied. Xi Shang ignored him, took Lin Feifei''s hand and asked, "is it OK?" Lin Feifei shook his head: "it''s OK." "Let''s go." Xi Shang completely ignores Guo Fei and doesn''t ask what happened to Lin Feifei. He leads him to his car. Guo Fei stepped forward to stop, a face of doubt: "who are you?" "He''s my boyfriend." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei and answers for Xi Shang. Xi Shang looks at Guo Fei. The intuition between men is more accurate than personal intuition. He can detect that the man opposite has different feelings for Lin Feifei. "Let''s go." Lin Feifei doesn''t want to have anything to do with Guo Fei at all. Lin Feifei shows Xi Shang''s identity so that Guo Fei has no right even if he wants to stop him. I watched Lin Feifei get on the bus and follow Xi Shang. When Xi Shang was driving, he didn''t ask what had just happened. Lin Feifei sat in the car and said nothing. When the car arrived at her apartment, Xi Shang opened the door for her and asked her, "is gastroenteritis better?" "Much better." Lin Feifei holds Xi Shang''s hand and smiles softly. Xi Shang took the medicine from the car and gave it to her. His tone was full of concern: "this is the medicine. Go back and take it on time." Lin Feifei nodded and took it over, feeling warm somewhere. She will be with Xi Shang so quickly, it should be because Xi Shang always knows what she needs and gives her accurate care. There is no doubt that they fit together. Lin Feifei felt those boxes of medicine, and was stunned for a moment. Xi Shang took her hand and touched her forehead: "what''s the stupidity?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Lin Feifei shook her head quickly, and her eyes were warm: "nothing, just feel You are so kind to me Lin Feifei is really worried that he will be let down one day. Xi Shang showed a warm smile, reached out and scraped her nose: "you are the person I like, and you should take it for granted." "But have you ever thought about..." Lin Feifei stood there motionless, his eyes obviously concerned: "I may affect your career." As an actor, there are few opportunities to make a leap. One mistake is likely to be forgotten forever. In addition, as we get older, the chances of stable development will be less and less. So they have to seize the opportunity accurately. Although Xi Shang was not very old, he was not a little fresh meat after all. If we can''t grasp this opportunity, we may never have another chance. Lin Feifei''s community downstairs a car parked over, Lin Feifei subconsciously and Xi Shang distance. Xi Shang looks at the cautious Lin Feifei and reaches out his hand to pull Lin Feifei back. "You won''t affect me. If my personal love life can affect my career, it''s not the career I want. Besides, with me, you are more important than your career. " Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei''s eyes and said word by word, completely sincere: "even without the current big red and purple, it''s very good to be with you and play a supporting role all the time. Inside the play, we are supporting actors, outside the play, you are my forever heroine. " Lin Feifei looked up at him quietly. When he heard that, his tears could not be controlled. She is a sentimental person, how can she endure tears at the moment. "Meeting you is really the luckiest thing for me." Lin Feifei threw himself into his arms, which meant more to him. At the moment, Guo Fei has come back smoothly in Huajing. Guo Fei gave the prepared red envelope to the child, and then he was depressed all the time. After sitting here for a while, Cui Xiaoxiao saw that he was not in the right state and asked him several times. He just shook his head and said it was OK. Guo Fei had come here with a good mood, but now he was not interested. I''ll leave soon after I stay here. Cui Xiaoxiao obediently left with Guo Fei. Without Ye Mu and Mo Shen, she directly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " "I''m fine." Guo Fei turned the steering wheel and answered quickly. "We''ve known each other for many years. Is there anything wrong with you that I can''t see?" Cui Xiaoxiao stares at Guo Fei''s listless eyes in the rearview mirror. Guo Fei didn''t make a sound. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say any more. Cui Xiaoxiao stares at Guo Fei from the mirror for a while and suddenly says, "let''s get the license next week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei was stunned and immediately threw his eyes at Cui Xiaoxiao. He thought he had heard wrong. Cui Xiaoxiao gave him a little smile: "so surprised?" "How could you..." Guo Fei was really surprised. She mentioned marriage too suddenly. "We should have been married." Cui Xiaoxiao sat in his seat, still indifferent, and said: "after so long, we have no problem and get along very well. It''s normal to get married." Guo Fei''s hand holding the steering wheel, eyes slightly cruising, did not drive at this moment: "I I haven''t thought about it yet. " Cui Xiaoxiao sat there calmly. She seemed to think that he would say, "never thought about that? Or have you thought about it, just haven''t thought about it with me? " Cui Xiaoxiao stares at Guo Fei, his eyes are a little aggressive. She has never been like this. Since they were together again, she has always been very gentle towards Guo Fei, and she has never been angry. In terms of jokes, she looks like a bosom elder sister, which is unpredictable. The temperature in the car is very low at the moment. Guo Fei doesn''t know how to explain it. He says, "we have never formally established a relationship. We suddenly propose to get married. I need a buffer time." Cui smile a stiff, staring at his eyes a little cold: "did not establish a relationship? What is my care during this period? What''s sleeping together? " What does he think she is? Is she any woman who can live together? Guo Fei closed his eyes and realized that he had said something wrong. Subconsciously toward Cui Xiaoxiao hand to apologize. "I see." Cui Xiaoxiao shook off his hand and his eyes were very cold: "in your eyes, I''m a divorced woman, so I''m more casual? You don''t deserve to be your wife, do you? " Guo Fei twisted his eyebrows and looked directly at Cui Xiaoxiao. Cui Xiaoxiao''s words are not what Guo Fei thinks, but what Cui Xiaoxiao thinks. She is obedient to Guo Fei because she feels inferior? "You said it, I never thought about it." Guo Fei denied Cui Xiaoxiao''s words: "I don''t disagree with marriage. I just need time to think about it. After all, it''s too sudden." Guo Fei''s words are like a reassuring pill, which is put into Cui Xiaoxiao''s mouth.Cui Xiaoxiao''s face softened, subconsciously clenched the hand of the seat belt and sent it down. "I''m sorry, I''m a little emotional." Cui Xiaoxiao touched his forehead and forced himself to calm down and apologize. Guo Fei didn''t say anything, leaving Cui Xiaoxiao with a side face: "I''ll take you back." With that, the car drove on the road. Guo Fei''s face at the moment seems to be a little angry from Cui Xiaoxiao''s sight. Only Guo Fei knows that he is not angry, but complicated. The state he was most afraid of was coming. I always think I''m sober, but I''m in a muddle all the time. Then I wake you up with a stick and let you realize how ridiculous everything is. He has no idea how he will end up in today''s situation. The car is speeding along the road. In the window, the new year''s new model has been replaced, and the decoration around it has lost its flavor. New year''s taste and annual leave passed as fast as before. In a few days, all the holidays of Ye Mu were over. Ye Mu wants to start again, but the plan she made for herself has not been completed. Peipei''s performance class and baomei''s kindergarten have been there. But Fengfeng''s school hasn''t been there yet. In recent two days, no matter how busy the work is, ye Mu also plans to take some time to go there. How about Fengfeng school? Ye Mu has never seen it in the past. He can''t put it down in his heart. Just started, ye Mu''s work is very busy. Every day is like a top, without a break. She and Mo Shen agreed to take time to visit Fengfeng''s school this afternoon anyway. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Shen came to meet her. At noon, ye Mu has been worried about time, afraid that time is not enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Ye Mu has been staring at the time, called Ji''an to come over, let her discuss with the director, try to put the rest of her play today in front of shooting. The director agreed, but ye Mu was still worried. With so many scenes, it''s a question whether the shooting can be finished at two o''clock. Ye Mu drank water and moistened his throat. When he got to himself, he immediately came forward with props. In more than an hour, ye Mu hardly had a rest. Most of them are just passing by in one go. At least it was about two o''clock that finished today''s work. She took her clothes and left in a hurry, even without time to unload her make-up. She arrived at the parking lot outside the crew, where Mo Shen''s car had already been parked. Ye Mu flurried to open the position: "sorry, I''m late." She has already subconsciously talked with Mo Shen in the tone of treating employees. Don''t give a deep smile. Raise your hand and pull her seat belt. Mo Shen drives away directly. Ye Mu takes out the mirror from his bag and looks at it. Make up didn''t unload, but also didn''t mess, so take it, lest wait to make a bad. Along the way, ye Mu was tired and hardly spoke. They are going to Fengfeng school to have a look today. They didn''t tell Fengfeng that they also made a temporary decision. Today is the second day of Fengfeng''s school. Mo Shen and ye Mu went to school to see him. They were the first parents after the school began. The teacher wanted to seize the opportunity to talk about the problems of the parents. During this period, the parents of the students always call him. He is upset. If the parents come, he can just pour "bitter water". But after meeting the parents, the teacher''s reaction was almost the same as everyone else''s. I was surprised. I didn''t expect that a family like Mo Shen and ye Mu would let their children learn football from such an early age! Football is hard. The teacher thinks Fengfeng is good. But see ye mu, the teacher suddenly a little bottomless. In such a rich family, children are a little spoiled. It''s too early to define Fengfeng. The teacher politely asked Mo Shen and ye Mu to sit down. With a "friendly" smile on their face, they kept rubbing their hands: "this I didn''t expect that Mo Feng was the son of the two... " Mo Shen took the initiative to shake hands with the teacher: "the first time we met, Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to be so formal." "Thank you, thank you. Sit down Zhang immediately took Mo Shen''s hand and sat down. Ye Mu laughs with Mo Shen. Mo Shen can handle this better than her. She doesn''t want to interrupt. She is tired of talking too much today. Now that Mo Shen and ye Mu have come, Mr. Zhang told them about Mo Feng. However, the rhetoric is conservative, saying that it is not certain for the time being whether Mo Fengshi is suitable for this line of work. Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t care much about this. Fengfeng likes it and let him chase it for the time being. It''s good. As for the future, it all depends on Fengfeng''s choice. After the conversation, they went to the training ground to find Fengfeng. The children''s football team was having a tense match, and they did not interrupt. They stood outside to watch a football played by their son. When it was over, the teacher called Mo Feng. When Mo Shen and ye Mu watched the football match, it was almost over. But still see Feng Feng serious appearance. Ye Mu is very happy to see the different side of his son, and is more sure that it was the right thing to respect the child''s decision at the beginning. Mo Feng came over sweating. Seeing his parents here, he rushed over in surprise: "Daddy! Mommy! What are you doing here? " "Come and see you." Ye Mu stoops to wave to Fengfeng. Fengfeng rushes over, and ye Mu wipes Fengfeng''s sweat with facial paper. His eyes are full of love: "are you very tired?" "No, enjoy yourself." Feng Feng shakes his head and is very happy. Ye Mu rubs his son''s head and doesn''t speak much. He just looks around the school from time to time. Fengfeng to the break time, take the initiative to pull Ye Mu and Mo Shen said: "I''ll show you around." In this school, the independent Fengfeng, independent very fast! He is a little man. He takes his parents to look around and introduces them to them. It''s hard to find that Fengfeng is also the second day of school, but he has made it clear about the huge school. Although Mo Feng is small, he knows what he wants. When he wanted to go to this school, he had already prepared a lot of information and had a good understanding of this school. It didn''t look like a child in his first year, but a complete old child. I stayed with Mo Feng for a while. After all, Mo Feng had to have a class. Mo Shen and ye Mu left before evening. Along the way, ye Mu''s face was full of satisfaction and a little reluctant smile. "I''ve opened my eyes today. Football school is totally different from what I imagined Ye Muxian said slightly surprised. This school is really different from what she imagined. It''s very formal and energetic. It can make parents feel at ease and let their children grow up quickly. However, it makes Ye Mu a little reluctant.Ye Mu is always reluctant to let her children grow up quickly. She is always worried that these children will leave her early. Today, ye Mu feels even more. Her eldest son is very independent, but today she can feel that Fengfeng doesn''t need her in many places. He is a little adult and can do many things by himself. This kind of light sentimental, after going home still has. Peipei asks what happened to Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t hide anything from Peipei and tells him about going to see Fengfeng today. Chatting with children like friends always leads to different results. When Peipei hears that ye Mu is sad, he immediately surrounds Ye Mu''s head and looks at Ye mu with a look of heartache: "Mommy, don''t be sad. Peipei will always rely on mummy and will not grow up so soon. " "Then you can''t keep growing up." Ye Mu patted his son on the back. If his son could say these words, she would not mention how warm she was. Peipei holds Ye mu in her arms: "I will grow up, but I will always accompany Mommy. I''ll protect Mommy when I grow up. I always need you and daddy. Don''t worry Peipei sat up from ye Mu''s arms and rubbed Ye Mu''s face with two small hands: "Mommy, don''t be sad." Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei''s hand and shakes his head with a smile: "Mommy is not sad, just a little reluctant to let you grow up so fast." "I''m not afraid. My brother and I have grown up, and my sister. Wow, she won''t grow up so soon. " Peipei comforts people, one by one. When Lin Su heard Peipei''s words, he said with a strong smile: "my sister will not grow up so fast, you will grow up so fast. Grandma will grow old so soon. When you grow up, grandma doesn''t know if she can still see you. " "Grandma can. We will live together all the time." Peipei didn''t know what Lin Su meant. He was smiling innocently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Ye Mu didn''t want to break Peipei''s beautiful idea. He raised his hand and stroked his head with a shallow smile: "OK, I live together all the time." Ye Mu kisses Peipei Pei''s forehead. Baomei sees it and immediately fights for favor. She pouts her little mouth: "Mommy, I want to kiss too." "Well, kiss you, too." Ye Mu''s face was full of smile, and he bent down to kiss her. The little guy got mommy''s kiss and continued to sit down and play with his shovel. Ye Musong opened Peipei, took out the script from the drawer, and said to Peipei in a soft voice: "Mommy, watch the script for a while, and you can play for a while." "I want to see it, too." Peipei means that he refuses to walk beside Ye mu. He picks up his own little play from the side: "I can''t understand some of the children''s sci-fi dramas that Aunt Ji gave me. Mommy helps me to have a look." Ye Mu took a breath and wanted to do his own business for a while. But Peipei didn''t understand, and ye Mu couldn''t help looking. He nodded and took the things in her hand, and quietly looked at them. Ye Mutong read it again and nodded involuntarily. Ji''an''s development position for Peipei is very accurate. If Peipei is determined to go in this line, its positioning should not be the present. What he should lay is the foundation with his peers, so as to ensure that there is still a market to speak of in the future. "Look here, you can''t be too childish when you read it. The soul of this adult lies on you. Your tone should be adult. " Ye Mu gently frowns and talks with Peipei seriously. Peipei buttoned his nose and looked at his mother seriously, with an expression of understanding but not understanding: "what kind of tone should I be Like Daddy? " Peipei suddenly comes up with such a sentence, Mo Shen subconsciously looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes still fixed on the script, shook his head, denied Peipei''s statement: "if you insist on looking for personal reference, uncle Guo may be more suitable." "Uncle Guo Fei?" Peipei''s eyes were wide open. Ye Mu nodded and laughed: "well, the characters in the play are quite like him. They are all crazy." "Ha ha." Peipei understood the meaning of Ye Mu''s sentence and laughed: "I know how to play it." He jumped down from the sofa, two hands extended, two eyebrows up and down beating, evil smile: "beauty, do you have time?" "Puff..." Originally did not put on the heart, drank the saliva the leaf Mu instantaneous vomited. Ye Mu wiped the corner of his mouth, smiling. Looking at Peipei, he asked, "when did you learn these?" "I usually see my uncle like this." Peipei replied with a smile: "before I had a birthday with my brother, my uncle talked to girls like this at the birthday party." What Guo Fei said on his birthday, he can still remember, ye Muzhen to envy his son''s good memory. "I don''t need to remember that. You speak in a very good tone, very good. " Ye Muxian gave his son positive encouragement, but did not forget to point his son: "but these bad things can be imitated, not learned." Peipei nodded: "I don''t learn, uncle is not handsome." He still thinks that uncle Guo''s way of doing this is not handsome enough, so he doesn''t learn it. However, ye Mu is curious: "how to be handsome?" "Well..." Peipei almost didn''t think about it, but didn''t answer. He looked at Mo Shen: "I think it''s handsome enough to be like Daddy." Mo Shen, who hasn''t spoken all the time but has been listening to his son, looks at Peipei with appreciation. "Oh? Why do you think Daddy is handsome? " Ye Mu firmly believes that Peipei is not defined by appearance. Sure enough, Peipei has a lovely smile: "because my uncle is going to take the initiative to pick up girls, but my father doesn''t speak. Standing there, some girls come to talk. Before I went to a charity party with my father, many beautiful aunts came up to talk to him, and he was very popular As long as you stand there, there will be people Pei Pei seriously said, completely did not care about his mother''s eyes with a look at his father. Ye Mu waited for Peipei''s words to listen, and looked at Mo Shen jokingly: "so there''s another thing, Mr. Mo is dancing with other women?" "Cough, it''s not other women, it''s elders." Mo Shen coughed twice, but his helpless son''s "pit father" behavior. Ye Mu sat down on the sofa with a beautiful smile: "I thought that the reason why I didn''t have a woman was because I knew that Mr. Mo would treat each other coldly. Now I know that in the eyes of so many people, I''m a female tiger. Only when I leave can they rest assured. " Mo deeply stroked the hand that stroked Ye mu, it was still the smile: "of course not. Who else can my eyes look at when you''re by my side? " "Coax me." Ye Mu curled his mouth, and his face was broken. Ye Mu sits to Mo Shen''s side and is not joking. I really took my own script and read it. The living room suddenly quiets down, and Pei Pei looks at them inexplicably. What just happened He seems to know nothing. Ye Mu looked at the script, Peipei also quietly took his little book back to the bedroom to watch for a while.Years ago, eating too nutritious, ye Mu''s holiday ahead of a few days. In the evening, she had a little pain in her stomach. She only drank some soup and didn''t even eat, so she went back to her bedroom to have a rest. After sleeping in the bedroom for half an hour, Mo Shen came over with ginger tea and gently woke her up to drink the tea. "It smells spicy. I don''t want to drink it." Smelling the smell, ye Mu has retreated. Mo deeply stroked her up, and the cup was delivered to her lips: "good, obedient. Do you want to start tomorrow with a stomachache? " Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and thinks about his words. Determined to take a look at him, over the cup, a breath to drink down. The ginger tea in the cup is gone. Ye Mu hasn''t swallowed it completely. Today''s ginger tea is particularly bitter. She can''t swallow it. She points to her mouth bitterly and points to the candy box on the table. I hope Mo Shen can give her a saccharification solution. Mo Shen gave her a piece of sugar, but didn''t take it from the table as she wanted. He picked her chin, thin lips covered her red lips, a shallow kiss but tossed and turned. Ye Mu subconsciously sucks the sugar, and the bitter and spicy ginger tea goes down. "Sweet?" Mo Shen left her lips for the time being. Her smile was so warm that she almost melted away. Ye Mu thought that what he asked was candy and shook his head: "bitter." "That would be more sweet." Mo Shen rubs the fingertips of Ye Mu''s cheek slightly up, holds her face and kisses her. This kiss is much closer than the first one. Almost out of control, ye Mu was confused at first, and then let him take him on the road. Her response made the "sugar" sweet in her mouth, which made people reluctant to let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 This kiss lasted for a long time, until ye Mu was almost out of breath, Mo Shen released her. Ye Mu gasps for breath. A sly smile flashed in his smart eyes and kisses Mo Shen''s neck. Mo Shen was stunned for a moment, and then the smile lines in the corner of his eyes wrinkled slightly, holding her waist and grabbing back the sovereignty. It''s just, when he wants to take a step closer. Ye Mu evil stop: "you forget? Why did you give me ginger tea? " She is in the physiological period now, but Mo Shen can only watch her and can''t do anything. Mo Shen''s thin lip leaned against Ye Mu''s neck and bit her lightly. Her breath was very hot: "it''s good to have a look." Said, his fingertips gently pick, ye Mu''s collar opened. Ye Mu stretched out his hand to cover up: "I feel sick all over." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s coquetry, embraces her and gives up for a while. Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s arms and shows a successful smile. She thought she had succeeded, but in fact, all the "wonderful" things happened late at night. The next day, to the point, alarm clock did not think, ye Mu youyou opened his eyes. Although it was a toss last night, ye Mu''s extraordinary spirit in the morning did not know whether it was the effect of that cup of ginger tea. Ye Mu gets ready and helps the servant to prepare breakfast. She told Mo Shen and the children to come down for dinner, and he set the table for several people. The thing in the hand just put down, Mo Shen held a cup of ginger tea in his hand and put it in front of her: "drink another cup this morning." In view of the therapeutic effect of ginger tea last night, ye Mu took ginger tea and drank it obediently. Starting today, ye mu can''t see any physical discomfort. Mo Shen drives her to the set. Before ye Mu gets off, Mo Shen hooks his fingertips: "have you been a husband and wife for so long? Do you still need me to hint at you? " Ye Mu looked up at him and knew what he meant. Show a touch of understanding smile, in Mo Shen''s cheek under a kiss. Ye Mu came out of the car, and Mo Shen left. The scene just happened to be seen by the staff of the same crew. They couldn''t help teasing Ye Mu: "Miss ye and Mr. Mo have been married for so long, and they are still so sweet." Ye Mu touched his hair unnaturally and only said: "it doesn''t have much to do with how long you get married." Ye Mu finished and hurried into the field. She seems to be in a hurry to make a film, but in fact, she doesn''t know how to face other people''s jokes about her and Mo Shen. Ye Mu left, leaving the staff in situ thinking about the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. "Does sweetness have nothing to do with how long you get married?" Obviously, this staff member is not very understanding. Ye Mu is now in a hurry to make this play called "deep Palace", is a very famous foreign film and television company to shoot. They also use foreign screenwriters and directors, because they are domestic historical dramas, and the actors are all domestic actors. Many actors want to participate, but the domestic people are not optimistic about the play. I think it''s going to be a bad movie. Ye Mu''s familiarity is very high in China. Many people think that she will smash her own signboard when they know that she has accepted the play, and that she may break her excellent line. But ye Mu has taken it. She doesn''t intend to care about the voice of the outside world. She will wait until she has finished the film and let it out to see everyone''s comments. In this play, ye Mu will challenge to play from 18 to 80. It seems that there is no problem for ye Mu to be 18 years old, but people are worried about her old age. She is too young, and they are worried that she can''t challenge her. Ye Mu''s current performance is still the scene when the female leader enters the palace for the first time, which goes well. This time with Ye Mu partner performance is a new comer, but in foreign reputation is very high sun Luo. Sun Luo is the first time to cooperate with Ye mu. He always treats Ye mu with the same attitude as his predecessors. He is very polite. Ye Mu and he cooperate smoothly. After shooting the first meeting with the man, ye Mu drinks water and sits down to have a rest. A box containing fruit suddenly appeared in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu swallows water and looks at the owner of the box. Sun Luo is smiling and looking at Ye Mu: "little sister mu, you can have some." "No, thank you." Ye Mu waved his hand politely, always keeping a distance from the actor. "It''s good for your throat. I think you''ve been pinching your throat. It should be that your throat is uncomfortable and inflamed." Sun Luo carefully observed and reminded Ye mu. Ye Mu carried his own water cup: "no, I''ll just drink some water." Ye Mu mentioned water, and the other side sent his own ice water to Ye Mu: "throat is not comfortable, or drink some ice water, it will be very comfortable." Ice water Ye Mu stares at the glass of ice water and doesn''t know what to say. She also wants to work with ice water, but her current physical condition doesn''t allow it. "Thank you for your kindness, but no, I''m used to hot water." Ye Mu is very sorry to say to sun Luo. Ye Mu insists on refusing to eat sun Luo''s fruit and water. Sun Luo is slightly disappointed, but he still grabs a smile: "OK."He said, has taken his own things, turned back to his position. Ye Mu drank a few water, heard the sound of shooting, and quickly passed. Sun Luo is rejected by Ye mu. Sun Luo''s agent can''t help complaining: "she''s a senior, but you''re also the king of popularity. Don''t you give me any face?" "Don''t you think she''s very principled?" Sun Luo looks at Ye Mu who is ready to shoot and says a word to his agent. Agent confused: "refuse other people''s good intentions also called principle?" "Rejecting other men''s kindness is a way to be satisfied with your partner." Sun Luo speaks like a veteran. I like and am satisfied with my partner. How can others be like her. The agent recognized the meaning in sun Luo''s words: "Xiao Luo! You''re not sure if ye mu... " "It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just appreciation." Sun Luo patted the floating dust on his legs and stood up to shoot. Ye Mu devoted himself to the shooting and didn''t know anything about other people''s comments. There is an evening play today. Ye Mu didn''t finish work until evening. Sun Luo wanted to send Ye Mu back by the way, but ye Mu had already been picked up, and the man was already waiting outside. Ye Mu let all the staff around her go back first. When she saw Mo Shen, she carried her bag and welcomed him happily. "Let''s go." She got in the car and didn''t say a word more. Mo Shen saw that she was in a good state and asked, "did Ji''an prepare ginger tea for you at noon?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded, the cup of ginger tea, ye Mu saw who let Ji''an prepare. "It looks good." Mo deep think of Ye Mu before physiological period pain face white things, and now look at her eyes ruddy, can''t help nodding. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s expression and smiles: "do you know that you are like a gynecologist now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 gynecologist? Mo Shen raised his fingertips and rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s a pity that your husband''s identity as a doctor is only for you." Ye Mu took a piece of sugar from the box in front of the car and put it in his mouth, because Mo Shen''s words showed a smile: "thank you, exclusive doctor." Mo deeply picked her eyebrows, and did not argue with her on this issue. "By the way, before I go home, I want to go to the company to have a look." Ye Mu hasn''t been to the company for a long time. Since it''s late today, let''s go to the company to see how the employees work overtime. Nothing happened in the evening, and Mo Shen didn''t refuse her. He drove around, like HN headquarters. Mo Shen''s car stops at the door of the company. Ye Mu turns to untie his seat belt. Just as he turns around, he sees Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao come out of the company. Guo Fei should have just finished working overtime. Cui Xiaoxiao came here to join him. Guo Fei is the busiest person in the whole company. He and Cui Xiaoxiao should not spend much time together. They can only race against the clock to get close to each other and cherish their time together. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao want to leave. Ye Mu doesn''t stop them. She and Mo go into HN. The employees worked overtime very seriously, and ye Mu checked outside, but no one found out. Ye Mu originally wanted to go in, but considering that he didn''t even prepare coffee for everyone, he still didn''t plan to go in. He stood outside for a while, carrying Mo Shen''s arm into the elevator. Two people are ready to go home, ye Mu''s fingertips on the elevator number 1 hesitated for a moment, suddenly pressed the top floor of the elevator. Mo Shen noticed her action and teased her: "is it difficult for you to hide your plane upstairs and drive home instead of going downstairs?" "I didn''t hide the plane on it, but I hid something more interesting on it." Ye Mu relies on the elevator wall to stand, to the top floor for a while, she wants to hang Mo Shen''s appetite. Ye Mu wants Mo Shen to ask, but Mo Shen doesn''t ask anything. He just looks at Ye mu with a clear expression and quietly waits for the elevator to go up. Elevator to the top floor stop, ye Mu urgent coax of pull Mo deep hand out. The top floor is not any office, but a bare roof with only one table and two small benches. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen to sit down and draws a big arc on his head with his hand: "how about it? It''s very beautiful." Mo Shen raises his head and looks at the sky that ye Mu has crossed. Tonight, the stars are very bright, adding a bit of fun to Ye Mu''s mouth. This is the place where ye Mu likes to relax. At night, the stars all over the sky, like let her out of this noisy society, between heaven and earth only left her, full of relief pressure medicine. During the day, she occasionally works, takes a rest, comes up for a breath, and looks at the surrounding buildings. She is in a trance. It seems that the whole world is under her feet. She doesn''t need to feel hard at all. She just needs to be herself. At the moment, ye mushen and Mo Shen are here together. She felt nothing but romance. Ye mura sat down with Mo Shen, as if they were shrouded in a black background with fluorescent stars. They are the only people in this small world who can say anything and need not say anything at this moment. They quietly looked up at the stars, ye Mu enjoyed the moment of peace. She would like to stay here for one night, but the reality is that she still has to rest to get ready for tomorrow''s work, and the children are still waiting for them at home. After a short stay, ye mushen and Mo Shen went back. Just took away the romantic atmosphere here, two people get on the car to go home, the romantic atmosphere on the body has not dissipated, slightly Yang some moving power. Under the same starry sky, ye Qiyi could not see the stars at all. She drank too much and swayed along the road. The night is very deep, and there are few passers-by on the road. Ye Qiyi is not afraid of anyone. She lit a cigarette and walked slowly and unsteadily. Drunk words are still in my mouth. There was hardly anyone passing by, and occasionally someone was avoiding her. Ye Qiyi is drunk and comes out of the nightclub directly. She is alone, with the smell of wine on her body, and her coat is exposed. The scavengers nearby have been staring at her for a long time. Ye Qiyi is addicted to her drunken world and is totally unaware of her threat. She walked forward, followed by the scavengers behind her. Scavenger''s hand is also pulling his garbage bag, feel Ye Qiyi turned around, immediately use garbage bags to cover up. Ye Qiyi twisted his feet in high heels. He stopped to take off his high heels. The scavenger seized the opportunity and looked around. There was no one. He rushed up immediately and pulled Ye Qiyi towards the green belt. "You..." Ye Qiyi protects his neck, and his feet want to stop, but he is dragged away by the people behind him. Ye Qiyi''s whole face is red and can''t say a word of resistance. "Save Help... " Hold for a long time, ye Qiyi from the mouth of two words, but because the whole person is controlled, the voice is very small, no one can hear.The scavenger thought he had succeeded and relaxed his vigilance. There was no one around. He pushed Ye Qiyi to the ground again and again. He stepped on Ye Qiyi to control her. He raised his hand and pulled his pants. His eyes were full of excitement: "it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Anyway, you are drunk, so you should help me..." "Help! Help See the man''s action, ye Qiyi aware of the seriousness, holding this opportunity to open his throat shouting. Scavenger man subconsciously to stop her, his back is a tight, a man has picked him up, he fell to the ground. "Stand up, I''ll call the police!" The helping man pulls the garbage collector out of his cell phone. Hear to report to the police, ye Qi Yi heart a tight, don''t care to be afraid, immediately toward that man wave a hand: "I beg you don''t report to the police!" Even if she is down again, she is still a public figure. If people know that she is different from others And still this kind of man, she couldn''t believe what the consequences would be. The man who helps others doesn''t seem to think that ye Qiyi will say so. For a moment, he is stunned. The man who picks up waste quickly breaks away from the man''s hand and escapes. The man wants to hold him again, but he moves too fast. The man who helps others can only turn back and stretch out his hand to pull Ye Qiyi: "can you get up?" Ye Qiyi pulls her clothes and thinks that she has just had an accident. She can''t help but blush. She answers the wrong question and says, "I can stand up no matter how many times I fell. This time I can''t get up. " Her reputation is so ugly that she can regain her foothold in the entertainment circle, but now, the circle will never accept her again. It''s not because of her reputation, it''s because she has no support behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Thank you." Ye Mu said thank you unnaturally, and took the opportunity to drink water, leaving his bad speculation about sun Luo. Ye Mu thought that she just felt wrong, but at that moment, almost everyone felt so different. "The actors and actresses make too many fake dramas. Do you think it will happen to our crew?" The staff of the scene took the lead and heroine''s serious shooting and whispered gossip. Another gossip listener poked her in the head: "are you in the water? Ye Mu is mo Shen''s wife! How could she and sunluo be? Sun Luo is like this, still leave us these unmarried women ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several staff members are very excited to talk about the eight trigrams. Ye mu can''t hear the eight trigrams behind his back. Ye Mu stops work in the evening, and Mo Shen takes her home. On the way, ye Qiwen sent her a message and asked her to go out for a massage. Ye Mu hesitated how to reply. She took a look at Mo Shen and asked him for advice: "second sister asked me to have a massage. Shall I go?" Mo Shen glanced at Ye mu. Since ye Mu asked, he wanted to ask his opinion. "If you want to go, go. After so many days of hard work, my body should need to relax. " Mo Shen is very considerate to make a decision for ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and nods, conforming to Mo Shen''s meaning. Mo Shen asked the address and drove her directly. Ye Qiwen also made an appointment with Lin Feifei, and the three met in front of the club. Mo Shen''s car is parked in front of the club. They can''t help joking with Ye Mu: "Yo, when you come out and meet your friends, your husband will pick you up. This is too happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Ye Mu got out of the car and deliberately ignored their jokes. He waved to Mo Shen: "then I went in with them." "Call me when you''re done and I''ll pick you up." Don''t nod to her deeply, don''t forget to remind her. Ye Mu Tiantian nodded with a smile, indicating that he was clear. Mo Shen''s car leaves in Ye Qiwen''s and Lin Feifei''s eyes of jest and envy. Ye Mu waves to them, but smiles: "OK, let''s go in." Lin Feifei intentionally pulls Ye Qiwen to drink together. Ye mula opens the distance, but the banter doesn''t disappear completely: "we are different now. We have the right to block our love." "Well, are you going in?" Ye Mu made them feel embarrassed and blushed. Ye Yiwen released Lin Feifei''s hand: "don''t make fun of Xiao Mu. You are a woman who has shown love before the people of the whole country. You have no right to talk about Xiao Mu." "Xiao Mu, let''s go in." Yeyiwen said, deliberately joking to pull up Yemu''s hand. Lin Feifei pinches his waist, stares at them, and quickly catches up with them: "isn''t it a massage appointment? When it comes to this, what''s more, we''re talking about Xiaomu. " Lin Feifei catches up with the two, and the three swipe their cards into the arranged special compartment. Three people enjoy the massage, do not forget to chat about recent interesting things. Lin Feifei is undoubtedly the most interesting thing recently. The reality shows recorded by Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are very popular, especially Lin Feifei and Xi Shang. Because their love feelings in the program are very real, many audiences like this kind of fake and real little affair. Now they have become the hottest couple combination. In the latest broadcast, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang went diving on the beach. Xi Shang''s swimming trunks slipped in the middle of the trip, and Lin Feifei did something that made people laugh and laugh. For a moment, she forgot to have a camera and took it as a vacation for two. There are not many people on the beach. She has a big heart to play. She takes the swimming trunks and laughs in the shallow sea: "whose underpants did I find? Ha ha ha, I''ll see how you can get up here. " "Bring it to me quickly." Xi Shang is afraid to get up in the sea, but he stares at Lin Feifei and asks her to deliver things. Lin Feifei completely ignored, and continued to shake the swimming trunks: "how can it be so easy? Promise me an important thing and I''ll give it to you. " "Do you want me to marry you now?" Xi Shang swam close to Lin Feifei, a little nervous and funny. Lin Feifei shrugged: "it''s not so important." "If you promise to buy me ice cream when you go ashore, I''ll give it back to you now." Lin Feifei swayed. Xi was a little disappointed to hear that it was such a simple thing. His dew point is only worth the price of ice cream! "I promise you." Xi Shang made a sound soon. Lin Feifei kept his promise and swam towards Xi Shang. Lin Feifei gets close to Xi Shang and suddenly realizes when he sees the cameras around him that he is shooting, not really on holiday Lin Feifei was in a daze for a moment, stiff and didn''t know how to react. Xi Shang asked her to turn her back to block the camera for herself. Lin Feifei obeyed. Xi Shang put on his swimming trunks and pulled Lin Feifei down. Lin Feifei''s head overflowed the sea, almost breathless. She opened her mouth to breathe. In the sea, Xi Shang''s lips sent her breath in time. This scene was recorded, Xi Shang held her out of the sea, very cheerful looking at her: "the price of ice cream." This kind of interaction is nothing in their life, but under the camera, it is a very ambiguous and secret record. Coupled with the post editing, the whole scene is too sweet to bear. This program was cut interesting and ambiguous sweet, click through rate is very high. The audience was very happy, but Lin Feifei felt extremely shameful. She forgot about the camera at that time. She didn''t expect that. Now ye Yiwen and ye Mu raise it up, Lin Feifei turned his face very embarrassed: "let''s change the topic and have a chat." She really doesn''t want to talk about this topic. According to their personality, they will tease her endlessly. "This is not what you want to change." Ye Qiwen laughingly looked at Lin Feifei and said, "you didn''t embarrass me and Xiao Mu before. Today, you should embarrass me too. Tell me what happened that day." Lin Feifei stroked her forehead and looked at Ye Qiwen with complaint: "I really underestimated you. I always think that you are the most calm and peaceful of all my friends. Now it seems that you are the most excessive one." Ye Qiwen turned her eyes and faced the ceiling, but the smile on her face was not completely restrained. "Let''s talk about it." Ye Qiwen would rather not have this image in Lin Feifei''s heart than listen to it. Lin Feifei knew that she couldn''t escape today. She sighed helplessly and had to tell the story of that day again. After ye Mu and ye Qiwen heard this, they were silent for several seconds. All of a sudden there was a burst of laughter, which was uncontrollable."Feifei, I really didn''t expect that you would be so naive." Yeh Chi Wen choked a smile, voice trembled to say such a sentence. Ye Mu also laughed fiercely, and almost couldn''t stop: "I don''t know what I was thinking when you swaggered with your swimming trunks." Lin Feifei looked at them laughing so happily. She couldn''t help patting her face with her hand: "you can smile. Don''t remind me what to pay attention to that day. I''m embarrassed when I think of Xi Shang''s expression at that time." She was with Xi Shang, but in front of the camera, it was the first time for her. Lin Feifei''s program really made a lot of people laugh. However, there is a person who can''t laugh. Guo Fei in his office watching video push information, is hesitant to decide whether or not to see. The cover of the video message is a picture of Lin Feifei and Xi Shang embracing each other, with the words: "the most popular" lovers "sea bath debut. The headlines always attract people''s attention. Guo Fei always thinks that the news is deliberately exaggerated. But about Lin Feifei, Guo Fei is a little nervous. He wants to click on the video to see if it is right. After much hesitation, Guo Fei decided to open it. In this program, Xi Shang and Lin Feifei occupy a very long space. During the whole process of the program, both of them are very natural, without any affectation at all, and the audience is very comfortable. It''s just that Guo Fei is not so comfortable. Lin Feifei once did similar things to him. At that time, he only felt that Lin Feifei was bored, but now seeing her treat others like this, Guo Fei is a little jealous. She can do the same to others, does it mean that his position has been completely replaced by others? Guo Fei watched, he saw Xi Shang pull Lin Feifei into the sea, even kiss her, his fist on the table unconsciously tightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Guo Fei dropped the video and stopped watching it. Since he is not feeling well, he should not pay attention to it. He and Lin Feifei have come to such a step, no matter how much it is in vain, he can not go to recover Lin Feifei again. He knew that he was repeating Cui Xiaoxiao''s old way. But what about that? He has been used to not deal with, waiting for his regret! Guo Fei rubbed his hair, laughed at himself and continued to work. Lin Feifei, who was still massaging, opened her mouth to say something at the moment. She couldn''t help sneezing: "finally comfortable." Her nose has been itching for a long time. This time, she is finally comfortable. Ye Qiwen and ye Mu thought that what she said was the evaluation of massage, but they had no response. After the massage, three people are relaxed a lot. Next, they have no other pastime. Three people go back to have something to do, ye Yiwen to help the new single song, ye Mu and Lin Feifei are busy reading the script. At present, the three quickly scattered at the door of the club. Yeh Yiwen drives over, just in time to give Lin Feifei a ride. "If you have someone to pick you up, I won''t send you. Feifei and I will go first." Ye Qiwen patted Ye mu on the shoulder and suggested. Ye Murong waved to her: "well, go. Let''s get together again. " Lin Feifei and ye Mu wave goodbye and present a kiss. Ye Mu helplessly shakes his head, ignores her kiss and turns his mobile phone attentively. Before coming out, ye Mu has sent a text message to Mo Shen. Mo Shen said he was nearby. Now he''s here. Ye Mu stood at the door and didn''t call to urge Mo Shen. Since he said that he would arrive soon, she couldn''t wait long. Sure enough, Mo Shen''s car appeared on time in ten minutes. Mo Shen pushed the door open for her and reminded her to fasten her seat belt. "What''s the effect? Is it comfortable? " Mo Shen starts the car and asks Ye Mu how he feels. Ye Mu''s natural way is to ask deeply about her feeling of massage. She stroked her back brain and twisted her neck. She replied, "it''s very comfortable. This is the club of my second sister''s friends. All the best masseurs are provided for us." Ye Mu stretched his waist and relaxed his whole body a lot. "In the future, there will be an opportunity for your exclusive masseuse to perform." Mo deep meaningful looking at Ye Mu said a word. Ye Mu is one Leng, the side body looks toward Mo Shen, obviously didn''t understand: "exclusive masseur? Who is it? " "Is there anyone else besides me?" Mo Shen glanced at Chong Ye Mu confidently. Ye Mu knew who it was and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Mo has a lot of part-time jobs." "The presidents are very busy." Mo Shen shrugged back to her. "No wonder Mo is always so rich." Ye Mu nodded heavily, pretending to sigh. When the car drove into the parking lot, Mo Shen gently shaved the tip of her nose: "it''s a pity that such part-time jobs are exclusive. To have a chain, I''m afraid the word "rich" is not suitable for describing Ye Mu came down from the car and waited for Mo Shen to come over. She put on Mo Shen''s arm, and her cheek was full of smile: "it''s OK to be exclusive. Maybe your only guest will pay you a salary?" Mo deep down her hand, into his palm: "then I can only wait." Ye Mu leaned on his shoulder and the two entered the house. In the living room, Lin Su sat on the sofa drawing a new design. The housekeeper standing behind him was holding an invitation card and hesitated to give it to Lin su. Before the housekeeper can give it to Lin Su, Mo Shen and ye Mu come back. "Mom, we''re back." Lin Su changed his shoes and said hello to Lin su. The housekeeper held the invitation in his hand. Because ye Mu''s words almost blurted out, he sent out the things in his hand: "madam, this is the invitation sent by Mr. Mo Hong!" "Invitation card?" Lin Su, who hasn''t had time to talk to Ye mu, lets the housekeeper''s words attract attention. He thinks that there''s something happy about the Mo family that''s worth sending an invitation? Lin Su thought that he had accepted the housekeeper''s trembling invitation. Ye Mu and Mo Shen come over, Mo Shen sits opposite Lin Su, and ye Mu naturally sits beside Lin su. Lin Su looked at the invitation card, didn''t know what he saw. He was a little surprised and frowned subconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu has a bad feeling. She looks at Lin Su Wen. Lin Su''s eyes carefully scanned the invitation again. Finally, he moved his eyes and looked at Ye mu. He handed over the things in his hand: "you can see for yourself." Ye Mu took the invitation strangely, and she looked at it carefully. The invitation is written with the names of Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong! After all these years, the two of them even remembered to hold a make-up wedding. Does the old lady still refuse to accept Zhao Yerong? Mo Hong is going to have a make-up wedding with Zhao yelong now. Isn''t that making the old lady angry? Ye mu can''t see the family thoroughly, but he looks very delicate. She handed the things in her hand to Mo Shen for him to see.Mo took a deep look. There was no big reaction on his face, but the hand holding the invitation was pinched tightly and white. "It''s really fast." This is the first sentence Mo Shen said after reading the invitation. Ye Mu pursed her lips and said without emotion: "well, it''s really a little fast..." Mo Hong and Lin Su really divorced and soon announced that they were married to Zhao yelong. Now There''s another wedding. In Mo Hong''s heart, how ashamed is he to Zhao yelong, and how can he completely ignore Lin Su''s efforts over the years? Lin Su has delayed half his life for Mo Hong. Just because she is not good at saying her grievances and never tries to win over others, in Mo Hong''s eyes, she has done nothing? Ye Mu doesn''t have any prejudice against Mo Hong. He just looks at it. Mo Hong''s way of doing it is very annoying. "That''s good. Zhao Yerong wants to be honest for so many years. After Mo Hongcheng has completed her, she should be less resentful." On the contrary, Lin Su was very open. Zhao Yerong is less resentful. It would be better if she could aim less at Lin su. Since then, she is Miss Lin, and Zhao Yerong has been her own Mrs. mo. how nice is it that everyone doesn''t interfere with each other? With these words Lin Su suddenly quieted down in the living room. Mo Shen did not speak, ye Mu did not speak, quiet some strange. It was not until three children came out of the toy room that the silence was broken. Fengfeng is playing his football to baomei. Now Fengfeng has gone back to playing some tricks, and baomei can''t stop looking. Baomei stretched out to watch the performance, carefully studied every action of Fengfeng, and reminded the three adults: "Mommy, daddy, grandma, look! Big brother is so powerful. " Ye Mu took advantage of his little daughter''s praise to change the topic: "Fengfeng has not learned football in vain during this period. How good is it? He should really like football if he can hold on for so long and like it so much To make sure Fengfeng really likes it, ye Mu is more sure that he should support him 100%. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 There was no expression on Lin Su''s face, just a faint smile, which should be said by Ye Mu: "if Fengfeng likes it, let him study hard. It''s the most important thing to like it." Ye Mu nods and asks Fengfeng to come. She asks Fengfeng some questions. Well, let the invitation pass for the time being. At noon on the same day, ye Qiyi just woke up. She leaned comfortably and looked at the clock. It was time to wake up. She felt her mobile phone and got up. Ye Qiyi is going to meet an important person today. When she wakes up, she dresses herself up seriously. I changed into my favorite clothes. Ye Qiyi did not plan to eat at home, busy, directly went to the backyard parking. She wanted to drive her little pink car out, but she forgot that she sold it a few days ago, and now she has no car. Ye Qiyi looks at the empty garage and can only go outside to stop the car in a hurry. She made a lot of phone calls to Mr. Li, who is going to see her today. She couldn''t miss this opportunity. She was afraid that she would be late and was in a hurry to get there. But God seemed to be against her today. The more anxious she was, the taxi didn''t come. Ye Qiyi remembers that she also received a driver''s card yesterday. She immediately picked up her business card and called Wu Hui. As it happens, Wu Hui is nearby. When he receives a call from ye Qiyi, he comes here immediately. Yee Yi saw that the car stopped in front of him and knew that it was his taxi. He pulled the car door open and went to the new world. Wu Hui put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at Ye Qiyi for a moment. "go to the new world!" Ye Qiyi thought Wu Hui didn''t hear it and repeated it again. Wu Hui laughed in embarrassment and immediately started the car. "Are you miss ye?" Wu Hui is afraid that he has picked up the wrong person, so he definitely asks Ye Qi Yi once. When he saw yeyiyi nodding, he was relieved to smile: "Miss Yeh looks different from yesterday. I think I brought the wrong one." Yeh Yiyi was dressed naked yesterday, her make-up was almost spent, and she was drunk. She was no different from the Beer girl in the nightclub. Now, ye Qiyi is dressed neatly and sitting in the car. Her make-up is even more exquisite. Her whole body is full of the breath of a mature woman, which is very attractive. Sitting in her seat, ye Qiyi sent a text message, noticing that Wu Hui always looked at himself and asked patiently, "you''ve been looking at me." "I''m sorry, Miss Ye." Wu Hui immediately shifted his eyes and apologized: "I think you look good today It''s really different from yesterday. " After getting on the bus, ye Qiyi, who has been cold all the time, rarely shows a smile at the moment: "I regard this as a kind of praise." "It''s a compliment!" Wu Hui gave a positive answer. "And I always feel that I seem to have met Miss Ye somewhere. Are you a star? " Wu Hui asked her tentatively. Ye Qiyi has let Wu Hui know her name, and is sure that Wu Hui remembers who she was last night. She has no need to hide Wu Hui. She is very frank: "it was in the past, but it is not now." She''s not joking. She''s not. This circle doesn''t accept her, and she can''t squeeze in. Now she is wandering outside the circle, trying to find an opportunity to squeeze in. Wu Hui opened his mouth and asked. Ye Qiyi pointed to the intersection in front of him: "just stop there." Ye Qiyi got out of the car, took out a few hundred yuan bills from his wallet and handed them to Wu Hui: "thank you today. You wait for me here. I''ll come in after a while. I''ll take care of you today." She doesn''t have a car and it''s inconvenient to go there. She still let Wu Hui wait here. Wu Hui takes the money from ye Qiyi and nods. Ye Qiyi went in to see President Li and said that she would come back soon, but she didn''t come out until the evening. Ye Qiyi swayed to Wu Hui''s car and pressed his hand on him: "now send me back It''s the address that came in the morning. " She was afraid of losing her manners. Without saying a word, she got into a taxi and went to sleep. Wu Hui became yesterday''s Wu Hui again. She was allowed to sleep. At the door, Wu Hui called her and let her in. Ye Qiyi got up from the car in a daze and stroked her hair: "thank you, I may continue to trouble you tomorrow." Then she turned to go. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye." Wu Hui rolled down his car window and stopped Ye Qiyi smoothly. When ye Qiyi turned around, he immediately said, "for the sake of her health, Miss ye should drink less wine." Ye Qiyi looks at Wu Hui without any expression or any response. She just stares at him for a few seconds and then turns back to her own sight. Into the yard, Yeqi Yi suddenly sneered. It''s really ironic. Now the only person who cares about her is a man who only knows her for one day. Think about it, ye Qiyi''s heart is sad and warm. Sad is that she did not care about her, warm is that a stranger''s care almost made her cry.If she has a chance to stand up, she will never forget this person, and she will do her best to thank him. It''s almost Ye Mu''s birthday. Huajing is very busy recently. Mo Shen didn''t know what he wanted to do this year, so he asked his servant for advice. Mo Shen seldom talks to his servants. This time, he asks, they are all enthusiastic. They all tell Ye Mu what he likes and give their own suggestions. Mo Shen didn''t ask before didn''t know, ye Mu usually have so many small action. There are many details about her, but these servants are clear. After listening, Mo Shen was satisfied. He said thank you to the servant and asked the children for their advice. Since he wants to celebrate Ye Mu''s birthday, of the three children, Mo Shen''s first question is Fengfeng. Fengfeng thought about it and answered Mo Shen: "mommy likes warmth best. She likes to stay with us when she doesn''t have a job. But this birthday, Mommy must be busy with her work, or we''ll go to the crew to accompany her for her birthday? " "You can think about it." Mo deeply touched Feng Feng''s head and answered. Fengfeng is right, but ye Mu doesn''t like high profile. They all go to the cast to celebrate Ye Mu''s birthday. Ye Mu''s embarrassment is greater than his happiness. After asking Peipei''s opinion, Peipei''s idea is completely different from Fengfeng''s: "a lively birthday is the most fun. We can invite all of mummy''s friends, then we all pretend we don''t know it''s mummy''s birthday, and finally give her a surprise!" "It''s been a year of acting lessons." Mo deep smile, is praise Pei Pei said. What Pei Pei said is really the plot of TV series, which is very dramatic and romantic, but it''s just a bit old-fashioned. Ye Mu had a birthday like this before. She didn''t like it very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 The last one is her daughter baomei''s opinion. Baomei''s idea is simpler: "buy mommy a big Barbie doll, and Mommy will be very happy. I''m so happy that mommy bought me a doll before. " Mo sighed deeply and hugged his daughter helplessly: "you can think that it''s not easy to make Mommy happy." Mo Shen is talking with his daughter upstairs. Downstairs, ye Mu has come back. Although Mo Shen asked the servants questions, the topic did not stop. They were still discussing about Mo Shen''s birthday to Ye mu. As soon as ye Mu entered the room, all the discussion stopped, and the slightly noisy voice suddenly stopped. Ye Mu was a little strange: "what''s the matter today? Why is the house so busy? " "It''s OK. Everyone is saying... " "Everyone is talking about what food children like to eat these days." Some people almost let slip, but others made up for it. Ye Mu looked at the servants strangely and knew that they didn''t want to say it. It was not easy to ask for words from them, so he gave up. "Where''s sir?" he asked She saw Mo Shen''s car outside and guessed that he should have come back. "In baomei''s room." The servant pointed to baomei''s little bedroom. Ye Mu nodded and put down his bag. Ye Mu pushes open the door. Bao Mei is sitting there playing with her baby. Mo Shen looks at her at the table. "Is it so leisurely today? Do you still have time to see your daughter dress up for the doll? " Ye Mu stood to his side and touched him with his arm. Don''t look, just listen to the footsteps just know it''s her. Raised her hand to stop her shoulder directly, said: "this little girl hard coquettish let me stay here, she wants to dress up as a princess let me appreciate." This is baomei''s original words. Ye Mu hasn''t come back yet. Baomei wants to have someone to play with her, so she just takes daddy and stands here. When ye Mu heard the reason why Mo Shen was standing here, he burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that Mo Shentang, a big president, would not only defeat her, but also defeat a little girl. Baomei hasn''t noticed Ye Mu''s appearance yet. Ye Mu whispers: "then you can watch here slowly. I''ll go out first." Ye Mu braves cat''s step and wants to sneak away. At the critical moment, Mo Shen coughs lightly. Baomei immediately looked over. Seeing ye mu, she naturally refused to give up. She immediately waved to Ye mu with her own things: "Mommy! You stand with Daddy quickly, and I''ll dress you up for two princesses later. " Ye Mu''s face rose with a reluctant smile and stood at Mo Shen''s side. He couldn''t help punching Mo Shen''s chest with his elbow: "it''s all your fault!" Mo deep pull her hand, or as usual holding her in the side watching. Accompanied by Ye mu, it''s not hard to wait. Ye Mu also can''t leave, two people stand there quietly looking at Bao Mei dress, ye Mu is feel funny, also feel tired. She was tired after standing for a while. She wanted to propose a rest, but baomei came with two dolls: "this one is for daddy, this one is for Mommy." "And you?" Facing the generous Bao Mei, ye Mu asked patiently. Baomei drew a big circle and said, "I still have a lot of dolls. It''s nothing to give daddy and mommy a few." "Mommy doesn''t mean that. Mommy means that you don''t like dolls so quickly. Is it a bit wasteful?" Ye Mu looks down at Bao Mei and asks, she is worried that Bao Mei doesn''t cherish anything. Baomei shakes her head and stirs the flowers in her hands: "no, aunt Feifei has brought me too much from abroad. I only give it to my parents. I''ll play with the rest." Ye Mu takes a breath and suddenly complains about Lin Feifei''s doll gifts. Helpless, ye mu can only touch Bao Mei''s hair: "very good." Ye Mu took the doll and finally had a rest. Out of the door, ye Mu subconsciously twisted: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have stood there so long." If Mo Shen had just let her go, she would not have such a low back pain. "You need to exercise." Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed his waist for her. Ye Mu also pressed his hand on his back and sighed: "I also want to exercise. How can I have time..." In recent years, ye Mu has tried his best to form his own habit of exercising. But she tried several times and gave up in the middle. It''s too hard to do it. Exercise is very difficult and dispensable for ye mu, but it is necessary for sun Yaoqi. As long as she does less every day, she may lose a chance, and her action ability will become slow. With her own exercise, sun Yaoqi has been able to walk carefully, but her pace is not stable sometimes, but the basic slow pace is no problem. Sun Yaoqi''s walking now looks a bit like the slow motion in the movie. She lifts her feet slowly. Sun Yaoqi is exercising. Someone is knocking at the door all the time. Sun Yaoqi quickly gets into her wheelchair. After a while, Qin''s mother pushes the door directly."You follow me to a place." Qin''s mother looked at Sun Yaoqi discontentedly with her hands around her arms. Sun Yaoqi sat there and didn''t move. To be more precise, she couldn''t even move in Qin''s mother''s place: "shall I go?" The place where Qin''s mother can take her must not be a good place. With a cold smile, Qin''s mother released her arms and said, "it''s not up to you. If you don''t go today, it''s up to you." Qin''s mother forced Sun Yaoqi to leave, but she couldn''t refuse. Qin''s mother pushed her wheelchair and left. As soon as I got to the stairs, I didn''t know who said, "Qin Xin is back.". Hearing this, Qin''s mother immediately let go and quickly went downstairs. Before going down, she said to sun Yaoqi, "I warn you to be honest! Don''t tell Qin Xin a word you shouldn''t say. " Qin''s mother just turned to leave, sun Yaqi holding the wheelchair''s hand pressed tightly, almost bleeding. During her stay here, Qin''s mother took pleasure in targeting her every day. Occasionally, sun Yaoqi could bear it, but it was too frequent. Sun Yaoqi was tired and didn''t want to bear it any more! Sun Yaoqi coldly looked at Qin''s mother''s back, stood up, took up the small goldfish bowl on the shelf next to her, and smashed it hard at her wheelchair. Before Qin''s mother had gone down completely, there was news of smashing things upstairs. Qin Xin rushes up quickly and meets Qin''s mother halfway up the stairs. Sun Yaoqi picks up the debris from the ground, slides her fingers, pours a glass of water on her, and slowly sits in her place. When Qin Xin came up, he saw a mess. The fish tank was smashed by someone, and it was smashed in the direction of sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi was cut, but only Qin''s mother was upstairs. It seems that the fish tank is very similar to the one Qin''s mother used to smash sun Yaoqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Qin''s mother felt confused for a while, so she would not guess that it was herself: "who did it? What''s the matter "Ouch, my goldfish..." Seeing the moving goldfish all over the ground, Qin''s mother was distressed. Qin Xin rushes to sun Yaoqi for the first time, carefully examines the wound, and hears that Qin''s mother loves the goldfish. Qin Xin is not happy at the moment. Qin Xin picked sun Yaoqi up from her wheelchair and glared at her mother: "Mom, what big mistake did Yao Qi make? Do you want to do this to her?" Qin mother a Leng, did not expect that his son would suspect himself! "Me? I haven''t even touched her. How could it be me After being stunned by her mother, she reacted fiercely and denied it. Qin Xin stares at Qin''s mother discontentedly and holds sun Yaoqi back to her room. Sun Yaoqi leaned against Qin Xin and said nothing. Qin Xin left with her in her arms. She looked at Qin''s mother and still said nothing. "Son, it''s not really me!" Qin''s mother was misunderstood and worried. She followed Qin Xin''s steps and explained discontentedly. Seeing sun Yaoqi, who was silent, she was angry: "you have a word to say! You said it wasn''t me Sun Yaoqi glanced at her contemptuously and pulled her hand on Qin Xin''s chest. Qin Xin pressed her hand, thought she was afraid, and comforted her. "Mom, isn''t Yao Qi hurt enough? What else do you want? " Qin Xin looked at his mother coldly, but he seldom used this tone to talk to her. Qin mother choked, the whole person was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Xin to talk to herself like this: "do you believe her or not?" Qin Xin didn''t answer directly: "if you can''t accommodate Yaoqi, we will move out in the near future." Qin Xin holds sun Yaoqi directly back to the bedroom and closes the door. "You You Qin''s mother is half dead. Qin Xin wants to abandon her for sun Yaoqi! Back in his bedroom, Qin Xin came to the medicine box to disinfect the back of sun Yaoqi''s scratched hand. Apart from scratches and scratches, sun Yaoqi had nothing to do but shed a little blood. "Actually, you shouldn''t talk to her like that. She''s going to think a lot. " Sun Yaoqi bit the corner of her lip and made an uneasy voice. This kind of uneasiness is not pretending. She really didn''t expect Qin Xin to let go and move out. Sun Yaoqi originally just wanted to teach Qin''s mother a lesson, but when she heard that Qin Xin was going to move out, sun Yaoqi didn''t intend to explain anything. Taking this opportunity to move out, she never interferes with Qin''s mother, which is the best thing. Qin Xin didn''t know what kind of mind sun Yaoqi was carrying. She fondly stroked her cheek: "I didn''t expect that my mother would make it worse. I thought that she would accept you slowly." Qin''s mother is not a hard hearted person. Qin Xin thinks that gradually, Qin''s mother will like sun Yaoqi. Now it seems that he was wrong. Qin''s mother didn''t accept sun Yaoqi too much, and he couldn''t change it for a short time. At the moment, sun Yaoqi didn''t know what her expression was. She just said, "is it true that you want to move out?" "Well." Qin Xin nodded and sighed: "maybe we should move out from the beginning." If we moved out to live in the first place, there would not be so many things, and sun Yaoqi would not suffer so many grievances. Confirmed Qin Xin''s words, sun Yaoqi is not talking. It is undoubtedly good for sun Yaoqi to move out so smoothly. Mo''s family is going to have a wedding, and Huajing is also busy. But it''s not for the happy event of Mo family, but for ye Mu''s birthday. Ye mu can detect that the servants have been talking about something, as if they were hiding something from her. Including Mo Shen, it''s like something hidden. Since ye mu can detect that everyone is hiding something from her, he can probably guess why everyone is hiding something from her. Although she knew it, she still couldn''t stop asking Mo Shen curiously, "why is the atmosphere at home so strange recently? Are you hiding something from me? " "Well? What do you mean Mo Shen raised his hand to open her forehead hair, casually asked her. Ye Mu two hands in the corner of the table point, eyebrow doubt on the pick: "don''t you want to tell me?" "You can guess what to do again. What''s the point of surprise? " Don''t laugh, just don''t talk it through easily. Ye Mu''s manner of questioning can already be seen. She guessed it. Mo Shen can confirm for her, but as for how, he didn''t plan to Tell ye mu. But the more so, ye Mu is more curious. Ye Mu hands, thinking and looking forward: "then I''ll wait." There are surprises, she naturally happy, but afraid of Mo Shen do too much exaggeration, can''t help but remind two: "I don''t like what, you should know?" "Don''t worry." Mo nodded deeply and only gave Ye Mu two words. Ye Mu made an OK gesture, completely relieved. All she had to do was wait for her birthday and he would surprise her. Mo Shen plans to give ye Mu an unforgettable birthday, but completely ignores Mo Hong''s make-up wedding banquet.Mo Hong and Zhao yelong''s wedding ceremony is getting closer and closer. Mo Shen has no plans to go. At dinner time, Lin Su also asked Mo Shen if she should go? Lin Su naturally didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that people would feel that he couldn''t let go if he didn''t go. When Lin Su said this, Mo Shen chopsticks didn''t stop, and his eyes still drooped naturally: "don''t go." "You''re not going?" Lin Su stops and confirms to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked up at Lin Su: "I mean, if I don''t go, you don''t go either." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not going? " Lin Su didn''t understand. "No Mo Shen definitely answered Lin Su once more: "just take it as if I told you not to go." If Lin Su insists on finding an excuse not to go, use him. He didn''t really want Linsu to go. When Mo Shen finished, Lin Su didn''t speak any more. This is a conversation between Mo Shen and Lin su. Ye Mu doesn''t have a plug in. As for whether or not to go, she still followed the meaning of Mo Shen. If Mo Shen did not go, she would not go. A few days before Mo Hong got married, everyone in his family was busy. Mo Hong made a few phone calls to Hua Jing, but all of them were pushed away by the servant. Mo Shen refused to come here at all, let alone ask Mo Shen to help. Zhao Yerong heard the content of Mo Hong''s phone call, and she could not help stirring up the flames: "Oh, I see that Mo Shen is not your son at all, he is Lin Su''s alone! What''s the only consideration for his mother? When did you think about you and me? " "If you don''t come, I don''t have two more sons, just like this one!" Mo Hong is not happy to lose the phone, a face is angry. Mo Shen didn''t forget to drop the chain for him all the time. He refused to help him with anything. Mo Hong scratched his head and frowned, looking very unhappy: "how''s the guest list going?" "I''ve got the boss ready. I''ll bring it to you in the evening." When Zhao Yerong saw that Mo Hong was not happy, she had a smile on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 In Zhao Yerong''s place, what she wants most is that Mo Hong does not have the son of Mo Shen. The two of them have less contact if they can. In order to achieve this goal, she has been very hard to do damage, but in fact, she does not need to damage, Mo Shen will also maintain his own principles. What Zhao Yerong thinks is exactly what Mo Shen thinks, and he doesn''t want to be too close to Mo Hong. Mo Shen took part in Zhao Yerong''s wedding, which made Zhao Yerong feel that she had a fly stuck in her throat. Similarly, Mo Shen will not participate, no matter what. He is really busy with the party these days, but it''s not Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong''s, but ye Mu''s birthday party. Ye Mu''s birthday is approaching day by day. Ye Mu is still thinking about what kind of birthday Mo Shen is going to give her. Whatever it is, she should like it. Ye Mu was very happy to think that he would receive a gift carefully prepared by Mo Shen on his birthday. At work, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of it. It makes her look in a good mood today. Sun Luo takes the initiative to take the script to communicate with Ye mu, hoping that the two can have a good understanding of several plays. Ye Mu has always responded to this kind of dedication. Ye Mu seriously takes the script and sun Luo to the CI. Sun Luo says two words. His eyes are on Ye mu, and suddenly he is a little focused. "What''s the matter?" Let Sun Luo see so seriously, ye Mu unnaturally raised his hand to caress his face, still thought there was something on his face. Sun Luo quickly looked back, slightly embarrassed: "nothing, just think your Mandarin pronunciation is very accurate." "Is it?" Ye Mu smiles slightly, does not put on the heart, continues to look at the script, ponders the character: "later will shoot this scene, do you think that will add anything?"? If you read it, does it always make people feel that something is missing Sun Luo heard Ye Mu say so and read the script carefully. I don''t know if he was influenced by Ye mu. Sun Luo read the script and really felt that there was something missing. Two people are very curious about the little one. They gather around to discuss how to make up for it. In the work exchange, ye Mu and sun Luo still have a tacit understanding. When they talk about their work, they always feel like they can''t finish it. During the shooting, sun Luo also took the initiative to add lines to the director''s proposal. The director looked at the script and thought sun Luo was right, so he added two sentences in the middle. Because these words added the meaning of Ye Mu and sun Luo, they soon followed, and the play almost passed. At the end of one scene, ye Mu is shooting the next one. But just about to start shooting, Ji''an, who came in a hurry, leaned on the director''s ear and said something. The director took a look at Ye Mu and yelled, "stop for a rest." With that, he asked his assistant to bring him a cup of hot tea. Ji''an pulls Ye Mu to one side and asks Ye mu in a low voice: "how are you going to spend your birthday this year? Have you ever thought of letting the studio give you an interview just for the magazine? " "This year..." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an in embarrassment and denies Ji''an''s proposal: "not this year. Let''s talk about it next year." Every year Ji''an would offer it, but ye Mu always refused. Every birthday, Mo Shen will prepare very carefully, ye mu can''t bear to spend Mo Shen''s thoughts. Many stars will contribute their birthdays for interviews, but ye Mu won''t. Each of her birthdays is precious, and she doesn''t want to waste any. Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s answer, did not ask the reason, just a little disappointed, but still nodded: "well, then I refuse for you." With that, Ji''an doesn''t disturb Ye Mu''s filming any more, and quietly quits the crew. On the day of Ye Mu''s birthday, ye Mu was surprised to see Mo Shen''s birthday party! Mo Shen found the best editor and cut out the clips of all the films starring Ye mu. She invited her friends over to prepare a fancy dress party. Ye Mu is sure that Mo Shen is preparing for a masquerade dance, and some of them are unacceptable. Do you really think about this? This idea is totally incompatible with Mo Shen. How could it be his idea?! Ye Mu stood in the garden, staring at the video clips on the screen, but some of them couldn''t recover. Unexpectedly, she also played for several years, from the little girl who just graduated to the mother of three children. Ye Mu has never looked back at her works. At such a glance, she was really tender at the beginning. In the middle of the clip, her friend is approaching. Everyone''s dress is the role that ye used to play in the film. Not many people came to her birthday party, ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei, as well as her family and he Nian. Only one Guo Fei was present as a male friend. Since it''s Mo Shen''s invitation, he won''t invite some of Ye Mu''s friends. Several friends dress up for the masquerade ball, which ye Mu has played recently. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry when he sees everyone''s dress up. Even Lin Su has put on a costume similar to Yemu''s before, let alone the children''s miniature version of Yemu."How''s it going? Do I look good like this? " Lin Feifei, dressed in crimson costume, stroked her hair and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s beautiful." Her eyes swam around the crowd and found that Mo Shen didn''t change it. She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you change it?" Isn''t it a pity that he won''t change his clothes when he tells so many people to cross dress? "The role I play is the only one in your life that''s the same." Mo Shen blocked her shoulder, simple and affectionate said such a sentence. Just such a word, ye Mu has ignored the reason why Mo Shen doesn''t change clothes. This sentence, whether it''s true or not, is enough for ye Mu at the moment. Ye Mu has never experienced such a birthday party. All ye Mu''s close relatives surrounded ye muzhun. The servants brought up the prepared snacks, and then everyone teased the children to disperse. This is a small dish, and there is a big meal waiting for everyone in the evening. Only Ye Mu and Mo Shen were left at the dining table. Ye Mu looked at everything in front of him with a smile and asked Mo Shen, "you should have racked your brains. I didn''t know how to celebrate my birthday." Mo Shen strives to be different every year and gives her different surprises every time. People who celebrate their birthdays are happy, but those who plan for the wedding should think hard. "Of course I know how to celebrate your birthday." Mo deep pick eyebrows, is very confident: "little lady did not find that every birthday is the same?" "Well? Is it the same? " Ye Mu thought he had heard wrong, and it was different every time. Mo deep smile, sleeve fingertip pointed to his chest: "here''s the same mind." Ye mushun looked at his fingertips and laughed. She raised her glass to Mo: "I like it very much." Who doesn''t like what you prepare and feel? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Mo Shen''s birthday party for ye Mu is more than that, and she likes it later. Several good friends seldom have time to come. Lin Feifei expected that Guo Fei would be here today. She didn''t want to come, but she and ye Mu are so close, so she still wants to come. When Lin Feifei comes here, he can only do his best to turn a blind eye. She turns a blind eye, but Guo Fei still comes and takes the initiative to talk to her. Guo Fei holding goblet, natural stand to Lin Feifei''s side: "you and the TV that can''t be true?" Guo Fei''s question is very natural. It doesn''t seem like meddling at all. It''s like the care between friends. Lin Feifei looked up at him, did not answer, just a smile: "that''s a program, in everyone''s eyes, I and Xi Shang are just lovers on the screen." Guo Fei listened to her and naturally picked up the glass and drank a glass of wine with a faint smile. Undoubtedly, Guo Fei was very happy to hear such an answer. His joy was all in Lin Feifei''s eyes. Lin Feifei gave a cold smile and took a sip of wine: "but you are an acquaintance. It''s OK to tell you. As a matter of fact, Xi and I have been together a long time ago in order to make the public accept us. " Lin Feifei received the program with a worried mind. She was afraid that it would be self defeating. But now from these effects, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang have succeeded, and many people hope that they can really be together. When Lin Feifei tells Guo Fei about this, he naturally gets some sweetness. Guo Fei''s smile is instantly stiff. He stares at Lin Feifei and says for a few seconds, "don''t you really want to go to the end with that man?" "I''m not sure." Lin Feifei nodded. She was very satisfied with Xi Shang. Besides, she liked Xi Shang. Guo Fei twisted his eyebrows and took out Lin Feifei''s previous words to refute: "you said you would not find a colleague. Didn''t you say that the colleague was too involved in the drama, and the rate of cheating was very high in the future?" "I remember, you also said, find a peer can be long together." Lin Feifei looked at him and retorted: "I think what you said is quite right. At first, although I didn''t agree with it, now, I agree with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei opened his mouth and was blocked by Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is about to leave the position with a wine glass. Guo Fei gives her a hand. She jokingly stares at Guo Fei''s hand: "you are like this, but now I can say you are playing hooligans." Her words are like a small stone, which makes Guo Fei feel uncomfortable. But he had to let go. "Can I ask you one more profound question?" Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei very seriously. Lin Feifei looked at him deeply and realized that he really wanted to know the answer to this question. "You asked Lin Feifei''s attitude is very peaceful. If people have questions, she will try her best to answer them. "You..." Guo Fei moved the corner of his lips, and it was hard to say: "where have you and that man developed?" Hearing Guo Fei''s question, Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing: "Guo Fei, your question seems to be too broad." "I''m not obliged to answer your question. But if you really want to know, I can tell you. " Lin Feifei shrugged indifferently. She was very calm and had nothing to hide: "we have a good relationship. We all have normal behavior between our friends and boys." Guo feichui''s hands on both sides tightened his consciousness, and his face was colorful. When Lin Feifei saw his face, he just felt a little uncomfortable. There was no other feeling. She''s not sure if she still likes Guo Fei, but what''s certain is that she doesn''t have to go around Guo Fei, and she won''t be affected by his emotions. This feeling is great for Lin Feifei. Just before leaving Guo Fei, Lin Feifei was calm and cheerful in front of all the people, but only she knew what the pain in her heart was like. "I''ll leave first." Lin Feifei raises a glass to Guo Fei with a light smile and approaches Ye mu. Guo Fei holds the glass tightly in his other hand and looks at Lin Feifei leaving. He throws the glass on the table. Lin Feifei gathered around Ye Mu without any change in his mood and said with a smile: "ah, I heard that Mr. Mo has a gift for you in the evening. We don''t even ask. I wonder if it''s Hey, hey, hey... " Lin Feifei laughs at Ye mu, and ye Yiwen laughs with her. She is not because ye mu, but because Lin Feifei''s expression is too funny. "Just think about it. We''ll see what it is later." Ye Mu pats Lin Feifei and clenches her hand. Her face is full of helplessness. If Mo Shen is really preparing for something between them, he will not reveal it to them. How can he let them know that something happened in the evening? There is a birthday at home, the happiest is the child. Three children have been running around, completely immersed in the birthday atmosphere.After dinner in the afternoon, Mo Shen took Ye mu by the hand and took her to see the surprise. A group of people are waiting to see in the garden. In the quiet garden, the evergreen vegetation is entwined, and the street lights with stars set off the whole night. Mo Shen waves his hand. The fireworks are all around Huajing. The grand fireworks light up the whole night like day. The gorgeous fireworks make ye Mu''s heart jump, but his lips are full of smiles. She likes this. Mo Shen knows it all the time. She likes bright things, and her favorite is fireworks. Fireworks rush into the sky that moment is always beautiful, even if the time is very short, but it somehow rushed into the air to see the scenery outside, this is the mission of fireworks, and those who were lit fireworks, all completed their mission, heroic and great. Mo deeply kisses her forehead, closes the empty palm and sends it to her. "Are you going to do magic for me?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s hand expectantly. Mo deep mouth light a hook, evil spirit extremely: "you see." With that, his palm opened in front of her. Ye Mu seriously looked down at his palm, still just like, nothing. Ye Mu a smile, pour also didn''t disappoint: "tease me again." It''s enough to be here tonight. She''s content. However, Mo Shen''s hand was still shaking in front of her, and then opened, in which lay a delicate small box. "What''s this?" Ye Mu a Leng, surprised looking at Mo Shen. What did she just miss? No serious moment, Mo Shen is how to put the box in his hand. "Open it up." Mo Shen motioned Ye Mu to open the box with his eyes. Ye Mu didn''t remember to open the box. He looked at Mo Shen''s palm and the box and asked, "the first time you shake me, do you want me to relax my vigilance and take it out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "No way." With that, ye Mu denied. She looked at Mo Shen''s other hand, which still held her. How does he free his hand to carry things? Ye Mu is still looking at the box, his eyes are full of exploration. She was curious. Where did the box come from? She was more curious about how the box came from than what was in it. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei and others saw Ye Mu like this and were happy: "Xiao Mu, is your focus on what to put in the box?" "Yes, you ask Mr. Mo to stand with the box so that you can study. You don''t look like the person who received the surprise. You are a treasure expert." Lin Feifei followed and joked. Ye Mu gave her a reproachful look, and finally looked at the box. He gave Mo a deep smile of thanks: "then I opened it." "Open." Mo nodded deeply, handed the box to her and asked her to open it. Ye mu can basically guess what this gift is. Every year, Mo Shen''s birthday party will change. He will prepare a lot of gifts, but one will never change. That''s jewelry. Ye Mudu doesn''t like jewelry very much, but it''s Mo Shen''s intention. She will keep everything he gives her. Ye Mu is holding the box. People are more curious about what is in the box than she is. A pair of eyes are staring at the box in Ye Mu''s hand. With all the attention, ye opened the box gently. In the box lay a delicate ring, which was shining and shiny under the brilliant fireworks. "Wow..." As soon as the box opened, the women let out a little exclamation. This ring is really beautiful. The ornament holding the diamond is designed with the initials of Ye Mu''s name, which is very meaningful and beautiful. "I''ll put them on for you." Mo deeply pulled Ye Mu''s hand and put on the middle finger for her. Mo Shen didn''t wear the ring she had given her before. She only wore the wedding ring at that time. Now the two rings are side by side, which is not cumbersome. "With this one, you gave me a lot of rings." Ye Mu''s face was dyed with a smile, and he looked at Mo Shen angrily and said. Mo Shen''s fingertips caressed the back of her hand and asked her, "do you like it?" "I like it." Ye Mu nodded happily. Mo Shen showed a smile, as long as she likes, everything will be enough. "Ouch, I feel goose bumps all over my body." Lin Feifei is very much in line with this atmosphere, holding his own arms, sour people show love. Ye Qiwen hit her arm and reminded with a smile: "you should be careful. If you are not careful, let Xiaomu remember. In the future, you and your seat will not be so natural." Hearing Xi Shang''s name from others, Guo Fei''s face, which was smiling and stitched, was stiff again. Why is this name so annoying? Today, someone just said it once, but he felt like he had listened to it many times, and he was very upset. "No, I''m not afraid of acid. Xi and I haven''t thought about it for that long, but in our mind, we are old husbands and wives, and we are not afraid. " Lin Feifei raised her neck and said with pride. She didn''t say this to Guo Fei. To be more precise, she didn''t care what Guo Fei thought. She just said a few jokes as usual. "I can''t wear less rings in the future." Ye Mu stroked the ring. He liked it very much, but his mouth was hard. Mo Shen looked at the noisy and joking crowd. At the moment, no one would notice what they said. "Give me some face and wear it more often." Mo deeply stroked her arm and leaned his face to the past, two faces face to face. Ye Mu lips up: "what do you mean?" "I don''t want people outside saying that our wedding ring is too simple to think that I''m reluctant to spend money on my wife." Mo deeply rubbed her hair, full of warmth said. He wanted to give her all the good things in the world, and he didn''t hide anything from everyone. Ye Mu don''t have deep meaning of nod: "originally, you send me so many rings is this meaning." "In fact, in other people''s eyes, I have got the biggest jewelry." Ye Mu hooked Mo Shen''s neck and felt numb for once: "I''m the luckiest to be your wife. You are more precious to me than they are Ye Mu said and waved the ring on his hand. Mo Shen looked at her honest and serious appearance, faintly want to laugh. Ye Mu such situation is rare, always unconsciously with some humor. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s smile and poked him with his fingertips: "what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. I''m just happy that these words come out of your mouth." Don''t nod deeply, admit all ye Mu said. Ye Mu shakes her head. She doesn''t believe that Mo Shen means it. "Xiao Mu, how long does the fireworks last?" Ye Yiwen looked up at the fireworks in the sky, felt it was too long, and asked.Ye Mu''s attention was diverted and he looked up at the fireworks: "it should be almost gone." Everyone looked at the fireworks. After the fireworks, it was the end of the day. Today, ye Mu did nothing, but still felt inexplicably tired. Seeing off all his friends, ye Mu went back to his room and took a bath. The three children came to give their gifts in the evening, but ye mushen was taking a bath, and Mo Shen collected them all. When ye Mu came out of the bathroom, he saw Mo Shen with children''s gifts. "What are these?" Ye Mu wiped his hair and didn''t recognize it as a gift from the children. Mo Shen answered: "the children''s birthday present for you." "Is it?" Ye Mu suddenly had interest, put aside the towel that wiped half, came forward to take over. The three little guys have prepared homemade birthday cards for ye mu. The patterns on them are very childish and there is no logic to speak of. But ye Mu looks at them with soft eyes unconsciously. Baomei was so small that she not only prepared a greeting card for mummy, but also made a paper folded rose for ye mu. Although it was rough and twisted, ye Mu liked it. Fengfeng and Peipei painted a picture for ye mu. After seeing the picture, ye Mu was more sure that the two boys were normal without artistic skills. A painting is not as good as baomei''s graffiti. But these are the children''s wishes, ye mu or one by one into the safe, later have time to take a look, should also be quite interesting. Ye Mugang stood up from the front of the cupboard. Mo Shen held her waist from behind. Her breath was warm: "now it''s my turn to give my gift." As he spoke, the corners of his lips imprinted a kiss on her neck. Ye Mu subconsciously shrinks his neck. She naturally understands what he says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Ye Mu held his hand and closed his eyes to enjoy his kiss. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and asked Mo Shen, "you haven''t told me what the magic is, where did you take out that box?" "In such an atmosphere, are you sure you want to talk about magic?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu helplessly. Ye Mu did not nod or shake his head: "tell me quickly, I don''t know that I will always be curious." Mo deep point of her eyebrows, no intention to say. Ye Mu frowned and thought: "so That box is hidden by you in advance. It should be in your clothes, so you can... " "Well..." Ye Mu didn''t finish saying a word, was deeply mercilessly kissed by mo. Mo deeply raised her chin, so that she did not have a chance to be curious. Ye Mu gradually gave up Lengshen, responding to his kiss. A faint smile faded from her lips. It doesn''t matter what the magic is, it''s fake after all. Mo Shen can''t make a ring for her out of thin air. Those are all from his real gold and silver. But Mo Shen is not the same, he is true, standing in front of her. Ye Mu''s response has been heated. In this case, ye Mu is generally the passive party. But at the moment, she kisses Mo Shen actively, and she slowly grasps the position of the active side. Two people kiss back to the bedside, ye Mu face red, leave Mo deep lips, breath some chaos: "initiative now can''t in Mr. Mo here." She said, fingertips gently pushed his chest, he was not prepared for her, waded down. Ye Mu''s legs are pressing his legs, and the whole person is pressing on him, completely tempting. She took the initiative to kiss him, and the initiative was in her hands. Mo Shen is not in a hurry. He looks at her happily. He is curious about her next move. The ambiguous light in the bedroom flashed and went out when the two bodies were hot. The light that came back into the room was a few hours late in the morning. Early in the morning, ye Mu had a sign of waking up. On the other hand, they have just finished their own negotiations. Ye Qiyi is drunk to go home again, she still falls asleep in Wu Hui''s car as usual. Wu Hui looks at Ye Qiyi''s intoxicated face from the rearview mirror, but shakes his head and sighs. Miss Ye doesn''t care for herself too much. If she drinks like this every day, sooner or later something will happen. Wu Hui stopped his car at the address given by Ye Qiyi. He got out of the car and told ye Qiyi to get up: "Miss ye, when you arrive, you should go back to sleep." "Well..." Ye Qiyi frowned painfully and raised her hand to beat her head: "how much is it?" She looked up at Wu Hui with a huff and asked, Wu Hui didn''t care so much about her: "you go back to have a rest early, money is still the next time you sober up." Ye Qiyi must have been tired after not sleeping that night. Wu Hui was talking when another car stopped in front of him. Soon, ye Qimeng and Gu Yiming get out of the car. Gu Yiming is a little surprised to see that ye Qiyi is so drunk that her makeup and clothes are not neat. Ye Qiyi was a woman with a lot of temperament before. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to recognize her. Ye Qimeng saw that ye Qiyi came back at this time and looked at Gu Yiming again. Knowing that there was a good play to watch, she came forward with a smile: "elder sister, have you come back so early?" "Who is this?" Then she looked at Wu Hui on purpose: "isn''t this your boyfriend?" "No..." "I thought you wouldn''t fall in love any more recently. I didn''t expect to find you again so soon." Ye Qimeng doesn''t give ye Qiyi a chance to talk at all. She laughs directly. With that, ye Qimeng turned and looked at Gu Yiming: "brother Yiming, do you want to say hello, although you may not be able to recognize It''s elder sister, but after all, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s no need to be so stiff. " Gu Yiming nods and walks towards ye Qimeng. He stood beside ye Qimeng and gave Ye Qiyi a faint smile: "long time no see." Ye Qiyi looks up at Gu Yiming and lowers her head subconsciously. She knew how bad she was at the moment. "Good Long time no see... " Ye Qiyi says very reluctantly. Wu Hui stood aside and could not understand the relationship between these people. He looked at them stupidly. Soon, ye Qiyi looked at him and said, "you can go." "Elder sister, don''t you introduce me?" Ye Qimeng seems to grasp this point and refuse to let it go. Ye Qiyi looked at her indifferently: "a taxi driver, what''s good to introduce." "Yes? But why did I see him deliver them for several days? " Ye Qimeng seems to say such a sentence casually, but only Ye Qiyi knows that she is aggressive: "every time he is sending, the elder sister doesn''t know him. It''s really a coincidence." She laughs and jokes, as if she is more sure about the relationship between Ye Qiyi and Wu Hui. Ye Qi Yi is swallowing a throat, for a moment unexpectedly can''t think to use what words to refute. She glanced at Wu Hui. Wu Hui had not left yet. She couldn''t help but ignite a fire in her heart: "you have also arrived. Don''t you go yet?""No, Miss ye, you..." "I know. I haven''t paid yet, have I?" Ye Qiyi is inexplicably angry. She takes out a hundred yuan note from her wallet and gives it to Wu Hui. Wu Hui looked at her money and didn''t answer it. Slightly disappointed, he stooped down from the back seat, picked up her coat and handed it to her: "I just want to remind you not to forget the clothes, as for the money Every time you take a bus, you will give a lot of money, which is enough to offset the fare. " Wu Hui said, nodding politely. Knowing that ye Qiyi didn''t want him to stay here, he got on and drove away. Ye Qimeng curled her lips to Ye Qiyi, with some reproachful meaning: "elder sister, the tone you speak to others is too heavy. If you put it in your heart, they will easily get tangled." "How many times do you want me to say it? He''s just a driver, I have nothing to do with him! " Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and stares at ye Qimeng, but she shouts at her. Ye Qimeng was stunned and looked at Gu Yiming, full of apologies: "did I say something I shouldn''t say?" Gu Yiming did not respond, ye Qimeng is guilty smile: "if my words hurt my sister, I apologize." "I''ll apologize to you in the evening, but now I have to be busy with brother Yiming." Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi apologetically and pulls Gu Yiming into the living room. Ye Qiyi stares at their backs. Her anger can''t be calmed down. Then she pulls out the flowers and plants cultivated in the yard and goes back to her room angrily. Back in the bedroom, ye Qiyi is startled to see herself in the mirror. When did her make-up look like this? Just now, Gu Yiming saw her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Ye Qiyi touched his face and bit his teeth with regret. Her hand caresses lightly, looking at oneself in the mirror, that wipe remorse suddenly became laughable. How long have she and Gu Yiming been divorced? Now I''m still thinking about him What does he think of her and what does it matter to her? Even if she is in a mess, his opinion should not matter to her. Ye Qiyi thinks so, but she can''t control her content. She looks at herself in the mirror and tears after a while. She has been crying a lot since she didn''t have a job. She knew that she had failed too much, but there was no way to solve her own failure. Her cry, Gu Yiming downstairs will never hear, even if cry again loud, but always into his heart. Ye Qimeng gave Gu Yiming the things he came to take and told him, "this is what my aunt appointed. You must give it to her in person." "I know that if I really want to, she won''t let me come and get it." Gu Yiming shakes his hand and says with a smile. Ye Qimeng showed the same smile, but the remaining light of her eyes looked to the stairs. At the moment, she really hopes that ye Qiyi can come out. She stimulates Ye Qiyi very much. Unfortunately, ye Qiyi''s dream doesn''t come out. Gu Yiming got what Gu''s mother told him to take and was ready to withdraw: "then I''ll go first." "You Why don''t you go up and say hello to your elder sister? " Ye Qimeng deliberately reminds Gu Yiming. Gu Yiming didn''t even look at Ye Qiyi''s room. He refused directly: "no, I have something else to do." Gu Yiming doesn''t want to go. Ye Qimeng doesn''t force her to send him out. When she sees Gu Yiming off and goes home, ye Qiyi happens to be fetching water from the kitchen. Ye Qimeng took a look at her and put her arms in her arms: "you and Gu Yiming are not predestined. You didn''t come down until he left. Are you a little late?" "I don''t want to see him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s too late." Ye Qiyi doesn''t care about ye Qimeng''s words. She looks up and drinks water. "Yes? Why did the elder sister lose her manners just now? " Ye Qimeng is really not afraid of Ye Qiyi''s failure. Ye Qiyi finally turns around and is willing to see ye Qimeng. Just as she just opens her mouth to say something, her eyes suddenly freeze on ye Qimeng''s abdomen. She is stunned and thinks of something: "you? What about your stomach? " Ye Qimeng let her ask a Leng, deliberately stroked his abdomen: "elder sister, what do you say?" Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng in surprise, and her hand still points to her abdomen: "aren''t you pregnant? What about your abdomen? " Before, ye Qiyi clearly confirmed that ye Qimeng was pregnant. She has been pregnant for so long. She can''t have no stomach! Ye Qimeng looked around the house. There was no servant present, and Yao rujun was not there. She just gives Ye Qiyi a smile: "I''m lost." She said very relaxed, as if did not care about the child! "What do you mean?" Don''t know why, ye Qiyi suddenly some excitement, pull ye Qimeng to check carefully: "you so easy to flow away?" Ye Qimeng pushes away Ye Qiyi''s hand in disgust, and doesn''t want to drink more. She pesters her: "I only need Ruirui''s. The rest, for me, are superfluous "Besides I don''t depend on my children. Brother Yiming will stay with me Ye Qimeng is very confident. What she mocks is that ye Qiyi can''t keep Gu Yiming relying on her children! Because of his words, ye Qiyi''s face changed: "you do it deliberately to humiliate me, don''t you?" "Yes Ye Qimeng didn''t dodge. She answered very simply. "You You... " Ye Qiyi pointed to her, full of hate and puzzled: "even if I have done something I''m sorry for you before, how can I say I didn''t destroy you? I don''t think you will do too hard for our sisters for so many years. Besides, we are still sisters with the same blood! I''ve done this. Why can''t you let me go? Why can''t you! " "Ha ha, sister? You''re so funny. " Ye Qimeng doesn''t agree with her words, and mocks her step by step: "do you want a man who will rob his sister? Will you sell your sister for money? Can''t a sister be happy with her sister? " Ye Qimeng approached step by step, his eyes were indescribable Indifference: "put away your hypocrisy! Since you ask, I''m not afraid to tell you! " "I don''t really hate you that much! But, as you can see, my life now has no fun but money. How boring would I be without you to relieve my boredom? " Ye Qimeng smiles lightly, and her face is filled with disgusting complacency. Ye Qiyi''s fist, if you can, she would like to give ye Qimeng a fist now. But no! As long as the punch goes down, she may leave the house. Her present ability is not enough to leave this family, she still has to rely on ye Qimeng to live. Ye Qiyi stares at ye Qimeng, saying nothing but swearing in her heart. As long as one day, she can turn over, she will not let yeqimeng go! What ye Qiyi has done to her today, ye Qiyi will recover a thousand times."What are you looking at?" Ye Qimeng deliberately provokes her with a teasing smile. Ye Qiyi angrily looked at her, turned and went upstairs, trying to suppress the fire. Ye Qimeng watched Ye Qiyi go upstairs, took out his mobile phone and broadcast a number: "are you ready over there? Don''t worry, I don''t have any problems here. As long as you follow what we said at the beginning, it will definitely embarrass her. " Said, ye Qimeng complacently hung up the phone. Ye Qiyi wants to turn over? With her dream, ye Qiyi will never think about turning over. Ye Qiyi didn''t sleep last night. When she returned to her room, she found out the phone call last night and called. As soon as she got through, she asked softly, "Mr. Li, are you free tonight?" "No, don''t call me again." The man on the phone is suddenly indifferent. "This What''s going on? Didn''t you ask me to think about it last night, whether to agree to your proposal or not? I''ve thought about it. Don''t you want to hear the answer? " Ye Qiyi''s face doesn''t change, intentionally losing the other party''s appetite. Last night, Mr. Li promised her that as long as she could accompany him for a few days, he would invest in a play for her. This is a good opportunity, but ye Qiyi hesitated last night. She has never done such a thing. Even if she has no money, she still resists it in her heart. But just talking with ye Qimeng, she suddenly wants to understand that if she can''t grasp the opportunity in front of her, what else can she say? No matter what the other party asked her to do, she would like to do it as long as she could stand up again! Ye Qiyi holds the hand of the telephone and is determined to tighten it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Ye Qiyi thinks that as long as she is willing, everything behind is not a problem. She knew that she was very appreciative of these elderly men. This president Li was very attentive to her when she was very popular, but she never took a fancy to her, including the things he gave her. Now, she didn''t expect to ask for anything from him, and she still put everything down to ask for it. Ye Qiyi laughs sarcastically. It''s true that Feng Shui turns around in turn. It turns too fast. "You do now, but I don''t want to." Mr. Li thought for a moment and gave the answer to Ye Qiyi: "since you can call me, I think I can guess your answer. I''m still saying that. Don''t call me again. I won''t help you." Ye Qiyi was stunned. She didn''t expect to get such a result. She said with a smile: "no, Mr. Li, what do you mean? You didn''t mean to say anything as long as I promise. Now how... " "Before is before, now is now. I told you to seize the good opportunity. You''ve missed it. If you miss it, there won''t be any more. " Mr. Li didn''t leave any room for ye Qiyi, so he refused directly: "what''s more, you used to be the queen of heaven, but you never paid attention to me. Now you can''t shake me off like a dog skin plaster!" "You..." Ye Qiyi couldn''t help raising her voice for a moment. What Mr. Li said was too insulting. President Li gives a cold smile, but he has no time to listen to Ye Qiyi lose his temper. Just hung up. "Hello, Mr. Li, Mr. Li!" Ye Qiyi called a few times to the phone, and there was only the voice of hanging up. Ye Qiyi''s decadent hands down, now, even such a bad opportunity is not willing to give her, right? "You don''t think the difficulties I met are big enough, and you want to add more difficulties to me, do you?" Ye Qiyi looked up at the sky and said to herself with a bitter smile. Mo Hong and Zhao yelong''s wedding day soon arrived, until the wedding day, Mo Shen and ye Mu did not go. Mo Wenyao came to urge him several times, but Mo Shen made it clear that he would not go, so Mo Wenyao had to go away. But in the evening, Mo Wenyao sent a wedding video to Mo Shen. Mo Shen is looking at the e-mail, and the computer suddenly jumps out of the video. Mo shen wants to reach out and press it, but he is stopped by Ye mu. Ye Mu pushes his hand away and says, "let me have a look." Ye Mu really wants to see what the wedding of Mo Hong and Zhao Ye Rong is like. She has never attended the wedding of Chinese New Year Ji pian. She is a little curious. Mo Shen looked away, did not stop her, let her point open the video. Just listening to the sound of the video, Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t go today. They didn''t mind at all, even very relaxed. The whole process is almost the same as that of young people''s marriage, except for some noisy links. Ye Mu looks at it quickly, and doesn''t have any attitude of appreciation. She pressed the fast forward button, saw something, and suddenly went back. "You see what this is." Ye Mu pointed to the screen and said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen did not look, still focused on his mobile phone: "do not look." He also thought that ye Mu deliberately teased him to watch the video, and Mo Shen was not interested in this kind of marriage video. "No, look who it is." Ye mura gave Mo a deep hand, and the action of lighting the screen became heavier. Mo Shen finally moves the realization to the computer, which is pausing. In the pause, pan Qiuhui shakes hands with Mo Hong. "She? Is it pan Qiuhui? " Ye Mu questions Mo Shen in a suspicious voice. She thinks it''s impossible. She''s not sure. Mo stared at the person on the screen for a few seconds and gave a positive answer: "it''s her." "It''s really her..." What ye Mu wanted to be confirmed, though he didn''t want to admit it "At last it started." Mo Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave out a dangerous light. He said to himself. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s expression, saying nothing and asking nothing. She knew that when she asked Mo Shen what, Mo Shen would not answer her. Ye Mu pursed his lips and frowned gently. What''s the matter and what''s the purpose of Pan Qiuhui? She is more and more confused now, but she can feel that Pan Qiuhui is close to her and everyone around Mo Shen. The next day, the climax of "deep palace man" will be filmed today. In the morning, all the crew are preparing for the heavy play. Ye Mu changed his clothes and kept practicing with the script. She takes a deep breath and tries to adjust herself, but it''s hard to do that. Since watching the wedding video of Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong last night, ye Mu is upset when he thinks of Pan Qiuhui''s face. Ye Mu closed his eyes to feel the lines and tried to remember them. There are very few times when she can''t get into a state and can''t remember words. After reciting a paragraph, sun Luo leaned over. Light asked Ye Mu: "little sister mu, are you a little nervous?" "Er..." Hearing sun Luo''s voice, ye Mu was forced to interrupt, opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise: "don''t you need to prepare?" "I''m ready." Sun Luo was still smiling in the past. There was no pressure at all.Ye Mu was a little nervous when he was shooting climax drama. He was afraid that he could not master the tension of the characters, but Sun Luo seemed to be in no tension at all. Ye mu Chutou, dejected, said: "I am nervous, but you seem to Not at all. " "Filming, that moment into the play is good, don''t always immersed in it, that too affect our own emotions." Sun Luo is very serious and ye Mu said, not like a joke. With that, sun Luo saw that ye Mu was in a bad state. He said, "you''ll read the script a little more and remember the lines. As soon as the camera opens, you just need to treat yourself as a woman and don''t want to do anything else." Ye mugan smiles. She has never used sun Luo''s method before. But she felt that what sun Luo said might be reasonable. Anyway, her state is not right, just follow his way. "I will, thank you." Ye Mu takes a light breath, looks at Sun Luo gratefully, and retreats to the corner to carry on. Sun Luo looked at Ye Mu and said nothing with a smile. When the shooting officially started, ye Mu could remember all the lines, but the characters didn''t have time to speculate. As soon as the director starts to shout, ye Mu remembers the state of the characters in the last scene and thinks about what she will do? All her lines are her own emotions, but they are accurate. Ye Mu speaks every line very fluently, and sun Luo is not like him at all when he enters the shooting state. They are just like the leading men and women in the play. They are very eye-catching and maximize each other''s emotions. Ye Mu hissed and finished the last line. Everyone was stunned, and then there was a fierce applause on the set. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Ye Mu was stunned, and then gratefully looked at Sun Luo who also clapped: "thank you today." At the end of the day, it was sun luoti''s opinion that made a difference. "I don''t play a big role, it''s still the problem of little sister Mu''s own acting skills." Sun Luo did not dare to stop all the thanks, but politely pushed them to Ye mu. Ye Mu opened his mouth and wanted to thank him for a few words. Ji''an came over with her itinerary and lowered her voice to remind her: "it''s time to see the itinerary. Come first." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an nodded and followed Ji''an, but thanks to sun Luo: "thank you very much." Sun Luo waved his hand and watched Ye Mu and Ji''an walk to the rest room. Ji''an smiles mysteriously at Ye Mu and asks her, "I have good news about the award ceremony. Do you want to hear it?" "Well? What do you mean Ye mura pulled his earrings, from Ji''an mysterious smile can not guess about the mystery. Ji''an held the schedule in his hand and said with a smile, "I remind you that it''s about the award ceremony of business arts. It''s good for you. Can''t you guess?" "Well It should be... " Ye Mu really took it seriously. She loosened her earrings and guessed, "am I nominated as an actor or as an entrepreneur? Or what award does HN or our studio have? " "It''s all wrong." Ji''an grinned with pride, cleared her throat and announced to her, "well, you''ve been nominated for best actress. This is not surprising news. But Pei Pei of your family has also been nominated this time! " Ye Mu a Leng, vision slightly surprised: "is it? What are you nominating? Best little actor? " Does this year''s award ceremony need to set up such a link? Jean was amused by her, shook his head: "never had this award, where let him get?" "What''s that?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand of direct ask, don''t want to go down in oneself. "In fact, Peipei''s experience is quite similar to yours." Ji''an is deliberately hanging Ye Mu''s appetite. Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks at Ji''an. Is Peipei like her experience? Does it mean filming? But ye Mu made two or three TV series in the first year of his career. Peipei has only played in three TV series and two movies. Moreover, only one TV series and one movie are the main characters in these movies. Ye Mu asked him to play in the past for fun. What award can peipeipei get at the award ceremony! Besides, Peipei is so young. Ye Mu thinks carefully, suddenly feel, Ji An and she say these, very likely is amusing oneself, don''t want to continue to guess. Ji''an saw that ye Mu was not interested, and simply told her: "Peipei Pei has been nominated two times this time. One is best actor and the other is best newcomer "What did you say?" Ye Mu trembles and thinks that he has heard wrong. He opens his eyes to Ji''an. Ji''an shrugged: "you didn''t hear me wrong, it''s like this." The movie is about children''s theme. The theme is good and the plot is also good. It''s not strange to have it in the nominations. On the contrary, it seems quite novel. After all, children''s theme is rarely nominated. "Is Peipei so powerful?" Others didn''t doubt Peipei, but ye mu, the mother, raised such a question. If Peipei is nominated successfully, he is going to break the record. He will become the smallest movie king in China. "There''s another one in there." Ji''an cleared his throat and continued his unfinished words: "your family is always going." "How do you know?" Isn''t this the award ceremony? Why did Mo Shen go. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu helplessly: "did you listen to me seriously? I''m talking about business arts "Sorry, I forgot." Ye Mu stretched out his hand and looked at Ji''an apologetically. Ji''an and ye Mu said again that Mo Shen is still the best entrepreneur this time. It''s just that Mo Shen doesn''t go every year, but with Ye Mu and Peipei this year, he should go, right? Ji''an thinks so. She wants Ye Mu to persuade Mo Shen to go. In this way, ye Mu''s family can get on the red carpet together. At that time, I''m afraid this scene alone will catch the camera of all reporters. This topic will be hot in the circle for a long time. "Will you let Mr. Mo go?" Ji''an asked Ji''an in a deliberative tone. Ye Mu is not very interested, just said: "I go back to ask him." Ji''an heard Ye Mu say so, sighed and looked at Ye mu with emotion: "Xiao Mu, think about it carefully, I really thank you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng''s looking at her, can''t figure out what his following words will be: "what''s the matter?" "Thank you for signing me the potential stock of the future movie king! I will manage Peipei well. " Ji''an held out his hand solemnly. Ye Mu saw her solemn appearance and laughed: "we have cooperated for so many years, do we need this?" "In a word, I really thank you." Ji''an does not regret that she took Ye mu with her at that time. Now her achievements are higher than those of any agent, and she is even higher than herself.In the whole circle, as long as ye Mu is mentioned, no one will think of Ji''an. As we all know, ye Mu has been promoted to the present height by her from a little newcomer! In recent years, all the people in the same trade are trying their best to dig Ji''an. Ji''an won''t go, not only because ye Mu is still prosperous, but because she and ye Mu have already had feelings. After cooperating for so long, I''m afraid they won''t get used to each other. What''s more, ye Mu gives Ji''an great freedom in the company. Ji''an is totally free to do it. In the whole circle, besides Ye mu, who else dares to let her do it? Besides, ye Mu is not the only artist under Ji''an. Other developments are good. Even Qi Ling''s reputation has been ruined. Isn''t she still popular or is she constantly engaged in drama? In addition to Ying Chen and others, there is also Peipei, the future movie emperor. Her artists are not lacking in all ages. She has no reason to leave! Ji''an is very grateful to Ye mu. Ye Mu gave her all this. Ye Mu has gone to film, but Ji''an''s thanks haven''t come back. As for making a family of three appear at the award ceremony at the same time, Ji''an believes that ye mu can do it! In fact, ye mu can do it. Ye Mu just mentioned such a thing with Mo Shen when he went home. Mo Shen asked her, "what do you want to say?" "I mean, can you go with me and Pei Pei?" Ye Mu didn''t make a detour with Mo Shen. He asked directly, and she answered directly. Mo Shen looked at Pei Pei, who was watching TV: "Pei Pei is going, too?" "Well." Ye Murong made a silent gesture: "I haven''t told him about his nomination. I''m afraid he''s too proud. Let him talk about it for a few days." Ye Mu secretly a smile, very quickly attention again put on Mo Shen body: "do you go?" "You need me, of course." Mo deeply nodded, almost did not consider, very agile agreed to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Ye Mu''s face was full of happiness and smile, and his forehead leaned against Mo Shen''s arms: "I''m relieved. We''ll go together that day." It''s not that ye Mu is not used to attending the award ceremony by herself. Instead, she agrees that Ji''an will take Mo Shen to the ceremony. In addition, she thinks that she can attend the award ceremony with three members of her family only once in her life, so it''s not bad to leave her thoughts behind. Mo deep caresses leaf Mu to lean on own head, especially gentle. The canthus hang to see her, return as at the beginning general is full of cherish. For Mo Shen, the work accompanied by Ye Mu is already half a rest. He promised Ye mu, and soon gave Yan Qi a phone call to let Yan Qi come out of the sky and take over the work of the award ceremony. Yan Qi is surprised to hear Mo Shen''s command. Mo Shen never likes to take part in such activities. Just a few days ago, Mo Shen refused without hesitation. How can he promise now? Yan has no intention of turning over the list of the award ceremony, it is easy to see the name of Ye mu. It''s not surprising that Yan Qi withdraws his list. He probably understands why Mo Shen suddenly wants to go. Yan Qi has no idea that Mo Shen has broken his principles for ye Mu again and again, and he is busy with his work again. Ye Mu conceals Peipei''s nomination and meets Ji''an. He specially tells Ji''an to help him keep it a secret. This is a surprise for Peipei, but you can''t tell him too early. Ye Mu plans to settle her happy mood and tell him again. Now I suddenly told him that he knew that everyone was surprised and happy, that he would really think that he had done something amazing, and that it was easy to be proud. If ye Mu and Ji''an don''t tell, Peipei will not know. Peipei, who doesn''t know anything, still follows his daily life. At night, he pesters his family to watch some films and TV works of Ye Mu and himself. Ye Mu peels the apple and looks at Peipei who is sitting on the sofa and appreciates his performance very much. He reminds him: "Peipei Pei, when filming, did Uncle director ask someone to teach you?" "No, it''s all up to me." Peipei shakes his head and immediately looks at Ye Mu''s proud announcement. Ye Mu stares at the fruit that has been cut half in his hand, refuses to look at him: "Oh, your uncle Shen should have taught you some at that time?" Uncle Shen, the hero of Peipei''s play, and ye Mu''s friend. "Well Uncle Shen reminded me according to Mommy''s request. " Peipei rubs his eyes and answers Ye Mu carelessly. Peipei is just the age of performance. He is eager to take all the rewards to himself. "Peipei, you are still young. It''s normal for you to make mistakes in your performance. But be modest. Maybe you won''t understand what Mommy says to you now, but you still have to remember that modesty will never harm you. Arrogance will lead to many people waiting for you to fall in the dark. " Ye Mu divided the fruit into three parts and gave them to three children. Peipei bit an apple, looked at Ye Mu and asked, "Mommy, everyone praises Peipei''s intelligence. Why don''t you praise Peipei?" Peipei only remembers that ye Mu didn''t praise himself. Instead, he kept talking about Uncle Shen. "I know you are smart. It''s not that your mother doesn''t praise you, but that the smarter you are, the more open-minded you should be. You can only make yourself smarter and more powerful if you seriously learn from other people''s strengths. Do you understand?" Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head and told him every word seriously. Pei Pei looked at Ye mu, or obediently nodded. He knew that ye Mu probably meant to let him not be proud easily. Pei Pei is not a rebellious child, so he wrote it down in his heart. Ye Mu''s words still worked. Peipei lost a lot of pride in the following days. When ye Mu looks at Peipei and studies the script carefully, he can''t help sighing. How is such a small child interested in acting? Peipei is so playful. How can he sit there quietly and read the script? "Mommy, here." When Peipei meets a place he doesn''t understand, he will take a picture of his position and let Ye Mu come. Ye Muyang walked over with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" "How do I read it here?" Peipei soon saw some rare words he didn''t know. Ye Mu pointed to that word and taught him to read it carefully. Peipei repeated it seriously. "Good." Ye Mu touched his head. Peipei smiles at Ye Mu and then looks at the script carefully. "Peipei, Mommy, I want to ask you a question." Ye Mu watched Peipei carefully read the script for a while, then asked him quietly. Peipei turned over the script with two small hands and nodded: "well, mummy, you say." "Well Do you sometimes blame mommy for being so strict with you? " Ye Mu looks at his son uncertainly and asks. Peipei looked at Ye mu with a pair of big eyes: "does Mommy mean learning? Or literacy? " Peipei is young, but ye Mu keeps a close eye on his study. There are special teachers in the school to teach him to read, so he can basically read the script now. "All of them." Ye Mu seriously thought about it, or gave it to Pei Pei to answer: "do you dislike mommy for a moment?""No Peipei shook his head and denied it quickly: "I don''t like mommy. Mommy is good to me." "Do you really think so?" Ye Mu is surprised by Peipei''s answer. She thinks that sometimes she is very strict. Peipei nodded seriously. He would not lie. Seeing Peipei nodding, ye Mu touched his son''s head happily: "in a few days, there will be an award ceremony. You and Mommy will go together." "Do you want me to be with Mommy?" Peipei Chong Ye Mu asked with a smile. Ye Mu shook his head: "No. You''ve nominated a prize this time. Maybe you can win it. " "Ah?" Peipei opened his mouth and asked, "does Mommy mean me?" Peipei seems to be surprised at his nomination. "It''s you." Ye Mu light smile, admit what he said. Peipei felt his head, some do not understand: "I am so small can also win a prize." "Don''t be proud, little one. It''s not necessarily you." Ye Mu flicks Peipei''s eyebrow to remind him not to be complacent. Peipei''s smiling eyes are very cute: "but I''m so happy." "It''s just a small prize, but there are a lot of people to thank." Ye Mu sighed and looked at his son carefully, feeling that he couldn''t speak out. Is it really a good thing that Peipei has achieved such good results at such a young age? Ye Mu was a little worried. God gave her all the good luck when she was happy. Later, he would withdraw all the good luck. "Mommy, does Peipei really want to win a prize?" Peipei sees that ye Mu is in a daze and asks once more by hooking Ye Mu''s neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and nodded in affirmation: "it''s you, it''s you." "Yeah, I''m really going to win the prize." Peipei doesn''t know about nominations. He only knows that he may win a prize. Ye Mu looks at Pei Pei''s pure happy appearance. She doesn''t show too much happy look, just smiles lightly. Peipei was proud for a while, and then he lost the following. At night, he was still watching TV as usual, as if he had forgotten what he wanted to win. No one in his family is around him to win the prize. He thinks it''s nothing. He just knows that he won the prize for his good performance. Mommy said this is a small prize, then he must continue to work hard, and then give mommy a big prize back! Peipei''s mind, ye Mu naturally don''t know, but see Peipei Pei and usual no different, ye Mu also rest assured. At noon, ye Mu supervised Peipei''s musical instrument class. Fengfeng sweating led Mo Shen ran in, still holding his football in his hand. Ye Mu sees it and signals Peipei to continue to play according to the teacher''s request. She goes to Fengfeng and wipes his face with a towel. "Not enough at school? Do you want to play with your father when you go home? " Ye Mu helplessly looked at his son and asked. Feng Feng''s face is healthy and red after sports. He smiles happily: "how can playing in school be the same as playing dad? It''s easy to score with them, it''s fun to play with Daddy Fengfeng seriously told ye Mu that ye Mu laughed and gently shaved his nose: "if you like sports, you should also have a proper amount. You are so small, and you are not good-looking with muscles." "I know, Mommy, you don''t have to worry." Fengfeng rubs the sweat on his face and comforts Ye Mu instead. Her children don''t need her to worry too much. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Fengfeng throws the ball and runs back to his room to take a shower. Mo Shen holds his arms close to Ye Mu and stoops close to Ye Mu''s face: "why don''t I have treatment for my son?" Ye Mu subconsciously a Leng, hang head to see the towel in his hand to realize, Mo Shen is talking about the service of wiping face. Ye Mu smiles, holding the towel without the action of wiping it deeply for Mo: "Fengfeng is sweating, and you don''t have sweat, what are you wiping?" "It''s a matter of mind. If you want to say yes, can I say no?" Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, pointed to the forehead. Ye Mu curled his mouth, raised a towel and wiped his forehead: "I always say that I like to talk crooked, you are the one who likes to talk crooked most." "What?" Ye Mu looks at her with one eye closed, deliberately pretending not to hear clearly. Ye Mu knew that he heard it and pretended not to hear it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She has been flexible back, Mo Shen''s hand extended a step late, smoothly let her escape. "I know Mr. Mo well." Ye Mu quickly upstairs, Chong Mo deep blinked, very provocative. Mo Shen is not angry, looking at the pace of fast upstairs, but laughed: "little lady does not know me so well." "Well?" Ye Mu looked back at him deeply. How could he feel that what he said was not so simple? There won''t be anything waiting for her behind Mo Shen, will there? Ye mushen was stunned on the stairs for a moment. When he shifted his sight, Mo Shen was no longer in the original position. After a close look, Mo Shen had stepped on half of the stairs. Ye mushen quickly went upstairs and entered his bedroom. Baomei and the baby sitter came out of the study. Seeing this scene, baomei didn''t know much about it. Holding the baby sitter, she asked, "what are you doing, daddy and Mommy? Are you playing hide and seek? " Nanny saw this scene already laughed, because of Bao Mei''s problem, she couldn''t stop laughing: "yes, mom and dad sometimes have fun." "Oh, that daddy and Mommy are so playful." Baomei pointed in that direction, showing a lovely smile and evaluating ye mushen and Mo Shen''s behavior. There are servants in the lush courtyard and on every path. They are all turned out today for fear of speaking ill of their master. But when they come together, it''s a good chance to talk. The servant is idly chatting about the master''s family outside. In the house, there is a family sitting sporadically, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Qin''s father hardly spoke. He sat there frowning all the time. On the contrary, Qin''s mother has been looking at Qin Xin''s look. For a long time, mother Qin broke the silence: "son, do you really want to move out?" Qin''s mother''s tone is obviously reluctant to give up. She loves Qin Xin the most. How can Qin Xin easily move out? Besides, Qin Xin is the successor in the future, so it''s not decent to move out. "Yaoqi and I have decided to pack our bags in the evening." Qin Xin''s short answer to Qin''s mother did not tell her everything. In fact, they had packed everything and were waiting to leave in the evening. When Qin''s mother heard this, she was replaced by boredom. She looked at Sun Yaoqi and said, "it''s all you! If you hadn''t provoked in the middle, how could there have been so many things? If I let you in, I''ll be green with regret now! "It''s not that Qin''s mother can''t accept sun Yaoqi''s problem now, but mentioning sun Yaoqi, she just can''t control her disgust. If it wasn''t for her son, Qin''s mother wouldn''t think it was too much to pour boiling water on her face! Sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin have decided to move out. She sits in her wheelchair and doesn''t speak. I''m going to move out. It''s OK to put up with her for a day. The more sun Yaoqi doesn''t speak, the more Qin Xinyue is aggrieved for sun Yaoqi. "Ma, do you still think so? Don''t you think that''s too much to say? " Qin Xin frowned and was suspected of educating her mother. "Son, I''ve told you about that day. It''s not me, it''s her who deliberately framed me! It''s just to destroy the relationship between mother and son. Don''t you see that? " Mention this matter, Qin''s mother is out of control anxious. It''s not really her business. How can she admit it? She went to sun Yaoqi many times in private, and she used all the threats, but Sun Yaoqi refused to explain what happened that day. For this, it''s enough to make Qin''s mother angry. Qin''s mother yells at Sun Yaoqi. Qin''s father stares at her and sternly asks her to stop: "OK! It''s not chaotic enough! " "I..." "You can''t get out of this! How many times have I told you that since Yao Qi came into our house, we should not embarrass her any more. What''s wrong with our family? You''ve got to get into trouble Qin''s father was so angry that he didn''t even want to hear a complete sentence from Qin''s mother. He stared at her angrily. Qin''s father was most opposed to this marriage at the beginning, but it was done. Qin''s father began to learn to accept it after they got married. Qin''s father is not used to living together like this, but Qin''s mother has to break this situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Qin''s mother was wronged to hear his father say so. He yelled and yelled with his father: "if it''s like this, it''s not my fault! At that time, you objected more than I did! " "Am I talking to you about one thing?" Qin''s father refused to let Qin''s mother go. Qin Xin''s sister saw her parents quarrel and stood up to persuade them, but they couldn''t hold them down. "You go on, Yaoqi and I will go up and pack up." Qin Xin didn''t persuade them. She just got up with a headache and planned to make room for them to quarrel. Two people see Qin Xin very tired holding sun Yaoqi upstairs, subconsciously stopped quarreling, just two people looked at each other, did not take the initiative to call Qin Xin. If Qin Xin insists on moving out, what''s the use of their stopping him? However, Qin''s mother tried her best to stop it. Qin Xin took sun Yaoqi upstairs to clean up the odds and ends, and informed the servant to come up to carry the box. Qin''s mother didn''t know when to catch up with her when the servant was carrying the box. She still stood beside Qin Xin to persuade her to stay. Qin Xin was not moved. She packed everything and took sun Yaoqi downstairs. Qin''s mother followed him closely, but painfully stopped Qin Xin''s way out: "do you really want to be angry with your mother like this? You''re going to piss me off. " "Mom, I''m not angry with you. The best way for us to be in our present state is to live separately." Qin Xin calmly tells her mother the current situation. Qin Xin has already put sun Yaoqi in the car and drove around to the other side. "Qin Xin! Qin Xin Qin''s mother looked at Qin Xin''s leaving and ran after her. Qin Xin didn''t hear it and drove away. From here, sun Yaoqi unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. This is like a cage full of torture, she can finally escape. In the future, will her life be more pleasant? Is it much happier than in the Qin family? Sun Yaoqi didn''t see Qin Xin''s face when she got on the bus. She looked out of the window and her lips were smiling unconsciously. It''s nice to run away like this! In the shopping mall next to sun Yaoqi''s new home, ye muzheng, Ji''an and Xiao Jia choose accessories. This time, ye Mu doesn''t want to use too expensive jewelry, just find some beautiful jewelry. Little Canon''s advice to Ye mu, ye Mu generally will not pass. From time to time, she would like to have a word with Ji''an Xiaojia. Ji''an picked up the necklace for ye Mu and made a gesture around his neck: "guess how many people in our company were invited to this award ceremony?" "Just me and Pei Pei?" Ye Mu jokingly looked at her and said, seeing Ji''an shaking his head, ye Mu showed a smile, and solemnly answered: "are there four?" "Over." Ji''an is very proud to take over the words of Ye Mu: "we are going to a total of six people." There are only ten artists signed by their company, but six of them are invited, which is a very high proportion. Ye Mu is also a little surprised, there will be six people, asked: "which six?" "Well You and Peipei... " Ji''an seriously recalled the names, and soon all the names of the six people came to mind. Among the six people mentioned by Ji''an, besides himself and Peipei, ye Mu is familiar with two others, one is Ying Chen, the other is Qi Ling. Learning that Qi Ling was also involved, ye Mu asked two more questions: "how is Qi Ling''s recent situation? She''s completely cut off from that man, isn''t she "Of course, after being silly once, Qi Ning won''t have a second time. Now she''s a lot smarter." Ji''an gave Qi Ling a lot of affirmation. Since ye Qiyi''s bankruptcy, the popularity of her good sister and husband has been declining. Their own reputation is not good enough. With Ye Qiyi''s reputation, they can maintain a mixed life, but if they want to be popular again, it will be difficult. Qi Ling only focuses on filming now. She doesn''t care about the couple at all. Ye Mu knew that Qi Ling was not bad. He didn''t ask anything and continued to choose his own accessories: "that''s good." "Qi Ning is as obedient as before. Now many companies are willing to use her, and everyone doesn''t care much about her previous news. Now she doesn''t have much to do. She just needs to film well and wait for the public to forget the news." Ji''an took a breath and said to Ye mu. It''s always easy to say, but it''s hard to do. How can you do it without caring about other people''s curse? Qi Ling knows that some netizens still cling to her pigtails, so she can only listen to nothing, watch nothing and concentrate on filming. "It''s a good thing, but it can be difficult to be patient." Ye Mu picked eyebrows and added a few words. "Yes, but I think Qi Ling can stick to it." Ji''an trusted Qi Ling, but with some regrets: "the last time I hurt her deeply, I can feel that she seems to have no hope for love. I see that she turns a blind eye to all men and takes a cold attitude with her. If it goes on like this, it may not be a good thing. "Ye Mu chuckles, not participating in Ji''an''s consideration: "everything is her own choice, good or bad, and only she knows. We can''t make any decision for her." Ji''an pondered and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Mu didn''t wait for her voice and looked up at her. Ji''an looked back from his own world and nodded in agreement. Ye Mu is right. What she does is Qi Ling''s own choice, and what kind of result she chooses to bear. They have no right to intervene. What they can do is to make her think better. Ye Mu no longer talks about Qi Ning, but still chooses the earrings carefully. She didn''t choose the right one for the eardrop, and the necklace soon became suitable. She took her favorite necklace and drew it around her neck, thinking that this one was quite suitable for her chosen clothes. However, ye Mu just raised the necklace and wanted to inform the shop assistant that he wanted it. Someone said, "I want the necklace in Miss Ye''s hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is a Leng, not sure whether she is herself. She looks at the place where she makes a sound. She is not talking to others, but ye Qimeng. She is staring at the necklace in Ye Mu''s hand confidently, with a smile on her face: "I want the necklace in your hand." "What did you say?" Ye Mu''s Ji''an thought that he had heard wrong and asked, "do you want this one?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Qimeng asks Ji''an, what ye Mu likes, she has to become? Ye Qimeng''s eyes are full of arrogance. She deliberately refuses to let go of what ye Mu likes. No one can take away what she likes, but she can certainly take away what ye Mu likes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Ye Mu gently smile, holding the necklace, directly ignored ye Qimeng, but turned to ask the clerk: "I want this one." Ye Mu didn''t even have a word with ye Qimeng, so he told the shop assistant directly. The smile on ye Qimeng''s face is deeper. If ye Mu doesn''t rob her at all, she still doesn''t feel interesting. "Wait a minute." See the shop assistant ready to take the necklace in Ye Mu''s hand, ye Qimeng stop. Ye Qimeng looked at the necklace seriously: "it''s just a necklace in case of more than ten. I''ll pay twice the price. You can sell it to me." Said, ye Qimeng has taken out his card, very confident handed to the clerk. When the assistant heard that ye Qimeng was willing to offer twice the price, he immediately took the card over. Seeing the store manager coming, he went to explain the situation. The store manager looks at ye Qimeng and ye mu, and recognizes Ye Mu at a glance. "Miss ye, I didn''t expect you to come to visit us. It''s a great honor!" The store manager is very polite to come forward and talk to Ye mu. Ye Mu holds the hand that the head of the store stretches out, and simply asks, "can the assistant wrap this necklace for me?" It was what she had been looking at, and now it''s normal for her to buy it. However, when ye Mu mentioned this, the store manager immediately became a bit embarrassed: "this Miss ye, look... " The store manager said, looking at ye Qimeng, then quickly turned back to Ye Mu: "I like Miss Ye very much! However, we do business after all. We still like that the products in our store can be sold at a high price and get their full value, so Can you look at the other items in the shop? " "No more." Ye Mu refused directly. Hearing the store manager''s words, ye Qimeng, who was standing beside him, was already proud. It''s hard for ye Mu not to see. It''s just that ye Mu didn''t show too much displeasure on her face. On the contrary, she was still holding a smile. "You have to weigh who you want to sell it to. I want to buy this necklace. Don''t you understand the benefits?" Ye Mu smile, but it is very cunning, give a little bit of small tips to the store manager. The store manager is not stupid. He can tell that ye Mu wants to choose this necklace for the award ceremony. Who doesn''t know that ye Mu has been nominated as a film queen every year? And every time after the probability is very big, her body with the money will soar. If ye Mu wear their necklace on the red carpet, or even the podium, then this necklace is not more than 100000 things, such a good thing, the store manager will not be unable to measure. With light in his eyes, the store manager gave Ye Mu a polite smile and immediately took the necklace and packed it for him. "Miss ye, the reputation of our store still depends on your good care." The store manager''s warm tone immediately flattered him. Ye Qimeng was not in a hurry. She raised her hand to the store manager and said, "I''m willing to pay three times the price for this necklace." "Sorry, miss. Our necklace has been ordered by Miss Ye." At this time, the store manager suddenly decided who to give it to. Ye Qimeng''s face was smiling a little: "five times!" The store manager stared at ye Qimeng in embarrassment and said simply: "Miss, it''s not a matter of how much. It''s that our things have been fixed and we don''t have them. " With that, the store manager has entered the room to wrap the necklace for ye mu. Ye Mu looks at ye Qimeng with a faint smile. Ji''an, who is standing behind Ye mu, says to ye Qimeng, "it''s not easy to make things difficult on purpose, is it?" "That''s your opinion." Ye Qimeng still strongly supported his smile: "since I''ve been bought, I''ll change a similar one." Ji''an shrugs sarcastically. Ye Qimeng''s words are nothing more than forcing herself to find a step down. "Actually, I find it interesting to tease you occasionally." Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Mu and smiles. The contempt in her eyes completely regards Ye Mu as a disobedient pet. Ye Qimeng and ye Mu don''t have a deep hatred. What she is doing to Ye Mu now is just what ye Qimeng thought of Ye Mu at the beginning. She just doesn''t like Ye mu, and even hates Ye mu. Ye Mu looks directly at ye Qimeng''s line of sight, without the slightest fear, and responds with a smile: "it''s good to give you lessons occasionally." "Class?" Ye Qimeng is curious about ye Mu''s statement. "What I teach you today is that money doesn''t buy everything. Don''t think of life as an auction. If you pay a high price, people will sell you what you want. " Ye Mu is always gentle, like a serious truth in ye Qimeng''s high speed. However, the more right Ye Mu is, the worse ye Qimeng looks! "Ha ha, it''s really interesting." Ye Qimeng looked at Ye Mu sarcastically and said with a smile: "do you really treat yourself as a teacher? It''s a pity that the last thing I like about ye Qimeng growing up is class! " "It''s your business to listen or not." Ye Mu smiles, takes the bag from the store manager, and asks Ji''an to pay according to the original price. After paying, he says to ye Qimeng directly, "let''s go first, and don''t disturb the nature of Miss Ye''s selection."Ye Mu then went out of the shop and didn''t go to see ye Qimeng''s face. Ji''an catches up and doesn''t mention what happened just now, but confirms to Ye Mu: "do you really want to wear this at the award ceremony? Don''t want the sponsorship of the big jewelry? " "That''s it." Ye Mu nodded with certainty. Every award ceremony is always an expensive outfit. This time, she wears lighter jewelry, so she should not be too expensive. Ye Mu is sure of his answer, but Ji''an has to agree and say nothing more. Ye Mu bought everything before she decided to go home. After she went home, ye Qimeng disappeared in her mind, and she didn''t remember what happened in the jewelry store. She took out the jewelry and put it beside her clothes to see if it would match. "What are you doing?" Mo pushed the door deeply and saw Ye Mu stooping to study something there. Ye Mu concentrated on his hand movement, simple answer: "I''m looking at the dress with these jewelry fit." Mo Shen came up to her and stopped. "Let me see." Mo Shen opened her hand and looked at the clothes and jewelry in front of her. He looked at it very carefully, and even started to adjust the position to facilitate viewing. "Not bad." Mo Shen only gave such an answer after reading, and didn''t give any comments. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and doesn''t hear what Mo Shen says. When Mo Shen finished, she didn''t give Mo Shen any response. Mo Shen looks up at her and raises her eyebrows. Ye Mu Mou son suddenly flashed surprise, two hands grasped Mo deep arm, happy proposal voice: "otherwise, we wear parent-child dress this time!" The three words of "parent-child Costume" make Mo deeply draw the corners of his mouth. Is Ye Mu serious or joking? Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen and is very happy. The parent-child clothes in her mouth are different from what Mo Shen thinks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked the folds of Mo Shen''s shoulder. His smile was still shining with interest: "how about it?" It''s the first time Mo Shen has heard of wearing lovers'' clothes on the red carpet. Those stars on the red carpet, which one is not accompanied by formal clothes? What''s more, if you wear casual clothes, are you allowed to enter the scene? "You decide!" Although Mo Shen has many questions, he still gives the decision to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s hands agreed, nodded and thought: "well, what color do we choose? Is black OK? " She noticed that Mo Shen''s clothes were mostly black. His temperament is quite in line with black, ye Mu is not suitable for black, but for Mo Shen and Peipei, ye mu can wear it once. "You decide." Mo Shen took the remote control and turned on the TV. He has decided to wear parent-child clothes, but also care what color. Ye Mu says, pulled the clothes on Lamo deep body, continue to open mouth: "otherwise we go shopping mall to have a look together in a few days?"?? I''ll buy you another black suit. " Mo Shen''s clothes are delivered regularly. She just needs to pick them for him. They seldom go shopping together to buy clothes. Mo Shen looks up at Ye mu, but the focus is not on the clothes. But in terms of the types of clothes, he asked: "suit?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu felt strange when he heard his confused voice. "It''s nothing. I thought the parent-child clothes were all casual." Mo Shen shook his head and added with a smile. When he said this, he probably didn''t notice it. He was very relieved. Ye Mu patted Mo Shen on the shoulder and explained to him, "no, how can we wear casual clothes for grand occasions? We just need to change the color system and have the same style. Like you and Peipei, it''s better to be big or small. " Don''t go deep into Ye Mu''s suspicious eyebrows. Ye Mu knows that he shouldn''t wear casual clothes. "How about I call Mom and ask her to make one for you and Peipei?" Ye Mu then said what he thought. Mo Shen was very appreciative of Ye Mu''s rhythm of thinking, nodded: "you look at do, give mom more suitable point." The decision is in Ye Mu''s hands, but he still puts forward some suggestions of his own. Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s words and salutes him playfully: "yes." There are still several days left for the award ceremony, but ye Mu is afraid that something might go wrong, so he called Lin Su today, and Lin Su asked someone to measure Peipei in the evening. Lin Su has the size of Mo Shen and Pei Pei, but the child grows fast, and the previous size may not be able to wear. Today, there is little drama. Ye Mu duo has a rest for a long time. There''s a night play for her in the evening. This play has been shot for the longest time among all the plays of Ye mu. The director is very picky, every step requires perfection, so the progress of shooting is very slow. It''s only half shot so far, and ye Mu still has to spend half a year in the first half of the play. Before, the crew and ye Mu signed a contract to say hello in advance. This drama may take a long time to shoot. At the beginning, ye Mu felt that the crew was just a little worried and said hello in advance. Now it seems that they are telling the truth. This drama is really slow. When ye Mu arrived there in the evening, the director was angry with a supporting actor. He said in front of everyone that he couldn''t act. He wasted everyone''s time and asked him to replace him. Small supporting role in China is also quasi second line. If it wasn''t for the big show, he wouldn''t have played the supporting role. Now if he is replaced, he still does not know what he will be written like by the media. He can''t let his reputation go bad because of such a play. He has been trying to communicate with the director, and his agent has been apologizing to the director, hoping to keep the role. But the director is quite sure that he is not suitable for the role. No matter what the other party says, he insists that he will be replaced. Ye Mu waited there for half an hour without any conclusion. Ye Mu looked at his watch. Just when he didn''t know whether to leave, the deputy director came to inform Ye Mu: "I''m sorry, Miss ye, today''s play may not be filmed, otherwise you go back first." "Are you sure you don''t want to shoot tonight?" Ye Mu took a look at the angry director, worried that she would come back soon after she left. "I''m sure not. That''s what the director means." The deputy director added a polite after. Ye Murong nodded to him with a smile: "thank you." Since the director said so, it''s a waste of time for ye Mu to stay here. When she got out of the cast, she knew that Yeh Yiwen was recording in the studio next to here recently. She bought a few cups of coffee and went there directly. Today is not only the day for Yeh to record a new song, but also the day for Yeh to start her last song. So today, a variety show came to record. Yeh Mu didn''t know it and went into the studio directly. For a moment, she was shocked to see the camera equipment and the crowd in the shed. And the people in the house were shocked to see her. Ye Mu thought he was in the wrong place. After searching for a while, he saw Ye Yiwen coming towards him."What are you doing here?" Ye Qiwen blocked Ye Mu''s shoulder, asked intimately, and the words were pleasantly surprised. Ye Mu stroked his hair and showed a light makeup face: "I came to see you after work. I thought you were recording. I didn''t expect to have another job." Said, ye Mu opened his bought coffee, sorry to look at the staff: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you have program recording today, so didn''t buy everyone''s "It''s OK. We don''t need it." The host of the program immediately received the words politely. It''s the best welfare for ye Mu to suddenly appear in their program. What kind of coffee do you drink. Since ye Mu is here, he can''t leave. He can only accompany Ye Qiwen to record the rest of the variety show. After that, we are still very happy with today''s recording. After sending all the staff out, ye Yiwen breathed a sigh of relief and turned to ask Ye mu, "it''s rare to have time. Otherwise, call Feifei and let''s go out for supper together?" "Forget it. Feifei has a program recording today. Maybe she doesn''t have time." Lin Feifei''s love and marriage shows have been recorded for more than half of the time, which may be over. Recently, the itinerary is quite intensive. Ye Mu Hui knows this mostly from her circle of friends, or from the entertainment news. The most popular screen couple recently, no one should not know it is them. As we all know, news also loves to write about them, and they are often seen in all kinds of news. Ye Yiwen put her hand into her pocket and sighed: "I''m so happy. I said I would never fall in love before, but now it''s not in full swing." "Can you believe her?" Ye Mu and ye Qi Wen suddenly come to make fun of Lin Fei Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Since ye Mu has come out to meet Ye Yiwen, they feel it''s a pity to go home alone, so they just go to have a snack together. After midnight, ye Yiwen also kindly packed a portion for song Zhuochen. This shop, song Zhuochen should have just finished work and come home, just in time for midnight. "Shall I take you back?" Yeyiwen put the midnight snack on her car and opened the door for Yemu. Ye Yiwen drives over, and ye Mu naturally accepts it. Ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shen that the work didn''t go on today. Mo Shen thought that she would finish work an hour later and still didn''t pick her up at home. Ye Qiwen sends Ye Mu to Huajing. Ye Mu asks Ye Qiwen to go in and have a cup of tea. But song Zhuochen is still waiting for ye Qiwen at home. Yeh Yee Wen did not go in, sorry smile: "next time, there are plenty of opportunities in the future." "Well, it''s better to go back earlier, so that song Zhuochen won''t worry." Ye Mu nodded, did not leave more Ye Yiwen, waved to her: "be careful on your way back." Ye Mumu sent Ye Qiwen away, and she went home. She went back to her bedroom and looked at her deeply. Ye Mu took off his coat and changed into casual clothes. He looked at him with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Staring at me like that? " "The work seems to be going well today. There''s still time for supper." Mo deep light smile pick eyebrow to say to her. Ye Mu put his coat away and tidied up the things on the table. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, he laughed: "I started work today. I went to see my second sister. They ate by the way." Ye Mu said, and turned to wipe the coffee table, looked up at the top of Mo Shen: "however, how do you know that I went to eat midnight? Did you turn on the location on my mobile phone again? " "No Mo Shen definitely denied her, pulled her down to his side and smelled the smell of her hair: "it''s so heavy that it''s hard to know." Ye Mu doubtfully pulled his hair and smelled it, then raised his arm and smelled it. Let alone her hair, even her clothes smell of lampblack. Ye Mu is sorry to step back for a walk: "I''m going to wash it now." She knew that Mo Shen didn''t like the taste. Mo Shen held her and stopped her from leaving quickly: "I''m afraid you can''t clean the fumes. I''ll do it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng looked at him, eyes wide open: "don''t you hate the smell of lampblack most?" Ye Mu has not found the problem, very silly said to him. Mo Shen is very "tolerant" touched her head, smile gently: "dislike others can, his wife can''t also dislike." Said, he had raised his hand for ye Mu took off his coat. Ye Mu Leng God moment, suddenly reacted to come over, just helplessly smile, also didn''t say anything. The variety shows recorded by Ye Mu and ye Yiwen in the evening are late night programs, which are usually edited and broadcast on the same day. As the night went on, all the big screens outside the squares were broadcasting the variety show. Late at night in the city center, the road is still busy. There are cars everywhere, but few pedestrians. Ye Qiyi appears in the box of the biggest club in the city. She knocks on the door and goes in. There are all kinds of men and women in it. Ye Qiyi saw the better boss Wang, and immediately welcomed him with a smile: "boss Wang is proficient in playing. You can find the most interesting places in the city." Ye Yiyi, with her hair and red lips, is enchanting and close to boss Wang. Because ye Qiyi appears in the box, it suddenly quiets down. Ye Qiyi attentively approaches boss Wang, but Yu Guang sweeps these women. These women are all women in this club. Sitting with them, ye Qiyi really feels that she has lost her identity. If it wasn''t for the opportunity, she would never come here. Boss Wang stares at Ye Qiyi and laughs. When ye Qiyi is about to sit down beside him, he makes a stop. "Miss ye, this is not your place." Boss Wang teased and laughed. Ye Qiyi knows what kind of tricks boss Wang wants to play. She is not in a hurry. She looks charming and says, "well, how can I sit here?" "Do you know what I called you for today?" Boss Wang patted his side, but suddenly took back his hand. Ye Qiyi doesn''t understand each other''s meaning: "what''s the purpose?" "I don''t mean to think about you when I say I''ll give you a chance and let you come." Boss Wang looked down at Ye Qiyi, completely like a lowlife: "I heard that Miss Ye graduated from the dance academy, and she danced very well. I don''t know if she can dance for us today?" "Oh? Does boss Wang still like dancing Ye Qiyi asked with a smile, already standing in the middle of the position: "just don''t know, boss Wang like to watch that kind of dance?" Boss Wang likes Ye Qiyi''s calm attitude very much, and laughs twice: "what kind of dance do you think you can dance here? Of course, the less clothes, the better. "Boss Wang''s eyes are full of fierce force, full of ideas to tease her to the end, and even determined to trample on her self-esteem. Ye Qiyi''s smile stiffened on the spot. She thought she had heard the wrong thing: "boss Wang, is that what you want me to do today?" "Or else." Boss Wang put out his hand and looked at the crowd with a smile, pretending he didn''t know what he was like: "I can''t let you accompany me, can I? Now, how can the opportunity be so better? Just go to bed and solve all the problems? You have to pay. We''ll smile. We''re happy. Can we give you a chance? " Boss Wang gave a hearty smile, and the men around him immediately followed suit. The women sitting next to them even took out their cell phones and were preparing to record the movie queen who had been stripped. Ye Qiyi''s whole face changed. She held her hands tightly and let others insult her, but she could not refute. "Sorry boss Wang, I can''t do that kind of dance." Ye Qiyi is still tough to make himself smile to refuse boss Wang. "Can''t you jump?" Boss Wang, who was still smiling for the last second, was already cold: "pretend to be noble! Do you still think of yourself as the daughter of the Ye family and the movie queen of the entertainment industry? You''re worse than them now! What they do, you don''t? " Boss Wang pointed to the women around him and told ye Qiyi, "you know, opportunities don''t always exist. If you don''t dance today, not only will I not give you a chance, I will let you never mix in this circle! " "Boss Wang, why do you embarrass me like this?" Ye Qiyi has been embarrassed to the extreme. She clenches her hand and forces herself to smile and continue to speak. No way, she still had to hold back her unhappiness and say something good. She knew that she had no choice but to ask for help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Boss Wang looks at Ye Qiyi and laughs. The smile makes Ye Qiyi hairy: "how can I embarrass you? Don''t you want a chance? I''m giving you a chance! " "As long as you dance, you can say anything. It''s the heroine of a movie. I''ll give it to you." Boss Wang holds the waist of the woman around him, and a pair of meaningful eyes sweep over Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi can''t keep smiling when she stands there. Her tightly clenched hand slowly loosens. Just squeezed out a smile: "thank boss Wang for giving me a chance, but I think, maybe I''m not suitable." "What do you mean?" Boss Wang''s face pulled down again and stared at her awkwardly: "give face don''t want face?" Ye Qiyi swallows her throat stiffly. She knows that it''s no good to offend this kind of person who is stained with black. She pretends to be calm and goes to boss Wang, and takes a glass of wine from the table: "boss Wang, I know that I''m spoiling you. I''ll have a drink with you. I''ll make amends." "You mean, no chance, just make amends?" Boss Wang''s left eyebrow is full of provocative breath, picking and staring at Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi nodded and laughed: "I broke the rules first, so I should make amends." Say, leaf Qi Yi is carrying wine cup to approach his lips. "Wait a minute." Yeyiyi a glass of wine has not been down, boss Wang raised his hand to stop yeyiyi: "want to make amends, this is not enough." Boss Wang motioned to his subordinates, who immediately nodded out, and then came in with two barrels of iced wine: "drink these, and I''ll let bygones be bygones." Ye Qiyi looks at the two barrels of wine, and looks embarrassed. She is a good drinker, but there are more than ten bottles of beer in these two barrels. How can she not be drunk after drinking? "Boss Wang..." When ye Qiyi opens her mouth, she still has to bargain. Boss Wang reaches out his hand to stop her from saying: "don''t say anything. I just want to say one word. If you drink these today, I''ll let bygones be bygones. But if you don''t drink it, I''m afraid miss ye will be hard to get along in the future! " Ye Qiyi''s eyes are beating because of boss Wang''s words. She knows that the other party is not joking. But let her drink these, then she really abandoned all self-esteem. Ye Qiyi looks at the big men standing around. She knows that she can''t hide. Ye Qiyi took a deep breath. She had no choice but to shake her hands and open a bottle of wine. She said to boss Wang, "then I''ll make amends to boss Wang." With that, she pointed her glass at boss Wang, raised her neck and poured a bottle of wine. A bottle of wine, ye Qiyi was robbed several times. But no one at the scene asked her to stop and watch her drink with interest. Ye Qiyi has nothing to do with her drunken night. She is just the object of teasing. Outside the clubhouse, there are bright lights and lots of traffic. The neon lights everywhere set off the laziness of the night. It looks like a lady, watching every person in poverty with silence and laughter. Ye Qiyi floats out from the door of the club like a wild ghost without soul. This bright city doesn''t belong to her. She is excluded everywhere. She shook her head and yelled, "I hate you!" She hated the city, the people who teased her. She even drank more than a dozen bottles of wine, but boss Wang didn''t let her go on because he was afraid of causing death, but it still made her drunk. She called Wu Hui and mumbled that Wu Hui would come to meet her. She leaned against the pillar at the door of the club and waited for Wu Hui. The huge screen above her head was playing the late night variety show. She heard the familiar voice and looked up vaguely. A variety show with Ye Yiwen and ye Mu is playing on the screen. Seeing the old acquaintance, ye Qiyi points to the two above and steps back to see more clearly. On the road with no one to stop and cars everywhere, ye Qiyi looks up at the screen. "You''re on the show together!" Ye Qiyi points to the screen drunkenly and says with a smile: "you can even be on the show Why can''t I! Why Ye Qiyi smiles and stops suddenly. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and throws them at the screen she can''t hit: "why can you, why can''t I! Where were you when I started? Where were you when I was red? Why, you little people can crush me "Ye Mu!" Ye Qiyi dangling on the high screen: "it''s you! When I was red, you were still studying! What if I rob Gu Yiming? No one No one will blame me! What are you? In other people''s eyes, you are not remarkable at all! Why do you Why is it so popular! Why When ye Qiyi talks about her grievances and heartache, she sits paralyzed on the ground, stares at the screen, and suddenly cries. When she lost her whole world, she saw that the people she once looked down upon were boundless, and her broken and re adhered self-esteem was completely shattered. She can''t be in vain. How did she get to where she is today. Her business, even if it has nothing to do with Ye mu, can see the scenery of Ye mu, she still feel that everything has been robbed by Ye mu.Ye Qiyi must have no idea that when she was red, when she announced that she was with Gu Yiming, when ye Mu was still studying, ye Mu was staring at the same screen and crying. It''s just that ye Qiyi and Gu Yiming were on the screen at that time. And that is Ye mu, who was really robbed by Ye Qiyi. Ye Qi Yi is crying, the vehicle rubs a side to walk, have touched her, she completely didn''t care. Wu Hui''s car soon stopped beside Ye Qiyi and helped her in fright: "Miss ye, why are you sitting here? Are you ok?" "Wu Hui..." Ye Qiyi squints at Wu Hui and relaxes her vigilance. Before her tears are dry, Wu Hui gets into the car. Wu Hui put Ye Qiyi away, then went to the front and drove: "Miss ye, are you ok? Would you like to have a drink?" "Am I ugly now? No charm at all? " Ye Qiyi touched her tearful face and asked Wu Hui to herself. Wu Hui is used to Ye Qiyi''s drunkenness, but he is not frightened by her drunkenness. Instead, he is frightened by her question: "why did miss Ye suddenly say such a thing?" Ye Qi Yi caresses the hand of his face, absentminded slip: "if I am not ugly, why these people have changed! Why doesn''t anyone like me? " All the fans hate her. Even the men who queued up to send her flowers before, they have to step on her when they seize the opportunity. They don''t have any pity on her, and they don''t like her. If she is still beautiful, she should be able to get the chance easily today. Why should she be humiliated like this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Ye Qiyi didn''t hear Wu Hui''s reply. She asked again with a wry smile: "is it true that no one will like me any more? Have I really become ugly? " Wu Hui shakes his head to deny it. He is anxious to comfort ye Qiyi. He is also anxious: "no! No, Miss ye, you are beautiful! How can no one like you? I think you are very good, so I like you very much... " "You like me?" Ye Qiyi was stunned and looked at the honest man in the rearview mirror. Wu Hui gave a nervous smile and stammered: "I I... " He was nervous and didn''t know what to say. Ye Qiyi didn''t care what he would say at all. She was stunned for a moment, and then she had no choice but to smile: "what''s the use of your liking? You can''t help me... " Wu Hui''s hands holding the steering wheel were shaking because he was nervous. He saw the disappointment on Ye Qiyi''s face, and he was also disappointed. Ye Qiyi doesn''t like him because he can''t help her. "If only I had been like this all the time I wouldn''t have such a big gap Ye Qiyi is lying on the back seat with her face on her side, half of her face covered. Wu Hui opens his mouth to comfort ye Qiyi, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. Since he knew Ye Qiyi, all ye Qiyi he had seen were drunk, and he seldom saw her sober. However, he still heard her situation from some of Ye Qiyi''s self talk. In the past, she was a big star in the cloud. With a wave, everyone would follow suit. And now, she is just a woman who wants to find a chance. She hates everything now, but she has to please. After knowing Ye Qiyi''s name, Wu Hui was also curious about ye Qiyi, so he checked her on the Internet, but all the negative news about her came out on the Internet. Wu Hui has been in contact with Ye Qiyi. He thinks that ye Qiyi is not as bad as what he wrote in the news. He believes in Ye Qiyi more than he believes in the news. If Wu Hui didn''t pick up Ye Qiyi, ye Qiyi''s breathing was quick, steady and even. Wu Hui sent her to the location to see that she was sleeping soundly. He asked her to sleep for an hour. After a little rest, he opened the door to wake her up. "Here we are, Miss Ye." Wu Hui patted Ye Qiyi on the arm. Ye Qiyi''s vigilance is very high. Wu Hui only pats it for a while, and ye Qiyi wakes up. She looks at Wu Hui, wipes her face, gets off the car askew, and gives Wu Hui money from her purse. There are only 200 yuan left in her purse. She gives Wu Hui everything: "thank you today." "Miss ye, this is too much for you. You don''t need so much money." Wu Hui returned the money to Ye Qiyi: "you gave a lot of money several times before, which is enough to pay the fare this time." With that, Wu Hui returned to his car without collecting any money. Ye Qiyi takes the two hundred yuan with a bitter smile. Even Wu Hui can see her lack of money. Is he pitying her? Ye Qiyi turned to look at the yard, stroked a head of messy hair, or entered the home that did not want to go back at all. Ye Mu didn''t watch the late night variety show. She still appears on the show a lot, but rarely goes to see it. Ye Mu didn''t sleep well last night. In order to cover the dark circles under his eyes, he got up in the morning with a little more makeup. "Is that better?" Ye Muhua turns to ask Mo Shen for his opinion. Mo Shen has already put on his clothes. He habitually opens his arms. Ye Mu is understanding. He stands up and comes close to him and raises his hand to tidy his tie. looked at her face with exquisite makeup, slender fingertips, rubbed away at her corner, and erased a little bit of her eye shadow. "That''s a lot better." Mo Shen is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s appearance and nods. Ye Mu staggers Mo Shen''s body and looks at himself in the mirror. He smiles at Mo Shen: "Mo always has another identity now." "Well?" "Exclusive makeup artist." Ye Mu winked playfully and added. Don''t Mo Shen like these two words? If you look at them carefully, he has a lot of part-time jobs around her. Ye Mu tidied Mo Shen''s tie and loosened his hand. Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch: "you''ve passed the start time, don''t you go yet?" "I don''t have to go today. I''ll give you a ride to the company." Ye Mu shrugged easily. The problem of minor supporting actors has not yet been solved. The actors originally hoped that the crew would give them another chance, but because the crew was too tough, the actors were afraid of losing face and took the crew to court. The director group is coordinating with the actors. Today, they still suspend their work. Even if they want to shoot, they only have time to shoot some unimportant parts of other actors. They simply give ye Mu a notice and let her have a good rest for two days. Ye Mu is accepting the drama and has pushed off a lot of invitation. Now the crew has asked her to suspend the work for two days, and she suddenly feels a lot more relaxed. I''m fine today. I''d better go to the company. On the way, ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and watched Mo Shen driving quietly. "Guo Fei called me when he was drunk the other day." Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu and focused on turning the steering wheel to talk with Ye Mu: "he said that he will be engaged in the near future. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you go to the company to see him, just ask for me."Ye Mu heard that Guo Fei wanted to get engaged, and stared at Mo Shen in surprise: "are you serious, or do you coax me?" "It''s true, of course." Mo Shen took a serious look at Ye mu. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. "What''s going on these days There are so many happy events... " Ye Mu never recovered from his surprise. She said it was a happy event, but there was no happy expression on her face. Mo Shen focused on driving: "when you go to the company, you can ask him why he is willing to abandon his noble status." "Good." Ye Mu nodded and took a breath. When she got to the company, Guo Fei was there long ago. She found Guo Fei easily. But Guo Fei was a little surprised at Ye Mu''s coming to the company today: "haven''t you worked recently? This point has time to come to the company? " "Today is relatively free. Come to the company and see you by the way." Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei with deep meaning, and his eyes have revealed that he doesn''t mean anything. Guo Fei sat on the seat, subconsciously leaned back and watched Ye Mu warily: "look at me? You''d better tell me what the intention is Guo Fei doesn''t believe that ye Mu just came to see him, not to talk to him about anything. "Since you said so directly, I''ll ask more directly." Ye Mu moved his hand on Guo Fei''s desk and said with a smile, "I heard that you are engaged. Is it true or false?" Guo Fei''s face had guessed and didn''t want to ask about it, and he nodded: "really." "I can''t believe you''re getting engaged!" Ye Mu''s tone was a little more friendly ridicule: "I think you want to carry the noble identity to old age!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Guo Fei put out his hand, turned the chair under him and shrugged: "I don''t have children. I can''t really live alone all my life. I still have to find someone to accompany me." "How do you feel that a very romantic thing is very helpless when you say it?" Ye Mu touched the corner of the table and sat opposite Guo Fei, looking at him with a smile. Guo Fei sighed: "this is a reality for me, and I don''t want to admit it." "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be engaged. I should congratulate you." Ye Mu said and laughed and raised his hand to do an arched action. Guo Fei was very cooperative with her and made a return gesture. Cui Xiaoxiao has been urging him to give the answer. His choice of engagement is a determined decision. In order to insist on this decision, he even informed all his good friends around him that he wanted to get engaged and did not give himself any chance to regret it. Ye Mu confirms that Guo Fei is really engaged, so he doesn''t want to talk about his feelings any more. The two said they would work. Guo Fei accompanied Ye Mu to see the latest development plan. Finally, Guo Fei asked Ye Mu to have lunch together. Ye Mu thought about it, but refused. Guo Fei should be accompanied at noon. Why should she stay here as a light bulb. At noon, she still called Mo Shen. She went to Mo''s and planned to have lunch with Mo Shen. She took a taxi to Mo''s, got out of the car into the hall, just about to press the elevator, the elevator door suddenly opened. Pan Qiuhui is standing inside, whispering something to her assistant. Seeing that the elevator stopped, she looked up and saw Ye mu, stunned, and then quickly showed a look of surprise: "Mrs. Mo? Are you looking for Mr. Mo? " Ye Mu is also a Leng, see pan Qiuhui''s smile, she also caters to a smile: "well." "It''s really enviable that Mr. and Mrs. Mo still love each other for so many years." Pan Qiuhui has a gentle smile on her face. She looks familiar with Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Pan Qiuhui came out of the elevator. Before Mo Shen stepped out, she said, "why didn''t you and Mr. Mo meet at the wedding of Mr. Mo and Ms. Zhao last time?" "That day I''m a little busy at home. I didn''t go there. " Ye Mu doesn''t think he should explain to Zhao Yerong the messy relationship of the Mo family. Pan Qiuhui recognized Ye Mu''s unwillingness and didn''t say much. She just politely extended her hand to Ye Mu: "I have something urgent to go first. I''ll see you later." Ye Mu looked at her hand, hesitated for a long time, or put out his hand: "goodbye." Pan Qiuhui held her hand and released it again, without half a hint. On the contrary, ye Mu stares at her back before she gets on the elevator. Isn''t Mo Shen saying that the cooperation between Mo Shi and pan Qiuhui has already ended? If there is no cooperation, what does pan Qiuhui do here? With his doubts, ye Mu presses the elevator. All the way up, the elevator stopped at the office floor of Moshen. Ye Mu raised his hand and took a look at his schedule. It was the right time for Mo Shen to eat. She pushed the door in, and the table had been set, all of which were sent by Yan Qigang. Mo deep see ye mu, also looked at his watch, smile clear: "time is just right." Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s side, put down his handbag and sat on Mo Shen''s many sides: "I''ve come to delay Mo''s time." "What would you like to eat?" Mo Shen ignored her words and asked directly, indicating that Yan Qi would pass the meal list to Ye mu. A part of the table has been served. What ye Mu likes can be added. "If I hadn''t known where it was, I would have thought it was a restaurant." Ye Mu looked around, deliberately joking. Mo deep faint smile, waiting for her point. Ye Mu didn''t say anything and sent the meal list to Yan Qi: "what he eats, what I eat." She is not so picky. It''s good for the market to feel the change of Moshen''s food. Yan Qi nods and agrees. He takes people back and leaves room for Mo Shen and ye Mu to eat. Mo Shen''s lunch will not be bad there. Ye Mu has a good taste. "I saw pan Qiuhui when I came up. What did she do here?" Ye Mu did not forget this stubble. When Mo Shen heard pan Qiuhui''s name, his face showed a touch of Indifference: "she wants to renew her contract with Mo Shi." "You don''t want to?" From Mo Shen''s expression, ye Mu has been able to make a guess. Mo nodded deeply, admitting: "well." It''s almost clear about each other. How can Mo Shen cooperate with each other again. Knowing pan Qiuhui''s intention and result, ye Mu nodded at ease. "That''s fine." Ye Mu finished the last snack and agreed with Mo Shen. Quiet office, only knife and fork come and go. Ye Mu looked at Mo deeply food, lips involuntarily showed a faint smile.In her words, Mo Shen''s appearance of eating is exquisite. As a person who has the opportunity to observe it every day, he can''t see it enough. In front of such a large French window, you can overlook the whole downstairs and have a panoramic view of the traffic below. They finished their meal and stood looking down with coffee cups in their hands. "As a housewife like this, I seem to be competent." The feeling that ye Mu came to eat with Mo Shen today is really like a housewife. Ye Mu doesn''t think it''s difficult. She doesn''t seem to be very exclusive. She feels very good. Mo Shen did not take her words, holding a cup will be a mouthful of coffee to his lips: "you are still good acting." Mo Shen is different from others. The longer he stays, the more he feels that ye Mu belongs to that stage. Even if the work is hard, Mo Shen can really feel that ye Muneng is very happy because of a job there. As long as she''s happy, that''s enough. Ye Mu smile, Mo deep this sentence did not let her refute. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to leave here. She wants to stay with Mo Shen for a while. But Lin Feifei''s call blocked the conversation between ye mushen and Mo Shen. "I''ll take Feifei''s call." Ye Mu holds up the mobile phone to signal Mo Shen, pastes two steps toward the glass, and answers the phone: "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu answers Lin Feifei''s phone with a smile. There''s a buzz on the phone. I don''t know what Lin Feifei said. Ye Mu''s eyes slowly widen, and the whole person''s expression changes. From surprised to nervous, he took two steps and said to the phone anxiously, "where are you? Send me the address. I''ll go now! " What did Lin Feifei say on the phone? Ye Mu answered and quickly hung up. "I have to go to the hospital. Feifei seems to have an accident." Ye Mu anxiously takes his coat and can only say hello to Mo Shen. He even leaves without his permission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Ye Mu flustered appearance, affirmation is to have what urgent matter. Mo Shen didn''t stop her, but told her: "Yan Qi is downstairs. If you are in a hurry, let him send you there." "Good." Mo Shen''s advice reassures Ye mu. Ye Mu goes downstairs quickly. Because of Yan Qi, ye Mu didn''t delay much time, and rushed to the position of Lin Feifei in the hospital as soon as possible. Lin Feifei was sitting alone outside the rest room with a helpless expression on her face. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu grabs Lin Feifei and examines her seriously: "what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Lin Feifei only told ye mu on the phone that she was in the hospital. She encountered a very serious situation, which made her temporarily unable to leave the hospital. "I..." Lin Feifei''s eyes moved a little and turned to Ye mu. He was a little bit free and opened his lips. He didn''t know how to explain his current situation: "Xiao Mu, I It seems that I have encountered the biggest dilemma in my life... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu let Lin Feifei say a Zheng, completely don''t know how to answer words, can only ask her: "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feifei''s face is drooping. It''s hard not to be joking. She handed the things in her hands to Ye Mu and pressed her hands on her face: "I don''t know what happened to me Now I also want to know what I should do... " Ye Mu doubts the result, the thing in Lin Feifei''s hand, the eye carefully swept a circle above. "You! Pregnant? " Ye mu, after all, is the mother of three children. She can''t make a mistake about a test sheet, but in the tone of her questioning Lin Feifei, she was obviously more surprised. Lin Feifei didn''t want to answer Ye Mu''s question, but there was no way. Her face did not face Ye mu, still nodded: "um..." Yes, she''s pregnant. And it''s almost two months. "Feifei, you..." Ye muman can''t believe watching Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is pregnant. This is really the most shocking news she heard this year. Lin Feifei is a child. How can she be a mother? Moreover, Lin Feifei has not been married, and now she is pregnant. Ye Mu always feels that it''s too sudden. In short, ye Mu feels that she can''t adapt. "I know your surprise. Don''t talk about it. Can you do something for me?" Lin Feifei really doesn''t know what to do. She is holding Ye mu in both hands. The only people she can think of are ye Mu and ye Yiwen. But for the time being, she only wants to know by herself. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei in embarrassment. Lin Feifei asks her to think about it for her. Ye Mu feels helpless. "What do you think? Stay or... " Ye Mu didn''t say the words behind clearly, looking at Lin Feifei doubtfully and asking. Lin Feifei dodged Ye Mu''s eyes and patted his head with two hands: "I don''t know..." If she knew, she would not ask Ye Mu what he thought. Ye Mu thought of looking at Lin Feifei, sincerely for her to think of a way. After watching it for a long time, she could only say: "I think you have to discuss this matter with Xi Shang. This decision has to be decided by both of you. After all, it''s your children." Lin Feifei scratched her hair: "but I dare not tell him... " Lin Feifei is afraid that the men in TV series who abandon their women and children for their future will find it in themselves. She and Xi have been together for such a long time and have been very happy. Even if Xi still has such a bad side, Lin Feifei doesn''t want to expose it. "If you dare not say it, you have to say it. You can''t be so confused." Ye Mu sighed and worried for Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei pursed her lips, hesitated and tangled, opened her mouth several times, closed it several times, and finally said, "otherwise, would you like to go with me?" "Where to?" Ye Mu didn''t understand whether she meant to stay or go. "See you." Lin Feifei swallowed his throat difficultly, and said: "I can''t do it myself, I I can''t face it. " She was afraid that Xi Shang would change her face immediately when she heard the news. Lin Feifei is afraid to face it. If ye Mu doesn''t agree, Lin Feifei can delay it all the time. "I''ll go with you." Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei''s nervous and afraid appearance, and agrees to accompany her. Things need to be discussed between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang. She just accompanies them. She regards herself as a support group and acts as a backer for Lin Feifei. Other things need to be solved by them. Now that this has happened, ye Mu thinks it should be decided quickly. She asks Lin Feifei to go to see Xi Shang now. Otherwise, the more Lin Feifei wants to escape at the end of the appointment. Lin Feifei bargained with Ye Mu: "let''s have a day off today. Shall we go tomorrow?" "I have to go today." Ye Mu took Lin Feifei out of the hospital and handed his mobile phone to Lin Feifei: "you give me his current address." "He''s shooting today. He should be very busy. He certainly doesn''t have much time..." Lin Feifei finished making excuses for himself and began to make excuses for Xi Shang. Ye Mu turned to give Lin Feifei a look, Lin Feifei has bowed his head to cater: "OK, I''ll go."Said, Lin Feifei in Ye Mu mobile phone made a seat is still shooting site. Ye Mu pulls Lin Feifei to get on the bus. Ye Mu hands the address to the driver: "master, we''d better hurry up when we get here." The master answered, pulled his hat and started the car. Lin Feifei is sitting in the car. Before she reaches the place, her palms are sweating. She holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly and is full of worry: "Xiao Mu I''m a little afraid... " She had no idea what was ahead. Although she didn''t know what result she wanted, she was inexplicably afraid. More than ten minutes in the car was too long for Lin Feifei. When she arrived at the shooting site, Lin Feifei was even more nervous. She got out of the taxi, her legs shaking. Ye Mu led Lin Feifei into the set and soon attracted a lot of people''s attention. They are both well-known actresses. When they appear here, we will naturally say a few words. "Feifei." Xi Shang soon noticed that Lin Feifei came from her own position and naturally looked at her with a smile "I..." Lin Feifei stiff smile, squeeze out a smile, do not know what to do. "I..." Lin Feifei swallowed his throat, not knowing what to say. She has been nervous to forget to measure, such an occasion, the next words are not suitable to say. Ye Mu stopped Lin Feifei, reminded her, and said: "Feifei, didn''t you just say that you wanted to talk about the recording of reality show with Xi Shang alone? I think you''d better go to the rest room to talk about it." Lin Feifei turned to see ye Mu and immediately nodded: "yes!" Xi still didn''t see the strangeness between them. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Xi Shang led them to the rest room, which naturally did not arouse suspicion. Ye Mu only sent them there and soon went out, leaving the space for them alone. Xi Shang saw Ye Mu go out, knew that Lin Feifei should have something to do, and it was not a small thing. "I have something to tell you." Lin Feifei muttered and looked at Xi Shang, some of them didn''t know how to speak. Xi Shang put his hands on Lin Feifei''s shoulder and asked her to sit down: "what do you want to say? Sit down and speak slowly. Do you want to drink water?" Xi Shang has turned to take the water cup, and poured the water for Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and looked at his back. Taking this opportunity, she immediately opened her mouth: "I I''m pregnant She can only face his back to say these, in the face of his eyes, she is always worried and afraid, unable to say this sentence. Xi SHANGZHENG then water, Lin Feifei''s words out of some sudden, his disposable water cup suddenly fell to the ground, issued a stuffy movement. A stuffy sound made Lin Feifei feel a little confused. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She didn''t know what to say. Although Xi Shang didn''t say anything, it at least proved that he was alarmed at the incident. Xi did not turn around and did not speak for a long time. Lin Feifei fidgeted and sat there, her hands curled up on her knees. After a long time, she forced herself to smile and said, "actually It''s nothing. It''s just a small accident. I just think it''s about us. That''s why I want to discuss with you. It''s OK. I accept whatever you think You don''t have to feel stressed. " "Feifei..." Xi Shang turned and looked at Lin Feifei with a faint smile: "what do you think?" "I, I don''t know." Lin Feifei knew that he was asking about pregnancy, and she answered honestly. Xi Shang was close to her, and Lin Feifei watched him come, his heart beating a little faster. She knew that a result was approaching her. As for whether it was good or bad, Lin Feifei didn''t know. "We get married." Xi Shangding watched Lin Feifei say this. Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang in surprise, and doesn''t seem to expect Xi Shang to say such words. "I''m sorry to say that to you under such circumstances." Xi Shang held her hand, gave her a sorry smile, and continued: "I''m really saying this to you. Let''s take my heart as a ring for the time being, and let''s get married." "You Are you serious Lin Feifei seemed to have difficulty digesting his words for a moment: "in fact, if you were for the sake of this child, you don''t have to It''s not the only way to be responsible, and I don''t need you to be responsible. " "Listen to me." Xi Shang shook his head, blocked her words, said with a smile: "I said you may not believe it, but I still want to tell you. When I first met you, I was attracted by you. At that time, I was thinking, if only the woman around me were you. After we established our relationship, I never treated you as my girlfriend... " Lin Feifei stares at Xi Shang seriously. Xi Shang''s eyes are very normal. Lin Feifei believes everything he says at the moment. "I always thought that we would come to the end very well. You are the one I want to spend my whole life with. It''s a matter of time before we get married. Even I''m willing to go ahead of time. Are you ready? " Xi Shang held Lin Feifei''s hand tightly and asked him seriously. Linfeifei a Leng, clearly the original problem is in him, how suddenly transferred to her here? "I Think about it... " His marriage proposal was too sudden, and Lin Feifei''s brain was buzzing, without any preparation. Lin Feifei refused in disguise, but Xi was not disappointed or unhappy. He kisses Lin Feifei''s lips and says to her with a touch of expectation: "it doesn''t matter. You just don''t hear what I just said. I''ll give you a very formal proposal." "Xi Shang Now that you have such a good career, are you really willing? " Lin Feifei shook her head. Instead of listening to what he said, she asked him very seriously. Xi can do without thinking for herself, but she can''t. It is because Xi Shang is kind to her that she has to think more about him. "You forgot what I said before? Shall I tell you again? " Xi Shang''s attitude remained unchanged. Lin Feifei shook her head. She remembered what he said. But now I think of it, it seems more grand atmosphere. "Just remember those words. Don''t think about it. Just have a good rest. We''ll talk about the rest in a few days Xi Shang stroked her head and took care of her mood. At the moment, ye mu, who has been standing outside, has no idea what is going on inside. After waiting for a long time, the door opened and Xi Shang led Lin Feifei out. The look on Lin Feifei''s face was very complicated, not completely happy, but definitely not unhappy. "I''ll take you out." Xi Shang was the same as before. Even if the two people''s changes are not big, but ye Mu still saw, two people''s hands are tightly together, that proves, the result is good.Xi Shang took Lin Feifei out of the cast without hesitation, and took care of her waist with the other hand, worried that the important props on the scene would touch her. After just saying a few words, Xi Shang suddenly cares so much about Lin Feifei, which makes the rest of the crew curious. But after all, it''s someone else''s business, and no one dares to ask. Lin Feifei didn''t let Xi Shang leave, but left with Ye Mu to let Xi Shang go back to filming. On the way to Lin Feifei''s house, ye Mu smiles and says to Lin Feifei, "it''s time to rest assured." Say, ye Mu sight involuntarily move to Lin Feifei''s abdomen, still some can''t believe, Lin Feifei unexpectedly pregnant. Lin Feifei smiles at Ye mu, but she still has her own worries and worries. "Don''t let anyone know about this for the time being, except Yee Wen." Lin Feifei and ye Mu turn around and say a word very seriously. This matter is with Lin Feifei, but there is no result. Before there is any result, the less people know, the better. "Don''t worry." Ye Mu patted Lin Feifei''s hand, indicating that she should not think so much. Lin Feifei sighed, just laughed and said nothing. Ye Mu sends Lin Feifei home, and Lin Feifei urges Ye Mu to go back. Ye Mu is a little worried about Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei says that he can take good care of himself and insists on letting Ye Mu go back. Ye Mu has no choice but to go back first. After ye Mu left, Lin Feifei didn''t rush to have a rest. She turned on the TV and called out the program to watch. The program she watched was nothing but the reality show she and Xi Shang participated in together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Lin Feifei sat there watching episode by episode, from the first episode to the latest episode. They knew each other before the show, but watching it like this always made her feel as if she had reviewed all the process from their acquaintance to their love. From the time she came back, she sat there and watched. She could see that she was still watching at night. She didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to watch the show. There are thousands of hesitations in her heart, which are making trouble for her. She doesn''t know what to do and what kind of choice to make. Lin Feifei is not the only one who worries. Ye mu, who knows about it, is also worried about Lin Feifei. Obviously, Lin Feifei is not ready to be a mother. She is not married yet. If the outside world knows about the existence of this child, she still doesn''t know what kind of storm it will cause. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are both popular figures recently. In front of the outside world, in addition to the identity of screen lovers, they should be unfamiliar in real life. If we let people know that they are lovers, or even about to have children, I don''t know if it will be too sudden for everyone, whether it can be accepted or not. Ye Mu took out his mobile phone, originally to call ye Yiwen, but the number just pressed out a number, ye Mu retracted his hand. Ye Qiwen always wants to have children. She hasn''t been married for so long, and Lin Feifei is pregnant instead of getting married. This makes Ye Qiwen know that ye Mu is worried that ye Qiwen will feel bad, so she simply chooses not to talk about it for the time being. Ye Mu stayed in the bedroom alone, fiddling with his mobile phone. He didn''t dial out the number. He was just about to put the mobile phone on the desk. As soon as the screen lit up, a message came in. The photo is a strange number. Ye Mu thinks it''s a little strange. Click to have a look. But when the photo was opened in front of Ye mu, ye Mu was stunned, and the whole person couldn''t recover. In the photo, other women are talking in Mo Shen''s ear. Mo Shen has a light smile on her face. There are also some pictures of Mo Shen drinking with other women in the club. "How can there be these photos..." Ye Mu clenched his mobile phone and was surprised. Ye Mu''s surprise is not how Mo Shen was in this photo, but how someone sent this photo to her. These photos, ye Mu looks very real, but whether it is true or not, ye mu can not distinguish. Ye Mu turns over to look at, outside the bedroom spreads to push the door to come in of the movement, ye Mu quickly pressed own handset. Mo Shen went into the room and saw Ye Mu''s face nervous and flustered. With a faint smile, he asked, "what''s the matter? So nervous? " "Nothing. I thought it was who." Ye Mu disguised a smile and pretended to be relieved. "What about Lin Feifei? Can I help you? " Ye Mu is in such a hurry to go to the hospital that Lin Feifei should have something important. Ye Mu shook his head: "nothing''s wrong, I''ve gone home." She said, putting her cell phone in her palm. "Do you want me to give you bath water?" he said with a smile Mo took off his tie and nodded. Ye Mu pinched his mobile phone, and his expression was no different from that of ordinary people. Solve everything until late at night, outside the moon and stars. Facing the window of the waterbed, the curtain was waving. Ye Mu lay on the bed with his eyes fixed on the curtain. After a while, she lay down gently, swallowed her restless throat, closed her eyes and wanted to have a good sleep. But as soon as her eyes were closed, the well-defined, thin lips with a smile, and the bottom of her eyes with interest, Mo Shen would appear in front of her. She could even remember that Mo Shen was still wearing a wedding ring. Ye mu can''t sleep. She wants to know where these photos were found. The original picture is like this. Mo beside Ye Mu takes a deep breath and gets out of bed quietly. He turns over all her albums with his mobile phone and looks for a bunch of pictures on the Internet, but none of them matches the photos he sent. "Who is it?" Ye Mu frowns and points at the computer screen, making a strange sound. Ye Mu watched for a while, but still turned off the computer. The next morning, ye Mu finished his breakfast and drove out in a hurry. "The nanny car won''t come today?" Mo Shen sat in his car, the car stopped next to Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu tied his seat belt and nodded: "I have something to do today. I wanted to drive to the set myself, so I didn''t let it come." "I don''t have time. I''ll go first." Ye Mu started the car, and his face was really worried. Ye Mu starts the car quickly, waves his hand to chongmo, and really leaves. Ye Mu''s car is not to the studio, but directly to Ye Qiwen''s home. She will start work tomorrow. She has several small jobs today, but she sent a text message to Ji''an last night and asked her to return all of them. Now she has more important things. Ye Mu stood in front of yeyiwen''s house and rang the doorbell. She came too early, yeyiwen just got up, mouth toothbrush came to open the door: "how do you come?" "I have something to do with you." Ye Mu entered Ye Qiwen''s home, and he was really worried and said, "take care of it. I have something to ask you." Yeyiwen let Yemu serious attitude of a Leng Leng, immediately nodded, into the washroom will finish toothbrush.At this point, song Zhuochen has not left home. He saw Ye mu in his living room and waved to her casually: "come so early, is it to rub breakfast?" "I''ve had dinner." In the face of song Zhuochen''s jokes, ye Mu frowns at the computer and responds seriously. Song Zhuochen looked at Ye Mu and wanted to ask. Ye Yiwen pushed him into the restaurant: "you don''t have time. Hurry to have breakfast. Don''t mind the business here." Although song Zhuochen is curious, he listens to Ye Yiwen''s advice and nods to enter the restaurant. Ye Qiwen sits on Ye Mu''s side and looks at the computer in front of her: "what''s the matter with such seriousness?" "Second sister, I remember you told me that you have a friend who knows the Internet very well. Can you give me his contact information? I''ll call and ask. " Ye Mu asked Ye Yiwen, looking really worried. Although Ye Qiwen didn''t know what ye Mu was going to do, she subconsciously took her mobile phone and turned it over: "do you want me to call him over?" "That''s the best, of course." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen gratefully. Ye Yiwen smiles and broadcasts the number. After a while, ye Qiwen informed the other party to come. After song Zhuochen finished his meal, ye Qiwen sent him out first, and then planned to ask about ye mu. She sent song Zhuochen out of the door, did not speak, song Zhuochen first said: "is it a man or a woman to come?" "Did you hear that?" Ye Qiwen looked at Song Zhuochen in surprise and joked: "it''s pretty smart to listen to the wind." "If it''s a man, don''t let him stay at home too long." Song Zhuochen cleared his throat and told ye Qiwen to eat a little. Ye Yiwen shook her head in a funny way: "I know, you go quickly." Song Zhuochen shrugged and left with a kiss on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Seeing off song Zhuochen, ye Yiwen returns to the living room and has time to ask what happened to Ye Mu: "you are in such a hurry to come here, and you are in such a hurry to find my friend. What''s the matter?" "I''ll show you something." Ye Mu doesn''t have a smile to talk with Ye Qiwen. He turns on his mobile phone. Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu''s mobile phone. When the photo above pops up, she is stunned. "This is..." Ye Qiwen looked at Ye mu in surprise: "where did you get these photos?" "It was sent to me last night." Ye Mu breathed a breath, still guessing who the photo was. Ye Qiwen''s eyes haven''t been taken back from the photo. She asked Ye mu, "do you want to show this to Mo Shen?" "Not yet. You''re the first one." Ye Mu shook his head, turned over all the photos and pressed them out. "Do you doubt Mo Shen..." Yeyiwen embarrassed looking at Yemu asked, she did not ask, Yemu has shaken his head. Ye Mu subconsciously fumbled for his mobile phone: "I believe it''s not true, but I''m very curious, who will do this kind of small action behind the back?" Last time, it was Ye Qiyi who made these false photos. This time, ye Qiyi is naturally a suspect. However, with a trick, ye Yiyi uses it again, doesn''t it mean to make others doubt her? Ye muzheng is preoccupied with thinking, ye Qiwen has not come and pacify her, the doorbell rings. Ye Qiwen''s friend finally came. Ye''s friend recognized Ye Mu at a glance. Ye Mu smiles awkwardly in response to her friend''s enthusiasm. Before turning on the computer to let her see the photos, ye Mu still says hello: "because it''s more personal, I hope you can promise me that no matter what you see, don''t say it, OK?" She knew that the public was extremely curious about her private life. Of course, she was afraid that this friend she didn''t know would talk nonsense. "Don''t worry, Jason." Yeyiwen is very trust patted Jason''s shoulder told Yemu. Jason also nodded and agreed to Ye Mu: "don''t worry, Miss ye, I still have professional integrity. As long as you don''t want me to tell you something, I will treat it as if I haven''t seen it." Hear the other party such assurance, ye Mu thanks a smile, opened his mobile phone: "I want you to help me check, these, in the end is who sent?" "This..." When Jason heard Ye Mu''s words, he hesitated and stammered: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do so..." "Then you can help me to have a look. Where do these come from? Or, if you can find some clues about this person, these are OK. Can you find them? " Ye Mu is wringing eyebrows, still more urgent. Jason will ye Mu''s mobile phone connected to the computer, and did not promise Ye Mu''s words, just said: "I look." Ye Mu nods, she and ye Yiwen sit on one side, all quiet don''t talk. Jason''s hand was beating on the keyboard, and the computer screen in front of him changed frequently. Although Ye Mu couldn''t understand it, he kept staring at the computer and seemed afraid of missing something. "I can help you find the WiFi name that this person uses, and the mailbox that she uses on her computer." Jason worked for a long time and got only such information. Information is better than nothing, ye Mu nodded: "please help me to have a look." Jason''s fingertips open, reported a WiFi name and email. Ye Mu a little Leng, faintly feel, this mailbox has seen in there. Ye Mu thought for a long time, but didn''t think about it. Ye Qiwen, however, was suddenly silent. Ye Qiwen''s face is incredible. When ye Mu turns to ask for her opinion, she sees her expression. Her words stop and stare at Ye Qiwen strangely: "second sister? What''s the matter? " "I think..." Ye Yiwen bit the corner of her lip. She didn''t know whether she should say, "Xiao Mu, I know where the WiFi name is..." Ye Mu Xing eyes wide open, immediately looked at her and asked: "where?" Ye Qiwen knows where it is, but obviously she doesn''t want to say it very much. Ye Yiwen looked at Ye mu, who was waiting for her answer. She closed her eyes and breathed: "it''s my mother." She went to Yao rujun a few days ago, and she also connected to this network. As soon as Jason finds out the name, ye Yiwen knows what''s going on. In the same way, ye Mu knows what''s going on. "I see..." Ye Mu was a little absent-minded for a moment. He looked at Jason and said, "thank you today. It''s all right here." Jason waved his hand and got up to leave. Yeyiwen immediately went out to see him off. When ye Qiwen came back, she didn''t know how to face Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, are you a doubter?" Ye Mu slowly breathed a breath and answered Ye Qiwen: "I doubt who, you should know, but I always feel that things should not be like this." If it''s Ye Qiyi, it''s too obvious. Although, ye Mu also took some trouble to find this address, but ye Qiyi had such a criminal record before. It''s too suspicious for her to do this."I don''t want to come to a conclusion so early. I''d better wait." Ye Mu is not in a hurry to come to a conclusion. He still wants to wait. Yeyiwen from Jason to find out the results, heart already know and yeyiyi can''t get rid of the relationship, but, she agrees with Yemu''s practice. "I wasted the whole morning with you." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen apologetically and rests her head on her shoulder for a moment. Ye Qiwen patted her head and laughed at her: "when are you so polite to me?" "Then I''ll treat you to dinner." Ye Mu put the photo aside for the time being, pretending to talk to her happily. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen stayed together until the afternoon to go home. Before going home, she sent a text message to Mo Shen, asking if Mo Shen could come back early today. Mo Shen quickly gave her a reply: "good." Just a word, ye Mu has the answer in his heart. Mo Shen came back earlier than usual. Ye Mu hasn''t sent a message to ask him to go home early. Mo Shen was a little curious about her intention to let him go home early. Ye Mu is sitting at the desk in the study. She sees Mo Shen come in and let him sit opposite. Mo deeply picked to pick eyebrow, curiously looking at Ye Mu: "what matter, need so serious?" "I received a group of photos yesterday. Would you like to have a look?" Ye Mu is still serious. She believes that Mo Shen''s expression will become serious when he sees the photo. Mo nodded deeply. He didn''t know what photos Ye Mu had to show himself. Ye Mu opened his mobile phone and sent the photos to Mo Shen: "these are all I received yesterday." Mo Shen took her mobile phone and looked at several photos. Sure enough, Mo Shen''s face became serious. "When did you receive this?" Mo Shen took the mobile phone and asked her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "Last night." Yemu answered his question. Mo Shen''s face was slightly ugly: "who would do this kind of thing?" The purpose of sending such photos to Ye Mu seems to be very clear. Mo Shen doesn''t know how these photos come from. They don''t look fake, but Mo Shen decides that they are fake. He has never done these things before. How can they be true? "I don''t know who it is, but I always feel like she''s been staring at us for a long time." Ye Mu''s face reflects. She has no idea about it. This is the only place she can think of. Mo Shen unconsciously raised his fingertips, fingertips gently rubbed his lips, don''t know what he was thinking. Both of them didn''t speak. The landline in the study suddenly rang. Ye Mu let the voice frighten, slightly shrugged his shoulders, but did not move. There are servants downstairs. The phone rings. They will answer. In a few minutes, the phone was picked up and stopped ringing. "What do you think?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and asks, she wants to know what he thinks. Mo Shen looked up at Ye Mu: "I have no idea, as long as you don''t believe these are enough." "But you don''t want to know who sent these?" Ye Mu is wringing eyebrow, she is extremely curious to this problem, is mo Shen really not curious? When Mo Shen looked back at Ye mu, he was very serious: "you never thought about it. Maybe, it''s just to make you curious?" Ye mushen meets Mo Shen''s four eyes. Mo Shen''s words make her choke, and she doesn''t know what to say. He''s right. Maybe he''s just trying to make her curious? "Will that..." "Bang bang!" Ye Mu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the knock on the door comes from the door outside. Ye Mu looked at the door, and a servant''s voice came from outside: "Sir, madam. There''s a phone call from Mrs. Mo to ask you to go there immediately. " "Did you say what it was?" Ye Mu got up to open the door and looked at the servant and asked. The servant bowed his head and shook his head: "no, she just said there was something urgent. I want you to go there immediately." "OK, I see. Thank you." Ye Mu nodded, looked back at Mo Shen and asked, "let''s go there together." The old lady made a special call to let them pass. If she didn''t go, some of them were not very good. Mo Shen took his coat and agreed to get up. Lin Su hasn''t come back yet. Ye Mu and Mo Shen want to go out, so they have to tell their servants to take good care of their three children. Mo Shen and ye Mu rush to the old house and see Mo Hong''s car in the parking lot. Ye Mu looked at the familiar license plate number and wondered why the old lady had gathered here today. Mo Shen leads Ye Mu close to the living room. Before they go in, they have heard the noise inside. "You think I''m dead! You married me this woman! You''re going to piss me off! I''m so angry The old lady''s eyes were red. She thumped her chest and looked at Mo Hong. Mo Hong wanted to support the trembling old lady, but the old lady didn''t let him touch her at all: "go away! If I don''t make it clear today, I don''t have your son! " "Ma, take it easy. Who are you listening to? Yerong and I have plans for a wedding, but we haven''t yet... " Mo Hong comforted the old lady and had to choose to lie. The old lady interrupted and brushed away his hand: "you still want to cheat me! What is this The old lady said, throwing the invitation to Mo Hong and scolding her: "if it wasn''t for ah Shen and Xiao Mu, I''m afraid I haven''t been in the drum yet! Mo Hong, you are really powerful now. You can keep such a big marriage secret. I said why you were so filial all of a sudden and wanted to let me go abroad to relax. It turned out that you had ulterior motives! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a daze, Mo Hong picked up the invitation and looked at it. The invitation is the one he sent to Mo Shen, and the old lady''s words just now. He already knows who said those words. Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen with anger in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing." Mo Shen stood there with no change in his face. Standing on Mo Shen''s side, ye Mu opens his mouth in surprise. What''s going on? Why is the invitation here with grandma? What does grandma mean? Ye mu can guarantee that these have nothing to do with Mo Shen. They are not sure whether grandma is worth going to Mo Hong''s wedding. How can they say this to grandma? "Grandma, this When was this received? When did we send you this? " Ye mu can''t help asking questions for herself. She has never sent this to the old lady, neither has Mo Shen. The old lady''s face flashed a touch of unnaturalness, and she suddenly forgot that Mo Shen and ye Mu told them, hoping that Mo Hong would not know that they said it. But the old lady had already said that she couldn''t take it back. She had to comfort ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, you don''t have to worry. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything with you!""Ha ha, I thought she was really noble, but I didn''t expect to be a accuser." In the back row, Mo Liqin''s wife, who had never spoken, muttered two times in a low voice. Because of the old lady''s words, ye Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. She came forward to explain her words clearly: "grandma..." Before she came forward, Mo held her. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely. She doesn''t know why Mo Shen doesn''t explain. If he doesn''t explain, at least let her explain, it can''t be misunderstood. They would never do such a thing. How could the old lady believe that the invitation was sent by them? Besides, who actually got this invitation from Huajing? "Stop it." Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s puzzled eyes and just spat out three words. Ye Mu bit the corner of his lip. Although he was a little unwilling, he didn''t say anything. For a moment, the old lady forgot about ye mushen and Mo Shen, and she was still criticizing Mo Hong. Mo Hong''s eyes came at them from time to time. Naturally, Mo Hong was dissatisfied. He was going to keep it from the old lady for a while, but they told him all about it. He thought that Mo Shen really didn''t want to have anything to do with himself. Now it seems that Mo Shen really never took him as a father. Mo Shen has already ignored everything and only pays attention to please the old lady. Isn''t it for the old lady''s property? "You say! You can''t divorce that woman! " The old lady pointed to Mo Hong''s dry mouth, and finally stared at Mo Hong like an order. Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen and ye mu. Hearing the old lady''s question, he took back his sight: "Mom, don''t force me. Since I have married her, how can I divorce easily? I am too old to be my own master? You have to? Can''t I get off the table? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 The old lady sneered. She didn''t agree with Mo Hong''s statement: "in the end, I can''t let you down, or you can''t let me down? I didn''t know my son remarried! In order to hide from me, you even sent me abroad. Have you ever respected my mother? " The old lady and Mo Hong both have their own opinions. They have their own reasons, and neither of them is willing to give way. Such a quarrel is doomed to continue without result. Mo Shen and ye Mu were inexplicably called over, inexplicably listened to a quarrel, and inexplicably left. It''s all like other people''s chess, they have been arranged to the right position. The quarrel didn''t work out. Instead, the old lady was tired and asked them to go back separately. Ye Mu and Mo Shen went to the garage to pick up the car. Before getting on the bus, ye Mu asked, "why didn''t you explain just now?" "They''ve decided, explained, and they won''t believe it." Mo Shen opened the car door. The reason why he didn''t explain was very simple. These words are really like Mo Shen said, ye Mu leaned against the door, but sighed: "but we do not explain, they will think it is us." They can''t really say nothing. It''s a misunderstanding. "It''s all the same. It''s just talk." Mo Shen doesn''t trust Mo Hong at all. He knows that Mo Hong won''t believe him, just as he doesn''t believe Mo Hong. When Mo Shen said this, he was indifferent, like he didn''t care about anything. However, when Mo Shen opened the door and got on the bus, ye Mu obviously felt that Mo Shen was a little helpless. Ye Mu holds the hand of the car door to move a few minutes, looking at Mo Shen''s handsome side face, helplessly sighed. Mo has his helplessness, but ye Mu is helpless for his helplessness. They bent down to get on the bus, but when they saw Mo Hong and Mo Liqin coming, ye Mu stood up straight again. She knew that Mo Hong had something to say. Mo Hong came over in a fierce manner. Before Mo Shen got out of the car, she only saw Ye mu, pointed at her and said in a fierce voice: "you can do this kind of thing too! It seems that you are really dissatisfied with me! I knew you had this revenge Mo Hong said, the pace is also more close to Ye mu, the next step is to rush up to teach Ye mu the trend. Mo Liqin held his father in time: "Dad, let''s go." Make a big noise in the old lady''s place, and it will inevitably be a big noise later. Mo Shen saw Mo Hong''s accusation to Ye Mu and got out of the car. He looked at Mo Hong with a cold attitude: "I advise you to leave soon." "What! If I don''t leave, what else can you do to me? " Mo Hong discontented step forward, but was pulled back by Mo Liqin. Mo Wenyao, who is looking for Mo Hong everywhere, also sees Mo Hong and immediately comes to help Mo Liqin. "Pull dad back!" Mo Liqin looks at Mo Wenyao and makes a sound immediately. Mo Wenyao cooperates with Mo Liqin and pulls Mo Hong to prevent him from arguing with Mo Shen. "Dad, we''d better go back quickly. Xuanxuan is looking for her grandfather everywhere." Mo Wenyao repeatedly persuades Mo Hong to stop him from moving forward. Mo Hong gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Shen. He wanted to go forward, but he was caught by his two sons. He didn''t want to go forward too hard. "Second brother, let''s go first." Mo Wenyao "accompanies" Mo Hong to leave, and never forgets to say hello to Mo Shen. Ye Mu looked at the scene in front of him. Mo Hong didn''t trust Mo Shen at all. When Mo Hong left, Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t stay here any longer. They got on the bus and left. On the way home, they didn''t say a word. At night, another luxury residence lights up in the dark. The big living room is brightly lit and full of people, but it''s very quiet. Since ye Qimeng became the hostess here, there are more servants in the family than before. The decoration at home is more delicate and expensive, but ye Qiyi is not interested in it. She has something important to do. In the interpersonal relationship, ye Qiyi has run into difficulties one after another. She doesn''t believe that those rich and powerful people can give her opportunities to help her. Recently, she listened to Wu Hui''s advice and began to submit her resume to find a job that was compatible with her own. At first, ye Qiyi felt that it was a bit embarrassing. Anyway, she was a big star in the past. When did she do such a thing? She wrote a resume, hesitated for a long time, thought for a long time, did not send out. She thought, the past is red again, that is the past, now she needs to stand up again, she must face her present situation. Although she doesn''t agree with the way to send a resume, she knows that it may be a way to show sincerity. In the end, ye Qiyi put in her first resume. The first one goes out, and then it goes much better. Ye Qiyi didn''t throw the first one. Instead, it was smooth. After several days of continuous casting, ye Qiyi didn''t get any news, but it didn''t hinder her confidence, so she continued to cast. Tonight, she sent out her last resume, and suddenly received a reply in her email. A crew asked her to interview in the studio tomorrow.Seeing someone respond to him, ye Qiyi left his position immediately. Such a reply seemed to make her feel like she was back in the scene of her first filming. At that time, she knew that she could play in a TV play, and she was so happy. It''s been a long time since she felt so happy about acting. At first, ye Qiyi entered the entertainment industry because she liked it. But into the entertainment industry less than one side, her mentality has changed, she began more for money and vanity. And now, when she can''t get money or vanity. She suddenly felt how important the word "like" was. Ye Qiyi turns off the computer, stretches and goes upstairs happily. She''s going to be ready for tomorrow''s interview! Since someone is willing to give her this opportunity, she will try her best to satisfy them! When ye Qiyi goes upstairs, ye Qimeng suddenly comes out of the dining room. She looks at Ye Qiyi''s bedroom and the computer on the desk. She sneers and says nothing. The next day, ye Qiyi carefully arranged for an interview with the crew. Afraid of being late today, she specially asked Wu Hui to come and see her off. Wu Hui knows that ye Qiyi has a chance to shoot again. He is really happy for her. Fearing that she would be late, he sent her to the destination as soon as possible. Ye Qiyi can feel that Wu Hui''s blessing is sincere. Before getting off the bus, she thanks him very much and says, "Wu Hui, thank you very much." Ye Qiyi is really surprised. The only one who supports her and believes in her is a stranger. Wu Hui let Ye Qiyi''s thanks make very embarrassed scratch head: "Miss ye, you are too polite." "I''ll go first. If I can pass this pass, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ye Qiyi really has to thank him. It''s a good thing that he''s here during this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Ye Qiyi said that he would invite Wu Hui to dinner. Wu Hui was very happy, but he refused: "Miss ye, I really don''t need to. It''s very kind of you. I''m willing to help you. " Wu Hui is sincere. He knows Ye Qiyi''s current situation. She is very poor, and her life is a little difficult. How can he let Ye Qiyi invite him again. Ye Qiyi is still in a hurry to go to the studio for an interview. She just waves to Wu Hui and insists on her decision: "I''ll arrange this." Wu Hui knew that ye Qiyi was in a hurry to leave, but he didn''t say anything more, so he had to let Ye Qiyi go to the crew first. The film and Television City Ye Qiyi wants to interview is the only film and Television City in the city, which was invested and built by Morse group a few years ago. At that time, many people were not optimistic. It''s a very uneconomic business to build a film and television base with such a large area in the city. But in recent years, the film and television city has developed very well. Because of its novelty and low price, many costume plays have chosen to be shot here. Ye Mu''s work in the past two years has basically stayed in the city, which has a lot to do with the film and television city. Ye Mu himself often thinks that Mo Shen must have his own selfishness in building this film and television city. The cast that ye Qiyi came here to interview today happens to be next to Ye Mu''s cast. When ye Qiyi arrived, he ran into Ye mu. Ye mu can''t see ye Qiyi, but ye Qiyi can see ye mu. She stops at the window and looks inside. Ye Mu takes the performance seriously. It''s like a knife, which is inserted into Ye Qiyi''s heart. Originally, when she could do the same, she never cherished it well. Now, at last, she didn''t even have a chance. "Who''s out there? It''s coming in! " Ye Qiyi is watching. The director sees an extra person from the camera. He looks up out of the window and stops for a while. When the shooting stopped, ye Mu also subconsciously looked at the window. Ye Qiyi is in a panic and runs away at the fastest speed. Ye Qiyi runs away quickly, but ye Mu still sees her shadow and has confirmed that what he just saw is Ye Qiyi. The field service came from outside and told the director what happened just now: "it should be the actor who submitted his resume a few days ago. He came here to ask about the situation, but now he''s gone." The director nodded, did not ask the specific situation, asked again. Ye Mu arranges his hair, and his eyes unconsciously look out the door. Before shooting, she took a deep look at the scene. With the director''s sound of shooting, ye Mu quickly devoted himself to it. This scene is over without any interference. There is no problem. After shooting several scenes in a row, ye Mu immediately found the field service and asked politely, "Wang field service, can I ask you something?" Ye Mu and Wang Changwu took the initiative to talk. Wang Changwu nodded: "if Miss Ye has anything to ask, just ask directly." "I just heard from you and the director that the woman just outside came to submit her resume? Can you show me that woman''s resume? " Ye mu with a faint smile, not sweet and not salty said. Field affairs thoughtfully pointed to Ye Mu: "I almost forgot that Miss Ye just now is your cousin, right?" Ye Qiyi still knows her field work. It is because he knows her that he knows that she has come to submit her resume. Field service forgets the relationship between Ye Qiyi and ye mu. When ye Mu inquires, field service starts to ring instead. He takes his computer and opens his mailbox to show Ye Mu: "this is her resume. I think Not bad. Would you like to talk to the director about using her? " Ye Mu asked, in the eyes of Wang Changwu, he must want to help Ye Qiyi. However, ye Mu just fixed on the screen to watch. After a few minutes of silence, he shook his head instead: "no more." She didn''t come to say good things for ye Qiyi. She just wanted to know something she wanted to know. Now, she knows everything. The mailbox on the computer is exactly the mailbox that Jason said he sent photos to. Ye Mu naturally knows Ye Qiyi''s previous mailbox. She doesn''t need it to avoid people''s attention. She applied for a new account herself. But, since this is nobody knows Zhang Xiao, why use this account to send email? It''s really strange how she thinks that she deliberately reveals her flaws and mends them. On the other hand, ye Qiyi happily went to the interview. She thinks that when she comes to the interviewer, at least someone will know her and be surprised that she is competing for a supporting role. Just, she from go in to come out, the interviewer did not look up at her, even if saw, also just very indifferent and he said hello, nothing else. Ye Qiyi receives his own clip performance and stands on one side with his back on his back. Suddenly, one of the four interviewers pointed to Ye Qiyi and said, "let''s play it first! What are you doing standing here! " "I..." Ye Qiyi was a little confused and pointed to herself. She thought that she would be the last one to perform, but the interviewer would let her be the first.Ye Qiyi has something in her hand. She doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at the other three. That interviewer Ji''an Ye Qiyi has not moved, voice Yang Gao several times: "in the heart is still some not satisfied?" Want to see ye Qiyi not accept, this is not male, ye Qiyi is not a very easy to hide the mind. "What are you looking at?" Interviewer Ji''an Ye Qiyi has not moved, and her attitude is even worse: "do you play it or not?" Yeyiyi helplessly looking at the interviewer, really want to turn around and go. But now everything can not be left to her, her life and death are in the hands of each other. Ye Qiyi takes a breath, throws away her script and concentrates on her emotions: "it''s said that liking someone is the most important happiness. Before, I never felt this way However, when I have nothing, I know how important love is. Even if there is no more money, as long as the one you like is still around, it doesn''t matter. But once... " The film''s lines for the interview sound like they are specially prepared for ye Qiyi. So, she said those lines with some of her own emotions, very focused and sad. The four interviewers looked at her together and looked at her performance seriously. When she finished, one of them obviously wanted to raise her hand and clap, but she was scared back by the interviewer''s eyes. The interviewer who made it difficult for ye Qiyi didn''t even look at Ye Qiyi. He bowed his head to write and draw in his notebook and soon announced, "go back. You''re not suitable for this role." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not fit for the role? Other people haven''t played yet. How does she know ye Mu is not suitable? Could she have predicted that others would be better than her? Ye Qiyi is very dissatisfied with the unfair result: "even if you let me go back, at least let me know that I''m not suitable there?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 The interviewer laughed and fell the pen on the table: "you don''t know where it is, don''t you? You have such a bad reputation, who dares to use you! You come here for an interview just for a walk, don''t you know? " "Since you can''t use me, why let me interview?" Ye Qiyi looks coldly, her attitude seems to be very tough, but only she knows how disappointed she is. The interviewer sneered and sneered: "if it wasn''t for the above arrangement, you think I would be willing to waste time on you." "The arrangement above..." Ye Qiyi was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment. "Oh, of course someone wants to fix you!" The interviewer made a mockery and soon asked Ye Qiyi to go out. If ye Qiyi wants to ask one more question, she has no chance. She is directly invited out by relevant personnel. An hour ago, she thought that she had got a small chance on her own, but now it can only prove that she was fooled. And sadly, she didn''t even know who she was. Yeyiyi decadent hook bag left the crew, just came out, yemuyi blocked her way from the corner. "Let''s say two words." Ye Mu saw that ye Qiyi looked up and took the lead in speaking. Ye Qiyi looks at Ye Mu and can guess that what she has just done has been seen by Ye mu. She sarcastically rose a bit, casual response to her: "what do you want to say?" Ye Mu takes out his mobile phone from his bag. Instead of showing it to Ye Qiyi immediately, he says, "this matter is very important not only to me but also to you. Please tell me the truth." "When are you so wordy? Ask what you want to ask, and what you need so many prefixes to do. " Ye Qiyi has just been annoyed, and now her attitude is not very good. Ye Mu did not have much deep reaction, but took out his mobile phone and sent the photos to her: "do these photos have anything to do with you?" Ye Qiyi looked at Ye Mu''s photos one by one and said with a smile, "I thought Mr. Mo really didn''t touch any flowers and willows. He only liked you. Now, it''s not necessarily so." "I ask you, did you send these photos to me?" Ye Mu ignored her words and asked stubbornly. Listening to Ye Mu''s question, ye Qiyi smiles coldly: "do I have so much leisure? Send you this picture?! Even if I think about it, I have to find a way to get it. How can I get it now? " Yes, she wants money, no money, no power. Even if she wants to do something, she has a strong heart but not enough power. Ye Mu stares at Ye Qiyi. With her expression and words, ye Mu naturally believes her. She is not in a hurry. She always thinks that she can know something from ye Qiyi. She put away her cell phone and tentatively said, "but I had someone check it. The network is your home network, and the common mailbox on the computer is also the mailbox for mailing your resume. These things all point to you, not you Is it someone who makes me deliberately doubt you? " Ye Qiyi is a wise man. With Ye Mu''s tentative rhetorical questions, ye Qiyi''s face immediately changes and realizes what''s the matter. "I know who it is!" Ye Qiyi took the bag, gritted her teeth and quickly bypassed Ye mu. Ye Mu pursued two steps and asked, "you haven''t told me who it is." Ye Qiyi doesn''t seem to hear it. She takes a taxi to leave quickly. Sitting in the car, ye Qiyi takes out her mobile phone. She wants to make a phone call, but hesitates and doesn''t. Her brain circulates the recent events. When she hears what ye Mugang said, she suddenly realizes that many recent events are wrong. Clearly many people promised to give her a chance at the beginning, but in the end why not? Even deliberately insulting her? "Shifu, don''t go to the original place. Please go to No.2 Fufang road." Before going back home to question, she had to figure out a few things before. Here, ye mu can confirm that these photos are not sent by Ye Qiyi. But who gave the invitation to the old lady? Even the old lady thought it was her and Mo Shen. These two things together, in addition to trying to stir up the feelings between ye mushen and Mo Hong, the most important thing is trying to stir up the relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong. Although their relationship is not good at all, it is inevitable that such a stir up will lead to more difficulties. In this way, it is obvious that the target is mo Shen. Ye Qiyi against Mo Shen? Isn''t that strange? It is obvious that some people want to mix up the two things. When ye Mu came home from work, he called the old lady and asked about the details of that day. The old lady had already identified Mo Shen and ye mu. When they asked, the old lady was surprised, but she repeated it. Ye Mu thinks that the key to the matter is that the invitation has been sent out. Huajing also makes a phone call here, but he hangs up again without making a sound. This is to remind the old lady that the invitation was sent by Mo Shen and ye mushen. In fact, the old lady didn''t even hear the voices of Ye mushen and Mo Shen. "Well, there is no your father-in-law here. It''s nothing to say directly." The old lady coughed twice and said helplessly on the phone, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know that you don''t like to let Mo Hong know that you told me, but now I have no one else. You can tell me what you have."Ye Mu and the old lady could not explain clearly. It was not whether she wanted to admit it or not, but that it had nothing to do with her. "Grandma, it''s really not me and Mo Shen." Ye Muzi said patiently again: "it''s not that I don''t want anyone to know, but that it really has nothing to do with us." Ye Mudu has explained this, but the old lady still doesn''t believe it. No way, ye mu can only sigh, change the topic to say two, the other hung up. Ye Mu himself a little bit confused, want to make a phone call to ask Mo Shen when to come back, but she looked up at home, suddenly did not dare to say anything, or picked up his bag obediently went to Mo''s. Mo Shen is not in Mo Shi. When she gets there, Yan Qi tells her that Mo Shen has gone to the factory in the suburb and will be back in about half an hour. Yan Qi asks Ye Mu to wait in the nearby workshop. Later, Mo shen wants to go there, and she can see her there. Ye Mu agreed to take his own things in the past. Ye Mu is not curious about what the new workshop looks like. She sits in the small lounge waiting for Mo Shen, and just wants to talk to Mo Shen about things at home as soon as possible. Mo Shen came back from the suburbs, heard Yan Qi''s words, and went directly to ye mudai''s lounge. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen and stood up: "you''re back at last." "What''s the matter?" Mo deep see ye Mu seems very anxious appearance, busy ask. Ye Mu seems to be worried, and is not good, all kinds of expression mixed together, let her whole person appear a little tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Ye Mu pursed some dry lips, trying to calm himself down: "photos and invitation, I have a little clue..." Mo Shen stood at the table and poured water for her. When he heard her words, he was slightly surprised: "what''s the clue?" Mo Shen''s surprise is not that ye Mu has a clue, but that ye Mu suddenly says these words. "I I''m afraid the invitation and photos are not so simple. " Ye Mu stares directly at Mo Shen''s eyes and says very seriously. Mo Shen stood there motionless, waiting for her next words: "why do you think so?" "Everything seems to be aimed at you. Don''t you feel that way?" Ye Mu lightly frowned and took a step towards Mo Shen. His face was full of doubts. Mo Shen handed her the water cup in his hand, and there was not much expression change: "don''t think too much, tighten yourself." "Don''t you really notice? Including the family, don''t you think we''re being watched? " Ye Mu does not believe that Mo Shen did not notice. She suddenly realized this at home, even did not dare to call, came directly. "No matter how I feel, you can''t let yourself be so tight." Mo deeply stroked her shoulder to calm her down. Ye Mu took the cup for a short time, then put it down, his eyes were worried: "if you think about it carefully, is there really no problem?" Mo sighed deeply and looked at Ye Mu who was not calm: "I said, don''t think about these things for the time being, I will solve them." ¡°¡­¡­ No... " Ye Mu opens his mouth to say something, but listens to Mo Shen''s words carefully, and suddenly calms down: "do you already know something?" Does he know what''s going on, just hiding it from her? "Go home, go home and talk about it." Mo Shen still comforted her, and did not reveal too much information. Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand looking at Mo Shen, but since Mo Shen has said so. She still obediently nodded, Mo Shen did not let her say here, it must have his purpose. Mo Shen and ye Mu went back together, but along the way, Mo Shen didn''t take the initiative to speak, and ye Mu didn''t either. She looked up out of the window, worried. She thought that there would be no more problems in her life. She never thought that her family would be watched by someone. She didn''t offend anyone. Why can''t these people make her well? Ye Mu came home with a little lonely mood, and Mo Shen took her upstairs. Ye Mu''s face is not good, two people all the way upstairs, the servant can''t help peeping. As soon as they disappeared outside their bedroom, the servant couldn''t help talking. "What''s the matter, madam? You don''t look very happy? " Wiping the corner of the table, the servant stopped and asked the servant around him. The servant shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s a fight, isn''t it?" "No way! How can they quarrel with each other when they love each other so much "Why not? Maybe there''s something between them? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two servants are arguing in a low voice downstairs. After Mo Shen and ye Mu enter the bedroom, ye Mu subconsciously looks around the bedroom. Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and took off his coat: "don''t worry, there won''t be any problems in this house, and no one can do anything in this house." "It''s not like going home at all. It''s not good." Ye Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his face didn''t look very good. "Don''t worry, tomorrow we''ll get rid of those who don''t belong here. You think nothing happened. " Don''t pull your tie and make a simple noise. Ye Mu''s mood was a little irritable, and he subconsciously said: "can you clear out..." She said, her eyes suddenly widened, looking at Mo Shen: "you say Who are you going to clear out? " Ye mu can''t respond to Mo Shen''s words. She doesn''t know until she sees the look on Mo Shen''s face. "To get rid of people who don''t belong here, of course." Mo deeply understand a smile, just smile but a bit cold. It turns out that Mo Shen knows everything Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and sat on the sofa beside the bed: "do you know who did it?" She had a hunch that Mo Shen must have known that even when she was just outside the lounge, Mo Shen didn''t let her speak for a reason. "I''m not sure, but if you can guess, you should be able to." Mo Shen doesn''t break it. He pulls a chair and sits down. His voice is light and peaceful. It''s no different when he speaks, but he is very nervous when he listens to Ye mu. Ye Mu approached Mo Shen a little bit and unconsciously lowered his voice: "who is it?" In her heart, she was extremely curious. Who was this person and why did she do this to her? In Ye Mu''s impression, ye Mu didn''t offend anyone, and Mo Shen can''t offend anyone who dares to retaliate against him.Who is so boring? Don''t say deeply, just take a deep look at Ye mu. Ye Mu ponders his eyes, but he doesn''t know what to say. She arranged these things in her mind again, and suddenly she wanted to guess a person without any evidence. She didn''t have any evidence, but when these things happened again, this person suddenly jumped out of her mind. "Yes Pan Qiuhui? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously and asks. If ye Qiyi has done something similar to the photos before, hasn''t pan Qiuhui done something similar? Ye Mu has no evidence and no clue. But instinctively, she guessed it was pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu asked, but Mo Shen didn''t answer. But his attitude is equal to admitting her attitude. Ye Mu stares at Mo deeply to see for a long time, suddenly confirmed. "It''s really her..." Ye Mu said to himself, suddenly understand, she guessed pan Qiuhui, and it seems not a groundless thing. At least, it proved that her premonition was accurate. "What on earth does she want to do..." Ye Mu heavily took a breath, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "when do we have joint with her?" If there is no Festival, why hold them like this. "It soon became clear that her cooperation with Mo Hong would go smoothly." Mo Shen gave a smile and did not answer the question. Ye Mu gently wrung his brow: "she and he are going to cooperate? How could it be clear so quickly? " Mo Shen didn''t answer Ye mu, or it''s not easy to answer her at this time. Not all of what he said is right. Ye Mu knows who it is. He has a goal in his heart. The stone stuck in his heart is half lost. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are sitting in the bedroom. When they hear a knock on the door, ye Mu gets up and opens the door. Baomei didn''t know when she came back. She was looking at Ye mu with tears in her eyes: "Mommy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Ye Mu saw a face full of tears baomei, scared: "what''s the matter?" "Auntie hit me..." Bao Mei pours into Ye Mu''s arms and cries bitterly. Hearing the word "Da", ye Mu clapped in his heart: "that aunt?" How come aunts suddenly hit her? Ye Mu naturally connects with a servant in his family. Before, the invitation can only be done by people in this family. It can''t be anyone else. Besides the servant, ye Mu has no other suspect. But Bao Mei''s statement confirmed Ye Mu''s conjecture. "Cleaning auntie, she''s going to call I said I couldn''t call She hit me... " Bao Mei sobbed, crying very hard. Ye Mu heard Bao Mei say so, subconsciously frown, toward Mo deep look. Mo Shen had already gone to Bao Mei''s side and picked her up: "which one? Is it still there? " "Well, in the living room." Baomei rubbed her eyes and nodded. Mo Shen rubbed the tears on his daughter''s face and held her out: "Daddy will take you out. You can tell who daddy is." Bao Mei nodded obediently, Mo Shen took Bao Mei out. The servant in the living room is busy in an orderly way. Mo Shen holds Bao Mei around, but Bao Mei doesn''t see the servant who just hit her. Ye Mu followed his father and daughter and watched carefully. It seems that I''m afraid that there will be some danger around me. Ye Mu knows that it''s in his own home and it''s very safe. But ye Mu''s heart is always a little uneasy, always feel something to happen. There is no one baomei knows in the living room. Mo Shen takes baomei to the kitchen. Everyone in the kitchen is busy cooking. No one sees Bao Mei and Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Bao Mei in his arms and asked, "is there that aunt?" Baomei shook her head: "she''s not here..." Bao Mei shakes her head and says that the servant who cuts vegetables with her back suddenly stops his action. Mo Shen looks at her sideways. Holding the kitchen knife in her hand, she suddenly cuts at Mo Shen. Standing on Mo Shen''s side, ye Mu is shocked. Subconsciously, he reaches out and pushes away the father and daughter. The woman''s knife stabs Ye Mu''s arm impartially. Mo Shen saw that ye Mu was injured. He quickly raised his hand and grabbed Ye mu. The woman raised her knife again. At this time, the housekeeper standing behind the woman found that the situation was not good, immediately grabbed the dishes from the table and hit the woman''s head. The woman held a kitchen knife and stopped. Everyone stepped back. She staggered to the ground. Bao Mei is scared to cry in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen immediately calls her to the baby sitter and quickly bends down to pick up Ye Mu who has fainted. "Drive to the hospital!" Mo deeply anxious to hold Mo deep out of the living room, do not forget to raise the voice of the servants around command. The servant at home heard Mo Shen''s voice and immediately ran out to inform the driver to prepare. Ye Mu is to let that half scared half hurt fainted in the past, she was in the car, not to the hospital, ye Mu woke up. She opened her eyes and looked pale. She asked Mo Shen with concern: "you and Bao Mei Are you all right? " "We''re fine. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Mo deeply frowned, holding Ye Mu''s hand tightly, motioned her not to speak: "soon to the hospital, save some physical strength." Mo Shen didn''t expect to pop up so suddenly. What''s more, ye Mu would react so quickly to block her and Bao Mei. Up to now, Mo Shen still has some problems. Ye Mu is very obedient to Mo Shen''s words, he told her not to speak, she nodded no longer speak, just opened a pair of weak eyes blinked. Wait until the hospital, ye Mu was immediately pushed into the emergency operating room. Mo Shen stood outside waiting for the doctor''s result. He didn''t tell anyone for the time being. Now I don''t know the situation of Ye mu, so as not to scare them by telling their families. Ye Mu goes in very quickly, the doctor there has the result to come out to inform Mo Shen. "Mrs. Mo doesn''t have any serious problems, just skin and flesh injuries, but we still have to give her a detailed examination." The doctor came out first and told Mo Shen, so that he didn''t have to worry too much: "if we are sure there is no problem at all, we will sew her up so that she doesn''t leave a scar as much as possible." After the doctor finished, Mo Shen didn''t ask much, nodded to urge the doctor to go in. He knew that the doctor was wasting his time talking to him now. Make sure Ye Mu doesn''t matter, Mo Shen is relieved. Wait until ye Mu nothing is pushed out, Mo Shen''s heart is completely put down. ¡¤ the stitched anesthetic passed, and ye Mu woke up. She was relieved to see that she was in the ward and had just been stabbed. It''s strange, but comfortable. Like a knife at home, completely cut off all her uneasiness. She doesn''t seem to be terrible, which may have a lot to do with knowing who the person in her family is. "Is that man caught?" Ye Mu opened his mouth to ask Mo Shen, and then looked at the wound on his arm.Mo nodded deeply, one hand pressed the hand she wanted to move: "the wound just sewed, the doctor told you not to move." "She was caught," Ye Mu knew what Mo Shen nodded, and nodded at ease. Mo Shen''s hand on Ye Mu''s arm didn''t take back. He looked at her arm, and his eyes couldn''t hide his heartache: "you shouldn''t push me away." Ye Mu looked up at him and said with a smile, "what are you talking about. I''m the one who''s hurt. If I don''t push, it''s you and Bao Mei. " In Ye Mu''s opinion, it''s worthwhile for her to get hurt like this. At least she replaced two by herself. Mo deeply stroked her forehead hair: "I will not let myself and baomei hurt." At that time, he was not on guard, but he can guarantee that he and baomei will never be injured. Ye Mu shook his head and asked Mo Shen, "I didn''t tell mom about my admission to the hospital, did I?" "No Don''t answer her. Ye Mu relaxed a breath, did not forget to tell him to say: "this matter don''t tell mother, also don''t tell family and friends, lest they worry." She''s not seriously injured. Just take good care of her for a few days. There''s no need to let everyone know. "I''ll ask mom to send you something later. If you don''t go home, she won''t ask." It''s easy to hide from friends, but it''s hard to hide from family. "She knows and should worry..." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, worried and said. Mo deeply touched her hair and sighed: "now the most worrying thing is you, not you have to worry about others." Ye Mu''s arm so hurt, work there still want to say hello, lest tomorrow can''t start work again by the crew blame. "I''m fine." Ye Mu pulled out a smile, it is suspected to show off. Mo deeply pressed her to lie down, pulled the quilt to cover for her: "you are responsible for lying down well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Ye mu heart is not so big waves at noon, Mo Shen said so, she also obediently closed her eyes. Ye Mu told Mo Shen not to tell his family, but Mo Shen called in turn. Knowing that ye Mu is injured, Lin Su and he Nian come here with a worried face. "Xiaomu, Xiaomu..." He Nian rushed over and immediately pushed the ward away. He Nian had a lot to say, but seeing ye Mu lying on the bed with his eyes closed, he Nian immediately closed his mouth and looked at Mo Shen. "Xiaomu, is that ok?" He Nian swallowed his throat with some difficulty and asked Mo Shen for fear of hearing bad news from her mouth. Mo Shen shakes his head and takes a look at Ye mu. He Nian tells him to go out and talk with him. Don''t disturb Ye mu. He Nian looked at Ye mu on the bed and immediately followed him out. As soon as he closed the door of the sick room, he Nian couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? How can you get hurt suddenly? " "It''s OK. How''s Xiao Mu?" He Nian just stopped talking. Lin Su rushed over from the outside and asked anxiously. Mo Shen put his hand on Lin Su''s shoulder to calm her down. He Nian and Lin Su are looking at Mo Shen, waiting for them to give themselves an accurate answer. "At home There was a servant who had a problem and almost hurt baomei and me. It was Xiaomu who pushed us away. " Mo deeply hesitated, just and two people said about. Mo is afraid that if he talks too much, they will be suspicious. However, when he says so, they are even more worried. "Family has servants, problems? What does that mean? " Hearing Mo Shen say this, Lin Su''s heart clapped subconsciously. She is familiar with all the servants in her family. How could anyone have a problem! "We''ve been together for so long before we know there''s a problem?" He Nian anxiously frowned and saw that his daughter was injured. He Nian had some complaining tone. Lin Su Neng understood the complaint and patted he Nian: "I''m sorry, my in laws. Maybe something''s wrong. I''ll ask you when I go back." "Let''s talk about what happened to Xiao Mu first." He Nian didn''t say on this topic that the complaints still didn''t decrease, but he turned his attention to his daughter. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu on the sickbed through the glass and says, "the doctor says it''s OK. He doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It''s just skin injury, but he needs to rest for a while." He Niang sighed, but he was also relieved. To make sure Ye Mu is OK is undoubtedly the most reassuring thing for her. "I''ll prepare something for Xiao Mu to eat when she wakes up at night." He Nian turns out of the ward corridor with his bag, and plans to prepare some food for ye mu. Ye Mu now this situation must have taboo, she went to ask the doctor, know ye Mu what can''t eat, she good avoid. Lin Su watched he Nian leave. He felt sorry. His face looked a little bad. "It''s OK. Xiao Mu has no problem." Mo deep embrace Lin Su''s shoulder, know Lin Su is worried about ye mu. Lin Su Chong did not say anything with a smile. When he Nian prepared the food, ye Mu woke up. He Nian immediately brought porridge water to Ye Mu: "I asked the doctor, you can''t eat too stimulating food for the time being, eating something light is good for your health." "Thank you, mom." When Lin Su saw he Nian, he probably understood what was going on, but he didn''t show any flaws. He answered with a gentle smile. He Nian sends the porridge water to Ye mu. Ye Mu raises his hand and realizes that his hand is injured and he can''t lift it. He Nian hasn''t responded yet. Mo Shen has taken the bowl from he Nian''s hand: "I''ll do it." Said, he will use a spoon to the porridge water to Ye Mu lips. Ye Mu raised his eyebrow and took a deep look at mo. with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, he opened his mouth and drank porridge. Mo Shen patiently fed, completely according to the speed of Ye mu, ye Mu ate very well, a bowl of porridge soon finished. He Nian and Lin Su watched her finish eating next to her. When Mo Shen put down the dishes, he Nian said: "I think I''ll wait for Xiao Mu to rest in the hospital for a few days. I''ll take her home for a few days. I''m so relieved." Since ye Mu was injured at home, there may still be danger at home. He Nian doesn''t look at it by herself. She''s always worried. She still wants to take ye Mu back to live for a while. Ye Mu understood what he Nian meant. As soon as she opened her mouth, ye Mu said, "Mom, no, I live in a good house." "Mom miss you, want you to go home with me, can''t you?" He Nian sighed and held Ye Mu''s hand. He didn''t show his true thought: "you should take a vacation for a while because of this injury. Let your mother take care of you. It can be regarded as a good stay for our mother and daughter. Mo Shen can understand." He Nian felt that his demands were not excessive, and Mo Shen agreed. He Nian''s care for ye Mu is naturally no worse than his. However, ye Mu disagreed: "Mom, I''m used to being at home. Now I have injuries on my hand, and it''s not very convenient to move. If I go to you, I''ll feel uncomfortable and inconvenient. I''d better wait for my hand, and I''ll go again."Ye Mu doesn''t want to make Lin Su and Mo Shen feel guilty because of her injury. Even if she wants to stay with he Nian for a while, she can''t be recently. He Nian looked at Ye mu, who didn''t want to smile, and kept silent for a long time. He sighed and waved his hand: "forget it, you just feel good, and I can''t decide everything." Ye Mu reaches out another hand and holds he Nian gratefully: "thank you, mom." He Nian is here to take care of Ye mu, but he still has to go back at night. Lin Su wants to stay and take care of Ye mu. Mo Shen persuades him to go back. It''s enough for him to stay here alone. Lin Su thought that if she stayed here, it would be just a big light bulb. She''d better go back. In the evening, only Yemu and Moshen stayed here. Ye Mu stares at Mo and has no intention of closing his eyes. "Not sleepy?" Mo Shen sent a few short messages because of his work, and saw Ye muxing''s exuberance and asked. Ye Mu nodded: "today sleep more, not sleepy." Mo Shen put down his cell phone and looked at her: "go ahead, what do you want to say?" "Well? Do you know what I have to say? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely, as if knowing that she has something to say is a very amazing thing. Mo Shen raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, with a faint smile: "so long, how much do I know about you, don''t you know?" Ye Mu deliberately pretended not to understand shook his head, smile lovely: "do not know." "Go ahead." Mo Shen did not answer her, but asked directly. "Actually, I have nothing to say, I just want to ask If we don''t go back tonight, will the children be worried? " Ye Mu''s eyes moved and didn''t say what he really meant. Mo Shen only thought it was her sincere words and replied, "no, mom has gone back. She will take care of the children''s emotions. It''s just that baomei is a little scared today. She needs mom to spend more time on snacks. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Ye muben wanted to say something, but when she heard Mo Shen mention Bao Mei, she immediately forgot what she wanted to say and asked, "is Bao Mei OK? Didn''t she come with the hospital? Who will take care of her? " "No, I let the housekeeper take it back. The nanny is with her all day. It''s OK." Mo deeply holds Ye Mu''s hand and feels her little emotion. "Housekeeper and nanny Isn''t it in the way? " Ye Mu has a little sequela in his heart, and seems to worry about everyone. Mo Shen definitely nodded to her: "there won''t be any problem." Housekeepers and nannies were carefully selected by Mo Shen at the beginning. They also stayed at home for a long time. If there were any problems, they would have been exposed. Besides, the housekeeper helped a lot this time. Mo Shen''s definite tone makes Ye Mu feel at ease. She nods her head. What she wanted to ask is distracted by Mo Shen, and she never asks again. On the other side, ye Qiyi, who already knows everything, rushes home in anger, but there is no ye Qimeng at home. At this point, Yeqi dream will be at home, Yeqi Yi does not believe Yeqi dream is not at home. She pushed open the door of the living room and exclaimed: "ye Qimeng! You come out! Ye Qimeng Ye Qiyi''s cry did not let Ye Qi dream out, but let the bedroom Yao rujun hear the movement. Ye Qiyi goes upstairs and shouts everywhere to find ye Qimeng: "ye Qimeng! You come out and make everything clear! Come out Ye Qiyi pushes open ye Qimeng''s door. There is no ye Qimeng in it. Ye Qiyi''s eyes searched around the room, and finally fixed their eyes on the computer on the desk. Ye Qiyi didn''t know what he thought of, and immediately walked over. She sat in front of Ye Qimeng''s computer desk. Because the screen was on, she didn''t need to enter any password and opened her mailbox directly. She remembers that ye Mu said that the photos in Ye Mu''s hand can be found out to be sent out from ye Qiyi''s mailbox. Then, is there anything wrong with ye Qimeng''s mailbox? Ye Qiyi opened the mailbox with his guessing psychology and started to turn from the first page. After several pages, there was no abnormal phenomenon. It''s just a simple friend''s mailbox. Even if it''s complicated, she can''t see the problem. However, just when ye Qiyi felt that there was no problem with the mailbox, she turned to an email. This email is for people she knows. Even if she forgets everything, she won''t forget this email. It is because of the owner of this mailbox that she was destroyed so miserably. If it wasn''t for this person hiding from her, how could she have a good end! Ye Qiyi saw that the mailbox had subconsciously bitten her lips. She really wanted to see what contact ye Qimeng had with Qi Ning! Ye Qiyi reports her curiosity and opens the e-mail. As a result, she is shocked by what is in it, and her eyes are instantly enlarged. "It''s her!" Ye Qiyi swallows her throat. Even though she has doubts in her heart, she still feels terrible when it is confirmed. It was not Qi Ling who destroyed her, but ye Qimeng! At the press conference, she was still curious about all the information. How could Qi Ling get it? It turned out that ye Qimeng really gave it! It''s ye Qimeng who destroys her. It''s ye Qimeng who deliberately humiliates her. It''s ye Qimeng who gives her the chance to break her dream again Ye Qimeng, her sister, have they really reached this point? Must destroy each other, each other can stop! Ye Qiyi is shocked and hurt by the news. She smashes the things in her hand to the ground in an instant. Instead of smashing the computer, she smashed the cup beside the computer. This cup just fell at the door, Yao rujun appeared at the door, let a cup scared not light, back several steps. "What are you doing?" Yao rujun with some anger asked inexplicably angry Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi tried to suppress her anger, but she couldn''t control her breathing: "I didn''t do anything! Is it wrong that I do what I should do? " Ye Qiyi is very angry. Thinking of all the things that Yao rujun is protecting ye Qimeng, some of the fire in her heart comes to Yao rujun. Yao rujun will not be in vain by Ye Qiyi''s anger. He says in a loud voice: "ha ha, in this family, you have to find out what you should do." "Yes, I have to find out." Ye Qiyi understands what Yao rujun means by reminding her that she is living under the eaves of Ye Qimeng. Everything depends on ye Qimeng''s face. She is not qualified to break ye Qimeng''s things. Ye Qiyi stares at Yao rujun. She thinks that if she hadn''t been down, she would never have thought that her mother would be so snobbish, even to her own daughter. Before, Yao rujun always loved her most. But now, everyone can see that what she loves most is yeqimeng. Ye Qiyi laughs and doubts whether she is Yao rujun''s daughter. If she is Yao rujun''s daughter, how does Yao rujun do so regardless of family affection and only look at money? Before, Yao rujun was not like this. Didn''t she hesitate about ye Qimeng? Now, she''s completely changed. In her eyes, ye Qimeng is the only daughter in her heart. She can''t accommodate a second person."It''s because I know, that''s why I''m going to fall!" With a smile, ye Qiyi added the second half of his sentence, grabbed a vase from the table and fell down again. Yao rujun was stunned to see ye Qiyi break ye Qimeng''s vase: "you You... " Ye Qiyi is so rebellious that she doesn''t even listen to her mother. "Needless to say, I''ll see what your little daughter has done! If you don''t know, I''ll tell you one by one! " Ye Qiyi throws away the things in her hand, and her face is full of anger. Her anger can''t be completely calmed by dropping something! She wants to wait for ye Qimeng, she wants to punish ye Qimeng well, otherwise, this tone in her heart is hard to swallow. "What does she do? She''s done so much for this family. Why don''t you see that? I know you are biased against Qimeng. I can''t control what you think in your heart, but in front of me, you must put away all your emotions! " "Ha ha, Ma, don''t you think it''s a little eccentric?" Ye Qiyi still said what she wanted to say. She always thought that what she wanted to say would never be said, because she used to be biased. She didn''t have any complaints. Now it''s her turn to be biased. What can she do! Of course, Yao rujun didn''t feel biased. He was still like that: "I have been biased towards your three daughters. Who have I been biased against? When Qi Meng was a child, how much did you like her? Now I''m a little better to Qimeng. You''re like this. In the future, you... " Yao rujun pointed to Ye Qiyi and said, eyes toward the door, saw what suddenly froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Yao rujun looks at ye Qimeng who doesn''t know when to stand at the door and subconsciously pulls Ye Qiyi: "Qiyi, apologize quickly!" "Mom, let her go on." Ye Qimeng embraces her arms in both hands, with a faint smile on her face. What she says to Ye Qiyi doesn''t seem to care at all. When ye Qiyi saw ye Qimeng, his anger became more intense. He walked towards ye Qimeng and said, "you came just in time. I have something to ask you." Ye Qiyi hasn''t come to ye Qimeng yet. He has been held by Yao rujun. Yao rujun looks worried at the two sisters: "Qi Yi, it''s your fault that you broke the things in your sister''s house. You apologize." "You let go!" Ye Qiyi raised her hand and looked at her mother without emotion. Since, now in Yao rujun''s heart, she is no longer her daughter, she doesn''t need to treat her as a mother. This is Ye Qiyi''s consistent principle. She will treat others as they treat her! Ye Qiyi shakes off Yao rujun, steps forward quickly, and holds ye Qimeng''s hand: "you should have heard what I just said. Do you admit it?" Ye Qiyi already has the answer, but she still wants to get confirmation from ye Qimeng. Even if ye Qimeng denies it, ye Qiyi still believes the answer in her heart. Sometimes, people are so unwilling. Ye Qimeng calmly looks at Ye Qiyi. She has nothing to be afraid of. What dare she not admit? "Mom, you go out first. I have something to talk with my elder sister." Before admitting, ye Qimeng still opens her mouth to support Yao rujun. Yao rujun worried about what would happen to them, and then caused a lot of trouble. Instead of going out obediently, Yao rujun looked at the two sisters: "what''s the matter, you can''t say it in front of me?" "You go out first." This time, ye Qimeng pulled down her face. She was obviously unhappy, and her eyes were fixed. Yao rujun open mouth to continue to say what, but received ye Qimeng''s eyes, he gave up temporarily. Yao rujun stepped back two steps, ready to go out, but did not forget to tell the sisters: "if you have anything to say, you can call me..." Yao rujun still goes out under the threat of Ye Qimeng''s eyes. Ye Qimeng closes the door without worrying that Yao rujun will eavesdrop outside. "Why, do you dare to do it? Are you afraid that others will hear you?" Ye Qiyi stares at ye Qimeng coldly. She can''t even laugh at her sarcastic smile. Ye Qimeng''s shining lips evoke a happy radian: "I''m afraid that others will hear me, but I''m afraid that my mother can''t find me under the table. No matter what, she is our mother. It''s cruel to be cruel in front of her. " "Do you know how cruel you are?" Ye Qiyi couldn''t help his anger. He took two steps forward and pushed ye Qimeng with one hand: "if you do this to me, you should think of the consequences! Now you feel cruel? " Ye Qimeng''s smile stopped and suddenly became cold and frightening: "what''s the consequence? Do you look down? " "If it''s a consequence, I should be happy." Ye Qimeng opened Ye Qiyi''s hand and let her stay away from herself: "these are all made by you." "Ye Qimeng!" When ye Qiyi sees ye Qimeng who is still arrogant, his anger can''t be controlled. The more crazy Ye Qiyi is, the happier ye Qimeng laughs: "what? Can''t stand it? I''m just destroying your present situation. You treat me much better than before! " "You..." How can ye Qiyi remember what he did to ye Qimeng? She can remember, also only leaf Qi dream how to oneself. The two sisters will always be like this, only remember others to her bad, how bad they are to others, but never remember. Ye Qiyi''s anger has been burned to the extreme. Her face is red and her teeth are almost ground between her lips and teeth. "Today, I want to let you know that even if I am like this, I am not bullied by you Ye Qiyi rushes forward and grabs ye Qimeng''s hair immediately. Ye Qiyi has hardly had a fight with anyone. The only way to vent her anger is to see ye Qi dream of blood. However, ye Qiyi just rushes up and catches ye Qimeng''s hair. Compared with fighting, ye Qiyi is not ye Qimeng''s opponent. Ye Qimeng had never been beaten by others in school before. She always beat others. Ye Qiyi grabs her hair. She screams. But soon she turns around, slaps Ye Qiyi''s hand and grabs Ye Qiyi. "You want to hit me? You don''t see whose territory this is! " Because ye Qimeng was caught, her hair still hurts. She slaps her sister in the face angrily. Like this, ye Qimeng has never had revenge on Ye Qiyi. With a slap, ye Qimeng doesn''t feel sorry. On the contrary, there is a desire for revenge rising. "Find out where you are before you start! Do you still want me to be your sister? Dream Ye Qimeng clenches her teeth and slaps Ye Qiyi''s face again.Ye Qiyi is pressed to death by Ye Qimeng''s hand, and there is no chance to resist at all. Ye Qimeng slapped her hands, and when she had enough to vent, she immediately called the servant at home. "Get her out of here! Don''t let her come here any more! " Ye Qimeng mercilessly pushes Ye Qiyi to his servant. Ye Qiyi did not expect that ye Qimeng would treat himself like this: "ye Qimeng! How dare you do that to me! In the future, I will take revenge! " "Ha ha, as you are now, I''m really afraid of your revenge." Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi, pretending to be afraid. Ye Qiyi grits her teeth and wants to struggle, but she is driven out by several servants. In the past, she was the owner here, but now, like a bereaved dog, she was turned out, without any face or even self-esteem. Ye Qiyi was completely driven out, even one of her clothes, she can''t take. Not to mention the wallet that didn''t have much money left in the house. Ye Qiyi stood at the door and knocked for a while, but no one paid attention to him. She reached out and looked for her. Fortunately, the mobile phone was put in the pocket of her clothes. She was driven out. I don''t know where to live tonight, let alone how to revenge ye Qimeng. She turned over her mobile phone and wanted to find someone to take refuge with, but she found that no one was willing to take her in now. When she was down, she asked these friends, but in the end, everyone pretended to be unfamiliar with her and refused to admit how good she and ye Qiyi were. Ye Qiyi finished looking at his hand, with a cold smile, and dragged forward. She couldn''t find anyone to take her in, so she had to keep going. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 As we walk, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Ye Qiyi''s mobile phone, which had not much electricity, was exhausted. There are few vehicles on the road at this point. Ye Qiyi unconsciously goes to the club where she was drunk some time ago. She stood outside the door and looked at the screen on the building where the advertisement was playing, but she seemed to be able to see it for a long time. A few days ago, she walked in with a bright and clean body, even though many people looked down on her, even despised her. But now, I''m afraid no one believes her saying that she is Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi turns around and wants to leave here, but she sees her plain face from the window outside. She swallows her throat and takes two steps back. "Miss Ye!" Ye Qiyi retreats and suddenly hears someone shouting at her behind her. She didn''t dare to turn around and walked forward immediately for fear that she would meet an acquaintance and be recognized. Ye Qiyi walked quickly, behind the body of the car, followed by the footsteps of the chase. "Miss ye, is that you? Miss Ye Qiyi The footstep behind is more and more close to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi obviously can''t keep up with each other''s footstep. Soon, the man caught up with Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is still struggling: "you''ve got the wrong person!" "Miss ye?" But the speaker has already stood in front of Ye Qiyi, smiling: "aren''t you miss ye? How can I admit my mistake? " Ye Qiyi lowers her head and doesn''t want to look at each other, but when she hears the other''s voice, she quietly raises her head and takes a look. Wu Hui is standing in front of her, looking at her foolishly. Ye Qiyi is a Leng, the worry in the heart instantly subsides a lot: "how is you?" "It''s me, or who else?" Wu Hui touched his head and looked around. He thought Ye Qiyi had friends around. I didn''t find anyone. I continued: "you didn''t use the car this day. I thought, you may be drunk again, and you can''t go back later. I''ll turn around in these four places. If you''re here, you''ll be sent back later." What Wu Hui said was very sincere. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Ye Qiyi looks into his eyes. When he says this, ye Qiyi believes. This kind of man, will not lie, what he said is not to coax her, but is true. She has become like this, and some people are kind to her. Ye Qiyi is very moved. This minute, she suddenly felt that even when Gu Yiming proposed to her, she was not so moved. The real moment of moving, may never be a person who promised to go hand in hand with you, or give you a home. Because these promises may change because the person doesn''t love you. When he proposes to you, you don''t have nothing. You just feel happy and moved. At the moment, she has nothing, love, family, nothing. But there is someone standing beside her, unconditional help her, give her a little bit of warmth. Even if this person has no ability, but he has this heart, ye Qiyi''s heart is moved, mixed with more gratitude. "Before, I said I would wait until my character invited you to dinner, but now I''m afraid I can''t..." Ye Qiyi blinked her eyes, quickly put away her gentleness and treated Wu Hui politely: "recently, I really thank you very much." Ye Qiyi really doesn''t know how to survive without him recently. "It''s OK. We can talk about it later. I''ll take you back first." Wu Hui pointed to his car and ye Qiyi''s proposal. Ye Qiyi looks at Wu Hui''s car and smiles: "go back? Where to? " "Go home." Wu Huili should have said. "Home? Where do I have a home? " Ye Qiyi laughs at herself. She has been driven out. Now when she goes back, they won''t take her in. Why do they have to be bored. This long night, ye Qiyi must accompany it tonight. Tonight, there are a lot of people with this night. In the hospital, ye Mu is reluctant to sleep. Mo Shen talks with her. The content of the conversation is very simple, from her work to his work, and finally to the children. But these are the simple problems. They both seem to have a good taste. They are not tired of each other. They almost recall all the childhood of the three children. It''s almost dawn. Ye Mu doesn''t want to sleep. Mo Shen is with her. One hand is holding her arm. Ye Mu didn''t say anything, but Mo Shen knew that the anesthetic for her wound suture had passed, and now it began to hurt. Ye Mu is extremely afraid of pain. It''s too difficult for her to sleep with pain. She just talks to Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t expose her. He was talking to her all the time. He worried that as long as he mentioned her arm, ye Mu would be focused on it. He accompanied her to talk, at least it was a diversion of her attention to the wound. "Are you sleepy?" Ye Mu''s eyes are a little black, can''t help but say with Mo Shen. Mo deep smile, asked her: "sleepy?" "Not sleepy." She shook her head and swallowed her dry throat: "I want to drink some water." Mo nodded deeply and drew his hand from her arm to pour water for her.When he turned and handed her water, her eyes were red. "I want to drink cold mineral water. You can buy me a bottle." Ye Mu wants to hide the deep. Mo Shen looked at her eyes red, teeth gently bit his red lips, know that she really hurt. "If you want to cry, cry." Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed against Ye Mu''s cheek, or gave up his transfer method. If it''s really painful, you can''t divert your attention. Want to cry, let her cry for a while, anyway, ye Mu cry a lot. Ye Mu reluctantly shook his head with a smile: "when I''m so old, I still cry. Children know that they will laugh at me." She must have cried because of the wound. How humiliating would it be if she was sent away? She was thinking that the doctor at night would come to change her drops. Seeing that they were still talking, the doctor said with envy and smile: "Mr. and Mrs. Mo have been married for so long, and there are so many things to say. I really envy you." Ye Mu smiles at her and says nothing. None of these doctors and nurses didn''t know them. It''s almost dawn now. Fortunately, those doctors and nurses who just came here almost blocked the door of the ward. Fortunately, they were cleaned by special people. Mo Shen has been looking at Ye mu, until the doctor changed Ye Mu''s medicine and left. Then he opened his hands to Ye Mu and said, "hide in." "What?" The red froze in Ye Mu''s eyes is at the bottom of her eyes. She looks at Mo Shen with tears. Mo deeply moved his hand: "hide in, no one will see you cry, I will pretend not to see." Ye Mu almost subconsciously pours his head into Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen also reaches out his hand to protect her head at the same time. Two people embrace each other. Ye Mu''s face is close to his clothes and doesn''t cry. But Mo Shen knows that she does cry. "What a shame." Ye Mu cried and laughed at himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Mo deeply stroked her head, put her whole person close to his arms, for her self mockery, but some love. Mo Shen''s fingertips caress Ye Mu''s injured arm. His hand has been swimming around her wound, and he can''t touch her wound. Now recall Ye Mu push away him and Bao Mei, ye Mu''s heart still can''t help but some disturbance. After so many storms, Mo Shen has never been so disturbed. "I want to sleep..." Ye Mu didn''t know how long he had been crying. Suddenly, he mumbled twice in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen heard her mumbling and chuckled: "sleep, I''ll hold you." He wanted to hold her for a while, but ye Mu didn''t say anything. He leaned in his arms, rubbed his face in a comfortable position, and carefully closed his eyes. It was getting brighter, but ye Mu really fell asleep. She leaned in Mo Shen''s arms for a while, and her breathing gradually stabilized. Mo Shen was not sleepy, so he held her and let her sleep. Ye Mu''s drip is almost over. The nurse on the morning shift comes to change the water. When she sees Mo Shen holding Ye mu, she is stunned. Then she reacts quickly. She looks at Mo Shen with a snicker on her face, nods to Mo Shen and gives Ye Mu a drip. Mo Shen didn''t look at the nurse. He didn''t know what the nurse looked like. He just looked down at Ye mu, with no smile on his face but not serious. In the morning, the servant came to deliver breakfast and brought baomei along. When Bao Mei sees Mo Shen and ye mu, she naturally asks them to hold her. Mo Shen asks the servant to take Bao Mei to the outer hall to play for a while. He carefully puts Ye Mu down, covers the quilt for her, and puts her hands away, trying not to touch the wound. As soon as the servant took baomei to the outer hall, baomei broke away from the servant and wanted to run in. The small body just hit Mo Shen who came out from inside. "Daddy..." Bao Mei looks up at Mo Shen and shouts. Mo bent down and touched his daughter''s head: "what''s the matter?" Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s big hand in one hand and looks at Ye Mu seriously: "what''s wrong with Mommy?" "Mommy is OK. Mommy is sleepy. She needs to sleep for a while." Mo Shen picked up baomei, told her, and took her to the sofa in the outer hall. Bao Mei obediently stayed in Ye Mu''s arms, but she couldn''t help asking, "when can Mommy go home?" "Wait a little longer. I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Shen also can''t give her daughter the exact time. Ye Mu has no big problem, but still doesn''t ask the doctor when she can leave the hospital. Mo Shen held baomei, pressed her broad palm on the top of her hair, caressed her lovingly and asked her, "is baomei afraid?" Baomei shook her head: "people will get sick, baomei is not afraid, and mummy is not afraid." "I don''t mean that, I mean Are you afraid to hit your aunt? " Mo Shen is very worried that it will leave a very bad influence on Bao Mei. Bao Mei put her hands around her mouth and said, "well I''m afraid... " Baomei''s answer was very honest. The aunt was terrible when she beat her, and she hurt Mommy. Last night, she had a dream that the aunt was scared to cry. "Don''t be afraid. Daddy promised you that there would never be such a thing again. Daddy would drive all the bad guys away." Mo Shen holds Bao Mei and assures her daughter seriously. Mo Shen can feel that although baomei is afraid, it will pass after a while, and it will not cause any shock to baomei. However, such a thing, Mo Shen will not let it happen again. The first time is a fluke, the second time can fluke, then no one knows. And the person who caused it, Mo Shen will never let it go so easily! At the moment, the cause of all things, without any sense of crisis, is sitting in his office smoking and talking on the phone. The woman''s happy voice came from her phone: "Ye Qiyi is really a lost dog now! It''s a great feeling! " "We are exactly the same kind of people..." The woman sitting in the office moved her steps gracefully, rubbed her body, scratched the glass with her fingertips and joked: "we all like to add pain to our enemies, even if this person used to be our relatives..." "What about you? Is the effect you want achieved? " After ye Qimeng satisfied with the laughter, she formally asked the woman on the phone. The woman said with a smile: "although there is a little episode, it is about to achieve the goal, just At the last step, I''ll be careful. " A woman is very confident in herself. As long as she does something, what else can she do? "Well, I wish you every success." Ye Qimeng didn''t ask what it was, but said it with ease. Ye Qimeng finished what she wanted to say and hung up directly. She had a satisfied smile on her face. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yao rujun waiting outside for a while. Holding the door in both hands, Yao rujun smiles a little flatteringly and stares at ye Qimeng: "Qimeng Are you really in such a mess with your sister? Can''t Let her come back? She doesn''t have much money. What will she do outside? "Yao rujun is not worried about ye Qiyi at all. She is afraid that someone will know that ye Qiyi has been driven out of the house. If someone knew, she would be involved. How many people would say that she was partial, and outsiders didn''t know how to speculate. In front of outsiders, they are two sisters, Yao rujun is a bowl of water Duanping. However, ye Qimeng was not very happy to hear that Yao rujun pleaded for ye Qiyi. She sneered and said, "what does she do outside? What does it matter to me? This is mine. She eats me. Do I have to look at her face? " Ye Qimeng''s words are very obvious. She won''t take ye Qiyi back. When Yao rujun heard Ye Qi''s dream talk, she changed a little. She just laughed and didn''t dare to say more. But ye Qiyi can only stay with Wu Hui temporarily. Wu Hui lives in a rental house with one room and one living room, or shares it with his friends. But ye Qiyi is coming, and Wu Hui has put his friend out for a few days. When ye Qiyi entered Wu Hui''s house for the first time, she had no time to look at it. She wrinkled her face and sat directly on the sofa, thinking deeply. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss ye, it''s rather crude here. You must tell me if you are not used to it." Wu Hui flurried up his dirty clothes and tried to make ye Qiyi comfortable. Compared with other rental houses, Wu Hui''s house is very clean. Wu Hui would clean up his bed and change the sheets very diligently. There was no peculiar smell. Ye Qiyi didn''t hear Wu Hui. She looked out. It was already dawn. "I want to get some sleep." She didn''t sleep all night, and her head was really uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 When Wu Hui hears that ye Qiyi wants to have a rest, he immediately nods and leads Ye Qiyi to the bedroom to have a rest. Ye Qiyi went into the bedroom and gave Wu Hui a smile: "I''ll have a rest here now." "Don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll watch for you outside." Wu Hui tries to speak faster so that ye Qiyi can have an early rest. Ye Qiyi enters the bedroom. Wu Hui closes the door and sits in the living room without any intention of sleeping. Ye Qiyi was sleepy for a long time and soon fell asleep. But, all the things are still hanging in my heart, she fell asleep, these things also followed into her dream, gradually evolved into a nightmare. Ye Qiyi struggles in her dream and sees herself bullied to death by Ye Qimeng. She gnashes her teeth with hatred, but she has no way. "No!" Ye Qiyi holds the sheet tightly in both hands, sweating on her forehead and talking to herself helplessly. She is talking in her dreams, experiencing miserable dreams, some of which are real and make her helpless. She has nightmares, and Lin Feifei also has nightmares, but their nightmares are different in nature. In her dream, Lin Feifei dreamed that she had given birth to a child, but she was abandoned. She took the child alone and almost cried her tears dry. But when Lin Feifei wakes up from a dream, her eyes are full of confusion. After a moment, I stroked my hair. I didn''t feel anything in my life. Even if one day she was abandoned, she is not afraid, she can take good care of her children, she will not only cry, pray that man can come back! Lin Feifei washes her face, wakes up a lot, and washes away her nightmares. Her agent called, and she was eating breakfast and talking hands-free. "Don''t forget, you have a reality show recording today. It''s almost over. You''d better be distracted. Even if you''re pretending, you have to be reluctant. Do you understand?" The agent is telling Lin Feifei on the phone. Lin Feifei looks at the phone, eats a sandwich and nods. The agent couldn''t see her action over the phone and couldn''t help saying, "did you hear me? Give me a response "I see." Lin Feifei rolled his eyes and complained with bread. The agent got her response, still a little uneasy: "don''t let your temper fool around any more! Good recording! You know, Xi Shang''s reputation is getting higher and higher now. When the program is coming to an end, you can''t tie him up for long. Don''t lose your popularity as soon as the program is over! " Lin Feifei seems to be very popular now, but the agent knows very well that it has a great relationship with Xi. She doesn''t know whether Lin Feifei''s popularity will last until the end of the program. Lin Feifei didn''t want to hear more from the agent, urging: "you send me the address and time, and I''ll go there when it''s time." "It''s better to be a little ahead of time, at least leave some time for make-up." The agent reported the time and address, and said that she would send it to Lin Feifei again later. But as soon as these words were finished, she couldn''t help talking. Lin Feifei sighed helplessly and listened to all the words of the agent patiently. Soon, Lin Feifei stretched and got up to go to the bathroom to wash. After a while, the agent sent a new copy of the time and address to Lin Feifei''s mobile phone. Lin Feifei took a look at it, but she felt that the address above seemed to have been seen there. She put on her make-up and didn''t put the address in her heart too much. What Lin Feifei is recording today is not elsewhere. It is the amusement park that Guo Fei took Lin Feifei to a long time ago. When Guo Fei took Lin Feifei, the garden was still open. It''s one of Guo Fei''s investment projects. Lin Feifei was looking forward to it at that time. She insisted that Guo Fei engrave her face on the first position of the roller coaster. In the future, as long as he proposed to her and he took her around, she would agree. At that time, Guo Fei looked at her contemptuously and gave her two words: "naive." At that time, Guo Fei would never propose to Lin Feifei. Including now, Guo Fei is the same. In his heart, he would not propose to Lin Feifei, even if he realized that he liked her. Guo Fei took the initiative to ask the TV station to use their amusement park for the recording of this program. He gave it to the program group for free. His good name was to ask the program group to advertise their amusement park. But the actual purpose is only clear to Guo Fei. He has heard that many variety shows and reality shows are fake. He wanted to see if the recording scene was as intimate and natural as the one in the video. Guo Fei put off his work in the afternoon and came to see it. But he knew how to avoid suspicion and didn''t come out. He always stood at a high place. When the program team is ready, Lin Feifei comes with a small bag. She still looks young. Seat is not a moment also arrived, two people stand together to talk, and there is no intimate action. "That''s all. I thought it was so intimate." Guo Fei saw that there was still a distance between them, and he was a little relieved. Guo Fei continued to watch. The program was soon recorded, and both Lin Feifei and Xi Shang entered the shooting state. Lin Feifei obviously had a little spirit, much like her filming state. She would watch Xi Shang from time to time, and her eyes were a little reluctant.Guo Fei swallowed his throat and comforted himself. These are all performances! Walking on the path of the amusement park, Xi Shang took the initiative to take Lin Feifei''s hand: "how are you thinking these days?" "Well?" Lin Feifei trembled, as if she had been frightened and looked at Xi Shang. She didn''t expect that Xi Shang would ask so directly in the public. How can the public say the things between them under the camera when they don''t know? Xi Shang noticed Lin Feifei''s panic. He just laughed and didn''t go on. "Let''s go and have a look. Do you like any of these events?" Guo Fei shook Lin Feifei''s hand, completely in love. Lin Feifei''s eyes look around. She wants to play a lot in the amusement park, but Some projects, is she suitable to play? Xi Shang took her to play with the handstand. Lin immediately shook his hand and leaned against his ear to remind him, "can I play with this?" She is pregnant now, play so exciting, can too dangerous? Lin Feifei reminds Xi Shang, who subconsciously looks at Ye Mu''s abdomen and nods: "that roller coaster?" "Roller coaster is a little bit..." Lin Feifei was in a dilemma about what to say, but her eyes saw that the roller coaster was not so steep. Her words changed to her lips: "roller coaster can..." Xi Shang a smile, took her hand on the roller coaster. They were on the roller coaster. They couldn''t record a lot of what they said. They could only hear it. However, there was so much noise around that Lin Feifei didn''t hear it. All she knew was that on the roller coaster, Xi Shang said something very serious to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 The roller coaster did not fold around, but the speed was also very fast. Lin Feifei''s hair was blown up. The exciting game made her relax slowly. She gradually became less formal and stretched out her hands. Xi Shang saw her happy and just looked at her and laughed. When the roller coaster finally stopped, Lin Feifei saw the camera, straightened his hair down, and immediately returned to normal. Xi Shang first helped her down, and she helped Xi Shang again. Xi Shang said something to her seriously, but she didn''t hear it. When she came down, she naturally asked, "what did you say to me above? I didn''t hear you clearly Lin Feifei still felt tinnitus and touched her ear. Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang. Xi Shang suddenly kneels down on one knee. Lin Feifei is shocked. His hand is slowly retracted in his ear. The whole person is frozen. Xi Shang did not care about her frightened expression, took out a delicate brocade box from his pocket: "marry me." "You..." Lin Feifei stood there stiffly, not buffered from such a surprise, even his lips trembled: "I Just to ask you what you said on the roller coaster No, it''s now... " Lin Feifei was incoherent. She never thought that Xi Shang would propose in front of so many people, and still in front of the camera. When he proposed like this, there was really no chance for him to go back on his promise. By doing so, he was making their relationship known to the public. "What I''m talking about now is what I said on the roller coaster." Xi Shang firmly stretched out the ring and looked at Lin Feifei sincerely: "I said that when I was stimulated. Now I calm down, I still say that. So, please believe me, it''s true, it''s not a joke. " Xi Shang didn''t say hello to the program team. It was a complete emergency. In the face of Xi Shang''s sudden proposal, the program team couldn''t figure out what Xi Shang meant. It wasn''t until Xi Shang''s following passage that the program realized that Xi Shang didn''t have any purpose, just wanted to propose to Lin Feifei sincerely. "It was true that I proposed to you that day, and I still had that heart. I hope you can give me your hand, give me your life, so that I can always hold you. Today is the same as that day, but there are more witnesses and promises. " Xi Shang lips with a calm smile, looking at the people around Yang Yang face smile. Xi Shang is not joking. The ring on his hand has explained everything. It''s only when you really propose that you can take out such a big ring. It''s just that Xi Shang will lose money in this business. Lin Feifei didn''t feel relieved when she stood there, but she was moved by Xi Shang''s words. Her face was obviously more gentle than just now. "Are you really going to marry me?" Lin Feifei throat, eyeground is full of serious ask Xi Shang. She looked at Xi Shang and nodded, but she did not forget to emphasize her shortcomings: "I am very bad, not as good as you look I have a bad temper. Sometimes I like to be willful and stubborn. I don''t do things properly and I don''t have a brain. Sometimes I do a lot of stupid things. I may lose face. I may not be your ideal partner. I may even make you lose what you are now Do you really think it''s worth it to exchange everything you have for such a bad me? " Lin Feifei doesn''t think it''s worth it, and she doesn''t want to cheat Xi Shang. She still hopes he can think clearly. Although, she hopes very much, Xi Shang said these words are extremely firm. Xi Shang''s eyes were unmoved. She listened to all Lin Feifei''s words quietly, but she didn''t feel anything. Or nodded: "I want to marry you, of course, marry all of you. You don''t have to worry about whether you will be willful, because I will always allow you to be willful, and you don''t have to worry about your bad temper. I will be tolerant. You don''t have to worry about your lack of propriety. I will take care of the aftermath for you. You are a very thoughtful woman. Who can say you don''t have a brain? What if you do a lot of stupid things? Let''s do it together... " Xi Shang gave all the answers to her words, and was very sincere, almost speaking to the hearts of every woman present. Lin Feifei stood there listening, hesitating in the heart of the ice, a little bit by him to melt. "And I don''t feel like I''m trading everything for you. All I have is you, not anything else. And I''m trading myself for you. Will you marry me and make me a part of you? Or are you willing to let me accompany you and become your person? " Xi Shang raised the ring, with a smile on his face, completely like a prince. Xi Shang''s proposal is too handsome, which is the feeling of all the women present. His self-confidence is very sincere, mixed together, no one woman will not be moved. Even if he didn''t like Xi Shang before, his words will enter everyone''s heart smoothly. Lin Feifei made him laugh, but his eyes were gradually red. Xi Shang was waiting for an answer from her. She gave a witty smile, and then tears came out. She stretched out her hand: "if you want to wear a ring on me, you can''t go back on it all your life." Seeing Lin Feifei''s hand in front of him, Xi Shang showed a happy smile and immediately put on the ring for Lin Feifei: "I won''t regret it!"See Xi Shang for Lin Feifei put on the ring, we can''t help clapping. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang stare at each other in applause. In a roar, Xi Shang held Lin Feifei''s face to kiss. Lin Feifei tears, closes her eyes and enjoys his kiss. In the future, she will have a home, no longer a person. "I thought I would never get married." Lin Feifei is held in her arms by Xi Shang, and she suddenly utters a sentence. Xi Shang held her tightly, afraid that as soon as she let go, she regretted: "I also thought that I would not get married in this life, but I met you, and all the waiting seemed to be worth it." "Yes, it''s all worth it." Lin Feifei''s eyes are red, holding Xi Shang and enjoying her happy moment. Everyone is immersed in the happiness of two people, and the man standing at the top of the mountain has no expression on his face at the moment, even his self-confidence has disappeared. He held one hand on the guardrail and asked himself, "isn''t this the show? How could it be so real? " He once thought that he would never let anyone engrave Lin Feifei''s name on the roller coaster, because he knew that he would never propose to Lin Feifei. But now, Lin Feifei may never know that her name is really engraved on the roller coaster, and the person she once put in her heart is really in love with her. If she doesn''t know anything, she can at least enjoy the happiness that belongs to her now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 The program is so real, I''m afraid it''s true. Guo Fei knew the answer in his heart, but he still didn''t believe it. However, in his own rhetorical question, he obviously had the answer. Guo Fei stands on it and looks at the sweet atmosphere of Lin Feifei and Xi Shang embracing each other, but he can''t rush to Guo Fei''s position. Their happiness shielded Guo Fei. Everyone saw their happiness in color. Only Guo Fei saw the cold color. Xi Shang released Lin Feifei, looked down at her hand and held it tightly in his palm: "don''t worry about it any more. All doubts and guesses are over." "Whose suspicion? I never have Lin Feifei''s eyes were full of tears, but her face was full of coquettish smile. "I mean other people." Xi Shang kisses her hand and explains for her. It''s a good feeling that we can be intimate with her without any scruples. At last, we don''t have to avoid everyone''s sight, and we don''t have to hide our feelings with her. This feeling of freedom is really good. Watching their natural state, the program team did not dare to disturb them and recorded the happy scene. Guo Fei stood at a high place, holding the guardrail tightly in both hands. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold wind or not. He knew that he liked Lin Feifei, but he didn''t expect that Lin Feifei would really get closer to others. He would feel so miserable, as if he had been robbed of a rare treasure. Xi Shang made a public proposal, and the program hasn''t been broadcast yet, but the proposal hasn''t lasted for an hour. I don''t know who revealed the secret, and all the media immediately knew about it. The phone call between Xi Shang and Lin Feifei''s agent is going to be blown up. The two agents are unprepared. They can only answer one by one and tell you that they will consider preparing for the press conference later. When the time comes, they will explain everything to them. On the other hand, the program group is not willing to release any clips. I hope that we can keep the broadcast of the program. It was said that it would not be released, but there were staff on the scene recording it with their mobile phones. There was a fragment version that night, just incomplete. But this kind of clip, already enough provocative. Not to mention the phone calls of two agents, even their own phone calls will be blown up by friends. Ye Mu was very busy at home recently. She was very concerned about TV. Soon, she knew about it and immediately called Lin Feifei to ask for evidence. Lin Feifei has refused to answer a lot of friends, but ye Mu''s, she can''t refuse, can only obediently answer. "Hello..." Lin Feifei bit her lip and could almost guess what ye Mu wanted to ask. "Is it true on the news? Did Xi Shang really propose Ye Mu''s voice sounds happier than Lin Feifei''s. Lin Feifei was a little embarrassed when she was mentioned about the proposal: "well It''s true. " It was a surprise for her that Xi Shang proposed too suddenly. Now, she raised her hand and looked at her diamond ring. She still had some unreal feelings. Get Lin Feifei''s recognition, ye Mu congratulation voice: "Congratulations, really happy for you." Lin Feifei can rest assured that Xi Shang has given her such a formal proposal, which has been promised in front of everyone. They are both good things. "Listen to your tone, how can you feel like marrying off your elder daughter at last?" Lin Feifei curled her lips, not very satisfied with Ye Mu''s tone. Ye Mu made her laugh: "almost. For so many years, you are indeed a worry of mine." They have known each other for so many years. She has three children. Lin Feifei still hasn''t heard of anything. At that time, she was really worried that Lin Feifei might not meet anyone who wanted to marry in her life. Fortunately, Xi Shang''s appearance is just right. "Screw you." Lin Feifei didn''t buy her words and couldn''t help refuting them. Lin Feifei takes a look at Xi Shang. Xi Shang is looking at her. She immediately turns her eyes and avoids Xi Shang for the time being. She calls Lin Feifei seriously: "I I heard from sister Ji, did you stop work? What happened this time? " Ye Mu is a workaholic. She would not stop to have a rest if she had nothing to do. This shutdown is also important. "I''m hurt." Ye Mu took the opportunity to install the poor. She also wants to listen to the complete version of Xi Shang''s proposal, coax Lin Feifei over and let her talk about it. Hearing that ye Mu was injured, Lin Feifei was surprised and immediately worried: "injured? Can I help you? " "Did the crew smash the props?" The more Lin Feifei thinks about it, the more serious it is. Worry is really a big deal. With a sigh, ye Mu deliberately exaggerates and says, "it''s worse than smashing the props I''ve been assassinated, I''ve been slashed. " Ye Mu this is not a lie, she is indeed assassinated, it is indeed cut a knife. Hear ye Mu say so, Lin Feifei is anxious: "true or false? where are you? I''ll see you! " "Forget it today. Come tomorrow. I''ve been discharged from hospital and I''m recuperating at home." Ye Mu didn''t be polite to Lin Feifei this time. He said directly, "by the way, call her over, and save her another trip."She knew that ye Yiwen also wanted to hear about Lin Feifei. But Lin Feifei obviously didn''t understand what he meant, so he said, "OK, I''ll text her in the morning." Ye Mu chuckles and hears the shallow news from the phone. He hears that it''s Xi Shang''s voice. Ye Mu doesn''t disturb him. His smile is ambiguous: "you''re busy first. You can talk about other things tomorrow." "Don''t Let''s talk more... " Lin Feifei''s hands touched the phone, but now she was reluctant to hang up. However, ye Mu has mercilessly hung up the phone. Only Lin Feifei was left holding the mobile phone. Xi Shang had come to her and said something to her. She is not easy to install, put down the mobile phone, smile some dry: "what did you just say? I didn''t catch you. Say it again. " "I said," are you hungry? Do you want me to give you something to eat? " Xi Shang was very concerned. It''s just Lin Feifei''s head is full of yellow jokes. She knows that Xi Shang''s words have no other meaning, but she can''t control her thinking. She patted her head and said to herself, "it''s shameless!" Xi is still a Leng, still think Lin Feifei say oneself. Lin Feifei sighed blindly. When she looked at Xi Shang''s face, she knew that Xi Shang had misunderstood and immediately explained, "I didn''t mean you..." It''s just the two of them. Who else can we say? The credibility of what Lin Feifei said is obviously very low. Seeing Xi Shang''s distrust, Lin Feifei immediately pointed to himself and told Xi Shang clearly: "I''m talking about me! I have no shame Xi Shang continues to be stupefied, looking at Lin Feifei''s big eyes, pointing to his shameless scolding, he suddenly laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Lin Feifei thought that Xi Shang didn''t believe himself, and pointed to himself: "I really mean me! I''m really shameless Lin Feifei strong explanation, explanation is not over, Xi Shang naturally raised his hand pulled her face: "you are not shameless, you are very lovely." This time, it''s Lin Feifei''s turn. Soon, she took back her hand and shivered. For the first time, she got goose bumps because she was praised as cute. Xi Shang''s skill is too strong! "Hungry?" Xi Shang asked again. This time, Lin Feifei nodded obediently. Xi Shang a smile, entered the kitchen, really went to give her below. But this meal, Xi Shang has an ulterior motive. Face in Lin Feifei''s mouth is a taste, Lin Feifei is not picky, eat big mouthful, there is no time to pay attention to Xi Shang''s expression. This meal is actually a small Hongmen banquet. I haven''t had a few mouthfuls yet. I''ve been watching Lin Feifei eat. At the right time, he said, "we''ve made it public. We don''t have to avoid suspicion in the future. You move to my place in a special period, and I''ll take care of you." As soon as Xi Shang''s voice fell, Lin Feifei almost spat out the noodles he was eating in a hurry. Xi Shang, this is Are you asking for cohabitation? Xi Shang ignored the shock on Lin Feifei''s face and raised his hand to caress her back to make her comfortable. "What''s the matter? Surprised? " Xi Shang looked at her and used time to wonder about her reaction: "we will get married soon. It''s nothing. Otherwise, we will find time to go through the marriage formalities at the weekend." There is no such thing as this. All he wants is to give Lin Feifei a perfect wedding. It will take him some time. He can''t guarantee when the wedding will be finished, but he can get the marriage certificate at any time. Lin Feifei swallowed her throat and drank two more draughts. She was more comfortable and calmer. She shook her head: "no, I think it''s OK." She married Xi Shang, but she still couldn''t adapt. She looks careless on the surface, but she has a delicate and careful thought. She is always worried that if she lives with Xi Shang for a long time, she will show many problems, and will these problems be unacceptable to Xi Shang? However, she will marry Xi Shang sooner or later. She can''t hide this. What''s more, she is afraid of it. Besides, she fully believes what Xi Shang said when he proposed to her. Uneasy for a while, Lin Feifei relies on self appeasement again, pressing the mind completely in the belly. "Well When these days are over, I''ll pack up and you''ll pick me up If Lin Feifei adapts, the speed of adaptation is also frightening. Xi Shang nodded with satisfaction, her current state let her live alone, Xi Shang is always a little uneasy. The news of his proposal spread quickly, and everyone was asking for an official response. This response, Xi still can''t give, is all done by the brokerage company, including the news that his official personal website announced that he proposed, is not from him. However, it soon broke through the number of comments. Most of them are still very optimistic about their relationship. After the reality show has been broadcast for such a long time, there are still a number of fans. However, some extreme fans next door say they can''t accept it. Both sides feel that each other is not worthy of the other. If they want to scold each other, they should scold each other. No matter how much they scold each other, their feelings will not be affected. Xi Shang''s news spread quickly. Immediately, even ye Qiyi knew it. When ye Qiyi saw the news, she had mixed feelings. She is not familiar with Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei used to be a supporting role for her. Now, Lin Feifei can have a good home. Why does she have to be in this messy rental house? After reading the news, ye Qiyi turns off the TV and soon puts on her clothes to go. "Miss ye, where are you going?" Wu Hui just bought food back, see ye Qiyi a neat to go, immediately asked. Ye Qiyi took a deep breath, and naturally separated from Wu Hui: "thank you for your acceptance. I have something to do. I''ll go first." "I''ll give it to you." Wu Hui did not put down the food in his hand. He immediately opened the door and said to her. "No..." Ye Qiyi was about to refuse, but she didn''t say the word "Yong". She suddenly remembered something. Her eyes turned quickly, and she suddenly asked Wu Hui, "are you really just sympathetic to me when you are so kind to me?" Wu Hui quickly waved his hand and denied: "no, no, no, I have never sympathized with Miss Ye. Miss Ye is not worthy of sympathy. No, no, I mean, Miss Ye is very good. There is nothing to sympathize with, and it is not..." Wu Hui slapped himself in the face. The more he tried to explain, the more confused he was. "Then why are you so nice to me?" Ye Qiyi does not pursue him to say the wrong thing. He stares at him tentatively. Wu Hui subconsciously avoids Ye Qiyi''s eyes: "I Because, I, I... " Wu Hui kowtow, dare not see ye Qiyi''s eyes, discerning people can see, what is the matter with him. Besides, Wu Hui stood so close to her that she could almost hear Wu Hui''s heart beating.Ye Qiyi approached him, with questioning in his eyes, and continued to press him: "what is it for? So hard to say? " Wu Hui''s face went up. He seemed that he had never been in love before. Suddenly he was so close to the woman he liked. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He thought that if he didn''t go on like this, ye Qiyi would be disappointed. Wu Hui gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because I like you, Miss Ye Wu Hui said the last sentence with the fastest speed. He was afraid that if he was a little slower, he would not be able to say it. Ye Qiyi stares at Wu Hui and does not immediately respond to him. It was Wu Hui who advertised, but it was also Wu Hui who did not dare to look directly at him in the end. On the contrary, ye Qiyi couldn''t help laughing and looking at him: "your confession is stupid." Wu Hui''s face is more red now. He knows that he is stupid enough. Even his confession is dead. Under the pressure of Ye Qiyi, he says it. However, Wu Hui doesn''t want any results. He knows that he is not worthy of Ye Qiyi. He just wants to help Ye Qiyi. He never wants to get anything from ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi didn''t plan to accept Wu Hui either. She sighed and said, "if I had met you earlier, I might have accepted it, but now I don''t like anyone anymore. " Wu Hui is not surprised that ye Qiyi will refuse herself. She is happy to hear ye Qiyi''s refusal. If she met her earlier, he would not have no chance at all. "Can I ask you a favor?" The atmosphere of the advertisement has not dissipated, ye Qiyi looks at Wu Hui and suddenly proposes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Wu Hui nodded without asking what it was. As long as it''s something Ye Qiyi needs him to do, let alone one thing, even ten things, he will do it for her. Ye Qiyi saw Wu Hui without hesitation, showed a smile, and took the initiative to embrace Wu Hui: "thank you." Wu Hui was hugged by Ye Qiyi for the first time. He was so stiff that he opened his arms, but he didn''t know how to respond to Ye Qiyi''s embrace. Ye Qiyi holds Wu Hui. Wu Hui can''t see her face, let alone the greed on her face: "after helping me this time, I will repay you well!" Don''t worry, she will hurt anyone, but not Wu Hui! Wu Hui is kind to her, which is more important than saving her life. Ye Qiyi can''t forget her help in adversity all her life. How can she harm him? Just reward, ye Qiyi can''t give him, if there is a next life, she will give him all her own as a supplement. But now, all she has left is revenge. Lin Feifei said that she would go to see ye mu. The next day, she sent a text message to Ye Qiwen according to Ye Mu and asked her to come with her. In the morning, two people have not come, ye Mu wake up early, a person sitting in bed watching TV. Mo Shen is wearing clothes, looking at Ye Mu who stares at the TV with relish, and asks with a smile: "what''s the happy thing today, so happy with a smile?" A TV play is not as happy as ye mu. What''s more, the TV play she watched is a tragedy, not a comedy. "Today, the second sister and Feifei come to accompany me to relieve my boredom. It''s not as boring as a few days ago. Of course, I''m happy." Ye Mu Chong is not deep smile, tell the truth. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and pulled his tie, which seemed to taste delicious: "I didn''t see you so happy with me when I was with you. Did you annoy me so soon?" "It''s not." Ye Mu denied, sighed and pulled Mo Shen''s clothes: "aren''t you busy? You''re here. You can''t rest assured, and I can''t rest assured. It''s better to let you be busy. What''s more, if I gossip with you, you don''t like to hear it. It''s strange for me to say it. Some words are suitable for my best friend Ye Mu clearly divides her best friend and her husband. She won''t say what women will say in front of Mo Shen. First, she knows that Mo Shen doesn''t like it. Second, she hopes to leave a different side of herself in front of Mo Shen. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he pretended to sigh: "it seems that my husband is only responsible for making money, and then he keeps you chatting with his best friend!" "So smart, you''ve realized that!" Ye Mu chuckled and did not deny what Mo Shen said. He joked: "some men can''t realize this truth all their lives. Mr. Mo realized it so quickly, but don''t keep it in mind. If you look too open, you will get depressed." "Are you sure you want to say this to your husband in the morning?" Mo Shen stretched out his fingertips and threatened Ye mu. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s hand and immediately held out his hand to block it. He said, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t forget, you have to go down to eat with the children." "Go on." Ye Mu moved out the children at the critical moment. She is most afraid of Mo Shen tickling her, this is mo Shen''s secret weapon, but she can''t bear it. Mo Shen saw that she didn''t tease her because she was hurt. She arranged her tie, bent down and stroked her head, and printed a kiss on her forehead: "have a good chat today, be happy." He doesn''t have a high demand for Mo Shen''s recuperation. As long as he is happy every day, that''s enough. Ye Mu nodded and agreed to him, kissing his cheek: "Mr. Mo is going to work hard today." Mo deep smile, as this is to encourage, very confident to turn his body, out. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s back and couldn''t help laughing. He was a good kid. Mo Shen is much easier to coax than the three little demons at home. Mo Shen told her that her kiss is a panacea. He has no resistance to it at any time, and he can''t refuse it. Ye Mu only takes it as a bed, but in life, it''s really useful to use it occasionally. Mo Shen goes downstairs to eat with the children. The three children know that ye Mu is injured and inconvenient. They come down to eat and never disturb him. The three kids are very sensible and concerned about ye mu. Usually after breakfast, before going to school, the three kids come up to say goodbye to Ye Mu and remind their mother to take good care of themselves. Every morning I come to Tell ye Mu that when they are going to school, Bao Mei always holds Ye mu for a while. Fengfeng, the elder brother, usually dotes on his younger sister, but when he sees that baomei wants Ye Mu to hold her, he also criticizes his younger sister: "Mommy''s arm is injured. My younger sister has to be obedient. She can''t always let mommy hold her." Bao Mei turned her mouth and was wronged by her brother. She stared at Ye Mu and said, "Mommy..." "All right, little one." Ye Mu reaches out his other hand and hugs her, reminding her: "brother is right. You have to listen to him. When Mommy is well, I''ll hold you well, OK?" Baomei Hear ye Mu coax himself, the grievance in the heart Half recovered, nodded and agreed: "well, baomei know."She went to school with her brothers honestly. Mo Shen left, so did the children, and ye Mu was left at home. Ye Mu ate breakfast alone and watched the TV play. Her two friends had not come yet. She was in a hurry. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was still noon. Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen promised to come in the morning. They didn''t come until noon, but they didn''t come early. Ye Mu saw that the two were led in by the servant, and some of them scolded and said, "I said to come early. How can I come now?" "You have to ask your second sister. I''m waiting for her. Ask her what she''s up to." Lin Feifei sat down on the sofa and pushed his responsibility clean. Ye Yiwen pointed to Lin Feifei, full of helplessness: "it''s you who inform me late." Lin Feifei sometimes plays a rogue. It''s hard for people to help her. Ye Qiwen says that she can only be willing to suffer losses sometimes. After Lin Feifei first complained, he laughed again: "don''t put the responsibility on me, I don''t have it." She said, eyes saw Ye Mu''s arm, seriously looked at a few minutes, temporarily forget what she wanted to say. "Is this the place of the injury?" Lin Feifei seriously studied and asked. When she saw that ye Mu could still stand in front of her, she knew that ye Mu was not seriously injured. For a moment, she forgot to look for ye Mu''s wound. Now she saw it and didn''t know how it was hurt. She asked, "what''s the matter? How could anyone assassinate? " Lin Feifei also has a lot of costume dramas. Ye Mu said that she was assassinated. She didn''t feel strange at all. She asked very smoothly. Yeh Yee Wen is the only one who sounds a little strange and is still elusive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Ye Mu shrugged helplessly and calmly told them what happened. Lin Feifei, who has just let go, hears Ye Mu''s story and stares at Ye mu in surprise. The fading worry comes up again: "well, did you catch that man?" "Mr. Mo should have a way to catch it?" Lin Feifei has witnessed the strength of Mo Shen, and she still believes that Mo Shen can do these things. "How could it be that easy? She must be fully prepared to stay here so long. It''s too easy for her to escape. " Ye Mu seems to have accepted this fact and responded smoothly. Soon, she motioned to the servant to pour tea for them. After listening to Ye Mu''s detailed story, where can they still drink tea? Can''t help but say: "you have always been very low-key, how can someone stare at you?"? That''s strange. " Ye Mu seldom has a close relationship with people in the entertainment industry. It''s hard to understand why someone is targeting her like this. Ye Mu gently smiles and urges them to drink tea. There is no explanation. This person is not aimed at her, but at Mo Shen. No matter how to say, it''s all ye Mu''s business. Ye Mu doesn''t want to let them worry too much. Ye Mu had to recuperate because of his injury and lost many good opportunities. The most regrettable thing was the award ceremony. Mo Shen and ye Mu still have Peipei. It''s not easy for them to have a chance to attend together. But because ye mu can''t attend, Mo Shen doesn''t go either. Peipei asks Ji''an to take him. However, ye Mu won the prize, but Peipei didn''t. This is almost what ye Mu expected. If Peipei doesn''t win the prize, ye Mu also feels that he has feelings. If Peipei wins the prize, it''s an extra surprise for ye mu. So, Peipei didn''t win the prize. On the day he went home, ye Mu comforted the little guy. But Peipei''s attitude is well adjusted, and he doesn''t need Ye Mu''s comfort at all. "Mommy, I''m still young. There are still many opportunities in the future." Peipei said with a happy face to Ye mu, it seems that the award has not affected his mood at all: "however, mommy has won the award, ah, I''m very proud." When he announced that the best actress was Ye Mushi, Peipei was so excited that he almost jumped up. His reaction was very real. When the camera caught him, he put his lovely action into the award ceremony, which became a highlight. Ye Mu has been relieved of the awarding ceremony, although she has made a lot of preparations. But it didn''t disappoint Mo Shen and Peipei. Ye Mu soon forgot about it. However, ye Yiwen suddenly raised it, and ye Mu followed her words: "nothing. The awards are awarded every year, and it''s boring." "Not this year? Well, isn''t it still up there? " Yeh Yiwen pointed to the awards on the shelf of the living room. That place is specially arranged by Mo Shen for her to put the cup. This year, ye Mu did not personally go to receive the award, but the best actress or her, Ji''an helped her get back. Ye mushun took a look at Ye Qiwen''s line of sight and said with a smile, "I still got it, but this time I didn''t get it myself. But I''m also very happy. " Every award is an affirmation of her acting skills. If she wins the award, she will be happy naturally. However, she is worried that the audience will be tired of her winning the prize. Even if there is a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will be ignored. Ye Mu looked at his cup and was stunned for a moment. He soon recovered and laughed at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu''s smile, and suddenly a cold rose from her heart. She had a kind of bad feeling. She couldn''t help looking away from ye mu. But ye Mu still looked at her and asked, "when are you and Xi Shang going to have a wedding? Have you discussed it? " Lin Feifei knew that he could not avoid this problem and sighed deeply. "You really want to ask about the wedding after the proposal. Do you need me to find out the due date and tell you?" Lin Feifei pinches his waist and contradicts them severely. As soon as Lin Feifei''s voice falls, ye Yiwen looks at her in surprise. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Feifei''s words. Ye Mu knows what ye Qiwen means. He takes a look at her and answers for Lin Feifei: "Feifei is pregnant." The word "pregnant" passed through Yeh''s ear. Yeh was obviously stiff. She didn''t seem to expect to get the news. "Pregnant..." Ye Qiwen Leng Leng three words, face and not too much joy expression. Ye Mu knows what ye Qiwen''s momentary stupefaction is for, but Lin Feifei doesn''t know. He still hooks Ye Qiwen''s neck and jokes: "I''m pregnant. You don''t have to be so happy to be a godmother, do you?" "Feifei..." Ye Mu shouts Lin Feifei, and there is something to stop between the words. Lin Feifei looks at Ye mu. Before she has time to say anything, ye Yiwen''s hand holds Lin Feifei''s hand, and they are all smiling: "Congratulations, Feifei. Said, I want to be the child''s godmother, no one can compete with me! " "Well, I''ll let you be the godmother. No one will rob me!" Lin Feifei grinned. For the first time, she was so happy because she was pregnant.Later, she will join her mother''s queue. Compared with her anxiety a few days ago, Lin Feifei inexplicably brings some small expectations. This is a good thing, but the other side is not so smooth. Ye Qiyi drives Wu Hui''s car to come out, she will thoroughly Hear ye Qimeng''s house corner directly. The thing ye Qiyi needs Wu Hui to help her is to send her the car. No matter what happens these days, she pretends that she has never seen Ye Qiyi. And ye Qiyi is sitting in the car with his hat on, his eyes fixed on the gate, waiting for someone to come out. From the morning till now, there have been a lot of people in and out of here, but there are no people she wants to see. She was not in a hurry. She sat inside and looked up at her watch. In a few minutes, it''s time for ye Qimeng to go out. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Qimeng doesn''t go out at the time. She thinks like this, looking at the watch to calculate the time, it is true that there is no mistake. At the point, ye Qimeng still comes out with her clothes. Ye Qimeng came out from inside while she was tidying up her clothes. Ye Qiyi clenched the steering wheel and got off in no hurry. When she finished calling at the door, she got off and followed ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng is very vigilant. As soon as she gets on her mobile phone, she feels that someone may be following her. She immediately turns around and looks at the towel with a pungent smell instead of the person following her. Seeing that ye Qimeng is going to faint, ye Qiyi quickly grabs her and drags her into her car. In order to avoid the camera, she lowers her head tightly so that the camera can''t take pictures of her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Will ye Qimeng smoothly into the car, ye Qiyi not happy, immediately drive away. She wants to take ye Qimeng to a place she has never been to, let her have a good look, she Ye Qiyi is not so easy to bully! Ye Qimeng dare to do this to her, she will pay the price! Ye Qiyi can''t let ye Qimeng make herself smaller, let alone let her make such a fool of herself! Ye Qimeng will have to pay a price after all. Even if this price needs Ye Qiyi to exchange it with a higher price, ye Qiyi will not refuse! She hates ye Qimeng. When she can do everything, why do she destroy her suddenly? She hates her even more. She knows that she can''t forget Gu Yiming, but she deliberately goes so close to Gu Yiming! When ye Qiyi drives to the highest speed, she recalls her argument with ye Qimeng in her mind. Her uncontrolled crazy acceleration makes her eyes cold, and the smile on her lips is a bit gnashing of teeth. "Ye Qimeng, don''t you like drinking and playing with me? Let''s have a fair play. Without these unfair circumstances, I''d like to see who will win between us! " Ye Qiyi said to himself. Ye Qimeng sleeps in the car and has no idea about ye Qiyi''s words. Ye Qiyi has a week to torture ye Qimeng. She thought about it before she decided to take ye Qimeng away. Ye Qimeng likes to play and doesn''t go home often. If she doesn''t go home for a week, no one will look for her at home. It''s just that after a week, I''m afraid someone will notice something. Therefore, even if ye Qiyi wants to do something, she will finish it in one week! After ye Qiyi was banished by Nian, ye Qimeng may have thought a lot. But how also didn''t expect, she just a door, wake up in the suburbs of a warehouse, and all tied. Ye Qimeng wakes up without any spirit. She suddenly realizes that she is not in the right place. She immediately widens her eyes and looks around. "Wake up?" Just as ye Qimeng looked around, ye Qiyi''s cold voice came from the corner. Seeing the look on Ye Qiyi''s face, ye Qimeng moved in surprise: "Ye Qiyi? Why it is you? You brought me here? " Ye Qimeng hasn''t realized the danger, and is still talking to Ye Qiyi in a superior tone. "What did I bring you here for? Don''t you know? " Ye Qiyi smiles with her hands around her arms and looks like she''s waiting to see. Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi without realizing what he will do to himself. Wrung brow to sneer: "what do I need to know? You think if you tie me here, I''ll let you go back? Or what can I give you? I tell you, if you have this idea, I advise you to give up early! " What ye Qiyi wants may be a drop in the bucket for ye Qimeng, but even if ye Qimeng has it, she won''t give it to Ye Qiyi! When ye Qiyi heard ye Qimeng''s question, he wanted to laugh: "do you think you have such high utilization value? I tell you, don''t think about it. I won''t let you go in exchange for anything "What do you mean?" Ye Qimeng finally realized that something was wrong. Ye Qiyi approached ye Qimeng, smiling brightly: "it means that this time I asked you to come, I didn''t intend to let you go!" Although Ye Qiyi laughs, it doesn''t look like a joke at all. She says that ye Qiyi''s dream has no smile at all, and her heart is suddenly shocked. Ye mu, who is resting at home, has already removed the stitches. There are still some scars on her arm, but there is no pain, and basic activities are not a problem. It''s easy to have a rest at home these days, but I can''t find my recovery. Ye Mu still wants to continue to work. Her crew has been delaying for a long time, but now it''s delaying for a while because she asked for leave. This drama has already made the staff impatient. If she doesn''t show a little dedication, it will kill everyone''s patience. I don''t know when this drama will be finished. Ye Mu''s absence is an excuse for all the activities recently. It''s because she has other work arrangements and can''t be transferred for the time being. Few people know that she is injured, but someone in the program team knows that ye Mu is injured. As soon as ye Mu came back, someone came around and looked at Ye Mu''s wound with concern: "little sister mu, where did you hurt? I''ve heard that it''s very serious. I have a family medicine. Do you want to use it? " "Go away, you, people are injured, not hurt, drop medicine has no use!" The staff standing behind immediately pushed away the Refutation in front of him, and then said to Ye mu with a smile: "Miss ye, I think it''s necessary for you to drink more nourishing soup. When I make it tomorrow, would you like to bring you another one?" "No, thank you." Ye Mu politely refuses. If she needs it, there will be someone at home to prepare for her. She doesn''t need so much effort. However, it is a good thing that everyone cares about her, and she is very happy. We still want to talk with ye Muduo for a while, but the director has urged the work to start, so we can only tell Ye Mu to leave. Ye Mu sits in his own place and opens the script, intending to open it again.It hasn''t started yet. She still has time to watch it. Before reading the script, Mo Shen gave her a call. Ye Mu took a look at the number, and then toward the preparation of the scene, or pushed to one side to answer the phone: "hello." "Is it going well? Is there something wrong with the arm When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s voice, he immediately cared about it. Ye Mu couldn''t stop smiling, but there was no obvious smile in his words: "isn''t Mo always too anxious? I haven''t started yet. " How long has she been from home? How could it have been filmed. Mo Shen must have just arrived at the company, suddenly remembered this stubble, and called Ye Mu to ask. "Not yet?" Mo Shen seems a little surprised. Ye Mu hasn''t started yet, but he doesn''t say much. He just says, "pay more attention to safety when shooting. I asked Yan Qi to say hello this morning. The director won''t give you too much trouble. " Mo Shen said so, ye Mu was stunned and suddenly understood why everyone cared about her so much. It turns out that it''s not because we haven''t seen her for a long time that we care about her so much, but because today Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to say hello Although Yan Qi didn''t tell you about it, we all know that he is a man of Mo Shen. When he comes here to find the director alone, the director will definitely tell individual staff. Everyone was curious about it and promised not to say it, but when they asked or said it, it naturally spread among them. Ye Mu headache touched his head: "Mo total, you let me be amorous today." She had a white day today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Ye Mufu''s forehead looks around her, and the staff around her still smile at her with concern. Ye mugan copes with it, and suddenly feels that behind these smiles there is a taste of being coerced. Ye Mu sighed softly: "I''m ready to shoot." "I''m not going to explain why I''m amorous?" Mo Shen asked her immediately. Ye Mu put one hand into his pocket and shook his body unnaturally: "go back and talk slowly. I''ll hang up first." Go back and talk slowly? She and Mo Shen should settle a good deal! Ye Mu said to hang up and the phone hung up. Don''t be deep and steady, such as a faint surprise flashed in the eyes of the pool. This time, how can ye Mu be so decisive? Ye Mu hung up, left the script aside, and began to change clothes. Ye Mu stood in a good position, ready to start, the director is not at ease came over and asked her: "how? Can we handle it? " "It''s just a few lines and some sports scenes. I can still do it." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. How much does Mo Shen ask Yan Qi to say about her wound? The director didn''t even think she could finish such a part. The director listened to Ye Mu''s words, nodded, but his face was obviously worried. Sun Luo, who plays with Ye mu, looks at Ye Mu''s arm with great concern. When she and ye Mu finished a play, he asked: "little sister mu, how did you hurt me? Is the rest enough for a few days? " "Enough. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s not so much." Ye Mu''s awkward response. What she doesn''t want to face now is people''s concern for her. This kind of concern, which is not from the heart, is a bit hypocritical to Ye mu. Besides, ye Mu thinks that she is well now, so that people surround her like this, showing her delicate. Ye Mu Chong sun Luo light smile, stagger the body, concentrate back to their position to prepare the script. Ye Mu takes advantage of the break to call ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen has not answered. At this moment, ye Qiwen is not busy with her work. She stays at home and concentrates on her lyrics. She plans to add a new song to her next album. She has already agreed with the producers that this song is still the same as before. She will compose words and music. Usually as long as the environment is quiet, she can create well. But today, she sat in her study and didn''t write a word. The scene of Ye Mu''s family came out of her mind unconsciously. Since she knew that Lin Feifei was pregnant, her heart was empty. It''s not that she doesn''t bless Lin Feifei, but that she always feels like she is fighting alone. In the past, there was still Lin Feifei with her, and ye Mu didn''t have many children, but now, Lin Feifei is not married, and she will have her own children, and she always wants to have children, but she can''t. Ye Qiwen''s eyes were empty, and the pen in her hand was smearing on the paper. She didn''t realize it. When she looked down, a piece of clean paper had been scrawled by her. She gave a slight wry smile and a slight sigh. Although she didn''t want to think that way, she couldn''t help feeling that it was a punishment for her selfishness and letting her children disappear. Ye Qiwen thought so much that she didn''t even find song Zhuochen coming back. Song Zhuochen filmed all night last night, and today he has time to come back. Knowing that ye Qiwen was in her study, he came straight up to her and asked her, "why didn''t you answer the phone after all the phone calls?" Hearing song Zhuochen''s voice, ye Yiwen trembles subconsciously. Seeing song Zhuochen appear in front of her, she smiles and asks, "how did you come back?" Song Zhuochen stared at her in surprise: "didn''t I tell you last night that I would come back during the day today?" "Really..." Ye Yiwen was stunned again. She thought about it seriously and shook her head sorry: "I''m sorry, I forgot." From yesterday to now, she is in a state of uneasiness. She may forget what others have said or what she has said. Song Zhuochen noticed that ye Qiwen was not in the right mood. He sat down on her side, reached over her shoulder and stroked her: "what''s the matter? So spiritless? " "No Ye Qiwen pretended to shrug her shoulders and refuted his words. Song Zhuochen seriously looked at her, the fundus is helpless with doting: "that is to blame me recently did not accompany you well." "Yes, I''m blaming you." Ye Yiwen close to his arms, staring at him: "if you do not accompany me, I will be more serious." Song Zhuochen chuckled and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I know, I have already said hello to the company. This month, we will finish shooting this movie. Next month, we will go abroad. Didn''t you like Xiaodao town before? We can stay there for a few months, just as a vacation "So hasty a decision? You didn''t even ask me if I had time Yeh Yiwen sighed. She was very busy at this time. "Of course, I asked your agent. I have already agreed with her that I will give you a good holiday later." Song Zhuochen touched her head, and the smile under her eyes became more and more proud.When ye Qiwen heard him say this, she thought she had heard it wrong. She immediately got up from him and looked at him: "really?" Her agent is not easy to deal with, has been very strict control of her vacation, she is still quite curious, song Zhuochen is how to do it. Seeing song Zhuochen nodding, ye Qiwen immediately asked, "how did you get her to agree?" Song Zhuochen moved his body easily and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I promised her that I would shoot several MVs of singers in her hand next year. She thought about it and agreed." Song Zhuochen''s position in the circle is obvious to all. It''s very difficult for him to shoot MV. In this way, the agent can make a steady profit without losing money. Of course, he agrees. Ye Qiwen is obviously happy, but she looks at Song Zhuochen with the appearance of losing money: "that''s very aggrieved that song Yingdi has done such a big loss business." "For you, it''s not a loss." Song Zhuochen''s love words to her, really say no matter how much is not too much. Ye Qiwen shows a good-looking smile vortex and is very satisfied with song Zhuochen''s arrangement. It''s time for her to go out and have a good time, just to change her mind. "Zhuo Chen, this week, shall we make time to go to the orphanage to have a look?" Ye Qiwen didn''t know what she thought of. Her smile on her lips stopped her, and she suddenly opened her mouth and proposed to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen took her hand and released it. He looked at her with a smile he didn''t quite understand: "why do you want to go to the orphanage all of a sudden?" "I''ve been there before. This time, I want to go with you." Ye Qiwen''s attitude didn''t change much. Her smile was still like that: "it seems that there is only one thing I have done alone. I want to have a look with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Ye Qiwen has moved her mind at the moment. Song Zhuochen can vaguely perceive what her mind is, but ye Qiwen doesn''t know her subconscious thoughts. Song Zhuochen hugged her and said nothing. He agreed to her. He knew that ye Qiwen had some thoughts in her heart and didn''t want to tell him that she was afraid that song Zhuochen would worry about her, but the more she buried things in her heart, the more song Zhuochen loved her. He doesn''t ask, will tell her little by little with action, between them, even if has been like this, he also feels very good. Song Zhuochen, like Ye Qiwen, is not intimate with his family. His family are all abroad, and they have never seen each other except once when they got married. Ye Qiwen is the same. She only goes home occasionally to see Yao rujun. She seldom gets in touch with her. And Yao rujun is even more so. She seldom interferes in her children''s affairs. Ye Qiwen doesn''t take the initiative to contact her. She doesn''t even have a phone call. Yao rujun is completely passive in treating Ye Qiwen. She knows that she doesn''t pay much for ye Qiwen, so she never expects Ye Qiwen to be good to her. She will be ashamed of her acceptance of Ye Qiwen. Yao rujun treats the other two daughters differently. Yao rujun does not interfere in Ye Qiyi''s and ye Qimeng''s life, but she will still call to ask if she has to stay away for a long time. Because Yao rujun is so used to it, ye Qiyi and ye Qiwen often don''t go home. Therefore, ye Qimeng didn''t go home for two days, and Yao rujun was not worried at all. Yao rujun is not worried, but ye Qimeng is. Now she only hopes that someone in her family can find out that she is not in, so that she can call the police to find her. Ye Qiyi ties ye Qimeng to the warehouse and does nothing but "chat" with her every day. Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng, who finally shows her worried appearance, and smiles: "do you feel hopeless now?" Ye Qimeng tried to struggle with the binding on her body, gritting her teeth and looking at Ye Qiyi: "what do you mean? How long are you going to tie me up? " "Soon. It won''t be long." Ye Qiyi stares at her and laughs at her. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know what ye Qiyi wants to do. After I tied her up, I gave her something to eat on the first day, and water on the second day. Up to now, I haven''t given her anything to eat. "I want to eat." Ye Qimeng glances at the fast food box behind Ye Qiyi and makes a vicious sound. Ye Qiyi nodded and reached for the fast food box at the back: "want to eat?" Ye Qimeng frowned slightly and stared at her with the eyes of knowing and asking. "It''s not so easy to want to eat." When ye Qiyi opened the fast food box, there was an unusual smell from the not so rich food inside: "if you want someone, you should have the attitude of asking for someone. I''m afraid your attitude is the most arrogant one. " Ye Qimeng sneered and seriously suspected that she had heard wrong: "you asked me to beg you?" Is Ye Qiyi crazy? She did this to her and asked her to beg? If ye Qiyi just wants to revenge ye Qimeng, that''s enough. If you do it again, ye Qimeng won''t let her go easily! "No?" Ye Qiyi gives ye Qimeng another chance to ask. Ye Qimeng frowned and sneered at his sight. "It''s OK not to ask. Then trade it for your business. " Ye Qiyi doesn''t sound like she wants to embarrass her. Ye Qimeng agrees with this proposal. Turned round to see two eyes toward Ye Qi Yi: "what do you want to hear?" "Just say You and Gu Yiming. " Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng with a lunch box. It seems that ye Qiyi intentionally torments ye Qimeng. Yeqi dream lips but across a cunning smile, who torture who, not necessarily. "Well, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you." Ye Qimeng readily nods and agrees. She moves her bound hand and looks out with her eyes. Suddenly, she says without expression: "I''ve been with brother Yiming for a long time. At that time, I chose brother Yiming for revenge. But in the back, I really like him. You know, I didn''t know that you were like that in her heart with aunt Gu before. " Ye Qimeng laughs happily, as if she wants to hang Ye Qiyi''s appetite. Ye Qiyi hears ye Qimeng say so, facial expression as expected has little change. "But I''m not surprised. Who made you the lady who was always above her? " Ye Qimeng sighed and continued: "she said that although you and I are sisters, obviously I''m much better than you. She likes me better than you and thinks I''m more suitable to be their daughter-in-law, although Gu family is not as good as before, but she will try her best to satisfy me whatever I want... " Ye Qimeng talks nonsense, ye Qiyi looks at her and doesn''t interrupt. Although Ye Qiyi doesn''t show any expression as much as possible, ye Qimeng can feel that ye Qiyi is angry. She said that she was thirsty and asked Ye Qiyi what she wanted to eat: "after saying so much, give me the rice." "Want to eat? What you want is too simple! It seems that you still don''t understand the purpose of my arrest. " Ye Qiyi''s hand holding the lunch box didn''t move, but her smile was cold.Ye Qimeng is stunned, looking at Ye Qiyi, waiting for her next move. Soon, ye Yiyi let go, and the box fell to the ground. This time, almost ye Qimeng''s heart fell. Only she knows how hungry she is. "You''re kidding me!" Ye Qimeng struggles to move his body, and his eyes almost burst out fire to stare at Ye Qiyi. The two sisters are very strange. It seems that they are very happy to see each other angry. Ye Qiyi smiles brightly and says in a voice: "you finally understand." "It''s worth the risk I took to get you here. It''s better to tie you out. I''m waiting for you. Don''t you think too much about it? " Ye Qiyi raises ye Qimeng''s chin and smiles, but almost every word comes out of his teeth. Ye Qimeng''s brain is blank, looking at Ye Qiyi''s subconscious question: "what do you want to do?" "Of course Let you die Ye Qiyi leans on ye Qimeng''s ear and slowly says his purpose. It''s just the last word, full of vicious taste. The last word makes ye Qimeng tremble. How can she forget what ye Qiyi brought her to say. She thinks that ye Qiyi doesn''t have so much courage. In order to revenge her for such a thing, ye Qimeng thinks that ye Qiyi can''t do it, but now, ye Qimeng is a little awake. Ye Qimeng swallowed her throat. Without the arrogance of these two days, she was the same as when she was just tied up: "you know very well, what''s the use of achieving your goal? You will catch up with yourself! It''s not worth it to you "Not worth it? Hehe, is it worth your bullying? " Ye Qiyi asked her with a sneer, hoping to let ye Qimeng disappear in front of her eyes now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Ye Qimeng shakes her head, pretends to be calm and smiles: "you dare not, you are willing to give up my life, you are also reluctant to give up your own life!" Ye Qimeng said this not so much to refute Ye Qiyi as to comfort himself. "Yes? You seem to have forgotten how I used to treat my bullies. " Ye Qiyi stood up straight, shrugged her shoulders and looked at ye Qimeng: "remember that in junior high school, a girl made a rumor about me because she liked to chase my boy. How did I treat her?" Yeqi dream has to forget many things, but, Yeqi Yi suddenly mentioned, Yeqi dream heart can''t help a clatter. She still thinks, some things, ye Qiyi already don''t remember. Ye Qimeng easily remembers the consequences of that. Just because that girl told other girls that ye Qiyi didn''t know how to behave, ye Qiyi deliberately interacted with that boy, and pretended not to signal that boy to teach her a lesson. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know how to deal with the boy, but she remembers that the girl died, while the boy was there, and was caught in prison as a murderer. Ye Qimeng still clearly remembers that at that time, the police went home to find Ye Qiyi to take notes. Ye Qiyi calmly denies her relationship with the boy, but ye Qimeng clearly sees them together Ye Qimeng heard at school that when the boy was taken away, he kept shouting. It was Ye Qiyi who hurt him. At that time, ye Qimeng believed in Ye Qiyi, but she thought it was Ye Qiyi''s careless words that made the boy wrong. But ye Qiyi takes the initiative to mention it at the moment. She knows that this is Ye Qiyi''s arrangement. Ye Qiyi sees ye Qimeng''s look of panic and knows that ye Qi is dreaming. "Don''t think of me that hard. I didn''t ask people to kill. I just want him to teach each other a lesson. Who knows he will use the stupidest way? " When ye Qiyi sees that ye Qiyi is afraid of her, she smiles more and more brightly. Ye Qimeng doesn''t look at Ye Qiyi''s eyes. She looks down in a panic. For a moment, she raises her head: "elder sister, you You really want to... " "Ha ha, my dear sister, can''t you even speak smoothly?" Ye Qiyi looked at the last second is still arrogant, this second suddenly quiet ye Qimeng is really like: "our sisters, don''t worry, I won''t be too cruel to you, if you beg me, maybe I will let you go." Ye Qimeng swallows his throat hard and looks at Ye Qiyi in a dazed way. After ye Qimeng was betrayed by Ye Qiyi, she felt that her life was meaningless. Life and death were not important to her, as long as she could revenge. But now, facing life and death, ye Qimeng knows how afraid she is of death. "Sister, I beg you." Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi and seems to have made up her mind. She whispers to Ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is satisfied with a smile, a hand stroked his ear hair: "please me? Is it too simple for you to ask? " Ye Qimeng didn''t dare to move. She looked at Ye Qiyi and asked: "that How do you want me to beg you? " "At least there has to be a form." Ye Qiyi looks at the ground. Ye Qimeng understands her meaning, but it''s too difficult for her to ask Ye Qiyi like that. "Ask or not?" Ye Qiyi holds her arms in her hands and stares at ye Qimeng coldly and impatiently. Ye Qimeng stared at the ground in front of her, moved her legs, and knelt hard: "I Ask for You. " Ye Qimeng humiliated jumped out of the mouth three words begging her, she hung face, can''t see the expression on her face. All her actions and words are showing her helplessness, but her thoughts at the moment are completely opposite to her behavior. As long as she can get out of here, she will definitely find a way to get Ye Qiyi back! Ye Qiyi quietly looked at ye Qimeng kneeling in front of him and sneered: "very good. Let''s get here for the time being." Why don''t you come here for a while today? What does Ye Qiyi mean by this? What''s in the back? Ye Qimeng frowns, ponders Ye Qiyi''s words, and is unwilling to go to the extreme. How long will she be controlled by Ye Qiyi! Ye Mu promised Mo Shen that he would tell him in detail what happened when he went back in the evening. In the evening, Mo Shen and ye Mu met, and neither of them mentioned it. But back home, Mo thought of it and asked, "what''s the matter with being amorous?" "You want to listen?" Ye Mu curled his mouth and looked at Mo Shen with obvious dissatisfaction. Mo Shen saw dissatisfaction from the bottom of her eyes, fingertips on her lips and groped for a few times, thinking about whether or not to listen. "Tell me." Mo Shen chose to listen. Ye Mu stalls, unable to sit on the sofa, opened the Tucao mode: "I didn''t know you make complaints about the morning. I went to the crew to see that everyone was so enthusiastic about me. Who knows it was because of Mr. Mo? " When she was happy, she wondered how they knew she was hurt. She also suspected that it was Ji''an who said it, but did not expect that it would be because of Mo Shen.Ye Mu has already said that, he simply told the details of that day. Mo Shen sat on the sofa opposite her, one hand holding her face and looking at her. He didn''t seem to think it was a bad thing. He listened to her with a smile on his lips. "I''m done." He slobber Tucao, make complaints about drinking water and hang up on his face. Mo Shen sighed and sat upright: "it seems that I care wrong." Mo Shen''s chin drooped. Ye Mu didn''t see clearly the look under his eyes. Judging from his tone, it seemed to be a little disappointed. Ye Mu opened his lips, thinking that his words were too heavy. He murmured: "it''s not that caring is wrong Yes, they take things seriously. " Ye Mu how to see how to feel at the moment of Mo Shen wronged like a child, she also want to comfort Mo Shen two. In fact, Mo Shen just hung his face, and his face was no different from usual. What ye Mu thinks is just his own. "That''s good." Mo Shen raised his head and nodded. His expression was the same as when he was in peace. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen in amazement. She hasn''t eased from her awkward mood. How did Mo Shen change "You..." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen suspiciously and asks him tentatively: "did you just tease me on purpose?" Mo deep picked to pick right eyebrow, uncertain voice: "hmm?" He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. He asked again: "what?" Ye mu can''t judge whether Mo Shen really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. In a word, the petty anger in her heart dissipated a lot, so she waved her hand: "nothing..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "I''ll see baomei." Ye Mu touched his knee and found a topic to turn to. Ye Mu gets up and wants to go upstairs. Mo Shen got up, naturally took her hand: "I accompany you." "Oh." Ye Mu nodded. Although her emotion was not obvious, she could feel her languid emotion. Mo Shen reached over her shoulder and hugged her: "do you need me to ask Yan Qi to explain it again?" Mo Shen can still tell the difference between teasing her and making her happy. What kind of mood she is, Mo Shen knows very well. Ye Mu shook his head: "forget it, the more explanation, the more unclear." Originally, this matter may not be forgotten for a few days, but now to explain, in addition to showing her affectation, it also shows that she is deliberately emphasizing her injury. Ye Mu pushes open Bao Mei''s door and takes a breath, trying to adjust her mood. "Baby." Ye Mu saw Bao Mei lying there and didn''t know what to do, so he called. Bao Mei looked at Mo Shen and ye mu, showing two lovely teeth and ran over: "Mommy, daddy." One day I didn''t see my parents. Baomei seemed to have never seen her in a century. She was very excited. Ye Mu took baomei with a smile and kissed her again: "do you think about mommy so much?" I haven''t held baomei for many days. With such a hug, the little girl has gained a lot of weight recently. "Daddy." Considering Ye Mu''s hand, Mo Shen takes over Bao Mei from ye Mu''s arms. Bao Mei''s hook is mo Shen. Her father holds her. Bao Mei is also very happy. Seeing daddy and Mommy appear in her bedroom, xiaobaomei doesn''t forget what daddy and Mommy promised her: "Daddy, Mommy, we are going to the amusement park this week. Don''t forget." When she was pestering Mommy, Mo Shen promised her that she would take her to the amusement park as long as she was obedient recently. Xiaobaomei still remembers that Mo Shen and ye Mu will naturally keep their promise. But this week, I''m afraid it won''t work. Mo Shen gently shaved his daughter''s nose, sorry to coax her: "next week, OK?" Baomei heard Mo Shen say that next week, she didn''t have too much emotion, but she was a little listless: "why..." Baomei whispered, a little disappointed. She''s ready. Daddy and Mommy are going to put it off now. She''s a little upset. "This week is uncle Guo''s engagement ceremony. We are going to go. Next week, mom and dad will take you." Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s small face, sorry and tell her. It''s not that ye Mu coaxes her not to take her, but that something is really going on this week. Guo Fei was engaged in a hurry, and they were informed in a hurry. Ye mushen and Mo Shen had to go again. "Uncle Guo is so annoying. Why must I get engaged this week..." Xiaobaomei grumbled unhappily. Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei seriously: "how can you say that?" Xiaobaomei stares at Ye Mu timidly. Realizing that she may have said something wrong, she immediately swallows her throat and takes back her words: "I''m wrong..." "Just be aware of your mistakes." Ye Mu nodded, raised his hand and touched her head: "don''t worry, Mommy will take you next week." Ye Mu promised, and Bao Mei nodded. After watching baomei, ye Mu tells her to go to bed early, and goes to two sons with Mo Shen. Before ye Mu pushed the door into the children''s room, he didn''t know why, and naturally thought that he was a bit like an aunt in charge of ward rounds in college. She is now one by one strolling, one by one chatting with the children. Fengfengpeipei doesn''t need Ye Mu and Mo to worry about it. Fengfengpeipei is doing what he likes now. They both perform very well, so ye Mu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Ye mushen and Mo went back to their room after talking with their two children. "Many things are like dreams." Ye Mu is taking off his coat, at the same time some exclamatory voice. Her attention was diverted from today''s work. When Bao Mei mentioned going to the amusement park, ye Mu suddenly remembered. Guo Fei is about to get engaged. Last time he said he was going to get engaged, it''s really not just talking about it. Guo Fei is engaged and Lin Feifei is pregnant. They have no relationship with each other. The close relationship before seems to have never existed. Ye muzengjin was happy and sad for Lin Feifei, and experienced all the flavors of Lin Feifei''s love. But now, from Lin Feifei, we can no longer hear about Guo Fei. Lin Feifei''s happiness and sadness is no longer because of Guo Fei. And Guo Fei, the woman around him is Cui Xiaoxiao, as if Lin Feifei had never appeared in his life. "It''s real now." Mo Shen encircled her from behind, and heard her murmur of some exclamation. Her thin lips pressed on her neck, which was very intimate. Ye Mu rubs Mo''s hand deep in her abdomen, and the sweetness in her heart spreads from the tip of her heart to the corner of her lips. "Well." Ye Mu nodded and enjoyed the moment.She knew that everything could be a dream, Mo Shen and the children would not. Her dream has always been true. Ye Mu relies on Mo Shen''s arms, and his eyes are thoughtful: "what are we going to send this time?" Ye Mu thought, no matter how to say it''s Guo Fei''s engagement, it should give something. "No, Guo Fei needs nothing." Mo Shen refused directly. Guo Fei just wants to get engaged now. It''s not necessary to go down with that woman. It''s a waste to prepare things for him. Mo Shen has never been a stingy person. This time when Guo Fei is engaged, Mo Shen is not prepared for anything. Ye Mu is a little surprised. He stares at Mo Shen and says, "really nothing to prepare?" She only took Mo Shen''s words as a joke. If she needed anything, she had to prepare. "No, really." What Mo Shen said was not really a joke. This time he said it exactly again. Ye Mu moved his forehead to make sure he didn''t hear me wrong. But some doubts: "I don''t understand..." "Wait till he gets married." Mo Shen knew Guo Fei very well, and he couldn''t explain it to Ye mu, so he just said this. Ye Mu half know half solution of nod, pour also don''t ask. Ye Mu sat down on the table and touched his mobile phone. He talked with Mo Shen and looked at it: "I think..." Before she finished, her attention was suddenly attracted by her mobile phone. "Strange..." Ye Mu looks at his mobile phone and talks to himself. She received a text message from ye Qimeng, and it was a strange one What does ye Qimeng suddenly send her a series of Pinyin? Ye Mu looked a few eyes, did not understand is how to return a responsibility. Thinking, do you want to call. But when you think about it, ye Qimeng''s relationship with herself is not good. Some time ago, ye Qimeng even aimed at it. If ye Qimeng really had something to do with herself, she would send it back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Ye Mu thinks so, pressed mobile phone, did not reply in the past. Mo Shen looked at the change of Ye Mu''s face and asked: "what''s strange?" "It''s nothing. I just saw a strange text message. I should have accidentally sent it wrong..." Ye Mu chuckles and doesn''t take that message to heart at all. And ye Qimeng, who sent a text message, was still tied up in the warehouse and was annoyed. She really regretted that the last call was for ye Mu! Moreover, why did ye Mu hang up before he got through. She just managed to hook her mobile phone with her feet and sent a text message after a lot of hard work. Why was it sent to Ye mu! Why did she call ye Mu before! If that phone call wasn''t for ye mu, she wouldn''t send it to Ye Mu now. If you send it to someone else, they will at least start looking for her. But ye mu, she is very clear, ye Mu will not, ye Mu will not think of her present situation, she will not even ask. But fortunately Ye Mu didn''t call to ask. Ye Qimeng hasn''t finished sending a short message. Suddenly she hears the opening of the door. She immediately kicks her mobile phone aside. The message was sent out, but ye Mu didn''t understand it. "Hungry? Do you want to eat? " Ye Qiyi comes in with a mask and a meal. Ye Qimeng looked at her, and her heart was still in a trance, beating a little hard. Really almost, almost let Ye Qiyi found out! "Speak Ye Qiyi didn''t hear ye Qimeng''s answer. Her face became cold and she raised her voice to ask. Ye Qimeng immediately nodded: "I''m hungry." This, ye Qiyi just satisfied with a smile: "very good." "Originally, I wanted to give you something to eat, but you didn''t perform very well just now. Today you didn''t have your share." Ye Qiyi seems to regard her as a child, with a soft smile, but it is the cruelest thing to say. Ye Qimeng swallows her throat. Watching Ye Qiyi open her lunch box, her hunger seems to be picked out more. "Big sister..." Ye Qimeng is really hungry. She hasn''t eaten for such a long time. She can feel that if she doesn''t eat any more, she really has no strength. Ye Qimeng suddenly missed the steamed bread at home. Before, she always didn''t like to touch it. She thought it was too tasteless. But now, if you give her a steamed bread, she can eat it without anything. Ye Qiyi is eating slowly, not going to pay attention to ye Qimeng. Ye Qiyi tormented people, and her childish side was brought into full play. With her, sometimes childishness is the best torture. "If you want to eat, it''s the same. Please." Ye Qiyi slowly eats the food, looks at ye Qimeng, and then looks at his food. For example, she is not very satisfied with the food today. If she asks herself, she may consider giving it to ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng''s eyes have been staring at the food. She is hungry and is about to lose her mind. She''s hungry. She''s really hungry. "Elder sister, I beg you, I beg you to give me a mouthful..." Before, ye Qimeng had some difficulties to say, but now, for the sake of stuttering, she had nothing to care about, and moved her body hard to pray for ye Qiyi. Ye Qiyi is satisfied with a smile, and is very satisfied with ye Qimeng''s attitude of asking for help this time. She took the food to yeqimeng with her chopsticks, but when she came to yeqimeng''s mouth, her hand slipped and the food fell to the ground. "Why are you so careless? Open your mouth to eat. How can you eat now that you''ve lost it? " Ye Qiyi''s words are full of blame, but her face is uncontrollable smile. She just wanted to embarrass ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng was looking at the food on the ground. It was a pity in her heart. Ye Qiyi''s eyes moved. He didn''t know what he thought of. He bent down to pick up the food and sent it to ye Qimeng''s lips: "but it doesn''t matter. If you want to eat, I can still give it to you." Ye Qimeng stares at the dirty food and obviously hesitates. Ye Qimeng is held tightly by her hand tied behind her. At this moment, she suddenly feels that if she really wants to eat this food, it is equivalent to accepting Ye Qiyi''s insult "I..." Ye Qimeng stares at the food and swallows it hard. Finally she closes her eyes: "I don''t eat it!" She can not have self-esteem, but the last point of self-esteem can not be lost. At least, you can''t throw it away in front of Ye Qiyi! Clearly is already hungry can''t stand the person, at the moment is very stubborn. Ye Qimeng gasps fiercely. The more she has no food, the more she feels that her strength is drained away bit by bit. She closed her eyes and couldn''t hear anything. She couldn''t even hear ye Qiyi''s voice. She had been in a trance for a long time, and suddenly felt that she had fainted, so there was nothing left Yeqi dream with a little strength, efforts to open their eyes, the result, in front of her is Yeqi Yi holding chopsticks to her smile. Ye Qimeng subconsciously opens his mouth to talk, but before he can react, ye Qiyi has already sent the meat to ye Qimeng''s mouth!Yeqi dreams of spitting it out, but the taste of the food makes her chew instinctively. Even though the taste mixed with the discomfort of the soil, she still wanted to swallow it mercilessly! In fact, ye Qimeng did. Just this mouthful of meat, she almost swallowed it in tears. She didn''t know what she was crying for, but she just burst into tears uncontrollably. Ye Qiyi saw ye Qimeng''s virtue, without any sympathy, and laughed happily. Ye Qiyi put down the food, clapped her hands and went out first: "you can''t fall down. There will be more wonderful things waiting for you tomorrow!" See ye Qiyi go out, ye Qimeng don''t care about anything, hard to let himself fall, buried in the food in the box. She ate a few mouthfuls, and finally had some strength. Her eyes saw her cell phone not far away. She chewed the food hard and finished it as soon as possible. Then she hooked the cell phone with her feet. She hooked her cell phone close to her. She immediately lay down and opened the screen with her lips. With her best ability, she dialed Gu Yiming''s phone. Gu Yiming should be busy there. His mobile phone keeps ringing, but he never answers. Every sound of the mobile phone hits ye Qimeng''s heart. She is so nervous that she is afraid that ye Qiyi will come back suddenly. After a while, Gu Yiming finally answered the phone. His voice sounded haggard: "hello?" "Brother Yiming, help me! Help me! I was kidnapped by my elder sister. Brother Yiming, come and help me Ye Qimeng panicked for help, eyes have been looking out. Gu Yiming was stunned when he heard ye Qimeng''s words: "what do you say? Where are you now? " "I''m..." Ye Qimeng swallows her throat and immediately kicks her mobile phone away when she hears the opening of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 The movement of opening the door is not that ye Qimeng is suspicious, but that ye Qiyi comes in. Ye Qimeng has a guilty conscience. When she sees Ye Qiyi coming in, she looks pale and scared. Her hands are behind her. She doesn''t dare to do anything. Her eyes look at Ye Qiyi in panic and fear. Ye Qiyi looks at ye Qimeng suspiciously: "are you so afraid of me?" These days, ye Qiyi has no doubt that ye Qimeng has changed from tough to soft, and then becomes obedient to her. However, seeing ye Qimeng''s expression at the moment, ye Qiyi always feels that it is different. Ye Qimeng''s eyes can''t control turning up and down. Ye Qiyi stares at her tightly and refuses to let go of any details. Two people are looking at each other, very quickly, ye Qimeng''s line of sight is not controlled, worried toward the mobile phone that sends out slight movement to see. Ye Qiyi quickly followed her line of sight to see, and soon found the cell phone kicked under the straw. Ye Qiyi quickly takes it. Gu Yiming''s name is on the mobile phone, indicating that he is on the phone. Gu Yiming''s concerned voice came out from his mobile phone: "Qimeng? Where on earth are you? " Ye Qimeng looks at Ye Qiyi with her mobile phone in horror. Ye Qimeng''s eyes are filled with anger and looks at ye Qimeng. After all, sisters are sisters. Their eyes are opposite. They know what they are thinking. "I''m in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Come and help me. Brother Yiming, please help me!" Ye Qimeng can''t care about anything. She shouts at her mobile phone with a strong desire for survival. Ye Qiyi sneered, picked up the dirty cloth next to her and put it in her mouth: "do you think you can wait for him to save you? Shut up Ye Qimeng resists and is unwilling to accept the dishcloth in her mouth, but she just thrusts it in. Yeyiyi has not hung up the phone, plug yeqimeng, the phone to his lips: "long time no see." "Qi Yi, what do you want to do! Qimeng is your sister Gu Yiming can easily recognize Ye Qiyi''s name, so he can''t understand it. "Sister? Hehe, at this time, everyone likes to press me with emotion. When I was down, she didn''t treat me like a sister! " Ye Qiyi clenched her teeth, and every word jumped out of her mouth, as if with great strength. Her hate, because ye Qimeng''s action was completely lifted up: "ye Qimeng is really great, even Gu''s heart can be closed." Ye Qiyi holds the phone tightly and looks at ye Qimeng viciously. Ye Qimeng was frightened when she was seen. Her two hands trembled behind her. They were about to break away from her own limbs. They didn''t look like her own. Gu Yiming''s voice of anxious persuasion rang out in his mobile phone: "Ye Qiyi, calm down. What you are doing now is not only destroying ye Qimeng, but also yourself!" "Ha ha, I''ve already let you destroy it completely! Do you want to use it again Ye Qiyi refuses to give way to Gu Yiming. Everything she says is like questioning him. Ye Qiyi knows that he shouldn''t question him. He didn''t destroy her. However, ye Qiyi is out of control. She used to like him so much. He said that change is everything. In the final analysis, the indirect reason for her becoming like this is him. "You are what you are today. You make everything yourself! Ye Qiyi, you still have a chance to let ye Qimeng go now. If you really make any mistakes, you will have no chance to regret in the future! " Gu Yiming thinks that no matter what relationship he and ye Qiyi once had, they still know each other even if they can''t be lovers. In this case, he can''t watch her go on like this. Gu Yiming is on the phone with Ye Qiyi, and he is driving towards the police station. Now that it''s confirmed that he was kidnapped, Gu Yiming can''t stand by. Ye Qiyi is still sober. She knows what will happen if Gu Yiming knows. She would have done it at that time and was ready to bear the consequences. What else could she be afraid of? "Originally, I didn''t plan to do it so early. Now it seems that I have no choice." Ye Qiyi sneers, how to treat ye Qimeng, how to treat herself, she already has the answer. She leans over and stares at ye Qimeng. Regardless of Gu Yiming''s words, she raises her hand and hangs up. Looking at the phone being hung up, ye Qimeng''s eyes suddenly open round, the uneasiness in her heart is more and more intense. Looking at Ye Qiyi approaching step by step, ye Qimeng bit the rag in her mouth, moved her body backward, and shook her head all the time. In her eyes, besides panic, she was still panic. Ye Qiyi really hates ye Qimeng. She pulls ye Qimeng''s hair and tells her viciously: "since you called, you have to bear the consequences!" "Well..." Ye Qimeng didn''t have a little defense, his head was suddenly carried and hit the wall. With such a blow of gravity, and her weakness in recent days, ye Qimeng''s head made a steady sound. Without a moment, the whole person fell down. A big stone suddenly fell down, and ye Qiwen, who was taking a nap, suddenly woke up from her dream, and the child''s crying stopped slowly.It''s just a nap. Yeh Yiwen''s head is full of sweat. What''s the matter with her? How can she always have nightmares about children recently? Ye Yiwen wiped the sweat on her head, reached for her mobile phone, looked at the time, went to the bathroom to wash her face, calmed down, and went out with her things. Ye Mu is filming in the production group. Before she reaches the break, ye Yiwen comes with something. Ye Yiwen saw that ye Mu was busy, and immediately motioned to her with her eyes, asking her to be busy first, and then come back. Ye Mu nodded at ease, turned around and continued to listen attentively to the director. Ye Qiwen didn''t say hello when she came here. Ye Mu came to talk to Ye Qiwen after his busy period. He was a little surprised: "why didn''t you come here without telling me?" "Yesterday someone at home sent some nourishing food. I have nothing to do today. I prepared some soup for you. It''s just the right time to take care of your wound." Ye Yiwen has taken out a small bowl from the incubator and poured a bowl for ye mu. Because it''s made today, it''s still very hot. Ye Mu smell the taste of the soup, satisfied with the voice: "I incense." "But I''m really not that serious. The wound is almost healed. Where does it need to be mended?" Ye Mu took the bowl, some helpless voice. This feeling of being treated as a patient is really enjoyable and helpless. "Drink it. Taste it." Yeyiwen sits on Yemu''s side and urges her, but she doesn''t listen to her at all. Yeh Mu is injured here. She really needs to make up for it. As for other things, yeh Yiwen, like others, is just a rebuff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 I''m afraid Ye mu can''t do without it today. Besides, the soup is very fragrant. She really wants to drink it. Under Ye Qiwen''s eye attack, ye Mu was really polite and even drank two bowls. After drinking, ye Yiwen kept thumbing up: "second sister, if you open a restaurant in the future, you can guarantee that the restaurant is full." Like this light taste, but also let people stop the soup, ye mu of course will go to support. Ye Yiwen shook her head. She didn''t believe much in Ye Mu''s praise: "if you like it, I''ll make it for you for a week." Ye Mu is still a patient in her eyes and needs to be taken good care of. "I want to drink it, of course, but it''s too much trouble. You can''t give up your work and make soup for me." Let such a famous singer cook for himself, ye mu can''t bear it. "What''s the point." Yeh Yee Wen smile cheerful, only this as a joke with the past. Ye Mu filmed many scenes today. She talked to Ye Yiwen and drank another bowl. After drinking the soup, the deputy director came over in a dilemma and asked Ye Mu to enter the next shooting. Yeh Yiwen is here. Of course, the deputy director knows that they have something to say. However, the director urged the shooting, but he had to inform Ye mu. "Second sister, I''m going to shoot again..." Ye Mu sighed, really want to have a good conversation with Ye Yiwen. But the whole crew is waiting for her to make the film. If they delay the whole crew because of themselves, they are still quite irresponsible. Ye Qiwen is very considerate. When she came here, she didn''t plan to stay much. She just came to give ye Mu some soup. "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''m going back." Ye Yiwen waves to Ye mu, but does not keep her. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen apologetically, has to follow the deputy director in the past. Every time ye Qiwen comes to visit the shift, she is always at her busiest time. It''s not easy to stay with her for a while. Ye Yiwen left, and ye Mu felt a little uncomfortable. The shooting of the tour has to be done. The soup Ye Qiwen gave Ye Mu was very useful. Until the end of the afternoon, ye Mu was not hungry after so long work. I don''t even eat dinner when I go home in the evening. Mo Shen sat at the table, watching Ye Mu not eat, only supporting the chin, told the children not to be picky. "Did you have dinner before you went home?" Mo Shen put one hand on the mat and the other hand brought the soup to his lips. Ye Mu looked at his soup and laughed happily: "well, I drank some soup." "So happy with the soup?" Ye Mu''s smile is a little puzzling in Mo Shen''s eyes. Ye Mu shook his head, lips or smile, but not so exaggerated at the beginning: "the second sister personally do it for me." The point is, Yeh''s soup is really delicious. Especially looking at Mo Shen now drinking soup, she thought of the soup, inexplicably feel to take advantage. This kind of philistine mentality made her want to laugh. Mo Shen really can''t understand her happy point, but a smile: "before the domestic servant is not also sent." Before sending so many things, Mo Shen did not see ye Mu so happy. "It''s not the same." Ye Mu shrugged and denied Mo Shen''s words. Mo deeply sighed, originally, personally send something in the past, ye Mu will be so happy. After that, he made time for her to do something in person to make her happy. Ye Mu didn''t eat this meal. But at the end of the dinner, she stretched herself, but she suggested to Mo Shen, "or we''ll go for a walk and eat?" Mo deep holding napkin wipe mouth, hear his words, unconsciously pick eyebrows. She didn''t eat anything. What did she eat? She suggested, not nodding in agreement. They got up first and left. Xiao Bao Mei is still drinking. She looks at Mo Shen and ye Mu going out. With a strange "um," she turns her head and asks Feng Feng, "brother, where are daddy and Mommy going?" "They go for a walk." Fengfeng sees baomei''s face and wipes it with a napkin. Baomei, like a loach, slid down from her chair to catch up: "baomei also wants to take a walk." Sitting at the corner of Peipei, flexible hand pulled Xiaobao sister: "sister can''t go." "Baomei is going." Xiaobaomei takes off Peipei''s hand and looks fierce. Peipei pulls baomei and patiently stands in front of her to teach her: "Daddy and Mommy also want two people in the world. Baomei always bothers her. Daddy and Mommy will not be good." Peipei now thinks it''s very complicated to talk with his sister, but in order to make baomei understand, he tries not to use any rare words. When talking with baomei, Peipei has to be patient, but he still has a sense of accomplishment. "Why not?" Hearing the word "not good", baomei stops, turns around and asks peipeipei. Pei Pei tilted his head to think about it and wanted to answer it with what baomei could understand. "Well If they don''t talk for a long time, they can''t be friends. " Pei Pei thought for a long time before he came up with such a sentence. When he finished, he felt that he had a lot to go to the end, and nodded again: "well, that''s right, that''s it."Bao Mei looks at Peipei innocently and nods her head. It''s like not understanding is a bad thing. Mo Shen and ye Mu are directly out of the restaurant, do not know anything. They didn''t go out, so they strolled in their own yard. Ye Mu stretched and twisted his neck from time to time. Today, he should be tired. "I''ll do it?" Mo Shen raises his hand to signal Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head: "nothing, just a little pain." With that, she turned to Mo with a deep smile. Mo Shen''s raised hand naturally drooped, holding her hand and walking forward. Ye Mu wears less clothes today, and it''s hot to eat at home. At the moment, her arm is exposed, so Mo Shen can clearly see her wound. Although the wound is not obvious in the light, Mo Shen can still see it. As soon as Mo Shen saw the scar, his heart would rise and feel a little distressed. "By the way, how about Guo Fei''s wedding preparation?" Ye Mu didn''t find Mo Shen''s abnormality. He suddenly asked. Mo Shen''s eyes were still on her scar and nodded: "it should be perfect." As he spoke, his fingertips gently rubbed against her wound, as if to rub her wound against his arm. "Itch." Ye Mu dodged Mo Shen''s hand and touched his arm: "it''s good. Mo always doesn''t care." "You are my wife. How can I not care about your injury?" If not for him, it''s enough to worry him. No matter what kind of scar is on her, the pain is also on him. Ye Mu chuckles and leans his head against Mo Shen''s arm: "it shouldn''t be in my heart. How did you move?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Ye Mu poked his heart, deliberately joking: "before, not in the heart, now has moved to the heart?" "Yes, my little wife is more and more important in my heart. My heart has been occupied and spread to my heart." Mo deeply stroked her hand and pushed it toward her heart: "do you feel it?" Ye Mu''s eyes are gradually rising, and he looks at Mo Shen with a smile. He can not only resolve his own work crisis, but also resolve his emotional crisis. It''s obviously a rhetorical question against him, but he said it very well. At least, all about ye Mu''s heart. Ye Mu''s hand is held by Mo Shen and stuck to his heart. Ye Mu doesn''t struggle, but just looks at him with a smile: "I need to lose weight. My volume is getting bigger and bigger. What if I can''t hold it in my heart?" "Don''t worry, you have lived in my body. If you get fat, it will get fat." Mo dotes on her shoulder, embraces her in his arms, and ends the game of words. "I''m so relieved." Ye Mu leaned in his arms and closed his eyes contentedly. At any moment, there is nothing more reassuring than now. As long as he was by her side, she would not be afraid of anything. No matter how bad she was, she would be happy. Ye Mu leaned in his arms and felt at ease. The story he read recently suddenly appeared in his mind. There is a sentence in it. Ye Mu thinks it is well written, which is quite appropriate to her now. Ye Mu doesn''t remember how to write it. But ye Mu remembers the general meaning. I don''t have any sadness, anger, sadness when I am with you. I only love you, peace of mind, see you smile, laugh with you. We spend too little time together, how can I have the heart to be bad to you? We only have a lifetime, a lifetime is only enough for you When ye Mu read this passage, she liked it very much. She thought that the reason why she liked it was because there was her in the sentence and she wanted to look like it. They are obviously out for a walk, but now they are hugging each other under the street lamp. They both enjoy the time at the moment. In the afternoon, however, something extremely tragic happened. From the afternoon, it has been four hours, but ye Mu Si did not know. At two o''clock in the afternoon, yeh Yiwen just went to see Yeh Muna meeting. Abandoned factories in the suburbs are surrounded by security cars. The gate of the factory is locked and there is no entrance or exit. The security guard came forward to check that the door of the factory was locked from inside. A group of security guards wanted to rush in directly, but they were afraid that they would stimulate the people inside to do something unfavorable. There''s no choice but to send one person to negotiate with the people inside. However, before the man came to the door, the door suddenly opened. Ye Qiyi didn''t seem to see the people outside, and came out slowly step by step. Ye Qiyi''s face was still bloodstained. She came out smoothly and indifferently, and saw that there was no fear in all of them. Such a calm woman makes a group of onlookers worry. Such a situation is relatively rare. At that time, all the people standing nearby stood there and did not move. They did not take any action. It seems that everyone forgot. Or Ye Qiyi went to the front of the team, stretched out his hand: "take me, I killed." She didn''t have any fear and fear, like everything should be. Looking at Ye Qiyi''s calm eyes, the other party suddenly reacts and immediately asks someone to handcuff Ye Qiyi. Then he says to the security personnel near the door, "go in and see what''s going on!" Some people don''t seem to believe that ye Qiyi is telling the truth. Women like her always give people the feeling that they won''t be impulsive. But the fact is, what ye Qiyi said is true. The person who went in to check came out quickly and said a few words in the ear of the person in charge. The person in charge immediately frowned and waved to the security personnel standing behind Ye Qiyi: "take it away!" Come on, appearance doesn''t decide everything. Those who don''t look like bad people may be the worst. Ye Qiyi didn''t resist others to take her away. She stood there and was dragged away. She also looked back at the factory and then, with a strange smile on her lips. Ye Qiyi turns around and makes no excuses. Just looked back at the factory, showing a strange smile. By the time Gu Yiming arrived, it was all over. There was no trace of anyone in the factory except blood. Ye Qimeng and ye Qiyi are not here. Even the clutter on the ground is cleaned up. Only the specially drawn out no entry signboard is still there. Gu Yiming knew that the situation was bad and immediately drove back. Sure enough, ye Qiyi was caught. Ye Qimeng doesn''t know where it is. Gu Yiming stops Ye Qiyi before she goes in and asks, "where''s Qimeng? What did you really do to her? " Ye Qiyi has been drooping her face. When she hears Gu Yiming''s voice, she suddenly raises her head and smiles: "I am what you want." "What do you mean?" Gu Yiming''s hands are tightly around Ye Qiyi, and his eyes are almost on fire.He is not for ye Qimeng, not just for ye Qiyi, but for both of them. For Gu Yiming, neither of them is the most intimate relationship, but they know each other after all. He doesn''t like to see them make such a mess. Gu Yiming asked Ye Qiyi, but before he got the answer, the law enforcement officer next to him said, "I''m sorry, sir, we''re going to send her in!" With that, the law enforcement officers did not give Gu Yiming more opportunities to speak, and immediately pressed Ye Qiyi into the room. Ye Qiyi kept walking forward without looking back at Gu Yiming. Her face was cold, but she didn''t look at each other. Gu Yiming, this is the end of me and you. Ye Qiyi gave a cold and melancholy smile. Compared with the previous hour, she finally had more expression. On the other hand, ye Yiwen has just returned home from delivering soup to Ye mu. The phone is from Yao rujun. Seeing the number and name, ye Qiwen is still a little strange. She opens the door and answers the phone: "Hello, mom..." As soon as ye Qiwen''s words came out, Yao rujun''s buzzing cry came out from the phone. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what she heard. She stood stiffly in front of the door, and the one who had just opened the door in her hand would crash to the ground. "Where is it?" Ye Qiwen almost collapsed again. She immediately grabbed the door and asked. Don''t know what Yao rujun said, ye Qiwen quickly rushed out of the door, even the door can''t lock. Ye Qiyi is locked up in a lonely room. She holds her arms lonely, but her face is full of pride. If you can let others remember her, this is also a good way. At least, some people will remember her for life! As for ye Qimeng, she didn''t want to say anything. What she did, she thought, was to get back her grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "I don''t regret it. She deserves all this..." Ye Qiyi clenched her hands, and her eyes and lips were cold and cruel. She was alone in this room, like a pattern with the outside world, this room is only her, this world is only her. She couldn''t hear the cry, let alone see the excitement outside. Yeyiwen in accordance with yaorujun to his address to see over, her heart is still carrying a fluke. But close to the room, hear the cry of Yao rujun, ye Yiwen suddenly stopped. Is everything Yao rujun said true If it''s true, it''s too sudden "How?" Ye Qiwen steps slowly close to the room, completely dare not move forward. Her relationship with ye Qimeng is not very good, but no matter what, ye Qimeng is her own sister, and ye Qiwen can''t accept the sudden departure of her own sister. A few days ago, people who were still blaming you suddenly disappeared. How sudden is this? Besides, that person is her relative! Ye Qiwen stands at the door and can hear the cry from Yao rujun. She hesitates and opens the door for a long time. In the room, Yao rujun is lying on the white bed crying, lying below is not covered, pale ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng has already dealt with it. Her face and body are very clean. I can''t see how she was hurt. Ye Qiwen doesn''t want to know how she hurt herself. She knows it, but she deliberately deceives herself. "Beautiful dream..." Ye Yiwen reached out and touched the bed. She couldn''t believe it in her gentle eyes. How could this be Ye Qiwen looks at ye Qimeng on the bed. Even if she doesn''t want to believe it, she has to accept it. She has been having nightmares these days, and she thinks it may be a nightmare. However, every nightmare always wakes up and comes back to reality when she feels the worst. But now she feels so bad, why can''t she come back to reality, or is she here? Ye Qiwen looks at the lifeless ye Qimeng who can''t stand up and yell at her. Ye Qiwen is stabbed in her heart, and her tears flow. "Qimeng, Qimeng..." Ye Qiwen slowly called her twice, still hope to wake her up. However, this is no longer possible. Yao rujun was lying there in pain all the time, and his whole face changed color: "Qimeng, my daughter What do you want mom to do How can this happen? What do you want me to do... " For ye Qimeng''s sake, Yao rujun is in pain. She has lost her gentlewoman''s posture. She is a mother who has lost her daughter. Lost ye Qimeng, in Yao rujun''s heart, she not only lost a daughter, but also a source of livelihood. Without ye Qimeng, who will give her money in the future? Is she on her own? Also, what should we do, Qimeng''s child? What if I follow her? For a moment, Yao rujun thought a lot, every point is worth her crying. Ye Yiwen pulls Yao rujun. She is very sad and has to pacify Yao rujun. She is very distressed Yao rujun so, more distressed Yao rujun to leave ye Qimeng sad. But what was in Yao rujun''s mind. Ye Qiwen didn''t know, maybe he knew, and she was sad in his heart. She never thought that her mother would be so impersonal. Ye Yiwen took Yao rujun and cried: "Mom, don''t do this Qimeng won''t, won''t rest assured... " "Qimeng, my Qimeng..." Yao rujun burst into tears, completely ignoring Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen is sad with her sad, as if has forgotten, Yao rujun dozens of minutes ago, still can call her, let her come immediately. Yao rujun cry more and more no strength, two hands grasp the bed, eyes have begun to white. Ye Qiwen knew that the situation was not good, and immediately helped Yao rujun. Yao rujun soon fainted in the past, ye Yiwen and the people next to her immediately help her. "Ma! Mother Ye Qiwen let Yao rujun scared, immediately forced to hold her, to the outside people shouting: "is there a doctor? Where is the hospital? We''re going to the hospital... " Many people outside, Hear ye Qiwen''s call for help, immediately someone came to hold Yao rujun for her. Ye Qiwen worried about Yao rujun sent to the hospital, the doctor to check her, the final result is nothing serious, just too sad, and shed too many tears, which led to fainting. Hearing the doctor say so, ye Yiwen heaved a sigh of relief and relieved: "thank you." When the doctor leaves, ye Yiwen looks at Yao rujun through the glass of the ward, and her eyes are faintly worried. She has never seen Yao rujun cry so much. Yao rujun loves ye Qimeng most. At least this year, it is. Now that ye Qimeng is gone, Yao rujun can''t accept it. Thinking of Ye Qiwen''s dream, ye Qiwen''s heart is still sour. This is really a sad news, ye Yiwen feels that she is going to be unable to bear it. She should not only take care of her own emotions, but also take care of Yao rujun''s emotions. I''m afraid she can''t even make it through the night.She leaned against the wall tired, and her tears were not dry. She called song Zhuochen. At this moment, such news, she can only inform song Zhuochen to come. He is her husband, she can only tell him such news, she can only rely on him. Song Zhuochen receives ye Qiwen''s phone call, listens to her explanation of the situation, and promises that ye Qiwen will come immediately. Ye Qiwen received the phone, but she had not entered the ward yet. She leaned down against the outside wall of the ward and sighed. The passing nurse didn''t recognize Ye Qiwen who bowed her head. She pointed to the room beside her and whispered, "have you heard that this is Ye Qiyi''s mother!" "Ye Qiyi''s mother, isn''t that ye Qiwen''s mother?" Another nurse looked mysteriously at the door of the room and said, "what? Is she ill? " "She was sick, not physically, but mentally. She cried and fainted." "What''s the matter?" "I heard that something happened to their family..." The little nurse stood at the door and spoke in a voice that became smaller and smaller: "it seems that ye Qiyi kidnapped her own sister, and now she has killed her. That''s what their old lady knew and cried." "True or false!" The nurse was surprised and couldn''t believe it: "how could ye Qiyi do such a thing? God, is that sister Yeh Yee Wen? " "What? They have two younger sisters, not only Yeh Yee Wen, but also a younger sister." The nurse seems to know a lot of gossip, has been talking with the little nurse, simply can''t share. Yeh didn''t interrupt them, she just closed her eyes uncontrollably. It''s not that she didn''t hear it. She just listened to it again from other people. She was still very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 On the way to Chao hospital, ye Qiwen hears the hot news about ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng on the radio. When ye Qiwen just heard this, she was so flustered that she thought she had heard it wrong. Rush to the designated place, just to the hall, she heard the hall of discussion. She chose not to listen. She didn''t want to think about why Ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng became like this today. What''s more, she didn''t want to think about how many days ye Qimeng lost contact without being noticed. Ye Qiwen just wants to treat everything as if it had never happened, treat it as a dream, wake up and go back as it was. But not so. Now everything is telling her that ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng are true. Yeqimeng really died, and the cause of yeqimeng''s death really has something to do with yeqiyi. Listen to others in the discussion, although not to say themselves, but ye Qiwen also feel isolated. She seems to be deliberately separated by everyone, no one noticed her, no one considered her emotions, she sat there, only silently forced to accept everything. And in her two hands holding knees, drooping face, in their own can not accept the time, an arm fell on her shoulder in time. "How are you?" Song Zhuochen holds her shoulder placidly, and the frown is full of worry. "Husband..." Ye Yiwen saw song Zhuochen and burst into tears. Song Zhuochen hugs Ye Yiwen and comforts her with heartache: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll help you." He really didn''t have to say anything except to help her. Only this sentence, let Ye Qiwen not so helpless, at least prove that she is accompanied. Ye Qiwen is close to song Zhuochen''s arms. She just cries and doesn''t say anything. Ye Qiwen didn''t know the news about ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng first, but she knew it earlier than ye mu. Ye Mu rushed to shoot the advertisement the next day. He didn''t read the breakfast newspaper, so he didn''t know such news. She is ready to shoot, makeup artist to her makeup, she just know. "Miss ye, are you clear about yesterday''s news? I heard that you are relatives, so you should be very clear whether the news is true or false? " Makeup artist Xiaoliu and ye Mu are very familiar, often chatting, at this moment is, while making up, accompanied by Ye Mu talk. Ye Mu closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Liu''s words. To be more precise, she didn''t understand. "What was the news yesterday?" Ye Mu''s eyes, quiet let Xiao Liu to paint eye makeup. "It''s the news that ye Qiyi kidnapped his own sister." Xiao Liu pays attention to drawing for ye Mu and says along with the words. Ye Mu opens her eyes and hears Xiaoliu''s words. She looks at Xiaoliu in disbelief: "what do you say?" Ye Mu''s eye makeup is all spent when he moves like this. Xiao Liu says "ouch" with a pity, and takes the cotton pad to deal with it for ye mu. Ye Mu dodged her hand and asked: "what did you just say?" Xiaoliu didn''t expect that ye Mu didn''t know and didn''t notice how much change Ye Mu had in his mood. Ye Mu didn''t know, so she patiently popularized Ye Mu and told ye mu all the relevant news yesterday. Yesterday''s news was also very strange. Some said that ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng had a dispute. Killing ye Qimeng by mistake was not a kidnapping at all. There are also stories about ye Qiyi''s intentional murder, kidnapping and torturing ye Qimeng, and finally killing ye Qimeng when he can''t hide it. What''s more, since Ye Qiyi quit the performing arts circle, he was in a bad mental state and got sick. He was totally unconscious of Ye Qimeng. Ye Qimeng was just in a severe coma and had no other problems Reports like this are everywhere. No one knows which one is true. However, there is such a version of this incident, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Anyway, ye Qiyi used to be a public figure. Now there are such big gossip about her, of course, you should listen to it. Ye Mu listen, don''t know what to want to be in a trance of fierce. Even Xiao Liu was at her disposal and painted her make-up. She didn''t feel it at all. Xiaoliu looked at Ye Mu''s face with satisfaction and took back her hand with a sigh of relief: "OK." Ye Mu a Leng, immediately look to Xiao Liu, temporarily put everything down, a smile thanks: "thank you." After Xiaoliu goes out, ye Mu finds out Ye Qiwen''s phone number and wants to call to ask, but he thinks that if it''s true, it''s not the right time to call ye Qiwen now. Ye Mu always feels unlikely, open webpage, checked the hot news recently. A total of 10 hot news, eight are about ye Qiyi. It''s really strange that these audience''s attention points. In the past, when ye Qiyi was trying to attract attention, no one paid attention to them. Now when such a bad thing happened, they paid attention to it instead. If ye Qiyi knows that she has occupied a lot of popular lists now, she doesn''t know what kind of mood she is, happy or sad? Ye Mu watched for a while, unable to judge whether it was true or false, turned off his mobile phone and went to shoot. In the evening, ye mu can be basically sure that the news is true. Ye Qimeng is really dead.Ye Qimeng''s death is too sudden, let alone let his family unprepared, even ye Mu feel too sudden. The two people who know ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng are all around ye Qimeng at the moment. The dead are big, and most people ignore Ye Qiyi naturally. No one is sure what kind of punishment Ye Qiyi will receive. Ye Qiyi doesn''t care about her family and friends. Some of them are concerned by the media and the masses after dinner. This kind of concern is extremely insincere and even aggressive. However, no one will think about ye Qiyi. Ye Mu is still looking through the news when she gets home. Up to now, she still thinks that maybe the news is exaggerated, but it''s not so exaggerated. Ye Mu looked at it, heard the movement of the sliding door, and looked at it. Seeing Mo Shen, she naturally got up: "have you eaten?" She took Mo Shen''s clothes, folded them twice as usual and hung them on the hanger. "I had some outside." Don''t nod deeply, there is no denying. He said with a smile, "but I''m still a little hungry." Ye Mu stares at Mo and hears him say he is hungry. Ye Mu lips show a small smile: "I do it for you." It''s just that Mo Shen can eat a little by himself, but ye mu can still do it easily. Ye Mu went to the door and asked him: "is there anything special you want to eat?" "All right." Mo Shen replied casually. Ye Mu shrugged: "then I know." There''s nothing special to eat, so she can do it casually. Don''t be picky. Ye Mu steps down the stairs with a relaxed pace, and doesn''t notice at all. Mo Shen comes out directly behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 At home, only the night light is on at night, and the brightness is not very high. Ye Mu is very familiar with everything at home. She doesn''t look at her feet and goes downstairs directly. But she only steps three steps and then it''s empty. Her right foot slides down and she almost falls down. But a pair of hands suddenly appeared behind her, even if they caught her. "Be careful!" Mo Shen''s mellow voice came from behind her. Ye Mu raised her head and looked at Mo deeply. Her face was still frightened. She immediately showed a small smile, breathed a breath and stood up with his hand: "almost." "How are your feet? Is it sprained Don''t bend down to check Ye Mu''s ankle. Ye Mu''s feet naturally shrank backward and shook his head: "it''s OK, I didn''t fall." "You don''t take a bath? How did you follow out? " Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm and asks, hoping Mo Shen can go to the kitchen with him. Mo Shen took a step ahead of Ye Mu: "wash before going to bed." Ye Mu followed Mo Shen''s steps more steadily than just now. She was completely relieved to give herself to Mo Shen. She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. She didn''t look at the road. Her smile was shallow and lovely: "then Mo always prepares water by herself." "Good." Mo Shen raised her eyebrows and didn''t bargain with her. Ye Mu did not ask, happily followed Mo Shen downstairs. To the kitchen, ye Mu opened the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients inside, casually selected a few, intended to make a noodles for Mo Shen. Mo Shen likes to see how she cooks occasionally. She doesn''t say whether the food is delicious or not. As long as it is made by Ye mu, there is always a kind of unspeakable warmth. Mo Shen still likes it very much. Ye Mu is very attentive in cooking. He is busy wearing an apron and doesn''t talk. Mo Shen didn''t talk to her, so he leaned against the doorframe and watched her do it. The small night light outside the kitchen shone on Mo Shen''s back, which made him look a little hazy. When ye Mu glanced over, his whole body seemed to be coated with light, very tall and warm. Ye Mu made a meal, directly over, with eyes to remind Mo Shen: "OK." Mo Shen moved his feet, which had been standing for a long time, and leaned over slowly. "It smells good." Don''t sit down and praise. Ye Mu''s eyes are full of love. She sits opposite Mo Shen and looks forward to him, waiting for him to have a taste. Mo took a deep bite. It tasted good. "Is it delicious?" Ye Mu bit his lips, hoping to hear Mo Shen''s answer. Mo Shen pour is really: "delicious." He only said these two words, there is nothing else. "I think I like it, don''t I?" Ye Mu shrugged, with a faint dissatisfaction with his answer on his face. Mo deep eating, eyes have been looking at her. "It''s delicious. I''ve made a lot of progress in cooking. I love it Mo Shen couldn''t help but put on a smile and praised. Mo Shen said a lot this time, but let Ye Mu feel very coping. "I don''t do it often, but that doesn''t mean I won''t." Ye Mu curled his mouth and took two mouthfuls of the water beside him. She looked at the face in front of Mo Shen, and she still wanted to eat it. Eating at night is too easy to get fat. She is still in the shooting period and has to strictly control her figure. Ye Mu doesn''t pay much attention to Mo Shen. Mo Shen eats all the noodles in the bowl. Si Tiao takes care of one thing: "do you know about ye Qiyi?" Ye Mutuo''s chin was stiff. He didn''t seem to think that Mo Shen would know about it: "what''s the matter?" If Mo Shen knows something, he must have something to do with himself. It''s either with Ye mu, or with Mo Shen, or with each other''s company. "Well Ye Qimeng''s death is a little strange. " Mo deep complexion seems a bit esoteric, do not know what is thinking. "Strange?" Ye Mu opened his eyes wide, other things can''t be sure, but from his words, basically can be sure, ye Qimeng really died. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and felt vaguely that there was something hidden behind Mo Shen''s words: "what''s the matter? Isn''t Ye Qiyi?" What ye Mu saw in the report is related to Ye Qiyi, but she is not sure. Now that Mo Shen said so, she seemed more puzzled. "It''s Ye Qiyi." Mo Shen gave Ye Mu an accurate answer: "I just feel that this time is a bit strange. You may not know that ye Qimeng holds the decision-making power of some projects. HN also participates in these projects. As soon as ye Qimeng dies, these projects will completely fail. " Mo Shen said very plain, but it is like a hammer in Ye Mu''s heart. How can she not know that ye Qimeng and HN are still involved? "What''s going on? Does Guo Fei know it''s ye Qimeng? " Ye mu can''t believe it. How can ye Qimeng have the right to decide those projects? "I don''t know." Mo Shen''s answer is very simple, and added: "it''s very secret. If ye Qimeng hadn''t died, her identity would not have been exposed." Mo Shen is not surprised at ye Qimeng''s identity. The backer behind her is still strong. Besides, she gave birth to a child for her partner, and it''s not surprising that she was given something."How could that be..." Ye Mu''s absent-minded thinking suddenly realized that when she saw ye Qimeng before, where did her arrogant self-confidence come from. Ye Qimeng''s arrogance is not because she has enough money in her hand to win what ye Mu likes, but because she has a project about HN''s participation. Now think about it, ye Mu feels a little scared. Ye Qimeng actually holds those things in her hand. Moreover, the accident happened at such a critical moment. Although it seems that it is Ye Qiyi''s reason, is there really no one else involved? Why does Ye Mu feel that ye Qiyi can''t take ye Qimeng alone? There should be someone around yeqimeng who will find that she has disappeared for such a long time. Mo Shen raised his hand and pulled the thoughtful Ye Mu: "don''t think about it. There won''t be any problem for the moment." ="Really..." Ye Mu frowned and said to himself. When she looked back at Mo Shen, her eyes dodged a little more. Ye Qimeng is not her friend, but she knows her. When she died, ye Mu still felt that all of a sudden, it was hard to accept, but Mo Shen didn''t seem to feel at all. He looked surprised and didn''t adapt. Although Ye Mu didn''t say what she thought in her heart, she looked at Mo Shen''s eyes and betrayed her. "You wonder why I don''t seem to have anything." Mo deep smile, one eye to see through Ye Mu''s mind, even a word. Ye Mu''s unnatural shift of vision, but also nodded to admit: "may be my own emotional ups and downs is too big." Maybe it''s not Mo Shen''s problem, but her own. Even if they are not friends, or even hostile to each other, but when people die, they are always out of control to think about each other''s good. After all, they have known each other since childhood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Mo Shen put his hands around his arms. He didn''t want to get up and go upstairs. He looked at her seriously: "she''s not in my life, so I have to change my mood for her?" He is such a calm person, he cares about people, will do everything to her good, but don''t care about people, he never put in the eye, let alone heart, has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t have to feel sorry for her. What''s more, ye Qimeng bullied Ye Mu so much before. If Mo Shen was sad for her, it would be too hypocritical. Ye Mu sighed and touched his face to wake up: "it''s still my problem. I always feel that it''s sudden and tragic, and I can''t help thinking about it. " "Holy Mother?" Mo Shen heard this word for the first time and repeated it interestingly. Ye Mu shrugged: "is like to save all living beings, feel the world''s most kind, but in the eyes of others, is a boring woman." Ye Mu explains with his own understanding, Mo Shen listens with a serious look. With that, ye Mu felt that he wasn''t exactly like that. He couldn''t help muttering: "but I''m not all..." "Well, you don''t count." After listening to her explanation, Mo Shen nodded with certainty. Ye Mu just wanted to show a little relaxed expression, Mo Shen looked at him and added two sentences: "you are at most hypocritical, not to that level." "I..." Ye Mu opens his mouth and looks at Mo Shen in a daze. He really doesn''t know how to answer. Mo Shen smiles and teases her deliberately: "it''s normal for workers who are dedicated to art to be hypocritical. What''s more, ye yinghou has such a high achievement." Mo Shen is really boasting and losing at the same time. Ye Mu is half happy and half unhappy at his words. "You''re all right." Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand and nodded helplessly. Mo Shen raised his hand and pulled her face again. Today, he seems to like it very much. Ye Mu rubs his torn face and stares at him: "you are responsible for the swelling." "Well?" Mo deep evil spirit a smile, fingertip delimits her chin, joke way: "your everything, I am responsible for." Ye Murong winked at him, unable to fully understand: "really?" Mo Shen got up with a hand on the table. She sat still. He leaned over and kissed her red lips. "I''m responsible for the swelling here." "You..." Ye Mu has no ability to resist his kiss. His kiss all the way down, eyes have pointed at her: "other places swollen, I am also responsible." Ye mushun looked at his body with his eyes. His face turned red instantly. He coughed shyly twice: "don''t make a joke in the restaurant." Ye Mu this words just finish saying, Mo deep embrace her whole person to come up: "that returns to bedroom to say slowly." It''s a long night. Some are romantic, some are lonely and dark. Ye Qiyi can stay there for a day, but after a long time, she can''t stand it. No one talks to her at all. She wants to know that her life and death can not, she seems to be forgotten by the world, only abandoned in that small corner. She had prepared for the worst. She was not afraid of the mice and insects that she was afraid of. She watched the mice scurrying and the negotiation was not decent. She sat still and thought a lot of things. However, she can think of things to finish, but can not get their own results, which makes her unbearable. She began to knock on the door, hoping that there would be a little noise outside, but the outside would not give her any sound. It was so dark in the hut that she didn''t know whether it was day or night outside after a few days? I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting and how much sleep I''ve had. In a word, all her strength was exhausted before the door opened. As soon as the door opened, the light came in. Ye Qiyi''s eyes hurt. She raised her hand to cover her eyes. She still didn''t see who was outside. She could only be sure that she was a man in uniform. "Come out!" The man standing outside snapped at her. Ye Qiyi immediately stood up from her position. She was eager to leave here immediately. "Where are you going to take me?" At the same time, ye Qiyi couldn''t help asking. "Someone wants to see you." It''s a good attitude to subdue men. Ye Qiyi knows that someone wants to see him, so she doesn''t ask. Who else will come to see her at this time? She really can''t imagine. With her, she should be alone and have nothing. Out of the door, was taken to the designated room, see the visitor, ye Qiyi immediately turned to go, but was caught by the visitor. "Where are you going! You want to hide! Are you still human? Not even your own sister Yao rujun pulls Ye Qiyi fiercely, grabs Ye Qiyi''s hair with one hand and wants to teach her a lesson, but the police stop her in time. Yao rujun gasped and looked at Ye Qiyi: "you are not as good as a beast! How can you Can you do such a thing? " Yeqiyi body was bad enough, the result let yaorujun grasp that a few, hair messy more embarrassed."What do you want to do?" yeyiyi sneered and poked away her hair and looked at yeyiwen beside Yao rujun. "You brought her here just to see this?" Ye Qiwen calmly looks at Ye Qiyi, and does not show redundant expression because of Ye Qiyi''s words, and there is no explanation. "Yeh Yee Wen didn''t expect you to have a grudge. Do you want to take revenge on me? " Ye Qiyi sneers and makes a sound. The whole person looks a little crazy. "Are you crazy! Say nothing Yao rujun grits her teeth and looks at Ye Qiyi with hatred. Once upon a time, she was also her proud daughter, but now, why? Ye Qiyi ignored Yao rujun and approached Ye Qiwen: "you have to take revenge, don''t you! It''s me who made you unable to keep that child. If it wasn''t for that child, you and song Zhuochen would have been together long ago, and now they are three members of a family. You wouldn''t have been unable to have children for so many years? You must think so in your heart. I''m to blame for everything! So, if you step on me at my worst, you should be very happy. " Ye Qiyi gritted her teeth and said that she was angry. She seemed to hate herself. Yeyiyi came forward to hold yeyiwen, and continued to say. But he was stopped by Yao rujun, who grabbed Ye Qiyi and asked, "what do you want to do?" "And you! Do you think it''s because of me that the Ye family didn''t? Do you think it''s disgraceful for me to divorce Gu Yiming? " Ye Qiyi laughs wildly, the whole person has no scruples: "I tell you, all this is actually thanks to you!" "You..." Yao rujun looks at Ye Qiyi who has gone completely crazy and is very angry. Ye Qiyi laughs more and more fiercely: "otherwise, you are optimistic about Mo Shen''s family, insisting that ye Qimeng is pregnant with Mo Shen''s child, and let her give birth to the child will not have these things today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 How can Yao rujun admit her mistake? Hearing her words, she just retorted: "you should blame me for your mistake!" "It''s your fault." Ye Qiyi suddenly calms down and tells her calmly. Yao rujun pointed at her, angry: "nonsense! All roads are your own choice, and you are the one who is wrong! " "Ha ha, yes, we are wrong. You are not wrong at all." Ye Qiyi suddenly admitted Yao rujun''s words: "just because you are right, so dad found someone else. Just because you are right, I am what I am today. Just because you are right, ye Qimeng died! " "Pa!" In the face of Ye Qiyi''s provocation, Yao rujun slaps her in the face. Ye Qiyi was slapped and her whole face turned to the front. The slap was very quick, and blood came out of the corner of her mouth. "That''s good." Ye Qiyi has been leaning his face, and suddenly burst out a laugh: "it''s so good, it''s clear at last." She said, looking at Yao rujun, her face was fixed: "this slap, you want to fight for a long time! Is that what you want? Are you satisfied? " "Satisfied? You killed Qimeng, and you asked me if I had achieved my wish? " When Yao rujun mentions ye Qimeng, her tears are out of control. Now she and ye Qiyi are like enemies: "you should die! It shouldn''t be a dream! " Yao rujun was also mad. He didn''t care what he said, so he came out. Ye Qiyi seems not to care about her words, but her eyes still dodge a little. "Yes, I should die. Ye Qimeng didn''t die. At least someone is still supporting you. Now ye Qimeng is dead and your stable life is broken. Is that why you hate me most? " Yeyiyi a word then poked to the point, choked Yao rujun can''t say anything for a while. Ye Qiyi didn''t argue with Yao rujun and took a breath: "don''t worry, I won''t be long." With that, ye Qiyi took the initiative to go out with her own steps: "today here, our mother daughter relationship is completely over. I don''t need you to feel sorry for me. I don''t feel guilty about you." Ye Qiyi didn''t give Yao rujun a chance to speak, so she took the initiative to go back. It''s hard to get along with your family, even stab them. Ye Qiyi thinks she is funny, but she doesn''t regret it at all. It would be meaningless for her to live like this. Ye Qimeng blocked all her way out. The war that belonged to their sisters was her death or ye Qimeng''s death, but the balance of fate was obviously biased towards ye Qimeng. Since it''s her, ye Qiyi is going to die, let''s take ye Qimeng as a companion! Ye Qiyi went back to the hut. It wasn''t long before someone opened the door to let her out. "I don''t see." Yeyiyi sitting on the ground, holding his arm, light said a word. If anyone sees her, she doesn''t. "Are you sure? There''s no chance in the back! " The person standing outside is very reasonable to say. Ye Qiyi shook his head: "they are all unimportant people. What''s the use of seeing them..." She said, holding her own strength even heavier. She has been abandoned by everyone, so it''s good to stay on her own. Soon, a little light from the room was cut off. Ye Qiyi is in the dark again. There is nothing around her. She has only herself. But an hour later, the door opened again. This time someone didn''t want to see her, but handed her something. "This is from Mr. Wu who just wanted to see you." The other side threw things to her, this time only closed the iron door, did not close the inner door, specially left brightness for her. Ye Qiyi looked at the letter that had been thrown on the ground and repeated to himself: "Mr. Wu?" Which Mr. Wu? Ye Qiyi moves. She still takes the letter. When she sees the word "Wu Hui" written on the envelope, her heart suddenly warms up. In this world, it''s not that no one cares about her, there are people who really want to see her. Seeing that name, ye Qiyi burst into tears in an instant. When she opened the letter, there were not many words in it, but it was full of Wu Hui''s concern. Wu Hui knew that something had happened to her and was very anxious. He didn''t expect that ye Qiyi borrowed her car to do such a thing. He told ye Qiyi not to worry. He would raise money to hire the best lawyer for her and argue for her. Wu Hui really likes her. Even if ye Qiyi couldn''t completely confirm it before, seeing this, she also completely confirmed it. No stranger would think of her so much when she was in such a predicament and had become a murderer. Ye Qiyi looked at the letter, shed a lot of tears, but uncontrollably laughed. If only she were an ordinary person, not born in Ye''s family, not so bright, not so utilitarian, how nice it would be to meet Wu Hui like this? She may be willing to ordinary and Wu Hui hand in hand to finish this life, but all she can''t choose, more can''t go back.Even if she goes back, she will make such a choice again. She''s already in the whirlpool and can''t get out. "Thank you." Ye Qiyi pasted the letter in her heart and could not say anything except these three words. She gave Wu Hui only thanks. Ye Qiyi closes her eyes, tears gush out of her eyes and wet all the letters. Guo Fei''s engagement ceremony was held this weekend, and Mo Shen and ye Mu passed according to the time and place. The engagement ceremony was conducted by Cui Xiaoxiao, who was very attentive. When ye Mu arrived at the venue, he saw Lin Feifei at a glance. "Why are you here?" Ye Mu was surprised to see Lin Feifei here. Lin Feifei shrugged helplessly: "I came with Xi Shang." "You came with Xi Shang?" Ye Mu is even more surprised. This is Guo Fei''s engagement ceremony. What is Xi Shang doing? "Don''t say you think it''s strange, I think it''s strange, too." Lin Feifei sighed heavily. In the morning, Xi Shang just said that the person in charge of the brand he was endorsing wanted to get engaged and invited him to come. He couldn''t get rid of it and hoped Lin Feifei would accompany him. Lin Feifei thought that they made it public anyway. It''s just an engagement ceremony. It''s not good to accompany him. It''s just a visit to prepare for the future. But she never thought that she would come to Guo Fei''s engagement ceremony Ye Mu listened to Lin Feifei''s explanation and looked at Guo Fei''s direction: "this is not the set that Guo Fei set for you, is it?" Ye Muke had never heard Guo Fei know Xi Shang before. If they are familiar with each other, Lin Feifei should know. Lin Feifei doesn''t know, which proves that they should have just met. Ye Mu says so casually, feel suddenly also hold water. It''s really possible that Guo Fei arranged it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Ye Mu lightly takes a breath, in the heart some resentment: "I go to him." If it''s really Guo Fei, it''s a bit too much. What''s the purpose of his painstaking efforts to let Lin Feifei come here? "What can I do with him? I think it''s good. " Lin Feifei holds Ye mu, with a calm face: "it''s good to witness the happiness of my predecessor." Ye Mu surprised to see Lin Feifei, a hand holding her arm turned around, thought he admitted: "you are Lin Feifei?" It''s incredible that these words can come out of Lin Feifei''s mouth. "It''s me, of course, or there are people who look like me." Lin Feifei rolled her eyes helplessly. She didn''t look in Guo Fei''s direction at all. She said with a sigh of relief, "if you really put it down, there won''t be so many taboos. Although I can''t attend his wedding like a friend, it''s OK to treat him as a business contact that he must attend. " That''s what Lin Feifei thinks. She looks so indifferent. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei''s indifferent appearance and still doubts her words: "can you really be so relieved?" Why does Ye Mu feel so unreliable? "Of course." Lin Feifei took a drink from the table and nodded very easily. As long as Lin Feifei doesn''t mind, ye Mu certainly doesn''t mind. Lin Feifei didn''t stand with Ye mu for long. When she saw Xi Shang waving to her, she motioned to Ye Mu and left in a hurry: "I''ll go and see what happened." Ye Mu Ti Liang a smile, toward her wave: "go." Lin Feifei jokingly patted Ye mu on the shoulder and really went. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei and talks to Xi Shang. With a turn of his eyes, he soon finds Guo Fei looking at Lin Feifei around. Ye Mu stares at Guo Fei. Guo Fei''s eyes turn to her. He knows that he is noticed by Ye mu, and he is still unnatural. "Regret it?" Ye Mu opened his lips and spewed out a word in silence. He didn''t make any sound. Guo Fei put his hands in his pocket and pretended to smile indifferently. Regret? He has nothing to regret. Lin Feifei stood beside Xi Shang. Xi Shang stroked Lin Feifei''s hair anxiously and asked, "are you still used to it?" "Not bad." Lin Feifei nodded. Xi Shang knows the relationship between Lin Feifei and Guo Fei, and still wants her to accompany him. She couldn''t figure it out. She just forgot. "I didn''t tell you it was him, so I asked you to come with me. I..." Xi Shang stares at Lin Feifei, obviously has something to say to Lin Feifei. "I don''t mind very much." Lin Feifei stood there, shaking his body and laughing. Xi Shang said so, even a little frankly. What else can she say? Xi Shang asked Lin Feifei to accompany him. In fact, he was selfish. He wants Lin Feifei to understand Guo Fei''s engagement, which can be regarded as the end of their relationship, and they will never have a relationship again. "This time, I promise." Although Lin Feifei is not angry, Xi Shang still holds her hand and makes a sincere pledge. Lin Feifei looked down at Xi Shang holding his hand, and his lips subconsciously showed a little smile: "well." Lin Feifei didn''t mind this time, but Xi Shang promised, which at least proved that Xi Shang really cared about her. Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei''s promise and was relieved. It would be too unworthy of them to quarrel because of such a thing. They stood side by side. Someone waved to Xi Shang. Xi Shang leaned against Lin Feifei and whispered a few words. Lin Feifei looked in the direction of Xi Shang in embarrassment: "otherwise you go, I want to eat something." Xi Shang let Lin Feifei accompany him to say hello, Lin Feifei see each other is not very willing to go. Xi Shang is going to say hello. This elder is very popular in the variety show industry. He is very nice, but he always likes to make fun of the relationship between star lovers. Lin Feifei doesn''t like it very much. She doesn''t plan to go there. Xi Shang is not hard for Lin Feifei. If Lin Feifei doesn''t go, he agrees to nod. Watching Xi Shang pass, Lin Feifei stands there eating snacks. She didn''t eat much in the morning. She''s hungry now. She ate and looked around. Anyway, she is a star. It''s not a good thing if someone stares at her. She watched and noticed that ye Mu accompanied Mo Shen to talk with her friends. She was eating and smiling. Seeing her friends happy, she can''t help but feel happy. "Is the snack so delicious? Do you laugh when you eat something?" Guo Fei didn''t know when she came out from Lin Feifei''s left side. Looking at her happy eating, he turned his mouth, and his face was obviously disdainful. Lin Feifei looked up at him, nodded and quickly gathered a smile: "not bad." "I didn''t expect that you could come and have such a good time when I was engaged." Guo Fei raised his hand and put it into his pocket. He said with a cold smile.Lin Feifei ignored the sarcasm in his words and deliberately gave a silly smile: "don''t be so stingy. I will invite you when I get married." "Lin Feifei!" Hearing Lin Feifei''s jokes, Guo Fei''s face suddenly became serious and called her name seriously. Lin Feifei put the strawberry to his mouth and looked at him in a daze: "hmm? What are you doing? " "You really don''t care if I''m engaged?" Guo Fei swallowed his throat, looking a little unwilling. "You what do you mean? What does your engagement have to do with me? " Lin Feifei thinks Guo Fei is baffled. Lin Feifei''s face doesn''t care, and with a casual expression, Guo Fei is inexplicably annoyed: "I want to marry another woman, you have to take care of yourself." Guo Fei didn''t know what to say, but he kept hinting at her. Lin Feifei just picked up the fruit and threw it back. Her face became a little more serious. She looked at him: "what do you want to explain?" "Guo Fei, you are engaged for yourself, not for me." Lin Feifei slowly chewed the little food left in her mouth. Guo Fei stares at her, the fundus is rather unwilling and lonely: "for myself? I want to do it for myself, but it''s too late. " For his own sake, this is not the best choice at all. It''s not what he wants, is it? "Whatever you want to say, as a guest, I think I should wish you a happy engagement." Lin Feifei wiped his hand and stretched out his hand to Guo Fei. Guo Fei looked at it, grasped it, and chuckled: "is blessing sincere?" "Of course." Lin Feifei nodded. Lin Feifei said, to take back his hand. But Guo Fei kept holding her hand. Lin Feifei looked around, a little afraid of others looking in this direction. It''s a bad feeling. It''s like she''s doing something shady. "Are you afraid?" Guo Fei suddenly joked and asked her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Lin Feifei looked back at him, but also a smile: "such a joke is not funny." She said and continued to shake Guo Fei''s hand. Even if she was afraid, she would not show it in front of Guo Fei. "I''m not kidding." Guo Fei held her hand tightly, but she couldn''t shake it off: "if I just hold you all the time, will it be hard for you to escape again?" This time, Lin Feifei frowned: "I said, such a joke is not funny." "Don''t you think it''s naive? Our relationship is not so good. Strictly speaking, it''s just a short-term predecessor relationship. What''s this now? " Lin Feifei is open. She has no strong love for him at the beginning. In her mouth, she can easily sum up this relationship. But Guo Fei can''t do it. He has realized that he has her in his heart. It''s hard to clear it easily. "Maybe it''s an opportunity?" Guo Fei loosened his hand, but held it again. He didn''t give Lin Feifei any chance to struggle. Lin Feifei laughs: "our last chance has been wasted by you." "This time, I won''t break my life for anyone." Lin Feifei looked at his hand coldly and threw it hard. This time he let go, Lin Feifei easily stepped back two steps. "All right." Lin Feifei wring his wrist, or a kind reminder. "Feifei!" Guo Fei saw Lin Feifei turn and walk, and called her kindly. Lin Feifei stands still and turns to look at him. He raises his eyes and meets his four eyes, but he has a different state of mind. "You''ve always been brave. I don''t want to do it this time. I can understand. Are you afraid?" Guo Fei asked her seriously, like how important the answer was to him. Lin Feifei stood there with a smile, shook his head and refused his answer: "I''m still very brave, just No more recklessness, I''m going to be a wife, and Mother, it''s time for me to grow up. " She said, hand unconsciously stroking his abdomen. Guo Fei looked at her stomach, inexplicably a Leng, hanging on both sides of the hand stiff. It turned out that she was pregnant. Ye Mu accompanies his friend to talk, and soon notices that Guo Fei is entangled with Lin Feifei. She stands there and looks at him. Ben is still worried, but Lin Feifei handles the matter well. See Lin Feifei leave Guo Fei''s line of sight, ye Mu relaxed tone. Ye Mu is not attentive, a hand put on her shoulder: "can you see a little less?" Ye Mu''s concern for Lin Feifei is really enviable. From time to time to look at the past, it is simply an old woman. "Isn''t their relationship special?" Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen and whispered in his ear. Mo Shen looked at her, patted her hand on her shoulder, and did not argue with her. Ye mushen and Mo Shen finished talking, and quickly rushed to the person standing opposite him with a smile: "I heard about it, and I was quite surprised." Just then, Qin Xin pushes sun Yaoqi to say hello to Mo Shen and ye mu. Qin Xin said hello and punched Mo Shen: "it''s rare that Mo always has time to come over." "You''re not here, too." Mo Shen showed a faint smile and talked to him. Sun Yaoqi sat in a wheelchair and watched the two people talking with a smile on her lips. Ye Mu took a look at Sun Yaoqi. They met each other and nodded to say hello. I haven''t seen sun Yaoqi for a long time. She looks good recently. The complexion is more ruddy than before, and the smile seems to be more than before. When Mo Shen talks to Qin Xin, sun Yaoqi takes the initiative to cover Qin Xin''s hand and suggests: "you and Mo Shen have a good conversation. I want to have a conversation with Xiao Mu, OK?" In the last three words, sun Yaoqi looked at Ye mu for confirmation. Ye Mu was stunned when he heard sun Yaoqi''s request. He didn''t expect that sun Yaoqi would make such a request. "Well Of course. " At this moment, ye Mu''s expression suddenly made several turns. Sun Yaoqi ignored the change of Ye Mu''s expression and said with a smile, "let''s go." Sun Yaoqi is in a wheelchair. She wants to talk to Ye Mu alone. Mo Shen also looks at Ye mu, and ye Mu smiles at her. Just leave for a while, sun Yaoqi can''t do anything to her, and, let Mo Shen and Qin Xin talk alone, there''s nothing wrong. Ye Mu pushed sun Yaoqi''s wheelchair unnaturally and pushed her to the corner. Mo Shen has been looking at Ye mu, Qin Xin hands pocket, know what Mo Shen is worried about, said: "don''t worry, Yao Qi is not before Yao Qi, she won''t do anything to little sister-in-law." Qin Xin seems to have a lot of confidence in sun Yaoqi, a look of complete trust. However, sun Yaoqi is his wife, he can completely believe it, but Mo Shen can''t. Ye Mu pushes sun Yaoqi to the corner. Sun Yaoqi reminds Ye Mu to go forward again. Ye Mu pushes her according to her meaning until she enters the corridor. Sun Yaoqi says, "OK." The corridor here is still very secret. After coming in, it basically leaves the sight of Qin Xin and Mo Shen.Ye mu of course noticed this, she two hands touched his arm, sun Yaoqi a lot more defense. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to do anything to you." Sun Yaoqi noticed her nervousness and gave a smile: "since I was injured, I have been paying attention to your works. To tell you the truth, I admire you. I can be regarded as half a fan." These words are not against sun Yaoqi''s will. She would also like to thank Ye mu. It was Ye Mu''s works that made her see a lot of things clearly at that time. Although they used to be rivals in love, now they are married separately. She is also Mrs. Qin. She doesn''t think much of Mo Shen and has no hatred for ye mu. However, in the matter of Ye Mu and he Nian, sun Yaoqi is still jealous, but she has tried her best to adjust. "It''s a bit tiring to sit." Sun Yaoqi stretched her waist and pressed her hands on the wheelchair, trying to stand up. Ye Mu immediately went to press the wheelchair for fear that she would fall down. She couldn''t walk. What did she do when she suddenly stood up? Sun Yaoqi noticed the change of Ye Mu''s panic expression, pressed the wheelchair and laughed: "scared you? Don''t worry. I''m not planting anything on you. I just want to have a rest. " Get up and have a rest? Ye Mu thought her ears were wrong. What does she mean? Sun Yaoqi two hands a loose, straight from the wheelchair down, two stand in front of Ye mu, very normal. Ye Mu looked at Sun Yaoqi straightforwardly, as if he couldn''t believe it. How can sun Yaoqi stand? You can go? "You look surprised." Sun Yaoqi smiles and opens her arm. She is very happy to appreciate Ye Mu''s expression. Ye Mu looked at her from top to bottom: "you All right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Ye Mu watched her standing there, without any obstacles. Ye Mu realized that she didn''t know anything about sun Yaoqi. Including sun Yaoqi''s legs, she didn''t know what the situation was. "It''s a miracle." Sun Yaoqi takes two steps towards Ye Mu and opens her mouth on the wall beside Ye mu. Ye Mu is sweeping her line of sight to have not yet taken back, looking at now, seem to still feel some can''t believe. It''s also said that sun Yaoqi''s legs may not be good all her life. Not now? "Congratulations." For a long time, ye Mu came back and said slowly. Sun Yaoqi light smile, did not show too much happiness. She can walk of happy already past, now more is worry instead. Her leg has been well for a long time, but she still keeps it from Qin Xin. She can''t find a suitable opportunity to tell Qin Xin. In addition, she used her legs to move out of the Qin family. If Qin Xin knew that her legs were good, he would doubt that she had been good for a long time. "Nothing to congratulate." Sun Yaoqi showed a helpless smile on her face: "no one will think this is a good thing." Sun Yaoqi''s words sound very abnormal. When she is well, how can no one think this is a good thing? Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi are not friends. She looks at Sun Yaoqi and doesn''t ask. Sun Yaoqi knew that she had doubts. She looked at her and said with a smile, "Qin Xin doesn''t know yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s eyes pick up, and the doubts in his eyes seem to be more serious. But she finally understood why Sun Yaoqi had a good leg and was still in a wheelchair. Sun Yaoqi took a deep breath, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I hope you don''t tell Qin Xin for the time being." "Since Qin Xin doesn''t know, why tell me?" Ye Mu didn''t believe that sun Yaoqi just felt tired and had to stand up. She always had a reason. Sun Yaoqi faintly smile: "in addition to you, I seem to find no one else to share such news..." Sun Yaoqi said that she felt funny. She was arrogant and had few friends. After she was injured, many of her friends lost contact. After her legs were healed, no one shared the good news. What she just told ye Mu was not all lies. She really saw a lot of Ye Mu''s works. Including now, after working every day, I still habitually order the TV series starring Ye mu. After reading too much, sun Yaoqi doesn''t believe it. She seems to be a step closer to Ye mu. She doesn''t know why, but she has a lot of things she wants to say but can''t say. She seems willing to say it to Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi didn''t want to admit it, but it was a fact. "If you see my life in the Qin family, maybe you will understand why I didn''t tell Qin Xin." Sun Yaoqi looks at the glass and knows that ye Mu''s doubts are even more intense. She has let Ye Mu see herself standing up, so she is not afraid to let her know more. She told ye Mu everything, including how she fell down and how she moved out of the Qin family. I didn''t hide a word and told her exactly. Ye Mu listened quietly without interrupting. She didn''t know whether what sun Yaoqi said was true or not, but when she heard sun Yaoqi say so, she believed it. "So, it''s my biggest wish to move out. But I have to trade my greatest joy for me to move out. I can''t tell Qin Xin what I did that day. " Sun Yaoqi holding the railing, looking out of the window, her brow obviously wrinkled. After hiding it for such a long time, she should feel bad. Ye Mu looked at her, said: "from now on slowly recover it, this may be the best way." If Qin Xin knew that sun Yaoqi had misunderstood their mother and son in this way, there might be a rift between them. Now that you''ve cheated, you can cheat on. Qin''s mother really went too far. It''s nothing to teach her a lesson. Ye Mu as a spectator, this is the best way she can come up with for sun Yaoqi. "Thank you." Sun Yaoqi turns her head and looks at Ye mu with a frank smile. "Thank you?" Ye Mu just put forward a little bit of his own suggestions, Xie is not. Sun Yaoqi pursed her lips and looked soft: "thank you for listening to me." "Maybe it''s nothing to you But it''s like a mountain in my heart. " Sun Yaoqi swallowed her throat and looked down at the guardrail. Her eyes were obviously unnatural: "although it has not been completely removed now, it gives me a chance to catch my breath." Ye Mu understands sun Yaoqi''s state of mind. Although she has never experienced it herself, she understands it. Sun Yaoqi looked out of the window and stood for a long time. Only when she heard the approaching footsteps outside did she sit back to her position: "it''s late. Let''s go out." Qin Xin and Mo Shen will be worried if they stay together for too long. Ye Mu nods and naturally walks to her back to push the wheelchair for her. Sun Yaoqi looked up at her and said, "thank you."Two people come out from inside, Mo Shen and Qin Xinzheng are going to find two people. Qin Xin was surprised that they could stay together for such a long time, but the surprise was accompanied by some happiness: "since when, you have such a topic." Seeing that sun Yaoqi can get along with Ye Mu and make friends, Qin Xin is really happy for her. Although sun Yaoqi has her, he often feels that sun Yaoqi is too lonely. "I talked a little bit about my mother." Sun Yaoqi answers Qin Xin with a gentle smile. Her answer is quite natural. There is really only one topic between her and ye mu. Qin Xin smile, did not have any doubt, re pushed her: "we can''t stay here, there is a party in the evening, now ready to go back." "Thank you today, Xiao Mu." Sun Yaoqi nods to Qin Xin and looks at Ye Mu to thank him. Ye Mu shook his head and just looked at her without saying anything. Qin Xin put her hands on the back of her wheelchair, close to sun Yaoqi''s ear and said with a smile, "if you want to talk again, we''ll pay a special visit another day." With that, he took a deep look at Mo again and jokingly said, "don''t you think we are Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and just shrugged his shoulders as an answer. Knowing that Mo Shen didn''t mind, Qin Xin patted Mo Shen on the shoulder, whispered a few words and took sun Yaoqi away. Ye Mumu sent them away. After a while, Mo Shen, who was standing behind her, asked, "what did sun Yaoqi say to you?" "Well? Didn''t you say that? Just a little bit about mom. " Ye Mu promised sun Yaoqi that he would keep secret for her, but he still didn''t want to tell Mo Shen. Mo Shen casually hooked the corner of his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it: "Qin Xin will believe this kind of words, do you think I will?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in surprise: "don''t you believe it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Ye Mu was obviously playing a guessing game with him. He touched Ye Mu''s head and said, "do you think I should believe it?" "Well I think the letter is... " Ye Mu slowly bit the words to make a sound. Mo took her waist and looked down at her: "are you ready to lie now?" "I''ve promised to do what others do, don''t I?" Ye Mu''s two hands are leaning on Mo Shen''s chest, and his eyebrows and eyes are shallow and curving, which is very lovely. Mo Shen thin lips with an intriguing smile, from the corner of her lips has been looking to the top of her hair, circled her back hand released a cover on her head: "well." Although it''s just a word, which sounds like the style of Mo Shen when he is depressed, she knows that Mo Shen is not angry, on the contrary, he has a kind of happy mood in it. "Ladies and gentlemen, the engagement ceremony between Mr. Guo Fei and Miss Cui Xiaoxiao will begin soon. Please come near the rostrum, please come near the rostrum..." In the courtyard, the sound of the host comes out from the stereo hanging at a high place, reminding you to be ready. Ye Mu''s vision takes back from Mo Shen''s body, takes the initiative to hold his arm, and smiles brightly: "let''s go." The crowd is approaching the central position. Mo Shen and ye Mu appear. Everyone naturally gives way. Ye Mu carries Mo Shen and drags his pace, trying not to cause trouble to everyone. However, the slower she goes, the easier it seems to cause trouble. Everyone''s pace is to follow them, there is no plan to go beyond. Ye Mu quickly noticed this, sighed gently, and then quickly moved forward. Mo Shen noticed her sigh, saying nothing but a faint smile on her closed thin lips. Mo Shen is very fond of laughing today. It''s not common, and he always smiles quietly. Ye Mu doesn''t want to see it. He''s always poked at the laughing point and can''t help laughing. She may not know, but in other people''s eyes, this couple is very strange today. I don''t know why Guo Fei is engaged and why they are so happy. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao stood side by side, and the relaxed atmosphere soon became serious. After listening to the oath, they folded their hands together according to the request of the MC. Guo Fei took a look at Lin Feifei when he took the oath. Lin Feifei didn''t look at him at all. He was talking with Xi Shang attentively. Guo Fei laughs at himself and takes his eyes back. He is dead hearted. Seriously face what the emcee needs her to complete. Lin Feifei stood there, not knowing what Xi Shang said to herself. She just tilted her head and didn''t look. Compared with Guo Fei, Cui Xiaoxiao is very happy today, with a smile on her face. After some twists and turns, she finally understood what she wanted. For her, the most important thing is Guo Fei. The biggest contradiction before them was that Guo Fei didn''t want to marry her? Now, she has become Mrs. Guo to be. She is very satisfied. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao''s engagement ceremony went smoothly without any problems. Guo Fei is looking forward to Lin Feifei''s snatching, but Lin Feifei not only does not snatch, but also advises him not to be impulsive! Now it''s a good thing. Like a woman, he''s forced into a sedan chair. After that, Guo Fei takes Cui Xiaoxiao''s hand and approaches the crowd in applause. When he passes by Lin Feifei, he wants to hear what Lin Feifei and her fiance have to talk about. They are so hot that they don''t even care about the engagement ceremony? But when he came near and heard the conversation, his face was almost green. "What''s for tonight?" "Is pasta OK?" "Will it be a little oily? Too much heat? " "Well How about boiled noodles? " "Go back in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them just missed the engagement ceremony to talk nonsense? Guo Fei''s face was blue and white, and he was forced to smile under the sign of others. Ye Mu stood in the crowd and looked at his watch. It was almost time: "let''s go first. Today we have to hold a parents'' meeting for Bao Mei." The engagement ceremony is over, and that''s the end of it. Mo Shen led her to Guo Fei, and said hello to him. "Happy engagement, Xiao Mu and I will go first." Mo Shen reaches out his hand and holds Guo Fei''s hand. It''s official blessing. Guo Fei is not used to getting such official blessing. "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Guo Fei holds Mo Shen''s hand, and the other hand is pressed on Mo Shen''s shoulder, as if to hold him. Mo Shen shrugged, did not say clearly, took back his hand, with Ye Mu left. If at ordinary times, Mo shen wants to go first, Mo Shen will surely pull him to make fun of him. But today Guo Fei is not so interested. Ye mushen and Mo Shen left first. They went home to change their clothes and went to baomei school. Baomei has a performance today. Mo Shen and ye mulai just catch up with baomei''s story. The lights in the school theater are dim, but ye mu can''t be seen clearly, so no one talks to Ye Mu at the scene. Ye mushen and Mo Shen were able to concentrate on their daughter''s performance for a while.As soon as Bao Mei appeared on the stage, her big round eyes saw Mo Shen and ye Mu sitting in the front row, and she danced with her princess skirt. Ye Mu clapped with everyone. Everyone stopped clapping. She put her hands together on her chin and looked at her daughter with her eyes full of doting. "How lovely, how lovely our little girl is." Ye Mu wants to indulge in her daughter''s lovely disturbance and keep talking with her. Mo deeply holding her hand, but smile. His father knows better than his mother how lovely their daughter is. At the end of the performance, Mo Shen and ye Mu went out before they turned on the light. When all the parents basically went to the venue of the parents'' meeting, Mo Shen and ye Mu went. They sat in the last row as usual, and few of them could see them. Ye Mu specially brought a cap today, which looks very small. The teacher said something about the children and told the parents what to pay attention to. It was over for a long time. Hearing the teacher''s end, baomei rushed to her father and mother immediately. "I''m not late today. That''s great." Xiaobaomei, holding a star sticker in her hand, pasted one to her parents: "this is a reward. Only those who perform well can have it." Ye Mu chuckles, reaches out his hand and presses in the position of the post, thanks and looks at her: "thank you, baby." Baomei, don''t open her hand, don''t hold her. Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her and stroked her head naturally. Several little boys who usually like baomei come over, look at the adults around baomei and ask baomei, "baomei, is this your daddy and your sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof..." When the child asks, Mo Shen and ye Mu have two reactions. Don''t look down at the child. Do you mean he''s old? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Baomei didn''t think there was any problem with this. She kindly explained to her friends, "no, it''s my daddy and Mommy." "Oh, Hello, uncle and aunt." A few little guys understand, immediately very polite to say hello. It''s not because who looks big that they will separate Ye Mu and Mo Shen like that. They have their own little theory. Wearing high heels is auntie, wearing sportswear flat shoes is sister. And the one who wears a suit is my uncle, and the one who wears casual clothes is my brother. These children use this little theory to judge. Unfortunately, ye Mu is wearing sportswear today, while Mo Shen is wearing a suit. "Hello." Ye Mu warmly greets the children. Mo Shen also nodded. Even if the little guy said something wrong, he couldn''t care with the child. After school, Mo Shen and ye Mu take baomei home. Bao Mei stayed in Mo Shen''s arms and kept talking about her performance today. The little girl played the role of princess today. It''s a little smelly. She held Mo Shen''s neck and asked, "I''m a princess. Daddy and Mommy are the king and queen, right?" "Yes." Mo deep embrace her, not tired at all, but also very seriously answer her questions. Bao Mei let out a "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Yes." Mo Shen nodded with a loving smile on his face. Bao Mei was happy in Mo Shen''s arms, so she almost jumped: "that Bao Mei will marry a prince in the future." Ye Mu looked back at Bao Mei and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that what she wanted to emphasize was not whether Mo Shen and ye Mu were kings and queens, but whether she could marry a prince. Ye Mu looked at her daughter''s smile did not last long, soon, her smile will be cold down, toward the corner of the school gate to see two more eyes. There is nothing there, but ye Mu is suddenly very nervous, she put one hand on Mo Shen''s arm, just still funny smile no, only to urge: "let''s go." Mo Shen concentrates on talking with Bao Mei in his arms, and doesn''t find that ye Mu''s face has changed. After getting on the bus, ye Mu didn''t speak and kept looking out of the car. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen noticed Ye Mu''s action in the rearview mirror and asked patiently. Ye Mu''s eyes were still staring out of the window, and answered seriously: "I always feel like someone is looking at us..." She always felt that someone was looking at them, but when she looked in that direction, there was nothing. "Maybe I''m paranoid myself." Ye Mu didn''t find anything unusual, and looked at Mo Shen with a reassuring smile. Mo deeply flushed Ye mu with a smile, did not ask or say more. It doesn''t matter whether it''s near baomei school or not. In short, there will be people staring at everything secretly. If they don''t come to take baomei, no one will dare to do anything to her. Ye Mu is still leaning against the window. She looks at everything outside the window and looks up at the sky. Today''s weather is very good, blue sky and white clouds. Ye Qiyi has no time to appreciate such blue sky and white clouds. She sat there with the pile of letters in her hand, without any expression. She didn''t move when someone came to tell her to eat. To be more precise, she didn''t hear anything at all. When the other party left, she still sat in her room. I''m afraid she can''t wait to see how the law will punish her. Ye Qiyi gave a bitter smile and put her hand through the collar of the prison uniform. Her hand touched the underwear and took out the pills from the mesh underwear. How can she not be fully prepared before she has decided to do these things? Small pills in the light of the light was set off by the purple, like a small sugar bean. This special "little sugar bean" is all her preparation. Ye Qi Yi stares at it to see, for a long time finally put it to his lips and swallow it abruptly. In this world, if there is a next life. She must not live like this. Next time, she will not be anything but an ordinary person. Even if she worries about three meals, she will not be ye Qiyi again! Ye Qiyi made more headlines in a few days. Yao rujun just stopped the meeting and moved back home from the hospital. Ye Qiyi''s message came immediately from the phone. Yao rujun is in an unstable mood now. Ye Qiwen goes home to accompany her for a few days. Ye Qiwen answered the phone. When she heard the news from the phone, she was stunned and the microphone in her palm fell to the ground. Eyes Leng Leng looking at Yao rujun. "What''s the matter?" Yao rujun gets up from the sofa and stares at Ye Qiwen. From the ringing of the telephone, she had a premonition of uneasiness. "Ma..." Ye Qiwen''s lips are dry. I don''t know how to say it. Ye Qiwen has her own worries. Can Yao rujun''s current state bear such news? Seeing ye Qiwen''s expression, Yao rujun frowned more and more tightly and walked two steps closer: "what''s the matter? What do you say? " "Elder sister Elder sister He committed suicide. " Ye Qiwen knew she couldn''t hide it. She bit her lip and told Yao rujun.Yao rujun''s worried eyes seemed to be fixed in a moment. His eyes were wide open and he looked at her. "Ma..." Ye Yiwen saw Yao rujun retreat to fall, quickly helped her. Yao rujun''s eyes suddenly turned red: "she also She also... " Yao rujun sighed with a cry and pulled his hand out of Yao rujun''s hand: "OK, OK, it''s clean..." Now it''s completely clean "I didn''t hurt her in vain! It''s really a strong child. I have to stab him in my heart. " Yao rujun closed her eyes with trembling eyelids and burst into tears. No matter how selfish she is, no matter how much she loves money, she is not without a daughter at all. Within a month, she lost her two daughters. How could she not feel heartache? When Yao rujun was sad, he put a hand on Ye Qiwen''s arm and held his pace firmly. It''s really ironic that her three daughters left her second daughter who was the least spoiled. Yao rujun is not close to Ye Qiwen all the time. After ye Qimeng and ye Qiyi leave, and ye Shanhu is not around, she feels that there is nothing around her, heartbreaking loneliness. Ye Qiwen looks at Yao rujun anxiously and holds her down: "Mom..." Ye Qiwen also can''t help but red eye socket, this is how? Why do such news emerge in endlessly? "You go back. I want to be alone for a while." Yao rujun holding his head, powerless from the voice out of two. Ye Qiwen was not at ease. Yao rujun stayed here alone and suggested, "would you like to go to my place? There''s no one here to take care of you "No, I''m afraid..." Yao rujun looked up and down at the house, especially sorry: "I''m afraid I can''t stay in this house for long." Ye Qi''s dream is gone. How can Yang Xiao let her live here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 At the thought of moving out from here, Yao rujun was reluctant and heartbroken. She is not easy to get used to here, let her move out, she is not only unwilling, but also a bit helpless. Before, she had been raised by Ye Shanhu. Since ye left, she has been raised by her daughter. Now She has no dependence at all. She doesn''t know how to live. Yao rujun himself is also very clear, less than a last resort, she will never live with Ye Qiwen. She is not close to Yeh Yiwen, so it would be embarrassing to live together. In addition, ye Qiwen''s lifestyle is different from hers, so it''s inevitable that she will interfere with each other. Yao rujun doesn''t want to be controlled by Ye Qiwen. Yao rujun wanted to be alone and let yeyiwen leave. Yeyiwen didn''t go either. She still sat there. When there is no servant at home, the doorbell rings. Ye Yiwen looks at the door and opens the door herself. As soon as the door opened, ye Shanhu, who came in in a hurry, surprised Ye Qiwen. "Dad?" Ye Qiwen dry doubts called a. Ye Shanhu nods and pushes Ye Yiwen away. Without mentioning the two daughters, he asked, "where is Qimeng''s safe?" See ye Shanhu, Yao rujun help forehead hand slowly release, strange looking at him: "how do you come?" "I ask you, where is Qimeng''s safe? Where does she usually put the important things? " Ye Shanhu looks very dusty. Compared with before, ye Shanhu is much slovenly now, and his beard has not been dealt with. Yao rujun is relieved from his surprise and knows why Ye Shanhu is here. "Ha ha, do you think Qimeng will leave something valuable at home?" Yao rujun sneers at Ye Shanhu. If ye Shanhu had this idea, he would have been wrong. Ye Qimeng will never have any valuables at home. Her jewelry is the only one before. These jewelry are very expensive when they are bought, but they will fall in price if they need to be used. Yao rujun knows that they don''t have much money. Yao rujun did not say, ye Shanhu directly upstairs turned. Clearly know that there is nothing at home, but ye Shanhu up, Yao rujun inexplicably uneasy, also quickly followed up: "what are you looking for!" "Safe!" Ye Shanhu is in a hurry to find out. He still has time to answer Yao rujun. Ye Qimeng did put a safe in her room, but with the password, ye Shanhu couldn''t open it. Ye Shanhu tried several numbers, but he couldn''t. "Tell me the code!" Ye Shanhu drives anxiously and looks at Yao rujun''s voice. Yao rujunli looked down at the safe with a cold smile: "even if I know the password, I won''t tell you." Ye Shanhu anxiously dials and tries almost all the numbers he can, but he just can''t open them. Yao rujun a face not anxious appearance, let Ye Shanhu confirm, Yao rujun must know the password. Yao rujun refused to open, ye Shanhu can only take what he knows to move her. "I went to the bank hall, Qimeng paid heavy insurance, now she has an accident, can claim a lot of money!" Ye Shanhu finally told the purpose of his coming here. Yao rujun was just waiting for his eyes to see the joke. When he heard his words, he was stunned and gave out a little light. Can ye Qimeng still have money now? Yeh Yiwen stood there, completely opposite to Yao rujun''s reaction. She looked at Ye Shanhu in panic. She really can''t believe that those words will come out of Ye Shanhu''s mouth. When his daughter died, ye Shanhu couldn''t even care about his sadness, so he was in a hurry to ask for money. Are they crazy, or can''t she keep up? Yao rujun knew that there was insurance and suddenly calmed down. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never heard of insurance! Get out of here Yao rujun chased Ye Shanhu: "Qi Yi and Qi Meng have just had an accident. Are you a sad father? You are still in the mood to talk about this. Are you still human? " Although Yao rujun''s words are not his own truth, they are the most taboo point of Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu was reproached by Yao rujun. He felt guilty and said: "I can go. I want to take this box away." "I invite you out, if you don''t go out again, I''ll sue you for breaking into the house!" Yao rujun is very emotional and drives Ye Shanhu away. It took a little wrinkling to get rid of Ye Shanhu. Yao rujun sat by Ye Qimeng''s bed, pretending to rest. She knew that ye Qiwen would not leave easily, so she simply found an excuse to take her away for a while: "Qiwen, go and get ruiruirui back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not good for him to stay at the neighbor''s house all the time. After all, we went home." There is no problem with Yao rujun''s words. Ye Qiwen has no doubt. She nods her head and agrees. She takes her coat and is ready to go out: "Mom, you have a rest. I''ll pick up Ruirui and come back right away." Yao rujun restrained his little anxiety and urged: "go." She lay down on ye Qimeng''s bed and pretended to have a rest. But his ears have been standing up to listen to the outside movement. Hearing the closing of the door, Yao rujun immediately gets out of bed and tosses ye Qimeng''s cupboard.She sat in front of the safe and thought about it carefully. Before, she saw how ye Qimeng opened it. She only remembered that when ye Qimeng turned, it seemed that there was a number 2. Yao rujun tried to turn around, but failed. She looked down and thought, what date is related to 2? She had to come up with some ideas before Yeh Yiwen came back, otherwise it would be hard to have a chance later. Yao rujun used almost all his memory to search and choose, and suddenly remembered that ye Qiyi was born with two words in the month. But ye Qimeng can''t use Ye Qiyi''s birthday as a secret Yao rujun overturned his idea in his mind, but he already pressed it. With a click, the safe opens Yao rujun looks at everything in front of him in disbelief. Ye Qimeng uses Ye Qiyi''s birthday as a secret! This should be against Ye Qiyi Yao rujun didn''t think much about it, so he quickly flipped out the documents. There is the house property certificate, that is to say, Yao rujun can continue to live. After rummaging for a long time, I finally found the insurance certificate inside. Yao rujun quickly called the insurance company according to the above telephone. She is full of interest to call the insurance company, but hear the answer over there, her face is not where to go. She has raised ye Qimeng for so many years, but she is not the beneficiary! Yao rujun angrily took everything in again and sighed heavily to comfort himself: "it''s OK, it''s not Ruirui." As long as she has custody, the money is still hers. However, Yao rujun didn''t expect that ye Qimeng usually ignored the child. At the critical moment, it''s still the child who is concerned. Maybe it''s because Yao rujun can''t do it. Yao rujun thinks it''s quite strange. She tidied up, heard Ye Yiwen with the children back, immediately accelerated the speed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Such a large courtyard, wide French windows, from the window, the following is a dark night, but the lawn court is full of light. Bright as day, two little boys are playing football on it. Mo Shen stood in front of the French window and looked at it. His well-defined hand was holding the mobile phone and leaning against his ear. He listened to the report over there. His face was stiff and cold. "If anyone dares to mess around, do it your way." Mo deeply pinched his brow. When he took back his hand, his brow wrinkled more and more. The speaker over there answered seriously, "yes." Mo Shen received the phone, threw the mobile phone on the table, put his hands in his pocket, and focused on the football field. He heard someone push the door and didn''t look back. Hearing the coffee cup placed in the corner of the table, Mo Shen''s voice sounded in the empty room: "how long will the shooting of TV series last?" "There''s still some time." Ye Mu put down his coffee, wiped it on the table twice with his handkerchief, walked to his side and stood side by side with him. Mo Shen looks at her sideways. He looks at the radian of his neck and smiles faintly: "what''s the matter? What''s up? " Mo Shen looked at her gently for a moment, but it only lasted for a moment. He turned his face again. His face continued to be cold: "I just want to make sure you have time. There''s a wonderful performance I want to take you to." "Wonderful performance..." Ye Mu looks up and searches with her brain. She hasn''t heard of a good performance recently. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen: "whose is it?" By name, she should know whether it''s worth watching. "Real people, real things." Mo stared at her deeply and said four words. "Real people, real things..." Ye Mu repeated Mo Shen''s words, the last word just spit out, she pursed her red lips. Is something wrong? Ye Mu''s curiosity was hooked up. She approached Mo Shen and asked in a low voice, "about whom? What''s the matter? " "Then you''ll know, just wait and see the play." Mo deeply rubbed her head, palmed down and covered her face. Ye Mu put his hand aside and took a deep breath: "what''s the matter, I can''t say now?" She was curious, but Mo Shen didn''t tell her. Ye Murong leaned against the window. She didn''t ask, but she didn''t look energetic. Ye Mu''s shooting has been very concentrated in recent days, and his emotion has been concentrated in these days. Ye Mu''s acting is also more relaxed. At noon, the crew will open a media visit. I''m afraid this troupe is the one with the most open media visits among all the troupes Ye Mu has stayed in. Its shooting cycle is too long. If there are not many visiting teams, the later publicity will not be able to keep up. Ye Mu is not very clear about the situation outside. The reporter paid a visit today and focused all the topics on her. She took the microphone, and even had no chance to speak. All the reporters'' questions were smashed. "Miss ye, what''s the reason for ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng recently? Can you explain it to us?" "You and them are cousins. You should be very clear about their problems. Do you have any opinions?" "Miss ye, I heard that ye Qiyi had asked for your help before, but you refused. Is there such a thing?" "Miss ye..." "Miss ye..." When a reporter asked this question, a group of reporters could not stop. Ye Mu looked at the reporter and didn''t know who was asking. His head was buzzing and he couldn''t answer. As for ye Qiyi''s question, it''s better for her not to respond. "I think..." Ye mu, holding the microphone, is embarrassed to make a gesture to speak, but he glances at Ji''an. Ji''an knew that he didn''t give ye Mu a chance to speak at all. He stood in front of him: "I''m sorry, everyone. Today is a visiting class. Although we can talk about some personal topics, we still hope that you can focus on the works and ye Mu himself. Other people''s topics, or don''t let us too much participate in, get rid of you." Although Ji''an stopped the problem for ye mu, his words were very polite. These reporters have been dealing with Ji''an for a long time, but they still buy Ji''an''s face. However, ye Qiyi''s business is really hot recently. In order to catch the news, some people still refuse to listen to Ji''an''s words. Individual reporters still pushed forward and held the microphone high to Ye Mu''s lips: "according to the previous information, you and ye Qiyi are cousins. How can miss ye make a good film when she died? Really not at all? " Ye Mu has been maintaining a polite smile looking at everyone, but the reporter''s words came out, ye Mu immediately frowned: "what do you say?" The reporter who just asked questions regards this as ye Mu''s cold threat. After clearing her throat, she pretended to be fearless and said, "I asked Miss ye, how do you say that all of you are sisters? One of you is dead. How can you make a play with peace of mind and even accept our interview with a smile?"Previously, reporters did not pay attention to this problem. But as soon as the reporter reminded them, they suddenly realized that ye Mu''s attitude was also news. Ye Mu doesn''t know the news of Ye Qiyi at all. From the reporter, ye Mu doesn''t know what to say. She just sat there and forgot to explain. "Miss ye?" "This reporter friend." The reporter pursued and asked, but was stopped by Ji''an: "we Xiaomu don''t know the news yet. I kept it from you all morning. You suddenly exploded for me. Do you know that you have affected my artist''s mood? There''s no way to shoot today. Are you in charge? " Ji''an''s words sound a little angry. If you look at me and I look at you, you can understand Ye Mu''s sudden change. The news just came out last night. Ye Mu didn''t know it today. It doesn''t seem strange. Ji''an is very good at grasping. Seeing that the other party is stunned, Ji''an timely asks his assistant to help Ye Mu and say, "sorry, everyone. We need to adjust our mood now. That''s all for today''s interview. Let''s give it to sun Luo." Sun Luo saw Ye Mu''s expression of confusion, and naturally nodded to take over the task. The reporter''s camera was still taking pictures of Ye Mu''s back. Sun Luo held out his hand and drew his attention back: "about our TV series, do you have any questions to ask?" Ye Mu left the reporter''s sight, drew back his hand, turned around and asked Ji''an: "is the news just said by that reporter true? Have you been realistic? " "It''s true." Ji''an bit his lip and nodded, "I went there this morning." Ji''an wanted to wait for ye Mu to finish work today, but he didn''t expect to be messed up by others. Ye Mu didn''t believe in such news and asked Ji''an if he was realistic. Ji''an has already asked for it in person, so it should not be wrong. It''s just that it''s really frustrating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Ye Mu went back to his lounge and stretched out his hand to his assistant. This assistant has been with Ye mu for some time. She knows Ye Mu''s temperament very well. Ye Mu reaches out her hand, and she quickly understands what ye Mu wants. Hesitated to see ye Mu two eyes, hesitated for a long time to turn around, took today''s newspaper from the cabinet. Ye mushen and Mo Shen have lived for so many years, and those who are brought by Mo Shen also like reading newspapers. In the morning, she always asks the people around her to prepare a newspaper, but sometimes she can''t attend to it. Sometimes the staff around her can''t send it in time, so she may forget it for the time being. This is the case today. Ye Mu took the newspaper from his assistant and read it carefully. Today, all the newspapers and magazines are about ye Qiyi. With such a big news, how can the media circle not create a big storm? Today''s incident should be a harbinger of a big storm. A few days ago, news about Xi Shang and Lin Feifei could be seen in these newspapers. Xi Shang and Lin Feifei have just held a public press conference. Not long after that, how did they become real lovers from CP? Everyone''s curiosity has not decreased. But as soon as the news like Ye Qiyi came out, everyone''s attention was focused on the event of Ye Qiyi. After all, the death was too sudden, which caught people off guard. The audience was unprepared, especially for ye mu, who was familiar with Ye Qiyi. Ye Mu holding the newspaper hand slowly moved down, covered in front of his abdomen, face can not see any emotional change, just said to the assistant: "tell the director group, today I want to stop work for a day." Now, if she continues to shoot, she still doesn''t know what the reporters outside will write about her. Ye Mu feels her forehead with a headache. Even if she wants to shoot, I''m afraid she won''t allow it. The assistant nodded out, just as Ji''an came in from the outside. The assistant leaned on Ji''an''s ear and said two words. Ji''an nodded and agreed with the assistant to do it. When this happens, even if ye Mu asks to stop work, the director will understand. Let''s not talk about the friendship between Ye Muyi and ye Qiyi, but in terms of relationship, the director can''t refuse. Ye Mu is sitting in front of the mirror to remove her make-up. Ji An sighs: "sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you You know, the progress of the crew is too slow. I''m afraid If you delay any more, you won''t be able to catch up with your work in the next quarter. " Next quarter, Ji''an has arranged a lot of work for ye mu. If it''s delayed, it''s a breach of contract and it''s a loss. Ye Mu took off her make-up as fast as she could, without looking at Ji''an''s expression. "I''ll go back first." Organize yourself, ye Mu''s mouth in a hurry. Ji''an opens his mouth and stares at what ye Mu wants to say. In the end, he just reminds us: "if you go through the back door, the reporters in front are still there." Ye Mu nods a smile, thanks to remind, went out. Ye Mu didn''t go home, but drove to Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen had been at Yao rujun''s all the time and happened to come back to get something. When ye Mu came, ye Yiwen had just come back. "Second sister." See ye Qiwen appear at the door of the house, ye Mu immediately stopped the car and yelled. Ye Yiwen side body sees Ye mu, a Leng, very surprised: "small mu?" It''s rare for ye Mu to come to her home at this point. Thinking of Ye Qiyi, ye Qiwen''s surprise flashed by. She guessed that when ye Mu came here, he should also want to ask about ye Qiyi. "Come in first." Seeing ye Mu ready to open her mouth, ye Qiwen opens the door first. Ye Mu took a look and went in first. Ye Mu came to ask about it, although Ye Qiwen didn''t really want to say it. But ye Mu came, and he told her everything. Yeyiwen so honest all told Yemu, Yemu had some indigestion. Ye Qiwen is anxious to return to Yao rujun. She can''t explain anything to Ye mu. "Xiao Mu, if you want to know more, I''ll tell you later when I have time. I can''t today. I have something else to do..." Yeh looked very tired. She didn''t have a good rest at all. Ye Mu will ask the words to swallow down again, nodded and agreed: "good." Ye Qiwen has been busy with Yao rujun. She has no time to rest. When she comes to deal with her, ye Qiwen is really tired. Ye Mu accompanies Ye Qiwen to go out, wants to comfort her a few words, but can''t say anything. Ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng are ye Qiwen''s sisters. Ye Mu is supposed to comfort her, but she can''t say it. It''s strange that she can''t say it because she doesn''t hate them, but because she chokes in her throat. Ye Mumu sent Ye Qiwen to leave, but in the end he didn''t say anything. She stood there and didn''t go home until Yeh had gone away completely. She and ye Qiyi haven''t met each other for a long time, but she suddenly knows that ye Qiyi is gone, and she has a feeling of loss in her heart. Not too deep feelings is not too deep feelings, ye Mu uncomfortable for a while, then put Ye Qiyi''s matter completely behind, although occasionally lost, but absolutely not because of this matter and sad.On the contrary, what she put in her heart was what Mo Shen said. Mo Shen refused to tell her what it was, and ye Mu''s curiosity was aroused. In the evening, Mo Shen told her, "put off tomorrow''s activities and accompany me to the banquet in the evening." Don''t smile deeply, fingertips flick twice on her forehead. Ye Mu touched his forehead, regardless of the pain, attention is on the deep words: "is it a good play?" She wants to make sure that it''s not just a party, it''s the one she needs to go to. Mo Shen nodded in affirmation, and ye Mu showed his white teeth with a smile: "OK, I''ll tell sister Ji tomorrow." She has already told sister Ji that she can arrange her time to work at any time. What she wants to see is what kind of good play is worth seeing? "But promise me not to say anything that day except to say hello." Mo Shen''s fingertips slipped from her forehead to her lips, gently exhorting. Ye Mu immediately nodded, good-looking fingertips in the lip to do a zipper action: "OK, I remember." Let Mo deep Hange enough appetite, what he says now, ye Mu is afraid to be able to agree. Ye Mu didn''t know about the party before he went, but the next day he went with Mo Shen. Knowing what kind of party it was, ye Mu had no interest in it. "What do you want me to see here?" Ye mu, with Mo Shen''s arm, stood on tiptoe and whispered close to his ear. "You don''t think it''s here?" Mo Shen looks a little surprised. He doesn''t seem to know if there are any. Ye Mu stares at him playfully. How does she feel that Mo Shen is deliberately playing with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Mo Shen and ye Mu just stand still for a while. They stop at the door, which is really in the way. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s rhetorical question, some unwilling to bite his lips, seems to be more sure that Mo Shen is playing with himself. Ye Mu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to say something, but he was stopped by Mo Shen. Mo Shen patted her hand and reminded her with a smile: "go first." Ye Mu looked around, afraid of causing too much attention, glanced open his eyes, or obediently followed Mo Shen in. Ye Mu entered the hall with Mo Shen and stood at the stairway. Ye Mu touched Mo Shen with his shoulder and said, "I can already predict that today will be very boring." Ye Mu felt from the party outside just now that it was a boring and artificial charity party tonight. Ye Mu attended this kind of banquet. She had lost all interest in it. "Mr. and Mrs. mo." Just as ye Mu''s voice fell, pan Qiuhui, who was dressed in a delicate dress, floated over. "Nice to meet you here." Pan Qiuhui looks at them with a smile and raises her wine cup. She notices that they don''t have wine cups in their hands and their gorgeous lips rise slightly: "don''t you want to drink?" Ye muchong and pan Qiuhui smile: "we..." "The main purpose of this party is to drink?" Ye Mu asks pan Qiuhui half jokingly. "Of course not." Pan Qiuhui immediately shrugged and denied: "it''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s nothing to drink." Ye Mutun swallowed his throat, took a deep look at Mo, and still took a drink from the table: "I''ll have a drink with pan. Mo Shen has been banned from drinking by his family recently. I''m the supervisor. He can''t touch alcohol. I recently There is also a play to shoot, but also a little cold, with a drink with wine and pan drink a cup Now that you''ve come here, don''t make a scene. Ye Mudu has said that. Although pan Qiuhui is a little sorry, she doesn''t mean to force others into trouble. She holds her cup and touches Ye Mudu. Ye Mu drinks, pan Qiuhui does not care how much she drinks, in short, she will drink a glass of wine. On the surface, it seems that ye mushun followed pan Qiuhui''s meaning, but pan Qiuhui knew that she was a little boring. Originally, she was quite interested in talking with them, but after drinking this cup, although she was still smiling, she didn''t plan to stay: "I''ll go to say hello first, I won''t disturb you." "You are busy." Ye Mu raised his glass, half of which was not finished. From the posture of Pan Qiuhui, today''s home should be pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui is here. Ye Mu glances at Mo Shen unconsciously. She suddenly believes Mo Shen''s words. Maybe, what''s the matter? Ye mu, carrying Mo Shen, slows down and sticks to the table, picks up the fork and eats some food. "Don''t eat so much or drink too much. It''s not good to go to the bathroom frequently." Mo Shen naturally raised her hand and stroked the hair on the side of her face behind her ears. Ye Mu nodded and agreed, but his mouth kept chewing. The banquet hasn''t officially started, and the people who should be present haven''t arrived yet. Ye Mu eating, secretly feel that he came early, may have to wait for a long time to start. "Is it delicious?" Mo deep see ye Mu keep toward his mouth food, pick eyebrow asked a. Ye Mu now looks like a rat stealing food. He looks around, but he keeps storing food in his mouth. "Well, it''s delicious." Ye Mu''s line of sight is still looking at, but the answer is particularly sincere. She simply and unintentionally answered, let Mo Shen pick eyebrows, take out his hand from his pocket, just want to taste a piece, eating food Ye Mu yuan eyes apricot open, with his hand patted Mo Shen''s arm, pointing to the door: "you see." Mo Shen takes back his hand in the air and turns to look at it. "He seems to be looking for someone." Ye Mu really pays close attention to everything around her. She can see all the people who come in to look for someone. Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to it. He swept his eyes up and down. Just as he was about to take his eyes back, the man came in and went directly to pan Qiuhui. Mo Shen put his eyes back again. Pan Qiuhui was still smiling and chatting with the people around her, but the man said something in her ear. Her face immediately changed and she was very reluctant to deal with the people around her. She called the man to the rest room. Ye Mu stares at Pan Qiuhui. She faintly feels that what happened today may have happened to pan Qiuhui and the man. "Later Is something going to happen? " Ye Mu wipes his hands and takes back the focus on Pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, who just receives the call. When did he answer the phone or make a phone call? Ye Mu has no idea. She didn''t hear Mo Shen. "Do you report strictly?" Ye Mu thinks that it should be Yan Qi who calls to report his work, but Mo Shen doesn''t need to talk. "It''s not him. Yan Qi is here." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with deep meaning, but says it very simply.Ye Mu subconsciously searched with his eyes: "hmm? Where? " She didn''t see Yan Qi at all. If Yan Qi was here, she should have come in with them just now. "Yan Qi doesn''t come in vain. He has to be used. Of course, he can''t appear now." Mo deep embrace Ye Mu''s shoulder, fingertips in her shoulder knocked to remind. Ye Mu picked his eyebrows and said, "it seems that Mo always set up a good game today." "No, I didn''t set up this bureau." Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders with regret. "What is Yan Qi going to do?" Since it''s not him, why can''t Yan Qi appear immediately? Mo sighed deeply and pinched the tip of Ye Mu''s nose: "don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for a few days. I still care about this day." "Oh." The curious light in Ye Mu''s eyes seems to be cut off for a second. As time goes on, more and more people gather at the venue, and most of them are coming. But pan Qiuhui never showed up since she entered the lounge. "It''s been a long time? What are you talking about? " Ye Mu glanced at his watch and whispered. Mo Shen''s hand was still on Ye Mu''s shoulder. He leaned over Ye Mu''s ear and said with a smile, "what can I do?" "Do What Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Shen. He couldn''t help smoking. Obviously, ye Mu''s thinking is wrong. Pan Qiuhui is a little bold and open in her twisted imagination. Mo nodded deeply, then said: "for example, playing a game." "Game..." Ye Murong repeated two words in a low voice. Is mo Shen deliberately teasing her, or is he just really not finished, deliberately misleading her. Ye Mu bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Mo Shen suddenly said, "have you ever played in the secret room to escape?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "Escape from the chamber of secrets?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in surprise and asks. She shifted her eyes and thought with some doubts: "what does this have to do with Pan Qiuhui?" Mo Shen stood up straight and put his hands in his trouser pockets: "do you want to verify it?" "How to verify..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely. She doesn''t know whether she thinks strangely or whether Mo Shen''s method makes people feel queer. Mo Shen Chong nodded to her. Ye Mu put down the food he had just picked up and wiped his hands to keep up with Mo Shen. "What for?" Ye Mu closely followed Mo Shen''s steps, and his eyes were very alert looking around. Mo Shen didn''t speak. He noticed that ye Mu was a little slow. He stretched out his hand to pull her and let her keep up with him. The direction they went was closer and closer to pan Qiuhui''s lounge. "What are you doing there?" The more he went there, the more sure he was going there. Mo Shen didn''t speak. He went to the door and knocked. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu pulls down his hand in fright. Knock on the door at this time, it is clear that there is a purpose. Pan Qiuhui out, how difficult to face. Don''t smile, the hand on the door is still knocking. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in panic, but holds Mo Shen''s hand and slowly releases it. Her eyes look to the door, and she realizes that there is no movement inside. She looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, and then she reaches out her hand and knocks on the door. There was really no movement inside. Ye Mu reached out and pushed them, but didn''t push them away: "there are people inside..." "No one." Don''t twist the doorknob deeply, and don''t open it. Ye Muding looked at the door, no one, how did the door lock? Ye Mu is looking at it, Mo Shen takes out his mobile phone and presses several numbers. Yan Qi, who should have come out later, has come over. ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Yan Qi appeared in front of Mo Shen and called respectfully. Mo nodded and pointed to the door in front of him: "can you open it?" Yan Qi nodded, took out the key from his pocket, and opened the door for Mo Shen easily. Yan opened the door, ye Mu has been very careful looking around, make sure there is no line of sight to see, the door opened, she was relieved to follow two people in. It''s true that there is no one in the lounge, but the music is still playing inside, as if deliberately creating the illusion that someone is there. "How''s it going? Did pan Qiuhui succeed Mo Shen''s vision is sweeping in the room, but his words are to Yan Qi. Yan Qi shook his head and denied: "no, she''s a step late. I''ve already received her. She''ll show up later." When Mo Shen heard the satisfactory answer, he put a smile on his lips: "very good." Mo Shen said, went to the table, raised his hand and stroked the documents on the table. "It''s like pretending." Mo Shen said such a sentence in a very low voice, but you can hear that there is an element of irony in this sentence. Ye Mu doesn''t know anything, and stands blankly looking at the two people talking. Soon, Mo Shen''s arm fell on Ye Mu''s shoulder and hugged her out: "let''s go, it''s going to open soon." Ye mushun followed his steps and went to the stairway. Before she went downstairs, she had noticed that the people downstairs were all together. Mo Shen and ye Mu come down, and many people come around to say hello. Ye Mu brings a smile one by one. The banquet master of ceremonies is standing on the stage to test the microphone. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu to the table and takes a drink from the table for ye mu. The master of ceremonies on the stage cleared his throat and officially started: "thank you for attending today''s banquet. Before the banquet, we would like to thank the sponsors of this time..." "Wait a minute!" As soon as the master of ceremonies spoke, he was interrupted. A woman rushed in at the door. This interruption not only made the master of ceremonies on the stage stunned, but also attracted everyone''s attention. The woman came in with a formal dress and a decent wave, as if she had something important to say. "Wait a minute." The woman walked in thoroughly and said again in a loud voice, "where is Pan Qiuhui?" The woman rushed into the club and asked her a question. The waiter answered her subconsciously: "Miss Pan is talking in the conference room." "Is it?" The woman looked in the direction of the waiter and sneered, "that''s strange. She''s talking in the conference room? So who just stopped me driving? She''s just coming back first. She''s already in? That''s too fast. " The woman obviously knew that Pan Qiuhui had come back one step ahead of time, but she was definitely not in the lounge. The woman didn''t hesitate. When people couldn''t figure out her situation, she quickly stepped onto the stage and took the microphone from the master of ceremonies: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here today to wake you up and help you to save a lot of money." The woman didn''t know where she came from. It was strange to say these strange words again. But the serious look on the woman''s face made people want to listen. Although there was a whisper below, no one interrupted her.The woman released her hand to tidy up her clothes, looked at the people below and said with a smile, "I know everyone here must be curious who I am." "I''m curious about the relationship between Pan Qiuhui and me. How can I help you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll say everything. We have plenty of time today. " Now that she has been asked to come, she will tell everything and let pan Qiuhui taste what it''s like to be defeated. The woman held the microphone close to her lips and said, "my name is sun Yin. I''m afraid many of you here have heard of this name. It''s just that this name was familiar to everyone a few years ago, but now it''s almost forgotten, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if you forget. As long as I remind you, everyone will remember. " "A few years ago, Yinxia enterprise declared bankruptcy and evaporated overnight. Should you still remember this?" Sun Yin looked at everyone''s reaction under the stage. From everyone''s expression, she could see that everyone still remembered. She then said, "I''m the executive officer of that company, sun Yin." Sun Yin, this name was indeed heard by many people a few years ago. She is the only daughter of the boss of Yinxia enterprise. Just a few years after taking over, she has a lot of negative news. Yinxia''s announcement of bankruptcy has nothing to do with her. Many people attribute her mistakes to her poor management. But in fact, only sun Yin himself knew the real reason. "Yinxia will have today. Many people think that it''s all my fault. I admit that it has something to do with me, but I don''t have so much power alone. Besides, it''s my company, and I won''t deliberately destroy it..." When sun Yin talked about the past, he seemed to talk to himself, looking a little disappointed. But soon, her face returned to normal, continued: "and silver summer today, in addition to me, there is a person can not get rid of the relationship." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Sun Yin felt as if she was preparing to announce a major event, but in other people''s ears, all her words were vague, and people couldn''t hear what she was going to say. How did Yinxia fail? These people are not curious at all. What they want to hear is about themselves. Ye Mu stood quietly beside Mo Shen, his eyes still looking at the woman on the stage, but he approached Mo Shen and asked in a low voice, "everything today, is this woman the key person?" This woman from the stage, give people a kind of exclusive character posture. Mo deep canthus has been hanging relaxed lines, looking at the woman on the stage: "it is." "If..." Mo Shen uttered two words indifferently, hesitated slightly, and added: "today''s play is two leading roles, so she must be one of them." Mo Shen looked at the sight on the stage, glanced slightly towards the door, and Yan Qi, who was standing there, nodded to him. "Here we are." Mo Shen said to himself. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, what does the woman on stage say? She is stunned for a moment: "what''s coming?" She just finished, heard the door was pushed open, soon, pan Qiuhui with two people came in a hurry. "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come." Sun Yin also saw pan Qiuhui, secretly said with the microphone. For a moment, she forgot to hold the microphone in her hand, but the sound came out of the microphone, reminding sun Yin that it''s time to concentrate. "The person I just said hasn''t been announced. Now she''s just coming, so I don''t have to say it." Sun Yin subconsciously stood up: "relying on cheating others'' trust, then cheating others'' money, such a woman, do you dare to give her what you have?" Sun Yin''s words are full of the flavor of doubt, and his eyes are staring at Pan Qiuhui. I''m afraid no one at the scene didn''t know that she was talking about Pan Qiuhui. However, pan Qiuhui didn''t seem to know. Sun Yin looked at her and looked at her back with a look of surprise: "is that me?" "Pan Qiuhui, do you still want to be a fool?" Sun Yin gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to eat her alive. Pan Qiuhui is very indifferent, just smile, toward the stage close to two steps, said: "Sun Yin, I thought, you have the heart to change, now it seems, you are too ignorant. Your family is bankrupt, I offer you a job, are you not satisfied? You know, the position I gave you is a good enough life! " Pan Qiuhui''s words get closer and closer. She stares at Sun Yin one step away. Her voice is low, but Sun Yin can see from her eyes that Pan Qiuhui is threatening her. "Give me a job? Ha ha, pan Qiuhui, you are afraid that I will tell you these things, so you can arrange my work for me, and it''s under your eyes! You must think that if you say hello to everyone and no one dares to use me, I will stay in your control, and no one will know everything you do! " When sun Yin talked about this, he didn''t feel the slightest gratitude. Instead, he was indignant. "Is it?" Pan Qiuhui was still smiling, not panicked at all: "if it''s really like what you said, why aren''t you afraid? You should be obedient. Why do you come here to do this? You are not afraid Do I really starve you to death? " Pan Qiuhui''s last words seemed to be a question, but in sun Yin''s eyes, they were all threats. Sun Yin is still holding the microphone, but she takes the initiative to go to pan Qiuhui. They are very close face to face. Sun Yin said: "because I have a place to go! Someone you can''t control will help me! " Finally, when sun Yin spits out this sentence, pan Qiuhui frowns slightly. Pan Qiuhui can''t control her, and she is not a friend. There are not many people who can say hello and solve it. When she thinks about it carefully, she can easily know who it is. This person should not be afraid of Pan Qiuhui''s guess. "I have worked with Pan Qiuhui for so many years. Although I don''t know the secret, I can''t hide the basic information in a company." Sun Yin''s eyes turned and he was pleased with his smile. She passed by Pan Qiuhui, looked at an old man in a dark suit behind her, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you must not know that your two million goods were actually bought with only a few hundred thousand. Yes, it''s true that you scan the code, but have you ever thought that the packaging of the bottle is true, but the goods inside are not?" That Li always frowns and stares at Sun Yin. He doesn''t completely believe her words. "In many dark cabins, there are also many pirated products pasted with genuine cases. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. The goods are not shipped from overseas. They are all processed by workers in factories." Sun Yin is really open-minded, completely did not pay attention to pan Qiuhui''s face. Pan Qiuhui stood there and didn''t move. If she was excited, she would feel guilty. There are not many women like Pan Qiuhui. Under the circumstances of being criticized, she can still explain herself with a smile. Ye Mu knows that Pan Qiuhui''s words are lies, but she is still a little admired. It''s not ordinary people who can calm down like this. "You have to show evidence when you speak. I know you''ve been wronged in the company for several years, but Sun Yin, I didn''t give you those wrongs. Are you going too far in doing so? " Pan Qiuhui tried to take these things with a few words.But how can sun Yin let it go: "since you talk about it yourself, let''s talk about it well, what is it?" "Do you know how I''ve spent these years? It''s clear that you have taken all my things by means, but you want me to live under your eyes, and even block all my way out! Do you think I''m willing to stay there just because there''s nothing I can do for you? You are wrong. I want to seize the opportunity to remove your disguise one day! " Sun Yin pointed to pan Qiuhui, and every sentence was a sharp accusation. Pan Qiuhui has no fear of her accusation, standing there steadily, still did not move. "If this is the heroine Mo always said, then she is a little weak..." Ye Mu stood at Mo Shen''s side and said something low. Judging from the current situation, the woman said that Pan Qiuhui, even if she was not careful, would be trapped by Pan Qiuhui. "The weak have the advantage of the weak, not necessarily the strong can win in the end." Mo Shen''s shoulder touched Ye mu, reminding her to concentrate. Ye Mu light vomit a breath, what words all didn''t say, nod to continue to concentrate to see. What''s the matter with Pan Qiuhui? Sun Yin should say more about it. "In my opinion, I need to call a doctor for you. You are in a very bad state." Pan Qiuhui shows her concern for sun Yin and turns to follow her assistant. Sun Yin sneered coldly: "do you want to make the old move again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Pan Qiuhui looks at her suspiciously, as if she doesn''t understand what sun Yin said. "At the beginning, I want to be nice to you. At the end, I want to threaten you directly? It''s a good excuse to have a mental state problem. " The more sun Yin goes on, the more ironic he is. Every sentence of her is a kind of memory of the past. She wants to have a duel with Pan Qiuhui. "Miss Sun, I think you should have had enough." Finally, pan Qiuhui took a deep breath and didn''t look very happy. Pan Qiuhui''s reaction is not abrupt in people''s eyes. If what Pan Qiuhui said is true, it seems that she is very generous. At least, she tolerates sun Yin''s saying so much. Sun Yin goes to pan Qiuhui in three steps and two steps. Her angry eyes force her. Pan Qiuhui smiles, but her eyes are full of malice. Pan Qiuhui raised her hand and pressed it on her shoulder, as if to appease: "Miss Sun, I can understand your idea, but it''s not a good thing to frame someone..." Pan Qiuhui said innocently, pressing her body close to sun Yin''s ear, and said with a smile, "if you want, I''ll take it, otherwise I may not be merciful to you." "When did you show mercy to me?" Sun Yin raised a hand against pan Qiuhui''s body: "did you forget? Before, we were friends. What did you do to me? " Pan Qiuhui glanced at her and got up slowly, like moving her body slowly. In fact, it took her a lot of strength to stand up straight. She looked at Sun Yin, without hesitation, raised her voice to the people around her and said, "come on, please ask Miss sun out. It''s better to invite a better psychologist for her. It''s not a good thing for her to go on like this." Pan Qiuhui''s words sound very kind. Of course, people around her understand what Pan Qiuhui means. They use the fastest speed to hold sun Yin and try to block all her words. Pan Qiuhui seems to be very reassured about the ability of people around her. Just now, she is holding her glass and swaying to the stage. "Let go!" Sun Yin, of course, was not willing to be held hostage and struggled: "if you have nothing to be afraid of, what is this? Since these things are not true, why don''t you let me finish? " "Miss Sun, I''ve given you enough time." Pan Qiuhui also very polite back to her. Then, the people around pan Qiuhui completely don''t give sun Yin a chance, holding her to take out. No one at the scene dissuaded him, let alone spoke. Although some people are curious about the truth of sun Yin''s words, they still don''t stand up to speak at the risk of offending pan Qiuhui. While sun Yin was clamoring to be held to the door, a powerful voice rang in the hall: "such an interesting topic, is it over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as such a sentence came out, almost everyone looked in the direction of Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s voice is not big, but it''s easy for people to pay attention to it, and even easy to see and confirm with him. Everyone''s line of sight looked over, ye Mu holding the wine cup standing still, just a small rotation of the eyes looking at the movement around. "Mr. Mo, what do you say?" Hearing Mo Shen''s question, pan Qiuhui frowned uncontrollably. Pan Qiuhui seems to have guessed who is behind Sun Yin. If the backing behind Sun Yin is not big enough, sun Yin does not have the courage to clamor here. "I think what Miss Sun said is very interesting. Even if it''s a story without authenticity, it seems that it''s good to listen to it." Mo Shen put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand took the wine cup to his lips calmly, and the corner of his mouth rose in a playful arc. It seems that Mo Shen said this unintentionally. In fact, we all know whether he meant it or not. Ye Mu also laughed, gently holding the wine cup in his hand and said: "yes, I''ve never heard of such a thing before. I used to see Miss Pan from the perspective of Miss Pan. In my eyes, Miss Pan is atmospheric and capable. But today, I heard from others, and I seem to see a different Miss Pan. It''s quite interesting. " "Madame Mo, do you mean you believe what sun Yin said?" Pan Qiuhui is still smiling, but there is no lack of aggressive flavor in her words. "Of course not, I just think, since the other party has something to say, why don''t you let her finish? Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone to have opinions on Miss Pan. " Ye Mu laughs innocently and easily makes people believe that she is pure. Pan Qiuhui felt the same way before, but now when she saw this smile, she knew that she thought of Ye Mu too simply. Ye Mu has always been polite and reasonable before, but now he is also polite and reasonable, but it is totally different. Let you comfortable place, now let you particularly uncomfortable, this let pan Qiuhui is very uncomfortable. "Yes, it''s a good story to listen to. We don''t have any programs at this charity banquet. Let this young lady have a good talk. In a word, we are all on Miss Pan''s side. " Mo Shen began to speak. Some people wanted to please Mo Shen at the scene. Of course, they also took the opportunity to agree. One of them agreed and got a response immediately.Pan Qiuhui with a smile on her face, sun Yin is held there, not let go. Yan Qi suddenly went over and handed the things in his hand to sun Yin: "Miss Sun, your things have dropped accidentally. Keep it carefully this time. Don''t drop it again. " Yan Qi is a perfect gentleman to deliver things to her. The last sentence is very meaningful. Yan Qi returns the things to her hand and looks at the person holding her. These people look at Pan Qiuhui again. Pan Qiuhui has no response, but they let go. "I still have this!" Sun Yin held up the U-disk in his hand and laughed fiercely: "this can help me prove it!" With that, sun Yin ran to the projector as fast as he could. She quickly connected her own things and pointed out the video and audio. I don''t know when the video was recorded. It''s the secret video of Pan Qiuhui''s meeting with the senior management. Pan Qiuhui is talking to everyone about her recent cooperation. In this video, the tone of Pan Qiuhui''s voice is completely different from her usual appearance. Pan Qiuhui is holding the palm of her hand. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t stop her. If she wants to stop, it will prove that everything is true. As long as she looks at it at the beginning, everything she does is in vain. However, every meeting is extremely private. How did these things fall into sun Yin''s hands? Everyone''s attention is focused on the screen, ye Mu carefully moved the pace close to Mo Shen, low said: "Mr. Mo, you are a little scary." This kind of video, for the business community, is undoubtedly like being secretly photographed the whole bath process, no privacy at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Mo Shen can even capture this kind of video. Isn''t that scary? "I only regard your words as worship." Mo Shen straightened his body, only slightly lowered his chin and tilted his head at her. Ye Mu''s face was full of artificial worship, and her two hands almost reached her chin to do the worship. However, considering that she would attract other people''s attention, she quietly withdrew her hand, just pressed her voice and said: "more than worship? It''s adoration Mo Shen also refers to how many skills she doesn''t know are hidden. She still has something to look forward to. Mo Shen definitely has skills worth exploring. Sun Yin watched the video broadcast, the scene finally can''t help it, began to whisper, and whispering voice is growing, obviously in the blame pan Qiuhui shouldn''t. Although it''s just a video, the case partner mentioned in it is not here yet, but who knows, besides the other party, is she the same to other partners? This group of people dare not promise that they will withdraw their cooperation with Pan Qiuhui, but their impression on her is absolutely discounted. It may be necessary to consider whether some cases should be continued. "Mr. Pan, why don''t you explain this?" The discussion of the people at the scene became louder and louder, but pan Qiuhui stood there and didn''t move. She didn''t even feel sorry and flustered on her face. Pan Qiuhui looked at the speaker: "I pan Qiuhui who is, you all know. If this is the only thing to wear off all my previous behavior, then everyone has no trust in me at all. " "If anyone wants to stop working with our company because of this video, I welcome it." Pan Qiuhui sighed, rather helpless: "we can go through the basic procedures to solve, but I pan Qiuhui here to guarantee that there is no problem in the cooperation between you and our company. Is it difficult for such a big company to choose to take away everyone''s money? " Pan Qiuhui said, slowly began to change the concept. Mingming said before that she gave others substandard products, but now she has changed it to make everyone have money to make. This matter is clearly pan Qiuhui do wrong, a word but put himself very wronged. Wrong words are said to bewitch people, which should be the skill of Pan Qiuhui. "Sun Yin''s ultimate weapon seems useless." Ye Mu''s mouth doesn''t move, but he speaks with Mo Shen in a voice. Sun Yin was obviously in the downwind, but Mo Shen didn''t show any posture at all. It''s better to say that ye Mugang''s words are analyzing the situation than that she is reminding Mo Shen that it''s time to continue to take things out. But Mo Shen didn''t. he sighed with great regret: "it seems that sun Yin will lose today. The party should be coming to an end. " Mo took a deep look at his watch and made a sound. His tone was sorry, but his face could not see his regret at all. It''s not so much a pity for Mo Shen that this step is completely arranged by Mo Shen. That''s what he''s up to today. Everyone at the scene believed that sun Yin and pan Qiuhui were present. However, everyone did not speak, the situation stabilized, the surface calm, whether there are waves behind it is unknown. Sun Yin looked at the reaction of the people on the scene, what else to say? Yan Qi, who was very close to her, coughed. Sun Yin took a look at Yan Qi. Yan Qi put his hand on his lips and reminded her. Sun Yin shut up and didn''t say any more. Pan Qiuhui is very clear that if today''s banquet continues, it will be more and more hypocritical for her. She simply signals to the people around her to end the banquet early, and the fund-raising that she was prepared to raise will also be cancelled. Deliberately avoiding the word "money" can make people more convinced of her words. At the end of today''s little play, ye Mu has no plan to stay and talk about the past with Pan Qiuhui. It''s not easy for ye Mu and Mo Shen to go back so easily. Pan Qiuhui still has something to say. Just as they were about to leave, they were stopped by Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui quickly walked to Mo Shen, still a host smile: "today is not week, also hope two don''t hang in the heart." "There, I think today is very interesting." Pan Qiuhui takes out the host''s posture, and ye Mu responds to her with the courtesy of a guest. Pan Qiuhui pulled his shawl, as if unintentionally, and as if with ulterior motives: "yes, I still remember the two today''s words, the two today''s pay, very wonderful." What she said is not only what ye mushen and Mo Shen said today, but also about sun Yin. Pan Qiuhui how can''t see, that u disk is Yan Qi deliberately give sun Yin. Sun Yin can''t get such secret things at all. It''s just that someone wants to let them out with sun Yin''s hand. "Miss Pan thinks too much." Ye Mu nodded slightly and became the spokesperson of Mo Shen. "Miss Pan used to say that it''s not easy for a woman to be in a shopping mall. I think it''s easy for no one to be here, just for their own interests. " What ye Mu said sounds like there is no continuity, but the point is very important. Pan Qiuhui looked at Ye mu, looking suspicious for a second, but then she burst into a smile: "of course I understand this, but later Or friends? ""It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean." Ye Mu gently heaved a breath, painstakingly explained: "I mean, Miss Sun Yin is not easy. I think what Miss Sun Yin said today is not true. Miss Pan should not bother to point it at her. It is impossible to say hello to other companies and refuse to employ sunyin. However, everyone''s magnanimity is limited. Of course, Miss Pan will no longer tolerate Miss Sun in her own company, which we can understand, so If HN company wants to accept miss sun, Miss Pan won''t mind Ye Mu''s words changed again and again. She said something that was not very important, but it was obvious that she didn''t want to be friends with Pan Qiuhui. Listen to a few words of Ye mu, pan Qiuhui has a feeling of being played. Her words turn and turn. What is not playing with her? "Of course." But pan Qiuhui can''t show it. She still has to promise. Mo Shen doesn''t cut in, but gives it to Ye mu. He stood beside Ye mu with no expression until ye Mu and pan Qiuhui said goodbye. Mo Shen nodded politely in response. But turned around, two people into the car, leaving pan Qiuhui''s line of sight. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Mo Shen drove the car, eyebrows easily picked: "little wife has the ability to be independent." Mo Shen appreciated ye Mugang''s words. "I don''t think you can stand up to her. After all, she wants to continue to play. I don''t care. It has nothing to do with her. When I say that, I can prevaricate with the word "human feelings." Ye Mu is still considerate. She has left the circle half of her body. Even if pan Qiuhui has a problem with her, she can''t help it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Ye Mu occasionally relies on his own strength to help Mo Shen do something, ye Mu is quite happy. "The little lady should be careful in the future. Pan Qiuhui is not as simple as you think. This time you should, next time she will pay more attention to you Mo deep light breath, care to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, leaned against the body in the co pilot''s position, and found a comfortable posture: "I know that she paid a lot of attention to me before, and no matter how much more." Before, ye Mu didn''t know, but later she knew that her every move was in Pan Qiuhui''s eyes, and pan Qiuhui paid attention to her. Since Pan Qiuhui so want to pay attention to her, then she let pan Qiuhui pay attention to her. Anyway, more is like that, less is like that. Ye Mu stretches and doesn''t care at all. Mo Shen pressed one hand on the steering wheel and turned the car, freeing up another hand to touch Ye Mu''s head: "what you think is too simple." Ye Mu opened his hand, stroked his hair, and didn''t say much to him. "It seems nothing on the surface, but it should do a little harm to pan Qiuhui." Ye Mu asked Mo Shen. In this case, someone should believe it. As long as the letter, to pan Qiuhui have a skeptical attitude, that cooperation does not end, should also consider. It should be very difficult for the other party to completely believe pan Qiuhui. "Well." Mo Shen took back his hand and gave a reply. Ye mushun took care of his hair and summed up today''s situation with a smile: "in fact, if we ignore the results today, the whole process is still quite wonderful." At the very least, ye Mu''s heart seems to have something to happen. "There will be a lot to look forward to in the future." Mo deep staring at the front of the glass, light added a sentence. Ye Mu chuckles and says nothing. If there are these in the future, she still hopes to have a look. For nothing else, just to know if there is anything that can make pan Qiuhui out of control. Ye Mu hasn''t got home yet. The mobile phone left in the back seat of the car keeps shaking. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are talking. They don''t realize that the mobile phone is shaking, let alone that sun Yaoqi''s name is beating on the mobile phone. Sun Yaoqi''s name in Ye Mu''s mobile phone appears a little abrupt, even unreal. But it was Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi has been having bad sleep these two days and has been having nightmares. As her situation gets better and better, it becomes more and more difficult for her to hide from Qin Xin. She doesn''t want to hide it, but she can''t do what she and ye Mu say. She was afraid that Qin Xin would know one day. If Qin Xin knew, she might be very angry. Only Ye Mu knows what she can stand up for. She wants to ask Ye Mu''s opinion, although her relationship with Ye Mu is not so good However, sun Yaoqi has no one else to ask. Sun Yaoqi only called Ye Mu''s mobile phone once, but no one got through, so she hung up. "Can I only rely on myself..." Sun Yaoqi took a deep breath and threw her cell phone on the sofa. How can sun Yaoqi tell Qin Xin that when she is well, she can make Qin Xin accept it easily? "Madam, here comes the old lady..." Sun Yaoqi had just returned to her wheelchair when the nanny came to inform her. "I see. Let her in." Ye Mu frowned a little deeper, obviously, she didn''t want to hear the arrival of that person. No matter how bad Qin''s mother is, it''s Qin Xin''s mother. She can''t stop her from coming here. However, every time sun Yaoqi saw Qin''s mother, she didn''t give any greetings. This is the relationship between them. There is no way to go any further. "Oh, my little grandmother is not out today?" Seeing sun Yaoqi in a wheelchair, Qin''s mother pretended to be surprised. Sun Yaoqi ignored her and reached for the magazine on the desk. Qin''s mother took a look at the magazine and snatched it as fast as she could She holds the magazine and looks at Sun Yaoqi with her eyebrows. "If you want to see it, you see it first." Sun Yaoqi does not take the bait, does not fight with her, on the contrary is very rational to give her. Qin''s mother was very interested in holding the magazine, but when she heard Qin''s words, she lost interest and threw the magazine on her: "Oh, a broken magazine, who wants to read it." "What about Qin Xin? When will he be back? " Qin''s mother''s eyes swept around, looking for Qin Xin to find very deal with, completely does not want to look for Qin Xin''s posture. Sun Yaoqi conveniently opened the magazine and pretended to look at it seriously: "today you are afraid to come in vain. Qin Xin is on a business trip and should not come back today." Sun Yaoqi had just learned the news. Qin Xin temporarily decided to go on a business trip today and would not come back until later. "Don''t come back today..." Qin''s mother said something to herself. Suddenly she seemed to realize something. She stared at Sun Yaoqi straightly: "are you at home today?" Sun Yaoqi knew that her words meant something else. She just looked up at her without saying anything and looked back at the magazine.Qin''s mother had no worries and grabbed the magazine from sun Yaoqi: "let''s have a chat." Sun Yaoqi''s things were taken away from her, and her face was obviously ugly. She looked at Qin''s mother straight away and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to talk to Qin''s mother. "I''m talking to you!" Qin''s mother looked at Sun Yaoqi fiercely, and her attitude changed obviously: "Qin Xin is not at home, do you dare to do this to me?" Qin''s mother''s words are childish in sun Yaoqi''s ears. Sun Yaoqi just smiles and doesn''t make any answer. "What are you laughing at?" Of course, Qin''s mother can feel that sun Yaoqi is laughing at herself. Sun Yaoqi''s hand on the wheelchair, plain mouth: "I just smile, no meaning." "Sun Yaoqi, do you think I don''t know how many bad things you said to me in front of my son! Now you think I''m just like a fool. I can only be fooled by you, don''t you Qin''s mother was angry with her. If her attitude was a little worse, Qin''s mother would be easily aroused by her. Qin''s mother dropped the magazine on the ground and nearly hit the vegetation sun Yaoqi brought back from he Nian. She took a subconscious breath and looked at the vegetation with her eyes concerned. It''s the vegetation that he Nian has always liked. She likes it all the time. She begged for he Nian for a long time. He niancai gave it to her. Of course, she loves it. However, a small look in her eyes made Qin''s mother notice. Qin''s mother deliberately walked up to the vegetation and touched it with her hand: "it seems that you still care about something in this family." "Don''t touch it!" Seeing that Qin''s mother touched it on purpose, sun Yaoqi was very unhappy. How could Qin''s mother listen to sun Yaoqi''s words: "last time you broke my fish tank, I haven''t settled with you. Now you have no right to order me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Even if I broke something here today, you should pay me for it!" Up to now, Qin''s mother is still pitying the little goldfish. Sun Yaoqi stared at the vegetation, worried in her expression. Although he Nian was sure to give the pot to her, if he Nian asked about it that day, how should sun Yaoqi answer it? Besides, he Nian still came here often. If he Nian couldn''t see it, he would feel that sun Yaoqi didn''t care for her. This basin of vegetation, why bother a lot. "You don''t want to talk to me? Now I''m afraid to talk with you. " Sun Yaoqi made an inviting gesture to Qin''s mother and asked her to sit in front of her. Qin''s mother didn''t want to pass this time. She gave a cold smile: "I''m at home. Don''t treat me like a guest! I know you are the hostess here. Don''t show off! " "If I don''t like something Even the hostess here can''t stop me. My son is the real owner of this family. " Qin''s mother is very confident. She doesn''t think what she will do next may be wrong. Sun Yaoqi frowned and didn''t understand what mother Qin meant. Did Qin''s mother not understand her, or did she deliberately scare her? Or do you want to kill sun Yaoqi with a pot of vegetation? "This is my home, too." Sun Yaoqi reminds her that she is not reminding Qin''s mother that she is the hostess, but emphasizing it. Qin''s mother closed her lips tightly, and the teeth between her lips and tongue secretly bit her. Without thinking about it, she would push it to the basin of vegetation. Sun Yaoqi quickly got up and held the vegetation almost pushed by Qin''s mother in time. Sun Yaoqi subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the vegetation. A series of her actions were subconscious, but she suddenly calmed down her environment. After caressing the vegetation, she remembered that she was standing now, and then she turned to look at mother Qin. Seeing her like this, Qin''s mother was shocked: "you..." Qin''s mother doubted whether she was wrong! Sun Yaoqi was able to stand up, and she walked so quickly to help the vegetation up! "You''re not hurt!" Qin''s mother screamed out, as if she had discovered the secret of heaven. She couldn''t help taking a breath: "heaven..." Now that she had been seen by Qin''s mother, sun Yaoqi couldn''t hide it and didn''t immediately sit back. She just stood there thinking about what to say. Before she could figure out what to say, Qin''s surprised eyes widened, pointing to Ye Mu and realizing: "I said, how could the fish tank hit you! At that time, you were the only one upstairs. You had leg problems and could not touch the fish tank. I have never doubted that. Now, seeing you like this, everything at that time should be directed and acted by you! " Qin''s mother said it herself. The more she said it, the more sure she was and the more annoyed she was! "Sun Yaoqi, I can''t see that you have such a big heart! You''ve cheated our family so badly Qin''s mother couldn''t calm down. She pointed at Sun Yaoqi and scolded: "I''ve been guilty. Now it seems that I don''t have to! I''m right not to let Qin Xin marry a woman like you! " Sun Yaoqi is terrible in Qin''s mother''s eyes. She will hurt herself to plant things for others. It''s not terrible that she can hurt others by hurting herself?! "If I had no problem in the beginning, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble. How could I have been OK in the first place! " Hearing Qin''s mother''s accusation, sun Yaoqi argued with her: "I''m getting better. I''ve worked so hard for a long time. I can''t let you wear it off in a few words! If you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have... " Yes, if Qin''s mother accepts her well at the beginning, she needs to use it there. If the Qin family accepts her, she can live in the Qin family. But that family, in addition to look down on her, will also give her face, Qin mother bully her is a commonplace, how can she stay! "I don''t care when you get well. Anyway, it wasn''t me last time!" Qin''s mother said harshly, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Qin Xin. Sun Yaoqi noticed Qin''s mother''s action and immediately grabbed Qin''s mother''s mobile phone: "what do you want to do?" "Give it back to me!" Qin''s mother was stunned and angrily extended her hand to sun Yaoqi. "Now you say, you know what the consequences are?" Sun Yaoqi frowned and looked ugly. "Of course!" Qin''s mother laughed happily: "I''ve been waiting for this result for a long time! You don''t want to enter our Qin family! I won''t let you throw such a big basin of dirty water in vain. " Think of finally have a way to explain with Qin Xin, that day goldfish thing is really not her, Qin mother''s face although did not show, but the heart is happy. Finally, she can solve the only problem between her and her son. What''s wrong with her? What''s more, sun Yaoqi can leave the Qin family. What a good thing! Qin''s mother goes up to grab the mobile phone. Sun Yaoqi holds the mobile phone tightly. They are fighting for each other. No one is willing to give way to you or me. "Don''t call me. I heard it." The two men were fighting for each other. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the stairway. Sun Yaoqi''s whole body became stiff and suddenly let go. Qin''s mother didn''t catch him and nearly fell down. After a faltering, she rushed to Qin Xin: "son, you can hear what she said! She''s been lying to you! "Qin''s mother seized the opportunity and refused to give in at all. She didn''t ask the reason why Qin Xin came back, but only focused on solving her own grievances. Qin Xin stands in the original position and stares at Sun Yaoqi tightly. After a long time, he slowly approaches sun Yaoqi. The face that has been smiling at Sun Yaoqi is indifferent and asks: "when are you good?" When did she get better? He lay beside her for so long that he didn''t notice. Did she come down and walk like this while he was away? While walking, you still feel that he is stupid, and has been kept in the dark by her? "I Well, for a few months Sun Yaoqi has to tell the truth now. She looks at Qin Xin anxiously. Qin Xin had never been so worried about her. Sun Yaoqi seems to have encountered the bottleneck of the problem. This time, whether she can ask Qin Xin to forgive her is a difficult problem. However, on Ye Qiwen''s side, Yao rujun threw a bigger problem to Ye Qiwen. Yao rujun asks Ye Qiwen to hire a lawyer for her, and she wants to fight a lawsuit with Yang Xiao for the custody of Ruirui. At the beginning, ye Qiwen thought that Yao rujun just wanted to fight for custody. After all, she couldn''t see how close she was to the child from Yao rujun. Sometimes she used ruiruirui as an oil bottle. She certainly didn''t really want to raise ruiruirui. However, after ye Qiwen found a lawyer for Yao rujun, Yao rujun often discussed problems with the lawyer. It seemed that she was very energetic, and it didn''t seem like she was just in a moment. In the afternoon, when there were no guests at home, yeyiwen still couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked her, "Mom, do you really want to raise Ruirui?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Yao rujun couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Yiwen''s saying this, so he looked at her deeply: "what''s the matter?" Ye Qiwen looks at Ruirui who is watching TV in the side hall and sighs, as if to herself: "nothing I just don''t think it''s necessarily a good thing for him to ask for custody. " Yang Xiao''s conditions are much better. With Yang Xiao, Ruirui will at least have a good life. Ruirui is his son. No matter how close he is, he will not be too bad to Ruirui. "Ha ha, is it a good thing to send him to the old man?" Yao rujun didn''t agree with Ye Qiwen: "you still don''t understand the old man''s character. Children will not learn well if they follow him "What happened to Yang Xiao?" Ye Qiwen is concerned about the question. Ye Qimeng is gone. As one of Ruirui''s few relatives, ye Qiwen is still very concerned about the child. "His relationship is so chaotic that all his energy will not be spent on children. Besides, he is not only a child. Ruirui doesn''t have a mother now. I can''t hand him over to others and let them bully him. " Yao rujun sighed and thought for RUIZHAO. Ye Qiwen thinks that there is nothing wrong with Yao rujun''s idea, but, I don''t know why, ye Qiwen always feels vaguely that this is not Yao rujun''s whole purpose. Yao rujun said these things and didn''t go on. Ye Yiwen didn''t go on either. She went to ruiruirui and watched TV with her chin on one hand: "what are these words, can ruiruirui understand them all?" "Cartoons?" Ruirui turns to ask her seriously. Ye Qiwen has never seen Ruirui seriously. Now when she looks at him like this, she feels that he has grown up a lot. Time is too fast, and Ruirui has become a big child. "Yes." Yeh Yiwen nodded and wanted to listen to Rui Ruiduo. Ruirui picked up the snack from the table and put it in his mouth Mom said, "I''ll understand it when I read it." From his mouth to say mother two words, he sent snacks hand slowly stiff, a little sad looking at yeyiwen: "aunt, where is mother? Why don''t you come back so many days? " Yeh Yiwen had a smile on her lips, but when she heard Ruirui''s question, she was stunned and put her hands on her chin. She didn''t know how to answer. "Ruirui Do you miss your mother? " Ye Qiwen touched Ruirui''s head pitifully. Ruirui chews his food and needs to think about it: "well Although, my mother will not often accompany me to play, and sometimes scold me But, I know my mother is kind to me, she hasn''t come back for a long time She has never been back so long... " The more Ruirui said, the more sad he was. There was unspeakable distress on his white face. Ye Qiwen let him say a little uncomfortable, she rubbed the sour eyes, afraid that he was not careful to cry in front of the child. "Sorry..." Ye Yiwen hugs Ruirui. She knows it''s none of her business, but she just wants to apologize. Because, she has no way to answer the child''s question. Ruirui lies in yeyiwen''s arms and doesn''t cry. She just stays quiet. Yao rujun looked in the direction of Ye Qiwen. She should not have heard their conversation, otherwise she would not have no response. "I''ll go out and help me with the baby." Yao rujun took his clothes from the hanger and said to Ye Qiwen. If Yao rujun wants to be busy, ye Yiwen will never leave her child here alone. She can only nod promise, but did not forget to tell Yao rujun: "come back early, I will have something to do later." Yao rujun nodded and agreed to go out. Ye Yiwen watched TV with her child and cared about whether he was hungry from time to time. In recent days, Yao rujun is busy, and almost all of Ruirui''s work is taken care of by Ye Qiwen. Until later, Yao rujun was not so busy, and ye Qiwen had some time to do her own business. Ye Qiwen is busy with Ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng. After recording songs for two days, in order to avoid the media, ye Qiwen simply withdraws all the notices. The media and the public are curious about what happened between yeqimeng and yeqiyi. Ye Qiwen, as the sister of two people, must have the most voice, so as long as her activities are involved recently, almost all of them are full of reporters. Ye Qiwen had some time to finish the recording. She drove to Ye mu. It''s rare that ye Mu is at home. Ye Yiwen undressed and joked, "I thought you wouldn''t be at this point." "I didn''t expect you to come either." See ye Qiwen appear in front of him, ye Mu also surprised. Ye Qiwen should be the busiest recently, even ye Mu thinks so. But looking at Ye Mu''s expression, she also knew what ye Mu meant. She just shrugged helplessly: "I''m very tired..." Her mood, after such a long time of adjustment, is finally much better. "I''ll pour you a glass of juice." Ye Mu raised his hand to pull up his long hair and walked towards the kitchen.If put in peacetime, yeyiwen will definitely say to stop Yemu, do not let her to pour drinks, yeyiwen has not like to drink. But today she should be thirsty. Ye Mu went into the kitchen to pour drinks. She didn''t say anything. She sat on the sofa with her back close to the sofa and gasped heavily. "Have a drink." Ye Mushi came out of the kitchen and handed her the drink. Yeh pulled the corners of her mouth, squeezed out an ugly smile, took the drink, took two out of three, and soon finished a drink. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu thinks that ye Qiwen looks a little abnormal, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Ye Yiwen swallows the drink into her mouth, but she doesn''t swallow it immediately. She closes her mouth and swallows it for a long time. "It''s OK, I just feel very tired..." Ye Qiwen originally came here to pour bitter water, but now she doesn''t know what to say. Ye Mu sat on the opposite side of her, looking still waiting for her to speak: "is not the mood has not been adjusted?" Yeh shook her head and put the cup on the table. She took a light breath, and told ye mu in detail. It''s just that what she said was very slow, but what made her uncomfortable was very comprehensive. For example, the custody of Ruirui. Now she is more and more feel, Yao rujun is not entirely because of Ruirui, she must have other reasons. Her enthusiasm for Ruirui affairs has exceeded Yeh''s understanding of Yao rujun. Ye Mu listen, ye Yiwen don''t know what''s going on, but ye mu can guess all of a sudden. Although Ye Mu and Yao rujun don''t like each other, they have lived together for so many years, and they still have some basic understanding. Ye Mu didn''t ignore the fact that ye Yiwen said that ye Shanhu went to his home to get insurance. She thought that since Ye Shanhu had passed away, she basically understood everything. Ye Qimeng should have a valuable insurance and the beneficiary is Ruirui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 This should be why Yao rujun so hard to fight for the custody of Ruirui, get the custody of Ruirui, should be able to get the money. Although Ye Mu doesn''t want to make Yao rujun think so dark, ye Qiwen tells her everything. This is the first thought that she has in her head. "Why don''t you talk?" Yeyiwen finished, stopped and looked at the silent Yemu asked. Ye Mu shrugged and looked like nothing: "nothing, just digesting your words." She said, the upper lip unconsciously bit the lower lip, obviously hesitated. "Say what you have. I came to you to ask you to think about it for me. Why does Mom insist on the custody of Ruirui Ye Qiwen wants to try to understand that Yao rujun can''t bear the death of Ye Qimeng. She wants to focus all her thoughts on her children. However, this point of view, ye Qiwen did not last a few days to change. Yao rujun changes and recovers quickly. She doesn''t get down because of her two daughters. In recent days, she doesn''t look different from before. "The reason is very simple. Maybe it''s money." Ye Mu low to Ye Yiwen said what he wanted to say, although, ye Mu feel that he said a little direct. Yeh Yiwen shook her head, obviously not believing Yeh Mu''s words: "Yeh Meng didn''t leave much behind Mom, it''s impossible... " "Could it be insurance?" Ye Mu stares at a face carefully Ye Qiwen added a few words. Yeh had a smile on her face, but because of her words, the smile suddenly froze. She has no way to deny that ye Qimeng may really have insurance. Ye Qiwen remembers that these two days, Yao rujun always sneaks into ye Qimeng''s room and doesn''t know what to look for. Every time ye Qiwen thought that she was thinking of Ye Qimeng when she came into the room, now she thinks that there should be something Yao rujun wanted in ye Qimeng''s room. By Ye Mu''s eye, ye Yiwen quickly believes it. Her eyes turn uncontrollably: "how can..." Let her so admit that Yao rujun just for money, ye Qiwen some indigestible. "I don''t mean anything else, maybe not It''s just my personal opinion. " Ye Mu twisted his neck and didn''t want to impose his ideas on others. Ye Yiwen nods and shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not. In fact, the answer is very obvious, she has subconsciously made a choice, but she is not willing to believe it. Ye Qiwen wanted to have a rest here, but because of this, she got up in a hurry: "there''s something else at home, I''ll go first." "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Ye Mu quickly gets up to stop. Ye Qiwen waved her hand and didn''t give ye Mu a chance: "no, next time." Say, ye Yiwen left, did not give ye Mu to send her time. Ye Mu stood in the living room watching her leave, and could not help sighing. Without Ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng, Yao rujun should be enough for ye Qiwen to worry about. After ye Qiwen left, ye Mu cleaned up, simplified her make-up and went out. Today is the "deep Palace" green banquet, she followed the crew for so long, some feelings. Of course she''s going to the party. However, ye Mu sent a text message to Mo Shen before he went. The green killing banquet is very lively. Today is the last day after all. All the staff are playing. Sun Luo went to Ye mu with his wine cup in his hand and touched her with the wine cup in his hand: "it''s time to kill the green." Ye Mu also raised a glass to him, with a good-looking smile on his face: "yes." "In the future, I hope little sister mu can do well." This is sun Luo''s sincere blessing. Ye Mu nodded with a smile: "you too." The conversation between the two was very polite, which made other actors around him tease: "there is still a chance to meet in the future. It seems that it will never be seen." I don''t know who came up with this sentence, which made everyone laugh. Ye Mu also followed with a smile, she looked at everyone and said: "yes, there is publicity behind, and there is a chance to meet you." So, it''s not really parting now. When the play is broadcast and finished, it is the real end. "Not just propaganda, right?" Someone joked, the atmosphere was adjusted up, very lively: "in the future, maybe we will cooperate." "Yes, yes, yes." This sentence is echoed by everyone. Although I''m tired of shooting with the director, I can learn a lot. His pursuit of perfection is enough to improve their professionalism. Ye Mu shakes the liquid in the cup, smiles and says nothing. There are many green killing banquets for the cast, and ye Mu doesn''t have much feeling. But after shooting for such a long time, ye Mu is still a little reluctant, like he hasn''t completely separated from any state."Little sister mu, can I contact you later?" Sun Luo relies on beside the position, still looking at Ye Mu to ask in a low voice. His voice is not big, but it''s soft and comfortable. "Of course, we are friends." Ye Mu nodded, very grateful and took the initiative to touch him with his glass: "this period of time I really appreciate your care." Although she is a senior, she should take care of sun Luo. But strictly speaking, sun Luo took care of her more during the shooting. Sun luoren is very good and careful. He can easily see what state Ye Mu needs when shooting and give ye Mu appropriate help. Sun Luo and ye Mu never said that, but ye Mu kept it in mind. As for why Sun Luo is so good to her, ye Mu only remembers Ji''an and her saying that sun Luo is her fan. Sun Luo is good to her. She immediately becomes half a fan and half a friend. Ye Mu is still willing to make friends with him. Both of them didn''t speak very loud. Everyone''s attention had already shifted to the other stars, and no one had seen them again. "Madame." Ye Mu is standing in front of him, and a sudden call comes out. In an instant, the side was quiet. Ye Mu thought that he had missed something, so he turned to see it immediately. Then he realized that the address was not for others, but for her. Seeing that Yan Qi appeared here, ye Mu was stunned. He put down his wine glass and quickly walked over: "Yan tezhu has a party here today? What a coincidence? " "No, it''s the boss who has a party here." Yan Qi shakes his head and explains with a smile: "boss has seen you. Let me come and ask you to come. I have a few words to say to you." Yan Qi just came to deliver a message. He didn''t see the reaction of people around him. Ye Mu bit to bite lip tongue, nod to agree: "good." Mo Shen is looking for her. It''s upstairs. How can she not go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Just a few minutes ago, ye Mu sent a text message to Mo Shen. Mo Shen said that he was socializing, but he didn''t mention that he was here. Ye Murong whispered a few words to the director in the audience''s eyes, and then Yan got up and went upstairs. We all heard what Yan Qi said. We knew that she was going to see Mo Shen, but we were still curious. Some gossip girls leaned towards the stairs, looking up at the top, hoping to hear something. "You say, Mr. Mo came here to have a meal. Did he come after ye Ying?" One of the assistants asked the others behind him with his eyes shining. Among the others, the woman was very interested in her topic and wanted to talk about it, but she was stopped by the deputy director: "OK, is the youth killing banquet going on? How can we talk about it?" Deputy director a word let other people do not say, honest back to their position, as nothing happened in general, re-enter the green banquet. Only sun Luo, still holding a wine glass in his hand, kept silent after he went up from ye mu, just looking towards the direction upstairs from time to time. He looked at it naturally, at least it didn''t make people feel that he was looking at that place on purpose, or because of Ye mu. Ye Muhe and Yan went up the stairs, across the corridor and into the corner. "Yan tezhu, is mo Shen here for dinner or just for dinner?" Ye Mu felt that he had just not asked clearly, and asked again. "Oh, boss is here to socialize, it''s also dinner. Today, the company is a little busy. I didn''t eat all day. " Yan Qi said a lot this time. He was afraid that ye Mu didn''t understand and explained it. Hearing that Mo Shen didn''t eat all day, ye Mu couldn''t help frowning. In Ye Mu''s eyes, he is relying on his good health, has been holding a indifferent attitude. He promised her that he would take good care of his body, and now he is secretly wasting it. Yan Qi took Ye Mulian to turn a few corners and finally stopped in front of one of the boxes. Ye Mu takes a breath and looks at the elegant box. He complains that the hotel is a bit too complicated. It''s clear that it''s the box that leads directly to the downstairs, but he turns around a few roads. Yanqi opens the door. When ye Mu appears in front of the box, many people inside are stunned. Only Mo Shen got up with a button on his head and a faint smile on his lips: "coming?" Ye Mu''s eyes in the box quickly swept a circle to see Mo Shen: "well." There are about seven or eight people in the box. There are only three women. They are all young and beautiful girls. They all look young. Some are similar to Ye mu, and some are much smaller than ye mu. "Introduce Ye mu, my wife." When Mo Shen introduced Ye mu, he was always simple and quick. He naturally embraces Ye Mu''s waist and introduces Ye Mu one by one. Ye Mu has heard of the people he introduced, and some have not. But attitude is very serious and each other say hello, on the surface at least. When ye Mu came here, soon someone took the initiative to add a position to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t know what was going on at all. He sat down and said with a smile, "ladies are well maintained. They look very young." She said such a joke, making the presence of some men chat up. None of these men seems to be younger than Mo Shen. All of them are mo Hong''s age. The youngest is just a little younger than Mo Hong. How could their wives be the daughters sitting here. "Mrs. Mo is joking." One of the men pushed his glasses, blocked his expression and said: "our wives are old. How can we bring them out? We can''t eat with Mr. mo. it''s normal to find some beautiful women to accompany us. After all, good-looking things can make people feel better about food." It sounds like a vulgar joke among men, even a bit overdone. A few men in the box with a smile, ye Mu did not smile, she just lip is still a bit polite smile, but now not even polite smile. "It''s disrespectful of you to talk like this to women." When a man says this, he does not respect not only his wife, but also the women present. What is a good-looking thing? What is too old to spoil the fun? What is their capital to say such a thing? "This Mrs. Mo, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously? " Men make ye Mu''s words a little embarrassed. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen beside him and took a breath. He knew that he couldn''t change other people''s thoughts, and didn''t want Mo Shen to feel that he didn''t have face. He had to deal with it and said, "I''m sorry." When the man heard Ye Mu''s words, his face looked better: "I say, Mrs. Mo is a woman who has seen the world after all. How can she not even understand these things? I think that Mo always takes other women to accompany her when she goes out." "I won''t take this basin of dirty water." Mo Shen put down his hand holding the teacup, with a smile around his eyes, but not so comfortable.The man accepted Mo Shen''s dislike of this and nodded: "yes, yes, I take it for granted." The man said, subconsciously reaching out to hold the woman around him, but he took a look at Ye mu, touched his head and gave up. "What does Mo always call his wife?" The man next to him, who was also uncomfortable, asked in a low voice the top management of Mo''s. Mo''s high-level leaning on the man''s side, low answer: "we Mo is not an ordinary man, he is very doting on his wife, everything wants to take." The high-level speaker is Mr. Li, vice president of Mo''s company. He and Mr. Wang, who are around him, remind him in secret: "I remind you, don''t mess with the boss''s wife later. If you want to talk to her, just follow her. It''s more useful to please our wife than boss." Mr. Wang wrote down Mr. Li''s words and sighed heavily. It''s hard for him to please a woman. If you like the woman or ordinary woman, it doesn''t matter, just send something. But this is mo Shen''s wife. How can he please him? Don''t say to send her things will accept, but Mo Shen is hard enough to solve, he in front of Mo Shen to send his wife things, how is this going on. "Have some of this." Mo Shen Since ye Mu came in, all attention seems to have been put on Ye mu. Ye muguo looks at the food on the plate with a smile, but her eyes stare at Mo Shen. She doesn''t like to show love in front of others, and she knows that Mo Shen is doing it on purpose. "What''s the matter?" Mo deeply touched the tip of his nose, deliberately pretending not to understand the appearance of looking at her. Ye Mu mouth seems to contain saliva, embarrassed shook his head: "nothing." In front of so many people, it''s too shameful to ask her to refuse Mo Shen''s food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 But the more Ye Mu sat here for a long time, the more she felt in the way. She could feel the restraint of the people around her. Ye Mu hardly moved the food in the plate. Shaqing banquet was downstairs. She thought it was very good there. "Cough..." Ye Mu coughed two times on purpose, which attracted the attention of other people at the table. She looked at Mo Shen and suggested, "I''ll go downstairs and eat. Today is the last meal with the crew. It seems that there is something missing." "Mrs. Mo is leaving?" In the heart long for ye Mu to walk quickly, Wang Zong''s face shows a look of unwilling to part with. Ye Mu just nodded at him, didn''t say anything, and continued to turn to Mo Shen: "I''m going down?" Mo Shen''s hand under the table caresses Ye Mu''s hand, and nods without any change in his expression, but ye Mu Neng can see from his eyes that he is unwilling. He hoped that ye Mu would stay here a little longer. "Good, eat well." Mo Shen responded very well to Ye mu. When ye Mu stood up, his hand stroked his neck from his back, and a smile was soothing. "My husband is not feeling well these days. Let''s not let him drink." Ye Mu''s hand is taken back from Mo Shen''s clothes, please look at everyone. As she said this, she glanced at the women present: "and I think Don''t be too close to strangers. My nose is sensitive and I don''t like my husband''s taste of other women. " Ye Mu is not stupid. Of course, she knows what these so-called successful people come to do with these beautiful women. Of course, they didn''t just let them accompany them. When ye Mu left, these women would be assigned to sit beside Mo Shen. With that, ye Mu went out directly. Her brief and clear words made some people in the box look at her with new eyes. As soon as she got out of the box, someone admired her and said, "Mr. Mo, your wife is a powerful role. They are all direct threats." They originally thought that ye Mu would be no different from other female stars, at least they would know the general situation and what to do on what occasion. But now it seems that this woman has only one thing. That is to take care of your husband. Although this is the only point, it can not be said that this woman is incompetent. Because it''s enough for her to catch her husband. Ye Mu will come down when he goes upstairs, which is unexpected to the people below. Her position has long been occupied by people. Seeing ye Mu coming down, she immediately vacated her position: "little sister mu, how did you come out again?" Everyone''s eyes vaguely toward the upstairs, Mo deep can be above, ye Mu is not worried? "I''d better be natural down there. Besides, we seldom get together once. " This is not ye Mu''s polite words, it is completely sincere. "Wow, make yourself at home We all want to go up. We haven''t sat in such an expensive box yet. " There was a voice of envy at the scene. If ye Mu doesn''t answer, the topic will go on forever. Ye Mu looked at the food on the table and reached out to pour himself a glass of wine, but he couldn''t find the wine bottle. "Coming, coming!" Ye muzheng''s eyes searched for the wine bottle, and Yan Qi went downstairs with several servants. Yan Qi walks up to Ye Mu and nods to the director first, then asks the attendant to come forward and say, "our boss knows that today is everyone''s green killing banquet. He specially asks me to send some bottles of better wine to celebrate." With that, the servant had put down the wine according to Yan Qi''s meaning. When the staff near the wine saw the year and name of the bottles, they gasped in surprise. Rich people are different. What they drink here and there is wine. It''s all gold Yan Qi knew that he would make everyone uncomfortable here. He finished his work and left soon. The director opened the wine and poured it on everyone. He raised a glass to Ye Mu: "thank you, Mr. Xiao Mu." Then they all raised their glasses to thank Ye mu. Ye Mu relaxed and had a drink with everyone. Think, finally over, you can have a quiet dinner. But not long after, the company''s waiter brought things up again and took the initiative to put them on the table. "These are the dishes Mr. Mo ordered specially." When a waiter speaks, he must be envious. Ye Mu stroked her forehead. Although Mo Shen didn''t say it clearly, ye Mu could see that these dishes were all for her, and she liked them all. Everyone pretended not to know, and they were still very happy to eat and drink. Originally, the meal was not bad, but now Mo Shen has added some. It''s perfect. The green killing banquet was held very late, and the business dinner upstairs was also held very late. Everyone left one after another. Ye Mu stood at the door to say goodbye to everyone, but he didn''t plan to leave. "Little sister mu, are you still going Bagua''s assistant stood in front of Ye mu, blinked and asked. Then he did it deliberately and suddenly realized: "Oh, are you waiting for Mr. Mo?" "Be careful on the way." Ye Mu pats the girl on the shoulder and changes the topic.The girl spat out her tongue and waved away without teasing Ye mu. Ye Mu stood there with a scarf. He didn''t wait long. Mo Shen came out. "So fast?" Ye Mu looked at his watch and didn''t know if it was ironic. Mo deeply rubbed her head and took her to the parking lot: "let''s go." Not long after she finished, Mo Shen was finished. How did she feel that Mo Shen was like the end of her time. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen''s steps and rubbed his head against Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen pushed her head towards her arms. Ye Mu quickly left his arms, sniffing his nose: "very smart, no mess." "Do you think I will?" Mo Shen was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He held her by the waist and pinched her gently. Ye Mu showed a lovely smile: "what I said is not what you think. I mean, they didn''t let other women sit beside you." "You look at me." Mo Shen still hugs her and continues to move forward, but her face suddenly becomes serious and looks down at Ye mu. Ye Mu is slightly blankly looking at him, don''t understand is what meaning: "how?" "Do you think a woman would dare to sit over a man with this expression?" Mo deep lips forward slightly, very cold question. Ye Mu a Leng, immediately sent out a laugh. If ye mu, ye Mu would not sit beside him. He looks like a stranger. Who dares to sit here? "Well done." Ye Mu raised his hand and patted Mo Shen''s chest, which was very praising. Ye Mu rubbed his chest with his other hand and opened the door for her: "it''s just a pity for you today." Ye Mu watched him get on the bus. How did he feel that many of his words tonight meant something. Instead of asking at the moment, she waited for Mo Shen to get on the bus and say, "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Mo Shen started the car and said calmly: "there is your favorite director in the box today." Ye Mu was just a little confused. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, he opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "is it true or not? You mean waiting hall? Why didn''t you tell me! " Mo Shen seems to stir up Ye Mu''s curiosity, surprised she suddenly asked several questions. Mo Shen could feel how excited she was from ye Mu''s tone. He looked at her with a faint smile: "HMM. It''s him He confirmed that ye Mu changed from excitement to pity. "Why don''t you tell me." Ye Mu sighed heavily. Before she went in, she carefully looked at everyone present, but she didn''t seem to see the waiting hall. Ye Mu gritted his teeth. Unfortunately, his brain was still searching seriously. He had some doubts: "but when I went, he didn''t seem to be there." "He went to the bathroom. Not long after you left, he came back." Mo Shen didn''t mean to make ye Mu feel sorry, but it was true. Not long after she left, houdian came back. Ye Mu raised a hand, stroked his head, some chagrin: "you should only know me." It seems that ye Mu has always liked houdian movies, but in recent years, houdian has rarely been filmed, and there are few activities in the circle, so ye Mu has never had the chance to get to know each other. Today, she almost saw each other, but wasted the opportunity! Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to Ye Mu''s excitement, pity, and chagrin. She just lightly hooked her lips and laughed. "You still laugh..." Ye Mu involuntarily curled his mouth, and looked at Mo Shen with some blame. Mo Shen drives attentively. His sight doesn''t seem to be on Ye mu, but only he knows. His attention is all on Ye mu. "Who is in a hurry to leave today? I''ve signaled to you, but you don''t seem to understand. " Mo deep light talk a breath, sound very careless voice. Ye Mu is discontented of hum two, she knows there will be this matter? If she knew, she would sit, even if it was a volcano. "If I had known in advance, I would not have left." Ye Mu stroked his head, and his face was helpless: "however, Mr. Mo, is it a bit bad for you to invite Hou Dao and those people to have dinner today?" Hou Dao, as far as she knows, is a gentleman who does not touch women. In Ye Mu''s heart, he should not eat with that group of people. Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu''s side window, then transferred to her and asked, "how? You don''t like them? " Ye Mu''s eyebrows shrugged upward, completely questioning Mo Shen''s words: "do you think Should I like them? " "Well?" Mo deep light smile, did not answer Ye mu, but left a fuzzy answer. "You should know better than I do what''s going on today. Those men, who really have a little money, begin to look down on women from the bottom of their bones. In their eyes, women should be accessories, and even can be traded. They have been deeply affected by their interests. They think that all people are close to them for money, including Zeng Jin''s wife. They all think so. They think all the poor people are pathetic, but in other people''s eyes, they are the most pathetic. " Ye Mu mentioned this group of people, not only did not have much favor, even some indignation. They should have nothing but money. Mo Shen listened to her quietly, her words did not cause any abnormal reaction. "The little lady''s warning in the box doesn''t look like a scene. It''s true." Mo Shen suddenly burst out with a smile. "What''s that?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, Mo Shen side body, two people''s line of sight collide, just for a moment, ye Mu knows what he means. Ye Mu stroked his hair unnaturally: "well It''s true I don''t like you socializing with this group for too long. " Ye Mu knows that social intercourse is essential. If he wants to be with that group of people, she can understand, but can she not stay so long? Ye Mu really doesn''t like it. She has always felt that environment is very important to people. If all the people around Mo Shen have been like this for a long time, he feels that he is a different kind, and he will be brought into the same kind. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu say this, he didn''t explain. Instead, he seemed a little happy: "in the future, I''ll try not to meet them." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen, feeling inexplicably relieved: "well." "It''s just that you''re not afraid of what I''m really going to do if you leave so safely today?" As soon as her voice fell, Mo Shen threw another question to her. "Of course, don''t worry, I said, I''ll check." Ye Mu very confident Yang Yang neck, completely a lovely appearance. Mo''s smile on his lips did not decrease, but his words had some unclear meaning: "have you ever thought about it, if I don''t let you check it?" Such words, Mo Shen never said, such a say, ye Mu a Leng, Zheng Zheng of looking at him. For a long time, ye Mu didn''t speak. Mo Shen didn''t get her answer and looked at her.Ye Mu Leng Leng stares at Mo Shen, until he looks at himself, she just dodges the vision, opens a way: "I know, you won''t for the moment." "Not for the time being. What? I won''t let you check? " Mo Shen holds the steering wheel tightly, and his heart rises unconsciously with a burst of worry. "I won''t change my mind for the moment..." Ye Murong did not squeeze out a smile, trying to use a joking tone: "like a person, and do not like a person is two states. Even if it''s your wife, your attitude will be different. If you don''t like me, you can''t even hide it. You may take other women home directly. I think some of the men in the box today must have done this. " Ye Mu said plainly, but let Mo Shen''s eyebrows involuntarily wrinkle. He turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. Suddenly stop, ye Mu pulls the safety belt to lean forward two times, her Zheng Zheng didn''t respond to come over, blinked an eye just to return to mind, toward Mo Shen to see. Mo Shen looked at her seriously, with a little anger in his eyes: "I will never be like that." "What?" Ye Mu brain a blank, subconsciously asked. "It will never change." Mo Shen stressed again, he saw that ye Mu''s look did not fluctuate too much, adding: "others may change, but I will not." Twenty years, thirty years, he still dares to say that. He said these words seriously, more like a promise. Before meeting him, ye Mu heard this, she might think that this man is very naive, so early to talk about such words, but the opposite person is mo Shen, which is totally different. She believes that Mo Shen can really do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Mo Shen raised his hand and pinched her cheek to remind her, "remember?" Ye Mu stared at him, his eyes didn''t blink, and he nodded after a while: "HMM." She remembered, and she just said it casually No one can guarantee what will be like in the future. However, what Mo Shen said before was just a joke, and he didn''t expect that it would cause Ye Mu to "doubt and change his mind.". Mo locked his eyebrows and started the car again. He would never tell such a joke again. Do not say the reason for the second time is not because of fear of what ye Mu suspected, but can not see ye Mu lost look. Just when ye Mu was talking about the loss, Mo Shen saw it all in his eyes. As if the whole world had abandoned her, even he was abandoned by her. Don''t see her so deeply, she lost, he is more heartache than she. Seeing her like that, Mo Shen''s heart seemed to be caught by an unknown hand, and he was wrinkling. Until now, they didn''t talk about this topic any more, and he still felt bad. Ye Mu was sitting in the car with his breath and didn''t speak much. She and Mo Shen said that the director''s business had not finished, and all her interests had been extinguished, and she did not dare to ask again. When the car stops in the yard, ye Mu carefully unfastens his seat belt and deliberately slows down to wait for Mo Shen. She watched Mo Shen get out of the car and stood beside him. Mo Shen stretched out his hand to hold her. Ye Mu Chui looked at his hand and held her hand. She folded her hand and held Mo Shen''s broad hand. It''s just a little action, a little hint between them. Between each other in the heart that little mustard loose. Two people have not come out of the yard, pick up the children from school car also came in. "Daddy, Mommy!" Xiaobaomei ran down from the car and waved to them happily: "I won the prize!" With that, Bao Mei ran faster and faster, rushed to Ye Mu and sent the certificate to Ye Mu: "this is Bao Mei''s reward." Ye Mu slightly a Leng, half sit down body and treasure younger sister keep consistent, opened the certificate to see. As far as she knows, she didn''t take part in any competition recently. How could she win the prize. Baomei''s award is nothing else, it''s an excellent painting award sent by the school. "Great." Ye Mu pinched his daughter''s cheek and was very happy. As long as the child''s expertise is awarded, no matter what it is, it is worth rewarding. "Mommy, my sister is so good this time." Fengfeng also got out of the car. He seldom praised his sister''s performance. "The work is in my sister''s bag. You can have a look at it when you go back to Mommy." "Yes? Then go back and have a look. " Mo Shen bent down to pick up baomei, gave her a kiss on the forehead and laughed. Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s neck and kisses Mo Shen''s cheek. A family of five entered the living room one after another. Baomei was like a little sparrow. She was chattering all the way, talking about her winning the prize. Xiaobaomei is really a child who likes to show off. As long as she wins the prize, she will praise herself all the time. Every time ye Mu listened, he felt that baomei could be on the talent show. If you talk about the journey of mind, few people should be able to surpass her. There was a little discomfort between Mo Shen and ye mu, but they adjusted a lot because of their children. On the way back, the two soon left. When preparing to have a rest in the evening, Mo Shen said the unfinished topic to her. Mo Shen and ye Mu are lying on the bed. Ye Mu''s upper body is pressed on Mo Shen''s chest. They look very energetic and have no sleepiness at all. Mo deep pull quilt for two people cover, light mouth: "Hou guide I have already made an appointment for you, next week will come home to eat." Ye Mu put a hand on Mo Shen''s chest and did not move, but when she heard Mo Shen say so, she immediately sat up and looked up at him: "are you serious?" Why does Ye Mu feel so unreliable? Did Mo Shen really make an appointment with Hou Dao? "Well." Mo nods deeply. He knows that ye Mu likes it. How can she miss it so easily. "Mr. mo..." Ye Mu is moved to see Mo Shen. She doesn''t know what to say. In a word, she thinks Mo Shen is too considerate of herself. She really doesn''t want her to leave a little regret. Mo Shen''s slender fingers pressed to her lips and stopped her saying, "don''t say thank you. You know I don''t need it." "I''m not saying thank you." Ye Mu tooted his mouth and took his hand off his lips, grumbling discontentedly. Mo deep smile, a pillow in the neck: "do not accept thank you, accept other ways of thanks." "Oh..." Ye Mu opened his mouth and was about to ask what it was. Before the words were finished, Mo Shen''s two hands pressed on her side, quickly turned over, pressed on her body, two hands vaguely lit a fire on her body: "ask for some thanks." "Well..." Ye Mu listened to him finish these, breathing immediately plundered. Late at night, the South China villa was also robbed of breath. But Sun Yaoqi was awakened by the nightmare. She suddenly sat up from the bed, pressed her chest with her hand, and gasped.She almost couldn''t breathe and felt like she almost died in a dream. She touched her forehead, nothing but sweat. She looked up at the clock. It was late at night. She lifted the quilt and looked at her side again. Qin Xin still didn''t come back. "How long will you be angry..." Sun Yaoqi stares at the bed beside her and talks to herself in pain. The white bedding pricked her eyes, almost to tears. He quickly sucked his nose and got out of bed to pour himself a glass of water. She poured water in the kitchen, heard the opening of the door, immediately put down the glass and rushed out. Sure enough, Qin Xin came back. Qin Xin tired into the living room, still holding the car key. "You''re back?" Sun Yaoqi even let her face look good in the face of Qin Xin. Qin Xin looked up at her. There was more indifference in her tired face He said, reaching for his coat. Sun Yaoqi wants to help, Qin Xin has taken off, just looked at her, turned and walked towards the guest room. "Wait..." Sun Yaoqi bit the corner of her lip and stopped him. Qin Xin hasn''t talked to her for several days since she knew her leg was good last time. Sun Yaoqi knows that this is Qin Xin''s punishment for herself, but it''s too long. Can''t he change it Sun Yaoqi really doesn''t like the cold war. In the past, even in the cold war, Qin Xin coaxed her. Now it''s Qin Xin who takes the initiative in the cold war. She doesn''t know what to do Qin Xin stood there and didn''t move. Sun Yaoqi didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Xin thought that she had nothing to say, and she was ready to leave. "Sorry..." Seeing that he was going to leave, sun Yaoqi jumped out of his mouth with three words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Although her voice is not big, it can clearly reach Qin Xin''s ears, but her words just make Qin Xin stop for a moment, not more than a minute. Qin Xin steps forward, says nothing and enters the guest room. Sun Yaoqi stood there, her hands hanging on both sides slowly tightening. She knew that Qin Xin was really angry this time and planned to live for a long time. The door of the guest room was closed, completely isolating sun Yaoqi''s sight. Sun Yaoqi droops her head, and her teeth bite her lower lip. She seems totally helpless in this situation. "What to do..." Sun Yaoqi is a little flustered. What should Qin Xin do if she ignores her all the time? Sun Yaoqi holds her hair in two hands and her head is hanging. She can''t see her expression at all, but she can hear her voice clearly: "what do you want me to do..." How can Qin Xin forgive her as soon as possible? These days, Qin Xin just avoids her and tries not to talk to her. Sun Yaoqi originally thought that as long as he was angry for a few days, he would slowly cool down. But she was wrong. In the next few days, Qin Xin has never talked to her, instead of going home. When she calls him, he either doesn''t answer or turns off the phone. It will take her several times to find out where he is. In order to make Qin Xin calm down, sun Yaoqi has asked for leave to stay at home for many days, just to concentrate on him, but he is still angry for so long and doesn''t go home. Sun Yaoqi admits that she is wrong about these things, but Qin Xin is not wrong at all. Half a month later, the situation continued. Sun Yaoqi got up in the morning and still didn''t see Qin Xin at home. She called Qin Xin and her mobile phone was turned off. One of Qin Xin''s assistants called, but the assistant didn''t answer. She called Qin Xin''s office directly. Qin Xin was not in. Sun Yaoqi disheartened put down her mobile phone, Qin Xin is her husband, but now she wants to see her husband side, is it so difficult? Sun Yaoqi thought of a useful number, took the phone to continue to play. Qin''s mother pushed the door in and saw sun Yaoqi calling anxiously. She sneered and said, "if you call Qin Xin, I advise you not to call." Sun Yaoqi looked up and saw that it was Qin''s mother. She didn''t say anything. She still didn''t have a good attitude towards Qin''s mother, but she didn''t dial the phone. "Qin Xin is sleeping at home. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Qin''s mother put down her bag and sat gracefully on the sofa: "your wife is not competent. She doesn''t even know where her husband is going." "He''s in the Qin family?" Sun Yaoqi swallowed throat, uncertain asked. Qin''s mother shrugged indifferently: "yes, sleeping at home. He has been at home these days. He is busy recently. I advise you not to disturb him. " "Busy? He doesn''t even go to the company. What''s he up to? " Sun Yaoqi sneers. She also wants to know what Qin Xin is up to. Qin Xin is angry, then they have a quarrel, and say all the unhappiness. Why should it be so cold to torture her? When Qin''s mother heard sun Yaoqi ask Qin Xin what she was busy with, she suddenly had a strange smile: "of course, she was busy with rest, enough rest, ready to go on a blind date." Qin''s mother''s calm words came out. The irony on Sun Yaoqi''s face was instantly stiff, and it was extremely embarrassing to stick it on her face. "Blind date?" Sun Yaoqi frowned instantly. She believed that she had heard wrong. "We Qin family will not marry a liar! You don''t think that Qin Xin will continue to be your husband and wife after your fraud has been exposed? " Qin''s mother sneered and seemed to gnash her teeth at Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi didn''t believe what Qin''s mother said: "is that what you mean, or what Qin Xin means?" "That''s what I mean!" Qin''s mother did not deny it. She looked at Sun Yaoqi with a sigh of relief. She quickly said, "but Qin Xin agrees with me." "Qin Xin has promised to see me tomorrow." This time, Qin''s mother looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look tomorrow. I can give you the address." "I don''t believe it. Unless Qin Xin tells me something, I won''t believe it." Sun Yaoqi''s face changed, but she was still staring at Qin''s mother. Qin''s mother is sure to win this time. She doesn''t love the fight with sun Yaoqi at all. Looking at Sun Yaoqi''s self-confidence, she patted her palm: "there''s nothing wrong with your idea, but you can''t hold this trust for long." Qin''s mother got up and left with her bag. She put down a business card on the tea table: "tomorrow, you can come to this place." Sun Yaoqi didn''t look at the card, but after Qin''s mother left, she took a look. She put it in her bag, took a deep breath and continued to call Qin Xin. Qin Xin still didn''t answer the phone. He didn''t go to the company until noon. Sun Yaoqi knows that Qin Xin is not going to answer the phone today. Sun Yaoqi sat helplessly on the sofa, rubbing her painful head. She had never been so distressed and anxious when she remembered Mo Shen. Qin Xin is going to hide from her until when, really is not going to talk to her.Sun Yaoqi was in a bad mood and didn''t eat for a day. At night, when it''s time to go to bed, I don''t go upstairs to have a rest. I stubbornly sit on the sofa and wait. Do not know what time, she felt a warm body, closed eyes can not help shaking, opened. Seeing Qin Xin appear in front of her, sun Yaoqi''s first reaction was to smile: "I know you will come back." She said, immediately got up, looking very happy: "I give you a hot meal." "No, I''ll come back and get something." Qin Xin didn''t seem to think that sun Yaoqi would wake up. When he saw her wake up, he was cold again. "Qin Xin, can''t we have a good talk?" Sun Yaoqi saw that Qin Xin was going to leave and held his hand. Qin Xin looked down at her. She held her hand. The corner of her lip moved. She hesitated and said, "I don''t want to talk to you." He opened his hand, avoided sun Yaoqi''s and went back to the guest room. Sun Yaoqi looked at her empty hand and couldn''t believe staring at the guest room. Qin Xin had never treated her like this. She offered to be nice, but Qin Xin could not accept it Qin Xin said that he came back to get things, which is true. He really took something from the guest room, and then he planned to leave. "Do you really want to go?" Sun Yaoqi forced out a smile, but also intended to retain him. Qin Xin didn''t even stop and walked away. The smile on Sun Yaoqi''s face turned into a bitter smile. Bitter smile cool, gradually became bitter, bitter into tears, fell to the lips, bitter not. Qin Xin was angry, but she was not? She is willing to understand Qin Xin. Why can''t Qin Xin try to understand her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Hearing the closing of the door, sun Yaoqi sat down on the sofa, her tears falling silently. She and Qin Xin, is this the end? Sun Yaoqi doesn''t believe it. It''s just a small matter. How can it be like this? Sun Yaoqi sat there in a daze. Suddenly she thought of the card Qin''s mother had given her. She quickly turned it out of her bag and silently remembered the address. Her eyes were full of melancholy. But her eyes also showed that she would go there. Maybe she doesn''t believe Qin Xin, or maybe she wants to confirm whether Qin Xin will go. Mo Shen promised that ye Mu would invite the waiting hall to be a guest at home. He didn''t break his promise. On that day, the waiting hall came on time. When ye Mu saw the waiting hall, he seemed to see his idol and was at a loss for a moment. "Hello, Mr. Hou." Ye Mu cautiously reaches out his hand and greets the waiting hall. There is a little worry in his bright eyes. Ye Mu''s understanding of the waiting hall is from the media. She is not completely clear about who the waiting hall is. She seems to be very careful. Waiting hall looked at Ye Mu two eyes, it is very generous to hold Ye Mu''s hand: "hello." After shaking hands for a moment, houdian politely released: "I''ve seen some of Mrs. Mo''s plays in the past two years, which is very rare." Ye Mu opened his eyes and pointed to himself: "have you seen my play?" Although Ye Mu didn''t expect to see his own plays, he was flattered: "I''ve seen all your plays, and I really like your works!" Ye Mu doesn''t care whether Hou Dian says that she has seen her works is polite or true. She concentrates on expressing her love for Hou Dian''s works: "it''s a pity that you don''t shoot these years." Among the actors, ye Mu''s favorite is Bai Xiao. Unfortunately, after she starred in Bai Xiao''s films, Bai Xiao announced that she had quit the entertainment industry and lived in seclusion abroad. Ye Mu had no contact with Bai Xiao, and she never saw her works launched again. It''s the same with houdian. Houdian hasn''t made a movie for several years. Although it hasn''t been publicly expressed, everyone thinks that he has won the gold medal and doesn''t intend to continue shooting. After all, before that, he was a film a year, and this break has been going on for such a long time that he really doesn''t intend to continue. "It''s OK. There are new plays in preparation this year." Hou Dian smiles heartily and doesn''t mind sharing with Ye Mu: "when the planning is finished, you may have to trouble Mrs. mo." Ye Mu opened his eyes wider and wider, pointed to himself and opened his mouth: "me? How can I help you? " "It''s OK to make an investment." Hou Dian Piantou, deliberately joking with Ye mu. Ye Mu chuckled and half jokingly replied: "I''m afraid the director''s play will never worry about investment." Hou Dao''s eyes are wrinkled, and he smiles sincerely. He reaches out his hand to Ye Mu and says again, "maybe there will be cooperation in the future." This time, the waiting director''s hand was much ceremonious. Ye Mu is very polite to hold, just as a joke. Waiting hall is mo Shen''s invitation to be a guest here. Ye Mu is very curious about the reason why waiting hall can promise to come, so he can''t help asking a few questions. Hou Dian took a deep look at Mo and replied with a smile: "Mr. Mo and I had a cooperative relationship before, but I haven''t filmed in recent years, and I don''t have much contact. No, I''m planning to prepare a new play recently. Mr. Mo came to me on his own initiative and said that Mrs. Mo liked my movie very much and wanted to invite me to my home. " "Is that the reason?" Ye Mu was amused by what the waiting hall said. "Of course, I hope to get the sponsorship of Mr. mo The hall of waiting sent out laughter, but it was very direct. Ye Mu didn''t know about hou Dian, but after listening to his words, he still felt that he was a sincere man. The waiting hall stayed here for lunch, and ye Mu had time to communicate with the waiting hall. Waiting for the hall to leave, ye Mu also took the initiative to send him out. "Thank you for the day''s care." Houdian is very polite to thank Ye mu. Ye Mu waved his hand and said repeatedly, "it should be me. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to talk with you." Ye Muzhen is the representative of the star loyal fans. It''s unexpected that the movie queen who is worshipped by millions of people also has her own idol. Waiting for the hall to get on the car, after the car started, he rolled down the window and waved to Ye Mu: "in a few days, if Mrs. Mo has time, welcome to our studio to have a look, so as to give some advice. I still like working with Mrs. Mo very much." After waiting for the hall to finish, Chong Ye Mu gave a thumbs up and left by car. Ye Mu stood there motionless, and had not recovered from the words of the waiting hall. "Did you just hear what Mr. Hou said?" Ye Mu turns to ask Mo Shen in a trance. Don''t nod deeply to show that you have heard. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, and then asked: "did he invite me to visit his studio?" "It seems more than that." Mo Shen shrugged her shoulders, looked at her dull expression, and forced to suppress a smile. Ye Mu swallowed his throat again, as if nervous, but his appearance was particularly lovely: "I don''t quite understand, do you understand Mr. mo...""Well, he''s inviting you to his new play." Mo Shen doesn''t give ye Mu a chance to aftertaste, so he points it out directly. Ye Mu nodded and took a side look at Mo Shen. He moved his lips in chagrin: "I should have thought it out by myself. Let Mo always point it out. It seems that there is less surprise." "I think you are overjoyed." The fingertips of Mo Shen''s sleeves gently rubbed her forehead, and then flicked a little harder. Ye Mu covered his forehead in pain: "the strength is heavy..." "No way." This time, it seems to make ye Mu realize something: "do you invite Hou Dao here just to let me enter his new play?" Ye Mu suddenly remembered what he said in front of the waiting hall. Mo Shen knew that the waiting hall was going to shoot a new play. Mo Shen asked Hou Dian to come to his home, and it also involved sponsorship. Ye Mu didn''t feel good about it. He meant to invest in a new play. Ye Mu opens his mouth to ask, Mo Shen doesn''t need to wait for her to go on to know what she means. He raised his arm, put her in his arms and led her away: "I mean that. But you like houdian so much. It should be clear that he only looks at the actors, not the relationship. " Mo deep such a, ye Mu looks up and he nods for a moment. She believed in the principle of waiting for the temple. The houdian wants to cooperate with her. What do you like about her? When ye muzheng was curious, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional: "if you have seen the new play script of houdian, you will know why houdian chose you." "Why?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen curiously and wants to know something from his mouth. Mo Shen gave a mysterious smile: "because the characters in the play are very similar to you." "Like me?" Ye Mu blinked his eyes. If he is very similar to her, there is no character to speak of. Can a character without character stand firm in the script? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Sun Yaoqi, wearing sunglasses, looked up at the name of the cafe. After a while, she moved in slowly. It''s just a few steps away, but she thinks a lot. Is the address given to her by Qin''s mother true or just playing with her? Will Qin Xin really come? Will he really come for a blind date Sun Yaoqi sat there with her bag in her hand, looking very nervous. The waiter brought her the menu and said, "what would you like to drink, miss?" "A latte." Sun Yaoqi didn''t take off her glasses and pushed her reply. The waiter glanced at Sun Yaoqi, said, "wait a minute" and left with the menu. There are not many people in the coffee shop. Sun Yaoqi is sitting in a humble corner, and no one will see her. However, what she is doing now is furtive, and she is very uncomfortable. Push your sunglasses from time to time. Before long, sun Yaoqi saw Qin Xin come in. Just as the waiter came to deliver the coffee, sun Yaoqi bowed her head and avoided Qin Xin''s sight through the body of the waiter. Qin Xin''s eyes in the coffee shop to find a punch, soon saw someone waving at him, he went with a faint smile. Sun Yaoqi didn''t miss his smile. She turned to follow him and saw him sitting by the window. The window was too far away from her. She didn''t hear what Qin Xin said to each other at all. However, she could see Qin Xin talking and laughing with the woman opposite. From sun Yaoqi''s point of view, the woman sitting opposite Qin Xin has fair skin, delicate face and good temperament. Sun Yaoqi can easily feel that this girl is the daughter-in-law type that Qin''s mother likes. Sun Yaoqi looked at them and couldn''t hear what they said, but she felt bad enough. Qin Xin gave her a cold face for so many days, but she could still smile so happily to other women. This, her heart is not taste. She admitted that she was jealous. Sun Yaoqi stares at the place and doesn''t know how long she has been watching. Qin Xin suddenly raised her hand and held the woman''s hand. Sun Yaoqi swallowed her throat difficultly. She couldn''t see it any more and took the initiative to get up with her bag. She did not come forward to disturb, went to the door, looked in that direction, and left. According to sun Yaoqi''s temperament, she should come forward to ask, but she is afraid to ask a result that she is afraid of. It''s really hard to fall in love with someone and start caring about someone. Before, sun Yaoqi could follow her heart to do what she wanted to do, but now she can''t. like a person, she seems to be more and more unable to hold him. She is too tight, afraid that the other party can''t bear it. She is too loose, afraid that the other party will sneak away. And just in time, she can''t learn. Sun Yaoqi went out of the coffee shop and went home directly, but still didn''t go to the company. Usually, even if Qin Xin won''t come, she will call Qin Xin. But not today. She sat on the sofa waiting for him. Knowing that he might not come back today, she still didn''t go back to her room. On the contrary, Qin Xin is very strange today. Usually, sun Yaoqi calls all kinds of people every day to urge Qin Xin to come back. Qin Xin won''t come back. Today she doesn''t call, but Qin Xin comes back. This time, it''s still late at night. Sun Yaoqi often waits for him to fall asleep, but this time he doesn''t. She sat rigidly on the sofa. Hearing the opening of the door, she turned on the light on her own: "back..." "Well." It''s still one word to respond to her. Sun Yaoqi forced out a smile: "have you had dinner? What would you like to eat? Do you want to eat, or do I give you water first... " "No, I''ll do it myself. Go and have a rest." Qin Xin pulls his tie to interrupt sun Yaoqi''s flattery. Sun Yaoqi opened her mouth and her heart became cold a little. She contracted her hand and didn''t know what to say. "Qin Xin, let''s talk about it." Sun Yaoqi took a hard breath and looked at Qin Xin and said, "we can''t do this all the time. Let''s talk about it. The cold war can''t solve all the problems." Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want to go on like this any more. If she can, she hopes to solve the problem. Just, Qin Xin heard her words, suddenly sneered: "I think when you talk to me, why don''t you talk about it? Now there''s a mistake to talk about. " "You What did you say? " Hearing what he said, sun Yaoqi stepped back two steps and asked again. "Have you been able to walk for a long time? Have you thought about talking to me for such a long time? Now, being seen through, you want to talk? Sun Yaoqi, don''t you think that you are making decisions about everything between us! " Qin Xin frowned, and his anger in his heart easily appeared on his face: "yes, I love you. But I''m not a fool! If you don''t lie to me and apologize, I can forgive you. " Sun Yaoqi stood there dry, she may never be Qin Xin said so embarrassed: "so You won''t forgive me, will you? " This matter, in Qin Xin''s place, turned out to be so serious. "Yes." Qin Xin is sure to give her an answer. After all, the anger in his heart could not be completely eliminated. She slandered his mother by hurting herself. She didn''t say anything after so long. She didn''t treat him as a fool or something!"I never thought you were a fool..." Sun Yaoqi had no way to explain, but was unable to explain. "Don''t you think I''m a fool? My parents don''t agree with us to get married. What do you say in the interview? You cheated me once, I believe you, but the second time, the third time, how do you want me to believe, besides, this time is not as simple as cheating! " Qin Xin has been pressing the fire not to talk to her. Now she takes the initiative to ask for a talk, but he can''t. Hearing this, sun Yaoqi lowered her eyes and showed a faint smile: "originally, you still remember all these..." At the beginning, in order to get married, she lied on the show. She thought that Qin Xin didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, he still remembers it. "What do you want to do?" Sun Yaoqi looked up at him with a peaceful smile on her face, but her eyes were red and her tears could break free at any time. Qin Xin looked back at her one eye, her tears to let him FRET: "don''t cry in front of me!" When she cries, he can''t help being cruel. This sentence made him tired of making a sound. Sun Yaoqi''s heart seemed to have been hit by someone. She tried her best not to cry, but she couldn''t control it. "Well." She nodded and agreed. In her eyes, Qin Xin already hated her: "since things are so serious with you If you can''t forgive me, let''s divorce... " Qin Xin''s body was shocked and didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t believe it until he turned back: "what did you say?" Facing his eyes, sun Yaoqi held back tears: "I said, we are divorced." He would not forgive her, even those things had become a knot in his heart. She can only keep the last point of self-esteem by taking the initiative to speak. She never wants to embarrass herself. Even in emotion, she doesn''t want to. Besides, she has been embarrassed once and doesn''t want to have a second time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Qin Xin stares at her, in the heart is clearly painful to death, but also intentionally strong calm, revealing a sarcastic smile: "did not expect that these words can be so easily said from your mouth." Even if he felt angry again, sun Yaoqi said this sentence, he never thought about it, but how easy she said, some hurt people easily. "You decide when." Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want to say anything. Since she has already done so, why listen to him more to hurt herself. "Sun Yaoqi, in your heart, have you ever liked me?" Qin Xin laughably stares at her, suddenly very curious to this question. If she really liked him, how could she throw so fast! Sun Yaoqi looked up at him, trying to control the tears or fell, dyed her smile a little ugly: "then you, do you really like me as you said?" "What do you mean?" Qin Xin felt that sun Yaoqi had great doubts about him. Sun Yaoqi looked down at her feet, decadent and moving in small steps. Recently, she was afraid that she would stimulate him. Even walking seemed awkward. She was afraid to remind him that she could go. It''s already like this. If she continues to be uncomfortable, it will only make Qin Xin more uncomfortable. "Some words I have never said to you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t feel it. After I was injured, you should stay and take care of me. Although I strongly oppose it, I am really moved... " "You know, I never want to be moved!" Qin Xin looked directly at Sun Yaoqi with aggressive eyes and interrupted her directly. He has obvious resistance to this topic in his heart. Is there a man who would like to be used as a spare tire by a woman? Only when you are moved, do you need it? Sun Yaoqi gave a bitter smile: "yes, you don''t want to be moved. But no matter what I say, you think I married you because I was moved. In your heart, I am selfish, for their own not embarrassed, can do anything. You never think I can stand it for you. " The moist in her eyes has not completely dissipated, Qin Xin consciously turned his head, did not face her sight. "You want me to put up with it, but you never don''t feel like I''m putting up with it for you. Yes, in the Qin family, you feel complete, with parents and wife. But that''s just the appearance. Do you really know how your mother treats me there? " These words, sun Yaoqi originally did not intend to say. But she was extremely wronged, not to say that she can''t do: "I love you, but I can''t feel happy there, it''s home for you, it''s hell for me." She is physically disabled and sensitive. Apart from him, she is excluded by the Qin family. Even the servants can ignore her. She can''t live in isolation and ridicule. She did not love Qin Xin to the point of compromise. To be exact, she would not love anyone to the point of compromise. Qin Xin stares at her to see, the canthus of the eye does not smile, the canthus of the lip actually pulls open a smile radian: "originally is like this in your eyes." Her words made her "I love you" lose any weight here. At the moment, Qin Xin''s mood, I''m afraid, only choose to hear some negative words. "Yes, so I am in your eyes..." Sun Yaoqi repeated his words. Each other in each other''s eyes are not good, then why do we have to go on tough. "Before today, even before I plan to talk to you, I think I should wait for you, wait for you to calm down." Sun Yaoqi''s words are smooth, but her tears are uncontrollable. Her eyelids trembled, her long eyelashes were stained with tears: "we really talked, and I knew that you didn''t like me that much. Just like I don''t like you so much... " "Don''t think you''re forcing me!" Qin Xin looks directly at Sun Yaoqi, her eyes pricking red, and raises her voice. Sun Yaoqi was stunned, and the tears in her eyes froze for a second. Her smile grew bitter, and she thought he would never be angry with himself. It turned out that he was so angry that he didn''t look like Qin Xin. "Think of it as my selfishness. I can allow myself to make mistakes, but I can''t tolerate my husband''s mistakes." Sun Yaoqi raised her hand and wiped her tears. She said, "divorce, so you can go out on a blind date. You don''t have to carry the name of a married man." Qin Xin frowned tightly. All his anger was solidified by her words. He looked at her in surprise: "you?" "Your mother told me the address and I went." Sun Yaoqi is very calm staring at him, seems to have forgotten his face is how embarrassed: "before in the treatment of other people''s things, I hurt you once, now change back, also considered even." Sun Yaoqi looks very rational. She doesn''t feel angry at all. She gently sniffs her nose and turns her tears back: "give me a few days Let me clean up. I''ll move out. " "Good night." She said, eyelids lightly jumped twice, looked up at him, staggered him upstairs. Qin Xin stood there, raising his hand subconsciously, but Sun Yaoqi had staggered his hand. He didn''t seem to know how to explain it. He didn''t know that today''s situation was a blind date. It was Qin''s mother who said that a friend wanted to introduce him today, so he had to go. As a result, when he got outside the store, Qin''s mother said that she couldn''t come and asked him to take good care of him. When he went in, he knew that he was a former friend. He sat there chatting a few words, but didn''t expect that this was a blind date arranged by Qin''s mother.Even if it''s a blind date, why can''t sun Yaoqi ask her well and force her to divorce? It''s the same with him. Why can''t he just bow his head and talk to her? Qin Xin fidgetily touched his head and put himself on the sofa without any words. He''s in a mess now. I''m afraid he can''t even sort out what sun Yaoqi said. Sun Yaoqi, who went upstairs, seemed to have lost her soul. She pushed the door in and closed it again. Holding herself in both hands, she sat down slowly and cried bitterly. The tears, she did not know how long. Sun Yaoqi called Ye Mu before. Ye Mu didn''t find out until two days later, and he didn''t find out. She saw that there was Sun Yaoqi''s missed call. She wanted to go back, but considering that if there was an emergency, sun Yaoqi should not only make this call, but also put her mobile phone aside. Ye Mu has been busy filming recently and hasn''t visited he Nian for a long time. After a day off, Mo Shen and I went home with our children. He Nian has a relatively free year. He finds time to arrange the old house. As a result, he finds many photos of Ye Mu when she was a child in the storeroom of the old house. As a treasure, ye Mu and Mo Shen are very happy to share them when they come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 He Nian let the children scurry around in the living room, flipping through the photos, and said with interest to Ye mu, "this should be a five-year-old photo, right?" "You can tell the age?" Ye Mu glanced at the photo. She couldn''t see how old it was. Ye mu can''t tell the photos of his childhood. He can''t tell between five and seven years old. In addition, these photos are all collected by Ye Shanlong. After his death, ye Shanlong didn''t know where they were put. Even if she could remember them at that time, she would forget them after such a long time. He Nian continued to flip through the album and replied with a smile: "your father is very considerate. He pasted the year behind the photos." He Nian, of course, can''t Tell ye Mu''s age by the photos, because there is a year behind the photos. These photos, let he Nian know ye Mu''s appearance when he was a child. Ye Shanlong collected a lot of photos of Ye mu, and gradually began to collect them. From childhood to the year before his death, there were almost every age group. Mo Shen sat next to him, but he didn''t interrupt. He just listened to their mother daughter communication. Ye Mu is not interested in the photos. He cuts his head attentively with the fruit. She hung her head and sat on her side. It was convenient for her to look at the photo album in he Nian''s hand. He Nian has already turned several times, her hand has no intention to stop, turning very fast. Mo Shen''s hand appears on the album in time, holding down the page he Nian wants to turn. "What''s the matter?" The album was held down, and he Nianzhao looked at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo deep Chong he Nian smile, indicating to take the album: "I want to see this one." He Nian gave him the album and asked curiously, "do you have any impression of this photo?" "Well." Mo Shen nodded and put his eyes on the photo: "I''ve seen Xiaomu at this time, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now I see something kind." "Have you ever seen Xiao Mu in this period?" He Nian was obviously a little surprised, his face was full of curiosity, staring at Mo Shen: "at this time, Xiao Mu was a teenager, then you knew each other?" "I don''t know, but It''s a meeting. " Mo deep fundus dyed soft, toward Ye Mu deeply looked at a voice. Ye Mu smile, bit a bit of their own cut fruit, sit back to their own position, the apple into Mo Shen''s mouth: "don''t talk nonsense with mom." If you don''t say it well, it''s easy for he Nian to misunderstand her puppy love. Ye Mu doesn''t want to destroy her clever image. Mo took a deep bite of the apple. He held the fruit in his well-defined hand. He didn''t mean to continue to bite it. Instead, he answered: "it was the first time I met. She helped me solve a big problem. If it was not for her answer, I might not be who I am today." Mo''s surprise today, of course, depends more on his own efforts. Ye Mu''s words can be regarded as a word to wake up the dreamer. Mo Shen said that he Nian''s curiosity about this matter was even heavier: "tell me, what''s the matter?" If we talk about it, I''m afraid we have to talk about a relationship. Mo Shen didn''t like to mention that paragraph and deliberately avoided mentioning: "at that time, I was quite down. It was Xiao Mu who inadvertently said a word to me and pulled me out of the predicament. But I haven''t seen her since. A long time ago, she was sad one night.... " "Ma, I''ll listen to that later." Ye mu in time will body toward Mo deep body, head against his shoulder, stop him to say. She was worried that he would talk about her embarrassment. She was not ready to share that. But he Nian''s curiosity was aroused, how could it be so easily annihilated: "today is nothing, just I feel very curious, you let ah Shen go on." He Nian said and pulled Ye Mu up from Mo Shen, with a smile on his face: "what happened later? I still don''t quite understand how you and Xiao Mu got married. " Ye Mu turns his head and looks at Mo Shen. He looks at Mo Shen sternly. Mo Shen didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her eyes at all. He touched her head with a happy smile and said, "I recognized her at that time, but she didn''t recognize me. I gave her contact information. She was drunk, so I didn''t remember her very clearly. Anyway, she didn''t call me immediately. " Mo Shen still remembers that she didn''t call him immediately. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu bit his lip and stared at Mo Shen in embarrassment. Mo glanced at her with a deep smile. He didn''t mean to stop, but he omitted all the bad memories and said, "before I and Xiao Mu, she proposed to me. Not long after we met again, she asked me if I wanted to get married, and I agreed "Xiao Mu proposed?" He Nian opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "I''m glad she asked me that." When Mo Shen mentioned this, he seemed in a good mood: "if I asked someone else, I might miss the woman I care about most in my life." Ye Mu''s eyes stare at Mo Shen, but Mo Shen''s last sentence makes her look beat, tender and indecent.He Nian unconsciously smiles: "those two people who are not very familiar with each other get married. They should encounter a lot of troubles after marriage." "No Mo Shen denied, about them, he still remember very clearly: "very warm, with her, everything is different." It is because of her that everything becomes different. Mo Shen is sure that he loves her so early. At the beginning of the promise may be just curious, or have a hunch that he will fall in love with this girl, but he did not expect that he would be willing to hold his whole world in front of her. May be cold heart for too long, seemingly iceberg, he just needs a little fire. And this kind of fire, ye Mu gave him just in time. Don''t look at Ye Mu deeply. Ye Mu''s whole face is shining with happiness unconsciously. He Nian has been used to them all the time so sweet, just nodded with a smile and said in a voice: "good." They have always been like this, which is the most satisfactory thing for he Nian. Ye Mu has a happy family, which makes he Nian feel less guilty. He Nian said, to close the album. But Mo Shen said, "Mom, can I have this album?" "What do you want?" He Nian held the album, obviously some reluctant. She still wants to keep the photos. She hasn''t seen enough of them. Mo Shen saw he Nian''s reluctance and said, "just give me that picture." He Nian heard him like this, no worries, very readily agreed: "good." She raised her hand to open the album, took out the photo and handed it to him. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and asked curiously, "what do you want this picture to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Mo Shen put the photo into his wallet and spit out two words: "secret." Ye Mu curled his mouth, took the fruit that Mo Shen had never eaten in his hand, and ate it by himself. He Nian asked them to stay for dinner and went to the kitchen with a smile to inform the servant to cook. Ye Mu got up from the sofa and went to the children to play with them. Baomei is playing in a trance. At the moment, she doesn''t like her usual way. She sees Ye Mu sticking on like an gum. Peipei sticks a piece of wood on Ye Mu''s face and smiles: "does Mommy look like this?" "No! Mommy is a cherry ball Baomei quickly finds out the cherry ball from the sticker and wants to stick it on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu moved his face and avoided the sticker: "isn''t cherry meatball baomei?" Baomei''s hand with the sticker came back quickly, and she suddenly realized: "right." Ye Mu pointed to snow white on the ground and said, "this is more suitable for mummy." Ye Mu thinks that the child can''t hear it. Bao Mei looks at Ye Mu disgustedly and says, "Mommy, you stink beautiful." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and hugged Bao Mei. He knew what it was because and asked. Baomei pinched her nose and exaggerated her smile: "Snow White is beautiful. Baomei is snow white." "And what am I?" Ye Mu asked for Bao Mei. Bao Mei tilted her head and thought for a while before she came up with the answer: "well Mommy is the Emperor... " "Cough, cough." Before baomei finished, Fengfeng suddenly coughed. Ye mu can''t help laughing, these little guys, now they all learn to play code. "Like what?" Ye Mu is more looking forward to Bao Mei''s answer. Baomei looks at Fengfeng secretly, looking very embarrassed: "well Mommy is like Like Cinderella "Is it?" Ye Mu asked her daughter in this way, but she couldn''t help nodding. She was obviously satisfied with this question. "Hee hee." Baomei couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu rubbed her face and didn''t care about her. As soon as she turned around, Mo Shen was looking in her direction with the photo in his hand. Ye Mu lightly vomited a breath, sat down and asked: "how good-looking was I before? Let you be so willing to let go? " "Don''t you realize that the more you look like baomei?" Mo Shen didn''t answer his question directly, instead, he asked back. Ye Mu picked to pick eyebrow, toward treasure younger sister to see: "have?" Maybe it''s because she looks at it every day. She doesn''t seem to feel much like it. Mo Shen opened his wallet and pointed to another photo in the wallet: "ah, isn''t it very similar?" Ye Mu looked at the photos in Mo Shen''s wallet. He didn''t look at them carefully, but he couldn''t help teasing him: "Mr. Mo is really a daughter. There are photos of his daughter in his wallet." But her eyes are very serious in the wallet scan a circle, and did not find the son''s photo, only the daughter''s. "Because I''m like you." Mo deep embrace her shoulder, in her hair under a kiss, said is very sincere. Ye Mu leaned in his arms, and then he had time to seriously look at two photos: "it seems to be a bit like." "However, your memory is too good. How can you remember things so clearly after such a long time?" Ye Mu holds two photos and sighs a little. Mo Shen''s lips left the top of her hair and his chin rubbed against her hair: "I remember all about you." Cherish enough, he will remember everything about her. Ye Mu leaned in his arms and was very satisfied with his reply: "today, I always feel that I remember what you said before, but I don''t seem to remember other things very clearly at that time." She can''t remember it, maybe she just doesn''t want to remember it. "It''s a good thing. There are some things I don''t need to remember, and you don''t need to remember either." Mo deep thin lips in her ear, low told her. Ye Mu lay in Mo Shen''s arms and nodded. She didn''t know if she could do it, but at least she didn''t think about it. Ye Qiyi and ye Qiwen''s affairs have been counted for some time, and ye Mu has eased from their surprise of death. Sometimes I think of it suddenly, but it''s not as big a gap as it was at the beginning. The media''s pursuit of their news is not as fierce as it was at the beginning, but there is one piece of news that all journalists have not given up the pursuit, and that is the ownership of Ruirui''s custody. Yao rujun spent a lot of money to fight a lawsuit. Ye Qiwen has been persuading Yao rujun, hoping that Yao rujun can give up and hand over Ruirui to Yang Xiao. However, Yao rujun is unwilling to fight a lawsuit with Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao is powerful and powerful. It''s easy to win the lawsuit. However, in the end, Yang Xiao was defeated, which made Ye Qiwen feel a little deliberate. It seems that he just wanted to go through a lawsuit, and then successfully handed over custody.Finally, the court ruled, Yang Xiao and Yao rujun said: "you know, you won this lawsuit is no alimony." "I want my grandson, not the money." Yao rujun has the backbone to refute Yang Xiao at this time. Yang Xiao sneered and clapped Yao rujun''s hand with ridicule: "I know what you want. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention to that. It''s just You have to take good care of Ruirui! If something goes wrong one day, I''ll get it back. " Yao rujun moved his mouth and didn''t speak. Yang Xiao glanced behind him and left. I didn''t even ask to see Ruirui. Yao rujun won the lawsuit, but also on the news, such news, Yao rujun did not pay attention to, but it attracted the attention of people with heart. Liu Yiyun saw the news and told ye Shanhu clearly: "your little daughter will definitely leave a large amount of property to that child, otherwise, Yao rujun will not try so hard to win custody of the child!" "Well It should be Ye Shanhu can guess without Liu Yiyun''s reminding that Yao rujun has been lying on his pillow for decades after all. He knows exactly what kind of person Yao rujun is. Yao rujun is not so conscientious here. Facts have proved that Yao rujun is not so conscientious. A few days after she won the custody of Ruirui, she handed Ruirui over to her new baby sitter, asking nothing but playing mahjong. Ye Qiwen didn''t want to interfere, but Ruirui is still young. It''s time for her to need her family. If she goes on like this, it''s not good for her children. Because she can''t bear it, ye Qiwen often takes care of her children. Ruirui and ye Qiwen get along for a long time, and they get closer and closer. Just, Ruirui will keep asking, when will ye Qimeng come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Every time, as long as Ruirui asked, "why didn''t mom come back?" Ye Qiwen''s heart can''t help wrinkling. He is just a child, but he lost his mother when he needed her most. Such a small child, if you know this, how uncomfortable in the heart? "Soon. She''s been busy lately." Ye mu can''t help but feel sad, trying to make his tone sound like it doesn''t show. Usually, as long as ye Qiwen said that, she would be OK. But not today, she said so, Ruirui face more lonely. Ruirui buckled his toy, and his face was full of worry and temptation: "is mom You don''t want ray? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiwen is suddenly silent and stares at Ruirui in surprise. In this case, yeh did not know how to answer for a moment. "How?" She swallowed her throat and could only utter such a sentence. She calmed down for a long time, and let herself calm down. Then she opened her mouth: "she''s just busy, so she leaves you to her aunt. Isn''t her aunt good to you?" "My aunt is very kind to me. But grandma She doesn''t like Ruirui anymore... " The change of Yao rujun''s attitude caused a great gap in Ruirui''s mind. Yeyiwen saw that Ruirui was cautious and wronged. She was very distressed. She held Ruirui and told him: "in fact, adults have a lot of helplessness. When you grow up, you will know that maybe grandma doesn''t love you, but she doesn''t know how to treat you." "Is that so?" Ruirui is extremely insecure and doesn''t believe her very much. "Yes." Ye Yiwen rubbed his little head and asked tentatively, "is Ruirui afraid that grandma will go away?" "Well." Ruirui nodded and said, "I''m afraid that my grandmother and aunt are just like my mother. They don''t come back from business for many days..." If they all go on business for many days and don''t come back, then he doesn''t know what to do. "My aunt promised you that she would take Ruirui with her even if she was on a business trip, OK?" Ye Qiwen takes the initiative to reach out to Ruirui to guarantee. This child really has no relatives to rely on. If ye Yiwen wants to ignore him, no one will really care about him. Ye Qiwen said that, Ruirui finally showed a happy look and nodded. In the afternoon, song Zhuochen came home from work. His home was not as quiet as usual. It was obvious that someone was here and was talking with Ye Yiwen. He pushes the door in, Ruirui is happy to take his small plane to yeyiwen introduction: "aunt, this is my plane, it can fly high, later I want to buy a big one." "Ruirui?" Song Zhuochen seems surprised to see Ruirui here. Ye Qiwen looks up at Song Zhuochen and smiles at Ruirui: "Ruirui will play for a while." "Uncle." Ruirui looks up politely to say hello to song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen went to song Zhuochen, took his hand and whispered: "come out for a while." She has something to say to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen looks at ruiruirui in the room, smiles at Ruirui and follows Ye Qiwen out. "Why is Ruirui here?" Song Zhuochen took Ye Qiwen''s hand, rubbed it a few times and asked. "I let him stay here for a while, and he''s not taken care of by his mother He''s just lost his mother, and it''s time to be cared for. " Ye Qiwen looks at Ruirui in the room, but she has no choice but to make a sound. Song Zhuochen looks at Ruirui along her line of sight, and doesn''t speak. Ye Qiwen wants to hear what song Zhuochen says, but song Zhuochen never says anything. "What do you think?" So their home, ye Qiwen must consult her consent, can''t make a decision alone. Song Zhuochen looked at Ruirui through the glass. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and agreed: "well, if you think it''s OK, let him be here." Song Zhuochen''s reply can''t hear any emotion. Ye Qiwen stares at him seriously, trying to see something from his face, but she can''t see it. "Are you angry about that?" Yeh Yiwen bit her lip, but she was worried after all. "No Song Zhuochen showed a little smile to her: "he stays here, just can accompany you." He knew that Yeh had put off a lot of work. Most of the time she was left at home alone, and he was not at ease. However, song Zhuochen seldom pays attention to Ruirui. He doesn''t seem to like Ruirui too much. It''s OK to stay here for a while, but I don''t know how he will react after a long time. The original two people world, the family suddenly more than a child, song Zhuochen or some not used to. He is not used to one day, but the following days of life. There are both good and bad aspects to his bad habits. Not only song Zhuochen but also ye Mu are not used to it. Ye Qiwen lives with Ruirui for a period of time. One day, she comes to visit Ruirui. In terms of relationship, Ruirui and Yemu''s children are cousins. But the relationship between ye Qimeng and ye Mu is very bad, and several children have never seen them. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen taking care of ruiruirui''s food at the dining table. She is a little worried: "do you really want to take care of ruiruirui all the time?""Here is the child." Ye Qiwen lowered her voice to remind her. Ye Mu stroked his neck and said, "come here." Can''t say in front of Ruirui, she waved to yeyiwen, let yeyiwen come. Yeyiwen hands the snack to Ruirui, let him solve it by himself, she follows Yemu in the past: "what''s the matter?" Ye mupo looks at her worried and takes another look at Ruirui: "do you really want to take Ruirui with you all the time?" "I don''t know yet, but I''m the only one to take care of him for the time being." Yeh Yiwen sighed. She didn''t care. Anyway, he''s just one more person, and it doesn''t take much. Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and hesitated: "taking care of a child is not as simple as you think." In their family, most of the children are taken care of by nanny and Lin su. Ye Mu wants to do it by herself, but she can''t take care of many things. "One step is one step. Now it''s the only way." Ye Qiwen didn''t want to think more and shrugged powerlessly. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Ye Qiwen. Originally, the custody is Yao rujun''s coming down. Why should ye Qiwen bear all the consequences? But if you think about it carefully, ye Qiwen is such a person. She may not be close to her family, but she can''t ignore them. Yao rujun refused to take charge of things, she can''t let go except the aftermath. Just, ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen so attentively to take care of Ruirui, ye Mu doesn''t know how, always can''t help worrying. "She''ll make her own decisions about her business." After returning to the dining table, Mo Shen seems to see ye Mu''s worry, light said a word to her. Ye Mu took a deep look at mo. besides nodding, she could not say anything. However, Ruirui is more likable than Yemu''s imagination. When he plays with several children, he always behaves politely and never competes with his younger brother and sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 After playing with Peipei for a while, Ruirui sees Fengfeng get up and stand up: "do you want to play football?" Ruirui sees Fengfeng holding a football in his hand and stares at Fengfeng with great interest. "Well, would you like to come?" Although Feng Feng was cold with a smiling face, he still asked him politely. "Good." Ruirui was so excited that her smile immediately burst on her face. Peipei didn''t like football, but the two boys went to do it together. He seemed to be a little interested, so he ran up: "I want to play, too." Baomei is sitting on the lawn with her dolls in her arms. Seeing that all the boys have gone, she can''t help humming and complaining: "childish." Ye Mu heard her daughter''s dissatisfied voice, pretending not to hear, just showing a little smile. There is a more naive person here. People holding dolls say that others are naive, which makes people feel happy. Ye Qiwen raised her hand to cover the sun and looked at the children playing next to her. Beautiful red lips show a charming smile. Ye Mu noticed Ye Qiwen''s smile and sipped her lips without saying anything. She sincerely believes that Yiwen Ye has put too much emotion into Ruirui, which is not a good thing for her in the future. "The children seem very happy today." Ye Qiwen tilted her head and said contentedly to Ye mu. "Well, Peipei seems to be the happiest." Ye Mu looked at the playful child and added two sentences. When ye Qimeng was still there, ye Qimeng hardly took Ruirui out to play, and usually didn''t let Ruirui run around. Ruiruirui seldom had a chance to be with the children. A few children crazy tired, Ruirui holding the football ran to say: "have fun." Ye Yiwen took him and raised her hand to wipe his sweat. Seeing that he was happy, ye Yiwen also seemed happy: "do you like here?" "Well, can I come often in the future? You can play with your brothers and sisters. " Ruirui shows her snow-white teeth and has been questioning Ye Qiwen. "Well Then ask your aunt. " Ye Yiwen caresses ruiruirui''s head and throws the problem to Ye mu. Is drinking tea Ye Mu a Leng, Rui Rui has looked forward to: "aunt, can you?" Such a small child raises a simple face, looking at her to ask, ye Mu is very difficult to refuse. "Well..." Ye Mu raised his hand unnaturally and touched Ruirui''s head. How can ye Qiwen not feel Ye Mu''s feelings? But seeing that she is not unfamiliar with the child, yeh is very happy. "After that, my aunt often brings you here, OK?" Ye Qiwen rushes to ruiruirui to promise. Ruirui is very happy to nod to yeyiwen. He seldom has the chance to play with other children. Today is the first time. He completely opens his nature. Ye Mu kept a peaceful smile on her face, and didn''t show any displeasure to her words, and didn''t say anything. Yeyiwen with Ruirui came to play, before leaving or expressed his gratitude to Yemu. Seeing off Ye Qiwen, ye Mu looks at Mo and sighs deeply. Mo Shen subconsciously raised his hand and stroked his high nose: "what''s wrong with me, Mrs. Mo?" "What?" Ye Mu has no spirit in his eyes. He looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen stopped and stood opposite her. He stopped and looked at her: "don''t you sigh at me?" Speaking of sighing, ye Mu is more languid. Her eyes powerless in the orbital rotation a few times: "I am worried about the second sister..." In this world, it''s not bad for ye Mu to worry about. Ye Qiwen is one of them. As long as he is a little unhappy, ye Mu will be worried. Mo Shen is sometimes a little jealous of Ye Qiwen. "She looks happy." Mo Shen knows what ye Mu is worried about, but he refuses to give a positive answer. "But that''s not a good situation." Ye Mu lightly added a sentence. Ye Qiwen can''t take Ruirui all the time. She and song Zhuochen have their own life. She now agrees to take Ruirui. After that, Yao rujun will certainly give all Ruirui to Ye Qiwen. It''s hard for her to get rid of it. Ruirui is poor, but he can live a better life. As long as you send him to Yang Xiao, everything will be settled soon? Ye Mu is very worried about it, but Mo Shen doesn''t have much reaction. "You worry too much. It''s Yeh Yiwen''s business. You''re not her parent. If you care too much, it will damage your relationship." Mo Shen said more patiently. Ye Mu is really like a parent now. He doesn''t seem to want to let go of the things she shouldn''t worry about. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Mo Shen and opens his mouth to say something. Mo Shen''s fingertips press on her lips and reminds her: "you''d better think about your own business. Don''t forget, the day after tomorrow, you''ll go to the drama group of houdian. Have you seen the script? It''s a public casting this time. If you are defeated, it''s not so good-looking Mo Shen believes that ye Mu won''t be defeated, but he can''t help giving him some pressure. Ye Mu extended his arm and sighed: "ah, last time Hou Dao said that, I thought I was going to use me directly. I didn''t expect to inform me to go to the audition. Now I believe that you really don''t have to help me.""Do you need it? Now, if you need to. " Mo Shen looks serious, but he is teasing Ye mu. Ye Murong waved his hand and took his words seriously: "no, I can rely on myself." Ye Mu said, shaking his arm, a few activities: "then I went to the house to see the script." She said, already stepped back to the room. Mo Shen looked at her secretly quickened steps and slowly laughed. Ye Mu wants to work hard. It''s really cute. Ye Mu is really informed to audition, she thought it was between the last few auditions. But I didn''t expect it to be the same as "audition.". Ye Mu''s appearance at the audition also caused a little disturbance. Among these actors, ye Mu is a complete idol, and many of them come up to sign their names. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an, takes one of them''s pen and signs her name. But it''s the next one''s turn. Ji''an comes up quickly to stop: "OK, everyone''s coming here today is for a trial play, so you''d better prepare your lines quickly. We, Xiao Mu, are also here to try the play. It''s not very good to delay important things for signature, is it Ji''an''s words made the people who were ready to come up for signature chat up, but no one came forward again, but there were not many people secretly looking at them. Ye Mu''s line of sight across the sunglasses swept a few eyes around, and found many acquaintances here, some can call the name, some can not call the name. Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s concentration and touched her shoulder, reminding her to look ahead. Ye Mu turned to look ahead, and the person walking in front of her stunned her. Qi Ling was a little embarrassed when she stood in front of Ye mu. She hadn''t talked to Ye mu for a long time. Now she was a little stiff: "little sister mu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 When ye Mu saw Qi Ling, she seemed embarrassed. She nodded to her and said with a stiff smile, "are you coming for an interview?" "Well, I''ll try girl two." Qi Ning grabs the things in her hand. From her reaction alone, she can''t hide her nervousness. Houdian announced the launch of a new film, a group of actors crowded to go on, young actors want to try their luck, famous want to take advantage of the houdian film to consolidate their position. Houdian''s movies always focus on acting skills, but don''t pick coffee seats. That''s why there are so many actors here. Ye Mu came here to fulfill her wish to cooperate with her idol, while Qi Ning came here because she had a short schedule recently, so she had time to come and have a try. "Good, come on." Ye Mu didn''t know what to say to Qi Ling, but just encouraged him. Qi Ling keeps her head down. She seems to have a lot to say to Ye mu, but she needs to organize her language well. "Little sister mu I still owe you an apology. " Qi Ning bit her mouth and opened her mouth sincerely. She began to call ye Mu "little sister Mu". It doesn''t mean that ye Mu is older than her, but she now confirms from her heart that ye Mu is her elder generation, and she is her own elder generation both emotionally and professionally. Ye Mu''s words to dissuade her at that time, she didn''t know what it meant, but after suffering from injury and settling for such a long time, she already knew very well that sometimes feelings would really destroy everything for her, but fortunately, she stood up at the dying moment, maybe later, or without the help of others, she really couldn''t stand up. Ye Mu looked at Qi Ling, and he was not angry with her for a long time. He said with a smile, "you don''t owe anyone an apology, as long as you are worthy of yourself." Qi Ning shook his head and didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s words. At that time, Qi Ling''s stubborn Yemu company lost a lot of money, which he knew very well. After her comeback, she took the job desperately, and her share of salary was reduced a lot, just to pay back the money. "Sorry, I won''t make such mistakes again." Qi Ning bent down and apologized seriously. In public, Qi Ning apologizes. People who don''t know think ye Mu has bullied her. Ye Mu raised his hand to hold her: "the past has passed. What will be like in the future depends on you." Qi Ning put a smile on her mouth and nodded: "I understand." She and ye Mu''s affair, should be so past. After saying this, Qi Ning''s heart was broken. Ye Mu met more than one acquaintance here. After the last cooperation, Zhao Yuxi also met here this time. Zhao Yuxi, like Ye mu, is also fighting for the heroine. Since the last play, Zhao Yuxi didn''t expect to have such a big fire, but she still relied on that play to receive the heroines of several fashion dramas. The dramas were all good, but her acting skills were too poor, leading to poor ratings. The problem with Zhao Yuxi''s acting skills is not that ye mu, an insider, can see it, but that laymen can see it. As long as Zhao Yuxi has a drama in broadcast, there will be someone who will make complaints about her acting. Zhao Yuxi''s acting skills, dare to come here to cast, is also her courage. All the characters are divided into groups. Ye Muxi and Zhao Yuxi are divided into a group. Before ye Mu went in, he took a serious look. Zhao Yuxi is a powerful member of this group. It should be that someone deliberately arranged this. However, Zhao Yuxi must also be included in the list of people with strength, but her strength is not acting skills, but money. This group of people went in together. Waiting hall was smoking and studying with the deputy director. Hearing the voice of the actors coming in, they quickly stopped and looked at the queue. Waiting hall almost the first time saw Ye mu, He Chong Mo deep, just a faint smile nodded, eyes quickly from her body. Ye Mu knew that he didn''t want others to see him. They knew him. "Well, give them the title, and you can start." The waiting hall pressed the cigarette end and waved to the field record. Chang Ji immediately gave them all the topics. The topics they got decided what they would play, and how they played decided whether they could participate in the film. Ye Mu was the second in the last row. She sat down politely to make room for the people in front of her. The previous performances were good, but as soon as she arrived at Zhao Yuxi, Hou Dian couldn''t help frowning. The good performances in front of her set off her weakness. "Do you understand the meaning of the title?" Hou Dian frowned and interrupted Zhao Yuxi tightly: "performance comes from nature. It''s just like life. It''s not exaggeration that can fix everything. I think you can consider changing your career." The most intolerable thing for houdian is that the actors insist on getting involved in this business, and then destroy the film deeply. In his opinion, Zhao Yuxi is such a person. When Zhao Yuxi heard the evaluation of houdian, he was still dissatisfied: "where do I know such rules? My father said that as long as I play, I can enter. Now do you want to take money and go back? " Here in Zhao Yuxi, houdian is a big director. However, no matter how big a guy is, she has to submit to money, and she happens to have money.The waiting hall had never heard such absurd words before. He threw his pen at Zhao Yuxi: "get out!" Who took Zhao Yuxi''s money and who promised to enter the hall didn''t care at all. He just wanted to choose actors as soon as possible and didn''t have to waste time for such people. Zhao Yuxi looked at the lost pen and bit her teeth. She had never been lost. She wanted to go forward to explain. However, someone caught her in time and sent her out. She had no chance to get close at all. is as like as two peas, who have not seen the scene. They passed their questions and politely bowed, exactly as she did for the first time. "My topic is to keep the original intention unchanged. I think it''s hard to play it out." Ye Mu said his topic, she just noticed, this topic is the most difficult. All the others give the scene, even the character, only this question, just four simple words. Houdian recovered quickly, and his face was no longer angry with Zhao Yuxi. He looked at yemuri and said of course, "every time a teacher takes a thorough examination, the fairest way is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude and give them points according to their aptitude. Miss Ye''s foundation is higher than others, so she naturally gets more difficult questions than others. " Ye Mu moved his eyebrows. According to Hou Dian, Hou Dian is now the teacher of the examination. The teacher was really strict. In order to get rid of the relationship, she even changed from Mrs. Mo to miss Ye. But ye Mu likes it. In acting, she wants others to ignore that she is mo Shen''s wife and only remember that she is Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Ye Mu nodded, lips understanding smile instantly changed, her smile gradually dyed pure, originally some curious eyes also dyed clear, her whole person looks a little different. "Dear teachers, I am Ye mu. I graduated from the film academy. My biggest dream is to become a very powerful actor one day, and I will try my best to make it my career all my life..." Ye Mu step forward two steps, appear a little shy, voice is not very big, said, she finished these words, to a few deep bow: "thank you, teacher." With that, she raised her head and softened her smile. This time, she said, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People at the scene were surprised because of Ye Mu''s words. Did she agree? Is it hard? She was acting just now? And her just a few words are like four words to summarize the original intention? Is her performance going to be too much? Several judges at the scene were not very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance, and even a little annoyed. In addition to disrespect, ye Mu''s performance also made people feel that she was a little deliberately irritated. However, when the deputy director is ready to open his mouth and get angry, Hou Dian smiles and claps for ye mu. The scene is even more stuffy. Everyone stares at the waiting hall and looks at each other. They think that the waiting hall is confusing. "The waiting hall should be very angry this time. This is the queen of the movie. How can she perform so well?" The girl who stood inside and watched the whole process couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. Before another girl could speak, the waiting hall had already opened its mouth. Waiting for the hall to applaud and stand up: "Miss Ye is really suitable to sit in a row. She knows exactly what acting means." ¡°¡­¡­¡± We can''t tell whether it''s the right language or the irony. "Thank you." Ye Mu just said two words. The waiting hall didn''t say much in front of the crowd, but nodded: "please go down and wait for a while." Ye Mu nodded and went out with the man who led him in. He didn''t say much. Originally, many people were curious about ye Mu''s performance. Now that ye Mu has been invited out, people feel even more strange. Ye Mu''s performance can be said to be very poor. She didn''t set any scenes for herself, or even her character. Now, her lines are not smooth. However, she was politely invited out by the director, and everyone seems to have no idea why. When the staff just came out, they revealed a little bit of the situation inside. Everyone felt that ye Mu would not be selected this time. If he was selected, ye Mu would depend on the relationship. That proves that what the director said to Ye Mu is not ironic, but positive, just to please Ye mu. As for why the director should please Ye mu, the answer is simpler. The word "Mo Shen" is there. No one should be able to ignore it. The audition is still going on. Ye Mu is invited to sit there and wait. Zhao Yuxi sits opposite Ye mu. Seeing that ye Mu is not polite, let alone greeting, she just grunts discontentedly and turns around. Ye Mu didn''t expect Zhao Yuxi to talk to her. She just pretended that she didn''t see Zhao Yuxi and sat there quietly waiting. "In fact, you shouldn''t come to the audition. You still have so many plays that you can''t perform. How can you have time to take part in the film shooting?" Ji''an sits on Ye Mu''s side and waits, more anxious than ye mu. What''s more, she''s worried. She''s worried that ye Mu won''t be elected, and the media will scribble at that time. Now the biggest thing for a big coffee like Ye Mu is to be trusted and step on the top. As long as today''s No. 1 woman is won by a newcomer, in two days the title will surely become "the new generation''s little flower is stronger than ye Mu!" and so on. What Ji''an thinks is that it''s not worthwhile for her to come to the audition. Now what kind of drama needs Ye Mu audition? It''s all for others to ask Ye Muyan, but this time ye Muyan will try. If he can''t, it''s still a very bad thing. "Yes, she is the queen of the big movie. What else do you need to try? All the heroines should let her play. We small characters should stand aside." Sitting opposite, Zhao Yuxi has a good ear. He almost hears Ji''an''s words and can''t help saying it sour. People around him didn''t respond. Zhao Yuxi held her in both hands and said, "by the way, there''s a rich husband. The whole world has to go around her." In this sentence, Zhao Yuxi''s irony is too obvious. "Ha ha, I''m afraid the most terrible thing in the world is the person who has no ability to be envious." Ji''an sneered twice, but he didn''t intend to be ridiculed by others. "What are you talking about?" Although Zhao Yuxi didn''t understand the meaning of Ji''an dialect, he clearly knew that Ji''an was not a good one. Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and answered easily: "if you don''t know, just look it up in a dictionary. It''s hard for you to pretend to be literate." "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean! You just want to say that I have no acting skills. It''s hard for me to pretend to be a good actor! " Zhao Yu clenched his teeth in anger and retorted favorably. However, Ji''an didn''t say it clearly. She said it herself. Ji''an had no choice but to smile faintly: "what you say is what you say." "You..." Ji''an is good at choking. At least he can say a few words to make Zhao Yuxi speechless.In fact, Ji''an disdains to talk to such a little Luo. It''s just that the other side is too arrogant. It''s not good not to put out the other side''s arrogance. Ye Mu turns his face to look away and doesn''t participate in the quarrel between them at all. When they think it''s interesting, they let them quarrel. She doesn''t persuade Ji''an. What Zhao Yuxi said really makes Ye Mu very unhappy. She doesn''t need to speak, but it''s OK for Ji''an to teach Zhao Yuxi a lesson. However, in the interval of their quarrel, the directors have come out with the results. When Zhao Yuxi saw the director group come out with the result, he stopped talking for a moment: "did the result come out?" "It''s coming out." The person in charge with the result looks at Zhao Yuxi in embarrassment. Zhao Yuxi ignored the other meaning in his eyes, staring at the result: "who is it?" Even if she and the director are a little unhappy, she still feels that she can get the role of heroine, she is very confident. However, the person holding the result said a name she didn''t want to accept. "Miss Ye mu, we''ll invite you in." The person in charge is very polite, Chong Ye Mu raised his hand. Ye Mu was hardly surprised. He gave him a faint smile and nodded: "OK." "Some people''s money heroine, I''m afraid that failed." Hearing the result, Ji''an said a word of relief. Zhao Yuxi gritted his teeth and went forward to make a fool of himself: "how could it be such a result! I want to see the director! He can''t let me come for nothing! You have to explain it to me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Zhao Yuxi was making noise outside, but no one paid any attention to her. Ye Mu goes in directly, and the waiting hall is sitting on the sofa waiting for her, with several other directors sitting beside. "Miss ye, please have a seat." Waiting for the temple to push own glasses, Chong Ye Mu sat a please posture. Ye Mu nodded and sat down appropriately. "Do you know why we chose you this time?" Hou Dian showed his ugly teeth and laughed. He was willing to show kindness to the actors he thought. Ye Mu smiles and answers confidently: "because my original intention remains unchanged." There are obviously two meanings in her sentence. One is that her original intention of performing just now remains unchanged; the other is that her original intention of performing remains unchanged. Whatever it was, the waiting hall nodded in agreement. These two points are required by houdian, and she has done well. "You..." "Let me in! How much did ye Mu give? If I can be the heroine, I can''t! " Waiting hall is about to say something to Ye mu. Zhao Yuxi''s voice comes out from the outside. Waiting hall can''t help but frown: "what''s going on outside?" "I''ll deal with it right away!" Field service panic put down their hands of things to go out. "That''s the quality of performers now!" Hou Dian said angrily that he didn''t even want to use the word "actor" for Zhao Yuxi. After the field affairs rushed out, all the candidates outside gathered around. Although they were not selected, they were still interested in Zhao Yuxi''s trouble. They all listen to the staff inside, ye Mu''s performance today is very bad, since it''s bad, why choose her? Is it because she is a senior? Or is it because she''s Mrs. Mo? Even Hou Dao, who has never looked at fame, has to give in to money? They want to make it clear. "Miss Zhao, I advise you not to shout any more. It''s not good for you to leave a bad impression on our director." "I tell you, if you make such a fuss, people will only see your jokes. Why do you have to?" she said "Who dares to see my joke!" Zhao Yuxi gasped unsteadily, pointed to the field affairs and said: "yes, I gave money to the crew. I hope the crew can let me in, but she didn''t rely on money and relationship? You should know how bad she did in the exam "It''s not us who can measure the performance of Miss Ye. It''s up to the director to decide. He said, "if you can''t pass, then you can''t pass." After talking to Zhao Yuxi, he immediately asked someone to hold her: "wait a moment." "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuxi was held by someone and couldn''t help struggling. Sorry for that, the attendant raised his head to Zhao Yuxi and said, "I''ve wronged Miss Zhao. Please go to the rest room and have a rest." Since the scene came out, there has been no noise outside, and the house has no idea what happened outside, and it doesn''t care. Hou Dian and ye Mu exchange performances for a while, next to the director boldly asked: "Hou Dao, I still don''t know, Miss ye What attracted you to today''s performance? " In their opinion, ye Mu just stammered a few lines, where is there a good performance? "You''ve been watching the performance all day. When you get to miss ye, I''m afraid you''re all tired. You didn''t really watch Miss Ye''s performance, did you?" Hou Dian chose the actor he wanted and was in a good mood: "her lines today are the words she said in her first audition, the state she presented, and the state she was in when she participated in the audition for the first time. Today, she can put down all her identities and come here for an audition. Isn''t it the best way to remember her original intention? " Houdian didn''t like to buy customs with others. When someone asked, he was in a good mood, so he said a few more words. It''s just a few simple explanations. All of a sudden, the lines that ye Mu said in his previous performance are different. Several directors show a trance look. They feel sad for a moment. They feel that there is something wrong there. They always feel that the one who said the lines is not like Ye Mu now. What has Ye Mu not seen? How can it be that the lines are confused? Ye Mu just sat there with a smile. He didn''t say a word more about hou Dao''s explanation. The waiting hall is right, so she has nothing to add. Just, ye mu can smoothly enter the opera group of the waiting hall, still a little excited in his heart. She used to hope to make a movie about houdian, which is about to come true. She can even know how houdian created a movie. Of course, she is in a good mood. Ye Mu was selected, and the waiting hall and several directors left Ye Mu to communicate with each other for a long time, until the evening. Ye Mu spent all day here today, but Ji''an didn''t say anything. In a word, ye Mu was elected, which is a good news. Ye Mu is a good actor, you can be selected, Ji''an always a bit unexpected feeling. Maybe in the past, all the actors who were selected were little actors, and then they relied on the drama fire of the waiting hall. Ye Mu had a deep foundation there. Now when he plays in the waiting hall, people always feel that it''s strange and a little strange. The first thing ye Mu did when he came home was to share the good news with Mo Shen.Mo Shen is busy in the kitchen. Ye Mu goes in and hugs him from behind. He smiles and says, "guess the result?" Mo Shen seldom cooks next time. He doesn''t stop because of Ye Mu''s words. He naturally says, "Congratulations, heroine." Ye Mu''s face rubbed curiously on Mo Shen''s back: "do you know it''s because you inquired, or because you have absolute confidence in me?" "The latter, of course." Mo deep pick eyebrow, very confident said, it seems that his confidence is Ye Mu confidence. Ye Mu lay on Mo Shen''s back and watched him make soup through his arm: "sister Ji is a little surprised that I can be selected, but you are not surprised at all..." He is not surprised, the leaf Mu announces again, seem not to be surprised, she still has a little bit in the heart uneasy. However, ye Mu said so, Mo Shen is not happy. He put seasoning in the soup and leaned forward to look at the ingredients: "I''m your husband, she''s your agent, and I can''t compare her trust. I can trust you completely, can she? " Ye Mu leans on his small face and leans forward with him. She can''t help but show a big smile: "our CEO really wants to eat everyone''s vinegar." "All the vinegar is here. Why don''t I remember eating it?" Mo Shen teases her deliberately, points to the vinegar bottle beside and says. Ye Mu stood up straight from his back and sniffed: "is that right? But how can I smell a sour smell? " "Are you sure it''s not too much vinegar in the soup?" Ye Mu slants his eyes with a faint smile and looks very lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Mo deep smile, really don''t know how to evaluate Ye Mu''s words, just reached out and touched her head. Ye Musong hugged him and avoided his hand: "our chef seldom has time to enter the kitchen, so I won''t disturb him. My children and I are looking forward to the dinner tonight." When Mo Shen heard her words, he ground his teeth and nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Ye Mu also touched Mo Shen''s back before he left. Mo Shen put his hand behind him and grabbed her: "what do you want to do?" "No, you cook." Ye Mu twisted his hand, finally pulled out his hand, did not dare to tease, quickly ran out of the kitchen. Mo deep light a smile, attentively looking at the soup pot, what words all didn''t say again. Ye Mu said that Mo Shen is a chef. This is not a compliment, but a fact. Mo Shen is really good. Three children like today''s soup very much and happily spoon it into their mouth. Peipei rubbed his mouth and suggested that he and ye Mu say, "I want to grow up. Mommy, I will often make this soup for me in the future." Peipei doesn''t know it''s made by Mo Shen. He looks at Ye Mu pleadingly. Ye Mu despised and pinched his face: "this is not what I do, it''s your daddy, you should propose with your daddy." Ye Mu said that Peipei was also a little curious. Is this soup really so delicious? Ye Mu obviously didn''t believe it. She took a deep look at mo. she filled a little with a spoon and sent it to her lips. Mo Shen used to make meals before, but this soup was made for the first time. Ye Mu didn''t know how delicious it was. Ye Mu sang a mouthful, the vision was very dull, but a mouthful of soup went down, she immediately opened her eyes, made a praise gesture from Mo Shen: "well, it''s really good to drink!" The taste of the soup is very strange. It''s not salty, but fresh. I don''t know what''s added in it, and it''s a little sweet. Ye Mu felt that the soup was a little complicated. He couldn''t taste it for a moment, so he just tasted it again. The good stuff made her thumbs up. Ye Mu likes it. Don''t be satisfied with it. "Often in the future?" Ye Mu stirs the soup, and suddenly a little more flatters her. Mo deep pick eyebrow, oneself drank a few: "consider." First of all, we need to consider whether we should agree or not. We also need to see the performance of Ye Mu and his children. Ye Mu curled his lips and did not hold him. But it can''t be denied that her bad mood in one day was exhausted because of the soup. She forgot about it for the time being and only drank the soup attentively. Just because ye mu can forget, it doesn''t mean that others can. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang set a date to get the license. She was happy, but when she got the license, she saw the reporter''s interview on the screen outside the building. She immediately stood still and reminded Xi Shang: "wait until the news is finished." Xi Shang took out the car key, because her words put back, the line of sight curiously followed her to see: "what?" An interview about Zhao Yuxi is playing on the screen. Lin Feifei asks to stop and have a look. Of course, it''s not because of seeing Zhao Yuxi, an acquaintance, but because of Zhao Yuxi''s words. If Lin Feifei didn''t hear it wrong, the reporter was interviewing about a certain electronic sound. Zhao Yuxi and ye Mu participated in this electronic sound, and ye Mu was elected. The reporter asked Zhao Yuxi how he felt. Zhao Yuxi replied: "I think It''s not fair to take the initiative in this game! " "Why does Miss Zhao say that?" The reporter seized the topic and asked: "I heard other actresses say that something unpleasant happened on the scene that day." "Ha ha, it''s not just unpleasant. Some first-class actresses are afraid that other actresses will play it!" Zhao Yuxi held his chest in both hands, with a dissatisfied expression on his face. However, he realized that he was doing the show now, and immediately put down his hand. His face softened and his voice softened: "because this seems to be a fair game, in fact, there is no fairness at all!" "Can you be specific?" The reporter was thinking about the same story. "We all went there together that day, and everyone did their best to perform. Of course, I went in with Ye mu, but ye Mu''s performance was very poor. I don''t know why she was selected. Many deputy directors on that day can prove that ye Mu''s performance was really bad! " Zhao Yuxi is very indignant. He seems to be very angry. Now when he thinks of what happened that day, he is still angry. Zhao Yuxi''s face also looks bad. It''s not a mental problem, but the whole person is full of unfair words. In a moment, she seems to incarnate the representative of fairness. The reporter quickly put the microphone in front of her and asked, "Miss Zhao, have you ever thought about saying that Miss Ye is not good? Miss ye can be regarded as an elder. You have cooperated with her before. Have you ever thought about her feelings? " There is an obvious element of dissension between the reporters. What they see is not the injustice of the cast, but the discord between the two actresses. Seeing these, their topic is easy to do. Zhao Yuxi sneered and said, "I don''t think everyone can say" senior ". In my heart, it''s helpful for me, or artists can say" senior ". It''s just some older actresses I don''t think I should be polite to him. It''s just because you hold her too high that she doesn''t pay attention to anyoneZhao Yuxi is really a young lady who doesn''t know anything about the world. She doesn''t know anything about the world. She can speak too much, even a little arrogant. When Zhao Yuxi''s interview is released, even if the public wants to misunderstand Ye Mu''s involvement in the production team, they will selectively believe Ye Mu when they see Zhao Yuxi''s appearance. Because she''s not likeable. Lin Feifei saw such news and said to himself angrily, "how can you talk such nonsense! That''s too much! " "Get in the car!" Xi Shang doesn''t think much of this kind of news. Anyway, reporters will always write all kinds of news. Just have a look. "No, I want to tell Xiao Mu, at least let her guard against it." Lin Feifei takes out his mobile phone to call ye mu. The whole person looks very angry. Xi Shang stood watching her helplessly, waiting for her to call. Ye Mu hasn''t seen the news yet. Lin Feifei sees it and calls Ye Mu immediately. Ye Mu is still a little surprised and asks: "did you see it? Where is it? " "I''m on the screen of the building. You can watch channel 2. It''s too much!" Lin Feifei sounds more unhappy than ye mu. She really doesn''t like other people''s nonsense. Really too much, Lin Feifei in addition to these words, no other words to describe the mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Ye Mu talks to Lin Feifei while tuning the TV. It seems that he has been indifferent to this matter, and he doesn''t care about it at all. "Are you listening to me?" Lin Feifei has been saying that, but has not received any response. "Well, I''m listening." Ye Mu watched the news interview on TV and took a cup to drink water. Lin Feifei bites her teeth. How does she feel that ye Mu doesn''t care? "Don''t you have any reaction?" When Lin Feifei said this, there was a bit of hate for iron. If she saw the expression of Ye Mu''s face, she would not want to continue to talk with Ye mu. Her face was completely like the expression of seeing other people''s news, not her own. "I think The host seems to be my fan. He''s always helping me talk. " This point, ye Mu is still in the mood to joke. Lin Feifei heard her words, a burst of speechless: "if she were you powder, she would not ask Zhao Yuxi these questions!" Now at this point, ye Mu has the leisure to discuss whether the host is her fan or not. Ye muguo smiles. It seems that the news has not affected his mood a little. Ye Mu takes this as a joke with Lin Feifei, and doesn''t care at all, even if Lin Feifei stands there speechless. She talks with Lin Feifei attentively. She doesn''t know when Mo Shen will come. Mo Shen saw her answer the phone, put down the things in her hand and sit down on the sofa. He took the remote control and was about to change the TV station when he heard the familiar name on the TV. He looked at it carefully and made sure that the woman on the TV was talking about ye Mu. He gave up changing the TV station. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei call, originally Lin Feifei calls to Tell ye Mu about the news interview, but it turns out that ye Mu asks about Lin Feifei''s license application, and the two chat, but the topic gradually becomes joyful. Mo Shen kept on the news until it was over. He got up and went out to make a phone call. The TV is calling Ji''an. Ji''an answers Mo Shen''s phone in a panic. As a result, he doesn''t even have time to call. He hears Mo Shen ask, "what''s the matter with the news? Who is Zhao Yuxi? " Mo Shen is really forgetful of the actors. Even if he remembered Zhao Yuxi before, he also forgot it completely. When she saw the interview, she just felt that Zhao Yuxi''s attitude was very arrogant. What should be his background. Ji''an heard that Mo Shen asked Zhao Yuxi, but he was a little worried. He was afraid that she would be reprimanded by Mo Shen: "in fact, she went to the theater that day to have a trial play until ye Mu was elected." "Oh? I asked, "who is she?" Mo Shen raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and asked again. Ji''an bit his mouth and hesitated: "she''s the one..." "He said Mo Shen''s words to Ji''an, the more concise the better. Ji''an heard the impatience in Mo Shen''s tone and didn''t hesitate any more. He reported all the details of Zhao Yuxi. After listening, Mo Shen didn''t have any ups and downs in his face. He didn''t say Ji''an or tell him to do anything. He just said, "well, I know." After receiving the call, Mo Shen went back to the house. Ye Mu is still very happy to chat with Lin Feifei. The content of the chat is not hard to hear. Ye Mu is recommending the honeymoon country to Lin Feifei. Women''s thinking sometimes is very jumping, from just very bad is to chat to happy, from marriage to honeymoon and so on. Just, Lin Feifei hung up the phone, vaguely felt a little wrong, looking at Xi Shang: "how do I feel I was surrounded by Ye mu? Does she mean to change the subject with me again? " When Lin Feifei asked such a question, he still had two words on his face. Xi Shang side face toward her to see one eye, see her look, a little want to smile: "this you guess." Obviously, whether ye Mu is intentional or unintentional, Lin Feifei has forgotten the original intention of calling. Xi didn''t make it clear that Lin Feifei was sitting there. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly thumped his head and said: "it''s really three years of pregnancy." She seemed to understand, Xi Shang couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and touched her face: "it''s OK, as long as our children are smart." "Hum." Lin Feifei is proud to pat Kaixi Shang''s hand and dislikes his admission. In her own heart, she is not stupid at all! Very smart! After ye Mu receives the phone, he stretches and turns around to see that Mo Shen is looking at himself by the door. Ye Mu is stunned and raises his hand to caress his cheek: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " "No, I just think you have something to tell me?" Mo Shen kept his posture and didn''t move. He didn''t ask her seriously. Ye Mu waved his arm slightly stunned, showing a good-looking smile: "I didn''t hide private money." "Do I have one?" Mo Shen naturally asked. "I don''t know." Ye Mu shrugged, as if to let him say it on purpose. Mo Shen raised his hand and pinched his forehead: "it''s over. I''ve done it for nothing these years.""What?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and blinked, a look like missing a huge fortune. Mo Shen released his hand, but came forward, holding her waist: "my card, my house, my car, are not all there?" Ye Mu coughed twice, but didn''t understand: "it means Your house and car are all in my name? " "Well." Don''t bend down and make a sound with your chin against her shoulder. Ye Mu swallowed his throat and couldn''t get over the "huge value" all of a sudden: "I didn''t expect that I was so rich." "Here is your most valuable." Don''t mean something. You''re obviously talking about yourself. Ye Mu deliberately joked: "can I throw away the most valuable one and exchange it for another?" "That''s not a good deal." Mo Shen is not angry, but can follow her joke. Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s back and said: "I think so, too." Mo holds her deeply, but he hasn''t forgotten what he wants to ask Ye mu. He just asked Ye Mu what she didn''t tell him, and she said no. She said no, then Mo Shen asked in a different way: "something unpleasant recently?" "No, it''s been going well recently." Ye Mu selectively ignored Zhao Yuxi''s story and answered easily. It''s not the first time that Zhao Yuxi said something about her in front of others, but this time it''s more obvious. If all of them are fussy, it will be endless. Moreover, ye Mu''s attention is not on Zhao Yuxi. No matter what she says, some people believe Ye mu in the end, which seems to be enough. If others believe in her, others believe in Zhao Yuxi. When Zhao Yuxi said those words, everyone had the same attitude. She went to clarify that others had the same attitude. Why? Ye Mu didn''t think it was worth wasting his good mood for these things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Ye Mu noticed that Mo Shen was still staring at himself. He blinked and continued to smile: "really not. Everything has been going well recently. I''m very happy." She showed a happy look, as if there were really no unhappy things. In fact, ye Mu has unhappy things, but because there are too many happy things, the unhappy things are suppressed. Recently, she signed the opera crew of houdian, which is the happiest thing for her. She is able to cooperate with her idol. It''s like she''s in a little bit of trouble. She doesn''t think it''s any good. Ye Mu looked back and felt that Mo Shen was still looking at herself. Her smile was more intense. She came forward and hooked Mo Shen''s neck: "I don''t think I''m unhappy, do you?" "I didn''t." Mo Shen smoothly took hold of her waist again and answered naturally. Ye Mu''s lovely wrinkled nose, he said no, she let him go, gave up the idea to comfort him. Ye Mu took the initiative to hook up, now want to give up, where is so easy? Mo Shen holds the strength of her waist and sticks it to her. Ye Mu is unprepared. He stands on tiptoe with strength, and his red lips bump into Mo Shen''s high nose. This gently, let Mo deep heart some itch. The fragrance of her Lip Lipstick mixed with her, and she was so faint that she could not help her to swallow it. Before , Moshen love women who are clean and have no taste. But in recent years, ye Mu has been addicted to perfume and love to collect perfume with different flavors. Mo Shen had no antipathy towards the perfume on her body. Instead, he always wondered that he was the best woman who picked perfume, and her perfume made him want to be close to her. Mo Shen''s bitter lips are against her red lips, and her nose and lips are full of her fragrance. Don''t laugh deeply, but kiss attentively. He is such a person. He can do many things at the same time without any influence. He sighed at the bottom of his heart that he was cursed by Ye mu. No matter what ye Mu was, he seemed to like it. Mo Shen put his hands on the back cupboard and leaned back slightly in response to his kiss. His hand gradually released, pressing the wall behind her, imprisoning her between the wall and his arms. There was an ambiguous sound in the bedroom. The three little guys stood outside and hesitated to enter for a long time. "Or Let''s play with daddy and Mommy tomorrow? " Peipei holds a toy in his hand and looks at his sister. Bao Mei pouted her lips and said, "but I want to play with mommy now..." "But daddy and Mommy are busy." "How do you know?" "I knew it!" "What are you doing, daddy and Mommy?" Peipei wants to help, but baomei keeps pressing Peipei. As if Peipei is unreasonable, she keeps asking. "Daddy and Mommy kiss again, kiss can''t disturb." Pei Pei Yang Yang chin, a small adult like to baomei said. Bao Mei opened her eyes wide, round and full of aura. She was curious: "it takes so long to kiss?" Usually parents kiss her, just a kiss. Sometimes Mommy kisses her, but daddy kisses her only on the forehead and cheek. Daddy''s mouth is only when he kisses Mommy. It seems to them that it''s all cheek and forehead "Hum." Baomei thought that Daddy usually kisses herself differently from Mommy. She was not happy and said to Peipei: "Mommy doesn''t love me at all. She has never kissed me for so long, and daddy doesn''t love me either. He has never kissed my mouth." Bao Mei''s grievance and small atmosphere is very lovely, and people want to laugh. "In a word, we can''t play with them today. I''ll take you to play with them tomorrow. I''ll go downstairs with my brother and play with building blocks." Peipei looks like an adult and reaches out to take care of baomei naturally. It''s different to be a brother. Peipei still acts like a coqueter occasionally, but when there is no adult, he is a little adult and can take good care of baomei. Bao Mei angry two hands, small hands around the chest holding his arm: "I just don''t disturb them, I''m angry." She puffed a small face, chin down, eyes staring in front, but did not last a few seconds, she still reached out to hold Peipei and he went down to play with building blocks. No one bothered them, and they didn''t come downstairs. It''s hard for people not to daydream. Both rooms are quiet. Ye Mu is ambiguous here. And sun Yaoqi is really quiet there. Sun Yaoqi''s words have been put out, but she is reluctant to give up Qin Xin. She should have left early, but she has been cleaning up for so many days. Qin''s mother has come to "urge" her. She seems to have no reason not to leave. In the evening, it was dark. She opened the curtain and took a deep look outside. The night here is obviously no different from other places, but Sun Yaoqi was a little reluctant to give up on it. Maybe it was the night that accompanied her most recently. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes turned red and took a breath. She turned to look at her luggage and said to herself with a bitter smile: "Sun Yaoqi, he won''t leave you Why do you belittle yourself? "She has never been so humble to please others. She has done her best to Qin Xin, but he still cares and refuses to forgive her. Even though she still wants them to make up, if she keeps so low voice, she will not have any position in the future. She will gradually lower herself. In this case, it''s better to make a decision now. This decision is a bit difficult, otherwise she would not still hesitate. But once this decision is made, she can''t go back easily. She stretched out her hand and drew back. After a long hesitation, she finally picked up her box. She slowly carrying the box downstairs, she is ready to go, just Qin Xin came back, put the key on the table, he looked up, she put down the box, two people so no omen saw each other. Looking at Sun Yaoqi, Qin Xin seemed a little surprised that she was carrying the box, but soon his eyes returned to normal. He took back the key and walked forward slowly. Sun Yaoqi thought that he had something to say to herself. At this time, if Qin Xin could say a soft word, she would definitely put down the box in her hand. But Qin Xin didn''t. He went straight up the stairs, staggering from sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi hung in their hands and unconsciously grasped them. Her sleeve length fingers were red. "Qin Xin." Sun Yaoqi called him. Qin Xin stood still. She tilted her head slightly to see his profile: "you Is there nothing to tell me? " Qin Xin closed his lips tightly and kept silent for a long time, spitting out two words: "No." Two simple words, sun Yaoqi finally picked up the courage "bang" fell to the ground, fragmented terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 These two words made sun Yaoqi cry instantly. She is not a crying woman, but she can feel that they are really going to separate. "I want to walk very smart..." Sun Yaoqi bowed her head and tried to keep her voice calm: "but I can''t do it. " Is there anything else she''s more embarrassed now? She wants to be natural and unrestrained, but in the end, she''s only embarrassed. "Qin Xin, you are the best to me and you are the most cruel to me." Sun Yaoqi''s grievance broke out, her voice was uncontrollable, with a little cry: "if you don''t treat me right at the beginning, you treat me worse, I won''t think you are cruel! Do you know that you have never been like this to me, suddenly like this to me, what''s my mood? " Qin Xin stood there, stiff footed. When he heard her cry, he desperately wanted to turn around. However, the thought of her hiding her leg, or even hurting her mother, made his heart cool. She was too scary to do such a thing. Qin Xin didn''t know whether this scene was her bitter plan. Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin indifferently. She purses her lips tightly to prevent her from making any more obvious crying. If tears can''t call him back, then he really can''t come back. Before the good, now cruel, let Sun Yaoqi feel, he changed his heart. "Come on, it''s like I''m going to do something." Sun Yaoqi tried her best to calm down, pretending to be free and easy: "I''ve never been separated. It''s hard to be separated just now, but it''s better slowly. I''ll be like you, and I can be different." She said so in a soft voice, but with her sarcasm. She managed to maintain a few minutes of natural and unrestrained, she did not dare to stay too long, for fear that she could not control herself to break her natural and unrestrained, could not help but want to please her, such himself, really make her hate. Sun Yaoqi raised her hand and rubbed her tears. Without hesitation this time, she took the box and turned away. Qin Xin is still immersed in her troubled memories. At that time, when he saw that the relationship between her and Qin''s mother was so bad, his heart was broken. The reality is that sun Yaoqi made herself in a mess to achieve her goal. When Qin Xin recovered, sun Yaoqi was gone. He turned and looked at the place where sun Yaoqi had just stood. There was a little taste of sun Yaoqi in that place, but she disappeared. When she left, Qin Xin''s heart was empty. Qin Xin never thought that sun Yaoqi had been decadent for several days when she came home. She stayed in her bedroom every day. Her parents didn''t know what she was doing in it. Sun Yaoqi''s parents are very happy and curious about her daughter''s leaving, but Sun Yaoqi doesn''t give them an explanation. She locks herself in her bedroom for five days. When she came out, sun Yaoqi''s parents could clearly feel that sun Yaoqi was crying very hard these days, and her eyes were as swollen as walnuts. Sun Yaoqi sat at the dinner table and had a meal with her parents. Her parents didn''t dare to talk. They were afraid that it would spoil her appetite. She didn''t eat well these days. Sun Yaoqi quietly eating, suddenly came up with a sentence: "Dad, didn''t you help me make an appointment with the doctor of H country before? I want to fly over tomorrow. " If it wasn''t for sun''s mother staring at Sun Yaoqi''s mouth, I''m afraid she didn''t think it was what sun Yaoqi said. In recent years, sun Yaoqi''s parents have been looking for the best doctor for her. Sun Yaoqi refused anyway. She said that she married Qin Xin. Qin Xin didn''t mind, and she didn''t mind. In addition, she spent a lot of time in vain in her first year. Sun Yaoqi was disappointed with the doctor who took care of her face and did not intend to continue. Every time her parents tried to find a plastic surgeon for her, she was almost rejected. Even if their goal was to perfect the scar on her face, she refused all the time. But she took the initiative, and her parents thought it was abnormal. "Is that ok?" Sun Yaoqi didn''t wait for her parents to answer and looked up at them. Parents dare not say more, immediately nodded. Sun Yaoqi wants to be strong. Even if she has any questions, her parents dare not ask her. They planned to call Qin Xin in the evening, but Sun Yaoqi told them after dinner: "don''t ask me what happened, and don''t call Qin Xin, just for my good." "Yao Qi, what''s the matter?" Qin''s mother was really worried about her daughter, so she couldn''t help asking. Sun Yaoqi said: "when I want to say it, I will tell you." She said and went straight upstairs. "This..." Sun''s mother looked at sun''s father with worried and embarrassed words on her face. Sun Fu bowed his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly sighed: "her business is up to her." Sun Yaoqi has been able to handle everything well since he was a child. He believes in his daughter. Zhao Yuxi''s story is not a big deal for ye mu, and it doesn''t affect Ye Mu''s mood. However, ye Mu didn''t read all the news a few days ago. When ye Mu wanted to continue to read it when he was free, all the news articles, including the videos, were gone. Ye Mu put the names of himself and Zhao Yuxi on the search bar. Strangely, there was no news except the news about their cooperation.Ye Mu stares at the search results on his mobile phone and wonders. He is wondering if Zhao Yuxi''s past is too much pressure, just his imagination? She thought to herself and thought it was impossible. She patted her head and called Ji''an. Ji''an, who is talking to the director, hears Ye Mu''s call and nods to her, indicating that she will wait for a while. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an came over after he had finished talking with the director. Ye Mu holds his mobile phone and asks Ji''an seriously: "before Did Zhao Yuxi openly say that I was bad at all kinds of things in the interview Ye Mu originally wanted to say "insult", but he didn''t think it was enough, so he changed it to "all kinds of differences.". Ji''an''s eyes swayed up and down two times, some did not understand looking at Ye Mu: "what do you mean?" "I find it strange I saw her interview a few days ago, but now I can''t find it. I feel a little bit like, "did I come up with this thing, and it never happened?" Ye Mu asked Ji''an half jokingly and half seriously. Ji''an took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t know how to answer Ye Mu: "then you think it was you who thought it out." "It seems to be true." Ye mu can still figure out the meaning of Ji''an dialect, and thinks that Ji''an must know something about it. Ye Mu opened his mouth to ask what, Ji''an touched his hair and patted Ye Mu: "OK, look at the notebook for a while, ready to shoot." Ye Mu curled his mouth and expressed dissatisfaction: "are you avoiding my topic now?" Her expression, very lovely, let Jean want to continue to say, but think about it, still did not say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Ye Mu disappointed looking at Ji''an: "I''ll tell me when I finish shooting." She seized on her curiosity and couldn''t just give up. It''s just that she''s in a hurry to shoot. She has to memorize what she needs to remember first. Ji''an shows a good-looking smile and waves his hand to Ye mu, asking him to shoot as soon as possible. Ji''an of course knows all about it, but since the heat is slowly decreasing, everyone will soon forget it. Why remind Ye Mu to remember it? Besides, Mo Shen doesn''t want Ye Mu to remember it. Ye Mu wanted to ask Ji''an what happened after the shooting. However, she was too tired after the shooting. She only asked Ji''an once, but Ji''an gave her a random word and put her off. Ye Mu eager to sleep in the car for a while, but helplessly pointed to Ji''an, did not ask. At the weekend, ye Yiwen brought ruiruirui to play. She also remembered the incident and casually said, "I saw Zhao Yuxi, who attacked you in the last interview, on TV today." Ye Mu is not interested in Zhao Yuxi. The topic is raised by Ye Qiwen. She peels an apple and asks casually, "Oh, what is she doing in the TV station?" "I don''t know. When I record the program and listen to what they say, it''s like I''ve offended the TV station. The TV station doesn''t dare to use her any more." Ye Qiwen seriously recalled and told ye mu, and then she showed a shallow smile: "it''s very easy to see her agent and TV station bow down and say good things." "Yes." Ye Mu responded with a smile, not hanging on his heart. She probably knew what was going on, so she didn''t want to think about it any more. Ye Mu hands the cut fruit to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen takes it and puts her eyes and ye mu on the children. The three little boys are much more lively than the two little boys. At least the number of basic games is all together. There is no need to worry about the two children playing boring. Ruirui often comes here, and ye Mu gradually likes him. After all, Ruirui is a child, and he still keeps his innocence. It''s just the first time to meet him. Although he is sensible, he always makes Ye Mu feel that he has a bit of irritability in his character. Children who have nothing to lack since childhood are more or less. After staying with Ye Yiwen for such a long time, he felt a lot softer. In his heart, there was a certain breath of Ye Yiwen. Ye Mu liked ruiruirui, probably because of this breath. Ruirui was tired of playing. When he ran over, ye Mu handed him oranges: "eat a little and have a rest for a while." Ruirui peeled the orange happily: "thank you, aunt." He wolfed down the oranges and looked at Mo Feng and Mo Pei playing on the grass. He was in a hurry to finish an orange before he went to play. "There''s more Ruirui in the family. Didn''t song Zhuochen say anything?" Ye Mu watched Ruirui run back into the grass and hit Ye Yiwen with her shoulder. Yeh Yiwen shook her head: "No. They get on well "There''s a child at home. It seems that everything is really different." Ye Yiwen looked at Ruirui and said, "Zhuo Chen has always liked children. He and Ruirui can play together. Just to see them play so well, I''ll feel a little self reproach... " Because of her health, she has been married to song Zhuochen for so many years and has not been pregnant. She does not let him become a father. She feels guilty for song Zhuochen. At home, she is busy cooking, occasionally from the window to see song Zhuochen and ruiruipi quarrel, she is happy, but always involuntarily think of her first child. If that child is still there, older than ruiruirui, he should be able to do everything now, and he can follow song Zhuochen to do a lot of father son games. Seeing Ruirui, she would be in a trance sometimes. Just a short time together, her heart and Ruirui has been a lot of pro. "If he had nothing to say, it would be best." In the end, ye Mu just left behind such a sentence with unclear meaning. Yeh Yee Wen gave her a smile and didn''t ask. Ye Qiwen says that she is only taking care of ruiruirui for the time being. She may also think so in her heart. However, ye mu can feel that ye Qiwen has taken the responsibility of taking care of ruiruirui, and I''m afraid it''s hard to put it down. Ye Mu has always felt that this may not be good for ye Qiwen. However, if song Zhuochen can accept it, it may be a good thing for ye Qiwen. At least, ye Qiwen doesn''t have to put so much pressure on herself. Ye Qiwen and Ruirui stay here until the evening. Ye Mu was going to leave them for dinner, but ye Qiwen refuses to stay because there is something at home. Ye Mu didn''t force them to go. Ye Qiwen left not long ago, Mo Shen came back. Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu thinks of what ye Qiwen said to herself. She knew that Zhao Yuxi should have something to do with Mo Shen. However, before she could speak, Mo Shen spoke first: "tomorrow I''m going abroad on business, will you accompany me?" Ye Mu was stunned when he heard that he was going on a business trip. This word seems to be far away from Mo Shen. Mo Shen seldom stays out for the night or goes on business trips. If he has to go there as a last resort, he will try his best to go and return on the same day. He is in her sight almost every day.This time, Mo Shen asked her to accompany him instead of staying outside for a few days. "What are you going to talk about this time?" Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s clothes and asked. "Business contacts, a list." Mo Shen''s indirect answer is that he doesn''t like talking about work at home. Ye Mu nodded, but did not understand, and then asked: "Oh, what list? Is it important to the company? " Mo deeply pulled his tie, two hands on her shoulder: "if it''s not important, do you think I''ll go out?" He really wants to spend all his time with her and the children, but this time he has to go out. "I want to go with you too..." Ye Mu understood that this time he was very important to Mo Shen. He didn''t ask, but he felt a little sorry: "but my schedule is full, and all of them have drama to shoot recently." In addition to fully preparing for the drama of houdian, she also has several other dramas in shooting, so she can''t spare time to accompany Mo Shen. As for her work, they talked at the beginning, and he was considerate. She said so, Mo Shen just picked eyebrows, without any objection: "that''s good. I''ll film at ease and wait for me at home for three days. " He tried to solve everything in three days. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen apologetically. Mo Shen is sitting on the sofa. She stands behind Mo Shen and holds Mo Shen''s shoulder to massage him. The more she thought about it, the more sorry she felt. She put her hand around Mo Shen''s neck, put her face on Mo Shen''s shoulder, put her mouth on Mo Shen''s ear, and said, "next time you''re going on a business trip, say hello to me in advance, and I''ll try my best to accompany you." Before, she was shooting in other places, and Mo Shen accompanied her. But this time, because of her work, she was still a little sorry. She also wants to accompany Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Ye Mu''s apology is too sincere. Mo Shen can feel it through his clothes. He touched Ye Mu''s arm, clearly to appease, but deliberately tease her: "since you have done so sincere, should not mind more sincere?" Ye Mu eyes small cunning of turn, is obviously in consideration. "Well How can I do it? " Although she asked Mo Shen, there was an obvious defense between her words. She knows Mo too well and she doesn''t know Mo too well. He will always say something that people can''t resist at the critical moment. However, ye mu can never guess what it is. Mo Shen stroked her arm slightly, and her whole body was close to Mo Shen. Qingli''s small face was hanging in front of his shoulder. Looking at him, they were very close to each other. Ye Mu''s eyes looked up and down at her, very lovely. When she thought that Mo Shen was going to say what she thought, Mo Shen turned to smile: "put the bath water for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu a Leng, then slightly speechless toward him to stare one eye. Doesn''t she give him bath water every day? Mo Shen uses sincerity in this way, but ye Mu seems not to believe it. Mo Shen''s slender fingertips curled around the back of her hand, and asked: "it seems that the little lady is very disappointed, otherwise..." Mo Shen approached a few points, and the whole handsome face was full of charm. Ye Mu raised his hand to fix on his lips and made a stop move: "no, I think it''s very good." With that, she took out her hand, patted Mo Shen and said, "I''ll let you have some water." "Good." Mo Shen nodded with satisfaction. He watched Ye Mu leave, and the smile on his lips remained unabated. Occasionally deliberately teasing his wife has become a great pleasure in his life. In the three days when sun Yaoqi moved back to her mother''s house from home, it was the most difficult for her. She waited for Qin Xin to call her. Even though she knew it was extravagant, she still waited. But since she came back, Qin Xin didn''t make a phone call, and he didn''t mention when to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He didn''t mention it, neither did sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi didn''t want to delay, but wanted to wait until she had dealt with all her affairs. A few days ago, sun Yaoqi''s whole state was much better, at least escaped from the bottom. But Qin Xin is the opposite. Qin Xin is calm for the first three days. He has been angry recently. Without sun Yaoqi, he doesn''t feel much about him. But without sun Yaoqi, he calms down very quickly. When sun Yaoqi is there, his anger will not go away. When sun Yaoqi is not there, his anger will go away very quickly. In just a few days, his anger had been cut by more than half. After calming down, he hesitated whether to call sun Yaoqi. He stayed on his mobile phone for a long time, and he felt that even if he called sun Yaoqi, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he still didn''t make that call. When he felt that he could not stand it and had to talk to sun Yaoqi, sun Yaoqi''s mobile phone had been turned off. Sun Yaoqi''s mobile phone couldn''t get through in the morning, at noon and at night. Qin Xin began to worry. He made a phone call to sun Yaoqi''s home. Sun''s mother answered the TV. Hearing Qin Xin''s voice, sun''s mother was a little angry. She didn''t know what happened between sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin, but Sun Yaoqi was so sad when she came home. Qin Xin didn''t have a phone call for so many days, and now she called. Sun''s mother loved sun Yaoqi, and her attitude towards Qin Xin was not much better. "Mom, is Yaoqi at home? Why can''t she get through to her cell phone? " When Qin Xin heard sun''s mother''s voice, he opened his mouth and worried. "Do you know how to call her? What''s going on between you and Yaoqi? Why does she go home crying, like a different person? " Sun''s mother still has a lot of questions to ask Qin Xin. Before Qin Xin''s answer, sun''s mother sighed and accused him: "what did you say when we handed Yao Qi over to you? How long did you say that you would not make her cry and make her the happiest wife in the world? Do you forget so thoroughly and make her so sad? " Hearing sun''s mother''s accusations, Qin Xinsheng felt guilty. He might have done something wrong this time. Now, he can''t remember the unpleasant scene of sun Yaoqi and Qin''s mother. "I''m sorry, mom, I''m Yao Qi and I had a little trouble. " Qin Xin pinched his brow, very tired and said: "I can''t contact her now, is she at home? I want to have a word with her. " "She''s not here!" Qin''s mother took a deep breath and strongly suppressed her anger: "you''d better think about it carefully and call her again. She has gone abroad and won''t turn it on recently. Just in time, you can think about it well." Sun Yaoqi needs a good rest during this period. Sun''s mother still decides not to let Qin Xin disturb her for the time being. Sun Yaoqi finally made up her mind to have a repair operation. Sun''s mother didn''t want Qin Xin to separate her heart. Qin Xin can say that he doesn''t care now. What will happen in the future? In sun''s mother''s place, she still hopes that sun Yaoqi can return to her original appearance. At least, she doesn''t need to be looked down upon by others. In recent years, sun''s mother has never talked to sun Yaoqi in person, but she knows better than anyone how those people evaluate her daughter. She is uncomfortable and afraid of sun Yaoqi''s inferiority. She has never said that.After a while, sun''s mother will do what she wants. She is more happy than anyone that sun Yaoqi can return to her original appearance. Sun Yaoqi received a repair operation abroad. She was accompanied by her father and the nanny at home all the time. Without the interference of the Internet and mobile phone, she is happy. She can calm down when she reads books occasionally in a strange city. Now she finally understood why she said so much that if she wanted to forget someone, she would leave that person''s city and have a good look at the outside world. In this country where there is no other person, she has tried her best to miss her, but only a few days later, everything was calm like a pool of water, which made her feel incredible. After reading for a while, sun Yaoqi raised her hand and stroked her face wrapped in gauze. She sighed heavily. She didn''t know whether this face could be completely good. In fact, it doesn''t matter to her whether she can do well. This is her last attempt and the last time she hopes for such an operation. The first doctor told her that her wound was too deep to recover. In the year when she was injured, she saw many doctors and got the same answer. She didn''t know whether she could completely recover. She had already done it. She could only wait for the result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 However, sun Yaoqi believes that there are miracles in the world. Before, not all doctors decided that her legs could not be better, and even asked her to amputate, install prosthesis and so on. At the last moment, sun''s mother came forward and told the doctor, whether sun Yaoqi could go or not, please help her keep her leg. After sun Yaoqi''s operation, the doctor said that her leg was saved, but it was almost the same as the prosthetic leg. She didn''t have any intuition and could insist on reexamination, but the chance of recovery was slim. At that time, sun Yaoqi also felt that she was better, but she didn''t want to give up without working hard. She still insisted on going for a re examination. She didn''t expect that she could recover in such a short time. Sun Yaoqi''s face is covered with gauze and her mouth is half sealed. The doctor advised her not to have too much expression on her face. Every day, sun''s father would hold a mobile phone and ask her to video with his mother, but Sun Yaoqi couldn''t speak. She could only let her mother watch, nodding or shaking her head occasionally. The rest days were too long for her. She just tried not to think about Qin Xin. Don''t think about him, it seems that time will pass faster. Mo Shen is on a business trip. Ye mu can''t accompany him, but he still asks for leave to see him off at the airport that day. If ye Mu doesn''t come to see her off, Mo Shen can still walk decisively. As a result, when she comes, Mo Shen seems to have a lot to say to her. "During my absence, I can contact Guo Fei if I have something to do. I said hello to him." Mo Shen looks down at Ye Mu''s mouth. Mo Shen seldom travels on business, and ye Mu naturally refuses to give up. Their present state looks like a couple who will be separated soon after they are newly married. A group of people who were on a business trip with Mo Shen were waiting. Mo Shen didn''t leave, and they didn''t dare to get on the plane ahead of time, so they had to wait there. Ye Mu nodded and promised Mo Shen: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my family." "You don''t need to take care of your family. Just take care of yourself." Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked her broken hair, exhorting. He has told the housekeeper well about the family affairs. She only needs to follow the usual way. There is nothing for her to worry about. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand, leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and circled his waist: "Mr. Mo, if you are like this, I will not give up you." Mo Shen heard her slightly coquettish words, lips can not help but hook up a smile: "you are like this, I am really difficult to leave." It''s hard to let go of the beauty. "Let''s go before we miss the plane." Ye Mu slowly gets up from Mo Shen''s arms, with obvious reluctance. Mo deeply rubbed her head, printed a kiss on her forehead, and told: "take good care of yourself." Ye Mu nodded and took back the hand that was still on his clothes. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu deeply before he leaves. Ye Mu waves to him. Mo Shen raised his hand and waved. He didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes around him. Mo Shen turned and went in. He stood beside him and followed him. Ye Mu stood outside and didn''t hurry to go. Until she couldn''t see Mo Shen, she put her hand in her pocket and said to the driver who followed her to deliver the plane: "let''s go back, too." Ye Mu gets on the bus and goes home. He soon receives a message from Mo Shen. Mo Shen has been on the plane and is about to turn off his mobile phone. She looked at the message, carefully thought about the matters needing attention, one by one hit the message sent to Mo Shen, let him also take care of himself. "Here we are, ma''am." The driver looked at Ye Mu sending a text message and kindly reminded him. Ye Mu gave him a smile and got off with his bag. As soon as she got down, a "pattering" of footsteps approached her. She stood up and the owner of the pair of high heels settled in front of her. Ye Mu was a little surprised to see who came. "Long time no see." Zhao night Rong arms staring at Ye mu, a pair of bad appearance. It''s really a long time no see. After Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong got married, ye Mu never saw her again. Ye Mu didn''t recognize her so long. Zhao Yerong looks younger than before. She is a famous brand and has short hair. She looks much more capable. "Why are you here?" Ye Mu is not curious about Zhao Yerong''s change. She is more curious. What does Zhao Yerong do here? Zhao Yerong looked in the direction of the living room and directly asked Ye mu, "I''m here. Don''t you want to invite me in for a while?" "I don''t think so." Ye Mu refused directly. She and Zhao Ye Rong should have nothing to talk about: "if you have something to do, just say it here." Ye Mu said that Zhao Yerong was not happy. The smile on her face was no longer maintained, and she sneered: "how? I can''t step on the house covered with gold? " "That''s not true. I just don''t think you and I need to talk for a long time. Besides, our relationship is not suitable for sitting down and chatting." Ye Mu light smile, without any irony, said is completely true. Ye Mu does not think for himself, but also for Lin su. Lin Su doesn''t know when to come back. If Lin Su comes back, he won''t be happy to see Zhao Yerong sitting in his home. What''s more, they are in an awkward relationship and have nothing to talk about.Ye Mu''s explanation is sincere, but Zhao Yerong is still not satisfied. She sneers: "if you say something unpleasant, I''m still your mother-in-law. Is it appropriate for you to adopt this attitude?" What does Zhao Yerong do here? She is not in a hurry to say it. Instead, she deliberately finds fault with Ye mu. But ye mu can catch every word she says. Ye Mu smiles, and his attitude is much more generous than Zhao Yerong: "speaking of inappropriateness, you should have done more inappropriateness, right? Is it appropriate for your mother-in-law to try to kidnap her daughter-in-law? " Before that time in the hospital, ye Mu has not completely forgotten. This is what Zhao Yerong has done, and he will not forget it. Zhao Yerong knew that she was wrong and swallowed: "I''m not here to talk to you today, but to tell you something." Ye Mu stood there motionless, waiting for Zhao Yerong to speak. She wanted to hear what it was. Zhao Yerong raised his chin, and his confidence was very strong: "Mo''s latest case is what Mo Hong and I want." "So?" Ye Muri naturally asked, did not change the meaning of her words. In Zhao Yerong''s view, ye Mu deliberately pretended not to know, and could not help biting his lips and saying what he wanted to say: "so you''d better let the case out." "Oh." It turns out that Zhao yelong is here to take the case shamelessly. Ye Mu is a little surprised that Zhao yelong can do this. Unexpectedly, Zhao yelong still gets Mo Hong''s permission. In Mo''s family, Mo Shen is not only a stepmother, but also his father. If not, how can his own son have no feelings at all? Can such shameless demands be made? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Zhao Ye Rong saw Ye Mu''s reaction is not big, followed by a: "now you are interested in talking with me?" I don''t know where Zhao Yerong''s self-confidence comes from. It''s clear that she wants to take other people''s cases. As a result, she always makes others seem to ask her. "Morse will give us the case and we will pay for it." Unable to understand Ye Mu''s emotional changes, Zhao Yerong can only constantly throw out his own conditions. Zhao Yerong looks at Ye mu, waiting for the answer, but ye Mu suddenly shows a strange smile. "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Yerong frowned and always thought her smile had something else. "I think you are mistaken." Ye Mu shrugged regretfully: "what''s the relationship between Mo Shi and me? This kind of thing, you should go to the person in charge of Mo, not me. " She doesn''t work in Morse. What''s the use of looking for her? "Mo Shen is on a business trip. Who else can decide a case besides you?" What Zhao Yerong said is natural. Ye Mu''s heart, however, was "clattered" because of her words. Mo Shen just left. How did Zhao Yerong know? "I can''t decide anything about Mohist." Ye Mu gave Zhao Ye Rong a word directly. Ye Mu turned to go, and Zhao Yerong pulled her: "you really don''t want to?" Ye Mu takes a look at Zhao Yerong, grabs his hand and pushes it away, but he doesn''t answer anything. She didn''t say yes, that was a refusal. "Ye Mu!" Looking at her back, Zhao yelong yelled: "you really don''t want to? Don''t you wonder why I came to you so confidently? " Her words had an effect. Ye Mu left with a slight pause and looked in her direction. Zhao yelong laughed with satisfaction: "if you don''t promise me, the consequences may be a little serious. If you If you want something to happen to the people around you, just go. " Ye mu more listen to more not right, step forward to stare at her: "what do you mean this?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to remind you what to do. You can do it by yourself." Zhao Yerong is clearly threatening Ye mu, but he is not willing to say what threat he is taking. Ye mu, who has been calm all the time, can''t help sneering at this moment: "it''s really interesting that you don''t even have the capital to threaten. Isn''t it a little early to talk now?" "Early?" Zhao Yerong''s eyes swept Ye Mu up and down, and finally raised his hand to take ye Mu''s hand out of his pocket: "let me see how you guard against me." She looked at Ye Mu''s hand carefully, then looked at Ye Mu''s pocket and said slowly, "I''m not stupid. I know you recorded the conversation before. If I say something now, how can I be sure you won''t record it?" "Do you think I have such a quick reaction?" Ye Mu stretched out his other hand, two hands have nothing. Zhao Yerong also motioned to her pocket. Ye Mu took out her mobile phone and put it aside. "I''ll just give you a name hint." Zhao Yerong raised her hand and stroked her hair, looking a little lazy. Ye Mu stares at her, waiting for her name. "He Nian." Zhao Yerong slowly and definitely spit out three words. Ye Mu eyes a Leng, obviously a little angry, but soon suppressed, just smile: "really naive." He Nian is surrounded by so many people every day. What can Zhao Yerong do to her? It''s impossible for Zhao Yerong to find a chance to start! "You don''t think I can do it!" Zhao Yerong Yang chin is very sure to look at Ye mu. "I''ll say it again. We have the decision-making power in this case. If you want, go to Morse to find the person in charge." Ye Mu was patient and said again. This time, Zhao Yerong didn''t stop Ye Mu and let her go, but she couldn''t help saying: "Ye mu, don''t regret it then!" Ye Mu is not sure if Zhao yelong''s words are true or false. The first thing she does when she comes home is to call he Nian and let him Nian pay attention to her trip recently. He Nian was puzzled and asked a few more questions. Ye Mu just said: "in a word, pay more attention to be quiet. It''s better to let people accompany you when you go out. Don''t go out alone." He Nian can feel Ye Mu rushing, as if very busy, did not ask, hung up the phone. Ye Mu thinks that he Nian has no problem. Mo Shen is not here these days. Ye Mu is afraid of playing tricks and keeps staring at Mo Shi. The next day, Mo Shen arrived in his country and called Ye mu. Ye Mu bit the bread and asked him, "when are you there now?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon." Mo took a deep look at the clock and answered her. Ye Mu nodded and said, "well, we just had a morning here." "I have something to tell you." Ye Mu didn''t care to ask Mo Shen more, so he opened his mouth and said, "yesterday, Zhao Yerong came to my house and said something strange." Mo Shen heard the name he didn''t want to hear very much. He frowned slightly: "did you say Zhao Yerong?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded and took a sip of the milk on the table. She heard the strange voice in Mo Shen''s voice and was a little worried.She and Mo Shen say these, can let Mo Shen not be good over there? Thinking about the company? Ye Mu is thinking, Mo deep mouth asked: "what did she say?" "Well It''s nothing. She just came home to talk nonsense. I didn''t pay attention to it, so she left. " Ye Mu said slowly. She still decided not to tell Mo Shen for the time being. She heard Mo Shen say that what he needs on business this time is very important cooperation. If you don''t worry deeply, come back in a hurry, and there''s nothing wrong at home, it''s not worth the loss. "Really nothing?" Mo Shen doesn''t believe Ye Mu''s words. Ye Murong chuckled on the other side of the phone: "really not." She was sure of the tone with some playful laughter, Mo Shen reluctantly replied: "how about you, did you sleep last night?" "Not bad." Ye Mu is huffing and lying. Mo Shen wasn''t in last night. She didn''t sleep well. She didn''t fall asleep until very late. Mo Shen didn''t hear ye Murong''s breath over there. He said: "I didn''t sleep all night on the plane." "What''s the matter? Isn''t it possible to put down the first class seat? It''s very comfortable. Why can''t you sleep? " Ye Mu worried about whether Mo Shen was uncomfortable. His tone was full of relationships: "is there something uncomfortable in his body?" Mo Shen''s voice came from the phone, warm and touching: "uncomfortable is not the body, is the heart." "I miss you." When ye Mu was surprised, Mo Shen said four words. Ye Mu''s worried heart was slowly picked up by his warm hand. Ye Mu''s lips involuntarily dyed a smile: "it''s just one night. Is Mr. Mo going to be defeated?" Mo deep in her heart but invincible, can listen to this tone, how like to be defeated by miss it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t deny it at all and admitted it calmly. Ye Mu''s heart was full of sweetness, but he was a little worried about Mo Shen: "when I come back in the evening, we can video, doesn''t that mean to see me? We video once a day, and if we see it every day, we don''t think that way. " What ye Mu said was very serious. It didn''t sound like a joke at all. She may have forgotten that she and Mo Shen are separated for more than a week at most, not half a year. In this case, it''s a bit surprising that we still need daily video. "It''s a good proposal, but it''s still different." Mo Shen agrees with Ye Mu''s proposal, but he is not satisfied: "video can be seen, but not touched." Mo Shen''s last three words let Ye Mu unnaturally raise his hand to touch his back neck and murmur: "what do you think, just a few days..." The more Ye Mu''s words came to the end, the more he whispered. Mo Shen gave out a faint laugh. "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to the set. Be careful and remember to eat!" Ye Mu cleared his throat and soon ended a phone call. After receiving the call, ye Mu is ready to leave with his clothes and bag. I suddenly thought of something and called the office of the president of Morse. Ye Mu is quite familiar with all of you in the president''s office. She reminds them that they must be more rigorous and not make any mistakes recently. Ye Mu couldn''t sleep last night. After thinking about it, he thought that if Zhao yelong didn''t succeed this time, he might retaliate deliberately. The most careful thing is Mo Shi. She told Mo Shi and he Nian that they didn''t have any worries, and they could film at ease. However, her peace of mind only lasted until the afternoon, and she could not calm down in the afternoon. Although Ye Mu doesn''t interfere in the affairs of HN now, she still habitually goes to see the relevant news of HN. She found the problem when she just looked through it and immediately called Guo Fei. Guo Fei''s voice sounded sleepy: "what time is it? Just call me. Don''t you know that everyone needs to rest?" "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon!" Ye Mu helps the forehead and can''t help sighing. You can tell from his voice that he didn''t go to the company today. "Haven''t you been to the company these days?" If Guo Fei goes to the company, he will never be unaware of the small situation inside the company. Guo Fei pulled the quilt, sat up from the bed and sighed: "who is as good as grandma Mo! Just take a break at home. I''m not the same. I have to socialize every day. Recently, the company is going to win a big case. The boss there has only time in the evening. I can''t socialize with him? " Guo Fei is really tired these days. He gets drunk with others every night. He has no time to sleep at night. He can only go out to socialize at night and sleep at home during the day. It''s worth the sacrifice. There''s a sign that you''ve let go. If it goes well this time, it''s not impossible for the company to go up to the next level. However, ye Mu was not happy, but frowned heavily: "this matter is not so simple, you go to check Li Dong, he has a problem recently." Guo Fei felt his head, not fully awake, heard Ye Mu such a sentence, spine spirit for a while, asked her: "what do you say? What does that mean? " "I''ll send you something to see." Ye Mu''s tone sounds very serious, not like joking with Guo Fei. Ye Mu hung up the phone and quickly sent things to Guo Fei. Guo Fei has a look, there is indeed a problem! He quickly sent a text message to Ye Mu: "I know. I''ll check it now." After texting, he washed and changed his clothes. The whole process didn''t take ten minutes, but he went out cleanly. Guo Fei is very strong in his contacts. He went back to ask for some basic information and called his detective friend, who transferred what Guo Fei needed as soon as possible. When ye Mu answers Guo Fei''s phone again, ye Mu really has a headache. Guo Fei told her: "the company has an insider." It''s just five words. Ye Mu is very upset. Last time, she hated this situation enough. Now, how can she find it? I don''t know what method Guo Fei used. In short, he helped Ye Mu exclude several people, and soon the list of candidates might be sent to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes swept around the list. Most of them were people he knew, and he had been in the company for a long time. Everyone seemed impossible. Ye Mu took the list, sat in his own position and studied it for a while. Who is it? If she doesn''t find out this person, she doesn''t know what to do. What''s more, it''s time for HN to make money. Li Dong wants to buy his own shares. What''s the matter? Who is the person who acquired Dong Li? Ye Mu seriously thought about it, without any clue. She touched her head and sighed: "how can it be like this, Mo Shi hasn''t had an accident, how can HN..." She said, and suddenly she stopped. The whole movement is stiff, she quickly stood up, and repeated his words: "Mo has not yet had an accident, how HN instead of first..."She realized that Zhao Yerong came to her yesterday, just as a cover to divert her attention from HN to Mo! He Nian originally wanted to aim at HN! Aware of this, ye Mu''s fingertips are a little chilly. She planned all this? But ye Mu doesn''t think that Zhao Yerong is such a careful person. Ye Mu carefully searched the list again, except for one person, all the others have served in HN for many years. The excluded person, however, doesn''t look like the one who will do such a thing. Ye Mu''s fingertips pointed to the word "Sun Yin" on the list and remained silent for a long time. It''s Pan Qiuhui who connects Ye Mu and sun Yin. However, ye Mu and sun Yin are on the same side. What they face together is Pan Qiuhui. She can''t help pan Qiuhui. However, when ye Mu thinks of Zhao Yerong, he can''t help but feel that it has something to do with Pan Qiuhui. Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong do have a better relationship with Zhao Yerong. Ye Mu is very clear, but confused. When there is no way, she still calls Mo Shen. At the critical moment, only Mo Shen can help her. She said everything to Mo Shen. When she heard Mo Shen whispering to others over there, ye Mu pursed her lips and asked, "did you listen to me seriously?" "Well, I''ll ask someone to check it for you. Later, Yan Qi will send you all the places where sun Yin went recently. Have a good look." Mo Shen should be with her, when she said, he was already helping her to find a solution. Usually at this time, ye Mu should be very moved, but when Mo Shen said these words, he found that Mo Shen''s current situation was not right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Ye Mu asked suspiciously, "what time are you there now?" "In the middle of the night." Mo Shen looked at the moon in the window and answered. He didn''t have the energy to look at his watch and tell her the exact time. Ye Mu chats with him in the morning. He says it''s afternoon. It''s really reasonable that it''s midnight there, but it''s not here that ye Mu thinks it''s unreasonable. "You just said to ask Yanqi to send things to me. Is Yanqi around you?" Ye Mu asked curiously. Mo Shen is in front of the computer desk busy Yan Qi, light should be: "he is." "Why is Yan Qi in your room so late?" Ye Mu asked his doubts. It''s all midnight. How can we get up there? When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s question, he was silent for three seconds, then he laughed: "what are you thinking about?" "Our meeting is not over yet, a group of people are meeting together." In order to go back early, Mo Shen plans to stay up late and deal with the matter as soon as possible. Ye Mu shrunk his neck and explained: "I mean it''s so late. You shouldn''t have another meeting. Your health is important." Just the question, ye Mu also just subconsciously asked export, not ready to ask what answer. But after hearing Mo Shen''s explanation, ye Mu felt that he had asked a very idiotic question. Mo Shen''s smile has not faded, but he found it very interesting. Ye Mu is seldom jealous, but now he is jealous of men, which is really a little strange. "I''ve asked Yan Qi to help you with your business. You''d better stay. Don''t panic yourself. I''ll let you know if there''s any important information." Mo Shen is in a good mood. At least his voice sounds much more pleasant than before. Mo Shen stayed up so long, and his spirit was a little tired. However, a puzzling problem eased his fatigue. He spent more time talking with her. Ye Mu knew that he didn''t dare to delay much after the meeting, so he always tried to hang up as soon as possible. "I''m going to the company now. You have a good sleep. I''ll call you when you have a good rest. " If you don''t sleep all night, how can you eat. HN temporary accident, said to ye mulai is really very urgent, even if there is no big trouble, ye mulai should also be worried. Mo Shen didn''t spend time with her and agreed to let her go. Ye Mu left the set and went directly to the company. Ye Mu has not been here for a long time. Her sudden appearance here surprised many people. There must be something important for ye Mu to come here, right? However, their general manager Guo has not come yet. Who does ye Muneng come to? Ye mu all the way to the elevator, directly according to the floor he reached, even his office has never been. To the director''s office area, ye Mu did not knock, directly opened the office of Li Dong. Li Dong was talking on the phone: "Mr. Pan, you can rest assured that the valuation of HN is very high. You can only earn money, where will..." Hearing that the door was pushed open, Li Dong was in a bad mood. He held down the phone and turned angrily: "I didn''t say..." As soon as he turned around, what he saw was not his assistant, but ye mu. He immediately stood up from his position and hung up in a hurry: "Ye Mr. Ye... " "Li Dong is in a good mood today. Who is he so happy to call?" With a smile, ye Mu leaned against Dong Li''s desk. The high-heeled shoes on Ye Mu''s feet made a clear sound, and Li Dong instinctively stepped back two steps to give up his seat. "Why does Mr. Ye have time to come to the company today? Isn''t the shooting busy? " Li Dong soon returned to normal, looking at Ye mu with concern. The whole company, who doesn''t know, their boss is an actor. In their eyes, actors seem to be easy to ignore the strength of that part, coupled with Ye Mu long-term absence, in their hearts, it is easy to form a good image of fooling. After the panic of being arrested, it seems that nothing has returned to normal. "I''m here today to inform Dong Li of a very important matter." Ye Mu sat on the main seat and knocked on the desk to remind him: "before I said it, did I say it or did Li Dong say it himself?" "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Ye means." I''m afraid he can''t guess what he did. Ye Mu knows all about it. Ye Mu stares at him. There is no expression on her face and no obvious smile in her eyes. However, she can make people feel that she has a lot of confidence and even makes fun of Li Dong. After a while, Li Dong was looking at the hair, he arranged his clothes, dry smile twice: "Mr. Ye, if you have any dissatisfaction, you just say, why so." "What you do, however, violates the company''s regulations. Are you sure you want me to say it? If I say it, it won''t be so easy." Ye Mu is giving Dong Li a chance, but he still reminds him. But Li Dong didn''t know how many things ye Mu had caught him, or not at all. He was just testing him on purpose. He was silent for a few minutes, seriously measured, thought about it, or chose to respond to Ye mu with a smile: "I really don''t know what ye always said."Ye Mu sat there, still maintaining the just state and looking at him. To tell you the truth, ye Mu was disappointed to hear his reply. She is also looking forward to the last minute, maybe he can rein in? But he didn''t. Ye Mu''s palm rubbed on the position under her body. When she stood up, there was no kindness on her face. It''s like a new person with a cold face and ice. It''s more difficult for her to relax. Before she spoke, Guo Fei kicked the door open. "Mr. Guo, this is..." Li Dong looked at Guo Fei strangely. Before he finished his words, Guo Fei went to him and grabbed his collar. His eyes were angry: "you can do this kind of thing! You''ve lost all my trust! " With that, Guo Fei raised his hand and punched Li Dong. "You, you..." Li Dong was beaten and said nothing completely. He also wanted a reason, but he couldn''t say anything at all. Guo Fei threw the documents in his hand to him: "give me a good look and see if you made them or not!" Guo Fei touched his face and reluctantly picked up the document from the ground. Seeing the words clearly, his wronged eyes soon widened and his hands trembled. He didn''t tell anyone about this. How did they know about it? Not only did he not tell anyone, he didn''t even leak any information. No one should know! "These..." Li Dong swallowed his throat, and his voice was stupefied. This kind of thing is not found, is his tool to get rich, is found, that is fatal. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I''m wrong." Li Dong quickly threw away the things in his hand and rushed to Ye Mu to repent: "I have no choice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Ye Mu looks at Li Dong''s face of apologizing. She feels more frightened on his face. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t want to say it yourself." Ye Mu stares at him and utters such a sentence coldly. "No, no, I''m going to say it, but I don''t know how." Li Dong is flustered. He is not sure where his eyes should be. He is in a hurry, but he doesn''t know what to do. Ye Mu took back his sight, did not look at him, and directly asked him: "do you remember the rules we set at the beginning?" "I I don''t remember... " In a hurry, Li Dong can only play tricks. Ye Mu is even more cool to his method: "don''t you remember? You''re forgetful. " "Before, I offered to buy the shares of all of you, but also let you enjoy the share sharing. Now you want to sell someone else''s company. You''re doing it too hard! " Ye mu gnashes her teeth. She doesn''t understand how she thinks. She''s good enough for them. Why should she do this? At the beginning, in order to let the company completely return to her own hands, she bought all the shares, but still let them enjoy the original share in the company. As a result, they returned in such a way that they sold shares that did not belong to themselves. Seriously, what''s the difference between Dong Li''s behavior and fraud? Ye Mu is really angry. It''s no use what Li Dong says. Guo Fei stood watching, ye Mu did not need his help, he would not intervene, as for his account with Li Dong, he also had to work with Li Dong alone! Li Dong knew that it was useless to ask for ye mu, but he was also pressed. He pointed to Ye Mu and said, "you keep saying it''s for our good. In the end, you''re not afraid of a second Ye Shanhu! You have no trust in us at all, so why do you have to be hypocritical all the time! To put it mildly, except for us, who knows that all the shares are in your hands? Even if I don''t admit it, I''ll buy it for you, and you''ll sell it to you, and you can''t help it! " When Li Dong said this, he didn''t look at all except anger. Ye Muzhen envies that he can be so selfish and yell at others without debt. "Do you think nobody really knows? At that time, I said that I would not do any notarization. Do you think I just want to play with you? If that''s the case, I don''t have to do anything more. " Ye Mu is not stupid. She has dealt with all the things that should be dealt with. Li Dong''s eyes were rolling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But what ye Mu said, he believed. If he didn''t do that, ye Mu would never have confidence to stand in front of him. "You Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, even if you have an opinion on me and are dissatisfied with my affair this time, you have to look at it for your father''s sake! I''ve followed him for so many years. When you wanted to go back to the company, I agreed. If you didn''t agree with me, how could you come back so easily? " Li Dong knows that it''s no good to play hard. Now he starts to play the emotional card. If, at the beginning, Li Dong was so kind to Ye mu, ye Mu might still be soft hearted, but now he won''t. It''s too hard to take it back. "If it wasn''t for my father''s sake, would you have been in the company for so long? I don''t care about my usual mistakes, but not this time. " Ye Mu looked at him and left this sentence indifferently. Ye Mu starts to walk. Li Dong suddenly looks up with his head down. His eyes are full of hatred. He rushes to Ye mu. Guo Fei has been standing behind Ye mu. He is not standing in vain. Li Dong rushed over, but before he met Ye mu, he was overturned by Guo Fei. "You''re just a woman! If you like acting, do it! Why meddle in the affairs of the company? Who do you think you are? Without a man, you are nothing. What are you arrogant about now? You remember that one day, you will... " Li Dong yelled, but ye Mu didn''t listen to what he said and walked away. The sound of Guo Fei Chuai''s door was loud enough just now. At this moment, Li Dong''s curse came from it. Everyone''s attention was attracted. When ye Mu came out of it, he immediately returned to his position and pretended to be very serious. This group of people are naturally curious about what happened inside. Ye Mu walked out of the office and swept around. Seeing the relevant information of the Department, she pushed the door into the public office. At the moment, ye Mu will arouse everyone''s curiosity when she goes there. We don''t know what she is going to do. After entering the Ministry of economy, ye Mu opens the door. Everyone stops and looks at her. Outside the glass door, there are many pairs of eyes watching the dynamic here. "Mr. Ye." Soon, the person in charge will come. "Last time, where was the person I asked you to arrange?" Ye Mu nodded and asked the director. The director turned back and beckoned to sunyin: "it''s you who told me in person. I''ve arranged for the deputy director. I don''t know if you are satisfied?" Because sun Yin was led by Ye Mu himself, his position was low, but he showed no respect for ye mu, so he was given the highest position besides him. Sun Yin noticed that the atmosphere was not right. When he came over, he had a stiff smile on his face: "Mr. Ye."Ye Mu looks at her and remembers what he said to her when he sent her. Ye Mu really felt pity for her at that time. She had been living a life of luxury all the time. Suddenly, she was robbed by her relatives and friends. How miserable should she be? At this point, she is a bit like Ye mu. This should be the reason why Ye Mu chose to help her in the end, but unexpectedly, ye Mu became Mr. Dongpo this time. "Remember what I said to you the first day I sent you here?" Ye Muyang asked her. She just put on a light make-up today, and her mental state is not very good, but it seems that she just makes people feel very powerful and can''t move her eyes. Sun Yin didn''t know what ye Mu was doing and nodded: "remember You said, "I can come to you later." "Good." Ye Mu sneered twice, now listen to this words, can sarcasm much. Sun Yin felt more and more that the atmosphere was not right. Her hands overlapped, and she rubbed them uneasily. "I asked you to come to the company, not to be an insider! You think it''s a commercial drama? If you take advantage of it, you''ll be able to walk away! " Ye Mu''s voice was a little higher and more fierce. Sun Yin is stunned. He looks up at Ye Mu inconceivably. He doesn''t seem to think that ye Mu will know. The moment she raised her head, ye Mu slapped her. Slap in the face of the movement is very big, surprised around the girls exclaimed twice. Ye Mu''s eyes are calm like a pool of water, without any waves: "pack up your things, leave HN, just that slap, it''s your punishment!" In fact, it''s not as simple as slapping when it''s strictly investigated, but ye Mu has experienced such betrayal, and she prefers to be sunyin''s desperate. So let her go, when two do not owe each other, later she again poor, ye Mu will not interfere! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Sun Yin covered his face, and there was no room for resistance. Why does Ye Mu slap her? Sun Yin knows very well. Ye Mu finished the slap and walked away in the eyes of everyone. Her every step seems to crush on the nerves of the people. They don''t know why she beat sun Yin and let him go. Ye Mu so came, they are afraid of the next is their own, how many heart some guilty. When Guo Fei rushes over, ye Mu has already dealt with sun Yin''s affairs. Ye Mu looks up at Guo Fei, and they look at each other. Guo Fei understands, beckons to the director, and tells him a few words in his ear. The director nodded immediately, then said to everyone: "OK, OK, you can go back to work! It''s office time. What do you do? " Under such circumstances, no one dares to say anything. What the director says is what he wants them to go back, and they will return to their position. When ye Mu returned to his office, Guo Fei followed him. He sighed with relief: "I thought something would happen today." "Something happened today, but nothing serious happened." Ye Mu sat in his own position, stroking his painful head and making a sound. Guo Fei went to Ye mu, pressed his hands on Ye Mu''s desk and looked at her seriously: "how did you find out this?" "Unexpected discovery." What ye Mu said was casual, but it was true. Ye Mu this half day spirit taut enough tight, after relaxation, her whole body is full of fatigue. "I want to go back and rest." Ye Mu didn''t solve Guo Fei''s puzzles. He rubbed his head and said, "you can deal with the things behind." Guo Fei followed Ye Mu Chao back two steps, blocking in front of her: "wait, you tell me what happened first, then go." "Don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you later. I''m really tired today." Ye Mu hung his head, and looked completely different from ten minutes of her. Guo Fei is still reluctant, staring at her and asking: "wait, I''ll ask you a question." He said that he only asked one question. Ye Mu stood still and stared at him reluctantly: "well, ask." Ye Mu agreed so readily, Guo Fei''s face also showed a touch of surprise, soon surprised to be smoothed, cleared his throat and asked: "do you just know about Li Dong today, or have you noticed him for a long time?" "I just found out today." Ye Mu''s answer is very honest. She just knew it today. If it wasn''t for her brain, she might have been completely attracted by mo. Guo Fei opens his mouth to say anything else. Ye Murong sticks out his hand to stop him and reminds him: "there''s already one." "All right." Guo Fei choked on what he wanted to say and shrugged. Ye Mu''s steps slightly moved, ready to go, but slowly looked back to Guo Fei: "you asked me a question, I also asked you a question." Guo Fei Chong Ye Mu picks eyebrow, don''t feel oneself have what good let her ask, nod to promise: "you ask." "In your eyes, have I been too kind to Dong Li before?" Ye Mu asked him seriously. She may not have felt it before, but after listening to what Dong Li said, she vaguely felt that in Dong Li''s heart, it seemed that she took their kindness for granted. Guo Fei didn''t answer this question immediately. He rubbed his fingertips against his face a few times and thought seriously: "well In my opinion, it is a little bit. " In shopping malls, in addition to those who are especially close to them, other people should actually take interests as the first standard, otherwise, it is easy to fall into the whirlpool of human feelings. Ye Mu sighed heavily: "I know." She hung her head and remained silent for a moment, as if resting. After a while, she looked up and said to him, "there should be someone coming from the company tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you. I won''t come." This matter has no result, pan Qiuhui will definitely come back tomorrow. However, ye Mu is not in the mood to see her, and has no time to talk to her, leaving it to Guo Fei. Guo Fei has no chance to refuse at all. Ye Mu has been out of the office. Ye Mu left the company and really went home by car. Although she was tired, her vigilance was still very high. She soon noticed that she was followed by the car. She looked back at the car behind and remembered the license plate number. She didn''t take much precautions. The car drove directly into the yard. She got off the car and went back to the living room. The first thing she did was to ask the servant, "are the children back?" "I''m back. I''ve just finished school. I''m playing in the toy room." The servant answered Ye mu with a smile. Ye Murong nodded to her and reluctantly laughed. She was relieved to make sure the children were at home. She looked at the time and guessed that Mo Shen should have a good rest. She called him. Mo Shen answered the phone in a very energetic voice: "is it over?" As ye Mu poured water for himself, he held the phone with one hand: "HMM..."She took a deep breath and drank a glass of water. She was so focused that she didn''t even feel how thirsty she was. "How to deal with it?" Mo Shen seems to be very curious about ye Mu''s treatment on the other side of the microphone. He asked, and ye Mu told him everything. He told him everything today. After that, his voice was full of sadness: "do you know how I feel after your business trip?" "Miss me?" "No kidding, that''s not what I''m talking about." Ye Mu denied Mo Shen''s words and said: "I feel like a favored concubine in the deep palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen was stunned with his mobile phone. He didn''t know how to pick up Ye mu. His slender fingertips rubbed his temples: "you mean that if you''re away for a few days, you feel out of favor?" If Mo Shen is in front of Ye Mu now, ye Mu will turn his eyes. "It''s really..." Ye Mu speechless moved his mouth, touched his head, or told Mo Shen what he wanted: "I mean you''re not here, people who used to covet me seem to rush out all of a sudden, waiting to take advantage of you''re not here, and take good care of me." Today, for example, not only is it not going well at work, it''s also being followed. "It''s just like shooting suspense movies when you go home. It''s a bad feeling." Ye Mu curled her lips. She was followed by reporters before, and she didn''t feel so uncomfortable. She can be sure that reporters won''t rush out to hurt her, and if those who follow her will, then she can''t be sure. Ye Mu said very easily, but after all, she seldom faced this kind of situation, she must still have some fear and panic in her heart, which she did not say, Mo Shen also knew. Mo Shen is dealing with his work as soon as possible, but he doesn''t Tell ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Ye Mu still has the ability to let her own top a while Mo Shen rest assured, but let her always top, Mo Shen still can''t completely rest assured. "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you." Mo Shen is very determined to appease Ye mu. Now, these people have no reason to hurt Ye mu. Ye Mu told Mo Shen about the abnormal situation after he left. Mo Shen was not surprised at all. Before he came out, he more or less expected that he would take advantage of chongye mu. Mo Shen only sleeps a few hours a day. He accompanies Ye Mu to talk on the phone, and then raises his hand to look at his watch. There are still a few minutes left before he goes to the next meeting. "I''m busy. Let the kitchen prepare a special recipe for you today." Mo Shen''s steady voice only reached Ye Mu''s ears from the microphone, especially gentle. Ye Mu a little Leng, eyes dyed with curiosity: "you mean, the kitchen at home prepared a special recipe for me?" Don''t go deep, can you still keep recipes at home? Ye Mu thinks it unscientific. "Well, you tell the housekeeper that you are going to have dinner?" Mo took a deep look at the door to remind Yan Qi, nodded his head, took the phone and went out. Mo Shen took his cell phone all the way into the meeting room and sat down in the position pulled by others. He didn''t know what was said on the phone, so Mo Shen Hung up. In the second of hanging up the phone, Mo Shen''s face returned to indifference: "let''s go." The change of his face really happened in that second. The people who just saw his soft side could not help wondering if they were dazzled. Mo Shen is in a meeting. Ye mu, holding a mobile phone, goes to the kitchen full of expectation. He looks at the housekeeper mysteriously and asks, "can it be opened?" The housekeeper nodded a smile: "OK." Ready to open, the domestic servant immediately informed the children and Lin Su to come out for dinner. Mo Shen said that there was a special recipe for ye Mu today, but he didn''t cheat her. The kitchen prepared her favorite red pepper pork today. She hasn''t seen spicy food for a long time. Mo Shen limits the taste of her food for fear it''s bad for her health. In his absence, he was more tolerant of Yemu''s food. Even let the kitchen to prepare their favorite dishes. Ye Mu ate a few mouthfuls, and his mood improved. It''s just that, eating and eating, ye Mu thinks a little deeply. Ye Mu ate quietly and didn''t notice that the children and Lin Su were looking at her. She took the bowl and sighed softly. This person is still very resourceful. If she is not here, she should be kind to her so that she can miss him. "Xiaomu? Do you miss ah Shen? " When Lin Su heard Ye Mu''s sighing voice, he couldn''t help but ask Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu heard Lin Su''s voice, but her slow reaction was out of control. She was slow for a few seconds before she looked up at Lin Su and quickly shook her head to deny: "No Lin Su just laughed at Ye Mu''s situation. He didn''t tear it down, but continued: "you and ah Shen are seldom separated, and it''s normal to think about it." But even Lin Su was envious of their good relationship. Ye Mu used chopsticks to poke the food in the bowl, just chuckled and said nothing else. Mo Shen doesn''t know how many days he''ll be back The first day is so hard, what can we do later In the afternoon, ye Mu reminded Guo Fei that someone would come tomorrow before he left the company. The next day, someone came to see ye mu. When ye Mu is away, pan Qiuhui meets Guo Fei. Pan Qiuhui wants to talk to Guo Fei about HN, but Guo Fei always deliberately interrupts, either because he wants to ask her out or because he doesn''t like to talk to beautiful women about work. Guo Fei seems to be chatting up with her, but actually he doesn''t make any further moves. He said he wanted to ask her out, but he didn''t offer her. Pan Qiuhui''s refusal is not annoyed. He smiles: "if the atmosphere of the company makes Mr. Guo feel too depressed and don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. We can change places." Pan Qiuhui''s suggestion is so obvious, how can Guo Fei not hear it? Guo Fei''s eyes swept from Pan Qiuhui''s ankle to her beautiful face. His fingertips rubbed gently from the corner of his eyes all the way to his lips. He looked like he was being teased, but his words were not like this: "I also want to talk with Miss Pan in another place, but I''m a newlyweds, so I''ll spend more time with my wife next shift." He didn''t hide his marriage at all, so straightforward, but let pan Qiuhui face some ugly, pan Qiuhui of course know that he was married, but he didn''t say, she as he was not married. But he said so directly, it seems that Pan Qiuhui deliberately seduces her husband. "Oh, it seems that Mrs. Guo is very strict. She doesn''t even give Mr. Guo coffee time." Pan Qiuhui with a tone of joke, easy to cover up his embarrassment. Guo Fei''s eyes evaded one eye, nodded, in the heart was clear. Pan Qiuhui is really not a good character to deal with. Pan Qiuhui asked Guo Fei what, Guo Fei is to deal with the answer, and let people not so easily aware to deal with. Pan Qiuhui stayed here for a long time before she left. As soon as pan Qiuhui left, Guo Fei called Ye Mu and asked for credit: "how about it? Am I doing a good job? ""Well." Ye Mu turns over the script and just makes a response. This let Guo Fei some dissatisfaction: "I also can be regarded as a big help for you, this is your reaction?" "Oh, thank you." Ye Mu said with a smile, but Guo Fei was not satisfied. Hearing Guo Fei''s dissatisfied voice, ye Mu continued to deal with him: "thank you. I would not have done well without you. Thanks to your wisdom and decisiveness, pan Qiuhui solved a big problem for me. No one can solve it except you, Guo Fei. It''s really amazing I can''t find any words to describe it except thank you Guo Fei hears Ye Mu''s praise over there and opens her mouth. Can her praise be more fake? "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll film later." Ye Mu wants to deal with Guo Fei. She doesn''t even have time for Guo Fei to respond, so she comes up with such a sentence. Guo Fei was very angry. Before she could get angry, she said, "by the way, take good care of the company recently." Ye Mu hung up, completely did not pay attention to the shooting, Guo Fei himself in the company gas straight jump. Mo Shen''s business trip these days, ye Mu has been filming, still feel a long time. She spent five days, can not wait, asked when Mo Shen back, Mo Shen gave a half month time. Ye Mu was a little anxious: "didn''t you say at least three days, at most ten days? How come it''s going to take another 20 days. " She made the call in the living room of her home without realizing that someone was approaching behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Mo Shen''s voice was very low and he answered her, "there''s no way. There are too many things." "But..." Ye Mu opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. She was ready. She thought that Mo Shen would come back recently. She felt relieved. Now she told her that she would not come back. Her heart suddenly fell apart and she didn''t feel good. "But what?" Mo Shen wanted to know what she said, so he couldn''t help asking. Ye Mu drooped his head and looked at his legs, muttering in a low voice: "I miss you." Her voice is very small, she thought, if Mo Shen can hear the best, if not even hear. Mo Shen heard it, but he didn''t speak there. Ye Mu looked at his legs in a daze and realized that Mo Shen didn''t answer himself. He said first: "why don''t you talk?" She just asked, Mo Shen''s cell phone hung up. Ye Mu was stunned. He took down his mobile phone and looked at it. He thought that the signal was faulty: "what''s the matter..." "I miss you too." As soon as she put down her cell phone, a familiar and clear voice came from behind. Ye Mu turns around slowly with her mobile phone. Seeing Mo Shen, she opens her eyes wide in surprise: "I Am I wrong? " Didn''t Mo Shen say he was in a meeting? How did you show up at home? "Surprise?" Mo Shen raised his hand to untie his suit coat, handsome clothes to one side to look at her. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen in fright. Soon, he smiles and nods honestly: "it''s a surprise." She said and threw herself into Mo Shen''s arms. Mo deep smile embrace her, ye Mu circle his waist, close your eyes and take a deep breath, all around is his breathing feeling good. "It''s really a way for the little lady to express her missing?" Don''t feel her head deeply, very pity. Ye Mu just wants to lean on his arms and doesn''t want to say anything. She nodded, "well." Mo Shen hugged her tightly. Her body rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable position. Because of her "rub" this action, Mo Shen''s firm Adam''s apple swallowed up and down twice, looked down at her: "should I also show my missing?" Ye Mu''s doubts raised her head, she did not understand Mo Shen''s words. But as she looked up, she understood the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. She looked up, Mo bent down, his lips crazy kiss her lips. His thin lips are all his fresh breath, lips hard sucking her lips, tossing and turning. He led her back, she followed his steps, pushed to the sofa, Mo held her down. They lie down on the wide sofa, and Mo Shen never leaves Ye Mu''s lips from the beginning to the end. Ye Mu responds to his kiss. At the moment, they both miss each other sincerely, and express their missing for each other in the most sincere form. He kisses her, thin lips a little bit down, warm palm from the hem of her clothes into. Everything began to run rampant and out of control. A little farewell is better than a new marriage, which has been proved perfectly by them. Why did he come back so suddenly? How about a job abroad? Ye Mu didn''t have time to ask such questions, so he put them all on tomorrow. The next day, ye Mu got up a day earlier than Mo Shen. He must be tired after flying back all night. Ye Mu wakes up to see the time. It''s still early. He can let Mo Shen sleep a little longer. She lifted the corner of the quilt and got out of bed with ease. Instead of leaving the bedroom in a hurry, she stood on the side of Mo Shen''s bed, bent down and gave Mo Shen a kiss between her eyebrows. Then she put on her clothes and went out. On the first day of Mo Shen''s return, ye Mu prepared breakfast for him and his children. When she was busy and looked at her watch, it was time for breakfast. Mo Shen doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. He just sleeps a little more when he is tired. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen come over and showed a lovely smile: "wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Hearing Ye Mu''s urging voice, the children who were playing around rushed over and took Mo Shen to wash their hands. These guys haven''t seen Mo Shen for several days. Mo Shen has come back, and their enthusiasm hasn''t subsided. "Daddy, I''ll get you hand sanitizer!" "Daddy, I''ll get you a towel!" Pull Mo Shen to the bathroom, baomei and Peipei have begun to compete for favor. Fengfeng alone went to the bathroom and turned on the water. Mo deeply touched the heads of the three children, washed his hands and washed them again. Mo Shen is not in these days, the home is very quiet. At the moment, ye Mu listened to his voice talking with the children, took a breath, sighed to himself: "this is like home." "What did you say?" Mo Shen leads the children out and just hears Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu shook his head and put the knife and fork on the table: "nothing. Let''s eat." What I didn''t have time to say last night can be said this morning. Ye Mu asked why he came back suddenly. Mo took a deep look at her and answered very seriously and naturally: "I miss you."Ye Mu bit the bread and stared at him suspiciously: "there is no reason to work?" "No Mo Shen nodded, while talking to Ye mu, he opened the fruit jar for Bao Mei: "I miss you and my child, so I''ll deal with the work as soon as I can." Ye Mu nods and smiles around her eyes. She is very happy that Mo Shen can come back so early. "Usually this point is not already out?" Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I asked for half a day''s leave to stay at home with you." Ye Mu playfully spits out her tongue. She misses Mo Shen and wants to accompany him more. Mo Shen is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer and raises his hand to touch her forehead. Peipei chews the sausage and stares at daddy''s hand carefully. Remember. When ye Mu sends his three children out, Peipei touches Ye Mu''s forehead like Mo Shen. Ye Mu a Leng a Leng of looking at the little guy, but he seems to have nothing, quickly catch up with his brother. "This little thing." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry, looking at his back, so young to learn to please girls, this is really good. Ye Mu didn''t go to film, and Mo Shen asked for leave in the morning to rest at home. Two people nest in the sofa at home to discuss all the things that happened these days. After listening to Mo Shen''s things outside, she tells Mo Shen all her own things. Fortunately, she handled everything well. If not, she didn''t know how to talk to Mo Shen. "I''ll call Mo''s next time." After listening to what ye Mu said, Mo Shen frowned two times. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, things are over, she should not come to me in the future?" "She will come as long as there is profit to be made." Mo Shen saw them through. Now the situation is very clear, Zhao Yerong has completely stood on the side of Pan Qiuhui, otherwise Zhao Yerong will not help her to deliberately embarrass Ye mu, this time, it is obvious that Zhao Yerong and pan Qiuhui work together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Ye Mu took a sip of tea, put his hand on the side of his face and nodded his cheek: "we don''t have much contact with that side. Now if we get in touch, we may get involved." Ye Mu really doesn''t want to have any contact with Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong any more. They are so good that they don''t disturb each other. What''s more, Lin Su has his own life now. Lin Su and Mo Hong have the same relationship. More contact means more embarrassment. "This time I will tell them that this is the last warning, and I will act as a stranger in the future." Mo took a deep look at Ye mu, quickly drooped his head and said a light sentence. Mo Shen is not completely ruthless, he still gave each other a chance, but if it is still the case in the future, then he really will not be soft handed. Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen was worried about herself. She pursed her lips and didn''t say any more. Mo Shen always thinks things more carefully than her. If Mo Shen thinks it''s the best, she will listen to him. Ye Mu patted his cheek with two hands and stretched his waist. He seemed to think of something. Looking at Mo Shen, he said with a smile, "the day you opened a recipe for me, really, it''s the happiest day for me these days." After eating the food he always wanted to eat, ye Mu was satisfied. "Well, without me, only food can make you feel happier." Mo Shen took the magazine at the table, flipped through it and said with a smile, "this is also one of the ways to reduce missing." Ye Mu had a different understanding of his words. She turned her lips and denied: "it''s not..." When she ate, she only thought that Mo Shen was good to her. It seemed that she missed Mo Shen more deeply. Mo Shen just smiles and doesn''t speak, let alone ask. After that, it won''t work very well. He is willing to let her remember his kindness to her. Happy things seem to focus on one day. At noon, she just finished her company with Mo Shen and came out from home. Lin Feifei called her. Lin Feifei has begun to choose the date of marriage, but she is not sure which day to choose. She wants to find a master to have a look and ask Ye Mu if she has time in the evening, so that ye mu can accompany her. Lin Feifei knows that ye Mu is busy with work and definitely has no time during the day. She cleverly makes an appointment for the evening. Ye Mu doesn''t believe in fortune telling, but Lin Feifei believes that she wants to go. Ye mu can''t refuse and agrees in a few words. In the evening, ye Mu finished all today''s shooting. Ji''an didn''t let her go immediately. Instead, she sent her schedule to her: "you''d better have a look. If you have any problems, please tell me. I''m easy to change later. If the intensity is tolerable, I''ll take over the work later." This matter, ye Mu still took the watch to see two eyes. She wants to have a rest in the back. Don''t be so tired as recently. However, there is not much work behind the schedule. It seems that she has been busy in recent days. "That will do." Seriously look, ye Mu satisfaction of the schedule back to Ji''an, she looked at her watch and said: "I still have something to do, go first." Ji''an nodded and motioned to the driver to send Ye mu. Ye Mu followed the driver to get on the bus and sent a short message to ask Lin Feifei for the address. Lin Feifei has been waiting for ye Mu there. She wants the address. Lin Feifei sends the address as soon as possible, and still has some dissatisfaction: "you are too late." Ye Mu made a embarrassed expression and rushed over. After getting out of the car, ye Mu felt that Lin Feifei had not only been here with her, but also with others, such as Guo Fei, a long time ago. Guo Fei has already seen Ye mu. He raises his hand to say hello to Ye mu. Ye mu can''t leave first. He waves his hand back and asks him, "Why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao wants to count the date. I''ll show her." Guo Fei holds Cui Xiaoxiao''s hand and opens his mouth. Ye muchong and Cui Xiaoxiao smile and ask Guo Fei: "before you Have you been here with anyone? " She suddenly asked, Guo Fei probably understand who ye Mu is with. "Well, this place was recommended to me by a friend." Guo Fei smile convergence a lot, even if ye Mu do not want to know who this friend is difficult. Lin Feifei waited for ye mu for a long time in it, but she couldn''t wait for her. Lin Feifei was in a hurry and pushed the door to get some air. Lin Feifei came out and saw Ye mu. She said with a smile, "why don''t you go in when you come?" She has already walked to Lin Feifei''s side to see Guo Fei also here. Her eyes flashed for a second and she was surprised: "do you want to count the date?" He came over with Cui Xiaoxiao. What''s the purpose? It''s very clear. Guo Fei nodded as an answer. "I won''t disturb you." Lin Feifei is very polite and smiles at him, dragging Ye Mu to walk inside. It''s very late, and the shop is going to close. The old man asked Guo Fei to come in together, and the two of them could do it together. The old gentleman had seen Lin Feifei and Guo Fei before. When they sat down, he talked with Lin Feifei and knew that Lin Feifei was here to calculate the wedding date. He looked up and down at Lin Feifei and Guo Fei and laughed very happily: "before, I said you two were made for each other. After so long together, I finally thought of getting married?""No, you misunderstood. We have nothing to do with each other." Lin Feifei is afraid that the old man will talk about it again. He quickly waves his hand to get rid of the relationship. After all, Cui Xiaoxiao is still here. The old man thought he was wrong and pushed his glasses: "how can it not matter? I remember it was him before? " Lin Feifei let the old man say some scalp numbness, she stroked his head, hard support: "you admit it, not him." "But..." "It''s not that I''m going to get off work. Let''s have a look." What else did the old man have to say, but Lin Feifei quickly interrupted him. Lin Feifei put the date of birth of Xi Shang and himself in front of the old man and asked him to join him. The old man looked at it and took out his music again. Right, he didn''t rush to speak. He took Guo Fei''s and looked at it. After studying it carefully for more than ten minutes, he said, "the middle of next month is the best date for your marriage!" "I''m in the middle of next month? Is there no other date? " Lin Feifei put aside the relationship to ask questions. "Each of you will be married next month." The old man nodded and gave a very positive answer. Cui Xiaoxiao sat on one side and did not speak. She confirmed the date. She gave the old man a thank-you note and urged Guo Fei to leave. They had a party in the evening. Guo Fei wanted to ask more questions. Cui Xiaoxiao was in a hurry to leave, so he had to give up. Instead, Lin Feifei chased the old man and asked him for a long time. She didn''t give up until she knew that the old man really had to leave work. The old man closed the door. Lin Feifei and ye Mu walked out of the building, but suddenly she was silent and didn''t say anything. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks at the abnormal Lin Feifei and asks. Lin Feifei shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of nature." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "Tell me." Ye Mu smiles. Although she doesn''t know what she is going to say, ye Mu knows that it must have something to do with Guo Fei. What Lin Feifei wants to say has something to do with Guo Fei. But again from her mouth and Guo Fei, but no longer sad tone. "At the beginning, I liked Guo Fei so much that I couldn''t be with him. But he can easily get back together with his ex girlfriend. I can feel that my current identity attracts his attention more than Lin Feifei before. I often wonder if he has a special hobby? " Lin Feifei looks serious and stares at Ye Mu and says, "lieru''s ex girlfriend is addicted to something. He will cherish it when others leave?" Ye Mu doesn''t know whether Lin Feifei said this intentionally or not. In short, with Lin Feifei''s words, ye mu can''t help laughing. "I don''t know if he has this, but I know that you are not soft hearted when you tease your ex boyfriend." Ye Mu teased her and looked down at her growing abdomen: "you''ve set a good example for your child!" What ye Mu said has already been pointed out. Lin Feifei curled her lips: "hum, don''t think I can''t understand what it means. I''m not stupid." "Come on, what''s your real exclamation?" Ye Mu threw off his two arms and stepped forward. He twisted his neck and felt more comfortable. Lin Feifei was not surprised by her question. She looked up at the night and organized language for a while before saying, "Guo Fei and I have been together. I don''t deny it. During the time with him, I also thought about what it would be like if I married Guo Fei Unexpectedly, Guo Fei and I got married on the same day, but his bride is not me, and my groom is not him... " Lin Feifei''s voice is very quiet, but there is a sour taste in Ye Mu''s ears. Love is the most afraid of missing, Lin Feifei and Guo Fei miss too complete, Lin Feifei love Guo Fei, Guo Fei does not like her, but Guo Fei like her, her attention belongs to another person. Between them, may be doomed to fate. If Lin Feifei is not happy, ye Mu may dissuade Lin Feifei from getting married. But in fact, on the contrary, Lin Feifei is very happy. Xi Shang is very kind to her, and she can feel that they have feelings. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are more suitable than Guo Fei. "Why, I''m reluctant to marry Guo Fei?" Ye Mu was joking with her shoulder. Lin Feifei took Ye Mu''s arm and responded to her joke: "you know, it''s not easy." Ye Mu patted her on the back as a punishment for her joke. "Without that, I might think next month''s wedding would be too hasty." Lin Feifei stroked her abdomen, with a soft smile on her face: "but with him, I want to finish the wedding as soon as possible. When he gets older and older, it will show off when he wears the wedding dress." She can see her abdomen now, but she can still cover it with clothes. In a few months, I''m afraid she can''t cover it with her skirt. Speaking of Lin Feifei''s wedding, ye Mu asked her if she had any expectations for the wedding. Two people around the wedding launched a big discussion, two people leisurely relaxed back and just out of school is no different, are still looking forward to marriage. At night, two women are more like two girls, chatting happily and laughing happily. At the same time, in different countries, it was just morning. This morning, sun Yaoqi is different. She''s going to take off the gauze today. How far can her face recover? There will be results today. Fearing that the result would be too disappointing, sun''s mother flew over last night. If she didn''t succeed, sun Yaoqi and her side would not be too sad. When the doctor removed the gauze for sun Yaoqi, almost all the sun family members nearby held their breath. They all hoped that sun Yaoqi was really good this time. Sun Yaoqi closed her eyes. She was not too nervous, but she was also curious. She wanted to know what she had become After all the gauze was removed, sun Yaoqi was obviously relieved to hear her family. Hearing their voice, she was relieved. She opened her eyes and saw her parents'' smile. "Yaoqi, OK!" Sun''s mother was full of surprise and was very satisfied with the result. Sun Yaoqi stroked her face and felt strange. Sun''s mother motioned to sun''s father, who quickly took the mirror. Sun Yaoqi saw her 80% recovered face in the mirror and suddenly laughed. Although, her face still can see the scar trace, but after completely good, with some cosmetics should be able to cover. Her face has been repaired, and now the gauze has been removed, so she can wash and gargle normally. But also pay attention to diet for a month, so that her face completely detumescence. The removal of gauze does not mean that she can be discharged from hospital. She has to continue for half a month so that doctors can have a thorough understanding of her current situation. Sun''s mother and father thank the doctor, while sun Yaoqi stares at herself in the mirror and keeps raising her hand to caress her cheek. She really suffered a lot in order to complete the recovery of sun Yaoqi.For the first time in her life, she felt it was so difficult to be herself. Immersed in the joy of her recovery, sun Yaoqi forgot all the questions she wanted to ask her. Yesterday, as soon as sun Mu understood this, she wanted to ask if Qin Xin had called her these days? However, seeing that sun''s mother was very worried about herself, she was afraid that if she asked such a question, sun''s mother would be even more worried, so she didn''t ask. She''d better wait until she''s fully recovered and then talk to him slowly. There are still many details to discuss about the divorce agreement between them. She can''t go out of the house, but she won''t take advantage of Qin Xin. She has to give it back to her. If it''s not her, she won''t take it. Qin Xin was too lonely during sun Yaoqi''s absence. He talked to Mo Shen on the phone and knew that Mo Shen was back. In the afternoon, he stayed in a good red wine and came to meet Mo Shen. Ye Mu is not at home, only Mo Shen accompanies Qin Xin to drink. Qin Xin''s face looked very bad. She didn''t sleep well for several days. "How many days have you not been back?" Mo Shen stares at Qin Xin and asks. If Qin Xin wasn''t wearing a famous suit, Mo Shen would really think he was a tramp. He looks very clean, but his decadent breath is too close to the tramp. "Nearly half a month." Qin Xin shakes his glass, sips a mouthful of red wine and says, "it''s one person to go back, so I won''t go back at all." He and Mo Shen chat, but is willing to put everything and Mo Shen said: "I and sun Yaoqi, you know?" "I don''t know." Mo deep taste of red wine, light voice. He said he didn''t know, but he didn''t hear any curiosity. He was not curious, but Qin Xin told him that he was ready to complain with Mo Shen. He came over with a bellyful of bitter water and could not hold it back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Qin Xin poured himself a glass of wine with a self mocking smile on his ugly face: "Sun Yaoqi and I are finished." Mo Shen''s hand holding the wine glass pauses a little, his eyes stagger from the wine glass and looks at him: "what''s the matter?" He didn''t care about it, but he felt sad from Qin Xin''s tone. Qin Xin never stumbled in front of any woman, but she met sun Yaoqi. Since she fell under sun Yaoqi''s pomegranate skirt, Qin Xin didn''t look like Qin Xin before. In his life, it seems that only adding sun Yaoqi is sweet. Qin Xin didn''t drink much wine, but he felt a little drunk. He raised his hand and rubbed his face, smiling bitterly: "it''s still not suitable, even if he forced It''s not appropriate. " In his opinion, the marriage between them was really forced by him. "What did she say?" Mo Shen asked lightly, in Mo Shen''s opinion, only sun Yaoqi would initiate a war between them. Qin Xin looked up at Mo Shen, inexplicably became a little embarrassed: "it''s not her, it''s me." This time, sun Yaoqi apologized, but he could not forgive. "I''ve been out of touch with her for a long time." Qin Xin again toward his lips to send a wine glass: "she has no news, exactly want to do what, I don''t know." Yes, since Sun Yaoqi has agreed to divorce, why hide? If she doesn''t want to leave, he won''t force her. Why doesn''t she use her cell phone and give him no contact information? Qin Xin was drinking. He was worried, but he didn''t dare to explain it. He was really afraid that sun Yaoqi would disappear out of thin air. He wanted to ignore her, but he couldn''t. His biggest contradiction should be that. I think he can''t just forgive her. He couldn''t do it if he wanted her to disappear completely from his own eyes. Qin Xin drank and said to himself. Mo Shen sat on one side watching him, and occasionally touched the cup with him. For Qin Xin''s pain, Mo Shen didn''t seem to have any feeling, let alone empathy. When ye Muxin came back from the outside, Qin Xin had almost drunk and could not speak clearly. As soon as ye Mu entered the living room, he smelled the smell of wine. He followed the smell of wine into the kitchen and saw Qin Xin, who was drunk and talking nonsense. Ye Mu covered his nose with his hand, stared at Mo Shen and asked, "how can you make him drink so much wine?" "Qin Xin?" Ye Mu tried to call him a, so many bottles of wine down, tomorrow morning up to have him suffer. Mo deep pull Ye mu, only said: "his heart is not comfortable." Qin Xin stares at Ye mu. Within three seconds, the man falls on the table. Ye Mu sighed heavily, turned around and looked at Mo Shen: "what can I do now?" Qin Xin is completely drunk. I''m afraid it''s hard to send him back. Mo Shen asks the housekeeper to come and arrange several people to take Qin Xin to the guest room and take good care of her. "Let''s go." Command all, Mo deep natural signature Ye Mu''s hand upstairs. Ye Mu stares at him and holds his hand to see: "what to do?" "Sleep." Mo Shen turned to watch her spit out two words. Ye Mu followed his steps upstairs and asked, "do you just leave Qin Xin in the guest room? Why don''t you go and have a look? " "It''s no use for me to see him when he''s so drunk. What he needs now is a good sleep. He''s too tired." The last sentence, Mo Shen said some helpless. From the moment Qin Xin entered the door, Mo Shen knew that Qin Xin should have a good sleep. He hasn''t had a good rest recently, and his whole body seems to be breaking down. Ye Mu is curious about how Qin Xin has become like this. He asks Mo Shen more. Mo Shen tells her about Qin Xin. Ye Mu is not surprised at all, but sighs. It''s time to come. Sun Yaoqi didn''t hide it. Ye Mu is not surprised to know about sun Yaoqi. Looking back on the phone call some time ago, she probably understands why Sun Yaoqi called. "I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean Qin Xin so that she won''t fall asleep." Ye Mu thinks of sun Yaoqi now, and thinks Qin Xinqi is a little pitiful. Ye Mu wants to go out. Mo Shen grabs her in time. Her whole handsome face is against her shoulder. With a slight alcohol breath in her mouth, he talks to Ye Mu: "I''ve been drinking too. I need to take care of myself." "You''re not drunk." Ye Mu patted his arm firmly. Ye Mu had never seen Mo deeply drunk. Mo deep hook the corner of the mouth, fundus with enigmatic: "how do you know I''m not drunk?" "When were you drunk?" Ye Mu refuted him with reason. Mo deep pressure in Ye Mu shoulder arm slowly move up, especially appreciate stroking her neck, his eyes follow his hand, completely like to appreciate a beautiful China: "not that I have not drunk, but everyone drunk is different, I have drunk, just you don''t know." Mo Shen said that, ye Mu felt that he might have been drunk, but he didn''t know. "Well? What do you look like when you''re drunk? " Ye Mu looks at him sideways. Two people four eyes opposite, but can''t look at each other completely. Mo Shen''s smile gradually aroused, more and more full of evil, he nibbled Ye Mu''s ear, low voice but with great bewitching: "will want to crazy want you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s whole heart stopped suddenly, she stood there motionless, even her eyes did not dare to move away, and she swallowed her throat fiercely. "It seems that I''m really drunk. I''ve started to talk nonsense." Ye Mu said, cunning step forward to go. However, she only took two steps to let Mo Shen catch back. Mo Shen seems to be looking at a small animal in his hand, loving and loving: "where to go?" "I''ll give you some water, take a bath and wake up." Ye Mu pointed to the bathroom door, the answer is reasonable. Mo held her deeply and looked in that direction, as if he had been reminded: "go together, wash together." He holds Ye Mu forward, but ye Mu''s feet seem to be glued, and he can''t move forward. "Well..." Ye Muyou hesitated to make a sound, as if not very willing. "What''s the matter? No way? " Mo Shen looked down at her and asked in a hurt tone. Ye Mu looks up at his sight, unable to figure out whether he is really drunk or just teasing her? She stares at Mo Shen, and Mo Shen picks her eyebrows. She answers with a smile: "good." Whether it''s really drunk or fake drunk, ye mu can''t refuse. If he was really drunk, how much would he get hurt? Mo Shen''s eyes crossed a trace of success. He held Ye Mu tightly and leaned against her ear and said, "little lady is obedient to the drunk." "You think I don''t know you''re not drunk?" Ye Mu raised his head and asked confidently. Mo Shen doesn''t talk. She doesn''t accompany him to the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Qin Xin had a good sleep in Mo Shen''s home. Although she was sleepy, she was very comfortable. She didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. When Qin Xin woke up, he felt his head a little confused. He didn''t know exactly where it was. He didn''t wake up until he pushed out the door and saw the standard pattern of Mo Shen''s family. He didn''t wake up until he came to drink with Mo Shen yesterday. "Up?" Mo Shen is sitting in the living room, flipping through the papers. Hearing the movement of Qin Xin, he looks up in his direction. Qin Xin nodded and stretched: "why didn''t you go to the company? I slept here all last night? " He didn''t seem to believe that he woke up here this morning. Mo Shen took him in last night. It''s unbelievable. Mo Shen didn''t always insist that they would let the driver take them home when they were drunk? Why are you so kind this time? Qin Xin asked Mo Shen''s questions, but Mo Shen didn''t answer them all. He just said, "I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I came back early in the afternoon." Hearing Mo Shen''s concern for himself, Qin Xin said with disdain, "I''m not going to do anything stupid because of this." "You look like that now." Mo Shen didn''t seem to believe him. Qin Xin shook his head: "don''t worry, if I do something stupid, I''ll be the first to tell you." He rubbed his painful head and quarreled with Mo Shen, then raised his hand and looked at his time: "come on, I have something else in the afternoon, I''ll go first." With that, he went to Mo Shen and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "thank you yesterday." He didn''t say what he was grateful for, but both Qin Xin and Mo Shen knew it. Qin Xin had a day''s rest here. Her mental state seemed much better. She was still in a bad mood, but it was not as bad as yesterday. Mo deep looking at Qin Xin out of the back, relieved to pull the corner of the mouth. The onlookers see clearly. This is a very reasonable statement. Qin Xin can''t see it by himself, but Mo can see it thoroughly. He and sun Yaoqi are definitely not so easy to separate. Not long after Qin Xin left, Mo Shen called Ye Mu and asked her to finish work. Remember to tell him that he will pick her up tonight. Ye Mu full promise, also don''t ask Mo deep how to have time, anxious to catch up with the next play to hang up. As soon as the phone hangs up, ye Mu arranges his clothes and is ready to enter the state. Turning around, he sees sun Yin standing at the door. Ye Mu looks at Sun Yin. Sun Yin appears here. She is quite surprised, but she doesn''t go forward to ask. She quickly takes back her eyes and concentrates on shooting. Ye Mu is in a good condition today. He passed one by one. The director is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance today. He always gives Ye Mu a thumbs up. Ye Mu put his hands together to thank the director and returned to his position. She didn''t deliberately avoid sun Yin. Ye Mu wanted to recruit her. Sun Yin stood awkwardly for a while, but he came by himself. "Mr. Ye..." Sun Yin, who walks up to Ye mu, looks very nervous. Sun Yin called Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t look up at her. He took a drink of water from Ji''an. "I''m sorry!" Sun Yin bit his red lip for a long time and apologized. Ye Mu still didn''t say anything, just a touch of sarcastic smile on his lips. Is it too late to apologize now? Sun Yin has made HN, so they don''t need to contact again. Sun Yin stood aside in silence, and ye Mu didn''t speak. Don''t know how long this silence, ye Mu finally said: "I don''t need your apology." It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use apologizing now, and ye doesn''t need it. "I know you don''t need to However, I was really forced. How could I easily forgive her for killing me like that It''s just that I I need a chance! I can''t wait any longer. It''s all my fault. You won''t understand my guilt... " Sun Yin was biting the corner of his lip and was embarrassed to open his mouth. Ye Mu didn''t believe her, or didn''t care at all. "It''s your business. What do you want from me? Forgiveness or sympathy? " Ye Mu looked up and down at her, completely like facing a strange or even hostile woman. Sun Yin was seen by Ye Mu and didn''t know what to say: "I..." "I''m going to shoot. You''d better not waste your work here. If you don''t leave, someone will clear you out later." Ye Mu leafed through his script without looking up. Sun Yin at this time clear, even if she said anything, ye Mu really won''t believe her. Sun Yin hesitated to stand there, determined that there was no room for turning, bit his lip and withdrew from ye Mu''s sight. Ye mu, as sun Yin, never appeared and continued his work. After sun Yin went out, he immediately sent a short message. The same move has no effect on Ye mu. It''s even more difficult for her to win Ye Mu''s trust again. Ye Mu today''s good state did not let Sun Yin influence, very smoothly shot today''s content. After shooting, Ji''an gives Ye mu the notice of tomorrow. Ye Mu will be on TV with sun Luo tomorrow to promote their new play.Ye Mu was unable to delay this matter, which was required by the contract at that time. "Look at tomorrow''s clothes and help me prepare them." Ye Mu hands things to Ji''an, light out a breath to say. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to prepare. Ji''an nodded and agreed that she could prepare for ye Mu faster. To the finishing point, ye Mu sent a text message to Mo Shen. Not long after she went out, Mo Shen''s car appeared in front of her. She opened the door with a smile and said, "Qin Xin has gone?" Why he has time today, ye Mu knows better than him. "Well." Mo nodded deeply and started the car. Ye Mu sat on the seat and stretched: "before going home, go to the cake room we used to go to. Baomei wants to eat the snacks in it." Before going to school today, the little guy has been pestering Ye Mu to tell him that he wants to eat the snack. Mo Shen raised his hand and pulled his tie. There was no obvious expression on his face. The car had already driven in the direction designated by Ye mu. The car stops in front of the cake room. Ye Mu gets out of the car in a hurry. As soon as he gets out of the car, he immediately turns back to get his sunglasses. Now it''s a busy shop. It will be recognized that there are a lot of unnecessary troubles, and it will be entangled for a while. "Let''s go." Mo Shen took the hat of her clothes to cover her head, put one hand on her shoulder and took her in. Ye Mu lowered his head, thinking that he would not be recognized. After she went in, she did not dare to look at others for fear that they would know who she was. No one took the initiative to talk to her, as if they didn''t recognize her. She bought snacks at ease and left quickly with Mo Shen. Ye Mu returned to the car as fast as he could and took a breath: "fortunately, he was not recognized." "How do you know you''re not recognized?" Mo asked her with a trace of doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Ye Mu is a little dumbfounded, moved lip to ask: "was recognized?" She stared at Mo, waiting for his answer. Mo deep pick eyebrows, then nodded: "well." He seems to be very sure that ye Mu is recognized. He starts the car and then looks away, concentrating on the front. "How do you know I''m recognized?" Ye Mu swallowed throat, some don''t believe. If she was recognized, why didn''t those people call her? Why didn''t anyone sign? You know, ye Mu is now highly recognized by the people. As long as you don''t block it, you can be recognized everywhere. "Does it count that everyone is staring at you?" Mo Shen thin lips hook smile, is to admit and ask back, looking at her. Ye Mu moved his mouth, as if he didn''t know how to answer his words: "should It should be Is everybody looking at me? " Then, she looked at him nervously and asked. Mo Shen was aware of her nervousness and couldn''t bear to tell her the actual situation. Silence for a while, or said, and is happy tone: "are looking at you." He has given Ye Mu a positive answer, but ye Mu still doesn''t believe it: "how can it be? Then why didn''t anyone call me? " At that time, no one spoke, otherwise ye Mu could not hear! Ye Mu is obstinate on this problem, must ask a bottom, she is too heavy to own curiosity. "I''m looking at them. Who dares to call you?" Mo Shen said very light, but ye Mu suddenly understood the reason. Sometimes Mo Shen''s eyes are still frightening. He doesn''t dare to talk to her. Ye Mu feels that he is in love with her "Oh." Ye Mu suddenly reveals a strange smile. Ye mushang is still very serious for a second. Now with a smile, Mo takes a deep look at her and sighs that her heart is changing too fast. "Nothing to say?" Mo Shen turns the car around and gets closer to home. Ye Mu lowered his head to pick his nails, with a smile on his face: "no, I just feel that going out with you is safer than going out with a few bodyguards." I''m afraid several bodyguards can''t control the scene, but Mo Shen can. If he looks at others one more time, others'' hearts may be frozen. If Mo Shen is indifferent, it''s really scary, but if he laughs, it''s warm. What ye Mu likes most is his smile. As long as you see his smile, it seems that nothing is a big deal. Mo Shen is sure of Ye Mu''s appreciation in disguise: "not bad." They got out of the car one after another. Ye mu, with Mo Shen''s arm, told him about the complexity of the trip. He exclaimed: "if you had time at that time, maybe it would not be so blocked..." "Sir, madam." Just then, the servant came over with something in his hand. Ye Muri looked at the servant''s hand and stopped his words: "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Qin dropped it by accident. I don''t know how to return it to him." The servant handed over the mobile phone, embarrassed. Ye Mu took the phone, a little surprised to see Mo Shen: "his phone off so long, he did not know?" Qin Xin never mentioned looking for a mobile phone after she left. He doesn''t need to look for it so long? "The person he wants to contact can''t be reached. What role does the mobile phone have for him?" Mo Shen was not surprised at all. He said it as if he was very experienced. Ye Mu turned his mouth and looked down at the mobile phone. It shows how many calls there are. It should be a strange number. "He didn''t bring his cell phone. How can I give it back to him?" Ye mushen handed the mobile phone to Mo Shen and asked. There is no mobile phone, or a very troublesome thing. "He''ll come back when he needs to." "What about this phone? Someone called him and he didn''t need to know? Maybe this is the number he wants to contact? " Mo Shen sat down on the sofa and stared at Ye mu with some helplessness: "Mrs. Mo, you are meddling again. Whether it''s that person or not, whether Qin Xin wants to know or not, it''s all their business. " Mo Shen doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs and friends'' affairs. He may help, but he doesn''t want to help in emotional affairs at all. Ye Mu bit her lip. She didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs. Just see Qin Xin yesterday, she will not consciously think of sun Yaoqi that day stood up in front of her scene. Sun Yaoqi suffered no less than Qin Xin. In fact, the missed call on Qin Xin''s mobile phone was actually made by sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi didn''t know how much courage she had to muster to call Qin Xin. As a result, Qin Xin didn''t answer. Sun Yaoqi was a little disappointed. "You think I''ve been avoiding divorce..." Sun Yaoqi clenched her cell phone and took a deep breath. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. For sun Yaoqi before, she can absolutely afford to let Qin Xin go. Not now. Even if she mentioned the divorce, she still wanted to go back on it countless times."Yao Qi, what do you think of this? Do you like it? " Sun''s mother came in from the outside with her clothes and walked to sun Yaoqi. "Not bad." Sun Yaoqi only took a look and then looked away. Sun Yaoqi can''t go out yet. Sun Yaoqi''s mother tries to prepare clothes for her these days. Sun Yaoqi''s repair operation is successful, and sun Yaoqi''s mother is happier than her. With a smile, sun''s mother looked at the clothes in her hand again: "I think it looks pretty, or else I''ll wear it on the day I go back? I can inform many people to pick up the plane for you that day. Take this opportunity to dress better! " "Mom, I don''t want to be too flashy." Sun Yaoqi pursed her lips and said such a sentence. She really didn''t want to be too ostentatious. She was tired and had to face more when she went back. She didn''t know whether she could bear it or not. She didn''t want to accept the curiosity from outside. Her face is good, there will be a lot of people chasing to ask, sun Yaoqi does not want to answer such questions. "How to show off? It should be Sun''s mother sat down beside sun Yaoqi''s bed and said, "you were injured before, but mom didn''t tell you. In fact, when you were injured, mom was most sad. Do you know what people say about you? I never told you. Every time I hear it, I feel bad. My daughter is such a good girl. Why should they say that? Before, who didn''t envy me having a daughter like you? You just have to do something to make fun of them. I can''t swallow that When talking about this topic, my grandmother seems to have a bellyful of grievances. Before sun''s mother was afraid to hurt sun Yaoqi, she didn''t say anything. Now that sun Yaoqi is well, she can also mention things she couldn''t say in the past. She still remembers how Qin''s mother hated sun Yaoqi when she was with Qin Xin. This time, the first thing for her is to have a business party. She must take the opportunity to let Qin''s mother have a look. Her daughter is still the original sun Yaoqi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Sun Yaoqi was silent. For the first time, she felt that her face not only affected her, but also her parents. "Yao Qi, this time, you must..." "Mom, I''m tired. I want to get some sleep." Sun Yaoqi touched her head and looked at her mother in embarrassment. Sun''s mother was very interested in talking about this topic with sun Yaoqi, but because her words stopped, she didn''t look very good, and seemed to be stopped. "Well, you can rest." Sun''s mother was swept away and was stopped by sun Yaoqi without saying anything. But sun''s mother didn''t plan to give up. She stretched out. Sun Yaoqi didn''t listen to her, so she told her servant. Sun''s mother wants to tell them that it''s not easy for them to refuse, so they can only listen quietly and keep up with it. Although these words are not meant for sun Yaoqi, sun Yaoqi can still hear them. Sun Yaoqi was sitting by the bed, looking out of the window and watching quietly. I don''t know why. At this time, she misses Qin Xin even more. Qin Xin is the only one who doesn''t approve of her operation. He said that even if the operation is successful, there will be many sequelae. He doesn''t want her to be a little bit dangerous. Even if sun Yaoqi knew that Qin Xin might be afraid that sun Yaoqi would be hit by the failure of her operation, sun Yaoqi was still moved when she thought of it in such a situation. It seemed that in this world, except Qin Xin, no one would say such words to her, and no one would care about her so much, just care about her, and do not care about any public opinion. Sun Yaoqi is really tired. She wants to go home. That home is not Qin''s or sun''s, but only belongs to sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin''s, but Sun Yaoqi knows that she can''t go back. Even if she wants to go back, Qin Xin doesn''t want to go back. Without his home, how can she say it''s home? This is sun Yaoqi''s innermost feelings. When she called Qin Xin, she must also want to go home. It''s just that he didn''t answer. Later, sun Yaoqi waited for him for several days, but he didn''t call back. A few days later, sun Yaoqi was completely disappointed. She concentrated on healing and tried to clear Qin Xin from her memory. How could it be so easy to do that? For half a month, sun Yaoqi did not deliberately think of Qin Xin, but still did not remove him. When sun Yaoqi returned home, Qin Xin still had no news. The day before returning home, sun Yaoqi held her pillow and cried for a long time. She knew that it was time to face it when she went back tomorrow. Qin Xin''s answer has been very clear. She can''t go on like this any more. She should make a choice, that is, let her own way, and more importantly, let Qin Xin''s way. On the day of going back, a lot of people came, as sun''s mother said. Sun Yaoqi was not in the mood to see those people. She got off the plane and went directly into the airport. Several of sun Yaoqi''s close friends were invited by sun''s mother to pick up the plane. These "close" friends wanted to take this opportunity to make a few sarcastic remarks. But unexpectedly, when sun Yaoqi came out of the airport, she faced them with a complete face, unlike the scar she had in the past. There is a friend directly stupefied, with his arm poke poke around: "I am not wrong?" How did she feel that some time ago it was a dream, that ugly sun Yaoqi just appeared in her own dream, and now this is the real sun Yaoqi, which is no different from the past. Sun Yaoqi''s face is not completely detumescence, still a little swollen, but compared with before the operation, it is too beautiful, but it looks a little fatter than sun Yaoqi a few years ago, there is no other difference. The friend who was asked was also stunned and nodded: "I think I have a problem with my eyes. When can she leave?" In their memory, sun Yaoqi or that face with deformity, can''t walk sun Yaoqi, how suddenly become so perfect? Sun Yaoqi came out of the airport completely and didn''t say hello to her friends at all. Before she was injured, she was very clear about how these people treated her. Now that you have a clear idea of who you are, why make friends with them? "Yao Qi..." Several people returned to their senses and warmly welcomed sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi didn''t even look at them, but whispered a few words to her mother: "Mom, I''ll go back first, and I''ll help godmother tidy things." He Nian knew that sun Yaoqi would come back today, so he made an appointment with sun Yaoqi early. Sun Yaoqi agreed. After going home, if you want to see someone, sun Yaoqi would like to see he Nian. Sun Yaoqi left a group of people waiting to leave. Although sun''s mother was a little sorry, she was still happy. She couldn''t help asking the people around her, "do you think Yao Qi is more and more beautiful?" "Yes, it seems to be back a few years ago. Aunt, Yaoqi, this is What''s going on? " Several friends of sun Yaoqi came around and asked curiously. How do they feel that sun Yaoqi did not go abroad to do repair surgery, but went abroad to change a person? It seems that two months ago, sun Yaoqi was a fake and has been invited to impersonate her. Now, the real sun Yaoqi is back.Sun''s mother looked at the questioner and laughed happily: "what else is going on? It''s just like before. " Sun''s mother''s words are easy, but only she knows how much joy she has in her heart. Sun Yaoqi left the airport to see he Nian directly. He Nian didn''t go out at home today. When sun Yaoqi appeared in front of he Nian, he Nian couldn''t help showing a look of joy: "finally back!" He Nian doesn''t have much emotional change about sun Yaoqi''s change. In recent days, they have been watching videos. They know each other''s basic information, so there''s no need to be surprised. However, he Nian was still concerned about sun Yaoqi''s recovery. He raised his hand to caress sun Yaoqi''s face and asked her to turn it to him to see if she had fully recovered Sun Yaoqi rarely smiles and turns around in front of he Nian. He Nian couldn''t see what was different from sun Yaoqi. He nodded happily and said, "OK, OK, this time it''s really good." Sun Yaoqi recovered, which is undoubtedly the best result. He Nian was happy for sun Yaoqi and asked her, "did you talk to Qin Xin about this?" Obviously, he Nian knows about sun Yaoqi, but he doesn''t know about sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin. Sun Yaoqi had a smile, because he Nian''s words, the smile suddenly stiff. Don''t know why, she temporarily don''t want to tell he Nian these, just shook his head: "don''t know." "You should tell him how happy it is!" He Nian holds sun Yaoqi''s hand and tells him to pat it. Fortunately, she didn''t stay on this topic for long. Instead, she said, "you should go to work early, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Sun Yaoqi is still in a state of stupefaction. He Nian suddenly proposes to let her go to work. She has a moment of stupefaction. "To work?" Sun Yaoqi lost her mind and didn''t understand a simple sentence. He Nian looked at her helplessly and said patiently: "it''s time to get ready for taking such a long time off? Meinai can''t do without you. " "I know." Sun Yaoqi responded with a smile. It''s time for her to get back to work. She can''t stop everything and make herself feel busy. Get busy. It might be better. This is sun Yaoqi''s real idea, but she may not feel that she is in a bad situation. He Nian held sun Yaoqi''s hand and left her here for dinner: "just in time, Mo Shen and Xiao muhui will come to dinner later. You stay too. Let''s get together." Hearing that Mo Shen and ye Mu are coming, sun Yaoqi shakes her head and instinctively wants to avoid: "no, I''ll come with you next time. Today I want to have a good dinner with my parents." Tonight, sun Yaoqi has nothing to do. But she is not ready to face Mo Shen and ye mu. Maybe they have something to do with Qin Xin. She doesn''t want Qin Xin to know her current situation for the moment. Sun Yaoqi found an excuse why he Nian couldn''t leave her any more. He Nian only nodded with a little regret: "well, let''s talk about it in a few days. What we promised me can''t be forgotten." He Nian clapped and told her with a smile. Sun Yaoqi nodded with a smile. Because Mo Shen and ye Mu are coming, she doesn''t stay here long. She just has a few more words to cover up her emotions and leaves. To be more precise, she has escaped. When sun Yaoqi left, she also left a bunch of gifts for he Nian, which Sun Yaoqi bought for he Nian abroad. In the afternoon, when Mo Shen and ye Mu came over, he Nian didn''t have time to find someone to put them away. Ye Mu saw those things and asked curiously, "where are these from?" "Yao Qi came back to deliver it." He Nian wiped his hands and did not hide. Ye Mu answered directly. Ye Mu''s eyes were filled with a touch of surprise. She turned to Mo Shen and continued to turn around and talk to he Nian: "is sun Yaoqi back? When did you come back? Where has she been all this time? " He Nian noticed that ye Mu seemed to be very interested in sun Yaoqi. He stopped his hand and said, "I just came back today. I did a good operation. Now it seems that there is no big difference with the past." Ye muring''s misty, not very clear: "surgery? Is she ill? " "No, facial repair surgery, isn''t there a scar? Now it''s gone." He Nian waved his hand and happily replied to Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi can restore the former appearance, he Nian is still very happy. This news is important news for ye mu. During this time, sun Yaoqi went abroad for surgery. No wonder Qin Xin couldn''t get in touch with her Ye Mu takes a deep look at Mo Shen. It seems that he wants to know what Mo Shen''s reaction is. But Mo Shen just raises his hand to press her shoulder and closes it. He doesn''t put the news on him. "Mom, what''s for tonight?" Mo Shen took the initiative to ask he Nian and successfully changed the topic. He Nian, who was asked by Mo Shen, subconsciously looked at the kitchen: "Oh, the kitchen made your favorite dish today. In the morning, I specially told you to add a tonic soup to give you a good tonic." "What kind of tonic soup do you need? It''s good to be at home every day! " Ye Mu helplessly touched his forehead. Lin Su was afraid that she and Mo Shen could not keep up with each other. He told the chef to have a balanced diet and to make soup from time to time. When he Nian comes here, he Nian is still soup. Recently, ye Mu''s weight has been on the rise. If you drink like this, ye Mu is really afraid of becoming a fat man. He Nian shook his head and said with a smile: "that''s your mother-in-law''s heart, this is my heart." Seeing ye Mu''s Distressed face, Mo Shen held back his smile and held her shoulder tightly. He was somewhat gloating: "since it''s mom''s intention, don''t refuse. It''s good for your health to drink more, not to mention You''re all ribs now, and it''s no harm to have more meat. " These words, from steady Mo deep mouth, ye Mu how to listen to all uncomfortable. Her big smart eyes narrowed, staring at him: "do you mean I''m a pig?" Spareribs, aren''t they from pigs? Say she''s thin. Can you stop using that word. "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman." Mo deep light hook corners of the mouth, a pair of a little wronged appearance. Mo Shen seldom has more expression. He can''t help talking for him: "OK, Xiao Mu. Ah Shen is right. You should have a good meal. Tonight''s soup must be drunk. " He Nian angrily stares at Ye mu, saying that he doesn''t give ye Mu a chance to speak at all, and goes directly into the kitchen. Ye Mu opened her mouth. She really didn''t know what to say. She gritted her teeth and stared at Mo Shen fiercely: "Mr. Mo, you are a little too much!" "It''s selfish at best to work for your own welfare. It''s too much?" What Mo Shen said is true. Ye Mu pinched his waist, a very reasonable appearance: "you are talking about, how can this work for your welfare? Don''t tell me you like soup"Don''t you think In fact, it''s good to be fat? " Don''t pick your eyebrows. There is deep thought on your face. Ye Mu tilted his head and thought about it. He always felt that he had missed something. Is there any reason to drink soup? As she thought, Mo Shen''s "serious" voice came from her ear: "for example, those who should be fat will get fat." When ye Mu heard him say this, he looked into his eyes with doubts. When he saw that his eyes were very interesting to put on her chest, ye Mu helped her forehead. Sure enough, the profound one was mo Shen, but she couldn''t think of him too deeply. Mo deep holding her shoulder hand down, moved to her waist, gently closed, her whole person close to his arms. He leaned over and kissed his neck, sniffing and sniffing the perfume of her neck, mixed with the natural fragrance. Ye Mu took a breath of cold air, and his two round eyes glared at him: "why do you like biting your neck so much? It''s a vampire "Here, my little wife takes a piece of meat every day. I''ll try it. What''s wrong?" Mo Shen''s forehead against her, a little bad smile. Ye Mu felt his head and didn''t know what Mo Shen was going to say: "when did I do this to Mr. Mo?" "Well? Have already been taken, don''t admit it? " "Don''t try to cheat! When did I take the meat from you? You can count it to me. You can''t do without one piece! " "The whole person is already yours. Do you want to argue with me for one or two?" Mo Shen is so eloquent. At least, ye Mu was stunned and couldn''t find any words to refute. How to say, he is right. Mo Shen smile gradually thick, holding her kiss: "now you can taste more?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, a handsome face pressed over, she stretched out her hand, a hand pressed on his lips: "wait." She called a pause, silent for a few seconds, then thought of using what words to refute him: "I am the same as you, are yours, still care about what more or less." She is completely learning to apply, how Mo Shen is used to deal with her, she is used to deal with Mo Shen. Mo Shen laughed and was very satisfied with her reply: "since it''s mine, shouldn''t the decision be made by me?" Ye Mu stares at his cunning smile and grins his teeth secretly. It''s too difficult for ye Mu to win Mo Shen in the fight. The key is, don''t look deeply at people who don''t like to talk, plus a steady temperament, giving people a feeling of not bickering. But Mo Shen is not. Sometimes he would deliberately tease her, very naive. There are many childish words. Ye Mu wants to refute them, but he can''t. "I''ll go in and help mom." Ye Mu ate shriveled in his here, stuffy push away him to make a sound. Mo deep look at the shape of her lips, can not help but laugh, or bent down to kiss her lips just let go. Ye Mu rubs his lips and stares him into the kitchen. Ye Mu painstakingly and persuasively he Nian for a long time, he Nian still prepared Soup for her. When eating, he Niang gave her soup: "this is specially prepared for you. Drink more. I''ve been working so hard recently... " He Nian doesn''t know ye Mu''s schedule, but she always sees her daughter on TV recently, and probably understands that she is busy. This is he Nian''s kindness. Ye Mu doesn''t like it or drinks what he niansheng gave him. He Nian here to eat a meal, ye Mu almost drank a stomach of water back. On the way back, she fell asleep in the car. Mo Shen didn''t ask her to stop slowly and put his suit on her before starting the car. Mo Shen, while driving, looks at Ye Mu from time to time. Face inexplicably soft, from Mo deep face to see such a simple look is still very rare. When she got home, ye Mu had woken up, but she had been pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. Mo Shen opened the door and took her home. At this time, the three children were doing their homework in their respective rooms. When they come back, the three little guys don''t even know. Mo Shen puts down Ye Mu and takes off her coat and covers her quilt. Mo Shen is not in a hurry to go out, but sits by the bed and looks at her. Mo Shen should know whether she is sleeping or waking. Ye Mu rigid who in bed, can''t help but frown. She drank too much soup in Henian, and now she wants to go to the bathroom. Mo Shen is here. She doesn''t want him to know that she''s awake. Mo Shen has no action to go, ye Mu''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter. Just when ye Mu Mo Shen was curious about her emotion, Mo Shen''s cool fingertips fell into her eyebrows, and all of them were smiling: "go quickly, if you''re suffocating, you have to go to the hospital." He threw out such a sentence, ye Mu''s face was red, didn''t wait for a minute, quickly bounced from the bed, and ran directly to the bathroom. Ye muhao rushes into the bathroom without any image, and Mo Shenle laughs. Ye Mu himself is a very childish ghost, but he always likes to say that others are childish. Who is more childish than she is about pretending to sleep. Ye Mu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If she''s in the state of filming, she can easily grasp herself and get into the role. However, when it comes to what she needs to play in real life, unless it''s a special situation of last resort, she seems to be very fake, which makes it easy for people to detect problems. "All right?" She went into the bathroom for a long time without coming out, Mo Shen took the initiative to knock on the door. Ye Mu is very flustered inside, Mo Shen hears what was knocked over, she flustered reply: "not yet!" No, she''s not ready to face Mo Shen. After staying in the bathroom for a while, ye Mu had unexpected harvest! She recently received a movie, in which the state of the heroine she has been wondering wrong, but in the bathroom for a while, she seems to be electrified, suddenly understand! Ye Mu quickly washed his hands and rushed out of the bathroom, looking happy: "great, great!" The director always thinks that she is not in the right state. Now she finally knows where the problem is! Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s inexplicably excited strength, rubbed his fingertips against the corners of his eyes, and asked with a smile: "Why are you so happy? Pregnant? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face was stiff. He couldn''t help smoking. He turned around and asked Mo Shen, "there are three in my family, and I don''t think it''s chaotic!" Three children, she thinks it''s enough! For her, the best form is a man and a woman. "What are you happy about?" Mo Shen just said, of course, to tease her. Ye Mu clapped his hands and reminded himself of what happened just now. He said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to understand the little problems in recent filming." She said it was a small problem, but the joy didn''t feel like a small problem. In fact, this is not a small problem for ye mu. At least, the next day''s shooting, her performance let the director repeatedly applaud, the director a few days ago, the normal indifference.Ji''an was very satisfied with the director''s reaction, and at noon, he was very generous in the name of Ye Mu and gave fruit to the crew. "Little sister mu, did you find that an actor seems to have disappeared out of thin air?" Ye Mu makeup assistant takes advantage of Ye Mu''s spare time to sit beside her and speak. Ye Mu put down the script in his hand and looked into the group: "do you have it? Why don''t I? " Ye Mu thought that what the makeup assistant said was about the crew, but what the makeup assistant said was not. "How can it be! Not long ago, I always saw Zhao Yuxi on the news and variety shows. Recently, I don''t think she has disappeared out of thin air? She can''t be seen in any program, and she hasn''t been seen in any previous resident programs. Also, her micro blog hasn''t changed for a long time. Do you think something happened? " The make-up assistant fiddles with the cosmetics in his hand and asks Ye Mu about the horror on his face. Ye Mu drooped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t answer her. Recently, it seems that many people will talk about Zhao Yuxi''s work reduction, and they all tell her as if she can know the answer. However, ye Mu didn''t have an answer in his heart and didn''t really want to discuss this topic. Hearing Zhao Yuxi''s name, Ji''an immediately came over with an unhappy face and interrupted the makeup assistant: "I invite you here, not to disturb Ye Mu''s work! Put on your make-up If Ji''an is severe, it''s still frightening. In front of these little assistants, what Ji''an says is what he means. They never dare to say more. Sure enough, as soon as Ji''an''s words came out, the assistant nodded and quickly cleaned up his things without saying anything. Ye Mu regards this kind of thing as not to see, all handed over to Ji''an. Ji''an taught others that once she intervened, others would come to her for anything. Ye Mu doesn''t want these troubles. She is very rational here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Ye Mu didn''t speak, but the little assistant felt that what he said was abrupt and bowed down to apologize to Ye mu. Ji''an watched the little assistant pack up and leave. He looked away from ye Mu and said, "the next play is very important. Have a good look at the script!" "Well." Ye Mu stares at the script and nods lazily. He doesn''t want to ask Ji''an anything. Ji''an can feel Ye Mu''s concentration now, and can''t help sighing. Ye Mu focused on the script and soon recited his lines. She had a very smooth day of shooting today. She had to go to the TV series shooting in the afternoon. When she left the film crew and was busy cleaning up, she received a phone call, which showed that it was a landline, and she connected: "hello?" There was no one talking on the other side of the phone, just a low, strong breath. "Hello?" Ye Mu feels strange and looks at the number again. She doesn''t know it. Ye Mu wears clothes and asks patiently: "who are you looking for? Or... " Before she finished, she dropped the phone and hung up. Ye Mu takes down his mobile phone and stares at it for a while. He thinks that it may be the wrong number, so he doesn''t think much about it and concentrates on getting on the bus. Sun Yaoqi hung up and leaned back on her seat. She couldn''t help patting her head. Now that the phone is through, why can''t you ask? After sun Yaoqi came back, she was always curious about Qin Xin''s condition, but she couldn''t do it when she asked her to call Qin Xin, but she wanted to know and thought about it. It was convenient for her to ask Ye mu. But I don''t know why, hearing Ye Mu''s voice, sun Yaoqi suddenly backed out. Sun Yaoqi looked at the landline in the office and touched her head. She had a headache. She really wants to be indifferent to Qin Xin, but it''s hard Sun Yaoqi leaned on the position with her head up for a long time, but her brain was still in a mess. The Secretary outside knocked on the door and reminded her, "director Sun, Mr. Li is here. Are you going to pick him up now?" "Well..." Sun Yaoqi pinched her eyebrows and answered lazily. She''s very tired today, but she has to stay awake all the time. Today is very important for MANET. There is an important person she needs to pick up in person. The Secretary knew that she was tired and didn''t say much. After two words of advice, she quit. Sun Yaoqi closed her eyes and rested for five minutes. Soon she put on her coat and went out. She seems to have calculated the time. When she goes down, President Li just comes in. She went out of the hall and took the initiative to hold Mr. Li''s hand: "thank you very much for taking the time out of Mr. Li''s busy schedule..." "Sun Yaoqi..." When sun Yaoqi began to speak, she heard a familiar voice. She had no time to think that she had turned around and looked at it. Qin Xin was standing at the door, looking at her with unbelievable eyes. At such a glance, sun Yaoqi was stunned. There were countless discomfort factors in her body, and she suddenly felt that in Qin Xin''s eyes, she was an alien. The scar on her face is better, not better, but worse. "Director Sun..." Sun Yaoqi stood still, and her urgent Secretary immediately reminded her. Sun Yaoqi slightly recovered, knowing that she had lost her manners, immediately swallowed her throat and faced Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, please go up." Compared with Qin Xin, she has more important things. Today''s president Li, she can''t delay. Sun Yaoqi did not dare to look back and led Mr. Li upstairs. Qin Xin stood there and didn''t recover from his surprise. He didn''t expect that sun Yaoqi would change so much from the last time he met. She didn''t answer the phone for so many days, so she went abroad to do this? When he heard that sun Yaoqi had changed, he didn''t believe it at all. He saw it with his own eyes, and Qin Xinxin believed it. Even if they want to divorce, they are still in marriage. Should she tell him before she decides what to do? This time, sun Yaoqi angered Qin Xin. There was a small fire burning in his heart, and sun Yaoqi''s indifferent attitude undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. He was dazed in the hall for a few seconds and quickly got on the elevator. Sun Yaoqi is not in his office. Qin Xin goes and pours for an empty space. "Where''s sun Yaoqi?" Qin Xin asked the Secretary directly. The Secretary knew Qin Xin and told him, "director Sun is having a meeting in the conference room. Please wait for her here for a while." "I see." Qin Xin frowned and replied, but his steps were directly towards the direction of the conference room. Sun Yaoqi and President Li are laughing and saying something. The meeting room is suddenly opened. Qin Xin stands outside with an angry face. "Talk to me." Qin Xin comes forward and holds sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi was stunned and quickly looked around. Qin Xin rushed in all of a sudden, and everyone was watching. "Wait till I finish the meeting." Sun Yaoqi pushed Qin Xin''s hand away. This meeting is very important to Meinai. Qin Xin grabbed sun Yaoqi and refused to let go: "talk to me first!" "Don''t make noise, I''m busy!" Sun Yaoqi couldn''t help but frown and pushed his hand away.Qin Xin grabs sun Yaoqi and drags her out. "What are you doing?" Sun Yaoqi had no room to resist, and she was angry. "I''ll give you a chance to explain." Qin Xin swept sun Yaoqi''s face in displeasure, holding back his anger. Sun Yaoqi can read why he is angry from his eyes without asking. She pursed her lips and gave him a sentence: "I have nothing to explain." "Sun Yaoqi!" Qin Xin''s eyes glared at her, obviously angry to the extreme: "do you know what it means to say this sentence now?" Sun Yaoqi took a look at the meeting room. The secretary was urging her with her eyes. Li in it was obviously unhappy. "What do you think it means! I''m in a hurry for the meeting now. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. " Sun Yaoqi dropped this sentence and quickly went back to the conference room. Qin Xin''s eyes followed her figure and angrily kicked towards the wall, but this time did not stop her. As soon as sun Yaoqi went in, President Li got up. "Mr. Li, we haven''t finished talking yet. What are you talking about?" Sun Yaoqi walked quickly and asked with a smile. Mr. Li looks very unhappy and stares at Sun Yaoqi: "director Sun, I personally think a leader can even involve his own family affairs in his work. I don''t think there is anything to talk about." "No, Mr. Li, it''s just a small matter. I can explain it to you." Sun Yaoqi explained to President Li who was going to leave. Mr. Li waved to sun Yaoqi, apparently unwilling to listen to her. Sun Yaoqi chased Mr. Li and continued to speak. Mr. Li didn''t hear a word and left the company. Sun Yaoqi watched President Li''s car leave. She was decadent. Her smiling face collapsed quickly. She raised her hand and smoothed all her hair to the back of her head. She looked very disappointed. She went back to her office with today''s culprit sitting in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 When sun Yaoqi sees Qin Xin, it''s hard to control her temper. "Why don''t you go yet?" Sun Yaoqi looked at him and said the first thing. Qin Xin sat there, stiff, and turned to stare at her: "don''t you want to talk to me? Now you want me to go? " Sun Yaoqi slowly released her hand holding the doorknob. Without looking at Qin Xin, she sat down in her own position full of fatigue: "next time, I''m tired today." She''s really tired. She''s already tired and she messes up the most important cooperation. She''s so tired that she just wants to get angry. If Qin Xin says something irritating, she won''t deny it. She may really lose control of her emotions. "Next time? You haven''t figured it out for so long? Today, there has to be a result between us. " Next time, Qin Xin really doesn''t know what sun Yaoqi will be like. Sun Yaoqi leaned on her own position and hung her face. His words suddenly made her sneer. He asked after her in such a way that he was afraid that she would not agree to divorce, right? Yes, she has put forward it for so long, but she hasn''t contacted Qin Xin to discuss it. He can''t wait. Sun Yaoqi can understand. She hardly thought about it. She looked up at Qin Xin and said, "next Wednesday." "Next Wednesday? Do you think I can wait until then to talk to you? " Qin Xin is now angry. He wants to have a good talk with sun Yaoqi. Is it so difficult? However, his words were clearly misunderstood by sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi sneered, eyes inexplicably Red: "I mean next Wednesday I''ll go to divorce with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yaoqi''s words are like feathers, floating lightly in Qin Xin''s heart. The weight is very light, but it is the last strength to overcome the anger. Silence, silence, silence and silence. The whole room is filled with a terrible atmosphere, quiet people do not know what to say. But it was Qin Xin who finally answered: "OK, Wednesday is Wednesday!" "Can you go now?" Sun Yaoqi covered her face with one hand, which naturally covered her face. Qin Xin stood up slowly and looked at Sun Yaoqi: "are I a spare tire with you? You need me when it''s bad, and you should kick me when it''s good? " Sun Yaoqi stroked her cheek, but she didn''t expect Qin Xin to say such a thing. She stood up and looked at Qin Xin with a terrible attitude: "what did you say?" "You want to hear it again? OK, I''ll say it again Qin Xin sneered and looked at Sun Yaoqi with a strange attitude: "I''m the spare tire with you. You treat me as a joke, don''t you? Every time I come to you, how many times have you scolded an idiot in your heart? " "Pa!" As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, sun Yaoqi gave him a slap. That''s what he thought of her! Sun Yaoqi''s eyes soon filled with tears of grievance. She bit her lip and looked at him in shock: "I didn''t expect that I was such a person in your heart!" "Just like each other." The slap made Qin Xin feel cold. He didn''t even touch his face. He asked sarcastically, "isn''t it?" Sun Yaoqi and he looked at each other quietly, tears did not control, but the export words are very stubborn: "yes! Why not? You''re a fool at the front and back of the car with me! When we get married, I''m sure I''ll make money, but you''ll always lose! " Isn''t that what Qin Xin wants? Sun Yaoqi, give it to him! "Who said I lost?" Qin Xin asked with a smile. Sun Yaoqi looked at him stiffly, but a slightly soft word eased her heart a lot. As long as, as long as Qin Xin''s next sentence to save her, she will immediately take back all the words. However, Qin Xin''s next sentence is not sweet words, but a sharp blade, which is ruthlessly inserted into sun Yaoqi''s heart. Qin Xin''s two hands pressed in front of sun Yaoqi. His whole face was full of smiles, and he uttered every word: "I''ve played, you''re not a complete loser." Sun Yaoqi''s hand on the chair, because his sentence almost weightless, such words would come out of Qin Xin''s mouth The two people who used to be together can tear their faces to such an extent that sun Yaoqi can no longer refuse the request for divorce even if she has the heart. "Congratulations on winning." Sun Yaoqi swallowed her throat and was silent for dozens of seconds. She congratulated him with a smile. She admitted his words, but it was a little painful. Her smile was full of scars, and she didn''t want to say a word more. Qin Xin saw that she was hurt but stubborn smile, tried her best to press the hand in front of the table slowly back, the anger of the heart was extinguished in a moment, leaving only heartache. He How could he have said such insults to her? "I..." Qin Xinshen opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Sun Yaoqi turned her back to him, tears hit the chair: "what else do you want to prove your victory?" "I didn''t mean that." "If you don''t mean that, please go out! Now that I''m at this point, what else do you want me to look like? "Yes, she was so embarrassed. What else did he want to say to make her more embarrassed. Qin Xin opened his mouth and wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t say anything. Suddenly, he said, "calm down first. I''ll see you on Wednesday..." As soon as the words came out, Qin Xin wanted to bite off his tongue. He didn''t say anything. How could he suddenly say such a sentence! Sun Yaoqi slowly closed her eyes, the valve of tears was completely opened, the tears flow is not decent. "You go!" As you can see, I have now returned to the original position of sun Yaoqi. I have a better choice! You''re worthless. Go away! " The most cruel is not her, but Qin Xin. If she knew that Qin Xin thought of her that way, she should not have married Qin Xin. In Qin Xin''s heart, how despicable a woman she is. She even takes advantage of a man''s love. Qin Xin stood there motionless, her face muscles stirred uncontrollably. Even if he wants to say something, I''m afraid he can''t say it on this occasion. We can''t blame anyone for this. We can only blame Qin Xin himself. It was he who started the conversation. Qin Xin stood there, knowing that sun Yaoqi could not look back at her. The expression on his face was mixed, and he finally quit sun Yaoqi''s office. Sun Yaoqi was sure that he had gone, and that he had gone far away, so she couldn''t help crying. All her missing for Qin Xin turned to ashes at this moment. Before, no matter how sad she was, she always felt that it was possible to be with Qin Xin, but this time it was totally impossible, because she wanted to take the initiative to let go. This marriage, she thought it was a happy combination, but in Qin Xin''s place, it was only her wishful thinking, their wedding with some despicable and sympathy. This kind of marriage, sun Yaoqi does not want, also does not want. Since it''s not what you want, what do you want to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Since Sun Yin happened to HN, ye Mu has never been there again. But recently, Guo Fei asked for leave. He wanted to plan his wedding well and put everything of the company back in Ye Mu''s hands for the time being. In order to keep good HN, ye Mu also asked for several days off. After these things, ye Mu paid more and more attention to the company. She can''t tolerate a little mistake. She''s afraid that a little mistake will really cause a big mistake. Ye Mu is in his office dealing with documents. Coco holds a stack of them for a while and sends another stack for a while. He can''t help saying to Ye mu, "Mr. Ye, this is what you want to see today..." Ye Mu stares at the stack and sighs: "how many documents did Guo Fei leave behind?" "It''s not much, but it hasn''t been dealt with in the last three days." Coco answers Ye Mu very implicitly. Guo Fei is very dedicated sometimes, just a little bit of procrastination. Like a few days to deal with things together, but these days together, he had no time to deal with the holiday. Ye Mu light vomited a breath, touched to touch own head some tired: "I know. I''ll take my time. You make me a cup of coffee. " There are so many documents that ye Mu is afraid of falling asleep. If ye Mu needs it, coco will do it immediately. Guo Fei may be married this time in his life. Ye Mu didn''t bother him with any questions he didn''t understand. Still want to let him take a good holiday to hold a wedding, otherwise ye Mu also too have no humanitarianism. Without Guo Fei, ye Mu is very busy every day. Even in HN on a few days of work, large and small opened numerous meetings, met numerous customers. Ye mu can cope with it, but there are also things he doesn''t want to see. In the afternoon, the assistant came to inform pan Qiuhui that she was coming. Just hearing the name, ye Mu didn''t want to see her. She waved to her assistant and refused directly: "let her go back, just say I''m in a meeting or not." The assistant turned his eyes and agreed to go out. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that ye Mu is not here. She has just said that she will go in and report. The assistant had to come out and tell pan Qiuhui: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye is busy these days..." Assistant said so, what does it mean, pan Qiuhui is very clear. Pan Qiuhui was not surprised or angry. She gave a smile and shrugged: "I know. Later you will go in and tell Mr. Ye that I will come often when I am free. I need to have a good chat with her. It''s not bad for her to see me more." Pan Qiuhui said these words to her assistant on purpose. The assistant immediately nodded and agreed to send pan Qiuhui away politely. Pan Qiuhui left, the assistant quickly came in to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu is looking at the document, did not put the assistant''s words in mind, just casually should be: "I understand, you go to help me find the day before yesterday''s energy saving information to me." She is busy, but she has no time to know what Pan Qiuhui said. Since ye Mu doesn''t know what bad thoughts pan Qiuhui has hidden from her, she should avoid them. Ye Mu sat quietly in his office, dealing with documents, busy. Guo Fei, who is usually as busy as ye mu, is very idle today. He sat at his home, selecting the venue, watching, suddenly stunned. Cui Xiaoxiao cut the fruit and came out. Seeing that he was in a daze, he sat over and took his arm. With some lucky women''s coquetry tone, he asked him: "what do you think, so distracted?" "Nothing. I think of something interesting..." Guo Fei touched the picture of the venue with a faint smile on his lips. Before that, Lin Feifei still liked him and talked in his ear every day about where their wedding would be held in the future and what their wedding would look like. It''s strange that his memory of women has never been deep, but Lin Feifei''s words at that time now clearly appear in his mind. "I''m going to get married in the future. I''m going to have the happiest wedding. The best place to get married is in AK hotel. I don''t have high requirements and I don''t want to go abroad. I can get married in the best hotel in the city, and then If we want to be happy, the whole layout should be mainly pink. I''m afraid I''ll be a little older by then, and I can just look younger with pink... " Lin Feifei said that at that time, Guo Fei really felt very annoyed and wanted to find something to block her mouth. But now, on the contrary, he can remember clearly. He remembered that he once asked her why she thought she would be very old when she got married? Her answer is very candid, but now I think it''s a little sad. "Because it''s hard to chase you, I don''t know how many years it will take to make you willing to stay by my side." Lin Feifei shrugged and said it with ease. Only when Guo Fei thinks about it now can he smell the unspeakable sadness. At that time, Lin Feifei didn''t know how many things he had hidden in his heart. He was always happy to show him. Now I think of it, he suddenly felt a little distressed. Guo Fei knows that he has a lot of heartache, but he is still out of control. Cui Xiaoxiao said something next to him. He seemed to hear it and didn''t hear it. He didn''t give any response.Cui Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze, leaning on his arms, did not speak, did not ask. Of course, she knew that Guo Fei''s reaction was due to someone else in his heart. But she has no way, she can only accept, a little bit of Guo Fei heart out. She has lost Guo Fei once, and she doesn''t want to lose Guo Fei again. No matter what Guo Fei is like this time, she should firmly grasp it. In the quiet room, nothing could be heard except the breathing of two people. Their wedding discussion was like this, quiet and without atmosphere. On the other hand, Lin Feifei, who held their wedding on the same day, is totally different. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are very happy to discuss their wedding, especially Lin Feifei, who is inexplicably excited. In fact, Lin Feifei still hates to get married. She wanted to put on her wedding dress very early. This time, she felt like a dream come true. "I want to arrange a band that day. It''s better to be European and American." Lin Feifei took notes and said to Xi Shang. Her wedding did not plan to avoid the media, specially drew a media area out, and invited some well-known media on the same day. Since it is a happy event, there is no need to hide it from others. More people witness their happiness, which is also more blessing for them. Lin Feifei said happily to Xi Shang. Xi Shang mostly looked at her and said that he would give some advice occasionally. It can be seen from his face that he was also happy. "Nervous? There are only a few days left. Are you afraid? " Xi Shang saw Lin Feifei calm down, took her hand and asked. Lin Feifei raised her hand and touched her hair. Shaking her head, she replied, "no, I''m more looking forward to it than nervous." She is more looking forward to becoming Mrs. Xi''s life, which is very happy in her expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Xi Shang held Lin Feifei in his arms, and there was something unbelievable: "I''m going to marry you like this." "Do you feel unwilling or unhappy?" Lin Feifei asked positively, "or do you think it''s in my hands?" She asked and asked, sure it didn''t mean the same thing? Xi Shang shook his head, refused any of her answers, and replied with a smile: "I just think it''s amazing. I think that at that time, you were also a little idol in my heart. It''s a bit incredible to marry you like this." "Poof Pooh." Lin Feifei made Xi Shang''s words laugh. She pulled his ear and opened her eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re earlier than me. You''re a senior. How can I be your idol?" "I started earlier than you, but you are more popular than me." Xi Shang lightly shaved the tip of her nose and retorted: "it''s not normal to have an idol when an actor is not popular?" "It''s normal, but at that time I should not be brilliant." In Lin Feifei''s impression, she was not particularly popular. Xi Shang held her and put his head on her arm side, smiling: "you can''t be an idol if you don''t shine? I''ll never forget the moment when you handed me the handkerchief. " "Huh?" Lin Feifei is a Leng, suddenly lift up, curiously stare at Xi Shang: "did I give you a handkerchief? When? " In Lin Feifei''s impression, they got to know each other through cooperation. Before making TV series together, Lin Feifei had no impression of him. Seeing Lin Feifei''s surprised look, Xi Shang showed some disappointment. He knew that Lin Feifei certainly did not remember, so he never said. But Lin Feifei did not know, and Xi Shang was still disappointed. Lin Feifei asked. Xi Shang told her the story in detail. That was a few years ago. At that time, Xi Shang was just a small role, being a permanent guest in a variety show. Lin Feifei once went to record a chemical experiment in the program. The first one was to send Xi Shang to do the experiment. He poured the chemicals into the container, and immediately appeared a pile of colored bubbles in the container, which was absorbed by superhuman beings. At that time, everyone was scared back. The program team said in advance that chemicals have toxins and should not be touched easily. We dare not touch the chemical products, for fear of accidents. However, Xi still didn''t have time to hide. He had already touched his body and his face. When everyone was hiding, only Lin Feifei came forward, handed him a handkerchief and told him there was something on his face. Although Lin Feifei knew that those things had no problem, it was still different for Xi Shang. Xi Shang didn''t have any fame at that time. He was very humble in front of everyone. Everyone didn''t pay attention to him. More accurately, everyone thought he was dispensable. There is no lack of long handsome in the entertainment industry, but there is no lack of certified handsome. Unfortunately, Xi is not in this line. So the appearance of Lin Feifei was an accident for him. Lin Feifei made Xi still feel the only warmth at that time. Later, when Xi Shang got to know Lin Feifei a little bit, he was even more attracted by her. The first time he met such a smiling girl, he was moved at that time. Unfortunately, Lin Feifei was surrounded by someone else. Later, he became a little famous and began to pick up some leading roles. Lin Feifei just broke up with her boyfriend. During that time, Xi Shang had a chance to chat with Lin Feifei every day. Gradually, she became his girlfriend. Xi Shang is still very grateful for his persistence at that time, otherwise how can he get such a good wife? After listening to Xi Shang''s talk, Lin Feifei felt a little incredible, because she had no impression at all. "Is that really me?" Lin Feifei blinked, still a little unconvinced. Xi Shang had no choice but to smile, took out his mobile phone, took out the video he had collected for many years, and held it up in front of Lin Feifei: "have a good look at your twin sister, lest I recognize the wrong person." Xi Shang deliberately joked, but Lin Feifei moved his eyes to Xi Shang''s mobile phone suspiciously. Seeing the video that Xi Shang said, Lin Feifei suddenly became very heavy. When Xi Shang put away her mobile phone, she told Xi Shang seriously: "Xi Shang, you really recognize the wrong person..." Lin Feifei''s attitude is very serious, frowning, a pair of embarrassed expression. Xi is still a Leng, open mouth to ask: "admit a mistake?" How can I admit my mistake? It is clearly Lin Feifei in the video, and Lin Feifei was well-known at that time. He will never forget Lin Feifei! Xi Shang stares at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei also looks at him and talks heavily: "this is really my twin sister..." She said very seriously, looking at the same serious seat still can''t help laughing: "do you believe it?" As soon as she smiles, Xi Shang naturally distinguishes the true from the false. Relieved a breath, helplessly looking at her: "in this case, do you think I will believe?" "You almost believed it." Thinking of Xi Shang''s serious appearance, Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing: "do you think my acting skills are really good?" Xi Shang nodded and gave her the affirmation she wanted: "OK, I almost believe it." Lin Feifei curled her lips and felt Xi Shang''s uneasiness: "liar."Just after spitting these two words, she stared at Xi Shang''s mobile phone again: "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Before, why didn''t you tell me?" She and Xi Shang have been dating for a long time. She has never heard him talk about it before. Now, Lin Feifei still feels a little unbelievable. "You think I have a purpose." Xi Shang shrugged, some things at that time are really not suitable to say: "but fortunately, I did not miss you." Compared with Guo Fei, he is too lucky. He firmly grasped Lin Feifei. Because Guo Fei didn''t cherish Lin Feifei, he especially cherished it. To get Lin Feifei is like getting a rare treasure. Moreover, he plans to hold this treasure in his palm all his life. Lin Feifei leaned on his arms and laughed sweetly: "I also thank myself for being so kind." "What do you mean?" Xi Shang held her and asked questions at will. "How can I have such a good husband without the kindness of the past?" Lin Feifei stroked his heart, his heart with gratitude. When Xi Shang heard her words, he couldn''t help laughing and his voice was warm: "do we need to flatter each other like this?" "It''s flattery. It''s praise!" Lin Feifei seriously corrected Xi Shang, holding Xi Shang''s hand and putting it on his abdomen: "I believe that you will not only be a good husband, but also a good father." In Lin Feifei''s place, she saw that all the advantages of Xi Shang were his own. Xi Shang stroked her stomach, gave her a kiss and said, "I will." With her and children, he is more content than with the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are really happy. A few days later, ye mu can see it from the invitation. I don''t know when the photos on Lin Feifei''s invitation letter were taken. Anyway, when they were sent to Ye mu, ye Mu couldn''t help being surprised. This is the first time that ye Mu has seen Lin Feifei, who exudes charming and soft light. When ye Mu sent the invitation to Mo Shen, he couldn''t help sighing: "what do you say? Where should I go? " Mo Shen still has an invitation letter from Guo Fei in his hand, and then takes Lin Feifei''s invitation letter. The date of the two invitation letters is the same day. Unfortunately, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei really used the auspicious day chosen by the master. Mo Shen''s fingertips groped for the invitation, and his eyes were staring at it all the time. After a while, he pointed to the invitation and said to Ye mu, "maybe you don''t need to consider this problem at all." Ye Mu maintained a lazy posture and leaned on the bookshelf, sighing: "why not? Guo Fei is your good friend as well as my friend. Lin Feifei is my best friend for many years. It''s not good for me not to go to any of them. " Ye Mu and Lin Feifei have been in love for so many years, and they are the bridesmaids when she got married. Now Lin Feifei is married, and she can''t say she won''t go anyway. However, in recent years, it has been Guo Fei who has been taking care of HN. Guo Fei and Mo Shen are good friends for many years, and ye Mu''s good friends. She has no reason not to go to his wedding. If both sides choose one side, it is bound to hurt the other side, right? Ye Mu touched his head, a little regret to accompany Lin Feifei to count the day. If not for that master, maybe it would not have been so bad. Mo Shen looked at her anxious appearance, not anxious to explain, has been raising a shallow smile. See his smile, ye Mu frown, appear a little angry: "such a situation you still smile?" Don''t Mo Shen feel embarrassed at all? Ye Mu gave Mo Shen a white eye. She touched her arm. She was really one person and two people''s heart. Mo Shen moved his eyes back to the invitation letter and said with a smile: "there''s no need to worry at all. Their wedding is in the same hotel. When the time comes, it''s OK for both sides to end up together." On the wedding day, everyone''s attention must be on the bride and bridegroom. When they leave, how can anyone else know? If the bride and bridegroom look for it, it''s just a hotel business. It''s good to come back. Mo Shen is sure that they are in the same hotel for their wedding. Ye Mu seems to have some disbelief. She takes the invitation letter in Mo Shen''s hand and looks at it carefully. The address above is indeed the same hotel. After careful comparison, ye Mu could not help but open his eyes. Do these two people have a tacit understanding? What is as like as two peas? Who are they trying to imitate each other? If one side is not imitating, it''s hard for ye Mu to imagine that they have such a high tacit understanding. She didn''t read Guo Fei''s invitation letter seriously just now. Now, she read it carefully again. They not only have the same wedding day, venue, but also the bridegroom''s dress. Even the invitation letter is pink! "This I really doubt if this is the wedding of Guo Fei and Lin Feifei... " Ye murmured to himself with the invitation letter. He couldn''t describe how he felt when he saw it. Mo Shen folded his hands behind his head and stared at Ye Mu seriously: "maybe." "Well!" Ye Mu was shocked to see Mo Shen. She poked her ear with her hand and approached Mo Shen: "do you know something inside?" "What?" Ye Mu was closer to Mo Shen, his eyes narrowed, and he was seriously curious: "what should Guo Fei do on the wedding day?" Mo Shen seems to understand her meaning, but also does not understand her meaning, pick eyebrows: "what do you say to do?" Ye Mu felt his hair and looked very serious: "for example Is he planning to get married? " The wedding setting is so similar. Does Guo Fei want to change his bride? Ye Mu''s words made Mo Shen silent for a few seconds, and then Mo Shen burst out laughing: "little lady, you deserve to be an actor." "What''s the matter?" They talk about Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. How did they get involved with her again! Mo Shen shook his head, as if to refuse, then continue to say: "think out of the matter and TV drama is no different." What she said about marriage snatching is very common in real life, except in TV dramas? Ye Mu curled his lips and disliked Mo Shen''s praise: "no, it''s probably true." What can''t Guo Fei do with his character? Ye Mu thinks that Guo Fei''s promise to get married is puzzling. After seeing the invitation, she not only thinks that Guo Fei will get married, but also has more terrible ideas. She wondered whether Guo Fei''s wedding was planned by him at the beginning, including his promise to marry Cui Xiaoxiao, in order to wait for Lin Feifei to get married. Mo Shen shook his head and denied Ye Mu''s story: "you said it was Guo Fei''s and Lin Feifei''s wedding. I think it may be true. However, Guo Fei will never rush to get married or destroy Lin Feifei''s wedding. ""What does that mean? Is it difficult for Feifei to get married? " Ye Mu tightly frowned, how to feel Mo Shen''s words in the clouds, she knew what it meant. Mo Shen raised his hand and stroked her forehead. He couldn''t help playing and said with a smile, "I guess slowly." With that, Mo Shen had already got up and walked towards the study. Ye Mu felt his painful head, staring at Mo Shen''s back and gnashing his teeth. She was the only one left in the living room. She still looked at the invitation and said to herself, "how could it be so like..." People who don''t know will really think that these two invitation letters are the same. At first glance, it seems that everything is the same. In this way, ye Mu was surprised enough. On the wedding day, ye Mu was even more surprised, because what he looked like was not only the invitation letter, but also the scene layout. Ye Mu went to Lin Feifei first. After a while, she left Lin Feifei''s sight and went to Guo Fei in a hurry. Guo Fei''s and Lin Feifei''s wedding venues are not very far apart, but one is on the left side and the other on the right side. Everything is the same inside. After coming out from Guo Fei and going back to Lin Feifei for several times, ye Mu is completely dizzy. She can''t tell where she is. Ye Mu ran around the two venues and met Lin Feifei countless times, but he didn''t see Guo Fei once. Today is Guo Fei''s wedding, but I don''t see Guo Fei. It''s hard to say. Ye Mugang came from Lin Feifei''s wedding site, stood at Guo Fei''s wedding site and swept it. Soon, there was news behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Guo Fei appears behind Ye mu. He holds a suit coat on his shoulder and fans a small gust of wind. Ye Mu''s back can''t help cooling. "Looking for me?" When Guo Fei asked, ye Mu turned around almost at the same time. Ye Mu Leng looked at him, like no reaction, he would appear in front of himself: "you are the bridegroom today, where have you been?" "I''m going out for a walk." Guo Fei touched the back of his head unnaturally, with a faint expression. Ye Mu couldn''t figure out his expression, so he looked at him suspiciously: "go out for a turn? You should not Did you go to the opposite side? " If Guo Fei knows what she is referring to, it means that Guo Fei''s wedding will be like this, completely imitating Lin Feifei''s style. But Guo Fei didn''t seem to know. He had a little doubt on his face: "opposite? Why should I go across the street? " "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask." Make sure he doesn''t know, ye Mu is astringent the suspicion on the face, immediately show a smile. This, change Guo Fei strange looking at Ye Mu: "really nothing?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded. Just when ye Mu didn''t know how to explain, Guo Fei''s friend called Guo Fei twice, as if he had something to say. Guo Fei stares at Ye mu, waves at Ye Mu and goes over first: "I''ll see you later. I''ll see what happened." Then he went straight to his friend. Ye Mu couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his eyes began to search Mo Shen''s figure at the scene. She just focused on the two sides of the string, already did not know where Mo Shen went. Ye Mu didn''t see Mo Shen, but saw acquaintances waving to her. Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi not far away. He raises his hand and waves it unnaturally. Sun Yaoqi comes quickly. Sun Yaoqi comes over, ye Mu unconsciously stares at her face. She heard from Henian that sun Yaoqi''s face had been repaired. It looks like it''s all right. Ye Mu couldn''t help but look at it more carefully. Sure enough, it wasn''t much different from before. Maybe it was different, but Sun Yaoqi made up and her skin looked good. "What a coincidence." Sun Yaoqi walks to Ye Mu and looks a little restrained. She can''t help shaking the wine glass in her handshake and makes a faint sound. Because she spoke, ye Mu forced his eyes to move away from her face, smiling: "yes." This is Guo Fei''s wedding. Guo Fei has attended their wedding. It''s not a coincidence to meet them here, is it? Seeing sun Yaoqi here, ye Mu asked her subconsciously, "where''s Qin Xin? Why didn''t I see you with him? " "I don''t know." When sun Yaoqi heard Qin Xin''s name, her face was obviously unnatural, and then she answered very quickly. Ye Mu was a little surprised, surprised by sun Yaoqi''s answer. Sun Yaoqi realized that she had made some mistakes and immediately opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know where Qin Xin is. He and I Not together. " They were going to divorce on Wednesday. However, Qin Xin had something to do that day and didn''t go. As a result, she wanted to go today, but Qin Xin said that it was Guo Fei who got married and asked her to come and send her an invitation. It''s not good not to go. Sun Yaoqi thinks about it. Although Guo Fei is Qin Xin''s friend, Guo Fei attended their wedding at that time after all. Now that he got married, sun Yaoqi can''t refuse to come. However, she didn''t come with Qin Xin, but came by herself. Ye Mu knows from the tone of sun Yaoqi''s reply that they haven''t made up yet. To be more precise, it seems strange. What happened in the middle, ye Mu didn''t ask much, just nodded and said nothing. "Qin Xin and I are going to divorce." When ye Mu nodded, sun Yaoqi had already opened her mouth. It''s true. She has nothing to hide. She and Qin Xin divorce, seems to have become a certainty, now is Qin Xin want to leave, she also want to leave. "Really Are you going to leave This kind of news is still a bit sudden for ye mu. Before Qin Xin came home to drink, although it can be seen that there was a conflict between them, it was not serious enough to divorce Sun Yaoqi looked down at a trance, and suddenly said with a smile: "well, in this matter, we have been tossing for a long time, we should have an end." As long as marriage is mutual torture, there is no need to keep it. That will only make each other more and more painful. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want to. "Think about it." Ye Mu only said such a sentence to sun Yaoqi for a long time. She couldn''t persuade sun Yaoqi. However, it is necessary to consider it seriously. Sun Yaoqi sent the wine cup to her lips, smiling a little sad: "it doesn''t need to be considered." He said so bad, she also depends on him too no self-esteem, besides, his those really like a thorn into her heart. Ye Mu looked at Sun Yaoqi, and sun Yaoqi looked up at her, smiling without any hostility: "I know that we are going to divorce. In your eyes, there may be many kinds of answers, including the people who were moved by the so-called feelings between Qin Xin and me. At this time, they may feel that I have become normal and put aside the relationship with Qin Xin again...""If you feel the same way, please tell others about it when they ask you later." Sun Yaoqi said to Ye Mu seriously, it didn''t seem like a joke at all. Ye Mu frowned, obviously did not fully understand what sun Yaoqi meant. Sun Yaoqi put down her glass, put her hands on the guardrail, and looked out with her eyes floating: "if someone else has to find out the fault in my marriage with him, I''ll be the one. When I got married, he blocked it for me once. This time, I''ll block it for him." After all, sun Yaoqi still wants to protect Qin Xin, which may be the last thing she wants to do for him. Sun Yaoqi is very strange. Before, she regarded Ye Mu as an enemy, but what she said in her heart was that she could only open her mouth to Ye mu. When sun Yaoqi said this to herself, ye Mu didn''t feel abrupt. She just had a soft expression and understood sun Yaoqi''s words. Sun Yaoqi wants to talk with Ye Mu Duo for a while, but when she sees Qin Xin enter the wedding hall, she turns around and says to Ye mu in a hurry, "I used to say hello to some friends I knew." "Good." Ye Mu Ying, looking at Sun Yaoqi''s back, did not find Qin Xin. Mo Shen didn''t know where he came from and stood beside Ye Mu: "how can you talk to sun Yaoqi now?" Mo Shen''s figure suddenly appeared, and sun Yaoqi''s shoulder trembled. Seeing that it was mo Shen, she turned her eyes hard: "why didn''t there be any movement?" "Can''t you hear that noise?" Mo Shen looked around and asked questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Ye Mu himself said, flat mouth, and Mo deep argument. She lost a fight with him the other day. She still remembers. "When will Guo Fei''s ceremony begin?" Ye Mu raised his hand, looked at his watch and asked Mo Shen. She knows the time of Lin Feifei''s ceremony, but she doesn''t know Guo Fei''s. If the two people even had the same ceremony at the same time, ye Mu would break down. She really didn''t know where to choose to watch the ceremony. Mo Shen reported a time to Ye mu, and Guo Fei started ten minutes later. Ye Mu breathed a sigh when he heard time. Fortunately, Lin Feifei and Guo Fei were ten minutes apart. Guo Fei looked almost the same here. Lin Feifei should be able to watch all of them. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are standing in the corner and talking. They are already so low-key. They are still looking at them. Directed at Ye Mu''s identity, these people didn''t come up to sign a group photo, which should give Guo Fei face. Ye Mu has no time to consider whether others are looking at her. She has been looking at her watch to calculate the time. After waiting for Guo Fei''s ceremony, the audience immediately quiets down. Guo Fei''s wedding ceremony went smoothly, but when the priest finally asked him if he would like to marry Cui Xiaoxiao, he suddenly became silent. Cui Xiaoxiao had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t wait for his answer and couldn''t help looking at him. Guo Fei looks at Cui Xiaoxiao, his eyes are red, but his lips are smiling: "I do." Don''t know why, Guo Fei a small emotional change, let familiar with his people see a little sad. Ye Mu watched for a moment and forgot the time. When Guo Fei''s ceremony was about to end, ye Mu thought of Lin Feifei''s wedding. When she came, Lin Feifei''s wedding scene had been blocked. She couldn''t get in. She had no choice but to turn back. Guo Fei''s ceremony has officially ended. He comes down to drink with his friends with a glass. Ye Mu is still obedient standing in the way of Mo Shen. Guo Fei and his friends drink some and come towards them. He is not aiming at Mo Shen, but at Ye mu. Guo Fei only drank a few glasses of wine, not drunk, but his words seemed to be drunk: "this wedding is for Lin Feifei." Ye Mu stares at Guo Fei. She is thinking, is Guo Fei lonely or regretful? It''s hard for people to understand what he means when he says something like this. Then, Guo Fei wiped his face and calmly added: "but I will be Cui Xiaoxiao in the future." That''s why he had this wedding. The wedding is for Lin Feifei. In the past, he was also for Lin Feifei, but after marriage, he only gave Cui Xiaoxiao. Guo Fei said such a sentence, did not wait for ye Mu to reply at all, turned around and continued to drink with friends. Ye Mu stood there silent for several minutes. She suddenly looked up at Mo Shen and understood what Mo Shen said yesterday. This wedding is really Guo Fei''s and Lin Feifei''s wedding. But they no longer belong to each other. Wedding should be full of happiness, do not know why, this wedding, as if in addition to sad or sad. Guo Feiyang smiles and drinks with his friends, but ye Mu''s heart is heavy. Guo Fei''s words have become a stone to her. She has to measure whether she should tell Lin Feifei. In fact, Guo Fei should know that Lin Feifei is in the opposite room. Otherwise, he would not have said what he just said. Also, Guo Fei disappeared for so long today, so he should have gone to the opposite side. Just, he conceals very well, did not let anyone notice strange, even Lin Feifei there, may not know Guo Fei has been. The more I think about it, the more sad it seems between Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. Soon, Guo Fei stood in front of the stage and clapped his hands to remind everyone to look at him. When everyone looked at him, he was embracing Cui Xiaoxiao, with a smile on his face: "take this opportunity, I have a few sincere words to say to you." "Good!" Guo Fei''s friends took the lead in clapping. The scene was filled with laughter. Everyone stared at Guo Fei curiously, waiting for him to say something interesting. Guo Fei is usually good at warming up. Today is his wedding. He can''t let it cool down. Guo Fei raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t drink much and was already drunk: "this is the last day of my single life. After today, I have a wife. I think, no matter what I say today, please remember, and you Mrs. Guo, you can''t put anything I say in your heart. As long as you know that I will be your husband in the future, I will treat you and love you completely. " Guo Fei looked at Cui Xiaoxiao seriously. What he said seemed to be a kind of promise, and it was in front of everyone. Cui Xiaoxiao seems to really don''t care. She looks up at Guo Fei, eyes full of Guo Fei, nods and agrees. Guo Fei held her shoulder tightly, and her voice raised a little: "as you all know, Xiaoxiao and I have known each other for many years, and we have been together for many years. Although we have been separated for a period of time, we are still together. I think these are sometimes arranged by fate. Ha ha, it''s a bit hypocritical. However, the following words, I hope everyone can remember! "Even if Guo Fei''s words are meaningless, as long as he opens his mouth, people around him can''t help but smile. Looking at him, it seems that he feels very interesting and wants to laugh. Everyone was led to applaud and thought that what today''s bridegroom was going to do was a very interesting thing. Guo Fei pointed to the audience, and his smile was suddenly bitter: "if you have someone you like, you must strive for it. As long as you start to like her, even a little, please try your best to be nice to her and hold her firmly. Maybe you don''t think so now, but when you lose it, you will know what you lost... " Guo Fei''s voice became lower and lower, and all the people at the scene were quiet. The one who just wanted to take the joke also became serious. Guo Fei laughs at himself: "our man''s favorite mistake is that we don''t know how to cherish it until we lose it. We don''t realize how important she is to you until the people around us are gone If you don''t get her, it may not be the biggest punishment for you. One day, you will find that, at the beginning, she set up a good future without you, you will know how miserable you are Just like he is now so miserable, because he really fell in love with that person, so he felt guilty that he didn''t treat her better at that time. Cui Xiaoxiao stood beside Guo Fei without any sign of anger. On the contrary, it is very stable. What she wants is to come to Guo Fei. No matter what the result is, she can accept it. Moreover, she believes Guo Fei''s words. After today, Guo Fei''s heart is only her. Ye Mu didn''t expect Guo Fei to say this at her wedding. She frowned and leaned towards Mo Shen''s arms. I don''t know why, but ye Mu feels that Guo Fei is suffering at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 I''m afraid not only Ye mu, but also everyone on the scene can feel Guo Fei''s bitterness. All the guests under the stage were quiet and shameful. Except for Cui Xiaoxiao, almost no one was smiling. Cui Xiaoxiao is admirable. She is really one of the few women who can keep so calm in this situation. Guo Fei''s bitter and astringent eyes soon turned red. He stroked his own eyes, turned to Cui Xiaoxiao and said, "like between us, there are not many people who can be separated and together. No matter you or I, we should cherish them." He looked at Cui Xiaoxiao and said these words with sincerity. His attitude made everyone feel stunned for a moment. Did Guo Fei say Cui Xiaoxiao? Before he turned around and said this to Cui Xiaoxiao, they always felt that Guo Fei was talking about someone else, but when they faced Cui Xiaoxiao, they felt that Guo Fei was talking about Cui Xiaoxiao. The crowd did not know who was the first to take the lead in clapping, which was regarded as a blessing to them. When the first one realized it, others understood that what Guo Fei said was Cui Xiaoxiao. Only ye mushen and Mo Shen know that Guo Fei is not talking about Cui Xiaoxiao, but about another woman, who is holding a wedding less than 10 meters away. Lin Feifei does not know that Guo Fei is also married in this hotel. She is the bride today, but she is also busy. The wedding invited a lot of reporters to come, she and Xi Shang have to cooperate with reporters to take photos from time to time, she can only shuttle back and forth. However, all the smiles Lin Feifei gave reporters today were true. That is her most real reaction, today is her wedding, she feels happy, all smiles are sincere sweet. Especially during the wedding ceremony, Lin Feifei felt that all her wishes had come true. She walked slowly from one end of the red carpet and looked at Xi Shang, who was standing in front of her and waiting for her. It was very satisfactory for her. As long as there are more people, everything else will be right. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang hold each other''s hands and promise each other in the priest''s blessing. At this moment, everyone is quiet, listening to their commitment to each other. Lin Feifei focused on his own ceremony, and did not see if there were any missing important people. Ye Mu is not here, and Lin Feifei doesn''t find it. Until the end of the ceremony, ye Yiwen came to talk to her, Lin Feifei realized that ye Mu didn''t know when to leave. "Is Xiao Mu gone? When did she leave? " Lin Feifei looks around the hall and frowns to ask Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen looked along Lin Feifei''s line of sight and shook her head: "she shouldn''t have left. She just doesn''t know where she''s going. She seems to be very busy here today. She''ll come in and go out for a while." "Is it?" Lin Feifei is suspicious and keeps searching. According to Ye Mu''s character, she should not go. But after the ceremony, ye Mu would come to talk to her immediately. If he didn''t come, he would be gone. Ye mufei finished in Guo Fei''s side and soon came over with Mo Shen. Just in time, Lin Feifei shines on Ye mu, one eye to the top. Surprise flashed in Lin Feifei''s eyes. She pulls her skirt and motions Ye Qiwen forward with her eyes. "I thought you were gone. You were lost here with Qiwen." Lin Feifei raised her hand and touched Ye Mu''s shoulder, with a big smile on her face. It seems that ye Mu''s presence here has a great influence on Lin Feifei''s mood. Ye Mu chuckled, carrying Mo Shen''s arm tightly: "I didn''t leave, but also brought someone over, isn''t it a surprise?" Mo Shen they often see, but not strange. Lin Feifei likes to watch jokes. Today is the bride. She jokes: "it''s my honor that Mo can always come to my wedding!" Despite Ye Mu''s reason, it''s an honor for Mo Shen to go to anyone''s wedding. At least, Mo Shen is more eye-catching than ye mu. Lin Feifei got married late, and all her friends got married late. Many people are so busy with their work that they don''t know the entertainment trend at all. It''s so terrible that they don''t even know who Mo Shen and ye Mu are. But after ye mushen and Mo Shen came in, they had been besieging the city and a group of them had been talking. It''s impossible to attack ye mushen and Mo Shen. They don''t deserve to stand together at all. They praise Mo Shen for his high appearance, which is in line with people''s taste. When they have a chance, they want Lin Feifei to introduce them. When Lin Feifei and ye Mu don''t talk very closely, Lin Feifei''s friends suddenly come together and say to Lin Feifei, "Feifei, you''re married today. Are you going to leave the handsome guys for us?" Lin Feifei''s friend said it like a joke, but actually he meant it. Lin Feifei glanced at the friend: "idiot, the handsome guy is married, OK? Don''t you see a beauty around him? " Lin Feifei''s tone is not heavy, very close to chat with her. She suddenly a Leng, originally prepared words, temporarily don''t know how to say. Lin Feifei''s friend should have never thought that Mo Shen would get married, let alone that his girlfriend was his wife. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We''re just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Lin Feifei''s friend, who was embarrassed as never before, waved to Mo Shen and ye Mu and left Ye Mu''s sight backward.Ye Mu witnessed the scene just now. Originally, she was a little jealous. But because of the embarrassment of chatting up people, her vinegar dissipated, and she could not help whispering to Mo Shen: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo was still so popular at his age." "How old are you?" Mo frowned deeply. It was the first time he heard someone use this word to describe himself. "I''m really old." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and explained that he didn''t feel his adjective was wrong at all. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed his forehead, as if he could only accept it. Lin Feifei''s eyes wandered between them without disturbing. "It turns out that couples can still talk about this." Lin Feifei is talking to himself with a learning attitude. Ye Mu blinked and looked at Lin Feifei: "talking about these abnormal things..." Lin Feifei''s hand with white gloves immediately waved and denied: "of course not! Before, I was just curious. What can you talk about? You can talk about it all the time... " In Lin Feifei''s eyes, ye mushen and Mo Shen can really talk. Ye mushen doesn''t care. How does Mo Shen say these words. Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei stares at you. Ye Mu raised his hand and patted Mo Shen''s chest, and reminded him with a smile: "come on, we''ve met tourists today." "Am I a tourist?" Lin Feifei does not go to entertain others, has been around Ye mu, uncertain pointed to himself. Ye Mu held out his hand, but he didn''t hold back his smile: "isn''t it? There''s no difference between the way you look at us and the way you look at monkeys. " "Puff..." Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing and repeatedly waved his hand to deny: "how can it be! Well, I won''t watch it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Lin Feifei said he didn''t look, but in the end, he played the essence of teasing. His whole face turned to other directions, but his eyes secretly turned to Ye mu. Ye Mu was speechless and wanted to laugh. He raised his hand and patted Lin Feifei on the forehead: "OK, bride, should you go to greet the guests? If you don''t go again, I''m afraid your bridegroom will be completely drunk tonight! " Ye Mu''s eyes toward the side to remind Lin Feifei, Lin Feifei along Ye Mu''s line of sight, Xi Shang is drinking to the guests. "Have fun. I''ll come back and say hello to you later." Lin Feifei put his wine cup into Ye Mu''s hand and walked quickly with his skirt. Ye mu forbeared to smile and took a deep look at mo. he put Lin Feifei''s wine glass on the table next to him. "Are you on Guo Fei''s side?" Seeing Lin Feifei go, ye Yiwen asks Ye mu in a low voice. Ye Qiwen knows that Guo Fei''s wedding is over there. Ye Mu is a little surprised: "how do you know?" Ye Qiwen is not familiar with Guo Fei. To ye mufei''s knowledge, Guo Fei did not inform Ye Qiwen of his marriage. Ye Qiwen raised her hand and pushed her earrings. She drank a sip of wine and replied, "I went wrong when I came here. I entered Guo Fei''s wedding scene unintentionally." Because the invitation is too similar, ye Yiwen hands the invitation to the security guard outside, and the security guard doesn''t find anything unusual to put her in. Fortunately, after she went in, she saw Guo Fei''s marriage license, knew that she had gone wrong and exited in a hurry. She thought, today is Lin Feifei''s wedding, Lin Feifei looks very happy. Ye Yiwen still refuses to say that since Lin Feifei has already married Xi Shang, Guo Fei''s affairs have little to do with Lin Feifei in the future. However, she saw Ye Mu disappear, appear and disappear again at the wedding scene, and now she invited Mo Shen to come over. She probably knew that she had gone to Guo Fei''s wedding scene. Ye Mu listened to Ye Qiwen''s explanation, pursed her lips, and said a few words to Ye Qiwen: "Guo Fei is also here to do the wedding, so don''t tell Feifei." Guo Fei made the wedding look like what Lin Feifei was looking forward to in order to fulfill his wish. Since they have nothing to do with each other, Guo Fei has also fulfilled his wish, so don''t say anything more. Yeyiwen can understand Yemu''s idea, nodded and agreed: "I know." Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his hair, then he saw Ruirui running over in a little dress. Looking at the dress, Ruirui should be a flower boy today. Lin Feifei first proposed to let baomei and Peipei be flower boys here, but ye Mu didn''t bring them here considering that there are reporters here today. "Aunt, uncle." Ruirui runs to yeyiwen, takes yeyiwen by the hand and politely greets Mo shenyemu. Ye Mu smiles and raises his hand to touch Ruirui''s face. "Thirsty? Are you hungry, too? " Ye Yiwen looked at Ruirui with a soft face. Seeing that he nodded, she pushed him towards the woman in the pink dress: "let Sisi bring you some drinks and food." Hearing that there were drinks and food, little Ruirui was very happy to follow. Yeyiwen''s vision from his body back to tell Yemu: "I and Zhuo Chen have decided to take care of ruiruirui." Ye Mu a Leng, Hear ye Qiwen this time in the mouth of "take care of" not quite the same: "want to always stay around?" "Well." Ye Yiwen nodded, two hands caressing his belt: "we''ve had enough of two people''s world, we need a child." They need children, and Yeh is not pregnant. After ruiruirui came home, it brought them a lot of happiness, and their relationship with Ruirui was close. They all hoped that Ruirui would stay at home all the time. Ye Qiwen should have seen this, so she would propose to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen agrees. Ye Qiwen knows that song Zhuochen still likes Ruirui. They have agreed, ye Mu nodded blessing: "you feel good, that''s OK." They have already discussed it. They should have thought about everything. Ye Qiwen looks at Ruirui''s back, and her body unconsciously emits her mother''s soft light. Ye Mu''s idea is different from the beginning. She is a little happy for ye Yiwen. Ye Mu and Mo stay in Lin Feifei''s wedding until the end. There are many reporters at the wedding scene who are still taking pictures of Lin Feifei and Xi with machines. Probably because ye Mu is the most famous person at the wedding banquet, they also took many photos of Ye mu. This is Lin Feifei''s wedding. Ye Mu doesn''t want to make trouble because of himself. He is very cooperative. She''s worn around two weddings a day, and she''s already tired. When I got home, I leaned against Mo Shen and fell asleep. The driver saw that ye Mu was asleep and his voice was very low, but he did not forget to ask, "Sir, do you want to go home directly?" "Well." Mo Shen''s voice is not very loud at ordinary times. It should be smaller here. The driver saw Mo Shen nodding in the rearview mirror, didn''t ask much, and drove attentively. Mo Shen reaches out his hand and gently moves Ye Mu''s face. He raises his hand and covers Ye Mu''s body with his coat to let her rest on her body for a while.Ye Mu sleeps so for a while, her mobile phone is thinking all the time. Mo Shen fumbled out the mobile phone from her coat, looked at it, ignored it, and just took it away. When she got home, ye Mu felt vaguely that someone was holding her out of the car. She knew it was mo Shen. She wanted to think about it, but her eyelids were so heavy that she let herself sleep. Mo Shen put her on the bed, took her mobile phone and went to the study. Ye Mu sleeps a little early. It''s hard to get a good night''s sleep. In the middle of the night, she woke up hungry. When she got up, Mo Shen was not by her side. Ye Mu originally wanted to go down to eat something directly, but the light in the study was still on. She pushed the door in, and Mo Shen was working. "So busy? Shall I make you a cup of hot milk? " Ye Mu peeps out his head from the crack of the door and looks at Mo Shen and asks in a low voice. Mo Shen looked at her, as if thinking for a while: "can you change it for something else? I''m a little hungry. " He didn''t eat anything like Ye Mu at the wedding. Ye Mu was hungry, so was he. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen say so, couldn''t help laughing, nodded and closed the door: "OK, I''ll make some food, OK, I''ll call you." She finished and went down without giving Mo a chance to say a word. She worked in the kitchen for a while, making the simplest food and two fried rice. She hasn''t gone up to inform Mo Shen that he has come down. "Just right. Let''s eat." Ye Mu untied his apron and said to him. Mo Shen untied the two buttons on her clothes and sat down opposite her. Her slender hand pushed her mobile phone in front of her. "Well? Why are you there? " Ye Mu picked up his mobile phone and seemed a little surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Mo Shen took the knife and fork, and before delivering the food to her mouth, he looked at her and explained: "when you sleep, it''s ringing all the time. If you''re afraid of noise, you''ll take it." "Yes? No, no Hearing Mo Shen say that his mobile phone is ringing, ye Mu immediately becomes a little worried. She quickly opened her mobile phone to check the commonly used software. There was no message notice on it. She just started to ring. Today, she is still in charge of the company. It should be the company''s business to find her. She didn''t go to the company today, so she should have piled up a lot of things. But when it was opened, there was not even a message, nor a missed call. "No..." Ye Mu looked down and couldn''t help talking to himself. Mo Shen saw that she was searching carefully, and answered, "I''ve dealt with it for you." Ye Mu is still holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking up at Mo: "how do you deal with it?" He won''t delete all the messages and calls "Of course, it''s solved. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Mo deep eating her cooking, pick eyebrow naturally looking at her. Ye Mu took a breath, relieved. Think of Mo Shen just busy in the study so long, should be busy with her work, she is a little guilty: "in fact, you wake me up to deal with the same." "I can still solve this problem." By the way, Mo Shen can learn about ye Mu''s work. Ye Mu''s stomach could not help ringing twice when she spoke. She bowed her head and ate two mouthfuls of rice, showing a good-looking smile: "well, thank you, Mr. mo." She had to thank him because she had a good dream. Mo Shen looked at her with a faint smile and quickly looked away: "besides, I still ask Yan Qi to help you these days." "Well? I can be busy myself, so don''t bother Yan tezhu. " Ye Mutun refused with food. Although she was busy recently, she still dealt with everything. Ye Mu just began to eat, Mo Shen has eaten almost. He wiped his hands with a napkin, looked at Ye Mu and said seriously, "I''m not afraid that you are tired, but that you make mistakes. I just read the report given by your assistant, and there are several serious mistakes." Mo Shen''s words make ye Mu stop his action instantly and stare at Mo Shen seriously: "really?" She dealt with it seriously. That''s it. What''s wrong? Mo Shen nodded with certainty. Ye Mu turned the spoon of his mobile phone, and his eyes seemed a little absent-minded: "well Then ask Yan tezhu to come and help me... " If something goes wrong and she hasn''t noticed it, she really needs help. Don''t nod deeply, this time she didn''t refuse, so it''s settled. After Lin Feifei''s wedding, ye Qiwen went back earlier. Just at the door of the house, ye Shanhu didn''t know where to come out and stood in front of her. "Yee Wen." Ye Shanhu talks to Ye Qiwen with a standard smile. Ye Yiwen was surprised to see ye Shanhu: "Dad? What are you doing here? " Ye Qiwen thought that ye Shanhu didn''t even know where he lived. As a father, ye Shanhu seldom cares about his children''s life. Of the three children, he cares least about ye Qiwen. In addition to Yeh Yiwen wedding Yeh Shanhu appeared, other time almost no contact with Yeh Yiwen. Ye Shanhu rubbed his hands and never came to find this daughter. He was a little embarrassed when he came here: "long time no see, I''ve come to see you And, Ruirui Ye Shanhu saw Ruirui, and his sophisticated eyes flashed unconsciously. He stooped close to Ruirui and waved to Ruirui: "Ruirui, come to grandfather." Ruirui is not familiar with Ye Shanhu, and does not dare to move forward. On the contrary, he hides in Ye Yiwen''s arms. "Ruirui, this is grandfather." Ye Qiwen is a little embarrassed and pushes the introduction of Ruirui and Ruirui. Ruirui hugged yeyiwen and said in a very low voice, "I''m afraid." "Good, don''t be afraid." Yeyiwen caresses ruiruirui''s back, trying to coax Ruirui and yeshanhu to talk. After all, yeshanhu seldom comes here. But Ruirui lay still in yeyiwen''s arms and refused to show her face. When ye Shanhu saw that Ruirui and ye Qiwen were so close, his eyes turned cunningly: "Yiwen, you are so close to Ruirui Should Qimeng give you a lot of thanks? " "Qimeng is gone. What else do you want to talk about?" Ye Yiwen focuses on pacifying the child''s emotions, and she doesn''t realize that there are other meanings in Ye Shanhu''s words. The meaning of Ye Shanhu is very simple. Ye Qiwen takes care of Gu ruiruirui so much. Does Ye Qiwen share half of the things that ye Qimeng gave to ruiruiruirui after her death. Ye Shanhu''s eyes turned back and forth on Ye Qiwen and Ruirui. Soon, he opened his mouth and suggested: "Ruirui Rui and I have never been together for a long time. He and I have a lot to share. Otherwise, let me take him to my place for a few days, so that we can get closer. " Ye Shanhu has been reaching out to Ruirui, but Rui is always lying in Ye Yiwen''s arms. When he hears that ye Shanhu is going to take him away, Ruirui has more strength to hold Ye Yiwen, and seems to be afraid that ye Yiwen agrees.At first, yeh didn''t know why Yeh Shanhu came here, but now Yeh says that Yeh probably knows what he came here for. Her eyes a little more defensive, said: "or forget it, Ruirui has been used to me, he is not used to changing places." "Is it?" Ye Shanhu or that pair of standard smile, it seems never easy to get angry: "Qi dream is gone, you are his family, I am also, you can''t occupy it, can''t you?" Ye Shanhu hardly talks with Ye Yiwen. She is too soft to speak. The next sentence is harder. Ye Yiwen holds ruiruirui''s hand tightly. She is a little worried that ye Shanhu will rob her: "Dad, I know what you mean. I also know that your purpose may be the same as that of your mother, but the judgment of the court has come down. Ruirui''s things are with your mother. If you want to, you should go to your mother instead of holding on to such a small child as Ruirui. Anyway, he is also your only grandson. " Ye Shanhu has his own son. How can he attach importance to Ruirui? But after hearing these words, ye Shanhu knows that ye Qiwen is fully aware of the purpose of his coming here. "You can''t take care of Ruirui without any trouble, can you?" Ye Qiwen said it was all with Yao rujun. Ye Shanhu obviously didn''t believe it. When ye Yiwen heard Ye Shanhu''s question, her heart suddenly became a little complicated. It seems that ye Shanhu, a father, really doesn''t understand her. "I will make money myself. I won''t take that money. I take care of Gu ruiruirui because he is Qimeng''s son and I like him." Ye Qiwen didn''t have such complicated thoughts on the child. Ye Shanhu didn''t believe what ye Qiwen said. Now he only thinks that if he takes Ruirui away to take care of him for a period of time, it''s logical that he can share Yao rujun''s money. After all, he is also the child''s grandfather, so Yao rujun can''t take all the benefits! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "Since you don''t need the money, I''ll take care of him. You are busy with your work, and you should have no time at ordinary times. " Ye Shanhu said, already stretched out two hands. Ye Qiwen saw that ye Shanhu was going to rob this time. "Dad, it''s getting late. You go back to bed early. It''s time for Ruirui to go to bed." Ye Qiwen deliberately changed the topic, holding Ruirui to go in. Ye Shanhu looks at Ye Qiwen. This time, he doesn''t even smile. He blocks Ye Qiwen''s way and hugs Ruirui: "I said I would take care of him. Of course, I would take care of him very well!" "Dad The child is robbed suddenly, ye Yiwen is a little worried. If you work hard, yeyiwen can''t do it. Besides, yeshanhu is still her father. She can''t take it hard. Ruirui suddenly appears in Ye Shanhu''s arms. Ruirui sees Ye Shanhu talking to Ye Yiwen fiercely. He is scared and immediately opens his mouth to cry. Seeing the child crying, ye Qiwen was more anxious: "Dad, what do you want to do! Why don''t you even let him go? " Yeyiwen and yeshanhu have never been close, but she and Yemu are very close. In her eyes, ye Shanhu has never been a positive image. "He''s my grandson. What can I do? Take care of him, of course. " At this moment, ye Shanhu still refuses to admit it. He hugs Ruirui and turns around to leave: "you''re right. It''s getting late. You should go back to rest as soon as possible." Ruirui is aware that ye Shanhu is going to leave. She is crying more. She keeps looking at Ye Yiwen: "aunt, Wuwuwuwu, I won''t go..." "Dad! You put him down. Don''t you hear him crying Ye Qiwen chases Ye Shanhu quickly, and her eyes are full of heartache and worry. Ye Shanhu saw Ye Yiwen catching up with her and gave her a push. He wants to take Ruirui away as soon as possible, but this push is heavy. Ye Qiwen leans back and almost falls down. Fortunately, song Zhuochen comes back in time and quickly walks behind Ye Qiwen to catch her. Ye Qiwen didn''t fall down. Seeing song Zhuochen, she immediately said to him, "Zhuochen, come on, Ruirui!" Song Zhuochen frowns and looks at Ye Shanhu holding Ruirui. He quickly walks over and immediately hugs Ruirui from ye Shanhu''s arms. When Ruirui saw song Zhuochen, he still cried a lot, but he didn''t struggle any more. He quietly held song Zhuochen: "Dad Dad... " Ye Qiwen, who steps forward quickly, hears Ruirui''s address, and her eyes turn red instantly. The child who has not experienced much fatherly love since childhood probably treats Ye Shanhu as a bad man now, and song Zhuochen, who snatched him from the bad man, gives him an unprecedented sense of security. In his heart, he should be equivalent to his father. "You are an elder. Don''t do this kind of thing again. Don''t let the children remember all your bad things." Song Zhuochen frowns and stares at Ye Shanhu. Seeing that he is Ye Qiwen''s father, song Zhuochen suppresses his anger to show him more respect. Song Zhuochen said, holding Ruirui, leading yeyiwen back. Ye Shanhu looks at Ruirui being carried away and bites his teeth. Song Zhuochen gives such a warning. It''s also hard to hear. Ye Qiwen goes back with song Zhuochen, looking at Ruirui lying in Song Zhuochen''s arms, she is crying all the time. I don''t know why, hearing the name of Ruirui, ye Yiwen has a moment''s illusion that the child in front of her is really her child. When Ruirui comes home, she cries and sleeps when she is tired. Yeyiwen feels sorry that Ruirui is so young that she has to face such a thing. She sends him to the bedroom to sleep and kisses her child''s forehead. Song Zhuochen stood watching, a hand pressed on Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, and rubbed it placidly. Ye Qiwen holds song Zhuochen''s hand and goes out with him. "Husband, thank you very much." Ye Qiwen leaned against song Zhuochen''s arms and gave her low thanks. Song Zhuochen didn''t ask or say anything, just holding her. Yeh finally felt that this was their home. Ye Mu agrees that Yan tezhu will go to the company to help, but he has to admit that this is a correct decision. Yan Qi will go there, and ye Mu will reduce a lot of burden. Yan Qi came here to help Ye Mu before, and people in the company are very familiar with him. On the first day he came here, he helped Ye Mu solve many big problems and let him finish his work earlier. Before going off work, ye Mu said to Yan Qi gratefully, "I''m sorry that Yan tezhu may be in trouble these days." "Don''t mention it, madam. It''s my duty." Yan Qi just nods and politely answers Ye mu. Soon, Yan Qi raised his hand and looked at his arm: "madam, if you have something to do, you''d better go quickly, so that the boss won''t wait too long, and he will call me again later." Ye Mu didn''t expect that Yan Qi would make fun of her. She said with a dry smile, "today''s work is almost done. Yan tezhu also went back early." With that, ye Mu waved to him and left ahead of time. Mo Shen made an appointment with her this afternoon. She was curious about what Mo Shen wanted to say and why he had to meet her alone outside. Ye Mu and Mo Shen meet, ye Mu is always after that, this time is the same, although and Mo Shen before and after feet, but she is a little late. When she got there, Mo Shen just sat down."What do you have to say outside?" Ye Mu put the bag to sit down, the first sentence did not contain his curiosity. Mo Shen took a sip of tea, raised her eyebrow and looked at her: "how curious is it that you forget to care about your husband and only care about things?" The first thing she said was not about him. He seemed to have a little taste. Ye mureng was stunned, and then he laughed. He pressed his hands on the position and gathered together toward Mo Shen: "well How is my husband today? Is the work going well? How was your meal? Do you see more beautiful women or more handsome men? Are you in a good mood? Is there anything you want to tell me in particular? " The previous set of care is empty, the most important thing is put in the last, she wants to know what it is. Mo Shen sighed helplessly, waved to the waiter, and said to Ye mu, "eat first." Ye Mu is more curious, Mo Shen is not anxious to say. Ye Mu glanced at his mouth and wanted to open his mouth to ask, but he thought that he would still know later. He held back, looked at the menu and ordered his favorite meal. "Why don''t you tell me while you''re waiting for dinner?" Ye Mu''s hand supported his chin and blinked at Mo Shen. Ye muben thought Mo Shen would refuse, but he pulled his tie and nodded. Ye Mu immediately put down his hand, and close to Mo Shen for a while, opened his eyes and asked: "what''s the matter, is it serious?" "It''s not serious, it''s happy, but I don''t know what to do." Mo deeply overlapped his hands and opened his mouth in some dilemma. Ye Mu lightly rubs his nose tip and stares at Mo Shen suspiciously. There is something that makes Mo Shen not know what to do? "What is that?" Ye Mu thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Mo Shen did not move. For a moment, he put away all the looks on his face and said, "mom wants to get married. She''s going to give it to you for the wedding." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s whole person is a Leng, hear such news, she some return but God. The eye son revolves, silent for a while, suddenly thought of what matter, immediately look to Mo Shen to ask: "that, mother a few days ago go abroad is for this matter?" Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu one eye, light should: "well, the certificate has been done down." "Certificate Has the certificate been obtained? " Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few points, some can''t believe it. The speed of Lin Su''s marriage is really frightening. Ye Mu has no idea. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen nodding, her whole body leaning towards the position, a face of casual asked Mo Shen: "recently I care about my mother is not too little?" If she didn''t care too little, how could she not even know about Lin Su''s marriage. Mo Shen was not in a good mood, but seeing ye Muduo''s changing expression, he was inexplicably happy. "Mom said it was a surprise." Mo deep drink saliva, when saying this, look unconsciously more, looking forward to staring at Ye mu. His voice fell, ye Mu reaction some big, the whole body forward retort: "this is not a surprise, this is a shock!" Ye Mu hasn''t recovered from this matter yet. She''s not against Lin Su''s marriage, but Lin Su''s marriage is too sudden and she hasn''t fully adapted. If you want to see ye Mu''s reaction, Mo smiles deeply. He looks very happy. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s low laughter and squinted at him: "Mom, are you so happy to get married so suddenly?" Mo Shen avoided her sight, with a smile on his lips: "no, I think it''s very interesting." "Interesting?" Ye Mu''s eyebrows are very high. He doubts Mo Shen''s words inexplicably. Of course, she didn''t know that the interesting words in Mo Shen''s mouth didn''t mean it, but ye mu. Ye Mu''s reaction may be the most primitive reaction in Mo Shen''s heart, but Mo Shen didn''t show it. Ye Mu holds her chin in both hands, and she is not in the mood to eat the meal. Looking at Mo Shen, she asks, "where is mom''s wedding plan? Do you have any requirements? " Things in this world are so interesting that ye Mu is going to help her mother-in-law prepare for the wedding! It''s been a lot of "happy events" recently. After this, another thing comes out. She didn''t have a chance to have a rest. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently across his brow bone, told ye Mu Lin Su''s request: "mom likes the wedding to be simple, as long as there is a close relative''s family present." "Well, I think that''s good." Ye Mu listened and nodded. Lin Su''s age is there, and now he''s doing it in a big way. There must be some people who will make a fuss. On the other side of the Mo family, they may think that Lin Su deliberately wants to fight with them. Happiness is Lin Su''s own. She only needs to tell her close friends. She doesn''t need to know too many people. Moreover, Lin Su''s character is not suitable for too busy occasions. Ye Mu seriously thought, there is no time to see Mo deep. She quickly took out her cell phone from her bag and wrote down her thoughts about the wedding. She is quick to accept, just shocked, but God is her, now accept a few pieces is also her. Mo Shen''s hand suppresses Ye Mu''s mobile phone and asks: "Mom, today''s plane should be home at night. What are you going to say to her when she comes home? " Ye Mu''s eyes wide open looking at Mo Shen, subconsciously replied: "I wish mom a happy wedding!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, Mo Shen how to listen to a bit awkward. It sounds awkward. Mo Shen can''t find the problem. He took back his hand and added, "change it." "That won''t do?" Ye Mu turned his lips and looked at Mo Shen with a puzzled look on his face. Without waiting for his answer, he soon raised his head and thought seriously: "Hmm I can''t wish my mother an early birth or something like that... " Ye Mu really thought where to say where, is drinking water of Mo deep, because she this words choked cough twice. Ye Mu immediately handed the paper to Mo Shen, a face sorry: "I said, are you ok?" She suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. If Lin Su had a son early, he would be mo Shen''s half brother! It''s smaller than their baomei Ye Mu a face regrets, looking at Mo deep wipe mouth corner, she immediately made zipper posture to her mouth: "I don''t say anything at night." She thinks that it''s safest to say nothing. She makes too many mistakes. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu helplessly: "mom wants to listen to your thoughts about the wedding in the evening. You don''t say anything. How can she listen?" "Oh Why don''t you wait until mom asks me? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen tentatively and asks. Ye Mu really does not know what to say, blessing words to others can, Lin Su is his mother-in-law, she is not easy to do. But she didn''t say anything and seemed too cold. She was thinking, is mo Shen unhappy with Lin Su''s marriage so soon?Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen tentatively, just about to open his mouth and ask Mo Shen again. Mo Shen looked at her and said, "don''t be too cold. Don''t let mom think we don''t want her to get married. Mom I''ve been living for others for the first half of my life. Now I''m finally free. I''ll find someone she likes to take care of her. I agree. " Mo Shen said so much, the last three words are the most important. Ye Mu agreed and nodded, in this matter, Mo deep thought of so open, especially make ye Mu admire. "I see. I''ll plan well." Ye Mu smiles and holds Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen looked at her hand, turned it over and played with the back of her hand seriously: "good." He is grateful to Ye mu, but he never likes to say thanks to her, too unfamiliar. Ye Mu sighed and ate the meal. He was still thinking about Lin su. In the evening, they went home first, and Lin Su came back very late with his luggage. Seeing that Lin Su was back, the servant went to pick up the luggage immediately. Ye Mu knows that Lin Su is coming back tonight. She hasn''t gone up to have a rest. She stays downstairs waiting for Lin su. "Ma." When ye Mu saw Lin Su coming back, he immediately gave him a hug. Lin Su hugged Ye Mu and went out for a trip. The whole person was different. He was full of spring breeze: "these two days I''ve been working hard at home." Ye Mu shook his head: "tired? Would you like something to eat first? " "No, I ate it on the plane." Lin Su took off his coat and sat down. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was late, he felt a little distressed. Ye Mu said, "I''m still waiting so late." "No, I heard about the wedding from Mo Shen. Just in time, I asked my wedding planner to choose a few more suitable plans. I went to call Mo Shen." Ye Mu quickly hands the plan on the table to Lin Su, and shouts Mo Shen to the stairway. Mo Shen quickly went downstairs. Lin Su saw his son and gave him a hug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Mo deep smile of embrace Lin Su, what words didn''t say, but blessing has been very obvious. Ye Mu looks at this scene, in the heart that a little bit strange put down. Mo Shen sits down with Lin su. The three quietly read the plan. Ye Mu is afraid that Lin Su can''t understand it and tells her again. When ye Mu was talking about the third plan, Lin Su decided to take the third one as soon as he said it. "This is good. I like this one." Lin Su tells Ye mu with bright eyes. When women are happy, they look really different. Lin Su seems to be a lot younger, and is very radiant. Lin Su has a good plan, ye Mu nodded and agreed: "I also think this is the best, most suitable for you." Then she closed her plan and said with a smile, "then I''ll contact my friends and choose the third one." Lin Su nodded with a smile: "well, you may have to work hard these days." Lin Su really loves Ye mu. She knows how busy Ye Mu is. But Lin Su does not have a daughter, so she is not sure that she will give the wedding to someone else. This kind of thing is more suitable for women''s next of kin. "Nothing. It won''t take me long." Ye Mu shakes her head. As long as she stares at the details, she can give everything else to the wedding company. It''s just Ye Mu''s eyes hesitated a little, obviously thinking of something: "Mom, about the invitation letter..." Ye Mu hesitates to look at Lin su. Lin Su doesn''t finish listening to her and knows what she means. The smile on Lin Su''s face didn''t stop because of this. He said with a relieved smile, "give it away. Mo Hong and the old lady give it away." Didn''t Mo Hong send her an invitation when she got married? Lin Su also wanted to send him an invitation this time, but he didn''t mean to retaliate. However, after so many years, no matter whether he is good to himself or not, she is very kind to him, and she doesn''t want to be bad at the last step. In addition, Mo Hong is not the most polite. She doesn''t give it away. I''m afraid Zhao Yerong misunderstands that she is still thinking about the position of Mo''s wife, even though that position has always been hers. Hearing Lin Su''s answer, ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t have much expression fluctuation. Ye Mu nodded at ease: "OK." Ye Mu soon began to prepare for Lin Su''s wedding. Recently, she has several filming that can''t be pushed off. In order to reduce her burden, Mo Shen doesn''t want her to intervene in the company''s affairs. He will solve all the problems for her. Ye Mu didn''t shirk this time, so he gave the company to Mo Shen. During the day busy shooting and performing activities, evening and company planning to discuss wedding details. In the morning, ye Mu was shooting a publicity photo of the new film. In the afternoon, she went to the studio to shoot a modern publicity film for "shengongren". "Shengongren" will be broadcast tomorrow. The TV station thinks that it can shoot a modern part to interpret the relationship between the characters, so as to achieve the eye-catching effect. Ye Mu and the creator of "the man of the deep Palace" haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sun Luo, the leading actor, is certainly here, and he still takes good care of Ye mu. Sun Luo''s acting skills have made great progress. They clap hands and applaud with their fake acting skills. This kind of propaganda film is a beautiful MV. "Hard work." Just announced the end, ye Mu immediately put away the painful expression on his face and put his hands together to express his thanks to the staff around him. She turned to sun Luo and said with a smile, "I''m very happy working with you today." Two people don''t need to call card at all. It''s a good feeling to instill emotion from the beginning to the end. Sun luochong reaches out his hand to ye Mujie and smiles brightly: "I look forward to cooperating with her in the future." Sun Luo sincerely reaches out his hand to say this, and ye Mu formally holds sun Luo''s hand after hearing this. Such sincerity deserves a response. Sun Luo''s popularity is very high. Today, he just came to make a promotional film, waiting for a group of fans outside. What sun Luo''s fans like most is the cooperation between sun Luo and ye mu. In addition to Ye Mu''s large memorial tablet, there is another important reason. That is Ye Mu married, married well, she will not and sun Luo gossip, and sun Luo is completely impossible. So sun Luo''s fans are very enthusiastic about ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t pay much attention to sun Luo. She didn''t know that sun Luo''s ideal model was Ye mu. The media only took sun Luo''s words as polite, and no one took them seriously. After shooting the promotional film, ye Mu had to catch up with the next activity. He didn''t stay at the scene and soon waved goodbye to everyone. Not long after she left, pan Qiuhui appeared in the studio. "Are you looking for Miss Ye mu?" Before someone saw pan Qiuhui and ye Mu have intersection, pan Qiuhui appeared here, see their intersection of people naturally ask. Pan Qiuhui''s vision swept a circle in the house, shook her head and denied: "I''m looking for sun Luo." Hearing his name, sun Luo put down the cup he had just sent to his lips and looked at the door. He didn''t know the woman at the door. Soon, pan Qiuhui also saw him and walked directly towards him. "Who are you?" Sun Luo frowned. In his impression, there was no such person. "You don''t know me, but I know you." Pan Qiuhui smiles, opens the position in front of sun Luo and sits in the past.Sun Luo looks at Pan Qiuhui strangely. He doesn''t know what Pan Qiuhui is looking for, let alone what she wants to say. Ye Mu goes out in a hurry to get off the stage. Before the play is filmed, he receives a call from the old house saying that the old lady fainted and sent to the hospital. He asks Ye Mu to go there immediately. These things all piled up together, ye Mu gritted his teeth, looked at Ji''an and said: "sister Ji, you can ask for a leave for me in the following shooting. There is something urgent at home today." "What? You''re not going? " Ji''an looked at Ye mu in surprise: "this shooting has been delayed for three days. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the crew." Ye Mu frowned and touched his head, but there was no way: "there is something urgent at home, I can''t get there. Please tell me again. Tomorrow, even if I work overtime tomorrow, I will make up for all the previous scenes! " Ye Mu has always been very responsible for his work. If there is nothing wrong, he would not say so. Although Ji''an felt embarrassed, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Ye Mu nodded and agreed, "well, tomorrow, tomorrow can''t have anything more." "Don''t worry, I''ll spare all the time tomorrow." Ye Mu gratefully smiles at Ji''an. She pushes the door open and gets off to take a taxi to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, ye Mu also sent a text message to Mo Shen, afraid that Mo Shen didn''t know about it. At the hospital, the old lady was still in her bed. But the old lady is surrounded by many people, even Zhao Yerong, whom the old lady refuses to see. Zhao Yerong was the first to find Ye Mu at the door. She couldn''t help sneering at Ye Mu: "Yo, our Mo family''s big star is here. This score is really big. Please come here so long." Ye Mu walked slowly into the ward and looked at the old lady on the bed. He was worried and asked the doctor, "is grandma OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 The doctor closed the medical record, took off the mask and replied to Ye Mu: "the old lady''s physical condition is still quite a lot. She needs to have a good rest. After all, when you are old, you still have to do regular checks on time. " Ye Mu nodded. She knew what problems the old lady had all along. "Come out and have a chat in my office." The doctor closed the medical record and left. Zhao Yerong naturally looked at Mo Hong and spoke quickly, as if he was afraid that ye Mu would seize the opportunity: "Lao Mo, you go, I''ll stay here to take care of my mother." Mo Hong didn''t refuse. He made a gesture to the doctor and went out with the doctor. Ye Mu stands in front of the old lady''s bed and deliberately ignores Zhao Yerong''s gaze. "I didn''t expect you had the courage to come here." Knowing that the old lady was sleepy, Zhao Yerong opened her mouth without fear. Zhao Yerong''s words make ye Mu feel ridiculous. Why doesn''t Ye Mu have the courage to come here? It''s Zhao Yerong who shouldn''t be here. Ye Mu doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Yerong, but Zhao Yerong doesn''t mean to let him go: "do you think the old lady will have an accident this time, and you come here specially to have a share?" Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong didn''t inform Mrs. Ye Mu that she was ill. It was the servant in the old house who informed her. The old lady had told the servant before that if something happened to her, don''t forget to call Mo Shen and ye mu. The reason why the old lady told me everything in advance should be that she thought it would be like this. "It''s not appropriate for grandma to say that." Ye Mu looks at the old lady with concern and responds indifferently to Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong is always proud to be an elder here. As long as ye Mu doesn''t pay attention to her, her mood will fluctuate greatly. "Is it not appropriate for you to talk to me? Is it appropriate for you to show up here? Don''t forget, you''re not from the Mo family. You''re the last person to be here! " Zhao Yerong stares at Ye Mu without any politeness. Ye Mu quietly looked at the old lady and didn''t speak for a long time. All of a sudden, she pulled up a smile on her lips. Arrogant Zhao Ye Rong see of a Leng, don''t understand Ye Mu at the moment of reaction is what mean: "do you think what I say is very funny?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Mu choked her directly. Zhao Yerong opened her mouth, and for a moment she didn''t know how to reply. "I''m not from the Mo family with you. This is your standard of measurement, but in grandma''s place, who is not a member of the Mo family, you should know that I follow grandma''s standard of measurement, not yours. " Ye Mu light said, although the voice is not big, but every sentence has let Zhao Ye Rong angry place. Ye Mu is saying that she has not been admitted by the old lady until now. Although Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong have been married for some time, every time they go to the old lady, they are either driven out by the old lady or scolded by the old lady. No matter what Zhao Yerong makes up for in her life, she will never be forgiven by the old lady! Zhao Yerong was stabbed in the wound by Ye Mu and pointed to Ye mu. Her whole face turned red with anger: "you You How dare you talk to me like that? " "Just now you said, in your standard of measurement, I am not Mo family, we have no relationship, why can''t I say?" Ye Mu thinks of Zhao Yerong''s threat to herself last time. She has no respect for Zhao Yerong. Now I think of it, ye Mu is still very angry. No matter how much Zhao Yerong hates her, she shouldn''t make fun of her relatives. Even if she doesn''t do anything in the end, since Zhao Yerong has said those words, it''s just that she has been in such a state of mind. She and Zhao Yerong can''t make fun of each other. Zhao Yerong seldom felt that ye Mu''s tongue was so powerful that he didn''t know what to say when he was blocked. She called Ye Mu''s name in a high voice: "Ye Mu!" "This is the hospital, grandma is still sick, so loud, you are worried that someone does not know you are here?" As soon as Zhao yelong''s voice fell, Mo Shen appeared at the door. Mo Shen''s cold voice immediately stopped Zhao yelong who was ready to splash. Zhao yelong angrily took back his hand, cold snorted: "today the hospital''s guests can be really many!" "You''re here. Is the company OK?" Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen appeared here. When Mo Shen came to her side, she asked in a low voice. Ye mushen sends a text message to Mo Shen on the way, telling him that she has come this way, so that Mo Shen can concentrate on his work and come over. She thought Mo Shen would not come, but he did. Mo Shen went to her side, said nothing, and took her hand. Mo Shen knows that Zhao Yerong and others will also be in the hospital. He is worried that these people will bully Ye mu. As it turns out, his worries are right. Mo Shen heard Zhao Yerong''s words outside. Fortunately, ye Mu is not so easy to bully now, otherwise ye Mu may suffer a big loss today. Mo Shen appears in the ward. The ward is quiet for a moment, and there is no one dare to speak. Zhao Yerong has a shriveled expression on her face. From time to time, she presents several expressions to Ye mu, but she does not dare to be aggressive.When Mo Hong came back from the doctor''s office, the old lady didn''t wake up. When Mo Hong saw that Mo Shen was here, he didn''t have a good face: "what are you doing here?" Mo Shen glanced back at him and didn''t answer anything. "I ask you, what are you doing here?" When ye Mu came, Mo Hong didn''t get angry. Seeing Mo Shen, he got angry instead. Mo Shen sneered at Mo Hong: "whose territory is this, you don''t know?" Mo Hong''s wrinkled face was compact together, and Mo Shen''s rhetorical question changed his expression slightly. Here, there should also be deep investment. He dropped such a sentence, the room suddenly quiet down. The old lady on the bed wanted to have a good sleep, but her brain was buzzing and she was woken up. She groaned a few times and said, "when you get to the hospital, you should do the same..." "Grandma..." "Ma..." Hearing the old lady''s voice, both sides put it down for the moment and focused on the old lady. The old lady frowned and looked around in the range she could see. Mo Shen and ye Mu said: "you two haven''t seen me for a long time If I hadn''t been in the hospital, wouldn''t you have planned to come? " "I''m sorry, grandma." Ye Mu looks at the old lady with regret. The old lady sighed. She didn''t intend to care about this with them. Her slow eyes moved to the side. When she saw Zhao Yerong, her eyes suddenly changed. She said to Mo Hong: "you You will never let it go anywhere or anytime! I''m in the hospital, and you brought her here! Are you not reconciled if you don''t annoy me? " "Get out of here, get out of here!" The old lady pointed at Zhao yelong with emotion, her whole face flushed and angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Zhao yelong let the old lady so blame, his face was very ugly, but still stood there motionless. The old lady held her heart angrily, took the water cup on the table and threw it at her: "get out of here! Go away Zhao Yerong is more disrespectful to the old lady, she seems to have not heard the old lady''s words in general, still standing there. "You won''t let her go, will you? Do you want to see me die here? " The old lady looked at Mo Hong with tears in her heart. She had never been so angry with Mo Hong. Under such circumstances, Mo Hong even hesitated. He looked at the old lady and then at Zhao yelong, and finally said to Zhao yelong, "Yerong, if you don''t leave for a while, you can wait for mom to calm down." When Mo Hong spoke to Zhao Yerong in this way, Zhao Yerong was obviously a little unhappy and opened her mouth. However, she still didn''t say anything under the reminder of Mo Hong''s sight. Zhao Yerong glanced at the old lady and withdrew unhappily. Ye Mu has been standing by the door. When Zhao Yerong passes by, he stares at Ye Mu coldly. Ye Mu still doesn''t understand. What on earth is she worth Zhao yelong''s hatred? Zhao Yerong''s hatred for her seems to have existed from the beginning, and then it became more and more serious, and now it has reached the point of targeting. Ye Mu doesn''t seem to have done anything against her, but Zhao Yerong treats her like this. Ye Mu doesn''t understand her, but she also takes the call. The best response to Zhao Yerong is not to treat her as an elder. If she embarrasses Ye mu, ye Mu will have her own way to respond. Zhao Yerong is not happy to go out, in the room, her face is not happy also hide some, after coming out, the expression on the face completely exposed. She angrily threw her bag on the wall with an angry look on her face. Bag just fell out, she has not let go, the mobile phone in the bag is shaking, she is not happy to take out the mobile phone from the bag, facing the phone is not happy: "hello." Now the person who calls her is really at gunpoint. Her tone is very bad. If someone tells her bad news at this time, she will surely pour out the dog''s blood. However, as soon as the other party spoke, Zhao Yerong stopped all her anger. "Mrs. Mo, it''s me." Pan Qiuhui''s soft voice came from the phone. When pan Qiuhui heard Zhao yelong''s voice, she immediately burst into a smile. Her expression changed more than her face: "Miss Pan, what''s the matter? Is there any progress?" Because of Pan Qiuhui''s phone call, Zhao Yerong''s whole eyes began to concentrate. "Everything is going well, but there''s something wrong with the hero. I''m trying to solve it." Pan Qiuhui''s voice is very relaxed over there. I don''t want to encounter problems. Zhao Yerong looked into the ward and deliberately dodged. Her smile was very obvious: "well, I''ll wait for the good news from Miss Pan. It all depends on Miss Pan." "It''s too polite for Mrs. Mo to say that. We are in a cooperative relationship, and that''s what we should do." Pan Qiuhui smiles joyfully, sounds from the telephone, the sound is very modest. But in Pan Qiuhui''s company building, pan Qiuhui''s real appearance is not like this. She was sitting in her own position, playing with directness, laughing, with no expression on her face, cold and indecent. Pan Qiuhui quickly hangs up with Zhao yelong and presses the inside line to let her assistant in. When the assistant came in, she only said, "help me prepare two cars. I''m going out." This time, she still needs a small hand. When they play too many tricks, Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t pay attention to them. As long as they don''t pay attention to them, how can they realize that they are mixed with big articles in the tricks? Zhao Yerong was very happy because of Pan Qiuhui''s phone call. Her eyes narrowed dangerously and she took a deep look at the room. Then she took her bag and left the hospital quickly. Old man, you think I want to see you? No, it''s just right. I can relax! With a vicious smile, Zhao Yerong went out of the hospital completely without even saying hello to Mo Hong. Mo Shen and ye mu of Mo Hong''s family stay in the hospital to take care of the old lady. After Zhao Yerong goes out, the old lady is much smoother, but she is a little angry with Mo Hong. When she talks to anyone, she just refuses to talk to Mo Hong. "Let your mother-in-law come tomorrow. I haven''t seen her for a long time." The old lady sat up with a pillow, coughed a few times and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu was pouring water for the old lady. When she heard her words, she was stunned and looked at Ye mu. They met each other for a moment. They were sure that it was OK. Then she told the old lady: "Mom It may not be convenient to come here recently... " "What''s the matter?" The old lady was a little curious when she heard such a reply. Is there anything wrong with Lin Su recently. Ye Mu pursed his lips subconsciously, then opened his mouth naturally: "well, mom I''ve been busy with the wedding recently. Maybe I don''t have time... " "Wedding?" The old lady was confused. To be more precise, she didn''t think about Lin Su at all: "is there someone in the family getting married?" Ye Mu has already mentioned that the old lady poured the water. She put the cup on the table, thought about it and spat out a sentence: "it''s mom''s own. Mom is going to get married."Ye Mu said this, don''t say the old lady, even Mo Hong couldn''t help being a little surprised. Lin Su is getting married? How incredible is that? You know, Lin Su has lived with Mo Hong for half his life without a real wife. Now that she says she''s going to get married, the younger generation of the Mo family seems to be a little surprised. The old lady was silent. For a long time, she frowned and asked Ye mu, "when is this? When did she plan to get married? " The old lady still doesn''t believe me. I want to ask her in detail. The Mo family and the old lady all need to know. Ye Mu didn''t hide it, so he told the old lady all the recent things. "So it is..." The old lady didn''t react as strongly as she did when she knew that Mo Hong was married. She suddenly calmed down, even calmer than when she heard the news. She coughed twice and said helplessly, "it''s OK. It''s a waste of people''s life. We can''t delay any longer. We can only say that Mo Hong doesn''t have that good fortune. Even if he does, it''s a waste of himself!" Then the old lady gave Mo Hong a hard look. Mo Hong avoided the old lady''s eyes and didn''t say anything. When he first knew that Lin Su had a lover, Mo Hong didn''t respond, but now he is getting married. To tell you the truth, Mo Hong is a little uncomfortable. For so many years, Lin Su has been his private property to him. Even though he is not willing to admit it, after all, he has hung up his wife''s name for so many years. Now he suddenly wants to marry someone else. He feels that something has been robbed by others. He is uncomfortable, but he knows that it is not because he cares. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 The old lady took a look at Mo Hong and finally spoke to Mo Hong: "Lin Su is getting married. What are your plans?" Mo Hong was in a daze. Because of the old lady''s words, he suddenly moved and looked at her strangely: "what do you mean?" At this point, the old lady will not want him to recover Lin Su? How could the old lady not understand the meaning of Mo Hong''s eyes? She glanced at Mo Hong without much good tone: "I mean, Lin Su has been delayed for most of her life because of you. Do you have to be polite when she gets married?" Their mo family is doomed to owe Lin Su all their lives, but her son still feels that he has nothing wrong with him. In the future, I''m afraid he will regret it. Take a look at Mo''s family, and then take a look at Mo Shen. Who has a longer road? The old man can see more thoroughly. Mo Hong frowned lightly. With the old lady''s sign, he said, "I''ll be ready." Mo Shen and ye Mu stand on one side listening quietly. Ye Mu hears the old lady cough and delivers a water cup in time: "drink some water." The old lady took a look at Ye mu, took a drink from the water cup and said, "well." "You and ah Shen are busy. Let''s go back early. It''s enough to have your father-in-law and sister-in-law here." I''m afraid Mo Shen and ye Mu are the most considerate of the old lady in this family. When Mo Hong''s daughter-in-law and son hear the old lady say this, they feel a little uncomfortable. Mo Shen and ye Mu have something to do. Are they OK? The old lady is always like this, tired to let them come, in the end may not be able to remember their good. Mo Shen and ye Mu are not ready to leave. The old lady doesn''t know what to think. She looks at Mo Hong and says, "let Zhao Yerong come in!" Mo Hong was stunned, surprised in his eyes, and thought he had heard the wrong thing: "Mom, what did you say?" "I said let her in as long as she''s out there." The old lady raised the corner of her mouth sarcastically, raised her voice and said it to Mo Hong again. Mo Hongxi raised his eyebrows and immediately nodded: "I''ll let her in!" The old lady has opened her heart to Zhao yelong. As long as Zhao yelong performs better, the problem between them is not entirely impossible to solve. However, Mo Hong was about to be disappointed. Mo Hong pushed the door and went out. There was no one at the door. When Zhao Yerong is here, he doesn''t know where to go. "Yerong? "Yerong?" Mo Hong walked in the corridor and called several times in disbelief. He seemed to think that Zhao Yerong was here, just looking for a place to stay for a while. Mo Hong didn''t find Zhao Yerong. His voice came into the old lady''s ear. The old lady gave a cold smile and stopped Mo Hong from taking out her mobile phone to make a phone call: "OK, don''t change. She should have left early! In this way, can you say that she is sincere to me? I gave her a chance, but she didn''t cherish it The old lady called Zhao Yerong not to forgive her, but to let Mo Hong know that Zhao Yerong was not so sincere as he said. Mo Shen and ye Mu went out of the hospital. Ye Mu stroked his forehead and had a headache. "Tomorrow''s day of shooting, I should not be able to come to the hospital." She has promised Ji''an that she will spare tomorrow completely. Mo Shen raised his hand to hook her shoulder, to solve the problem for her: "tomorrow you can call grandma, the work to continue to work." The old lady is taken care of here, so she is not in great need of her. Besides, every time she goes, she will be looked down upon. In this case, don''t go. "Not bad." Ye Mu thinks what Mo Shen said is reasonable. She can''t go tomorrow. She can go the day after tomorrow. She doesn''t need to go every day. Since Mo Shen had come to the hospital, he didn''t plan to go back to the company. They went home together. Ye Mu''s work was delayed because of the old lady''s illness. Ye Mu was very busy in the next few days and hardly made time to see her. However, she would call her every night. Old lady, this is an old problem. There is no big problem, but she needs to have a good rest and go to the hospital regularly for a period of time. Ye Mu devoted himself to shooting. He really didn''t care about it and worked very hard. In addition, "the man of the deep Palace" started very smoothly, and the audience rating was very high. The film of the same name will be released soon, and everyone''s expectations are very high. With the encouragement of this film and this TV series, ye Mu seems to work harder. At the award ceremony of the highest TV Festival in China this year, everyone thinks that ye Mu will take the post of the film again. After all, her performance in the film is still wonderful. Ye Mu is busy recently and has no time to see her friends. She has no time to come. Lin Feifei goes to see her. Lin Feifei has basically stopped all her work and concentrated on raising the baby. She is also well-known now. Even if she comes back after a period of rest, she has no impression on her. Some time ago, Lin Feifei was wearing a fluffy wedding dress at the wedding banquet. Ye Mu didn''t feel anything. This time, Lin Feifei came over wearing his own clothes. Ye Mu realized that Lin Feifei''s abdomen was bulging up and looked pregnant. Lin Feifei calls to come over. Ye Mu immediately asks Ji''an to meet her at the door. When Lin Feifei followed Ji''an into Ye Mu''s rest room, she couldn''t help complaining: "I''m pregnant, but I''m not able to go. I''m just asking Ji Jie to stare at me. Isn''t it too much of a fuss?""Are you pregnant or do you need special care? If something happens to me, I''m afraid Xi Shang will settle with me." Ye Mu opened the bench for Lin Feifei and made fun of her. Lin Feifei gave her a wink and sat down: "if Xi Shang dares to settle accounts with you, I''ll settle accounts with him. In my heart, your position is much more important!" "Should I be moved?" Ye Mu asked Lin Feifei with a laugh. Lin Feifei nods wildly and thinks that ye Mu should thank him. "A few days ago, Xi Shang and I went to have a prenatal examination. The guy didn''t react to the child at all. I thought everyone would be as happy as Mr. mo Lin Feifei smiled happily and began to make complaints about the leaves and tucks. Ye Mu chuckles and listens to Lin Feifei''s words. She suddenly remembers Mo Shen''s reaction to her two pregnancies: "in fact, Mo Shen doesn''t seem to be very happy because he doesn''t have any reaction at ordinary times. When he sees the baby, his expression is a little bit more. The feelings of children and their parents depend on cultivation. When they are born, they will become emotional without feelings. " "Come on, look at you, you''re going to be a baby care expert now." Lin Feifei stops Ye Mu immediately. Ye Mu smiles, Ji''an hands Ye Mu''s mobile phone to Ye Mu: "there''s your message." "Good." Ye Mu smiles and takes the mobile phone at will. When she saw the sender on her mobile phone, her smile suddenly became unnatural. She took a look at Lin Feifei before clicking on the text message. The message is from Guo Fei. Guo Fei tells Ye Mu that he has returned from his honeymoon and will return to work tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei noticed the subtle change of Ye Mu''s expression and asked her after drinking. Ye Mu shook his head at her and replied to Guo Fei''s message: "it''s OK. It''s about the company." When Guo Fei returned to work, ye Mu still sent a text message to encourage him, but he didn''t tell Lin Feifei. Since each has its own happiness, then do not let them have any involvement, it is better not to hear each other''s news. It''s easy for Lin Feifei not to hear from Guo Fei, but it''s hard for Guo Fei not to hear from Lin Feifei. As early as Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao set out for their honeymoon, the report on Lin Feifei''s and Xi Shang''s wedding was broadcast on the plane. It seems that many people on the plane are more interested in this pair, and almost all of them are staring at the screen. Lin Feifei on the screen covered her tears and watched Xi Shang put on her wedding ring. She almost cried out and said, "I do." In all the applause, the bridegroom kisses the bride and promises to be good to her and her children for a lifetime. Lin Feifei''s tears seem to have the magic of infection, so many people on the plane are full of tears. "I''m so happy. When I watched the show, I thought they were a good match. I finally got married. I really hope they will be happy all their lives." The girl sitting in the back seat of Guo Fei said to her best friend. The girl''s best friend replied: "Xi Shang is so good, Lin Feifei is so beautiful, they can be together for a lifetime." After Guo Fei''s experience, Lin Feifei''s career has reached a new high. Now she has a marriage that everyone envies and an unborn child. It seems that her life is more than half complete. Guo Fei looked at the screen, no pain, no escape, he showed a faint smile staring at the screen, experience too jealous sad, escape, he was able to calmly bless Lin Feifei. Ye Mu has been shooting in the same place during this period of time. Lin Feifei has often come to see her since she came to see her that day. She stopped work, had no work, and was bored at home, so she would just play with Ye Mu from time to time. At noon, ye Mu chats with Lin Feifei almost every day, but sometimes listening to Lin Feifei, ye Mu is also very happy. But today, as soon as Lin Feifei arrived at Ye mu, he saw that ye Mu was communicating with the director. He didn''t know what she was saying to the director, and then rushed out of the shooting scene in a panic. Lin Feifei wants to stop Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t see her at all and goes out of the door directly. Ji''an followed closely. Lin Feifei quickly grabbed Ji''an and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Xiao Mu? " "Fengfeng has an accident. Xiao Mu is in a hurry to go to the hospital." Ji''an frowned and looked at Lin Feifei apologetically. He went out quickly. Lin Feifei wants to chase out, but she has to take care of her stomach. She stroked her abdomen and called him. Ye Mu rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. Where are Lin Su and Mo Shen? Ye Mu went anxiously and asked, "where is Feng Feng? How''s Feng Feng? " "It''s stitching. It''s OK." Mo Shen caught her body and knew she was worried. He patted her on the back to comfort her. Ye Mu was so flustered that he could not be pacified by Mo Shen: "how could he be suddenly hit by something? Isn''t the school safe? How could you be hit by something... " Her children had never seen such a thing before, and she was worried when she heard such news. I don''t know what it is. Mo Shen hugged her and comforted her: "come out later, don''t worry, calm down." Here, everyone is worried. Mrs. Ye is too flustered, and her emotions can easily affect others. Ye Mu shakes his head, unwilling to calm down. "What''s going on? How could this be... " Ye Mu stares at the door of the operating room and leans decadent in Mo Shen''s arms. Fengfeng went in and was pushed out soon, but every minute and every second was a torment for ye mu. Seeing that the operation light went out and there was movement inside, ye Mu quickly gathered around and asked, "how''s it going? Doctor, how''s my son? " "It''s no big problem, but the wound is a little serious. We have sutured him and left him in the hospital to hang for a few days under the observation of anti-inflammatory water." The doctor gave Ye Mu a smile and told her easily. Ye Mu guessed the doctor''s tone, relieved, and immediately bent over to see his son: "Fengfeng..." "Mommy." Fengfeng looked at her with open eyes, and there was gauze on her eyebrows. Ye Mu stroked his head and gave a kiss on his forehead to comfort him: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Mo Shen stood at Ye Mu''s side and gently opened Ye Mu''s mouth: "I''d better send Fengfeng to the ward first." The medical staff quickly pushed Fengfeng to the ward, and Mo Shen and ye Mu followed. "Let Feng Feng have a good sleep. Don''t ask him anything later." Mo Shen worried that ye Mu would immediately ask Fengfeng how she was injured and told her in advance. Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "I understand." Fengfeng let hit this scared not clear, Mo deep and ye Mu Shou in the side, he fell asleep.Fengfeng, a brave and independent child, never needs parents to worry. Among the three children, baomei is coquettish, and Peipei is a boy, but occasionally she acts coquettishly. Only Fengfeng never does. Maybe she feels that her elder brother always lets her younger brother and sister do everything, and never vies for favor. She is very sensible. This time I was scared not to sleep, but also comfort my parents that they are OK, such a child, let Ye Mu how not distressed. When Fengfeng falls asleep, ye Mu still stays by her child''s side and refuses to sleep. She looks at Fengfeng''s sleeping face in a daze. Mo Shen came over after finishing his work on the sofa and patted Ye mu on the shoulder to remind him: "you go to bed for a while, I''ll guard the child." Ye Mu delayed a few seconds to make a response, she raised her hand to rub his head, light voice: "I can''t sleep, I''ll accompany it." She said so. Mo Shen didn''t ask her to rest any more and sat beside her. Ye Mu looked at Fengfeng and noticed that Fengfeng moved. She immediately raised her hand and patted it. When Fengfeng stopped, she slowly withdrew her hand and asked Mo Shen, "do you think we are qualified parents?" "I always feel that we are especially unfair to Fengfeng..." Ye Mu looked at his son, unconsciously red eyes: "because she is sensible, we always ask him comity. If we refuse what he wants, he doesn''t want it any more. However, baomei and peipeisa act as spoilers. We still give them to the two children to snatch toys. I always want Fengfeng to let them, but in love, I never give them more I didn''t do well. I never treated him fairly... " She loves all three children, and she wants to be absolutely fair. Fengfeng can be sensible, two children can not compete, she will subconsciously let sensible children comity, in fact, this should be a kind of unfairness. For a child of the same age, why should a sensible child give way? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 See the child hurt still so sensible, ye mu heart don''t mention much blame. She looked at Fengfeng, tears unconsciously. Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice: "there are no absolutely perfect people, no absolutely perfect parents, just like you and me, as individuals, we are not perfect." He is so comforting her, but she still can''t stop tears, side body toward Mo deep arms pasted. Her two hands encircle Mo Shen''s waist and abdomen, tears wet Mo Shen''s shirt. See the child injured, ye Mu some out of control, always feel that they do not enough. Ye Mu was sad, but he didn''t dare to cry for fear of waking the child. She lay quietly in Mo Shen''s arms and cried quietly. When Fengfeng wakes up, ye Mu stops his tears. Hearing Feng Feng''s voice, she immediately wiped her tears and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? " "Mommy, are you crying?" Fengfeng two big eyes are concerned, looking at his mother. Ye Mu rubbed his eyes and squeezed out a smile: "no, how can Mommy cry? Mommy''s eyes are a little sore. After rubbing, they turn red. " "Hungry? Mommy asked grandma to bring you rice porridge Ye Mu touched the child''s little face and asked. Feng Feng shakes his head and wants to sit up. His hands are pricked. Ye Mu gets close to the child and says in a soft voice, "I can''t get up yet. Fengfeng is playing a little bit." "Well." Feng Feng nodded, touched Ye Mu''s face with his little hand, and wiped the tears on Ye Mu''s face: "then Mommy, don''t cry." This child, he even got up to wipe Ye Mu''s tears. Ye Mu was moved by the little guy, and her eyes turned red again. She squeezed a smile and sniffed: "OK, Mommy doesn''t cry." Fengfeng lying on the bed, Mo Shen poured a glass of water over: "drink some water." With that, Mo Shen put the straw into Feng Feng''s mouth. Feng Feng stares at Ye Mu and Mo and drinks water with a deep smile. "That''s good." After drinking the water, Feng Feng whispered. It''s so good that mom and dad are all around him. Ye Mu rubbed his head and said with a soft smile, "don''t you really eat?" "Well." Feng Feng is sure to nod and turns his eyes to see if it is gauze on his eyes. Mo Shen sat down in front of the hospital bed and asked Fengfeng in a low voice, "I heard the teacher say that you went to the laboratory building in class. Where do you go and what do you do in class?" "I didn''t want to go myself, but my classmate said that someone came to me and let me go..." Feng Feng explained two sentences for himself. When ye Mu heard that someone was looking for Fengfeng, Fengfeng just went, his heart couldn''t help creaking: "someone is looking for you? How did you get hurt? What hit it? " In Ye Mu''s side, it''s normal to happen now. Because everything may not be an accident, but someone deliberately. "I don''t know I didn''t get there, but I heard someone calling me When I looked up, something fell and hit me. I don''t know what it was... " In Fengfeng''s mind, he still thinks that things fall off upstairs and hit him. He doesn''t have a complicated thought that someone will deliberately hurt him. Ye Mu put his hand beside the bed and listened to Feng Feng''s story. He couldn''t help but tighten it. Is it a man-made or natural event? Don''t you understand? Even if there are many bodyguards around the children, they can''t prevent these things, because the things in the dark are too difficult to prevent. If they have a way to prevent them, those people will find another way. "Mommy, how long will I stay here?" Feng Feng said, see parents do not speak, and asked. Mo deeply touched Fengfeng''s head and gave him a smile: "soon, I will go home after staying in the hospital for a few days." Ye Mu sits beside the bed and swallows her throat desperately. She releases her hand and leaves the ward quickly. Mo Shen comforts Feng Feng: "I''ll stay for a while. Daddy goes out to talk to Mommy." Soon, Mo Shen came out with him. Ye Mu stood outside the ward, her eyes were flustered. She stood close to the wall and saw Mo Shen saying, "what should I do? It''s like someone''s looking at the baby What shall we do? " It doesn''t matter if other people target her like this, but it''s too cruel even for children? Ye Mu Leng, Mo Shen hold her, she did not feel, she thought, suddenly lost consciousness. She thought that before in the company, pan Qiuhui wanted to see her. She asked her assistant to push her away. Pan Qiuhui asked her assistant to give a message to Ye mu. Now ye Mu remembers that she seems to have said that ye Mu would regret not seeing her. "It''s her!" Ye Mu''s eyes staring at the front, incomparably sure: "it must be her! I''ll find her Ye Mu walked forward quickly, and a touch of anger flashed in her eyes. She wanted to go out, but she was held by Mo Shen. Mo Shen held her. Ye Mu struggled. His voice was more serious: "calm down!" "How can I calm down? She''s done it to my kid! How can you calm me down! " Ye Mu raised his voice and roared at Mo Shen. He grasped Mo Shen''s clothes with two hands. She felt that Mo Shen didn''t know the fear in her heart. Ye Mu only thinks that she is the child''s mother, and forgets that Mo Shen is also the child''s father. His worry doesn''t need her less."What''s the use of letting you go now? Will she admit it? " Mo deep frown, low Chong Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu''s eyes fixed on Mo Shen, his chest heaved violently, and his stiff body softened: "what should I do? Sit back and ignore? If she ever... " "No!" Mo firmly, his eyes cold terrible: "I will not let her have this opportunity!" "But..." Ye Mu''s worried heart can never be put down. "This time the other party has the opportunity to do something more excessive, but she just does. What do you think he wants to do?" Mo Shen calmly looked at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Musheng''s flustered eyes turned quickly, thinking seriously: "I don''t know..." She didn''t know what the other side would do, but the other side didn''t do it completely, which proved that they wouldn''t do anything to the children for the time being. "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu is clinging to the wall, there is no movement, suddenly there is a call in his ear. Ye Mu slowly tilts his head toward the direction of the hall, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are coming. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and quickly released the hand that grasped Mo Shen''s wrist when she was excited. She tried to calm herself down and took a deep breath to sort out her emotions. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei and Xi Shang with the embarrassment after he calms down. Lin Feifei''s eyebrows were almost twisted together, and he took Ye Mu''s hand with concern: "I''m worried about Fengfeng after listening to sister Ji. Xi Shang and I came to have a look. What about Fengfeng? Are you all right? " Lin Feifei said and leaned into the room. "Nothing. It''s just some skin injuries. Come in." Ye Mu has completely recovered and can smile at Lin Feifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Lin Feifei and Xi Shang go in with Ye mu. You Fengfeng are lying on the bed and looking around. When you see Lin Feifei and Xi Shang, you politely say hello: "uncle and aunt." "Feng Feng is so good." Lin Feifei smiles at Fengfeng and sits beside him: "does it hurt?" Fengfeng shook his head at Lin Feifei: "no pain..." Lin Feifei comes to Fengfeng when she knows that Fengfeng is injured. She is sure that there is nothing to worry about. But she tells Ye Qiwen in the evening, so that ye Qiwen doesn''t know. Lin Feifei came here today, and ye Yiwen came the next day. In the afternoon, he Nian and so on. Family and friends were allocated, but ye Mu couldn''t leave. He concentrated on taking care of the children, but didn''t think about anything for the time being. She knew she couldn''t help it. But she didn''t think about it. Mo Shen thought about it for her. Although Mo Shen was with her child these days, the phone didn''t stop. Ye Mu knew that he was looking into it. Ye Mu put it down for the time being, but he didn''t know why. His heart was always empty, like something was going to happen. In the evening, I saw everyone off. There was no water in the ward, and the servants were sent back. Ye Mu went to the front hall to draw water with a thermos cup. Ye Mu is still thinking about Feng Feng''s injury in his mind, some of which are absent-minded. When she was about to enter the water room, she looked up and saw a woman wearing sunglasses, suspiciously entering the trauma department. Maybe it''s because of Fengfeng''s injury. Ye Mu is very cautious and can''t help looking at strange people. The woman was wearing a heavy hat, sunglasses and heavy make-up. She walked all the way with her head down. Ye muben couldn''t see her, but she looked up unintentionally. Ye muben recognized her from her expression. Will always put pride on the face, in addition to Zhao Ye Rong who can? Ye Mu put away the things in his hand and quickly followed up. It seems that Zhao Yerong was injured there. She came to the hospital for treatment. It''s strange that if you are injured, you will be injured. If you are so cautious, you should have done something shameful. Ye mu can''t hear what Zhao Yerong said in the doctor''s office, but she has been waiting for Zhao Yerong outside. When Zhao Yerong pulled out, he saw Ye Murong''s subconscious retreat two steps. With such eyes, ye Mu knows that Zhao Ye Rong''s bad deeds should have something to do with him. "Are you so afraid of me?" Ye Mu sneers at Zhao Yerong and asks. Zhao Yerong''s eyes flashed a fluster, and she swallowed hard: "why should I be afraid of you? That''s funny. " "You should know better than I do whether it''s funny or the truth." Ye Mu''s face is cold. To say that ye Mu and Zhao Ye Rong usually have no expression when they talk, this time there is more anger in their expression: "time and time again, I still try my best to treat you like a stranger without hostility. However, if things go too far, I will fight back! " "Ha ha..." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Zhao yelong smiles, especially with a funny smile: "fight back? You''re so funny. What did I say to you? Or what have you done? " At this time, Zhao Yerong put his words and deeds behind him. "You didn''t." Ye mudingding looks at Zhao Yerong and gives her a positive answer, which makes Zhao Yerong stunned. Then, ye mudingding adds: "because from now on, it''s not what you want to say or do to me, but what I want to say and do to you." "What?" Zhao Yerong looks at Ye mu in disbelief. Ye Mu not point through: "go back to tell your partner, everything has the bottom line, this time I want to and her opposition." Ye Mu finished, did not look at Zhao Ye Rong''s colorful face, turned and left. Zhao Yerong frowned at Ye mu, but she didn''t understand what ye Mu meant. Ye Mu went back to the water room, took his own water cup, couldn''t help taking a breath, and returned to the ward after drinking water. When she went back, Fengfeng had fallen asleep. The doctor came to inspect the room and told ye Mu: "Fengfeng''s injury is almost cured, but you still have to take care of the child''s psychological emotion. Our doctor can only treat the wound, and we can only give you the things in our heart." Seeing that Fengfeng is different from other children, the doctor still can''t help telling Ye Mu a few words. Ye Mu understood the doctor''s meaning, nodded and promised to send the doctor out: "I will pay attention, this period of time is to thank you." Fengfeng, who was sleeping, heard Ye Mu talking and slowly opened her eyes. When ye Mu turned back, the little guy was looking at her spiritually. "Sleep so long?" Ye Mu sat in front of her son with a smile, touched her head and asked, "is there anything you want to eat?" "I''m not hungry." Feng Feng shakes his head and asks Ye mu with a light in his eyes: "I just heard what the doctor said. Can I go back tomorrow?" Ye Mu nodded and replied, "yes, we Fengfeng can go home tomorrow." "Great! I think Pei Pei and Bao Mei are together. " Feng Feng showed his neat little teeth and laughed happily. When the three children are together, it seems that ye Mu has no chance to see Fengfeng alone. After staying alone with Fengfeng for a few days, ye Mu finds that Fengfeng is similar to Pei Bao Mei in many aspects, but rarely shows it.Ye Mu kisses Feng Feng and smiles: "then you should have a good rest now, so that you can have the energy to play with your younger brother and sister tomorrow." Ye Mu doesn''t plan to let Fengfeng go back to school until his wound is completely healed. Fengfeng really wants to see her younger brother and sister. Ye Mu suggests that. She immediately nods and agrees to get into the quilt. Ye Mu didn''t cheat Fengfeng either, and Fengfeng went back the next morning. Baomei and Peipei haven''t seen their brother for several days. As soon as Fengfeng comes back, they surround him. Ye Mu and Mo Shen still have something to say. Before ye Mu left the hall, he told the servant: "take good care of Feng Feng and don''t touch his wound." The servant nodded and agreed. Ye Murai and Mo Shen went back to the study. "Has it come to an end?" This is the first sentence Ye Mu said to Mo Shen after he closed his study. Mo Shen leaned back on the table and nodded with certainty: "well." Ye Mu approached Mo Shen a few steps, and his face was full of curiosity: "who is it?" In fact, she has the answer in her mind, just want to get a positive evidence. However, Mo deeply looked at her and gave her not the answer she wanted: "what I said has the result that I am sure that this matter is man-made, but I don''t know who it is." "How?" "The scene of the school has been dealt with, no matter it''s the video or the experimental building, nothing can be found at all." Mo Shen is very sure to Tell ye mu. Since the other party is deliberately doing it, how can they be left with evidence? Ye Mu whole person toward sofa a decadent, heavily sighed, clearly know who, but can''t find evidence, this kind of feeling is too uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Mo Shen knew that ye Mu was still looking forward to the result. He said in a voice: "Fengfeng is OK. You don''t have to worry too much. Just be careful in the future." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, she in addition to accept such results, it seems that there is no other way: "well." She answered softly, but she didn''t know what to think in her heart, and she was always unhappy. Ye Mu thinks that no matter what happens recently, her mood may not get better. However, in fact, there is another person, no matter what happens, whose mood can not get better recently. The divorce between sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin has been delayed until now. Either she or he has something to do. In short, they have been delayed. Today, it''s not easy to have time to deal with it, but my friend who has been in a good position has just returned home and asked yesun Yaoqi to accompany her to go shopping. Originally, sun Yaoqi wanted to refuse, but her friend begged. She had no choice but to give up calling Qin Xin today and accompany her friend to go shopping. Usually, sun Yaoqi doesn''t call Qin Xin, and Qin Xin definitely won''t call sun Yaoqi. Qin Xin seems to be a little afraid of sun Yaoqi calling him. He knows that as long as sun Yaoqi calls, she won''t say anything except divorce. Sun Yaoqi''s friend named the shopping mall she was going to visit. Sun Yaoqi knew that at the beginning, the jewelry sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin married was selected in this shopping mall. It seems that she has never been here since that time. Here again, there is no Qin Xin around, but there is a sense of right and wrong. Sun Yaoqi, standing at the door of the hall, forgot to wave to the woman who asked her to come forward. Her mind is full of memories about Qin Xin. At that time, they were still very happy, and they didn''t get to the point where they are today Thinking, sun Yaoqi suddenly a little sad, unconsciously red eyes. The friend who waved to sun Yaoqi for a long time saw that sun Yaoqi didn''t come forward. He immediately ran over and asked, "why don''t you go?" She noticed that sun Yaoqi''s eyes were red and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " "No Sun Yaoqi immediately turned her back, raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She quickly put away her emotion and turned to face her friend: "I''ve been reading the documents for too long, and my eyes are a little sour." "So." Sun Yaoqi''s friends are suspicious. Sun Yaoqi gave her a smile and said, "don''t you mean to go in and have a look? Let''s go. It''s interesting in there. " "Have you been here before?" "Well..." "A long time ago..." Sun Yaoqi answered her and added. They went into the shopping mall. Sun Yaoqi''s friend hasn''t returned home for a long time. She doesn''t know much about everything in China. She feels strange when she sees anything. She has a look here and there. Sun Yaoqi did not interrupt her and followed her to watch. Sun Yaoqi''s friend didn''t know what he saw. As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly became very interested: "Yao Qi, Yao Qi, do you see the necklace that aunt is wearing? My mother has as like as two peas! " "Really..." Sun Yaoqi originally replied with a smile, but when she looked at her friend''s fingertips and saw that she was referring to Qin''s mother, she was stunned and quickly turned sideways. However, it''s too late. Qin''s mother has seen sun Yaoqi. Qin''s mother didn''t know what the girl beside her said. The girl nodded, and then the two came over. "By coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qin''s mother came to greet sun Yaoqi with her usual sarcastic tone. Sun Yaoqi''s friends didn''t know anything. They thought it was Sun Yaoqi''s elder. They immediately pulled sun Yaoqi and asked, "Yao Qi, do you know her?" "Well..." Sun Yaoqi should be a, not very willing to turn around. However, sun Yaoqi''s friends have been pulling themselves, sun Yaoqi has no choice but to turn around. Sun Yaoqi and Qin''s mother''s eyes are opposite, but it is not sun Yaoqi who is surprised. It''s Qin''s mother with a proud smile. Qin''s mother can see sun Yaoqi''s face clearly. Qin''s mother can''t believe it and stares at Sun Yaoqi in surprise: "you..." Sun Yaoqi''s face, sun Yaoqi''s face how no scar? Good as like as two peas before disfigured. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yaoqi realized that her face was better. She suddenly asked her mother with a smile. Qin''s mother and the girl originally wanted to laugh at Sun Yaoqi, but when she saw sun Yaoqi''s complete face, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. After all, Qin''s mother still liked sun Yaoqi who had no problems in the past. At that time, sun Yaoqi had a good life experience, grew up well and had the ability. There should be no one who didn''t like sun Yaoqi. But her disability and disfigurement are not the same, married such a woman, the Qin family is doomed to be ridiculed, so she has always wanted to divorce sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin. But I didn''t expect that sun Yaoqi was all right! Qin''s mother''s head turns very fast at this moment. She thinks that if sun Yaoqi continues to be with Qin Xin, it''s not impossible. This is a good story. The Qin family never abandoned this daughter-in-law. That''s why they got such a good result. They got sun Yaoqi''s daughter-in-law"Have you prepared those words for me?" Seeing the girl beside Qin''s mother, sun Yaoqi probably knew what Qin''s mother wanted to do. Mother Qin opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She was suddenly a little stuffy, from the beginning of arrogance, to suddenly stunned, and then to thinking, and then to change, the emotion on her face is as complex as it is, colorful as a palette. When sun Yaoqi saw that the other party had nothing to say, her anger was reduced and she said, "don''t worry, I will divorce Qin Xin. Don''t urge you to do this." "Let''s go." Sun Yaoqi finished, took a deep breath and opened her mouth to her friend. Sun Yaoqi''s friend looked at Sun Yaoqi with a muddled face and didn''t understand what happened. "Let''s go!" If she doesn''t go, sun Yaoqi reaches out and pulls her away. "Yao Qi..." Qin''s mother took the initiative to stop sun Yaoqi. Her face was complicated. She stopped sun Yaoqi, but she didn''t know what to say. The girl standing next to Qin''s mother thought that Qin''s mother wanted to laugh at Sun Yaoqi as she had just told herself, but now she didn''t know what to say. The girl thought that Qin''s mother meant this. She immediately opened her mouth and said to sun Yaoqi, "Qin Xin is very well now. I hope you can stay away from him. Since you are all going to divorce, please don''t disturb him any more. Soon, he will have me around..." Sun Yaoqi looked at the girl chattering, some cool heart, but still gave the girl a smile: "well, good, you say I will do, I wish you happiness." Sun Yaoqi didn''t want to save the person at all. She tried to control her reaction no matter what others said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 When sun Yaoqi said this, the girl who talked with sun Yaoqi was satisfied and looked at Qin''s mother with a proud smile, waiting for Qin''s mother to praise her. Qin''s mother doesn''t seem to be very happy. Her eyes are full of strange emotions and she looks at Sun Yaoqi. When sun Yaoqi says this, Qin''s mother seems to be quite surprised. "If it''s all right, I can go now?" Sun Yaoqi asked Qin''s mother with a strong smile. Qin''s mother didn''t know how to answer and nodded stiffly. "Yao Qi Sun Yaoqi... " Seeing that sun Yaoqi was about to leave, Qin''s mother began to call her again, but she was so stiff that she didn''t seem to know how to call her: "you Do you really want to divorce Qin Xin? " Sun Yaoqi looked at Qin''s mother sideways. The breath from her quiet eyes seemed particularly terrible: "isn''t this the result you want?" "I..." Qin''s mother couldn''t argue. She thought, if it can''t be done, let''s do it. She can''t ask sun Yaoqi with her face. In fact, sun Yaoqi didn''t plan to give her a chance to talk, so she turned around and left with her friends. Sun Yaoqi''s friends didn''t know that sun Yaoqi was going to divorce. All their attention shifted from the domestic changes to sun Yaoqi: "Yao Qi, are you divorced from your husband? What''s going on? I haven''t met your husband yet. You divorced so soon... " "I don''t really want to mention it." Sun Yaoqi raised her hand and rubbed her head. She didn''t want to answer. "But Yao Qi..." "I''m sorry, Tina. I want to go back and have a rest first. There''s a lot of work waiting for me in the afternoon. I''m sorry. Let''s make another appointment when we have time." Sun Yaoqi seems to be afraid of her friend''s questioning. She pats Tina on the shoulder and retreats quickly. Tina knew that sun Yaoqi might not be in a good mood, and she didn''t stop her and watched her leave. Sun Yaoqi drives home restlessly. When she meets Qin''s mother, all her moods are ruined. Seeing the girl beside Qin''s mother, sun Yaoqi couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Since Qin Xin has found the owner so soon, why is he still reluctant to divorce? He seems to be reluctant to give up the marriage. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t know when Qin Xin wants to delay, but Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want to delay. The sooner this matter can be solved, the better. Before sun Yaoqi''s car arrived home, she called Qin Xin on the way. When Qin Xin didn''t answer, sun Yaoqi called home. When the family said it wasn''t there, sun Yaoqi called Qin Xin company. Finally, the phone was connected in the company. Qin Xin is obviously not happy about sun Yaoqi''s chasing to call the company: "what''s the matter? Do you have to call the company?" "I don''t think so if you answer the phone." Sun Yaoqi a hand pressure on the steering wheel, only explained a sentence, behind a nonsense also did not: "let''s talk about it." She didn''t say she wanted a divorce. She wanted to talk about it? Qin Xin''s face has changed a little. She wants to talk about it. Does it mean things have changed? "When do you have time?" Sun Yaoqi''s eyes are staring out of the car window. Her whole state doesn''t seem to be very energetic. As long as she doesn''t open her mouth to divorce, Qin Xin still has time. "Where do you want to meet?" Qin Xin looked at his watch and asked. Sun Yaoqi looked around. She was not far away from Qin Xin''s company. She said, "just go to that cafe downstairs of your company." Sun Yaoqi has always loved the coffee there. As long as she goes to Qin Xin''s, she must go to that coffee shop for a while. When she thinks about it carefully, that coffee shop really witnessed all of them. If she was there for the last time, it would be a memorial. When sun Yaoqi mentions the cafe, Qin Xin''s heart softens unconsciously. Time seems to go back to the past. She will call him early after work and tell him that she is waiting for him in the cafe. Qin Xin''s heart was soft and his words were more soft: "I''ll see you there. I''ll see you in half an hour." "Well." Sun Yaoqi didn''t even say goodbye and hung up directly. I''ll see you in half an hour. Didn''t he say he didn''t have time? Why, now he has time? Sun Yaoqi laughs sarcastically, turns the steering wheel and drives straight towards Qin Xin company. Sun Yaoqi and usual no difference, there is still a cup of caramel, know Qin Xin love to drink nothing for him. Qin Xin didn''t meet sun Yaoqi for several days, so she arranged herself before going out. He also thought that this meeting was the same as before. This was Sun Yaoqi showing her soft feelings. But it''s not. After he entered the coffee shop, he saw sun Yaoqi sitting there alone drinking coffee without ordering his share. He knew that today was destined to be different from usual. When sun Yaoqi saw Qin Xin, she didn''t raise her hand. She just looked at him and made sure that he saw herself, so she took back her sight. "What do you want to talk about?" Qin Xin sits directly in front of sun Yaoqi, and her voice, which is not easy to ease, becomes stiff when she speaks. Sun Yaoqi did not remind him to order a cup of coffee, but directly said: "we set a time to apply for the divorce certificate. You don''t have to delay any longer. I don''t want to delay any more. After setting a time, whatever happened that day will be put down for the time being and concentrate on applying for the divorce certificate."Well, sun Yaoqi did not mention divorce on the phone, because she began to mention it face to face. It seems that divorce is no longer a small problem between them, but a matter that must be solved. Qin Xin sat there, the whole face line is cold. He chose to be silent about sun Yaoqi''s topic. Sun Yaoqi took a sip of coffee and didn''t get Qin Xin''s reply. She drank a cup of coffee and didn''t wait for Qin Xin''s reply. She went on, put down the coffee cup to ask, Qin Xin but first she step mouth, interrupted her words: "can not divorce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The irritability on Sun Yaoqi''s face suddenly froze because of Qin Xin''s rhetorical question. Qin Xin asked her if she could not divorce Divorce is not what he thought. What does he mean by that? "Since we have come to this stage, neither you nor I should shrink back..." Sun Yaoqi quickly moved away from her sight and insisted on her initial idea. It''s not that she doesn''t want to agree with Qin Xin''s words, but she can''t tell the truth from the truth. She doesn''t want to face the situation between them any more, but she can''t bear the Qin family. Now there are some inexplicable girls. Ye Mu doesn''t want to deal with them any more. Qin Xin looked at her. At the last step, she finally gave up. After all, she is the one he loves. No matter how many mistakes she makes, he is the one who is hard to let go. He is willing to stop caring about everything, put out all the anger, calmly talk to her again, or think about it each other. Qin Xin got up from his position, unwilling to sit down: "give each other a little time, we all think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin. No one can tell what is in her eyes. She didn''t appear to be particularly happy, but she didn''t seem to be angry either. After a long silence, she took a breath and opened her mouth to Qin Xin: "this result is not a decision that we have been thinking about for a long time? What else do you need to think about? " "Are you in such a hurry?" Qin Xin took a calm breath and tried to pretend that he didn''t care. But when he opened his mouth, his brow still wrinkled. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes are looking at him, but it seems that her attention is not on him. She is a little absent-minded: "I want to start again early." It''s better to make a decision now that the result is still the same after thinking. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t want to delay any longer. The earlier she decides, the better it will be for her. Qin Xin didn''t know what sun Yaoqi thought in his heart. These words had holes in his ears. But he insisted on his first thought: "let''s all think about it again." With that, he stood up and looked at Sun Yaoqi deeply with a pair of eyes: "for a week. If you still think so in a week, I''d like to divorce you. " Qin Xin likes her more than she likes herself. At the critical moment, it''s always him who gives way. Sun Yaoqi didn''t stop her this time. She sat there with her head down, as if measuring Qin Xin''s words. But Qin Xin had already left. Sun Yaoqi didn''t even raise her head and let him go. Qin Xin came out of the coffee shop. It was drizzling outside. Qin Xin looked up at the sky. Instead of avoiding the rain, he looked at the coffee shop. Sun Yaoqi sat in the coffee shop very late and left. When she went out, it was raining heavily outside. When she stood at the door and didn''t know how to leave, the clerk of the coffee shop suddenly gave her an umbrella: "Mrs. Qin." "Thank you." When sun Yaoqi saw the umbrella, she was surprised. She didn''t seem to think that the assistant would be so enthusiastic. "You''re welcome. This is Mr. Qin''s advice." The shop assistant gave sun Yaoqi a friendly smile, unconsciously showing an envious look: "I really envy Mrs. Qin. Mr. Qin is very kind to you." In the eyes of the shop assistant, it was really good. Seeing the rain outside, he immediately went to the supermarket in the rain to buy two umbrellas and gave them to her. He told her that when sun Yaoqi came out, if it still rained, he would give them to her. Such a sweet man is not common. Hearing that the umbrella was bought by Qin Xin, sun Yaoqi held it with some unspeakable taste. Now that he''s ready to break up, why does he have to do it again? He doesn''t need to care about her, they should be independent of each other, no longer interfere with each other''s emotions! She heard that the umbrella was prepared by Qin Xin, and the one she had held suddenly loosened. When the umbrella landed, she didn''t look at the surprised shop assistant, but her expression was particularly indifferent. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. Without saying anything, she stepped out. "Mrs. Qin..." The shop assistant looked at her strangely and ran after her for a few steps. When she came into the rain, she stopped. Sun Yaoqi rushed back to her car in the rain. Even though she used the fastest speed, she was still wet through. She got into the car and immediately wiped it with paper. The wiper kept sweeping in front of her, and she tried to wipe the water marks on her body. Finally, there was no water drop. She looked at the wiper in a daze. I don''t know what she thought, she took a breath and drove away quickly. In this matter, she should not think about anything, she should follow her own ideas, separate from him, and not be affected by anything. During the period when the old lady was ill in the hospital, Mo Hong''s family took care of her all the time. Ye Mu comes every other day. She''s too busy to shoot. The old lady is very considerate of her work and doesn''t blame her. Every time ye Mu comes, she is always very happy and will talk about some interesting topics with Ye mu. Among these topics, the old lady''s favorite is Lin Su''s wedding. She seems very concerned about Lin Su''s wedding and wants to know some details. However, ye Mu would not disclose more. She always feels that it''s not very good to talk to the old lady, whether it''s to the old lady or Lin su. But sometimes the old lady asked directly, and it was not good for ye Mu not to answer. "Tell me what kind of character your mother-in-law is looking for? Is it good for your mother-in-law? " After caring about Lin Su''s wedding, he began to care about Lin Su''s other half. Ye Mu stirred the porridge water and sent it to the old lady, trying to change the topic: "OK. And you, what did the doctor say today? " "I''m ok. It''s still some old problems. More rest will be OK." The old lady waved her hand and continued to ask Ye Mu: "you haven''t told me what your mother-in-law is looking for?" "Very good." Old lady Ye Murong smiles, conceals her embarrassment and answers only three words. The old lady could see that ye Mu didn''t want to answer very much. She sighed and didn''t ask more questions: "well..." The old lady shut up. Ye Mu was nothing on the surface, but she couldn''t help feeling relieved. However, the old lady''s words reminded her to come. There are not many days left for Lin Su''s wedding. She should help to prepare some.When she went back in the evening, ye Mu took the materials she had prepared some time ago and began to mend. She not only mended herself, but also took Mo Shen with her. She pointed to the wedding drawing and asked Mo Shen, "what do you think of the color system? Is it too tender? " Mo Shen looked at the drawing in her hand, nodded and shook his head: "OK." "Is that tender or not?" Ye Mu is not sure of Mo Shen''s answer, so he continues to ask. Mo deep faint smile, take ye Mu no way, looked at a few more eyes, answer: "light." It''s really light. Don''t think Lin Su is suitable for a deeper color. It''s not that tender is not suitable, but the color is too light. Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen was joking with himself and deliberately gave Mo Shen the scarlet one: "what about this one? Is it too gorgeous again? " Ye Mu was joking, but Mo Shen didn''t seem to recognize it. He shook his head seriously: "this is just right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye muzuijiao can''t help but smoke. Now she is thinking that it might be wrong to ask Mo Shen to help her. Mo Shenming is serious nonsense. Red is so ugly that he thinks it''s suitable for Ye Mu stroked his forehead: "OK." She still choose some reliable, but Mo Shen seems to really like that just now, keep saying: "don''t you think this color is good-looking?" "I don''t think so." Ye Mu is very decisive to refuse red. Red is festive, but if you use red, all the guests will be very abrupt in it. Ye Mu doesn''t agree to use red, but Mo Shen picks up the drawing and puts it in the reference column, and ye Mu doesn''t notice it at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Ye Mu didn''t find it the first time, but when she finished the second time, ye Mu easily saw it. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She took the drawing and asked Mo Shen, "do you really think it''s good-looking? Are you going to use it? " "What else?" Mo Shen is serious. He doesn''t seem to be joking with Ye mu. "Then tell me what''s right?" Maybe Mo Shen can persuade herself. If he can, she will accept it. Mo Shen looked at the picture and looked very carefully. Before long, he expressed his opinion on the picture. Ye Mu propped her chin to listen. She listened very carefully. She seemed to think that what Mo Shen said was reasonable. She didn''t retort. After listening to it, she thought that the originally tacky red would really look good if she added some other colors according to Mo Shen. "Well For the time being, let''s choose another one for reference. " Ye Mu was afraid that something might happen to this one, so he planned to make preparations. Mo Shen can understand Ye Mu''s intention and nodded in agreement: "good." The wedding planner is Ye mu. In the end, how to do it, or listen to her. Mo Shen fully respects this point, but he thinks it''s good and still gives his opinions. Ye Mu biting pen, carefully look at the drawings. This posture seems to be more serious than her usual script reading. This may be the most attentive thing ye Mu has done this year. Because of Lin Su''s wedding, plus his own work, and occasionally visit the old lady, ye Mu is very busy. Lin Feifei may have expected that ye Mu would be so busy, but he didn''t disturb her and kept her busy. Before, Lin Feifei would visit Ye Mu''s crew every three or five times. Recently, it''s not bad, but it''s still necessary to send greetings by phone. Fengfeng has been arranged at home recently. Lin Feifei may also be afraid that ye Mu will take good care of Fengfeng, and his family doesn''t often disturb him. and Ye Qiwen right and proper. She and Song Zhuochen have been involved in Rui''s school entrance. They want to bring Rui''s registered residence to their names. So they take care of Rui Rui. Ye Qiwen thought that things would go wrong, but it was rare, and things went very smoothly. This matter does come down, ye Qiwen heart stone is to fall to the ground. Ye Shanhu didn''t give up on this matter. He often came to see ye Qiwen, but every time he got a positive answer from ye Qiwen, he couldn''t do it, so he had to go to Yao rujun. Yao rujun is busy playing cards every day, so he has no time to pay attention to Ye Shanhu. Before, ye Shanhu was her heaven, and she would revolve around him. But now, she does not rely on him to live, and she has money. Naturally, her attitude towards Ye Shanhu is not as good as before. Ye Shanhu got such a contrast treatment, it is inevitable that he would have some disputes with Yao rujun. In the past, ye Yiwen liked to take ruiruirui back to Yao rujun for a few days, but since Ye Shanhu came to find Yao rujun, ye Yiwen has never been there again. On the first weekend of Ruirui''s school, ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen make an appointment to take their children out to have a good time. Ruirui has been in their house for so long that they have already regarded him as their own child. Ruirui is also used to the current living environment, and hardly ever wants to find yeqimeng again. Yeqiwen can feel that Ruirui will gradually forget yeqimeng. In order for her children to grow up well, ye Qiwen did not mention ye Qimeng. For Ruirui, it may be a good thing to forget. If he knew how ye Qimeng left, the child would not accept it. How could relatives hurt each other in the world? Ye Qiwen can''t accept it now, let alone Ruirui. Ye Qiwen takes Ruirui out to play, but she doesn''t like to move. She sits on the grass and watches Ruirui and song Zhuochen fly kites. Ruirui holds the kite. In a word, it feels like he can''t hold it. Song Zhuochen holds his hand and teaches him a little bit. Ye Qiwen sat and watched. It was a very pleasant time for her. Ruirui was tired after flying a kite for a while. She ran to Ye Yiwen and asked her happily, "can I fly high? How nice is it? " "Good looking." Hearing that Ruirui asked questions like adults, ye Yiwen touched Ruirui''s head with a smile. Ruirui smiles happily at yeyiwen. Song Zhuochen fixes the kite and comes over. "Drink water." Yeh raised her head against the sun and handed him the water in her hand. He took a sip from the water bottle with a light smile: "you should be more active. It''s easy to get dizzy if you always sit here." "Today''s sun is a little big. It''s always a little nauseous. I don''t want to move very much." Ye Qiwen was stabbed by the sun closed an eye, a hand in the chest to song Zhuochen mouth. Song Zhuochen nodded and gave her water: "it may be more comfortable to drink a little." Ye Qiwen drinks two mouthfuls of his water. Before she finishes, Ruirui, who is sitting beside her, suddenly stands up and rushes out. Song Zhuochen follows her. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what they saw, and she stood up unconsciously: "wait for me..." As soon as they finished, the father and son, who were just walking away, suddenly heard the sound of the water bottle falling behind them.Song Zhuochen with a smile turned to look at an instant smile stopped running past. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what was going on. She just stood up with a water bottle and fell down. "What''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen immediately picked up Ye Qiwen and asked questions. Ye Qiwen opened her eyes, and her eyes turned black. She opened them and felt better: "I''m ok Maybe it''s too hard to stand up. " "Go to the hospital!" Song Zhuochen picked her up, worried about making a sound. If you stand up too hard, you will feel sick, but you won''t faint. Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen and wants to get on the bus. He does not forget to call ruiruirui back: "ruiruirui, come back, we are going to the hospital!" "What''s the matter?" Rui Rui SA ran over with worry on her face. Song Zhuochen puts Ye Yiwen in the car and takes Ruirui in his arms. Ye Qiwen took Ruirui, looked at Song Zhuochen and said, "I''m ok. Just have a rest." "It''s not a small problem. Go to the hospital. I can rest assured that you will be more comfortable." Song Zhuochen has got on the car and started the car. He looks at Ye Yiwen from the rear mirror and says, "stay here. There is a hospital nearby." Say, song Zhuochen drives a car to leave. Ye Yiwen looked at the lawn There are still things not sorted out, can not help but sigh, this is a waste of things. Ye Qiwen didn''t want to come to the hospital. She was almost sent by song Zhuochen. Ruirui begins to care about ye Qiwen when she hears the word "hospital". Seeing that ye Qiwen is sent in for examination, the two men are particularly worried outside. "Is aunt really OK?" Ruirui raised his head and asked song Zhuochen: "how can my aunt suddenly feel uncomfortable?" "Maybe it''s heatstroke." Song Zhuochen pacifies Ruirui, but also pacifies himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Ruirui doesn''t know what happened to yeyiwen, but watching song Zhuochen worry, he also worries. The doctor asked Ye Qiwen some questions. Although Ye Qiwen didn''t know what the doctor meant, she still answered them one by one. She went through a series of doctor''s examinations before the doctor let her go. Ye Yiwen arranged her clothes and went out. As soon as she came out, song Zhuochen welcomed her anxiously: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know very well either." Ye Yiwen took a look and said in a low voice. Then she approached song Zhuochen and said in a very low voice: "I don''t think she is very professional..." Ye Qiwen thinks that the doctor has asked a lot of irrelevant questions, but she hasn''t got a result yet. Those problems don''t seem to have much to do with her health. Looking at Ye Qiwen''s information, the doctor said to song Zhuochen with a smile, "Mr. Song, you and Mrs. song will wait here for a while, and we will tell you the result as soon as possible." "OK, thank you." Song Zhuochen nodded with a smile. Ye Qiwen said that other people''s doctors are not professional. Song Zhuochen didn''t believe it. This hospital is pretty good in the city. It''s not professional here. What else is professional there? Ye Qiwen winks at Song Zhuochen to leave. Song Zhuochen takes her hand and doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she accompanies the doctor to the office. Ruirui followed Ye Qiwen anxiously and looked at Ye Qiwen anxiously: "aunt, are you really OK?" "I''m fine." Ye Yiwen touched his head and told him with ease. Ruirui nods, small hand learning song Zhuochen to lead her. Yeh Yiwen was taken care of by two men all of a sudden. She felt very good. Her unwillingness to go to the office also seems to have become less grudging. Into the office, ye Yiwen sat quietly waiting. The doctor asked the nurse to pour water for them. He went out and came back after nearly half an hour with a list in his hand. "I''ve kept you waiting." When the doctor came in, he apologized and said, "we transferred out Mrs. song''s past medical records and made sure that there was no problem with Mrs. song." "So..." Ye Qiwen strange looking at the doctor, always feel she said inexplicable, how suddenly she did not have any problems with this matter. Then, the doctor blessed Chong Ye Yiwen with a smile: "so we gave you a detailed examination, you have no physical problems, as for nausea and fainting, should be the constitution is more empty, coupled with pregnancy, low affordability, will appear today''s state..." The doctor talked to them seriously about the reason, but when they heard the word "pregnant", they couldn''t hear the words behind. Song Zhuochen holds Ye Yiwen''s hand and instinctively freezes. He stares at the doctor, and his eyes seem to freeze. He didn''t know how to react and, more accurately, didn''t seem ready to accept the news. "You mean I''m pregnant? " Silent for a long time, ye Qiwen can''t believe the first flush doctor mouth. Doctor a Leng, seem to think they don''t know this news: "yes, already pregnant two months." "Zhuo Chen..." Ye Qiwen immediately looks at Song Zhuochen, looking unbelievable. Is she dreaming? She''s pregnant? Ye Qiwen just looked back at Song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen''s eyes were red. Hearing Ye Qiwen''s call, he immediately tightened her hand: "I''m here." "Well Is that true? " She didn''t know whether it was true or not, so she could only confirm it with song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen held her hand tightly, pursed her lips, and suppressed the great joy that suddenly burst out: "it''s true, we We have children! " He is afraid of putting pressure on Yeh Yiwen, and has never shown how much he wants to have children. After their marriage, song Zhuochen has been looking forward to the arrival of the child, but ye Qiwen is not pregnant. He has never complained because Yeh Yiwen is not pregnant. On the contrary, he once felt guilty that if she had not lost her first child, her physical condition would have been better. It was because of him that she became what she is today. He has no other way but to be nice to her and love her with all his strength. Sometimes he feels that there is no child or God''s punishment for him. Now, the punishment is over. God did not mean to give him a huge surprise. He was happy and didn''t know how to express himself. On the surface, he just changed a little, but his heart was surrounded by great sweetness. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen and makes sure she didn''t hear it wrong. She purses and cries out: "it''s true, it''s true..." She''s under too much pressure to get pregnant. Almost everything was done, but there was no pregnancy. Until Ruirui comes home, she sees that Ruirui and song Zhuochen are playing so well. She thinks that if there are no children, Ruirui will be enough. So this period of time is her happiest and most stress free period. She almost gave up on her pregnancy, but gave her a big surprise. Ye Qiwen was crying. Song Zhuochen bent down to wipe her tears and stroked her face with his hand: "well, Ruirui is still here. Why are you crying?" "Well..." Ye Yiwen leaned against song Zhuochen''s arms and nodded.The doctor seemed frightened by their reaction. It was the first time that she saw a pregnant woman crying because she was pregnant. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen''s mood is not easy to ease, the doctor wants to ease. When everyone calmed down, song Zhuochen asked a lot about the knowledge of pregnancy, what to eat and what to avoid. Song Zhuochen listened very carefully. Ye Qiwen had never seen him so serious. Song Zhuochen didn''t digest the surprise brought by the child until the next night. This child is especially important to song Zhuochen. He seems to dare not touch Ye Qiwen even if he touches her. He is afraid that he will be surprised by her. Ye Qiwen wanted to laugh at Song Zhuochen''s reaction. She sat opposite him and said, "don''t you want to say hello to him?" Although it is very small, yeh has already felt that her body has it. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen seriously. He doesn''t seem to realize that ye Qiwen is joking with himself. He puts down his teacup and waves to her stomach. "Ha ha..." Ye Yiwen looked at the sincerity of song Zhuochen''s face and couldn''t help laughing. Song Zhuochen''s greeting really made her laugh. She thought it was particularly interesting. "It''s not like that." Ye Yiwen leaned against the bedding behind her and pulled song Zhuochen''s hand close to her abdomen: "it''s with hands and ears." Ye Qiwen''s abdomen has not any change, still very flat, no extra meat, can put his hand up, song Zhuochen can''t help but put soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Ye Qiwen''s smile at the corner of her mouth gradually eased down. She didn''t look funny at the beginning. Instead, she looked at Song Zhuochen''s hand on her abdomen. Before, if ye Yiwen took his hand and put it on her abdomen, song Zhuochen could not help but show a bad smile, and her hands and feet were even more dishonest. But this time no, song Zhuochen''s palm more sacred, he seems to have held the child in the palm. Song Zhuochen stroked her. For a long time, he bent over and gently leaned his ears against her abdomen. There was no movement inside. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t respond to him at all. "Thank you, baby." Song Zhuochen leaned on Ye Qiwen''s abdomen and said softly. He didn''t know whether to Ye Qiwen or to the child. Song Zhuochen didn''t say it clearly, but ye Qiwen knew that he said it to the child. She also thanks the child for coming to them. It''s a surprise, but it''s the biggest surprise Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen received after their marriage. Ye Qiwen bends and caresses song Zhuochen''s hair. At the beginning of her marriage, she doesn''t believe that song Zhuochen can be good to herself all her life, and she doesn''t believe that he can take care of herself. Hurt, it seems not willing to believe him. At the beginning of their marriage, she promised just to not let her regret, she thought, give each other the last chance, if not the last time, then, she did not regret. I didn''t expect that they would be so happy along the way. She never thought that she would understand the taste of happiness one day. But these, song Zhuochen gave her, even if she was not pregnant, she also felt very happy. Now, she''s really pregnant. But she was always worried that this was not true, because she was too happy. On the contrary, she was worried that this happiness was just a dream. Song Zhuochen looks up and kisses her eyebrows. His eyes are full of tenderness: "wife, I love you." "I love you, too." Yeh responded to him with the same deep feeling. "I''m very happy today." Song Zhuochen kisses her hand and does not hide his feelings. Yeh Yiwen smiles and caresses his face: "I know." She was glad to know the news, and so was she. Seeing him happy, she knew more about how much he liked children. They lean together, and their lives may be so short at this moment. At the moment, we are close to each other, so is the road behind. Ye Mu didn''t know about ye Qiwen''s pregnancy until a week later. Besides congratulating Ye Qiwen, ye Mu really doesn''t know what to say. How much Ye Qiwen wants to have children, ye Mu sees it in her eyes. Now that it has come true, ye Mu is very happy. She talks to Ye Qiwen on the phone and never forgets to tell her: "now that it''s confirmed, let''s suspend work! When you have nothing to do, contact Feifei more and get the Scriptures. She is much more powerful than me now! " Lin Feifei has been pregnant for such a long time. She does not read too many books and pregnant women''s classes. She knows very well how to take care of herself in the early stage. Yeyiwen thought, promised Yemu will ask linfeifei: "I know, in the evening I will call her to ask." "Good, good." Ye Mu nodded and agreed, and said, "if I have time to visit you, don''t come to see me." "Why do you think I''m seriously ill?" Ye Qiwen can''t laugh or cry. Song Zhuochen won''t let her do anything. How can ye Muwen join his brigade. Ye Mu is naturally worried. Hearing Ye Yiwen say this, she thinks that she has come over like this. She feels guilty: "pregnant women should take good care of themselves! You are honest and obedient. Don''t let song Zhuochen and I worry. " "I see. You are more wordy than Zhuo Chen." Ye Qiwen laughs and regrets telling Ye mu. It turns out that ye Qiwen really shouldn''t have told ye Mu so early. Ye Mu vacates one day to choose the wedding ornaments for Lin su. Passing by the shopping mall, he chooses a set of pregnant tonics for ye Qiwen with great care. This is Ye Mu''s concern, but it''s just the beginning. Later, ye Mu''s tonic, ye Qiwen, can''t finish it even after 12 months. Ye Mu selected the wedding ornaments for Lin Su, took several photos and sent them to Mo Shen. Mo deeply looked at the photo, just back to her two words: "very good." "Can you comment more?" How good is Ye Mu''s quick reply? Is it suitable or not? Only Ye Mu dares to ask Mo Shen this question. Only Ye Mu asked, he would cooperate obediently. Soon, with a smile, he sent her a sentence: "the color is very positive, the style is novel, it matches the wedding style very well, it looks good." Mo Shen said that, ye Mu was satisfied, gave Mo Shen a satisfied expression, and finished the work. Mo Shen busy for a while to see ye Mu''s reply, fingertips rubbed against temples, seriously looking at the things ye Mu sent to himself. Recently, ye Mu seems to like to express his feelings. Every expression is lovely. The assistant came in to help Mo Shen move the documents. Seeing that Mo Shen was staring at his mobile phone and laughing, she immediately lowered her head instead of looking at Mo Shen''s smile.It''s weird that Mo Shen can laugh in the office. She was afraid that after seeing it, Mo Shen would find out that something would happen to her. When she put down her papers and was ready to leave, Mo Shen cleared her throat and stopped her. ¡°BOSS¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Assistant worried pushed his glasses, afraid of Mo Shen to lose his temper. Mo Shen just put his mobile phone in front of his assistant and asked her, "what''s this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant looked at the picture of satisfaction and expression on the mobile phone. He was stunned. Then he became interested: "this is the expression bag! The key is that these expressions can be cute animations or characters. It''s very convenient to use all kinds of expressions! " Sure enough, it''s a young girl. Speaking of these things, Mo feels that she is more detailed than sorting out the documents. Mo nodded deeply, took back his mobile phone, and asked more: "can people?" "Well Yes, they are usually stars or funny people. I used our wife''s watch before... " The more the little assistant said it, the more excited he was. All of a sudden, he let it slip. Mo Shen''s expression changed, it seems not very funny: "I know, you go out." "All right." The little assistant realized that he had said something wrong and immediately nodded to go out. "Wait a minute." Mo Shen stopped her again. The assistant turned around and asked, "boss, what else can I do for you?" "Don''t use my wife''s face in the future." Mo Shen''s tone was a little displeased. Assistant such as pound garlic nodded: "I know." With that, Mo Shen stopped her again: "wait a minute." "Boss, what else can I do for you..." "Where can I download my wife''s expression?" The little assistant looked up at Mo Shen in surprise. He didn''t allow them to use it. He planned to use it himself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The little assistant nodded and went over to help Mo Shen download a set of Ye Mu''s beautiful expression. The little assistant is totally defiant. She thinks her boss is doing something very interesting, but she doesn''t dare to laugh, because Mo Shen has been talking to her in a very serious manner, and she doesn''t mean to joke at all. Mo Shen''s gas field is still cold and frightening. The little assistant does everything for him and goes away. Mo Shen is usually busy with his work and family. He certainly doesn''t know about his new expressions. However, ye Mu gave him a few expressions, which opened his new door. Ye muzheng and the person in charge of the wedding planning confirmed the final details at home, and her mobile phone beside the table kept ringing. Ye Mu was interrupted, just looked at the mobile phone, see is a message to remind also did not click open, the result of her mobile phone has been interrupting her. She didn''t plan to see it. The person in charge of the wedding planning couldn''t help but remind her with a smile: "Mrs. Mo, you''d better have a look." "Sorry." Ye Mu realized that the text message might disturb others, and immediately embarrassed to smile, took the mobile phone. Ye Mu didn''t care too much. He turned on his cell phone directly. As a result, the pop-up expression startled Ye mu, and ye Mu made a small movement. Several are discussing the planning attention was attracted to come over, immediately toward Ye Mu mobile phone to see. I couldn''t help laughing when I saw the expression on my mobile phone. The person in charge of the plan was quick to respond, and immediately looked at the several reminders. In an instant, everyone stopped smiling. Ye Mu looks at the mobile phone awkwardly. She knows that she has her own expression bag, which is made from the movie. Although Ye Mu knows, she has never used it, so she has never seen it. She thought that Mo Shen didn''t know how to make a facial expression bag. As a result, he sent it to her, and still sent it to her Ye Mu wants to laugh and has no choice. "Sorry, you go on." Ye Mu is holding a mobile phone, dry of blunt plan say, oneself side body give Mo deep reply. "I can''t believe that Mr. Mo, who has a lot of resources every day, can even send a facial expression bag so smoothly!" Ye Mu edited a sentence to Mo Shen. Hair in the past but gnash teeth, but gnash teeth can''t put in the text, Mo deep see ye Mu such reply quite happy, immediately sent her an expression. Mo Shen seems to like these expressions very much and has collected them all. Whatever ye Mu says, he will prepare a suitable expression. Ye Mu is about to be speechless. Of course, the more inappropriate these expressions are, the more fun they are. As a result, Mo Shen is very boring. She was busy replying to Mo Shen while holding a meeting with the planner. Finally, she couldn''t read any more and said to Mo Shen, "I want to read! Can you send the text? " As a result, Mo Shen gave her an OK expression, and ye Mu was very angry! Just an angry look. Both of them don''t speak any more, and they can chat for an afternoon with facial expressions. "Mr. Mo, are you tired of playing? Do you want to use words? " In the end, ye Mu almost used a kind of begging courage, she may never take the initiative to send expression to anyone. Mo Shen summed up this afternoon''s facial expression war, which was very brief and quick: "it''s very interesting." Well, ye Mu used to think it was very interesting, but now he doesn''t think it''s interesting at all, and even has some resentment. Why should we have expression instead of words? This afternoon''s expression, let this group of planners before leaving still holding a smile. They didn''t know much about ye mu. They always thought that they were serious and responsible actors. Today, they saw her lovely side. Her marriage with Mo Shen was not as serious as those of their onlookers. They still had fun and fun in their life that they couldn''t understand. At the end of the planning, ye Mu personally drove to pick up Fengfeng from school. It''s been a few days since I came back from school. The gauze has been removed, and the wound on my face is getting rid of scab, gradually growing a layer of meat pink. What happened last time had no effect on Fengfeng. The child''s idea was not so complicated. He just felt that he had been accidentally smashed. Later, he had to make a detour around the experimental building. He would not think that someone would specially smash him. Fengfeng is not worried, but ye Mu is. She always felt that there were many things around her son. Whenever she had time, she would pick up three children. Fengfeng''s football school has always asked to live in for training. Fengfeng only comes back once a week. Ye Mu goes to pick up Fengfeng and tells the driver at home to pick up the other two children. Fengfeng saw that it was mommy who came to pick him up today, and happily took Ye Mu''s hand along the way: "Mommy, are you going to see our football field?" When ye Mu and Fengfeng prepare to go back to the dormitory to pick up things, Fengfeng is very enthusiastic about the proposal. Ye Mu looked at the football field, pointed and asked, "which one is it?" "Well!" Feng Feng nodded heavily. Ye Mu saw that his son seemed to be looking forward to it and nodded along with his meaning: "good." Fengfeng gets Ye Mu''s consent and immediately pulls Ye Mu to run over. Fengfeng really likes football. After studying in school for so long, he seems to like it very much. Others may not understand that kind of love, but ye Mu does. She is the same with acting. She hesitated and agreed to learn football from Fengfeng.Pack up Fengfeng''s things and lead him back. Fengfeng is very happy and has been sharing his recent competition with Ye mu. Fengfeng always likes to talk with Mo Shen about these things, but never with Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t expect that his son was very powerful and praised him: "so powerful? I never knew! " The conversation between the two people is very similar to their peers. Feng Feng fiddles with the football key chain in his hand and says, "because I don''t think Mommy will like it. Many girls don''t like sports." "Why? Mommy likes it, but she doesn''t have time to exercise. But mommy likes to hear you say that, so that she can feel that she knows more about you. " Ye Mu drove the car and told his son frankly. Feng Feng looks at Ye Mu and thinks that today''s Mommy is different. He nods and agrees seriously: "then I''ll tell mommy later!" Ye Mu smiles, and the mother and son have reached an agreement. When ye Mu and Fengfeng got home, Mo Shen had already come back. Seeing Mo Shen''s coat at home, ye Mu deliberately lowered his voice and asked the servant, "where''s Mr "In the bedroom." The servant didn''t know why Ye Mu suddenly lowered his voice, but he followed Ye Mu''s voice down. Ye Mu nodded and waved to her: "I know, you are busy." With that, she told Fengfeng a few more times. She didn''t know what to say. Fengfeng immediately nodded and agreed to go back to her room. Ye Mu lowered his steps and approached the bedroom slowly, as if he didn''t want Mo Shen to find that he was back. She pushed open the door of the bedroom. Mo Shen was sitting on the sofa watching, as if he didn''t find her coming in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Mo Shen didn''t know what he was looking at. He was very attentive. Even ye Mu didn''t find it in the past. Ye Mu originally wanted to frighten Mo Shen. Just after he stood up, he saw what he was staring at. Suddenly, the whole person was frustrated. She pressed the sofa and leaned over, like a frustrated ball: "Why are you still looking at this?" Can''t he change his love for her? Mo Shen, who is only serious about work and family, how can he be so curious about new things? Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu sideways. Even if she suddenly makes a sound, it doesn''t scare him: "isn''t the dynamic little lady very good-looking?" Maybe, there are many people who think ye Mu''s photos are very beautiful. After all, many people like to leave a beautiful moment in static, but don''t like it. Mo Shen still likes her smile. She looks best when she moves. "I know I look good, but if I look like this every day, I''ll soon get tired of it." Ye Mu drags his chin with one hand and stares at Mo Shen with depression and worry. Mo Shen touched his nose, as if he wanted to try: "really?" "What do you mean?" Ye Mu raised his guard and subconsciously moved back to ask questions. Mo Shen turned his eyes, still staring at her expression bag, smile gently: "nothing, just hard to imagine, hate little lady is what kind of feeling." He seems to be curious about what it''s like to hate Ye mu. He should never have, so he always wants to taste it. Ye Mu is not willing to, she curled her lips, denied: "this is not to eat, why must try." She hoped that Mo Shen would be the best in her life, and she didn''t know what it was like. Mo Shen doesn''t answer Ye Mu''s question, with a smile on his lips, but he plays with his expression attentively. "Stop playing..." Ye Mu really can''t look down, grabbed Mo Shen''s mobile phone: "I''m standing there, why should I stare at my mobile phone?" Mo Shen looked up at her standing. She looked very seriously and asked with a smile, "what can you do to the expression bag, can you do to the little lady?" "Of course! Do you want me to show you happiness, anger, sorrow and joy? " Ye Mu subconsciously thought that what Mo Shen said was the expression, which matched his expression very well. Mo Shen put his hands around her waist and stood up slowly. His hands were moving in Ye Mu''s arms. Ye Mu stared at him and didn''t speak at first. Can gradually feel the meaning of his palm, can''t help but ask: "what are you doing?" "Not that what can be done to the expression can be done to you?" Don''t answer, but ask. Ye Mu still didn''t understand, so he picked an eyebrow: "so..." "I''m touching you." Mo Shen is very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Can he not be so direct. Mo deep stare at her, see the change of her expression, send out low Laughter: "and look at you." He wants to see her, can always stare at her expression, no matter how to look, no one will say what he said, but so long stare at Ye mu, ye Mu will be unnatural. Ye Mu covered his face with two hands and cleared his throat: "you look at me like this, I feel a little strange." "So, give me your cell phone?" Mo Shen held out a hand to him. Ye Mu coughed twice, quickly put down his hand, and said in a voice: "today I stand still, let you see." Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen is teasing her. He must give up soon. However, Mo Shen didn''t. He was staring at her all the time. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Ye Mu always felt that he was only staring at his own eyes, but he looked so serious that he seemed to see through her every thought. Ye Mu says to let Mo have a deep look. At this time, she can''t interrupt. Two people strange stay in the bedroom, but did not speak, each other quietly looking at each other. Finally, baomei comes to interrupt the strange atmosphere. Baomei doesn''t know what her parents are rushing for. She pushes the door in and looks at Mo Shen and ye mu. "Daddy and Mommy, did you fight?" Baomei looks up at her parents with big eyes. If there is no quarrel, why don''t they talk? Mo Shen naturally looked down at Bao Mei and said with a smile, "no, I''m in Mommy." Mo Shen''s answer is very honest, but it''s a pity that Bao Mei doesn''t understand and still asks, "why do you want to see Mommy?" "Because Mommy looks good." Mo deeply touched Bao Mei''s head and answered very seriously. Bao Mei looked up at Ye mu for a while, then raised her hand and touched her face: "isn''t Bao Mei pretty?" Mommy is good-looking, but daddy always stares at her. Isn''t that baomei good-looking? Why doesn''t Daddy stare at baomei? Ye Mu hands ring arm, a face to see the appearance of a good play, staring at Mo Shen. Mo Shen has not been baomei''s question, is not impatient to answer her: "baomei certainly good-looking, want to have been looking at baomei boy has not appeared." Bao Mei didn''t understand. She shook her head and refused to understand. She quickly hugged Mo Shen''s thigh and asked for a hug: "Daddy, shall we go down to eat pudding with Mommy?""Good." Mo gave her a deep kiss on the forehead, and agreed very readily. He took baomei out and put out a hand to hold Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at his outstretched hand, and naturally gave his hand: "what would you like to eat?" "I want strawberry taste!" When it comes to food, baomei is suddenly very interested. After all, the child is still a child and has no resistance to food. Ye Mu accompanies his father and daughter downstairs. Baomei wants to eat pudding. Fengfeng and Peipei are already waiting in the living room. Almost the whole family ate pudding together. Peipei dug up the food and delivered it to his mouth. As he wiped it, he said, "Mommy, I saw your movie at school." "My movie? It''s not going to be on for another week. How can you watch it? " Ye Mu bites the pudding in his mouth and asks Peipei in surprise. "No, I mean clips and posters!" Peipei immediately explained that he did not forget to praise his mommy: "my classmates all said my mommy was super beautiful. When the movie came out, they would all go to see it." Ye muchong''s own son laughed: "you can all go to see this one." Children can''t understand it, but there are no bad pictures in the movie, so children can go to see it. "When the movie is on, shall we go to see it together? It''s like we''ve never had a family go to the movies. " Peipei looks forward to Ye Mu''s proposal. If ye Mu wants to have a movie, Mo Shen will take his family to see it. However, they never go to the cinema with the public. Peipei should want to experience it. Ye Mu thought about it, nodded and agreed to the child: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Not too much desire, ye Mu will try to meet the children. When Peipei heard that ye Mu agreed, he was so happy that he touched Feng Feng with his little shoulder: "Mommy agreed to me. Next time we can go to the cinema together!" Fengfeng eats the pudding and is not interested in Peipei''s movie theater. Their family has not traveled together for a long time. Today, they just talked about going to see a movie together. The next day, they went to Lin Su''s studio instead of watching a movie. They are going to see what Lin Su''s wedding dress looks like today. It''s hard to get married at such an age as Lin Su, or even wait for the consent of a family. The children do not understand this layer of sophistication, but to see grandma put on a beautiful wedding dress, one by one made a surprised expression, is very supportive: "grandma is so beautiful, grandma is so beautiful today." Several little guys praised Lin Su very much. As soon as she put on her wedding dress and came out of the dressing room, Bao Mei rushed up, touched Lin Su''s wedding dress with her two little hands and said, "grandma, is this a new style? Does baomei have any? " With the designer''s grandmother, xiaobaomei already knows what the new model is. "Baomei, this is Grandma''s wedding dress. There''s only one." Ye Mu hugged Bao Mei and explained that she was not allowed to talk again: "you can see other clothes. This one doesn''t work." "It doesn''t matter. What''s the point? If my granddaughter likes it, don''t mention one. Grandma can make ten for her. " Lin Su''s eyes are full of love, touching baomei''s face, in her eyes, baomei is a little baby, willing to give anything. Baomei heard that Lin Su agreed, and she was very cute. Ye Mu helplessly pinched Bao Mei''s nose and looked at Lin Su''s wedding dress carefully. He asked: "is the waist a little tight?" Wedding dress as a whole does not seem to highlight the beauty of the wedding dress, some fat waist. "It''s very good. When you are old, you''ll just make do with it. Don''t be so picky." Lin Su waved his hand and said with a smile. Ye Mu put down Bao Mei and went to pull up Lin Su''s waist. He said to Lin Su''s assistant: "it''s a yard smaller here, as soon as possible." Assistant Leng Leng, but it is the first time to see a mother-in-law to intervene in the wedding dress daughter-in-law, but also not picky. "Since it''s a wedding, we should do it according to the best. Don''t leave us any regrets. Ah Shen and I will help mom." Ye Mu smiles and says it sincerely. Lin Su did not expect that ye Mu would say such words. He was moved. He held Lin Su''s hand and said, "thank you, Xiao Mu." Ye Mu and Mo Shen did not embarrass Lin Su, but followed her heart. With this, Lin Su was moved by Mo Shen and ye mu. Mo Shen stood by and watched, but he didn''t speak. In the aspect of communication with Lin Su, ye Mu is better than Mo Shen. Mo Shen gives these to her and is completely relieved. Lin Su''s wedding, this time really is to give ye Mu full responsibility. Finally, on the day of the wedding, ye Mu was even more nervous than Lin su. The day before the wedding, when everything was ready, ye Mu had nothing to do and took the time to go to Ye Qiwen. It''s rare that when ye Mu went to Ye Qiwen''s home, song Zhuochen was at home. Song Zhuochen saw Ye mu, raised his hand and said hello to her. Ye mushun should raise his hand and ask, "where''s my second sister?" "Come here in a minute." Song Zhuochen explained two sentences and went upstairs to remind Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen quickly came down from the upstairs. She just didn''t know what she was doing upstairs. Now her steps were a little disordered: "why don''t you make a phone call?" She quickly down the stairs, song Zhuochen followed her footsteps behind her, kept whispering: "be careful, slow down, don''t be so urgent." Ye Mu is downstairs. How does Ye Yiwen look afraid that ye Mu will leave. Ye Mu watched Ye Qiwen go downstairs and then answered her question: "the temporary decision, I didn''t tell you. However, it''s rare for song Zhuochen to be at home today. " Song Zhuochen is too busy with his work. After he and ye Qiwen got married, even though they put off a lot of work, they are still very busy. Every time ye Mu comes, song Zhuochen is away. Mention song Zhuochen at home, ye Qiwen a face bitter ha ha, can''t help but smile to Ye Mu said: "just you come, you help me to persuade him. Now he''s watching me like a critically ill patient, and he won''t let me do anything. His own work is almost the same. Please advise him to return to work soon. " "Yes? But I think it''s a good thing. Why persuade me? " Ye Mu first smiles, then looks at Ye Qiwen in confusion and asks. Yeh Yiwen patted her head: "I almost forgot that you are his camp!" Song Zhuochen flushed Ye mu with a good look. Ye Mu did an OK action. Their tacit understanding and humorous cooperation made Ye Qiwen laugh: "I''m under a lot of pressure like you." The more careful song Zhuochen is with the child, the more pressure Ye Qiwen will have. If she continues like this, ye Qiwen may feel depressed."Don''t worry, just a few months ago, I will stay with you. When you are stable, I will resume work immediately." Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s shoulder and asks her not to be nervous. At present, women generally get married early and have children early, which directly increases the average value. Ye Qiwen is already considered as an older pregnant woman in the division of childbearing age. In addition, her early mood fluctuates greatly, and her fetus is somewhat unstable. In recent months, she still needs someone around her. Song Zhuochen leaves Yiwen to anyone who is not at ease, simply to take care of themselves. Fortunately, Ruirui at home is more sensible and basically has no problem. "That''s what you said. You can''t be a rascal then." Ye Qiwen seizes song Zhuochen to testify. Song Zhuochen nodded solemnly and didn''t mean to lie: "what I said." Ye Mu looks at the two people talking and feels that ye Qiwen''s state is much better after she is pregnant. This child may really bring different changes to Yeh Yiwen. Ye Qiwen''s life is moving towards the perfect direction that ye Qiwen thinks. In addition to blessing, ye Mu''s heart is blessing. She is curious about the baby who is not known to be a nephew or niece. Ye Muwen didn''t stay here for long. Before she left, she was informed to attend Lin Su''s wedding tomorrow. Lin Su didn''t invite many people, but gave Mo Shen and ye Mu a lot of places left. Ye Mu also hoped that the wedding would be more lively and invited friends who usually get along well. Ye mushen and Mo Shen''s friends came to visit many of them, including Guo Fei, Qin Xin, ye Qiwen, Lin Feifei and others. Sun Yaoqi also came this time, accompanying he Nian. And Qin Xin met at the wedding, sun Yaoqi unconsciously showed a wry smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 During this period, they attended two weddings, but their own affairs were not settled. Last time, Qin Xin asked sun Yaoqi to think about it again. Sun Yaoqi didn''t know what he wanted to think about. She was confused, and her thoughts never seemed to change. Sun Yaoqi saw Qin Xin at the wedding, but pretended not to. He Nian, who didn''t know anything, saw Qin Xin and couldn''t help waving to Qin Xin. Qin Xin took a look in the direction of he Nian. When she came, sun Yaoqi quickly released her arm carrying he Nian. When she wanted to go, he Nian caught her: "Qin Xin is coming. How did you go?" "No, I want to have a drink." Sun Yaoqi unnaturally stroked her hair, smiling a little guilty. He nianchong sun Yaoqi a smile, holding sun Yaoqi''s hand: "are you fighting?" "Well No Sun Yaoqi didn''t know how to answer he Nian. She laughed very hard. Qin Xin has come over, he raised his hand to fasten his button and said hello to he Nian: "godmother." Hearing Qin Xin''s name, sun Yaoqi looks up at Qin Xin. They are about to divorce. Qin Xin doesn''t have to follow her. "Qin Xin, I have to talk about you." He Nian looked at Qin Xin with a smile on her face, but he was always helping sun Yaoqi to talk: "if a couple quarrels, as a man, they should bow their heads first. How can you ignore your wife all the time? You haven''t picked up Yaoqi from Meinai for a while, have you? " Qin Xin dropped her head and was silent for a few seconds. Then she looked at he Nian with regret: "this is my fault. I will pay more attention to it in the future." He Nian was very satisfied with Qin Xin''s attitude of admitting his mistake. He said with a smile, "it''s good to know your mistake, but don''t cherish it when you get married. Don''t forget how you chased Yao Qi at the beginning. Since you hold what you like, you should seize it. What else can''t you put down for the time being?" He Nian said these words are very sincere. These are he Nian''s sincere words, which seem to be easier to enter people''s hearts. He Nian missed it once and didn''t want his younger generation to miss it. "I understand. I''ll remember what you said." Qin Xin smile suddenly relaxed a few minutes, looking at he Nian. What he Nian said may be right. It''s hard to grasp it. If he gives up because of other things, it seems that it''s not worth it. Even if sun Yaoqi is wrong, or even really in a deep and terrible mind, what does it matter? He has loved her for so many years, I''m afraid her heart has already been joined in this love. Since he can accept it, why should he give up sun Yaoqi because of this? Anger is anger, and grasping is grasping. These two things do not delay. Sun Yaoqi listened to what he Nian said, feeling inexplicable and guilty. She laughed at him Nian and left first: "godmother, I''ll go to see Aunt Lin." "Well, let''s go. Qin Xin will accompany us." He Nian patted sun Yaoqi''s hand, but did not leave Qin Xin. Qin Xin nodded and agreed, but Sun Yaoqi quickly left without looking at Qin Xin. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xin quickly catches up with sun Yaoqi and asks. Sun Yaoqi steps did not stop: "I do not know what you want me to consider, for me, think about or the same result." "There is really nothing else but the result you said?" Qin Xin asked in her footsteps, but he didn''t believe what sun Yaoqi said. Sun Yaoqi didn''t answer him in words, but just made a reply. Qin Xin chased sun Yaoqi to continue to say, but Sun Yaoqi interrupted Qin Xin: "in other people''s weddings, I don''t want to talk about these." "At whose wedding do you want to talk about that?" Qin Xin was subconsciously aggressive. Sun Yaoqi stood still and took a deep breath: "I don''t want to talk about anyone''s wedding, but if you want to talk about your wedding, I don''t mind." She even received the girl''s warning, it seems that the girl is confident of Qin Xin. "I''ve been married once in my life, there won''t be a second time." Qin Xin is sure to tell sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi smiles indifferently. Who agreed to divorce before? Now she says these again. It''s really interesting. "Isn''t Mrs. Qin interested in her daughter-in-law? I think it''s safer for you to spend more time there. " Sun Yao''s address to Qin''s mother is very strange, not her mother-in-law, not her mother, nor Qin Xin''s mother. If she said it was "his mother", he still thought it was Sun Yaoqi''s name when she was angry, but she only used the strange Mrs. Qin''s completely stranger attitude. Qin Xin is not happy with her question, but smiles and follows her quickly: "are you jealous?" "Yes, I''m not only jealous, but also have soy sauce at noon. Is that ok?" Sun Yaoqi is powerful because she doesn''t accept Qin Xin''s words. Qin Xin quickly stood in front of sun Yaoqi, staring at her seriously and said, "if you want to talk about the things behind, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow." "What do you mean?" Sun Yaoqi was forced to stand still and looked at him coldly and doubtfully. Qin Xinchao retreated two steps and simply explained: "I mean, whether you plan to reconsider or make a decision, we''ll meet tomorrow and try to solve all the problems. Today, have fun, don''t disturb your good moodQin Xin''s words suddenly, leaving suddenly, he turned and left, did not talk with sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi looked at his back, still thinking about his words. Is she going or not? Today is Lin Su''s wedding. Lin Su''s wedding didn''t follow the normal wedding order. Neither she nor the other party got married for the first time, which saved a lot of trouble and embarrassment. Both sides join hands in the wedding scene, and did not avoid not to meet. The old lady didn''t come today because of her health. Mo Hong asked someone to give her a big gift, but she didn''t come either. I''m afraid Mo Hong can''t stand such an occasion and won''t come at all. Zhao yelong had planned to come, but Mo Hong stopped him. Mo Hong doesn''t know what Zhao Yerong is going to do with Lin Su, but he knows that it''s definitely not a good thing for Lin Su that Zhao Yerong wants to go. With the last concern for Lin Su, Mo Hong doesn''t want Zhao Yerong to go. Mo Hong has a clear conscience on the surface, but he still feels that he owes Lin su. There is not much he can do for Lin Su, so this is one thing. Lin Su''s wedding was full of warmth, not a bit of dusk. Ye mushen and Mo Shen also naturally take care of the guests, with blessing for Lin Su, so that those guests with a little bit of opera mentality completely get rid of their mind. Mo Shen and ye Mu think differently from them. They agree with this wedding. They even help to do everything. They prefer Lin suneng''s happiness to their strange vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 And Lin Su is really happy in this wedding. She smiles all day. Even if the smile makes the wrinkles on her face more obvious, it is also a sign of her happiness. This time, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei met at the wedding, and there were no words between them. They didn''t know each other at all and didn''t say hello. Such a state seems to be the best for the two people. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are also used to this mode, so they can be more comfortable. Lin Feifei''s stomach is already very big, but her body is still light in the wedding. She is the master of leisure. Xi Shang seems to be used to her liveliness and has no control. She just follows her eyes from time to time and worries about her business. Ye Qiwen is totally different. Her abdomen hasn''t been raised yet, but song Zhuochen is worried. Almost everywhere Ye Qiwen goes, song Zhuochen will follow her. The happiest part of such a lively wedding scene should be the children. Fengfengpeipei and baomei are already familiar with Ruirui. Four children gather together to eat snacks. Ruirui has cream in his mouth. Suddenly, he looks at Fengfeng and asks, "Fengfeng, I don''t understand something." "What?" Feng Feng glances at him, Gao lengfan and his father are the same. Ruirui bit the spoon and grunted a few times before he opened his mouth and asked, "that is, what should I call my aunt?" "What do you mean? What do you call my mother? " Fengfeng was a little confused, and didn''t quite understand what he said. "No, I mean your aunt." Ruirui shakes her head and denies it. The spoon fiddles in the box: "I think she''s very kind to you. She''s like mom, but I don''t know if she is..." After a long time, Ruirui''s memory of her mother seems to be very shallow, and many things are not clear at first. "You are right. I think the second aunt always takes you." Fengfeng thought about it and told Ruirui with his own thinking. "Oh." Ruirui answered, his eyes drooping. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Bao Mei was eating the cake. Seeing that Ruirui didn''t speak, she raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter, Ruirui?" "No, I have a message for you." Ruirui puts down his cake plate and looks at the three people solemnly. The three children naturally stopped their actions and seemed to be looking forward to the news from Ruirui. Children have a sense of solemnity is also quite interesting, four people seem to be ready to raise the flag, face to face standing still. "I''m going to have a sister, too." Ruirui shows a row of white teeth and tells them. It can be seen from the news that Ruirui is happy. Bao Mei''s eyes brightened when she heard the news: "really? Are you going to have a sister? " "Yes." Ruirui is happy to admit it. Peipei held his little arm and asked: "the second aunt''s baby hasn''t been born yet. How do you know it''s a younger sister?" Peipei has also played in many TV dramas. He has seen the problems he doesn''t understand in reality in TV dramas! How do you know if it''s a boy or a girl before the baby is born? "I like my sister." Ruirui gave him a reasonable reason. Peipei laughed: "if you don''t like it, you can have it. It depends on the result. Not everyone is as lucky as me!" Pei Pei raised his chin and looked proud. He wanted to have a sister, but Mommy had a sister, and ray didn''t have the ability to pray. "Girls look good." Bao Mei blinked with wide eyes. She also wants to play with girls. Every day with boys, she can''t find anyone to play with her dolls. Ruirui said to baomei with a smile: "I also think girls are good-looking." Four little guys were standing there talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very good. Lin Su''s wedding went smoothly, and there was no big trouble until the end of the evening. After all the guests go back, ye Mu and his servant sort out the wedding gifts they received today. Ye Mu wanted to give it all to the servant, but he was a little worried after all. In addition, Lin Su wanted to see what gift he had, so he just arranged it together. Lin Su has changed into casual clothes. She is not in a hurry to have a rest or to accompany her husband. Instead, she wants to see the presents first. Lin Su''s honeymoon trip is tomorrow. It''s nothing to work hard today. She thinks so. Lin Su watched the servant and ye Mu classify the gifts and picked up one to have a look: "what''s this?" The present was given by an old friend of Lin su. It contained excellent jewelry. Lin Su was very happy to see it. Ye Mu took a look at the present in Lin Su''s hand. He just laughed and didn''t answer. Soon, ye Mu found a strange gift box in the gift. The gift box is made of beautiful wrapping paper. The name of the giver is written on the box, which makes Ye Mu surprised. Sun Luo? This wedding, ye Mu didn''t invite sun Luo at all. How can sun Luo give Lin Su a gift? "Xiaomu, what''s in your hand?" Seeing that ye Mu was in a daze with the gift, Lin Su couldn''t help asking. Ye Mu came back and said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know. It''s a gift from a friend of mine."When her mother-in-law got married and sun Luo sent things, would he be too enthusiastic? Don''t know why, ye mu in the heart some uncomfortable, always feel a little strange. Lin Su was very curious about the things in the box. She took them from ye mu. The smile on her face didn''t stop today: "let me have a look." "Thank you for me, my friend." Lin Su disassembled and reminded Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu Chong Lin Su smiles, but he is not very curious about the gift. Wedding gifts are almost the same except for those given by close friends. Lin Su opened the gift box, and the smile on his face turned into a fright. He left the box in a panic and made a fright sound. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu quickly holds Lin Su and asks questions. Lin Su''s face turned pale with fright. She pointed to the box and said, "in the box In the box... " "In the box?" Ye Mu asked again and again, and then his heart "clattered.". What''s in the box? Ye Mu gently patted Lin Su and quickly walked over to take a look at the box. See the things in the box, ye Mu a moment don''t be scared. There is a very strange doll in the box, but the clothes on the doll''s body are bloodstained, and the face is also bloodstained, showing a strange smile at people. The clothes are dirty, which is a little scary. Moreover, it should not be a wedding gift to others, but more like a curse. Ye Mu just took a look, instantly released his hand and told the servant: "get rid of it!" She looked at it and felt scared. She didn''t know whether it was a joke made by sun Luo on purpose or something wrong. She calmed down a little and thought about it seriously. She didn''t think sun Luo could make such a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 "I''m sorry, mom." Ye Mu subconsciously apologizes to Lin su. This gift is sent by sun Luo, who is also her friend. Lin Su is surprised, and ye Mu feels responsible. Lin Su calmed down and shook his head: "it''s OK, but why do your friends want to send such a gift?" "He Maybe it''s just a joke. " Lin Su replied that she could not think of any other reasons besides this. Lin Su nodded, didn''t say anything, rubbed his temple, and even lost interest in the gift: "I''m a little tired, go back to sleep first." "Good night." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su sorry and knows that Lin Su is frightened. After all, no one wants to have such an episode on the day of a successful wedding. It''s such a small matter that it almost spoils Lin Su''s mood for one day. Lin suqiang responded to Ye mu with a smile: "good night." Lin Su is a little unhappy. Similarly, ye Mu is a little unhappy. She told the servant to deal with the remaining gifts and quickly took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call sun Luo and question him. But when he touched the mobile phone, ye Mu thought about it and gave it up. Tomorrow she has a film promotion, and sun Luo will also go there. She still asks face to face. It''s very late now. It''s too abrupt to call someone. The key is that ye Mu doesn''t want to break the relationship. She always feels that sun Luo doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing. When ye Mu went upstairs, he was very tired. Mo Shen just came out of the bath, saw her come back and asked: "not in the bedroom to rest, how did you run down again?" "I''ll help mom with the presents." Ye Mu is a little tired. He is leaning on Mo Shen. Mo Shen just came out of the bath with the smell of bath milk on her body. She put her head around Mo Shen''s waist and rubbed against his chest and pajamas: "I''m so tired." "Let your husband hold you." Don''t hold her deeply, words are a little doting. Hear Mo deep say like this, leaf Mu embraces his movement again tight tight. Ye Mu shouts tired, and his brain is not free for a moment. He is still thinking about sun Luo. Tonight is doomed to be difficult for ye mu. For this, she may not be able to sleep tonight. As soon as the next day arrived, ye Mu went out as fast as he could and rushed to the propaganda destination. Today, sun Yaoqi also has an appointment to go. She hesitates whether to go or not, but thinking of Qin Xin''s words, if she doesn''t go, he will feel like he is running away. After thinking about it, sun Yaoqi went. However, sun Yaoqi went late. When sun Yaoqi arrived at the old place, Qin Xin was already sitting in it with a woman beside him. Sun Yaoqi was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that Qin Xin would bring a woman to see her. That woman happened to be the girl Qin''s mother took shopping that day. "Here you are?" Qin Xin saw sun Yaoqi and got up immediately. Before sun Yaoqi came, Qin Xin had been sitting there without making a sound, but the woman, sitting beside Qin Xin, kept saying that seeing sun Yaoqi here, the girl''s face was obviously stiff. "This is..." The girl reacted quickly, pretending she didn''t know sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi smiles indifferently and sits slowly opposite Qin Xin. She forced her displeasure and looked at Qin Xin, hoping to make a quick decision: "tell me, what do you want?" It''s not that divorce or staying together have to have a result today. "You saw her that day, didn''t you?" Qin Xin pointed to the girl beside him and asked sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi holds the cup and looks at Qin Xin in doubt. She doesn''t answer. The girl may realize that she did a little too much at that time, and now she is a little cramped sitting beside Qin Xin. Qin Xin looked at Ye Mu and said to the girl beside her, "Miss Zhang, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my wife, sun Yaoqi "Oh, hello." Miss Zhang very deal with said. Wife, but not soon? "Miss Zhang, the purpose of inviting you out today should be very obvious. I want to tell you that I have never thought of divorcing my wife. Please don''t waste your time on me, a married man. I don''t know what my mother said to you, but I don''t think much about you. I hope you understand that." Qin Xin was very polite, but she never looked at Miss Zhang. Instead, she kept staring at Sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi was stunned, a little surprised that Qin Xin would act like this. But soon her surprise was replaced by a frown. Miss Zhang bit her lip and got such an answer. She was still very angry, but she didn''t show it. This time, she was also wrong. After a while, Miss Zhang got up, took her bag and left without saying anything. "What do you mean?" Sun Yaoqi didn''t feel happy about it. Instead, she asked him coldly. "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that I don''t have a complicated relationship with men and women. That day, I didn''t mean to play. I really mean it. I only get married once in my life."He had her in his heart, and he didn''t intend to let go. He just wanted to tell her that. Sun Yaoqi stroked her forehead with a low breath: "sorry, I can''t follow your mood." "You..." "I can''t follow you when you''re happy, and then I''ll be obedient. I can''t pretend that it never happened Sun Yaoqi took a breath and told Qin Xin seriously: "some words may be angry words to you, but they are harmful to me." Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi anxiously. Her brain turns very fast, but she can''t remember what she said to sun Yaoqi: "what did I say?" "I don''t want to repeat that from myself." Sun Yaoqi indifferent smile, she does not want to mention, does not mean you can pretend not to hear. Qin Xin leaned towards her position and asked her, "what kind of person I am, you should know very well. You should know what I mean to you. Even if that woman likes me, you should be able to see whether I like her or not. " Sun Yaoqi believes that Qin Xin doesn''t like that woman, and all his infatuation is used in her own body, which she knows better than anyone else. "I don''t know how to tell you, but I can''t forgive you." Sun Yaoqi told Qin Xin very clearly. She may not be able to forgive now, which does not mean that she will not be able to forgive later. But she doesn''t want to say that now. "You don''t have to refuse. I''ll give you enough time." Qin Xin was not surprised that sun Yaoqi would react like this. He looked at Sun Yaoqi calmly and said that he didn''t feel sad. Sun Yaoqi didn''t refuse. She can''t deny that she has feelings for Qin Xin. If she refuses directly, she may regret it later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Ye Mu rushes to the destination, the line of sight quickly searched a circle in the backstage, did not see sun Luo. "Xiao Mu, come here and get ready to make up!" Ji''an can''t help reminding Ye Mu that he is still floating outside. Ye Mu nodded and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t sun Luo come yet?" Hearing this question from ye mu, Ji''an gave her a strange look: "what do you care about doing?" But Ji''an is not interested in any actor on the set, and she never takes the initiative to know any actor. She asked sun Luo today, but Ji''an was surprised. "It''s OK. I just asked. Is he coming?" Ye Mu didn''t show any difference, and he continued to ask. Ji''an nodded and pointed to the opposite dressing room: "coming, making up in it." "Yes? I''ll see. " Say, ye Mu is about to step a leg past. She wanted to ask sun Luo what he meant, but she didn''t find out what sun Luo meant. Ye Mu Hui was always worried. However, ye Mu just took two steps and was pulled back by Ji''an: "wait until the end of the activity. You still need to make up. It''s going to start soon!" Ye Mu was pulled back by Ji''an, so she had to sit in her own place and let the make-up artist turn. The whole make-up process is extremely painful for ye mu, she wants to end immediately. It''s not easy to finish, and the activity is about to start. She hurried out, just as sun Luo came out of the opposite room. "What''s the matter?" Sun Luo noticed that ye Mu''s eyes were a little strange. He touched his cheek and asked. Ye Mu''s eyes seemed to tell him that there was something strange on his face. Ye Mu shook his head and asked, "what do you mean by giving my mother-in-law such a gift?" Sun Luo a Leng, a face don''t understand of looking at leaf mu. "What gift, what mother-in-law?" Sun LUOQI looked at Ye Mu strangely. He couldn''t understand what ye Mu said? Ye Mu is also a Leng, see sun Luo so, don''t seem to be lying. "You didn''t give my mother-in-law a wedding present?" Ye Mu''s attitude eased a lot, and he continued to ask. Sun Luo laughed: "why should I send something to your mother-in-law?" He didn''t quite understand what ye Mu meant. Why would he send things to Ye Mu''s mother-in-law? And it sounds like a strange gift. Don''t know why, ye Mu hear sun Luo deny, she can''t help but sigh: "that''s good..." If it''s really a gift from sun Luo, it''s quite subversive in Ye Mu''s mind. She feels a little scary. "What''s the matter?" This time, sun Luo asked. Ye Mu nodded, just about to open his mouth and sun Luo said, come to the stage to inform them to step on the stage. "Go up first." Sun Luo arranges his clothes first and makes a sound. Anyway, they just stand on it today, and the topic can continue. Ye Mu nodded, followed by the stage. Sun Luo reaches out his hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t hold it, but carries sun Luo instead. Two people appeared at the same time, causing fans to scream. Ye Muluo and sun Luo are both good actors. When they need to smile, they will never show any emotion of their own. Two people with a smile to wave below, looks very harmonious. As the leading actor and heroine of the film, the host must have some interviews with them. Ye Mu answered the question according to Ji''an''s explanation, and sun Luo''s answer was also very official. Each other did not reveal too big a problem. At the end of the problem, the host asked the host to talk about the film. Sun Luo and ye Mu are invited to sit on the side of the stage. Ye Mu goes to the position beside the stage and sighs about the intention of the place. In order to let them recognize the position, he pastes the name on their position. Ye Mu finds his seat and sits down. Sun Luo leans on Ye Mu''s ear and asks in a low voice what she just said. Ye Mu''s unhappiness just went down. Because sun Luo asked, she suddenly remembered that if it''s not sun Luo, it''s someone else, it''s probably a threat. Who can send this kind of thing in sun Luo''s name? Ye Mu tells sun Luo the story in a low voice. Although it''s a few words, sun Luo understands what''s going on. Hearing Ye Mu talk about these, sun Luo''s reaction is bigger than ye mu. "In fact, I always wanted to ask, have you offended anyone?" Sun Luo is concerned and frowns at Ye mu. Ye Mu thought he was talking about the puppet incident, and shook his head: "there should be no If it''s offending, he should send me something more excessive. " Sun Luo sighed, looked at the fans under the stage, and naturally waved to them. He was afraid that his expression would be photographed. He immediately showed a smile and continued to speak with Ye mu in a low voice. The worry in his words could not be concealed: "I didn''t mean that. There''s something I haven''t told you. Some time ago, a woman came to me. " Ye Mu looks at Sun Luo. Sun Luo suddenly talks about this topic, which should be related to himself: "is it because of me?"Sun Luo looked at her definite nod: "yes." "Who is it? Because of what? " Ye Mu asks curiously and leans towards sun Luo. Sun Luo was silent for a while, and continued to say hello to the fans. Until the camera didn''t sweep to their side, he said: "it''s the person in charge of the brand business I worked with before, named pan Qiuhui." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the name, ye Mu fell into silence. She really can''t get rid of Pan Qiuhui. What did she do to pan Qiuhui? Does pan Qiuhui want to hold her like this? Fans under the stage don''t know what happened on the stage. They shout Ye Mu''s name desperately. Ye Mu smiles at them, approaches sun Luo and continues to ask, "did she say anything?" "Well." Sun Luo''s voice is getting lower and lower. He should be worried that others will hear: "she asked me to slander you. The advantage is that they have been endorsing their brand for three years." In fact, sun Luo has never met such a direct offer company before. Sun Luo doesn''t know what kind of grudge Ye Mu has with this woman, but Sun Luo refuses right now. He is not so short of money. Even if he is given more money, he should never do such a thing against his conscience. Ye Mu bit his red lip and looked at Sun Luo. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he just said, "thank you." She thanks sun Luo for not following pan Qiuhui''s idea. If she did, it would be another trouble for her. "That''s my principle. No thanks." Sun Luo did not accept Ye Mu''s thanks, but told: "you''d better be careful with Pan Qiuhui. She doesn''t seem to let go so easily." Sun Luozheng said, ye Mu listen attentively, in addition on stage host microphone sound is too big, she did not hear anything. When she heard the sound above her head, she subconsciously looked up and saw that the chassis hanging on it was crumbling, facing her head. Ye Mu was stunned, in that instant, the chassis was obviously loose and was about to fall down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 At the moment when the chassis fell down, sun Luo looked up in that direction. His speed was much faster than that of Ye mu, and he quickly pushed Ye Mu aside. Head machine suddenly fell to the ground, issued a violent sound, scared a scream under the stage, the host immediately pale face. "Ye Mu! Ye Mu "Sun Luo, sun Luo!" Fans are confused, but they are still concerned about the status of their idols. All of a sudden, anyone who dares to step forward will hide if they can, for fear that something will fall down. Ye Mu is pushed away by sun Luo, and her head is touched by the chair. She quickly gets up and looks at Sun Luo beside her. Sun Luo''s head hit the ground, bleeding, and his leg was crushed by the falling machine. See this scene, ye Mu flurried over: "Sun Luo, are you ok?" "Ye mu, get out of the way!" Under the stage, ye Mu''s staff reminds Ye Mu that there are still things left behind. Ye Mu holds sun Luo in a coma and shouts to his staff: "come and help! Call an ambulance If she remembers correctly, sun Luo can actually completely evade. He pushed her away, so that she could not be smashed. He saved her and let her sit and ignore. It''s really impossible. Soon someone called an ambulance, and the security personnel came forward to help sun Luo after confirming that nothing would fall from it. When sun Luo was sent to the hospital because he was injured, ye Mu went with him. Ye Mu is also injured, but she can''t care about it. If she can''t be sure that sun Luo is OK, her conscience will be upset. Ye Mu and sun Luo had just left, and the reporter arrived soon to report on the incident. What they know for the time being is that ye Mu is injured and sun Luo is in a coma. It is not clear what the specific situation is. Once such news came out, it was a sensation. The movie starring the two is about to go on. It''s too worrying that something like this happens temporarily. In addition, the outside world doesn''t know much about it. It''s hard to avoid some suspicion that it''s speculation. Ye Mu and sun Luo go to the hospital, and Mo Shen is immediately informed. He held a meeting, immediately suspended, let Yanqi temporary care, he was in a hurry to go to the hospital. Sun Luo was sent to the hospital directly back to check, ye Mu do not know the situation, has been standing outside waiting. When the nurse saw that ye Mu''s forehead was also broken, she immediately bandaged Ye mu with gauze. "Thank you." Looking at the carefully bandaged, ye Mu thanks. The nurse just took things to leave, Mo Shen has come in: "what''s the matter?" He has not yet come to Ye Mu''s side, the words of concern have been spread to Ye Mu''s ears. "Except for a little accident, I have already called the police. I''m fine, but I have a friend who got hurt in order to push me away..." Ye Mu assured Mo Shen that he was a little self reproach. She had been waiting for a long time. She hoped to hear that he was OK. She was very worried about hearing bad news. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but a nurse came out to inform Ye Mu and others: "I''ve cast the patient, and I may have to rest in the next three months." The nurse didn''t make it clear, only gave them such a reply. But in this way, ye Mu was also satisfied. At least it proves that sun Luo can still be raised. Ye Mu was a little worried when she saw such a heavy machine hitting sun Luo''s leg. The nurse''s answer let Ye Mu breathe a sigh of relief, busy thanks two. Mo Shen patted Ye mu on the shoulder, went up and said something to the nurse. The nurse immediately respectfully led Mo Shen to the road, and didn''t know where to take Mo Shen. Ye Mu stood waiting, looking at Mo Shen''s direction, and soon looked at the room in front of him. Sun Luo was pushed out when the whole person is still sleeping, ye Mu immediately forward, sun Luo''s agent is not angry looking at Ye mu. If it wasn''t for ye mu, these things wouldn''t have happened. Ye Mu led sun Luo to be like this. Of course, the agent didn''t have a good face for her. Sun Luo didn''t wake up. When Mo Shen came back, the nurse and the doctor whispered a few words. Without any special arrangement, sun Luo was quickly sent to the VIP ward. The agent knew that this was mo Shen''s arrangement and looked at Ye mu. Although he didn''t say anything, he still felt that his attitude had changed. After all, ye Mu tried to remedy it and didn''t intend to be irresponsible. Sun Luo was not seriously injured, but not lightly. By the time the anesthetic was over, it was afternoon, and when he woke up, he looked in bad shape. "Are you awake? I''ll call the doctor See sun Luo wake up, the agent finally relieved. Agent to call the doctor, ye Mu self blame stand to sun Luo bed: "sorry." "Are you all right?" Sun Luo is still weak on the bed. He gasps and asks Ye mu, "how''s your forehead?" The first thing he saw was Yemu''s forehead. Yemu shook his head and was moved. I didn''t expect that sun Luo still cares about himself. "She''s OK. Relatively speaking, you are in a serious condition and need to stay in the hospital for a while. But you can rest assured that I''ve hired the best doctor for you and will try my best to make you recover as soon as possible." Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and quickly took her words and answered sun Luo.Sun Luo just heard Mo Shen''s reply and looked at Mo Shen slowly. He nodded his head in gratitude. Injured Ye Mu has Mo Shen by his side. It''s reassuring to look at him. At the same time, he can''t help feeling lonely. "I''m fine. I know my body. I''m a man anyway." Sun Luo can still smile at this time, a little joke. Ye Mu couldn''t smile, but felt sorry for sun Luo: "I''m sorry..." This time, it hit sun Luo''s leg. If it was aimed at Ye mu, it was on Ye Mu''s head. It was still more terrible. Hit sun Luo is injured, if hit Ye mu, it is fatal. Ye Mu stayed with sun Luo for a long time, but she was sorry that she couldn''t recover. It was because sun Luo wanted to rest that she left. She came home stuffy, where Ji''an had been waiting for her for a long time. "Sister Ji, why are you here?" When ye Mu sees Ji''an, he still asks her. "Boss asked me to come here." Ji''an Chong Ye Mu nodded and opened his mouth lightly. With that, Ji''an went to Mo Shen and gave him what he had in his hand: "this is Yan tezhu. Let me give it to you." Ji''an looks very serious. She has obviously seen these things. Mo Shen took things and did not open, but said to Ye Mu: "go ahead." "You come in, too." Mo Shen handed things back to Ji''an and opened his mouth. Ji''an nodded and followed Mo Shen in with something. Mo Shen didn''t look at what Ji''an was holding. Instead, he asked Ji''an to say what was going on. Ji''an looks at Ye mu. It has something to do with Ye mu. Mo Shen should know. He asks her to say that it should be for ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Ji''an has seen it in detail. Mo Shen asked her to say that she could tell it clearly. In fact, today''s smashed machine has been moved by people''s eyes. The purpose is to smash Ye mu, but I didn''t expect that sun Luo would save Ye mu, which saved Ye mu. Ye Mu just heard Ji''an say about, the whole person has been surprised to say nothing. The machine was manipulated by people, and it aimed at itself Ye Mu swallowed his throat. He didn''t speak for a long time. The first sentence he said was: "those words aimed at me, won''t they?" Besides them, ye Mu really can''t remember anyone else. But what are they holding on so tightly for? Ye Mu hasn''t figured out the reason all the time. In fact, she guessed a little at the beginning, thinking that it should be a conflict of interests. However, the more the other party aimed at her, the more untenable her initial guess was. "Are they pan Qiuhui?" Ye Mu saw that Ji''an didn''t answer. He looked at Ji''an and asked. Ji''an seems very strange to Ye Mu''s name. Hearing this name, Ji''an is stunned: "it''s not this person." "Who is that? Didn''t I call the police as soon as I left? Haven''t you got a clue yet? " Ye Mu frowns, the first reaction is not that this person is not pan Qiuhui, but has not found evidence to prove that it is not pan Qiuhui. Ji''an shook his head and said to Ye mu in detail: "I''ve been caught. The other party is a black powder of you. According to him, he liked you very much at first, but because When I learned that you were married to a rich family, I was unwilling to do it. I did it with the mentality of destroying if I didn''t get it.... " When Ji''an said these words, he tried his best to control the shaking in his voice. After all, the rich family Ye Mu married was right in front of her, and she felt that she was taking a great risk to say that. But fortunately, Mo Shen did not have any reaction. "I see. I''ll ask Yan Qi to deal with the follow-up." For a long time, Mo Shen said. Ji''an felt Mo Shen''s breath of driving people away. He didn''t dare to stay here. He stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. Remember to call me if you have anything." Ji''an said this to Ye mu. To Mo Shen, she just nodded and went out. Ye Mu sat in his seat, stroked his hair with both hands, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would have such crazy fans..." Ye Mu''s fans have always been very rational and gentle. She thinks that people who like her like very little. She doesn''t like her very much. Unexpectedly, she has crazy and abnormal fans. Thinking of the moment when the machine suddenly smashed down, ye Mu couldn''t help but be frightened, closed his eyes and breathed a breath. Mo Shen looked at the change of her expression, got up and sat on her side: "are you still afraid?" Ye Mu naturally leaned against his arms and couldn''t help taking a breath: "well, I''ve never met this kind of thing before..." Knowing the existence of such a crazy fan, ye Mu suddenly understood something. She may not have done anything wrong to anyone, but she doesn''t need to do anything wrong to that person. He can also retaliate without reason. Isn''t that the case? Ye Mu doesn''t even know who the murderer is, but he knows Ye Mu and even hates her very much! Ye Murao in Mo Shen''s words, two hands unconsciously holding Mo Shen''s waist, want to calm down, but can''t do. Mo deep embrace Ye mu, what words all don''t say, even comfort all don''t have. I don''t know what he is thinking. His face is full of meditation. In Yemu, Yemu can be understood as a crazy fan attack, but in Moshen, it''s hard for Moshen to understand that. He has already guessed what is going on, but he can''t Tell ye mu. If he tells Ye mu, he is afraid that she will be nervous again. At the moment, it is not ye Mu who is worried, but Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong answered the phone at home. She didn''t know what news she heard. She was a little unhappy and soon hung up, but she fell into great anxiety. Zhao Yerong paced back and forth in her living room, worried and angry: "this situation can''t be successful What kind of body protection does she have? " "What are you talking about there alone?" When Mo Hong came in from the outside, he saw Zhao Yerong frowning and standing there constantly chanting. Seeing that Mo Hong came back, Zhao yelong burst into a smile: "you''re back." With that, Zhao Yerong naturally took his clothes forward and asked about his work. Mo Hong didn''t really want to say that. He sat down on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows. "That''s it." Hearing Mo Hong''s impatience in his words, Zhao yelong sat beside him and said, "what''s the matter? Has something happened? " Mo Hong didn''t answer Zhao Yerong directly. Instead, he held his eyebrows and pondered for a long time before saying such a few words: "I was thinking that Liqin and Wenyao should not have married so early." "Why all of a sudden?" These words are inexplicable to Zhao Yerong."Before, I thought Liqin and Wenyao married well. Only ah Shen made me dissatisfied. Now, only ah Shen''s wife is the most satisfied, but I can''t use it. It''s still a pity." "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Yerong''s voice immediately changed, obviously unhappy. Mo Hong didn''t recognize her displeasure, and then said, "our company wants to cooperate with Meinai, but Meinai didn''t agree. I think, if ye mu can speak, he always will not refuse, but, our relationship with Ye Mu is not very good, I can not open this mouth, ye Mu will not help. If Liqin and Wenyao''s daughter-in-law''s family were more powerful, where would ye Mu be expected? " Mo Hong''s words make Zhao Yerong unhappy more and more. Zhao Yerong can''t help sneering: "if you really think ye Mu is good, you can ask Ye Mu to help you and see if she will help you! Why go home and say these angry words again! It''s a good thing the children are not here. How cold they would be to hear that Zhao Yerong is sometimes fed up with it. Mo Hong has been frustrated in his work recently. He frequently lists the advantages of Ye mu. It seems that her son is so incompetent that he married two useless daughters in law. Now he can''t help him at all! Since he thinks Ye Mu is so useful, why don''t he go to Ye mu? Speaking of this here makes Zhao Yerong feel angry! Zhao Yerong''s displeasure was obvious to Mo Hong. He took back his hand and explained with a dry smile: "I just said a few words, and your reaction was too big. Of course, our daughter-in-law has the advantages of our daughter-in-law. Is it hard for me to say, "yes, I can''t say anything else?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Mo Hong has a soft trace, which makes Zhao Yerong feel better. "Once in a while, just boast. Who can stand your talking like this every day? No matter how capable Ye Mu is, no matter how well she was born, she has nothing to do with us, and she won''t help us. You see, when you have an accident, it''s not our children who will help you in the end? Even if I can''t help you, I''ll work hard! But what about ye mu? I don''t want to help you with a few words. What do you want to do with her relationship? " Zhao Yerong patiently tells Mo Hong the difference between Muye and her children. Mo Hong recently mentioned Ye Mu too often in this family, which made Zhao Yerong want Ye Mu to disappear immediately in front of his eyes. Ye Mu is in the way. She''s not in Zhao Ye Rong''s life, but she affects Zhao Ye Rong''s life everywhere. She doesn''t like it very much! Mo hongzai thinks about it carefully. What Zhao Yerong said is not totally unreasonable. Tone more and more soft: "I know, later I will try to avoid." Zhao Yerong and his two sons are the people who want to live with him all his life. He always thinks about the benefits of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, which is not good for him after all. "Just understand." Zhao Yerong''s face finally eased down completely, and she stared at Mo Hong in anger and complained. She sat beside Mo Hong, a little worried about what would happen after the event. Ye Mu is OK, but Sun Luo is in hospital after all. Sun Luo was injured because of Ye mu. Ye Mu went to the hospital to see sun Luo every day and prepared Nourishing Soup for him. Sun Luo saved her life. She can''t just forget that sun Luo has a bad day. She may not be at ease at all. Since Sun Luo was hospitalized, there have been many people around the door of the hospital every day. When ye Mu goes in and out of there, he is sure to be photographed by reporters. When reporters open their mouths, they will ask questions about sun Luo. There are a lot of things about sun Luo that she can''t answer. She''s afraid she didn''t mean to say anything wrong, so she simply doesn''t say anything. She just stares at the reporters and goes to the hospital. Ye Mu sent bone soup to sun Luo for several days, and sun Luo''s agent finally looked a lot better on Ye Mu''s face. Sun Luo''s agent was worried about the white block. Ye Mu would shirk his responsibility to bear less outside voice. But ye Mu didn''t. She publicly told the media that sun Luo saved her life. Although sun Luo''s fans attacked Ye mu on the Internet, sun Luo reported Ping''an on Weibo when he was a little better, and a photo of Ye Mu visiting her was taken to show their friendship. Sun Luo doesn''t mind. Naturally, his fans don''t like to say anything. They just praise sun Luo for his bravery. It''s totally a male act. As for ye mu, they ignored it. Ye Mu came to see sun Luo today and brought him good news. She put the bone soup in front of sun Luo and said with a smile, "I have good news. Do you want to hear it?" "I can be discharged tomorrow?" Sun Luo took the bowl and raised his eyebrows. Ye Mu shook his head, did not let Sun Luo guess the plan, directly said: "no, I said the good news is about the" deep Palace ", the film took a good box office these two days!" "Yes? Well, it seems that the blow I got was worth it Sun Luo immediately raised his voice, obviously happy, joking and patting his thigh: "blooming!" Sun Luo''s agent squinted at Sun Luo and hit: "blooming? You almost lost your legs. What''s the matter with you? " "Well, don''t talk about it with your legs." Sun Luo was afraid that the agent would deliberately stimulate Ye mu, and immediately interrupted: "you help me pour a glass of water, I''m a little thirsty." The agent knew that sun Luo was deliberately supporting himself, but he looked at Sun Luo deeply, didn''t say anything, and went out to pour water. Sun Luo comforted Ye mu with the opportunity of his agent''s absence: "you should not put his words in your heart. He is just like this. He never considers other people''s feelings when he speaks, which is more direct." "I''m fine. I should have been responsible for this." If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have these things, sun Luo would have been injured. "Little sister mu, you are so outsider. I treat you as a friend, not to make you blame yourself." Sun Luo looks at Ye Mu sincerely and tells her. Ye Mu looks at Sun Luo. She may feel sun Luo''s sincerity and embarrassment. She looks away and looks at the bone soup in the thermos box: "there''s soup in it. Drink more. I''ll go ahead and see you tomorrow." "Thank you." Sun Luo nodded and only said these three words to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not respond, shook his head and withdrew. Lin Feifei had a prenatal examination in this hospital today. Knowing that ye Mu would be here today, he made a special appointment with Ye Mu at noon. There are too many reporters at the door of the hospital. When Lin Feifei came in, he was surrounded for a while. They can''t interview sun Luo. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know sun Luo''s situation. Isn''t there Lin Feifei? During her rest time, people are still very interested in her life. When Lin Feifei was escorted in by her assistant, she was tired and sweating. She went to the place where she had made an appointment with Ye mu. When she saw Ye mu, she couldn''t help complaining: "Why are there so many reporters outside? How are you? Did they embarrass you when they came in? ""No Ye Mu shook his head and naturally took Lin Feifei''s hand: "I''ll take you to the doctor." Lin Feifei came closer to Ye Mu and found the scar on his forehead. She raised her hand and touched it: "will this leave a scar?" "No Ye Mu''s answers to Lin Feifei are very simple. She doesn''t want to talk much. Lin Feifei breathed a sigh, knowing that ye Mu didn''t want to talk about these topics. She went into the doctor''s office and quietly followed the doctor to do the examination. Lin Feifei''s physical condition is very good. She has been eating according to the doctor''s instructions, so the child''s condition is also very good. There is nothing to pay special attention to. Lin Feifei confirms that her child is in a good mood. Looking at Ye Mu''s absent-minded appearance, she tries her best to make ye Mu smile. "I think my aunt''s wedding was good. The children were very happy that day." Lin Feifei can''t remember how to amuse Ye mu for a moment, but can only talk about the happiest thing recently: "if you think about it carefully, my aunt is also very generous, and I can still invite my ex rival when I get married. I used to think that Mrs. Mo was a woman with a lot of temperament, but when I went to my aunt''s wedding, I couldn''t help being furtive. Maybe I felt uneasy when I saw her happiness. You said... " "What did you say?" Although Ye Mu didn''t listen to Lin Feifei''s words carefully, he still heard the important content from Lin Feifei''s words: "you say, former rival? Do you mean Zhao Yerong? " Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu who suddenly came to be interested. He was a little stuffy and nodded: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Why should ye Mu be so surprised? It''s not what ye Mu said. Did Lin Su invite Mo''s family to get married? Ye Mu stops and stands in the hospital corridor, suddenly falling into silence. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her face was getting worse. Finally, looking at Lin Feifei, he asked again: "do you really see Zhao Yerong?" When ye Mu asked such a question, Lin Feifei was surprised: "didn''t you say that my aunt''s wedding also invited the Mo family? It''s not normal for them to come. Why are you so surprised?" "No, they didn''t come that day. They didn''t register with the guests." If you don''t register at the guest registration office, you can''t get in at all. How can Zhao yelong appear at the wedding scene. Ye Mu just finished, Lin Feifei denied Ye Mu''s words: "impossible! Zhao Yerong must be here! What I saw with my own eyes can''t be wrong. " "Maybe you are wrong." Ye Mu pursed her lips and said. Lin Feifei shook his head, very sure of his words: "I have seen her several times before, how can I read it wrong." It''s hard for ye Mu to believe that Lin Feifei is so determined. She believed it, but she didn''t look very good. This kind of thing really makes people look bad. If Zhao Yerong really went to the wedding scene, it would prove that Zhao Yerong went secretly and did not register at the wedding. What''s the reason for her going secretly? It must be something she did. What must she come in to do? Ye Mu stood there and didn''t move, his brain was turning very fast. Lin Feifei saw that ye Mu was thinking about things, and stood beside her without urging her to leave. "Let''s go." After a moment, ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei and suddenly said. She must have thought of something, but there''s no need to tell Lin Feifei. These things have nothing to do with Lin Feifei. There is no need to involve Lin Feifei. Ye Mu wondered how Sun Luo would give his mother-in-law a wedding gift. Later, sun Luo said that it was not himself. Ye Mu didn''t have time to think about anything else, so something happened. Now, ye Mu knows who put the gift. The gift is not sent, but put in the wedding gift pile. If it is not into the wedding venue, how to put the gift? Besides, there was no sun Luo in the guest registration list that day. Ye Mu first sent Lin Feifei back, and then he went home. What Lin Feifei said to herself all the way, ye Mu didn''t remember a word. Her mind was full of Zhao Yerong''s business. What is the reason for Zhao yelong to do so? Just to plant sun Luo? What does Sun Luo have to do with her? She wants to do it? All of Zhao Yerong''s actions seem to be more than enough, but ye mu can''t figure out the reason. Shortly after she returned home, Mo Shen called to tell her that Qin Xin would go home in the afternoon and stay at home for dinner in the evening to let her prepare. Ye Mu thinks that Qin Xin hasn''t been here for a long time. He puts down his business and goes into the kitchen to let the servant cook a lot of dishes. But in the evening, Qin Xin suddenly says that he won''t come. The servant couldn''t help sighing at this rebellious man. He couldn''t say a word, but he wasted a lot of their efforts. Qin Xin didn''t come here for a reason. Sun Yaoqi worked in the company for several days. In the afternoon, when he went to the shopping mall to inspect, he suddenly fainted. The assistant and others were not around in the rest room. The passer-by took sun Yaoqi to the hospital. The passer-by didn''t know who to contact, so he turned over Sun Yaoqi''s mobile phone. The first thing I saw was the note "husband" in the address book. Thinking of contacting the closest person, I called Qin Xin. When Qin Xin rushed to the hospital, the kind-hearted passer-by still didn''t leave. Qin Xin was very grateful to each other. The other party said that when Qin Xin came, he would be able to leave. There was no thanks from Qin Xin. When Qin Xin entered the ward, sun Yaoqi did not wake up. After staying up late and working overtime for so many days, she looked haggard, and suddenly fell ill. Her face looked pale. "Why do you have to work so hard?" Looking at Sun Yaoqi like this, Qin Xin couldn''t help feeling distressed. Before sun Yaoqi has been very hard, but never tired. It''s not as exaggerated as it is now. Qin Xin sat beside sun Yaoqi''s bed and could not help holding out her hand. He kissed her palm and said to her, "you really need a good rest." In the past, everyone said how good Qin Xin was to sun Yaoqi, and Qin Xin himself felt how good he was to sun Yaoqi. But looking at her tired lying down in the hospital, Qin Xin just felt how bad she was. If he has dealt with the relationship between sun Yaoqi and Qin''s mother well, and she doesn''t have to move out in such an extreme way, she certainly can''t bear to move out However, after he knew these things, he ignored all the essence, and the first consideration was that she cheated herself. In fact, if you think about it carefully, why didn''t he cheat her? He said that he would tolerate her for a lifetime and treat her well for a lifetime. No matter what happens, he would stand by her side, but what? Isn''t he or hasn''t he? How can she ask others if she doesn''t do it herself? Qin Xin began to regret, began to regret his words. His angry words are really too much. Sun Yaoqi has such a strong self-esteem. How can she accept them?"Give me one more time. I only need one more time. I won''t make these mistakes again." Qin Xin kisses sun Yaoqi''s hand, full of heartache. At this time, nothing can disturb him. He admits his mistake to sun Yaoqi. Even if Mo Shen calls, he won''t answer. He stayed with sun Yaoqi attentively, and nothing could disturb him. It''s the first time that he doesn''t answer Mo Shen''s phone. He hung up on Mo Shen for the first time. In the past, no matter how he was, Mo Shen would still answer the phone. This time, he was very decisive. Mo Shen and ye Mu face the table, the food has not moved, the three children are hungry, looking at Mo Shen received the mobile phone, asked: "Daddy, uncle Qin still come? Shall we have it? " "Eat it." Mo Shen looked at the mobile phone and said to the children with a faint smile. The three children got the answer and immediately picked up their own tableware to eat. Ye Mu also moved his chopsticks, looked up at Mo Shen and asked, "Qin Xin is not coming?" It''s him who wants to come, and it''s him who doesn''t. Qin Xin is becoming more and more unreliable. "Well, it should be something." I didn''t even answer his phone. It seems urgent. Ye Mu nodded, didn''t say more, just a pity for this table. The whole family can''t finish this table. "By the way, I have something to tell you." Ye Mu ate a few mouthfuls of rice, suddenly thought of a thing, action has stopped, she quickly sent the food to the mouth, said: "or after dinner." At this moment, I''m afraid Ye mu can''t eat any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Ye Mu tells Mo Shen about the gift. She is basically sure that the "gift" was given by Zhao yelong. Except for her, it seems that there is really no other person. After dinner, ye Mu just talked about it. Mo Shen didn''t show too much expression. He took the meal to his mouth and said to Ye mu, "it''s not strange that she can do these things." "She has gone too far this time. It doesn''t matter anymore. Why should she hold on to it?" Ye Mu''s stuffy stroked his hair and opened his mouth. Lin Su has remarried, and she has officially become the hostess of the Mo family. They should have nothing to do with each other. What is Zhao Yerong''s behavior? Mo Shen took a sip of tea and looked at the three children after dinner: "you should go back to your room and do your homework." "Well." Fengfeng is the quickest to respond and nods. Peipei and baomei look at each other as if they agreed. They slide down from their chairs and pretend to go back to their room to do their homework, but they sneak into the living room to watch cartoons. Mo Shen didn''t control them, and he continued to talk with Ye Mu: "what she gave back to her, she didn''t have to tear her face, but she had nothing to say." This is the answer given by Mo Shen. It seems that this is the best way to deal with this matter. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and understood what he meant. He thought for a while and didn''t speak. In this matter, ye Mu did not stop. Zhao Yerong had a few comfortable days, but the next few days were not so smooth. She stayed at home for a few days, even received several express delivery, but did not open, today free down nothing to open to see. Every express is sent to her by her acquaintances, either sisters or friends. After receiving such an express, she carefully thought about whether it was her birthday and how everyone rushed to deliver things together? Her birthday is over. It shouldn''t be a birthday present. Zhao Yerong didn''t care so much. She opened the first gift box in turn, but as soon as she opened it, she couldn''t help screaming and throwing it out. The ceramic doll in the box made a clear sound. What''s in the box is not something else, but a horrible looking and weird looking doll. "What is this..." Zhao Yerong stroked her heart, and she was frightened. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" When the servant heard the news, he came to ask immediately. Zhao Yerong stroked her chest and tried her best to comfort herself. She pointed to the boxes that had not been opened and asked the servant to open them one by one. The servant looked at Zhao Yerong strangely, but he did it according to Zhao Yerong''s arrangement. When all the boxes were opened, Zhao Yerong did not dare to look at them at a glance, and the servant''s movements became more and more rigid. "What is it?" Zhao Yerong asked the servant with her eyes closed. The servant swallowed his throat and answered Ye Mu: "yes It''s a terrible doll... " Hearing this, Zhao Ye Rong closed her eyes more tightly and waved to the servant: "take it down, take it down." The servant agreed, but it took a long time for the arrangement to take place. These dolls are really weird. Hearing the news of the servant''s going out, Zhao Yerong dared to open her eyes slowly. She felt strange. Why did her friends suddenly send this to her? The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. These gifts are not from friends, but from others. It should be obvious who they are. The way of doing these things is too similar to the fact that she did it herself. "Is this revenge?" Zhao Yerong stroked his lips and said something uncertain. This should be revenge, revenge for what she did to Lindsay. At this moment, Zhao Yerong realized that Lin Su was frightened when she received these dolls. She was annoyed, but she had nowhere to go. Dumb eat Coptis bitter, can not say what is the feeling, this time Zhao Yerong is a profound experience. Zhao Yerong is pacing in the living room. Her panic hasn''t completely subsided. She hesitates again and again, but still plans to make a phone call. Zhao Yerong sent all the servants to make the call. Pan Qiuhui was on the other side of the phone. Pan Qiuhui was not surprised to hear Zhao Yerong''s voice: "why, are you flustered again?" "This time I have to panic. Mo Shen and ye Mu seem to know everything..." Zhao Yerong lowered her voice and said to pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui gave a light laugh on the other side of the phone: "they know a lot, but when did they take action? They can''t help it without evidence, can they? " "No, I''m not talking about the machine falling, but It''s about Dolls... " Zhao yelong spoke quickly in front of her, but when she got to the back, she faltered more and more. Pan Qiuhui was silent for several seconds on the phone, as if she didn''t understand Zhao Yerong''s meaning: "doll? What doll? " It''s obvious that Pan Qiuhui doesn''t know what Zhao yelong is doing. "I, I sent Linsu a curse doll when she got married." Excuse me, that doll is really not easy. Pan Qiuhui that side suddenly rang out the voice of the chair: "are you crazy?""I couldn''t be angry at that time!" Zhao Yerong is still thinking about sophistry. "Why are you so angry? You are now the hostess of the Mo family. Lin Su was defeated by you before she married someone else. Why are you so angry? " Pan Qiuhui is rarely angry, and is angry with Zhao Yerong for the first time. Zhao Yerong also has the intention to ignite, raises the voice to the handset to say: "she is wronged, I am not wronged?"? I''ve been behind Mo Hong for many years, and I didn''t get fame until I was old! Who is more aggrieved, me or her? " "Well, you''d better keep the bitter water and pour it slowly later. How do you know that Mo Shen and ye Mu already know this? Even if you send it, you should not use your own identity, right This is what Pan Qiuhui thinks strange. Zhao Yerong tells pan Qiuhui how she got the gift, and then tells her story: "today I received a bunch of dolls, which are more terrible than those I sent out before, and they are all sent in the name of my friends. Who else can they be?" It''s not the dolls that are terrible, but who she usually makes friends with, and the other party knows exactly. Pan Qiuhui couldn''t help sighing and said in a voice, "I tell you, don''t get involved in sun Luo''s affairs at all, just pretend you don''t know him." "Why? Don''t you want to spoil his relationship with Ye mu? " "Ha ha, what can they have to do with each other." Zhao Yerong can''t understand pan Qiuhui. Everything she does is a little strange. Zhao Yerong has been curious for a long time and hasn''t asked. But today, she wants to ask what Pan Qiuhui is aiming at Ye Mu and Mo Shen for. "Can I ask why you must aim at Mo Shen and ye Mu Shen?" Zhao Yerong feels that Pan Qiuhui should have no reason. After all, they didn''t meet much before. Pan Qiuhui didn''t answer Zhao Yerong directly, just smile: "then you will know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Pan Qiuhui, it''s unfair. You know everything, but I don''t know anything. Do you take me as a pawn? " Zhao Yerong snorted coldly and asked her directly. Pan Qiuhui began to treat Zhao Yerong is always Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo''s call, not polite. But since their cooperation, pan Qiuhui''s attitude towards her has declined sharply. "It''s best for us to maintain a cooperative relationship. What do you care about doing so much? As long as I can help you? " Pan Qiuhui asks Zhao Yerong that her purpose seems very simple. But the longer Zhao Yerong and pan Qiuhui get along, the less they seem to believe it. Pan Qiuhui, a woman, is too deep in the city. If Zhao Yerong fights with her, she will never be able to fight her. Zhao Yerong is much older than pan Qiuhui and thinks she has experienced a lot. But in this matter, she can only be regarded as a primary school student in front of Pan Qiuhui. Zhao Yerong thought about it, maybe it''s safer not to have too much involvement with Pan Qiuhui: "since you won''t say anything, then after this time, we''ll go our own way, and don''t have any more contact." "You think it''s that simple?" Pan Qiuhui is not surprised by Zhao yelong''s words, and smiles: "leave me, do you think you really did anything?" Zhao Yerong let a younger generation say so, face some not good-looking: "speak or pay attention to propriety, I endure you for a long time, don''t make things not good-looking in the end!" "I should say that to you. It''s not necessarily me who doesn''t look good in the end." Pan Qiuhui gave a relaxed smile, no pressure, her voice lowered, but particularly attractive: "we cooperate for so long, do you really think I have nothing left? When I talk to you like this, do you think I''m talking with my temper instead of my confidence? " Pan Qiuhui''s words are creepy. She has something about Zhao Yerong in her hand. If Zhao Yerong breaks up with her, pan Qiuhui may point the finger at Zhao Yerong immediately. "How can it be!" Zhao Yerong quickly denied it and gave a self comforting smile. Pan Qiuhui faintly vomited a word on the phone. After listening to it, Zhao Yerong couldn''t help but tighten her hand holding the mobile phone. Her whole face changed. She was suddenly flustered, but she tried her best not to show her feet. When she spoke again, her attitude changed: "what do you need me to do?" Pan Qiuhui is very satisfied with Zhao yelong''s attitude. If they have always been like this, they can still maintain friendly cooperation. Ye Mu doesn''t know anything about Zhao yelong''s receiving the gift, and she doesn''t plan to ask about it. Since Mo Shen has said that, let Mo Shen deal with it. In addition to filming every day, she still regularly goes to deliver bone soup to sunluo. She plans to wait until sunluo is discharged from hospital. She is willing to hire a nurse to take care of sunluo until she fully recovers. She was really grateful to sun Luo. At that time, it was almost impossible for her to take care of her. First of all, the relationship between her and sun Luo was not like this. In addition, ye Mu could feel that sun Luo was not a pure friend to herself. She did not dare to be too close to sun Luo. On the last day, she brought back the soup for sun Luo. Tired, she handed the lunch box to the servant and lay down on the sofa. "Is going to the hospital tired, or filming tired?" Mo Shen didn''t know where he came from and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu a Leng, looking toward Mo Shen''s direction, touched his head: "how did you come back so early today?" Today is Friday. It should be the busiest time in a week for Mo Shen. It''s unscientific to come back so early today. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, stood in front of Ye Mu and stopped: "Sun Luo hasn''t been discharged yet?" "Well." Ye Mu listless should be, Mo deep words also did not listen carefully: "tired." "Tired of sending soup or filming?" Mo Shen repeated his words again. Ye Mu rubbed his neck and said with a faint smile, "I''m tired." These two things are really tired, but Chengdu is not the same. One is physical, the other is psychological. Here in Ye mu, she is not familiar with sun Luo. When she gets along with sun Luo, she is inevitably embarrassed. The short time in the hospital was a bit of a time for her. Mo Shen body toward her side, tall body cast down the shadow of her whole person shrouded in them: "since tired, give servant send not good?" Anyway, it''s all soup. Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s necessary for ye Mu to send it in person. Ye Mu showed a helpless smile and explained: "people are injured because of me. How much I sent myself seems to be sincere." Everything to others, but she seems to have no sense of gratitude. Mo Shen''s face showed a little displeasure obviously. Ye Mu patted the position beside him. Instead of sitting down, he relied on the corner of the table to keep face-to-face with Ye Mu: "you didn''t realize that sun Luo didn''t refuse you to send the soup. Maybe he had a different purpose?" Although Mo Shen doesn''t know sun Luo, he knows the mentality of most men. Sun Luo is a popular star. He can ask professionals to take care of himself. Why bother Ye Mu to deliver soup every day? "For what purpose." Ye Mu murmured two times in a low voice. She could feel it, and her voice seemed to have no confidence.Mo Shen talks lightly. He doesn''t want Ye Mu to get in touch with sun Luo. Mo Shen is a man. That day sun Luo woke up and saw Ye Mu''s eyes. Mo Shen already understood. There are other men thinking about his wife, Mo Shen of course to guard against some, not to mention this person has a good reason to approach Ye mu, and this reason, Mo Shen can''t refuse. Sun Luo saved Ye mu, which is also full of gratitude. Just want to let Ye Mu take care of other men every day, Mo Shen is not happy. Ye Mu looked at the change of Mo Shen''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "but I don''t need to go back. He''s ready to leave the hospital." Ye Mu talks a little misty, the front also said to continue to send, at this moment also said that people want to leave hospital. "That''s true, that''s false?" Mo Shen asked her calmly, as if he had been cheated by her. Ye Mu vomits his tongue, and laughs as wittily as before: "it''s really going to be discharged." Sun Luo''s recovery is good, and ye Mu is very happy to be discharged. At least the guilt in my heart has weakened. Mo Shen still has no expression, but can feel his mood has changed, ye Mu stood up close to Mo Shen''s side, reached out and stroked Mo Shen''s face: "can the face be more difficult to see?" Ye Mu wants to take back his hand, but he is caught by Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes look at her and almost submerge Ye mu in his eyes: "be careful later." Such an accident, Mo Shen really do not want to happen again, now he is still palpitating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Ye Mu shrugged, some things would not happen to her if she didn''t avoid them: "I also hope I can avoid these But others are in the dark, and I am in the light. If I aim at them all the time, it will be so easy. " Ye Mu didn''t panic when she talked about it. She may have been used to it. She was used to being targeted at her and being watched behind her all the time. It seems that Mo Shen has never worried about ye Mu because of this. Mo Shen is not sure about anything, but he is very sure about ye Mu''s life safety. The other party absolutely does not dare to really move Ye mu, and will not really move her. If they want to start, they have countless opportunities, but they give up at the last point. Including the machine crash some time ago, Mo Shen asked Yan Qi to take a serious look at the scene. The machine was really aimed at Ye mu, and it would fall down at any time and cause serious injury. However, the monitor at that time showed that one of the two hosts on the scene, the male host, was always wandering on Ye Mu and the machine. The more the machine shook, the closer the male host was, as long as the thing fell down Come on, he''ll be there for sure. However, the moment things fall down, the male host passed, but did not expect that ye Mu was pushed away by sun Luo. In order to be natural, he can only pretend to go to the people around him. This male host Mo Shen let Yan Qi "make an appointment" to meet, but he did not admit what he did. He knew that Yan Qi had no evidence, so he simply denied it. Mo Shen did not let Yan Qi continue to follow the host. He should not find any valuable discovery. It''s not him, but the real person, who is going to bite at all times. "By the way, I always forgot to ask you, did Guo Fei go to the company to find you the other day?" Ye Mu''s thinking jumps very fast. Just now, he is still on his own topic. As a result, he suddenly talks about Guo Fei. Mo Shen nodded faintly and took her to sit down: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu sighed: "he wants to resign. I''ll let him talk to you." Ye Mu knew that Guo Fei didn''t dare to say this to Mo Shen, so she let him do it. If you think about it carefully, Guo Fei has been in HN for a long time. At the beginning, Guo Fei promised Mo Shen that he would come. Now Guo Fei wants to resign. Ye Mu thinks that he should also talk to Mo Shen. Guo Fei promised Mo Shen that he would help Ye Mu until ye Mu didn''t need any help at all. Now, ye Mu still needs him. To be more accurate, Guo Fei is indispensable in HN. No one is more suitable for that position than him. Ye Mu worried about this matter, the result has been helping to go to the hospital is forgotten. Guo Fei didn''t mention it these days. Ye Mu thought that he should go to find Mo Shen. Mo deeply stroked the tip of his nose and replied to Ye mu, "he''s looking for me, but he didn''t tell me about it." Sure enough, what Guo Fei can say to Ye Mu doesn''t have to be said to Mo Shen. Guo Fei didn''t talk about it with mo. Ye Mu was still worried and held his face with two hands: "if Guo Fei hadn''t moved his mind, he wouldn''t have said this to me I''m a little worried. Does he really want to leave? " As long as Guo Fei stays in HN, ye mu can offer any conditions. However, Guo Fei doesn''t need Ye Mu''s conditions at all. If he does, he will definitely open his mouth. Guo Fei really wants to leave HN. As for what he wants to do, Guo Fei doesn''t think well. He just thinks that life is too static and wants it to be better. Mo Shen straightened his sleeves and nodded: "maybe." He knows Guo Fei. Guo Fei is completely intermittent. He has to change his life style for a period of time. In HN, it should be his longest life style. "What about that?" Ye Mu took a deep breath, inexplicably worried. Without Guo Fei, even if she accepts the company again, she is still not used to it and even unable to control it. Mo Shen raised his hand to block her shoulder, and there was no worry in his words: "you can give him some time off." Mo Shen''s proposal made Ye Mu look at him with suspicion: "is this OK?" How long has Guo Fei been on his honeymoon? It''s a holiday again? Does the holiday still work for Guo Fei? Ye Mu doesn''t believe in Mo Shen''s proposal. Mo Shen nodded positively: "have a try." "Remember, there is no deadline for leave." With that, Mo Shen added. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, suddenly understands what he means, and suddenly looks at her: "I''ll have a try." Mo Shen taught Ye Mu this method. Ye Mu tried it in the evening. She called Guo Fei and told him to give him an unlimited holiday so that he could have a good rest and come back when he wanted to work. Ye Mu suddenly slippers let Guo Fei a little can''t believe, half a day didn''t speak, suddenly appeared a: "this shouldn''t be a trap?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was a little speechless and rolled his eyes where Guo Fei couldn''t see him: "what trap can I set for you? I''m not happy to promise you? " Guo Fei is also difficult to wait on. He does not agree with him. He tries his best to get her to agree. She agrees, but he doubts. Guo Fei cleared his throat, but still didn''t completely believe Ye mu. He tentatively asked: "then I may take a lifetime off for myself. You can''t expect me to come back to help you in a few days.""Well..." Ye Mu has no bottom in his heart, but he still says according to the idea at the beginning: "with me in the company, you don''t have to worry about it. Have a good holiday." This time, Guo Fei heard that ye Mu was serious. He didn''t speak for a full minute. Then he just said two words to Ye Mu clearly: "thank you." Why Guo Fei wanted to thank Ye mu, or what it was, Guo Fei himself may not know. Ye Mu received the phone and looked in the direction of Mo Shen uneasily: "is this really OK?" She half believed and half doubted. If she could, it would be the best. If not, ye Mu really had to find a way to let people take over. "If my play is over, I''ll be in the company for a while. But it''s half done. It seems impossible for me to finish doing something else. " Ye Mu has asked for leave frequently enough in this drama group. She felt sorry originally, but she couldn''t ask for a long leave again. What''s more, the director of the play knows that ye Mu has finished shooting the new houdian movie. Before, in respect of the director master, he could tolerate Ye Mu''s being late for anything. But now, since it''s over, ye Mu still has to delay the production, so the director can only understand Ye Mu''s behavior as playing a big card. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s worried face and hugged her: "come here." "Why?" Ye Mu asked, but his steps were very obedient. "Forget what your husband does, eh?" Don''t take her to heart. It means "taking advantage of others'' danger.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Ye Mu naturally encircles Mo Shen''s waist. She doesn''t fully understand Mo Shen''s meaning, but she clearly knows that Mo Shen has a way to help her. "Will you lend me Yan tezhu?" At the critical moment, it seems that Yan tezhu came out to solve these problems. Mo Shen''s mouth rose, obviously denying her words: "more powerful than Yan tezhu." "Who is that?" Ye Mu is a little curious about the man Mo Shen said. Mo Shen looks at her deliberately, and ye Mu reads the message that she knows this person from Mo Shen''s eyes. But Mo deeply flushed her smile, said: "said you do not know, after two days officially introduced to you." "Oh..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen bitterly, and has the feeling of being played. Mo Shen just smile, the other is nothing to say. A few days ago, Qin Xin wanted to come home, but he didn''t come. He didn''t answer Mo Shen''s call. Tonight, he took the initiative to call to explain the situation of that day to Mo Shen. Mo Shen knew that if it wasn''t for something important, Qin Xin would never have refused to answer his phone. He easily showed his understanding. Mo Shen and Qin Xin call, ye Mu has been listening, want to hear something, but soon Mo Shen Hung up. "What happened to him and sun Yaoqi?" Before listening to sun Yaoqi say they want to divorce, there is no movement, no divorce, but also did not hear the good news of their reconciliation. Sun Yaoqi and ye Mu talked about it before. Although Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi are not friends, sun Yaoqi said that ye Mu is still a little concerned about it. Mo Shen shrugged, saying that he did not know: "at present, it seems that we can not do without it, but we can not do with it." Can make Qin Xin abnormal situation in addition to sun Yaoqi, Mo can not think of other reasons. "I hope they''re OK." Ye Mu didn''t hear a result for a long time. He stretched his waist and stood up: "I''ll take a bath first." She said to walk toward the bathroom direction, did not notice Mo Shen also followed her pace. Qin Xin was going to Mo Shen''s home. That day, sun Yaoqi fainted. He rushed there to take care of her for a day, and sun Yaoqi woke up. When she just woke up, sun Yaoqi didn''t have much rejection of Qin Xin. She was still confused when she looked at everything. But when she was fully awake, she looked at Qin Xin as if she were looking at a stranger, very indifferent: "Why are you here?" Sun Yaoqi hasn''t made clear the situation. Isn''t she inspecting? How can suddenly appear in the hospital, and Qin Xin is also in. Qin Xin felt that sun Yaoqi''s indifference was somewhat disappointed, but patiently explained to her: "you are too tired recently. You fainted at work." "Fainted?" Sun Yaoqi rubs her head. Why doesn''t she have any impression? She thought about it for herself. Without thinking about it, she looked at Qin Xin and said, "what about you? Why are you here?" She fainted. How did he know? "The person who brought you to the hospital called me and I came." Qin Xin explains whatever she asks. Sun Yaoqi took a breath. Although she was still a little bored about the things, she probably knew how it was. "Oh, how long have you been here?" Sun Yaoqi asked again. "One day." Qin Xin gave a short answer and sent the medicine and water the doctor ordered to her: "the doctor said that you should take the medicine as soon as you wake up." Sun Yaoqi took the medicine and water to eat, she also want to work early, especially with the medicine. "Thank you. I''ll call my mother later. I''ll let her come. You can go back." Even if sun Yaoqi is ill, she still keeps away from Qin Xin. Sun Yaoqi said this, but was rejected by Qin Xin: "no, mom has her own business, I''ll take care of you." "I don''t need your care." She has nothing to do with him. Why does she listen to him? Qin Xin looked up at her and told her seriously: "we are still husband and wife. When you are sick, I take care of you. Don''t let the elders worry." "I think it''s more suitable for you to call her aunt or aunt if you change your name." Sun Yaoqi still stays on the last question. Qin Xin calls her mother, but Sun Yaoqi is not at ease. Qin Xin looked at her, did not give attitude, just said: "sleep for a while, I let people prepare a meal, rest for a while should be sent." "I really don''t need it. Go back!" Sun Yaoqi still insists on her own idea. She doesn''t want to see Qin Xin here. "Yao Qi, believe it or not, I have been thinking very clearly during this period of time." Qin Xin knew that some knots could not be opened. No matter what he said, sun Yaoqi would choose not to listen. His heart still wanted to say now, "I will not divorce you." When sun Yaoqi heard this sentence again, she couldn''t help raising her hand and stroking her forehead: "so?" "I''m serious this time. Even if you go through legal procedures, I won''t divorce you." Qin Xin once again stressed his idea: "let''s go on well, don''t let parents worry, and don''t let ourselves regret."Regret? She doesn''t know whether sun Yaoqi will regret it in the future. However, after Qin Xin said those words to her some time ago, she regretted marrying Qin Xin. She now believes that Qin Xin''s words may be angry, but the wound can''t heal immediately. "Of all the people, I am the most suitable one and I love you the most." Qin Xin holds her two shoulders and tells her like a promise. Sun Yaoqi twisted her arm: "let go." What Qin Xin said may be right. Sun Yaoqi never thought about what she would look for in the future. If she divorced Qin Xin, she might never meet anyone she likes in her life. "I''m sorry." Knowing that she was in pain, sun Yaoqi immediately let go, and her eyes moved to open her mouth: "you have a rest first. These questions will be discussed later when you are well." Qin Xin wants to have a good talk with the calm sun Yaoqi, but the time is not right. Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin who gets up to tidy up the table, but his firmness can also be seen from his face. It is unlikely that he will leave. "Nurse." Instead of driving Qin Xin away, sun Yaoqi called the nurse and rang the bell. The nurse quickly came in from the outside and asked sun Yaoqi enthusiastically, "what can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I just want to ask what''s going on? How many days do you need to stay in the hospital? " Qin Xin wants to stay here, so stay here. She wants to go home as soon as possible. The nurse looked through sun Yaoqi''s medical record and said, "you need to observe here for a few days. By the way, I''ll give you some suitable drops." In a few days, that is to say, you can actually go back after the dribble? Sun Yaoqi deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of the nurse: "I see. Thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Sun Yaoqi feels very good about herself. The reason why she suddenly faints is that she has not had a good sleep for many days since she was tired. Now, when she has enough sleep, she is in a much better state. After the nurse went out, sun Yaoqi didn''t speak again and didn''t drive Qin Xin away. She has been staring at the drops on her head. When the drops are over, she immediately reaches out her hand and pulls out the needle. Even the nurse doesn''t have to call and quickly gets out of the bed. "What are you doing?" Qin Xin didn''t respond to her quick series of actions. Sun Yaoqi pressed her needle: "I want to go home." "You still need to observe. What''s your home?" From Qin Xin''s point of view, sun Yaoqi is just mischievous. Sun Yaoqi pushed away his hand and gave a cold smile: "it''s my business. I''m responsible for my own body. I think I''m good when I''m good." She is still busy every day and doesn''t have so much spare time to talk with Qin Xin. But in fact, sun Yaoqi is really so busy every day? Maybe she is busy with how to escape Qin Xin. Qin Xin is stubborn, but Sun Yaoqi, she wants to go, Qin Xin can only accompany her. Mo Shen said that he didn''t know the person he wanted to introduce to Ye mu. It''s not a joke. They should be in their early 40s. They are people who have experienced a lot. But treat him, ye Mu unconsciously take out the attitude of the younger generation, he is more like an elder, not like a partner to work with. Ye Mu was very polite to him. He immediately stood up and beat Ye mu with the same politeness: "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to be like this. Since Mr. Mo has hired me, you are my boss. If you have anything, just tell me." Ye Mu takes out the attitude that he should have, but the other party feels that ye Mu is killing himself. Ye Mu was stunned, but he didn''t know what to do Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu: "sit down, there is no formal introduction." Ye Mu also looked at Mo deeply, and sat down with a smile. "This is Gu Yu. During this time, I let him take the place of Guo Fei in dealing with the company''s affairs." It''s not hard to hear the trust of Mo Shen in Gu Yu. With that, Mo Shen raised his hand to Ye Mu and introduced him to Gu Yu: "this is my wife. No one in China doesn''t know her." At the end of the speech, Mo Shen did not forget to tease his wife. Also wood matter hand poked poke Mo deep, face to skin smile meat don''t smile. Gu Yuchong, ye Mu showed a friendly smile and nodded: "although I usually don''t pay attention to stars, I still know Mr. Ye. Our family likes you very much. If my daughter knows that I work with you, she will be very happy." Ye Mu was a little uncomfortable when he was called by someone older than himself, but he still squeezed out a smile: "you are so polite." Ye Mu doesn''t know anything about Gu Yu. Mo Shen said today that she would bring her to meet people, so she would spare all the time of the day. Ye Mu doesn''t know Gu Yu, but it''s not difficult to feel from the conversation that Gu Yu should be the one who is suitable for the position of HN Guofei. First of all, Gu Yu''s experience is enough, and with all kinds of diplomas, he can convince people. Last but not least, don''t believe in Gu Yu. Don''t believe in the people who have passed away, then there is no problem. Seeing Gu Yu, ye Mu''s mind is over. She still doesn''t have to worry about the company. She can still do what she likes. Sun Luo has been discharged from the hospital, and the nursing workers arranged by Ye Mu have passed. If sun Luo wants to return to work completely, he may have to wait a few months. However, it wasn''t long before news came from the company that sun Luo was shortlisted for best actor in the TV series "shengongren". He needs to attend the award ceremony next month. It''s different for sun Luo this time. This is the first time sun Luo has been shortlisted for such a big award. He thought about his injury and had no intention of going. Can hear ye Mu also want to go, he immediately changed his mind. Ye Mu was also shortlisted by "the man of the deep Palace". I''m afraid all the people who didn''t like the play at the beginning had nothing to say. This TV series is undoubtedly a success, but also let a number of creators are on fire. After the second round of the TV series "shengongren", the crew made another celebration. This time, ye Mu didn''t go. She had other things to do that day. The TV series "deep palace man" is on fire, and the movie with it is on fire. Generally, TV plays are good, and movies have a flat response. But this time, it''s different. The movie is also well made. It looks like a completely different story, but it''s still attractive. Everyone is predicting that the TV series "the man of the deep Palace" will be shortlisted for many awards. When the film awards ceremony is held, will the film also be shortlisted for many awards? Many people think it will, because the film''s reputation is also very good. Ye Mu doesn''t care about that. She just wants to know if there is Peipei in this TV series shortlist. Although Peipei is still the above-mentioned major, he is also a filmmaker of two or three plays a year when he is handed over to Ji''an. Ye Mu has seen her son''s performance, and she thinks it''s still good. At the weekend, ye Mu fulfilled his promise to his children, and Mo Shen took them to the cinema. Ye Mu had foresight and prepared hats, sunglasses and masks for each of them.Mo Shen had never worn these things, but that day he was forced by Ye Mu to wear them. Baomei wearing a mask is not to pull a few breaths: "Mommy, I am so uncomfortable..." As soon as she made a little noise, she immediately attracted the attention of several girls: "you see, you see that little girl, like a doll, so cute." "Let me see." Listening to the girl immediately looked over, issued a doubt: "don''t you think this little girl looks familiar?" Ye Mu ears very good to hear the girl''s dialogue, bent to put on the mask to her daughter: "obedient, immediately into the cinema, and then pick up." "Do you think they''re stars if they''re so tight?" "It''s possible. Look at that man, what''s his figure ratio? It''s a pity if he''s not a star, isn''t it? Wearing glasses, I can feel it should be very handsome! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two girls'' words soon attracted everyone''s attention, but everyone was guessing that Mo Shen was a star, bringing his children and wife to the movies. Ye Mu is afraid to be suspected again, they should go forward to ask, immediately bought a ticket into the cinema. There are a lot of people sitting in the movie hall. Shengongren is the most popular movie recently. Many people have to buy tickets in advance to see it. The three children went first, and when they saw that there were so many people, they exclaimed, "we''re going to watch a movie with you. Oh, good." It seemed that they had never watched a movie with so many people before. They were a little excited and immediately took off their masks and found their place with the number plate. The light in the movie hall is very dark, and ye Mu puts down his mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Ye Mu and the children sit together to the corresponding number position, Mo deeply bent down to sit on Ye Mu''s side. Mo Shen seldom comes back to the cinema to see a movie. Even if he comes, it''s a private show. There are very few people like this with everyone. Mo Shen doesn''t feel much about this environment, but the three children like it. "Mommy, it''s going to start!" Among the three children, Peipei was the happiest. Ye Murong Peipei nodded: "remember to take a serious look." Although Peipei is young, he is also a little actor. His feeling after watching should be different from that of the other two children. Peipei seems to listen to Ye Mu''s words very seriously, but he doesn''t seem to listen at all. He just goes to the cinema and agrees casually: "OK, I''ll watch it very seriously!" As the front screen lights up, the cinema gradually quiets down. Baomei''s eyes are staring at the screen, and her mouth has been sucking drinks. Ye Mu has never seen the feature film of "Shen Gong Ren". It''s the first time for her to watch it, and she takes it very seriously. For a moment, the family almost forgot Mo Shen who was sitting on the edge. "Deep palace man" is really good. Adults watch the plot and children watch the gorgeous scenes and special effects. Throughout the film, the screening hall has been filled with children''s praise. Originally, the film should have ended smoothly. In the middle of it, someone came in with a ticket. They were just in front of Ye mushen and Mo Shen. Two people stand there, don''t know what to say with the person in front, always standing there. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t think much about it. The audience in the row behind Mo Shen couldn''t stand it, so they asked the people in front: "can the people in front sit down? You are in the way of others The two people in front seem to adjust their position again. They also want to sit down, but the position is occupied by others. Persuading them to give up their position for a long time is fruitless, which makes the people behind annoyed: "don''t I want to sit down? Our position is occupied. What can we do if he doesn''t want us to do? " "It''s your business. You can''t stand in the way of others." "That is, what kind of quality!" "It''s too selfish. She can''t see it. Can''t she let everyone accompany her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first two women immediately aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. They didn''t do anything at all. They were suddenly treated like this, and they were also annoyed: "could you please give way? You''ve taken other people''s place. How can you be so nice! " The two women spoke a little more seriously to the people who occupied their position, but those people were still like that: "why should we let them? Let''s sit here first. What''s the matter? " "These positions have numbers. You should not come first, you should sit. You should go back to your own position." The two women also tried to reason with each other. As a result, a man and a woman stood up, the man''s attitude was very tough: "I''m sitting here to give you face, can you manage it?" "Mommy, what''s wrong with these uncles and aunts?" The argument became more and more heated. Bao Mei, who had never experienced such a scene before, was frightened and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at the people who are arguing endlessly and answers Bao Mei: "they have a little contradiction. They need to solve it. It will be OK after a while. Don''t be afraid." "What are you whispering about! What''s the matter with our quarrel? Are you offended? " The man who was quarreling with the woman heard Ye Mu and baomei talking, and suddenly turned the spearhead to baomei and ye Mu: "we''re sitting here today. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Mu knew that the man was talking to himself and looked at him. Originally, ye Mu didn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs, but he found fault. Ye Mu said: "it''s you who occupy other people''s position. If you answer your position, there''s nothing wrong with it, why delay everyone to see the film?" "You are..." The two women looked at Ye Mu''s face a little familiar, pointing to Ye mu, can''t remember the name. The man who spoke to Ye Mu didn''t recognize Ye Mu and immediately interrupted the two women: "I''m happy. What''s the matter? Why don''t you kick me out? " "Sir, are you too rude?" Ye Mu looked at the spittle flying man with a cold smile and asked, this man relying on his own is a man bullying the weak is really disgraceful! The man was infuriated by Ye Mu''s words, and then pointed to Ye Mu: "you say it again!" He has no principle. If this woman offends him, he will still do it. "Put your hands away." Didn''t wait for ye Mu to say the second time, Mo Shen who sat on Ye Mu''s side opened his mouth. The man took a deep glance at Mo who was sitting there: "what''s the matter with me pointing at her?" This man seems to be particularly fond of asking questions. He looks at Mo Shen sitting there and thinks that Mo Shen is too scared to stand up. He laughs arrogantly: "is it hard for you to stand up for her..." Man words just ended, Mo Shen stood up from his position, the man looked up, a little silly. Mo Shen sat there and couldn''t see anything. As soon as he stood up, his posture of promotion pressed his head.The man stares at Mo Shen. He can take back his hand in time. Mo Shen grabs the man''s collar and stares at him indifferently: "move, you''re really dirty. Go away!" After all, Mo Shen doesn''t want to make things big. Today is a party for his family. He doesn''t want to leave bad memories for the children. Mo Shen took back his hand. The man swallowed his throat. It seemed that he was scared by Mo Shen. He didn''t stay any longer. He muttered and left. The two women who occupied the position finally remembered who ye Mu was. They were surprised to see her. They put a hand on their lips and wanted to call out her name, but ye Mu made a silent gesture. The woman immediately understood what ye Mu meant, nodded and zipped her lips. "May I sit down in front of you?" Later someone asked, two women just sat down. Although the film has been in the middle, but the first two women are particularly happy to see, from time to time back to chongye Mu to see. This kind of feeling is still quite magical. The characters in the film sit beside themselves, and they are surprised to see the real characters and then the film. Ye Mu was very embarrassed when he sat there. Fortunately, they were sitting in the third row. Only the two women in front saw her, but they didn''t see her in the back. In addition, the light in the projection hall was so dark that almost no one could recognize her. With these advantages, ye Mu has finished watching the whole film. The man who just went out from the cinema put away his frightened expression as soon as he went out. He bent over the door and looked inside. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call: "I''ve done all the things you told me. Don''t worry, the photos are OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The ending of "the man of the deep Palace" is very touching, which makes many people cry. Even Xiao Bao Mei was crying. Xiao Bao Mei rubbed her nose and asked Ye mu, "did Mommy die in the end?" She recognized that the woman lying on the water bed in beautiful clothes in the film was Ye mu. Seeing her bleeding, Bao Mei was very sad. "No, it''s someone else played by mommy, not Mommy." Ye Mu rubbed Bao Mei''s head to pacify her. This little girl, usually looking at the ghost smart, did not expect to be so sensitive. Bao Mei is not satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer. With Ye Mu''s words, she opens her mouth and cries even more: "I don''t want mommy to die, even if it''s not OK." She pointed to the movie screen and said, tearful and heartbreaking. Baomei reaches out her two hands to hold Ye mu. Just as ye Mu raises her hand to hold her, a book is sent to her: "Ye mu, can you sign for us?" Ye Murong smiles at each other and feels that the audience is looking at her. She embarrassedly takes over the book and signs it. Then she picks up the woman with the fastest speed and stares at Feng Pei: "it''s over. We can go back." With that, she took a look at Mo Shen and motioned Mo Shen to go out. Mo Shen raised his hand to take over the Bao Mei in her arms, and held out a hand to hold Ye Mu: "Feng Feng Pei Pei follow." At the end of the movie, everyone is crowding outside. There are a lot of people, so don''t worry about ye mu. Ye Mu hasn''t explained to Bao Mei yet. Ye Mu is still crying on Mo Shen''s shoulder. When he came out, even though he was wearing sunglasses and masks, some people recognized Ye Mu and swarmed forward. Ye Mu lowered his head and followed Mo Shen''s steps attentively. Fengfengpeipei doesn''t need to worry about Mo Shen and ye Mu at all. He follows Mo Shen and ye Mu carefully. Fortunately, Mo Shen''s car was outside, and several people got on as soon as they went out. In the car, Bao Mei almost cried. Just the situation is urgent, no one is looking at her, at the moment her cry provokes Ye Mu to look at her. "What''s the matter with my sister?" Fengpeipei looks at baomei with concern and asks. Bao Mei turned her mouth and cried bitterly. Mo Shen is in charge of driving. He takes a look at his daughter and leaves the main work to Ye mu. Ye Mu finally had time to hold baomei and asked, "what''s the matter, baby?" "Mommy, Mommy, are you dead..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bao Mei asked this question, which led to the silence of a group of people. Feng and Pei looked at each other and did not answer this question. Ye Mu knew what Bao Mei meant and couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and touched his daughter''s head and said, "no, how can Mommy die? The one who played in the movie didn''t die, and was saved by the doctor in the end. " Bao Mei heard Ye Mu''s explanation and sniffed, but she was not sure: "really?" "Well, of course it is!" Ye Mu smiles and nods. This, Bao Mei satisfied, rubbed his nose, and finally broke tears into a smile. Ye Mu helplessly touched xiaobaomei''s head and looked at Mo Shen, who was driving in front of her: "otherwise, we''ll go back after dinner tonight?" "Yes "Mommy, the one I used to go to before!" Bao Mei''s proposal has never been heard of by Mo Shen. The three of them are already very excited. Ye Mu nodded and agreed. Looking at Mo Shen, he asked again, "how about it?" Mo Shen lightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "four votes passed, and my vote still works?" "Of course!" Ye Mu himself also laughed, obviously feel useless. After a deep talk, the car changed direction and drove towards its destination. Today is still very happy for the children, not only saw the movie with Mo shenyemu, but also had dinner with the whole family! Although there are some twists and turns today, it seems that things have passed like this. Yemusi had no idea that something was wrong there. This kind of non response seems to the audience to be a disguised guilty. The hotter the news, the more negative news. Ji''an was really curious about how much attention we paid to this incident this time and called a friend in the news department of a weekly. "It''s Ji''an. What have you been up to lately?" Ji''an tries to talk to her friends as friendly as usual. But when the friend heard Ji''an''s name, he was nervous subconsciously. There came the sound of coping and closing the door. Ji''an felt that he had found a place where no one was talking to him. "Do you want to ask about ye mu?" It''s easy for her friends to guess why Jean called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Ji''an didn''t deny it. Knowing that her friend was busy avoiding herself, she had been given a chance to answer the phone, so she directly asked, "is there any internal information to reveal to me?" "I really don''t know anything. I only know that our chief editor is close to this news, and several other companies are very concerned about it." Ji''an''s friend told her in a low voice: "I guess it''s because there are people down there who want to catch up with the news." Ji''an frowned when she heard what her friend said. She wanted to ask again. She had already put forward to hang up the phone: "OK, that''s all I know. I have to go back to work. Do yourself a good job." Ji''an received the mobile phone and looked at Ye mu, who was waiting on one side: "I don''t know why." She simply answered Ye mu, which involves more than a little bit of terror. This news is definitely not as simple as it seems. If everyone is doing this, there must be some reasons why they want to do it Ye mushen, dressed in ancient clothes, put his hands in the mattress, and wore traditional jewelry on his head. With a light breath, he said, "I still mean that. Let''s leave it alone. Let''s do what we should do." Since you chose not to respond at the beginning, don''t respond until you have to. Her response now is superfluous to many people, and it can''t change people''s views on her at all. Ye Mu''s fans naturally believe in Ye Mu from the beginning to the end, but those passers-by are not. Ye Mu was scolded once, and then they scolded once. It was a misunderstanding to solve it. They just thought it was a misunderstanding, and some of them would fall in love with her because of these things. But ye Mu has been repeatedly thrown and praised. Some people are really fed up with it. They can''t figure out what kind of person Ye Mu is, so they just completely recognize the negative side of Ye mu. Mo Shen asked Ji''an not to make any reply. Ji''an agreed, but she was always uneasy. She didn''t know how far this matter would go. Judging from the current situation, all the media didn''t intend to let go. Another week later, it didn''t come to an end. Instead, it reached its peak. Many people blame Ye mu for it. Ye Mu''s recent trips have been cancelled. Ye Mu''s itinerary was cancelled, which seems to inspire those who attack Ye mu. They think that it is their attack that causes the endorsement product company not to use Ye mu. In fact, it has nothing to do with those companies, all of which are cancelled by Ye Mu himself. As long as she appears now, she will inevitably be asked such questions. She''d better stay away for a while. It''s not over yet. It''s reported on the Internet that during sun Luo''s injury, ye Mu visited him frequently. Because of the deep friendship between the two, a group of screen fans of the two appeared on the Internet. The CP official account has a lot of overlap with Yemu''s account, which made Yemu''s fans seize it and say that the two accounts are the same person! It''s Ye Mu who started to stir up CP, hoping to bring all the negative news in the past! Well, the original focus was on the dispute between Ye Mu and the audience, but now it goes directly to Ye Mu''s own speculation on CP, which is very resourceful. The official account of CP is still trying to explain that she is not, and even in order to prove that she is not, she deliberately changed her mobile phone, but this is a cover up in other people''s eyes. Someone wants to pull her and sun Luo''s CP. Ye Mu doesn''t know about it. She came home in the afternoon. Ji''an called and ye Mu knew. Ye Mu sat on the sofa at home and carefully looked at all the photos and dynamics of that account. It can be seen that the other party is indeed a fan of Ye Mu and sun Luo. Although this account has not been in operation for a long time, it has released a lot of photos, all of which are photos and news related to Ye Mu and sun Luo. Ye Mu didn''t see anything, just vaguely felt that the other party seemed to come out on purpose at this time to add a fire to Ye Mu''s event. "Have you been in trouble lately?" Mo deep see ye Mu wring eyebrow to sit there, need not think to already know. Ye Mu leaned on the sofa and sighed, "no, I haven''t Mo Shen is very busy with his work. He doesn''t even have time to watch TV. However, ye Mu''s news is still under his control. Ji''an has come to ask for help, but ye Mu doesn''t admit it. "I''m also responsible for this. I''ll solve it for you." Mo Shen sat to her side and suggested to her in a low voice. Ye Mu shook his head: "it doesn''t need to be solved. After a while, it will stop. Every time you come to solve it for me, people will think it''s really me who is wrong, so they want you to use your strength to solve it for me." Don''t help her once or twice. It''s not noticeable. However, if we continue to help her for a long time, especially when people all over the country are staring at her colleague 2, if we let people know, people who would have wavered whether the information about her is true or not, I''m afraid they would not believe her because of this. Ye Mu still believes that everything will leave evidence. Mo Shen is not a God and can''t be perfect. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and did not speak for a long time. Ye Mu looks at him sideways, and his eyes don''t talk to each other. Instead, ye Mu smiles: "why don''t you talk?"She should be the silent and sad person, but she asked him with a relaxed smile. Smile that moment, ye Mu had to admit that he relaxed a lot. It''s like losing a lot of negative emotions in a moment. Mo Shen also gave her a smile: "nothing, don''t you want to respect it? It''s up to you. " He promised her that as long as she didn''t want him to step in, he couldn''t. Mo Shen can do this. When ye mu can''t finish it, he will tell her. However, ye Mu has a strong side. She can be independent. Mo Shen still wants to tell her: "it doesn''t matter if she can''t do it anymore. I can afford to support you. Even if no one wants to shoot for you, don''t be afraid." Yes, even if she can''t film, Mo Shen can still invest money to shoot for her and find the best director and team for her. Ye Mu will never have to worry about not being able to stand in this line. All she has to do is to solve a small obstacle in front of her. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously. Although Mo Shen didn''t say a few words, she was inexplicably moved and nodded heavily: "I know." Mo Shen is a home and a safe haven for her. As long as he is there, she will not be afraid of any more problems, because she will always have a way out. Even if she can''t get up in her career, she doesn''t have to worry. God has given her Mo Shen. She is enough. How can she have a perfect life? Career is just icing on the cake, she is not greedy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Although Ye Mu is still sitting on the sofa in the same posture, her eyes have written all her feelings. Don''t look down at her, smile and open her arms slightly: "do you need a hug?" Ye Mu smile, the whole person exudes a soft light, rushed into Mo Shen''s arms. Don''t hold her deeply, caress her back, give her infinite comfort. Ye mu with a faint smile on his arms, he gave her, as long as it is enough to embrace. Ye mu can still enjoy a moment of silence at home. As long as she goes out of the house, even if she contacts the Internet, she can feel the malice of the outside world. Now it''s no longer annoying people scolding him, as well as sun Luo''s fans. Originally, in order to save Ye Mu from injury, sun Luo was not happy. It was Sun Luo who spoke for ye mu. Now it appears that ye Mu wants to fry CP on the Internet. In their opinion, in addition to the element of indecency, ye Mu wants to pull sunluo into the water. Ji''an specially held an emergency meeting for ye Mu''s negative news these two days, and ye Mu was also asked to attend. Ye Mu appeared in the meeting room, and everyone didn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say. Ji''an looked irritable: "you all have a word! What do you think of it? Is there a solution? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if Ji''an asks questions, everyone is still quiet. Sitting in his own position, he doesn''t dare to do anything. He is afraid that if he does something, Ji''an will lock himself immediately. Everyone didn''t speak, which soon angered Ji''an. Ji''an threw a pile of things on the table and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m paying you to come here and be silent? " "What''s the use of getting a high salary and doing nothing?" Ji comforted his forehead and said with hate: "today, I have to find a way for all of them! As long as there''s one person who doesn''t have a way to offer it, you don''t have to ask for all the bonus this month! " "Sister Ji..." Ji''an finished this sentence, immediately someone dissatisfied with what to say, but saw Ji''an''s eyes dare not speak. Ye Mu sat in the main position was not angry, all to Ji''an processing, she also did not blame Ji''an noisy host. The silence of the conference room because of Ji''an these words quickly warm up, we began to discuss, and finally there is still no reason, but at least they all seriously think about it. "I think it''s better to hold a press conference to clarify everything. I think it will be more and more endless if it is not clarified." "Yes, it should be clarified at the beginning, and the following things can be avoided." Ji''an sneers at a few people behind the horse. If she can know that things are so big, can she not clarify it? The key is that it''s just a small thing. How can it make a big noise all of a sudden. Ji''an stooped and pressed his hands on the table. It seemed that he was going to get angry again. Ye mu, who was sitting in his own position, moved and said, "it''s OK to clarify. I really need a press conference." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu suddenly cut in and said something he would never do. Everyone couldn''t help but be silent and thought he had heard wrong. Ye Mu said yesterday that he would not face this matter in public until he had to? Now that we are going to hold a press conference, are we clear about the seriousness of this matter? In fact, ye Mu is not because of the seriousness of this incident. She wants to know, if she clarifies, how should those people in the back face it? Isn''t the current attitude of these media towards her that she doesn''t dare to respond? If they do, what are they going to throw out? Ye Mu is curious about this. Ji''an looks at Ye mu with a complicated look. He seems to remind Ye Mu to think about it again. Ye Mu also looked at Ji''an, but his eyes were incomparably sure: "inform the media and weekly of Mo''s, that we will hold a press conference tomorrow." Since it''s big news, it''s better to give it to the media than to your own company. "Are you sure?" Ji''an nodded and agreed. While holding the phone, he looked up at ye Muduo and asked once. Ye Mu nodded: "fight." With Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an nods and dials the phone. Ye Mu heard Ji''an inform the company, he got up first, and gave a smile to the audience: "you can finish the meeting." Then she sat down in the sofa area, picked up her mobile phone and registered her account. She searched her name and looked around. It seems that all the news about her is negative. Ye Mu shrugged eyebrows, for such a situation, or a little surprised. What is the role of the media now? It should be clear from these comments on her. Her popularity in China is still high, and her praise abroad is quite a bit of pride. However, the negative reports from the media for a few days have changed many people''s minds. Ye Mu a person sits there quietly looking at, Ji an originally wanted to go over to say what, but see her see of so earnest still stop. There will be a press conference tomorrow, but Ji''an is still in a hurry. But looking at Ye Mu''s face, Ji''an knows that his persuasion is useless.Ji''an didn''t organize Ye mu, so he prepared a press conference for ye mu. The next day, ye Mu didn''t show up at the meeting in time. When she came, Ji''an immediately called the makeup artist to come. Ye Mu stroked his face, gave Ji''an a smile and refused: "no, it''s OK. I''ve changed myself." She just put on a light make-up, did not intend to be well prepared. "Xiaomu, this matter is still very important to you. You can''t just deal with it." Ji''an can''t help but remind him of Ye Mu''s carelessness. Ye Mu was still relaxed and nodded: "well, I know. Can we start now? " Ji''an can''t help sighing at Ye mu. Sometimes she can''t understand what ye Mu is thinking. She got up and prepared to go out: "I''ll go and have a look." With that, Ji''an went out first. There have been a lot of reporters outside, and almost all the mainstream media in China have come. "Tell Xiao Mu to come." Ji''an went straight to the main seat and whispered to the assistant before he was ready to speak. Assistant promised to call ye mu, Ji''an immediately said to the reporter with a smile: "today we have a hard run." "What about ye mu? When will ye Mu come out? " These reporters have no time to talk to Ji''an. They are still waiting to report the news. "Xiao Mu will come in a moment." Ji''an replied with a smile and looked at the backstage unconsciously. Ye Mu is very fast, the assistant just informed her to follow, almost did not consider. Ye Muyi appeared in the meeting hall, and all the reporters picked it up. The strong light made Ye Mu subconsciously raise his hand to block it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "Ye mu, do you have a press conference to make that clear?" "Can you explain what happened?" "Do you have the idea of apologizing to each other?" "Miss ye, after I heard that something happened, you asked someone to find the audience. Do you want to seal it?" All the questions rush to Ye Mu like tigers, and ye Mu has no chance to refute them. All the questions in front of Ye Mu are OK. It can be said that these are the duties of the media. However, the last question stiffens the smile on Ye Mu''s face. She raises her head and looks at the reporter who asked this sentence. The microphone in the reporter''s hand is pasted with a sticker of entertainment for example. Ye Mu stares at the microphone. The reporter thinks she wants to answer her question, and pastes her microphone into a few minutes: "Miss ye, can you answer it?" "I''ll answer your question later." Ye Mu gives it a cold smile and sits on the stage. The assistant came to help Ye Mu adjust the microphone in front of him, and the confirmed Chong Ye Mu nodded. Ye Mu leaned forward, and his voice spread in the microphone: "today I''m going to hold this press conference, which is actually opposed by many people in the company. As for the reason, you should know. Many people think that since I don''t admit it, I just don''t admit it all the time. Anyway, as long as I don''t respond, no one will know whether it''s true or not. Some people will think that it''s because the paper can''t hold fire that I want to respond to win favor... " "Everyone''s reaction, I think when I''m going to hold a press conference, a lot of people have already made it clear." Ye Mu did not hide his feelings. Reporter a moment quiet down, always think ye Mu will burst out amazing words, all don''t speak, waiting for her to continue to say. Ye Mu Chui''s head was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly raised his head and gave a smile to everyone: "I''m sorry, you all guessed wrong. Today I hold this press conference, not to apologize." When these reporters arrived, they were afraid that all they thought about was the press release about ye Mu''s apology, but ye Mu let them down, and the press release they thought might not work. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, and finally decided on the reporter of Xiangxiang Entertainment: "if I remember correctly, the pictures of the quarrel should be released by your weekly?" "It''s us, it''s the masses who provide pictures to our weekly." Xiang Xiang entertainment answered Ye Mu''s question very seriously. Ye Mu nodded a smile, said: "then I am not surprised that you will ask me such a question." "What''s the problem?" "Didn''t you say I went to the audience and wanted to seal each other''s mouth?" Ye Mu smiles and utters such words in a completely joking tone. Just when everyone doubts the connection between Ye Mu''s last sentence and the next sentence, ye Mu suppresses his smile and explains to himself: "I haven''t heard of such weekly before Xiangxiang entertainment. You should be a new weekly, right? It''s really worrying that we don''t even have the basic literacy of the media, and even lead all the domestic media closer to us. " "Miss ye..." "I think all words have to be based on evidence! The media is to give the public a truth, not to look at pictures and make up stories. You said I want to seal. Is there any evidence? You said I embarrassed the audience that day. Is there any evidence? " Ye Mu calmly asked: "even if it looks like it, should it use a few words? However, your weekly seems to be on the scene. It''s really strange that you insist on it without confirming anything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu said these words that other media did not dare to speak. At this point, they all seemed to have a little bit, but they did not go too far with entertainment. Mixing these media together, ye mu can''t see who is aiming at herself, but it''s not hard to see that Xiang Xiang entertainment is smearing her. For example, ye Mudu didn''t know what to say for entertainment. The reporters were so scared that they showed their trump card early. "Of course we have evidence!" This sentence, in fact, they are ready to throw it out after ye Mu''s remarks and beat Ye mu in the face. But ye Mu didn''t apologize, didn''t explain, and came up to question, which made them turn from the active side to the passive side. "Then please show me the evidence?" Ye Murong makes a gesture of please and makes a sound. The other reporter didn''t know what he said to the people behind him. The people behind him soon went out and seemed to bring someone in. "Miss ye, we invited the client of that day today. If it''s true or not, we''ll know after a confrontation. It''s just that there''s something excessive at that time. Don''t blame us, Miss Ye." It''s really strange for the reporters of Xiangxiang entertainment. They seem to be aiming at Ye mu. Ye Mu is not surprised at all. She nods and looks towards the entrance. It was the man who occupied the seat that day that brought in Xiang''an entertainment. The man saw that ye Mu didn''t feel guilty and flustered. He flushed Ye Mu Yang''s chin, as if it was Ye Mu who was wrong.Ye Mu took a look at the man and quickly took back his sight. He waved to his assistant and whispered to his assistant. It seems that the content she talked with her assistant should be completely irrelevant to the press conference. Ye Mu laughed, and his assistant couldn''t help being teased. It seemed that she heard a very interesting joke and was laughing all the time. Ji''an saw that ye Mu and his assistant were so anxious and angry. She couldn''t lose her temper with Ye mu, so she could only help her haircut and scolded: "what are you laughing at! Get down here This little assistant is in the way. If ye Mu talks and laughs with her again, she can''t have any image left! I left a bad impression on reporters, but I don''t know how they will write. Xiang Li entertainment invited the party, which made other media can''t help whispering. It''s like a duel between Ye Mu and Xiang Li entertainment! They also seem to be curious about who is in charge of this matter. Xiang Xiang entertainment, seeing that ye Mu had nothing to say, couldn''t help but feel proud: "Miss ye, do you have anything else to say? I think it''s better for you to apologize in public. It happens that the client is also here, and it seems that you have a little sincerity, so as not to make it look bad and not come back in the end. " It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This example entertainment has just been established. Don''t they know that the media''s arrogance is not good for them? You know, other media on the scene are their competitors! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 There is no smile on Ye Mu''s face. She is not so determined in this matter at the beginning. But instead of apologizing, she said, "since we have all been invited, it seems that it is not convincing not to let this gentleman speak." To the person in charge of entertainment for example, with a proud smile, he gave Ye Mu a provocative thanks: "thank you, Miss ye, for giving us a chance to talk." Then the person in charge looked at the "client" and said, "Sir, what happened that day, can you tell us?" "This..." The client was obviously proud in his eyes, but he pretended to be embarrassed. "Don''t be afraid. What''s the matter? So many people here will make decisions for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. " The client didn''t say anything at all. He deliberately opened his mouth to entertainment, creating the illusion that ye Mu didn''t let people talk. The client nodded heavily, as if after some ideological struggle, finally agreed to say: "I went to the cinema with my friend that day, but my friend didn''t come. I was a little late. Originally, it was nothing, but I was sitting in front of Miss Ye. I didn''t do anything there. Miss Ye insisted that I was blocking her. At that time, I explained a few words, but miss Ye didn''t understand Hold on to it and say that it''s a movie starring her. She has the right to decide what to watch. When she said that, I could not help her being the heroine of the play I wanted to sign something, but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye''s husband would come up to fight directly. Miss Ye stood aside, indifferent, and said something... " The client made up as much as he could, and every word made people angry. It seemed that ye Mu was bullying others. "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t had such contact with Miss ye, I wouldn''t believe Miss Ye is such a person! Now I have doubts about many actors. Do they perform well on the screen and need to improve their quality in real life? " That''s good. It''s a big group problem. He is an ordinary person. It''s OK to say that, but ye Mu is a public figure. It''s easy to understand that it''s because ye Mu judges that other actors have problems. After listening to the parties, everyone is silent, waiting for ye Mu''s words. "This gentleman''s words do sound like people are angry with each other. If you think about it carefully, it''s full of holes. As for where it is, think for yourself. Just because you have evidence doesn''t mean I don''t have it. " Ye Mu not sweet not light run out of such a sentence, instant hanging all people''s appetite. Ye Mu pointed to the gentleman, completely calm, not a little nervous: "I can only say that you have a good background in reciting manuscripts. I''m afraid you''ve recited them for a long time. No wonder Xiangxian entertainment didn''t let you come out for the first time. It turned out that you had to memorize the manuscript. " Ye Mu just jokingly said such a sentence, the following reporter has reacted, some doubts: "yes, since there are people in Xiangxiang entertainment, why not announce it at the beginning? Will it wait until today? " "This is my ticket to the movie that day." Ye Mu didn''t give Xiang Xiang an opportunity to open his mouth, so he picked up five tickets directly from the table. The crowd looked at it and didn''t know what ye Mu meant. Ye Mu took out five more tickets: "these five tickets are for five people sitting in front of us that day. I don''t know these five people, but I contacted them and borrowed their tickets for the time being. It''s not hard to see from the photos of Xiangxiang entertainment that this gentleman is sitting in front of me, but there is no ticket for this gentleman among the five tickets. Isn''t that strange? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on? In the movie, but no tickets? "I''ll tell you what happened and what happened that day." Ye Mu light put down the ticket, the day of things said again. When she finished, some people believed it, but most of them didn''t. After all, Xiangxiang entertainment is a one-sided word, so is she. "These tickets can also be forged. For Miss ye, it''s not difficult to forge these tickets, is it? What''s more, we did our homework in advance. The cinema you went to that day belongs to Mr. Ye. It''s too easy for Miss ye to make a fake. " For example, entertainment is not easy to provoke, ye Mu said that, they also responded quickly to refute. Ye Mu is a Leng first, stare at the person in charge of Xiang Li entertainment who is talking for a few seconds and then answer him: "wait a minute, I''ll call someone up." Say, ye Mu turns round to let Ji An call up assistant. Ye Mu asked his assistant to come up at this time, but Ji''an didn''t understand what he meant. Chong Ye Mu took a deep look and called his assistant to come up. Originally, the reporter was looking forward to ye mujiao''s people, but when he saw that it was her reporter, he quickly took back his sight one by one, but the assistant led two women behind him. Ye muchong introduced: "these two are the two people who sat in front of me that day. They are also the only two people who recognized me that day in the whole cinema. More importantly, they are the people who had a conflict with the client. The whole thing is just like what I just said. This gentleman occupied the position of others. I just inserted a few words, but the other party was very impolite. That''s why my husband dragged him on the screen. " "It''s like this." The two women immediately nodded to echo Ye Mu''s words."What''s the evidence for that?" To the example of entertainment or a look full of confidence. Ye Mu looked at each other and said, "aren''t they evidence in your photos?" "Ha ha, what does that mean, but it can only prove that they were also at the cinema that day." For example, entertainment is still very good at drilling loopholes, one after another, people can''t tell the truth. Ye Mu took a look at the assistant, and the assistant immediately put on the back screen: "I searched my name on the platform to see this release. I also found them because of this release. From the position, we can see that they are sitting in front of me, and the release date is also the day of watching the movie. I will never have the ability to inform others to take such photos £¿¡± The content released by the two girls is that they met Ye mu in the movie on the same day and secretly took a picture. They showed half of their faces and ye Mu''s whole face staring at the screen. For example, entertainment may be to refute the addiction, with more and more proud expression: "I think, if their account number is doubled, there will still be content about Miss ye, which can only prove that they are miss Ye''s fans, and it doesn''t seem to help you at all?" Yeah, how can fans believe it? They are, of course, speaking for their idols. "This is not the evidence I''m talking about. I don''t think the client and Xiang Li entertainment can refute the so-called evidence below?" Ye Mu a smile, behind the screen immediately changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 For example, entertainment people don''t think so. What evidence can ye mu produce at this time? No matter how many things she takes out, they can refute. What they can leave at that time is deliberately left by them. Since they left it, it can only be the evidence to help them, not ye Mu''s. However, ye Mu''s words focused everyone''s attention on the screen behind her. For example, several reporters of Xiang entertainment were staring at the wechat voice record on the screen. It''s a screenshot of wechat voice, and the time shows that it''s the day of the movie. What''s in these voices? Is it worthwhile for ye Mu to make such a fuss? "I''ve asked a lawyer to notarize all these. It''s absolutely credible." With that, ye Mu took a few white and black documents from his assistant and sent them to the reporter. With that, the assistant has turned on the playback device and played the voice. The voice messages were sent to friends by two women. One of them said, "I''ll get back to you later. Something happened to me. A man occupied our position and was coordinating." "It''s really wonderful. I just came to see a movie. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. You wait. Someone spoke for us. I look a little familiar... " "My God, I tell you, I may meet Ye Mu himself, my God! She spoke for me Ye Mu only put three of them. She had a smile on her face and looked at the reaction of the reporter below. It seems that her voice can prove something for her, but it doesn''t seem to prove anything for her The main purpose of Xiangfan entertainment today is to attack Ye mu. Ye Mu put forward such evidence, and they immediately questioned: "what does this mean? It''s not a picture. It can''t prove that you have no conflict with our client, can it? What''s more, it''s said in the voice just now, don''t you help them speak? Maybe the conflict is that? I think artists should maintain their quality no matter what occasions they are in. They can''t just beat people if they help others, can they? " "Yes? I didn''t say what it proved, why the reaction was so big. " Ye Mu looks at the other side innocently, as if she didn''t say anything, but the other side is speculating. The following media are also confused about the current situation and don''t know which side is right. Ye Mu said with a smile: "what I want you to listen to is not this, but the following content. It seems that everyone''s attention has attracted these two people. Can''t anyone recognize that there is something else in it? " Everyone looked at Ye Mu blankly and didn''t know what she was saying. Ye Mu looked at the assistant, and the assistant immediately increased the volume. In the two women''s voice, ye Mu had a conversation with the client. Although they couldn''t hear the dialogue clearly, they could hear what they said. In the dialogue, ye Mu Ke was not a little arrogant. On the contrary, he was aggressive. "Bring up this paragraph and enlarge it." Since ye Mu dares to be on this stage, she has made a lot of preparations. The dialogue, which was mixed in the two women''s voice, was extracted, and every sentence restored the truth at that time. After hearing this, both parties were flustered. At the moment, the person in charge of Xiangxiang entertainment changed his face. As for the party, he had been retreating and didn''t want to face it. The reporter quickly responded that all the microphones were aimed at Xiang Xiang entertainment and their so-called "client": "do you have any objection to the current situation? Is what ye Mu said true? Why did you deliberately plant Ye mu? Is it behind the scenes or just you? " As soon as these reporters saw that the weathervane had changed, they all changed immediately. What they asked were Xiang Li''s entertainment and the parties concerned, as if they were not among the people who slandered Ye Muren. Ye Mu is to deal with all the things, she looked at the busy reporter, just to Mo''s weekly a few of their own newspaper voice: "since the things explained clearly, I''ll go back first, as for some trivial things behind, we will have a lawyer to tell you, today hard everyone." Mo''s Weekly has always been respectful to Ye mu. They asked Ye Mu to take a few photos and let Ye Mu go back. With Ye mu, these photos can be regarded as exclusive. As for the parties, let other newspapers report. They only need to be responsible for boasting about the landlady! Ye Mu retreated to the backstage, Ji''an also looked at her in shock: "when are these things?" Ji''an didn''t see how ye Mu was busy. How did she find these people and where did she find so many clues? Ji''an a little can''t believe looking at Ye mu, ye Mu is good in her heart, but not to this point. "It''s all accidental discoveries." Ye Mu unties the jewelry of his neck and answers with a smile to Ji''an. She has been searching for news about herself these days. She found the two girls by accident. After contacting them, they talked about the situation of the day together. The two women were very excited when they saw Ye mu. When they talked about ye Mu talking for them, they also showed off their voice with their friends. Ye Muxin was surprised, thinking about what might be left, and proposed to listen to the voice. Unexpectedly, amplification really had what she wanted!In fact, Ji''an doesn''t know more than that. Also about her and sun Luo hype, ye Mu also solved the mystery. About himself and sun Luo, it''s not ye Mu''s credit, but ye Mu''s fans. The account that hyped this pair inadvertently sent the wrong number and directly sent it to the official account of Xiangxiang entertainment. Although it was deleted in seconds, it was still captured by fans. The real malicious hype should be entertainment. Ye Mu told Ji''an about this situation, asked Ji''an to prepare a "proof" for himself, and used the official account to release the statement. This time, they will sue for entertainment. Only a few months after the establishment of Xiang''an entertainment, I still don''t know if it can stand firm. Ji''an listened to Ye Mu''s words and clapped his hands on Ye Mu: "it seems that I really have to look at you with new eyes in the future." "So much change?" Ye Mu Chong Ji''an winked playfully, relaxed a lot. Although she looks calm, in fact, it''s a big deal for her. She hasn''t had a rest these days because of it. Now it''s OK, and finally it''s half round. Next, just wait for the public''s response. If the public believe in Ye mu, ye Mu will be perfect this time. If they don''t believe in Ye mu, they will only be half full. But ye Mu is satisfied. At least he counterattacks. "For you, I should let go properly. Don''t worry so much." Ji''an''s eyes are shining, patting Ye Mu''s shoulder. Ye Mu slightly dodges: "this can''t, need Ji elder sister trouble can''t dodge, don''t want to excuse lazy." Jean laughed and nodded: "of course not." Ye Mu and Ji''an are talking and laughing, looking at the busy stage. It''s really worrying what will happen when Xiang Li entertainment is besieged like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Ye Mu didn''t forget to thank the two women who came out to help him. He specially invited them to dinner, gave them gifts to express his gratitude, and finally asked the driver to send them back in person. One day the matter is solved, ye Mu stretches. Ji''an still wants to discuss something with her. She frowns and refuses: "no, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to rest first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Not bad." Ji''an nodded thoughtfully, raised his hand and pinched it for ye Mu twice: "it''s hard. Go back to have a good sleep today, and there will be nothing tomorrow." Ye Mu''s solution is a good thing for the whole company. Ye Mu is relaxed, so are they. As for ye Mu''s report, Mo Shen watched the first half of the movie in the middle of his work today and the second half at home in the evening. Sitting in the living room at home, Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s face. He just talks with the other party without showing any panic. Mo Shen can''t help but pull the corners of his mouth with pride. Look, this is his wife. How beautiful she is. Mo Shen is looking at, ye Mu pushes the door to come in, tired wriggles the neck to say hello: "I came back." "Hard work." Mo Shen came over and delivered the first sentence. Ye Mu pursed her lips and didn''t ask how he came back so early. He said softly, "where are the children?" "I''m doing my homework." Mo Shen answered briefly. He stroked Ye Mu''s hair and said, "it''s hard today." Ye Mu looked up at him in surprise, and saw from his eyes that he had read the news today. She spit out her tongue mischievously and asked with a smile: "did you perform well?" Mo Shen nodded to her with certainty. She did a good job. Mo Shen didn''t like to deal with these things by herself. She was worried that she would suffer losses and be wronged in these things, but now it seems that she won''t. "Occasional cleverness still works." Ye Mu lies on Mo Shen''s chest, his eyebrows are bent and his smile is lovely. She really relied on her cleverness this time. If she hadn''t had so many temporary incidents to seize the breakthrough of example entertainment, she probably didn''t know how to solve it. Although the matter has been solved, ye Mu doesn''t plan to work immediately. These days are still at the top of the storm for her. She plans to take this opportunity to have a rest for a while. Last time Mo Shen and ye Mu met Gu Yu. Gu Yu has been working in the company for some time. Ye Mu doesn''t know about the situation of the company. She plans to visit tomorrow. "What happened last time?" Ye Mu asks from Mo Shen''s arms. Ye Mu asked about the machine crash and Fengfeng crash. Ye Mu always felt that there was a necessary connection between the two events, one was for injury, the other was for death. They all know who this matter has to do with, but there is no evidence. Mo Shen shrugged: "still checking." He said it was still under investigation and did not say what progress had been made. In fact, since the other party has the courage to do such a thing, it will not easily leave evidence for them. Ye Mu''s smiling eyes flashed a touch of disappointment and nodded: "um..." She wanted to come to a conclusion earlier, but it didn''t seem so easy. Because today things have been solved, ye Mu had a good sleep at night. The next day, in addition to the last desperate struggle of Xiang Xiang entertainment, almost all other media preferred Ye mu. Ye Mu was satisfied with the situation after reading the early report. Is the current situation solved? Ye Mu asked herself in an uncertain way. She looked at her watch and went to the company with her things. HN did not seem to have much change, she went into the company hall, everything as usual, did not see the slighting meaning from any staff. Into the hall, the front desk immediately chongye Mu bow, security personnel for ye Mu press the exclusive elevator. Ye Mu went up like this, in everyone''s eyes. On the floor where Gu Yu is located, ye Mu sees Gu Yu seriously handling his work through the office glass. He didn''t want to disturb her. When she turns back to leave, Gu Yu sees her and immediately asks her to come in: "Mr. Ye." "Prepare according to Ye Zong''s taste." Invite Ye Mu to come in, and Gu Yu tells the assistant to make tea. Assistant before with Guo Fei, ye Mu came, she knew what to drink, immediately nodded out. After ye Mu sat down, he asked Gu Yu to sit down and asked with a smile, "is Mr. Gu still used to working here?" "Very good!" Gu Yu nodded his head and agreed to talk to Ye Mu about several important cases recently. Ye muguang listened, and he really thought it was a good deal. Soon, the assistant brought tea, ye Mu didn''t drink much, chatting, she got up and said: "I''ll go to my office to have a look, don''t disturb your work." When she said so, Gu Yu quickly got up to see her off. When ye Mu returned to his office, his coat had not been taken off. The assistant outside came in and announced: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Pan wanted to see you last time..." Mr. Pan? "Pan Qiuhui?" Ye Mu frowned and asked more.The assistant nodded, and the expression on Ye Mu''s face immediately became colder: "please let her in." Last time, she refused to see pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui warned her that something happened to Fengfeng. Although Ye Mu doesn''t want to see pan Qiuhui, she doesn''t want to take risks. Pan Qiuhui came in from the outside, fast footed, but still elegant, high-heeled shoes rubbing the floor, sharp voice let Ye mu can''t help but look at her more. She came in with her usual smile: "little mu, long time no see." "Mr. Pan, long time no see." The same is to say hello, ye Mu almost refused her. Ye Mu asked her to sit opposite him. Without any more greetings, he asked directly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Pan today?" "Mr. Ye is so clever that he knows I''m here for business." Ye Mu doesn''t have a close name, and pan Qiuhui doesn''t know how to change her voice. Ye Mu is not polite, pan Qiuhui is not polite: "I saw the news this morning, and I''m very sorry for what happened to Mr. Ye." "It has nothing to do with Mr. Pan. Mr. Pan is sorry for nothing." Ye Mu took a sip of coffee in front of him and made a faint sound. She took a look at Pan Qiuhui, just pan Qiuhui raised her head, two people four eyes relative one eye, each with a mind, no one can see through each other''s mind what. "There are some things that ye always wants me to say so clearly. Since we all know, why talk about them thoroughly?" Pan Qiuhui smiles and leans forward to Ye Mu: "for the sake of the past, don''t Ye always want to be more generous?" Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui''s eyes and quickly retracts them. He doesn''t know where he is looking. He can''t hear any ups and downs in his voice: "it''s still whiter. If I make a mistake, it''s bad." Ye mu can keep pan Qiuhui polite before, but now, they can''t even be strangers. If she doesn''t show her disgust for Pan Qiuhui, it''s her greatest respect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Pan Qiuhui nodded, sell the key point on this point, she admitted that she lost to Ye Mu: "since you want to hear thoroughly, then we open the window to speak up, these words will not affect anything." Pan Qiuhui steps on the chair and leans back. The chair slides back a few times because of gravity. Pan Qiuhui sitting on it is a bit unpredictable: "I finally come here. I don''t even have any tea?" Ye Mu really doesn''t want pan Qiuhui to stay here more. How can he prepare tea for her? But she said, ye Mu did not refuse, according to the inside, let the outside people send tea in. Pan Qiuhui drank some tea as she wished, and then said seriously: "who is the boss behind Xiangxiang entertainment, I think you should know?" "How can I know who it is?" Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui in a daze. Pan Qiuhui can''t figure out the meaning of Ye Mu''s sentence, and even more can''t guess whether what she said is true or false. "Example entertainment is the first step for me to test the water in the entertainment industry." Pan Qiuhui looks at Ye Mu straight and says that there is no cover up. At this time, I ask Ye mu for help. If she conceals it, don''t expect Ye Mu to help her. Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui, and there is still no expression on her face. Pan Qiuhui with a smile, strange very: "no reaction?" "Well? Should I be surprised? " Ye Mu shrugs and doesn''t seem surprised, but asks her so. Pan Qiuhui couldn''t help sneering twice in her heart. The pleasant character of Ye Mu was gone. She doesn''t like Ye Mu who pretends to be crazy now, or she likes Ye Mu who was honest before. In Yemu''s place, pan Qiuhui is not "cute.". Pan Qiuhui is a beauty on the surface. She has a poisonous snake in her heart. Ye Mu has seen the beauty skin and her poisonous snake. Now she doesn''t like Pan Qiuhui''s beauty skin. She can''t say she doesn''t like it. She can use the word hate. Pan Qiuhui breathed a breath, or laughed: "I said it directly, I hope you can withdraw the lawsuit against our Xiangli entertainment, I can give you the corresponding compensation, you know, Xiangli entertainment has just started, now there is news of reputation damage, which is very bad for the later development." Ye Muri looked at the coffee cup and rubbed his fingertips lightly on the coffee cup. His voice sounded a little casual: "since we know that the early stage is very important, why should we report false reports to smash our signboard?" "It''s an accident. You should know that you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. For entertainment newspapers, only by catching the hot spots can they attract people''s attention. If you look at China, is there one more famous than you? It''s just a marketing tool. Why do you care so much? " Pan Qiuhui spoke as if she knew Ye Mu well. Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui in silence. She seems to be thinking about what kind of reply to give pan Qiuhui. A moment later, she said, "I won''t agree to this." She almost let Xiangxiang entertainment ruin her acting career. Now she wants to solve it in private. It''s just a dream. "What about this number?" Pan Qiuhui seems to be confident when she comes here today. She gives a palm to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and rubs her fingertips on her lips. She reaches out her hand and raises it to pan Qiuhui. Her eyes are shining brightly: "it seems that you don''t know the market. If I insist on suixiang entertainment, what I get is this number." It''s twice as much to sue than not to sue. For money, what''s more valuable? Pan Qiuhui''s face was obviously a little stiff, but her smile was still on her face: "such a gentle Ye Zong, I didn''t expect that there would be a lion opening his mouth." "The seemingly kind-hearted Mr. Pan didn''t expect that he would also carry a stomach of bad water." Ye Mu lightly responds to her words. Pan Qiuhui again and again for ye Mu is already tearing the skin, she does not want to go on with Pan Qiuhui, since want to aim at her, ye Mu why pretend to know nothing. "Only in court?" Pan Qiuhui takes back her hand and asks again, obviously giving Ye Mu a chance to think. Ye Mu sat down with his back close to his position: "see you in the court." "Mr. Ye is so arrogant that he is not afraid of what will happen?" Pan Qiuhui plays with her wrist and threatens Ye Mu again. Ye Mu''s pupils tightened fiercely, and her two hands "snapped" on the table, making a huge movement. She approached pan Qiuhui with a strong posture, but there was no smile on her lips: "if anything really happened, I can tell Mr. Pan, you won''t feel better either! Maybe you don''t know, hedgehog bear to be stabbed is not because good-looking, but one day, it will give all the thorns back to that person! Do you think it''s a pricking pain or a lump of pain? " She told pan Qiuhui with action, she is not so easy to provoke. Pan Qiuhui admires Ye Mu''s shining indifference. She nodded: "I''ll take Miss Ye''s warning well. I think that''s all for today. If we go on, our friendship will be gone." "Mr. Pan is really joking. What kind of friendship do we have?" Ye Mu didn''t give pan Qiuhui any face. Pan Qiuhui did not show embarrassment on her face, nodded and got up: "then we''ll wait and see."Whether they suffer first or Ye Mu suffers first, she has some expectations. Ye Mu said to give it back to her. She wanted to see what ye Mu could give her! Ye Mumu sent pan Qiuhui away, and the indifference of his eyes gradually eased down. She called home and asked if the children were after school. Ye Mu was relieved to make sure that the children were at home. Ye Mu sat in his seat for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was silent for a long time. She found Yan tezhu''s number from her mobile phone and made a call to Yan tezhu. "Yan tezhu, is mo Shen busy now?" Instead of calling Mo Shen, ye Mu calls Yan tezhu. Yan tezhu looked inside and said, "no, do you need to give the boss the phone?" "No, I''m looking for you. I have something to trouble you." Ye Mu refuses to speak lightly to Yan tezhu. Ye Mu and Yan tezhu finish talking on the phone. She picks up her things and goes directly to Mo Shi. She didn''t go to Mo''s for Yan tezhu. This time she went to Mo Shen. As for what she called Yan tezhu, only Yan tezhu and she knew. Mo Shen was working on the document when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. He looked down at the document, but his ears were very sensitive. He recognized that this was Ye Mu''s step. "I don''t mean to go to HN. How can I come here when I have time?" Mo deep turned over the document, lips dyed light smile asked. Ye murakai sat down in front of Mo Shen: "come and see you." With that, ye Mu flipped through Mo Shen''s documents: "can I spare some time after these processing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Mo Shen put down his things and looked up at her: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu nodded and saw that he had put down his things. He took a breath and opened his mouth: "well." Mo Shen stares at Ye mu for a while. He doesn''t open his mouth to ask anything. Instead, he calls the secretary with an inside line and asks the Secretary to bring in two drinks. The secretary sent Ye Mu''s favorite strawberry juice and a cup of coffee. With a faint smile, he was ready to quit. Mo Shen stopped her and told her, "I won''t see anyone for the time being. Someone will stop me." He can feel that Yemi seems to have something important to say. The secretary looked at Ye mu, nodded and agreed: "OK." Mo Shen watched the Secretary close the door and push the strawberry juice to Ye Mu: "don''t you like this best? Drink it. " Ye Mu showed a shallow smile, took the cup, but did not move in his hand. "I I want to say, if I want to do something you don''t like me to do, will you agree? " Ye Mu hesitated, looked up at her and asked, with expectation in his eyes. Mo took a deep sip of coffee and then looked at Ye mu. He calmly said, "is it pan Qiuhui?" Ye Mu a Leng, the body subconsciously back to sit straight. She was a little surprised, but she was not surprised to think that Yan tezhu had nothing to hide from Mo Shen. Even if she told Yan tezhu not to say it, Mo Shen was Yan tezhu''s boss. Yan tezhu would certainly listen to him. Ye Mu did not deny, nodded: "well." Mo Shen was silent for several seconds. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice: "yes." "What?" Mo Shen''s voice is too light, ye Mu didn''t hear clearly. "If you want to do it, do it." Mo Shen explained his words again. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, Mo Shen looks at her, and there seems to be a lot of emotion in her eyes. Ye mu can''t help bending his eyes. She was smiling, but there was no smile between Mo Shen''s eyes. She doesn''t want to go on like this. Since she can''t prevent pan Qiuhui, she should take the initiative to fight back. Although, there may be many unexpected things in it. Pan Qiuhui is exactly what the bottom, Mo Shen here to now also feel clear, this in the past is absolutely not the case. The more confused pan Qiuhui is, the more dangerous pan Qiuhui may be. Mo Shen didn''t plan to take any action until he knew everything about the other party. However, today Ye Mu took the initiative to mention it to him, but he agreed. Others may not see who pan Qiuhui is aiming at, but Mo Shen can see clearly. She is not aiming at Ye mu, but at him. Pan Qiuhui has been moving the people around Mo Shen, but she hasn''t moved Mo Shen for a while, which shows that she is still worried, or a little bit careful. Pan Qiuhui''s goal is not ye mu. Ye mu can''t bear it any longer. There''s nothing wrong with promising Ye mu. He will let people stare at Ye mu in the dark. Exactly, he also wants to know what ye Mu is going to do. Mo Shen agreed to Ye Mu''s request. Ye Mu took the drink and drank it. Although she had a smile on her face, she didn''t seem so relaxed: "I''ll go back first." She has a lot to do, and now it''s more than just work. "That''s why I''m here?" Don''t ask her. Ye mu, who had already stood up, rubbed his trousers with his hands and asked, "what else is the matter..." She came here just for this. Is there anything else besides this? Ye Mu''s answer let Mo Shen''s face show a bit of feigned anger: "it''s really disappointing." In this way, ye Mu suddenly understood the meaning of Mo Shen. She raised her hand to her lips and coughed softly: "in fact, it''s not specially for this matter. It''s mainly for you." Ye Mu is a liar. The key is that Mo Shen likes it. Her words finally let Mo Shen''s face show a smile: "hurry to go?" "Well, I want to go to sister Ji." Ye Mu stroked his hair and opened his mouth. This ye Musa can''t panic, she can''t break the appointment in order to make Mo Shen happy. Mo Shen didn''t embarrass her either. She sat gracefully in her own position with her legs folded. The fingertips of her sleeve length pointed her cheek: "goodbye." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and walked over to understand what he meant. I used to kiss him in the face. Just like this, Mo Shen raised her hand, and she sat on his leg. Mo Shen pinched her chin and pecked: "go." Said, will ye Mu help up, Mo deep whole action at one go, ye Mu take back the hand on his shoulder, smile: "that I go." Mo deep watched Ye Mu leave, according to the inside let the Secretary in to clean up the cup. The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. When he saw Mo Shen''s face, he could not help but froze in the original position. "Get your things out of here." Mo Shen heard the secretary came in, did not see people, reminded a. The Secretary stood there and didn''t dare to move. Mo Shen didn''t hear anything. His voice was obviously cold: "take out the quilt!""Good." The secretary was flustered and immediately nodded his head and agreed to go to Mo Shen''s desk to clean up. Before she left, she looked at Mo deeply, but she didn''t mind her own business and went out with the cup. Mo Shen had another meeting in the afternoon. He looked at the meeting materials for a while, and went directly into the meeting room at the time point. Almost every director who came to the meeting room looked at Mo Shen with a strange look, but no one dared to speak. Mo looked over the document, did not hear anyone speak, asked: "no one is busy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several directors play with their hands, looking at Mo Shen, do not know whether to remind. After Yan Qi came in, he found the shallow lip print on Mo Shen''s face for the first time. He quickly went to Mo Shen''s side and leaned against his ear to say a word. Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi with his side face. He could never guess how abrupt the pink color was on his cold face. When people thought that Mo Shen would feel embarrassed, Mo Shen drew a smile on his lips, and he wiped off the lip print with his handkerchief. "Who proposed the case of Hongshui?" After wiping, Mo Shen continued the meeting. Mo Shen doesn''t feel embarrassed, they are not good, you have more reaction, immediately into the state. Ye Mu''s little prank doesn''t seem to make Mo Shen make a fool of himself, on the contrary, it makes him feel very good. Ye Mu left Mo Shi and went to the company directly. He couldn''t hide his smile all the way. She was amused at the thought that Mo Shen found her colorful face when she was joking. When he arrived at the company, ye Mu stopped smiling at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Ji''an asked Ye Mu to come here today to choose the dress to attend the award ceremony next month. Next month''s award ceremony is more important. Ji''an hopes Ye mu can take it seriously. In addition to the award ceremony, ye Mu has put off all other activities. He plans to use Ye Mu''s attendance at the award ceremony to divert the negative storm of the previous period. If he wins an award, it would be better. Ji''an is still looking forward to Ye Mu''s award. This year, ye Mu has a lot of good movies, and no other actress can surpass her. Ye Mu didn''t pay so much attention to the award ceremony. He glanced at the row of famous brand dresses and asked Ji''an: "I asked Yan tezhu to find some information about Xiangli entertainment. Did you give it to the lawyer? What does the lawyer say? " Mentioned this matter, Ji''an face a little bit worse, hesitated to ask Ye Mu: "are you sure you want to sue?" This word says from Ji''an mouth, let leaf Mu turn head to see her one eye, the vision seems to ask her how. "Why not sue?" She can still come out. Ji''an doesn''t want to get involved in this. Ji''an watched Mo Shen choose the dress, took down the dress she chose and waited, and opened his mouth: "it''s not that I don''t want you to sue, but I think that the audience''s degree on this matter is gradually decreasing now. If you sue, will you pick it up again? I know you''re right about it, but There are still people who won''t believe it. " Ji''an''s meaning is to let this matter pass. It''s not good for ye Mu to entangle too much. But ye Mu is very insistent in this matter, she directly rejected Ji''an''s proposal: "this time I want to sue to the end, the compensation they should give me." As long as Ji''an hears Ye Mu speak to himself in this tone, he basically knows that it is impossible to talk about it. "All right." Since ye Mu supports, Ji''an can only listen to her. Ji''an watched Ye Mu choose two dresses, changed the topic and said: "by the way, you should take Peipei Pei with you in this award ceremony." "What?" Ye Mu stops his hand and looks at Ji''an strangely. Isn''t Ye Mu following his own crew? Ji pacified his head: "you and sun Luo or less contact is better, although the organizer is arranged for you and sun Luo, I think you still avoid." Ye mu can understand, nodded: "OK." She thought it was the crew, but the organizer arranged for her and sun Luo. Ji''an is right this time. She and sunluo should be less intimate in front of others, which is not good for her reputation and sunluo. Choose to choose to go, ye Mu finally selected two. Ji''an was also very satisfied with the two pieces. She looked at them carefully and said with a smile, "they all agree with your temperament." "Is it?" Ye Mu raised his hand and fumbled twice: "which one of these two looks better?" "Well The white one. " Ji''an is very careful to help Ye Mu choose. Ye Mu looked and nodded her approval. She also thought white was more beautiful. Ye Mu took it up and looked at it again, and made sure to open his mouth: "that''s it." Ji''an smiles and gives the white one to the stylist for advice. "I''ll ask someone to help you match other matches. You''ll have a little rest these days." There are not so many activities to attend, ye Mu is more comfortable than some time ago. She is a little relaxed, sun Yaoqi with the disease is not easy. Sun Yaoqi couldn''t relax, not because she was busy with her work, but because she was entangled by some people. Sun Yaoqi has come out of the hospital. She takes good care at home and goes back to work after a few days. She didn''t have a good rest. After so many days, she still had some uncomfortable symptoms. Every day, she felt a little uncomfortable. As a result, Qin Xin was waiting for her at her door every day. She didn''t want to talk, but Sun Yaoqi''s parents spoke. At the beginning, they all thought that sun Yaoqi was fighting with Qin Xin. It would be better after a while. So they are very helpful to Qin Xin, but the longer the time, the more abnormal they find. Of course, they still hope that the two of them will be well. Knowing that sun Yaoqi is angry, they will inevitably make up some friends. Sun Yaoqi in the face of her parents'' nagging early in the morning, could not help but help her forehead, quickly got up and left: "let''s talk about these words in the evening, I''ll go to the company first." "Don''t drive the car. I''ll use it today. Qin Xin is not waiting for you outside. You can take his car. " Sun''s mother watched sun Yaoqi go out and couldn''t help saying more. Sun''s mother wants to use her car today. She can''t refuse. She goes out directly with her bag. You can still get a taxi at home. It''s true that you can get a taxi at home, but it''s not necessarily at work in the morning, such as now. Sun Yaoqi went out and stood for a long time, but she didn''t see a taxi. Qin Xin, standing beside her, kept reminding her: "if you don''t take a ready-made car, you must take a taxi?" "Don''t you go to work?" Sun Yaoqi asked him with a frown. It''s about time for him to go to work. Why isn''t he in a hurry? "Of course I''ll go, but it''s up to you sooner or later." Qin Xin is not impatient to stand on her side to open her mouth.Sun Yaoqi took a breath helplessly. Her assistant sent a text message to urge her five minutes ago. She had a very important morning meeting this morning. "Let''s go." Sun Yaoqi looked around and made sure there was no car. She said to Qin Xin. She suddenly changed her mind. Qin Xin was a little surprised, but the surprise didn''t last for a few seconds. With a faint smile, he opened the door for sun Yaoqi. After sun Yaoqi sat in, there was no expression on her face. She didn''t seem to want to talk to Qin Xin. But Qin Xin is different from sun Yaoqi. He has been asking her all kinds of questions since he got on the bus. He didn''t mean to stop. When she got to the company, sun Yaoqi got off at the fastest speed and said, "thank you." With that, she left quickly. Qin Xin seems to be in a good mood. She shrugs and sees her into the company. She drives away. Because of the free ride, sun Yaoqi was not late and held the meeting smoothly. On this day, Qin Xin didn''t disturb her very much. She dealt with her work all day. When she was about to leave work in the evening, she remembered that Qin Xin didn''t have any text messages or phone calls today. She went out to take a taxi to go home. She didn''t see Qin Xin''s car outside. It seemed that she was a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart. Sun Yaoqi stood there holding the bag in her hand. She couldn''t help thinking that maybe Qin Xin would take a few more steps, and she might really get back together with him. She is particularly not firm in front of him, many things are easy to be changed by the little things he does. I don''t know when, Qin Xin has been placed in a very important position for her. "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" Just as sun Yaoqi waited for a long time, Qin Xin''s car stopped in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Qin Xin''s voice made sun Yaoqi look in his direction. She stood there and didn''t move. Qin Xin chuckles and repeats what he said in the morning: "there is no taxi at this point." Sun Yaoqi glanced at his car and said coldly, "you go first. I''ll wait for my mother to pick me up." She is going to send a text message to her grandmother to meet her. With a sigh, Qin Xin left the steering wheel and got off the driveway: "there is a shortcut. Why do you have to take a detour?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yaoqi frowned at him and did not speak. "Get in the car. Are you and I going to be so formal? Even if we are not husband and wife, it is not normal for me to send you Qin Xin stares at Sun Yaoqi and says two more words. Sun Yaoqi stood there and didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at Qin Xin with hesitation in her eyes and said, "let''s go." With that, she bypassed Qin Xin and opened the rear door directly. Just as she was about to step in, Qin Xin touched the door with one hand: "sit in front." "I don''t want to sit in the front." Sun Yaoqi did not take back her hand and refused directly. Qin Xin pick eyebrow a smile: "I don''t want to be a taxi driver." Sun Yaoqi saw that she was taking the ride. She didn''t argue and went to the front. Maybe she was tired after a day''s work, maybe because she didn''t want to talk to Qin Xin, so she didn''t talk in the car. Qin Xin looked at the car and looked at her from time to time: "very tired today?" Sun Yaoqi didn''t answer, her head leaning against the window. "Would you like to have a snack?" Qin Xin proposed again. "No more." Sun Yaoqi was silent and three words came out. Sun Yaoqi tried to avoid talking to Qin Xin. She maintained a posture and sat in the car without moving. When she was about to get home, she moved and raised her hand to untie her seat belt. The more she wanted to get out of the car, the more she had something to do with herself. She bent over and couldn''t untie it for a long time. She was a little irritable and pulled it brutally, but the seat belt still didn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Qin Xin is aware of her action and looks around. Sun Yaoqi didn''t feel him approaching. She sat up straight, turned around and said, "the seat belt is untied..." A word has not finished, because she leaned back, Qin Xin forward, the two lips gently rub together. In a daze, sun Yaoqi almost subconsciously hides forward, and Qin Xin almost subconsciously kisses sun Yaoqi on the lip. The seat belt didn''t ask sun Yaoqi to untie. Almost at the moment when she dodged, the seat belt untied with a stroke in the palm of her hand. Sun Yaoqi was so embarrassed that she quickly pulled off her seat belt. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Qin Xin proposed with a pleasant smile on her lips. "No!" No matter what tomorrow, she will drive to the company by herself and deal with Qin Xin like this again. She must be the one who has an accident. Sun Yaoqi painted a bit of lipstick, her lips were full of familiar fruit flavor lipstick, just now his lips touched her for a moment, Qin Xin''s heart was inexplicably moving, and they had not been there for a long time. Close contact, right? Qin Xin didn''t know what he thought of. A big man turned red. He coughed twice in the car, felt his body abnormal, and drove straight away. Ye Mu''s movie theater incident is over, but now all the media''s attention is focused on her lawsuit with Xiangxiang entertainment. Xiang declined to apologize and the two sides were deadlocked. Although he was busy in a lawsuit with Ye mu, Xiangxiang entertainment still made time for other things, such as secretly photographing other artists of Ye Mu''s company. As long as it''s the artists of Yemu company, they get the pictures, and the words on it are not good. All of them are slanders. But they are much smarter this time. They use a lot of language that can''t be grasped by the government. All of them are suspected, and none of them is sure. This is obviously revenge and counterattack. They are aiming at Ye mu. If ye mu can''t think of a way to shut them up completely, he may have great worries in the media in the future. Ye Mulian went to the company for a few days, and later she found that someone was following her. This afternoon, she went out to drive home. A paparazzi came out to photograph her. She was completely shooting her face. Sun Yaoqi saw the other side with the example of entertainment signs ignored, just looked at the camera, ready to get on his car. "After ye Ying, do you have nothing to say about you and Xiang Li''s entertainment?" The other side raised his hand and closed the door of Ye mu. Ye Mu is still the first time to meet such a reporter, came up to ask his company and ye Mu''s questions. Ye Muping has a good image in front of the media, and has always been a gentle image. But at the moment, the other party''s behavior makes him feel disrespected. Ye Mu stares at the other party coldly: "I have the right to refuse to answer. Please step aside, or Xiang Li entertainment will have another lawsuit." The reporter saw Ye Mu''s expression from the camera, frightened her cold eyes, and then released her hand.Ye Mu drives straight home. All the way, she looks through the rearview mirror at the car that follows. Ye muqiang is driving with her unhappiness in her heart. She touches her mobile phone and calls Ji''an and asks for the phone number of Mo''s weekly. Xiang Xiang''s entertainment has gone too far and pressed her, so ye Mu has to treat each other in the same way. Ji''an quickly sends a phone call to Ye mu. The editor in chief of Mo''s weekly is very polite to Ye mu. Ye Mu says she needs help, and the other party agrees immediately. This not only helps Ye mu, but also adds news to their weekly. Ye Mu drove the car into the house and couldn''t help telling the housekeeper: "recently, remember to pay more attention to the door outside. Don''t let idle people in the car. If someone takes photos at will, ask the security guard to drive them away. If the situation is serious, you can also call the police." Although the housekeeper didn''t know what happened to Ye mu, he nodded. Fengfeng and baomei haven''t come home yet. Peipei, who finished class early, is sitting on a cane chair reading the script. When he sees Ye Mu coming back, he gets up and flies to Ye Mu''s arms to give him a kiss. "So enthusiastic today?" Ye Mu touched his son''s head, and the mood on his face eased a lot. Peipei holds Ye Mu''s neck and acts like a spoiler: "I''ve always been very enthusiastic about Mommy." Ye Mu shrugged his eyebrows, touched his son''s head and thought of Ji''an''s words: "mommy has something to tell you." "Is it about the awards ceremony?" Peipei''s eyes brightened and he guessed what ye Mu was going to say. He showed his good-looking teeth and said with a smile, "aunt Ji has already told me that she will pick clothes tomorrow." "So." Ye Mu didn''t know that Peipei had already known. Ji''an was very careful indeed. Even Peipei''s clothes were being prepared. Pei Pei''s face was full of little expectation and said, "you can go with mommy and have a good time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed Peipei''s head. He responded with a soft smile: "I''m very happy, too." When Mo Shen came back, he looked at Ye Mu and Peipei''s intimate nest on the ground and couldn''t help reminding him: "isn''t it cool? Why are they so happy? " "Daddy, mommy and I are going to the awards ceremony together." Pei Pei looks up at Mo Shen and shows off. Mo deep pick eyebrows, obviously means praise, but the words are not: "en? Really? I''ve been with your mommy many times. You have to refuel well. " "Has Daddy been there, too? Isn''t it only actors who can go Peipei''s head drooped for a moment, which seemed not so happy for him. Ye Mu makes a silent gesture towards Mo Shen. Mo Shen looks at her with an eyebrow, but doesn''t mean to stop: "no, as long as the actors are willing to take them, their families can go. For example, like you, I went as an entrepreneur, not an actor. " Mo Shen is still very hurtful if he attacks people. He tells Peipei that Peipei enters as a family member. Although Mo Shen is not an actor, he still appears there with his own identity. After listening to Mo Shen''s words, Peipei''s whole head drooped: "so it is..." He watched so many actors on TV there that he always thought that only powerful stars could get there. Peipei touched his head and asked Ye mu, "Mommy, do I still have to go?" Now he feels that he doesn''t have to go there. Mo Shen''s words seem to have changed Peipei a lot. Ye Mu frowned helplessly and bent down to tell Peipei: "of course, I want to go. This time, I''ll take peipeipei as a rehearsal, and then I''ll get a big prize for mummy! We Peipei are also shortlisted for the film king, aren''t we Although there was no award in the end, it was a proud thing to mention. Ye Mu''s encouragement helped Pei Pei. Pei Pei thought for a few minutes, then nodded with a smile: "well, I know!" He still wants to go. After he wins the prize, he will know what it is like! Peipei seems to have this big obsession about winning the prize in the future. In his heart, he has formed a consciousness that winning the prize is an admission to an actor. Peipei Chong Ye Mu made a definite arrangement, touched his head and went back to the room. Ye Mu stood up and looked at Mo Shen''s line of sight with an examination: "why attack Peipei Pei? If he just cried, I will be angry with you. " Ye Mu''s harsh words were full of warning. Mo Shen''s slender fingertips rubbed his forehead, with a gentle smile: "boys should fight more, this is not our consensus?" When he said that, ye Mu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond. In her impression, it seems that there is such a thing. "All right." Ye Mu pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time to admit his statement. Now that this topic has been talked about, ye Mu simply told him that she was going to attend the award ceremony. Mo Shen doesn''t want to go. For Mo Shen, there is an award ceremony, but ye Mu is not invited. Mo Shen thinks it''s a strange thing. Among the domestic actors, there are few who can match Ye mu. I''m afraid Ye Mu didn''t expect that she would do it to this extent. A long time ago, she was a little actress, and she adored Bai Xiao, the film queen at that time. But now Bai Xiao has quit the entertainment industry, and many children have never heard of Bai Xiao''s name. But most people have heard her name. Ye Mu stretched his waist, and the smile on his face grew stronger. Mo Shen observed the change of her face and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?" Ye Mu Da continued his movement, swinging his arm and looking back at Mo Shen: "I''m just a little proud, and I think I''m pretty powerful at this step." "Yes, it is." Mo Shen nodded with approval, and there was no lack of appreciation in his words. For Mo Shen''s praise, ye muchun extended his thumb and also appreciated his taste. The two flatterers seemed to be absolutely so interesting. They stood there chatting and chatting until there was a servant outside the door leading the guests in "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu sees the person''s face that comes in a Leng, small surprised for a while. Guo Fei put his hands in his pocket and naturally looked at Ye Mu: "why can''t I come?" "No, haven''t you gone abroad?" Ye Mu shook his head and immediately asked with a smile. She thought Guo Fei had been gone for a while, so she didn''t dare to contact him. Afraid to disturb his holiday, I didn''t expect him to come here by himself today. Guo Fei stretched his neck and eased the expression on his face: "I''m going abroad. I''m not coming back? How about, did you miss me during this time? " "No Ye Mu hasn''t answered yet, and Mo Shen has answered instead of her. Ye Murong did not seem to deny it with a deep smile. Guo Fei stares at Mo Shen and sneers twice: "you really are. Do you want to eat such vinegar?""Your vinegar is not worth it." Mo Shen seldom smiles at Guo Fei. Guo Fei hopes that Mo Shen won''t laugh at himself and take back his words. What is his vinegar not worth eating? No matter how to say, Guo Fei is also a young man in everyone''s hands. Even if he gets married, many women still flock to him. Only when he gets close to that woman can he make that woman''s man jealous! "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Guo Fei waved his hand and looked at Ye mu. He obviously came to find Ye Mu: "I have nothing to do here today. I just want to tell you that I plan to go back to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye muzuijiao can''t help smoking. Guo Fei is too casual. She finds a good person to replace Guo Fei. Guo Fei is coming back now. What should ye Mu do Ye Mu is hesitating how to say, Guo Fei see her face is not right, open mouth asked: "how, I am not in this period of time, you are crazy, I come back happy silly?" "That''s not true, it''s just..." Ye Mu rubbed her hair with her hand. She didn''t know how to tell Guo Fei. She subconsciously looked at Mo Shen, hoping that Mo Shen could help herself. Mo deep light cough two, stand to the side of Ye Mu: "give you a month off, come back to work next month." Mo Shen said so. Guo Fei looked at him incredulously: "is it true or not? Do exploitative couples know how to have a holiday now? " "Do you want it?" Mo Shen dropped three words seriously. "Of course Guo Fei is very sure to answer Mo Shen, he unconsciously stepped back two steps, like afraid of Mo Shen back: "this is what you said, don''t regret it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 I don''t know what kind of image Mo Shen is in Guo Fei''s heart. After Mo Shen guarantees, Guo Fei doesn''t even stay for dinner and goes straight away. Ye Mu looked at the place where Guo Fei left and stared for a few seconds: "this is going..." "Mr. Mo, what is your image in Guo Fei''s mind? He''s so afraid of you? It seems that his character is not good. " Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders in a playful tone. Mo Shen turns around, ye mu can''t see his expression clearly, and doesn''t know his reaction after hearing this evaluation. However, when Guo Fei left, the problem that ye Mugang had just forgotten suddenly came back to her mind. She caught up with Mo Shen''s step of going for a walk and said, "the company has already hired someone. Now Guo Fei wants to come back. Can Gu Yu accept it?" Yes, Gu Yugang didn''t work very long, and they had a good cooperation. Now they have to replace him. Ye Mu thinks it''s a bit too much, although Ye Mu thinks it''s more in tune with Guo Fei. Mo Shen just looked at Ye mu with a slight smile and said: "Gu Yu just asked me for help. Our contract has only been signed for two months." Mo Shen knows Guo Fei very well. Guo Fei suddenly opens his mouth and says he wants to go out. Mo Shen can guess that he won''t be out for long, and it won''t be long for him to hire Gu Yu. When he spoke with Gu Yu, he was acting as a substitute. But Mo Shen''s reward is very heavy, and there is only one premise, that is, to be dedicated in front of Ye mu. From ye Mu''s reaction now, Gu Yu''s performance is good. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and seems to be guessing whether Mo Shen has cheated herself or not. She can''t be sure after a long time and confirms: "are you serious?" If Mo Shen is serious, it is certainly the best, but if Mo Shen is joking, ye Mu may be disappointed this time. "Of course." Mo nodded deeply and gave Ye Mu a definite answer. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s eyes and confirms that he is telling the truth. He shows a beautiful smile: "that''s great." Partner, of course, is to choose their own. Ye Mu doesn''t think Gu Yu is bad. In fact, Gu Yu handles it very well, but ye Mu feels more in tune with Guo Fei. When meeting Guo Fei, ye Mu always feels like a friend is meeting and it''s easier to talk about work. But seeing Gu Yu is not, she is more like meeting her assistant. Gu Yu is too polite to herself, but she is not comfortable. Ye Mu has to admit that Mo Shen did a very right thing this time. Think of Guo Fei back, the company''s everything can be normal to Guo Fei, ye Mu is very happy. The next week, ye mu can concentrate on putting gravity on the award ceremony. Now that he has decided to attend, ye Mu still hopes to do everything well. This award ceremony is still quite different. If ye mu can win the prize by virtue of "Shen Gong Ren", it will be a good counterattack for many people who were not optimistic about ye Mu''s role at that time. Ye Mu is busy with the award ceremony and the next few films and TV plays these days. Her work is as busy as before. There are the same places in her life, but there are also different places. For example, there are many more cameras in Ye Mu''s life, which are all prepared for her by Xiangxiang entertainment. Yemu didn''t deliver the goods several times before. Xiangxiang entertainment has gone too far. This weekly will shoot with her wherever she goes. Their daily news seems to have nothing else except Yemu. Let alone say that Yemu is bored, even their readers are bored. But they seem to be fighting with Yemu. They don''t give up and don''t get revenge on Yemu They won''t let go. Ye Mu at the beginning of the argument two, to the back of nothing directly said. As long as she argued, Xiang''s report immediately looked at the picture and slandered Ye''s worst state. Later, ye Mu simply said nothing. Instead, I went to the weekly of Mo''s group. Xiang Xiang entertainment likes to shoot Ye mu, which makes them feel like being photographed. So their basic state is to take ye mu for example entertainment, while Mo''s is to take ye mu for example entertainment. During this period of time, the report of Xiang''an entertainment is very annoying, but Mo''s is on the contrary, it seems that people like it very much. Mo has made a special column for all kinds of journalists, which not only corrects the names of most journalists, but also shakes out the example entertainment. Xiang Xiang entertainment has a bad reputation during this period, and few people are willing to cooperate with them, which leads to serious problems in their promotion. Even in such a difficult situation, they still insist on shooting Ye mu with perseverance. However, they were forced to give up before long. On the day of the award ceremony, ye Muhe''s lawsuit against Xiang Li entertainment was decided. Of course, Xiang Li entertainment lost this kind of thing, and Xiang Li entertainment lost miserably. It almost lost all the money of the weekly, plus three months of honorary apology. This kind of thing has never happened before. Ye mu can win this time because Xiang Xiang entertainment has gone too far. If the public can''t tell who is right and who is wrong from ye Mu and Xiangxiang entertainment, then justice can help them judge everything. From the perspective of justice, ye Mu won this time. On the day of the award ceremony, ye Mu and Peipei walked onto the red carpet. Many people asked about her relationship with Xiangxiang entertainment. Now that the result has come down, ye Mu naturally shared the news with you. Finally, he added: "I believe the counterfeiters will pay a price in the end."Ye Mu is not afraid to say too much, for her, nothing should be punished. Peipei is surrounded by microphones. He doesn''t want to participate in reporters'' questions. In fact, he doesn''t understand what it means. The reporter felt that he had said enough, so he pushed the microphone to Peipei and said, "Peipei, don''t you have anything to encourage Mommy?" Ye Mu was nominated today, and he brought Peipei. Peipei should have encouraged Ye mu. Peipei nodded and leaned close to the microphone: "en Come on, Mommy. Mommy''s the best. " Pei Pei''s encouragement sounds like a little coping, even a kind of out of tune. In fact, it''s all from his heart. Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head, waved to the reporter and walked straight onto the red carpet. Ye Mu and Pei Pei came to the award ceremony, which is definitely one or two of the most important things tonight. At least many scenes are focused on her side. With Peipei, most of the reporter''s questions are focused on Xiang Xiang entertainment and Peipei. Sun Luo is not so lucky. As soon as he comes over, almost everyone''s problems revolve around Ye mu. This is sun Luo''s first appearance after injury. He has never commented on what he did with Ye mu. How can reporters let him go this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 When sun Luo came to the award ceremony this time, we can see that he has recovered, but there are still some problems with his legs and feet, which are obvious when he walks. As soon as he was on the red carpet in the morning, fans would howl and think that he was too pathetic. He came to the award ceremony with injuries on his leg. Sun Luo has been smiling face, go to the front, face has been with a smile. When he stayed on the red carpet for a while, all the media microphones gathered around him: "Sun Luo, what do you have to say about the last news? Do you really think it''s a case of entertainment hype, or Ye Mu''s problem? " The reporter''s question is sharp enough. They obviously think that this year''s award ceremony is too dull, and even this kind of question has been thrown out. Sun Luo felt that the question was sharp at the beginning, and looked at the reporter who asked the question differently. Then his face softened a lot, and he replied with a smile: "the law has given the result. It is clear who is the reason, and we should not speculate too much. I have a good relationship with little sister mu. Sometimes the media reports will embarrass you. " Sun Luo is totally speaking for ye mu, but it''s not easy for these reporters to ask questions about this. The reporter gave way to sun Luo, who waved to his fans and sat down smoothly. Although Ye Mu did not walk on the red carpet with sun Luo, her position was arranged with sun Luo. When sun Luo sits down, ye Mu is feeding Peipei a drink of water. Sun Luo waves her hand and sits down. She also nods with a smile. The two people are not as embarrassed as the outside world, they seem to be in harmony. Peipei also showed a lovely smile to sun Luo: "I know this uncle." "Yes? This is the first time we''ve met. How did you know me? " Sun Luo''s expression automatically becomes very simple. He looks at Peipei and asks questions. Peipei stretched his little body close to sun Luo and said in a low voice, "because I''ve seen a film about the cooperation between my uncle and Mommy before. My uncle played well in it, so I remember it." Ye Mu looks at Peipei in surprise. Is it her son who can flatter so young? Sun Luo did a good job there, but he didn''t get to that good point, did he? You know, Peipei has never used such words to describe Ye Mu''s acting skills. Facing Peipei''s praise, sun Luo shows a happy smile, reaches out his hand to him, and holds his hand: "thank you for the opportunity to communicate in the future." It''s very interesting that sun Luo regards Peipei as a little adult, and Peipei seems to like being treated like this. Peipei sat on Ye Mu''s lap and moved close to sun Luo: "after that, I''ll go to see my uncle perform." The child likes to see others acting whatever he doesn''t like. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Peipei, but doesn''t refuse. This is between Pei Pei and sun Luo. Let them solve it. She doesn''t interfere. "Xiaomu..." Ye Mugang wants to listen to more communication between Peipei and sun Luo. Ji''an stands in front of him in his dress and waves to Ye Mu: "come here for a while." Ye Mu nodded and put down Peipei''s advice: "don''t move here." "Please help me watch Peipei for a while." Ye Muruo looks at Sun Luo embarrassed again. Sun Luo nodded and agreed: "don''t worry." With his consent, ye Mu went backstage at ease. "The director said there are a few places to check with you." Ji''an pats Ye mu on the back and follows Ye Mu into the backstage. Ji''an originally wanted to go in with Ye mu, but other agents outside stopped him. They said they hadn''t seen Ji''an for a long time. They wanted to have a good chat with Ji''an, but Ji''an refused, so they had to reluctantly agree. Ye Mu entered backstage alone, and immediately an assistant came to hand over to her: "Miss ye, this way, please." Ye Mu was invited in the past, the person standing opposite is really like the director, ye Mu active hand: "hello." "Hello." The director gives Ye Mu a smile and gives him what he has in his hand: "when you are invited to come on stage to receive the prize, just read it." "Good." Ye Mu chuckled, but did not immediately pick up the thing, but said: "however, in previous years is not a live lottery, how can this year ahead of time? Are you sure I won the prize Ye Mu hesitated to ask a question before subconsciously receiving the award, and the other side nodded to Ye mu with certainty: "yes, this is the way of judging every year, and the judges are tired of this. This time, they just changed it to judging in advance, which doesn''t delay everyone''s time." "Is it?" Ye Mu said to herself, why does she think the credibility of the director''s speech is not very high. Ye Mu didn''t pick things up, and the director was in a bit of a hurry: "do you want to? I have a lot more to do "Sorry." Ye Mu slightly smile, or raised his hand to take things. The director took a deep look at Ye Mu and said nothing. Ye Mu took things out of the backstage, Ji''an just finished his own business, ye Mu strange went to ask: "this year''s awards have been advanced?"? I think there are still a lot of famous actors on the scene. "If you really follow what the director said, you should be informed in advance that the actors who didn''t win the awards might not come. Why are you all here? Ji''an was also surprised to hear ye Mu''s words: "really? Why don''t I know? " Ji''an didn''t know, but ye Mu found something wrong. Ye Mu quickly lowered her head and opened the things in her hand. She thought she was wrong. Seeing the things in her hand, she quickly put them into Ji''an''s hand: "change them for me." "What?" Ji''an stares at Ye Mu strangely and opens his eyes. Then he is surprised and closes immediately: "is this for you? Did you pay the judges? " "No, I don''t know why the so-called director gave me this!" Ye Mu swallowed throat, eyes on the background to search a circle, saw acquaintances, she was stunned, a voice: "if there is a way, put her hand things and this change." Ji''an looked along the direction of Ye Mu''s fingertips. Ji''an was slightly surprised: "she?" "It has absolutely something to do with her." Ye Mu said to Ji''an firmly. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu and at the other side. Even if he didn''t believe it, he nodded: "OK." Ye Mu needs it. Of course, she will try her best to change it, but whether she can succeed or not is not certain. Ye Mu still believes that Ji''an is responsible for this. She goes out of the backstage completely. She accidentally sees something. She takes two steps back and glances at it to make sure her eyes are correct. She shows a sarcastic smile. It turns out that this means everywhere. As long as she appears, pan Qiuhui will intervene, won''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 What ye Mu saw was not something else, but the banner of the sponsor of this award ceremony. I don''t know how much pan Qiuhui actually spent. In short, the name of his company ranked first, and even the typeface was typed better than that of other companies. "Is that what you''re going to do this time?" Ye Mu said sarcastically in her heart, and then she quickly returned to her own position. Peipei and sunluo play very well, ye Mu has not reached the position to see Peipei in sunluo joke. Ye Mu tidied up his expression and went over. He asked with a smile, "what do you say to be so happy?" "My uncle is telling me about his acting." Peipei''s eyes were bright and he was very ostentatious. Chongye Mu said: "Mommy, it turns out that cartoons can also be performed!" "Really, I never knew." Ye Mu very cooperate to make a pair of what all don''t understand appearance. Peipei smoothly sees the side that ye Mu doesn''t know, Chong Ye Mu makes a very knowledgeable appearance: "then I''ll tell you about it." Peipei wants to say it, but ye Mu makes a silent gesture to him: "go home and talk about it. The ceremony will start soon. Here we say it will be heard." Ye Mu deliberately tells Peipei in a low voice. Pei Pei smiles and nods: "OK, I''ll go back and tell mommy secretly. Only the three of us know." Peipei said, Chong Ye Mu made a very careful move. Ye Mu smiles and nods. Soon, the light on the scene darkens, the stage in front of him opens, and some dancers begin today''s performance. Every year, the awards ceremony looks different. In fact, it''s all the same. Even the performances are almost the same. Ye Mu is not interested in watching it, but he can''t show his neglect. It''s hard for the whole audience to pretend to watch it seriously. I don''t know how long it''s been, but it''s almost time for ye Mu to be shortlisted for several awards. Ye Mu suddenly gets up. It''s not because she knows that she''s going to receive the award, but because she''s curious about whether the awarders and herself think the same. In the expectation of everyone and ye mu, the awarder finally showed his true face. It was pan Qiuhui. Ye Mugang didn''t see pan Qiuhui backstage. She saw that it was pan Qiuhui''s secretary. She thought, if pan Qiuhui didn''t come here, how could her secretary be here? Ye Mu didn''t notice the tension created at the scene. She stared at Pan Qiuhui all the way, curious about her reaction. Ye Mu stepped onto the stage in the announcement of the host. Ye Mu took his skirt to express his thanks to the friends around him, and then stepped on the stage slowly. Pan Qiuhui''s expression has no problem. She blesses Chong Yemu, opens her arms and hugs him for the first time: "congratulations." "Thank you." Ye Mu shows a lovely smile, which means that he wants to smile with Pan Qiuhui and die of enmity. Pan Qiuhui looks at Ye Mu''s smile, and suddenly she can''t bear it. What she wants to do next may push Ye Mu into the limelight again. "Next, let''s invite our best actress to speak!" The host immediately opened his mouth after congratulating Ye mu. Ye Mugang is about to take pan Qiuhui''s microphone, but pan Qiuhui suddenly takes the microphone backward. Her eyes have been staring at the action in Ye Mu''s hand: "wait a minute." At the award ceremony, I heard the awarder call for the first time. Everyone seemed to be a little curious about her stop, and their eyes were not focused: "what''s the matter?" "It seems that the things in Miss Ye''s hand are a little interesting. I wonder if Miss ye can share them with you?" Pan Qiuhui shows her white teeth and makes suggestions to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Pan Qiuhui strangely, and did not show: "strange, why is Pan always curious about this? What if I don''t want to show it to you? " Ye Mu''s words are like jokes, but at the same time, they are like sincere words. "Is there something you can''t see?" Pan Qiuhui shrugged, a relaxed look. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I''m just curious. Why is Mr. Pan curious about my things?" Then, the atmosphere may be a little wrong, ye Mu continued to add with a smile: "it''s nothing to see, let''s all have a look, let''s have a better understanding of what the winners and awarders are holding in their hands." Ye Mu''s words unintentionally adjusted the atmosphere. There was a rare applause below. Pan Qiuhui swept the people around with a smile and nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s see what is worth keeping secret first, Miss Ye." Pan Qiuhui said so, ye Mu''s face instantly showed a touch of ugliness, she put out the things in her hand, smile lovely: "this is it." She showed what she was holding, and the cameraman below immediately gave a close-up. It''s not something to hide, but a hint from the host. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with this? " Pan Qiuhui''s originally expected face suddenly became a little complicated and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu still kept his original smile: "there''s no intention. I just think it''s very commemorative, so I asked for one. However, pan always seems to be disappointed with what I have in my hand. " "Yes I thought it was some kind of treasure. " Pan Qiuhui grits her teeth and stares at Ye mu, obviously unhappy.What ye Mu has in his hand is not what she expected, which can only prove that it may be in other people''s hands Pan Qiuhui thought, unconsciously pinched the things in her hand. "Is it your turn now?" Ye Mu did not forget this question and asked with a smile. Pan Qiuhui''s smile on her face was obviously stiff: "I don''t think you are interested in my hand..." "Of course I am!" Ji''an raised his head under the stage and called out a sentence, which sounded like a cajole, but it was actually a deliberate embarrassment. Because of Ji''an''s coaxing, many people agree. It seems that Pan Qiuhui can''t do without taking out the things in her hand. Pan Qiuhui smile embarrassed, in the above dawdle for a long time to hand over their own things: "my hand may also be a host tips." With that, she slowly showed what she had in her hand. The camera is aimed at the things in her hand. The things in her hand are projected on the big screen. Everyone is surprised. What she has is not a hint from the host, but a list of all the awards, which contains many people. Only a few lines have been crossed out. Ji''an crossed it out. Originally, Ji''an just wanted to cross out Ye Mu''s name, but he was afraid to do it too deliberately. He crossed out several popular actresses. It seems that the exposure of the list has nothing to do with Ye mu. Originally, if this list was in Ye Mu''s hands, everyone could accuse Ye mu of manipulating the award ceremony, and they would have doubts about all the awards of Ye mu in the past. Ye Mu didn''t admit that there was a video of her meeting with the director, but now it''s not in Ye Mu''s hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 This letter should have appeared in Ye Mu''s hands, but it turned out to be in Pan Qiuhui''s hands, which is really surprising and incredible. Even if everyone under the stage didn''t know that it should be in Ye Mu''s hands, not pan Qiuhui''s, it was enough to make everyone take a breath. You know, this award ceremony is being broadcast live, and it''s not even over yet. Now that this kind of thing appears, everyone is panicking. Pan Qiuhui is calm with the card with the amount written. Everyone is in an uproar, but she doesn''t mean to take it back. On the contrary, she was calm, as if the card in her hand had nothing to do with her. "Is that all right?" She calm Yang smile, turned to ask Ye mu. When ye Mu accepts pan Qiuhui''s smile, the whole person is a little stunned. Few people can instantly convert all their emotions. Pan Qiuhui is the only one she has ever seen. "Yes." The stupefied spirit on Ye Mu''s face played a great role in her at this moment. At least for these audiences, she didn''t know, and even was surprised. When pan Qiuhui wanted to take back the card, ye Mu thought again and again: "wait a minute." "Why?" Pan Qiuhui slowly stops, and doesn''t agree with ye muhui at all. "It''s not very strange. Why does Mr. Pan have such things in his hand?" Ye Mu shows the application of doubt, looking at Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui stares at Ye Mu and doesn''t make a sound. She has a cruel expression and shows a smile: "Miss Ye won''t take this seriously, will she? Whose prank should this be backstage? Who will bring this on stage? " "So, do you admit that this thing is unintentional in your hands?" Ye Mu then asked her. Pan Qiuhui closed the corners of her lips, thought about it seriously, and then quickly replied, "of course." "That would be interesting." Ye Mu suddenly showed a smile, facing the stage, her face smile in the light of the background is very good-looking: "everyone knows, Pan''s company is the sponsor of the whole ceremony, over the years, pan has never participated in this kind of awards ceremony sponsorship, this time so positive, but also burst out such news, I''m afraid it''s not so simple?" "What do you mean?" Pan Qiuhui pinched the card, her face changed, but she didn''t show too much negative expression. "Many people may not know that Xiang''an entertainment is also the asset of general manager Pan. I know that general manager Pan has plans to set up an entertainment company. If you want to do anything at the award ceremony, you can''t do it." Ye Mu took the card in Pan Qiuhui''s hand and said with a smile, "the winners on this card have something to do with pan." All the awards this year have gone to pan Qiuhui. It can be said that every award-winning actor has something to do with Pan Qiuhui. But ye Mu is not the same, she is Pan Qiuhui named her to win the prize, but pan Qiuhui is to let her go to the top of the storm again, just not successful. Pan Qiuhui looked at this time the eloquence of Ye mu, a little regret. Before, how did she react to Ye mu? Ye Mu didn''t seem to respond. She thought Ye Mu couldn''t bite. She didn''t expect that she would bite so hard. She despised Ye mu. Pan Qiuhui stands on the stage and doesn''t know what to say. Although she looks at Ye Mu calmly, she doesn''t know how to finish. She two people stand on the stage are not anxious, the host is anxious to death, if the end is not good, their jobs may be a problem. Today''s award ceremony, everyone can see, is not a good ending. Ye Mu and pan Qiu Hui are suddenly quiet down, but the people under the stage are talking. When the director heard that his name was involved, he was afraid of making a mistake and immediately asked to lower the curtain. The grand award ceremony ended in such a funny way. Ji''an sat down and watched, his heart beating wildly. I didn''t know that such a big thing had never happened at the award ceremony for so many years. Fortunately, ye Mu retreated, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. Behind the scenes, pan Qiuhui shows a strange smile to Ye Mu: "I didn''t expect that you still have this side." "That''s the same with each other. Didn''t I expect that Pan would always have another side?" Ye Mu also responded with a smile and said: "today''s play should be wonderful for pan." Ji''an rushed to the back of the stage, but ye Mu didn''t see her and called for her twice. Ye Mu looked in the direction of the voice, staggered pan Qiuhui to go, pan Qiuhui block in front of her voice: "you will not naive think that this is the end of it?" "Of course not." Ye Mu very affirmative reply she: "but also fast." Since she can''t figure out pan Qiuhui''s purpose, she tries to make pan Qiuhui have no energy to do anything to her. Although it is impossible, how can we know it is impossible without trying? Ye Mu said straight away, met the flustered director, the director looked at her resentfully. After ye Mu left, the director rushed forward immediately: "Mr. Pan, what should we do now?" "What to do?" Pan Qiuhui knows it and asks. "It''s not going to ruin me! You have to tell me what to do But the director put all the pressure on her, if she had no way, then he was finished.Pan Qiuhui looked at the people coming and going backstage and gave a light smile: "if you accept people''s money, it''s just to eliminate disasters for them." "Yes, but I..." Wait a minute, the director suddenly stopped, obviously felt there was something wrong. The director said that he collected pan Qiuhui''s money, but how does pan Qiuhui mean that he collected all the money? Pan Qiuhui lips show a successful smile, what do not want to say, natural and unrestrained leave the backstage, as if the director''s business and she has nothing to do. Pan Qiuhui is naturally ready for second-hand work. Even if she is prepared for the worst, she can find a suitable scapegoat and even make people unable to find any evidence. Ye Mu leaves with Ji''an. Ji''an leads Ye Mu carefully all the way. "What''s the matter?" On the contrary, ye Mu is very relaxed. "You said that on the stage today. I don''t know how many people you offended, but you asked me." Ji''an sighed and said to Ye mu, "you''d better go back to rest early these days." "So it''s a holiday." Ye Mu said with a smile. Ji''an looks at her helplessly. Ye Mu never knows how to make good interpersonal relationship with her. "What about Peipei?" Ye Mu didn''t see Ji''an bring Peipei out and asked more. Ji''an, with a look of "you can still think of your son", said: "I asked the driver to take him home first. He will be my main cultivation object in the future. I don''t want him to see the cruel side of the entertainment industry so early." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Ye Mu knows that Ji''an is joking, but it''s not true? "Thank you. I''ll try my best to make my son watch less of these in the future." Ye Mu picked to pick eyebrow to clap Ji An''s back, seem to joke to say a voice. Ji''an made an OK gesture to her and asked Ye Mu to get on the bus. Ji''an didn''t go with Ye mu, but after sending Ye mu on the bus, Ji''an specially told the driver: "remember to send her home safely, and don''t take her anywhere she wants to go." Ji''an was still worried about what happened to Ye mu, and deliberately told the driver. The driver immediately nodded and agreed, but ye Mu had no choice but to smile at Ji''an. Ye Mu didn''t want to go there, but obeyed Ji''an''s idea and went home all the way. She came home after such a big event in one day. She thought she had come back late enough, but Mo Shen had not come back yet. Ye Mu tired to throw himself on the sofa, turn off all the lights, just want to be quiet for a while. At this moment, ye Mu''s brain is very empty. Today everything is playing back in her mind, just like a movie. She can''t press pause or fast forward, so she can only let it review. Ye Mu closed her eyes. She didn''t feel asleep, but she didn''t know when someone came into the living room. Ye Mu is lying there. It''s warm. Ye Mu slowly opens her eyes. There are more blankets on her body. She looks sideways. Fengfeng is standing in front of her, looking at her anxiously. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Feng''s concerned hand touched Ye Mu''s cheek. Fengfeng hot palm pressure in Ye Mu''s face, ye Mu just know he cried. "It''s OK. Mommy has a nightmare." Ye Mu rubbed Feng Feng''s head, showing a tired smile. Fengfeng two small hands for ye Mu wipe the tears left by the nightmare, gently kiss Ye Mu''s forehead: "so Mommy is not afraid." In the past, when they were younger, as long as they had nightmares, Mommy would appease them. Every time Mommy appeased them, they would really stop having nightmares. Ye Mu touched his son''s head because of his son''s action: "thank you, Mommy is not afraid." With that, ye Mu sits up with a blanket and waves to Fengfeng. Fengfeng sits beside Ye Mu and looks at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu holding Fengfeng did not speak, quiet abnormal. Until she felt that Fengfeng was trapped in her arms and nearly fell asleep, she said in a voice: "tomorrow I will go to school and go back to my room early." "I''m not sleepy. I''ll be with mommy again." Feng Feng rubbed his eyes and said. "Mommy is going to sleep, too. Go to sleep." Ye Mu kisses his son''s forehead and gives him a good night kiss. Feng Feng opened his eyes and looked at Ye mu. Knowing that she was going back to bed, he nodded: "good night, Mommy." With that, Feng Feng rubbed his eyes and went back to his bedroom. Ye Mumu sent his son away, and he was a little cold, and rolled up a blanket. She hasn''t changed her dress, and it''s late at night. It''s a bit cold, so she can''t bear it. She looked up at the time, it was very late, but Mo Shen had not come back. Ye Mu takes out her mobile phone and is about to make a call to Mo Shen. The door of her home is pushed open. She looks in that direction. Mo Shen is standing there changing his slippers. "So late today?" Ye Mu stroked his arm and walked over, worried about sweeping Mo Shen: "are you ok?" Mo Shen light should be a: "nothing, the company temporarily out of something." It is reasonable to say that Mo Shen should be staying in the company today, but if he doesn''t go home, ye Mu will not be able to sleep. He has probably solved the problem, and all the rest will be handed over to Yan tezhu. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu reaches for Mo Shen''s arm subconsciously. "Pan Qiuhui is competing with Mo for a very important case." Mo Shen leads Ye Mu to sit on the sofa and feels the coolness of Ye mu. He pulls a blanket around her. Ye Mu Wo is beside Mo Shen. The hand that originally held him in his arm is slightly stiff. As long as he hears the name pan Qiuhui, ye Mu''s subconscious heart is tight. Pan Qiuhui in the end how much ability, can both sides at the same time? What ye Mu sees here is these, but in Pan Qiuhui''s place, pan Qiuhui is severely shriveled this time. When did she miss before? But this time, both sides did not succeed, did not take advantage, not to mention, almost put themselves in. Pan Qiuhui is too calm to Ye mu. I''m afraid Ye Mu didn''t expect that he pushed pan Qiuhui into a dilemma for the first time. I''m afraid pan Qiuhui doesn''t have much energy to do with Ye Mu during this period of time. She has to consider what to use to completely make herself have nothing to do with the bribery of the award ceremony. Ye Mu doesn''t know pan Qiuhui''s mood at the moment, and still feels that Pan Qiuhui is holding on. She has planned, pan Qiuhui is pressing her step by step, so she can''t relax! "Are you all right?" Ye Mu takes back his thoughts and looks at Mo Shen uneasily. Mo Shen shook his head, a hand pressed her head close to his shoulder: "when did your husband have a problem?"Ye Mu looked up at him with a smile, yes, when did Mo Shen have an accident? He is here with her and will always be powerful. Ye Mu was a little chilly, but because she was in Mo Shen''s arms, she was almost warm. She circled Mo Shen''s waist and said seriously, "I will try my best to solve my own problems in the future." She will try to share these for Mo Shen, instead of Mo Shen alone. In the past, she thought that as long as she was a little bird, it was enough, but now she felt that she had to stand side by side with him to really deserve him! Ye Mu''s ideas have changed a lot, and Mo Shen has never paid attention to them. As long as she is she is enough, no matter what kind of change, Mo Shen can accept it. Maybe for Mo Shen, ye Mu never needs to change. Ye Mu Wo is in Mo Shen''s arms. She leans tightly and listens to his heartbeat. She feels at ease. Then for several days, everyone''s attention to Ye Mu smoothly moved to the award ceremony. Such a big event happened at the award ceremony, which is rare in recent years. Everyone is curious about how it happened and how it should end. Ye Mu pays attention to all kinds of news reports every day, but it''s strange that there is no news about Pan Qiuhui. In fact, those things are published from Pan Qiuhui''s hands. Everyone should mention some of them, but without them, even pan Qiuhui''s name is hard to find in the newspaper. It seems that everyone is deliberately avoiding pan Qiuhui. It seems that everyone is saying that Pan Qiuhui has nothing to do with it. But the more it is, the more deliberate it is. "Just find a scapegoat?" When ye Mu saw the report on the conclusion, he couldn''t help saying to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Pan Qiuhui is the one who should be responsible. As a result, pan Qiuhui puts out a scapegoat, but she has nothing to do with herself. Why does pan Qiuhui have such great ability? Is she alone, or is she standing behind someone else? Ye Mu fumbled, folded the newspaper and put it on the table. "Sister Li, are the children up?" Ye Mu looked at the servant downstairs and asked. Sister Li shook her head: "last night the three children played too late, and now they are still asleep." "Well, let them sleep a little longer." Ye Mu nodded to cater to a few words, without the following. The three children didn''t know what they were happy about last night and stayed up very late. Mo Shen went to the company early. When ye Mu woke up, Mo Shen was no longer around. The children didn''t get up. Today, she was the only one to have breakfast. After breakfast, on her way to shoot, ye Yiwen called her. "Second sister? What are you busy with recently? Why was there no one at home yesterday? " Ye Qiwen called, but ye Muxian asked. Yeyiwen let yemuwen a Leng, silent for a moment to explain: "I just want to tell you this matter, did not expect you to call first." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu faintly felt something, immediately asked: "where are you now?" "I''m fine." Hearing Ye Mu''s worry, ye Qiwen immediately opened her mouth and said, "I''m calling you to report your safety." "Yes?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand what ye Qiwen means. How do you think ye Qiwen has something else to say. In fact, ye Qiwen has been away from China for some time. She knows that ye Mu still has a lot of scenes to shoot, and she won''t find herself in the short term, so she doesn''t rush to call her and tell her everything. Since ye Qiwen has already called Ye mu, she naturally wants to give a good explanation: "Zhuo Chen and I are now abroad, which is the country where you were waiting for labor before. I have lived for a while and have a house?" "Where have you been?" "Well, Zhuo Chen wants me to have a rest. Just as he wants to have a good experience of my life in those years, we come here." When ye Mu heard Ye Qiwen''s explanation, he was envious: "it''s good. Do you plan to come back after birth? What about ray If ye Qiwen lives there, at least she has to arrange for Ruirui. "Ruirui, I brought it." Ye Qiwen naturally tells Ye Mu that everything she does now seems to be taken for granted. Ye Mu was obviously surprised: "didn''t you give it to others?" The other person Ye Mu said might be Yao rujun or the father of the child. Yeh Yiwen sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to answer this question: "I really mean it. I really take Ruirui as my own child. I plan to take care of him all the time." No matter whether ye Yiwen has children or not, she wants to take good care of Gu ruiruirui until he comes of age. "Actually, there are other reasons why we plan to come here." Ye Qiwen has opened the front of the conversation and continues to say: "during this period of time, my father will still come to me and keep staring at Ruirui''s custody. Every time he goes, I will panic and even be a little afraid. But I have no other way. I can''t call the police. Anyway, he is my father, Ruirui''s grandfather..." Ye Mu heard what ye Qiwen meant: "so you took Ruirui to hide abroad?" "Yes." Ye Qiwen did not deny: "Zhuo Chen also hopes that I can be more peaceful. It happens that we also want to take a good holiday. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Moreover, since I was pregnant, this child has been unstable. It''s more suitable to raise a baby here." Ye Yiwen tells Ye Mu everything, but ye mu can understand Ye Yiwen. She agrees with Ye Qiwen''s practice. If there are too many disputes at home, it''s not a good way to escape. Ye Mu has arrived at the shooting site. She gets off the car with her mobile phone: "it''s good to do this. The burden in the heart can be lightened. During pregnancy, emotion is still more important." Yeh Yiwen should Yeh mu, but a little sad: "is good, but also to see you and Feifei for half a year, Feifei''s children I may not see born, always feel a bit sorry." Ye Mu heard Ye Qiwen saying and laughing like this: "it''s OK. When your baby is born, Feifei and I can come to see you." There will be no quarrels and problems between them. Yeh Yiwen was worried. Yeh Mu thought she would leave without telling, but now she was relieved. Ji''an saw Ye Mu coming and raised his hand to signal Ye Mu''s mobile phone leaning against his ear: "it''s about to start." "Second sister, I''m ready to shoot. For other questions, we''ll wait until later." Ye Mu quickly took down the mobile phone leaning on his ear. "Well, you''re busy. We''ll get in touch when we have time." With that, yeh hung up. Ye Mu hands his mobile phone to Ji''an and puts himself into shooting. "This is my new movie for you. Look at it." Ji''an saw that ye Mu entered the state of intermission and immediately handed over everything in his hand: "the gold content of the film is very high, but people have a request, I promised them.""What requirements?" Ye Mu took a sip of coffee from his assistant and asked. Ji''an smiles and looks very happy: "they ask the children in the play to use Peipei, and the pay is very high. It''s a good thing like this, but not often. " "In Ji Jie''s eyes, it''s not all money. I believe it''s because of the good script that Ji Jie took over the book for Peipei." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an smiles, and there is not much emotional change. Ye Mu''s insipid reaction moved Ji''an, which should be regarded as ye Mu''s biggest trust in others. Ji''an handed the script to Ye mu. As soon as he was ready to have a look at it, his assistant came in and informed Ye Mu: "little sister mu, Mr. Mo has come to visit." Ye Mu looked up at the assistant: "today is not April Fool''s day." It''s not that Mo Shen didn''t come to visit her class, it''s just that Mo Shen doesn''t come often, and she knows how busy Mo Shen is during this time. The assistant chuckled at Ye Mu and said, "I''m not joking. I don''t dare to make such a joke in front of Ji Jie. Mr. Mo is really here. I''ll invite him in directly." "Well, go ahead." Ye Mu looks down at the script and doesn''t care much. Assistant really went out, ye Mu read two pages of script and Ji''an exchange: "the beginning is quite attractive." "It''s not just a good beginning, you''ll know when you see the back." "Is it?" "Little sister mu..." Ye Mu''s voice just fell, the assistant''s teasing voice mixed in. Ye Mu looked up and saw Mo Shen. She thought her eyes were wrong: "what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 How busy Mo Shen is these two days, ye Mu knows better than anyone, how he can have time to visit. "How long will it take to finish?" Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s side and asked directly. Ye muchong looked at Ji''an. She didn''t know how much time she had. She had to ask Ji''an. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an, and Mo Shen naturally looks at Ji''an. Soon, Ji''an turns over his itinerary: "it''s full all day today..." Today is good, ye Mu at least had a rest in the morning for a period of time, usually did not rest all day. "Push off today''s formation." Mo Shen looks at Ji''an and orders to speak. Ji''an opened his mouth, wanted to say anything, but he didn''t say anything. He promised to say, "I understand." Ye Mu and Ji''an''s proposal will be rejected, but Mo Shen''s proposal won''t get in the way. On the contrary, he will get a positive answer. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in surprise and winked at him. At this point, ye Mu is still quite admire Mo Shen, after all, she can''t do these. Mo Shen didn''t seem to have anything to do today. He stayed with Ye Mu until she finished her work. Ji''an saw that Mo Shen was present and did not dare to arrange work for ye mu. As soon as the shooting was over, she let Ye Mu follow Mo Shen. Mo Shen and ye Mu both appear at the same time, and they are very eye-catching there. Ye Mu and Mo Shen always don''t care, ye Mu is not deliberately show love, she just subconsciously carrying Mo Shen''s arm out. "What''s the matter, you want to put down your work and come to me?" Ye Mu gets close to Mo Shen and asks in a very low voice. If something can be said, Mo Shen just said it in front of Ji''an. Mo Shen looked down at Ye mu, with a serious smile: "nothing can''t come to pick you up, have a good dinner together?" "Just for dinner?" Ye Mu doesn''t believe Mo Shen''s words, even if Mo Shen seems sincere. Don''t shrug your shoulders. You don''t want to explain any more. Each other quiet for a while, ye Mu got on the car, followed Mo Shen to the mall, and then got off, Mo Shen did not say what to do, ye Mu this more curious, still chasing him asked: "what to do?" At least, she also gives up half a day''s working time. Can''t Mo Shen really just let her hang out with her? "You''d better not stay in that place in the afternoon." Mo Shen said unintentionally. "Where?" Ye Mu blurted out the question, but in the moment of blurting out, she had the answer in her heart: "where did you say you just shot?" Mo deep such a word, more let Ye Mu feel he just want to take him to go immediately. "Yes." Mo Shen just nodded slightly and didn''t plan to explain more. Ye Mu did not ask, hanging a face, he thought very seriously. Two people strolled around the mall, ye Mu asked: "is Pan Qiuhui what to do?" Now, what is the situation, ye Mu has been able to guess. Mo Shen didn''t reveal a word, but ye Mu knew that he got a positive answer. What did pan Qiuhui really do. Knowing that Pan Qiuhui had something to do with it, ye Mu didn''t ask. Pan Qiuhui has determined what she wants to do, and asked what she wants to do? She had already dodged, and it was only worrying to ask again. Knowing the reason why Mo Shen is anxious to bring himself out, ye Mu''s heart is not heavy, but more open than he imagined. Ye Mu eyes in a group of baby supplies shop search, she pulled Mo deep into a stroll. The last time they visited this kind of store, it was because of baomei. Since baomei grew up, they have never entered this kind of store. Now when they go in for a walk, ye Mu has a sense of familiarity that has not been seen for a long time. Ye Mu helped the children''s clothes and said with a smile, "I never thought these things were small when I bought them. Now I feel so small when I look at them." "Watching baomei grow up, of course, I think it looks small." In the past, baomei used to look small, but now that baomei has grown up, she will never wear these things again. Of course, they look small. Ye Mu felt those small clothes and pondered. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Shen and said, "according to the date, Feifei''s baby is about to be born." In Ye Mu''s memory, Feifei seems to have a big belly all the time. She calculates that Feifei''s due date should be this month. Ye Mu thought of this and immediately asked the shop assistant to wrap some beautiful baby clothes for her: "these can be prepared for Feifei, so that she won''t be in a hurry." In this respect, ye Mu is a man of the past who can help Lin Feifei a lot. The shop assistant saw that ye Mu had bought a lot of them, so he wrapped them up enthusiastically and recommended them enthusiastically. Ye Mu is also a "veteran" in this respect. If she has bought all the things she needs, she will not buy them. "When I get back in the evening, I have to call Feifei and remind her not to forget about the due date." "She won''t forget that." "That''s not necessarily. Feifei is a sloppy character. She can forget everything."Ye Mu is very determined to say that she knows Lin Feifei better than anyone else. Lin Feifei is likely to forget, but the reason is not only her carelessness, but also her nervousness. When Lin Feifei is nervous, she will be afraid. When she is afraid, she will not be willing to face it. It is also possible to postpone hospitalization observation. Facts have proved that ye Mu really knows Lin Feifei very well, and all Lin Feifei''s mentalities are clear to Ye mu. Ye Mu originally planned to call Lin Feifei in the evening to let her pay more attention recently. After all, she has entered the due date. However, as soon as she got busy, ye Mu forgot everything. She went home at night to watch the script and play games with the children, forgetting all about the phone calls. But this does not hinder Ye Mu''s inference of Lin Feifei. In a few days, Lin Feifei was hospitalized, and he lived suddenly. Originally, the due date is coming, Xi still wants to bring Lin Feifei to the hospital for labor, but Lin Feifei is unwilling. She shows great dislike to the hospital. During pregnancy, pregnant women''s emotions still need to be taken care of. Xi Shang felt that Lin Feifei didn''t have any pain, so he thought that Lin Feifei hadn''t arrived yet. In fact, Lin Feifei has been in pain for two days, but he didn''t feel it very painful, so he had to bear it until midnight. Finally, he couldn''t stand the pain. Xi Shang had already fallen asleep. Lin Feifei was still covering her stomach and shivering. A mother''s instinct told her that time was almost up! "Xi Shang, Xi Shang..." Lin Feifei couldn''t hold on any longer and pushed Xi Shang with her hand. Xi Shang was worried about Lin Feifei''s discomfort, so he slept very shallow, felt her strength and asked, "what''s the matter, what do you want to eat?" "No..." Lin Feifei trembled a little: "I have a stomachache..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Lin Feifei is very greedy after she is pregnant. She often asks for something strange in the middle of the night. Xi Shang sleeps every night in a state of preparation. At this moment, he asked her what she wanted to eat. She said that she had a stomachache, but she didn''t react for a moment, staring at her. "I have a stomachache..." Lin Feifei shrank into a ball and kept repeating this sentence. "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Xi Shang finally responded, quickly picked up Lin Feifei and rushed out of the bedroom without even thinking about wearing slippers. Lin Feifei grabbed his clothes and gritted his teeth. She regrets now. When she feels pain, she should go to the hospital instead of procrastinating. Now the pain is more and more obvious, which makes her a little afraid. Xi Shang bumped out of the room, quickly put Lin Feifei on the car and started the car in a hurry. Xi Shang drove the car to the hospital as fast as he could. He got out of the car with Lin Feifei in his arms and shuttled through the hospital corridor late at night. Finally, he found the right department. He put Lin Feifei down and said, "where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor? My wife is going to have a baby When the doctor on duty heard the sound from outside, he was surprised to see Xi Shang: "you are Xi What was that again? " "Please look for my wife! She may have a baby Xi Shang is still in charge of whether others recognize him. Please immediately. The doctor nodded and asked him to send Lin Feifei in. It''s true that Lin Feifei is going to have a baby soon, but it''s not so exaggerated as what he said. It''s not enough to open the finger. "Xi Shang..." Lin Feifei''s painful brows are about to wrinkle together: "help me inform Ye mu..." "It''s too late. I''ll call her tomorrow." It''s so late, ye Mu should have been resting for a long time. Lin Feifei shook his head, very stubborn: "help me inform Ye mu, I don''t trust." Lin Feifei wants to find an experienced person to accompany her at a critical moment. Her parents are not in the city, and she can''t get there until tomorrow afternoon at least. Among her friends, ye Mu and ye Qiwen are the only ones she believes. Ye Qiwen can''t come back from abroad now, and those who have had children can come back. Besides Ye mu, Lin Feifei doesn''t believe others. Xi Shang knew Lin Feifei was stubborn, sighed, took his cell phone and made a call. Ye Mu was asleep when he received Xi Shang''s phone call. She didn''t plan to answer it after the phone rang twice, but she kept ringing. Ye Mu just touched her mobile phone: "hello..." She didn''t even care about the number. She closed her eyes and answered the phone. There came Xi Shang''s voice: "is it Ye mu? Feifei is going to have a baby. She hopes you can go to the hospital to accompany her. I''m sorry, but... " "Feifei is going to have a baby? Where is it? " Ye Mu heard that Lin Feifei was going to have a baby. When his heart was mentioned, he quickly opened his mouth and asked. Xi Shang reported the hospital address, ye Mu side lift quilt out of bed side should be: "good, I go now." Ye Mu forgets that there is still Mo Shen on the bed. When he answers the phone, he doesn''t deliberately lower his voice. Hang up the phone, she sparse wear clothes, back to see Mo deep awake, is looking at her. "I''m sorry. Did I wake you up?" Ye Mu sees Mo Shen and opens his eyes. I''m sorry to ask. Ye Mu''s phone, Mo Shen heard, he shook his head, lifted the quilt out of bed: "I accompany you." "No, you went to bed too late last night. You have to get up early tomorrow and have more rest. I can go by myself." Ye Mu tidies up things and tells Mo Shen. She put what she needed into her bag and turned around. Mo Shen had put on her clothes. "I don''t trust you to go alone." Mo Shen took the car key. Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen had already put on his clothes and didn''t refuse. He nodded to him and took the lead out of the bedroom. Ye Mu wakes up when she hears that Lin Feifei is going to give birth. Mo Shen drives. She counts the things the child needs on the road. Fortunately, a few days ago, she saw things suitable for children in the store. She bought all the things that should be bought and put them together. As soon as she sorted out, she brought almost all of them. She should have no shortage of anything. "I should have called her that day to remind her. I shouldn''t have been in such a hurry." Ben wanted to call Lin Feifei, but ye Mu forgot. Mo Shen concentrates on driving and looks at Ye Mu: "Mrs. Mo looks a little nervous." "Do you have one?" Ye Mu touched her face, she didn''t feel it, but the subconscious action had revealed her tension. To the hospital, ye Mu get off first, she want to carry the car after the preparation of supplies, Mo Shen has taken for her. "Go in." Mo Shen takes things and goes first to urge Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly follows up and arrives at Lin Feifei''s location according to Xi Shang''s advice. Ye Mu went in to have a look. Lin Feifei didn''t know what he had said to the doctor. The doctor quickly came out and told ye mu, "Miss ye, Miss Lin wants you to accompany her into the delivery room." "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to his surprise and asked, she has never accompanied anyone into the delivery room. The doctor nodded and put on the mask to urge Ye Mu: "it''s better to hurry up. This kind of thing can''t be delayed."Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, then looked at Xi Shang, thought quickly, and finally nodded. Ye Mu accompanies the doctor to push Lin Feifei into the delivery room. Lin Feifei''s painful forehead is full of sweat. Once in the delivery room, Lin Feifei didn''t even have a chance to talk to Ye mu, so he was pushed away for an injection. The doctor in charge came over and told Lin Feifei what to pay attention to. Ye Mu was listening, although he was helpless. In fact, Lin Feifei''s mother or Xi Shang''s mother should come to take care of Lin Feifei''s situation earlier. At least someone told her what to pay attention to. Ye Mu doesn''t know anything, but he wants to accompany her to have a baby. Ye Mu is also very nervous. But to helpless, ye mu can''t say at this time what hit Lin Feifei words, can only always encourage: "come on, according to the doctor said to do it." Ye Mu feels that it''s a long time to accompany him inside, and it''s also a long time to wait outside. Lin Feifei''s condition has been able to give birth, but he didn''t give birth with enough strength. In addition, the injection of drugs caused pain and shock, and he woke up again. He didn''t give birth until dawn. The child was not born, but Lin Feifei completely lost her strength. The doctor was sweating, and came out to tell Xi Shang to prepare some food for the puerpera to replenish her physical strength. Lin Feifei clenched her teeth and was in great pain. She told herself in silence that after the child was born, she would never give birth to a second one. She was afraid of pain, and she was unwilling to experience such pain all her life. At noon, the tense atmosphere was finally broken. When Lin Feifei was born, the first cry of her child soon made Ye Mu nervous. Lin Feifei cried out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 The doctor rubbed Lin Feifei''s face with the child and told her, "Congratulations, you are a lovely little princess." Lin Feifei stretched out her neck and looked at the child. She burst into tears and laughed: "it''s ugly." This little guy, eyes closed, a face of flesh open mouth crying, two small fists clenched tightly. "Congratulations." Ye Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead and congratulated Lin Feifei with a smile. The doctor took away the child, Lin Feifei sniffed at Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." Ye Mu shook his head and wiped the sweat for her: "speak less, leave some strength. After the anesthetic, it will hurt. Now I have the energy to sleep more." "Yes." Lin Feifei nodded and immediately closed her eyes. She was listening to Ye Mu now, but she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. When the doctor pulled her out, she immediately opened her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei was pushed out of the delivery room at the moment issued a cry of surprise, ye Mu immediately worried about questioning. Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu and said, "it''s nothing. I just think my body is a little strange." Ye Mu smiles a little, Lin Feifei says that kind of feeling she can immediately, she also did not ask again. Xi Shang had already seen the child. Seeing Lin Feifei coming out, he went over immediately: "wife, you''ve worked hard." Lin Feifei almost cried when she saw Xi Shang: "treat our mother and daughter better in the future." "I will." Xi Shang holds Lin Feifei''s hand and promises. Ye Mu looked at this beautiful scene, almost red eyes, fortunately in time brake. The doctor pushes Lin Feifei back to the ward, but ye Mu is stopped. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and didn''t let her move on. Ye Mu looked back at Mo Shen, did not follow up, but looked at Xi Shang accompany Lin Feifei back to the ward, she asked: "what''s the matter?" "Lin Feifei already has a seat to accompany. You can be a light bulb." Mo Shen explained to Ye Mu who didn''t quite understand. Ye Mu doesn''t understand. She thinks that there should be no light bulb at this time. She also wants to have a closer look at the children. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand out of the hospital: "it''s just time to let Lin Feifei rest for a while. You should go home and sleep for a while. It''s not too late to come back to see her at night." When ye Mu goes home to have a rest, Lin Feifei should be considerate. After all, ye Mu has been with Lin Feifei for a day, and she needs a rest. These words, ye Mu think Mo Shen said reasonable, she is really a little sleepy, all the energy is focused on the delivery room. Lin Feifei is really more tired than ye mu. Ye Mu originally wanted to share the thrilling situation of the delivery room with Mo Shen, but not long after she got on the bus, she fell asleep. Ye Mu himself may not find that her dark circles have already betrayed her, she needs sleep. It''s not very comfortable to sleep in the car. When she got home, she still woke up. She got out of the car in a daze: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll call sister Ji. Today I can''t get over..." "I''ve already played." Mo Shen reminds Ye Mu that he is stroking her waist. She looks so sleepy that she seems to faint anytime, anywhere. "Is it?" Ye Mu is huffing. Mo Shen''s carefulness really brings a lot of trouble to Ye Mu province. Mo deeply stroked her upstairs: "go up and sleep for a while." If the children see ye Mu now, they will worry about her. She looks too tired. Ye Mu put all his strength on Mo Shen and let him help him to go upstairs. Mo Shen put her on the bed. She couldn''t help but whimper. It was so good to be able to sleep. She lay on the bed and moved, feeling the warmth around her body. She forced herself to open her eyes: "don''t you go to the company?" "Sleep with you for a long time." Don''t hold her in your arms. He didn''t sleep all day. There is nothing urgent in the company today. The most important thing has been missed. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not in the afternoon. Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu didn''t say any more. He leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and sighed comfortably: "sleep has never been so happy to me..." She wants to accompany people around, sleepy and lying in a comfortable bed, what is more happy than this? Ye Mu said, the whole person lost consciousness, soon fell asleep. Ye mushen and Mo Shen both fell asleep. At noon, the sun outside was shining strongly on the bedside. Mo Shen and ye mushen hugged each other and fell asleep. They were not disturbed by the sun at all. The mobile phone beside the bed sent Lin Feifei a message of thanks. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t hear it. They were only responsible for sleeping peacefully. Ye Mulei is really able to sleep, Lin Feifei is also tired, but she can''t sleep. When the baby was born, her big stomach suddenly flattened, and Lin Feifei felt a little empty. The joy of the child made her not want to go to sleep at all. After the child was taken to the bath, he was carried over. The doctor praised the child: "I have never seen such a healthy child in the hospital for so many years. I have good health. It seems that my parents know how to take care of them when they are pregnant."Hearing the doctor''s praise, Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing. There''s nothing to take care of, but eating. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang''s basic mode is that Xi Shang is responsible for preparing what Lin Feifei wants to eat. As like as two peas, examined the child and looked at the child''s face. "This child is in the right place," he said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Feifei heard the doctor''s praise, the first half was happy, and the second half smoked the corner of his mouth. what is a little as like as two peas? The doctor can say her daughter''s eyes are small. How can she say her eyes are small? She has big eyes! Lin Feifei looked at the doctor unconvinced and retorted: "you are wrong. My husband and I have bigger eyes." The doctor looked up and said, "Oh, that''s my mistake. The child has one eyelid, like his mother, and his father has two eyelids." "Doctor..." Lin Feifei closed her eyes and called helplessly. This doctor really didn''t mean to annoy her. How can he choose her weakness? The doctor just gave Lin Feifei a smile and didn''t notice anything wrong. After checking the baby, he arranged his clothes and told Xi Shang, "I will specially ask a nurse to tell you about the situation of the lying in women, and there will be a special person to teach you about the care of the baby. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Congratulations on being a parent. " "Thank you, doctor." Xi Shang sent the doctor out politely. When he became a father, Xi Shang was very happy, and his smile never stopped. After seeing off the doctor, Xi Shang looked at the lovely baby and expressed his deep gratitude to Ye Mu: "Feifei, thank you." Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Before there was no intuitive face, Xi Shang didn''t feel how serious it was for women to have children. But his wife experienced it once, and he realized that it was dangerous and great to welcome a new life. In order to let their children come to this world safely, Lin Feifei has to bear how much pain, just because a woman is willing to suffer so much pain for you, men should not easily abandon this woman. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang seriously. Hearing Xi Shang''s thanks, Lin Feifei didn''t feel moved. Instead, he sighed: "don''t thank me. Anyway, I don''t plan to regenerate in the future." It''s really painful to have a baby. Lin Feifei doesn''t have the courage to try again. Lin Feifei was so miserable at this time. Xi didn''t have any difference. Instead, he gave a chuckle. Lin Feifei is always so honest and never conceals his true feelings in front of him. It''s good that she doesn''t want to be reborn. For Xi Shang, one child is enough, and this one is still the little princess he has been thinking about. "Just one daughter is enough. Two princesses in our family are enough." Xi Shang raised his fingertips and rubbed Lin Feifei''s nose. Lin Feifei dodged his hand and asked him to make a serious promise: "in your place, the status of the eldest princess should always be higher than that of the younger princess." Can''t have a little princess to affect her status, if so, Lin Feifei will feel very loss. The corner of Xi Shang''s mouth showed the biggest radian, holding Lin Feifei''s hand to promise: "OK, I promise you, here I am, the eldest princess has the highest position." Get Xi Shang such assurance, Lin Feifei finally showed a happy look: "this is almost." Xi Shang''s promise at the moment, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would not be able to do it in the future. Ye mushen and Mo Shen had a sleep at home and didn''t come to the hospital to see their children until the evening. Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu and expressed her thanks: "thank you last night and this morning. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do." "Have you had a good rest?" Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu nodded, bent over to look at the child attentively: "this little girl sleeps well." "Yes, all the new born children can sleep well." Lin Feifei shriveled and sighed: "I really hope she can grow as big as baomei in a few days. I don''t need to worry about her." "Where is it? You need to worry about being that big. " Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei and says, "children have the advantages of children, and older children have the advantages of older children." "I tell you, you should cherish her when she is small. Maybe you want her to be smaller when she is bigger." Ye Mu told Lin Feifei in the tone of a passer-by. Isn''t Ye Mu like this? When Bao Mei was very young, she was always curious about what Bao Mei looked like when she grew up. Now she has grown into a strange girl. She often thinks that baomei was more lovely when she was a child. Lin Feifei saw that ye Mu was so absorbed in looking at the children. She also sat up a little, and two of them leaned against the shaking table and looked at him: "is that right? I hope so. " Lin Feifei has already delayed a lot of work for this little guy, and there may be more delays in the future. After careful consideration, she still plans to take her mother over to take care of her children for herself. "Thank you for your preparation. It''s too urgent. I haven''t prepared anything." Lin Feifei looks at what ye Mu prepared last night and thanks. Ye Mu helplessly glanced at her: "if you are so polite to me again, I will go now." "Well, I won''t say." Lin Feifei immediately made a zipper action to himself, lay down and took a look at what was playing. Lin Feifei can''t sleep all the time. The TV has been on for a long time. Instead of watching it, she just talks to Ye mu. Now when she watches it for a while, she sees something worth discovering. "Eh..." Seeing something, Lin Feifei uttered a strange cry of surprise. Ye mu, who was watching the child attentively, looked at Lin Feifei: "what''s the matter?" "I seem to see Mr. mo." Lin Feifei opened his eyes and searched on TV seriously. Ye mushen also looked at the TV. In the afternoon, Mo Shen and she woke up at the same time. She came to the company and Mo Shen was busy. "You see, don''t you?" When the camera stops on Mo Shen, Lin Feifei immediately points to the TV and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu also saw Mo Shen on TV, and there was another woman standing beside him. That woman''s vision has been on Mo Shen, including wireless tenderness. There are not many women who can rely on Mo Shen to stand so close. Ye mu can''t help looking more. This woman is very beautiful. It''s not too much to say that she can enter the entertainment industry. Her temperament is sober and refined. Her every smile and smile is moist. It seems that a person can drown in the gentle country at the corner of her mouth. The key is that she looks very young, and she should be only in her early twenties. Although Mo Shen doesn''t have any intimacy with this woman, she always tries to lean in the direction of Mo Shen. At least she can see that this woman has a good feeling for Mo Shen. "This woman looks familiar..." Lin Feifei frowned and said to himself, "what''s your name..."After thinking about it carefully for a long time, she had a clue. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Ye Mu and said, "I remember. Isn''t this Qin Yiran, the youngest daughter of the president of Ningmeng enterprise?" "Do you know him?" Ye Mu has never heard of this name. Lin Feifei nodded: "I said you also know each other. Do you remember that we had a classmate named Qin Xinran in the performance class at that time?" "Oh, you said that to go abroad for further study?" Ye Mu thought for a long time and got a little impression. "For further study, she went abroad to have a baby!" Lin Feifei turned her lips. Ye Mu is a little stupefied. How does she feel that Lin Feifei knows everything? Where did she hear about people having illegitimate children. Ye Mu didn''t ask this topic, and Lin Feifei didn''t go on about it. She continued to say Qin Yiran: "she is Qin Xinran''s sister. I heard that this little girl is very good." "Little girl, you are as big as others." Ye Mu gave Lin Feifei a white eyed smile. Lin Feifei snorted unconvinced, moved his body on the bed a few times, and quickly planned his posture in pain again: "what''s the matter, I''m older than her, and I can''t call her a little girl." "Oh, don''t interrupt me. Listen to me." Lin Feifei thought quickly and connected with what he said before. Ye Mu nods and makes no sound. If Lin Feifei wants to say something, she will listen carefully. Lin Feifei''s eyes always shine when she talks about other people''s gossip: "I said a few words before falling out with Zhao Xinran. I heard Zhao Xinran say that her younger sister is very resourceful and good at pleasing her father. When she was just 15 years old, she already got 20% of the shares of the family company." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Ye Mu laughs and doesn''t think it''s a fuss: "my little daughter is always in favor." "No, she has a younger brother under her." Lin Feifei denied making a sound, but his voice unconsciously lowered: "moreover, Qin Yiran''s mother has no reputation. She can be regarded as a three bedroom at most in the Qin family." "Sanfang..." Ye Mu blinked, a little stunned, that is to say, Mr. Qin has two other women? Ye Mu''s tolerance is too low, or she does not understand the society, she faintly felt a little scary. Now there are still three wives, and of course, several rooms. Lin Feifei gives Ye Mu a white look, as if he doesn''t like Ye mu, and exclaims: "what''s the matter? I''ve watched too many TV dramas, and I''m used to being poor. Suddenly I''m rich and I don''t think I''m a master? But there are so many women who are not famous and willing to follow him. Maybe he is really outstanding. " Lin Feifei explained, found that he was taken by Ye mu, bit his tongue with a little regret, and said: "listen to me, Qin Yiran, don''t always interrupt me." Hearing Lin Feifei''s unreasonable words, ye Mu has no choice but to smile. Lin Feifei says these things in the hope that ye mu can join in. Ye Mu didn''t ask anything this time. He listened to Lin Feifei quietly. Lin Feifei said a word, ye Mu is also probably understand. Qin Yiran is not only outstanding, but also "bold" in his style. As the third daughter of the Qin family, Qin Yiran is undoubtedly the favorite girl. Although she is only in her early twenties, she has been cultivated by her father as an heir. She is young and has a good education. She knows a little about all kinds of industries. Mr. Qin is willing to take her wherever he goes and let her be an accompanying translator. Qin Yiran''s name is not unfamiliar to some people. The biggest trouble she made was when she got involved in the marriage of a rich foreign businessman five years ago. At that time, it came out that the man was going to marry her for her divorce. Later, I don''t know how, the news broke up, and soon, the rich businessman went bankrupt Five years ago? In other words, when Qin Yiran was only 16 or 17 years old, he got involved in other people''s marriage? After all, Lin Feifei finally said her point. She thinks that Qin Yiran is very good at it. "In a word, I don''t think she is kind to Mr. mo. you should be careful." Lin Feifei solemnly admonishes Ye mu. Ye Mu a smile, not a bit worried: "I am very assured of Mo always." She doesn''t need to be at ease. Mo Shen has never done anything to upset her. Lin Feifei shrugs, mainly to remind Ye mu. If only Ye Mu had heard it. Ye Mu stayed here with Lin Feifei for a long time. Until Xi Shang came back to urge Lin Feifei to sleep, ye Mu got up and left. Ye mushen called Mo Shen while taking a taxi at the door of the hospital. It took a while for Mo Shen to get through. "Are you home now?" Ye Mu heard the phone, immediately asked. "Not yet, at the company restaurant." Mo Shen answered Ye Mu briefly, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "mom took the children out for dinner an hour ago. You''re home alone. Come here to eat?" Mo Shen is in the restaurant now. She should eat there. The hospital is not far from Mo Shen''s company. If she goes back home, she can save one person to eat. "Well, I''ll go now." Ye Mu closed the door and said immediately. After receiving the call, ye muchong''s driver reported an address and rushed to Mo Shen''s company. Ye Mu took the elevator all the way to the restaurant to know that Mo Shen did not eat there, but had a small banquet. Today''s interview video on TV is here. "Coming?" Ye Mu just appeared at the door, Mo Shen saw her and waved to her. Ye Mu smiles and walks towards Mo Shen. When they get close, she says in a low voice: "I thought you were eating here..." "It''s eating." It''s really a meal, but there are more people. Ye Mu pursed her lips and wanted to say something. Before her words were out, someone came up to say hello to her: "Mrs. Mo, I didn''t expect that you would come so late?" Say, that person looked at Ye Mu''s dress up. Ye Mu really came in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he came over in plain clothes. "I didn''t expect..." Ye Mu shrugged. If she knew it was the scene in front of her, she would not come. Mo Shen Chong and ye Mu speak of people show a faint smile, he holds Ye Mu''s shoulder forward: "both come, then settle." Now that I have come, what''s the use of thinking so much. Ye Mu''s heart is strange. He follows Mo Shen. Mo Shen marries some food for her and doesn''t care about the people who put their eyes on him. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s food and his eyes flashed. It was easy to find one of them staring at him. Staring at her is not others, it is Lin Feifei and himself said Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran noticed that ye Mu was also looking at herself. She didn''t mean to avoid her sight at all. Instead, she gave Ye Mu a smile that seemed to be nothing. That smile was not provocative, but it was very uncomfortable to see.Ye Mu quickly took back his sight, a hand on Mo Shen''s arm: "it seems that Mo always recruited a lot of peach blossom here today." Ye Mu''s hand is carrying Mo Shen. He is not in a hurry to eat food, and the hand doesn''t intend to stretch out from Mo Shen''s arm. Mo Shen takes the initiative to insert the food with a fork to her lips and says, "is that right? All my peach blossoms are not carrying me Ye Mu looked at the food that Mo Shen handed over. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and ate it. Because Mo Shen''s words showed a smile: "I''m the only one?" "Of course." Don''t pick your eyebrows, confident and sure. Ye Mu is very satisfied with Mo Shen''s answer, and opens his mouth to eat the food Mo Shen sent. Nearby, Qin Yiran looks at ye Muran and Mo deeply and drinks two glasses of wine secretly. She can feel that Mo Shen and his wife''s relationship mode is still a little strange. I believe not only her, but also these people should feel it. The two people''s actions are obviously very close, but they just can''t make people feel that they are showing their love. It seems that they are just a part of daily life. Others may think that Mo Shen and ye Mu are very sweet. After all, they still have a lot of love in their interaction. But for Qin Yiran, it''s a numb way to get along. They should feel that there is no passion to speak of. Qin Yiran held the glass and drank another one. Her face began to blush. She flustered the glass and approached Mo Shen with her high-heeled shoes shining like crystal. Ye Mu glanced slightly, and saw Qin Yiran coming here. Qin Yiran had a cold smile on her face. When she came to them, her smile had already changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 When Qin Yiran walked up to Mo Shen and ye mu, the smile on Qin Yiran''s face immediately became gentle and cautious, even with a little girl''s lovely smile, which was completely different from the eyes he just looked at. "It''s the first time I''ve seen sister Ye. It''s much more beautiful than on TV." Qin Yiran seems to be boasting. Sister ye? Ye Mu hears this address but can''t recognize the Cu eyebrow, this sound elder sister, exactly is what intention? Ye Mu obviously looked at Qin Yiran with a suspicious attitude, but Qin Yiran didn''t show it very clearly. She was not good, too cold, just a smile: "I also met Miss Qin for the first time, should have nothing to do with mo before?" "I didn''t expect you to know me." Qin Yiran was obviously surprised. He didn''t seem to think that ye Mu knew himself. It seems that she still has a little reputation in the business circle. Qin Yiran just thought so, ye Mu''s next sentence broke her fantasy. "Miss Qin should know that I''ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time. It''s hard for anyone not to know the news that I''m a little bit agitated." Ye Mu quietly responded to Qin Yiran, completely like saying a flat thing, without any attitude too much change. When Qin Yiran heard the word "entertainment circle", his face was a little ugly. Her business can be involved in the entertainment industry, and even on the entertainment news, that is, when she was a junior. "Thank you for your attention." Qin Yiran''s face was ugly for a while, and soon relaxed. Qin Yiran raised a cup to Ye Mu: "I''d like to propose a cup to sister Ye. It''s our destiny." Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and touched a glass of wine from the table, but Mo Shen changed it into a juice cup. "I''m sorry, as you can see, I''ll replace the bar with juice." Ye Mu has no choice but to smile. It seems that he will take the juice cup sincerely and drink half a cup at a time. In Qin Yiran''s eyes, replacing wine with juice seems to be a sign of sincerity, but in Ye Mu''s case, ye Mu is just thirsty, she just wants to quench her thirst. Even though ye Mu is sincere enough, Qin Yiran is still stimulated by Mo Shen''s action of changing Ye Mu''s wine. It''s not because Mo Shen doesn''t allow Ye Mu to drink, but because of some minor emotional changes. Before, she had heard that Mo Shen was very good to his wife, so she wondered, how good can Mo Shen be to Ye mu? Today, although Mo Shen didn''t do anything, Qin Yiran unconsciously felt that Mo Shen was really good to Ye mu. After having a drink with Ye mu, Qin Yiran remembered that he had just not answered Ye Mu''s question: "it''s not the first time that our company has contacted with Mo Shi, but I have been cooperating with Mo Shi for the first time." Her father temporarily let her in charge of this matter, she had the opportunity to contact with mo. Qin Yiran had met Mo Shen before, but most of them were in newspapers and TV. Looking at him in those things, she felt that Mo was very good at most, and she was not impressed by other things. In addition to these, the only time she had deep contact with Mo was at a celebration of many people. She only had time to see it once from a distance, and she didn''t have a deep feeling at that time. But because of work and Mo deep contact, Qin Yiran gradually understand this man. When Mo Shen talks about his work, he doesn''t say much, but every word he utters makes people feel reasonable, and even can figure out many things from it. He is a little cold, but it makes people feel that it is not really cold. He has a hot side, but he has never given this side to any of them. How to look at him, he is like a piece of ice on the steep, cold and makes people feel unable to grasp, afraid to say one more word, he will fall from the steep, never give you a chance to see him again. Because of this feeling, Qin Yiran is very smart to keep working distance and wait for opportunities. Qin Yiran has been staying in ye mushen and Mo Shen for too long. She feels that Mo Shen is slightly impatient and says goodbye wisely: "then I won''t disturb you. We have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future." Ye Mu smiles and nods to Qin Yiran, saying nothing. However, Qin Yiran walked out not far, ye Mu put away his smile, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "is this a peach flower?" "Not really." Mo Shen denied it without even thinking about it: "she is very smart and a suitable partner." At least until now, Qin Yiran did not say and do things beyond the border. "Yes? Do you think she''s smart? " Ye Mu''s eyes pressed with curiosity to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen has nothing to avoid this question, nodded and replied: "it can be said that." Among all the partners, Qin Yiran is one of the few women who use "cleverness" to divide them. Ye Mu curled his lips and said, "originally, Mo always likes smart people." "Perhaps, it''s because of intelligence that I have a heavy heart." Ye Muruo added another sentence as if it were nothing. Qin Yiran may feel that her performance is very good, so she can keep no flaws in front of Mo Shen, but in front of Ye mu, her performance is much rough, and she doesn''t make much effort to suppress her expression. Mo deep light smile, pinch pinch Ye Mu''s cheek: "can make you jealous once also rare.""Change the subject." Ye Mu rubbed his cheek, dissatisfied with the voice. Mo Shen''s hand is naturally on her shoulder. There is the usual posture of the boss, which is exactly the appearance of a perfect lover. "Have some and we''ll go home." Ye Mu''s mouth is full of Mo Shen, and she doesn''t want to say more on this topic. She says it directly. Mo Shen light should a promise: "good." With his response, Yemu increased his chewing speed. The look of her masseter muscles eating food drum by drum makes people feel very cute. Ye muchI''s concentration, Mo deep look at the concentration, two people busy each other, but each other are full of happy. Mo Shen promised her that she would go back after eating. She ate quickly. As soon as it was over, Mo Shen gave everything to Yan tezhu and left with Ye Muxian. Yan tezhu looks at Mo Shen and ye Mu and smiles, but he is used to it. Today, Lin Su took her children to dinner. After dinner, she led them to play with her. When ye Mu and Mo Shen came home, the children had not come back. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are not in a hurry to urge their children to go home. They lean on the bar and drink a glass of red wine. Ye Mu stretched his waist while drinking red wine: "I hope to have a good sleep today." She had a sleep during the day. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep at night. She had no spirit tomorrow. She still had something important to do tomorrow. Mo Shen appreciates Ye Mu''s stretching action. Her waist is stretching, which shows her figure. Every point is perfect. Ye Mu is still thin, but his figure is much better than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Ye Mu takes back his action, shows a little smile, drinks the things in his cup, and walks slowly to Mo Shen. Mo Shen released the cup in his hand and looked at her attentively. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s two long legs, moved his body carefully and sat up. His two hands hooked Mo Shen''s neck: "will it continue tomorrow?" "What?" Mo Shen has been very good hold Ye mu, his eyes with a little smile, but not very understand what ye Mu means. Ye Mu approached Mo Shen for a few minutes, and his head was close to his face. He had a slight smile, but he could feel that she was asking this seriously: "of course, I saw Qin Yiran. Didn''t she cooperate with Mo recently? Will she go tomorrow? " Ye Mu seems to have been around Qin Yiran''s problem. Mo listens deeply, but he doesn''t hide the fluctuation between his eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "do you mind?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s neck and doesn''t speak. If she says she doesn''t mind, she doesn''t believe it. Ye Mu doesn''t believe Mo Shen, but after listening to Lin Feifei''s words, ye Mu always thinks that Qin Yiran is really not simple. If Qin Yiran plays any tricks, isn''t she another enemy? Ye Mu didn''t like it. "I think so." Ye Mu seriously thought about it and admitted it. She doesn''t admit this kind of thing. It''s estimated that Mo Shen will tease her about it all the time. Mo deeply touched her head, close to her lips light peck, smile is very happy: "very good." Ye Mu rubbed his lips, looked at Mo Shen seriously and asked, "what about you?" "Yes? What? " Mo Shen asked, fingertips playing with her hair. "You didn''t answer me?" Ye Mu didn''t get Mo Shen''s reply, still pestering for the answer. Mo deeply touched her head, is completely the way to treat children, treat her, eyes with a mixed smile helpless: "I will reduce and her face, most of them to Yan tezhu?" Ye Mu was satisfied with Mo Shen''s reply and nodded: "very good." Mo Shen smiles faintly. When he wants to hold her more tightly, ye Mu leans back. She suddenly stands up and stretches out: "I''ll call my mother and ask when they will come back." Ye Mu moves fast like a loach, as if all her movements are just for this moment. Mo Shen laughed and shook his head. If she plays her own caution, no one can match her. Ye Mu''s last "deep palace man" was very successful, and Hou Dao''s play was also followed by shaqing. After these two plays, ye Mu began to be a little picky about the script, and Ji''an was the same. If she didn''t make a very good script, she would not accept it. Ye Mu''s position is more and more stable in the circle, and Ji''an has other ideas. When ye Mu was in the middle of filming, Ji''an sent the thing to Ye Mu: "look at this thing. If it''s suitable, we''ll start making it." "What is this?" Ye Mu turned two pages of the book that Ji''an handed over and found that it was a novel. Ji''an stretched his waist and sat down, rather mysterious: "I just bought a novel a few days ago. I think the female owner is good. Our company is going to try to make a play by itself. If we can''t find a good book, we will make it by ourselves. There''s more to be made! " When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s proposal, he didn''t oppose it. He was just a little worried: "do you think it''s feasible? Didn''t we sign another batch of artists? They haven''t put it out yet. Is it too distracting to do this now? " "No, we have to do it ourselves to give new people a chance!" Ji''an told ye mu with certainty: "it''s too difficult to pick up other people''s plays. It''s better for us to shoot them ourselves. We can also use our new people." Ye Mu read a few pages, the novel is well written, quite the author''s own style, but whether it can be successfully made into a TV series, ye Mu will continue to watch. "I see. Let me see this." Ye Muju gives a voice to his novel. Ji''an gave her a smile and said nothing when she agreed. Ye Mu leaned back on the chair and read Ji''an''s novel carefully. He seemed to be in a good mental state. Ji''an did not disturb Ye mu, but let the assistant prepare some tea for ye mu. The break time at noon is quite long. Ye mu can have a good rest. Ye Mu holds the novel in her hand and looks at it. For a while, she is a little tired. She puts down her things and touches her mobile phone for a while. Playing don''t know what to think of, she opened the mobile phone search system, in which typed Qin Yiran''s name. Somehow, ye Mu suddenly wants to know more about this man. The page directly jumps out of Qin Yiran''s personal homepage. Qin Yiran''s resume is quite rich. She is young, but she has passed several famous universities, and has made great achievements in her work. According to the information, all the men in the Qin family are in business, and all the women have entered the entertainment industry for no reason, except Qin Yiran. The owner of the Qin family didn''t like her daughter entering the entertainment circle, but in the end almost all of them went in. Qin Yiran was the only one who didn''t go in as he wanted. However, the result was not much better. She didn''t enter the entertainment circle, but she was the one who made the most scandals. When it comes to Qin''s daughter, people outside should first think of Qin Yiran.Qin Yiran''s emotional experience is also very rich. Every boyfriend is Gao Fu Shuai. The boyfriends she is looking for are either entertainment or business circles. Gao Fu Shuai is indispensable. Qin Yiran is really attractive to men. She is a little princess from childhood to adulthood, but she is not as indulgent as a princess. On the contrary, she is very gentle. Just looking at her appearance, many people are easily curious about her because of her contrast. Looking at Qin Yiran''s information, ye Mu does not care about this, but wants to know something. After reading everything, she didn''t know anything, but she felt that Qin Yiran really had a good feeling for Mo Shen. Mo Shen meets all the requirements of Qin Yiran, even far beyond the standard. Women who are held up like this, of course, hope to get the best. Ye Mu pinched the mobile phone and put it away. Recently, pan Qiuhui doesn''t have any action. Just because she can have a good rest for a few days, she hasn''t had a good rest yet. Her husband is being watched again. Ye Mu has to be careful to guard against it! "Ah..." Ye Mu two hands support chin, can''t help but sigh, in the eyes is full of helpless. "What do you think, so negative?" Ye muzheng was so absorbed that he didn''t notice anyone close to him. She couldn''t help looking up when she heard the voice. She was surprised to see sun Luo standing in front of her: "you Are you filming here? " Ye Mu sat up straight and didn''t seem to expect to meet sun Luo here. Sun Luo doesn''t look like he''s here for filming. He''s wearing his own clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Sun Luo light smile, standing in Ye Mu body side of the body moved: "of course not, I come to visit your class." "My class?" Ye Mu was even more surprised. In addition to Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei, there are few people in the performing arts circle who can visit Ye mu. She thinks that her relationship with sun Luo is not very good. When he comes to his own class, ye Mu really doesn''t know how to react. "Surprised?" It''s not difficult for sun Luo to find the surprise on Ye Mu''s face. He moved his body and sat down in front of Ye Mu: "I''m free today and I have nothing to do. I''ll come to see you by the way." Is that right? Ye Mu looks at Sun Luo suspiciously and has great doubts in his heart. She would rather sun Luo came to find herself when she had something to do, so that she could feel a little more at ease, but without any reason, she would always think more. Ye Mu is not an idiot. What kind of thoughts does Sun Luo have on her? Ye Mu knows very well that if she gives people hope, it will be intentional. "Thank you for coming to my class, but I''ll be shooting all day today. Maybe I can''t tell you more." Ye Muran and his face, sorry to stare at Sun Luo voice. Sun Luo did not mind shaking his head: "nothing, I just come to see, there is no other thing." Ye muche pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed a little. Ye Mu didn''t get up and leave until the director urged him to film. Today, I don''t know what day, the crew is full of people, and the director team has invited one to come. He looks blonde and blue eyed, and he is a foreigner, but when ye Mu hears that the other side speaks fluent Chinese. Ye Mu has already stood at the place where he is going to shoot, but the director team suddenly said something to the foreign man. The foreigner looked in the direction of Ye Mu and gave him a smile. Ye Mu saw this strange man smile at him, she also slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, polite and polite. Soon, the director waved to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, can you come here? Mr. Hans wants to meet you Mr. Hans? Ye Mu is familiar with this name. Ye Mu didn''t know what the director was about, so he stepped forward. Along the way, Hans''s eyes on her did not put down. It was like appreciating a porcelain with patterns, full of infatuation. "Director." Ye Mu came to the director and called him politely. The director introduced Mr. Hans to Ye mu with a smile: "this is a foreign investor of our play. He said that he always likes your play and wants to meet you." "Hello, one scene." Hans gave out his address in an awkward way. Ye Mu thought that his Chinese was not good and didn''t pay attention to it. He just extended his hand to him: "hello." Later, ye Mu found that he was wrong. This Hans is not as bad as Chinese. He didn''t remember ye Mu''s name at all. He said that he likes Ye Mu''s works very much, but he doesn''t look like he has seen Ye Mu''s works at all. All his words depend on Ye Mu''s appearance. Hans has been in and out of China for so many years and witnessed many Oriental beauties. But it''s the first time to see ye mu. Ye Mu is not the most beautiful one, but the one that is most easily involved in people''s heart with every twinkle and smile. It''s very comfortable. The aura she exudes from her body is unmatched by ordinary women. Hans likes this kind of challenging pursuit. Ye Mu may have found that Hans''s eyes were not polite and didn''t stay much, so he said to the director directly: "then you can start shooting when you''re ready?" "Of course!" The director immediately nodded and agreed. Ye Murong Hans smiles and goes down to prepare. She doesn''t know where she has problems today. Why are there so many peach blossoms? It''s all rotten peach blossom! When ye Mu went down to film, she didn''t care about so many people on the scene. She performed according to her best performance. The director was very satisfied, and Hans was also very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance. He had never seen that girl act like her. She looked very smart, although he didn''t understand many lines. Ye Mu finished the shooting as fast as she could. She got up and went back to her position. Sun Luo had not left yet. She sat there watching with relish. "Are you all right today?" Ye Mu saw that sun Luo had not left yet, so he urged him to say, "no work?" If sun Luo wants to say that he doesn''t have a job, ye Mu certainly doesn''t believe it. In sun Luo''s age, there is no one more popular than him. He should be busy. Sun Luo shakes his head and denies Ye Mu''s words: "I have something to do, but I worked overtime yesterday and gave myself a day off." With her, he can put down any work he has and concentrate on watching her make a day''s play, which is very good for sun Luo. Sun Luo still likes another TV play or movie at the moment, so that ye mu can cooperate with him. Without Ye mu, sun Luo always felt that there was something missing, and the state of filming with other actresses was not as good as before. "Since you have a free day, you should do something meaningful instead of spending all your time with me." Ye Mu is very sincere to persuade.If ye mu, she can get a day off, she can do many things, but will not come to visit. Originally, he was faced with the crew every day, even during the holidays. Ye Mu felt terrible when he thought about it. Sun Luo looked at Ye mu with a smile. There was no other meaning in his smile, just a simple smile: "this is meaningful to me." Hear sun Luo say this sentence, ye Mu''s hand consciousness of stiff for a while, she looked up at Sun Luo, in the heart very strange. Before, ye Mu thought that sun Luo might be really interested in her, but he would deliberately avoid himself. They were not embarrassed, and it was good not to meet. But it''s not the same at the moment. Ye Mu feels that some of sun Luo''s remarks go beyond the relationship of friends and sound more like a hint to her "Sun Luo..." Ye Mu pursed her lips, but she couldn''t help saying: "in fact, you shouldn''t waste your time with me, whether it''s friends or other relationships..." Sun Luo stares at Ye mu, his face has been dyed unnaturally, as if he had been seen through his mind. "Did I make you uncomfortable?" Sun Luo then asked seriously. Ye Mu is sorry to smile: "yes." Although the truth hurts, ye Mu doesn''t want to say it directly, but she can''t. She''s afraid sun Luo won''t understand it if she doesn''t say it directly. She doesn''t want to complicate the relationship between the two people. Sun Luo raised his hand and touched his head, and said in a voice, "I''m sorry, I just want to be friends with you. I have no other meaning." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t respond to his words. They just stood there and didn''t know what they were talking about. This scene, all stand in the director''s side of Hans income fundus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "It''s not easy for an actor to accumulate popularity. You''ll know when you spend more years in the circle. As a past person, I still hope you spend all your time on your career." These are ye Mu''s sincere words. As an actress, it''s not easy for ye Mu to get to this stage, not to mention the actor who needs a firm foothold? The loss in sun Luo''s heart, ye Mu is afraid to be unable to use words to appease. Sun Luo is silent for a long time, still showed a little smile to Ye Mu: "I understand." Although Ye Mu and sun Luo avoided outsiders, Ji''an still heard some of them. After sun Luo stayed here for a while and left, Ji''an went forward, looked at Ye Mu and said in a breath, "if these words are heard by reporters, I don''t know how to write your emotional intelligence. Some words should not be so direct, hurtful and arrogant. " This is Ji''an''s advice to Ye mu. Ji''an still hopes that ye mu can be more tactful, especially in treating peers. Ji''an, who is in this business, says something unpleasant. All his energy is spent on performance. Many people are still a little low-quality. What do you say? It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t keep it in mind. Once she keeps it in mind, she''ll wait for revenge. Looking at the script, ye Mu fan looked very serious, but he was not so happy: "I think it''s better to hurt myself once than to torture myself later..." Ye Mu has experienced that feeling himself. Sometimes I think of it. In fact, she is very grateful to Gu Yiming. If Gu Yiming hadn''t hurt her once, she might not have died so easily. Ji''an could not say anything more, so he could only shake his head and casually added: "you can do this by yourself. In a word, listen to me. I won''t hurt you. We have worked together for so long. " Ji''an said so seriously that ye Mu finally gave her a smile: "well." She just agreed, and didn''t care. She smiles and feels the hot sight around her. She looks along the sight and sees Hans standing beside the director. But Hans is not looking at her, but communicating with the director. Ye Mu quickly shifted his attention and concentrated on the preparation for the waiting. Just as she turned around, Hans looked again. Hans stayed here for a long time, and didn''t drive away until Yemu came home. Hans''s car followed Ye Mu''s car. When he saw her enter Huajing, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it seems that I can make a lot of money, and I can live in such a house." In his soliloquy, there was a lot of praise for ye mu. Soon, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call: "I''ve come to China. See you? OK, see you at the old bar. " Hans hung up the phone, looked at huajingnei again, and soon drove away. He said the bar was in the suburbs, a seemingly abandoned factory. The outside of the bar is made of the most common wood, and there are some withered weeds. But when you open the door, you will be completely drunk inside. It is far more luxurious than some big bars in the city. Under the blurred light, everyone is indulging. This is a place for the rich. They can do what they want to do in this place which is blocked by the city. Here, all people are reckless. Hans said hello to the bartender and whispered something. He sat down on the sofa. Soon, the bar brought a red cocktail to him. "Where''s Irene?" Hans drank and looked around. The bartender said with a polite smile, "I''m going to invite Miss Qin here." Miss Qin here is the boss of the bar, but the boss doesn''t like them to call her boss. When Miss Qin was invited out, many people went up to say hello to her. When she saw Hans, she made a lot of appointments: "are you willing to come to see me?" "Miss me?" Hans put his arms around Qin Yiran''s waist and asked with a smile. Qin Yiran didn''t push him away, just smile: "recently, I don''t have a man around me, all I can think about is you..." They don''t care about the sight around them, flirting and kissing. After a long time, Hans let go of her and said with a smile, "that thing is giving me some." "What is it?" Qin Yiran''s breath was not steady, and he leaned against his arms to ask questions. "It is..." Hans leaned against Qin Yiran''s ear and said something. As soon as Qin Yiran''s face changed, he immediately raised his hand and pushed him away: "you want to use it on that woman again!" "I''ve seen a little star recently. I''d like to make an appointment to see him. I can add some fun then." Hans laughs vaguely and doesn''t worry about Qin Yiran''s jealousy at all. In fact, Qin Yiran was not jealous. When she heard Hans'' explanation, she was not so worried. She just laughed: "it depends on your performance." Hans always likes to challenge the difficulty. The women he wants to get close to are not simple. She is not afraid of foreign women, but she is afraid of domestic women. If Hans gets involved in something, it won''t be cost-effective. But Qin Yiran is not so worried if it''s just a little star.Hans heard Qin Yiran''s words and kissed them with a smile. Here, it seems that all people do not have to restrain, can do their own things wantonly. At the beginning, the bar should be built so as to provide a special place for these people. Ye Mu didn''t care about Hans at all when she came back home. For her, Hans was just a partner. "Mommy, look at this!" Bao Mei ran towards Ye mu with the picture in her hand, and her face was a little embarrassed. Bao Mei put the things in her hand into Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei strangely and opened it. It''s not difficult to see that the painting was painted by a child. Two little people stood together, hand in hand, and painted the color with a crayon. Ye Mu didn''t have time to take a serious look at it. He took a look at his daughter and asked, "did you draw it?" "No, it''s our monitor''s good-looking boy who gave it to me." Bao Mei blinked her eyes. She was so proud that she said to Ye mu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is a little speechless. How can she feel that her daughter is showing off her peach blossom to her. "Yes? Then why show it to Mommy? " Ye Mu doesn''t know how to ask baomei. Baomei''s little meat pointed to the bottom line of the word for ye Mu to see: "Mommy, look at this, hehe." She said, and she laughed two times. "This one?" Ye Mu finally saw the crooked words: "be my wife in the future..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu has been speechless all the time. Is it so direct for children to express themselves now Ye Mu is a little messy. How old are they? Do you understand these? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Ye Mu was still holding the picture in his hand, but he didn''t believe it. He glanced at his daughter: "do you know what this means?" "Well." Bao Mei nodded and explained to Ye Mu cleverly: "you are the same as daddy. Mommy is daddy''s wife." "You know..." When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s explanation, he couldn''t help talking to himself. Ye Mu hugged baomei and sat down on the sofa. Ye Mu told baomei seriously, "Mommy, do you know that you should learn to refuse such paintings and letters?" "Why?" Bao Mei tilts her head and looks at Ye Mu without understanding. Ye Mu''s expression looks very serious, completely to explain the appearance: "that mommy asked you, what kind of boy do you like?" "I like the ones that look good." Bao Mei replied with a smile. Ye Mu picked an eyebrow and asked, "is it as good-looking as mommy or as good-looking as daddy?" Looking at what she likes, baomei is called good-looking. She knows that baomei doesn''t understand the word Shuai very well. When baomei heard Ye Mu''s differentiation, she was a little shy and covered her mouth with a smile: "I like daddy''s style." Well Hearing Bao Mei''s answer, ye Mu is basically sure that her daughter is a little flower maniac. Ye Mu seems to have discovered this for some time. Before, when she saw the man on TV, she would point at Ye Mu and say, "Mommy, this uncle is good-looking." Baomei''s aesthetic level, ye Mu thinks it''s OK, baomei says it''s handsome, ye Mu thinks it''s OK. Back to the original question, ye Mu nodded with satisfaction: "because I like good-looking boys, so I can''t agree." "Why?" But baomei likes beautiful ones. "Because being good-looking now doesn''t mean being good-looking forever. You have to wait for him to grow up and look good when he grows up, then he will always look good. " Ye Mu tells baomei clearly. Treasure younger sister two eyes are not very clear looking at Ye mu, seem to hope Ye Mu again detailed and oneself talk about. Ye Mu puts baomei on the sofa. She moves her body and says to baomei: "when you are older, you will understand what Mommy means. Mummy won''t stop you from falling in love. On the contrary, mummy will encourage you to fall in love early. You need to have a vision, you know? In the future, we baomei want to find a handsome boy with good ability and first love as a partner. " "What is first love?" "First love is the person you fall in love with for the first time. You need to find the boy who likes you for the first time "Why?" Baomei didn''t understand, but she kept asking. "Because first love is more likely to be love for you, and those who have been in love may be mixed with many other things." This is what ye Mu thinks. She thinks it''s quite reasonable. Therefore, after Bao Mei has good boys, ye Mu will encourage her to catch them. "Is it appropriate to teach your daughter so early?" As soon as Mo Shen came home, he heard Ye Mu teaching baomei these. He stood at the door and listened for a while. What he said to Ye mu can be described as being unable to laugh or cry. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, who didn''t know when he would appear in the living room, and said in a voice, "what I teach is truth!" "Where did you get the truth?" Mo Shen changed her shoes, completely feeling that what she said was wrong. Ye Mu pointed to Mo Shen with a smile: "from you." She finished this sentence, Mo Shen looked at her, suddenly some speechless. "That''s why." Mo Shen turned his lips and was not satisfied with Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu saw his slight distrust of the curl of his mouth, and laughed: "it''s true, isn''t it, I''m not Mr. Mo''s first love?" She remembers that Lin Su said to herself that Mo Shen seldom makes girlfriends, so when Lin Su saw Ye mu, she was completely satisfied, because Du Lin Su said that Mo Shen was willing to marry, and she was already very grateful "What do you say?" Mo Shen has no intention to answer such a question. Ye Mu Song opens treasure younger sister, came interest suddenly, go to Mo Shen in front of ask: "be?" Mo Shen staggers Ye Mu''s body and wants to move forward. Ye Mu hooks Mo Shen''s neck with two hands and cushions his feet. Half of his body relies on him to maintain his balance: "is that right? Is it? Is that right? " Ye Mu wants to use his own sticky Kung Fu, but he doesn''t have many opportunities to enjoy it. Although Ye Mu is hooking Mo Shen''s neck, his feet are still trembling to fall. Mo Shen held her waist and let her stand firm: "yes." If he didn''t answer, ye Mu would never return today. Ye Mu got the answer and couldn''t help laughing: "I knew it." Mo deeply patted her head, really don''t know what she was thinking: "love competition." Ye Mu Song opened Mo Shen and touched Mo Shen''s forehead with his forehead: "you are." "Show your love in disorder!" Baomei stood by and looked at her parents, holding her chest in her two hands and making a voice.Ye Mu thought he had heard the wrong thing. He looked at his daughter and asked, "what did you say?" "I said you and daddy show love, hum." Bao Mei makes a sound by scraping her nose at Ye mu. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and grabbed Bao Mei to kiss her: "where did you learn these words from?" Her daughter is really a wonderful girl. She can''t learn everyday expressions, but she can learn these popular expressions very well. "From the little flower at my table." Baomei answers Ye Mu seriously. Said, baomei holding Ye Mu''s neck kind: "Mommy, we just chat is not over." What baomei wants to say has not been said, so she is all disturbed by Mo Shen. She still wants to say. Ye Mu hugged baomei and asked her, "eh? What else do you want to say? " "Before school family day, didn''t my brothers go too? Many girls in our class like my brother. I know what to do to find good-looking boys. " Baomei seems to be worried about how to know good-looking boys all the time: "I give my brother to them as husband in exchange, and then they give me good-looking boys as husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen and ye Mu are silent at the same time because of their daughter''s words. If Bao Mei is older and says these words, Mo Shen and ye mu can''t help laughing at the same time, feeling that their daughter is joking. But, no, baomei is serious. She is not joking at all. "Well That''s a good idea Ye Mu smiles and looks at Bao Mei nodding. Ye Mu really didn''t know how to explain to Bao Mei. Mo deeply touched Bao Mei''s head and said, "what if brothers also like good-looking girls?" "Yes." Bao Mei seemed to suddenly understand something, and immediately shook her head: "no, no, I''ll find a good-looking girl to exchange, or my brother will suffer." She also knew that her brother would suffer? She made the decision for her brother and knew he would suffer? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 This kind of thing, Mo Shen now a few words also and Bao Mei explanation is not clear. Just touching her head: "it''s too early to study these when you grow up." He and ye Mu''s mood is different, he still hopes his daughter can slowly like other boys. It''s better to wait until after 20 years old to understand what love is, so that he can keep his daughter by his side for several years. She is the apple of his eye, the little lover of his previous life. It''s really hard for Mo Shen to send her to others. As for the son, it doesn''t matter. Ye Mu just looked at his daughter with a smile, and no longer said more about it. Baomei stayed with her parents for a while, and soon she went up to play with her brothers. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are chatting in the living room. Ye Mu suddenly thinks of something. He picks up his mobile phone from the shelf and looks at it quickly. After a while, he comes up to Mo Shen and suggests: "let''s take a picture." "Why?" Mo Shen leans back slightly and subconsciously asks Ye Mu why. Ye Mu showed a look of grievance and opened his mouth to say: "it seems that we haven''t appeared together for a long time. We can''t even take a picture?" Mo looks at Ye Mu suspiciously, clears his throat, and still cooperates with Ye Mu: "en." It''s true that they haven''t taken photos together for a long time. Mo Shen thinks it''s strange to take self photos, but if ye Mu wants to take photos, he can also cooperate. Mo Shen agrees. Ye Mu smiles on her face. She smiles at the camera and forces Mo Shen to do what I do. Will you follow me Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen still smelled the taste of deliberately creating difficulties. "Why?" "Interesting! I want to do it. By the way, I have no expression, you have no expression. " Ye Mu''s enthusiasm for taking photos suddenly came out of nowhere. Ye Mu''s smile accidentally bumps into the mobile phone lens, Mo deeply looks at her smile, very unnatural also pulled the corners of the mouth. Ye Mu seized the opportunity and quickly left this scene. She asked him to do, he seems to be very difficult not to comply. Then, ye Mu deliberately made some difficult moves. Mo Shen has finished all of them one by one. Although they are not natural, they are very harmonious in the picture. Bao Mei came out of the room and saw this scene. She sighed helplessly: "how can they stick together all day long? It''s the same with children." Then, unwilling to stay in the living room, he retreated. Ye Mu didn''t know how many photos she had taken, so she finally stopped. She sat on the sofa and looked at the photos, looked at them and laughed several times. She looked very cute. In the photo, they are funny and easy-going, but the corners of each other''s eyes are always smiling, looking beautiful and happy. Yuan Wumian looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. She picked and picked, only a few she liked. She still didn''t like the appearance of Mo''s deep smile for others to see. She chose a picture of Gao Leng, who was both funny. They look funny, but they are in harmony with each other. Looking at the photos, you can easily feel their little sweetness and playfulness. Ye Mu peeled a piece of sugar and put it in his mouth with a bright smile. She found out w Bo and remembered that her w Bo had already been deleted. She simply turned out the w blog of the studio, which has been updated by the staff of the company, but she knew the password. She went to Weber in the studio and posted the photo with a dog''s head expression. After the blog, ye Mu is in a good mood. Take a deep breath and put down the phone. Fans who pay close attention to Ye Mu''s news all the time immediately find that this web blog is different, because it is not the mobile phone used by the normal staff, but an unfamiliar model of mobile phone. This model just matches Ye Mu''s mobile phone, and everyone can see that this is Ye Mu''s Web blog. Soon, there were more than ten thousand messages in the blog of Ye Mu studio. Even if this w blog is not ye MUFA''s, only for this photo, I''m afraid the message will break the table. The regular staff who updated w blog went to the restroom and came back to find that they had sent a w blog, which broke ten thousand in a short period of time. The whole person was very surprised. Oh, no, I don''t think Weibo was stolen. She is very worried, and afraid that it is not stolen number, temporarily dare not delete, can only call Ji''an, Ji''an is very clear to tell her, w Bo is OK, is Ye MUFA, the staff can be assured. Ye Mu''s behavior looks pretty cute in other people''s tears. He even uses his studio to blog his own news. Invisible show a love, ye Mu is in a good mood. She felt guilty about Mo Shen. When she came back to her room, Mo Shen said everything. "So obedient today?" Mo Shen was quite surprised at Ye Mu''s abnormality. Ye Mu stood quietly in front of him with a big smile: "little uncle doesn''t like to be obedient?" "It doesn''t matter." Don''t laugh. It doesn''t seem very important for him to be obedient. Mo Shen takes Mo Shen with one hand. Soon, ye Mu''s whole body leans towards Mo Shen''s arms. He holds her down. They look close and beautiful. Mo Shen lowers her flash and caresses her cheek: "at this moment, I like a obedient little lady.""When can you be serious?" Ye Mu urges the corners of his mouth, grabs Mo Shen and wants to sit up, but he can''t move at all. Ye mu with a mobile phone to escape, but helpless, she was mo deep pressure, the whole body can not make any strength. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed Ye Mu''s cheek, full of interest: "little lady doesn''t like it very much? "Yes?" "Can I say no?" Yuan Wumian blinked and asked. Mo Shen said: "of course not. If you want to like it, you have to like it all the time." Yuan Wumian''s hand pinched his ear and sighed helplessly: "it''s like a child." "Love is childish." Mo held her hand deeply, as if he couldn''t see enough. Yuan Wumian laughed, nodded and shook his head: "what does this have to do with what we said?" "It''s directly related." Don''t have a deep face with light, don''t have a deep meaning. Ye Mu Chong Mo deeply grinds his teeth. What he says is reasonable, but she can''t say him at all. She lost her smile and shook her arm. Her eyes were opposite, but they both laughed. Mo Shen leaned over and kissed her. Yuan Wumian tied his neck. They looked close and warm. They hugged each other tightly. The moon was just right outside. A full moon hung in the window, which brought light to the whole city. It was beautiful as if all the flowers were blooming in the moonlight. The city was also full of sweet breath. The shy moon hid in the dark clouds and did not dare to see more. The full moon was not only outside the window, but also inside the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 After a night of indulgence, ye Mu lost his good temper the next day. She finished washing and looked at the red mark on her neck in the mirror. She gritted her teeth to Mo Shen angrily: "it''s over, leave the mark!" She has a lot to shoot today. How can she shoot with this. When we go to the cast, we don''t know how many people in the cast want to talk about it. Ye Mu is a public figure, so it''s certainly not a good thing for us to see this. Mo Shen looks at the ambiguous red mark on her neck, and a touch of evil suddenly appears in her heart. All of these were left by him last night. Ye Mu thinks that he doesn''t know why she took those photos. In fact, Mo Shen has seen those photos. Of course, he knew that ye Mu''s performance last night was due to his guilty heart. He also deliberately took advantage of her guilty heart and asked her several times. What''s the point of letting people know how they love each other? Compared with Ye Mu''s entanglement, Mo Shen is more calm. He calmly stood by and looked at Ye mu, trying to cover the traces of his neck. Ye Mu tried to cover up with cosmetics, but failed. She had no choice but to tidy herself up and go downstairs. Three children have sat down to eat breakfast, see ye Mu down, three people obediently forward to send good morning kiss. Fengfeng and baomei didn''t find anything, but Peipei found it. Peipei finished kissing mummy, looked at mummy''s neck and said, "Hey, mummy, were you bitten by a mosquito last night? Why is it so red here? " Peipei''s words make ye Mu''s face red. She touches her neck and laughs with embarrassment. She stares at Mo Shen: "yes, a big mosquito bites her!" Mo Shen is very happy to see ye Mu''s angry eyes, but he nods and agrees with Ye Mu''s words, not angry at all. It''s good to describe him as a mosquito. If he wants to pester Ye mu, he will only pester Ye Mu and bite Ye mu. Biting is an ambiguous word in Mo Shen. Ye Mu accompanied the child to have breakfast. In the end, she had no choice but to tie a silk scarf to her neck. It looks better, at least not so obvious. Ye Mu didn''t know which scene she was going to shoot today. Only when she got there did she know that her silk scarf was white. Today, the clothes of Ye Mu''s films are relatively exposed, and the silk scarf in her neck must not be used. Ready to shoot, ye Mu put on the play''s clothes, has been anxious: "how to do?" "What to do?" Ji''an feels Ye Mu''s worry and asks her strangely. Nothing happened today. Why does Ye Mu look so flustered? Ye Mu clenched her teeth. There were still many people in the rest room. She felt that it was hard for her to say: "I said what should I do..." She hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an still doesn''t understand. Why does she think ye mu can''t say anything today. Ye Mu pursed his lips, his face very red. This kind of thing, let her how to be able to say clearly. Outside the field to urge a record, the next scene shooting has been ready, waiting for ye mu in the past. Ye Mu hears urge, in the heart more urgent, she always can''t pass like this. After much hesitation, ye Mu gritted his teeth and told Ji''an: "I What should I do with this on my neck! " She said so, quickly bowing her head. Can instantly let the indoor staff focus on Ye Mu''s neck. Here are all ye Mu''s staff. When you see the kisses on Ye Mu''s neck, you all laugh with kindness. It seems that they don''t need to worry about the relationship between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. They are fine. "You still laugh." Ye Mu is a little bit subdued. She says that she wants them to think of a way for themselves. Ji''an covered her lips and laughed. Hearing Ye Mu''s grievance, she cleared her throat immediately, motioned everyone not to laugh, and said in a voice, "makeup artist, do you have any way to deal with it?" The makeup artist approached Ye Mu and looked at it with a smile. After a while, he nodded: "I''d better cover it with something. It''s better to use some props, otherwise it''s still obvious." Ji''an nodded and called the stylist. The stylist added a piece to Ye Mu''s shoulder. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he couldn''t see that it was added later. The piece he added just blocked the special treatment of the makeup artist. Ye Mu looks in the mirror and finally can''t see it. She bit her lips and lost her body. Now everyone knows "Miss ye, are you ready?" Ye Mu didn''t go out. This time, he changed to the deputy director. Ye Mu nodded and immediately answered: "OK, go right away." The blush on Ye Mu''s face had not completely retreated. She looked at the staff and said, "I went first. Today I''ve worked hard for everyone." As soon as ye Mu went out, everyone laughed. Ye Mu heard the laughter outside, and he had already complained about Mo Shen ten thousand times. Today is really humiliating, she just want to show a low-key love, Mo deep love will not be too high-profile!Ye Mu rose red face, with a body of uncomfortable past filming. The staff in the lounge arranged and joked about ye Mu: "I didn''t expect that we are such people. How long have we been married? She is still embarrassed." "Xiaomu doesn''t look big. Maybe it has something to do with mentality. I''m young in mind, so I look small. I''m shy when I''m small. Ha ha ha... " "So cute, so cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff around Ye Mu are more sincere to Ye mu, and they also like Ye mu. Talking about ye Mu is all praise, even if it''s a joke, it''s a kind joke. Ji''an listened and couldn''t help smiling. It''s good to joke occasionally, but it''s bad for the team spirit to be serious all the time. Thinking, Ji''an didn''t interrupt their jokes. She let them make jokes. She went out to watch ye Mu filming. Ye Mu''s part didn''t arrive at night today, but ended in the afternoon. The director knows that ye Mu usually leaves in the evening. Today, he specially reserved a little time. When ye Mu was packing up, he immediately came to talk to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, we''ll have dinner together later. It''s just that I want to have a good talk with you about my script." Usually private invitation Ye Mu is refused, but when it comes to work, ye Mu will consider it. "What about the script? Is there a problem with the script? " Ye Mu''s attention was all on the script, and he was not attracted by other words. "It''s nothing, but we want to modify the last ending, so several main creative teams want to get together and have a look. You can go too. The play is approaching and it has a great impact on you." The director gives suggestions to Ye mu with a smile. Hearing that it was the team, ye Mu nodded and agreed: "OK, wait for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Ye Mu didn''t doubt it. He gave the director a smile. He went to say hello to Ji''an: "the director said there was something wrong with the script. I need to cooperate with the main creative team. I''ll go there when it''s over." "Well, shall I accompany you?" Ji''an is still worried that ye mu can''t handle these things alone. He must also need to communicate with others. Ye Mu looked at his watch and knew that Ji''an had something to do today. He said in a voice, "no, I can go by myself. Go back and deal with your own affairs. Go to Huajing early tomorrow and find me. We still need to discuss the shooting later. " After all, it''s not necessary to decide the script for the next play. Ye Mu doesn''t want to decide in a hurry. He hopes to think about it. Ji''an agreed with Ye Mu''s point of view, nodded and promised to make a sound: "then I''ll let the assistant clean up the bag." "Good." Ye Mu pulls his hair for final treatment. Ji''an asked the assistant to sort out Ye Mu''s things as quickly as possible. After the shooting, the director asked the deputy director to come and inform Ye Mu that she would take his car. Ye Mu said that he knew and called Mo Shen in his lounge. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s voice, he opened his mouth and asked, "do you want to call at this point? What''s the matter? " At this point, ye usually doesn''t call unless something happens. "I may be late tonight. Can you pick me up after work? The crew and I are going on a new trip. " Ye Mu went out and asked Mo Shen. Trendy is the best restaurant near here. Mo Shen and ye Mu have been there once. Ye Mu said that Mo Shen should know. "OK, I''ll call you when I''m done." Mo felt that there was no problem. Knowing that Mo Shen won''t refuse himself, ye Mu is still very happy to know that he will come to pick him up. Ye Mu hung up and went out with a smile. When ye mula drove the director''s car to sit in, he found that Hans was also in it and was sitting next to her. There are four seats in the car, which is very interesting. There are deputy directors and directors in the front, Hans in the back, and a seat for her. It seems that she can''t do without them. "Hello, Miss Ye." Hans waved to YEM in a friendly way. Ye mugan nodded with a smile: "hello." She said, sitting next to Hans in a most unnatural way. Hans is very polite and seems to be a perfect gentleman, but ye Mu is still not less defensive. Judging from his face, a person''s character is too hasty. Who knows if he is a beast in clothes. Ye Mu''s basic judgment of people has not only stayed in the feeling, but sometimes she feels really accurate. She took a look at Hans and said nothing, but unconsciously she was a little wary. When the car starts, it''s very quiet in the car. Ye Mu has been silent, and did not deliberately talk. It''s Hans, who keeps his eyes on her. "How many years has Miss Ye been in this business?" Hans leans to his side, his face full of expressions of interest to Ye mu. Hearing Hans ask this question, ye Mu finally turned to him and showed a smile, like joking, like questioning: "Mr. Hans doesn''t mean that he is my fan, I have been working for several years, and Mr. Hans doesn''t know?" At the beginning, he said that he liked Ye Mu very much. As a result, he didn''t even know how long Ye Mu had been doing it. Is it like? When ye Mu''s question is thrown out, most people will feel embarrassed, but Hans has no problem at all. He winks at Ye Mu: "I just fell in love with Miss Ye recently, and I haven''t had a chance to get to know her well. If I always knew, I wouldn''t ask Miss ye." Hans said something regretful, not like a lie at all. Ye mu can''t refuse. He just smiles, turns his head and doesn''t look. He answers, "I''m a senior. I can''t remember how many grandmothers I have." It''s not that ye mu can''t remember the invitation, but that she doesn''t want to tell Hans at all. Hans is not her fan. It''s useless to tell him in detail. "Does Miss ye have any plans for her new play this year?" Hans raised a smile and didn''t mean to give up the topic. Ye Mu shook his head, with a sense of distance: "sorry, this belongs to the scope of broker work, I''m not very clear." She and Hans speak very implicitly, but obviously other people can feel that ye Mu is not willing to say more about his career. Hans is a foreigner. I don''t know what her words mean. Ye Mu doesn''t care about him. As soon as the place arrived, ye Mu got off immediately. "In box 201, you go first and we''ll stop." Instead of getting out of the car, the director told ye mu. Ye Mu nodded and agreed. She didn''t see the car coming. She thought the screenwriter and others hadn''t come yet. She took out her cell phone and called into the restaurant. The director watched Ye Mu enter the restaurant, turned to Hans and said, "Mr. Hans, you should be polite to miss Ye. She has a lot of talent." "Don''t worry, it''s just a meal." Hans shrugged and answered the director seriously. The director gave an unnatural smile: "you are not from here. You may not understand that Miss Ye is not an ordinary star. If you''re just a fan, it''s nothing to talk about, but if you have other thoughts, don''t spend it on Miss Ye. "Who doesn''t know ye Mu is mo Shen''s wife? If Hans likes other people''s Ye mu, no matter how hard he tries, ye mu can''t talk to Hans. Hans was a little impatient with the director who still had to speak: "I know all about it. You can go." The director smiles and looks at Hans, always feeling a little uneasy. Hans takes the initiative to ask Ye Mu to have a meal alone. The director tells Hans that ye mu can''t agree. She won''t have a meal alone with anyone in the crew, unless it''s business. Hans said to the director that he likes Ye Mu very much and hopes to communicate with her. It''s just a meal. If the director can do it, Hans is willing to sponsor more. Hear sponsor director to be moved, agreed to come down for ye mu. The director invited Ye Mu out of the room because he was half deceived. Hans just wanted to have a meal with Ye mu, which should not be in the way. The director comforted himself and drove away. Ye Mu entered the box and was still on the phone. He didn''t expect that today was not a seminar. Hans stepped back into the hall. He whispered a few words to the front desk manager. The manager immediately put the things into his hand and gave him an understanding smile. Hans took the things in his hand into the box, ye Mu is in the box with his back to the door to make a phone call, suddenly heard the sound of locking behind the door, immediately turned to see. Hans was standing behind her, and the door of the box was locked by him. "What do you mean, Mr. Hans?" The smile on Ye Mu''s face beat instantly, not very clear looking at Hans. Hans Chong Ye Mu still kept a smile in the car: "Miss Ye is so nervous. What is she doing? It''s just a chat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Ye Mu is still holding a mobile phone in her hand. She suddenly remembers that the mobile phone is still Mo Shen. She immediately says, "how many of us are there in total? Is this 201 big enough to sit?" "Of course, that''s enough! It''s just me and miss Ye today. " Hans opens his seat and asks Ye Mu to sit down. Ye Mu is far away from Hans. She tugs at the corner of her mouth rigidly: "just the two of us? What do you mean, Mr. Hans? " "Miss ye, are you not tired with your mobile phone for a long time?" Hans seems to see ye Mu''s intention, sneers and interrupts Ye Mu to continue to disclose information to the people on the other side of the phone. Hans can see this, I''m afraid what he thinks has nothing to do with Ye Mu''s guess. Ye Mu realized this, his face suddenly became very indifferent: "it''s not good for two people to stay here and lock the door, right? You advise Mr. Hans to open the door "Do you have time to come over now?" Mo Shen said to Hans and asked Mo Shen in a low voice. At this time, Mo Shen had already got on his car, and his good mood of the day was almost destroyed. He frowned and said: "I''m on the road now! Don''t hang up! " What a man wants to do when he locks a woman in a room is obvious. If he can hear ye Mu''s voice, he thinks it''s safe. If he can''t hear ye Mu''s voice, it''s dangerous Just thinking, ye Mu''s phone suddenly hung up. On this side, ye Mu was forced to hang up and immediately looked up at him, frowning: "what are you doing! What do you mean Hans didn''t know what happened. He came up to her and left her cell phone to hang up. "I always thought Miss Ye was very polite. How could she leave her guests here and still call?" Hans shrugged, looking slightly hurt. Ye Mu wanted to comfort himself that Hans''s behavior was only because he was a foreigner and didn''t know much about domestic affairs. But she could clearly feel that Hans had a different plan for her. Hans has already stood on Ye Mu''s side. She puts down her mobile phone, raises her hand and stretches towards Ye mu. Ye Mu keeps away: "what are you doing?" "Are you nervous?" Hans smiles and seems satisfied with Yemu''s reaction. Ye Mu cautiously looked at Hans and said, "Mr. Hans, I hope you can respect me. My husband will be here soon! If you don''t want to be ugly, I advise you to open the door! " Hans looked at Ye Mu''s serious expression and couldn''t help laughing: "he''ll be there soon? Here''s the key. How does he get in? " Hans said as he approached Ye Mu: "I know all the people inside and outside here. As long as I don''t take the initiative to go out, no one will come to disturb us..." This, he said so naked, even if ye Mu is an idiot also understand his meaning. "You think too simply here too!" Although Ye Mu was afraid, he sneered at Hans: "this is in our country. Do you think you can let it go?" Yemu''s words sounded like a joke to Hans. Hans didn''t do it for the first time. For him, it was more like his territory. Instead of pressing her, Hans poured her a drink: "have a drink? A drink will calm your mind "No need!" Ye Mu doesn''t need to think about it. He also knows that the wine here can''t be drunk. Ye Mu''s heart is a little confused. The phone has been hung up. Now, behind Hans, she can''t get it at all. She didn''t know when Mo Shen would come. "Really? I think your face is very red. I''m afraid you can''t do without a drink. " Hans glanced at Ye mu, determined. Ye Mu''s nerves are all tense. Maybe she doesn''t know how she feels. But let Hans such a reminder, ye Mu feel a little stuffy heart, cheeks like a fire. She was stunned, stabilized and turned her eyes. A strange feeling suddenly came to her stuffy heart. She couldn''t help holding out a hand to press her heart: "how can..." What''s wrong with her? How can you suddenly feel that there are tens of millions of ants crawling! Ye Mu didn''t spit out three words completely. Her strength seemed to be drained. Her legs bent unconsciously and her whole body slipped down. In just a few minutes, her forehead exuded a dense sweat. She pressed her chest with one hand and looked at Hans on the ground: "this is What''s going on? " She didn''t eat or drink after she came in. Why is that? Hans chewed the unknown things in his mouth and laughed happily: "don''t you smell a very strange fragrance?" "Fragrance..." Ye Mu repeated and took a few deep breaths. As expected, there was a smell coming from the tip of his nose. Moreover, the more you smell the fragrance, the more nervous you feel. "What have you done! What is this? " Ye Mu tightly grasped his clothes, two together to restrain himself. Hans was approaching her. She could feel that Hans was coming towards her. The more nervous she felt, she could not help but hope that he would come towards her, hoping that he could relieve himself.Hans sat down in front of Yemu, reached for her chin and said, "do you want it?" "Go away Open... " Ye Mu wants to gnash his teeth and denounce Hans, but as soon as he speaks, it''s more like seduction. Hans was amused by Ye Mu''s appearance: "don''t worry, you''ll take the initiative to rush over later." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you?" Ye Mu''s voice was trembling and he was staring at Hans, hoping to let Hans retreat. But Hans didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a smile, "look up." It''s difficult for ye Mu to move her neck. She still looks up and instantly attracts the things on her head. She doesn''t know what it is. That''s the surveillance in the dining room box. Everything that happens here today will be recorded. "With this, I just want to make sure that I won''t move you on my own initiative, but that you will come here on your own initiative, plus those witnesses outside. What can you do with me?" Hans slowly told ye Mu that he got up and sat in the position opposite Ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at him and tried to suppress his desire: "you dream I, I won''t... " "That''s too early." Hans looks at Ye Mu confidently and smiles. Hans had seen those women who were cruel, but in the end, they were not obedient? She hasn''t realized how powerful the fragrance is. The longer the time is, the more important the fragrance is. Whether it can be controlled or not is not what she says. Ye Mu two hands pressed on the floor, almost pressure bleeding, she tried to endure, about to bite his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Ye Mu doesn''t know how long she can hold on. She can only bear it. Hans is not in a hurry. He sits aside and looks at her. From time to time, he reaches out his hand to lift her chin. Ye Mu wants to avoid his hand, but he can''t make any effort. Ye Mu''s eyes began to fail to see clearly. Hans''s face swayed in front of her. She could not determine Hans''s specific location. I can only feel the face in front of her slowly magnifying. Hans showed a proud smile, his shoes toward Ye Mu close a few points, he can be sure, as long as he reaches for ye mu, ye Mu will immediately rush up, how serious the smell is, he experience is not once or twice, if it is not for eating in advance, Hans may not be rational at this moment, but he prefers to face the irrational woman calmly. Just as Hans stretched out his hand to Ye mu, the door behind him was kicked. He was stunned and looked at the door. The people outside tried their best to break the door. Hans stares at the door. Before he can react, the door has been kicked open. Outside stood a man with a black face. Hans frowned and said, "Sir, are you in the wrong room..." Hans did not finish, the other side''s foot has been close to his chest, instantly kicked him to the ground. Mo Shen''s foot was so heavy that Hans couldn''t get up and felt that his heart was going to be broken. "You What are you doing? " Hans stroked his heart and watched Mo Shen angrily. Mo Shen didn''t pay any attention to him. He walked directly to Ye Mu and raised his hand to hold Ye Mu: "little lady?" "Hot I''m hot... " Ye Mu''s whole body is going to be wet, she hugs Mo Shen''s neck tightly and makes a sound. Mo Shen can easily find out what''s wrong with Ye mu. The radian of frowning is more and more obvious: "I''ll take you home!" "Where are you taking her?" Hans had already stood up and heard that Mo Shen wanted to take ye Mu away. Knowing that he was going to suffer a loss, he immediately leaned over. However, as soon as he got closer, his fist just came out and Mo Shen raised his foot and kicked him. The tall Hans is like a ceramic doll in Moshen. He is very vulnerable. Hans was unconvinced, but he couldn''t get up on the ground. Mo Shen passed by him, shining shoes mercilessly stepped on his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t just let you go!" Say, Mo deep embrace leaf Mu to go out, directly called a: "strict rise!" Yan te''s assistant heard Mo Shen''s voice and immediately came over, with several men in suits standing beside him. "Take it away." The men in suits went up immediately to catch Hans. Mo Shen didn''t go out directly, but stood in the restaurant. His eyes swept around with a great warning. Even if everyone didn''t know who he was, he was still shocked by his strong aura and stood in the same place one by one. Soon, the manager came forward with a stiff head: "this gentleman, you What can I do for you "I didn''t expect that such a big restaurant would dare to do such a business. It''s really impressive. I don''t think it''s necessary for it to go on Mo Shen didn''t look at the manager. He glanced around. How indifferent he was. The manager let Mo Shen say confused, the heart is not known to start a small fire, but see Mo Shen''s vision and some fear, he whispered to retort: "these are not what you say.". Our restaurant still has to listen to our boss. " "Ha ha, in this world, there are no words that I say don''t work." Mo Shen''s eyes are like staring at the manager with a nail, which makes him uncomfortable. Yan Qi has let people take Hans away and quickly walk to Mo Shen''s side: "boss." "I''ll leave it to you." Mo Shen took a squint. He didn''t have much time to spend on it. Ye mu in his arms has been holding his neck, two restless hands groping on Mo Shen''s body, in this way, it is bound to make a joke, he wants to take ye Mu away as soon as possible. Mo deep hold Ye Mu path straight away, the manager opened his mouth, but also to stop, Yan Qi block in front of the manager: "where''s your boss?" "Who the hell is this? What a big voice!" The manager saw Mo deep go, finally could not help but make complaints about it. Yan Qi sneered sarcastically and asked him, "do you know Mo Shen?" The manager was stunned and looked at Yan Qi. After a while, he came back to himself and said, "are you talking about Mo Shen of Mo''s group?" "Is there a second Moshen in the city?" Yan Qi''s attitude is very cold, and even has some traces of teasing. The manager opened his mouth and was tongue tied. He didn''t know how to ask: "you You mean, that was mo Shen? " How is that possible? How could Mo Shen come here! No! Just now the woman in his arms, how so like Ye mu? Bad, it''s Ye Mu and Mo Shen! In just one minute, the lines in the manager''s heart changed again and again. He was sure that the man just now was really Mo Shen. The manager suddenly felt like he was finished. Really is mo Shen, that he just those words can really do.Their restaurant Is that really how it''s going to close? Not long after he was promoted to manager, he really wanted to do this The manager was very anxious. Yan Qi looked at his worry coldly and continued to say: "the boss calls me." "No, let''s have a good discussion. Why make things so ugly..." Knowing who the other person was, the manager immediately put on his own smile. Yan Qi doesn''t take this one: "I advise you to give me the number as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be more serious." The manager was scared to death. He didn''t dare not give the number to Yanqi, but when he thought of it, he might not be able to work. The key was given to Hans by him, and he had been indifferent to what happened to the room. If he studied deeply, he did not know what price he would pay. Is this Hans out of his mind? Who does not provoke, why must provoke Ye Mu! Who is Ye mu? Don''t you know this fool! Now he is also involved in the harm. Even if the manager was unwilling, he still gave the number under the attack of strict eyes. I''m afraid he won''t be able to give the number today. Here, there is nothing that Mo Shen can''t do. The moment the number is given, the manager knows that the restaurant really can''t go on. Mo Shen leaves with Ye mu. He pushes Ye Mu to the back seat of the car. When he is ready to close the door, ye Mu immediately sits up and hugs Mo Shen''s neck: "don''t..." "Darling, I''ll be home in a minute." Don''t hold Ye Mu that has been soaked deeply to pacify. Ye Mu where willing to listen, she holds Mo deep neck, desperately with his lips to find him, send a warm kiss. Mo deeply kisses her. Knowing that this is a public place, he has to let go and close the door quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Mo Shen starts the car quickly and keeps looking at Ye mu in the rearview mirror. Ye Mu was lying in the back seat of the car with sweat on his forehead. Mo frowned deeply, pressed the fire rising from his heart, and sped up the speed. Ye Murong made a painful sound in the back seat of the car. He quickly got up from the parking space and circled Mo Shen''s neck: "I I feel so bad... " The smell of wine mixed with her fragrance pervaded around him like a delicious cake. "Asshole!" At the thought of what the foreign man almost did to Ye mu, Mo Shen couldn''t help being furious. This home may be too late to go back, Mo Shen turned the car around and went to the nearest hotel. Ye Mu''s whole body is soft, Mo holds her deeply and goes out, taking off his suit to cover her. She was cold and hot, and her teeth were trembling, leaning towards his arms. Mo deep hold Ye Mu go in, almost no one doubts. Mo Shen opened the presidential suite, took the elevator all the way up, leaving all the praise whispered by the cleaning staff behind. Everyone doesn''t know what happened. It''s always enviable to be taken care of by such a handsome man. Mo Shen put her in the room, she quickly hugged his neck, a strong shaking: "cold, cold..." She said it was cold, but her forehead was full of sweat, her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked uncomfortable. Don''t hold her deeply, obey her mind. What should be out of control is that she turns out to be him. Two hours later, in the huge suite, there was only the sound of the tap that had not been tightened, which told how lonely the night was. Mo deep kiss her forehead, just want to coax her to rest as soon as possible. The rest of the time seems very long. She sleeps deeply in Mo Shen''s arms. The heat in her body is hard to suppress. When she wakes up, she feels uncomfortable again. Mo Shen took her into the bathroom, boiled the water to the coldest, and sat in the bath holding her. But this kind of water will soon become hot on Ye Mu''s body, which can''t be suppressed at all. Mo Shen grits his teeth. What did that foreign man use for ye mu! Looking at her so miserable, don''t want to beat that man again. "Good, it''s OK." Don''t hold her deeply and calm her down. The faucet in the bathroom can''t be quiet, and the bedroom seems doomed to be quiet all night. But this can not be quiet, but it is his full care. He''s her antidote, trying to make her feel better. The bright sky outside gradually darkened, and ye Mu didn''t sleep until late at night. Don''t feel Ye Mu''s head deeply. She has a fever because she has been drenched in cold water for a while. Mo Shen twisted the towel and asked room service to send him some medicine. He fed her medicine and took care of her almost all night. Ye Mu was wrapped up in a quilt, and it was especially painful to sleep that night. Her body seems to fall apart, and any movement will hurt. Ye Mu was confused and didn''t realize what had happened. Until she felt white in front of her eyes, and her eyes were a little uncomfortable, she opened them dry. By the time she opened her eyes, it was bright outside. The sun shines in through the window, which makes people feel a little dizzy. Ye Mu touched his head to move, want to do it, the body pain can''t do it, the thing on the forehead fell on the body, she took it up to see, is antipyretic paste. "What''s wrong with me..." Ye Mu smashes his body and reluctantly moves his body. She moved her body, and Mo Shen, who had just been sleeping, woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at her pale face: "wake up?" Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s voice and quickly turned to see it. Seeing that it was mo Shen, she frowned doubtfully: "where is this? Why are we here? " Although she is still a little confused now, she can still recognize that this is not the home, but the hotel. It''s just, why did she come to the hotel Ye Mu felt his head and thought, "don''t you remember?" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s eyes. For a moment, ye Mu almost remembers everything: "so..." So, she had nothing to do, it was mo Shen who saved her. Just thinking about it, all the things that happened from yesterday afternoon to last night came out of her mind. She subconsciously stopped and looked at herself. Only when she saw her red skin did she know that there was a story last night. Ye Mu bite tongue, yesterday those things are not false, all are true! Ye Mu touched his face and blushed. Decent madness, she will not have a second time in her life. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu blush and hugged her. He didn''t say much: "I went to bed too late last night. I''ll sleep a little longer." Ye Mu Wo is in Mo Shen''s arms. Seeing Mo Shen''s eyes closed, she vaguely remembers that Mo Shen didn''t sleep long: "didn''t you sleep all night?" "Yes." Mo Shen responded with a nasal sound.Although he closed his eyes, ye Mu knew that he was not asleep. He reached out a hand and touched Ye Mu''s forehead. Last night''s antipyretic and towel didn''t work in vain, so it didn''t burn at last. Mo Shen was very worried last night. He was afraid that something would happen to Ye mu. He also called the doctor and asked people to send medicine. He was sure that as long as ye Mu''s fever was relieved, he could rest assured. Mo Shen doesn''t want to talk about anything for the time being. He just wants to have a good sleep and wait until he wakes up. Although Ye Mu didn''t sleep for long, she woke up and wanted to close her eyes to sleep again. Her head hurt so much that she couldn''t sleep at all. "Ah Shen..." Ye Mu couldn''t help calling Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t respond. He breathed smoothly. He was asleep. Ye Mu carefully sits up from Mo Shen''s arms. She frowns, moves her body, supports her body, and looks down at Mo Shen. Mo Shen covers the quilt, but his chest is exposed. It''s not only Ye Mu who is miserable, but also Mo Shen. Those red marks can''t be made by Mo Shen himself Ye Mu''s face turned red as he watched. You can imagine what happened last night. That strange fragrance has such a great effect. Ye Mu looks at the window and turns to Mo Shen. "Cough..." Ye Mu thought of something and choked on his saliva. He coughed twice and buried his whole face in his legs. His face was as red as a ripe apple and could almost bleed. Mo Shen seems to be asleep, obviously closed his eyes, but all of Ye Mu seems to have a panoramic view, his lips unconsciously outlined a faint smile. He reached out to hold her hand. Ye Mu was startled. He held his hand back, biting his lips in embarrassment, adding a layer of red on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Ye Mu sat by the bed and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid to wake up Mo Shen. Her body is still a soft state, want to lift the quilt out of bed have no strength. Her whole face was red, and she didn''t know how to go down. In the end, she had no choice. She slipped down and got into the quilt. She looked at Mo Shen, who was sleeping soundly. Her cheek rubbed against his arm like a kitten. "Again?" Mo Shen took a hand around her waist and asked in a low voice. Ye Mu felt that he had the action to get up. He immediately put out a hand to touch his arm and stammered: "no, no..." "Aren''t you sleepy? Why didn''t you sleep? " Ye Mu thought he was already asleep. Mo Shen side of a body holding her, deep eyes are still closed, did not open: "afraid you are not comfortable." Ye Mu''s heart warms, but this time it''s nothing to do with anything. She put a hand on Mo Shen''s waist and closed her eyes: "I''m fine." With these words, it wasn''t long before she could not sleep. Instead, her breathing became steady. Mo Shen hugged her tightly. They had a sleep and didn''t wake up until next night. When ye Mu opens his eyes, Mo Shen is standing outside and talking to someone on the phone. What clothes did he say. When Mo Shen came in, he had more women''s clothes in his hand. "Awake?" Mo deep lips Yang light smile, looking at Ye Mu: "do you want to eat something?" Ye Mu sat on the bed wrapped in a quilt and nodded: "well, I want to take a bath first." As she said this, she had already taken her bathrobe and pulled open the quilt to get out of bed. She pressed her hands on the bedside and did not step on her feet for a long time. "Well..." As soon as she soared into the air, she couldn''t help exclaiming twice and hugged Mo Shen in an instant. Mo deep embrace her, eyeground smile spread to the corner of the lip: "today when a your leg." Ye Mu felt that this was full of evil, and she ignored it today. Mo Shen took her to the bathroom and took off her nightgown. When Mo Shen''s cold eyes catch a glimpse of Ye Mu''s body, the traces left by him add a few extra marks to his eyes. This kind of scene, the man wants not to have the desire to take into account is difficult. "Wash it. Call me if you want." Mo Shen cleared his throat and quickly shifted his eyes. Today''s Ye mu, I''m afraid, can''t bear it. Today, Mo Shen became Ye Mu''s leg for one day. He held her when she came out, and he held her when she left the hotel. When she got home, Mo Shen got out of the car first, opened the door and carried her in. Ye Mu didn''t walk all day today. Now, Mo shen wants to take her home. She bit her lip and said, "I''ll come down and walk by myself. This is a short circuit. I can do it." "Stay with me." Mo deep hold Ye Mu did not let go, directly took her into the living room. When the three children saw that they had come back, they were immediately happy to surround them: "Daddy, Mommy, you are back!" "Just the three of you at home?" Ye Mu asked the child, while shaking Mo Shen''s arm, motioned Mo Shen to put it down. Mo Shen put her on the sofa, looked at the three children and asked, "where''s grandma?" "To my grandfather." Fengfeng answers Mo Shen''s question and pours water for ye mu. Bao Mei sticks to hold Mo Shen and wants to hold: "Dad, hold the baby." "OK, hold my little princess." Mo deep eyes rose from the father''s love, holding up the treasure sister. Bao Mei''s obedient nest is in Mo Shen''s arms and looks at Ye Mu: "Mommy, where did you go with Daddy yesterday? Why did you come back now? " Last night, Mommy didn''t come back. Grandma''s story was not good at all. Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head: "there''s something wrong with mommy and daddy." One day, I didn''t see my parents. The three children were very fond of Mo Shen and ye mu, and they didn''t rush to watch TV. Mo Shen didn''t accompany Ye Mu at home for long. He stood up and said, "I''ll take you back to your bedroom first, and I''ll go out later." Ye Mu shook his head: "no, if you want to be busy, go. I can take care of myself. I don''t have children." Ye muchong''s children blinked, full of love. Mo Shen spent on her yesterday and today, and the company has left a lot of things to do. Don''t pick up your car and go out, but the place you go is not the company. Yan Qi waited for him at the fork of the house, then drove Mo Shen to the place where Hans was tied. Hans hasn''t eaten since he was sent in. He''s still thinking about how to get out, but he''s tied up tightly and has no chance to escape. Mo Shen went into the small room where Hans was imprisoned. His shining shoes were close to Hans, and he looked down at Hans tied to his chair: "Chinese M?" "Yes, vice president of ABC film and television company in M country." Yan Qi answered immediately. Mo Shen sneered, provoked a smile: "just a vice president dare to do evil." "Let me out! Who are you? " Hans has not yet figured out the identity of Mo Shen, gritted his teeth to warn.Mo Shen''s face has been wearing a sneer, he calmly sat in front of Hans, facing him, but his momentum is powerful and frightening: "who am I? Who can decide your life and death! " "Ha ha, do you think holding me can decide my life and death? I tell you, if you dare to move me, our family will let you eat more than you can eat Hans''s eyes almost spurted fire. If he could, he would have burned everything here. Mo Shen stares at Hans, and his eyes become colder and colder. "Kind hearted" self introduction: "Mo Shen, you may not be familiar with this name. In M country, I still have a well-known name." "What..." Hans was stunned, subconsciously led by Mo Shen. Mo deeply approached Hans for a few minutes. His thin lips were clearly hooked, but what he showed was not a smile, but a kind of faint ferocity: "Mael." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A name that has been heard for countless times spits out from Mo''s deep mouth, and Hans''s eyes immediately rise with fear. Mael, he is the man who has set up numerous companies abroad?! "I..." Hans suddenly became a little nervous. He looked at Mo Shen''s eyes in horror. At the same time, he had some unknown respect. Mo Shen stood up and looked at Hans: "say, are you uprising yourself, or are you inspired?" "What?" Hans swallowed, not knowing what he was talking about. "Yesterday!" Mo Shen''s voice was suddenly indifferent. Hans remembered that the relationship between Mo Shen and Yemu was not so simple. He faltered and said: "I revolt myself..." This matter really nobody instructs him, completely is he did not understand Ye Mu''s identity. "Uprising yourself?" Ye Mu gave a cold smile, looked down at Hans and asked, "do you know what will happen to those who touch me?" "No, no, no, I didn''t know Miss Ye was your man." Hans quickly denied that he really didn''t know. If he knew, he would not dare to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Hans rubbed against Mo Shen''s side, trying to beg for himself. He was afraid that Mo Shen would be too angry with him: "I didn''t dry my eyes. I''ll apologize to miss Ye. I''m sorry..." At this moment, Hans looks sincere like an honest man, as if he didn''t do those things in front of him. Mo Shen moved his foot to avoid Hans'' hand, but stepped on the back of Hans'' hand. "Ah Hans couldn''t help breathing out, his eyes almost focused on Mo Shen''s feet. Mo Shen didn''t seem to hear his cry. He ran over his feet heavily. Hans is like a slaughtered pig, crying and howling. I''m afraid Hans himself will never forget the painful air-conditioning sound. Yan Qi and others stood by and looked on coldly. They were used to it and didn''t care at all. Mo Shen didn''t seem to have anything at his feet. His facial expression didn''t change at all. His eyes were low and he looked at him like a mole ant. "Mr. Mael, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Hans was now in a position to admit his mistake and could not say anything. When Mo Shen took back his foot, his hand was already miserable, and he fell off a layer of skin directly. "Those who come from there, send them there, and never let them show up here in the end." Mo Shen didn''t have a little sympathy for this man, so he gave him a cold sentence. When he turned around to leave, he told Yan Qi: "also, remember to tell ABC film and television whether they want to stay or not." Mo Shen didn''t make it clear, but I''m afraid Hans has no way back home. Hans''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear what they were saying. He looked at his hand and kept sucking in the air. Don''t go out deep, just drive home. On the way, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief and threw his coat directly to the ground. He doesn''t like to go home with other people''s breath, and he doesn''t like to bring strange breath into the common world with Ye mu. Mo Shen went home and changed his shoes. Told the servant: "shoes for me to deal with, don''t let me see." "Yes." The servant answered immediately. Mo Shen rolls up his sleeve to go upstairs, but he sees Ye Mu askew on the sofa. He slows down. The Buddha opens her cheek''s hair, and just about to pick her up, ye Mu looks at him. "Are you finished?" Ye Mu''s voice reveals the laziness of just waking up. Mo Shen still picked her up: "busy finished." Ye Mu naturally hooked Mo Shen''s neck and let him go upstairs: "I thought you were going to be late, now..." With that, she looked at the clock and said, "it''s too late now..." "Rest early." Mo Shen put her on the bed and said with a kiss on her forehead. Ye Mu pulls him to leave: "where are you going?" "I''ll go to my study and see the materials." Mo Shen hasn''t paid attention to his work for two days. Anyway, he has to deal with it today. Ye Mu agreed, pursed his lips and said, "OK, then you should come back early to have a rest." Mo Shen''s hand pressed on the back of Ye Mu''s hand, and he agreed. Ye Mu lies on the bed and sleeps with her eyes closed. She really thinks that Mo Shen is busy with his work and doesn''t think much about it. But the next day, as soon as she got up, she saw Ji''an at home. After a day''s rest, ye Mu is much better. Although his legs are still sore, he can walk freely. "Sister Ji, why are you here?" Ye Mu was a little surprised to see Ji''an at home so early. Ji''an didn''t answer, but cautiously looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu thought as he went downstairs. Suddenly he remembered that she and Ji''an had an appointment to talk about work, but it should have been yesterday. She was not here yesterday. She should have come here today "Sorry, something happened to me yesterday. I wasn''t at home..." Ye Mu walks to Ji''an and apologizes. Ye Murong Ji''an apologized. Ji''an seemed more sorry than ye mu. He shook his head and sighed: "how could this happen? Why don''t you tell me? " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t expect that Ji''an would know anything. Ji''an glanced at Mo Shen in the corner. Mo Shen immediately gave a warning look. Ji''an quickly restrained his expression: "ah, nothing. I said how could this happen to the crew We''ve changed the crew. It''s going to take a few days for the film to start again! " "Changed the team..." Ye Mu a Leng, very surprised: "how can temporarily change the team?" It doesn''t mean the shooting will be finished in a few days. How can we change the team at this time. "I''m not very clear either. I just heard that the director seems to be under investigation for taking bribes. If the situation is serious, he may be detained for several years." Ji''an said softly, not eating at all. Ye Mu just didn''t go to the troupe for one day. There were so many things that ye Mu couldn''t bear. "It''s too sudden..." Ye Mu takes a breath, so she still has to waste time on the play?Aware of this, ye Mu has a headache. Now, director should be more headache than ye mu. He didn''t expect to do a small favor for others. He didn''t take any advantage of it, and he broke in. Hans was sent back to China all night. As soon as he came back, he was locked in a small room. The room was very dark and narrow. Hans touched the phone and called all the people he knew, but he couldn''t get through. No way, Hans can only call Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran received a phone call from Hans. His voice was a little lazy. He opened his mouth and asked, "how come I''ve got it again this time? Are you in a hurry to show off with me?" "It''s her mother''s hand! I lost a lot of money this time! Why the hell didn''t you tell me that this actor is so big! " Hans heard Qin Yiran''s lazy voice, and his stomach was full of fire. Qin Yiran heard Hans burst thick, repeatedly frown: "what do you mean? What actor? You mean little actor? I don''t even know my name. How can I ask you? " "Ye mu, ye Mu! Have you ever heard the name! ******How could she have anything to do with Mael! How could she be his man Cursed Hans, he ruined himself by a mistake. "Who do you say? Ye mu? She''s from Mael? How is that possible? " Qin Yiran sent out two laughs. Isn''t Ye Mu Mo Shen''s wife. Hans clenched his teeth, almost breaking them. "Mael, I never thought he would be there in person!" "He Not from m? " Qin Yiran inquired tentatively. "No, he seems to be very famous in this city. What''s his name Don''t... " Hans was furious, but he thought about it seriously. He couldn''t figure out the name. "Mo Shen?" Qin Yiran''s tentative reminder. Hans insisted: "yes, it is mo Shen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiran is silent. She seems to know a big secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Qin Yiran didn''t show any change on the surface, but his voice obviously lowered: "so where are you now? Met him? " She could tell from Hans''s tone that Hans didn''t succeed and the situation sounded worse. She still asked more to avoid Hans getting involved in herself. "This man is really cruel. He didn''t listen to any explanation and just gave up my hand. Now that I''m sent back to China, I don''t know what will happen But our boss didn''t let me see him at all. He just locked me in this hut. I don''t know what to do. Now call our boss and see me! " Hans leaned against the wall, and his last thoughts were all pressed down on Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran is on the other side of the phone, cold hook lips, suddenly put down his heart: "thank you for the news, stay well, there will be good things waiting for you." She was really grateful to Hans for bringing valuable news to her before she died. Hans did not understand, but she understood that Hans could not live. She didn''t have to take any risks for Hans, and Hans was nothing to her. But Mo Shen, he has a heavy identity, hidden so well, Qin Yiran didn''t find it. "Such a man is worth robbing." Qin Yiran Mosuo with his mobile phone, a smile on the elevator. When the team of Yip Mu''s shooting crew was changed, Yip Mu felt that it would cause some confusion, but things were much easier than she imagined, and everyone didn''t feel embarrassed, and the progress was very smooth. After listening to Ji''an''s words, ye Mu still plans to change clothes and go to the company to discuss the countermeasures with the staff. When ye Mu went upstairs, Ji''an appeared in front of Mo Shen: "boss, this I''m sorry about that day. If I followed, I wouldn''t have this... " Ji''an knows everything, but Mo Shen doesn''t allow her to talk to Ye mu. "There are some things that you just have in mind. Don''t let Xiao Mu feel that it''s my inspiration. I don''t want to make everything complicated with her. " Mo deep looking at the newspaper, just light and Jian said. Ji''an nodded to understand his meaning: "yes, it''s just I''m afraid it''s hard for us to talk in front of the media when we suddenly change the team... " Yeah, how can we change teams instead of actors? "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll ask Yan Qi to handle it." Mo took a deep sip of coffee, and I didn''t pay attention to this problem at all. Mo Shen said that Ji''an had nothing to worry about, so he could only nod away. It turns out that Mo Shen is not joking. He really did it. A few days later, there were news reports about the director''s dereliction of duty and bribery. Because the other party had to receive legal education, he was not qualified to continue filming, so the crew temporarily changed the director and team. Everyone''s attention is on the news of the director''s bribery, and they don''t care about the change of the crew. With a new team, ye Mu was not affected and still shot smoothly. The script has been perfect since then. The director didn''t make any changes. At the end of the last few scenes, the director didn''t want to add another play, so it was finished. After the shooting of the play, ye Mu didn''t say anything. Ji''an offered to let Ye Mu rest for a few days. Ye Mu thinks he heard wrong and stares at Ji''an: "what''s the matter? Are you stimulated? " Ji''an hopes that ye Mu is as busy as top, how can she take the initiative to give her a holiday. Ji''an put Ye muda''s hand on his forehead: "I really think you''ve been filming too intensively recently. Anyway, the next play hasn''t been signed and it''s not urgent. You''ll have a few days off." Ji''an said that, but ye Mu didn''t seem to accept it. She gave Jean a smile: "if you really think so, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Ye Mu intends to test Ji''an, worried that what Ji''an says is angry, but Ji''an nods. The surprise came so suddenly that ye Mu didn''t know how to laugh. When ye Mu was on holiday for no reason, he sat in the car and went home. He still didn''t understand. He couldn''t help chatting with the company driver who sent him home: "Lao Wu, what do you say about sister Ji? How can you suddenly want to give me a holiday? " "Maybe it''s because you''ve been working too hard. After shooting so many dramas recently, sister Ji must be distressed." Even Lao Wu knows that ye Mu is Ji''an''s treasure. If ye Mu is tired, Ji''an can''t make money. Ye Mu turned his lips and didn''t believe Lao Wu''s official statement: "she should have other reasons." Just for such a reason, ye mu can''t explain it. When the car got home, ye Mu didn''t get entangled in this problem, so he got off directly. Lin Suzheng and his husband are talking at home. Hearing the news of Ye Mu''s coming back, he immediately probes his head and asks, "is Xiao Mu coming back?" "It''s me." Ye Mu changed shoes to answer, quickly put on slippers into the door: "Mom, you''re back." Since he got married, Lin Su has been playing around with each other. When he comes back or when he leaves, he has no confidence."Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you lose weight?" Lin Su touched Ye Mu''s face painfully. Ye Mu himself also raised his hand to caress his face, dry a smile: "is it?" Then she looked at the man behind Lin Su and nodded with a smile. It was polite to say hello. "By the way, I just called from the old house and said that the old lady wanted you to take your children to have a look." Lin Su didn''t forget to Tell ye Mu about the phone she missed. Ye Mu felt his head and had a headache: "well, I''ll go up and call grandma back." Today, she can''t take her children with her. It''s not a weekend. All the children need to go to school. The old lady may be older, more and more dependent on children, and her temper becomes more and more eccentric. She often loses her temper without saying a few words. This time, ye Mu called her back and just told her that she would take her children over the weekend. Now the children have to go to school and they can''t get there. The old lady lost her temper. Coax the old lady for a long time, the old lady just reluctantly stop temper. The old lady asked Ye Mu to promise that she would take her children over at the weekend before she hung up. Ye Mu promised. She hung up with the old lady and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Now the old lady is more and more difficult to coax. She put down the phone, fingertips in the laptop upstream walk around, and soon, open a page. She had a boring look, when looking at the page a little dazed for a while. She thought it was interesting and continued to click on it. The page was all unfolded, and she stared at it with interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Ye Mu always wondered why the name of Hans was so familiar. She thought she had seen it in the film at first. After all, the name Hans is very common. However, ye Mugang accidentally saw a post recommended by a small website and found that Hans was Qin Yiran''s gossip boyfriend a few years ago. At that time, Hans was quite rich, but later his family had problems and was not as rich as before. Soon afterwards, the scandal about Qin Yiran and Hans disappeared. Qin Yiran seems to be quite famous in China. There are many posts about her love history on small websites. Ye Mu carefully looked at a few pages, heard the movement downstairs, first shut down. "Grandma asked me to take the baby with me this weekend. Are you going?" Ye Mu stepped down the stairs and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen has come in: "let''s go together." He tried to spare time for the weekend: "in this way, you haven''t been to grandma''s and mom''s for a long time." Both of them are mothers. We should always balance the two sides. We can''t always look after Lin Su and forget what he wants. Ye Mu nodded happily: "well, I''ll call my mother tomorrow and tell her that she must be very happy." As long as ye Mu takes his children back, he Nian will be very happy. Just in time, ye Mu wants to eat the meal made by he Nian. Ye Mu said, holding a mobile phone back to the bedroom, completely ignoring the downstairs plan to go upstairs Mo Shen. She originally wanted to call he Nian, but thinking that she might not be off work, she temporarily changed to send text messages. After texting, she sat down at the table again and carefully looked through the website she had just seen. But very strange, just a few minutes, that website about Qin Yiran''s post has disappeared. Ye Mu frowned slightly, and she used the search software to search again. Before the first search, she can see a lot of negative news, but this time, nothing, except the news of what activities she usually attended, nothing else. "Strange, how could there be no..." Ye Mu does not give up, search again, or the same result. "Nothing?" Mo Shen has gone back to his bedroom. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Ye Mu studying the computer carefully. Ye Mu is still fiddling, careful muttering: "just saw a few very interesting news, now all can''t find." She said, quickly turned to look at Mo Shen, eyes stay on Mo Shen, changed the topic: "en? It''s not this shirt in the morning. How did you change it? " "I accidentally spilled juice during the meeting and temporarily changed one." Mo deeply pulled his tie and sat down by the bed. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s fingertips pressing on the neckline, and his eyes unconsciously sweep around Mo Shen''s body. "Come here." Mo took a deep picture of himself. Ye Mu moved his steps and approached him. Seeing that his face was not very good, he asked, "are you too tired recently? How did your face change a little bit? " "Not very tired, except that day." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu very seriously, but his eyes turn, and the emotion in his words changes a little. Ye Mu deliberately ignored his words, took off his shoes and went to bed. He moved to Mo Shen, reached for Mo Shen and rubbed his temple. "Does it hurt here?" Ye Mu side body will chin against Mo deep shoulder asked. Ye Mu''s hand is a little cold, and it''s comfortable to press it on the temple. "Not bad." Don''t relax yourself. Ye Mu pressed Mo deeply seriously and transferred his hand from the head to the cervical spine. He sat for a long time, cervical spine is not very good, a little hard, she just gave him the strength to rub. She didn''t talk to Mo Shen, but she could feel that his whole body was softening and let Ye Mu massage. "Lie down." Ye Mu patted him on the back and said. Now that you''ve pressed it, do it to the end and give Mo a thorough massage. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and lies on the bed in his shirt: "do you need to take off your clothes? I can "No more." Ye Mu curled his mouth and massaged him professionally without interference. Ye Mu shows his "professional integrity" and is conscientious. He does not accept any teasing from "guests". Ye Mu sits at Mo Shen''s waist and massages him up and down. Don''t close your eyes to enjoy, always smile. Ye Mu felt that what he did was OK. Finally, he patted Mo Shen on the back, leaned against his ear and asked seriously, "are you satisfied with my service?" "Want to hear the truth?" Mo Shen side face, two people''s faces close at hand. Ye Mu nodded, Mo deep back hand stroked her arm, pulled her, she fell unsteadily from his back and lay down his side. "The service is good. It''s just that it''s not good for a woman to sit on her and not be able to do anything." Mo Shen''s answer is very frank. Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s chest: "it''s not that I''m tired. I can still make such a joke now.""It''s not a joke." Mo deep spit out breathing hot around Ye Mu''s cheek. Ye Mu rubbed Mo Shen''s ears with two hands: "I just gave you acupoints. You haven''t had a good rest recently. Your body has begun to resist. You should have a good rest when you have time. In addition, I told you to take a nap in the office at noon. Didn''t you do what I said?" Ye Mu seriously questioned Mo Shen like a little teacher. Now Mo Shen began to pretend that he didn''t understand: "did you say this?" Ye Mu''s eyes narrowed, with a strong taste of exploration: "didn''t I say that?" "I don''t remember, but now I have time to rest." Mo deep Chong Ye Mu smile, side body will her whole person into his arms. Ye Mu doesn''t argue with Mo Shen either. He leans his head towards Mo Shen''s arms and sleeps with him more quietly. At the moment, ye Mu''s computer on the desk is still on. On the other hand, Qin Yiran frowned and called and said, "I''m so anxious to delete all the news! How much to send and how much to delete! This period is very important to me. I don''t want to be affected by these little things! " She said, seeing someone coming in, she immediately hung up. Soon, Qin song led his eldest son Qin Fei in. "Daddy." Qin Yiran rushed downstairs with a happy expression. Her expression changes very fast, just a fierce expression, now immediately become a good little white rabbit. "Yiran, come here." Qin song was very happy to see the baby daughter, and immediately waved to her. Qin Yiran''s popularity in this family is known to all. In the past, her elder brother could not help giving up his position for her. Qin Yiran smiles at his brother and sits beside Qin song. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Qin song looked at her daughter, eyes are doting, asked: "recently also always go to the company? Didn''t you give yourself a vacation? " "No, it''s not finished yet." Qin Yiran picked up the cut fruit from the table and sent it to his mouth: "but it''s fast. It''s not too late for me to have a rest after I''m busy." When Qin Yiran said these words, he didn''t mean to be coquettish. But it is very easy to let people identify her strength, Qin song nodded admiringly at his daughter. His daughter has helped him run the company for some time, and there is no doubt that she has the ability. Qin Fei stood awkwardly on one side. Seeing Qin song nodding, he took the opportunity to say, "Yiran is right. I''d better wait until I finish my work to have a rest, so as to avoid trouble behind." "Brother, are you afraid that I can''t do it well?" Qin Fei is obviously praising, but Qin Yiran turns around and winks at him, as if joking. As soon as his words came out, Qin Fei was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to explain. Just when Qin Fei didn''t know what to say, Qin Yiran laughed again: "I''m joking with big brother. Don''t take it seriously." Qin song doesn''t pay attention to Qin Yiran''s words. When Qin Yiran takes his eyes away from Qin Fei, he gouges out Qin Fei. Obviously, Qin Yiran doesn''t like Qin Fei. "Oh, the second sister is coming back from abroad tomorrow. Dad, do you want someone to pick it up?" Qin Fei had nothing to say for a moment, so he immediately found a way to remedy his gaffe. Hearing Qin Fei mention Qin Xinran, Qin song''s mood is not so good. He looks up at Qin Fei coldly: "who will pick her up when she comes back? Her mother will arrange it. Don''t worry about it." "Good." Qin Fei is stunned. He has no reason to be accepted. Qin song''s face is cold. He can only answer in a low voice. Qin Fei was Qin Song said a few words, did not want to stay here more, he finished his own things and went out. Qin Fei has not left home yet, Qin Yiran catches up. "Big brother, big brother!" Qin Fei heard the cry behind him and stopped. He turned back to Qin Yiran with a smile: "what''s the matter, little sister?" "Brother, you haven''t given up yet." Qin Yiran saw that Qin Fei did not continue to walk forward, her steps and voice slowed down. Qin Fei stares at Qin Yiran and looks puzzled: "what does this mean?" "It''s not interesting. I just didn''t forget a few years ago." Qin Yiran showed a standard lovely smile and looked harmless: "brother, in such a hurry to replace the second elder sister with Daddy, I think the second elder sister should take another share of the family property?" Qin Fei''s face was a little ugly when she said this: "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t expect that your mind was so complicated. I thought of this layer." "Brother, you''re framing me. I just heard from my mother. I secretly asked you if it was such a thing. I never thought about the property. You know, in this family, daddy loves me most, and I''m also the one who cares about daddy most among all the children. I don''t have to worry about such a problem. Some things, no matter what, will always have me That one. " Qin Yiran''s words are very obscure, but everyone knows what she means. Qin Fei knows that her younger sister is not so simple. She has been reluctant to explain. It has become a habit for Qin Fei to pretend to be stupid in front of her father. It''s easy to pretend to be stupid in front of her. "Yes, my little sister is the most innocent in this family. The money is too dirty to be worthy of my little sister. I think one of your words is right. Of course, you can''t lose your share of these things at home. After all, no one can take all of them. Dad is so traditional. He won''t pass on the things at home to his daughter. " Qin Fei hit the point in a few words. It''s true that Qin song likes her best, but in the end, he doesn''t necessarily leave it to her. "It''s more reliable for a woman to get married, but if you look around, it''s hard for you to get married to a higher family than ours. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to want what your father gives you. " This time, Qin Fei put it more clearly. Qin Yiran pulled the corner of his mouth and said to him with a smile: "how do you know there is no such thing?" Qin Fei looked at Qin Yiran''s appearance and almost asked who the man was, but he didn''t ask. Qin Yiran said to himself, "brother, I''m not in a hurry. I won''t disturb you." Then she turned and went back to the house. The moment she turned around, all the expressions on her face changed, and suddenly she was frightening. Some people, no matter whether she can grasp it or not, she has to give it a try. Otherwise, there is no guarantee for what she can get in this family. Ye Mu promised to take his children to see the old lady at the weekend, and took them to the weekend. The three children are just playful age. The older they are, the less they like to go to the old lady. The old lady has no other children to play with, and there are many rules there. They always feel constrained and don''t want to go. But, Mo Shen and ye Mu take them to, they don''t know what to say, three people or obediently followed. Sitting in the car, the three little guys have the same style as before. There is no chirp at all. They can''t be obedient in the car.Ye Mu saw the strange silence of the three children and couldn''t help laughing: "I should know how to cure you in the future!" Feng Pei looked at Ye Mu discontentedly: "we can''t be honest." "Of course. I hope you can be so quiet and obedient when you leave from grandma and go to grandma. " Ye Mu took a breath and pretended not to tell them. When they heard that they were going to grandma''s house later, Feng Pei looked at each other and both of them laughed: "Mommy, are you going to grandma''s house later?" In order to let the children go more, he Nian prepared a lot of things that they were interested in. These kids were very happy every time they went. Ye Mu wanted to take them. Of course, they were very happy. Ye Mu nodded: "you are obedient today. I''ll take you away from my grandmother." Clearly today is to go, ye Mu Pian did not tell the children, but patiently and they bargain. Of course, Fengpei agreed. They wanted to go to grandma. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, the two little guys immediately and cautiously made a zipper action in their mouth. Ye Mu smiles and takes his eyes away from them. Mo Shen didn''t look at them. He didn''t listen to them from the beginning to the end. He was looking at his mobile phone all the time. However, he obviously took a look at Ye mu with ease. When she got to the old lady, the old lady was very happy to hear the nanny say that they were coming. She almost asked the nanny to withdraw her. "Grandma." Ye Mu got out of the car and saw the old lady. He immediately went up to say hello: "how did you come out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Ye Mu immediately stepped forward to help the old lady. The old lady looked at Ye mu with a smile on her face, which made the wrinkles on her face more profound. "You haven''t been here for nearly two months, have you?" The old lady held Ye Mu''s hand and asked her. The old lady''s eyes are not very good, close to Ye mu, which allows Ye Mu to see the old lady''s face carefully. She had never seriously seen the old lady''s face. Now she was so close, ye Mu found that the old lady was really old. The wrinkles on her face became deeper and deeper, and even her eyes became a little dazed because she couldn''t see them. "I''m sorry, grandma." Ye Mu didn''t explain and apologized to the old lady with guilt on her face. The old lady is not really unreasonable. Sometimes she just hopes that these young people can think more about themselves. When she saw Ye Mu apologizing, she could feel Ye Mu''s sincerity. She was not angry at all. She immediately shook her head and said, "silly girl, how can grandma blame you for such a small thing?" With that, the old lady watched Mo Shen come with three children. "Ah Shen." The old lady took Mo Shen''s other hand and said a few words. Then she quickly focused on her three children. The old lady instantly released their hands and looked at the three children attentively: "honey, I haven''t seen granny for such a long time. Do you miss granny?" "Yes At the critical moment, these three little guys still have sweet mouths. The old lady said a few words to the child, and then proposed to let the three children go back to the house. Ye Mu goes in with a smile, but when he turns around, he sees a familiar figure outside the kitchen. Ye Mu knows Zhao Yerong after all. She can recognize Zhao Yerong''s back. "Why not go?" The old lady saw Ye Mu stop to urge a few words. Ye Mu quickly followed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter at home these days?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu suddenly threw such a problem, the old lady was a little strange. Ye Mu shook his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen: "it''s nothing, but I just seem to see Zhao Yerong." Ye Murong is also called Zhao Yerong here. Hearing Zhao yelong''s name, the old lady changed her face: "is she here?" Ye Murong heard from the old lady that she didn''t know Zhao Yerong was here. "No, maybe I was wrong." Ye Mu Wei Leng, then sorry smile. The old lady looked around the living room, didn''t see Zhao Yerong, and heard Ye Mu''s explanation. She believed it. Ye Mu sat with the old lady for a while, and then went to the kitchen very quickly. By the time she went, Zhao Yerong was gone, but the housekeeper of the kitchen was very nervous. "Young lady." The housekeeper of kitchen sees leaf Mu to be staring at oneself to see all the time, uneasily called a. "I just saw Mrs. Mo coming..." Ye Mu Chong''s housekeeper smiles and makes a sound directly. Housekeeper bowed his head, not surprised to see ye mu, otherwise she would not come to the kitchen. "Ma''am, she''s here to get something. I helped to find it." Answered the housekeeper, biting his lips. The housekeeper has always been very honest with the old lady and should not do anything too much. "Of course, this is the best way, but if you want to do something you shouldn''t do, you have to pay for helping." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t know what she''s doing. She doesn''t care about what Zhao yelong is going to do. As long as it doesn''t hurt the old lady, she can accept it. She didn''t tell the old lady about Zhao Yerong just now. She just didn''t want to worry about her. Her body can''t accept any stimulation. If she knew that Zhao Yerong was here, she would have to go to the hospital. When ye Mu finished, the housekeeper nodded and agreed. Mo Shen''s family stayed here all day, and they didn''t come home until evening. The old lady is still reluctant to accompany her so late. Old people are particularly afraid of loneliness, but she knows that the children have their own things, and did not force them to stay. Ye Mu goes back to his car and looks at the time. It''s going to be dark soon. It''s too late to go to he Nian. "Straight home?" Ye Mu sighed and asked Mo Shen. When Fengpei heard that he was going home, he said he was right and gave two emotional endings. Mo Shen looked at the children, then at Ye mu, and said in a voice, "don''t you mean to go to mom?" "Is it too late to go now? I''ll play there for a while. It''s time for the children to go to bed. I''ll come back then. Tomorrow, the children should have no spirit to go to school. " He Nian: it''s not far from home, but it''s not near. It still takes a little time. Besides, it''s so late this time that I won''t be able to stay there long. Don''t nod deeply to express that you hear ye Mu''s words. But he still told the driver to go there. "It doesn''t matter. Just stay there tonight and go to the company and school tomorrow." Mo Shen doesn''t like to break his promise. Since he promised her and she promised the child, it''s better to go there.Mo Shen''s proposal is feasible, she nodded in agreement: "that''s OK." To decide where to go, she leaned against the window and sewed it a little so that the wind could come in. Her mind flashed over the old lady''s face, and she had some bad feelings in her heart. Everyone would be old, which ye Mu knew. But in her cognition, she never felt how fragile life would be, but this time she met the old lady, ye Mu had this feeling. When the family got to he Nian, they didn''t tell him that he Nian would come. In the afternoon, he Nian cooked a table of dishes waiting for them to come. They didn''t come. He Nian thought that they would not come. He Nian was disappointed and asked the servant to remove them. Suddenly, someone outside said they were coming. He Nian was very happy and immediately warmed up the kitchen. Ye Mu into the door, he Nianzheng smile with a coat ready to go out: "so late, I thought you don''t come." Before she went out, ye Mu came in. She immediately put down her coat. "It''s Mo Shen who insists on coming. I''m not going to come." Ye Mu laughs jokingly and hands Bao Mei in her arms to he Nian who reaches out her hand. He Nian hugged Bao Mei, and her face was full of smile: "I haven''t seen her for a few days, how come it''s heavy again." "Because I''m gold!" Bao Mei naturally retorts. This sentence was taught to her by Lin Su a few days ago. She said that someone said she was fat, so she told him that she was a treasure held by her family. How could she not be heavy? At the moment, baomei retorts her grandmother like this, which not only makes he Nian laugh, but also makes Mo Shen and ye Mu laugh. Little girl''s brain turned too fast, immediately realized that everyone''s smile is not right, opened her mouth and asked: "what''s the problem?" Thinking, of course, is lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 She burst out this sentence, and everyone shook his head in cooperation. "Eat first." He Nian holds Bao Mei to the table and reminds Mo Shen and ye mu. Mo Shen and ye Mugang didn''t eat for long, but he Nian was ready. They didn''t eat very well, so they had to nod and eat a little. He Nian has been looking at Ye mu Niandao. Here, ye Mu has lost a lot of weight: "filming is so hard. Eat more. You can''t lose weight any more." He Nianming is blaming. Ye Mu seems to be very happy: "it''s better to be thin and be on camera." She had been fat for some time before. In order to be thin, she wasted a lot of effort. She finally lost a little weight. How can she make herself fat again. He Nian glared at her and told her: "as a mother, I still hope you can be healthy. Here, nothing is more important than your health." Ye mu in order to let he Nian stop reciting, raised his hand to he Nian clip a piece of vegetables: "OK, OK, I know, eat quickly, it will be cold." "Mom''s right. You should listen." At the critical moment, Mo Shen followed suit. Ye Mu stares at him, biting chopsticks and doesn''t speak. If she retorts at this time, he Nian will go on. When he was about to finish eating, he Nian suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Ye Mu and asked, "I forgot to ask you. I remember you told me before that you want me to have less contact with whom? I forgot all of a sudden. " "Pan Qiuhui." He Nian forgot, ye mu can remember clearly. Ye Mu buried himself in the food, ate two mouthfuls, realized that he Nian asked this topic is not quite right, immediately opened his mouth and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Well..." Hearing pan Qiuhui''s name, he Nian''s face changed immediately. He Nian swallowed his throat, and ate before he spoke to Ye Mu: "recently she came to me and said that she wanted to cooperate with Meinai." "Don''t promise!" As long as it''s Pan Qiuhui''s approach, ye Mu always feels uneasy. He Nian sighed faintly: "originally, I thought the project was good. It must be a profitable project..." Naturally, she believed her daughter''s words. Ye Mu said that she would not do it. He Nian thought that she would really not do it, so as to avoid any accident. However, if this project is real, it will definitely make a steady profit. "I know. I''ll be rejected later." He Nian put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, very sure and ye Mu said. Hearing what he Nian said, ye Mu nodded with satisfaction: "well, she is still unreliable." Pan Qiuhui intentionally approached too many times. Ye Mu really didn''t believe that she was kind-hearted to cooperate. They were destined to be enemies, which can''t be changed. After dinner, ye Mu helps he Nian clean up and asks Mo Shen to go upstairs to accompany the children. He Nian gave all the things to the servant very quickly, stood beside and told the servant a few words, then turned around and asked Ye Mu: "by the way, there are imported fruits that Yao Qi sent a few days ago in the refrigerator. Do you want to eat them?" Ye Mu shook her head, she was already full: "no, by the way, how is sun Yaoqi recently, OK?" "Fortunately, I didn''t have conflicts with Qin Xin before. Recently, it seems good. I think they often get together." He Nian still doesn''t know much about sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t like to talk to her about this, so he Nian won''t ask. In fact, the relationship between sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin has eased, but not completely. During this period, Qin Xin is still very diligent. Whenever he has time, he will come to see sun Yaoqi, and sometimes he will spend a lot of money to buy some food for his colleagues. During this period, Qin Xin spent a lot of money, but Sun Yaoqi tried to stop it, but it didn''t work. It''s time to leave work. Qin Xin is here again. "I have something to do today. I can''t get a ride with you." Sun Yaoqi said with a forced smile to Qin Xin. In fact, she seldom takes Qin Xin''s ride. Qin Xin waved his car key and said, "you know, I''m on my way wherever you go." To put it bluntly, he just wanted to send her. But Sun didn''t need it. "No, I drove myself today." Sun Yaoqi took her bag, turned to leave, looked back at Qin Xin and said, "don''t send those things any more. After all, we have nothing to do with each other." "Never mind?" Qin Xin frowned. They haven''t divorced yet. What do you mean it doesn''t matter? Sun Yaoqi didn''t pay any attention to his words and turned around to leave. It''s almost half a year since they divorced by agreement. He asks for a reunion, but she doesn''t respond at all. Qin Xin doesn''t know what else can be done to make such an emotional scene from time to time. In Qin Xin''s opinion, even a stone should be warm now, but she is still hard to die. Seeing sun Yaoqi go, Qin Xin quickly ran after her: "you stop." Sun Yaoqi did not listen to him, directly opened the door, ready to sit in. However, her action was not as fast as Qin Xin''s. Qin Xin stopped her action, quickly opened the rear door and pushed her in without any preparation."What are you doing?" Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin, struggling with the hand he put on his waist. Qin Xin came to the door and locked it by the way. They just stayed in the small car. Everyone in the company had already left work. It was dark outside. There was no light in the car. It was dark. If they were doing anything here, no one would find out. Qin Xin gritted her teeth and looked at Sun Yaoqi angrily: "how long do you have to be uncomfortable with me? It''s not enough that we''ve been apart so long? " "What?" While struggling with her hand, sun Yaoqi pretended not to understand. "Is it time to move home? Don''t let each other''s parents worry. If you''re still angry, we''ll have a baby. It''s not the right time Qin Xin seems incoherent now. His incoherent words sounded to sun Yaoqi that what he had done before was to coax her back, rather than really thinking that there was a problem between them, or that he had really done these things. "If you want to keep your parents from worrying, there''s a more direct way." Sun Yaoqi, with a sneer on her lips, said: "after our divorce, we will go our separate ways, and they will Well... " Before her words were finished, Qin Xin had already held her head and pressed her lips down. Sun Yaoqi was surrounded by him. She resisted greatly, but it was useless. Qin Xin is really angry, vigorously holding him, not relaxed at all. Qin Xin just didn''t want to hear her say these words, but when her lips touched her, the atmosphere seemed to change. He suddenly slowed down his insolent action, kissing her lips dominantly, and there was an ambiguous sucking sound in the carriage. His anger seemed to abate again, and another kind of fire was rising slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 After the two men had been "civilized" for so many months, Qin Xin couldn''t have had no other ideas. It''s hard to suppress, but she''s still in a temper, which is even more difficult for Qin Xin. The moment he held her tightly, he knew that he was going to fall into the hands of sun Yaoqi. He lost all his sense and was out of control. Sun Yaoqi resisted his kiss, but slowly gave up the struggle with his gentle action. She unconsciously indulged in his kiss, and the hand that had pushed her arm away also slowly slowed down and pressed on his arm. ¡­¡­ There was no quarrel in the car. The sound of small kisses was extremely ambiguous in the open garage. Each other''s lips seemed to be difficult to leave each other, the breath gradually disordered, his hand swam up from her legs, it was easy to pull open her clothes. The more he moves on his hands, the more he breathes. He''s out of control. He held her two hands and pressed them on the back of the back seat of the car, with her face facing the skylight of the car. He bullied her up, and the kiss slipped all the way down his lips. Sun Yaoqi was forced to press her hand on her head and unconsciously tightened it. She frowned like joy and pain, and her whole body was too stiff to move. She couldn''t see his face, but his strength was a little stronger. She couldn''t help groaning, and a series of small groans floated out of her mouth. Hearing her voice, Qin Xin''s body became more and more tense. Soon, he took off her clothes, held her and turned around. They sat face to face, with desire in each other''s eyes. At this moment, Qin Xin knew exactly what the saying was like. The car was very hot, and the car with the moon swayed vaguely in the garage, making people blush. When it was over, sun Yaoqi''s face flushed violently and looked very weak. This is a special satisfaction for Qin Xin. On the night of their marriage, he was not as satisfied as he was now. It''s strange that he loved her, but never thought about getting anything from her. After they got married, she was in poor health and had leg problems, so they didn''t really touch each other many times. There were only a few, and he didn''t feel anything, but after a long time without contact, he was flustered. Slowly, he understood now that he couldn''t get rid of sun Yaoqi, both physically and psychologically. Sun Yaoqi put on her clothes and threw his coat to him. Although her face was still red, she was in a good mood: "get out of the car!" "Where am I going?" Qin Xin straightened up and didn''t want to move. "How do I know where you''re going? I''m going home. " She said, had opened the door first out of the car. Qin Xin looked at her up and down, and obviously found that her feet softened when she got out of the car. He couldn''t help laughing. Sun Yaoqi looked back at him heavily. Qin Xin quickly got out of the car to chase her. Unexpectedly, instead of getting out of the car, she changed to the front. Let Qin Xin out of the car, sun Yaoqi closed the door, did not give Qin Xin the opportunity to open the door. "Wife, are you going to do this to me?" Qin Xin pulls the car door and looks at him. Sun Yaoqi''s face turned red and blue: "hooligan!" "Call a wife a hooligan?" Qin Xin had an evil smile: "or..." "Shut up Sun Yaoqi quickly interrupted his words about to export: "your hand out of the way, I''m leaving." He pressed a hand in the window, so that she could not close the window. "I don''t want to." Qin Xin seems to be in a good mood, and the appearance before getting on the bus completely day after day: "it''s said that men don''t admit it when they carry their pants. How can you do that?" "What are you talking about?" Sun Yaoqi gritted her teeth. She used to think Qin Xin was gentle, but now she can''t even say that. Qin Xin pressed her hands on the window and looked at her with interest: "don''t say you just didn''t feel it. I didn''t force you." "Ha ha..." He didn''t force her? What is the brutality in front of him? Sun Yaoqi knew that she and he couldn''t explain the wrong reason clearly, so she just laughed: "you said that we haven''t divorced yet, and the occasional obligations of husband and wife still have to be fulfilled." "So which side am I forced to accept?" Qin Xin picks eyebrows. How can he tell from her that he is the sleeping party. Sun Yaoqi shrugged and changed her attitude: "you can understand that." Since there is no way to hide her response to him, it is bold to admit that he should know more about the matter between men and women than she does. Qin Xin sneered twice: "it''s really interesting. Don''t forget to contact me if you need me to continue to fulfill my obligations in the future! " What Qin Xin said was obviously angry, but Sun Yaoqi laughed, adding fuel to the fire: "yes." "However, it should not be necessary. Divorced couples will not have this obligation." Sun Yaoqi started the car and drove out quickly, no matter his arm was still on his car. Qin Xin almost fell down because of her action. He quickly stood firm and watched her car kick two feet at the air. At first, he thought that he had made some progress, but in the end, it was nothing.But Qin Xin pulled his tie and lifted his hand to take off his coat. He looked at it and suddenly laughed. She thought she could get divorced so easily? How is that possible? Soft coax so many days are not good, well, he will come hard. Qin Xin was left behind by sun Yaoqi and quickly took his car home. He went back to the couple''s wedding room and seemed to be in a good mood. Qin''s mother, who had not yet gone home, saw him coming back and immediately stood up: "why did you come back so late? Didn''t the company say you left work early? " "I went to see Yaoqi." Qin Xin got himself a glass of water, but it''s true. When Qin''s mother heard this, her face became a little embarrassed: "she still won''t go home with you?" "She''s been busy lately." Qin Xin cleverly avoided this problem. "What is she doing? So long? Even if she''s really angry, it''s long enough. I said, "does she think she''s beautiful again and her legs are OK, so she doesn''t want to be with you again?" Qin''s mother suppressed her anger and asked Qin Xin realistically. Qin Xin light smile, did not answer. Sun Yaoqi is a bit of vanity, but she is not as good as that. He still knows her. She is stubborn and sometimes she knows death reason, but it can''t be corrected. Isn''t he trying to correct her now? Qin Xin didn''t reply and still laughed. Qin''s mother was worried: "what are you laughing at? I''m telling the truth. " "Yes." Qin Xin nodded and looked at his water cup, then put it down: "it''s late, you go back to rest early, I can solve my own problems." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 At this point, Qin Xin told her mother not to take care of her. Qin''s mother was very angry. She chased Qin Xin and said, "if it doesn''t work, then give up. You have such good conditions. It''s not her fault!" Although Qin''s mother thinks sun Yaoqi''s condition is good, her son is precious. She doesn''t want her son to be humble to others. Qin Xin''s own conditions are good. There are many second marriages at his age. Qin''s mother doesn''t mind. Anyway, they can still find good girls in their family. She doesn''t worry at all. "Don''t say that again, mom." Qin Xin was obviously not happy to hear her mother''s words. Qin''s mother refused to let go of this topic: "son, mother doesn''t want you to waste your time. If sun Yaoqi can go back now, I will not object to it, but she is obviously determined to be angry, and we can''t lose in this matter. I don''t think Miss Wang was very interested in you last time. If you think it''s good, I think you... " "Ma, go back." Qin Xin put his hands in his pockets and obviously lost patience with his mother''s words. "You are going to inherit your father''s estate! How can you waste your time on one person? " Qin''s mother "painstakingly" advised that she should really care about her son''s family property. Qin Xin took a deep breath, looked at Qin''s mother seriously and said, "Mom, I won''t divorce Yao Qi, let alone see Miss Wang." With that, Qin Xin turned and went upstairs. Qin''s mother chased after her and said something. "No, Miss Wang has said that she doesn''t mind that you haven''t divorced yet. You can get engaged first. You can get married after you and sun Yaoqi get divorced!" It''s hard to find such a reasonable girl with good family conditions. Of course, Qin Xin''s mother hopes Qin Xin can catch her. Qin Xin''s steps up the stairs suddenly stopped because of some words. He held the stairs in his hand and spewed out two words to himself: "engagement..." "Son?" Seeing that Qin Xin didn''t move, Qin''s mother called again. Soon, Qin Xin went upstairs. Qin Xin came back very late, but Mo Shen didn''t fall asleep. After playing in the toy room for a long time, the three children are still in high spirits and not sleepy at all. "Now get ready to go to bed and play with these things later." Ye Mu persuasion several times fruitless, this time finally pulled down the face. Some of the three little guys were scared, and they were much more restrained than just now, but they still tried to bargain with Ye Mu: "Mommy, can you play for another ten minutes?" "No! It''s past your bedtime. You should have had a rest Ye Mu is totally incoherent. He picks up baomei and says, "will you go to school tomorrow?" "Up..." Bao Mei hung her head and replied weakly, "but I finally came to grandma''s house. I want to play..." Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei. If she had a lot of momentum, she couldn''t accommodate herself at this moment, but she gave in: "in this way, you can sleep well. Next Friday, Mommy will send you and your brother to us. How about having fun for two days?" Ye Mu has made a big concession. Although the three little guys are disappointed that they can''t play tonight, they still have the next day to look forward to. They all nodded and agreed. Ye Mu settles the three kids and then goes back to his room. After he Nian and ye Mu recognize each other, he prepares a bedroom for ye mu. However, ye Mu seldom comes to live here. Ye Mu will live here tonight. He Nian asks people to take the latest bedding and prepare pajamas for ye Mu and Mo Shen. When ye Mu finished washing, she saw that Mo Shen was still sitting at the desk, working. He was wearing the pajamas prepared by he Nian. She couldn''t help laughing: "I seem to see you ten years later." Mo Shen heard her laughter, turned to look at her, he did not refute her, but looked up and down her eyes have made a response, she is so, as if no qualification to laugh at him. The pajamas on the two people''s bodies are exactly the same, they are both conservative styles of the old husband and wife, one is dark blue, the other is light pink. He Nian has always been very attentive to Ye Mu''s affairs. She chooses all the clothes by herself. Although Ye Mu and Mo Shen may not have the chance to put them on, she is always ready to stay at home so that they won''t be in a hurry. He Nian has a good eye, but sometimes she makes mistakes. She chooses the pajamas for them according to he Nian''s age. "Uncle Mo, can you still tap the keyboard?" Ye Mu approached Mo Shen, put his hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder and said with a smile. Mo deeply pulled her hand, touched it, and responded to her joke: "aunt Mo, the hand is still so tender." Ye Mu gave him a white eye: "I don''t look old at all. This color is still very young. It''s the advantage of baby face. It''s not like a mature one. The clothes I wear are older. It seems that I''m really a little older." She deliberately joked with Mo Shen and stayed here. She was in a good mood. Mo Shen held her waist with one hand and pushed her out with the other. They rolled onto the bed and scratched her itch: "who do you say?" "Ha ha..." Ye Mu there will be ticklish, Mo deep very clear, that let Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu is like a fish, swimming on the chopping board, trying to stop: "I, I, I am mature, looking a little old."She said so, Mo Shen leaned over and gave her a kiss: "that''s good." Ye Mu''s smile has not stopped. She wants to open her mouth to refute, but looking at Mo Shen beside her, she still gives up. She half sat up, nestled in Mo Shen''s arms, and looked at the opposite window: "you can still see the river view here." "Mom chose this room very carefully." Mo Shen put his hand behind his head and watched the scene with her. Ye Mu didn''t deny it and said, "she should really want me to come back and stay with her." "Do you want to?" Mo Shen did not say anything directly, but asked her. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s head and moved it. He whispered: "I don''t know." She has too much confusion about what she wants to do. "But I should come more often when I have time." Then she answered with a smile. Mo deep holding her did not speak, two people looking at the river outside, quiet like painting. The night in he Nian was supposed to be quiet, but something happened. It''s very late, but Ji''an calls her. It''s usually not very important. Ji''an will never call her after ten o''clock, but it should be very urgent to call her today. "Xiaomu, where are you now?" When Ji''an heard that the phone was connected, he immediately asked. Ye Mu listened to her worried voice and doubted: "what''s the matter? What''s up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Ji''an was so anxious over there that he didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth several times and tried to stop talking. "Speak slowly." Ye Mu came down from the bed with a mobile phone, pushed open the door of the balcony and went in. Balcony is facing the window, open the balcony door to go in, ye Mu seems to be able to smell the wet smell of the river. Ji''an said anxiously over there: "the financial director of the company is missing A lot of money... " "What?" Ye Mu''s face was calm, because Ji''an''s words immediately flashed some fluctuations: "how? Doesn''t that mean he''s reliable? " "I think he''s reliable. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing..." Ji''an is very sorry for ye mu. She recruited that person, and she has some relatives. Ye Mu pursed her lips. At the moment, her eyes were no longer in the mood to look out at the river. Her feet kept walking on the balcony. In recent years, the company has not been able to get into the normal profit. It has really made money since last year. It''s better to cast their first play. A few days ago, all the funds gathered in the finance department. It was originally agreed that we would give you some bonus as encouragement for last year''s efforts. In addition, recently, the company has a new play to shoot, and all the funds are there. Now, the money has been taken away, how can ye Mu not worry. Ye Mu stroked his head and tried to calm himself down: "did he go to see his family? Did you call the police? " "He has asked for leave for a few days. We didn''t expect him to do so..." Before, the financial director did so well that it was easy for people to put down their guard. How could they think that all of them were fake. Ye Mu is biting fingertip, really can''t think of a way, she took the phone into the room: "Mo Shen, I''m in trouble..." It''s rare for her to tell Mo Shen that she is in trouble. "What''s the matter?" She seldom spoke so much, Mo Shen stood up, did not joke with her, but directly asked. Ye Mu swallowed throat, don''t know how to say with Mo Shen, directly said to the mobile phone: "I open amplifying, you say things with Mo Shen again." With that, ye Mu has already turned on the PA and knows that Ji''an is a little nervous when she wants to say it again with Mo Shen. She is still afraid of Mo Shen. She promises that Mo Shen will take good care of Ye Mu''s company. Judging from the current results, Ji''an is in a lot of trouble. After hearing Ji''an''s narration, Mo Shen praises Ji''an unconventionally: "you''ve done a good job in the aftermath. I''ll leave the next thing to Yan Qi. Since he dares to leave with money, he has made a full plan. As long as he has a plan to leave, there must be a breakthrough. " Ji''an didn''t turn back from Mo Shen''s praise. He was still sorry: "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry for such a thing. You and Xiao Mu, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make up for it." Mo Shen answered softly and hung up. Ye mu can see from Mo Shen''s expression that she doesn''t need to worry about it, but she is still out of control and thinks, "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu doesn''t value money, but the money she has earned over the past few years. There are not only her but also other employees in the company. If the loss is really in the hands of the financial director, she really can''t make up for the void temporarily. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll get the money. How can I make a new play without money?" Ye Mu a hand lightly rubs in the lip side, don''t know how to do. Mo Shen put a hand on her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will draw some money from my name to temporarily add the hole." Ye Mu shook his head: "not for the time being." She was still hopeful that she would get the money back. There is a big essential difference between what they earn and what Mo Shen gives. "I''ll open my mouth to you if I need to." Ye Mu seems to have no spirit. As a first-line actress in China, ye Mu naturally made a lot of money, but the company''s development has been unstable in recent years, and she has invested almost all her money in it. Therefore, what the financial director took away is not her company''s money, but all her private property. Ye Mu is not surprised that the CFO is interested in her money. The money will move in front of anyone. Ye Mu now blames himself for trusting the CFO so much that he has no defense. It''s very late. Ye Mu is very worried about it. Mo Shen urges her to go to bed early. She stands at the window and doesn''t want to: "I''ll stay a little longer. Maybe there will be a result later..." She did not want to sleep, Mo Shen directly picked her up, put her on the bed: "sleep well, tomorrow morning, no matter good or bad, I promise to give you a result, let you know the whereabouts of the money." Mo Shen''s words made her feel at ease, nodded, inexplicably obedient and closed her eyes. Ye Mu closed his eyes and could fall asleep, but countless people always appeared in front of him, obviously to have a nightmare. Mo Shen didn''t cheat Ye mu. When ye Mu woke up the next day, Mo Shen did tell her the result. The company''s money had been transferred to a strange account by the director for a year, and then it was transferred to other countries. Some of the money was taken out, and some of the money was directly erased abroad. It can be described as the money whose whereabouts are unknown. The transfer in the last month can also be intercepted, but before that, it is very difficult to get it back.In the last month, he didn''t have much money to transfer, not even enough to maintain the company for a month. This result makes Ye Mu very headache, lost so much money, she can''t calm down. "What about this man? Any results? " Ye Mu rubs his painful head and continues to ask. "At present, her direction is basically determined. It will take another day to know where she went." Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s shoulder, with obvious comfort. However, the way that the chief financial officer fled was quite special. According to Ji''an, he has been away for several days, so he should fly to foreign countries directly. How can he stay at home? And he''s running to the countryside. Doesn''t he think he can avoid the storm just for a while? If so, he would be a bit stupid. Ye Mu nodded, and one day, she can wait patiently: "then I''ll call Jijie and tell her." The company is short of the money for the filming. It''s going to start tomorrow. It''s necessary for ye Mu to inform Ji''an and ask the crew to pause. Ye Mu as the heroine of this play, if this thing does not have the result, she also very difficult to take into account. Ye Mu doesn''t care what others think of her at the moment, she can only solve the important things first. Ji''an heard about ye Mu''s arrangement, but he had no choice but to promise. "If we find this man tomorrow, but we can''t get the money back, our play may really need your help." Ye Mu is not polite when he really needs help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Mo Shen nodded and agreed. For her help, he still kept in mind: "I will make Yan Qi ready." Ye Muding takes a look at Mo Shen. She understands the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen''s qualifications are deeper than hers. His words already represent his point of view. It''s hard to get the money back. Because of Mo Shen''s attitude, ye mu can''t help falling. Just when ye Mu is looking for the money seriously, pan Qiuhui has already made new moves. She is raising actors to shoot TV series. The actresses she is looking for are all the front-line actresses that can compete with Ye mu in China. In order to seize the opportunity, they also use some superstar faces rarely seen in domestic dramas. Just today, while ye Mu was looking for the financial director, pan Qiuhui''s play was launched, and a launch conference was also prepared. Pan Qiuhui is really fast and frightening. She only took five days to make an appointment with all the actors, and every one of them is right. She can''t see that she is looking for the actors in a hurry. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to which play was going to be shot today. Pan Qiuhui held the opening ceremony, and many media came to the scene. It was soon found that the title of Pan Qiuhui''s play was only one word different from that announced by Ye Mu some time ago. On the spot, a reporter asked what was going on. Pan Qiuhui didn''t seem guilty at all. She replied: "I don''t know what this is. The title of the play was decided by several writers. But I think our play should be different from theirs. We are still looking forward to their play. " They started the script first. Even if the content of the script collided with each other, no one would say what Pan Qiuhui said. If they wanted to say it, they would also say that ye Mu was talking about plagiarism. Of course, the later one was plagiarism. Pan Qiuhui was in a good mood today and gave small gifts to every reporter and actor present. Qin Xinran, who was standing at the back, didn''t move all the time. For the gift pan Qiuhui gave her, she just nodded slightly and said, "thank you." Other, no extra expression, let alone thank you. Because of Qin Xinran''s attitude, pan Qiuhui looked at her more seriously. Such a girl is rare in Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui didn''t talk to her, but her eyes were always on her side. Pan Qiuhui looks at Qin Xinran holding cakes to the camera, but as soon as the reporter is over, she says that she can let the actors rest. She immediately puts down the cakes in her hands, even the gifts are put on the table, and goes into the backstage along with the brigade. "Who is that girl?" Pan Qiuhui asked the assistant in a low voice. The assistant at his side looked in the direction pointed by Ye mu, only to see a figure: "which one? It seems that he just came back from abroad this year and was recruited by his agent Li Fei. I heard that his acting skills are very good, but he has been delayed in going abroad in recent years. I heard that he seems to be Qin song''s daughter. By the way, he and ye Mu are classmates in Tong''an. " "Classmates? Is that over 25 years old? " Pan Qiuhui really asked the assistant. The assistant nodded: "what''s the matter, Mr. Pan? Do you have any comments? " "No, pay more attention to her. It may be useful to us in the future." Pan Qiuhui put away her arms, turned and looked at the assistant: "I let you out of the message, let it out?" "Of course." Assistant is sure to answer pan Qiuhui, pan Qiuhui nodded, nothing to say. Qin Xinran, who returns to the backstage, holds the mobile phone and caresses the child''s face with his fingertips. The photo in the mobile phone is a little boy, very sunny, a smile on the tiger teeth, very cute. Looking at the child''s smile, Qin Xinran also gradually laughed. Now, except for this child, no one can melt her heart. It seems that her purpose of living is to make this child live better. "Gladly!" Qin Xinran is watching. A familiar voice makes her shoulder tremble. She looks back at the sound source. Then she quickly puts away her mobile phone. "You should finish your work. I''ll pick you up." Qin Fei hands the flowers to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran subconsciously grasped the flower, and then subconsciously released it. Soon, the flower that he didn''t pick up fell to the ground. The fresh petals seemed to have dew in them. As soon as they fell to the ground, they made a delicate sound. The dew on the petals splashed Qin Fei''s shoes. Qin Fei looked at the absent-minded Qin Xinran and sighed: "still angry with me?" Qin Xinran''s hands on both sides couldn''t help tightening: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." With that, Qin Xinran retreated two steps toward the dressing table. She picked up her bag and was about to go out. Qin Fei did not stop her, but followed her out. "Gladly, gladly!" "What are you doing with me?" Qin Xinran turned around and glared at him: "don''t follow me!" "You''ve been back for two days. Don''t you go back and say hello to dad?" Qin Fei holds Qin Xinran''s hand and opens his mouth. Qin Xinran looked at his hand in panic and quickly broke away. It seemed that there was a fire on his hand, which could easily burn her. In order to break free, Qin Fei knew that she was rejecting herself. She immediately opened her hand and raised her arm to make her break free successfully: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can see Dad.""It''s none of your business." Qin Xinran went on: "he didn''t want to see me, so did I She never came back for the sake of these families. She had to earn money and support her son. Qin Xinran completely turned his back to Qin Fei and walked forward. All the expressions on Qin Fei''s face were restrained. He gritted his teeth and said to himself in a low voice: "toast, no penalty!" Qin Xinran didn''t want to come back. He had many ways to force her to join the war. Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran''s back. He didn''t expect that his every move was also seen by a pair of eyes behind him. "Qin Xinran, Qin Fei?" Pan Qiuhui see this scene, back two steps into the corner, more than all the line of sight: "these two are really ordinary brother and sister?" Why does pan Qiuhui feel that it''s not simple? Besides, she''s still a little curious. She''s always curious about things that are not simple. On this day, ye Mu was particularly hard. She waited until the next day, anxiously waiting for the result. Finally, Yan Qi had the result there. After the results, Yan Qi personally came to report to Mo Shen and ye mu. Yan Qi has always been very decisive, but when he said the result, he obviously hesitated. "Is it hard to accept?" Ye Mu frowned and asked Yan Qi. Yan raised his eyes and looked at Ye mu. He didn''t know how to answer. Mo Shen took a look at Yan Qi and said directly, "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to have any taboos." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Yan nodded and agreed. Looking at Ye mu, he said directly: "this may not be a good thing for his wife." "What is it?" So for a while, ye Mu already had the feeling of being strict enough to satisfy his appetite. Yan Qi handed the things in his hand: "this is Cui Qiao''s autopsy report. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Autopsy report? Ye Mu''s subconscious rigidity means that "You mean he''s dead?" Ye Mu frowned and his face was ugly. Ye Mu stares at Yan Qi and sees that Yan Qi nods. The thing in Ye Mu''s hand slipped directly: "how did you die?" This person died suddenly, the thing seems to be not so simple, ye mu in the heart some surprised, at the same time still have wipe strange feeling. "Poisoned himself." Yan Qi''s answer is very simple. What he said is the result of the police investigation, and it should not be wrong. Ye Mu is silent. She knows that things are not so simple, but she can''t understand it. This person died suddenly, but ye Mu''s mind was clear. She remembered something. Mo Shen checked the whereabouts of the money before, but it turned out that the money was going around, and all countries suddenly disappeared out of thin air. If Cui Qiao took the money himself, it shouldn''t disappear out of thin air. He doesn''t have such great ability. Ye Mu still knows a little about him. He is a distant relative of Ji''an, a talented student, but after returning to work, he never went abroad. Let alone that he did not go abroad, even if he lived abroad, he should not have the ability to transfer money to various countries, right? As a result, there are still some people behind the scenes. Ye Mu thought, did not come up with a clue, or very reluctantly and strict from a way: "this matter really trouble you." "Nothing." Yan Qi shook his head and did not dare to take credit. In the afternoon, the company has an emergency call to inform Mo Shen to deal with the emergency. Mo Shen was not at ease to leave Ye Mu alone at home, but ye Mu knew that he had something to do, and urged him to leave with Yan Qi. "I''m fine. I''m not going to work. Don''t worry. You have to be busy first." Ye Mu pushes Mo Shen and says. Mo Shen had to go today. He didn''t want Ye Mu duo to say that. He raised his hand and touched Ye Mu''s head: "I''ve asked Yan tezhu to make up the money for you, so don''t worry about the money." "Yes." Ye Mu nodded and waved to Mo Shen: "go, let''s come back at night if there''s anything." Mo pulled her deeply and put a kiss on his forehead. Mo deep left, ye Mu smile slowly back down, some listless went to the sofa. The children never know what their parents are worried about. The three kids are still watching cartoons around the TV. Peipei didn''t want to watch cartoons. She grabbed the remote control and changed the channel. Baomei immediately yelled, "brother, don''t change my cartoons. I want to watch them!" Peipei changed his station. When he wanted to choose another one, the TV station stopped playing on that program. Ye Mu is listless and contemplative. He has no time to intervene in the children''s disputes, but because of the sudden mention of the name of Ye Mu''s investment in the TV series, ye Mu suddenly raises his head. However, what is reported on TV is not about ye Muna''s TV play, but about his investment in a similar TV play. They haven''t started shooting their TV series, and now they have high imitation? Ye Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t want to watch it again, but pan Qiuhui''s voice came out on TV. Ye Mu looked at it carefully, and the more he listened, the more frowned he was. Ye Mu easily google this play, soon out of the content. As like as two peas of the play, the plot and character setting are released, and ye Mu root does not need to read the script. Pan Qiuhui is just the same as his own drama. She didn''t make any changes! Ye Mu''s face stirred up a few times because of anger. She called Ji''an. "Hello." Ji''an just had time to come up with this word, ye Mu asked: "in addition to less money, the company also less other things?" "What''s the matter?" Ji''an doesn''t know why Ye Mu suddenly asked. Ye Mu took a deep breath, did not remember to answer Ji''an: "you first seriously think about whether there is something missing recently." Ye Mu''s question must be reasonable. She asked. Ji''an thought it over carefully, then answered several unrelated items and added two sentences: "Cui Qiao lost a copy of our new play script by accident." They have many scripts, but one is missing. It''s not an important thing, so they don''t pay attention to it. "I see." Hearing Ji''an''s reply, ye Mu suddenly fell into silence for a full minute. Ye Mu quickly received the phone, also did not care about the noisy children sitting in the living room, she took her coat out, told the servant: "these little things, please help me deal with." Ye Mu picked up her car directly from the garage. She drove the navigation very fast and purposefully.Ye Mu has always been a stable person. She seldom drives as fast as she does today. Ye Mu''s hands and feet were out of control, but his eyes were fixed on the front. The car stopped in front of Pan Qiuhui''s company. She didn''t take the time to park the car in the garage, so she got off and went upstairs. Ye Mu''s plain face appeared here. Many people recognized her. The front desk was surprised that she would appear here. She didn''t even stop her. She was staring at her uncontrollably. Ye Mu presses pan Qiuhui''s elevator floor, and she goes up. No one stops her in front of her. When she gets to this floor, pan Qiuhui''s responsible Secretary stops Ye Mu: "Miss ye, do you have an appointment? Are you meeting Mr. Pan? Please let me give you an advance notice Ye Mu didn''t seem to hear it, so he directly pushed pan Qiuhui''s office away. There is a man sitting on the sofa in Pan Qiuhui''s office, and pan Qiuhui is sitting on the man''s lap. The man looks young and handsome. Ye Mu suddenly rushes in, pan Qiuhui''s face is a little ugly, but directly tells the man: "you go out first, I''ll deal with something." "What''s the matter with you?" Pan Qiuhui gets up from the man and stares at her secretary. The Secretary''s face was flustered: "I tried to stop her. She insisted on coming in." "You go out!" Pan Qiuhui is not willing to listen to the Secretary''s explanation. The Secretary nodded out and closed the door to pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui looks at Ye Mu and returns to her usual smile: "this kind of scene looks familiar. I remember last time I rushed into your office like this. At that time, you didn''t want to see me. It was only a long time ago that the situation reversed." "We are different in nature. Before, you came to me to beg me, not me." Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui with a sneer, without any greetings. "Oh? What are you doing here? " Ye Mu heard her question, raised his hand and gave her a slap: "I''ll give you this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Pan Qiuhui face with a smile, the result was caught off guard by a slap, the whole person is a Zheng, and then a hand at a loss to his face: "what do you mean!" Her voice was so angry that she didn''t even realize it: "can''t you see it? Teach you a lesson. " "Teach you a lesson" spit out from her mouth, naturally, a pair of hide sharp eyes staring at Pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu''s words made pan Qiuhui''s face cold, and her words were as cold as ice: "Mrs. Mo, I was willing to keep the superficial kindness with you before, but now I don''t think it''s necessary!" "Ha ha, if you have any skills, just come." What else is Ye Mu afraid of? Pan Qiuhui has gone too far. Ye Mu is not afraid that she will go too far. "You think that if you have mo Shen as your backer, you can have no consideration!" Pan Qiuhui seldom does not have a smile on her face, showing her ugly angry color. Ye Mu approaches pan Qiuhui two steps. Although she is not as high as pan Qiuhui, she is not as angry as pan Qiuhui: "I can deal with it without him. Since I have him, he is my capital. Why should I avoid him? " Her every word is not to give in, no fear. Pan Qiuhui held her hands tightly on both sides and sneered: "good, I appreciate your self-confidence, but if you rush into my office like this, you won''t be afraid to sue me?" Ye Mu comes up directly from the ground floor and waits for the elevator all the way. The Secretary stops her. She has been monitored since she entered the company. She breaks in and beats people at will. Pan Qiuhui accuses her of having enough evidence. "I don''t mind if you try." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t worry at all. Pan Qiuhui moves her steps and turns to one side to avoid confrontation with Ye mu. Ye Mu''s estimation is right, pan Qiuhui really won''t sue her. At this point, pan Qiuhui doesn''t want to make any trouble. "You have to have a reason to come here and hit me." Pan Qiuhui naturally switched the topic. Ye Mu turned and looked at her: "what have you done, do you need me to say? You should know everything about the script and Cui Qiao. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Pan Qiuhui''s face has revealed that it is her, but pan Qiuhui refuses to admit it verbally. Sure enough, in the treatment of Pan Qiuhui, or a point can not relax. "If you don''t admit it now, there will always be a time to admit it later. You''ve made me lose so much this time. What can I give you? " She doesn''t admit that ye Mu is not angry either. Instead, she laughs happily. Pan Qiuhui has already sat on the sofa, she herself to a glass of water, smile happy: "your way to deal with Ye Qiyi can also be used to deal with me, too tender." Pan Qiuhui is not absent from the struggle between Ye Mu and ye Qiyi. Pan Qiuhui knows exactly what ye Mu will do. Unfortunately, ye Qiyi is a star. The power of public opinion can hurt Ye Qiyi, but not pan Qiuhui. "It seems that you know ye Qiyi very well, but it''s a pity to disappoint you." Ye Mu leaned against her desk, where there was the pure appearance of a little girl a few years ago: "you mean public opinion? You seem to ignore what these opinions are about. My strength has never been to use public opinion, but... " She said, lowering her voice: "tooth for tooth." Ye Mu never likes to deal with others, but if the other side is merciless to herself, she doesn''t have to. She likes to treat others as they treat her. "This gift will be delivered to you soon." Ye Mu went to the sofa, picked up his bag from the sofa and looked at Pan Qiuhui. Although pan Qiuhui still maintains that smile on her mouth, her eyes accept all the expressions of Ye mu. Ye mu, just looking at her expression, is really different from before. Ye Mu is always like a chicken in front of her eyes. She doesn''t believe Ye mu can do anything. But, ye Mu gives her that slap, isn''t also let her initially unexpected? Pan Qiuhui unconsciously stroked her cheek, where it was slightly swollen, which she seemed to feel. She looked through the reflection of the glass behind her. Her face was really red, and even the fingerprints could be seen clearly. This slap, pan Qiuhui remember! No one has ever dared to fight her! Pan Qiuhui throws out the things on the table and immediately calls Zhao yelong. Zhao Yerong at home to see pan Qiuhui called, immediately went to the corner to answer the phone: "you call at this time to do what?" "Do me a favor." Pan Qiuhui ignores Zhao Yerong''s impatient tone. Zhao Yerong carefully looked around, determined that no one asked her what it was. Pan Qiuhui told her that Zhao yelong was so scared that she immediately refused: "I can''t help you with this! I promise Lao Mo that I won''t provoke that girl. If I let him know that I''ve provoked her on my own initiative, I don''t know how to be angry! " "Yes? Are you sure you want to help? " Pan Qiuhui threatens to ask Zhao Yerong: "you need to know what I have in my hand. If you don''t help me, these things will appear on Mr. Mo''s desk. I''m afraid it will be more serious at that time. No man can tolerate his wife to bring a green hat to him, or even take his money to support other men This kind of thing is very normal in this circle, but some people can accept it. However, Mr. Mo has made great efforts to marry you. Do you think he can tolerate it? "The threatened Zhao Yerong pinches the mobile phone tightly. It''s only such a handle that Pan Qiuhui can use it for a lifetime! "I promise you!" After thinking and weighing, Zhao Yerong gritted her teeth and agreed. Ye Mu came out of Pan Qiuhui''s office and drove all the way to Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu is almost subconscious, she had wanted to find Ye Qiwen chat, suddenly remembered, ye Qiwen in foreign countries has not come back. Ye Mu two hands on the steering wheel, the whole face pressure hands, tired panting. After staying in front of yeyiwen''s house for a while, she drove to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is coaxing the children at home. Xi still doesn''t know where to go. Today, the nanny asked for leave. Lin Feifei was so busy that she could feel her happiness. Finally coax the little girl to sleep, Lin Feifei nest in the cradle looking at the child, said in a voice: "you don''t see this is a little girl, but too much. I can''t be proud. I think about how to torture my mother every day. " Lin Feifei chuckled and thumped his back and sighed: "I''m really tired. I''m like this now. There''s still a chance to return to work there." She and Xi Shang have already decided that Xi Shang will start to work and be responsible for making money to support her family. However, she can only stay at home and concentrate on taking care of her children. For the time being, she doesn''t think about coming back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Although Lin Feifei is complaining that she can''t work normally, her face is full of happy smile. It''s also a happy thing for her to be supported by her beloved man. Besides, she doesn''t need to be separated from her children now. Since Lin Feifei became a mother, she really couldn''t leave her children for a day. As long as she leaves for a long time, she will worry about her children''s eating and drinking. She would like to go there with her children. Ye Mu looked at her smile, want to cooperate with a smile, but ye mu can''t smile. "By the way, what did you just want to say?" Lin Feifei remembers what ye Mu said when he came in. He had something to say to her. Ye Mu chuckled and shook his head: "nothing, just want to talk with you." "Really?" "Well." Now let Ye Mu and Lin Feifei complain, ye Mu also can''t say. Lin Feifei is so happy that ye Mu doesn''t want to bring his negative emotions to Lin Feifei. Ye Mu stayed with Lin Feifei and the children for a while, and soon left. After driving home, she didn''t go back to the living room or ask the children. She went to the garden by herself. She sat on the swing in the garden and watched the sunset. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was empty. "Are you all right, ma''am?" Servant in the garden shuttle several times, see ye Mu always sitting there, worried in the past to ask. Ye Mu squeezed out a smile and shook his head: "I''m ok. Are you busy?" Ye Mu didn''t want to say that it was difficult for the servant to ask. Not long after the servant left, her swing swayed twice and felt powerful behind her. Ye Mu turned and looked. Mo Shen was standing behind her and pushed the swing twice. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu almost subconsciously blurted out to ask, did not consider. Mo Shen grabbed the swing chair and asked her, "why don''t you come in and stay here by yourself?" "I want to breathe..." Ye Mu turned around, holding both ends of the swing chair in his two hands to stabilize his body and prevent it from shaking. Mo deep pull swing chair, long body blocked her in swing chair: "is it?" Ye Mu bowed his head and did not speak, sighed: "I went to slap pan Qiuhui today, and now I''m worried about whether she will revenge me..." "So." Mo Shen didn''t eat at all, just nodded. In fact, ye Mu already has the answer in his heart. She knows that Pan Qiuhui will definitely revenge herself, but she is not ready to take precautions. Besides, she has no idea how to give a tooth for a tooth. "It''s as if I did what you expected." Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. Mo deeply touched the tip of his nose and replied, "it''s not expected, but you do it. It''s not strange." "Really..." Ye Mu said two words to herself. She thought it was strange. She knew herself well, and she didn''t feel like a person who would do such a thing. Ye Mu lowered his head and thought that Mo Shen''s hand had been sent to her: "give me your hand." "For what?" Ye Mu raised his head and asked him. "Go home." Mo Shen only said two words. Looking at Ye Mu who was obviously in a low mood, he said, "I have a way to offer you, so that you can give me back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. How does she feel that Mo Shen is an idea in her spirit? She knows what she thinks, even how she wants to do it. This time, ye Mu didn''t hesitate any more. He handed out his hand and got up with Mo Shen''s hand. Ye Mu stood to Mo Shen''s side, and his face was obviously serious: "what can I do?" "Well?" Mo Shen stretched out a hand and touched his thin lips. Ye Mu is not stupid. How can he not understand this sign. Just, Mo deep this sudden signal, let Ye mu can''t help laughing. His request is too untimely, but it really eases Ye Mu''s bad mood. She stands on tiptoe and prints a kiss on Mo Shen''s lips. This is quite heavy, two hands away from Mo Shen''s neck, Mo Shen''s lips a little white. "What does that mean?" Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a strange smile. Ye Murong winked at him and asked, "isn''t that what you mean?" If not, ye Mu really can''t see what Mo Shen means. "I mean, I can''t say that for the time being. What do you think it is?" Mo Shen''s fingertips point his thin lips again, like thinking. Ye Mu clenched his teeth, obviously knew that he was intentional, but he couldn''t refute: "can''t you say it now?" Mo deeply held her hand, showing a good smile: "go home slowly." Ye Mu curled his lips. Although he was dissatisfied, he followed Mo Shen back obediently. When ye Mu returns home, Ji''an calls Ye Mu and tells him that Pan Qiuhui''s script is too similar to theirs to start shooting. Originally, they had a reasonable reason to sue pan Qiuhui. However, ye Mu waited to start shooting after the script was finished, and there was no registered copyright at all. Pan Qiuhui took the lead and registered the copyright with the script directly, so it must be ye Mu who suffered from the two sides.Script is something that no one will register for copyright unless it''s against others. Generally, it''s just a matter of arranging after writing and trading with each other in good faith. Who would have thought that someone would steal the script and then register it? They are obviously ready to defend Ye mu. If pan Qiuhui works, it''s too perfect for people to pick out any problems. Ye Mu hung up the phone, the whole is like an eggplant. "Don''t want to hear the method?" Mo Shen realized that ye Mu was in a state of no spirit, and began to arouse her interest. Ye Mu touched his head and answered Mo Shen''s words: "you said." She really wanted to cheer up, but one bad news after another, ye Mu was hit. Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and whispered his own way. At first, ye Mu was absent-minded, but when Mo Shen said the second sentence, ye Mu concentrated on listening. After listening to Mo Shen''s words, she was in a state of curiosity: "is that ok?" "Well." Mo nodded to her for sure. "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t think it''s possible..." Ye Mu spirit some dissociative said such a sentence, and then said to himself: "if you do this, it''s easy." Since ye Mu has already left her words there, she also has to move quickly. If pan Qiuhui takes the lead again, ye Mu''s momentum will be completely suppressed. "That''s it." Ye Mu thought about it and suddenly showed a good-looking smile. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the probability of success was very high, and she jumped on Mo Shen''s neck happily: "thank you, husband." "Only when I thank you, I will call my husband." Mo sighed deeply and held her helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile and does not deny Mo Shen''s words. These two words of address or natural state called out the best, if deliberately called, ye mu can not adapt. Mo Shen provides a way for ye mu. Ye Mu calls Guo Fei the next day and asks Guo Fei to do it. Not long after Guo Fei returned to work, the company has not made any big moves. Now it has something to do, but Guo Fei is full of energy. Pan Qiuhui recently plans to cooperate with TV station to launch a variety show, which invites almost all celebrities in the entertainment circle. As long as it is broadcast, even if it is rotten, the audience will go to watch it for so many stars. Pan Qiuhui is very popular in the circle. Almost all the stars sign contracts with TV stations just because of Pan Qiuhui''s face. The TV station ordered this variety show, but it didn''t sign a contract with Pan Qiuhui. 1¡¢ Even though pan Qiuhui is rich, her entertainment company hasn''t been running for a long time. The TV station doesn''t dare to give the program to them. In addition, the Xiangfan entertainment under their name has made some ugly news. The TV station is very worried that it will be boycotted by the outside world, so the TV station is sure to do the program, but it''s not sure to cooperate with Pan Qiuhui It is provided by Pan Qiuhui''s team. At this point, Ji''an just seized the opportunity. Ji''an took the initiative to contact the team, but there was a sign that if the TV station was willing to take some risks and register the program creativity first, ye Mu would like to participate in the variety show. The TV station is very sensible. They know the relationship between Ye Mu and Xiang Li. They were hesitant about whether to cooperate with Pan Qiuhui, but because Ji''an found them once, they suddenly decided. They soon had people change pan Qiuhui''s original idea and register the copyright. Then they announced the establishment of the program group, and pan Qiuhui was accidentally kicked out. This, pan Qiuhui late three days to learn the news. She didn''t expect that the TV station would play this trick. She quickly hired a lawyer and wanted to sue the TV station. Their company''s ideas were registered. However, the TV station changed their ideas and also registered them. The two seem to have no relevant ideas at all, and they don''t conflict at all. At the beginning, because she signed a contract to participate in the program, all the contracts were signed to the TV station, If they offer not to record the program now, they will have to pay a lot of money. At that time, pan Qiuhui decided to sign the contract in advance to show her sincerity. After all, the entertainment company under their company''s name was not established long ago. In addition, the person in charge of this program is a classmate of her university. She felt that she had believed it, but she didn''t expect to be put on the spot. "Call me!" Pan Qiuhui cold voice let the secretary take his phone. The phone is handed to pan Qiuhui, who immediately calls her classmates. Instead of questioning, she said with a smile, "Qiu, do you have time? Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? " "No, I don''t have time for the new show." Autumn refused without hesitation, did not consider. Pan Qiuhui heart pressure fire, she broke faith in people, she is justified? "I just want to talk to you about the program. I didn''t say it was our company and the TV station. How did we change it temporarily? What do you mean Pan Qiuhui also tried to maintain a soft tone asked her. The other side sneered and said, "it''s very simple. Our program group doesn''t trust your character very much." "To my character?" Pan Qiuhui frowned, as if to hear a joke: "our classmates so many years, others do not understand me, you do not understand me?" "Just because I think you''re bad, they think you''re bad." Wang Qiu was frank and slightly sarcastic. She said, pan Qiuhui no longer need to be humble: "Wang Qiu, what do you mean by that?" "What can I mean? I''m telling the truth. " Wang Qiu''s voice could have remained stable, but because of Pan Qiuhui''s questioning, she suddenly raised her voice: "you are noble and forgetful, but I can''t forget it. When I was in college, didn''t you always say that there were the same words in my name and yours, which was an insult to you? Don''t you say I love to imitate you? You can forget these words, but I can''t Wang Qiu remembers it all. Although pan Qiuhui didn''t do anything aimed at her, she couldn''t see pan Qiuhui''s arrogance. Pan Qiuhui is very strong in holding her chair. Pan Qiuhui has never heard of Wang Qiu''s words in recent years. Who dares to criticize her like this? "If you think about it carefully, in addition to our company, which company is more suitable for this program in the whole city?" These are all money. Pan Qiuhui is willing to treat Wang Qiu better for money. Wang Qiu heard pan Qiuhui''s words and laughed: "you overestimate your company. No matter how powerful your company is, its entertainment company is a new company after all. Do you think we don''t know that you want to gain a foothold by this program? It''s not easy for TV stations to find partners? " "You are playing with me! I''ve posted so many artists to you, and you''ll enjoy it? " Pan Qiuhui gritted her teeth and her voice was full of threats. Wang Qiu said with a smile: "you''re wrong. You''ve posted artists to us, but the most important artists still depend on us. You didn''t pay too much for this show!""Important artists?" Pan Qiuhui was in a state of uneasiness. "Yemu has decided to join our program, and this time the main producer is Yemu company." Wang Qiu revealed the bottom to pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui holds the power of the mobile phone tightly. It''s Ye mu. She said that she wanted to give a tooth for a tooth. I didn''t expect that she was so quick that she didn''t give me a chance to breathe. Pan Qiuhui and Wang Qiu did not continue, Meng hung up Wang Qiu''s phone. Ye Mu did a little too much this time. She robbed Ye mu of her TV series, but ye Mu robbed them of their foothold. Pan Qiuhui puts on her coat and goes out without telling her secretary anything. The secretary is embarrassed and dissuades her: "Mr. Pan, isn''t there a meeting later? Where are you going? " "Others have bullied me like this. She''s going to give me a tooth for a tooth. If she slaps me, I''m going to give her a tooth for a tooth." Pan Qiuhui is not like answering a secretary''s question, but more like talking to herself. Secretary also want to stop, pan Qiuhui has directly out. She called her assistant in the car and said, "check it for me. Ye Mu is there now." Assistant promised, with the fastest speed to tell the whereabouts of Ye Mu pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui looked at the text message, and now Murphy is filming on the set? This is a good opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Pan Qiuhui directly drove past, arrived at the crew shooting location, almost no one stopped pan Qiuhui, pan Qiuhui went in very smoothly. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t feel strange. She''s a familiar face in the circle, so no one will take her. Pan Qiuhui goes to the scene of Ye Mu''s shooting. Ye Mu is focusing on the play with the actors. Pan Qiuhui didn''t have time to appreciate Ye Mu''s serious shooting, so she went over directly. The director''s camera suddenly had one more person, could not help but raise his voice to ask: "what''s the matter?" "Can you find a place to talk?" Pan Qiuhui''s face is still carrying the usual smile to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the director, did not refuse: "of course." "Director, take a ten minute break." Director ye muchong politely put forward his request, but the director didn''t refuse and nodded his head. Pan Qiuhui followed Ye Mu to her rest room. Pan Qiuhui''s eyes looked around at Ye Mu''s rest room and said: "you''re very interesting here." "Really..." As soon as ye Mu turns around, pan Qiuhui''s hand has been stretched out. Ye Mu grabs pan Qiuhui''s hand flexibly, smiling: "it seems that it''s necessary for me to guard against you." Ye Muyi looks at Pan Qiuhui with great confidence, as if he knew that Pan Qiuhui would throw out so soon. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t like Ye Mu''s confident appearance. What she hates most is that someone sees through her. "Do you know what your most fatal weakness is?" Ye Musong opened pan Qiuhui''s hand and laughed very well: "when you are calm, you can do a perfect defense, but as long as you do something to irritate you, it seems that you are easy to make mistakes." Unfortunately, ye Mu and pan Qiuhui have been in contact for so long, and they have already figured out pan Qiuhui''s routine. "Don''t pretend to see me through. Ye mu, your loss is bigger than mine, isn''t it?" Pan Qiuhui takes a deep breath. She suffers a loss in this matter, but she has something before that she can attack Ye mu. It worked against Yemu a few days ago, but it didn''t work at the moment. Between two people, obviously calm became Ye Mu: "how do you know?" "Isn''t it? You''re losing hundreds of millions, but I''m just a show. Who knows if I can make it or not? Even if the fire, can make several hundred million at a time? I advise you to be cautious in the future. For a CFO like Cui Qiao, maybe you will get a second one. " When pan Qiuhui mentioned these things, she couldn''t help finding self-confidence. Ye Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous look: "I really admire you for killing a person. How can you do so without feeling." "Human life? Nonsense! I''ll sue you for slander Pan Qiuhui face up with a smile, completely dead do not admit. "Can you say that Cui Qiao has nothing to do with you?" Ye Mu asks pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui looked around, and suddenly became cautious. Instead of making a sound, she told ye mu with her mouth: "even if it is, how can it be?" Ye Mu has secretly recorded in Ye Qiyi before, so when pan Qiuhui and ye Mu are alone, they are very alert. "Don''t talk about yourself as pure and virtuous. If you insist on talking about human life, I can also say that ye Qimeng and ye Qiyi died in your hands." Pan Qiuhui pushed Ye Mu into the wrong side in a few words, leaving no room at all. "You know better than I do what they are for." Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui and doesn''t move. Ye Qimeng and ye Qiyi have nothing to do with Pan Qiuhui on the surface. They haven''t even met each other. But ye Mu already knows that they have been in close contact with each other. It''s just that ye Qimeng and ye Qiyi don''t necessarily know that the person who contacted them behind the scenes is Pan Qiuhui. No matter whose name pan Qiuhui heard, she looked Numb: "before I came here, I felt very angry. After all, I was robbed of an important cooperation, but seeing you, I didn''t seem angry at all. If you think about it carefully, it''s you who are the loser between us, so I don''t worry about it. " "Do you really think it''s me who suffered?" Ye Mu smiles calmly. She was also wearing costumes shot in ancient costume, bright red wedding dress, full of Phoenix crown, delicate and strong makeup on her face. Ye Mu''s appearance belongs to light makeup pure, heavy makeup do not have the taste of that. At the moment, she showed a little smile, let feel that she is not an absolute good person. "Do you have any plans for the next step?" Pan Qiuhui herself probably didn''t find out, in her words that she didn''t believe, it was the taste of exploration. "There''s no next step. I''ve already done it. I want to have a rest for a while." Ye Mu stretched a waist, the bead son on Feng Guan shook to shake, cover her eyes son, can''t see what kind of idea she is actually. Pan Qiuhui thought that ye Mu was talking about the program, and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you are so easy to satisfy." Compared with Pan Qiuhui, ye Mu''s appetite is really too small. "I advise you to go back and be a little later. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot!" Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui regretfully. Pan Qiuhui stares at Ye mu, not anxious to show a smile, she is not anxious to speak, just looking at Ye mu.But soon, the company called. Don''t know what to say in the phone, pan Qiuhui''s face is more and more ugly, said a will go back to hang up as soon as possible. "What have you done?" Pan Qiuhui reacts very quickly. When something happens in the company, she knows that she can''t get rid of Ye mu. Ye Mu Chao stepped back two steps, picked up the tea, blew it into his mouth, and then said: "I had a feeling for you. You can do your immoral things, but I can''t. But it''s not in vain that we are forced to return a tooth with a tooth. Don''t you want the company to have a foothold in the entertainment industry? Then I''m not as good as you want. " "You..." "You seem to forget that business is your home court, but I''m better than you in the entertainment industry." Ye Mu calmly tells her the fact that she just doesn''t want to be too ostentatious and wants to act quietly. However, pan Qiuhui forces her to go against her wish once. Pan Qiuhui is very angry. She wants to hold Ye Mu to educate her. However, she is in a hurry to go back to deal with the mess. She picks up her own things and says: "this matter is not so simple. We''ll see." "Wait a minute." Ye Mu stops pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui turned and looked at Ye mu, who drooped his eyes and drank tea: "don''t you think this scene is very similar?" A few days ago, she is also angry to find pan Qiuhui, but she did not leave the gray head dejected, and pan Qiuhui is so. "This time, I won. I slapped you in the face." Ye Mu reaches out a hand, smile looks not arrogant at all, but the words of export are extremely arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Pan Qiuhui did not expect that she would plant such a big fall in Ye mu. She was never so angry. Driving directly back to the company from Yemu''s lounge, I couldn''t stop getting annoyed all the way. Back to the company, pan Qiuhui scolded the relevant staff: "what''s the matter with you? How long will you keep it from me? In my opinion, you are all senior people in the circle who hire you. I''ll pay you wages, not let you show me the result! " Several relevant responsible persons did not dare to look at Pan Qiuhui at all. This time, they are not so easy to cause trouble, but they may make the entertainment company crash completely. "Go back and do PR for me first! Minimize the impact on me! The company''s reputation and bottom line have to be maintained! " Pan Qiuhui didn''t have the chance to talk with those people at all. She gave orders harshly. She said, and the men stood still. "Do it!" Pan Qiuhui looked at them, and she raised her hand to throw the things on the table over several people. In a row of people, one of his glasses was knocked off. He pushed his glasses and hesitated, saying: "Mr. Pan, I don''t know how Secretary Gu told you It''s really not easy this time We can''t deal with it. Today we are here to resign... " If they spend more time here, they will lose a lot of money in their resume. If so, it will be difficult for them to find a new home. Pan Qiuhui tightly grasped the things in her hand and looked coldly at these people. They didn''t come to admit their mistakes, but to resign? They made such a big mess, but now they want to get out! Xiangxiang entertainment has really had a big problem. There are too many loopholes in their talent agency department, which leads to many actors'' dissatisfaction and has put forward requirements for improvement. Of course, this is not the most serious. What''s serious is that ye Mu will take the case to court again. This claim is a sky high price. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that Mo''s entertainment, as the initiator, joined with all the media to sue Xiangfan entertainment, which is the same media. The reason for suing Xiangfan entertainment is very good. It is said that Xiangfan entertainment has been stealing news, investigating artists'' privacy, provoking media conflicts for many times and so on. These reasons are nothing but piled up together, and the other side is all the media Well, that''s the bad thing. If one person says you are wrong, you may be right, but everyone says you are wrong. Even if you are right, it is also your fault. Without media promotion, who dares to take the drama produced by their company? No matter how good the play is, I''m afraid no one wants it. In this way, the loss of an entertainment company has reached an incalculable level. Plus all the dramas produced by their company, all of which add up to a huge loss for her. At the moment, all the responsible persons of Xiang''an have to resign collectively, which undoubtedly adds another problem to pan Qiuhui. At this time, pan Qiuhui suddenly thought of what ye Mu said when she saw Ye mu. Ye Mu said she won, won pan Qiuhui a slap in the face, but now count up, pan Qiuhui lost more than a slap in the face. Pan Qiuhui moved Ye Mu to become a chief financial officer, and ye Mu was able to let all her responsible persons leave collectively. Pan Qiuhui just let her company empty, but still have the opportunity to stand up, and ye mu, almost destroyed her a company. These methods, pan Qiuhui firmly believes, are not the ideas of Ye mu. Pan Qiuhui falls to sit on own position, did not say is to allow these people to resign or not to allow. She is thinking that her recent plan is wrong, she should not start from ye mu, ye Mu is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. "Mr. Pan, take good care of yourself." These people in charge did not wait until pan Qiuhui''s answer, unwilling to wait down, speak first. Pan Qiuhui didn''t say a word and watched them go out. "You, when you walk out of here today, you should be careful in the future. You should be very clear about what kind of person I am. Don''t think that there will be better development without me!" Pan Qiuhui in they are about to completely out of this room, mouth warning. Pan Qiuhui can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. In the future, she will get it back little by little. She won''t let it go if she leaves here. The door closed completely, pan Qiuhui threw out the heaviest book on the table and smashed it on the door. Pan Qiuhui is in a bad mood, which should be a happy thing for ye mu. Ye Mu''s shooting today is in good condition. After the shooting, she went back to the company and took the company''s people out for a meal. Recently, because of the problem of funds, the staff morale of Yemu company has been greatly reduced. Sometimes the boss''s mood is easy to infect the employees. Ye Mu cheered them up at the dinner party, which boosted their morale a lot. See pan Qiuhui lost a lot, ye Mu suddenly understand. If money is gone, you can earn more, but if morale is gone, the company will have no future. "It looks like you''ve won it all." Ji''an looks at Ye Mu who has finished speaking and sits down. He raises his glass to Ye mu. Ye Mu raised his hand and touched his cup with Ji''an''s: "thanks to Ji Jie. When it''s back to normal, I''ll give her a raise." Over the years, although Ji''an does not think of herself as superior, ye Mu knows that Ji''an is her right hand. Without Ji''an, she will encounter more problems.Ji''an contributed a lot to this program. Ye Mu acknowledged Ji''an''s contribution, but Ji''an didn''t dare to take credit: "this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s up to you. It''s up to you that people decide to transfer the partner. You know, what does it mean for you to be on these shows? How many shows have you been on over the years? The less you go on, the more popular it is. Of course, that TV station is scrambling for it. What''s more, you have so many endorsements. With you, the program group basically has sponsorship. " Ji''an is such a person, even if it''s his own credit, it''s very comfortable to push it to others. "This program should be the first revenue of the company now. We should focus on it or not." Ye Mu sipped his lips and drank the wine. Ji''an nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, no problem." After a meal, many employees were relieved of their worries and seemed to have recovered a lot. The purpose of the meal was achieved. Ye Mu was a little relieved. She sat down among the people and soon got up to go to the bathroom. Ye Mu is not very good at drinking, but after drinking a few glasses of red wine, her face turned red. She came out with a little makeup in the bathroom and heard someone calling her from behind. "Ye mu?" "Mrs. mo..." Hearing the two titles, ye Mu turned and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw a woman with a good-looking smile came towards Ye mu, approached Ye Mu to recognize who it was. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Ye Mu looks at Qin Yiran and smiles, but the smile is not so sincere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Qin Yiran looked at Ye Mu''s expression for a moment. She thought that ye Mu would not like her very much. "Do you have a party here?" Qin Yiran quickly stops himself and smiles at Ye mu. Ye Mu subconsciously looked around, nodded: "en." "Well, that''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the party, we could have a cup of coffee somewhere." Qin Yiran spoke to Ye Mu without any hostility. Ye Mu a hand lightly against the wall, cold touch let Ye Mu brain a little sober some. Ye Mu is just a little drunk, but in the face of strangers, she is not good at showing the drunk side. "I''ll talk about it later. I''m going back." Ye Mu is embarrassed and smiles at Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran naturally is not good to block the leaf mu, gave up the place: "good." Ye Mu followed the way back, Qin Yiran has been looking at Ye mu. She admitted that it was a dinner party, which should not be with Mo Shen. Qin Yiran showed a soft smile, took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and drove directly to Mo''s. As expected, Mo Shen was in the company. When Qin Yiran passed by, Mo Shen was in a meeting. "Miss Qin, I''m sorry, our boss is making a success. If you have something, we can pass it on." The assistant asked Qin Yiran politely. Qin Yiran''s eyes turned twice and refused the other party''s proposal: "no, I''d better wait for a while." With that, Qin Yiran sat down on the sofa in the waiting area with the things in his hand. Mo Shen''s meeting didn''t last long. It ended in about 20 minutes. Mo Shen came out of the meeting room and went back to his office area. He didn''t see Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran stood up, Mo Shen directly skip, or assistant embarrassed to see, Qin Yiran remind Mo Shen: "boss, Miss Qin wait for you for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen stood still and looked back at Qin Yiran. He didn''t have any expression. He just frowned a little: "are you looking for me?" The cooperation between Ning Meng and Mo Shi is not in progress. There should be nothing for her to rush to. Qin Yiran prepared a lot of words before she came here, but she saw that Mo Shen suddenly had no confidence. She laughed and raised her hand: "Oh, the cooperation is going well. I passed by Mo''s and bought some supper for you. Thank you very much." She was clearly preparing for Mo Shen, but seeing Mo Shen''s face, she did not dare to say so. Mo Shen nodded and looked at the assistant: "let''s go and give it to everyone." "Please bother Miss Qin." Mo deep to her nod a smile, opened the door of his office. "You Won''t you have some? " Seeing that he didn''t want to invite himself in, Qin Yiran opened his mouth. Mo Shen did not stop, directly into the office: "No Qin Yiran stands there with a slightly blank expression. Mo Shen just goes in, and doesn''t even invite her to his office to have a seat Qin Yiran swallows her throat. The assistant outside is still looking at her. She feels embarrassed. "I hope you like it." Qin Yiran in order to hide things is to Mo deep belt, immediately to assistant smile. The assistant also gave Qin Yiran an embarrassed smile. Qin Yiran picked up her bag. Although she was very reluctant, she had to go now. If she stayed here, it would be too bad. "Miss Qin, I''ll see you off." The assistant saw that Qin Yiran wanted to leave and immediately spoke. Qin Yiran waved to his assistant and got on the elevator. Mo Shen really didn''t want to leave it to her. He was so gentle to Ye mu. He thought he was tolerant to women, but at the moment, she realized that Mo Shen was just tolerant to Ye mu. Back to the office of Mo Shen sent a text message to Ye mu, ye Mu drink wine, certainly can''t drive the car, know Mo Shen is not off work, she asked: "otherwise you come to pick me up after work, I drink some wine, it is estimated that can''t drive the car." "Well, you''d better finish texting me and let Ji''an stay there with you. Don''t walk around." Mo Shen is not very assured to Tell ye mu. Ye mu can talk with him so rationally. He should be slightly drunk, and there is no big problem. Ye Mu agreed, put down the mobile phone, pay attention to listen to the discussion on the table. Mo Shen''s work soon ended, and ye Mu was almost there. She sent a text message to Mo Shen. All the employees in the box left one after another, only Ye Mu and Ji''an were there. Before long, Mo Shen sent a text message to Ye Mu to let him out. Ye Mu and Ji''an came out. Ji''an didn''t take Mo Shen''s car. She drove by herself. "Xiao Mu, you should go back and think about what we said." Ji''an said this when he sent Ye Mu to the car. Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, I will." "Remember to drink wake-up soup, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow." Ji''an waved to Ye mu, looked at Mo Shen respectfully and nodded to him.Mo Shen greets Ji''an and then drives away. Ye Mu sat in the co pilot''s seat and rubbed his head all the time: "I can''t drink any more." She was able to drink some wine. She thought she could hold a few cups, but she didn''t expect that if she didn''t drink for a long time, she fell back to the old way. "Sounds like you still want to drink?" Mo Shen asked her with a smile. Ye Mu''s side eyes looked at Mo Shen, his face blushed slightly because of the alcohol: "it''s not that I want to drink, it''s that I''m very happy today. When we get back, let''s have a drink. It''s a celebration. " "To celebrate what?" Mo Shen asked her. "Well..." Ye Mu gave a hiccup and then said, "Congratulations, I''ve finally got a tooth for a tooth." Then she whispered to herself. Don''t be angry about her drinking. It seems that he is in a good mood. Sometimes, Mo Shen''s mood is quite strange. "I want to sing." Ye Mu smiles and Mo Shen suggests that she is not drunk, but is excited. She thinks so. Mo Shen turned the steering wheel and said, "OK, listen to me." Ye Mu has never seriously said that he wants to sing, or what to sing. She was in a good mood, not only singing. When the car arrived at home, ye Mu came down from the car. Mo Shen came around the car and took her hand. "Do you think I''m drunk?" Ye Mu asked Mo Shen seriously. "No, I''m drunk." Mo deep looking at her smile, moonlight will set off the two faces are very good-looking. Ye Mu blinked his eyes, and his expression was the same as usual: "why?" Mo Shen looked down at the distance between them. They were too close. He seemed to answer her question, or to state the truth: "doesn''t miss Ye feel very provocative? In such a situation, it seems a pity not to do anything. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Ye Mu this time did not avoid this topic, smile is also very happy, revealing two lovely dimples: "I do not understand." She didn''t avoid the topic, and it would be silly for her to learn how to dress. "Is it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, holding her waist hand slightly hard, her whole person is close to Mo deep. Two people''s bodies close to each other, without a little gap, ambiguous temperature seems to rise from two people''s separated bodies. Mo Shen''s hands holding her waist slowly upward, very slow, slender fingertips full of the smell of flirtation, a little bit from the waist to her shoulders, looking at each other, if there is a spark in their eyes, I''m afraid they have already hidden in each other''s eyes. Mo Shen''s hand is caressing her back. Ye Mu''s body is uncontrollably stiff. A nerve of Ye Mu''s cervical spine rushes to her ear, comfortable but wants to hide. "You..." Ye mu can''t help but shrink his neck and grasp Mo Shen''s arm uncontrollably. Mo Shen holds the back of her head with one hand. He leans down, and their breath spreads into each other''s breath. Ye Mu''s eyes swim on his face. She sees that his last expression is his smile, and then his lips kiss her. His lips are a little cold. Ye Mu''s lips and mouth are hot after drinking wine. His tongue is like an ice cream to Ye mu. When he kisses Ye mu, ye Mu responds uncontrollably. Ye Mu''s response is very big. Their lips are close together and they kiss each other intensely. They can''t hear other voices except the sound of each other''s breathing. They can''t breathe when they kiss each other. All their breathing begins to be ambiguous, even with a little comfortable chanting. "Ah Shen?" Lin Su, who went out, seemed to see Mo Shen''s car and tried to call. Ye Mu suddenly wakes up when she hears Lin Su''s voice. She raises her hand to break away from Mo Shen. Mo Shen holds her waist and retreats. When they get back to the back of the garage, Mo Shen presses her against the wall. Kiss, more and more intense, two body friction, ye Mu Coat Button was unscrewed a few, revealing snow-white skin, in the moonlight, white with a bit of the smell of crime. Mo Shen raises his hand and rubs her across the clothes. Ye Mu grabs his hand. His face turns red because of alcohol. Now it''s even more red. "Go back..." Ye Mu''s breathing is not smooth, looking at his voice. She gasped a lot and her chest heaved with her breath. It was hard to let her go at this time. "Ah Shen? Ah Shen? Are you not here? " Lin Su had just seen someone. Now there was no one. She was a little worried. If there was a thief in her house, it would be terrible. Lin Su turns on the flashlight and wants to look for it carefully. Mo Shen''s hand is still above Ye Mu''s head. Hearing Lin Su''s call, he can''t help sighing: "it''s time for mom to come out." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. Lin Su is still calling Mo Shen. Mo Shen raises his hand to buckle Ye Mu''s clothes and goes out with Ye Mu''s hand. "Ah Shen? Is it you? If you talk, if you don''t talk, mom will find someone. " Lin Su looked around tentatively and asked. On the other side of the garage in front of her, Mo Shen led Ye mu. Lin Su didn''t see anyone, but when she heard the movement, she was startled and immediately asked: "who?" "I don''t know." Mo deep voice light answer. Hearing his son''s voice, Lin Su took a breath and complained, "why don''t you speak? I''m so worried. I thought someone was coming "No way." No thief dares to come in here. Sure it was his family, Lin Su put down his heart, but thought something was wrong, and looked at Mo Shen: "so late, you go home, not only the living room, what are you doing here?" Lin Su asked. Ye Mu blushed. She coughed twice. She was thinking about how to answer, but Mo Shen said without any expression: "we..." "I''m drunk!" Ye Mu worried that Mo Shen would talk nonsense, and immediately opened his mouth first: "I''m a little If you want to throw up, don''t touch me deeply... " Don''t tell Lin Su too much about the relationship between husband and wife. Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s answer, toward Ye Mu looked, ye Mu worried about what, Mo deep seems to be very clear. However, what Mo Shen was just about to say to Lin Su was not what ye Mu thought, but since Ye Mu had already answered, it would save Mo Shen to think. When Lin Su heard that ye Mu was a little drunk, he immediately frowned, but his words were worried: "Why are you drunk? Where did you go today? Is it hard? Go home and I''ll ask the servant to make you some wake-up wine. " Lin Su does not ask, ye Mu seems to hide past, can''t help but light relief, nodded and agreed: "thank you mom." Lin Su came to help Ye mu. Ye Mu avoided him. He was a little sorry: "I smell too much wine. I can walk by myself. I don''t need help." How can ye Mu let Lin Su support himself? Besides, she is not so drunk. Ye Mu avoided, and Lin Su didn''t ask. He nodded and showed them the way.Mo deep holding Ye Mu''s hand, ye Mu a little hard to pull, remind him to see himself. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, and ye Mu immediately lowered his voice and motioned Mo Shen: "don''t say anything." "Good." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s trick, unexpectedly also very cooperate. Lin Su really prepared a wake-up Soup for ye Mu when she got home. Ye Mu had two drinks, but she was only a little drunk and had already woken up. She didn''t want to drink it, but Lin Su was staring at herself. It seemed that she didn''t drink it well. Ye Mu pretended to drink a few mouthfuls and pushed the soup to Mo Shen: "I almost forgot that you are not drunk, you also drink some." Ye Mu now takes what he just said drunk to blackmail him. Mo Shen looked at the soup, did not refuse, nodded and took the spoon: "that I drink." "Isn''t it enough? I''ll ask the servant to prepare more! " Lin Su looked at two people seem to want to drink soup, immediately proposed. Ye Mu immediately put out his hand to stop Lin Su and said with a smile, "no, that''s enough! I don''t feel so bad any more. I''ve had enough. I don''t have to drink any more. Don''t think I''ll drink That''s enough... " Ye Mu''s words haven''t finished yet, she is stunned with Mo Shen. She just turned around and said a few words, the soup in the bowl was gone. Mo Shen hates the taste of ginger most. This sobering soup contains a lot of ginger, some of which are spicy. Ye Mumian drinks it because it''s difficult. After a while, Mo Shen drinks it, but ye Mu still doesn''t believe it. "So fast?" Lin Su was surprised to see that the bowl was empty. Mo deeply pulled his tie, his face did not change his voice: "quick decision, high efficiency." Ye Muzhen admires Mo Shen for bringing this spirit into full play from work to life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Because of Mo Shen''s quick decision, ye Mu was rescued from the hangover soup. It''s getting late. Watching them drink the soup, Lin Su asks them to go back to their room early and have a rest. She also wants to have an early rest. When ye Mu returned to his room, his nerves were relaxed. Ye Mu takes off his coat and lies on the bed. He can''t help turning it over. Today, she is either standing or sitting, her waist is not her own, very stiff. Ye Mu closed her eyes and lay down for a while. There was a dark cloud in front of her eyes. She carefully opened her eyes. Mo Shen''s handsome face was right in front of her eyes. She raised her hand and stroked Mo Shen''s face: "why am I so energetic after drinking sobering up soup..." Ye Mu seems to be very excited all day today. She is tired, but she can''t sleep. Drink that wake up wine soup, brain sober, but the spirit is still the spirit. Mo Shen leaned over and pecked at the corner of her mouth, handed her a cup of honey water: "this may be more effective for you." She doesn''t like to drink strange soup. I''m afraid it won''t help much if she only drinks a little. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s arm to get up, takes the cup from his hand, and drinks all the honey water in one mouthful. "I''m still energetic." Just drink in not much, ye Mu sighs again say. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at her: "sober up soup to drink too little." "Maybe, I don''t want to drink now." Ye Mu is confident that he has no sobering soup. Mo Shen stood beside the bed and looked at her with great interest: "who said that?" "Well? Didn''t mom just say no? " Lin Su said no, that should be true. Mo Shen raised her chin with one hand and teased: "there''s more here." Say, Mo deep lips pressed to her lips. Between them, Mo Shen drank eight points, and ye Mu drank two points. Mo Shen didn''t mind giving Ye Mu some other way. Ye Mu a Leng is being kissed, but also know later understand the meaning of Mo deep words, she smile hook Mo deep neck, obediently bear Mo deep kiss. The night after the kiss, no one bothered them any more. In their own space, the more reckless they were, the more positive their feelings seemed to be. The case of Mo Shi and Ning Meng is in progress, and Mo Shen has taken strict control. Mo Shi took a special help. Ning Meng can''t take a big official here. They also took a special help. Qin Yiran didn''t take over the case. He was also powerless to do other things, so he just spent more time with his father. In the Qin family, it is more important to make Qin song happy than to finish his own work. To be precise, it''s all about personal preferences to judge your work easily. Among his children, Qin song likes Qin Yiran best, so his work is the best. In fact, Qin Yiran does a good job. Qin song is not in a good mood today. When he comes back, he takes a nap. Qin Yiran is bored and sits by the pond in the front garden fishing. She was very inattentive to fishing. She could hear everything around her. When she heard someone coming, she immediately put down her fishing rod and looked over. Seeing an acquaintance come in, Qin Yiran is stunned first, then gets up and walks over. "What are you doing here?" Qin Yiran seems quite happy to see Qin Xinran here. Qin Xinran was a little embarrassed when he saw Qin Yiran: "I Let me see. " "Second sister, you haven''t been home for so long, but you are cruel enough. I''ll tell Dad when I come back today. " Qin Yiran showed a happy look, holding Qin Xinran''s hand to discuss. Qin Xinran heard her mention Qin song, Qin Xinran immediately broke away from Qin Yiran''s hand: "no, don''t let him know, he doesn''t want to see me, so as not to annoy him. I just came back to see mom... " If it wasn''t for her mother''s inability to get out of the house, she would never have come back here. "Second sister How sad dad should be to know that. " Qin Yiran tried very hard to persuade Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran laughed: "I said I don''t want him to know, I hope you can help me keep it from me." Qin Xinran is different from Qin Yiran. She doesn''t belong to this family. Since she was a child, she knew that her identity was different from her. Therefore, Qin Xinran never contacted the children of the Qin family. They also knew that Qin song didn''t like her, so Qin Xinran was always the one who was excluded. Qin Yiran now seems to be good to her, but when he was a child, Qin Xinran did not suffer less from her exclusion. Qin Yiran listened to what Qin Xinran said and agreed in a dilemma. Qin Xinran gave her a little smile and left first: "thank you." Qin Xinran disappeared in front of Qin Yiran''s eyes and walked towards the backyard. Qin Yiran stood there watching, not knowing what he was thinking, and was especially attentive. "You tell my dad that my second sister is back." Qin Yiran suddenly orders the servant to deliver tea. The servant just heard her conversation with Qin Xinran and looked at her in a daze: "Miss, you just promised not to say...""If I let you go, you can go. There are so many words there!" Qin Yiran looked back at the servant with a heavy warning. The servant immediately drew back his neck and nodded, not daring to resist. Since Qin Yiran called it, she would certainly do it. In this family, Qin Yiran''s words are no different from Qin song''s. The servant told Qin song, who had just taken a nap, as quickly as he could. Qin song heard the name Qin Xinran and was drinking tea. He quickly dropped the expensive cup in his hand: "there she is!" "She said that she went to see her wife in the backyard..." The servant was so frightened that he could not help shaking his shoulder and answered honestly. Qin song gasped angrily and put on his shoes. The servant followed Qin song quickly for fear that something might happen to him. Qin Xinran didn''t even come to his mother''s bedroom, so he heard the sound of Qin SONGFENG coming. Qin Xinran stood outside the hospital, hardly waiting. Just two minutes later, Qin song appeared in front of her. Seeing Qin song, Qin Xinran is still a little afraid. His mouth can''t help trembling and he shouts out: "Dad..." "I can''t bear that call!" Qin song heard Qin Xinran call his father, can''t help but sneer at the doctor, pointed to Qin Xinran and said: "how did you promise me when you went abroad? Want to go back now? " "I didn''t..." Qin Xinran swallowed her throat hard, and Qin song reminded her of those things in those years. "What are you doing here now?" Qin song asked angrily in his voice. Qin Xinran''s hands on both sides couldn''t help tightening. She didn''t want to come back, but she couldn''t leave her mother behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 For the sake of her mother, there seems to be nothing she can''t bear. Qin Xinran did not speak. She knew that she had promised Qin song a series of conditions at that time, but she was not allowed to see her mother. She thought that she could come to see her mother. After so many years, she thinks Qin song doesn''t hate him so much. After all, she is his own daughter. No matter how much she hates her, she still has her in her heart. But at the moment, Qin song''s attitude to her, Qin Xinran only felt that he wanted to kill himself. "I''ll pay attention later..." Qin Xinran lowered his head and said in a very low voice. Qin song had two hands behind him, and his face was very blue: "attention? This is the last time! You are not allowed to show up here in the future. If you come here again, you will take your mother away! Think of your own way Qin Xinran swallowed his throat, did not expect that Qin song even said such words. It is obviously impractical for Qin Xinran to take her mother away. She has a son living abroad, and all her wages are basically spent on foreign nannies. If she takes care of her mother again, it is tantamount to harming her mother. Qin Xinran''s mother has to rely on a ventilator to maintain her life. Qin song is still nostalgic. He hired a doctor and bought medical equipment from abroad to take care of Qin Xinran''s mother. In the Qin family, Qin Xinran''s mother will have a stable life. Qin Xinran can''t refute Qin song, let alone make fun of his mother. Because of Qin song''s fury, many servants soon gathered in the yard. Under the gaze of the public, Qin Xinran was extremely embarrassed. "I I see Qin Xinran''s palm is soon wet, but she has to bow her head and promise Qin song. Qin song didn''t care about the face of his daughter. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if I''ll leave yet!" Qin Xinran didn''t even enter his mother''s room, so he was ordered to leave by Qin song. "In the future, she will not be allowed to enter this house, you know!" Qin song also felt angry, looking at the housekeeper who came in in a hurry. The housekeeper looked at Qin Xinran in embarrassment: "but the second lady..." "What second lady! Who pays you in this family! " Qin song directly interrupted the housekeeper''s words. The housekeeper nodded his head in fright. He didn''t dare to make any more excuses. Qin Xinran walked out of the yard with trembling legs. There are only two kinds of eyes for her in this family, one is contempt, the other is sympathy. The reason why they despise her is that she is in a mess. The reason why they sympathize with her is that she and Qin Yiran are both Qin song''s daughters, but they are treated differently. Qin Xinran out of his mother''s yard, finally out of control, eyes under a heavy rain, thoroughly cry out. Qin Xinran quickened her steps and covered her face with one hand. She didn''t want to be so weak. Qin Fei heard the movement and came out of the courtyard. Seeing Qin Xinran running towards the door, he immediately went over with a smile: "Xinran..." Qin Xinran didn''t look up at people, and the whole person ran into him. "Sorry..." Qin Xinran didn''t lift his head and apologized subconsciously. Qin Fei noticed her tears and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Qin Xinran quickly retreated, dodged Qin Fei''s hand and kept a distance from him. Qin Fei looks concerned and looks at Qin Xinran, but she stops him. At the moment, Qin Xinran is very defensive to him: "don''t come here!" "Xinran..." "Not you I''m not going to be like this Now why fake it! " "How do you..." "Brother, we''ve all seen each other. Do you want to play with me like this?" Qin Xinran calmly watched him say these words, but his eyes were full of hate. Qin Fei is afraid that at this moment, Qin Xinran knows how much she cares about that and how much she hates him. Qin Xinran turned and left, but Qin Fei calmed down. He stopped her and said, "why do you ask me to be responsible for today''s situation? The one who''s really in charge, isn''t he? He made you who you are, not me Qin Xinran laughably looked at Qin Fei, not talking. Qin Fei mistakenly thought that Qin Xinran was calm, and then he said, "how many years can he live at most? Do you just let him hate you so much? You have to know how much Zhao Yiran''s status in the family is now. If you go on like this, you won''t get a dime in the end! " "So?" Qin Xinran gave a cold smile and said so much that he finally got to the point. "Together, I will try to make my father forget that and take you back to heart. I can make you and Qin Yiran equal at home." How to do, Qin Fei seems very confident: "at that time, as long as you listen to me, I will not treat you badly." "Ha ha So it is... " Qin Xinran gave a cold smile, and she said, why did Qin Fei suddenly change his sex? It was for this purpose.Qin Xinran didn''t want to talk to Qin Fei at all: "I''ll never agree to your proposal. Give up your heart and don''t disturb me again." With that, Qin Xinran left as soon as possible. Qin Xinran just came out of the Qin family. She didn''t even breathe well. Her mood didn''t change at all. Her agent called her and told her to be on time for the video tomorrow. This time Qin Xinran is going to participate in a big program. Originally, the company didn''t plan to let her go. According to Qin Xinran''s identity, they couldn''t squeeze in. But pan Qiuhui sent an invitation in person, and they agreed happily. Since Pan Qiuhui knows that Qin Xinran is Ye Mu''s classmate, she has become particularly interested in Qin Xinran. She originally planned to let Qin Xinran take on a heroine''s play. But now it''s impossible. Pan Qiuhui''s entertainment company is on the verge of collapse, let alone a drama. I''m afraid that what I''m going to shoot in my hand can''t go on. Including the program that let Qin Xinran participate in, it is also the program that Pan Qiuhui plans to do. But now it''s abandoned by the TV station. Qin Xinran''s contract was signed before she abandoned it, so she still has to record it. On the first day of the recording, the program team arranged who should be eliminated. Qin Xinran, the least famous, was naturally the first choice. However, the day of the program was not so smooth. All the stars on the scene put on the customized clothes of the program group and stood together to chat and prepare for the recording. Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu angrily and said, "I have said that I don''t want to participate in any program for the time being. I don''t plan to continue to receive the show. What do you have to let me participate in this program for?" Sometimes Lin Feifei wants to go home to coax her daughter rather than play a lot of brain games here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei bitterly: "do you really want to be a housewife? Who told me before that women must have their own career? No career will be abandoned sooner or later? How can you stop working on yourself? " Lin Feifei''s past words are brought up again by Ye mu. Lin Feifei stammers a little guilty: "who Who said that? Why don''t I know... " "Yes, what I said, why don''t I know?" Lin Feifei pretends to be a fool, and ye Mu also pretends to be a fool on purpose. Lin Feifei was embarrassed to smile and said: "I have a reason. My child really can''t leave me. I also want to accompany her more. If I come back to work now, then my daughter can only stay with the nanny every day. Parents don''t have time to accompany her. How lonely is that?" Lin Feifei is different when she becomes a mother. She has her own daughter in her mouth and heart. In order to give her children enough milk, Lin Feifei also ignores her figure. She eats whatever milk she wants. She has gained a lot of weight and looks mellow, but she looks much better than before. "Or appropriate in front of the camera activities, if really forgotten, that day want to come back, I''m afraid even no chance." Lin Feifei doesn''t want to live for herself. As a good girl, Mo Shen has to think about it for her. Lin Feifei took out her ears and felt that she was listening to the scriptures of sages. Her eyes crossed Ye Mu and did not know who she saw. As soon as her eyes were bright, she immediately raised her hand and waved to say hello. Ye mu, who is talking, looks back because of her action. Just to see Qin Xinran come in, Qin Xinran see them both, look obviously a Leng, for a while just unnatural back to a smile. Although she and ye Mu and Lin Feifei are classmates, they are not familiar with each other in the University, and they have no contact with each other. In addition, these two people are popular actresses in the circle now, and she basically belongs to the third tier. If she shows too close to them, it should make people feel that she is being courteous. "Happy to be here." Since Qin Xinran is not very familiar, but in order to avoid the topic of Ye mu, Lin Feifei still warmly greets Qin Xinran. Lin Feifei took the initiative to let her go, but it was not good for her not to do so. She just managed to smile. "Haven''t we seen each other for years? You seem to have disappeared out of thin air. I thought I would never see you again. " Lin Feifei said with a smile. Qin Xinran smile still reluctantly: "I did not expect to see you here..." Filming has not yet started, but Lin Feifei is still very careful to touch Qin Xinran''s arm, low asked: "married and had children?" Lin Feifei heard a lot of rumors that Zhao Xinran had a child abroad, but she didn''t get confirmation. Lin Feifei didn''t seem to doubt that the news would be false. She naturally asked, in order to discuss the parenting Sutra with Qin Xinran. However, Qin Xinran hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "No." Lin Feifei was stunned and looked a little more. She should understand that Qin Xinran may be a real childless child. If he has any, he should be an illegitimate child who can''t be exposed. Probably understand what is, Lin Feifei nodded did not ask. Today''s program began to record, and everyone got involved. Qin Xinran seems absent-minded, and did not enjoy the game, almost in the afternoon, the program team intends to announce Qin Xinran was eliminated, but something happened temporarily. Qin Xinran in the recording process, several times by Lin Feifei to her Ye Mu team, from the three chat, it is not difficult to hear that they are old classmates. Originally, today was arranged for a person to be eliminated. As it was almost afternoon, Lin Feifei, who really didn''t feel interesting, deliberately lost. She chose to withdraw from the competition. "I''m sorry, Xiao Mu. I really can''t hold on." Lin Feifei is sorry to wave her hand to Ye mu. If she likes it, she can insist on recording it, but this program is too brainy. She is not so smart. Ye Mu helplessly looks at her, since she does not want to record, ye Mu is not good to demand. Because Lin Feifei was eliminated, the program group had to be regrouped. You can choose from each other. Ye Mu is so popular that everyone is afraid that there are too many people who choose her, so no one dares to choose. She is left behind. Qin Xinran was left behind because she had no candidate because of her low reputation. The two people who had no candidate naturally formed a group. Qin Xinran and ye Mu are in the same group. The director group is afraid to move her. The following games are all eliminated by one person, and that one will also be eliminated. Ye Mu is still the audience protection of this program. They dare not eliminate Qin Xinran. In order not to drag Ye Mu''s hind legs, Qin Xinran is still very hard to put into the game. Ye Muran and Qin Xinran are not familiar with each other. Although they have known each other for many years, they are a little embarrassed without Lin Feifei in the middle. But after an afternoon program, they are much better in this aspect. Recording one day''s program, when ye Mu came home, he had already suffered from backache. At night, lying on the bed crying pain, Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed it for her. Ye Mu''s uncomfortable hand, beating his waist, immediately took it back, and his mouth made a comfortable voice: "it''s really sour..."She seldom does high-intensity physical work and mental work, so she can''t bear to do it all at once for a day. Mo deeply pressed the hand of Ye Mu''s body and didn''t exert any force at all. He squeezed her waist and said, "what are you doing so hard? The first thought may be right. " "What do you think?" Ye Mu didn''t know what he thought at the beginning. "Only film, less show." Ye Mu has also participated in variety shows in recent years, but only occasionally. She has never appeared in that TV station as a permanent guest. Now she is doing this kind of program for the first time, and only records it for one day. It seems that she can''t stand it. "I can''t help it. Sometimes I have to change my mind properly." If she doesn''t take part in this program, how can she deal a good blow to pan Qiuhui? Think of Pan Qiuhui that face, ye Mu still feel tired is worth it. It''s just, today Ye Mu didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly looked back at Mo Shen. "Yes? Suddenly found your husband is very handsome The strength on Ye Mu''s hand didn''t stop. Looking at Ye Mu''s eyes, he asked. Ye Mu chuckled twice, then asked him: "I ask you, has anyone come to you recently?" "Did you come to me? Who do you mean? " Mo deep pick pick eyebrows, not very clear. Ye Mu turned his head and put his chin on his palm. He said: "en For example, Miss Qin When Mo Shen heard the address, he hooked the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, ye Mu''s awareness of the women around him is still very strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Mo Shen took back his hand, handsome twisted his wrist: "yes." The answer of a word let Ye Mu turn over immediately, sit up to look at Mo Shen, just still shout painful waist, seem not painful: "she really went to you?" Don''t know why, since Lin Feifei and ye Mu said in the hospital let her be careful to guard against Qin Yiran, ye mu can''t help but guard against Qin Yiran. "Yes, Qin Yu has visited me frequently recently." Don''t nod deeply. You will nod wrongly. Ye Mu is one Leng, know oneself to be placed by Mo deep, immediately shook to shake a tooth: "you have very resourceful ah." Who is Qin Yu? Mo Shen is a female friend, but they have nothing to do with each other. Qin Yu is married, and she is still a good friend of Mo Shen. Both of them are good friends. "Yes? There is no question about how you ask and how I answer. " Mo Shen''s index finger rubbed his forehead, still looking at her like that. Ye Mu turned her lips. She didn''t believe it. Mo Shen didn''t know it. Here in Ye mu, Mo Shen is a fox. Can there be something he can''t guess? What''s more, he knew her so well that he couldn''t have been unaware of who the "Miss Qin" was. Today, ye Mu and Qin Xinran are divided into a group. Seeing Qin Xinran, ye Mu thinks of Qin Yiran and finally disappears in his life for a few days. This time, he is picked up again. It seems that ye Mu''s defensive mind is tight again. "I''ll say hello directly." Ye Mu two hands press in the bedside, a face innocuous looking at Mo Shen: "Qin Yiran recently through the name of work to find you?" So direct, don''t Mo Shen answer? "Not me." Mo Shen answered quickly, untied the buttons of his clothes and sat down beside Ye Mu: "but he has sent food to other people in the company." Well, he didn''t eat, so he didn''t take it as a gift. "So?" Ye Mu is a little surprised. Zhao Yiran doesn''t give something to Mo Shen, but gives something to the people of Mo Shen company. What''s the trick? Ye Mu hooked Mo Shen''s shoulder and solemnly told him: "it doesn''t matter who you look for, but if you look for Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo had better avoid it, so I can rest assured." In Mo Shen''s body, ye Mu seems to have more and more mo Shen''s style, a little bit of hegemony. It is said that men don''t like overbearing women, but Mo Shen is in favor of chongye Mu nodding and promising: "OK." Ye Mu happily stretched out his hand and rubbed Mo Shen''s face. Now that he had learned Mo Shen, he would learn something like: "this is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said this, Mo deep pull her to lie on the bed, only, she is on, he is under. Ye Mu is held in his arms by Mo Shen, and her whole head is close to Mo Shen''s chest. Open big eyes to ask Mo Shen: "what is this routine?" "Not lumbago?" Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu blinked her eyes. She has low back pain, but what does it have to do with it: "what does it have to do with this posture?" I''m afraid Ye Mu didn''t find out how pure the expression on her face was when she asked Mo Shen. "It''s not painful to move." Mo Shen is serious and provocative. Just straight up the waist of Ye Mu almost fell down again: "I took it." There''s really no excuse he can''t find out. Since ye Mu has taken it, he doesn''t want to move now. I''m afraid he has no chance. For several days, Qin Xin went to disturb sun Yaoqi on time. Sun Yaoqi has already used all the excuses for eviction, but some people are very cheeky. Sometimes, when she says something, he doesn''t hear it. If he can accept it, he can follow it. Sun Yaoqi is impatient. If he wants to stay, just don''t disturb her work. However, it seems very difficult for Qin Xin. At noon, Qin Xin came to sun Yaoqi to deliver the meal. She pressed her hands on her desk and asked her with a smile: "do you need to perform the husband and wife task today?" "It has to be on a voluntary basis, I don''t want to." Sun Yaoqi looked up at him, completely like talking about business. Qin Xin said: "it''s really boring." This woman, sometimes, has a good taste. The two of them didn''t seem to feel any difference when they talked like this, but the assistant on one side blushed. Old husband and old wife are not the same, they can be serious flirtation! When sun Yaoqi was busy, Qin Xin sat and watched. It seems that he doesn''t have a job. He hasn''t been to his own company recently. Sun Yaoqi was busy at last. He wanted to send sun Yaoqi back. He asked him to send her back for a few days. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be curious and said, "are you fired by the company, or don''t you plan to go back?" "Why do you ask?" Qin Xin naturally hooks sun Yaoqi''s shoulder. Sun Yaoqi raised a hand and drew back his hand. She quickly opened her distance: "don''t you have to go to work? Come here every day, no one will pay you. " "I have the biggest property. What do I have to do with my salary?" Qin Xin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t pay attention to his work at all.Qin Xin is really more and more lazy. Sun Yaoqi can''t help sneering: "yes, young master of the Qin family, you have a lot of inheritance anyway. What do you have to work for such a big property?" "The biggest asset I''m talking about is you." Qin Xin took her shoulder again, looked down at her and said, "if it takes a while to get you back, I think it''s worth it." When sun Yaoqi heard Qin Xin''s words, even though her heart was hard, she couldn''t help being soft. Women always can''t resist men''s love words, even if it''s a tough woman. She looks at Qin Xin. Qin Xin looks at her with a smile in her eyes. He unconsciously leaned over, she looked at him did not move, but in two people''s lips to meet together, she suddenly pushed him away: "this property, you may never get, or go back to work." What she said was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all. "Are you serious?" Qin Xin also seriously asked her: "no matter how I treat you, you will never come back to me, will you?" It''s not the first time Qin Xin asked her so seriously. Sun Yaoqi did not pay attention, should be a: "en." "That doesn''t work for me. You''d better keep it for other women." Sun Yaoqi or bite his words: "you know my temper, decision, I will not change?" Is that right? Such words come out, sun Yaoqi himself don''t believe, don''t say to know her Qin Xin! In the past, Qin Xin would follow her words to find her own steps. How could she let go. But today is not, Qin Xin even nodded: "good, then I let go." He said very calm, no emotion, before is not because of sun Yaoqi''s words angry? But at the moment, there was no anger in his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Qin Xin said so, sun Yaoqi seems to be surprised, she looked up at him in surprise. The front firm so long, now Qin Xin will give up like this? Sun Yaoqi is in a trance. How does she feel that this is not true. However, Qin Xin''s face did not show a joking smile, but sighed: "I''ve thought about it seriously these days. What if you don''t forgive me all the time? I''ve given myself a deadline. If you don''t forgive me and say cruel words again, then I''ll let you go. We''ve been tortured for so long. We''re all tired. Let us go happily. Sometimes it may be better for each other. " A few days ago, Qin Xin, who was still thick skinned, suddenly turned into a literary and artistic man who likes to talk about love affairs. Sun Yaoqi thinks so. Looking at him now, sun Yaoqi misses Qin Xin, who was very cheeky a few hours ago. Two people calmly looking at each other, said, it is difficult to take back. Qin Xin did not take it back, and sun Yaoqi could not take it back. "Well, it''s good for all of us, of course it''s the best." Sun Yaoqi smiles and nods. Qin Xin also smile, there are to entangle the meaning: "OK, then you busy, I won''t come back tomorrow." "Wait a minute." Sun Yaoqi hard to swallow, throat suddenly stopped Qin Xin. Qin Xin raised a slight smile on her lips, but when she turned to look at Sun Yaoqi, she restrained her smile again: "what else Sun Yaoqi hung her hand on her leg and bent uncontrollably: "you Do you want to understand so quickly because there are others around you? " Sun Yaoqi didn''t stop Qin Xin to say this, but Qin Xin turned around and saw his strange face. Sun Yaoqi couldn''t speak for a moment and subconsciously asked another question. This question obviously has an answer. Qin Xin can''t find anyone else. She thought Qin Xin would deny it, but Qin Xin didn''t. He looked at Sun Yaoqi very sorry: "Yaoqi, I''m not perfect." What does that mean? Did he mean he had someone around him? Sun Yaoqi wrinkled her heart and swallowed her throat, trying to make her smile look calm: "Oh, I wish you well." "Anything else?" Qin Xin nodded and asked her. "No more." What else can she say besides that? Qin Xin light smile, mood is very stable: "that goodbye." Then he turned and left. Walk away that moment, his face showed a proud smile, sun Yaoqi seems to be very smooth on the hook. When sun Yaoqi saw Qin Xin go, she was in a trance. Was Qin Xin alone in the morning and in the afternoon? Is he changing too fast? Qin Xin brought her news today. She still needs time to digest it, even if she is sad. The next morning, ye Mu woke up from her warm eyes. Compared with when she came back yesterday, she was much more energetic this morning. She stretched and moved in the quilt. "You''re going to get angry early in the morning?" She hasn''t made any big moves yet. Mo deeply kisses her ear and asks in a low voice. Ye Mu side body, hair intentionally did not mean to scratch Mo deep nose: "I wake you up?" "No Mo Shen woke up early, just worried about waking Ye mu, so he didn''t get up. Ye Mu toward Mo deep embrace, just opened eyes and closed: "rest day is good, can sleep so late." It''s rare that she and Mo Shen can have a rest today. Mo deep light cough, did not answer Ye Mu''s question. Ye Mu shook his neck and continued to ask, "isn''t it very good?" "It''s good for you, it''s the same for me." Mo Shen answers Ye mu with deep meaning. Ye Mu smokes from the corner of her mouth. Is she on the same channel with Mo Shen now? Why Mo Shen''s words are more and more incomprehensible to Ye mu? Even if you think deeply, ye Mu seems to be hard to understand. Did she read less recently? Ye mu with a curious attitude asked: "lack of that?" "Want to know?" Mo Shen''s smile doesn''t look so good. Ye Mu ignored his smile and nodded: "hmm? Can you tell me? " If it is too much, ye Mu should not listen. Ye Mu has always been very serious about Mo Shen''s words. At this moment, she hasn''t realized that the two people are close to each other. She is still holding Mo Shen''s neck and waiting for him to answer. Mo deep pressure in her waist hand toward his paste, ye Mu eyes suddenly stiff, Mo deep wish to see her expression, showed a satisfied smile: "feel it?" I''m afraid it''s hard for ye Mu to feel it There is no obstacle between the two people hugged together, she hugged and rubbed him early in the morning, Mo Shen want no response, I''m afraid it''s difficult, not to mention, early in the morning is the time when men''s desire is strong. Ye Mu pressed a hand between them and moved back a little: "I forgot..." It''s rare for her to sleep so long today. She happily forgot a lot of things. "Is your waist better?" Mo Shen''s hand continued to hold her waist and asked.Ye Mu nodded: "much better, only a little pain." Mo deeply patted her back waist, the outline of smile is full of doting: "I''ll hire a physiotherapist for you today." "No more..." Ye Mu didn''t finish, Mo Shen had rolled the quilt, turned over and pressed him, two people were completely covered by the quilt. "Well What are you doing? " Some breathless Ye Mu asked in the quilt. Brocade was ambiguous wriggling, two people''s voices came out from the quilt also contaminated with the ambiguous atmosphere. "Continue to treat the waist." Mo Shen''s short answer to her, a spring plan in the morning, this point, Mo Shen very perfect interpretation. Ye Mu has just made it clear who he is talking about. Ye mushen and Mo Shen didn''t go downstairs. The three little guys were waiting downstairs in a hurry. Peipei was stopped by Lin su. "Isn''t Daddy and Mommy hungry?" It''s almost noon. They don''t come down for dinner yet. Peipei is worried about them. Lin Su smiles thoughtfully and explains to Peipei: "maybe daddy and Mommy are eating." "Deceiving! They didn''t go downstairs! " Peipei quickly denied that he didn''t see his parents in the living room when he got up in the morning. They must still be in their own room. How could they be eating. Lin Su stares at Pei Pei and laughs happily: "you don''t have to eat to feel full." "Can you be full without a meal?" Peipei didn''t believe it. "Of course." Lin Su cleared his throat, very pure explanation of this layer of relationship: "there is a saying that you Qing drink enough." "What does that mean?" Pei Pei hasn''t learned these yet. He really doesn''t know the ancient prose. People with poor Chinese don''t know, but Lin Su is also glad: "you''ll know what it means when you grow up." For the time being, Lin Su really didn''t explain to Peipei clearly. If he said it too clearly, I''m afraid it would be teaching bad children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Peipei nodded his head in confusion. When Lin Su turned to talk to the servant, Peipei showed a sly smile. Who doesn''t know? But he didn''t want his family to see that they had grown up too early! He knows everything. Nothing can hide from him! Peipei pretends to know nothing and concentrates on the TV. Forget it, things between men and women are too complicated. He''d better concentrate on his career. His career is acting. He has to study hard. Peipei sits in the living room watching TV attentively. Baomei will disturb him at the beginning, but Peipei always coaxes her and refuses to take her out to play, so she doesn''t disturb her and pesters her big brother attentively. Fengfeng holds the football and suggests to his sister: "baomei, let''s play football with my brother." "No, I''m tired of playing ball." Baomei immediately shook her head and refused. She had played with her brother before, and every time she was afraid that the ball would fly in her own direction and hit her. Fengfeng looked at baomei in embarrassment: "brother still has a game the day after tomorrow. You can''t accompany your brother to play ball. That brother is going to practice." Usually, Fengfeng must put down all the important things to accompany baomei, but not this time. The day after tomorrow''s competition is very important to Fengfeng. "Oh." Baomei looks at her brother a little unhappy. Fengfeng felt his sister''s head like an adult: "sister, you love sweet food so much. You can get fat if you don''t exercise all the time. No one likes fat girls. " The two little boys in the Mo family think against the weather, they are not very old, and their psychology is mature. But no boy can give up playing in order to learn, and they do. Feng, Feng and Pei are busy with their own affairs. Bao Mei sits on the swing chair in the room with an unhappy face. She shakes her legs and doesn''t speak. When ye Mu came downstairs, the living room was very quiet. What he saw was Bao Mei sitting there with a sullen face. "What''s the matter, baby?" Ye Mu went to ask baomei. Bao Mei nests in Ye Mu''s arms, her head is against Ye Mu''s chest, and her tone is coquettish: "Mommy, everyone is so busy..." Ye Mu squeezed to squeeze eyebrow, not very understand: "nobody and treasure younger sister play?" Bao Mei shook her head. Her big watery eyes were red and wronged: "no We all have something to do, but baomei didn''t... " Yes, she has nothing to do but play. Seeing his baby daughter crying, Mo deeply stroked his son''s head and said, "baby, you don''t need to do anything, as long as you are responsible for making yourself happy." "You go to dinner." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and stops Mo Shen from going on. Mo Shen seems to touch the tip of his nose, but like a obedient child, obediently sat at the table. Ye Mu holds baomei and sits on the chair. The swing chair is shaking. Ye Mu pats baomei and patiently tells her: "in fact, baomei can be busy." "I don''t know what to do..." Baomei looks stuffy. She is very sad to find something different from everyone. Ye Mu turned his eyes, patted baomei''s action, but didn''t listen. He thought seriously: "is there anything baomei likes to do?" "What do I like?" Bao Mei looks at Ye mu with wide eyes, as if she is thinking seriously. Ye Mu held her little hand and nodded: "well, you think about it seriously." Baomei really thought about it, and then looked at Ye Mu happily: "I like Uncle Yan''s work." "Uncle Yan?" Ye Mu doesn''t know who her uncle Yan is. "That''s the uncle who followed dad." Bao Mei points to Mo Shen and says happily. Mo Shen turned around and said, "she said Yan Qi." "So?" Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei, waiting for her confirmation. Bao Mei throws a tacit look at Mo Shen and nods to Ye Mu immediately: "yes, uncle Yan." Baomei has always been taken care of by others. I''m afraid she feels like a great career when she sees people taking care of others. Baomei has been held in the palm of her heart since she was a child, and she has always been very delicate. Mo Shen has been enriching Bao Mei. As long as Bao Mei wants, there is nothing Mo Shen is not satisfied with. Ye Mu doesn''t think that girls should be rich. She thinks that she should be treated like boys, so that she can be more independent in the future. Even without her parents, she can solve some problems by herself. Ye Mu seriously thought about it, suddenly very satisfied with Bao Mei''s idea now. She gave baomei a smile and had a very interesting idea: "well, if you go to work with Daddy tomorrow, just like Uncle Yan, how about taking care of daddy?" Baomei doesn''t want to do this, so let her experience what the child wants to do on her vacation, so that she won''t lose interest in the future. Ye Mu said so, Bao Mei is very happy, two eyes open big toward Ye Mu: "really?" She also has to have things she likes. Can she keep herself busy?Ye Mu touched her head and nodded: "of course." "Mr. Mo, my daughter will be your close secretary tomorrow, and I will follow you to practice. Is that ok?" Ye Mu probes to Mo Shen, who is not far away, to ask questions. Most people will definitely think that ye Mu is making trouble, but Mo Shen doesn''t think so. Children''s education is sometimes more important than the company. "Yes." Don''t smile and promise. What makes his wife and daughter happy, why should he refuse. Bao Mei got Mo Shen''s consent and immediately raised her hand and said happily, "Yeah, I can be busy too!" Ye Mu smoked the corners of his mouth. He was really a child who had never suffered. He yearned for hard life. No experience will be particularly looking forward to, ye Mu so busy every day half dead, she really envy Bao Mei just need to play. Since baomei is going to work as an intern in the company, ye mu of course has to tell her daughter something, such as not to make trouble, not to disturb or cry when adults talk together, and if she is not obedient, her father will be laughed at by others, and so on. Baomei nodded her head and promised her mother seriously: "I know! I will be obedient. I will learn from Uncle Yan and never say a word. " Baomei said, cute in the mouth to do a zipper action. Ye Mu is satisfied with pinching her daughter''s face. She takes out a small black suit from her daughter''s wardrobe. It''s Pei Pei wearing a small suit. Pei Pei hasn''t worn it several times. Later, she asks Lin Su to change it into Bao Mei''s clothes. The little suit is very suitable. It looks like a little girl''s new job. Ye Mu looks at xiaobaomei''s appearance in a suit. She''s afraid she didn''t have it before. Her daughter will look so similar to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Baomei is wearing a ponytail, a black suit and big eyes. She looks innocent. It''s carved in the same mold as Yemu. However, baomei''s nose is more beautiful than Yemu''s. her nose is more like her father''s, very tall and beautiful. The child''s appearance is really a beautiful thing. It can make people see the father''s appearance and the mother''s appearance from her face. Just throw baomei in the crowd. I''m afraid those who know Mo Shen can immediately recognize it as Mo Shen''s daughter. Those who know ye mu can immediately recognize it as ye Mu''s daughter. "Is it good, Mommy?" Bao Mei rubs her forehead hair and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu took back his Lengshen''s sight and nodded: "en, it''s good-looking." "This dress looks like Daddy''s Ye Mu puts on shoes for her daughter. The little guy was a little unhappy when he heard that he was like his father. He asked Ye Mu: "why can''t he be like his father and not like his mother? Bao Mei is a girl. She looks like a boy "Ha ha, that''s right. That baomei is very similar to Mommy. She is as beautiful as mommy. " Ye Mu showed a funny look and praised himself severely. How could baomei recognize that ye Mu was praising herself? She nodded happily: "Mm-hmm." Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head and asked curiously, "does Bao Mei hope to be like her father?" "Yes." Baomei naturally replied: "I hope I''m as powerful as daddy! Daddy is a hero, I want to be a heroine! I want to run the company, too. " Treasure younger sister strong spirit Ling ran of say, a pair of women don''t let the appearance of men. "Good! Then you have to work hard. Maybe daddy will give you the company in the future. " Ye Mu jokingly encouraged his daughter. Baomei nods heavily. From now on, she feels great. "So, does baomei prefer Mommy or daddy?" Around, finally came to a more ancient topic. Baomei was still strong, but because of Ye Mu''s problem, she was suddenly discouraged: "Mommy..." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu rubs Bao Mei''s daughter and pretends not to understand. Bao Mei Du mouth looking at Ye Mu: "this question is very difficult to answer, oh, I like mommy, I also like Daddy, can not answer?" "Of course." Ye Mu is not embarrassed by her children. She does not want an answer to this question, but has something to tell baomei. Ye Mu holds baomei and whispers: "baomei likes mummy. Can you promise mummy one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Baomei thinks she is so powerful. Now she has something to help her mother. "Well Baomei is with Daddy. She not only helps daddy to do things like Uncle Yan, but also helps mommy to stare at him. She can''t let other women get too close to Daddy. If someone depends on daddy, you can inform Mommy with your little watch. " Ye Mu tells baomei with a smile that she doesn''t expect baomei to help her at all. Baomei is a child no matter what. Ye Mu just cares about what happens when Mo Shen and baomei get along with each other. Bao Mei seems to have received the task, Chong Ye Mujing a gift: "yes, the baby must complete the character!" Ye Mu also playfully returned a salute to Bao Mei. Baomei is going to the company tomorrow. Why does Ye Mu feel a little nervous. In the evening, ye Mu went back to his room with a smile on his lips. "What did you say after being in your daughter''s room for so long?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu blinked his eyes. He didn''t plan to tell Mo Shen: "if you don''t say it first, tomorrow will be a surprise for you." "Surprise?" Don''t laugh. He just hopes that it''s not enough to be scared. There''s a surprise to be expected. Ye Mu took off his pajamas and went to bed. He wrapped up his quilt and cut a river with Mo Shen: "good night." Ye Mu''s series of fast actions are like the fast forward of a movie, which is obviously a series of actions worthy of appreciation. Now what she is asked to complete is like a trailer. Ye Mu turned his back to Mo Shen and forced himself to close his eyes. Mo Shen sat on the side of the bed and patted her on the back, laughing and crying: "how to prevent my husband and the wolf." "Isn''t it?" Ye Mu side face to come over and joke with him: "I want to sleep." She said, there is a move, the whole person toward the quilt plug, the difference to a cork to her, then she completely become a bottle. Mo Shen arranges the quilt corner for her, and kisses her hair and forehead: "good night, little zongzi." "Good night, wolf." Ye Mu chuckles and responds to Mo Shen''s good night. Mo Shen didn''t pay attention to the surprise mentioned by Ye mu, but the next day, Mo Shen did see a surprise. Bao Mei came down in a suit and ran towards Mo Shen: "Daddy, am I handsome?" Handsome? She doesn''t even ask if she''s beautiful. "Good looking." Mo deeply nodded to give her a pertinent answer.Ye Mu looked down at Bao Mei and said, "little guy, you should refuel today." "I will. Come on, Mommy!" Bao Mei''s energetic Chong Ye Mu made a refueling move. Baomei''s small body makes this movement, which makes Ye Mu endure. Baomei knows she''s going to work today. She''s very excited all the time. She''s not hungry. She doesn''t eat much and follows Mo Shen to work. She sits in the car and looks at the scenery outside. In fact, she often goes to her school where she passes by. But now, it''s far more interesting than before. It seems that there is something different. "Daddy, we''ll go later. Is uncle Yan coming to pick us up?" Bao Mei tilted her head and really asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at the document and nodded: "yes, uncle Yan will take care of you today." When she heard that she was going to be taken care of again, Bao Mei was not satisfied with it. "I don''t want to be taken care of. I want to take care of daddy today, just like Yan tezhu." Bao Mei is very proud of carrying his small head out of the voice. Mo deeply read the serious atmosphere of the document to make her laugh, he was pleased to touch his daughter''s head: "well, daddy is waiting for you to take care of." When the car arrived at the gate of the company, Mo Shen got off first and then came out with Bao Mei in his arms. Bao Mei quietly stays in Mo Shen''s arms and looks around curiously with big eyes. Bao Mei''s delicate facial features make it easy to see that she is the child of Mo Shen and ye mu. This child looks like Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Mo Shen took her into the company, and almost everyone''s eyes were on Bao Mei. Bao Mei looks at everyone curiously. When she sees Yan Qi, she immediately asks her father to let her down. She''s here to learn to take care of her father. She wants to keep the same as Yan tezhu. If Yan tezhu doesn''t let her father hold her, she can''t! "Sure you can?" Mo Shen gently looked at his daughter and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Bao Mei''s stubborn appearance is full of Ye Mu''s shadow. She took a finger of Mo Shen, looked up at Mo Shen and shook her head: "no need." Bao Mei''s height is much higher than that of her peers, but she has not reached Mo Shen''s thigh yet. Mo Shen looks down at her and Bao Mei looks up at her father. "Miss, I''ll hold you?" Yan Qi looks at the cute little guy. Baomei twisted her head: "no, how can a boy hold a girl at will?" The elevator is very serious. Yan Qi doesn''t want to laugh, but this little guy still makes Yan Qi laugh. Mo Shen is also rare in the company is not serious, he had no choice but to stretch out his hand to press the small head of Yabao Mei. His daughter is much more cheerful than when he was a child. She is totally happy. Every now and then a word can make everyone laugh. When the elevator reaches the floor where Mo Shen is, Bao Mei trots with her father''s hand. Mo Shen''s pace has slowed down, but baomei''s small pace still can''t keep up. She trots with her and doesn''t let her father slow down. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. When he wanted to reach out and pick up his daughter, the little guy deftly hid and looked at him firmly: "baomei can do it by herself!" "Well, do it yourself." Mo Shen didn''t have any compulsion on his daughter. He pointed to the door of his office: "now, please help me to open the door for me." Knowing that she had a task, Bao Mei was very happy and immediately nodded and ran over: "OK." The office area outside Mo Shen''s office looks at Bao Mei''s "daddada" running towards Mo Shen''s office. She can''t help whispering: "is this the little princess in the palm of the boss''s hand?" "You can''t even see it. It must be so similar." The other covered up his answer with a drink of water. "God is really unfair, such a girl has been destined to be born extraordinary, why let her look so good, after growing up should also be a character." "Yes, our boss''s gene is too powerful!" One of the little secretaries took the document and hummed twice: "I''ll send the document to the boss and have a good look at what the little girl is doing here today." Everyone heard the little secretary''s words, immediately nodded with approval: "go, go, come back, remember to tell us." The little secretary made an OK gesture and went in with a dozen documents. When she went in, the scene she saw was Yan tezhu teaching the little girl in the sofa area, while Mo Shen was concentrating on handling the documents. The office was not as noisy as they thought, on the contrary, it was very quiet. "Boss, this is the document for you." The little secretary handed the things in his hand with a smile. Mo Shen did not look at the Secretary, only took the document: "thank you." Originally, Bao Mei, who was watching Yan Qi playing games, suddenly heard a woman''s voice and immediately drew up a line of defense. She ran over with a small step and looked at her secretary innocently with a smile: "Auntie, how long are you going to stay here?" "Why What''s the matter? " The little secretary didn''t expect that baomei would suddenly rush out and ask herself such a question. Baomei looked at the Secretary seriously: "if you stay here too long, you will disturb daddy''s work. Uncle Yan is responsible for taking care of Daddy. If you want something, you should give it to Uncle Yan first, and then uncle Yan will give it to Daddy." I''m afraid baomei didn''t know that she was talking about the company system. She made a complete mistake. Little secretary let baomei said a face embarrassed, and hard to say anything, can only chat up a smile: "you''re right, I''ll pay attention to you in the future." "Good bye, auntie." Baomei looks very naive and waves to the secretary. Baomei is obviously asking for a guest. Maybe she doesn''t know it''s asking for a guest, but she does wave her hand to the secretary. The little secretary had no choice but to look at Mo Shen: "boss..." She didn''t even say anything, so let her go? "Listen to Bao Mei, you go out first." Mo deeply spoiled looking at his daughter, low to the little secretary said. The little secretary had no choice but to nod out. When the little secretary returned to his post, someone immediately surrounded him and asked, "how, how? Boss is playing with Miss? " "What? I had some expectations, but in the end, it was for the impolite children." Little secretary is not happy, said indignantly. One day with Bao Mei, few women could talk to Mo Shen for more than a minute. Baomei is very strict with the characters given to her by mummy, and she studies very carefully. When she sees Yanqi pouring tea for her father, she immediately goes into the water room to pour a cup for her father, and staggers on a small stool to deliver it to Moshen''s table. At ordinary times, if someone brings tea and dares to spill it, even if he doesn''t speak face to face, his face is not good-looking after all. But this time, I didn''t. seeing a lot of tea spilled, Mo Shen was moved. Here, his daughter can take care of him. "Thank you." Mo Shen smiles at Bao Mei.Baomei is so cute with a sweet smile. In the afternoon, Mo Shen has a meeting. Bao Mei, like Yan Qi, stands beside Mo Shen and in front of Yan Qi. Baomei didn''t understand the content of the meeting. She was still in the habit of taking a nap. A few minutes before the meeting started, baomei stood there shaking. There was a lovely little princess in the meeting room, who was still taking a nap, not to mention being cute. Almost all the people were looking at baomei when they were making the report. Mo Shen also realized that his daughter was about to fall asleep. He carefully hugged her and let her lie in his arms. Standing suddenly became lying, she opened her eyes to see, and soon closed her eyes to sleep, vaguely close to daddy''s chest. "Go on." Mo took two deep pictures of his daughter''s voice. Everyone consciously lowered their voice for fear of waking up baomei. Yan Qi had never seen Mo Shen like this before. His heart was warm and funny. Yan tezhu has always been very serious. This time, he rarely took out his mobile phone to take a picture and sent it to Ye mu. Ye Mu is busy, finished work to see that picture. Ye Mu smiles when he sees the photo. Mo Shen, who has never been a father, has finally tasted the taste of being a father this time. It seems that Mo Shen can adapt to taking his children to work. When Mo Shen''s meeting was over and Bao Mei didn''t wake up, he went back to his office with Bao Mei in his arms. Qin Yiran, who had been waiting outside for a while, saw Mo Shen coming over and immediately stood up: "Mr. Mo......" "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Qin Yiran, Mo Shen didn''t even take care of him and asked directly. He asked, always let people feel not salty, not too cold, but also opened the distance. "Well There''s something about the contract that I want to talk to you about again. " Qin Yiran looks at Bao Mei in Mo Shen''s arms unnaturally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Qin Yiran has never seen this child. However, she can guess that this should be mo Shen''s daughter. Mo Shen takes a look at Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran can easily detect it and quickly takes his eyes back from the child. "Come in." Mo Shen took back his sight and went ahead with the child in his arms. When Qin Yiran was about to follow him in, the Secretary of the office immediately motioned Qin Yiran with his eyes. Before, because of cooperation, their secretaries and Qin Yiran were familiar with each other. "What''s the matter?" Although Qin Yiran was in a hurry to get in, it was obvious that the little secretary had something to say. The little secretary looked at Mo Shen''s office and told Qin Yiran in a low voice: "you''d better not say anything when you go in later. The little girl inside is too good." Hearing the little secretary''s words, Qin Yiran felt a little funny. It''s just a child. Will she take it too seriously. Although Qin Yiran thought so in his heart, he still promised: "I know, thank you." Qin Yiran thanks the little secretary, who immediately waved his hand in embarrassment. Qin Yiran turns around and suppresses her smile. She pushes the door into Mo Shen''s office. Mo Shen is covering Bao Mei with a blanket. Qin Yiran saw that Mo Shen was gentle to ye Murou for the second time. The two times were similar, but different. For the first time, he treated Ye mu in a totally husband''s way, which made people feel that she loved this woman and was willing to give everything to her. Qin Yiran can feel that this child is his and ye Mu''s child, so he is like this. Even if the child is his, but his mother is not ye mu, I''m afraid he won''t care so much. In the final analysis, he really cares about that woman. Qin Yiran looks at it and clenches her fist uncontrollably. In the future, her child''s father should be like this and be able to take good care of her. "Miss Qin?" When Mo Shen turns around, Qin Yiran is staring at him. Qin Yiran quickly took back his sight, embarrassed voice: "sorry." Mo Shen didn''t put Qin Yiran''s gaffe in his heart. He just made a gesture: "sit down." Qin Yiran opened his seat and sat down, then looked at Bao Mei sleeping on the sofa: "this should be Mr. Mo''s daughter." "Well." Mo deeply turned over the things in his hand and answered. "I''ve heard how people evaluate Mr. Mo''s two sons before. Originally, I thought they were excellent because they had their own strong points. I didn''t expect that there was such a little princess at home." Qin Yiran deliberately shows her love for Bao Mei. It doesn''t matter to Mo Shen whether other women like Bao Mei or not. Mo Shen just shows a smile and directly changes the topic: "you said there was something about the contract to say, what is it?" "Oh, that''s it." Qin Yiran slightly lost, but still maintain the smile on the face, turned: "you look at this." Fortunately, she found something wrong with the contract before she came. Mo Shen pointed to the contract problem and said: "for such a thing, you should ask the employees of your company, not me." Mo Shen is talking, Bao Mei suddenly moved, Mo Shen''s vision immediately looked in the past. "Daddy, is there another aunt coming..." Bao Mei didn''t know whether she was talking in her sleep or asking Mo Shen. Hearing this, Qin Yiran was very embarrassed. She was here. Did she make baomei uncomfortable. Mo Shen looked at the sofa, did not hide, lips showed a smile: "Bao Mei, wake up?" "Well..." Baomei stretches her hands, stretches her body, and then quickly gets up from the sofa. She doesn''t look like a child who just woke up. Bao Mei''s big round eyes turned around the room and quickly looked at Qin Yiran: "eh, there''s a beautiful aunt again." What else? Qin Yiran didn''t ignore the word "Bao Mei". Is it not only her but also others who are staring at Mo Shen? Qin Yiran''s eyes dodged for a moment, thinking seriously. Seeing that Qin Yiran didn''t speak, Bao Mei asked Mo Shen, "Daddy, when do I get off work?" She wanted to go home a little. After a busy day, she drove away so many aunts. Baomei wanted to go back and tell her mother. "Soon, just a moment, will you?" Mo took a deep look at his watch, completely in the tone of discussion with his daughter. Bao Mei nodded heavily and ran towards Mo Shen. When she was near Mo Shen''s side, her eyes looked at Qin Yiran. Then she changed her direction quickly. She looked at Qin Yiran with a smile and a serious look: "Auntie, you look good." "Thank you." Qin Yiran smiles at Bao Mei. The child has a sweet mouth. Qin Yiran found that she was a little fond of baomei. As soon as she reached out to touch baomei''s head, baomei rubbed her eyes and said seriously, "but not as good as baomei''s mother."¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bao Mei said this, Qin Yiran''s smile froze. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t get angry with a child. She could only endure a smile: "is that right? Mrs. Mo is really beautiful. " Bao Mei raised her chin with pride and declared to Qin Yiran: "does Auntie know mummy? My mommy is the most beautiful actress. All our classmates like her. Everyone likes her. My father and I love her most Baomei''s proud appearance is not like Ye Mu''s daughter, but more like the person who spoils Ye mu. This family, from the outside feeling, is not in the right position. "This Good... " Qin Yiran smiles. Although baomei praises her for her good looks, Qin Yiran still thinks that baomei is hostile to her. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at his daughter, the little girl''s mind is also too careful some, this, Mo deep did not find before. "Miss Qin, if there''s nothing important, I think we''d better continue next time. Baomei may be hungry. I''ll take her back first." Mo Shen was ordered to leave. Qin Yiran didn''t have to stay any longer, so he could only smile and get up: "OK." She originally thought that today she had a good chance to talk with Mo Shen, but she failed because of this little girl. Qin Yiran is obviously unhappy, but dare not show too obvious. Mo deeply flushed Qin Yiran to sit a please posture. Qin Yiran nodded and went out. "Daddy, can we go home too?" Baomei kindly waves to Qin Yiran, and then looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s helpless Chong Bao Mei shook her head: "go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 I''m afraid the little spy is in such a hurry to go back to ask his mother for credit. Mo Shen''s guess is not wrong. After returning home, Bao Mei rushes into the living room and looks for ye Mu everywhere. Knowing that ye Mu is upstairs, she runs up quickly. Ye Mu just finished taking a bath, Bao Mei rushed in. Ye Mu wiped her hair, looked at the rushing Bao Mei and asked, "what''s the matter, baby?" "Mommy, Mommy, I did what Mommy meant today." Bao Mei pulls Ye Mu''s clothes, showing off her tone completely. Ye Mu put down the towel in his hand and looked at Bao Mei with great interest: "what do you mean by mommy?" Ye Mu may not remember what he said. "I don''t want daddy to get close to other girls." Bao Mei a small hand cover in the lip, is very mysterious and ye Mu said. When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s words, he looked dazed and asked curiously, "Oh? What girls did Daddy meet today? How did baomei stop it? " Seeing Bao Mei showing off, it seems that there are still many women who have something to do with Mo Shen in one day. What ye Mu thinks is related is definitely different from what Bao Mei thinks. Bao Mei completely refuses Mo Shen to contact with other women, even at work Baomei and ye Mu tell the story of the day. Baomei is small after all, and the logic is not so good. Some things are in a mess, but ye Mu also knows what it means. "Well, I did a good job today, but If you have work contact with Daddy, baomei doesn''t need to stop it. " Ye Mu praised baomei first, and then corrected it. However, when she thought about it carefully, baomei might not understand, and she had no choice but to smile: "forget it, how can you tell the difference between work and emotion. You did a good job today. Did you work hard on your first day Ye Mu asked baomei as if he were an adult. Baomei nodded: "well, I fell asleep in daddy''s room..." Baomei felt very excited when she went to work for the first time, and shared it with Ye mu. Although some baomei can''t understand, ye Mu knows that she is happy. "Mommy, can I take this one later?" Bao Mei said, two hands on the bedside, looking forward to Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu nodded, she did not stop the child any idea: "of course, as long as you like." Bao Mei showed her two cute little tiger teeth and threw herself into Ye Mu''s arms. She rubbed Ye Mu''s arms with her head: "Mommy is the best. I''ll do this when I grow up!" Baomei feels that she has found something she likes. Just like her two brothers, she will do well. Ye Mu holds Bao Mei, and the mother and daughter chat casually. Bao Mei talks about today. The more she says, the slower her voice becomes. Ye Mu looks down at Bao Mei in her arms, who is dozing off while talking. It seems that today is really tired of this little girl. As Bao Mei said, she fell asleep. Ye Mu kisses her forehead and gently holds her back to her room. Bao Mei rubbed her quilt, muttered a few words in her sleep, and then fell asleep. Ye Mu waited until Bao Mei fell asleep to push the door out. When she came out, Mo Shen was going upstairs. "Baomei is sleeping again?" Mo Shen seems a little surprised to see ye Mu come out of Bao Mei''s room. "What''s the matter? How many times did she sleep today? " Ye Mu didn''t quite understand Mo Shen''s surprise. "Well, I just woke up after work." How long did it take? I fell asleep again. Ye Mu stretched a waist, her body just took a bath of breath very easily scattered over: "the first time to go to work, will feel tired." Ye Mu felt tired when he was filming with the group for the first time, so it would be better to adapt slowly. However, baomei is a child, so whether she can adapt or not is not so important. Baomei has to wait many years for her to work formally. Ye Mu is a bit lazy. She holds Mo Shen''s arm in one hand. Mo Shen subconsciously holds her. She talks to Mo Shen in a coquettish tone: "I''m so tired. Help me back." People who have dependence seem to want to take out all the strength in their bodies. Mo deep embrace her shoulder, bend over, the other hand raised, very smooth hold Ye Mu: "tired to rest for a while." Ye Mu hooked Mo Shen''s neck, with a soft smile on his face: "husband, do you remember what I said when we were together soon?" "That sentence?" Mo Shen took her back to the bedroom and asked. "Don''t you remember?" Ye Mu asked tentatively, and quickly showed a happy expression: "even if I don''t remember, it''s not a good thing for me anyway." Mo Shen stood still and looked at her with interest: "eh? What is it? " Ye Mu smiles. Since Mo Shen asks deeply, she tells Mo Shen: "well At that time, you were good to me at the beginning. I didn''t say that we are in the fresh period. After a few years, you won''t insist on being so good to me. Once the fresh period is over, you may even hate me.... " Now it seems that what she said at the beginning was totally the behavior of big face.When Mo Shen heard that she had mentioned these things again, he asked with a smile: "now? Still feel that way? " Ye Mu immediately shook his head: "of course not, in this world, except you, no one can insist on treating me well for so long..." Yes, her best father is no longer here, and her mother has only been found in recent years. As far as time is concerned, she doesn''t spend as much time with he Nian as with Mo Shen. Mo Shen sat down on the sofa and did not let go of Ye mu. Instead, he let her sit on her lap like this. He leaned over and kissed Ye Mu''s forehead: "fool, it''s still a long time. It''s too early to say that now." He is good to her, not for a few short years, but for a long life. Now they haven''t even spent half of the time. They say, well, don''t feel that they are not good enough. Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, and his smile couldn''t stop catching some sweetness. "Make time free this week." Mo Shen held Ye Mu''s back and said softly. In such an atmosphere, when Mo Shen talks like this, ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen has any surprise to give himself. He immediately shows his interest and looks up at Mo Shen. Even though he knows that the surprise is to be kept secret, he still can''t help asking: "what''s the matter? What is it? " "Qin Xin is engaged this week. We need to go there." Mo Shen didn''t seem to see ye Mu''s curiosity. He stroked her back with a smile and answered. Hearing Qin Xin''s engagement, ye Mu''s face suddenly collapsed: "is this true, or April Fool''s Day joke?" April Fool''s day has long passed. Is it too late to make such a joke now "It''s true, but this time he didn''t plan to make a high profile. He invited his best friends." Mo Shen was not surprised and gave Ye Mu a positive answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Ye Mu still held Mo Shen in his arms, but his eyes moved away from Mo Shen, and he couldn''t slow God''s self talk: "heaven..." Qin Xin is engaged? This is more powerful than when she heard that Guo Fei was going to get married. Some time ago, Qin Xin didn''t love sun Yaoqi so much that she was going to marry someone else so soon? Ye mu can''t help but wonder. There is a big difference between Mo Shen and his friends. Why do they always play with marriage? When you meet someone you like and good, you can''t be together. Do you have to make a scene like this? Ye Mu couldn''t understand this thought, and he didn''t want to understand it much. Ye Mu lost the news of Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi during this period of time, and suddenly knew that one of them was going to be engaged. Ye Mu felt that the change was too big, and it was hard to accept. "What''s the matter with him? How did he hook up with the girl now? " Ye Mu is curious to ask, what kind of girl can make Qin Xin moved so quickly? Mo Shen shrugs his shoulders and smiles lightly, indicating that he doesn''t know. Ye Mu''s high concentration of attention, because of Mo Shen''s action, suddenly all relaxed: "really..." What else can she say? It''s someone else''s business. No matter how much she worries, it''s nothing. "You''re in charge of the past that day, and the rest is left to them." Mo Shen can see how much Ye Mu is interested in this matter, which is a "kind" reminder. Ye Mu took a deep look at mo. he didn''t fully agree with his words, but he still acquiesced. She should not be interested in sun Yaoqi, but because she has talked with sun Yaoqi several times, sun Yaoqi has told her about herself. Ye mu can understand Sun Yaoqi strangely, and even has a little empathy, so she naturally cares about sun Yaoqi. Ye Mu lay on the side of the bed and blinked at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "But I still think it''s cruel to sun Yaoqi..." After a long time without speaking, ye Mu could not leave sun Yaoqi. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a helpless smile. His slender legs come towards Ye mu. Ye Mu subconsciously looks at him from bottom to top. Mo Shen raises his hand and grabs her wrist. The two faces are very close: "why don''t you think about it for your father when you have time to worry about other people''s affairs?" Ye Mu lay motionless in Mo Shen''s arms, but he stared at him for a while. He couldn''t see where he needed to care: "what''s the matter with you?" "Take baomei for a day, what you care about is baomei. I don''t have any opinions, but should you care about me next?" Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu seriously, and didn''t smile. Originally, Mo Shen is eating this vinegar. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''ve ignored that." Ye Mujing Mo Shen reminded him that he was wrong and immediately showed his sorry appearance: "how are you today? How are you doing in the company? Does Bao Mei have any trouble? " Ye Mu remembers what baomei said. It seems that she prevented Mo Shen from contacting with other women. Many of these women should have cooperative relationship with Mo Shen. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu do not speak, ye mu heart more and more worried. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, ye Mu is finally highly focused. "It''s OK. If you insist on picking out some problems, you can only say that baomei is too clever." Don''t take something deep into your eyes. It''s hard for ye Mu to ignore this sight. She coughed twice and pretended not to know: "what? What happened to Bao Mei? " Bao Mei is a little spy who she sent to Mo Shen. How can she easily reveal herself. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu, who is still pretending to be a fool. His smile is more intense. He looks down at her hand and plays with it carefully: "it''s OK. Even if he listens to the little lady too much, every step is carried out too well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s nothing? He knows all about it! Ye mufang moved his hand in Mo Shen''s palm, and with a slightly guilty smile: "really Obedience is a good thing... " Mo deep all hint to this up, leaf Mu if don''t admit again, that pretends silly of too obvious. "I found that the little lady can''t do anything else, but it''s very good to cultivate the eye liner." Mo deep in the eye ground is flashing to tease, approach her a few minutes, intentionally say so. Mo Shen has not forgotten about Guo Fei. He and Guo Fei have been friends for a long time. Guo Fei has never betrayed him. However, since Guo Fei took office in Yemu company, Mo Shen has obviously found that Guo Fei is suspected of treason. When they are together, if ye Mu sends a text message to Guo Fei for inquiry, Guo Fei will not ask Mo Shen for advice, but directly tell Ye mu the address. Although, Mo Shen never thought it was necessary to hide Ye Mu''s story. But at the thought of Guo Fei''s appearance on the phone, I basically understand that even if ye Mu wants to ask what he has done, Guo Fei can''t resist Ye Mu''s pressing questions. Ye Mu put his hand on the head of the bed and looked at Mo Shen with a dry smile: "I''m good at acting!" She tried to use acting as a joke to change the subject, but failed. "In this way, you arrange for a reliable person to work in the Secretary''s office of Morse." Mo deep loosen leaf mu, raised a hand to manage the hair in front of her forehead to make a sound.Ye Mu Leng, eyes wide open looking at Mo Shen: "this is..." "It''s reassuring." Mo Shen casually touched a magazine on the desk. He didn''t mean to be angry. He flipped through two pages and said, "filming has been very hard. It''s not more tiring to distract from other things." Mo deep is not angry, this leaf mu or can be completely separated, at the moment of Mo deep, really not angry. "No, I just casually told baomei that I didn''t really want my daughter to spy on you." Ye Mu turned his lips and glanced at Mo deeply: "however, I still heard that there are many women close to Mr. Mo today." Mo deeply looked at the magazine, and did not look at Ye mu, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "well, if the secretary came in to deliver the documents, there were several." In a word, ye Mu basically knows who these women are today. "Work communication is still necessary." Ye muchun stretched out a finger deeply and bent it with approval. Mo Shen looked at her fingertips, and the radian of her smile became bigger and bigger: "very good." "Qin Yiran is here today." Now, Mo Shen added. Ye Mu''s smile hasn''t stopped, because this sentence immediately caught uncontrollable concern in her smile: "she came to you to talk about work?" Qin Yiran in addition to empty seat this excuse, should also find no other excuse near. Mo Shen nodded and admitted: "Bao Mei is in a hurry to go home. She came back without saying much. She should go to Mo''s tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Every time Qin Yiran saw Mo Shen, he would say something, which ye Mu didn''t know. Qin Yiran will go tomorrow, but baomei won''t go Ye Mu suddenly felt that he had lost a pair of eyes, and his face could not help showing a look of chagrin. Mao was curious about the change of Ye Mu''s face: "I''m a little strange." "What?" Ye Mu slightly raised his head and gave him a look. "Well I can feel that you trust me very much. Since you trust me, why do you always feel that you have to guard against Qin Yiran? " Mo Shen is not surprised at this, but he wants to make it clear. He may understand that feeling, but it is still very difficult for him to make it clear. Ye Mu took two breaths and thought about it carefully, but he was not shy at all. He was very calm: "of course, I believe in general Mo, but I don''t believe in Qin Yiran. This kind of girl may easily arouse the desire of protection in the eyes of men, or I think they are simple and so on. I think so at the beginning, but I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always think that she is not as simple as it seems, and it''s a little uneasy. " Maybe it''s because of Lin Feifei''s words, or maybe it''s because ye Mu searched for Qin Yiran''s posts on the Internet before, and those explosive posts with evidence suddenly disappeared, which makes people feel that they can''t be so convinced about her. Mo deeply nodded, can''t say to understand Ye Mu''s idea, at least agree with her words. "I like that answer." Mo Shen says to Ye Mu inexplicably, ye Mu shrugs, even if he knows. Mo Shen doesn''t let Ye Mu mention Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi again. Although Yue is still thinking about them, she really doesn''t mention them. This matter, Mo Shen said that it had nothing to do with Ye mu, let her not get involved so much. Ye Mu agrees, but the day before Qin Xin''s engagement, Qin Xin forces Ye Mu to get involved in it. Ye Mu was originally filming. Qin Xin suddenly called her and said that he wanted to meet her. He had something to say to Ye mu. When ye Mu received Qin Xin''s call, he also carefully looked at the caller ID and confirmed that it was Qin Xin''s call. He was very surprised: "do you want to see me?" She still has little contact with Qin Xin. If Guo Fei is more reliable, what can Qin Xin talk to her about? "I''m in the coffee shop opposite you. If you have time, please come over. I really don''t know who to turn to for help." It sounds like Qin Xin is in a hurry. If Qin Xin really needs help, ye Mu will definitely go there. She looks at her watch and says in a voice, "you wait for me there for a while. I''ll be there in five minutes." Two people received the phone, ye Mu did not even unload makeup, directly rushed to the past. In the coffee shop, the coffee cup in front of Qin Xin was half filled with liquid. It seemed that she had been waiting here for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Ye mura sat down opposite Qin Xin and asked directly. "You order first." Qin Xin looks at Ye Mu apologetically, but still handed the list at hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t look, casually ordered the same. She doesn''t have a mind to look at it now. She just wants to know what it is that Qin Xin is looking for herself. Qin Xin took a sip of coffee and was silent for a few minutes before he said, "you should know about my engagement. In fact, I''m looking for you because it has something to do with my engagement." Looking for her is about engagement? Ye Mu looks at Qin Xin strangely. Qin Xin is hard to say, but he tells Ye mu. Actually, engagement is just a cover. Qin Xin didn''t want to get engaged at all, just to cheat sun Yaoqi. He thought that sun Yaoqi knew that he was engaged, and she would realize that he was very important to her. They shouldn''t waste each other''s time on these useless cold wars. But Qin Xin was wrong. Since he announced his engagement, sun Yaoqi has never spoken to him, never called him, never sent a text message, never expected her to recover in his presence. After hearing this, ye Mu understands Qin Xin''s sudden engagement, but what can he do for her? Ye Mu is still curious: "so? What can I do for you? " "I just know recently that Yaoqi sometimes has a few sincere words with you. Before, you know better than me about her leg. I believe she trusts you. She will always listen to what you say." Qin Xin is finally going to say his intention. Ye Mu listened carefully. When he finished all his words, ye Mu waved his hand and refused: "no, how can this be? I can''t... " "Sister in law, please! Maybe it''s up to you about Yao Qi and me. " Qin Xin frowned and asked Ye mu. Qin Xin has never asked her to help, so if she asks, ye Mu will be soft even if he is firm. Let Ye Mu go to sun Yaoqi to talk about it. Ye mu can''t do it, but Qin Xin asks her again and again. In the afternoon, ye Mu still appears in Meinai. Ye mu all the way to sun Yaoqi''s office, she was very polite to knock on the door, inside came a cold voice: "in." Ye Mu went in and did not speak.Sun Yaoqi knew that someone had come in. She didn''t hear anyone speak for a long time. She immediately looked up and saw that ye Mu appeared here. She was surprised: "are you looking for me?" Sun Yaoqi''s reaction at the moment, I''m afraid, is not much different from the phone call that ye Mu received from Qin Xin a few hours ago. "I was entrusted." Ye Mu puts down his bag and says. "Entrusted?" Sun Yaoqi a pair of curious eyes turning, as if to think, who will let her come. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t say clearly: "I think you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m free today. Come here and have a look at you by the way." Sun Yaoqi doesn''t seem to believe Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu never likes to be close to sun Yaoqi. How can he think of coming to see her? "What on earth do you want to say when you come here?" Sun Yaoqi smiles at Ye Mu and asks directly. Ye Murou showed a little regret: "you Do you know about Qin Xin''s engagement? " Sun Yaoqi let Ye Mu directly say, ye Mu directly said, sun Yaoqi hand pen almost directly broken. She stopped her pen and her smile became stiff: "you come To tell me the news? " "I know. I knew it a long time ago." Sun Yaoqi raised a smile and repeated the words again, with a dry smile: "I''m going to wait until the day of his engagement to send him a blessing message." "You divorced him?" Ye mu can certainly understand Sun Yaoqi''s emotions. "Not yet." Sun Yaoqi replied awkwardly that she said she would go through the divorce procedure, but Qin Xin kept dragging on. Now, she mentioned that Qin Xin might go with her immediately, but she didn''t want to mention it strangely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Ye Mu frowned and nodded: "if it''s too late to regret now, but it may not be so easy to wait for the result..." "Does it have anything to do with me?" At the moment, sun Yaoqi still insists on her own ideas. She calmly looked at Ye mu, as if what ye Mu said had nothing to do with her. Ye Mu slightly showed a smile, some of the flavor of persuasion: "he is your husband, how has nothing to do with you? Do you have the heart to see him marry someone like this? I don''t feel uncomfortable? " Ye Mu''s task is to let Sun Yaoqi go to the wedding scene on the same day. The rest is left to Qin Xin. As for whether he is dead or alive, ye mu can''t help him. If you want sun Yaoqi to go to the wedding scene, you can''t use the formal method. "No, I don''t have the habit of destroying other people''s happiness. As long as they feel happy, I will still send my blessing." Sun Yaoqi said this with a smile, as if it had nothing to do with her. Ye Mu is not very familiar with sun Yaoqi, but he can also feel that sun Yaoqi is trying to be brave. At this moment, he may feel miserable to death, but he just doesn''t want to show it. Ye Mu sighed, got up from his position and walked towards the window: "in a word, you think well, sometimes face is really more important than a person?" "It''s not about losing face." Sun Yaoqi denied Ye Mu''s statement: "we used to I''m going to divorce. Besides, he told me that he was going to get engaged. Do you want me to destroy other people''s happiness? " Sun Yaoqi couldn''t do it. She had tried it once before, and she felt shameful enough. She didn''t want to do it again. Ye Mu stayed with sun Yaoqi for a long time, but Sun Yaoqi''s attitude remained unchanged. Soon after work, ye Mu didn''t want to delay sun Yaoqi''s time, so she said goodbye. After coming out of Meinai, ye muben wanted to take a taxi directly home, but a familiar car stopped in front of her. She looked inside through the window and saw that Qin Xin was slightly surprised: "are you looking for sun Yaoqi?" "No, I''ll pick you up and let you work for me. How can I not give you a ride?" Qin Xinchong and ye Mu smile and seem to have seen the dawn of victory. Ye Mu sighed and opened the door. I''m afraid Qin Xin has picked up the car for nothing. After ye Mu got on the bus, he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Qin Xin took the initiative to ask himself, "how about it? What does Yao Qi say? Will that day pass? " "I don''t think so." Ye Mu''s words are very euphemistic, but they always use a very direct tone. Qin Xin''s face was originally hanging a little bit of expectation instantly subsided, he hesitated for dozens of seconds and said: "Oh." "This engagement ceremony, you''d better not continue, lest everyone will not look good in the end." Ye Mu thinks that if Qin Xin still wants to continue with sun Yaoqi, he should not continue like this and try another way. Qin Xin took a look at Ye mu, but didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s idea: "if she doesn''t come, I will continue this engagement ceremony." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Qin Xin suspiciously. Will he continue? Is he really going to get engaged or play? "Do you want to get engaged, or wait for sun Yaoqi to come over that day?" Ye Mu looks at Qin Xin, and his tone is slightly tentative. Qin Xin turned the steering wheel and gave Ye Mu a positive answer: "I really want to order." Ye Mu opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything for a moment. "Calm down. Don''t make any hasty decisions. It''s not good for you and Yaoqi." Ye Mu still tries to persuade patiently. Qin Xin sneered: "I don''t believe she won''t come!" These two people block up the gas, ye Mu still really can''t pull open. Both of them didn''t listen to advice. In the end, it must be the two who suffered. Qin Xin sent Ye Mu home and stepped on the accelerator to go. It can be seen that there is still a backlog of anger in his heart. Ye Mu shakes his head and enters the house. Mo Shen has come back and is playing with Feng Feng in the living room. Fengfeng holds the remote control of the car in his hand and looks at his car attentively. Mo Shen always controls the car calmly and feels that he is letting Fengfeng. Feng Feng''s attention is highly focused, but he still reminds his father: "Daddy, don''t let me! Let me, I will not win the happy I''m really a hardworking child Fengfeng told Mo Shen not to let himself, almost in the second he opened his mouth to say this, Fengfeng lost, and Mo Shen''s car instantly overtook. "It''s great Lost the game, Fengfeng did not look sad at all, very happy to extend his two hands. Ye Mu looks at the father and son and laughs. She can agree that her son plays football because of her son''s good attitude. No matter what happens, he is not worried and optimistic enough. He never cares about the result of the game and always values the process of the game. Ye Mu took the remote control from his son: "let mummy play for a while."Said, ye Mu cross legged sat on the mat, she Chong Mo deep show a good smile: "we compare?" "You think you can win?" Mo Shen chuckled and asked her directly. Ye Mu spat out his tongue, very witty: "maybe, besides, the most important thing is to participate, not the result." Ye Mu said so and moved his body to adjust his position. Mo Shen did not say anything, adjust the car''s position, waiting for her to adjust: "tell me at the beginning, I will let you 30 seconds." "Oh, enough arrogance." The whole process is only fifty seconds, let her 30 minutes, how can she win? Although Ye Mu said so, he didn''t shirk his 30 seconds to get the car on track quickly. Although it is a toy racing car, ye Mu has a professional racing feeling, especially concentrated and nervous. Watching the car rush out, ye Mu''s two hands keep pressing the remote control. Mo Shen has not yet started the gun, looking at her hand, leisurely proposal voice: "otherwise, who wins can make a request." "Well, anyway, you already have many conditions here, not many of them." Ye Mu seems confident about winning. Mo Shen appreciated her carefulness. As soon as the time came, he drove by pressing the remote control. The speed of the car is very fast. From the quality point of view, the two cars and the price may not be the same level. Yemu''s is obviously much more expensive than Moshen''s. Ye Mu''s eyes look to be surpassed, more and more nervous, to the end there is no way, ye Mu efforts to sprint, but let Mo Shen lead. "This game is not fair! Your car is obviously better than mine Ye Mu finally found out the problem, threw the car on the ground, looked at Mo Shen with dissatisfaction and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Mo Shen saw Ye Mu like this, but he had a very happy smile on his face: "you didn''t ask that fast, that slow? What''s more, I''ll give you 30 seconds, which seems unfair to me. " As soon as ye Mu came back, he saw that his father and son were playing car racing. In her influence, Mo Shen was very good at everything. How could she think that he didn''t play as well as his son, so his son let him use fast car racing. Ye Mu chokes. Mo Shen is right. It''s the car she chose. She wants to ask Mo Shen. Instead of asking, Mo Shen asks if she thinks she can win The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved in her heart. She still couldn''t resist biting: "I know!" "Didn''t you forget to agree to a condition?" Mo Shen put down his things to tease her. Ye Mu was holding his breath in his heart. His voice was as small as a mosquito: "I didn''t forget..." "How about now?" Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket, stood up and suddenly appeared on Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen with exaggerated eyes: "what''s the matter with you so soon?" "Well? Do you have any objection? " Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu turned his mouth and shook his head: "no! Say it She wanted to hear what Mo Shen could say. "Now go to the study." Don''t give her a hand and take the lead. "Study..." The leaf Mu complexion can''t help a red, still don''t know to think of what. Seeing ye Mu''s expression, Mo Shen knew that ye Mu was wrong, but he still teased her deliberately: "I don''t want to go back temporarily." "No way!" Ye Mu strongly denies that she is not a person who has no faith in her words: "just go!" Ye Mu followed Mo Shen into the study, but everything didn''t seem to be what ye Mu imagined. Mo Shen took an envelope from the table and handed it to Ye Mu: "originally, I wanted to give it to you at night, but I didn''t expect that there would be a competition. Now I give it to you, you just have to promise it, even if it''s just the condition." So good? "What''s in it?" Ye Mu looked at the envelope in his hand suspiciously and opened it carefully. There are not other tickets, but two air tickets. The destination of the plane is the country where ye Qiwen is now. "This..." Ye Mu looked at his name on the ticket and couldn''t say anything: "what''s this?" Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, who didn''t understand the situation, and flicked her forehead: "fool, of course it''s a surprise." "Surprise?" Ye Mu is laughing, but still want to ask, why to surprise her. She did not ask, Mo Shen has been leaning on her ear to give her the answer: "happy anniversary." Ye Mu Wei was stunned. Then he quickly looked at the electronic calendar behind him. Today''s time is really their wedding anniversary Ye Mu pats his head with guilt and looks at Mo Shen with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m confused. I thought there was a month left..." In previous years, ye mu can remember that this year is not unforgettable, it''s because he is confused and always thinks that he will arrive next month. "It doesn''t matter." Mo deeply rubbed her head, face or gentle smile, did not want to angry meaning. Ye Mu took the envelope and threw it in Mo Shen''s arms: "I don''t have a gift." Gift, or wait until a few days to make it up, Mo Shen gave her a gift, of course, she has to carefully prepare one. Mo Shen took the envelope in her hand and shook it: "isn''t this a gift?" "It''s a gift." Ye muxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are very lovely. This should be a gift for two people Ye Mu comforted himself so much. Anyway, they went out together. It''s a gift for two people. "No way." Ye Mu is laughing happily. He suddenly realizes something and immediately looks at Mo Shen. He is very sorry: "I still have a lot of plays to shoot this month. I''ll take this ticket..." "I''ve asked Jean to take a leave for you." Mo Shen is very sharp to Tell ye mu, he does things, like to do all things at once: "you just need to be responsible for fun." "Is this ticket the day after tomorrow? Isn''t Qin Xin engaged the day after tomorrow? " Ye Mu serious study of air tickets, suddenly found a problem. Qin Xin is engaged. Don''t they go? "His marriage will be a mess. It''s better not to go." Mo Shen has no plans to go to Qin Xin''s wedding. Ye Mu bit his lip and thought it would be better not to go. Qin Xin''s new man, she does not know, is also embarrassed to go. "Are we going to see the second sister?" Ye Mu jilted the ticket in the hand, a face expect of ask. She really hasn''t seen Ye Yiwen for a long time. This time, the destination is their city. Who else can we have if we don''t see them. "Not all of them." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu seriously and answered that there should be more important things about where he is going. Ye Mu stopped, thought that Mo Shen had a very important job, and seriously asked, "do you want to go out in the name of work? Do you have to work then? "Mo Shen is still serious, but the corners of his eyes show a faint smile: "in addition to meeting Ye Qiwen, there are four of them." "A family of four..." Ye Mu repeated, originally did not understand what meaning, but words to the mouth, suddenly understand: "right! Second sister''s due date is coming soon Mo deep pull a lip side smile, obviously agree with Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu is sure of this, happy not: "that''s great, I can go to see my little nephew." "Nephew?" Mo Shen always feels that the address is a little wrong. Ye Mu wrinkled his nose: "no matter if it is..." Be sure to see ye Yiwen. Ye Mu is really happy. This year''s gift is really simple and satisfying. Originally, ye Mu wanted to go abroad and was worried that there would be nothing wrong with not going to Qin Xin''s wedding. But in the end, it turned out that it was the right decision for her not to go to Qin Xin''s engagement ceremony. Qin Xin''s engagement venue has the ice sea garden, the open-air grass has been replaced by the Meinai group! When sun Yaoqi dealt with her work in the morning, everyone outside was in a commotion, and the voice of whispering had come from outside. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yaoqi let the voice noisy some headache, she rubbed his head according to the inside line asked. The assistant faltered and replied, "yes It''s Mr. Qin. It seems that he is going to book Engagement... " These words, the assistant does not know how to say with sun Yaoqi. Facts have proved that these words should not be said with sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi listened to the assistant''s words, her angry eyes suddenly went out, and the microphone in her hand clenched: "do you mean Qin Xin is engaged in Meinai?" Did he make a mistake! This is her place. He''s here to demonstrate? Assistant gave sun Yaoqi a positive answer, sun Yaoqi immediately pressure anger hang up the phone to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Sun Yaoqi at the foot of the high-heeled shoes, hair clattering movement are showing her anger! Qin Xin wants to get engaged or get married again. She has no opinion. However, this man deliberately brings the wedding to near Meinai. The smell of provocation is too obvious. She can''t bear it. Sun Yaoqi quickly went out with wind all the way, and almost no one dared to provoke her. When everyone saw her bow, they all gave way automatically. What''s the relationship between Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi? No one here doesn''t know. From the breath of sun Yaoqi, Qin Xin is going to die. Sun Yaoqi went downstairs in the elevator. The elevator kept sliding downward. Although she didn''t open the door, she couldn''t see the situation of each floor at all, but she just heard the voices of all the people. Moreover, the more close to the bottom floor, the louder the voices were. "Ding Dong!" At the last floor, the elevator made a clear sound. Sun Yaoqi didn''t go downstairs like she just did. Instead, she hesitated obviously. Is she really going? In what capacity does she go? Sun Yaoqi almost forgot that Qin Xin is still her husband in name. Sun Yaoqi cleared her throat and pressed her guilty heart. But the strange thing is that the wedding is not in a nearby hotel or a restaurant in the Meinai hall. It''s in the Meinai hall. Moreover, all the furnishings are in order, and all the things needed for the engagement ceremony are neatly arranged. I really don''t know when Qin Xin got these. He is going to hold a wedding banquet in Meinai, which is too much! Sun Yaoqi pinched her hand and forced her anger to pass. As soon as she appeared in the hall, all the atmosphere in the hall changed. The onlookers who had been whispering to watch the situation were frightened by sun Yaoqi''s aura, and immediately calmed down and stepped back. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes straight ahead, Qin Xin also saw her, striding toward her. "The work is over?" Qin Xin can smile and greet her easily. Sun Yaoqi''s eyes glanced around and gave a cold smile: "what do you mean? Are you sarcastic? " Qin Xin knew that she would say that, but she was not angry. Her hands in her trouser pocket moved, and she didn''t let herself out of her nervousness: "do you think I''m coming to satirize you?" "If not, please leave here with your things and your fiancee. Otherwise, I will call the police. It''s too much for you to occupy other people''s public places like this." Sun Yaoqi almost looks at Qin Xin with fire in her eyes. She may not feel it. She is obviously holding indescribable anger at Qin Xin at the moment. Qin Xin looked at her this appearance, but showed a smile: "how to do? I''d like to take my fiancee out of here, but she works here and she can''t rest today. " When sun Yaoqi heard Qin Xin''s words, she was stunned. Almost at the same time, she frowned tightly: "what did you say?" His fiancee works here, too? That man is still an employee of Menai?! How is that possible? Why doesn''t she know? Did he come here all the time and catch it by accident? The more sun Yaoqi thought about it, the more twisted her heart was. The convulsions came directly from her heart to her voice, which made her jealous. "Although you have been rejecting me, or even hanging me out, and almost made me give up, what should I do? I don''t seem to be able to let you down completely. " Qin Xin made a loud finger, and the man around him immediately sent a bunch of flowers. Qin Xin meets the flowers in front of sun Yaoqi, and her smile is gone, but her attitude is suddenly sincere: "Yao Qi, let''s stop torturing each other for a short time, and walk hand in hand, OK?" Sun Yaoqi has not recovered from everything, suddenly heard him say, her hands on both sides of the uncontrolled grasp of his clothes. Qin Xin has never been so sincere. His sincerity at the moment is more sincere than when he proposed. It seems that people can''t refuse him at all. Sun Yaoqi really thought that he was going to be engaged. Suddenly she knew that he was going to be engaged to herself. Sun Yaoqi didn''t deny it. She was a little pleased. Qin Xin found so many friends to come over and coax her in front of so many people. She was in her heart. Sun Yaoqi tried to laugh, but she couldn''t. "I..." With a tangled face, sun Yaoqi said only one word, then suddenly fell into silence: "do you know We may not be as angry as I am. " "What else? If there is a problem, you should say it. If not, how can we solve it? " Qin Xin treats sun Yaoqi sincerely. This is the last time he coaxes her. He will try his best to make her change her mind. Sun Yaoqi couldn''t think of an excuse. She bit her lip and came up with a big question: "if I say that I don''t want children in the future, will you agree? Or, if your parents don''t agree, can you agree? " Qin Xin didn''t show any embarrassment in the face of her problems. Instead, she laughed easily: "I agree." "Can you really accept it?" Qin Xin''s quick reply made sun Yaoqi feel a little trance, and always felt that what he said was not the truth.Qin Xin is sure to nod: "if you don''t want to, then I agree." After he was with sun Yaoqi, he never thought about children. She and the child were both individuals, and he never thought of them together. Sun Yaoqi looked at him and didn''t respond. Qin Xin looked at her tentatively and handed the flowers in her hand. Sun Yaoqi looked down at the flowers, suddenly showed a smile, raised her hand to take over his flowers. All the people around are holding their breath waiting for sun Yaoqi''s answer. Sun Yaoqi takes the flowers, which is equivalent to agreeing. There are applause and noises around immediately. Sun Yaoqi is not angry at last. Qin Xin is happy to come forward and kiss her face. Sun Yaoqi patted him and he soon let go. "It''s all people." Sun Yaoqi said to him in a low voice. Qin Xin''s face is full of smile: "you are like this, I dare not make you angry again, how can I hang my husband for so long?" "So don''t mess with me. If you mess with me again, maybe it won''t be so easy." Sun Yaoqi raised her hand and poked him in the chest, with a very serious warning tone. Qin xinman nodded his head. Even if he gave him two more guts, he didn''t dare to offend his aunt. Sun Yaoqi looked at the things around her and reminded Qin Xin: "all the things she just collected have been collected. This is a company. We still have to work. How bad it is for everyone to look at..." Sun Yaoqi has never received such a surprise in the company, and she still feels a little uncomfortable. Qin Xin agrees and kisses her lips again before she releases her action. The noise around her becomes louder and louder. Sun Yaoqi looks down at the flowers in her hand. It''s not as complicated as she imagined. Instead, she suddenly feels relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 At this time, Mo Shen and ye Mu were on the plane, and they didn''t know anything about them. Ye muhui watched the drama on the plane, stretched his waist, looked at Mo Shen sideways, and couldn''t help saying, "what do you think of Qin Xin''s engagement today? We''re not going. Did you tell him in advance? " After all, Qin Xin invited them. If they didn''t go, they had to say hello in advance. Ye Mu didn''t talk to Qin Xin. This kind of thing should be handed over to Mo Shen. Mo nodded deeply and said, "yes, I did." Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu moved a few times in his position, approached Mo Shen and asked, "what did Qin Xin say? He didn''t blame us, did he? " "What right does he have to blame us? Even if he marries again, it''s a second marriage. Isn''t it enough to go there once? " Mo deeply turns over the document in the hand, light reply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is staring at Mo Shen, not knowing how to describe his mood at the moment. Mo Shen said so, ye Mu even felt unable to refute. Ye Mu shut up for a period of time, and finally asked: "what did he say?" "He didn''t say anything, he just said, it''s a pity that we don''t come to such a busy occasion." Mo Shen added such a sentence. He finally finished reading what he had in his hand. He looked at Ye Mu sideways and laughed with a serious attitude: "besides, we proposed to the same person twice. Is it necessary for us to go?" "Huh?" Ye Mu askew in the seat, immediately issued a huge movement, she opened her eyes and looked at Mo Shen: "propose twice? He still asked sun Yaoqi this time? " See Mo Shen nodded, ye Mu secretly molars, a little angry to Qin Xin. Since both of them intend to propose to the same person, why don''t you tell Ye Mu at the beginning! She worried about them for so long. Ye Mu hands plate in the chest, some unhappy: "this person is really, after what, I will not help him!" "You help him? What did you do for him? " Mo Shen seems to have missed something. Ye Mu''s eyes turned twice. Knowing that Qin Xin didn''t tell Mo Shen, ye Mu opened his mouth and explained, "I said if he had something to ask me for help, I would not help him!" Ye Mu still decided not to tell Mo Shen about it. She promised Mo Shen that she would not participate in it. If he knew she was involved, he might not be happy. Although Ye Mu look has a problem, but Mo Shen did not ask, just nodded. Two people sitting in their own position and began to busy, from the plane to the point, there are still ten hours, ye Mu is going to sleep for a while, just ready to close his eyes, the back position suddenly got up action, not long, the person behind appeared in front of her. Ye Mu''s eyelids drooped and he was very sleepy. But when she saw the person standing in front of her, she suddenly lost all her sleepiness and looked at Qin Yiran in surprise: "Miss Qin?" What a coincidence? She''s here, too? "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you were sitting in front of me." Qin Yiran didn''t show much surprise, but the expression on her face was so natural that people couldn''t doubt that she bought the plane on purpose. Ye Mu''s smile was a little stiff. She obviously didn''t want to meet sun Yaoqi: "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Recently, she has been able to meet Qin Yiran wherever she goes. It''s difficult for her not to think about it deliberately. "It seems that we are really predestined." Qin Xinran put his hands in front of his abdomen, looking very relaxed: "I was just watching Mrs. Mo''s play, but I didn''t expect to meet her like this." Qin Yiran takes the initiative to talk to Ye mu. If ye Mu doesn''t say anything, it seems that it''s not good: "really, thank you for watching my play." Qin Yiran shook his head and glanced at Mo Shen subconsciously. However, Mo Shen didn''t seem to see her and still looked at his own documents. Qin Yiran''s sight, ye mu of course saw, ye Mu touched Mo Shen''s arm with his own arm: "Miss Qin came to say hello, don''t you respond?" On the surface, ye Mu is helping Qin Yiran out of the siege, but in fact, he deliberately throws the small behavior of secret poke on the scene. Ye Mu is reminding Qin Yiran to pay attention to her sight. Her eyes are all visible to Ye mu. Another point is that Mo Shen''s indifference to Qin Yiran makes Ye Mu call the roll. It seems that he is telling Qin Yiran that Mo Shen doesn''t pay attention to Qin Yiran at all. She still doesn''t want to waste her time. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s warning, looked up at Qin Yiran, only politely unfamiliar response: "it''s a good coincidence." The intention of Mo Shen and ye Mu is already very obvious. If Qin Yiran stays any longer, he will appear to have a bad intention. "When we get to our destination, maybe we''ll meet again. I won''t disturb you now." Qin Yiran took the initiative to say goodbye. Ye Mu slightly frowned. How did she feel that this sentence was so strange? What does it mean to arrive at the destination may encounter? Where else is Qin Yiran going?Qin Yiran leaves Ye Mu''s position, and ye Mu takes a look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen has no reaction, and he has been attentively looking at the document. Ye Mu didn''t say anything. He fell asleep with his head leaning against Mo Shen''s arm. His position is so big that he doesn''t sleep. He has to rely on Mo Shen. Mo Shen is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s small possessive behavior. He just smiles and doesn''t touch Ye mu. The long-distance plane is very hard. Ye Mu gets up again after a sleep, and then gets busy. Only after another sleep can he reach his destination. But this time it was OK. She arrived at her destination in the daytime, not at night. Ye mushen did not know that Mo Shen informed Ye Qiwen before he arrived at his destination. When she got off the plane, she didn''t see the usual grand reception team. On the contrary, it was Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. Ye Mu was excited. Before going out, ye Mu saw Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen waving to them. They''ve seen them, too, and they''ve been waving back. "Did you inform me?" Ye Mu walked out quickly and asked Mo Shen seriously. Mo Shen nodded, didn''t say anything, accompanied Ye Mu to go out quickly. Ye Qiwen''s stomach is already very big. She stands beside song Zhuochen and waves to Ye mu with a happy smile on her face. Although Ye Qiwen''s appearance is not as delicate as it used to be on the screen, her happiness and shining eyes are still on her face. At this moment, people still feel that she is very beautiful. "Second sister!" Ye Mu rushes over, sees Ye Qiwen''s stomach, slows down the speed immediately, hugs Ye Qiwen. She is excited, but still very careful not to touch the baby. Ye Yiwen gave Ye Mu a big hug: "I miss you so much." Song Zhuochen looked at his wife and said to a woman that I miss you so much. He joked with a little snack flavor: "but he didn''t say that to his husband." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Ye muchong and song Zhuochen spat out his tongue. He joked on purpose: "my brother-in-law doesn''t even want to eat this vinegar. You can occupy the second sister for so long. I didn''t say anything." "Get, get, it''s my fault." Song Zhuochen waved his hand to Ye mu, but with a smile on his face, he recognized: "for your sake of calling me brother-in-law, I don''t care so much about you." Said, song Zhuochen has reached out to take the luggage of Mo Shen and ye Mu and handed it to the servant behind him. He smiles politely at them: "this time, we will treat you." Ye Yiwen embraces Ye Mu''s waist and gives everything to song Zhuochen. She talks with Ye Mu attentively. Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen and takes care of her big belly. "Second sister, is your due date just recently?" Ye Mu asks Ye Qiwen with expectant face. Ye Yiwen looked down at her abdomen, with a mother''s smile on her face: "yes, soon." Since ye Mu and ye Qiwen met, they had no time to talk with Mo Shen. Ye Qiwen is also like this, two people completely cooled own husband. Even more so at home, ye Mu has been telling Ye Yiwen what to prepare on the day of giving birth. Ye Yiwen listened carefully. She was afraid she couldn''t remember. She touched her head and said, "let''s go into the room first. You''ll tell me again later. I''m in a hurry. I don''t remember anything." Ye Qiwen still attaches great importance to what ye Mu said. Her mother didn''t come here. Song Zhuochen''s parents are abroad all the year round, so they can''t come here at all. There is no elder around her. No matter how old she is, it''s the first time for her to give birth to the child. She''s a little nervous, afraid that she doesn''t do it well. Ye Mu agrees to Ye Qiwen, who leads Ye Mu upstairs to visit. Ruirui just came back from class. He hasn''t seen Ye mu for a long time. He almost couldn''t recognize Ye mu, but ye Mu asked him, "do you remember my aunt?" Ruirui''s eyes brightened, he thought of it and nodded with a smile. Ye Mu touched his head and praised: "I haven''t seen you for several months. It seems that you have grown a lot." Ye muzheng was talking when a foreign child knocked on the door. Song Zhuochen opened the door. Outside stood a beautiful little foreign boy. He was communicating with ruiruirui in English. He wanted Ruirui to go out and play with himself. Ruirui looks at Song Zhuochen for advice. Song Zhuochen shrugs helplessly and makes an OK gesture to him. "You seem to have a good relationship with the neighborhood." Ye Mu followed Ye Yiwen up the stairs and joked. Yeh Yiwen doesn''t deny this. The neighbors around here are very enthusiastic. Yeh is very happy to stay here. She doesn''t have to worry about being recognized. Even though she was famous in this country a few years ago, she took off her make-up and became a big belly woman, many people still don''t associate her in that way. Even if she knew, it seemed that she was just an ordinary neighbor and did not cause much trouble to Yeh. When ye Mu came here, ye Qiwen and ye Mu were completely stuck together. Yemu Mingming just arrived here today, but yeyiwen wants to go shopping with Yemu. If you want to let Ye Mu accompany Ye Yiwen shopping, of course, no problem, but she is now in such a state suitable for shopping? "You don''t think I can''t? I go out a lot. It''s OK. " Ye Yiwen feels her stomach to make ye Mu feel at ease. Ye Mu nodded suspiciously, or consulted song Zhuochen''s opinion: "that I accompany the second elder sister to go out for a while?" "Please call me if you have something to do." Song Zhuochen knew that ye Yiwen was suffocated and didn''t stop her. He just told ye Mu and made a gesture to make a phone call. Ye Mu helped Ye Qiwen out of the yard. Ye Mu always felt that ye Qiwen had something to say to her. "Second sister, do you want me to accompany you out? Is there anything you want to tell me?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen and asks seriously. It''s summer here, the sun is very big, straight hit Ye Qiwen''s face, ye Qiwen did not blink, the sun through the shadow of the green leaves will ye Qiwen''s eyes set off particularly clear: "nothing important, just want to ask how you are, there are a lot of words in front of their face is difficult to say." "I''ve been fine. I''ve been filming." Ye Mu raised his foot and kicked the stones on the side of the road. He didn''t mention what happened during this period. As long as she opened her mouth, ye Yiwen would ask in detail. If so, ye Mu would be more and more unclear. They arrived at the shopping mall and strolled around. Ye Qiwen has been holding her abdomen, looking around, she asked Ye Mu: "the doctor has told me before to prepare things, but I always feel incomplete, you help me to think, there will be something easy to forget? I''m afraid I''ll forget that I''m not prepared. " Ye Mu seriously thought about it and told ye Qiwen a few things. She was looking at it. She didn''t know what she saw. She followed her eyes forward. Soon, she quickly walked over and hid behind the cupboard. She seemed to see something, but she didn''t want the other party to see it. Ye Qiwen carefully leaned over and looked in that direction with Ye Mu''s eyes: "what''s the matter? Who do you see? ""No, just an acquaintance." Ye Mu''s eyes are still looking in that direction, until the person turns around and asks Ye Mu to confirm that the person is Qin Yiran, she turns her back to prevent herself from being seen by Qin Yiran. Ye Qiwen looks at Ye Mu strangely, and of course she knows what she sees. Qin Yiran settled the bill for things, turned around and scanned subconsciously, but didn''t look at Ye mu. Soon, she put on her sunglasses and left here. Ye Mu stands in situ frowning, strange, Qin Yiran how can also be here? What she said on the plane will meet again. It seems that it''s not a casual talk, but it''s clear that Mo Shen and ye Mu live near here. If she knew, how did she know? Ye Mu stands there stupefied God, ye Yiwen funny looking at her: "what''s the matter, suddenly so serious?" "It''s OK. It''s just that something suddenly occurred to me. Where were we talking about?" Ye Mu swept Ye Qiwen and quickly changed the topic. These things may make Yee Yiwen have negative emotions, or wait for Yee Yiwen to give birth to a child again, don''t hurry to say for the moment, so as not to let her worry. Ye Mu accompanied Ye Yiwen to buy some things and then accompanied her back. She stayed with Ye Yiwen all day today, but she didn''t talk to Mo Shen very much. When she returned to the guest room arranged by Ye Yiwen in the evening, ye Mu asked Mo Shen in a voice: "by the way, you should come here with some work, right?" Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen will not waste any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Mo Shen did not deny: "there is a little." It''s impossible for Mo Shen to come out and not work. Ye Mu has never seen Mo Shen take a vacation. "I knew it!" Ye Mu lifted the quilt and went to bed. She rubbed the lotion on her two hands, and complained a little: "I thought, this time, it''s a special thing to take me out to play." When he met Qin Yiran on the plane, Mo Shen was not surprised at all. It turned out that it was not because of his indifference, but because he came to work and was related to Qin Yiran. Ye Mu has already understood, but he wants to ask more thoroughly: "is the partner Qin Yiran this time?" Mo Shen didn''t take ye Mu''s words to heart, but ye Mu was like this. His eyes came out from the document. His eyes seemed to ask why Ye Mu asked. "It has nothing to do with Qin Yiran. It''s an overseas company." Don''t explain for yourself. What he said is always easy to believe. Ye Mu frowned: "that''s strange. If so, why is Qin Yiran here?" "It''s not normal for her to go abroad." Mo Shen didn''t take it as important. "It''s normal for her to go abroad, but it''s hard for her to be around here." Ye Mu tells Mo Shen about meeting Qin Yiran in the shopping mall today. Mo Shen didn''t speak, but from the expression, he agreed with Ye Mu''s words. "In a word, be careful when you come in and out recently." Ye mura ordered lamoshen''s clothes. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and let her lean on her heart: "put your heart in your stomach!" Ye Mu caresses Mo Shen''s heart and smiles happily: "OK." Ye Mu has no main purpose to come here this time, just to welcome Xiaosheng with Ye Qiwen. Before ye Qiwen was admitted to hospital, ye mushen and Mo Shen still took time to go out for a visit, and also went to the former residence where they had not been for many years. In this way, two people hand in hand, walking on the road, there is no need to worry about whether there is a paparazzi secretly photographed, so relaxed and happy let two people are very comfortable. After such a few days, everything is not slow, people can not worry. When ye Qiwen arrived at the due date of delivery, her stomach didn''t move. She still planned to go to the hospital and listen to the doctor''s arrangement. Since she knew she was pregnant, she has always attached great importance to diet and her body. However, after admission, the doctor told her that her body was not suitable for natural childbirth, so she had to have a caesarean section. In order to let the children come to this world smoothly, ye Yiwen agreed. In addition, ye Mu appeared in front of the delivery room four times, twice for herself and once for Lin Feifei. Four times add up, ye Mu inexplicably some sense of satisfaction. Ye Qiwen is still very scared before she wants to go in, holding song Zhuochen''s hand all the time. Song Zhuochen kept holding her hand to comfort her. Song Zhuochen is really different from other men. Even if it''s a caesarean section, he still applies for a request to accompany Ye Qiwen in, worried about what problems might occur during the operation. This family is interesting. They all went in during the production, leaving Mo Shen and ye Mu waiting outside. Mo Shen looked at the door of the delivery room and sighed. Ye Mu is not the only one who has experienced the delivery room four times, but also he, and he is all with Ye mu. Ye Mu''s friends are so proud that Mao is present. If you let Guo Fei know about this, Guo Fei will say that he is too centered on Ye mu. Speaking of Guo Fei, Guo Fei has been reemployed for a long time. The more he works, the more regretful he is. He thought it was a pity to give up this job, but now he regrets it very much, especially when he knows that Mo Shen and ye Mu have gone abroad together, but he has to work hard! Thinking of this couple, Guo Fei is gnashing his teeth. When they come back, he must blackmail them, otherwise he can''t fill the gap in his heart! Guo Fei has been busy all day. He planned to go home to have dinner with Cui Xiaoxiao, but Cui Xiaoxiao has a dinner party today and will go home late. "You are very busy now. Your husband doesn''t have time to see you." Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao call down the stairs. Cui Xiaoxiao was very noisy over there. Hearing Guo Fei''s words, he retorted with a smile: "you didn''t say that? Let me find something to do. Now that I''ve found something to do, I dislike me again... " "Of course not! I''m very happy that you have something to do, but I''m also looking for a slightly easier one. I''m afraid you''re too tired. " Guo Fei''s concern for Cui smiled and said that Cui smiled and waited at home only. He was afraid of her boring, and was afraid that she was too busy at home, and now he was busier than he was. Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao hung up without saying a few words. He went out to pick up the car. On the screen of the high-rise building outside, he saw recent news reports, including one about Lin Feifei''s out of shape and weight. Photos and Lin Feifei really gained a lot of weight, more mom flavor, less girl flavor. But it can be seen from her slightly round face that she has been very happy recently. Guo feiduo saw Lin Feifei''s photos, but he didn''t think Lin Feifei was ugly. On the contrary, he thought Lin Feifei was more beautiful. Guo Fei laughed and got into his car. He didn''t think about it any more. He guessed the accelerator and left the big screen.Yeyiwen because of the choice of cesarean section, everything is very smooth, yemushen and Mo deep outside waiting for a few hours, inside push out. Ye Qiwen is still awake. She doesn''t have any reaction when she comes out. Instead, she tells Ye mu with a happy expression: "Xiao Mu, it''s a girl." Ye Qiwen feels that she is also complete. With her son and daughter, a good word makes her extremely complete. Ye Mu came over happily and looked at the child in the nurse''s hand: "my God..." Who said Ye Qiwen''s constitution is not good? This little guy is too big. It is rare for a newborn girl to have long legs and melon shaped face. "It''s a little bit too nice!" Ye Mu stares at the child and praises all the time. "Fortunately, they all look like Dad, but my only advantage is that she has." Ye Qiwen''s smile couldn''t go away. She looked at her daughter and said, "I only have a pretty face." is as like as two peas, and her eyes and nose are like dad. Besides the melon face, she looks just like Song Zhuochen, and the other is pretty good. Song Zhuochen didn''t speak after he came out, and his eyes attracted the little guy away. It''s Ye Qiwen who gave birth to the baby. It''s nothing wrong with Ye Qiwen. Instead, song Zhuochen is sweating, and his breathing seems rough, as if he had just given birth to the baby. "Are you all right?" Yeh saw her husband''s face and asked. The nurse heard Ye Qiwen''s laughter: "I''ve never seen such a reaction in the delivery room as Mr. Song!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Ye Mu heard that the nurse described song Zhuochen in fluent English. Ye Mu was a little curious about what was the reaction of song Zhuochen in the delivery room. He couldn''t help asking the nurse, "what''s the matter with Mr. Song?" "Can you say it?" With a smile on her face, the nurse asked song Zhuochen quietly. Song Zhuochen of course said no, the nurse looked at Ye Mu sorry. Ye Yiwen looked at Song Zhuochen with a smile and took the initiative to speak to the nurse: "it doesn''t matter, you say it." "Qi Wen..." Song Zhuochen helplessly looks at his wife to make a sound. The nurse gets Ye Qiwen''s consent, but ignores song Zhuochen''s reaction and tells Ye Mu everything. When song Zhuochen enters the ward, he looks even more nervous than ye Qiwen. His flustered eyes don''t know what to do. When he hears Ye Qiwen''s slightly uncomfortable voice, he accompanies Ye Qiwen to make a voice immediately. It sounds more like he has a baby. Ye Qiwen didn''t feel anything. Song Zhuochen was still very nervous and sweating. After listening to the nurse''s story, ye Mu did not laugh at Song Zhuochen, but showed a moving look on his face. How can song Zhuochen not be moved by his concern for ye Qiwen. Ye Mu accompanied Ye Qiwen back to the ward, told ye Qiwen to have a rest earlier, she secretly went to see the child again. Ye Qiwen''s daughter is too long. She chooses her parents'' advantages to grow up. Don''t say ye Yiwen likes it. She is taken to take a bath. For a while, people from outside have to stop and have a look. Ye Mu put her hands on the glass. Curiosity in her eyes passed through the glass and directly put it on the crib. She seemed to talk to herself and to Mo Shen: "the daughter of the second sister''s family is much more beautiful than our baomei!" "Is it?" Mo Shen''s interest in this child is not so high. In his eyes, the best looking child is probably Bao Mei. Ye Mu pasted it on the glass for a long time before he planned to leave. These days, ye Mu is living for ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen finally gave birth, and ye Mu''s life focus is still Ye Qiwen. Back at yeyiwen''s house, Yemu doesn''t care to rest, but also helps the servant prepare soup for yeyiwen. Mo Shen looked at his watch. He had no time to rest. He said to Ye mu, "I''m going out to meet a client. Do you want to come with me?" "No, I''d better stay at home and help to prepare. When will you come back, you should beat hard. Will you come back?" Ye Mu''s hands are busy with other things, but his eyes are still full of concern. Mo Shen changed his coat and promised, "of course, I''ll be back after I''m busy." Ye Mu and Mo Shen exchanged a smile, Mo Shen went out, ye Mu stayed busy. Ye Mu was going to accompany the servant to see ye Yiwen, but she was temporarily delayed by the phone. She had no choice but to let the servant go first. "What''s the matter, not to say don''t call me in the near future?" Ye Mu received a phone call from the company. She touched her hair and stood on the balcony: "if there''s anything you should ask for sister Ji, not me." The staff over there were a little worried and said: "no, little sister mu, we also want to find sister Ji, but sister Ji was discharged from a car accident and is still in a coma. We don''t know what to do before we call you..." When ye Mu heard the news of Ji''an''s accident, he held his mobile phone tightly and asked, "when did it happen? How are you now? " "In the morning Sister Ji is still in a coma. The doctor didn''t tell us the specific situation. We were going to talk about an ancient costume drama today, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. We were very unhappy because we broke our appointment. I don''t know how to explain it to others. " The staff have never dealt with this kind of thing and have no idea what to do. Ye Mu hears this words, the brow wrinkly more tight. Ji''an is a cautious character. If it is a traffic accident, the fault party should not be Ji''an. "In this way, you should explain to the other party first, try to be sincere, and make everything clear to them. Don''t let them think that we can deal with them again, my side I''ll go back as soon as possible. If sister Ji has news, please contact me in time. " Ye mu in addition to say that there is no way, even if immediately back, there is only tomorrow flight. Staff listen to Ye Mu''s command, seems to find a point of backbone, nodded and agreed: "I understand!" Said Ye Mu received the phone, she is not in the mood to see ye Yiwen. She made a phone call to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen said that ye Mu didn''t need to come here specially, and ye Mu didn''t go again. The family came almost, no one to take care of Ruirui, song Zhuochen had to leave this matter to Ye mu. Anyway, ye Mu wants to be at home, so he stops taking care of Ruirui. Ruirui is usually very good, but he is a boy after all. He always wants to go out and play with his neighbors. Ye Mu agreed to accompany her to the neighbor. With Ruirui playing in neutral, ye Mu checked the situation of entertainment company and HN with his computer. HN all normal, nothing, do not need her trouble, on the contrary, his studio without Ji''an, she has to worry a lot. Ye Mu thinks, still go back as soon as possible, lest company what big matter.When ye Qiwen''s servant comes back, ye Mu gives Ruirui to the other party to take care of him. He changes his clothes and goes out. She didn''t wait for the phone call from the people around Ji''an. She was a little worried about the situation of the company. In addition, the company had no backbone, so it was easy to go wrong. It would have been destroyed once. If it had been destroyed again, it would have been over. Thinking of this, ye Mu couldn''t wait for a moment. He immediately set out to find Mo Shen. Ye Mu knows where Mo Shen is working today, but when she gets there, the other party won''t let her in. The reason is that she is not identified and is not in the scope of this meeting, so she can''t enter. Ye Mu is worried and calls Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s mobile phone is turned off again. Ye Mu put his hands on the table and asked the front desk in English, "really can''t accommodate? I have something urgent "I''m sorry. I can ask you about it. You can sit by and wait." The front desk answers Ye mu. It seems that he doesn''t care about ye mu. Ye Mu had no choice but to wait beside him. Just as ye Mu was waiting, Qin Yiran came in from the front door and communicated with the front desk with a smile. Then the front desk made a gesture to let her go. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu immediately stood up and looked at Qin Yiran and said, "good luck, Miss Qin, you are here, too." "Mrs. Mo?" When I met Ye Mu here, Qin Yiran was obviously surprised: "are you looking for Mr. Mo?" "Yes, I have something urgent to find him, but it seems very difficult to get in here..." Ye Mu is difficult to make a sound. Since Qin Yiran can go in, he should be able to take her in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Ye Mu doesn''t want to use Qin Yiran, but in the present situation, if she doesn''t use Qin Yiran, she will have to wait for a long time. Thinking of what Mo Shen asked her, ye Mu regretted. If she promised Mo Shen to follow her, maybe not so much has happened. Even if Ji''an has an accident, ye mu can''t be so anxious. Mo Shen will help her analyze the situation in front of her, at least to appease her. At the moment, although Ye Mu didn''t tell Qin Yiran clearly, Qin Yiran knew what ye Mu meant and said in a voice: "otherwise, I''ll take Mrs. Mo up. Anyway, I want to go there." "Thank you so much." Ye Mu shows a grateful smile, looking at what Qin Yiran and the front desk said, and then the two people successively get on the elevator. The building is very high, and the elevator is surprisingly slow. After a while in the elevator, the two people began to feel embarrassed. "Mrs. Mo, are you here to work with Mr. Mo, or to play?" It is Qin Yiran who first looks at Ye Mu and breaks the deadlock. Ye Mu looked at Qin Yiran and answered reluctantly: "both have." This time she came here, she didn''t just play, she did have a lot of things. Because of this problem, Qin Yiran seemed to open up the topic and said with a smile: "I heard that Mrs. Mo has taken on a lot of plays recently. Is the entertainment industry interesting to you? Isn''t it fun? " Qin Yiran''s questions are more like the problems between friends than the usual officialdom. His tone is very simple. However, ye Mu was used to Qin Yiran''s defense. He didn''t think there was anything special about this question. He just replied with a smile: "if you like it, it''s interesting. If you don''t like it, I''m afraid it will still make people feel that life is like a year." Interest is the biggest teacher. Only when you like this job can you do your job well. Ye Mu doesn''t think she needs to give it to Qin Yiran. "Yes, I think you really enjoy being in this circle. Unlike my sister, she doesn''t like it. In order to make money, she has to squeeze in. She really lives like a year every day." Qin Yiran hands standing in front of the abdomen, do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally said a word. Ye Mu looked at Qin Yiran and let it be. He opened his mouth and asked, "is your sister Qin Xinran?" Ye Mu knows something about Qin Xinran. Qin Yiran and Qin Xinran are sisters. Lin Feifei told him that because the situation was special at that time, ye Mu remembered their relationship. Qin Yiran looked at Ye Mu''s eyes, a little surprised: "do you know my sister?" It''s not surprising that Qin Yiran asks such questions, but I don''t know why. Ye Mu always feels that she''s acting, as if she''s deliberately taking Qin Xinran and looking for a topic. Ye Mu nodded and explained: "we used to be classmates. It''s not strange to know each other." "Yes, that''s incredible. Who would have thought that you would be classmates." Qin Yiran rubbed his chin with one hand and said to Ye mu with a smile, "if my sister and I invite you to our house, we hope we won''t refuse." Ye Mu just a smile, what words also didn''t say, didn''t say is to agree, still don''t agree. From what Qin Yiran just said, it''s not hard to tell that Qin Yiran deliberately mentioned Qin Xinran in order to test the familiarity of Ye Mu and Qin Xinran. Qin Yiran may think that ye Mu won''t like Qin Xinran, or they are not familiar with each other. However, he didn''t expect that ye Mu was a little intimate when he mentioned Qin Xinran again. Qin Yiran quickly changed her mood again. The speed of her transformation was frightening, but she seemed to have no flaws. If ye Mu didn''t remember the tone that she disliked Qin Xinran at the beginning, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think much about it. Judging from the tone of Qin Yiran at the beginning, the relationship between Qin Xinran and Qin Yiran should be bad. "Here we are." Ye Mu took a look at the floor, the elevator smoothly opened in the corresponding floor. Qin Yiran asked Ye Mu to come out: "do you have the honor to have dinner with Mr. Mo in the evening?" It''s not over yet. Qin Yiran has thought about the evening. Originally, Qin Yiran just wanted to invite Mo Shen to dinner. She could make good use of this opportunity to do something. But when ye Mu came, she could not just invite Mo Shen. It would be more polite to invite Ye Mu first. How to say again, she just helped Ye Mu to go upstairs, and ye Mu would not hit her in the face now. Qin Yiran thinks Ye Mu won''t do it, but just as she wants to play, ye Mu does it. Ye Mu looked at Qin Yiran with regret and apologized: "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t refuse, but we may have to go home tomorrow. We have to pack up tonight, so..." Ye Mu didn''t finish what he said, but his intention was obvious. Even if Qin Yiran was unhappy, she would not say it. She just said with a smile: "so it is Isn''t it just a few days since I came here? I''m going back now? " "There''s something wrong. It''s not certain whether we''ll go back or not." Ye Mu didn''t give accurate words, she really didn''t know if she wanted to go back. Qin Yiran had no choice but to answer. Since she had no time, she would not force others. Just wait until ye Mu enters the room, the ugliness on her face can''t hang up any more.How long will ye mushen and Mo Shen have to leave? She hasn''t found the chance to get along with Mo Shen alone. She finally came here, so she let go of such a good chance? Qin Yiran put off a lot of work to come here, but she didn''t get anything. She always felt a little unwilling. Ye Mu enters the meeting room and waits in the rest room. Not long after she enters, the meeting is over. Mo Shen told her that he would come back early today. Now from the end time of the meeting, Mo Shen didn''t cheat her. Mo Shen came out of the meeting room, heard Ye Mu''s voice, looked up in her direction, saw Ye mu, Mo Shen was a little surprised: "how did you come here?" Ye Mu doesn''t want to accompany Ye Qiwen. How can he rush here when he has time? "I have something to tell you." Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s hand towards the corner. Even if ye Mu wants to avoid everyone''s sight and stand in the corner, he still attracts people''s curiosity. Ye Mu tells Mo Shen about his answering the phone. Thinking that she still hasn''t received the result, she is more and more worried. According to reason, the hospital should give the result. How can it take so long? No, what happened to Ji''an. Ji''an and ye Mu have been together for so many years. Although they have a working relationship, they are very close. Ye Mu still can''t stop worrying about her. Mo Shen listened to Ye Mu''s detailed information and said, "don''t panic. I''ll let Yan Qi have a look." Yes, and Yan tezhu can help! Ye Mu was reminded suddenly, how she forgot this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Ye Mu watched Mo Shen call Yan tezhu, but he didn''t put his heart down completely. She pursed her lips and looked at Mo from time to time. Mo took Ye Mu''s shoulder and pressed the elevator: "it''s OK. Yan Qi should have a phone call soon." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, not caring about other people''s sight: "well." "Is the meeting over? Isn''t it in the way to leave? " Ye Mu has followed Mo Shen into the elevator to remember the meeting. She only pays attention to Ji''an. I''m afraid she doesn''t even notice Qin Yiran''s eyes. Qin Yiran didn''t have a chance to say a word with Mo Shen, so Mo Shen left with Ye Mu! Early know so, just should find a reason to shirk, she shouldn''t let Ye Mu come up. Mo Shen''s meeting is over. Several people want to invite Mo Shen to dinner, but Mo Shen has already pushed it off before ye Mu comes. On the bus, Yan Qi finally called. Hearing Mo Shen''s phone call, ye Mu subconsciously looks at Mo Shen''s mobile phone. Mo Shen is not in a hurry to answer it. He first bends down to tie Ye Mu''s seat belt, and then takes the mobile phone. Knowing that ye Mu cares, he deliberately turns on the hands-free. "Hello, Yan Qi." Mo Shen spoke with Yan Qi in a very smooth tone. Yan Qi there is a hospital noise, but Yan Qi''s words are still very clear from the other side of the microphone: "boss, I have been in the hospital, Ji broker should be OK." "Have you talked to the doctor?" "Well, I asked the chief surgeon of Ji''s agent. The doctor said it''s OK. Just wait for Ji''s agent to wake up and have a comprehensive examination. If it''s OK this time, it''s OK." Yan Qi told Mo Shen what the doctor told him. Mo listened deeply, but his eyes were toward Ye Mu: "that''s good. You take over the work of Jimo''s agent for the time being. When I go back with Xiaomu, I''ll talk about it slowly. Before that, I''ll trouble you about the studio for the time being. " "I understand. You and your wife have a good time. Just leave it to me." Hearing Mo Shen talking to himself like this, Yan Qi guessed that ye Mu was listening and deliberately said a few more reassuring words. This phone call calmed Ye Muxian a little. She vomited two breath, said: "so, Jijie should be ok?" "Nothing." Mo gave her a smile and started the car. Ye Mu is pulling his safety belt. There is no tension on his face, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking now. He looks very serious. The car went out for a long time, but they didn''t speak. When they got to the back, Mo Shen took a look at Ye Mu and asked, "do you want to go back in a hurry tomorrow?" "Don''t rush, but we really have to be ready to go back. Do you have anything else to do here? " Ye Mu reality sorry voice, and then can''t help asking Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked into her eyes and replied briefly, "tomorrow may be busy for another half day, and there will be nothing in the back." "Well, shall we go back the day after tomorrow?" This is Ye Mu''s own idea. Before sitting down, he asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen promised: "good." "Sister Ji is OK, but I''m always a little worried..." The studio hasn''t fully recovered. She''s afraid that something will happen again. She still wants to be just in case. Mo deeply understands Ye Mu''s mood at the moment. He concentrates on driving, but does not forget to comfort ye Mu: "don''t worry too much, things are not as complicated as you think." "Well." Ye Mumian gave a smile for his hard work. To yeyiwen there, Yemu and Mo Shen or go to the hospital to see yeyiwen. After a day''s rest, ye Qiwen looks more energetic than she was yesterday. Children have been sent to her side, she and song Zhuochen have become a fool, two people can always look at the children do not speak. Ye Qiwen has just given birth to a child. She puts all her thoughts on the child. Ye mu can''t help her here. The key is that ye Qiwen doesn''t need her. Here is also the country she comes to most frequently. She has no special features. She has never been there. She is not sorry to go back ahead of time this time. Anyway, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future. Just, on the plane back, ye Mu just know what is called fate, how to hide all can''t escape. It wasn''t long before Qin Yiran got to his seat. Qin Yiran is low hair voice, after hair rest, she looked up and saw Ye mu, first a Leng, then immediately came over with a smile: "no, and sat in the same class!" "Ha ha, it''s a bit of a coincidence." Ye mugan answered with a smile. Qin Yiran pointed to the position on the other side of the aisle: "I sit here." This time, the position is closer. Last time, Qin Yiran sat behind Ye mu. This time, Qin Yiran sat next to Ye mu, although there was an aisle in the middle. Ye Mu took a look at the ticket between her and Mo Shen. The seat she sat seemed to be mo Shen''s. If she sat in the original position, Mo Shen would be sitting between them. "The day before yesterday, didn''t Mrs. Mo say she would go back yesterday? Why did you go back today? " Qin Yiran sat down and arranged his hair before he asked Ye mu.Qin Yiran suddenly asked, as if ye Mu said before, deliberately to avoid her. "Yesterday, Mo Shen had something else to do. He stayed for another busy day." Ye Mu''s explanation is very generous, and there is no embarrassment in her face. Qin Yiran eyes taboo smile, did not ask more. She asked, not to create difficulties for ye mu, but to prove that she did not deliberately follow them in this flight. Ye Mu is lying in her own position. She doesn''t hear Qin Yiran speak again. She pulls off her blindfold and tries to sleep. After a long sleep, ye Mu felt a little sleepy. But she seemed to hear Qin Yiran talking again. This time, she did not talk to her, but to Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t answer, so there was no following. So here, ye Mu sleeps soundly instead. Ji''an is not a star, but no one in the circle knows that she has been bringing all the most popular artists since she started with artists. She is also a legend in the entertainment circle. In addition, her son Ying Chen is also an excellent artist, so her accident has attracted high attention. As the heaviest artist in Ji''an''s hand, everyone is waiting for ye Mu''s reaction. But after Ji''an''s accident, ye Mu didn''t show up. The company was afraid of causing any negative news to Ye mu, so it simply announced that ye Mu had gone abroad and would wait a few days to come back. Leaked the news ahead of time, when ye Mu arrived at the domestic airport, the airport hall was already full of fans who came to pick up the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Ye mushen and Mo come out hand in hand. As soon as they get close to the hall, they hear the fans calling her name. She is startled. She takes two steps backward and subconsciously hides behind Mo Shen. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it won''t help to hide behind Mo Shen. Fans are obviously well prepared, standing outside have already pulled banners for ye mu. Ye Mu slowly came out from behind Mo Shen, and the movement was very natural, as if it was not her who just hid behind Mo Shen. Her small move attracted a lot of fans to laugh, in their eyes, such a move is too cute. Ye Mu seemed to wave his hand and say hello to everyone, and spoke to Mo Shen in a low voice: "what should I do? I can''t get by from here. Where can I go? " "Let''s go from here. Don''t you say they are all good and seldom disturb you? " Mo Shen is full of kindness to Ye Mu''s fans and talks with Ye mu with a little smile on his lips. Ye Mu clenched his teeth and looked at Mo Shen and said, "they are very good But with so many people, I can''t guarantee anything... " Usually, she doesn''t disturb her. When she meets her in public, she seldom takes the initiative to ask for a group photo. However, this time, it''s different. With so many people, it''s hard for ye Mu to guarantee. After all, she is not familiar with all her fans. "Let''s go." Ye Mu''s voice has just fallen, Mo Shen has taken her out of the channel. In this case, the airport will generally have security to evacuate, but two people directly out of the VIP channel, security station there is not good to do anything. Ye Mu was a little flustered because Mo Shen came out. She quickly showed a smile and waved to everyone. The scene at the airport is very strange. Ye Mu has already entered the hall. There is only one mo Shen beside her. There is no second person to protect her. However, the fans didn''t rush forward. Instead, they drove a path for ye mu. They just followed Ye mu. "Ye mu, can you sign for us?" There are still people in the crowd. Ye Mu looked back in that direction, showing a little embarrassed look. It''s not that she doesn''t want to sign, but she''s afraid that after signing one person, others will come up to sign. Some fans saw that ye Mu was embarrassed, and immediately took the lead in saying: "it''s good that we can come to see Xiao Mu. We don''t want to sign, let Xiao Mu go back to rest early!" "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t want any!" As soon as the man finished saying this, he was immediately supported by Ye Mu''s diehard fans. Ye Mu looked at them gratefully and had to admit that she was a little moved: "thank you." Ye Mu turns around and goes out with Mo Shen''s steps attentively. They also escort Ye Mu out. Seeing that ye Mu was about to get on the bus, ye Mu still held out his hand and waved with them, exhorting: "please go back early today, thank you." "We will always support you! Come on, come on Seeing that ye Mu is going to leave, calm fans can''t help shouting two words to encourage Ye mu. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu. Instead of letting the driver start the car, he waits for ye mu. "Let''s go." Ye Murdo said a few words, and finally turned to let the driver start. Today, the fans who came to the airport to meet Ye Mu should be the strangest fans. They didn''t cry out, didn''t disturb the order, and didn''t even cause a little jam around Ye mu for a while. Rational passers-by have a little admiration, let alone Ye Mu himself. "They are really good. They fully understand what I''m thinking." Ye Mu couldn''t help but smile and said to Mo Shen. Many of these fans are familiar faces. Although Ye mu can''t name them, I remember that some people here have been firmly in love with her since her debut. "It''s really good." Mo Shen nodded, did not deny Ye Mu''s statement, but then, Mo Shen pick eyebrow asked her: "but, fans do not seem to have many men." Shouldn''t all the fans be heterosexual? Ye Mu seems to have more girls. "Yes, who let me be a married woman, who would take a married woman as a goddess." Ye Mu wrinkled his nose and joked with his bitter expression. Don''t laugh deeply, raised a hand to touch her head. On the first day of his return to China, ye Mu was in a good mood because of his fans. As soon as she returned home, the first place she wanted to go was not her home, but the hospital. She decided to see Jean first. As a matter of fact, she was delayed because of the fans'' approaching, which made her arrive at the hospital a little late. The people waiting for her in the hospital could not wait. Zhao Yerong stood at the door of the hospital. She didn''t know that she had looked outside several times. This time, she was sure to see ye Murong come down from the car. She immediately hid inside. According to Yan Qi''s phone call, ye Mu goes straight to Ji''an''s ward. Ji''an is awake, but she looks weak. Ji''an sees Ye Mu coming. Chong ye Mumian smiles for his difficulty and wants to get up. "Don''t move, just lie down." Ye Mu raised his hand to press Ji''an back, to stop her action, fundus is concerned: "how, now ok?""I''m fine." Ji''an dry lips squeeze out a reassuring smile to Ye mu. Ye Mu breathed softly: "you should be more careful in the future. If there is anything wrong, what should you do?" "I see. This time Ah, I haven''t finished handling the company''s affairs, so it''s like this... " At this point, Jian is still thinking about her work. Ye Mu patted Ji''an and comforted her: "don''t think about it first. I can solve it myself. It''s enough for you to be in hospital and recuperate now. " Ji''an opens his mouth and wants to say something, but seeing Mo Shen behind Ye mu, Ji''an is in a panic and wants to come down again: "Mr. Mo, I didn''t know you came too..." "Keep it safe." Mo Shen makes a sound to Ji''an and stops her from getting out of bed. Mo Shen and ye Mu come to see her together. Ji''an is really flattered. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t book the return ticket today. Ji''an felt a little guilty and moved for her early return. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Ye Mu just comes to confirm Ji''an''s condition. Knowing that she''s OK, ye Mu plans to leave early to let Ji''an have a good rest. She and Mo Shen are here, and Jian can''t rest. Out of the ward area, ye Mu plans to go home directly with Mo Shen. She bowed her head to send a text message to the assistant of the company, put away her mobile phone, and at the moment when she looked up, ye Mu saw a familiar figure and stood in the footsteps. Mo Shen is still walking ahead. She follows the familiar figure and sees Zhao Yerong enter the doctor''s office. She stands inside. The door of the office is not closed, and the conversation between the doctor and Zhao Yerong is clearly introduced into Ye Mu''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 If ye Mu heard it right, Zhao Yerong is asking about pregnancy contraindications. What can you eat, what can''t you eat, Zhao Yerong asked in detail. What does Zhao Yerong do? Ye Mu is a little strange. She stood by the door to listen to a few words, feel a little immoral, see Mo Shen standing in front of her, she quickly evacuated, no longer listen. Since it''s nothing to do with her, she doesn''t want to hear about Zhao yelong''s privacy. But in fact, these are all deliberately made by Zhao Yerong for ye Mu to listen to. She fiddled with her hair and pretended to look in the direction of Ye Mu unintentionally. Ye Mu was gone. With a satisfied smile, she directly interrupted the chattering doctor: "OK, I know what the basic situation is. I''ll ask again next time." With that, Zhao Yerong picked up her things and left the office. Standing in the corridor outside the office, Zhao Yerong did not rush to leave, but looked at a corner of the corridor and showed a strange smile. Now, it''s hard for ye Mu to escape. Already out of Ye Mu catch up with Mo Shen''s steps, the breath is not enough: "sorry, just saw a very interesting thing, came to see for a while." "What''s interesting that attracts your attention?" Mo Shen''s car key is aimed at his car. The car answers, and he opens the door to let Ye Muxian in. Ye Mu sat in the car and touched his head: "I heard a gossip about pregnant women." Don''t nod deeply, hear is pregnant woman, don''t have what interest also don''t ask deeply. Fortunately, Mo Shen didn''t have a deep kiss. If Mo Shen asked, ye Mu didn''t know how to explain. "Go to Fengfeng''s school to have a look before you go back." Mo Shen drives the car and takes the initiative to ask Ye Mu to go to school to look after the children. Mo Shen plans to go to see Fengfeng first because this little guy and his video broadcast his football match live. As for how he did it, Mo Shen has not yet figured out. It seems that the child is not only a good football player, but also a small technical controller. He often studies some strange things at home, especially now. He has put his skills into school. Mo Shen doesn''t want to interfere in children''s creativity, but he should be reminded that learning is the most important thing for children. Among the three children, Peipei and baomei want to be closer to Ye mu. Only Fengfeng and Mo Shen are closer. When Mo Shen is at home, this little guy especially likes to share secrets with Mo Shen. Among the three children, Fengfeng is indeed the most like Mo Shen. Ye Mu has no objection to going to see the child. She nods and leans to her position. She is still thinking about what she just heard in the hospital. Mo family, who is pregnant? This matter has little to do with Ye mu, but ye Mu is curious. Waving her hand, ye Mu breaks up her thoughts for a while. She talks with Mo Shen about some recent news. The car doesn''t stop until it arrives at school. Ye Mu and Mo Shen came to see Fengfeng. Fengfeng didn''t expect that his parents would come back in advance. After being informed, he ran over happily with a football. "Daddy, Mommy." Seeing Mo Shen and ye mu, Feng Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said hello to them. Ye Mu bent over and waved to his son. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat: "how can you sweat so much? Remember to take a bath when you go back to the dormitory. Don''t wait for your sweat to stop catching a cold. " "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I won''t catch a cold." Feng Feng rubbed his broken hair and laughed. It''s just such a small action. Looking at it from his eyes, ye mu can already imagine how many little girls this son can harm with one face in the future. It can be seen from him that he will be very similar to Mo Shen when he grows up. However, in his own temperament, there is obviously more flavor of sunshine youth, which is not as indifferent as Mo Shen. Ye Mu wiped sweat for his son and asked, "do you want to continue playing football or go back with us ahead of time?" "I''ll go back after school. I''ll have a ball game later." Fengfeng not attentively toward the playground to see two eyes out. Ye Mu nodded and looked at Mo Shen, who had never spoken, but had always looked at his son with a kind father''s eye: "how about that? Does the father have anything to say to his son? " "Of course." Mo Shen took out his hand and touched Feng Feng''s head. He said in a joking tone: "go to the side and don''t let your mother hear you." "What does that mean?" Ye Mu pinched his waist, pretending to look at them fiercely. Mo Shen and Feng Feng retreated to one side. Mo Shen asked his son in a low voice, "how did you do it live?" "I know Daddy''s password. It''s too easy to send it to Daddy." Fengfeng easily crosses the firewall. Even if Mo Shen is abroad, he can still give Mo Shen something that can''t be used abroad. Mo Shen was a little surprised at his son''s words, but he didn''t show it: "who gave it to you?" "No one taught me. I was stolen by someone on the Internet. I checked the way of that person. I learned how to do it, and then I went to the plenary session." When Feng Feng spoke of these words, it was like saying something about pediatrics. He didn''t feel very powerful at all.Mo Shen gave a faint smile and patted his son''s head: "it''s very smart. Play can, but remember, do not make trouble, should not do, do not do "I know!" Fengfeng takes his father''s words as the imperial edict. "Well, I''ll go back with your mommy. I''ll let the driver pick you up after school." Mo Shen didn''t say much to his son and didn''t even worry about what he would do. Feng Feng nods. His relationship with Mo Shen is more like a friend than a father and son. However, in their friendship, Feng Feng obviously worships Mo Shen. Ye Mu called his son over because of Mo Shengang and said something alone. He didn''t speak all the way. He kept muttering to himself: "there''s a little secret The father and the son have something to hide from me.... " Don''t smile deeply but don''t speak, drive all the time and don''t pick up her words. As a result, when he didn''t answer, ye Mu said to himself all the time, with the intention of asking for mercy. "What did father and son say? Can''t you just hide and speak ill of me? " "What can''t you tell the hostess? The hostess already feels that her position has plummeted!" "Not yet? I''ve been talking about it all alone for a long time, but Mr. driver has no plan to respond to it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu has been talking, like talking with Mo Shen, and like talking to himself again. Mo Shen obviously knew the purpose of what she said. He always had a funny smile, but he didn''t talk to her. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, serious and with a little threat, and finally asked: "what did you and Fengfeng say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Mo Shen looked at her sideways. He didn''t want to say it clearly. Instead, he asked her, "do you really want to know?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded and looked at him with expectant eyes. Mo deep lips show a successful smile: "don''t tell you, this is the secret between father and son." Isn''t Ye Mu always telling him secrets? Isn''t "don''t tell you" Yemu''s mantra? Let him use it once. Ye mu of course knows that Mo Shen is intentional. She shakes her teeth and pokes Mo Shen with one hand: "revenge is so heavy!" "Say it or not?" Ye Mu refused to give up, but he was still questioning. Mo Shen shook his head, or chose not to say. He did not say, ye Mu has been asked, he has not said, ye Mu''s curiosity will be polished. She gave Mo Shen a white eye, ignored Mo Shen and took out her mobile phone. This day has not passed, ye Mu is popular again. This time, the news about her is surprisingly praising, without any negative reports. The main news content focused on Ye Mu''s fans, boasting that they were very polite and of high quality, and that they did not influence others. When ye Mu saw these praising news, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Recently, there are some comfortable news. But suddenly the style of painting turned into this, and ye Mu was a little worried. Isn''t it just the calm before the storm? Usually, the good news about her is usually tepid, and what can set off a storm must be the negative false news. Seeing that such news can also be hot news, ye Mu is still worried about what sets him up. Ye mu can''t help laughing at the news. It seems that Pan Qiuhui has a great influence on her. She''s almost paranoid now. Back home, ye Mu temporarily discarded all the information on the network. However, as soon as she returned home, the old lady called and asked Ye Mu to bring her children to the old house this weekend. Ye Mu heard that the old lady was in a good mood and asked for two questions. The old lady refused to say, but asked Ye Mu and Mo Shen to come. If they didn''t come this time, she might be angry. Ye Mu thought that they did not go to see the old lady for two weeks. If they had time this weekend, they would certainly go there. But she still consulted Mo Shen to make sure that Mo Shen had time this week, and ye Mu agreed. In the evening, ye Mu Wo was eating snacks in bed and talking to Mo Shen: "you say, what''s going on with grandma this week? It seems to be very grand." "I don''t know." Mo Shen didn''t have any curiosity at all, and gave Ye Mu an answer that he couldn''t answer. Leaf Mu Du Du mouth, chewing snacks in the mouth, eat very happy. "Why do you eat snacks?" Mo Shen took a long time to notice the big snack bag in Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu side toward mouth plug side said: "I''m a little hungry." Mo Shen looked at her snack bag, grabbed it and threw it on the table: "who was the one who was shouting about losing weight a few days ago?" "Don''t you want me to be fat?" Ye Mu lies on Mo Shen and reaches for the snack bag. Mo Shen took her back with one hand: "I want you to get fat, but I don''t want you to get fat by eating junk food. You are not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. You should take care of your body. " When ye Mu heard Mo Shen say this, he opened his mouth and looked surprised: "do you dislike my age now?" Although she has been growing in age, her fans and audience don''t think so. She''s still not good at acting as a little girl now! "No, I''m just reminding you to pay attention to your body." Don''t wash Ye Mu deeply. It is said that age is a taboo for women. Mo Shen didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it from ye mu. Ye Mu curled his lips. No matter whether Mo Shen meant it or not, he didn''t talk to him. However, with such a fuss, ye Mu really didn''t eat, went down to wash and went back to bed wrapped in a quilt. Ye Mu is always hot for three minutes when he is angry with Mo Shen. If he is angry tonight, he will be fine the next day. At the end of the week, ye Mu finally had a rest. At noon, he would take the children to the old house. Originally, Mo Shen came with Ye mu, but Mo''s family had something to do with Ye mu. There was no way. Mo Shen sent Ye Mu to the old house and had to drive away first. "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. I''ll come when I can catch up with you." Mo Shen sat in the car did not get off, looking at Ye Mu and the children a face sorry said. Ye Mu shook his head, holding Bao Mei in his hand, and said, "it''s OK. If you have something urgent, go ahead and get busy. Wait until it''s over." "Besides, don''t I have two little gods with me today?" Ye Mu looks at his two sons and makes a pledge to Mo Shen. Don''t deep a smile, didn''t say again what: "fast go in." "Be careful on the way." Ye Murong waved her hand deeply. She took her child to the old house.Fortunately, the three children are not children. It doesn''t take her too much to take them. The children listen to what she says to them. Today, it seems that the old lady not only let Ye Mu and Mo come to the living room, but also heard the voice coming from inside. It sounds obvious that there are several people. When ye Mu and the children went in, the servant announced, and everyone''s attention was on them. "Coming." Seeing the three little guys, the old lady immediately waved to them with a happy look. The three little guys approached the old lady one after another. Ye Mu went over with a smile and looked around. Then he found that all the Mo family were here, except Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong. "Sit down, moo." The old lady held Peipei in her arms. When she saw Ye mu, she couldn''t help making a polite voice. Ye Mu smiles and sits beside Mo Wenyao. Mo Wenyao looked at Ye mu with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come today." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Wenyao strangely and asks how she thinks the atmosphere today is a little strange. "You don''t know? Grandma asked you to come and didn''t tell you why? " Mo Wenyao felt his nose and asked in advance. Ye Mu shook his head. The old lady just asked her to come over and told her when there was something wrong. "What is it?" Ye Mu takes a look at the old lady who is playing with her children, turns around and asks Mo Wenyao in a low voice. Mo Wenyao cleared his throat and told ye Mu: "my sister-in-law is pregnant. My grandmother proposed to celebrate, so she called us all here." Cherish Pregnant? Ye Mu mouth corner moved, very surprised. It turns out that Zhao Yerong went to the hospital to ask because of this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Ye Mu subconsciously looks in the direction of Fu Jingwen. Her eyes fall down from Fu Jingwen''s smiling face and finally fall on her abdomen. From Fu Jingwen''s stomach, she should have just been pregnant. Fu Jingwen is not young, and her children are one after another these years. In order to satisfy the wishes of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she has added a grandson to the Mo family. Originally, this wish of Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong was also placed on Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi, but after they had Xuanxuan, no matter how the family persuaded them, they did not intend to have children. No way, Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong can only place their hopes on Mo Liqin and Fu Jingwen. Ye Mu looks at Fu Jingwen. Fu Jingwen realizes that ye Mu is looking at her abdomen, with a smile on her lips, subconsciously touching her abdomen with some provocative smell. Ye Mu looks up at Fu Jingwen''s eyes and just smiles at her without saying anything. "You see, I''m so happy that I haven''t had time to tell Xiao Mu." The old lady put down her things and did not play with her children for the time being. She said with a smile, "today is a happy event for the family. Your sister-in-law is pregnant. I want to get you all together to celebrate." When ye Mu heard the news, he didn''t eat quiet, but just smile quietly: "congratulations." She side body to pay Jingwen voice, Fu Jingwen in front of the old lady''s face, or very polite return ye Mu a smile. "Mommy..." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Feng Feng leaned over and waved to Ye mu. When the old lady saw Fengfeng waving, she couldn''t help asking, "baby, what''s the matter?" "I have something to talk to Mommy." Fengfeng is very good at speaking in the tone of children''s inexplicable demands. The old lady was not surprised to hear Feng Feng''s tone. She waved to Feng Feng and let Ye Mu go: "go and have a look." Ye Mu approached Fengfeng and bent down to listen to Fengfeng''s words: "what''s the matter, tell me?" "Mommy, I''ll help you later." Feng Feng leaned against ye mu''er and whispered. Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at Feng Feng: "what do you want to help Mommy?" "You''ll know later." Feng Feng''s face is serious and mysterious, he says to Ye mu. When ye Mu asked again, Fengfeng had already run upstairs alone. Ye Mu stood up and looked at his son''s figure, still thinking about his words, to help her? What can Fengfeng do for her? She thought that before returning to her own position, Zhao Yerong had come in with Mo Hong. "Mom, here we are." Mo Hong was the most advanced. He probably knew that the old lady would lose her temper when she saw Zhao yelong. He spoke to the old lady in an excellent tone in advance. The old lady didn''t smile when she heard the word "we". She didn''t have to think about who we were. Sure enough, Zhao yelong followed Mo Hong in. Zhao Yerong had enough to make amends for the old lady''s smiling face, but she was very patient today. She called her mother when she came in, and she didn''t sit down directly. She had been waiting for the old lady''s voice. "This family, what I don''t welcome most, I think you know! I don''t have much to live for at this age, and it can''t hinder your eyes for a few years. Can''t you wait for your mother to lose her life The old lady glared at Mo Hong. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, she''ll hate her son! Mo Hong noticed that the old lady was not happy. He did it for a while, then went to coax her immediately: "Mom, how do you say that? I''m your son. I don''t want you. It''s just that on such a rare day of family reunion, it''s not perfect to lose one. " The old lady raised her hand, dodged Mo Hong''s arm, and sneered: "who else do you see besides your wife? One less? Your father and Mo Shen are not part of this family? You forgot your father so soon? " "Mom, this is..." Mo Hong frowned and looked at the old lady. Facing the old lady, Mo Hong deliberately found fault. Mo Hong didn''t know what to say. Zhao Yerong took a look at the old lady and said, "Mom, I know you don''t want to see me. In order not to make you angry, I should not follow you, just... " With that, Zhao Yerong turned her eyes to Fu Jingwen: "Jingwen has to drink tonic every day. I haven''t drunk you today. Don''t I send it to her? Jingwen''s age can also be regarded as an elder puerpera, so we should pay special attention to her diet. I''m worried that I''m not here, and she can''t control her mouth, so I follow her. If you don''t like it, I promise that I will never come here to disturb you again, but Jingwen is a special period. I hope my mother can understand me once. " The old lady didn''t mean to buy Zhao Yerong''s words. She was obviously not happy: "what? What do you mean by that? Do you think there are people here who can harm Jingwen? Or, besides, my old lady is unruly and doesn''t understand? " "You know that''s not what I mean..." Zhao Yerong pursed her lips and did not know how to explain it. Zhao Yerong and Fu Jingwen looked at each other, and Fu Jingwen immediately said: "grandma, you can let mom stay, even if it''s only this time, it''s just for the sake of children, please.""Yes, grandma, Jingwen''s body is really special now What''s the food? Mom''s really taking care of it Mo Liqin also immediately helps Fu Jingwen to talk. The old lady raised her chin. She was sure that she would not let Zhao Yerong stay here. But now if she refused again, it seemed that it was not good for her to deal with Jingwen and Mo Liqin. She didn''t like Zhao Yerong, but Mo Liqin and Fu Jingwen were still her relatives. She didn''t want to hurt her feelings with the two children. "Aunt Hong, go to the kitchen and have a look at the food." The old lady didn''t say whether to let Zhao Yerong stay or leave. She just changed the topic. But this attitude has been interpreted by Mo Hong as letting Zhao yelong stay. Smoothly let Zhao Yerong stay, Mo Hongcai has time to take a look at the other people in the room. Of course, the first thing he saw was his grandson. He immediately bent down and sat down with a smile: "fengpeipei, come to my grandfather." Feng Peipei was very strange to Mo Hong. They looked at Mo Hong and didn''t move. Mo Hong''s hand stayed in mid air, and finally he could only take it back. He took a look at Ye Mu and gave him an embarrassed smile. Seeing this scene, Zhao yelong can''t help but sneer. He treats other people''s children as treasures, but other people''s children don''t necessarily recognize him! Baomei is playing by herself. She looks at Mo Hong and Zhao Yerong not very clearly. After a while, she runs to Ye Mu and asks him curiously, "Mommy, why does this grandfather seem to only like his brother but not baomei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu holds Bao Mei in her arms, but she doesn''t know how to answer her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 This question, ye Mu is doomed to have no way to answer baomei. Ye Mu always can''t tell baomei that it''s because the grandfather doesn''t like girls that he treats her coldly, right? There are several granddaughters in Mo Hong''s family. For him, there is no shortage of Bao Mei. These children are put together to rank their liking. Bao Mei is the last in the list. He won''t even look at them. But in Mo Shen and ye mu, Bao Mei is the youngest child, and she has two elder brothers. They should love her a little more. For this, the two sons have always accepted and cooperated with each other. "Maybe I haven''t seen baomei yet." After thinking for a long time, ye mu can only give baomei such an answer vaguely. A child''s self-esteem should not be hurt. If she told baomei that it was because her grandfather liked boys, she would have doubts about why she was not a boy. Zhao Yerong took a look at Ye Mu and quickly took back her sight. She went to Fu Jingwen''s side and asked in a low voice, "is there anything I want to drink? I''ll go to the kitchen for you." "No Fu Jingwen touched her stomach and shook her head. She was just pregnant and had no stomach, so she seemed to be pregnant for seven or eight months, and she had been holding her waist and touching her flat abdomen. Zhao Yerong nodded and reminded in a low voice: "you''d better be careful here. After all, the sweeper is also here, so that she won''t do anything wrong." "I know." Fu Jingwen is full of alert heart of Chong Ye Mu hard to see two eyes. Ye Mugen didn''t know what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking about. She just saw them look at her eyes in a moment. These two people, in the heart probably already regarded Ye Mu as the common enemy. "Today, ye Mu is a guest. Mother doesn''t let Ye Mu go to the kitchen to see if there is anything she likes to eat? How many dishes can she order? " Zhao Yerong is very attentive in front of the old lady, as if trying to prove that she has changed. The old lady didn''t look at her and ignored her directly, but she also said to Ye mu, "Xiao Mu, otherwise you can go and see if there is anything you like to eat." "No..." Ye Mu refused, just a word, Zhao Ye Rong quickly interrupted her words: "just in time, Jingwen want to eat tremella soup, please small Mu point meal when the way to remind the kitchen." Ye Mu''s words didn''t finish at all. Now she seems to say that she won''t go to the kitchen, but she seems to be aiming at something. It''s just a small matter. She doesn''t want to. What is it? Zhao Yerong is not relying on his daughter-in-law pregnant, want to stimulate Ye mu, but this move is of no use to Ye mu. "Good." Ye Mu is very calm smile, said: "just Pei Pei recently throat discomfort, I let the kitchen to make Sydney water." With that, ye Mu got up and went out. She only thought that she was going to ask her son for Sydney water, and the rest was just a little help. When ye Mu left, Zhao yelong got up and went to the bathroom. She didn''t know who to call while she was driving the water. She only heard her exhortation over there: "Mo Shen is not there. You ask me to hold Mo Shen over there. I''ll finish it as soon as possible!" Zhao Yerong is bound to succeed this time. She is so well prepared that she doesn''t believe that ye mu can escape this time. Besides, ye Mu has no backing this time. Hang up the phone, Zhao Yerong cold smile out of the bathroom. Outside, Fengfeng is fiddling with the globe at the door of the bathroom. When Zhao Yerong comes out from inside, she is shocked to see Fengfeng, but she is just a child. She just complains: "sneaky!" Fengfeng looks at Zhao Yerong blankly, and then continues to play with his globe. Zhao Yerong and Fu Jingwen are here, which can be regarded as maximizing the delicacy of pregnancy. At dinner time, all of Fu Jingwen''s food was almost delivered to Fu Jingwen by Zhao Yerong himself. Such a delicate atmosphere seems to make the old lady have more relationship with Fu Jingwen, and she has been bringing food to Fu Jingwen. Feng Feng is eating his own bowl of rice. Seeing this scene, he asks the old lady, "Granny, is this aunt sick? Why do you want someone else to take things for her? My sister can eat by herself, but this aunt won''t eat by herself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengfeng''s words let a table fall into silence, Yin Xi lowered his head to fiddle with his bowl of rice, very hard to smile. Mo Wenyao touched her with his shoulder to remind her not to make a sound, although he also wanted to laugh Fengfeng''s words are children''s words, but they are not without reason. After all, Fu Jingwen has not yet reached the point where she needs to be taken care of. The housekeeper is Bao Mei. Hearing Feng Feng''s praise, he immediately grabs the rice in his bowl twice and lights up his empty bowl: "the baby can eat by himself, and will eat clean..." "Puchi..." For a moment, Mo Wenyao couldn''t help laughing. Yin Xi usually attaches great importance to his image. Now his shoulders are trembling, but he doesn''t smile. "Pay attention." She pressed her smile and reminded Mo Wenyao.Ye Mu didn''t smile, but she didn''t show any embarrassed expression. She just touched Bao Mei''s head to praise her efforts to eat. Feng Feng looks at the old lady and is still waiting for her answer. The old lady explained: "that''s because my aunt has a baby in her belly, so we need to take more care of her." Although the old lady explained it in this way, she was suddenly disillusioned. Fu Jingwen hasn''t come to this stage. Is Zhao yelong making a mountain out of a molehill? After the old lady answered Fengfeng''s question, no one spoke at the table. However, Zhao Yerong did not give Fu Jingwen any more dishes. It was enough for her to achieve her goal. For others, she could say whatever others like. Although Zhao Yerong doesn''t put food in her mouth, she keeps staring at Fu Jingwen, as if afraid that something might happen to her. Ye Mu feeds baomei and doesn''t participate in the conversation at the table. However, when she was about to finish eating, the bowl Fu Jingwen held in her hand suddenly hit the table from her hand. Her face was soon sweating, one hand holding the table trembled: "I......" "What''s the matter?" Sitting beside her, Mo Liqin reacted very quickly. "This is What''s the matter? " Zhao Yerong also quickly put down his chopsticks and looked at his daughter-in-law with concern. Their voices quickly attracted the attention of others at the table. The old lady stood up from her position and looked over: "what''s the matter with Jingwen?" Fu Jingwen holds Mo Liqin in one hand. She seems to be in severe pain. She has been biting her lips and can''t speak. "A stomachache?" Mo Liqin saw his wife touching his stomach and asked subconsciously. Fu Jingwen immediately nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Knowing that Fu Jingwen had a stomachache, almost for a moment, everyone focused on her. "Come on, aunt Hong, go and get Dr. Li!" The old lady trembled and stroked her chair. She stood up and looked toward Fu Jingwen. She immediately ordered someone to go to see Doctor Li. See Fu Jingwen pain like this, it''s estimated that it''s a little difficult to send to the hospital. The old lady at home is very sick. Mo Hong has prepared a doctor and a series of instruments for her. Later, he will let the doctor show Fu Jingwen to avoid suffering. With the help of the servant, the old lady came to Fu Jingwen. Looking at her sweating, she waved her hand and said quickly, "take her to the guest room next to her, and the doctor will come and have a look." The old lady said this to comfort herself and everyone. If she was in a hurry at this time, she would put pressure on Fu Jingwen. Mo Liqin nodded and agreed to the old lady. He quickly picked up Fu Jingwen and went to the guest room. Three children looked at a group of people noisy, do not know what happened, Peipei also want to go, but Fengfeng caught: "don''t go!" "What''s the matter? Does that Aunt look very painful? " Peipei has a kind heart to guess others. Fengfeng looked at Ye Mu standing beside him: "we are not doctors. Going in will only make trouble. Let the aunt have a good rest and the doctor will take care of her. Mommy, you''re not going in, are you Ye Mu originally planned to go in to have a look, but because of the son''s words, ye Mu nodded and didn''t plan to go in: "you''re right." The doctor will come soon. She goes in, but it''s also a nuisance. She still stands outside to watch. The doctor lived in this house. The servant invited the doctor as soon as possible. Around watching Fu Jingwen''s family heard that the doctor came, immediately let the way. The doctor sat down quickly. Mo Liqin told the doctor about Fu Jingwen. The doctor checked and frowned. After tossing for a while, the doctor took off his instrument and opened his mouth and said, "the old lady was in a stable condition. Why did she suddenly eat unsuitable food? During her pregnancy, avoid cold food, cold food should not let her eat "This We haven''t prepared cold and raw food today. How can we eat these? " Zhao Yerong firmly retorted. The doctor took a strange look at Zhao Yerong and asked, "if not, the grandmothers would not have reacted so much." The old lady frowned and listened. She didn''t know what she heard. In a word, she didn''t look very good. "So, doctor, the food is still on the table. You can see what you can''t eat." Zhao Yerong is extremely clever and extremely positive. The doctor got up naturally and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." What did the doctor and the nurse say? The nurse immediately prepared some drops for Fu Jingwen and tried to help Fu Jingwen stabilize. Fu Jingwen keeps Mo Liqin to take care of her. Zhao Yerong and others follow the doctor to the dining table. The doctor carefully swept the table, looked at it and said, "today''s food really doesn''t look very cool. It shouldn''t be..." "Doctor, do you say Is there any cool food in it, but I can''t see it? " Zhao Yerong approaches, looking worried about Fu Jingwen''s situation, and asks quickly. The doctor nodded, as if to agree with Zhao yelong''s point of view: "it''s possible." "If you look at this, Jingwen eats more of it today." Zhao Yerong looks at Ye mu with ulterior motives, obviously suspecting Ye mu. The doctor picked up the cup of tremella soup, all eyes looked at Ye mu. The doctor couldn''t see anything. He put some of the catchy things in his chopsticks on his nose and asked the old lady, "old lady, can I have a taste?" "Try it." The old lady''s spirit was almost consumed, but she waved to the doctor impatiently. The doctor tasted a mouthful, immediately frowned: "there should be coix seed powder and crab powder, and some other unknown substances." The doctor guessed the Coix seed meal and crab meal by looking at them. When he tasted them, it was almost ten to ten. However, the doctor had no way to identify the unknown substance. Hearing the doctor''s words, ye Mu took a look in the direction of Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong suddenly slightly relieved, although the action is very small, very fast, but still let Ye Mu see. I''m afraid this is not an accident. "I''ve heard doctors say before that pregnant people can''t eat coix seed and crab. Who put things in here, not to make trouble on purpose?" Zhao Yerong raised his voice, meaning to point out. All the people in the hall were quiet, and the servants stood in their own places and even dared not speak. They had been in the kitchen today and were afraid that they would be suspected. "Who is it?" Taking advantage of this, Zhao yelong looks at the servants around him and makes a sound. Finally, her eyes are fixed on the person who prepared the tremella soup: "this thing is prepared by you. Should it have something to do with you?" "No, no, I didn''t. how dare I..." The servant immediately waved his hand and denied: "I just did it according to the young lady''s arrangement. I absolutely didn''t add anything in it privately.""Young lady? You mean ye mu? " Zhao Yerong pretended not to ask. The servant may realize that Zhao Yerong suspects Ye mu. She nods her head in a daze: "the young lady has no special requirements, but she asks me to do it according to the method of tremella soup. It''s definitely not the young lady..." "Besides you, who else handles tremella soup?" Zhao yelong is aggressive. The servant looked at Ye mu in embarrassment: "there is no one else except me and young lady..." "Ha ha..." Zhao Yerong suddenly gave out an inexplicable sneer. Everyone looked at Ye mu in surprise. Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi looked at Ye mu in embarrassment. They could feel that what ye Mu would encounter next might be very difficult. "Mrs. Mo, don''t you just want to doubt me? If you doubt me, just say it. Why Ye Mu stood in her position without any panic. She showed a sarcastic smile and said: "I said, how must I carry the tremella soup today? It''s just for me to get involved with it." When Zhao Yerong heard Ye Mu''s words, he couldn''t sit still: "what do you mean? You mean I''m going to set you up on purpose? Will I frame you up for Jingwen''s pregnancy? " "You know what you mean." Ye Mu didn''t let Zhao Yerong say anything. Zhao Yerong gritted his teeth: "I guess you can move hands and feet, so I''m just guarding against you. When I come to you, it''s our intentional planting! You have to rely on evidence to speak. What evidence do you have that I framed you? " "In the same way, what proof do you have that it''s me?" Ye Mu smile, but after the smile, there is obviously abnormal indifference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Speaking of this, the old lady waved her hand and broke in: "yes, some words can only be said with evidence. How do you know it''s Xiao Mu? I don''t think Xiao Mu would do such a thing! " "Mom, you can''t be too partial. In this matter, if ye Mu really makes a mistake and you shield her, you will hurt Jingwen''s heart. Jingwen is also her granddaughter-in-law. She is still pregnant. It''s unfair for her to do so!" Zhao Yerong is very confident to stand up and speak for Fu Jingwen. Mo Hong was afraid that Zhao Yerong would be angry with the old lady. He reached out and pulled Zhao Yerong: "Yerong!" "You don''t want to aggrieve Jingwen at this time, do you?" Zhao Yerong shakes off Mo Hong and wants to hold his hand. He is very indifferent and retorts. Mo Hong has no way to deal with Zhao Yerong''s attitude. No matter what, as long as Zhao Yerong is a little tough, he will soften down. "Ma, this is You''d better be fair... " "Son of a bitch! What kind of ecstasy did you take! What does she say? " The old lady suddenly smashes the things in her hand at Mo Hong. She is not angry that Mo Hong is protecting Fu Jingwen instead of Ye mu, but angry that Mo Hong is obedient to Zhao yelong. Seeing that the old lady had thrown something over, Zhao Yerong immediately pulled Mo Hong and let Mo Hong escape. "Get out of here! You''re a wet blanket, you''re not good! " The old lady pointed to Zhao Yerong and didn''t want to see her for a moment. If Zhao yelong hadn''t been here today, maybe there would have been no such things. Zhao Yerong took Mo Hong to stand there and didn''t move. Instead, he lost a bomb and changed the topic: "Mom, don''t you think I''m deliberately provoking right and wrong without evidence? OK, I''ll show you the evidence!" Zhao Yerong said, reached into his bag and turned: "here is a video from the other day. You can see why I doubt Ye mu. This video fully proves Ye Mu''s motive!" Said, Zhao Ye Rong holding u disk near the next computer. When she passed by, Fengfeng was playing a game on it. Zhao Yerong looked at him and said, "come down." Feng Feng looks at Zhao Yerong and says nothing. Zhao Yerong inserts the U disk into the computer, which shows the video she wants to play. She clicks it, and it says whether to play it. She clicks yes, but the video hasn''t played yet, and the computer suddenly turns off! "What''s going on?" Zhao Yerong took a picture of the computer and quickly restarted it. The computer is able to restart, just open again, there is no video she wants to play in the U disk, just in the disk, now there is nothing in the disk! Zhao yelong couldn''t believe it and looked at the computer in front of her: "this So, what''s going on? " What just existed, how could it not exist in a moment? Is it a computer problem or her USB flash drive? "No way. I put it here before." Zhao Yerong turned the computer file back and forth, but didn''t find what she wanted. The first time you open it, it''s obvious that there is one. How can you type it again and it''s gone. Zhao Yerong suddenly some guilty hard swallow saliva, she just said the oath, but now nothing out. The old lady took Zhao Yerong''s guilty expression into her eyes. She couldn''t help but sneer: "what about the good video? Why didn''t I see it?" "Mom, this computer Something''s wrong. I really have a video I was in the hospital before... " "Come on, come on, when are we going to make up a lie?" The old lady didn''t want to listen to Zhao yelong''s nonsense and interrupted her directly. Ye mu can''t forget how Zhao Ye Rong was deliberately embarrassed just now. She put forward her own question: "Mrs. Mo is really strange. Do you think that this matter has something to do with me? What video do you bring here? I don''t think it''s just a matter of trying to make something as evidence of planting, is it "Ye mu, you speak with respect! Anyway, I''m your elder! " Ye Mu''s growing disrespect for her makes Zhao Yerong particularly angry. Looking at the arrogant Zhao Yerong, the old lady called her servant directly, and sternly said, "see her off, send her out to me! In the future, whoever is letting her in will not have to come! " "Mom, if ye Rong..." "If you say that again, you won''t have to come in the future!" Mo Hong wanted to say something, but suddenly the old lady threatened him. There is no way. Mo Hong looks at Zhao yelong helplessly, and he can do nothing. The old lady is already angry. Ye mu can''t say anything more. Zhao yelong lingered in the hall for a while, but was finally invited out. Because of her health, Fu Jingwen doesn''t want to be sent back. She plans to let her stay here for a few days so that the doctor can take care of her. The old lady had not been with these children for a long time, so she asked Mo Wenyao and Yin Xi to live together, and also let Ye Mu live. But the three children have to go to school tomorrow, and ye Mu politely refused. As for Mo Hong, the old lady didn''t let him stay here any longer.A group of people stay here awkwardly until the afternoon, and the old lady will be released. Send Ye Mu out, the old lady to Ye Mu also feel very sorry, today almost let Ye Mu was wronged. Ye Mu didn''t have any loss. After comforting the old lady, she was ready to leave. But when she went out, she found that Fengfeng didn''t come out. Ye Mu looked at Fengfeng in the living room and said, "Fengfeng, it''s time for us to go home!" "OK, I''ll be right there." Fengfeng didn''t know what to do on the computer. He pulled out the things from the computer and put them in his pocket. Then he ran out naively. Ye Mu touched his head, let the children and grandma goodbye. Leaving the old house, ye Mu stood at the door waiting for the driver to pick him up. Just did not wait for the driver, but not far from Mo Shen, Mo Shen''s car flashed at them not far away. When ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s car, she was a little surprised. The first sentence she took with her children in the past was: "didn''t she send a text message to say that she would work overtime until night, so it''s over so soon?" "I''ve been waiting for you here for a while." Mo deep Chong Ye Mu smile, get off the children one by one into the car. Ye Mu got on the car and tied his seat belt. Looking at Mo Shen, he asked, "since I''ve been here a long time, why don''t I go in?" "I don''t want to see the drama anymore." Mo Shen sighs and points out that he believes Ye mu can solve it. Besides, she has an assistant. Since she can solve it, let her solve it by herself. Ye Mu didn''t think deeply about the meaning of Mo Shen''s words, but she thought of what happened today and showed a sneer: "today is really a play to watch, but it''s a pity that they didn''t do enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Zhao Yerong''s trick is not once or twice. Ye Mu has lost the desire to tell, but he can clearly feel that Zhao Yerong''s step has gone wrong this time, otherwise he won''t let Ye Mu pick out the problem temporarily. Ye Mu sat in the car, a hand on the window, nothing to say, a tired look. Mo Shen looked at her, just a faint smile, did not ask. Back home, ye Mu went to Bao Mei''s room with her sleeping sister in her arms. Mo Shen and Feng Feng look at each other, and then they enter the study one after another. "Daddy, this time that grandma did a little too much." Just entering the room, Feng Feng embraces his chest with both hands and makes a voice with an unhappy face. As soon as Fengfeng arrived at grandma Tai today, he heard Zhao yelong on the phone. He heard everything on the phone clearly. When Mo Shen was busy in the company, he found that there was a problem with the person who came to the company. He was going to call ye Mu to ask about it, but before he called Ye mu, Fengfeng called him and said that someone would hold him up today and let him come earlier. If he was really busy, he could not come. Anyway, he would help Mommy solve it. Mo Shen was a little surprised to hear such precocious words from his son. But he believed that his son could solve it, so he didn''t go. As a result, Fengfeng really helped Ye Mu solve it smoothly. Mo Shen sat in his seat and looked at his son, deliberately showing a look of ignorance: "what is she going to do? Is it worth Fengfeng being so angry? " Feng Feng snorted coldly. He took something out of his pocket, then inserted it into the computer and showed it to Mo Shen: "Daddy, look at this." "That grandmother wants to use this to prove that mommy has hurt the pregnant aunt today." Fengfeng is very angry and Mo Shen tells, two small hands fluently out of the picture. Mo Shen looks at the picture. Although Ye Mu doesn''t have any real action in the picture, Mo Shen can basically guess what they want to sit with the picture. Mo Shen turned off the video and looked at Feng Feng with admiration: "if your mommy knew you had such a high skill, she would not believe it." "Don''t tell me, daddy. It''s our secret." Fengfeng silences Mo Shen. He still hopes to play a good son in front of Mommy. She doesn''t want Ye Mu to treat himself as an adult. Mo Shen smiles and nods. Fengfeng has his own consideration, he has been able to make decisions for himself, so Mo Shen didn''t ask much. However, ye Mu''s business has not been done well. Zhao Yerong goes to pan Qiuhui and gets a scold. "You can''t do what I asked you to do before. It''s so simple this time. We''ve told you how to do it, but you still can''t do it well!" Pan Qiuhui stares at Zhao Yerong with a sneer. She doesn''t look like a younger generation: "what else can you do? What''s the use of keeping those secrets for you? " Pan Qiuhui is obviously threatening Zhao Yerong. This move is surprisingly good for Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong''s eyes widened instantly, and immediately opened her mouth and said, "I can''t do it this time. I still have next time. We have a lot of opportunities. It''s too hasty for me to judge my ability at one time, and it''s too pity for you. Please give me another time..." "Ha ha, what can I give you again?" Pan Qiuhui''s face became more and more indifferent: "don''t blame me for always threatening you with these things. If you weren''t greedy, how could you leave these things?" Zhao Yerong swallows throat, obviously dares to be angry does not dare to speak. "I What do you want me to do? " Zhao Yerong looks up at Pan Qiuhui, rarely showing the appearance of asking for help. In recent decades, Zhao Yerong hasn''t looked like this. There is still some fear in her pleading expression. She probably hasn''t looked like this to the old lady. Pan Qiuhui heard Zhao yelong''s words, her face suddenly showed a smile, although very shallow, but full of satisfaction: "OK, this is what you said. Then you can do one more thing for me! " Zhao Yerong meets pan Qiuhui''s eyes. She can''t help but feel frightened. She always feels that Pan Qiuhui is not so simple this time. Tomorrow, ye Mu has a variety show recording. She coaxes baomei to sleep, and then she goes back to her room to watch the script. Tonight, in addition to her preparation, Qin Xinran is also preparing. Qin Xinran looked at the notebook for a while, and sent his son''s video request on his mobile phone. Qin Xinran couldn''t help but smile and received the video: "what''s the matter?" "Mom, when will you come back? I miss you so much..." The little guy heard Qin Xinran''s voice and cried out on the phone. "What''s going on? Is aunt not good to you? " Seeing his son crying, Qin Xinran''s heart immediately came up and asked with worried face. She has no relatives over there, so she can only ask her aunt to take care of her. Although she knew something about that aunt, she was not a relative after all, and she was not at ease. The little guy rubbed his eyes and shook his head, crying: "aunt is not bad to me, I miss my mother, I like my mother, want to go to school, want to eat, also want to at night..." The more the little guy said, the more aggrieved he was. Holding his mobile phone in both hands, he cried directly: "Mom, don''t you want me? Are you going to give me to my aunt? "Such a cry almost broke Qin Xinran''s heart. "Why? Mom has to make money. When mom has earned enough, mom will take the baby, OK Qin Xinran tried to swallow his throat, not to cry. The little guy is already very sad, now she cries out again, his mood should collapse. Qin Xinran attentively looks at the sad baby crying in the video, and doesn''t notice someone knocking at the door at all. Only after hanging up the video did she realize that there was a fierce knock on the door outside. She wiped her tears and asked, "who is that?" As soon as the door was opened, Qin Xin quickly closed the door and saw Qin Fei standing outside. "Open the door without looking at the knock? You''re not very alert. " Qin Fei backhand hook, immediately with the door, he came in. Qin Xinran couldn''t compete with Qin Fei in strength, but the whole person was in a very alert state. Looking at Qin Fei: "what are you doing here so late?" "I can''t care about you for a moment?" Qin Fei''s eyebrow picking is a matter of course. "Thank you for your concern. It''s too late. I think it''s time for you to leave." Qin Xinran held his hands tightly on both sides and did not dare to move for half a minute. Her tension, Qin Fei easily into the fundus: "you are afraid of me? Why? " "Why are you afraid? You should be very clear!" For a moment, Qin Xinran stared at him calmly. With such a look in his eyes, Qin Fei stepped back two parts involuntarily, and his hard face flashed a touch of guilty feeling that was hard to capture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Qin Xinran''s eyes are full of fear. Even if she tries to suppress it, she can''t. Her eyes with fear and look, keep sweeping Qin Fei, make sure he is guilty, she suddenly feel at ease. However, Qin Fei''s guilt lasted only a few seconds, and soon disappeared. "If you can be so upright all the time, what can''t you get?" Qin Fei suddenly smiles and says to her meaningfully. As soon as Qin Fei''s momentum came up, Qin Xinran was suppressed, and Qin Xinran moved two times after he worried. He clearly knew what he was going to say, but he still asked, "what do you mean?" "I have said many times that you are willing to put all your property into Qin Yiran''s hands? Let''s join hands. As long as we join hands, Qin Yiran will get nothing! So much money, you really don''t want it? " Qin Fei approached Qin Xinran step by step and couldn''t move Qin Xinran around the corner. He held out his hand and held Qin Xinran''s shoulder: "as long as Qin Yiran loses his property, I''ll give the old man some medicine. If you threaten him with his almost rape, will he dare not give it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei in shock. After so long, he finally said what he thought. "What else can''t you do for money? He is not my own father. No matter what I do to him, I have feelings for him. As for you, that''s your father. How dare you... " Qin Xinran gritted his teeth and stared at him, his eyes pricked red, bursting with hatred: "what he has done to me, you are never qualified to mention it! It''s you who rescued me from the tiger''s den in the deep pool and pushed me into another abyss. You can forget it, but I can''t forget it! " In the end, all of Qin Xinran''s words were basically roared out. As soon as the voice came out, tears could not help falling out of the eyes. She would never forget that night, which was so terrible for her. That night, Qin song almost used strong to him. Qin Fei appeared in time and knocked Qin song unconscious. There was no way to describe her feeling of being rescued at that time. She regarded him as a life-saving hero, but he made up Qin song''s share in a few days. Qin Fei raped her that day, she can be described as dead ashes with her heart. In this family, she thought that her brother was really good to her, but in the end, he was the one who hurt her most. That year, she had just graduated, and all her careers had just started. Suddenly, she went abroad alone. From then on, she did not plan to come back. She had nothing to do with any property inheritance, money, fame and fortune. Can a person abroad, she simply can''t live, let alone with a child? When the former domestic agent came back to her, she was already cornered. She knew very well how much she could earn if she continued to be an actress. In order to support her son, she had to leave everything in her hands. She just wanted to make money and never wanted to get involved in these dirty things again. After returning home, Qin Songhe did not change before, and still reprimanded her like that. But she can''t argue because her mother is still in the Qin family. Even if Qin song goes too far, she can''t speak. Her mother still depends on Qin song to support her "You think I''ll forget? You beast Qin Xinran looked up at her, strong hatred stabbed Qin Fei''s eyes. No matter what happens to her, she has always been a soft look, without any ability to resist. But at the moment, her eyes let Qin Fei unconsciously let go, even a little afraid of her. "I advise you to leave my home now!" After getting freedom, Qin Xinran immediately pointed to his door and said to Qin Fei, "I have nothing to do with you! If you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police. You know, I''m going to call the police. It''s not such a simple matter as breaking into a private house! " He taught her to threaten Qin song. Now she is learning and using. Instead of threatening Qin song, she is the first to threaten himself. Qin Fei didn''t know why. Seeing Qin Xinran like this, she stepped back a few steps. As if she had a gun in her hand, she unconsciously raised her hand. "You really don''t think about it? You know, money and hate, money is always more useful. " Qin Fei is still looking forward to persuading Qin Xinran. He felt guilty for Qin Xinran and hoped that money could make up for her. Besides, he needed Qin Xinran''s help in his fight for property. "Believe it or not, I will tell Qin song that you gave him a stick that day." Qin Xinran pulled his door and finally gave Qin Fei a word. Qin Fei was stunned. In an instant, Qin Xinran had closed the door. If Qin Xinran tells Qin song that Qin Fei hit that stick that day, what Qin song will think in his heart, Qin Fei is very clear! Qin Xinran, now like a hedgehog with thorns, you didn''t provoke her, everything is soft, but once you touch her bottom line, you can''t touch it, unless you are not afraid of pricking! I''m afraid Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would end up here. "Qin Xinran, I will let you stand on my side!" Qin Fei looked at the closed door and said to himself before he left. Qin Xinran, who closed the door, was paralyzed and couldn''t help falling on the floor. She was scared to death when she saw Qin Fei. When Qin Fei came in, she almost fell down. For her, Qin Fei was no longer concerned about her brother at that time, but the devil who wanted to drag her into the water everywhere.After that, no matter how good Qin Fei was to her, she couldn''t change her mind about him. Qin Xinran held her face in both hands. Her hands and feet were cold with fright. The words she had just recited were almost forgotten. She couldn''t recite them any more considering her situation tonight. When the next day''s program started, Qin Xinran was in a state of muddle headed and absent-minded, making frequent mistakes. "Card!" The director didn''t know how many times he called to Qin Xinran. This time, he was a little angry: "Qin Xinran, what''s the matter with you today? Can you still record it? If it wasn''t for you and ye mu, believe it or not, I would have eliminated you! " This is the worst place, Qin Xinran good elimination, but ye mu can not eliminate, but Qin Xinran and ye Mu is a group! Qin Xinran was in a trance for a moment, and a sorry expression appeared on his face: "sorry, director, I''ll do it again!" Today''s programs can no longer be brought into full play freely. They basically rely on the TV. This time, the director group didn''t arrange many parts for Qin Xinran, but in this way, she couldn''t perform well. Seeing that Qin Xinran was in a wrong state, ye Mu suggested: "otherwise, let''s have a rest." Since it''s Ye muti''s, the director has nothing to say and can only nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Ye Mu''s proposal is not necessarily to help Qin Xinran. However, her proposal to have a rest really helps Qin Xinran. She smiles gratefully at Ye Mu and wants to step back to have a rest, but ye Mu stops her. Qin Xinran stood in the same place waiting for ye Mu to come. Ye Mu stood in front of her and didn''t speak. She first said, "thank you just now, although you don''t have to help me..." "Don''t take it seriously. This kind of program recording has strict requirements on the scene." Ye Mu shook his head and explained to the director: "however, your state today is really bad. This group has signed an agreement with the TV station. It has to be completed within the specified time. You can see that more than half of them have been recorded, but the progress has not been up or down there. It''s normal for the director to be worried. " Ye Mu and Qin Xinran are classmates after all. Qin Xinran seems to have some difficulties. Ye Mu thinks it''s better to care about them. For her concern, Qin Xinran just showed a dry smile, and did not want to open mouth and ye Mu said more plans. She doesn''t want to say, and ye Mu won''t force her. He just took a bottle of water from the side and handed it to her: "drink some water. When you work, put in your own business. Let it go for the time being." "Yes." Qin Xinran looked at Ye Mu and nodded. She was very grateful that ye Mu didn''t ask much. In fact, even if ye asked, she would not say. No matter who asked this question, she would not say, who would share such a thing? Qin Xinran took the water from ye mu. She didn''t drink it and kept watching. After she returned home, her only purpose was to make money. She didn''t contact any friends in China, including good friends. Since she didn''t contact again after graduation, she didn''t want to contact again. She has started a new life and doesn''t want to interrupt. Her relationship with Ye Mu is not very good at school. In addition, ye Mu has been very popular in China these years. There must be a large number of people who cling to Ye mu. Therefore, she always keeps a distance and doesn''t want to be too close. However, ye Mu seems to take care of her actively. Ye Mu takes care of her, which makes him think about it. Do you want to make friends with Ye mu? The break time was almost over. The director looked in the direction of Ye mu, and then in the direction of the crowd. He raised his voice and said, "it''s time to start. It''s time to finish shooting this afternoon." "Let''s go." Ye Mu has almost had a rest and takes the initiative to rush to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran drinks the last water and gets up. Because she delays the time, she tries her best to put into the program in the afternoon. She worked too hard to make the director feel a little sorry for the morning. In the afternoon, everyone was in good shape, and soon the recording of the day ended. Qin Xinran didn''t have a car. After that, Qin Xinran quickly changed his clothes and prepared to take a taxi back. "You can take my car later. I''ll see you off." Change good leaf Mu to come to find Qin Xinran, kind proposal way. Qin Xinran has been taking a taxi, which she did not notice. "No, it''s convenient to take a taxi from here." Qin Xinran didn''t have any embarrassment, just said with a smile. Ye Mu looked at what she was about to say, and a voice called Qin Xinran came from outside. "Second sister, are you here? I''m coming in Hearing this voice, ye Mu felt a little familiar. He didn''t think much about it. The visitor had already pushed the door in. Qin Yiran, who came in, was a little surprised to see ye Muran: "Mrs. Mo? Are you here, too? " "Yes." Ye Mu reluctantly smiles and nods. How can she be so familiar with her voice? It''s her Among the three people, the most surprised is not ye Mu and Qin Yiran, but Qin Xinran. "What are you doing here?" Qin Xinran surprised to see Qin Yiran asked, surprised with some obvious unhappy. How can Qin Yiran not feel this unhappiness? She is still affectionately carrying Qin Xinran''s arm: "I''ve come to see you. As a sister, of course, I should care about her." Qin Xinran frowned and wanted to take back his hand, but he was carried by Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran turned his back to Ye Mu and gave Qin Xinran a cold look. Qin Xinran thought that he was wrong, and was baffled. "Since Miss Qin comes to see you, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Ye Mu looks at such a scene and has no plan to stay. Ye Mu wants to leave. Qin Yiran loosens Qin Xinran''s hand and opens his mouth to stop him: "Mrs. Mo, since you are here, I''ll treat you to dinner with your second sister." "No, your sisters need to get together. I won''t disturb you." Ye Mu really doesn''t want to have a table with Qin Yiran. Ye Mu obviously refused. Qin Yiran couldn''t say anything. He could only show a look of disappointment: "OK, next time, remember this meal first. Next time, Mrs. Mo can''t refuse. " Ye Mu looks at Qin Yiran and just smiles. He doesn''t say whether he agrees or not. Ye Mu out of the room, just a few steps out of the room to hear the noise, she did not stop, directly left. In the room at the moment, Qin Yiran released his arm carrying Qin Xinran: "why, I came to see you, are you so unhappy?""You really come to see me, or you don''t have a purpose, you know." Qin Xinran just a smile, superfluous words do not want to say. Last time I went home, Qin Xinran wanted to get along with each other. She had no opinion about Qin Yiran, but when she went back, she suddenly realized that Qin song appeared in front of her when she went home that day, which was obviously Qin Yiran''s notice. She didn''t know what kind of emotion Qin Yiran had in his mind. In Qin Xinran''s opinion, in short, it was not good. "What purpose can I have? Simply want to get along with the second sister is not good? " Qin Yiran looks at Qin Xinran with an aggrieved face, as if he has suffered much aggrieved. Qin Xinran quickly put his things in the bag, but didn''t pay attention to Qin Yiran. Until she had packed everything, she said, "it''s your business. I have to be busy." "Second sister..." Looking at Qin Xinran with his things to go, she immediately opened her mouth to shout. Qin Xinran didn''t seem to hear him go out quickly. Qin Yiran looked at Qin Xinran''s back with a sneer and couldn''t help saying to himself: "what''s so arrogant about a bastard whose father is unknown!" Qin Xinran didn''t hear her, so he took a taxi and went straight home. But Qin Yiran stayed there for a long time. He turned his mobile phone with two hands and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, she finally stopped. She didn''t know what she thought of, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. "You think I really can''t help it?" Qin Yiran talks to himself and dials his cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 After dialing a phone call, Qin Yiran was refreshed. "That''s interesting." She hung up and said to herself, picked up her bag, didn''t stay any longer and left here. Ye mu, who left first, had not yet returned home. She read the script for a while on the way. Half way through, she suddenly remembered something and asked her assistant: "by the way, has the lawsuit come to an end?" The assistant heard Ye Mu''s question and looked at Ye Mu blankly. Ji''an has to stay in the hospital for some time because of her health, so she specially sent a competent assistant to come here. However, even if she was a competent assistant, she still couldn''t keep up with Ye Mu''s rhythm. Ye Mu opened her mouth and asked what, but she didn''t know what ye Mu was asking. But Ji''an is different. They have been working together for so many years. Ji''an knows what she asks. "It''s about entertainment with Xiang Li." Ye Mu knew that the little assistant didn''t understand, so he specially explained it. The assistant nodded: "wait a minute, I''ll call the legal department to ask." Ye Mu reluctantly smiles and nods, but doesn''t stop her. She calls to ask. The assistant talked on the phone for five minutes before he told ye Mu: "there is no result yet. We have won the first trial, but the other party is still appealing. We can''t implement the legal requirements for the time being." "All right." Ye Mu pinches her eyebrows. She knows that such a lawsuit is the most time-consuming, but she can''t help but Sue. The car will ye Mu to the door, ye Mu told the staff back to be careful, he went down first. At this point, there is no one at home, only one Fengfeng who finished school this morning. "Fengfeng, so early today?" After entering the house, ye Mu asked his son while drinking water. Feng Feng nodded: "well, there''s a ball game today. When it''s over, I''ll be back." "No class?" Ye Mu put down his water cup, went to his son and touched his son''s head. Fengfeng didn''t get away from ye Mu''s hand and was studying the intelligence problem in his hand: "No. It''s ok if I don''t attend those classes. Anyway, I''ll... " Feng Feng is concentrating on the topic. He wanted to say something, but he temporarily realizes that he can''t say it and stops talking. Ye Mu did not ignore this detail, seriously looking at his son asked: "anyway what?" "It''s nothing. There was a class, but the teacher asked for leave. We haven''t come yet. We''ll make it up tomorrow." Fengfeng concentrates on the topic, pretending to be very serious to answer Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t doubt what the child said. He smiles and doesn''t entangle in this topic any more. He just sighs: "it''s good that your younger brother and sister should be so sensible to you. Even if they don''t have homework, they know how to do it." Ye Mu stretches and gets up. She knows that Fengfeng is the most sensible of the three children. Fengfeng just smiles at Ye Mu and says nothing else. His secret, of course, can''t let Ye Mu know. If ye Mu knew, she estimated that she couldn''t accept it. The two sons, and they were twins, how could there be such a big gap? One can be described as genius, one can only be described as silly white sweet. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu had been doing some exercise in the gym for a while. "Back, ready to eat?" Ye Mu wiped sweat into the living room, saw Mo Shen immediately asked. The whole family had not had dinner yet, waiting for Mo Shen to come back. Mo deep solution suit button nodded: "good." Ye Mu went into the bathroom to clean, and then went into the kitchen: "get ready to eat." "Can you spare me half a day these two days?" Mo deep put his clothes, toward Ye Mu came to ask. Ye Mu natural stand, Mo deep natural holding her shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked up at him and asked curiously. He didn''t like it in his words: "should I attend any banquet again?" She doesn''t like banquets, and she doesn''t like the past very much. Mo shen wants to go. If she doesn''t go, she always feels a little uneasy However, when she wanted to go, she found it boring. But this is not a banquet, just a simple interview. Mo Shen explained two sentences to Ye Mu: "it''s a very important interview. I hope you can make a name for HN when you are here." "Really?" Hearing that she can help HN, ye Mu''s eyes brightened. From her look, she basically agreed. Mo Shen chuckled and flicked her hand on her forehead: "of course." Ye Mu didn''t have too much doubt. She thought carefully that Mo Shen always kept a low profile and never accepted those interviews. Only if it''s really helpful, but this time it''s not an interview, it''s an interview. We can see how much help it is. If she''s also here, does it belong to HN? Ye ye Mu touched his head and promised, "OK, I''ll spare time that day." "Well." Mo deep holding her shoulder hand, take advantage of the embrace she walked toward the restaurant.Ye Mu changed her assistant because of her new job. She knows exactly how far the assistant is not familiar with her these days. Since she decided to put the sky out, she called her assistant in advance to make arrangements in advance, so that she would not be in a hurry and make a mess of everything. She was relieved when she told her assistant clearly. Without Ji''an, she really didn''t do anything well, it was like losing her right arm. In fact, there were some people who wanted to sit this time. Ji''an is her right arm. Ye Mu is not the only one who knows the truth. As long as Ji''an is away and focuses on attacking Ye mu, they don''t believe Ye mu can cope with it. Ye Mu was worried about this situation, but after a long time, Ji''an was discharged from hospital. She had nothing to do with it. No matter in the company or in her career, everything was stable, and ye Mu gradually let go of her guard. These days, she has nothing to do, but Qin Yiran has a situation. Some time ago, the negative news about Qin Yiran was deleted from the Internet, and the post that ye Mu read disappeared before he finished. In recent days, those posts suddenly appeared on the Internet, and the more they were fried, the hotter they were. Before, all the men she had been with were dug out, and some even sat in a ranking. Ye Mu accidentally saw this post. She read several pages carefully and almost finished reading the list of everyone, but she didn''t see Hans. Ye Mu was surprised that Hans was not a celebrity. Why did he erase Hans? It was just after dinner, but I didn''t think it was getting more and more serious. More and more people scolded her online. Qin Yiran didn''t dare to show up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Yeqin Yiran is afraid to appear, Yemu is a strange. Now that everything''s out there, why don''t you let Hans out as well? Hans is not very well-known in this group of people, it''s nothing to burst out, but the authors of these posts seem to avoid writing Hans. "What are you looking at?" When ye Mu is focusing on it, he doesn''t push the door to disturb Ye Mu''s thoughts. Ye Mu turned off the page and looked at Mo Shen: "nothing. I don''t think you''ll like it." "You like it, I don''t?" Mo Shen didn''t ignore ye Mugang''s interesting eyes. Ye Mu shrugged and admitted: "well, some people''s gossip." She said it was gossip, but Mo Shen didn''t ask more. Sitting at the edge of the bed, ye Mu reached out to her and sat down with his hand: "didn''t you say there was good news recently? It''s been a few days and I haven''t been told. Is it no longer there, or isn''t it? " Ye Mu is not willing to miss any good news. Mo deeply looked down at her hand, did not look up because of her words, has been fiddling with her palm, looks particularly like this. "Your second sister will return home next week." Mo Shen didn''t speak for a moment, but he finally told ye mu. Ye Mu is a Leng at first, show immediately afterwards happy: "really?" "Well." Mo Shen saw her happy appearance, and the smile on her face was deep. "Great!" Ye Mu originally felt that he left in a hurry last time. He didn''t say hello to Ye Qiwen very well. I''m sorry. She thought that ye Qiwen would stay for a long time before she came back. She was glad to know that ye Qiwen was coming back soon. Just happy, ye Mu couldn''t help but have doubts and looked at Mo Shen: "strange, how do you know that the second elder sister is coming back? You and I should not have known first?" Mo Shen and ye Qiwen don''t even have contact information. Mo Shen and song Zhuochen know each other, but they are both rivals in love before. Although they are not, they are cold to each other, and they can''t communicate with each other. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s question, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He had some difficulty in answering: "I''ve heard that too." "Heard?" Obviously Ye Mu didn''t believe it. "The servant said Yeh Yiwen called today." Mo Shen just a smile, disguised his hard excuse to make a sound. Ye Mu believed in this reason. As soon as ye Qiwen can''t get in touch with her, she will call home. See ye Mu believe expression, Mo deep slightly put down the heart. She can believe this excuse so easily, because she would not think that Mo Shen''s hand would reach abroad. With her, Mo Shen is powerful enough. She can''t imagine that Mo Shen is far more powerful than she imagined. Ye Mu Wo listened to Mo Shen''s words, but he had already put away what Mo Shen had just said. Her eyes were a little distracted and she glanced at her computer. Qin Yiran''s story is far worse than expected. At first, she just picked out her previous love history, but later, more and more unknown things were dug out, including the tycoon of shopping malls a few years ago, the foreign director of the previous year, and the famous domestic rock singer earlier this year Over the years, there is a rule for the men Qin Yiran has been close to, that is, one is more powerful than the other, one is more capable than the other. In the past two years, the men who have been involved with her are all dignified people. In the public community, the poster owner who specializes in picking up Qin Yiran''s affairs has a story every day. Every story has a picture and a truth. At the beginning, we didn''t pay much attention to it, but when we saw that the explosive people were getting bigger and bigger, everyone''s attention was focused here, and everyone was waiting for what kind of famous people would fall the next day. Qin Yiran didn''t go to the company for several days. She was not a star, but a group of reporters were waiting for her at the door of her company. She didn''t go to the company, obviously to avoid the wind. When ye Mu was shooting a variety show, he took a break. It was obvious that someone teased Qin Xinran about it. "Xinran, your sister is more popular than you now. She will not enter the entertainment industry, will she?" Some female artists ask Qin Xinran with some sarcasm. Qin Xinran pinched the glass, embarrassed smile, do not know how to answer: "her thing, I have not been clear." "Ha ha, I think she''s really a powerful woman. She didn''t enter this circle, but she has more means than many female stars in this circle. Let''s say the famous rock singer, not to mention those foreign celebrities. We can''t win, but we fell into your sister''s hands. In the future, we have to learn more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several female artists are sarcastic, but also with a little bitter jealousy and Qin Xinran said. They said these words to Qin Xinran on purpose. But Qin Xinran is not angry. In name, she and Qin Yiran are sisters, but in fact their relationship is not very good. She doesn''t care what others say about Qin Yiran, just as Qin Yiran doesn''t care what others say about Qin Xinran.Qin Xinran saw that ye Mu came to have a rest after shooting and handed the water on his side to Ye mu. With such a small action, several women who just didn''t get a response found the topic again: "in fact, the two sisters are not completely similar. Here, they are very similar in terms of flattering people? I know that ye MUGA is a big man, and he takes the initiative to add tea and water. We, people don''t like to take care of us. " "Now that you know what else to say, you don''t want to make people think that we''re going to pick things up." Several women deliberately pressed their voices and let Qin Xinran hear them. Qin Xinran handed out the water, but ye Mu didn''t pick it up at the first time. She shrunk her hand, but ye Mu picked it up. "Thank you very much." Ye muchong and Qin Xinran gave a polite smile and naturally went to her side and said, "let''s have a chat." Qin Xinran pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to ignore just that group of women''s line of sight and ye Mu went to the corner. "Do you also want to ask me about Qin Yiran?" Qin Xinran feels that ye Mu has something to say. She opens her eyes curiously and looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu was stunned, and then showed a clear smile: "it seems that you have been chased by many people to ask this question today." "If you want to ask, I can only answer you. I don''t know. I''ve been abroad for so many years and I don''t know much about my family." Qin Xinran looks at Ye Mu sorry and answers sincerely. There is no lie in her words. She really doesn''t know about the Qin family. Ye Mu listened to Qin Xinran''s words, not surprised with a smile: "I''m not to ask you these, I really have something to discuss with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Talk to me?" Qin Xinran''s eyes widened a little. He was really flattered. What''s the matter with Ye mu? Do you need to discuss with her? "Well, our studio is preparing to make a new film recently. I see the script. There is a role that is very suitable for you. I want you to play it. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Ye Mu sincerely sent an invitation to Qin Xinran. I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Muran is not very familiar with Qin Xinran at school. But this time, ye Mu always felt that Qin Xinran had some special qualities that attracted her. Qin Xinran and Qin Yiran are sisters, but they give her two different feelings. For Qin Xinran, ye Mu always wants to get close to him, but for Qin Yiran, ye mu can''t avoid him. Ye Mu invited Qin Xinran to play in his own TV series. Qin Xinran couldn''t digest it: "why invite me?" She was worried that ye Mu invited herself because she felt sorry for herself. "I remember you made a movie before you graduated? I''ve seen that movie, too. I think it''s very appropriate. It''s very similar to the role I''m going to invite you to join. " Ye Mu still remembers the name of Qin Xinran''s movie. She did watch it carefully, but she didn''t urge Qin Xinran to make a decision on her proposal immediately: "well, I''ll send you the script in the evening, and you can see if you like it. We can have a good talk about the film payment. I can rest assured of your asking price. " Ye muchong, Qin Xinran''s smile is obviously trusting her. Qin Xinran will not offer a high price to Ye mu, which ye Mu is clear about. However, even if Qin Xinran offered a high price, ye Mu would still use her. When reading the script at that time, ye Mu knew that it was Qin Xinran. "Well, I''ll think about it." Qin Xinran is very grateful for ye Mu''s trust and nods with a smile. Qin Xinran and ye Mu didn''t stand here long, but when they left, everyone''s sight became a little strange. "No wonder she wants to get close to Ye mu. That''s the purpose." "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was this kind of person. When my sister cheated her husband, she cheated her husband. It''s really a disaster for the whole family!" "Come on, come on, don''t talk about it, or we''ll be watched too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran obviously heard what they were saying, but as she approached, the voices seemed to be gone. Qin Xinran glanced at everyone strangely, and all the artists looked at her with disdainful eyes. She didn''t know that there was a problem, and stood in the original position without saying a word. Until the director tells us to shoot. Ye Mu didn''t notice the strangeness of the atmosphere, so he put into shooting as soon as he came out. By the end of the shooting, it was afternoon and everyone was finished. The director hesitated and looked at Ye mu. He wanted to say something to Ye mu, but ye Mu was in a hurry. The director waved and didn''t say anything. Ye Mu got on his nanny car. When the assistant was ready to go up, ye Mu said in a voice: "in the afternoon, there will be a notice from Mo''s family. You don''t have to follow. You can go back and have a rest." "No, little sister mu, I have something to tell you." Assistant anxiously looking at Ye Mu voice. Ye Mu had already pulled the door, but when he heard the assistant''s words, he stopped and looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter?" "That That It''s not important, but... " "Yes?" Ye Mu looked at the faltering assistant and looked at his watch. He was worried: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s something hard to say, you can tell me. I can help as much as I can." In general, only when they encounter problems will they falter like this. "No, little sister mu..." The assistant scratched his head and didn''t know how to talk to Ye mu. Finally, he sighed: "if you don''t go first, I''ll text you later." Forget it, the little assistant thought, if you can''t say it, you''d better send a text message to Ye Mu directly. This way is more direct. Ye Mu nodded. She didn''t have much time. She pulled the door and told the driver, "go to Mo''s." The assistant didn''t say anything. Ye Mu had left by car. Assistant grabs his hair, a face of melancholy, this can how to do. She assured Ji Jie that she would not let Ye Mu have any problems during her absence. Yemu has no problem, but the people around Yemu have problems. This Is she in charge? Ye mu, who had already got on the bus, wanted to watch the news on the Internet, but he Nian called her and asked her about it. He said that she had been busy working for a long time and didn''t come back to see her. If she wanted to watch ye Mu as a mother, she had to watch it on TV. When ye Mu heard he Nian''s complaint, he felt helpless and sorry: "sorry, mom, I''m really busy recently. Sometimes I don''t want to do anything when I get home, so I just want to have a good sleep. Otherwise, how many days would you like to stay at home? Although I''m very busy, I still go home every day. " Ye Mu playfully proposes to his mother. He Nian is not angry to hear ye Mu say so. Children busy or to understand, can''t let her around every day.Ye Mu''s proposal, he Nian can be considered. She has nothing to do at home, and there is no need for her to take care of her at home. If she goes to Yemu, she can meet her children and take care of Yemu in her life. "OK, let me see. If I don''t have anything to do today, I''ll go to see you. It happens that I want to have some children too." He Nian thought for a while or decided to go in the past, and ye Mu said hello in advance. Listening to he Nian coming, ye Mu showed a happy smile: "well, you go first. I have an interview. At the end of the interview, ah Shen and I will go home together." "Well, you can do it first." Hear ye Mu want to be busy again, he Nian talked tone, reluctantly hung up the phone. Ye Mu looked at the phone being hung up, a burst of helplessness. "Here we are, ma''am." She was watching with her mobile phone, and the driver in front of her reminded her. Ye Mu turned back, gave the driver a polite smile and got out of the car. Ye Mu is a frequent visitor to Mo Shi. As long as she comes here, someone will come and take the initiative to lead her. Today is no exception, but there are some changes in her eyes. Ye Mu felt this as soon as he entered the hall, but it was strange, and ye Mu didn''t know. After she got on the elevator, someone came in to press the elevator for her. When ye Mu saw the other person secretly looking at herself, she couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked, "I Is it a bit strange there today? " If she''s not there, it''s a little strange. Why do people look at her like this? The little worker in the elevator immediately shook his head and looked a little flustered: "no, you are very beautiful!" Ye Mu picks eyebrow, how does she feel this saying so disobedient? Yemuduo looked at him a few eyes, then turned to the reflective elevator wall, she did not find any change in her face. Since there is no change, why do you look at her with strange eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Until entering the interview hall arranged by Mo, ye Mu didn''t know why everyone''s eyes were so different. When she arrives at the interview hall, the assistant is tidying up the earphone for mo. Mo Shen looks at the front with a serious face. He raises his hand to look at his watch from time to time. The little assistant is coy and blushing. He slowly arranges for Mo Shen. Mo Shen tilts his head to look at the door, and easily sees Ye mu. He slowly shows a smile and extends a hand toward the door. Ye Mu received his smile and walked towards him with a smile. "Why is it so late?" Mo Shen ran over her shoulder and asked with concern. The little assistant is still helping Mo Shen to sort out. She naturally feels that Mo Shen ignores her. Now that the main has come, she quickly organized a few times, released, quickly left. Ye Mu looked up and sighed: "the shooting of the program is quite tense, so it''s a little late." "Mr. Mo, Miss ye, are you ready to record?" Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t finish a few words. The director and the reporter didn''t know what to discuss. They immediately came to talk with Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "I can do it. What about you?" She is a star, she can record at any time, just don''t know if Mo Shen can. "Yes." Mo Shen is helpless and doting looking at Ye Mu nodding. The director laughed at them very complicated, tangled and flattering. He asked them to sit in their respective seats and asked opportunistically, "do you mind if we add two more questions?" "I don''t mind." Ye Mu looked down at his seat and sat down. He didn''t take this to heart. Get Ye Mu''s reply, the director quickly returned to his position. When the interview started, ye Mu took a look at the logo of the camera and realized that they were from JK group. JK is very strong abroad, especially in financial magazines. If they dare to say that what she is holding is not other photos, it is she and Mo Shen who go to see ye Yiwen and meet Qin Yiran on the plane. However, the camera obviously deliberately avoids her and only takes pictures of the front and back, making a picture of Mo Shen and Qin Yiran avoiding everyone''s tryst abroad. "What do you mean?" The reporter didn''t know what ye Mu was going to say. "I mean, Mo Shen is sitting next to me. That time, ah Shen and I ran into Miss Qin on the plane. That day we went abroad to visit my second sister, Miss Yeh Yee Wen. If we remember wrong, on the day we returned home, my fans went to pick up the plane. There was a newspaper report at that time. You can look for it. " Ye Mu seems very flat answer, this matter did not affect her at all. Some time ago, ye Mu sighed that she had no news. These reporters could only make news with her fans'' good quality. At that time, she was very happy with the news about her fans, but she never thought that this news would help her. What ye Mu said is reasonable and convincing. "Well, Mr. Mo didn''t respond to this?" The reporter asked Mo Shen with some expectation. Mo Shen looked down at the reporter with a cold voice: "I''ll find out who made rumors." This is what he said. He was calm and serious in other people''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Mo Shen''s words are obviously not meant to be said to all of you, but they make you face to face and worry that it will affect you. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a smile: "if necessary, we will use the law to protect our rights." "If it''s false news, we need to protect our rights, but As you have just seen, there is more than one photo posted in that post. There are also many pictures, many of which seem to be pictures of Mo and Miss Qin eating alone. " The reporter did not let go of this question easily, but worried and curious. Ye Mu pinches the mobile phone in her hand and naturally sees the photos. She can even guess how the photos come from. However, she can''t explain every time that Mo Shen and Qin Yiran don''t go out alone, and others are present. If so, why are so many photos taken? "Last year, relevant financial news reported that Mo and Ning Meng had a major cooperation. It is also because of this cooperation that the two companies are in close contact. Miss Qin is the project leader, and the necessary work exchange between her and Mo Shen is normal. Besides, everyone has eyes. This photo is obviously in the box. Of course, there can''t be two people in the box. It''s just that this picture was taken for two people. " Ye Mu didn''t ask Mo Shen to explain. She was able to give the reporter an answer. She was very protective of Mo Shen. She was using her actions to prove that she believed in Mo Shen. The reporter swallowed her throat in embarrassment. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but the director was winking at her all the time, which made her have to continue the question: "then Box Maybe it''s not because of many people, but because they have to get along with each other alone. Maybe there are Other, other functions? " "I know what you''re going to say." Ye Mu lips has been wearing a decent smile, she is not angry, but very smart to realize the reporter''s purpose: "if there is a need, just go to the hotel, why go to the restaurant? Moreover, I believe that Mo Shen really has something, he should be able to hide from everyone, there will be no such photos Every word of Ye Mu seems to be reasonable and can make sense, but except for the photo of the plane, she can come up with evidence to refute, there is nothing else, which always gives people a little doubt. However, the question is exclusive to the magazine. They are not Entertainment Weekly. They don''t pursue private topics. They stop when they are good, and they don''t continue to ask questions. "OK, thank you for your interview today. Let''s take a picture and put it in the magazine." The reporter couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his face was full of friendly smiles and suggestions. Ye Mu stood up with a smile on his face, even a little deeper than just now. Ye Mu naturally leaned towards Mo Shen. Mo Shen held her waist and cooperated with the camera. Her expression was relatively soft. The camera left this scene worthy of appreciation. After the photo was taken, Mo Shen naturally put his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder. The interview was basically over. When the staff moved things out, there was a sound of things colliding on the glass and a woman''s cry. The relevant staff immediately went to pick up the woman who fell to check: "Miss, are you ok You... " As soon as the woman looked up, the staff saw the woman''s face clearly and said in surprise, "Miss Qin, how are you? What are you doing here? " The people inside heard that it was Miss Qin, and everyone quickly gathered around her, and immediately a camera aimed at her. Qin Yiran is embarrassed to get up. When ye Mu hears the news, she comes out to check it. She and Qin Yiran look at each other. Qin Yiran accepts Ye Mu''s eyes with some guilty heart, and then runs away quickly. Many people chase Qin Yiran''s back to take photos, and it''s not over until she gets on the elevator. "Why is she here?" Ye Mu frowned and couldn''t help wondering. Before she could figure out the result, the director found that she had a dignified expression, and immediately came over and said, "Mrs. Mo, don''t worry. We will never put it in the magazine about Miss Qin''s coming here to make everyone misunderstood." Ye Mu took a look at the director, but didn''t answer with a smile. The director is very good at being a man, but he is too curious. What he just said is obviously a trap. He is trying to test Ye mu. If ye Mu answers yes, it proves that ye Mu knows what relationship Mo Shen has with Qin Yiran. If she answers no, they can put the photos in regardless of whether they are true or false, and increase the sales. How to say, this is a valuable new news. However, ye Mu did not answer, the director can only let the staff to pick up things ready to leave. "How did she come here?" Mo Shen also saw it, his face with obvious displeasure. As soon as Qin Yiran left, Mo Shen''s secretary arrived. But the magazine is here, and she can''t say anything. Now there''s no one. She immediately explained, "well, Miss Qin seems to have seen today''s news and feel a little sorry for Mr. Mo, so she specially came to Mr. Mo to discuss countermeasures. But I told her that Mr. Mo was in an interview. When she heard that there was a reporter here, she was in a mess and left in a hurry. What should be the reason She didn''t expect that the press conference would be here... " The secretary tells Mo Shen about the situation. Ye Mu always looks at the Secretary of timid nuono. Suddenly, she sneered and asked, "you know Miss Qin very well, even what she thinks."This little secretary is explaining her fault, but listen carefully. Many of her words are exculpatory for Qin Yiran, and they are intentional. This does not prove that the little secretary has anything to do with Qin Yiran, but at least it proves that Qin Yiran is good in front of the little secretary and good to her. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, the little secretary looks up at Ye Mu and notices that ye Mu is looking at herself. She quickly lowers her head and blurs out: "I didn''t I just think that As we all know, Miss Qin''s situation is quite special recently. " Ye Mu takes back his sight and doesn''t take little secretary''s words to heart. Instead, he says to Mo Shen, "go back to the office." If you have anything to say, I''d better go back to the office. It''s not suitable here. Mo Shen agrees to Ye mu, and the two enter the office. All the employees of the company know about Qin Yiran''s coming just now. At the moment, ye Mu and Mo Shen are alone in the office, and everyone is highly concentrated. They guess that ye Mu and Mo Shen should have a fight, and they should have a fight if they don''t. However, the office is surprisingly quiet, on the contrary, it is very busy outside the office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Everyone is waiting for them to quarrel. Mo Shen and ye mu, who are staying in the room, absolutely don''t know what kind of expectation these people are holding outside. After entering the office, ye Mu sat on the sofa and said nothing. "I asked Yan Qi to come here." Mo Shen stood at his desk and picked up his cell phone to make a sound. Ye Mu picked up the teapot on the table, poured two cups of tea, and said to stop him: "let''s talk first." "Well? What do you want to talk about? " Mo Shen had already pressed the hand back, put down the phone seriously asked Ye mu. Ye Mu Chong Mo deep soft smile, patted his side position: "sit down and say, I look at you so tired." Mo Shen followed Ye Mu''s palm to look at the past, walked slowly and sat down: "this matter, should be someone deliberately trick." "It should be." Ye Mu drinks tea and nods. She''s not a fool. What''s going on. Ye mu can feel that the posts released on the Internet are smoke bombs in the front, and this one in the back is the focus. They have identified Mo Shen and Qin Yiran. The purpose of the post is so obvious that we can see who they are aiming at. The person who posted the post either has an intersection with Qin Yiran or with Mo Shen. From the current situation, it is obvious that he is coming to Qin Yiran. After all, this post has greatly slandered Qin Yiran''s reputation. Although it is said that, ye Mu always feels that it is not right. "Let''s play it first and see if there''s anything else tomorrow." Ye Mu drinks a cup of tea with his own thinking and makes a sound. If there is something about others tomorrow, it is really aimed at Qin Yiran. If it just stops here, it is to recognize Mo Shen. Ye Mu didn''t get any answer from Mo Shen. She looked up at Mo Shen and saw that Mo Shen was really looking at herself. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I''m thinking, in what mood are you talking to me now?" Mo Shen took another cup of tea on the table and put it to his lips, but he didn''t drink it. Ye mushen has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She can know how to see public opinion. Mo Shen doesn''t doubt this. However, Mo Shen seems not curious about it at all, and even doesn''t care about it at all. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s question and stared at him for a few seconds. Then he understood what he meant. He said with a smile, "of course I believe you, and I really want to know who it is this time." If it is chongmo, ye Mu is curious about who it is. Before, pan Qiuhui has been working on Ye mu, but not on Mo Shen. Will it be pan Qiuhui this time? What ye Mu suspected at the beginning was pan Qiuhui, but later he vetoed. Pan Qiuhui is now fully engaged in the company, so she has no energy to distract herself from these things. Ye Mu two hands holding his face, can''t help but dally two times, she seriously thought, outside suddenly sounded a cautious knock, she let go of his hand, naturally toward the door to see. Just now the little secretary stood respectfully by the door. Her eyes naturally avoided Ye mu. She seemed to be afraid of her. She said to Mo Shen, "boss, Miss Qin is outside. She said that she has something urgent to see you..." "Qin Yiran?" When Mo Shen heard the name, he didn''t have much warmth on his face. The little secretary nodded, she looked at Mo Shen waiting for the answer, but Mo Shen didn''t speak. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and then looked at the little secretary. Finally, ye Mu said, "please come in, Miss Qin." "Good." Little secretary''s hesitant looking at Mo Shen, see Mo Shen did not refuse, she had to do. After the small secretary goes out, Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu: "do you want to see her?" "She''s also a victim. Listen to what she wants to do." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders. It sounded like he was helping Qin Yiran speak, but his expression didn''t mean that at all. After the little secretary came out cautiously, the staff around the public office area immediately lowered their voice and asked the little secretary: "how, how? What''s going on inside? " The little secretary opened his mouth and said something. But she looked at Qin Yiran and talked to Qin Yiran first: "Miss Qin, you can go in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little secretary''s words stunned the people outside. They didn''t expect that they agreed to let Qin Yiran in Qin Yiran stiff smile, staggered body into. Qin Yiran entered Mo Shen''s office, and this group of people became more curious. "Do you think there will be a fight later?" "Who knows, the two women dare not block the boss''s face when such a big thing happens, but they still don''t like each other?" "By the way, what did you say when you just went in?" Someone thought of the little secretary who just went in and immediately threw the question over. The little secretary frowned and looked at the office door thoughtfully: "it''s really hard to say I just went in, but the boss didn''t say anything. Instead, ye Mu asked Miss Qin to go in. I don''t know what the situation is. However, I can feel that ye Mu is not so easy to provoke. She is not as good as she is on the screen. I think she is a bit hypocritical and cruel! ""You know all that?" Some of the staff were suspicious. "I said it all, is it my feeling?" The little secretary retorted immediately. A group of workers warmly and low voice discussion, fiery degree is much stronger than the house. They did not wait for the result for a long time, and they began to guess one by one. "You say, who will win in the end?" "You''re not talking nonsense? Of course, ma''am! She gave us boss two sons and a little princess. It''s said that boss''s love for his wife is true. Haven''t we all seen it? " "Mm-hmm, I think it''s right, men, everyone will make the mistake of being confused for a while. After this confusion has passed, we still have to return to the family!" "I don''t think so. I think it might be Qin Yiran. Look, the men she''s looking for are more and more powerful, and it''s said that she dumped others! If it''s true, she has to have great ability and charm. I don''t believe she can''t win our boss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are arguing with each other, but they don''t hear it at all. Qin Yiran has been standing aside since he came in. Originally, Mo Shen and ye Mu were waiting for Qin Yiran to speak, but Qin Yiran did not speak. Ye Mu had to say: "Miss Qin, I just heard from my secretary that you have something important to do here. What is it?" Ye Mu sees that Qin Yiran is the victim of this incident. He still talks with Qin Yiran politely, and doesn''t vent his anger on her because she is involved in Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Everyone is waiting for them to quarrel. Mo Shen and ye mu, who are staying in the room, absolutely don''t know what kind of expectation these people are holding outside. After entering the office, ye Mu sat on the sofa and said nothing. "I asked Yan Qi to come here." Mo Shen stood at his desk and picked up his cell phone to make a sound. Ye Mu picked up the teapot on the table, poured two cups of tea, and said to stop him: "let''s talk first." "Well? What do you want to talk about? " Mo Shen had already pressed the hand back, put down the phone seriously asked Ye mu. Ye Mu Chong Mo deep soft smile, patted his side position: "sit down and say, I look at you so tired." Mo Shen followed Ye Mu''s palm to look at the past, walked slowly and sat down: "this matter, should be someone deliberately trick." "It should be." Ye Mu drinks tea and nods. She''s not a fool. What''s going on. Ye mu can feel that the posts released on the Internet are smoke bombs in the front, and this one in the back is the focus. They have identified Mo Shen and Qin Yiran. The purpose of the post is so obvious that we can see who they are aiming at. The person who posted the post either has an intersection with Qin Yiran or with Mo Shen. From the current situation, it is obvious that he is coming to Qin Yiran. After all, this post has greatly slandered Qin Yiran''s reputation. Although it is said that, ye Mu always feels that it is not right. "Let''s play it first and see if there''s anything else tomorrow." Ye Mu drinks a cup of tea with his own thinking and makes a sound. If there is something about others tomorrow, it is really aimed at Qin Yiran. If it just stops here, it is to recognize Mo Shen. Ye Mu didn''t get any answer from Mo Shen. She looked up at Mo Shen and saw that Mo Shen was really looking at herself. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I''m thinking, in what mood are you talking to me now?" Mo Shen took another cup of tea on the table and put it to his lips, but he didn''t drink it. Ye mushen has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She can know how to see public opinion. Mo Shen doesn''t doubt this. However, Mo Shen seems not curious about it at all, and even doesn''t care about it at all. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s question and stared at him for a few seconds. Then he understood what he meant. He said with a smile, "of course I believe you, and I really want to know who it is this time." If it is chongmo, ye Mu is curious about who it is. Before, pan Qiuhui has been working on Ye mu, but not on Mo Shen. Will it be pan Qiuhui this time? What ye Mu suspected at the beginning was pan Qiuhui, but later he vetoed. Pan Qiuhui is now fully engaged in the company, so she has no energy to distract herself from these things. Ye Mu two hands holding his face, can''t help but dally two times, she seriously thought, outside suddenly sounded a cautious knock, she let go of his hand, naturally toward the door to see. Just now the little secretary stood respectfully by the door. Her eyes naturally avoided Ye mu. She seemed to be afraid of her. She said to Mo Shen, "boss, Miss Qin is outside. She said that she has something urgent to see you..." "Qin Yiran?" When Mo Shen heard the name, he didn''t have much warmth on his face. The little secretary nodded, she looked at Mo Shen waiting for the answer, but Mo Shen didn''t speak. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and then looked at the little secretary. Finally, ye Mu said, "please come in, Miss Qin." "Good." Little secretary''s hesitant looking at Mo Shen, see Mo Shen did not refuse, she had to do. After the small secretary goes out, Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu: "do you want to see her?" "She''s also a victim. Listen to what she wants to do." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders. It sounded like he was helping Qin Yiran speak, but his expression didn''t mean that at all. After the little secretary came out cautiously, the staff around the public office area immediately lowered their voice and asked the little secretary: "how, how? What''s going on inside? " The little secretary opened his mouth and said something. But she looked at Qin Yiran and talked to Qin Yiran first: "Miss Qin, you can go in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little secretary''s words stunned the people outside. They didn''t expect that they agreed to let Qin Yiran in Qin Yiran stiff smile, staggered body into. Qin Yiran entered Mo Shen''s office, and this group of people became more curious. "Do you think there will be a fight later?" "Who knows, the two women dare not block the boss''s face when such a big thing happens, but they still don''t like each other?" "By the way, what did you say when you just went in?" Someone thought of the little secretary who just went in and immediately threw the question over. The little secretary frowned and looked at the office door thoughtfully: "it''s really hard to say I just went in, but the boss didn''t say anything. Instead, ye Mu asked Miss Qin to go in. I don''t know what the situation is. However, I can feel that ye Mu is not so easy to provoke. She is not as good as she is on the screen. I think she is a bit hypocritical and cruel! ""You know all that?" Some of the staff were suspicious. "I said it all, is it my feeling?" The little secretary retorted immediately. A group of workers warmly and low voice discussion, fiery degree is much stronger than the house. They did not wait for the result for a long time, and they began to guess one by one. "You say, who will win in the end?" "You''re not talking nonsense? Of course, ma''am! She gave us boss two sons and a little princess. It''s said that boss''s love for his wife is true. Haven''t we all seen it? " "Mm-hmm, I think it''s right, men, everyone will make the mistake of being confused for a while. After this confusion has passed, we still have to return to the family!" "I don''t think so. I think it might be Qin Yiran. Look, the men she''s looking for are more and more powerful, and it''s said that she dumped others! If it''s true, she has to have great ability and charm. I don''t believe she can''t win our boss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are arguing with each other, but they don''t hear it at all. Qin Yiran has been standing aside since he came in. Originally, Mo Shen and ye Mu were waiting for Qin Yiran to speak, but Qin Yiran did not speak. Ye Mu had to say: "Miss Qin, I just heard from my secretary that you have something important to do here. What is it?" Ye Mu sees that Qin Yiran is the victim of this incident. He still talks with Qin Yiran politely, and doesn''t vent his anger on her because she is involved in Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Qin Yiran pursed her lips, as if it was hard to say: "I..." "I I don''t know how to say... " Qin Yiran looked up at them awkwardly and felt ashamed: "I''m sorry that this matter involves Mr. mo. I don''t know how these things were suddenly dug out. These days, I''ve been trying to deal with it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo would be involved in the end. I came here today to explain it. I didn''t expect that there would be a reporter here..." Qin Yiran said as he covered his face with his hands. She swallowed her throat in pain and said to Ye mu, "Mrs. Mo, you are a star. You should be used to this kind of news. You should be very clear about how much this kind of damage to women''s reputation does. These days, every day All thinking about these things, I don''t know I, who did I offend? Why did I do this to me? This post can be said to be my nightmare. Every night I close my eyes, it''s all about it... " Qin Yiran said that he was very aggrieved, and the aggrieved expression on his face made people feel sorry for her. Ye Mu quietly looked at her, and did not show too much emotion. When Qin Yiran kept saying this, ye Mu thought of a paragraph that his teacher had said to him in college. At that time, she didn''t know anything about facial expression, and she was asked by her teacher to play the role of a miserable mother. At that time, she said a lot to express her pain, and even cried for a time, but the teacher was not satisfied with her performance. The teacher asked her a question at that time, which impressed her so far. "Do you feel that a person is in such a state of pain that he is still in the mood to tell others about her pain?" This sentence doesn''t sound that heavy, but it will help Ye Mu a lot in his future performance. Over the years, she has played countless roles, and no one knows what mood is. It''s too showy to act in front of her. Before Qin Yiran did not speak, ye Mu still felt that Qin Yiran''s behavior was just because of panic. But after she spoke, ye Mu knew that Qin Yiran knew something. Mo Shen has always been expressionless, feeling that he is not listening to Qin Yiran''s words. And ye Mu quietly listen to Qin Yiran said, did not show the slightest bit of sympathy, lips but pull up a few strange smile. Qin Yiran is acutely aware of Ye Mu''s smile. She slowly stops her words, frowns and asks Ye Mu: "Mrs. Mo, what''s so funny about this?" Her voice sounded a little angry, as if she had been stabbed in the pain. Ye Mu nodded, en, this reaction is like that of an injured person. "Mrs. Mo?" Without getting Ye Mu''s response, Qin Yiran tried to shout again. Ye Muji quickly picked up his expression: "sorry, what do you say? I was just a little distracted? " A natural reaction, it is easy to resolve her just smile. "I said, what were you laughing at?" Even if ye Mu explained, Qin Yiran still grasped the problem. Ye Mu''s face did not show any flaws, but raised a smile: "nothing, thought of filming." "By the way, you just said you were here to explain to Mo Shen? I just want to ask you something. I don''t know if I should As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, he took the initiative to ask questions and changed the topic. Originally, the initiative was in Qin Yiran''s hands. Ye Mu took the initiative so that Qin Yiran was passive. She couldn''t say she shouldn''t ask. "You asked Qin Yiran also eased his face, looking polite. Ye Mu looked at Mo deeply, then rubbed his eyebrow corner with his fingertips, and asked casually: "after this post comes out, as long as one person comes out, you will find the party to explain?" Ye Muwen''s attitude is casual, but this question is not at all casual. Qin Yiran looked at Ye Mu and closed his lips tightly, but his eyes were obviously not completely calm. "No Qin Yiran''s attitude seems to be frank. This kind of question, she also has no way not to candidly answer. Because recently she has been hiding, this news, ye Mu should know. Ye Mu suddenly looks at Qin Yiran, and her answer is so candid that it''s hard for ye Mu not to think. Everyone didn''t explain, but they had to explain with Mo Shen. Ye Mu thinks that Qin Yiran is not so simple. This matter should have something to do with Qin Yiran. "It''s strange that all the people who burst out before seem to have good reasons. When they get to Moshen, they don''t have any material things. Why did the post owner burst out?" Ye Mu''s eyes are full of strange things, like talking to himself or asking Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran shook his head: "I don''t know that." She''s not the poster. How could she know. Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yiran with regret: "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. My next words may offend you, but I really don''t understand. I hope you can help me solve it." "Ask me if you have any questions." Qin Yiran gave a bitter smile. Ye Mu asked the last question, but he was afraid of what he could not ask. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to speak. He bends down and pours a glass of water for Qin Yiran, but he doesn''t push it to her. He just makes a gesture of invitation, and then says, "does Miss Qin really have nothing to do with this post?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu has doubts in his heart. Qin Yiran knows, but he didn''t expect that ye Mu would ask questions so directly. Qin Yiran''s face was a little ugly: "Mrs. Mo, do you think I will make my own scandal?" "I don''t mean that, but I can''t think of a reason for you to come here today." Ye Mu is sorry to smile, she thinks, the way to make everything clear is to ask directly. Qin Yiran sneers and stares at Ye mu. It''s the first time that she has such an attitude towards Ye mu. "The reason is very simple, but I''m afraid Mrs. Mo can''t accept it." Qin Yiran took a deep breath and looked at Ye Mu solemnly. He quickly took back his sight and faced Mo Shen: "do you want to hear it?" Ye Mu followed Qin Yiran''s line of sight and replied, "you said." Qin Yiran obviously has something to say. Why doesn''t Ye Mu listen? "The reason is..." Qin Yiran opened her mouth slowly, and said the key was that she looked at Ye Mu sideways: "in fact, you should know the reason. As a woman, I don''t believe you can''t feel it at all." Ye Mu''s face did not know when there was no smile, but it was not cold. She looked at Qin Yiran calmly, waiting for her to go on. "I like your husband, you know." Qin Yiran took a deep breath and said. Since ye Mu asked directly, she answered directly. Ye Mu takes whatever moves she makes. She doesn''t believe it. There are more difficult problems than this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Ye muting straight waist sitting in his position, Qin Yiran''s words did not surprise Ye mu, but ye Mu''s reaction is not very calm. "So What do you mean At this time, ye mu can still open his mouth to care about the essence of the problem, instead of Qin Yiran''s sudden emotion, which is also regarded as ye Mu''s reason. Qin Yiran couldn''t help laughing when she heard Ye Mu''s question. She really thought Ye Mu''s words were funny: "Mrs. Mo, do you really mean to embarrass me?" "Of course not." Ye Mu shrugs and denies that she just wants to make things clear. Ye Mu denies, Qin Yiran nods. What ye Mu wanted to hear was more detailed. Qin Yiran said it in more detail: "I like Mr. Mo, so I''m worried about whether this matter will have any bad influence on him, and I''m even more worried that he will misunderstand, so I came to him for such an answer. Are you satisfied? " Qin Yiran can''t deny that at the end of her speech, she was obviously angry. To her, all ye Mu''s words are aggressive. She didn''t like the feeling of being forced to leave. "I see." Ye Mu breathed a breath, and his words to Qin Yiran were obviously unpleasant. Qin Yiran looked at the frontal lobe mu, and then felt that ye Mu''s reaction was like a wife''s reaction. However, Qin Yiran said it, and she was not happy. She couldn''t help looking in the direction of Mo Shen, who seemed to have no response to her words. This let Qin Yiran a little disappointed. Does Mo Shen really have no feelings for her? He doesn''t even want to give her a little reaction "What should I do?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and leaves this thorny problem to Mo Shen. Mo Shen sat in the position without any action, just looking at Ye Mu deeply: "give it to Yan Qi." Mo Shen is always not good at dealing with this kind of thing. He doesn''t like to deal with the media either. He''d better leave it to Yan Qi to deal with the official point. As long as the consequences are not too bad, he can accept them. Mo Shen didn''t care what Qin Yiran said he liked. He naturally ignored this problem. Instead, he wanted to leave the handling of public opinion to Yan Qi. Qin Yiran is not hard to hear that Mo Shen will not make any response to her feelings. Even if there is a response, as he said just now, all of them are handed over to Yan Qi, and the feelings are handed over to Yan Qi to respond. This is embarrassing. "Miss Qin, we sympathize with you this time, but we should divide the relationship clearly. I will let Yan Qi deal with it clearly in the media. If there is anything wrong with you, you can communicate with Yan Qi." Finally, Mo Shen said the only word to Qin Yiran today. When Qin Yiran heard Mo Shen call his name, he couldn''t help but be happy. She thought that things might turn for the better, but Mo Shen just repeated what he had just done. When was Qin Yiran so embarrassed? But what can she do? She could only smile and accept Mo Shen''s words: "OK, I will contact Yan tezhu. And I just those words also hope Mo always don''t take heart, those It''s just my idea. I''ve never tried to put it into action. I''ll bless you and Mrs. Mo, and I won''t lift it more and more. " When Mo shen wants to divide the relationship, Qin Yiran immediately cooperates to find a way for himself. Mo Shen nodded, but he had no words. Ye Mu sat in his own position, and his hands on both sides rubbed the sofa skin uncontrollably. He seriously looked at Qin Yiran and apologized: "Miss Qin, if I have just offended you, I''ll say sorry to you." Ye mu can feel that Qin Yiran has an angry reaction in the process. No matter what Qin Yiran does, ye Mu is always a bit of a persecution suspect. On this point, she admits that what she has done is not very right. Qin Yiran dry smile, is to forgive Ye mu. The office was too calm. After all these words, Qin Yiran had no reason to stay any longer and came out. When the workers gathered outside heard the opening of the door, they immediately returned to their position and pretended to be serious. Qin Yiran out of the office at the moment, the outside is quiet. Everyone rushed to see her, she glanced at the crowd, no reaction, no words, turned and walked towards the elevator. Confirm Qin Yiran away, office area is a discussion: "this is the end?" "What, it''s over before it starts?" Everyone is a little incredible, originally, they thought there would be a very serious quarrel, the result is calm like a pool of stagnant water. Not long after Qin Yiran left, ye Mu and Mo Shen also came out. When they got to the off-duty point, they didn''t stay much. Because of today''s news explosion, there are many reporters outside Mo''s house. Fortunately, Mo''s security work has been very good. Mo Shen and ye Mu go out, and basically no reporters can get close to them. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and quickly entered the garage. He found Mo Shen''s car and got on the bus. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and carefully looked at the parking space: "I haven''t had this feeling of being surrounded for a long time..." Before, of course, she was often besieged, but the besieging of her was small-scale. This time, ye Mu always felt that all the reporters were out."You look happy?" Mo Shen tied her seat belt for her, but looked at her and asked. At this point, ye mu can still laugh: "no, I haven''t She said so, but today she didn''t say a word of comfort to Mo Shen. Mo Shen starts the car. When the car leaves the garage, ye Mu takes out his mobile phone to check today''s news. After all, it was the interview assistant''s mobile phone. She didn''t see much. She didn''t see much in front of the reporters. Car is very quiet, Mo deep concentration of driving, ye Mu concentrate on his mobile phone. Ye Mu kept flipping through the post, didn''t know what he saw, and after a while his lips were holding a smile. Soon, she couldn''t hold back her smile and gave out a few chuckles. "If you want to laugh, you can laugh. Holding a smile is more uncomfortable for you." Mo sighed deeply, holding the steering wheel to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu made a few low laughs, and then apologized to Mo Shen: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t laugh, but it''s really funny." Ye Mu''s palm rubbed his cheek, and read a few to Mo Shen. "I really didn''t expect you to look so good in the eyes of the public." Ye Mu rubbed the mobile phone screen to look at it, slightly surprised, and said: "there are still many people who don''t believe that the photo is true." "Some people say that if it''s true about you, she will never believe that there are good men in the world." Ye Mu told Mo Shen: "another novelist said that he wrote a novel based on you. Even if it was true this time, it would not happen to you in the novel Ha ha, I can''t see it''s consolation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Ye Mu looked at the message, there are many under the guise of comfort, but has been in doubt, ye Mu feel very funny. She sighed and joked with Mo Shen: "at the end, only I believe in Mr. Mo 100 percent." Mo Shen should have nothing to say about this situation. He doesn''t like this kind of messy news. This time, it happened with him as the protagonist. Ye Mu sits there looking at the mobile phone, can''t help secretly looking at Mo Shen two eyes, see his face and usual nothing abnormal, even the brow didn''t wrinkle, ye Mu is completely relieved. In fact, ye Mu did not read the real situation on the Internet to Mo Shen. When such a thing happened, ye Mu felt more pressure than Mo Shen. Many people doubt the truth of Mo Shen''s incident and express deep sympathy for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t feel happy about these sympathy. After all, fake is fake. She still wanted to make it clear. "Should it be all right to hand over the matter to Yan Qi?" When the car was almost home, ye Mu asked Mo Shen. She asked in a relaxed way and didn''t care about it at all. Mo Shen nodded: "I don''t worry about his work." "Yes." Ye Mu should smile, see the car stopped, she quickly get off. Although Ye Mu has been talking with Mo Shen, another thing has been circling in her mind. Although Qin Yiran''s explanation today makes sense, and ye Mu believes it, she still has some doubts. Is everything true for Qin Yiran? Does the post on the net really have nothing to do with Qin Yiran? Qin Yiran is right. She can''t blackmail herself. She is unusual to this matter because she likes Mo Shen, this also explains well, but ye Mu always feels that there is something wrong, but how can''t think of it. Ye Mu came back with Mo Shen''s hand. She didn''t mention what happened today. But as soon as she entered the door, a fiery shadow reminded her: "what''s the story on the news today?" Ye Mu was stunned to see he nianxian, who appeared here. Then he remembered the phone call with he Nian. He first looked at Mo Shen and explained to him, "mom said this morning that she would stay here for a few days." "Good." Don''t smile, of course welcome. "Did you all watch the news! What''s going on? " He Nian frowned and asked urgently, how to say this is a major event, she must at least ask clearly, so that she can completely rest assured. Ye Mu stopped he Nian and took her to the sofa area: "let''s go there first." He Nian concerned looking at Ye mu, followed Ye mu, or asked. He Nian knows Mo Shen''s character clearly and knows that Mo Shen can''t do this kind of thing, but as a mother, she still has to guard against it and remind her daughter. Believe it, believe it, but if it''s true, what can ye Mu do? He Nian expresses her worry. Ye Mu''s heart is not listening. She peels the fruit and looks at he Nian from time to time. Finally, when he Nian has finished speaking, she has no choice but to explain: "Mom, you should know this kind of thing is false. Even if we don''t explain it, no one will care about it for a few days." "Of course, I know it''s fake, but have you ever thought that Mo Shen is so excellent that there must be a lot of people staring at him. Usually you should pay more attention to him. Don''t let him stare at him. There will be some regrets in the future!" He Nian teaches his daughter in a low voice. Sometimes Mo Shen makes he Nian feel unreal. She is more worried about what happens between Mo Shen and ye Mu than ye mu. Ye Mu laughed at he Nian''s words and nodded: "OK, I will remember all you said!" If ye Mu doesn''t show that he will remember all of them, he Nian will be endless today. If ye Mu knew this happened in the morning, he Nian would not come over with anything to say. At this critical juncture, he Nian crowded in, and ye Mu was always worried about adding something. But, he Nian is here, ye Mu wants to relax a lot. Lin Su is not at home recently. Ye Mu is taking care of her children. He Nian can help Ye Mu share a lot here. In the evening, after dinner, the atmosphere at home was a little more peaceful, and no one mentioned the post again. Mo Shen delayed half a day''s work today. After dinner, he went to the study to work. Ye Mu played with the children downstairs for a while, heated a cup of milk for Mo Shen and brought it up. Mo Shen is in a video conference. Instead of interrupting, ye Mu puts the milk on the table and points to the milk. He reminds Mo Shen not to forget to drink the milk later. Mo Shen looked at her little move. Soon, he ended the meeting directly. Ye Mu was going to go out of the action because he ended the meeting suddenly stopped, she turned to look at Mo Shen asked: "it''s not the end of the matter?" "It''s OK. I''ve finished the important things." Mo Shen untied his two buttons, and his whole body leaned back. Then he took the milk and drank it. Ye Mu approached Mo Shen and stood beside him. He raised his hand to touch Mo Shen''s hair and said, "I can''t sleep well tonight, can I? A glass of milk can help you sleep a little Ye Mu''s attitude changed too suddenly. Before he came back, he didn''t care very much. Didn''t he think it was nothing? Now why did he suddenly feel that Mo Shen was very concerned about it?"It doesn''t affect me." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu''s question directly. He pulls Ye mu, and ye Mu sits on his lap. He laughs and says, "but I don''t mind if Mrs. Mo wants to comfort me." Ye Mu didn''t rush to get up, two hands on Mo Shen''s chest, the whole head close to Mo Shen''s heart, listening to Mo Shen''s heartbeat: "if you let me comfort, I really don''t know what to say." "I don''t comfort people Especially men... " Ye Mu smiles and sighs. What she says is true. Sometimes she may know how to comfort a woman, but she doesn''t know how to comfort a man at all. She has little contact with men, and Mo Shen seldom meets anything that needs her comfort. Generally, he comforts her more. When Mo Shen heard her words, he didn''t mind at all. He put his forehead close to her forehead and said, "I can''t comfort with words, I don''t mind form comfort." Ye Mu raised his head from Mo Shen''s arms. Knowing the meaning of Mo Shen''s words, he deliberately teased him. He raised his hand and touched his face: "this matter, don''t take it seriously. It will pass, darling." "Will such comfort be too much to deal with?" Mo deep pick eyebrow to avoid the hand of leaf mu, don''t eat her this set. Ye Mu rolled a white eye: "be comforted all so choose......" She didn''t say anything, and the person who wanted to be comforted didn''t want to be comforted. Mo Shen had a rare smile on his face and raised his hand to shave her nose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Two people are intimate nest in a talk, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. "Xiaomu..." He Nian pushed the door and called subconsciously. Then she saw the scene clearly. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Ye Mu is sitting on Mo Shen''s leg now, looking very intimate. "Well, you go on. I''ll talk about it later." May be aware of what they destroyed, he Nian immediately coughed twice to hide the door. Ye Mu opened his mouth and blushed. He immediately stood up to stop: "Mom You wait Then she patted Mo Shen on the shoulder and explained, "I''m going out to see mom." "Well." Mo Shen coughed awkwardly and nodded his head. Ye Mu leaves the room. He Nian is busy going downstairs, but he hasn''t come downstairs yet. "Ma." Ye Mu called he Nian, pursed his lips and welcomed him with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?" He Nian shook his head, but a smile: "I can have something, I''m just worried about you." "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. It''s nothing." Compared with he Nian, ye Mu is very optimistic. She knows that she can''t make any Shanghai for herself. Ye Mu says so, he Nian still can''t completely rest assured: "really OK?" "Of course!" Ye Mu nodded with certainty. Before so bad news all survived, ye Mu how also impossible defeat in this small news. What''s more, it''s still false news. He Nian''s worry is unnecessary. See ye Mu so sure, he nianlue micro relieved: "well, then you have an early rest, two people have what words to say, men still have to give a chance." When ye Mu heard he Nian say this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, I know." Ye Mumu sent he Nian away, and his lips were still smiling. When she turned to enter the study, Mo Shen had come out. "It seems that your image at mom''s is reduced." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and looked at the voice sadly. Mo Shen reluctantly breathed a breath: "it seems that there is no way." "Don''t lose heart, this news will be good in the past." Ye Mu laughs at Mo Shen''s joke, and his face is indifferent. It seems that they did not take this matter into consideration and completely left it to Yan Qi to solve. Yan Qi''s solution to this matter is really official. He just made a statement that Mo Shen has nothing to do with it. We didn''t pay much attention to this statement. We just think it''s an official statement. Those who believe in Mo Shen still believe in him. Those who don''t believe in him still don''t believe in him. Ye Mu did not delay any time in this matter, and the next day she went to work. All media learned that ye Mu started work, and they came here early, waiting to besiege Ye Mu and ask about yesterday. Ye Mu did not deliberately explain that he was filming in the crew all day today, deliberately avoiding all reporters. Stay in the crew until noon, a phone call came in, the phone is not someone else, Qin Xinran. Seeing that it was Qin Xinran, ye Mu was surprised. You know, they never called. "Hello." Ye Mu answers Qin Xinran''s phone, but she can''t tell where she is. She always feels a little strange. "You How are you doing? " Qin Xinran hesitated for a long time on the phone before asking Ye mu. Qin Xinran only knew about ye mu last night. She hesitated for a night whether to call to say hello or not, and finally decided to call. No matter what ye Mu thought, she should care or have to. "I''m fine." When ye Mu heard Qin Xinran''s greetings, he couldn''t help warming up. She and Qin Xinran don''t count, but among these ordinary friends, Qin Xinran is the only one who calls to ask her. Ye Mu knows that she is not gossip, but simply concerned. "I just want to ask about you. It''s not particularly important." Qin Xinran asked after ye mu, but he didn''t know what to say. He stammered and explained. "I know." Ye Mu chuckles and doesn''t tear her down. Qin Xinran didn''t know what to say, ready to hang up, but ye Mu took the initiative to ask her: "my last proposal, how are you thinking about it?" "What proposal?" Qin Xinran didn''t remember what she had offered herself. "It''s about the characters." "Oh, that one." Qin Xinran after such a reminder, suddenly remembered: "I remember, I have given your assistant a reply. Of course, I''m willing to take over. After all, I haven''t taken over such an important role since I returned home. " The role that ye Mu arranged for Qin Yiran is female number three, which is very pleasing. Qin Xinran, after all, is there. She has retired for so many years and suddenly returned home. It''s hard for her to find any good resources. Ye Mu gives her a chance. If she plays well this time, she may not need to play those unimportant supporting roles again. Hearing that Qin Yiran agreed, ye Mu put a smile on his face: "OK, I''ll let the studio prepare the contract. If you have time, tell me. I''ll let someone sign the contract.""Good." Qin Xinran responded happily. There was nothing wrong with them. The director of Ye Mu urged the shooting, and they naturally hung up. There was no embarrassment in their imagination. Such a simple phone call broke the little estrangement between them. Ye Mu received the phone, stretched out and put in the shooting again. He was not affected by anything at all. He performed very well this day. The outside world''s evaluation of Mo Shen is not good, but it does not seem to affect Mo Shen. In the evening, Mo Shen came to pick up Ye Mu from work. They haven''t changed as usual, but they look strange in other people''s eyes. The two are so good that they are not in line with the news reports. "Let''s go." Ye Mu got into Mo Shen''s car and rubbed his cheek with his hand. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s cheek and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu continued to rub his face and realized that Mo Shen''s smile was strange: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Mo Shen couldn''t take back his sight and started the car. Ye Mu mumbled a few times, didn''t answer him, almost rubbed his face. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu in the rearview mirror. He can''t stop his smile. Although he doesn''t smile, he always has a smile on his face. This makes Ye Mu very strange, but he can''t find the reason. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Mu''s hand pressed on Mo Shen''s side of his leg. He looked at Mo Shen seriously and asked. Mo Shen finally broke her. He pointed to his nose and moved his rearview mirror. Ye Mu looked in the rearview mirror suspiciously. In an instant, a face appeared in front of her. "Ah, what''s the matter..." Ye Mu remembers that he took off his make-up and how he got it all on his face. Black eyebrow brush traces rub a face everywhere, she looked at with a smile of Mo Shen gritted his teeth: "why don''t you tell me earlier!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Mo Shen didn''t care a smile, then took out a paper towel to her: "I''m alone in the car, no one will see, besides, I think it''s very cute." "Your definition of loveliness is really different." Ye Mu glared at him and said nothing. Mo Shen didn''t answer, and looked at her carefully wiping the traces on her face, unconsciously showing a smile. Ye Mu secretly gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything. This person sincerely wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Mo Shen''s car drove directly towards home. Ye Mu held his arms and closed his eyes for a rest. Wait until the car home, Mo Shen get off first, ye Mu slowly in the car, she let Mo Shen go in first, she want to go to the front yard to get things. "Well, try to be quick. It''s dinner time." Mo took a deep look at his watch to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, still wiping his face with a tissue. She didn''t have any makeup remover in her bag, so she wiped it with a paper towel, and her whole face became more powerful. Ye Mu Mu sent Mo Shen away and walked to the front yard. She asked the housekeeper to help her buy some snacks that children like to eat today. Now she is going to pick them up. Ye Mu went to the door, the housekeeper was not in the front yard of the house, as if something had gone to the backyard. When ye Mu turns to go back, she hears a low voice, and looks out. Outside, Zhao Yerong is pulling baomei. She doesn''t know what to say. She seems to be coaxing baomei, but baomei is obviously afraid of her. "What are you doing?" See this scene of Ye Mu panic rushed in the past, a push away Zhao Ye Rong. Ye Mu hugged baomei, and his face was full of caution and anger: "what''s the matter with you that you can''t find an adult, and you want to attack a child? You don''t really think I can''t do anything with you! " "You I''m just teasing her. Why are you so serious? " Zhao Yerong inexplicably looking at Ye mu, she can do nothing, ye Mu why so severe against themselves? Ye Mu sneered, she did not want to point out those things she did: "I tell you, how can you treat me, but, if you want to move my child, I will take out all of them and fight with you!" Ye Mu doesn''t know whether Zhao Yerong is intentional or unintentional, and she will remind Zhao Yerong whether she is deliberate or not, that she should never give her child any advice at any time! Zhao yelong sneered at Ye Mu''s words: "don''t you think that even if I want to do something, I should attack two little boys instead of her? The boy is at Mo''s, but he is more valuable than the girl! " "Three children, you can''t beat anyone''s idea!" Ye Mu raised his voice, his face looked completely serious: "if you dare to move, I will not be polite!" Ye Mu finished warning, holding baomei into the house. "Stop!" Zhao yelong is very discontented called Ye mu, hand his things to Ye Mu: "I don''t want to do to your children, but to send this." "What does that mean?" Ye Mu didn''t look inside at all, just saw the invitation letter outside. Zhao Yerong gave a cold smile: "can''t you see it? This is an invitation for you. However, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give it to you, nor did Lao Mo give it to you. It was given to you by an old lady. She had a party hosted by a friend and wanted you to go with Mo Shen. " "Does grandma want to see you now?" Ye Mu heard Zhao Yerong''s words and made two ironic remarks. Zhao Yerong gritted her teeth. She wanted to rebut Ye mu, but when she thought about it, forget it. "I don''t think you''re in a good mood. I won''t argue with you. In a word, the old lady gave it to Lao Mo and asked him to give it to you. He didn''t have time, so I took it by the way. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. " Zhao Yerong pinched his waist, turned and left directly. Ye Mu takes back his indifferent eyes and goes in with Bao Mei in his arms. The old lady''s invitation still needs to be verified. Who knows what will happen to Zhao Yerong. What''s more, she never believed that Zhao Yerong was so kind as to send her an invitation. Baomei may be frightened by Ye Mugang''s angry attitude, and she has been staying in ye Mugang''s arms. When she was about to enter the living room, Bao Mei held Ye Mu tightly and asked him, "Mommy, are you angry?" Ye Mu drooped an eye to see his daughter, the face didn''t get much relaxation: "en." Baomei can feel that ye Mu''s anger has something to do with her, but she can''t imagine where she makes mummy unhappy. "Why? Bao Mei is very good today... " Bao Mei frowned and looked at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu lifts baomei up. This little guy has grown up a lot. Ye mu can''t hold her any more. "Did Mommy ever teach you not to talk to strangers?" Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei seriously and asked. Bao Mei was stunned, then nodded: "en But that grandmother is not an outsider. I''ve seen her before. ""Did Mommy tell you not to go out alone?" Ye Mu frowned and asked sophistication''s daughter. Bao Mei lowered her head, and then she had nothing to say: "well I just want to go out and play with Xiaomi. Her house is next to ours. " "Baomei, you have to remember what Mommy taught you. There are many bad people outside. If someone takes you away, Mommy can''t help it." Ye Mu sighed and seriously told her daughter: "if you really want to find friends to play, then you should let the nanny accompany you, you have not grown up to go out on your own." Baomei listen to Ye Mu''s words, involuntarily dropped his head: "Oh." She knows that she is wrong, but she is wronged. Why can''t she go out by herself? She is also a big baby. She can do many things by herself. Baomei was unhappy until she came back to the living room. He Nian saw Bao Mei listless, and immediately went to pick up Bao Mei: "what''s wrong with our little princess? She''s not happy." "It''s OK. I said something to her." Ye Mu explained as he eased. Bao Mei slides down from he Nian''s arms, sees Mo Shen coming out, and immediately rushes to Mo Shen. She stood in front of Mo Shen, looking aggrieved and pitiful, and called out: "Daddy..." Mommy is angry. Baomei knows that only Mo Shen can help herself. Ye Mu saw Bao Mei''s poor appearance, cleared her throat, raised her voice and said, "if you are really wrong, your father will not help you." Bao Mei looks up at Mo Shen and asks for confirmation. She knows that daddy will help her. Mo deep pick eyebrow each looked at the mother and daughter, then picked up the daughter said: "I agree with your mother''s view." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Mo Shen''s words let the little girl down. She pouted and was reluctant to leave Mo Shen: "hum." Ye Mu looks at the reaction of the little girl and shakes her head helplessly. This little thing is too spoiled at home and can''t bear any grievance. See treasure younger sister is not happy, he Nian also forward coax, but be ye Mu a look to stop. He Nian helped to help the shawl sliding down from the shoulder, helplessly accepted Ye Mu''s eyes, standing there without moving. Ye Mu turned around and handed back the things to Mo Shen: "look at this." "What?" Mo Shen asked as he opened things. "It''s Zhao Yerong who sent it. She said it was grandma who asked us to attend the party." Ye Mu is drinking water, and his eyes are still looking at the invitation. Mo took a deep look and gave it back to Ye Mu: "this kind of thing, you can do it. If you want to go, I''ll spare time with you. If you don''t go, it''s nothing." If the old lady really wants them to go, it should be because the party is good for them. In fact, for ye mu, it''s OK not to go. Ye Mu looked at the invitation letter carefully, and finally said, "I''ll call grandma in the evening. If it''s really grandma who wants us to go, I''ll make time to go." What ye Mu worries most is not whether he wants to go or not, but whether the invitation is the old lady''s explanation. "Good." Mo Shen sat down on the sofa and moved his body to answer. "By the way, mom, my mother-in-law will come back tomorrow. Shall we go out for dinner together?" What did ye Mu think of when he was ready to sit down. He Nian''s attention is on Bao Mei. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he immediately turns back to his sight and whispers: "good." She hasn''t been with Lin Su for a long time, so they can have a chat. He Nian agreed, and ye Mu showed a satisfied smile. Since they are willing, she can arrange the box. In the evening, ye Muzhen called the old lady to confirm. The old lady told her that she really asked Mo Hong to give it to her, but she didn''t know why she came to Zhao yelong. To make sure that the invitation was really handed to them by the old lady, ye Mu was relieved. At the end of the conversation with the old lady, ye Mu made a new discovery when she was ready to go to bed at night. Qin Xinran added her as a friend in the communication device. She sent a message to Ye mu, telling Ye Mu that she could sign a contract if she had time tomorrow. Qin Xinran agreed, ye mu can let the assistant prepare the contract. This time, ye Mu found the list of all the main actors herself. She wanted to make a good play, so that everyone could match the characters in the play, which made people feel not abrupt. Female No.2 Ye Mu is the first to think of Ye Qiwen. Although Ye Qiwen is still lactating, after ye Mu and ye Qiwen mention it, ye Qiwen agrees without saying a word. Although Ye Qiwen is a singer and hasn''t played in several dramas, ye Mu only invited her when she knew that she had the acting skills. The key is that song Zhuochen was chosen as the leading actor this time. Ye Mu thought it was suitable, so he told song Zhuochen that if she could play with Ye Qiwen, song Zhuochen would certainly agree. This TV play is different from others. Ye Mu is the leading actor and heroine in this TV play, but she is not a couple with the leading actor in the play, so ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are more rivals. All the actors are basically confirmed. As long as all the contracts are signed, the production can officially start. This is the first project after the revival of the studio. Ye Mu wants to do it well. It may be related to the future life of the studio, so she is very cautious. This time, she has done all the homework in the early stage, so that people can''t find out any mistakes. Ye Mu opens the computer, sits in front of the computer, carefully stares at the plan submitted by the company, and still thinks about the shooting of this TV series. "There''s something about the news." Mo Shen sat on one side of the sofa, flipped through the newspaper, looked at Ye Mu and made a low voice. "Well? What is it like? Does it matter? " Ye Mu immediately stops the action on the hand and looks toward Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t look away from the newspaper, and continued to say: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s just a spoof by netizens. It should be something done by people who have conflicts with Qin Yiran." "So it is." Ye Mu said suddenly, but she always felt strange in her heart. She opened the browser and went to open the post. As a result, the message about Mo Shen in that post was deleted completely, but the rest is still there. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t know who this person is, but he still has the ability to delete the post. He doesn''t like to put his picture in a pile of news. Ye Mu just looked at Mo Shen and didn''t say anything. I don''t need to think about it and know that it was made by Mo Shen. It''s unnecessary for her to ask again. Ye Mu looks at the post. At the moment, another person is also looking at the post. It''s Qin Yiran, not others. "Hello." Qin Yiran saw the post and dialed a phone unhappily: "what''s the matter? Why is the content of the post deleted? " Qin Yiran looks very angry. She doesn''t hesitate to set up her reputation to send this post. Isn''t the most important part behind it? Now it has been deleted. What''s the use of this post?"I have no choice, my server can''t run now, and I don''t know what''s going on..." On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice didn''t sound like a lie. "What''s going on?" Qin Yiran frowned more tightly, it''s difficult that there are still some people doing small moves behind. The man said in a voice: "a few days ago, I received a warning that the news could not be sent any more. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it, but today there was a problem." Qin Yiran heard the man say so, a burst of panic. What has Mo Shen found? Now that we have found that the post is sent from there, will we doubt it to her? Qin Yiran looked at her number and was glad that she didn''t use her mobile phone to contact this man. Otherwise, Mo Shen should know her easily. "That''s it. Don''t move for the time being. Don''t call me in the near future. As for the money, I''ll call you." Qin Yiran finished and hung up quickly. Although this man is abroad, Qin Yiran still has the feeling that he is being watched. After talking to him more, Qin Yiran feels that he is more exposed. Looking at the hanging up mobile phone, Qin Yiran was still a little uneasy. She opened the post again and was glad that the article about Mo Shen had been sent. Even if it was deleted, everyone still remembered the content. Besides, if it was deleted at this time, some people would suspect that it was mo Shen''s move. In everyone''s eyes, if there is no problem, why move? In this way, Qin Yiran was much more at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Qin Yiran has come to this stage. Even if he is flustered, it doesn''t work. What Qin Yiran wants to do now is to do something to make it look like it has nothing to do with him. Qin Yiran held her mobile phone and bit her lip tightly. She hesitated for a long time to decide what to do. She bit the corner of her lip and dialed the phone: "Hello, is that the police station? I want to report it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have been intimidated recently. Some time ago, there was a post about me on the Internet. That person has been calling me recently to intimidate me Yes, if this person is abroad, can you accept it? " Qin Yiran''s voice didn''t even tremble. She told the other side calmly. Now that Mo Shen has found this man, he will find her one day! What she has to do is to break the relationship as soon as possible and find nothing wrong with it. She called the police, then spread out this relationship in the sun, although there are risks, but it is also easy to clear their suspicion. Even if that man confesses himself at that time, she can also refute. This is the saying that this man can''t revenge. She can''t take out her reputation to gamble with such a person. Think of here, Qin Yiran suddenly very lucky, fortunately at that time she did not go to send this post, otherwise it was really over. After reporting to the police, Qin Yiran was suddenly relieved. Just one night, ye Mu didn''t expect that the next day everything had a new turn. Early in the morning, the hot news was Qin Yiran''s photo of going to the police station. Qin Yiran went to the police early in the morning and said that she had been threatened by others for a long time. She didn''t know what the other party was doing. However, the post had damaged the interests of most people. She decided to stand up bravely and refuse this despicable threat. When she said this, she also specially emphasized that all the contents of the post were fake. In fact, we all know whether it''s fake or not, but when someone threatens her, everyone has no doubt. Since someone will post this post, they must want something. If the other party wants to take money from Qin Yiran, it makes perfect sense. Ye Mu read the news and put down his mobile phone with a sigh of relief. It seems that Qin Yiran is not stupid. You even know how to explain yourself with the help of the media when something goes wrong. This should be the end of the matter. Judging from the current situation alone, Qin Yiran should be the one who suffered the most. This kind of thing is very harmful to such a charming young lady. "Did you read the newspaper?" At dinner, ye Mu saw the newspaper beside the table and handed it to Mo Shen. Ye Mu asked, which definitely proved that today''s news is worth watching. He conveniently opened it. Read the news clearly, Mo Shen just said: "she made it a lot easier." "Yes, it would save a lot of trouble if she came out at the beginning to say this. At this moment, she is not worried that someone will doubt her. There are more violent materials behind. She came out to stop because she was worried?" Ye Mu is drinking porridge, but she is curious. If the post is still there, who will come out later? Unfortunately, after Qin Yiran went to the police today, all the posts were deleted. Ye Mu ate almost the same, did not continue in this topic, clapped his hands and asked: "can you come back early tonight? Don''t forget to invite two moms to dinner. " "Well, I''ll be right there." Mo Shen ate almost, wiped his hand to answer her. It''s settled. Ye Murong takes another look at his mobile phone and decides that it''s Friday. She has to pick up the plane on Sunday. Nothing can be delayed that day. Qin Yiran came home from the reporters after reporting to the police. She looked very tired. The reporters were so difficult that she didn''t know how many questions she had to answer to get out. Just entering the house, all the servants cringed and said hello to her. As we all know, Qin Yiran has an accident recently. She has a bad temper and doesn''t dare to provoke her. Qin Yiran rubbed his back neck into the yard. Qin feizheng came out of the living room and saw Qin Yiran with a tired face. He sneered: "it seems that the big star of our family is busy." "What do you mean?" Qin Yiran was in a bad mood. Seeing his mocking appearance, he asked coldly. "You''re not as busy as a star right now? I''m busy interviewing every day, and I can see your news everywhere. You say it''s not a star. What is it Qin Fei''s tone is joking, but Qin Yiran can tell that she is laughing at herself. Qin Yiran let go of his hand and suddenly laughed: "compared with being busy, who is busy with you? In this family, everyone gave up their property and didn''t want to fight any more. Everyone was sure that Dad''s things were left to me, but why don''t you understand and insist on interfering in this matter? Don''t you think my father will give up on me and choose you when I have a little trouble? " "I never thought about that. But at the last moment, how do you know whose property it is? " Qin Fei is very ambitious, Qin Yiran announced. Qin Yiran raised a sneer and put on his sunglasses: "we''ll see."Then she went straight back to the living room. Qin Fei stares at Qin Yiran''s back with a sneer, and then walks away from here. Out of the door, Qin Fei plans to pick up the car and leave directly, but not far away he sees Qin Xinran hesitating outside. Qin Fei took a look and walked over. Qin Xinran stood there with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t see Qin Fei coming. "Why are you here?" Qin Fei stares at Qin Xinran and asks questions. Hear the voice of familiar people, Qin Xinran subconsciously want to escape, but a turn, Qin Fei and block in front of her. "What are you doing?" Qin Xinran looked up, a little angry in his voice. "I asked you what you were doing here." Qin Fei was not frightened by her angry tone and asked her calmly. "I passed by." Qin Xinran has been walking forward, not far and he said more. Qin Fei took two steps to Qin Xinran and directly blocked her way: "are you coming to see your mother?" Qin Xinran steps a meal, looking up at Qin Fei. Last time, she didn''t see her mother well when she came here, and she was even humiliated by Qin song. She still wanted to see what happened to her mother, but she knew that no one could let her in. "Come with me." Qin Fei can be basically sure from Qin Xinran''s expression that she came to see her mother. Seeing that Qin Fei turned around, Qin Xinran was not sure and asked, "what do you do?" "Not to see your mother? I''ll take you in and promise you won''t be found Qin Fei seems to know what she is thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Qin Fei''s words are very attractive, but Qin Xinran can''t completely believe him. She looks at Qin Fei with suspicious eyes and opens her mouth. She doesn''t say no or promise. "Don''t worry, I won''t offer you anything in exchange." Qin Fei guessed what she was thinking from Qin Xinran''s expression, and then solved her worry. Qin Xinran looked up at him, did not understand: "why do you want to help me?" Qin Xinran doesn''t feel that Qin Fei wants to help her. She doesn''t want to go in to see her mother with Qin Fei''s help, but she seems helpless without him. "If I say, I still hope you can change your mind and help me fight for my property?" Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran and asked. Qin Xinran gave a cold smile, almost no doubt on the letter: "you really do not give up!" Qin Fei observed her expression. At the moment of her sneer, his lips were a little bitter and said in a voice: "maybe, you can also think that this is my remedy." Qin Xinran thought it was more ridiculous to say this from Qin Fei. Her smile can basically freeze people: "no, your fault, not such a thing can make up for." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei was silent for a moment. His eyes looked at her, maybe because he had nothing to say, he didn''t say it at all, maybe because he explained it differently from Qin Xinran, he didn''t say it at all. "Do you want to see your mother?" Qin Fei took a deep breath and finally avoided all the questions and asked her. Qin Xinran moved away and looked at his sight. She swallowed twice in her throat. Although it would be very weak to use him to see it now, she had to go: "look." She only said such a word, but such a word is extremely difficult for her. Qin Fei understood her mood when she said this word. She didn''t say anything more. She turned around and pointed to her car to show Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran knew what he meant and reluctantly got into his car. Although not very willing, but after entering Qin Xinran or smoothly met his mother. Qin Xinran and her mother haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even if her mother can''t move in bed, maybe just look at her. Qin Xinran is very happy. Holding her mother''s hand, she promised in a low voice: "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t take you away for the time being You wait a little longer. When I have money, I will take you away from here and never leave again. Ok... " Qin Xinran looked at his mother and couldn''t control his tears. She can''t stay here too long. It''s easy to be suspicious. She didn''t delay a lot of time, so she got up and left soon. Even though she kept her head down, she didn''t cover up the fact that she had cried. Her eyes were red. "All right?" See Qin Xinran out, Qin Fei took his car key asked. Qin Xinran nodded and followed Qin Fei out just as before. Qin Fei was very free to get in and out of the house. His car got out of the house smoothly, but it didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he drove away directly. "Just put me down here." Qin Xinran tidied up his emotions and found that the car had already left the yard. "I''ll take you back." Qin Fei concentrated on driving and said to her. "No, just stop here." Qin Xinran''s tone is very positive, and he has started to untie his seat belt. Qin Fei didn''t stop. Qin Xinran, who unfastened his seat belt, took a look at Qin Fei and reached out to push open the door beside him. "What are you doing?" Qin Fei was shocked to see the scene and stopped immediately. Qin Xinran took a cold look at Qin Fei and got out of the car without saying anything. Qin Fei threw off the car door and got off. He wanted to say something, but seeing Qin Xinran''s back, he couldn''t say anything. He touched his head, got on the car again and left. Qin Xinran took a taxi again. After she got on the bus, she reported an address and sat in the back without saying a word. I don''t know why, her eyes are sore, she tried to divert her attention, but as soon as her eyes turned outside, tears came down. Tears this thing is too magical, if you just hold it, did not flow out OK, but once the flow out, it is no longer a part of your body. Qin Xinran is in such a state at the moment. She doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t help sobbing in a low voice. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, worried, but her cry made the driver unable to get in. The driver could only sigh and speed up to deliver Qin Xinran to his destination. Qin Xinran wiped his tears with a paper towel, gave the driver money and said thank you. After getting off the bus, she didn''t rush in, but wiped her tears with a paper towel. She didn''t come to any other place. It was Yemu''s studio. Today is the day when she came to sign a TV play contract. Ye Mu knows that she is going to sign a contract. At this time, she should not be in the company. She is here today. "Coming." Seeing Qin Xinran coming, ye Mu immediately stops talking with his colleagues and stands up.Qin Xinran looked a little embarrassed, nodded and walked to Ye Mu: "I thought you wouldn''t be here today." "I shouldn''t have been here, but I was a little worried about you, so I came here." Ye Mu stopped Qin Xinran and asked her to sit on the sofa. Qin Xinran came here today to make sure that she wanted to sign a contract. She chatted with Ye Muxian a few words, and then got to the point. After they signed the contract, Qin Xinran fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, and ye Muxian also fell to the ground with a stone. To tell you the truth, Qin Xinran hesitated when she heard that ye Mu proposed to let her play the role, but after thinking about it clearly, she always worried that the role would not belong to her at the last moment, but now it is determined that the role belongs to her. Qin Xinran doesn''t have to worry about not having a job in the next six months, let alone having no children''s living expenses in the next year. "I hope we can cooperate happily." Ye Murong Qin Xinran jokingly stretched out his hand and said. Qin Xinran couldn''t help smiling and nodding. She held out her hand and said, "well, I hope we can cooperate happily." Qin Xinran didn''t stay here long. He quickly took a look at his watch to make sure that he was on time. He apologized and said, "I have something else to do in the afternoon. I have to go first. Can we talk about the details later?" "Of course." Ye Mu nodded and agreed to send Qin Xinran away. In fact, ye Mu is also in a hurry to go. Qin Xinran spoke first, and ye Mu didn''t have to think of excuses. Seeing off Qin Xinran, ye Mu rushes directly to his destination. After all, it''s better not to be late than to have dinner with your elders. She worried that she would be late, and also worried that Mo Shen would be late, so she specially called Mo Shen and told him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Ye Mu has been busy these days. After the elder''s work, ye Mu has to pick up Ye Yiwen. When ye Qiwen returned home this time, ye Mu not only went to pick her up, but also called Mo Shen. Now that I''ve gone to pick it up, I''d better have dinner together. It''s a celebration. Ye Mu just wants to pick up Ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen with Mo Shen. It seems that he forgets for a moment that these two are also stars. When they return home, their fans don''t know where they got the news. The airport was full of people that day. "So many people..." Ye Mu wearing sunglasses into the airport, let the scene scared. These days, the little assistant who followed Ye mu with him heard Ye Mu''s exclamation and immediately said, "it''s very normal. Usually there is a little star airport, which is crowded, not to mention song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen, who are so senior!" When the little assistant talked about this, his eyes were shining, and he obviously liked one of them. "Which one do you like, the two of them?" Ye Mu curiously looked at the assistant and asked. The plane hasn''t landed yet. They have to wait here for a while. Ye Mu happens to have time to chat with his assistant. The assistant was baffled by Ye Mu''s question. He looked up and thought for a while: "I said don''t be angry with Miss Ye." "Why am I angry? You said Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t quite understand what the assistant said. She asked whether she preferred Ye Qiwen or song Zhuochen. Why is Ye Mu angry? Is it because she likes song Zhuochen, not her second sister? In fact, it''s true. "If they compare, I like song Zhuochen better. In fact, I like him for many years, belongs to the old powder. Of course, he is my favorite actor, and I like Miss ye the most among actresses. " Little assistant afraid to offend Ye mu, finally added a sentence. Ye Mu always kept a smile on his face, which meant that he deliberately made trouble for the little assistant: "what about all the actors?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little assistant was stunned. She didn''t expect that stars would like to ask who they like better. "Well..." The assistant was silent and looked up at her several times. Finally, he said, "this is where I''m afraid miss Ye is angry I prefer that song Zhuochen. " The little assistant wanted to say against her heart that she liked Ye Mu better, but she couldn''t do it. She still thought it was better not to lie about this kind of thing. Besides, ye Mu usually feels very good to others, not like a woman who would care about this kind of answer. "Well, I have eyes." The smile on Ye Mu''s face has not been reduced. He nods and praises the little assistant. Mo, listening to all their conversation, couldn''t find a wife to describe himself. She clearly does not care about this problem, but also deliberately throw it out to make trouble for others, eventually make two people are very embarrassed, there is no need to go on. Just as the three of them were quiet, the airport suddenly made waves of agitation. Ye mushun looked in the direction of the siege. She saw the flight news, which showed that the flight of Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen had arrived. Looking at the flight news, ye Mu takes out his mobile phone and calls Ye Qiwen. Yeyiwen has got off the plane, and soon received a phone call from Yemu, telling Yemu his specific location, let Yemu come over, she also went to the other side, so that they can meet. Ye Mu was not in the center of the crowd, and everyone was anxious to see the flight news and didn''t recognize Ye mu. However, ye Mu approached the designated position of Ye Qiwen, and basically walked into the crowd. Ye Mu was hit by the crowd. Although Mo Shen helped her in time, her sunglasses slipped down a bit, exposing most of her face. "I''m sorry..." Run into her fans subconsciously apologize, but see ye Mu half face can''t help looking at a few points. Ye Mu waved his hand to show that it doesn''t matter, still holding Mo Shen''s hand forward. When the fans were hesitant about whether ye Mu was a fan, she saw Mo Shen on one side and basically determined. In an instant, her eyes were wide open and surprised. She didn''t know what to say. She pointed to Ye Mu and Mo Shen and cried happily: "Ye Mu! Are you ye mu! Do you and Mo Shen come to meet Ye Qiwen and Zhuo Chen? " Ye mugan smiles at the fan and then makes a silent gesture, but it doesn''t work any more. Everyone hears the voice of the fan, and the fan quickly falls in a direction to surround him. "This way." Mo deep embrace Ye Mu''s shoulder, with her around the post, walked a path. The following fans couldn''t get through because the road was too narrow, so ye Mu was able to escape. Ye mushen and Mo Shen quickly walk to the designated place together. The fans haven''t come yet, but song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen are already there. Yeyiwen eyes early in the airport search circle, see ye mu, she quickly waved: "small mu." Ye Mu also waved to Ye Yiwen, turned around and said something to Mo Shen, then trotted over. The sisters met and hugged each other. Although I haven''t seen each other for a short time, I miss each other very much. Mo Shen was used to his wife''s sudden emotion. He stood by and watched without stopping. But song Zhuochen had no choice but to smile and hook Ye Yiwen''s neck: "well, what can I say when I go home?"Ye Mu was the first to respond. She let go of Ye Qiwen''s smile and looked for her quickly: "where''s the little princess?" "Here it is." Song Zhuochen pointed to the little cart in his hand. The little guy was sleeping in it. Ye Mu bent down to look at the little guy. She wanted to play with this charming little princess, but the little princess was sleeping soundly at the moment, and her sleeping appearance was very sweet, which made people not have the heart to wake her up. "Let''s go back first. We''ll talk about the rest later." Ye Mu takes the initiative to help push the cart, and her assistant takes the initiative to help carry the suitcase. If they want to go back, they have to go down the hall. All the fans are there. It''s not easy to squeeze them out. They are well-known and soon they are surrounded. With children, they don''t know how long it took them to squeeze out. After getting into the car, ye Mu''s forehead was soaked with sweat: "you really have too many fans. It''s much hotter than when I came back. " Ye Mu wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, a bit funny. "Of course, you are one person and we are two. It''s incomparable." Ye Qiwen makes fun of Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu stares back at Ye Qiwen and doesn''t answer her words: "let you go first. When you enter the group after a period of time, I will abuse you well!" "Well, I haven''t filmed for a long time. I''m waiting to be abused." Ye Qiwen gives out a burst of laughter. She still misses the state of serious work. She is not afraid of being abused by Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Ye mushen and Mo Shen took them home safely, helped them sort them out, and then they went to the restaurant to have dinner together. Yeyiwen finally came back, the happiest should be Yemu, she took the initiative to raise the glass to two people said: "did not expect that so soon we can get together, I first drink a cup." After listening to what ye Qiwen said at the beginning, ye Mu thought that ye Qiwen might settle down outside, but now she is relieved that ye Qiwen has come back. Yeh Yiwen looks good during her recuperation abroad, and she likes to laugh more than before. She always seems to feel that she is much more beautiful than before. The child is Ye Qiwen''s heart knot, but since she ushered in the little princess, her heart knot has been basically untied. For her, now she has been completely happy. "Don''t drink so fast. I don''t see you every day." Ye Qiwen took her drink and laughed. She can''t drink now. She paid homage to Ye Mu and Mo Shen with drink instead of wine: "thank you for coming to pick us up today. I''m very happy." "We still need to be so polite?" Ye Mu retorts and suddenly remembers that he will not come back this time. He opens his mouth and asks, "by the way, Ruirui, why didn''t he come back this time? You''re not going to let him study there, are you Ye remembered that song Zhuochen had said before that if he could, he still wanted his children to study outside. After all, the education outside was better. "No, the baby sitter will come back with him in a few days. He has made a lot of friends there. He is reluctant to give up." Ye Qiwen raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrow. She sighed. The little guy made friends so fast that he could not give up his friends instead of his parents. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know who Ruirui is like, but it''s good for her to see the child grow up optimistically and lively. She was afraid that ye Qimeng would have a certain impact on her child. Ye Mu nodded and understood what she was going to say, but she always felt that someone was looking at her. She looked around for a week, and someone was secretly looking at them at the corner of the table. Ye Mu is aware of this, can''t help but look two more eyes, the person noticed that ye Mu saw himself, some embarrassed Chong Ye Mu stretched out his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Wei Leng, didn''t see who the person who said hello to himself was, but he was obviously familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, ye Mu realized that he was a singer without intersection. Ye mu, the singer, has seen it many times, but recently he obviously had a very important meeting. After thinking for a long time, ye Mu''s face suddenly showed a look of epiphany. It turns out that this man is not someone else, but the man who appeared on the post about Qin Yiran a few days ago. If ye Mu remembers correctly, he should be the famous rock singer named Zhong Li. Now that the other party has already said hello to herself, it seems that it''s not good that ye Mu doesn''t respond. She also raises her hand and waves it. Ye Mu''s move immediately made the other three different. Ye Yiwen looked back: "who do you see?" "Oh, it''s like a peer." Ye Mu and the other party should not be friends. After all, they didn''t say a word. Yeh Yiwen just turned around to look, but seeing Chung Li, she immediately waved with a smile and stood up to look in that direction. "Do you know him?" Ye Mu is surprised to see ye Qiwen ask questions. Ye Yiwen nodded and gave Ye Muri a smile: "of course, don''t forget, I''m also a singer." Ye Yiwen said so. Ye Mu had no objection and didn''t speak any more. Ye Qiwen greets each other, and the other party comes soon. Zhong Li should always be haunted by the media recently, wearing a hat to cover his face. When he came to them, Zhong Li moved his hat slightly and said hello to them "Why are you here? Come here for dinner, too? " Ye Qiwen doesn''t know what happened in China at all. She still treats Zhongli like a friend, and then looks at Zhongli''s original position: "who? Your friend? " Accompanied by Zhong Li, there was a man who was sitting on the opposite side of Zhong Li''s original position, looking at them. Zhong Li didn''t stay much longer on his friend and said, "yes, a friend who asked for help." Zhong Li''s eyes took care of everyone. He nodded to all four of them, but when his eyes fell on Mo Shen, he was a little more strange. He looked at Ye Mu again, which was extremely embarrassing. As for why, ye Mu is not very clear, but he sees every look in his eyes. Zhong Li is not familiar with Ye mu. He hardly talks to Ye mu. He just comes to say hello to Ye Yiwen. They ask each other about the situation. They don''t disturb each other. They say in a voice, "you''re busy. I''ll go there first and have a chance to talk about it later." "Good." Ye Yiwen waved to him and watched Zhong Li leave. Then she felt something strange in the atmosphere. She asked Ye mu, "are you and Zhong Li unhappy?" "Well? Why do you ask? " Ye Mu is eating the food on the plate, looking at Ye Qiwen with a confused face."If not, why is the atmosphere so strange?" Ye Qiwen looks at Ye mu, knowing that ye Mu may report good news but not worry. But ye Mu didn''t have any abnormality, just a smile: "no, I don''t know him at all. As for you, the atmosphere is strange I think you can read the latest news when you go back. " With that, ye Mu glanced at Mo Shen. Ye Qiwen''s eyes wandered between them, knowing that they had something to do with each other. She nodded her head and didn''t ask what it was. She was afraid that it would make it hard for everyone to find a way down the stairs on the spot. They finish their meal almost as fast as Zhong Li''s table. After eating, ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen go back to take care of their daughter. Ye Mu wants to go to the bathroom and ask Mo Shen to drive first. After she came out of the bathroom, Zhong Li suddenly came out from the outside, startled Ye mu. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu looks at each other clearly, calms down, looks at the exit and asks. Zhong Li looked at ye mugan with a smile, subconsciously raised his hand and pulled his hat, as if afraid of being recognized: "Miss ye, you saw me recently, it should be in that post." "Well..." Ye Mu certainly knows what post he''s talking about, but he doesn''t dare to answer it too loud. He always thinks it''s not very polite, but it''s strange. It''s not her who is impolite to Zhong Li, it''s Zhong Li Zhong Li doesn''t look like a direct man. He obviously wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. "Well, I also saw Mr. Mo in that post. Although I think I may be a little nosy, I still want to say something Zhong Li cleared his throat and tried to ignore the embarrassment between himself and her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Ye Mu quietly looking at each other, she does not disturb, she can feel, Zhong Li''s next words will be very important. "You should have read that post, too? Don''t you find anything strange? " "Just say what you have to say." Ye Mu said directly, even if she felt different, so what? Zhong Li nodded, didn''t buy the lawsuit again, and said: "that post, Qin Yiran is intimate with all the men, but not with your husband. I think he should be wronged." "Why do you say that to me?" Ye Mu''s face was flat, and he was not surprised at what Zhong Li said. Of course, she knows that Qin Yiran and Mo Shen have nothing to do with each other. Ye Mu knows exactly where those photos came from, especially the plane. It''s too fake. She''s all here. How can we say that Qin Yiran and Mo Shen are traveling alone? Zhong Li helplessly looks at Ye mu, although knowing that the next words and ye Mu say some embarrassment. But now his whole situation is embarrassing, there is nothing to say. "I''m sure the photos in front of me are true, and they have something to do with Qin Yiran." Ye Mu Yi Zheng, what he said can''t get rid of the relationship, what is it? "The people who burst out certainly have something to do with Qin Yiran." Ye Mu has guessed what the other party wants to say, deliberately pretending to be stupid and emphasizing it. Zhong Li didn''t realize that ye Mu was on purpose, so he said: "no, I mean the photos have something to do with Qin Yiran. These photos are all in Qin Yiran''s hands. If she didn''t blow them up, who could have such a complete set of photos? " Zhong Li''s counter question suddenly points Ye mu. Ye Mu has never thought about this contrast. "It''s also possible She showed the photos to other people before, and it''s normal for others to think that it''s big news. " Ye Mu had doubts in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. Hearing what ye Mu said, Zhong Li gave a cold smile: "Qin Yiran is a very cautious woman. She will protect everything that may harm her interests. No matter how I say it, I can be regarded as her last term. I still know her. She is careful enough, otherwise, why do you think she can associate with so many insiders? Of course, apart from being cautious, she does have her own charm. " Chung Lee is a man who can speak in a comprehensive way. Ye Mu believed what Zhong Li said, but after so many things, she was very cautious. She didn''t dare to give a direct affirmative answer to some words: "I''m very curious, why do you want to say this to me?" "It''s no surprise that you and I are in a situation now. You should know that it''s better to make one more friend than one more enemy. I still hope to give you and Mr. Mo a good impression. It''s not impossible to have proper project cooperation." Zhong Li thinks that he and ye Mu have known each other. Maybe they can help each other in the future. Ye Mu looked at Zhong Li''s serious face and said, "thank you." As for help, she didn''t promise, just nodded to Zhongli, and then went out to avoid Zhongli. Mo Shen has been waiting at the door for a long time. If ye Mu doesn''t come out again, Mo Shen will go in and look for him. Fortunately, ye Mu came out. "Something left in it? What took so long? " Mo Shen watched her get into the car, started the car and asked. Ye Mu shook his head, took out a tissue from his bag and wiped his lips: "no, Zhong Li and I just said a few words." Mo Shen certainly knows who Zhong Li is. Ye Qiwen has just introduced him at the dinner table. "What can he say to you?" Mo knows that ye Mu and Zhong Li are not acquaintances. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a deep smile: "you can''t imagine that although you don''t know him, he is talking for you." "Yes?" Mo Shen, what can I say for you? "What he said was about the post. There was him in that post, too." Ye Mu shifted his vision and lowered his head to fiddle with the zipper on the package: "he said those photos are fake, you have nothing to do with Qin Yiran." Mo Shen has turned his face to drive, but he is not quiet about it: "what''s his purpose in doing this?" "Yes, he hopes to have a chance to cooperate with Mr. Mo in the future." Ye Mu didn''t hide it. Since he wanted to say it, he said everything. Mo nodded, no smile, no words, as if nodding is his answer. Ye Mu wanted to ask the answer of Mo Shen, but seeing that Mo Shen was so interested, she shrugged and concentrated on her position. I''m busy picking up Ye Yiwen today. They are both very tired. When Mo Shen goes home in the evening, he has to make several phone calls to work. Ye Mu has a rest. They have no time to read the news. The next day, ye Mu reads the newspaper and learns that they are on the news again. This time, it''s not because of the post, but because of Ye Qiwen. There were not only fans but also many reporters who went to the airport yesterday. They all wanted to take pictures of the children of Queen of heaven. It''s a big deal that they can come back. Ye Mu ignores this point and directly agrees that ye Yiwen will pick up the plane. As a result, the two couples collide, and many people take photos of Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Yesterday, ye Mu didn''t find that the lens was deliberately avoided, and basically all of them were photographed."Mr. and Mrs. Morse are lazy about gossip and concentrate on picking up friends?" Ye Mu read the headline of the newspaper and couldn''t help saying: "in today''s society, anyone who has money will listen to him. What about fame? " Lin Su just came out and heard Ye Mu''s words. He was curious and asked: "what''s the matter? Why is there such an exclamation? " Ye Mu originally said this to Mo Shen, but he didn''t expect Lin Su to hear it. Ye Mu immediately stood up, his face was still joking, and he said with a smile: "I mean, I''m a public figure, but the news headlines never seem to be ye Mu''s husband or her husband. They always have a direct name, or they are surnames. It seems that Mo Shen often lives in this circle and is more famous than me." The husbands of all other female stars are labeled with the female star''s name and address. When they come here, they will change. The key is that her husband is not a star yet. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s unreasonable complaint and said with a smile, "you can call them to correct it, or it''s a piece of news for them. In the future, everyone will never forget the name of Ye Mu''s husband Mo Shen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu turned his lips and gave Mo Shen a white eye. Did he think she was stupid? How could she make such a call? I didn''t mean to find news for myself! Lin Su looked at Ye Mu and then at Mo Shen. He didn''t know where he was. He laughed, nodded to Ye Mu and said, "I think ah Shen''s proposal is feasible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 When ye Mu heard Lin Su''s words, he couldn''t help smoking: "Mom, are you serious or are you kidding?" "I''m kidding, of course!" Lin Su looks at Ye Mu seriously, but when it comes to the last sentence, the words suddenly change. Ye mumeng sighed. She thought Lin Su was serious. "Well, you don''t need to take these seriously. Now what kind of activities do I want to attend? I''m judged by people, not by Ye Mu''s mother-in-law? I''m in your light, too! I touch your light, you touch ah Shen''s light, it''s not good! " Lin Su looks at Ye mu in a strange way, with obvious love in his eyes. Ye Mu is very willing to be close to Lin su. She is close to Lin Su and sighs: "I really want to be so, but now I am not only touched by the light of Mo Shen, but also by the light of Pei Pei. Now Peipei is more powerful than me. When you go out there, other people''s problems are all around Peipei... " "Ha ha, I saw what you said." Lin Su didn''t know what the point was, and then he burst out with a smile: "I saw the news that day. It seems that a reporter interviewed you and asked you, Peipei Pei is so popular now, does she feel like a mother? Are you talking about the news? " "Yes." Ye Mu didn''t expect that Lin Su had seen the news about it. Ye Mu admitted that he was frustrated, but Lin Su was very happy with a smile: "it seems that I don''t have to worry about my grandson. In the future, I will surely be promising." "Well, this little guy has a big goal." Ye Mu nods and agrees. She is a little frustrated because of Peipei, but she should be more proud. After all, her son is more powerful than herself. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law completely ignored Mo Shen, as if Mo Shen did not exist. The center of their conversation a few minutes ago was mo Shen. How did they become Peipei now? Is that too fast? "His purpose is to make me the mother of the movie king." Ye Mu''s eyes showed a touch of small moving voice. At that time, when ye Mu heard this sentence, don''t mention how warm his heart was. It''s clear that he has a great goal, but when he talks about it to Ye mu, he is moved to change his opinion. Lin Su knew this was his grandson''s saying, and was surprised: "this little guy''s EQ is so high now! Can you say that? " "Yes, I was surprised, too." Ye Mu small proud smile: "my two sons, should not worry about not finding a daughter-in-law." These two children are good at teasing girls! "Ha ha, even if the EQ is not high, I don''t worry about finding my daughter-in-law! Now in this world, both men and women look at faces. How good are these two children? " His grandson, Lin Su, is highly praised. Ye Mu just smiles and doesn''t refute Lin Su''s evaluation. Sometimes she felt that Lin Su''s evaluation was quite right. In her heart, she also thought so much about her children. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law praised their two children, but Mo Shen couldn''t listen to them any more. He reminded them: "Fengfeng is OK, but Peipei needs more education, otherwise it''s easy to go astray in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can it be!" "No way!" The two women were silent for a minute, then they refuted Mo Shen. Mo Shen Wei Leng, two people so tacit understanding, but let Mo Shen toward two people each looked. "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Peipei heard his name and ran out of the corner. Ye Muyang raised his chin and looked at Mo Shen. He was embarrassed: "you ask your father." "Daddy, eh?" Peipei looks at Mo Shen seriously and asks. Mo Shen takes a look at Ye mu, and naturally knows that this is a hole Ye Mu dug for himself. Just as he is about to say something, ye Mu interrupts: "you can''t lie in front of children." Mo Shen closed his thin lips and stared at Ye mu. Then he bent down and said to Peipei: "Daddy didn''t say anything, just said you are a geek." "Geek?" Peipei wants to know where he is? "It''s wrong to act in such a small way. Of course, I''m a geek." Mo deeply touched Peipei''s head to explain. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen. She knows that Mo Shen can make up the words. Peipei didn''t doubt his father''s words, but was a little happy: "I know, grandma and Mommy say I''m excellent, I can make money by myself when I''m so young!" Peipei is very proud. He can make a lot of money when he is so young. When ye Mu heard Peipei''s words, he felt nothing but pride. There is no lack of money for Peipei, but it''s really a great thing for such a small child to make money. "Great." Ye muchong and Peipei gave a thumbs up compliment. Peipei really made a lot of money. Ye Mu saved all of them for him, and kept them for him when he became an adult. Get Ye Mu''s praise, Peipei more proud, Yang Yang his small chin: "I''ll refuel later!" With that, he ran to find his brother again. Mo Shen shakes his head. Peipei''s proud expression is exactly the same as that of Ye mu. Peipei is more and more like Ye mu. Girls like Ye Mu are nothing and excellent. But if boys are like this, Mo Shen will be worried.Ye Mu pushes to the wine rack. She doesn''t argue with Mo Shen. She stands there and looks through things. She remembers that there is something important to do. Looking for a long time, things did not find, ye Mu remember these days to go to a party, that is the old lady specially told two people in the past. Ye Mu has always been in a low mood for a series of banquets, but the old lady specially explained that ye Mu still wanted to go. Before going, ye Mu didn''t know the nature of the banquet, but on that day, ye Mu knew it was a semi commercial banquet. Many ladies and gentlemen, as well as many stars and businessmen attended that day. In a word, it was a big gathering of the upper class. Ye Mu didn''t find any acquaintances there, but he saw Xi Shang at a glance. Xi Shang didn''t find Ye mu. He didn''t notice that he didn''t come to say hello to Ye Mu until ye Mu Chong waved. "How are you doing?" Xi Shang came forward and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu replied with a light smile: "it''s OK." When she answered, she subconsciously looked behind Xi Shang: "what? Come alone, not with Feifei? " "Well, she''s all over the kids now, and she''s not interested in this kind of party." "Yes? It seems that you are very interested in this kind of party "Fortunately, one of us has to do it, otherwise we can''t all stay at home." Lin Feifei wants to take care of the children wholeheartedly. Xi Shang agrees. It''s good for the children. Besides, the money he makes is enough for them to live a good life. He doesn''t need Lin Feifei to work any harder. Although Ye Mu doesn''t agree with Lin Feifei and Xi Shang, they have decided. Ye Mu doesn''t say much and just nods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Xi Shang swept around Ye Mu and saw Mo Shen greeting his friends nearby. He said with a faint smile: "it seems that you are husband and wife." Ye Mu shrugged and did not deny his statement. "Forget it, I''m a loner. I''d better seize the chance and not chat with you." Xi Shang raised his glass and said with a smile. Ye Mu also raised a glass to him, and didn''t disturb him at all. Ye Mu watched Xi Shang leave. She straightened her skirt and walked towards Mo Shen. It was boring for her to be here alone, but before she reached Mo Shen''s side, pan Qiuhui stood in front of Ye mu with a wine glass: "Mrs. Mo, you can''t leave Mr. Mo for such a moment. Your feelings are very good." "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu is not surprised to see pan Qiuhui here. She glances up and down and asks coldly. Pan Qiuhui was so embarrassed by Ye mu, but nodded: "yes, of course I have something to do. If I have nothing to do, why should I stand in front of you?" When did pan Qiuhui like to talk nonsense so much? Ye Mu did not find this before. "Go ahead." Ye Mu thinks that she only wants to say something about herself when she blocks herself, and why she blocks herself. "Since the last time you let me fall, I found that you are more and more arrogant." Pan Qiuhui has no cover for ye mu. The relationship between them has been so rigid, if there is still something to hide, they are too hypocritical. The hall is resplendent, the light is silver, the twinkling makes the smile on the face a little trance. Ye Mu is such, pan Qiuhui at the moment no matter what to say, see ye Mu look is trance. "Maybe it''s something to be proud of, isn''t it?" Ye mu with a smile partial head loose look, and then turned back to look directly at Pan Qiuhui''s eyes. Pan Qiuhui and ye Mu look at each other, and can''t help but be surprised. Just like that, she finds that ye Mu''s eyes seem to have a cold light. Just for a moment, pan Qiuhui noticed. Pan Qiuhui closed her red lips, and the corners of her lips were gorgeous with a faint ruthlessness. She glanced at Mo Shen and said, "we''ll talk later." With that, pan Qiuhui walked away with her glass. When Mo Shen saw pan Qiuhui talking for a while, he came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. She wants to chat with me." Ye Mu pays attention to pan Qiuhui''s back and smiles deeply. Mo deep embrace Ye Mu''s waist, and did not put the problem in mind: "introduce a few friends to you." "Good." Ye Mu smiles and follows Mo Shen. She accompanied Mo Shen to those friends, but her eyes were searching in the room all the time. She also wanted to tell Xi Shang a few words. She hasn''t seen Lin Feifei for a long time. She just asked about Lin Feifei. After looking around, I found Xi Shang. Xi is not elsewhere. He is chatting with a woman in the corner sofa. He responds a few times and obviously wants to get up. The woman also stands up at random. When she finds that Xi is about to leave, she immediately shakes her body and falls on Xi Shang. Xi Shang subconsciously helps her. Who is this woman? In public, so blatant and seductive? The woman standing by Xi Shang''s side turned her back to Ye mu. Ye Mu couldn''t see clearly. The woman couldn''t help turning her face when she was smiling. Just a side face, ye Mu has recognized who it is. "Qin Yiran?" Ye Mu didn''t hear what Mo Shen''s friend said, secretly spewed out a name. Qin Yiran should avoid such an occasion now. How can he be here? What''s more, I had a talk with Xi Shang. The first cognition of Qin Yiran is that Lin Feifei tells herself that she can be sure that neither Lin Feifei nor Xi Shang knows Qin Yiran. So what''s going on now? Mo deeply aware of Ye Mu''s inattention, with a smile and friends speak, holding her waist strength increased a bit: "what are you looking at?" Ye Mu heard Mo Shen speak, quickly turned around, toward a few people in front of a smile: "nothing, I see acquaintances." "It seems that Mrs. Mo knows a lot of people. Since she came in, I found that some people kept talking to each other." The friend on the opposite side deliberately asked for a conversation with Ye muda. Ye Mu responded with a smile and stood beside Mo Shen for a while. The nature of the companies set up by these people is similar to that of HN, and we can discuss the cooperation in the future. Just as the crowd was busy talking with each other, the direction near the door gradually quieted down, and someone was coming in this direction. It seems to cause a lot of heat. The people who spoke with Ye Mu were also attracted. Ye Mu didn''t know what everyone saw, but also followed the people''s eyes. As a result, he really saw a bit of surprise. Do not know when to go out of Pan Qiuhui, at this time is holding the forest road came. Ye Mu did not have deep meaning to see a Mo deep, low voice asks: "uncle how and pan Qiuhui together?" A long time ago, Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui had been close for some time, but soon they were separated. Now what''s the matter?Mo deep slightly frown, obviously also don''t know this situation: "uncle recently didn''t contact me." They are not in the same city. They usually have nothing to do and should not contact each other. Mo Shen doesn''t know it''s normal. Pan Qiuhui intentionally toward the direction of the two people to see over, showing a smile of satisfaction, obviously in what to announce to Ye mu. Ye Mu sneered at her. These women who can live in shopping malls are pretty fierce. At least they have a point to coax men. They are still charming, but the charm is really disliked. In another place, Qin Yiran also saw this scene. She didn''t know what the two people had in front of her and why so many people revolved around them. Qin Yiran is not in a good mood. She can not talk to anyone for the time being and concentrate on dealing with the man in front of her. "Do you want to have a drink somewhere when it''s over?" Qin Yiran towards the man close to a few points, but not close to the body to ask. Xi Shang stepped back two steps and deliberately distanced himself from Qin Yiran: "no, I have to go back to accompany my wife and children later." Xi Shang may feel that Qin Yiran has a different idea of himself, and specially points out this point. Qin Yiran heard his smile and said, "don''t you think I have any idea about you? I said, "do you men who have been married think that the women who are close to you all have that view of you?" Qin Yiran is very angry. Recently, why do all men not eat meat and vegetables? In a moment, they all become saints. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Is this world still Qin Yiran''s cognitive world? Before, she didn''t think there were many good men in the world. Why, now there are so many good men who can''t get along with each other? Is it more good men or less attractive? Xi Shang looked at his watch several times and did not answer Qin Yiran''s question. He came here to meet a famous producer, but the producer didn''t come. If he didn''t come again, Xi Shang would go home to accompany his wife and children. As for Qin Yiran, he didn''t have much to do with him. "Do you know How tired I am in this respect, I don''t have anyone who I want to talk to now... " Qin Yiran may have drunk a little too much, and he began to cry to Xi Shang for no reason: "did you also read the previous news? Did you know me and think I''m not a good girl? Too much news? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang didn''t want to hear her talk about himself at all. He was looking at his watch all the time. In two minutes, if no one showed up, he would leave. But he thought so, but everything was not as smooth as he thought. Soon, Qin Yiran fell into his arms. "I''m a little drunk. Can you take me home?" Qin Yiran''s voice is a little loud, which can''t be ignored. Xi still set about, and didn''t know what to do. It''s not gentlemanly to push her away. Xi Shang doesn''t think it''s very good not to push her away. Qin Yiran''s movement is a little big, and many people''s eyes look at it. If she is still pushed away at this moment, I don''t know what impact it will have on everyone. Qin Fei was also at the scene. Seeing his sister''s state, he came near with two dry smiles. In the past, he didn''t solve Qin Yiran''s problem. Instead, he gave Xi Shang money and asked him to go out: "please help to settle her. Don''t let her stay here any longer." Qin Fei feels that he can''t afford to lose this person. Most people know that she is his sister. If Qin Yiran is making a fool of himself here, it will be his closest friend in the relationship. Qin Fei gives Xi Shang money to settle her. As for how to settle her, it''s up to him to take her home or send her back to the hotel. Qin Fei doesn''t care. He never regards Qin Yiran as a relative in his heart. Xi Shang wants to shirk. Qin Fei has already given him something. Xi Shang couldn''t just leave her, but with a sigh, he helped her out of the hall and went to the front desk to ask for her information, hoping that the banquet organizer could help arrange it. However, we are not very clear about the specific circumstances of the guests, and dare not make random arrangements. Xi has no choice but to help her downstairs to open a room for her. After he leaves Qin Yiran in it, he gets up and leaves. He doesn''t stay in the room for a second. He thought that he would not be able to see the producer when he went back, so he might as well go back. He went back and didn''t know anything about the party at the moment. Pan Qiuhui is carrying the forest road, completely like the other half standing beside the forest road, nodding to everyone. Ye Mu knew at the moment that one of the organizers of the banquet was Lindao''s company. No wonder everyone who attended the banquet felt very respectful to him. When Lin Dao talked to some old friends, he didn''t pay attention to the specific situation at all. Here, as soon as Lin Daohua finished, pan Qiuhui pointed to Mo Shen. Lin Dao looked in the direction of Mo Shen, then came over with a smile. "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu, I didn''t expect you to come." Lin Dao saw that they were pretty good, at least they had a smile on their face. Mo Shen just nodded, but ye Mu''s smile was fake. She still doesn''t have much ability to accept the things in front of her. "To introduce you?" Lin Dao turns to look at Pan Qiuhui actively to ask. Pan Qiuhui shakes her head and her face is full of a little woman''s smile: "no, I know them both." "Is it?" Lindau remembers that, but he can''t think about it completely. Mo Shen and ye Mu didn''t talk all the time. Even though pan Qiuhui and Lin Dao talked no more, the atmosphere was still cold. "Xiao Mu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I say less?" Lin Dao still likes Ye Mu very much. He thinks Ye Mu is in a bad mood and asks her with a smile. Ye Mu shook his head. His smile was unnatural: "no, it''s just I don''t know what to say. " She doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t ask someone to send a message to Lin Dao before. Let him stay away from Pan Qiuhui. How did she get together again. Pan Qiuhui stroked Lin Dao''s chest with one hand. It was a bit of a joke. She said with a smile: "Xiao Mu may feel that he has nothing to say." Pan Qiuhui''s words have two meanings. I''m afraid the most important one is that ye Mu has nothing to say. After all, pan Qiuhui has found a big backing. Ye Mu sneers and looks at Pan Qiuhui. She sees Lin Dao''s face and doesn''t argue at all. Lindao didn''t figure out what emotions these two were, but he could feel that they seemed to be at odds. "Mr. Lin..." Lin Dao didn''t stand long in front of Mo Shen. The assistant immediately ran over and leaned on Lin Dao''s ear to remind him.Lin Dao nodded, pointed to the front and said: "go and have a look." With that, Lin Dao just looked at the two people and left with Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui followed Lin Dao and walked half way. She quickly turned back to flush Ye mu with a smile with deep meaning. After leaving completely, ye Mu turned to talk with Mo Shen: "uncle, what''s the matter? Don''t you mean I feel very stable with my aunt recently? " "Few people can understand my uncle''s mind." Mo deep looking at the back of the forest road, just low said such a sentence. Lin Dao and the people below didn''t know what to chat about, so they were invited to the stage soon. Now that she''s on stage, pan Qiuhui can''t follow. She arranges her skirt and looks at it. Soon, Lindau''s announcement had something to do with her. "Be quiet down there. This time, Mr. Lin, our organizer, has something to tell you. " The master of ceremonies on the stage is holding a microphone to signal the people under the stage to be quiet. Lin Dao took over the microphone of the emcee. He was not good at saying anything, so he announced the news directly: "today is a warm-up for a new project. Our company recently plans to engage in an entertainment project with Mr. Pan. This time, we want to take this opportunity to let you know if there are any problems in the future. I hope you can help us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dao''s words were too fast. He announced his plan without a few words, making the audience quiet. Some people are still bored and don''t know who Mr. Pan is. Until pan Qiuhui came to the stage in everyone''s applause, everyone knew that pan in Lin Daokou was pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui''s cooperation with Lin Dao seems to be expected and unexpected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Pan Qiuhui is very good at greeting old men, which we all know. She can quickly marry a rich and powerful man, then quickly get a sum of money from each other, and finally divorce and become friends with each other. This is the most amazing place, so far, most people still don''t know the original. Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui standing on the stage proud, the following are all clappers, she has nothing to say to describe the scene in front of her, but there are interests, we all want to rush forward. Ye mu can push to pan Qiuhui entertainment company once, pan Qiuhui can immediately stand up again, and pull in a person who is related to Ye Mu and is a career enlightenment teacher. Now, if ye Mu aims at Pan Qiuhui directly, it will definitely involve Lin Dao. Pan Qiuhui''s meaning has been very clear, she just wants to use Lin Dao to involve Ye mu. Ye Mu''s face is covered with a layer of fog. Looking at everything on the stage, she doesn''t let her embarrassment appear on her face, but pan Qiuhui knows Ye Mu''s inner mood very well. Several times, pan Qiuhui on stage, but Chong Ye Mu showed a funny look. When everyone''s celebration is over, pan Qiuhui leaves the forest road for a while and rushes directly to Ye mu. "Mr. Mo, can you talk to your wife alone?" Pan Qiuhui looked at Mo Shen and didn''t seem to be afraid of Mo Shen. "What does pan always want? You need to avoid me? " Mo Shen did not go away directly, but asked one more question. Pan Qiuhui smile, looks very harmless: "just say some women will say content, irrelevant." Ye Mu doesn''t know what Pan Qiuhui wants, but she knows that if Mo Shen is here, pan Qiuhui won''t say. She gave Mo a deep smile and said, "if you don''t, I''m curious about what Pan always says." Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s waist and doesn''t loosen it. He looks down at Ye Mu''s face and sees that she is sure she can do it. He nods and kisses Ye Mu''s hair with thin lips. He tells her in a voice that only two people can hear: "be careful." Ye muchong, Mo Shen, smiles obediently, releases Mo Shen''s arm and lets him go first. Pan Qiuhui looks at Mo Shen, but she still has nothing to say. She laughs a little vicious. After a while, his eyes were finally fixed on Ye Mu: "I really envy you for having a husband who loves you so much. You can catch men like Mo Shen to death. I really want to ask, "what''s your way?" Why, ye Mu is not particularly charming here, but it is a treasure to Mo Shen? It is reasonable to say that Mo Shen has seen all kinds of women and won''t do anything to Ye mu. On the contrary, it seems that there is no other woman beside Mo Shen except ye mu, and ye Mu seems to be more strange. Except for one mo Shen, she doesn''t seem to be so dead to other men. Pan Qiuhui knows that some men like Ye mu, but these men''s love for ye Mu doesn''t seem to last long, and they all give up at a critical moment. Not particularly infatuated, that is to say, ye Mu''s charm does not have so much persistence, but why can we grasp Mo Shen? Pan Qiuhui said the last sentence, has been thinking about this problem, fell into a long silence. Ye Mu looked at Pan Qiuhui and said, "if you just want to praise my husband with me, I don''t think you need to. I can see him better than anyone else." "Ha ha, don''t worry. I haven''t delayed you so much." Pan Qiuhui thinks Ye Mu''s words are a little funny. She pays attention, pulls her collar with her hand and says, "I''m calling you, absolutely for your own good. I''m not like you. I just bite me. I never know how to improve my relationship. " "Don''t tell me you want to work with me." Ye Mu sniffed and didn''t care at all. "Of course not. If I say that, you will think that I have dug a trap for you." Pan Qiuhui is not stupid, she can fully understand Ye Mu''s mentality: "I call you to tell you an important news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Important news? What important news can pan Qiuhui tell herself? Ye Mu doesn''t believe it. The relationship between her and pan Qiuhui has reached daybreak. Ye Mu doesn''t believe that Pan Qiuhui will bring good news to her. Pan Qiuhui takes a few steps towards Ye Mu and raises her hand. The wine cup in her hand goes around Ye Mu''s back. It seems that the two people are close, like hugging each other. It''s very intimate: "the news I want to tell you can help you fight back against people you don''t like." Said, pan Qiuhui no longer play riddles, from his small bag out of a photo to Ye Mu: "this, you should be very surprised." Ye Mu looked down at the photo that Pan Qiuhui handed to two people, her originally calm eyes really opened a few minutes. Ye Mu didn''t seem to dare to believe what he saw in his eyes! What Pan Qiuhui showed her had nothing to do with her, but it had a huge relationship with the people she knew, and she didn''t really like this person. Ye Mu takes a serious look and makes sure that she is not wrong. She looks up at Pan Qiuhui again: "what do you mean by giving me the photo of Zhao Yerong?" It''s Zhao Yerong in the photo, but it''s not an ordinary photo. It''s a bed photo of Zhao Yerong and a young man. The photo is a bit explicit. Zhao Yerong''s face is smiling, not forced. This photo should be a fatal blow to Zhao yelong.However, ye mu can''t believe pan Qiuhui gave the photo to himself. You know, pan Qiuhui and Zhao Yerong have been standing together all the time, but ye Mu doesn''t believe it. At this time, pan Qiuhui doesn''t mean anything to give this photo to herself. "I''ve already said it''s for you. In the future, as long as you treat me equally, I will give you more of these gifts. " Pan Qiuhui was not surprised that ye Mu would have such a reaction. "Isn''t Zhao Yerong always helping you? How do you take out her photos? Are you not afraid that she knows? " "She has no use value for me any more. She can''t do any small things well! What''s more, it doesn''t matter that Mo and Mo''s family, I don''t have to woo Mo''s family any more. If we can use this picture to ease our relationship, why not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu listens to pan Qiuhui''s natural tone, and his heart is not well-known. If ye Mu really wants to cooperate with such people one day, how terrible is that? Maybe that day, she betrayed you. "It''s just a matter of your words. You just need to nod your head. Even if you don''t want to do it in the future, you can take this picture away. It''s not so useful to me!" Pan Qiuhui so easily sentenced a person to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Pan Qiuhui''s meaning has been clear enough, as long as ye Mu''s oral commitment, even if the future can go back. This is only good for ye mu, and pan Qiuhui gives Ye Mu a chance to take advantage of it. Ye Mu looked at the things in Pan Qiuhui''s hand, but he didn''t pick them up. Pan Qiuhui handed the photo to her, and ye Mu said, "no, you''d better keep it yourself." Pan Qiuhui''s face has been dyed with a smile, but because of Ye Mu''s words a little bit. Ye Mu doesn''t want immediate benefits? Is it stupid? "You don''t want such a good thing?" Pan Qiuhui also want to give ye Mu chance, did not take back his hand, still ask. "I don''t want to. I don''t want to get paid for nothing. I still know that." Ye Mu shrugged, very calm. Pan Qiuhui didn''t smile on her face. She didn''t seem very happy: "I underestimated you." "Thank you for your high opinion. I just don''t like being treated as a chess piece." Ye Mu shakes her glass and takes a sip. She has enough wine. She knows very well that she didn''t drink all the wine in the glass. Pan Qiuhui stares at Ye Mu attentively, and doesn''t look there: "what do you mean?" Pan Qiuhui is good for ye mu. Ye Mu says that he has become pan Qiuhui''s pawn. It seems that their understanding has not reached an agreement. "You hold Zhao Yerong''s handle. I think you are in such a hurry to give it to me, not only because Zhao Yerong has no effect on you? You should also want to use me to make the two families chaotic. In other words, Zhao yelong should have something in his hand. Although it''s not important, it''s better to destroy it than to keep it. " Ye Mu at the beginning also some strange pan Qiuhui why suddenly so kind, she is very suspicious of Pan Qiuhui''s intention. But just now, pan Qiuhui pushed the things in her hand towards her, and she was sure that Pan Qiuhui wanted to go further and borrow her hand to go further. Pan Qiuhui''s eyes flashed a touch of dryness, her idea let Ye Mu see, this kind of feeling is not very good. Ye Mu still shakes the wine cup in her hand, but she doesn''t drink any more this time. Instead, she puts it on the table: "excuse me." "Ye Mu!" Pan Qiuhui called Ye Mu behind him. Ye Mu side body looked one eye, waiting for her to spit out the words that want to say: "what do you want to do?" "You are a worthy opponent, and I hope you don''t let me down." Pan Qiuhui looks at Ye Mu''s announcement with satisfaction. There is still some arrogance in her words, and she forgets that some time ago, who made Ye Muji almost lose his company. Ye Mu sneers and doesn''t pay for Pan Qiuhui''s praise. She goes in the direction of her coming. She has been basically sure in her heart that this invitation letter is not what the old lady wants to give them. It should be what Zhao Yerong means. As for why the old lady said she was preparing, ye Mu is not clear. However, Zhao Yerong should be influenced by Pan Qiuhui. The purpose of this banquet is very obvious, that is to give ye Mu a bad impression, and announce to Ye Mu that she has cooperated with Lin Dao. When she stands up again, it is more difficult for ye Mu to attack. Ye Mu was walking towards Mo Shen, but Mo Shen was talking to Lin Dao. There was no smile on their faces. Ye Mu looked at them and thought, now she is not suitable in the past, and there is no past. When Lin Dao and Mo Shen finished talking, Lin Dao left in front of Mo Shen. Ye Mu went over and asked curiously, "what did you say to your uncle?" "About Pan Qiuhui." Mo Shen put his hands in his pockets and looked in the direction of Lin Dao''s leaving. The leaf Mu shallow sighed a breath, expect medium voice: "he doesn''t listen?" "It''s not that I don''t listen, but that I always find something to refute you. It should be what Pan Qiuhui said. My uncle seems to believe it. " Don''t know that Lin Dao is a smart man and won''t be fooled easily. Therefore, what Pan Qiuhui told Lin Dao is absolutely half true and half false, which makes people confused. "We should not be able to play any role, the contract has been signed." Ye Mu pursed her lips, unable to evaluate the matter. When she finished this sentence, Mo Shen didn''t speak any more. She was silent for dozens of seconds, and didn''t know what she was thinking. When Mo Shen opened his mouth again, he put a smile on his lips and said in a voice, "let''s go." He said let''s go. It''s time to go home. There''s no need to stay here. Ye Mu Ying, the play has been finished, and it''s useless to stay here. She holds Mo Shen''s arm in one hand and her little hand in the other, and says, "let''s go." The party was just in the middle of the excitement, and they left without anyone noticing. By this time, the night was dark. The underground garage is very quiet, and their footsteps are very clear in the garage. Ye Mu''s steps are very fast, but she feels strange and slows down. She hears the footsteps of a third person besides herself and Mo Shen. She took Mo Shen''s hand and motioned twice. Her own eyes looked in the garage and soon noticed the camera. Ye Mu immediately turned his head and pretended not to see it. His voice was very low and Mo Shen said, "there''s a reporter behind Land Rover..."When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he glanced in that direction and saw the car: "so?" "Leave, of course..." Ye Mu makes a sound quickly, but when the words reach his lips, he is suddenly stunned. Ye Mu should have thought of something, with a mysterious smile on his face. She looks at Mo Shen, who smiles back. She doesn''t understand the meaning behind the smile. "Mr. mo..." Ye Mu low called a Mo deep, two hands stretched out to take the initiative to hold Mo deep waist. Mo Shen didn''t know what ye Mu was going to do. He raised his eyebrows to see her As soon as a word came out, she put her hands around Mo Shen''s neck and put a kiss on her toes. Her lips are close to the deep lips, and her eyes are closed. Ye Mu''s abrupt action makes Mo Shen a little surprised. Then, the smile spreads from the corner of his eyes. He holds her waist with one hand and sticks her to himself, and kisses her with thin lips. Hiding in the dark, the reporter was so excited that he immediately took out his camera to take this scene. Ye Mu seldom takes the initiative, and takes the initiative with a touch of hook. It soon makes the atmosphere of the parking lot hot. Ye Mu''s face turns red. She lets go of Mo Shen and breathes quickly: "go home." These three words, just a common sentence, but with a breathing tone, let go home into an urgent. Ye Mu leans back against the car. She reaches out to open the door and gets on the car first. She holds her hair on the side of her face with one hand, revealing half of her pink ears, revealing her inner tension at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Ye Mu takes the initiative, but is shy at the critical moment. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her lips. She opened the door and got on the car. Ye Mu looked at the reporters behind through the car mirror and made sure they were shooting. She was relieved. After she got in the car, she didn''t speak until the car left the garage. She breathed a sigh of relief in front of Mo Shen and said in a voice, "fortunately, they caught it." Mo Shen turned the steering wheel and took a side look at Ye Mu: "what are you trying so hard to get photographed by reporters to prove?" Mo Shen guesses Ye Mu''s intention very easily, she kisses very suddenly, obviously things happen for a reason. "To prove that we are in a good relationship." Ye Mu grins and says close to Mo Shen. The red tide on her face has gone, only when she and Mo Shen, she is rarely shy, she is not used to being too intimate with Mo Shen in front of strangers. "For the post again?" Mo sighed deeply, had guessed, still asked her. Ye Mu fiddled with his nails and answered casually: "en Although there is no big impact, but there are still a lot of people talking about this matter, post matter, or some people believe. When we are together, other things can''t prove, at least prove that we have a good relationship, which may reduce the credibility of the post in the public mind. " Ye Mu has been in this circle for a long time. She is very familiar with everything in this circle. She knows what kind of news can change what kind of situation. How outsiders evaluate Mo Shen, Mo Shen doesn''t care at all. But see ye Mu so care, Mo deep don''t want to break, what didn''t say. Back home, ye Mu prepared two cups of hot milk and wanted to have an early rest, but how could it be so easy? She took the hot milk upstairs, Mo Shen watched her put the milk on the table, did not give her the opportunity to carry up, said: "we play a game." "Well? What? " Originally some sleepy Ye Mu heard to play the game, eyes immediately revealed curiosity. Mo Shen pointed to the mobile phone screen: "the truth is a big adventure." "This game..." Ye Mu Leng looked at Mo Shen, swallowed his throat, and asked with a smile: "this, have you played before?" Such an old-fashioned game comes out of Mo Shen''s mouth, but ye Mu still finds it novel. "No, so I want to have a try with you." Mo Shen is very frank. He doesn''t think there will be anything wrong there. Ye Mu licked his lips subconsciously: "Oh, how do you want to play In fact, this game should be fun for many people. " Although Ye Mu doesn''t belong to the game control, and has few social activities, she can''t miss this game. She used to play with friends when she was studying. "We ask each other a question. If we can''t answer it, we''ll decide whether to take a big risk or to be honest." Although Mo Shen has never played this game, he is very familiar with how to play it. Ye Mu thought for a while, he this proposal has no trap, nodded to agree: "good." Two people sit on the sofa, opposite and sit, Mo deep expression indifferent, looks like playing games. On the contrary, ye mu, who has played this game before, is serious. She is too serious about this game. When asking each other questions, ye Mu asked Mo Shen a question, and Mo Shen answered it easily. But Mo deep asked Ye mu, but ye mu can not answer, hesitated for a long time, the answer is wrong. She lost and asked Mo Shen for the answer. When she knew the answer, she was annoyed. It was obvious that the question was simple, but she was negligent. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen chagrined, closed his eyes: "you say it, is a big adventure or truth." "I didn''t ask you?" Mo Shen looks very happy and says to Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu opened her mouth. She was confused for a moment and thought it was mo Shen who helped her choose. She scratched her hair and thought about it. In fact, the truth is safer. However, ye Mu has a lot of questions that she doesn''t want to answer recently. She is worried that she will be asked. So, hesitated a few times, or chose a big adventure. No matter how to say, Mo Shen is her husband, and there will be no problem for her. This is what ye Mu thinks. In fact, Mo Shen can completely understand it. Mo Shen didn''t think much about it and pointed to the wardrobe: "I specify a dress for my little wife to wear." "Wear it..." Ye Mu looked at the wardrobe and seemed to be a little unconvinced. There''s nothing in her closet that she can''t wear. If Mo shen wants to do something, it''s wrong. Mo Shen got up, opened the wardrobe and carefully selected some clothes. As a result, he didn''t choose the clothes hanging on it, but took a set of clothes below. Ye Mu is completely at ease with her wardrobe. She doesn''t even look at it. Mo Shen selects it and sits next to her, drinking milk. The milk that is not easy to get hot will be wasted if it is cold. Ye Mu''s drinking milk is full of booze. When he is about to finish, Mo Shen comes over with his clothes. Ye Mu squints at his clothes, and his eyes turn oval. The cup in his hand suddenly comes down, and she vomits the milk in her mouth."This This Where did you find it? " Ye Mu saw the clothes on Mo Shen''s hand, completely incoherent and guilty. She only looked at the clothes on Mo Shen''s hand. She didn''t dare to look at the back. She''s not only guilty, she''s nervous. It''s a set of funny pajamas, which ye Mu bought last year. Last year, on their wedding anniversary, ye Mu didn''t know what to give Mo Shen, so she had to prepare this dress. But she didn''t wear it in the end, so she didn''t have the courage to wear it. Did not wear, she threw it into the wardrobe, she would forget, how did Mo Shen find it? Ye Mu was found a little secret, some red ears: "today you are to set me up!" She is clear that this game is for her. She also wondered why Mo Shen suddenly wanted to play the game in the middle of the night. It turned out that this was the purpose of the game. Mo deep faint smile, between also hook that thin pajamas: "don''t think this is very interesting?" "Interest..." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry, she has no words to refute. Ye Mu took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He refused directly: "I refuse this big adventure, sleep." Before she lay down, Mo Shen''s voice was in her ear: "do you want to break your promise? Who asked me to tell the truth the other day? " Sure enough, Mo Shen used this move again. Every time, Mo Shen could give an example to hit him in the face. Ye Mu is the last person who likes to be caught with pigtails. Mo Shen just said such a sentence. Ye Mu Wo hesitated in the quilt for a while, and noticed Mo Shen''s footsteps. She immediately bounced up from her clothes and took Mo Shen''s pajamas: "it''s the pajamas'' big adventure. Just wear them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Mo Shen can''t help but show a successful smile. They have been together for so many years. Mo deeply knows every weakness of Ye mu. Ye Mu is to promise to wear pajamas, can take pajamas into the dressing room, hesitated for a long time to put on clothes. Ye Mu cleared his throat, tried to make himself less embarrassed, took a deep breath, pulled the door open and went out. Mo Shen is taking off his coat. He hears the sound of the bathroom and turns around to see that ye Mu has come out. "Well, I''ll change it, and we''ll continue to play!" Ye Mu must fight back today! She turned to enter the dressing room, Mo Shen raised his hand to hold her, the taste of success is very obvious: "I don''t want to continue to play." "You?" Ye Mu blurted out what to say, but seeing the look on Mo Shen''s face, he was more sure that Mo Shen was setting himself up. He could not help biting his teeth: "Mr. Mo, do you think your behavior is very rogue?" "You can say that." Mo Shen is still well-dressed, and his remarks are very serious. Ye Mu rolled his eyes and turned to go, but he didn''t have the chance. It''s hard to succeed for a while. Don''t you make good use of this opportunity? Ye Mu regretted it. She thought that Mo Shen would try his best to kiss him in front of the reporter last night. Sometimes, if the fire is lifted up, it can''t be put out without achieving the goal! The night in this place is full of warm and ambiguous atmosphere, while the other place is completely different. Qin Yiran was suspected of pretending to be drunk at the banquet, but I don''t know why. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she was really a little drunk, and pretending to be dressed, she seemed to be really drunk. She allows a strange man to send herself to the hotel. She can distinguish the man''s breath. It smells nice and clean. Although Qin Yiran has not opened her eyes, she is looking forward to something happening with this man. But the man just left her and left without saying anything. This gives Qin Yiran some hope. In the middle of the night, Qin Yiran finally woke up with some wine and kneaded his head. Open your eyes, everything around you is strange. "Where is this?" Qin Yiran subconsciously pulled the quilt and sat up to ask questions. As long as she wakes up drunk in the hotel, there must be a considerate man around her, but this time there is not, even her clothes are wearing. Qin Yiran called twice. There was no one. She pulled the quilt and saw that she was still wearing clothes. She was surprised and said to herself, "is it right to wear..." Before she had finished talking to herself, she felt that something was wrong. If that''s the case, she should not feel well, but she didn''t. Really nothing happened? Qin Yiran feels a little unconvinced. Is there a man who is such a saint? To the hotel and nothing happened? Qin Yiran lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He searched the room carefully. There was no one, not even a trace left by a man. Determined that there was no man, Qin Yiran was blinded. She did not sleep, quickly put on the coat downstairs, to the front desk, she asked the situation. The front desk only told her that there was a man to send her over, but after the delivery, she left. She didn''t spend more than five minutes upstairs. "No look, no phone?" Qin Yiran never gave up to ask. She met a lot of people at the party yesterday. Who was the last one to take her away? She really can''t remember. The front desk shook her head. The man kept looking down. She didn''t see her face clearly. The hotel receives so many guests every day. Who is going to observe? However, one thing suddenly occurred to the front desk: "well, we have a phone call. Miss, you are so drunk that you are unconscious, so it''s the room reserved by that gentleman. Here''s his phone number and name. " Hearing this, Qin Yiran immediately asked for it. Seeing the name, she was puzzled: "Xi Shang?" The actor who talked to her last night? Qin Yiran remembers that he seems to have a good relationship with Ye mu. The first person to say hello after ye Mu came here is this man. Qin Yiran wanted to set up a set of seats in the past, but he was a little drunk and didn''t come up with any important content. The following She hardly remembers. However, this seat still directly left her in the hotel, which made her a little suspicious of self charm. Is she too ugly to drink, so that the other party lost interest? Qin Yiran has always been a strong hand in this field. She doesn''t believe she will miss. With the phone number and name, Qin Yiran quickly leaves the hotel. This man, she still wants to contact again. The night is always too fast, and it''s amazing that the late night is close to the early morning. Ye Mu has an early play. She gets up at five o''clock. Mo Shen hasn''t woken up yet. She cleans up and prepares a note for Mo Shen before going out. In the morning, she had early play. In order to catch up with the shooting, she only changed her clothes and didn''t even put on her make-up. She wore a mask and rushed to the set. It''s too early. Everyone in the crew is in a state of listlessness and hubris. The makeup artist made up for ye mu, noticed the traces of his neck, and deliberately reminded him: "Miss ye, do you need to cover these?"Ye Mu is looking at the mobile phone, heard the makeup artist''s words, looked up in the mirror, noticed the traces of her neck, she kneaded awkwardly, Gan Gan replied: "cover it." If we don''t cover it up, should we leave it for discussion? The makeup artist makes up for ye mu, and both of them are a little embarrassed. When ye Mu went out to shoot, the makeup artist couldn''t help laughing. Today''s set is very busy. Even though it is very early, there are still many reporters coming. Ye Muneng guessed that these reporters should have come for yesterday''s underground parking lot. After she finished shooting the early play, everyone thought that ye Mu would be interviewed, but no, ye Mu refused to interview directly. Back to her lounge, she had a simple breakfast. Ye Mu didn''t even read the news. She didn''t have the courage to face the photos last night. After dinner, ye Mu found that ye Qiwen''s missed call was on her mobile phone. "Second sister?" Why did ye Qiwen call her suddenly? Is it because of yesterday? Ye Mu is thinking, ye Qiwen''s text message sent in, asked her: "today''s news read?"? Are those pictures of yesterday true? How can this be? Is it too much? " Too much? Did the media take further photos besides those last night? Ye Mu swallow throat, inexplicably worried, point to open the news, just ready to see, Lin Feifei call in. Ye Mu still chose to answer Lin Feifei''s phone first: "Feifei." "Did you see yesterday''s picture?" Lin Feifei''s voice sounds very spiritless over there. "You saw it, too? How can you even know such a thing? " Ye Mu is embarrassed. Lin Feifei was silent on the phone for a few seconds, then cried out: "why do I have such a thing Why... " Ye Mu a Leng, this just secretly feel not right, she and Lin Feifei say of seem not a matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "What''s the matter? Aren''t you talking about yesterday''s photos? " Ye Mu frowned. She heard Lin Feifei''s cry on the phone and became more worried. Lin Feifei seldom calls Ye Mu and cries. It should be really sad at this moment. "You know about the photos?" Lin Feifei tried to hold down her tears, but the sobbing voice was still very obvious. "I saw the photo when I took it last night. You know about the post. I don''t want that to have a big impact on Mo Shen..." Ye Mu said so, Lin Feifei suddenly stopped his voice: "are we talking about the same thing?" Ye Mu was also a little confused. She didn''t think they were talking about the same thing. "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu takes the initiative to ask about Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei thought about her recent situation and felt extremely aggrieved: "I Last night, I didn''t come back last night. I also read the news this morning. Only then did I know that Xi Shang and Qin Yiran went to the hotel last night... " Ye Mu''s eyes widened in surprise and retorted: "how can it be? I was at the party last night. He should not know Qin Yiran! " "I don''t know. He hasn''t come back yet The photo clearly shows Qin Yiran. I What should we do... " Lin Feifei''s helplessness reaches Ye Mu''s ears through the phone. Ye Mu is worried about Lin Feifei. It''s still morning. The child is still sleeping. Xi hasn''t come back yet. I saw a picture of him and other women going to the hotel in the morning Lin Feifei never felt so quiet at home. The house is too big is not a good thing, she can not understand the movement, the whole heart is empty. She never thought that something like this would happen one day. She was worried. "Don''t think about it. I don''t think the news is true. Do you believe what Mo Shen was photographed the other day?" Ye Mu comforts Lin Feifei with his own affairs. During the conversation, ye Mu has found a computer and looked through today''s news on the Internet. There is indeed news about Xi Shang. The photo doesn''t look fake. It should be that Xi Shang helped Qin Yiran to the hotel, but Qin Yiran''s state seems to be drunk. Ye Mu doesn''t believe it. Xi Shang will be the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. "I don''t believe it, it''s just He I haven''t come back yet. The phone is turned off. The later he appears in front of me, the more flustered I am... " Lin held the blanket on her legs in both hands and looked out through the window. The outside is already full of reporters. They came to block Lin Feifei early in the morning. Lin Feifei doesn''t even dare to go out now. "What could be the matter with him? I think it''s better to wait until you two meet. " Ye Mu has no other way but to appease Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is silent on the phone. I don''t know if I have heard Ye Mu''s words. Outside the door, there was a random knock. Lin Feifei looked at the door. She knew that Xi Shang had come back. She wiped her cheek and said to ye Muduo, "he should be back. I''ll hang up first." "Well, remember to say it well!" Hearing that Xi Shang came back, ye Mu was relieved and told Lin Feifei to speak well. Lin Feifei answered softly and hung up the phone to open the door. Xi Shang did come back, and he was still in a mess. He saw Lin Feifei''s first sentence: "have you seen the news? Fake, don''t believe it. " He looks like he came back after a lot of trouble. As for where he went last night, Lin Feifei can''t see from his state. "What happened last night?" Lin Feifei takes a deep breath and tries to maintain a good attitude and speak to Xi Shang. Out of such news, Xi Shang a night phone, Lin Feifei has been frantic, see him back like this, how can she not angry? "Miss Qin was drunk last night. Her brother gave her to me. I couldn''t settle her down. I had to send her to the hotel." "And then?" "Deliver it to the hotel and I''ll leave." "Yes? Then why didn''t you come back all night? You''ve never been like this before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang recognized Lin Feifei''s meaning and frowned at her: "do you think I really did something?" With a bitter smile, Lin Feifei couldn''t keep up his appearance: "otherwise? When I go to a hotel, I don''t do anything and I''m photographed by paparazzi. What do you want me to think? " In this case, if Lin Feifei insists on believing Xi Shang, it can only prove that it is too coincidental. But when the evidence and coincidence are put together, Lin Feifei still can''t believe coincidence. The two people''s eyes collided with each other, and they didn''t dodge. They seemed to have a clear conscience. In the end, Xi Shangxian lowered his head: "listen to me and explain to you. If you don''t believe me, we can go to the hotel and ask if I sent that woman to the hotel last night and left!" "Where have you been since you left? You haven''t explained that clearly until now. " Lin Feifei is a little aggressive. "I I went to my friend Xi Shang''s eyes were inexplicable and he dodged.Just for a moment, Lin Feifei''s heart couldn''t help shivering. She knew that Xi Shang was guilty. They were husband and wife. He and Lin Feifei still knew each other. After a bitter smile, Lin Feifei stares at Xi Shang. She comes forward and tosses Xi Shang''s clothes. "What are you doing?" Although Xi Shang didn''t understand what Lin Feifei was going to do, he still stood there and didn''t move to let her search. Lin Feifei took out his cell phone from Xi Shang''s pocket. His eyes were red. He held up his cell phone and asked, "didn''t you say you went to a friend? OK, you call him! I''ll make sure! " "Do you have to be such a fool?" Xi Shang quickly frowned and looked at Lin Feifei. There are few quarrels between them, but this one is obviously serious. "Nonsense? If I don''t confirm, I will not be at ease all the time. I don''t want to make myself like this, and you don''t want me to doubt you all the time, so fight! " Lin Feifei is very afraid of reading Xi Shang wrong, she is anxious to find out what. However, Xi Shang refused to make this call. Lin Feifei raised his mobile phone in front of him: "don''t you call?" Xi Shang didn''t answer the mobile phone all the time. He was silent for a long time. When he opened his mouth to say something to Lin Feifei, the mobile phone in Lin Feifei''s hand suddenly shocked. Lin Feifei subconsciously looked back. At the moment of seeing the message, Lin Feifei got the answer with a little curiosity in her heart, and her heart would freeze when she saw the message. "I wake up. Thank you for being with me yesterday. If you can, can you come here again today?" Text message shows the name of the person, for Lin Feifei, it is very familiar and strange. I''m afraid Lin Feifei won''t forget this woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Her best knowledge of the woman by this name should be the day before she married Xi Shang. That day, Xi Shang held up his mobile phone and told her that with her, his mobile phone didn''t need any more women in his life. That day, he deleted the woman named Zeng Li. What she knew about this woman was from Xi Shang''s oral statement. Zeng Li is Xi Shang''s first love and the only girlfriend Xi Shang has ever had before. They have been in love for many years. Later, because Xi Shang has not been well-known in the circle for a long time, and they are often separated from each other, their relationship gradually fades and they break up. After breaking up, Xi Shang has been fighting for his own career, and his career has been unexpectedly successful. Soon after, he fell in love with Lin Feifei. Zeng Li later took the initiative to contact Xi Shang, but was rejected by Xi Shang. The day before marriage, Xi Shang even deleted Zeng Li''s contact information. Lin Feifei has never been worried about the existence of Zeng Li. But now, she sees the name in her mobile phone and explains where Xi Shang is. Lin Feifei thinks it''s ridiculous. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Feifei gave a cold smile and sent the message to Xi Shang. Xi Shang saw the message and explained with his mouth open: "listen to me..." "Pa!" Xi Shang''s words haven''t come out yet. Lin Feifei falls down on the ground with his mobile phone. "I thought you would never do this to me, but you did it." Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang with a bitter smile, and tears welled up in her eyes. Her appearance is extremely distressing. Xi Shang wanted to step forward, but she dodged. "Last night was really an accident. Nothing happened to me." Xi Shang stood in the same place and explained to her, "I came out of the hotel last night and planned to go home directly, but Zeng Li called. She was ready to get married and wanted to see me for the last time. I had been with her for so many years..." "Yes, after so many years, there must be many things that can''t be forgotten." Lin Feifei sneered and interrupted him: "it''s really bad. If I didn''t show up, or more accurately, if I wasn''t pregnant, you and she would still be able to come to the end." "Feifei!" Xi Shang frowned and didn''t like Lin Feifei''s attitude. "Isn''t it? Isn''t that what you''re trying to say? " Lin Feifei is crying about his behavior. Her tears have already covered her eyes. She can''t see Xi Shang''s expression at all. Xi Shang tried to get close to Lin Feifei, but as long as he moved forward, Lin Feifei would avoid him: "can''t we have a good talk?" "How to talk! Your cell phone still has her number! It seems that we have been in touch for a long time. It turns out that what I did before was to cheat me! " Lin Feifei no longer trusts his words. There are so many coincidences in the world. Xi Shang pinched his eyebrows and looked at Lin Feifei who looked like a Hedgehog at the moment. He was still patient: "why can''t you believe me? We''ve never seen anything like this before. Why can''t you trust me this time? " "How can it be that you let a person who is afraid of being cheated believe you?" Lin Feifei laughed at himself and wiped the tears on her face. Xi Shang''s patience almost disappeared when Lin Feifei finished his sentence: "why punish me when you are cheated by others? Why can''t you trust me once when you give your trust to others? " "Believe you once, I''m a fool!" Lin Feifei is a bit hysterical. She is extremely unstable at the moment. It''s hard for her to calm down. Xi Shang stares at Lin Feifei''s eyes and smiles coldly: "after all, the person you care about most is not me, or Guo Fei." "What did you say?" Lin Feifei was stunned, even the tears on her face. "Isn''t it? You can believe him, but you can''t believe me. You can tolerate him, but you can''t treat me like this. What do you think I am? It''s just a substitute, and that person is the one you really can''t forget! " "You, you asshole!" In this case, how did he say it. "I''m a jerk? I''ll follow you everything, so patiently explain to you? Don''t take the past as an example. Don''t forget that you have more to say than I have. " Xi Shang was ignited a little, a little out of control. How Xi Shang and Lin Feifei started, Xi Shang himself is very clear. Lin Feifei broke up at that time. He took the opportunity to chat with Lin Feifei. He knew what happened between them and Lin Feifei''s tolerance for Guo Fei. These things happened when Xi Shang and Lin Feifei were friends. But now that he is her husband, how can he not be jealous at the thought that she was so kind to another man? And he didn''t know how much damage these words would do to Lin Feifei. "So I am in your heart." Lin Feifei''s face was pale because of his words. Xi Shang saw her injured expression and instantly became rational. He looked at Lin Feifei deadlocked, it seems more do not know how to speak. Just as he was silent, the children in the room were crying. Lin Feifei wiped her tears and quickly entered the room. Xi still stood in the living room for a while. When he passed, the door had been locked by Lin Feifei.Lin Feifei coaxes the child, but she can''t control her tears. Holding the child against the door, she can''t help crying. She looks forward to a happy life of marriage, as if it can not stand the test, just a small matter, let two people have heart gap. He said, it won''t make her sad. But at the moment, she cried, but she refused his hug. "You have a good rest first. I''ll let you come over for lunch. In the evening I''ll come back and we''ll have a good talk. " Xi Shang raised his hand to touch the door panel and said so in a low voice. Lin Feifei didn''t hear it. All her emotions were choked in her own throat. The child seems to know his mother''s sadness, lying in Lin Feifei''s arms without saying a word, his eyes have been looking at Lin Feifei, like caring, like being scared. Lin Feifei cry throat dry, aware of her daughter''s worry, she rubbed his tears, patted her daughter gently coax: "good, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK." She looked out and didn''t hear anything. She took the baby and washed the milk powder. After feeding the baby and coaxing her to sleep, Lin Feifei came out of the bedroom. By the time she came out, there was no one at home. She stabilized her mood and looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground. She took her mobile phone and called Ye mu. While talking on the phone while packing their own luggage, ye Mu should be filming, did not answer. Lin Feifei hung up and had to call ye Yiwen again. Ye Qiwen quickly took over, and her first sentence was full of concern: "how are you? Can I help you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 In the first five minutes, if someone asked Lin Feifei that, his tears would definitely burst. But not now. She has a headache and enough crying. Grievance is a sniff: "it''s OK, I''m fine." "Yes? What did Xi Shang tell you? " Ye Qiwen how all feel Lin Feifei some not right, patience son asks. "We didn''t talk." Lin Feifei didn''t want to mention Xi Shang, but changed the topic: "by the way, I want to ask you, do you still have the key I used to keep with you?" "You want the key?" Ye Yiwen heard Lin Feifei mention, immediately get up to find. "Well, I want to move in." Lin Feifei doesn''t want to see Xi Shang for the moment. She needs time to digest Xi Shang''s words. Ye Qiwen immediately stopped, surprised to the phone and asked: "do you want to move out? Why? " "I don''t want to say Please don''t ask me. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get there Lin Feifei drooped her eyes and pursed her red lips. She was very tired and didn''t want to say anything more. Ye Qiwen knows that Lin Feifei doesn''t want to hear persuasion, but she has to say, "you and Xi Shang should have a good talk. At least there are problems to be solved, right?" "I know, but I want to have a rest first. I''ll take care of my business. " Lin Feifei doesn''t want to solve it. She just wants to avoid it first. Lin Feifei is very sure what she is doing. No matter what ye Yiwen says, it''s useless. She can only promise her: "I''ll send you the key later." "Well, it''s better to drive here. I''m a little hard to get my luggage." Ye Qiwen wants to come over. Lin Feifei is not polite to her. Yeyiwen agreed, hung up linfeifei''s phone, told nanny a few words, drive out. Ye mu on the other side didn''t receive Lin Feifei''s call at all. When the shooting was over, the assistant told her that she had a phone call just now. Today, the director and ye Mu are exchanging an important play. They are very serious to each other. It''s hard for the assistant to come forward and disturb each other. At the end of the shooting, ye Mu assured the makeup artist to remove his make-up and call Lin Feifei. Ye Mu originally thought that Lin Feifei called to Tell ye mu the result of a talk. She thought it was a good result, but she learned from Lin Feifei that she had moved out. Ye Mu still got up from the chair, and the brush in the makeup artist''s hand almost rubbed her eyes. "Move out? What''s going on? You didn''t have a good talk with Xi Shang? " Ye Mu surprised asked, this kind of thing, as long as Xi Shang good explanation, should be able to explain. If Xi hasn''t stayed in a hotel yet, Lin Feifei will surely believe that although Lin Feifei looks sharp, he is not unreasonable. "I can''t tell for a moment and a half. Let''s finish our work and come here. Let''s talk slowly." Now Lin Feifei has moved to the apartment, settled the children, and she began to pack. Ye Mu looked into the room and didn''t dare to say more here. He was afraid that he would be heard by someone who wanted to. He didn''t ask. He replied, "OK, I''ll be there later." Today is Ji''an''s discharge day. Ye Mu should have gone to meet Ji''an after work. Ji''an should have been discharged from the hospital last week, but the doctor said her wound didn''t heal well and she needed to stay for a while, so she stayed in the hospital for a while. During this period of time, the work of Ye Mu and his assistant was extremely difficult and there was no tacit understanding. The assistant often doesn''t understand Ye Mu''s mind, and ye Mu also thinks that the words and deeds of the assistant are sometimes inappropriate. Looking at the assistant, ye Mu remembers Ji''an''s good, and always thinks about Ji''an''s discharge from hospital, so as to celebrate Ji''an. No way. Lin Feifei has an emergency here. Ye Mu has to go there. Ji''an''s business can only be put on tomorrow. It''s not too late for Ji''an to return to work and celebrate in the studio. The driver made it clear that ye Mu was going there, never asked again, and drove Ye Mu directly to the downstairs of Lin Feifei''s apartment. Now upstairs, Lin Feifei is preparing dinner To be exact, she ordered a lot of takeout and wine. When ye Mu passed by, Lin Feifei was working hard to put the takeout on the plate. "Feifei, can the three of us finish so much?" Ye Qiwen looked at the dishes on the table and asked some questions. Lin Feifei took a look at Ye Qiwen and continued to put the sashimi of the takeout on the beautiful plate: "I''m all like this. Don''t you worry about waste? If it''s hard, I have to eat more, or I''ll be distracted. " At this moment, Lin Feifei felt much better. She didn''t feel like she was in the mire at first. Ye Yiwen nodded, not refuting Lin Feifei''s words. Lin Feifei is really lack of care now. For the sake of her heart, she makes Lin Feifei talk. Ye Qiwen thinks that this is what she should do. Outside the doorbell rang, yeyiwen did not let linfeifei to open the door, take the initiative to get up: "I come, you deal with the takeout." Lin Feifei did not move, still concentrate on loading plate. After a while, Lin Feifei heard Ye Mu come in and chat with Ye Qiwen. She has installed all the outside, took the wine from the refrigerator, and shook Ye Mu: "you should not have eaten, right? Let''s eat together. "Seeing Lin Feifei''s appearance, ye Mu inquires and looks at Ye Yiwen. Ye Yiwen shrugs her shoulders and says she can''t help it. Ye Muyou hesitates to weigh her car key. She approaches Lin Feifei and looks at Lin Feifei carefully. After a while, she puts down her car key: "Feifei Are you ok? " Lin Feifei looked up at Ye mu. There was no smile, but there was no trace of sadness in her voice: "I''m fine." "Sit down. Don''t waste so much food. This is my first meal today. I''m starving. " Lin Feifei opened his seat and sat down first. He patted the table and said to them. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen look at each other and sit down. The bedroom door was open, and the child was still sleeping. Lin Feifei worried that the child would not wake up and opened the door. Making sure the child was fast asleep, she poured wine into all three glasses: "don''t forget to find a babysitter for me tomorrow." It''s still a little difficult for her to take care of the children by herself, but she worries that the nanny at home will go out and talk. "How long are you going to stay out?" Ye Yiwen looks at Lin Feifei, who is holding her hand, and asks about her. This time, they won''t make so much trouble. Ye Qiwen''s question also asks what ye Mu wants to ask. Ye Mu doesn''t speak and looks at Lin Feifei waiting for the answer. Lin Feifei has been drinking a glass of wine, you can see that she has not drunk for a long time, a glass of wine down, the expression on her face because of alcohol has had a subtle change: "I don''t know, wait until I calm down." Xi Shang doesn''t think she is not calm enough, so she should be calm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Ye Mu and ye Qiwen did not drink, quietly watching Lin Feifei drink. Lin Feifei even a few cups, ye Mu took her glass to dissuade: "don''t drink! If you drink any more, something will happen! " "What else can I do now?" Lin Feifei gave a bitter smile, took a cup again and poured it on: "Xiao Mu, I have a lot to say to you, but I But I can''t tell... " Lin Feifei''s face showed a look of distress, issued a sobbing cry, but no tears came out. "What do you want to say?" Ye Mu took the cup she just took: "don''t forget, there are children here. You have to take care of them at night. Don''t you worry about drinking so much?" "I don''t worry. I can''t. just take care of me all night." I''m afraid that you are really hurt if you can let the responsible mother say such words. Ye Mu helplessly shook his head: "you and Xi Shang in the end how to talk about, why is such a result?" "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Lin Feifei shook her head and refused the question. She hung her head, folded her hands on her chest, and quickly stretched out: "at the beginning, maybe we shouldn''t be so hasty together." Lin Feifei is too negative. Ye Qiwen advises: "don''t say that. You''ve been together for so long, and each other is very happy. Now you have to deny each other''s position in your heart because of such a little thing? Between husband and wife, there should be all kinds of emotions. It''s normal to quarrel. " "Yes? Have you ever quarreled with song Zhuochen? " Lin Feifei raises her eyes to ask Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen nodded naturally: "of course, we are more than fighting. Sometimes there is even a cold war, but after so many experiences, we cherish our marriage. No matter how fierce it is, we never want to separate. " "Yes, I''m not afraid of quarrels. But I''m not the same. My marriage with Xi Shang doesn''t seem to have any waves. We''ve always been in harmony. We all think that nothing can defeat this marriage, but it''s not. As long as there''s a little problem, we''re all afraid. " Lin Feifei raised her eyes and looked at them, full of disappointment that people can''t ignore: "I know that sometimes it''s my problem, I''m too sensitive, too afraid to be hurt again..." Lin Feifei finally finds the opportunity to talk about today''s events. She slowly tells them all about today''s events. After listening, ye Qiwen doesn''t know how to speak to Lin Feifei. There is no right or wrong in this matter. Ye Mu pursed her lips. What she wanted to say was risky, but she still wanted to ask: "Feifei, are you Or can''t you forget Guo Fei? " "Of course not!" Lin Feifei shakes her head and denies. She holds her chin with one hand, and her eyes are a little drunk: "I just can''t forget the injury I got from him. At the beginning, it seemed that nothing happened to me. In fact Some things I will never forget in my life... " They have the same idea as Xi Shang. They think she can''t forget Guo Fei. But they all forget that when Guo Fei and Xi Shang were put together for her to choose, she still chose Xi Shang. Guo Fei, for Lin Feifei, is too far away. Lin Feifei doesn''t want to mention it again. As for why she doesn''t want to mention it again, she doesn''t quite understand. Lin Feifei said in twos and threes, while ye Mu and ye Yiwen listened in twos and threes. It''s late at night. Mo Shen sends a text message to ask Ye Mu how long it will take. Ye Mu tells him about the time. Mo Shen worries about ye Mu''s going back alone. He says he wants to pick her up. Ye Mu is also worried that Lin Feifei is here alone. She asks Mo Shen to bring a nanny from home when she comes here. She asks the nanny to stay here to take care of Lin Feifei tonight. Otherwise, she is still worried that Lin Feifei is here. Tonight, Lin Feifei drank a lot. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen have been persuading them, but they didn''t drink at all. Two people accompany Lin Feifei, until she fell asleep, ye Yiwen and ye Mu just take the bag to leave. Nanny upstairs, ye Mu told the sleeping Lin Feifei: "Feifei, my second sister and I left first, I let red sister-in-law come to take care of you and the children, you need to tell red sister-in-law at night." Drunk Lin Feifei was sleeping in a daze. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he waved his hand: "I know You, you go. " Because Mo Shen drives over, ye Qiwen specially tells song Zhuochen not to worry. She just takes Mo Shen''s ride back. Ye Qiwen and Mo Shen said hello and got on the bus. They were worried and looked at the window of Lin Feifei''s floor: "I don''t know if Feifei will be OK tonight alone." "Don''t worry, it''s not a red sister-in-law on it." Ye Mu is relieved that Lin Feifei is worried about ye Yiwen: "it should be hard to coax your child at home when you have been away for so long." "It''s OK. The little guy is not very selective. One of my father and brother is here, which is equivalent to me." Speaking of her own child, yeh Yiwen is smiling all over her face. This little guy saves Yeh Yiwen a lot of energy and is very sensible and worry free. With a smile, ye Mu starts chatting with Ye Qiwen. Mo Shen drives Ye Qiwen to the door of her home, and then turns back home with Ye mu. Just now in the car, the two sisters chatted so happily that Mo Shen couldn''t cut in. Now that ye Qiwen was gone, Mo Shen asked, "how''s it going? How are Lin Feifei and Xi Shang? ""I don''t know yet. They haven''t had a good talk yet." Ye Mu doesn''t know how to say it yet. She thinks these two people must sit down and talk calmly. Ye Mu plays with the seat belt on his body, looks at Mo Shen and asks, "did you watch today''s news?" "Which one do you mean?" Mo Shen specially read today''s news and saw a lot of relevant news. Ye Mu knows that what Mo Shen asks is whether she is related to Mo Shen or Xi Shang. "Xi Shang and Qin Yiran." Ye Mu put a post on the back of his head toward his position and said absently: "don''t you think Qin Yiran has been involved in everything recently?" "A little bit." Qin Yiran has been a hot topic in the news recently. When Qin Yiran and Xi Shang were photographed, it''s not necessarily because the reporter chased Xi Shang. It''s more like chasing Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran and many people in the circle were involved in the last post. Of course, these reporters wanted to dig out some valuable news, but Xi Shang was photographed. "Qin Yiran is really not simple. Last time at the banquet, I thought she was coming for us." Ye Mu sighed and couldn''t see many things clearly. During the banquet, ye Mu saw that Qin Yiran wanted to come over to say hello to her and Mo Shen several times. However, Mo Shen and ye Mu were surrounded by people. She was not easy to come over. Ye Mu thought that she would find a chance to come over, but she didn''t. on the contrary, He Xi Shang left first. It''s really hard to understand her purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 On the surface, the post ended with Qin Yiran reporting to the police, but the public''s attention to this matter has not diminished. Because of the public''s concern, Du Zecheng was easily caught even abroad. Everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, but Du Zecheng suddenly said that he was inspired by someone, and it was Qin Yiran who told him to do it. Although no one believed this, the reporter liked it very much. As a result, the title of the last two days is not "did Du Zecheng point his finger at Qin Yiran, Bai Lian, and then withdraw?" It''s "Qin Yiran doesn''t respond to the post event any more. Let the netizens know for themselves!" wait. Such titles are hard to see. On the surface, it has no influence on Qin Yiran. In fact, all the men who have thoughts about Qin Yiran give up the idea of approaching her. No one should be used as the next food for tea. Ye Mu is also paying close attention to these news recently. Everyone doesn''t believe what Du Zecheng said, but it''s strange that ye Mu does. If Qin Yiran really has a plan, he can do these things. Can one-time push things clean, and can let the other party can not find evidence to refute, such a good opportunity not to use? "I remember that you asked Yan tezhu to check before, but there was no result?" Quiet car, ye Mu suddenly asked. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and noticed Ye Mu''s concern about the incident: "Yan qicha, but only found that Du Zecheng had called Qin Yiran. Didn''t the police intervene behind? Du Zecheng has been arrested, the intermediate chain is broken, and Yan Qi has not been investigated any more. " Did you find that Du Zecheng and Qin Yiran have telephone contact? Ye Mu smiles. If the guess is true, Qin Yiran is really powerful. When he detects something strange, he thinks about how to get rid of it. Ye Mu feels inferior to himself. When the car drove into the yard, ye Mu didn''t get involved in this problem any more. The children know that Mo Shen and ye Mu will come back this evening, and they are playing in the football field. When ye Mu got out of the car, he heard the noise over there. He took a few steps towards it and raised his eyes to see the children. "Feng Feng!" Ye Mu called and went in that direction. Fengfeng heard Ye Mu''s voice, subconsciously stopped the action, holding the ball and ran to Ye mu in distress. Peipei and baomei are also very interested today. They are not only awake now, but also accompany Fengfeng to play football. You know, these two kids don''t have much interest in sports. "Mommy, you''re back." Peipei sees Ye Mu running over happily. Baomei didn''t welcome Ye mu, but rushed directly into Mo Shen''s arms: "Daddy''s hug." "So big, do you want to hug?" Although Mo Shen was helpless to say so, he also picked up Bao Mei. Bao Mei smiles and looks at Ye mu in Mo Shen''s arms and asks Feng Feng, "if you don''t sleep so late, why don''t you bring your younger brother and sister to play football?" "They couldn''t sleep. They kept playing around in the house. It was grandma who asked me to take them out and said they were tired of playing until they went to bed." Feng Feng holds the football and explains to Ye mu. Fengfeng doesn''t lie. Ye Mu believes his words. "I should be tired now. Go and have a rest." Since it was Lin Su''s meaning, ye Mu didn''t say much. He patted Feng Feng on the small shoulder and said. Feng Feng nodded, touched the sweat on his head, and quickly entered the room. Peipei watched his brother enter the room, but it''s not easy to pester Ye Mu any more. When he let go, ye Mu ran in with him. Only Bao Mei was still in Mo Shen''s arms, with one hand picking her nose and two round eyes looking at the brothers entering the room. "Daddy, can I sleep with you and Mommy tonight?" Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s neck and looks forward to asking. "Why sleep with daddy and Mommy?" Ye Mu turned to look at Bao Mei and asked curiously. Baomei was alone when she was very young, and rarely asked for such a request. "I want to sleep with daddy and Mommy." Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s neck like a straw. Ye Mu takes a look at Bao Mei and takes her from Mo Shen''s arms. "No, I have to sleep on my own for no reason." Ye Mu doesn''t want to spoil Bao Mei. He doesn''t have principles. Just she thinks, have no reason, leaf Mu won''t agree. Bao Mei curled her lips and looked at Mo Shen for help. Mo Shen shrugged at her daughter. "Wuwu Baomei is afraid. Baomei will have nightmares. " Seeing no one to help her, baomei immediately rubbed her eyes and cried. Ye Mu understand, this little guy is afraid, so dare not sleep alone? "It''s OK. Mommy will tell you a story tonight. When you fall asleep, Mommy will leave, OK?" After all, is the little daughter, ye mu or can''t bear to be too cruel to her. Baomei heard that ye Mu was coaxing herself, and immediately nodded: "OK." It was already very late, and ye Mu couldn''t go to bed after he came home, so he had to coax the little princess to sleep. Since the birth of baomei, the two little boys in the family don''t have to worry about it. They are very independent. When they come back, they take a bath and go to sleep. They don''t want ye Muduo to say that.Baomei refused to sleep, and pestered Ye Mu to tell two or three stories before she closed her eyes. Ye Mu patted baomei and told countless stories. Looking at baomei going to sleep, telling the story of snow white, ye Mu was stunned. He thought of something and slowly took his hand back from baomei. "Pan Qiuhui''s purpose is because of this?" Ye Mu holds his palm and is touched by Snow White''s story. She frowns and thinks about it. Ye Mu took a look at her sleeping daughter and immediately went out to check pan Qiuhui''s information with a computer. Sure enough, she found a strange message. Sun Yin was indeed the daughter of the boss of Yinxia enterprise. However, it seems that this daughter was not born in person. When ye Mu was studying, he listened to his classmates'' gossip and forgot about it. However, when sun Yin appeared in front of her, she always thought it was a bit strange, but she couldn''t remember. It was clear. "Sun Yin..." Ye Mu''s fingertips gently click on the keyboard, quickly fold back to his bedroom, ask Mo Shen: "can I trouble Yan Te to help me check something?" "What are you looking for?" Mo deep see ye Mu anxious appearance, think what happened. "I think sun Yin went there." The name that has never been mentioned suddenly comes out of Ye Mu''s mouth. It sounds strange. Sure is not a big deal, Mo Shen did not ask, nodded: "you call yourself and Yan Qi said, he should be able to give you the results soon." With Mo Shen''s consent, ye Mu calls Yan Qi and tells him what information he needs. When she hung up and came back to the room, she looked at Mo Shen strangely and asked, "you''re not curious about what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Mo Shen left the computer and put it on Ye mu with a smile: "if you do everything, I''m curious, not very tired?" Ye Mu opened his mouth and understood the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He walked over and leaned against Mo Shen''s back, circled Mo Shen''s neck and said, "do I have too much to tell you?" "Do you have one?" Mo Shen is still playing dumb. Ye Mu does have many things to say. Sometimes she can handle them by herself. "Yes, I don''t say. You should know all about it." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm and rubs it. He asks. Mo Shen shook his head, just raised a hand to help her hand on his neck: "I don''t know." Mo Shen''s eyes are still looking at the computer, and his attitude seems very serious. Ye Mu shakes him and looks along his line of sight. There are a lot of foreign languages on the computer that she can''t understand. "I found that your documents are often these unknown words. Is there anything you''re hiding from me? " Ye Mu showed his white teeth, with several signs. It''s just a joke. Mo''s hand pressing the keyboard is: "what if it is?" Ye Mu didn''t expect that he would ask himself in this way. He was stunned and looked at him askew. Their eyes were very close to each other, but they couldn''t see each other clearly. For a moment, ye Mu felt that what Mo Shen said was true. He was really hiding something from himself "Keep it a secret. You don''t want me to know. There must be your reason." Ye Mu''s lips are bent into crescent moon, and she deeply believes in mo. Mo deeply stroked her arm and kneaded it up and down, holding her hand tightly: "well, even if you know something later, you should remember the answer you give now." Some things, or let Ye Mu until the less, the better for ye mu. Although Mo Shen said this with a smile on his lips, ye Mu was still in a trance and always felt that what Mo Shen said at the moment had a different meaning. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in a dazed way. Mo Shen patted her cheek with his other hand. His action was gentle and cool: "do you want to do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu smoked recently, what does his expression mean, she can''t know? "No!" Ye Mu clapped his hand, and his attention shifted him for a moment: "don''t you think it''s abrupt to say this at this time?" Originally two people very rational chat, the result let Mo deep so a turn, ye Mu what chat mood all have no. Mo Shen shrugged, the corner of his mouth is still serious to no smile: "now the state is not very appropriate?" "I''ll get the milk." Ye Mu gave Mo Shen a white eye and hurried downstairs. He''ll never stop talking to him on such a topic. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s back and can''t help laughing. But when ye Mu disappears at the door, Mo Shen''s smile suddenly stops. He turns his eyes and looks at his computer. Things are getting more and more difficult. Mo Shen still doesn''t want to Tell ye mu the final situation. She lives well in her present state. Mo Shen doesn''t want to frighten Ye Mu again, and he doesn''t want to make such an identity public for the time being. Ye Mu hopes Yan te can help him find the information. Yan Qi gives Ye mu the answer the next day. Sun Yin has disappeared completely since he was dismissed by HN. About two months, there was no news of sun Yin''s haunting there. But six months ago, Sun Yin suddenly flew abroad, and never came back. After she went abroad, her registered residence had been transferred several times, and now it is difficult to find her. After reading all the information, ye mu can basically confirm two things. Sun Yin is still alive. There is one more thing. Sun Yin lives very well! Everything seemed to be arranged for her. If, according to sun Yin, she is already down and in urgent need of a job, how can she have the money to settle abroad? Ye Mu doesn''t believe that Pan Qiuhui is so good to people who have no value to him unless The relationship between them is not as simple as others seem. Ye Mu is lying on his chair, thinking about it. He doesn''t know where the problem is. Snow white, snow white, where did the story touch her? Let her check sun Yin last night? At that time, ye Mu''s mind suddenly thought of what, she can''t remember now. Where is the breakthrough? Ye Mu two hands shuttle in his own hair, no matter how seriously can not think of the results. Ji''an knew that ye Mu was in the office, knocked on the door and came in: "why don''t you go out and have some with us?" "Have you finished the discharge procedures? Do you need another break? " Ye Mu saw Ji''an coming and immediately got up to ask. Ji''an seems to be in good spirits. He opens the position opposite Ye Mu and sits down: "I''m fine. The rest time is too long. If I rest, I should be lazy." "Yes? However, I have gained some weight recently. " Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and then laughs. Ji''an grinned bitterly and handed the things in his hand to Ye Mu: "well, this is the script I picked for you during my hospitalization." Ye Mu''s eyes twinkled for a while and sighed a little: "no wonder I think the assistant can''t do anything well, only the script is good, it''s still you.""Yes, who else but me." Ji''an has great insight in this aspect, which many people can''t match. Ye Mu turned a few eyes, and then asked Ji''an: "by the way, I decided to start a few projects, have you seen them?" "Well, the assistant sent them to me. I think it''s feasible. Now you have to pave the way for yourself. If you don''t want to be in front of the stage in the future, you also have absolute resources to be behind the scenes. Of course, this is an unexpected situation. In terms of your own conditions, as long as you don''t quit, you should be able to sit down all the time. " Relying on several awards of Ye Mu De, ye Mu has always had a play. Ye Mu showed a beautiful smile, a bit joking tone: "thank you for your support." "If there''s no problem with the new project, I''ll have people prepare contracts and sign all the important actors who haven''t signed yet." Ye Mu hasn''t had time to sign a contract with Ye Qiwen and others. She thinks that ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are all important plays after all, so she should discuss with Ji''an. Ji''an nodded. She was very satisfied with the actors: "then I''ll arrange the dinner, and we''ll have dinner together." "All right, listen to you." Ye Mu is very relieved to give these things to Ji''an. Ji''an finished his own business, put down his things and got up: "then I''ll go back to my office to tidy up. I haven''t been here for a while. It''s a mess." Ye Mu nodded and watched Ji''an go out. He thought of something. He quickly knocked on the table with his fingertips to remind him: "sister Ji, wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "Your accident You haven''t told me in detail Ye Mu suddenly remembered a problem he had realized at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Hearing the two words of traffic accident, Ji''an''s face flashed a trance. Ye muben felt that his ruddy face was gradually pale. "What''s the matter?" Ye muzai looks at Ji''an''s expression carefully, does not understand the inquiry. "I I don''t know if I should say what happened that day. " Ji''an frowned and stood in the same place, not knowing what he was thinking, with a serious face. Ye Mu felt that there was something wrong with it. He immediately stood up, went to the sofa opposite Ji''an and sat down. He asked Ji''an to sit down too: "you sit down and speak slowly." Ji''an didn''t want to be involved in this matter. After all, she had nothing to do with her life, and the situation at that time was too scary. If she studied carefully, there would be follow-up development. She was afraid to think about it, so she didn''t say anything. She thought that it should be that she was hated by others for her high-profile work. That person was obviously just a person who carried out the task. Even if she did anything, the person behind her deliberately retaliated. Ji''an was really defenseless. Ye Mu wants to hear it. Ji''an plans to Tell ye mu. After this incident, she has never said, but ye Mu is not in the way. "It was very strange that two cars collided on that day. No matter from the perspective of surveillance shooting or the testimony of passers-by, it was both our mistakes and we should be held responsible. But that''s not what I saw that day. " Ji''an tried to recall what happened that day and told ye Mu a little bit: "you know, I''ve been driving for many years, and my technology is fairly good. Generally, nothing will happen." Ye Mu agrees with what Ji''an said. Even in the case of deliberately touching porcelain, Ji''an can stagger very well. It can be seen that Ji''an really has the technology. However, because of her good technology, this is also her strange point: "it''s really strange, that person feels that the technology is better than me However, he just ran into me. Two cars collided head-on. I could see the man''s face and eyes clearly... " Ji''an can''t forget that person''s eyes and face for the time being. That kind of eyes is to kill her. Ji''an doesn''t see any guilt of unintentional collision. Ye Mu listened to Ji''an''s description and frowned. If what Ji''an said is true, it is really for Ji''an, and the purpose is very clear. "Don''t you need to call the police?" Ye Mu is still worried about Ji''an''s comfort. She has just been discharged from the hospital. Ye Mu doesn''t want Ji''an to have anything else. Ji''an shook his head and told ye Mu his worry: "I''m afraid that if I call the police, things will be more serious. I''d better not move for the time being. I''ll find out who hates me so much." "All right, but you have to pay more attention when you travel in the future." Ye Mu nodded, but his worries did not abate: "do you want to find a private bodyguard?" Hearing Ye Mu''s proposal, Ji''an laughed: "I''m not a star? It''s too showy to have a private bodyguard. " "Well, don''t talk about it any more. I''ll arrange the dinner." Ji''an and ye Mu talked about it once, and their fear seemed to be more serious. Ye Mu understand, get up to pacify patted Ji''an''s shoulder: "you pay more attention to yourself, remember to tell me the situation." Ji''an thanks Ye mu for his concern and agrees to go out. For the time being, this matter must be put down. Ye Mu and Ji''an have to invest in the new project of the studio. This project can''t go wrong in any case. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have a good appointment, but some familiar actors don''t know if they have time. Ji''an has to adjust them. If ye mu can help her, she can only help her solve the problem of songzhucong and ye Yiwen, who are the biggest coffee makers. Ye Mu is in the studio all day today, and there is nothing for her to do here. She remembers that Lin Feifei still calls Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei never answers. No way, ye mu can only turn to red sister-in-law. When Hong Sao answered the phone, she deliberately lowered her voice. "Isn''t Feifei at home?" "Yes, Miss Lin is still sleeping. Do you need to wake up your wife? " Hongsao has been here all the time. After finishing things for Lin Feifei, she stayed in the small room and didn''t dare to disturb her. Until Lin Feifei was still sleeping, ye Mu was relieved and quickly refused: "no, when she wakes up, just tell her that I called." "All right." "It''s hard for you today, red sister-in-law." Ye Mu took a few thanks. Ye Mu was worried about Lin Feifei before he called. At this time, another person was worried about Lin Feifei. Xi Shang stayed outside for a day. After thinking about it, he felt that there was something wrong with him yesterday. He promised to tolerate Lin Feifei, but he didn''t seem to have done it. Today, when he went home, he bought some snacks that she liked to eat. Lin Feifei is like a child sometimes, coax a coax to be OK. Before Xi Shang came in, he arranged his expression and tried not to look stiff. "Feifei?" As soon as he entered the door, Xi Shang''s tone was the same as usual. There is no answer in Norda''s house. It sounds like there is no one at home. Xi Shang tried to call again, but no one answered him. He was a little flustered and quickly opened the bedroom door, but there was no one in the bedroom, even the children!What''s worse, Xi Shang also noticed that Lin Feifei''s usual clothes seemed to be gone! Including children''s clothes. When Xi Shang opened the wardrobe, all the clothes he was wearing this season were gone. Where did she go? Can she go there with her children? Xi Shang thought, more and more regret that day to her attitude. He quickly found the phone and called Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei never answered. He called again and again, but no one answered. When she didn''t answer the phone, Xi Shang was more worried. Lin Feifei is true. She is not joking with him. Xi Shang was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do with the ants on the hot pot. Just as Xi Shang was about to put down the phone, she suddenly remembered that she could ask Ye mu. Fortunately, he cooperated with Ye Mu before, and the telephone number has been kept. Xi Shang rummages through his family''s business card folder and finally finds Ye Mu''s phone and calls him. When he called Ye mu, ye Mu was leaving for Mo''s. She heard Xi Shang''s voice and knew what Xi Shang was doing when he called. "I''m sorry, but I know my call was a little abrupt. I want to ask you, do you know where Feifei went? " Xi Shang holds the phone and asks eagerly. "There she is It''s not convenient for me to tell you, but I can tell you that she''s fine now. " If ye Mu tells Xi Shang directly, Lin Feifei will be angry. Xi Shang heard Ye Mu''s words and put a little snack on it: "then I can ask, is she still in China?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Ye muti understands Xi Shang''s worries. What she can answer is to try her best to answer for Xi Shang: "at home." "Can''t you tell me the address? There is a misunderstanding between me and her! I have to explain to her. " Xi Shang sounds very sincere to ask Ye mu. After all, it''s a matter between their husband and wife. It''s not good for ye Mu to intervene. However, she still hopes that they can be well. "If she can''t get through, you''ll call later. She drank a lot last night and is sleeping now. She should not have heard the phone. When she wakes up and sees you, the phone will call you back. If not Then you can continue to fight in the afternoon. " Ye mu can only tell Xi Shang so much. This is what she knows about Lin Feifei. If Lin Feifei calms down and wakes up to see his number, she may come back, but if not, she still needs to paste it. These news are enough for Xi Shang. Ye Mu doesn''t want to say more. Xi Shang doesn''t ask any more questions. He just hangs up after expressing his thanks to Ye mu. Ye Mu see the phone is hung up, can''t help but breathe a breath, the two people in the end can have a good talk, ye mu can''t guarantee. She is free today. When she''s free, she''d better come to Moshen for a walk, just to check whether Moshen usually eats on time. Mo Shen is really busy at Mo''s time. Every time she goes by, he is either in a meeting or out. It''s the same this time. When she was in the past, Mo Shen was in a meeting. Ye Mu wants to enter Mo Shen''s office. The Secretary outside stops Ye Mu: "Miss ye, you''d better wait outside for a while. Mo always said that no one can enter the office without him." Ye mu, the little secretary, knows the one who helped Qin Yiran speak last time. The little secretary said this with a smile, but after all, he was young and didn''t hide a little revenge. When I heard this, many people were sweating. She''s not blocking others, but ye Mu! The little secretary has a lot of courage. She is not afraid of those things. Anyway, she does things according to the boss''s will, and no one else can give her any advice. Everyone secretly looked at Ye mu, and thought that ye Mu would be angry. Did not expect that ye Mu is very tolerant, nodded a smile, is a promise: "good, I wait outside." It''s unexpected that ye Mu is so easy to speak. A few days ago, they all saw Ye Mu''s aggressive appearance. Now it seems that he has changed his personality and returned to his image on the big screen. People still feel that he is not suitable. Ye mushen is waiting for Mo Shen with his mobile phone outside. It''s noon and Mo Shen''s meeting is not over. It seems that in the days without Ye Mu''s supervision, Mo Shen should not eat on time every day! She didn''t say hello to Mo Shen in advance when she came here. She waited outside for two hours until he was in a meeting and was not easy to disturb. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Shen finished the meeting and came out of the conference room. Ye Mu heard the movement in the conference room and stood up slowly. Mo Shen back to the office, at the door to see standing Ye mu, a little surprised: "how do you come?" "I come to inspect." Ye Mu showed his white teeth and said with a smile. What Mo shen wants to do with Ye mu, he never takes other people''s eyes into consideration. He stretched out his hand to Ye mu, took Ye Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you wait inside when you come?" Ye Mu a little coquettish taste glanced at the little secretary: "no way, your little secretary is too strict, that is what you mean, you are not in, no one can go in." "Is it?" Mo Shen raised his eyes and looked at the little secretary. This is the first time in the history of Mo Shen''s eyes to see the little secretary, but the little secretary''s feeling is not very good. She obviously feels that Mo Shen''s eyes are cold. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about this: "but it''s OK, strict implementation should also reduce a lot of trouble, just If it''s specialization, it''s not. " This little secretary thinks Ye Mu doesn''t know? If Qin Yiran came today, she would let people in. Ye Mu has opened his mouth to speak, Mo Shen did not say a little secretary, and ye Mu two people into the office. They went in, and immediately other assistants came to remind the little secretary: "don''t do this kind of thing in the future! How dangerous. It doesn''t matter if you involve yourself, but if you involve innocent people, it''s your fault! " The little secretary looked at the doorframe. She had no idea that ye Mu would make this dark trip for herself! As soon as Mo Shen entered the office, he broke through Ye Mu''s trick: "why should they make you difficult to get along with?" According to Ye Mu''s character, she usually won''t say those words, she is still a gentle and tolerant person. "I think about it carefully. Sometimes it makes people feel that you are not easy to get along with. It should be easier for me than it is for people to feel that you are easy to get along with." Ye Mu recently this period of time is understood, others think you are not easy to get along with, at least will not take the initiative to provoke you, if too good temper, but always someone stick up.Mo Shen is not very clear about ye Mu''s logic, but he knows that ye Mu should have not eaten yet. "I''ll have dinner delivered." Mo Shen directly followed the orders from the inside. He can''t leave today, can''t accompany Ye Mu to eat out, can eat in the company, or eat in the company. Ye Mu didn''t like company food very much before. Ye Mu didn''t object to Mo Shen''s proposal. He put down his bag, washed his hands and told Mo Shen what happened to him today. Then she thought about Ji''an: "besides, Ji''an came back to work, and told me a very scary thing." "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen also washed his hands and asked her sideways. "It''s her accident. It''s not unintentional. It should be artificial. As for why someone did it, she doesn''t know." Ye Mu tells Mo Shen the basic information, and still hopes that Mo Shen can help check it. If there is no result in this matter, I''m afraid Ji''an will worry all the time and can''t completely let go. Ye Mu just mentioned two words, Mo Shen probably understood her intention, and took the initiative to open his mouth: "I''ll let people check, maybe find out something." "Well, I''ll thank you for sister Ji first." Ye Mu winked playfully, which was a worry for Ji''an. Ye Mu said everything, but he didn''t say anything about Xi Shang and Lin Feifei. Maybe he felt that their affairs had not been solved, so there was no need to say it for the time being. Xi Shang really did what ye Mu taught him, but Lin Feifei didn''t call him in the afternoon. He couldn''t wait and had to call him himself. As a result, just dial the phone, but a call came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Xi Shang excitedly answered the number, but didn''t look and answered the phone. As a result, what came from that side was a woman''s voice. "Hello? Is it the Xi Shang family The soft voice of the woman asked the first sentence. Not Lin Feifei''s voice, Xi was still a little bit lost: "are you?" It''s not Lin Feifei. Who is this woman? Xi Shang doesn''t feel too much about it. "It seems so. Your cell phone Why can''t I get through all the time? " Women don''t say who they are, but they chat with him casually. Xi Shang frowned. Now he was not in the mood to chat with any woman: "who are you?" If there''s something, say it quickly. If it''s OK. He''s going to hang up. He has more important things to do. "Can''t you hear my voice? After all, we''ve made headlines together, and we know each other. " Qin Yiran hears that the other party is impatient, and points out his identity in a few words. Who else can make headlines with Xi Shang besides Miss Qin? "What''s the matter with you?" When Xi Shang heard Qin Yiran''s name, he was not a little surprised, but a little displeased. Although we can''t blame Qin Yiran completely, it has something to do with Qin Yiran after all. Xi still has no way to treat her calmly. In such a cold tone, Qin Yiran could not help but stop feeding the fish and leaned against the window: "is it because of the newspaper? I''m not angry with a woman. What are you angry with? " Women''s reputation should be more important than men''s, right? She is a loser, she can be relatively calm, she really does not understand why Xi Shang is not happy. Xi Shang and Qin Yiran couldn''t explain. They rubbed their chin directly from their forehead and finally asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, I just want to greet you. If I have time I don''t mind going out for a cup of coffee and having a good chat. After all, I''m not very clear about what happened that day. " Qin Yiran, however, is still worried about not attending. He still asks Xi Shang in that tone. "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." Xi didn''t ask any more and refused to hang up. Qin Yiran didn''t expect that Xi Shang would hang up directly. She looked at the hung up mobile phone and threw a handful of fish food into the fish tank. "The more so, the more I want to see how difficult you are!" Qin Yiran''s eyes lit with revenge fireworks and raised his hand to the servant: "pass me my coat!" Xi Shang hung up Qin Yiran''s phone and called Lin Feifei directly. At this point, Lin Feifei should wake up. The phone has been waiting to be answered. It''s just a few seconds, which is a bit long for Xi Shang. When Lin Feifei answered the phone, Xi Shang immediately said, "Feifei, where are you?" Lin Feifei holding the mobile phone, a moment did not speak, quiet mobile phone hesitated for several seconds before her voice: "what do you want to do?" "I want to talk to you!" Xi Shang has to have a good talk with Lin Feifei this time. They can''t always have such a cold war. "I don''t want to talk to you for a while. I want to take a few days off." Lin Feifei patted her daughter who was going to take a nap and answered him. Xi Shang pinched his eyebrow and coaxed her: "I know you are still angry. I can wait until you are completely angry. It''s just that I''m in a hurry to explain some things to you. You can''t see me and listen to me? " Lin Feifei holds the phone in one hand, pats her daughter with the other hand, and looks down at her lovely daughter. It''s hard to refuse Xi Shang''s request: "the day after tomorrow, I want to calm down these two days." Even if she saw him these two days, she still couldn''t listen to him coldly and calmly. Let''s settle down for a few days. Lin Feifei is willing to see him. Xi Shang is very happy. He immediately answers, "OK, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow. I''ll go there to see you." "The day after tomorrow, I''ll text you." "I''ll have my assistant send me a cell phone tonight." His mobile phone was broken by Lin Feifei. He didn''t use it yesterday. Up to now, I don''t know how many people on the broken mobile phone contacted him. Lin Feifei answered and hung up without saying a word to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang held the hung up microphone for a long time before he sighed and let go. Only one person''s home was really lonely. Ye mushen had dinner here and urged him to work early. Instead of staying more in his office, she harassed Yan Qi. A few days ago, she asked Yan Qi to help her with the investigation, and she had to ask. She always thought there was a problem there, but she couldn''t think it through. Yan Qi is the busiest person in Mo''s family except Mo Shen. Ye Mu stood outside his office for a while before entering. Yan Qi has been working with the staff, too attentive to see ye mu. Until the end of the account, workers out, he took the opportunity to look up to see ye mu, immediately nodded politely: "madam." "You''re welcome." Ye Mu smiles and pushes the door into the office. She doesn''t delay Yan Qi''s time. She says directly: "I came to ask you, do you have more details about the information you checked for me a few days ago?""This What do you mean Yan Qi thought carefully about ye Mu''s words and asked, "is it about sun yin or pan Qiuhui?" "It''s better to have both." Ye Mu looks at Yan Qi apologetically: "OK?" If Yan Qi says he can''t find it, ye Mu will not. "Yes. I''ll take a look for you. I''ll send it to you tonight. Can you see it? " Yan Qi turned over his computer and made a serious noise. It''s already very early for ye Mu tonight. Ye Mu nodded and agreed: "of course." After solving his own problems, ye Mu didn''t stay much longer and waved: "I''ll go first, please." Yan Qi smiles and sends Ye Mu out without saying anything. Ye Mu came out from Yan and stayed in Mo Shen''s office for a while. She wants Mo Shen to finish his work ahead of time and they can go out for a walk in the evening. But now it seems that ye Mu has to wait here. At least he can finish his work in the evening. She sighed and couldn''t say, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll finish your work earlier." Mo Shen put down his pen, got up and printed a kiss on her forehead: "be careful, I''ll finish it as soon as possible." "Never mind. I can do something else in the afternoon." Ye Mu shrugs. She hasn''t seen her son filming for a long time. It''s rare for her to be so free today. She can go and have a look. Ye Mu came out of the office, and the little secretary just came out of the printing room. When he saw Ye Mu this time, although he was very unwilling, he was obviously polite. He bowed politely. Ye Mu just glanced at her and left without paying attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Ye Mu''s attitude makes the Secretary more cautious. In the future, she''d better have a better attitude towards Ye mu. If she is dismissed by the company because of her own attitude that day, it''s too humiliating. Ye Mu went out of Mo''s and drove directly to Peipei''s shooting place. Because Pei Pei was still studying, he only made such a play a week, which basically didn''t delay his study. Peipei now has a big front row. There is a special car to pick him up and a special person to accompany him. Ye Mu doesn''t need to worry about it. As long as you are in line with the role of Peipei, the first thing you think about is absolutely Peipei. In addition, Pei Pei is very good at making people laugh. As soon as he comes to the production group, he becomes almost everyone''s treasure. No one has the heart to treat him badly. When ye Mu got there, he saw that Peipei was being held. The director is bending over to tell Peipei a play. The sister who makes up beside him likes peipeipei very much. She has been fanning peipeipei with a fan, and her face is full of maternal love. When ye Mu comes, someone in the crew immediately finds out and says hello to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, why are you here?" It''s a great honor for the crew that ye mu can come here to visit. Ye Mu approaches Peipei. When Peipei hears Ye Mu''s voice, he immediately turns his head. When he sees Ye mu, peipeipei comes to Peipei happily: "Mommy "How about today? Is it finished?" Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei and asks him as if he is communicating with an adult. Pei Pei nodded, sighed and said with satisfaction: "en There''s a little more. " Hearing his sophisticated reply, ye Mu touched his head with a smile, looked up at the director and asked, "director, how is Peipei Pei''s performance today? If there is any dissatisfaction, you must tell him that he is still at the age of study. It is not a bad thing for him to write more criticism. " Ye Mu''s attitude towards the director is very polite. He hopes that the director can give Peipei more experience. The director immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "we can''t teach Pei Pei anything. He has you, the mother after the film. What else do we need to teach him?" "That''s very kind of you." Director said polite words, ye mu or pushed past. Ye Mu is not good at social intercourse. Even when she chats with strangers, it''s hard for her to say something against her will. However, her son is different. He has shown his communicative skills since he was a child. Otherwise, he would not have been the favorite student in the class. Peipei stood beside him, picking his ears. He knew his mother very well. He didn''t ask her to stay with the director. Instead, he urged him to say, "Uncle director, can we start shooting?" He also wants to go home with Ye Mu early. He behaves well today. Maybe Ye mu can reward him with an ice cream. "Yes, yes, yes, of course." Let Peipei urge in front of Ye mu. Of course, the director doesn''t say anything and agrees immediately. Peipei ready to shoot, waved to Ye Mu: "Mommy, wait for me." "Good." Ye Mu had no choice but to laugh and cry. This little guy is more and more famous now. The tone of speaking to Ye Mu seems to be talking to his assistant. Ye Mu pushed to one side, and everything at the scene was preparing. There is no big actor in the play, only one leading lady is a first-line star, and the others are new faces in the circle. However, the male No. 2 who has entered the length of the film arouses Ye Mu''s interest. This man No. 2 is only in his early twenties. He is a handsome little fresh meat, but he has no acting skills. At first sight, he was inserted. Ye Mu''s interest in this male No.2 is not because of his appearance, but because ye Mu always feels as if he has seen him there, but he can''t remember. Moreover, ye mu can be sure that ye Mu must have seen this little fresh meat recently. Recently, there seems to be no such actor in Ye Mu''s plays Ye Musi thought, didn''t come up with why, Peipei has already started, ye Mu forced himself to concentrate on watching Peipei''s performance. Ye mu can''t wait for Mo Shen to work with him, but he can still wait for Peipei to work with him. Peipei is really gifted in acting. This time, it looks more natural than last time. At a young age, there is almost no "card", and one game is over. At the end of the shooting, Peipei happily tiptoed over and said, "what''s up, Mommy?" "Great." Ye Mu is not stingy to praise and gives his son a thumbs up. Peipei complacent smile, ye Mu see time is not early, push the son said: "pack up things ready to go home." Good. "Peipei nodded, saw the assistant sister coming, and immediately followed her. Ye Mu wanted to help Peipei clean up, but seeing the little fresh meat walking towards the door, ye Mu couldn''t help standing there and didn''t move. He looked at the door more. At the moment, there is a luxury car parked at the door. The people in the car are very mysterious. Sitting in it, they just roll down the window a little bit, enough to talk to the little fresh meat. The rest of them don''t show a little more. They can''t see what they look like.However, when the little fresh meat went around to the other side of the car, ye Mu immediately recognized that Zhao Yerong was sitting in the car. Not because she saw Zhao Yerong, but because ye Mu knew Zhao Yerong''s license plate number. Ye Mu clearly remembers the car and decides who is inside. Ye Mu also remembers that he saw the little fresh meat there. Some time ago, pan Qiuhui gave ye muen a picture. Isn''t the man on it the actor? So Zhao Yerong now has a little boyfriend? This kind of thing can be done by Zhao yelong. Ye muliao sneered. He was not very interested in Zhao Yerong''s affairs, and turned to enter the room. Ye Mu helps Peipei pack up and takes Pei Pei home. Pei Pei thinks about ice cream for a whole day. After returning home, every word revolves around ice cream. "Mommy, I''m so hot. I''m sweating." Peipei is afraid that ye Mu will be angry, and he has been rubbing his hair to remind Ye mu. Peipei is so careful that he can''t hide it from ye mu. Ye Mu starts his work and says in a voice: "then go upstairs and take a bath." "But my mouth is hot, too." Hearing that ye Mu wanted to take a bath to kill himself, Peipei immediately pointed to his mouth. Ye Mu laughs, does not tease him, thought that he recent performance good, opens the mouth way: "that good, may eat one." Hearing that he could eat ice cream, Peipei almost jumped up and rushed to the refrigerator. "Shh..." Ye Mu made a silent movement towards Peipei: "don''t let my sister hear it." Baomei has a little cold recently. Don''t let her eat these cool things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Hear ye Mu''s remind, Peipei immediately cooperate with the cat waist into the kitchen. Ye Mu watched Peipei come out with an ice cream. He turned his attention a little. He pulled out his apron and tied it on. He planned to prepare a small cake for the children himself today. Just as she put on her gloves and was ready to do a good job, the phone at home kept ringing. The servant answered the phone, and then came in to inform Ye Mu: "madam, you have a phone call, do you want to refuse?" "Did you say who it was?" Ye Mu asked while kneading his face. The servant shook his head. "She just said you''d love to hear from her." "Would you like to hear from her?" Ye Mu showed a little strange expression on his face. He didn''t know what it meant. She took off her gloves, washed her hands or went out to pick them up. It''s not someone else, it''s Pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu hears pan Qiuhui''s voice on the phone and immediately looks ugly: "how can you have our home phone?" "It''s strange that I have your home phone?" Pan Qiuhui is in a good mood. She can''t help asking questions like Ye mu. Ye Mu believes that Pan Qiuhui''s call is definitely not just about asking these questions. Ye Mu didn''t speak, pan Qiuhui really opened her mouth first: "are you free this weekend?" This kind of words sounds like an invitation, but it''s strange to hear it from Pan Qiuhui. "Don''t say you''re going to invite me to dinner at the weekend." This kind of guest suit friends, ye Mu think pan Qiuhui or save better. Pan Qiuhui laughed on the other side of her mobile phone: "should I praise you for your intelligence? You know what I want to say. " "I''m not free." Ye Mu vomited three words. She didn''t want to be friends with Pan Qiuhui at all. It should not be strange for ye Mu to refuse pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui is not surprised. Since she called, there must be a reason for ye Mu to refuse. Pan Qiuhui still had laughter in her tone: "it''s not me who invited you, but I invited you and Mr. Mo on behalf of Lin Dao. It''s he who wants to invite you to dinner at the weekend." Ye Mu was a little stunned, but he believed it. She just pretended to be ignorant and asked, "really? Since my uncle is going to invite us to dinner? Why don''t you tell us by yourself? " The implication of Ye Mu is to ask pan Qiuhui what is the relationship between Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui. He can invite guests for him. Pan Qiuhui didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She revealed to Ye Mu a sentence: "the relationship between me and him is just like that on the scene. What else do you have to doubt? Maybe that day, we can still be related to each other. " She told ye Mu about her relationship with Lindau. Ye Mu has always been very strange. What can pan Qiuhui rely on to make these elderly men treat her like this? "One after another, it''s a hot thing. You should be careful." Ye Mu also did not name, but the meaning of the words, I''m afraid pan Qiuhui can''t not know. Pan Qiuhui didn''t talk to ye Muduo on this topic, and then said: "Sunday, No. 38, Fuhe Road, remember. Lindau has a lot of expectations for you this time. " Pan Qiuhui seems to know that ye Mu will promise, and then he doesn''t give ye Mu a chance to talk and hang up. In fact, pan Qiuhui moved out of the forest, ye Mu may go a lot more likely. Lin Dao is regarded as ye Mu''s master. Ye Mu has always respected him. Lin Dao has given her a lot of things, not to mention meeting each other. Lin Dao needs Ye Mu''s help, and ye Mu may not turn back. Pan Qiuhui calls to come over this matter, ye Mu still told Mo Shen in the evening, since they have put forward to invite two people, ye mu can''t go alone. Mo Shen was not surprised to hear ye Mu''s words, but he didn''t promise to go: "tomorrow I''ll call my uncle, and we''ll invite him to have dinner at home." Lin Dao hasn''t been here for a long time. They can see that Lin Dao will be very uncomfortable here. However, Lindao offered an invitation. Mo Shen still asked him to come home. Maybe it''s the best choice. At least, you don''t need to see people you don''t want to see. Ye Mu pursed her lips and understood the meaning of Mo Shen. If you eat out, Lin Dao will definitely bring pan Qiuhui, but if you eat at home, Lin Su is present, Lin Dao won''t. "Well, tell me about it." Ye Mu also doesn''t want to see pan Qiuhui. She doesn''t object to Mo Shen''s proposal. When ye Mu said this, he was looking at his computer around Mo Shen''s desk. His computer is still full of foreign languages, which she doesn''t know at all. "Strange, why don''t you use English? That way, we don''t all know each other. We have to use such partial language... " This foreign language should be a very small one. Ye Mu hasn''t even seen it. Mo Shen''s fingertips are still tapping on the computer: "sometimes it''s necessary for work." "That''s strange." Ye Mu turned his lips. Is Mo''s work expanded so much that small countries have it.She stretched, took back her sight, saw the message of prompt in the mailbox on her mobile phone, sat on the sofa next to her and looked in. The email was sent by Yan Qi, and the content was about Pan Qiuhui and sun Yin. Ye Mu looked carefully, sun Yin''s things, basically no problem, but, whether she is the only daughter of the sun family is still controversial. She carefully looked at Pan Qiuhui''s information, wonderful like a story, people can''t move their eyes. Pan Qiuhui''s resume is wonderful. In addition to her marriage history, she also has a degree, perfect and impeccable. She graduated from a university, lived abroad for many years, and only returned to China in recent years. As for what she has been living abroad for these years, the content seems a little blank. At least it wasn''t detailed enough. Ye Mu read it carefully several times and even doubted whether these things really existed. Soon, ye Mu found a small problem in Pan Qiuhui''s education. In the column of Pan Qiuhui''s parents, only her mother was written. Her mother''s surname is the same as that of Pan Qiuhui. Is Pan Qiuhui''s father and mother the same surname? Or is Pan Qiuhui an illegitimate daughter who only follows her mother''s surname? Ye Mu felt his chin and thought it was worth considering. Maybe it''s OK to meet pan Qiuhui the day after tomorrow. Although, she is unlikely to talk with sun Yaoqi about these, but it is always closer, maybe let Ye Mu solve this puzzle. Ye Mu watched carefully, Mo Shen talked to her, she did not hear. Mo Shen had already come to her. She looked up and saw that Mo Shen was still shaking his mind. She asked with a smile, "are you finished?" "Go back to the bedroom." Mo bent down and held her up. Ye Mu gently smile, still holding information in his hand, a hand hook his shoulder, obedient smile: "you can understand my information, do you want to have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Tell me." Mo deep embrace her to return to bedroom, can listen of absolute don''t see. All day long, he was tired of looking at the documents. Although the efficiency of looking at them was fast, he preferred to hear everything from ye mu. Ye Mu held his neck, put his head on his shoulder, and turned the things in his hand: "OK, I''ll tell you." Mo Shen held her all the way, and she confidently turned over the information all the way, but the export words were not about the information, but her own proposal: "otherwise, shall we have dinner with them this week?" "Who?" Mo Shen asked her once with his side face. "Pan Qiuhui and uncle." Ye Mu looked at the bedroom, holding his shoulder to come down. Mo deeply held her hand tightly, did not let her down like this: "why?" I''m not saying that I''d like to invite my uncle to come home. Why did I suddenly change my attention? Mo Shen is very curious about what ye Mu thinks in a small period of time. Ye Mu rubbed his cheek with his hand, and his eyes flashed a touch of cunning: "because I want to know more about Pan Qiuhui. I think it''s a good opportunity. There''s a saying, "know yourself and know your enemy!" Ye Mu''s reason also makes sense. Mo Shen doesn''t speak. He still holds Ye mu in a relaxed posture. He did not speak, ye Mu as he agreed. Soon, ye Mu nodded, shook the materials in his hand, and threw them all on the table. "Well, sir, you can put me down and wash and sleep." Ye Mu pats Mo Shen''s shoulder. Ye Mu didn''t shoot today. It looks more energetic than a few days ago. She is so energetic, Mo Shen how "willing" to let her go, throw her to the bed. Instantly fell on the soft bed, ye Mu''s skirt because of the wind opened more than half, revealing lace underwear, she has not had time to pull down, Mo Shen has pressure on the body. "Isn''t it a pity to waste such a special night?" Mo Shen held her hands on his head and asked. Ye Mu rolled his eyes. It was a special night for him. Will Mo Shen''s opening remarks be too single. "Oh, it''s special there today?" Ye Mu asked seriously. A few days ago, what he called "special" excuse was to celebrate the seventh day of her physiological period Ye Mu has never thought of the special significance of the seventh day and why it is worth celebrating? "Look out there." Mo Shen reminds Ye mu of the real situation. Ye Mu tilted his neck and looked out: "what?" She didn''t quite understand what special attention was needed outside. She looked and didn''t see anything. "Today is the night of the full moon." Mo Shen answers Ye Mu confidently. He doesn''t think there is any problem with this answer at all. Ye mu can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. What else can she say with his words like this. "You want to celebrate the night of the full moon? Are you Chang''e? " Ye mushen took a breath, hoping that Mo Shen could explain to himself this time! Mo deep lips dyed evil smile: "I''m not Chang''e, I''m Hou Yi." "Poof What kind of stem is this? " Boring words, the two people instead chatted: "you don''t tell me it''s Chang''e, I don''t want to work with you!" Ye Mu refuses Mo Shen''s way of tricking himself with romantic fairy tales. But in fact, Mo Shen did not want to use this routine. On the contrary, he heard Ye Mu''s words, his face was dyed with a smile that he could not say, and he said to Ye Mu''s ear: "you are the sun." "I am your little sun." Ye Mu followed his words and made a lovely expression: "however, what''s the relationship between the sun and Hou Yi?" "Don''t you know?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, it seems that ye Mu is knowingly asked. Ye Mu a face is at a loss, really don''t know: "what relation?" "Hou Yi Shoot The day of the day. " Mo Shen deliberately divided the last two words into two parts and said it slowly. It was extremely ambiguous. Ye Mu suddenly realized, dry dry pharynx throat, two hands covered the face, leaving a pair of gray eyes to turn: "Mr. Mo, I didn''t find you so dirty before!" It''s really dirty! Mo Shen can make up such "allusions". Mo always does everything in his power to maximize his goal. Mo Shen successfully fooled Ye mu, but ye Mu had nothing to say. Why didn''t he catch him? But ye Mu today is not as good as Mo Shen''s wish, after a kiss, ye Mu''s lips against Mo Shen: "wait a moment, I haven''t bathed yet." "I''ll wash it with you." Mo deeply kisses her hand, looks at her the eye to want to have how gentleness to have how gentleness. Ye Mu didn''t refuse and nodded. Mo Shen took her into the bathroom. She turned to come down to change clothes, but Mo Shen put her on the stage of Liuli. "For what?" Ye Mu''s clothes buttons were rubbed open a few, she is afraid to fall down, holding Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen smile: "little lady, sometimes you are really silly and lovely."What is he going to do? He can''t see what is so clear in front of his eyes? Ye Mu was cheated by him. Mo Shen put her on the stage of Liuli. He didn''t give her a chance to escape: "it''s boring to take a bath without sweating?" "You You are a liar Ye Mu clenched his teeth, and Mo Shen''s cunning was fully revealed in this matter. Don''t laugh, but don''t miss the chance. Ye Mu secretly grinds her teeth, but there is no way. She can see all the unknown aspects of Mo Shen. Sometimes she thinks that Mo Shen is like two people, but sometimes she thinks that it''s good. He always looks serious outside, but he is often not serious in front of her. To tell you the truth, ye Mu sometimes likes him The bathroom is a bit cool, but ye Mu gets hot in it soon. She clings to Mo Shen''s body tightly and doesn''t dare to look at herself in the mirror at all. A dripping, Mo deep intimate bath for her. The hot bath opened Ye Mu''s heart. She was not sleepy, but after a while, she was sleepy. Wash clean, Mo Shen put on the bathrobe for her and take her out. Ye Mu touched the soft bed and woke up again. "Any more?" Mo deeply kisses her forehead, looking at the appearance of her spirit. Ye Mu took the initiative to kiss his lips and responded with a kiss: "hold me, I want you to hold me." Every time, what ye Mu enjoys most is the warm embrace. Both of them had just finished bathing, and they were hugging each other in their soft robes. Ye Mu leaned against his heart peacefully. "Are you sleepy?" Ye Mu stroked his chest and asked him. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched his wet broken hair: "not sleepy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 In such a quiet environment, it seems that people want to be closer to each other''s hearts. Ye Mu tightly encircles Mo Shen''s waist, and his head is close to his chest. After a while, he looks up and takes out his mobile phone: "let''s listen to the music." This kind of night, two people who are not sleepy should enjoy it. What is easier to relax than a song. Ye Mu plays a song randomly with her mobile phone. There are many songs of Ye Yiwen in her mobile phone. Ye Yiwen''s rhythm is relatively fast. Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s side and taps her two hands gently on the quilt. Ye Qiwen''s song is over, and her mobile phone plays a slow song, which is very suitable for tonight''s song. Prelude Ye Mu did not hear any songs, but the soothing rhythm is very good. "When you''re old, gray and sleepy. When you are old and can''t walk, dozing by the fire, remembering your youth... " Lyrics hoarse filled the room, ye Mu looked at his mobile phone, inexplicably touched. She listened and spoke to Mo Shen slowly: "this song is a little poem. The poet''s name is Yeats. It''s said that he spent his whole life loving a woman, but in the end, there was no result, but he always hoped that she could have everything beautiful..." A man who loves a woman as she grows old is really in love. When the song was over, she took her cell phone and played it again. Fundus is soft to be touched, she was carrying Mo deep shoulder to rely on: "I often think, when we get old, will also be as happy as now." Sometimes, ye Mu wants to get old all night. She is not demanding, as long as she can take care of him. "Of course." Don''t hold her deeply. She''s very determined. Ye Mu light should a don''t say any words, like this what don''t do, so nest together at night is not much, ye Mu very enjoy. Tonight, she was in a good mood and went to bed late, but the next day, she was still in a good mood. Today, she still does not have the main thing, mainly to do the signing. Last time, Qin Xinran''s appointment has been signed, but ye Mu still tells her to have a meal together. After all, the main actors will be here today, so Qin Xinran can take the opportunity to communicate with you, and it won''t be embarrassing to shoot at that time. Qin Xinran usually doesn''t work much. Ye Mu invites her to go, so she prepares to go from home. It''s the weekend for the children. They want to pester Qin Xinran to talk more. Qin Xinran put on her make-up and comforted her son from the video: "baby, you should listen to your aunt more today, and your mother should be busy. When you go back to see you next month, your mother will bring you a gift, OK?" The originally listless little guy heard Qin Xinran''s words and immediately came to the spirit: "really? Will mom really come back next month? " "Well, when did mom cheat you?" She laughed when she saw the little guy laughing. "But How many days is next month? " He tilted his head and didn''t calculate very clearly. Qin Xinran glanced at the calendar, determined the number of days and told his son, "twenty five days." Hearing that, the little guy calculated the number of days with his own hands again. He broke both hands again and broke half of them again. He shrugged disappointedly: "mom still has four hands to come back..." "You''re wrong. It''s five hands." The little thing didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and deliberately missed a hand. "Oh." Now, he''s even less energetic. Qin Xinran''s make-up is almost finished. The doorbell rings outside. She smiles and says to her son, "wait, Mommy, take the express." Qin Xinran did not hang up the video and directly opened the door. Her face because of her son with a relaxed smile, but to see the people outside, her smile a stiff, quickly pull the door. "What are you doing?" She pulls the door, but is resisted by Qin Fei''s hand. Qin Fei comes in nimbly. "What are you doing?" Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei angrily. She had never had such a big reaction at the beginning. "Mom, what are you doing, mom?" Hearing Qin Yiran''s cry, the child was worried. Qin Xinran hears the child''s voice, this just rings, she is still in the video. She quickly went to the table and quickly hung up the video. "What was that?" Seeing Qin Yiran''s flustered appearance, Qin Fei came over doubtfully. "It''s none of your business! What are you doing here? "Qin Xinran clenched the mobile phone in his hand, almost crushing it with so much force. "You''re changing the subject." Qin Fei saw that Qin Xinran didn''t like this topic very much. Qin Xinran gave a sneer, raised his chin and kept telling himself to calm down: "do I have to tell you when I watch a TV play? You care too much! " At this moment, Qin Xinran''s expression has already been sorted out, and no flaws can be seen. Qin Fei looked at her for a while and then put away his doubts. He said in a voice, "what did you think about my previous proposal?" "What proposal?" Qin Xinran''s brain is still buzzing at the moment. He can''t remember what Qin Fei mentioned before.Qin Fei put his hands in his pocket and never put them out: "don''t you want to take care of your mother?" He reminded Qin Xinran of such a sentence. He still wants to cooperate with him to fight for the property. "I will not cooperate with you." If you let Qin Xinran bow to the people who once violated himself, Qin Xinran can''t do it! Her mother was in someone else''s hands, and she had nothing to do with it. She knew before that if she dared to tell the story of that day, her mother would be the first to be punished. That''s why Qin Xinran has been suffering for so many years. "You still haven''t thought about it." Qin Fei directly denied Qin Xinran''s saying: "you used to be a smart man, until what kind of decision is best for you." "I''m not stupid now. You want to use me again, don''t you?" Qin Xinran stares at him in his bright eyes. He didn''t respond. His lips were closed and he didn''t intend to speak. He owes her on his own initiative. Even if he opens his mouth to explain, it will not change his little impression in her heart. Even so, don''t say anything. "I tell you, you don''t have to come here in the future. I''ll move right away! Let''s not get in touch! " Here, Qin Xinran can''t live. She needs a life far away from him. At last, the farther away she is, the better she will make an appointment. Qin Fei looked at her to avoid if fierce tiger, his shining shoes toward her close a few steps, has been steady eyes a little squint, hypothetical mouth: "if, I want to let you can''t leave here?" Said, Qin Fei stretched out a hand to hold Qin Xinran''s chin, the whole body is close to her. "Let go of me!" "For so many years, my body is still so soft." Qin Fei''s tone remained the same, but the words let Qin Xinran cool his feet. She easily smelled that he was drinking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Qin Xinran has caught Qin Fei''s weakness. As long as she mentions the past, Qin Fei will feel a little annoyed and guilty about her. Not here, but not today. When he found that he had drunk, Qin Xinran suddenly understood why he was so abnormal today. Feeling the smell of wine, she was inexplicably afraid, that night, he was also full of wine, so he said shameless words to her. Many details overlap, she was afraid, many things like back to that night. "You stay away from me..." Her eyes dodged, trying to hide her worries, but it was hard to hide them. Qin Fei, with a sneering smile on his lips, said: "my good sister, you have exhausted all my good temper! No woman ever needs me to whisper so much. How long do you have to be willful, eh? " "You know I''m your sister? Is the difference between a woman and a sister the same! You beast, you let me go Qin Yiran struggled desperately, and all his strength was pushing him away. He is like a huge stone, she can''t push, struggling too hard, he even sticks closer. Qin Fei held her tightly and put her in his arms: "you are different from other women What if, I say, I like you? I''ve always liked you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran suddenly stopped, her eyes full of loss, feel that she did not move, Qin Fei slowly relaxed his vigilance, and in this moment, Qin Xinran quickly rushed to the table, she did not get to the table, Qin Fei was pulled back, but she still smoothly took the fruit knife on the table. "What are you doing?" Qin Fei couldn''t help frowning at the scene in front of him. At the moment, he pulls Qin Xinran, who is aiming a knife at his heart: "don''t come here! I''m not kidding you "Aren''t you afraid?" Qin Fei disdained her actions. "What are you afraid of? In jail? I''m just defending myself! " Qin Xinran has been swallowing her throat. The corners of her mouth tremble slightly, but she tries to make her voice sound normal. Hearing her words like this, Qin Fei''s heart is half cold. It turns out that the trance hesitation in front of him is all pretended. "So you don''t believe what I say?" Qin Fei asked her with a bitter smile. "I prefer to believe that you can say anything for the sake of unscrupulous means!" Qin Xinran''s smile is more bitter than his, but more cruel. Now he told her that he had treated her like that because he liked her. Did he think she was stupid? Would you believe that? The real love should not be like this, should not be to pull her to heaven, and back to hell, if this is really his love, it is too crying, Qin Xinran can not afford! "Let go!" They were quiet for a moment, but Qin Xinran opened his mouth. Qin Fei didn''t let go of it. Instead, he forced it closer. He holds her waist and approaches. Qin Xinran raises the fruit knife in his hand. The direction of the fruit knife is facing his shoulder. "I''d like to know how much you hate me." The emotion on Qin Fei''s face at the moment is not clear, but it is certain that he is not a little afraid. Qin Fei took two steps close to the tip of the cold light knife. Qin Xinran''s hand trembled, but he didn''t escape. Feeling that he was getting closer and closer, Qin Xinran gradually understood what emotion was in his eyes. He was obviously testing her, testing whether she would really give him a knife, testing her bottom line. Qin Xinran''s face was full of ridicule for his self-confidence. The knife was facing his shoulder and he stuck it straight up. Instead of letting go, Qin Xinran held it tightly. In the quiet room, the sound of the knife entering the skin was clearly heard between them. Qin Xinran opened her eyes and looked at the knife. She stabbed him hard and quickly took the knife back! So for a moment, Qin Fei did not ignore, her eyes mixed with too much hate. This knife down, Qin Fei suddenly laughed, but the laughter is too lonely. He didn''t feel much pain in the wound, but he felt a little pain in his heart. Qin Xinran''s fruit knife was stained with blood: "don''t come here, you know I will." She stepped back and looked at Qin Fei in a panic. "I didn''t expect you to do it." Qin Fei took a look at his wound and didn''t cover it with his hand, but he had been drunk for more than half of his life. To be more precise, he may have drunk, but not to the point of being drunk. What I just did was really to test Qin Xinran. He was curious about how much she hated him, but he didn''t dare to ask. Finally, there was a result. Qin Fei approached Qin Xinran step by step. Qin Xinran retreated, but he did not put down his fruit knife. As a result, Qin Fei didn''t come for her, but for the square cloth behind her. He lifted the clean little table and covered his heart: "I will come again Don''t think about moving I''ll find you when you get there! " "Why?" Qin Xinran''s original lax hatred came up in an instant. Why did Qin Fei refuse to let go of himself? Why?Qin Fei had already come out, but he still looked back at her with a sad smile: "we should have owed each other. You don''t know, neither do I. " Qin Xinran may not realize that his hand is not covering the wound, but close to the heart of the wound. He turned to come out, the wound has been bleeding, out of the community, everyone with a panic look at him, really frightening. Qin Fei just walked to his car, and the blood was still pouring out. He was so pale that he couldn''t even smile from the corner of his mouth. He thought of the time when they had not come to this stage, which was both painful and happy, and his smile became more and more miserable. A man who can''t cry is in his car now, with his neck against the seat. Tears and blood flow freely in this narrow space. Qin Xinran was frightened. After Qin Fei went out, she immediately locked the door. Looking at her bloodstained hand, she quickly released the dagger in her hand. She was decadent and sat on the ground, confused. About the time to meet more and more close, Qin Xinran endure suffering, with a mop to the blood on the ground probably dragged for a while. She tried to suppress her fears to wash her hands and get ready to go out. Today, she is not fit to go out. But when she thinks of her work and her children, she must restrain all her emotions and do what she should do. Qin Xinran put on make-up, the whole person doesn''t look so pale and powerless, but her eyes occasionally make her feel uneasy. When she got on the bus, she looked back uneasily. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she was trapped in this kind of fear and seemed to be afraid of everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Qin Xinran went out a little late. When she got there, everyone had gathered in the box. The atmosphere in the box was very lively, which was a little out of place with her who had just escaped from fear. "Xinran, here you are!" Ye mu, who is chatting with Ye Yiwen, looks up to see Qin Xinran and immediately reaches out his hand to say hello. Qin Xinran rushed to Ye Mu and walked over with a smile: "sorry, I seem to be late." "No, it''s not too late. Sit down. " Ye Mu leads Qin Xinran to sit on the seat. Knowing that Qin Xinran is not familiar with everyone, he enthusiastically introduces Qin Xinran: "let me introduce it to you." Qin Xinran just sat down, heard Ye Mu say to introduce himself, and quickly stood up: "good." "These two are my second sister and her husband. You should know each other..." Ye Mu is very enthusiastic to introduce Qin Xinran, but none of them has fallen. She has a very warm attitude. At least, it makes people think that Miss Qin is a very important friend to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s attitude depends on everyone''s attitude towards Qin Xinran. Ye Mu seems to be very close to Qin Xinran. Of course, everyone treats Qin Xinran as well. But it was this "not so bad" that made Qin Xinran feel very much. After returning home, she also joined her own group, but everyone''s attitude towards her has always been very indifferent, especially those who are famous, just don''t look up to Qin Xinran. Today, however, it''s not the same. Ye Qiwen is so kind to her. She can even make friends with Ye mu They should be friends. "Well, sit down." After introducing each other, ye Muran and Qin Xinran sat down together. Qin Xinran sat on the side of Ye Mu''s body, and his uneasiness was much less. Everyone has already signed a contract. It''s just a gathering before entering the group. We are chatting, some of them are talking about the interesting things we met recently, and occasionally they are talking about joining the group, the discussion about the role, and so on. It''s very harmonious. Although Qin Xinran didn''t interrupt, she seemed very happy after listening to everyone. The fear in her heart is fading away. She hasn''t talked to anyone like this for a long time "Do you know? Some time ago, when I was in the production group, I saw with my own eyes that the director acted on an actress! " While sitting, an informal actress mentioned it with disgust: "now many actresses can do anything for roles and money. So, no wonder in many men''s minds, women can do anything for money. Some time ago, I heard that the director''s private life is particularly unruly, even his stepdaughter''s hands... " "Well, the stepdaughter should be seducing for money, too? I''m not old enough. Why do others like her? It must be that you are cheap. " A man in the table made a joke by borrowing words. Qin Xinran, who is sitting in his own position, hears this, and the smile on his face is subconsciously stiff. She lowered her head, holding the glass in her hand because of too much force, spilled some wine out. "I said, that''s it..." "Not necessarily." In the lively atmosphere, Qin Xinran suddenly burst out such a sentence. She never opened her mouth alone. She suddenly made a sound. Even though the sound was small, it was still surprising. Everyone stopped and looked at her curiously. She put the glass on the table, looked up straight at the man, her eyes were red: "it''s not like that! Shouldn''t the stepfather be to blame for this, but a little girl who has no resistance at all? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her harsh words made the atmosphere extremely cold. Ye Mu sat beside Qin Xinran and couldn''t help looking at her. She agrees with Qin Xinran''s point of view, but what the actor just said has nothing to do with her. Why does Qin Xinran want to be so generous. "Miss, have you misunderstood something..." "I think you are completely wrong in saying that, and you don''t know the real situation. Why do you say that?" Qin Xinran, who was soft just now, seems a little tough now, which surprised everyone. The actor made Qin Xinran a little ugly. He didn''t hold down his temper and retorted: "how do you know this is not the real situation? Are you the stepdaughter ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Qin Xinran was speechless. The atmosphere has reached its climax. Ye Mu quickly got up and said, "Qian Wei, you really lack consideration and don''t know the truth. We''d better not talk about such things." Qian Wei didn''t speak any more. Ye Mu patted Qin Xinran and asked, "are you ok?" "Well? It''s OK. " Qin Xinran''s outward momentum was almost suppressed. She picked up her glass again and looked at Qian Wei with an ugly smile: "sorry, I was stimulated by the recent news. I''ll make amends to you for talking too much. " Then he drank a full glass of wine. Such magnanimous, not less than the actor coax. Qian Wei didn''t like it, so he took a drink. Qin Xinran is a little abnormal, not like Qin Xinran who doesn''t like to talk. After three drinks, she sat down.Ye Mu worried looking at Qin Xinran: "are you ok?" Qin Xinran nodded: "I''m ok..." "Is it really OK?" Ye Mu frowned. How could she feel Qin Xinran drunk. Qin Xinran can speak rationally, but his face has begun to turn red. Qin Xinran shook his head all the time, poured some saliva, and chuckled: "it''s really OK. Maybe it''s I haven''t been drinking for a long time. My face is a little hot. " She hasn''t been drinking for a long time? Totally drunk! These cups are most of the bottles Qin Xinran sat there with no wine glass, but his state was not much better. Everyone soon forgot the little unhappiness just now and chatted freely. However, Qin Xinran couldn''t get into it again. The director just mentioned came to her heart, and she knew that she would never be allowed into the life of ordinary people. She had a wound in her heart, and she would never be able to work with everyone without scruple. The party didn''t leave until the evening. Qin Xinran insisted that he wasn''t drunk, but ye Mu still sent her back in person. Everyone left, ye Mu came to help Qin Xinran: "let''s go, I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Qin Xinran found a wave to refuse, but stand up, the road is uneven for her. Ye Mu sighed, two hands to help her: "go, I see you off." Qin Xinran didn''t stop Ye Mu''s hand. She just looked at the palm of her hand. She was a little bit emotional. She bit her lip and said: "Ye mu, don''t be too nice to me. With friends like me, you''ll be in trouble. " "Why all of a sudden?" Ye Muzhi to her drunk, did not take her words seriously, Yingying a smile to help her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Qin Xinran leaned on her body and burst into tears: "I don''t want to say a lot of things, and I can''t tell others I''m alone and I have to take care of the children if Once I really treat you as a friend, I will trouble you... " In her heart, she has always been a trouble. If, not for the mother, not for the children. She should have really chosen to leave the world at that time. She could not see her own advantages and what she could do. She was helpless and lonely, but had to live humbly. How ridiculous? Ye Mu holds her, but the faint voice can clearly reach Qin Xinran''s ears: "I can understand your mood." "No, no one can understand..." Qin Xinran exhorted twice, and his sadness broke the dike. Ye Mu smiles bitterly, forgetting for a long time, and is picked up by Qin Xinran: "before, I thought so. After my father died, I couldn''t fight for everything he left me. At that time, I felt that as long as the person I like is always there Money is really not important to me, but in the end, there is no last straw Qin Xinran looked at Ye mu, never thought that ye Mu would say these things to himself so seriously. "Then what happened?" "Later I also thought about what I should do. At that time, no one would help me. Even if I wanted to get my house back, I had to sell my marriage... " "So you are?" "In fact, it''s not miserable today. When it comes to the end, it turns out that everything is the best for me. My life should be divided into two parts, bitter first and sweet later. " Ye Mu''s face with a good smile encouraged Qin Xinran: "therefore, you should not deny the suffering in front of you. After this, everything will be OK." What ye Mu said is not the same thing as Qin Xinran, but it is strange that his struggling mood is the same. This made Qin Xinran gain a little strength from ye mu. Ye Mu quickly sorted out his emotions and patted Qin Xinran: "OK, I''ll take you back. The family also said that the little devil is waiting for me. " This sentence of Ye Mu made Qin Xinran smile. Qin Xinran said that she had children to take care of. She was afraid that ye Mu would find something. But ye Mu didn''t ask about the child from the beginning to the end. Qin Xinran knew that ye Mu must have heard it, but she didn''t want to say it, and ye Mu didn''t want to ask. Ye Mu sent Qin Xinran to her home and told her to drive home carefully. Qin Xinran wants to tidy up her things. Even if Qin Fei threatens her, she will have to move tomorrow! Ye Mu came home a little late, only Mo Shen was still waiting for her in the living room, and there was no trace of her three children. "How''s it going? Are you all asleep? " Ye Mu gently put down the bag, seems to be worried that the child will rub out from that room, the voice is very small. Mo nodded deeply and took a sip of coffee in his hand: "quarreling that you promised to tell them a story." "Well, I did yesterday. Tell them bedtime stories tonight But I''m late for something Ye Mu is helpless to sit to Mo Shen''s side, some guilty voice. Ye Mu was very tired. He took Mo Shen''s coffee and took a sip. After swallowing it, he found it was coffee: "do you still drink coffee so late? You don''t want to sleep? " "I thought you would come back very late, and I was preparing to read your papers." Mo unfastened two buttons to make himself a little more comfortable. When ye Mu heard this, he moved toward him happily: "so, if I don''t come back tonight, my little uncle will have to wait until dawn." "Maybe, maybe not." Mo Shen''s answer was very honest, but he didn''t mean to please her. Ye Mu curled his lips: "can''t you say yes?" "If it does, it doesn''t worry you." Mo Shen touched her head with a smile. The smile in the corner of her eyes made her angry. Ye Mu agreed with Mo Shen and stood up from the sofa: "ready to sleep?" It''s getting late. She''s back. Mo Shen can have a rest. "You go up and have a rest. I''m not sleepy. I''ll watch it for a while." Mo Shen has no choice but to pick an eyebrow and drink coffee. Now he is in a lot of spirit. It''s not easy for him to sleep, so I''d better watch it for a while. Ye Mu does not urge him for the time being, went to the child''s room to check the child''s sleeping condition first. The three little guys should be crazy today. Ye Mu pushes the door into their respective rooms. They are all sleeping like pigs. "Good night." Ye Mu kisses the child on the face and then turns back. Mo Shen is not going to sleep, ye Mu persuades: "really not sleepy?" "Well, you have a rest first. There will be shooting tomorrow." Mo deeply staring at their own documents, did not look at Ye Mu out of the voice. Ye Mu two hands on the guardrail, some distressed looking at Mo Shen. If he is busy with his work, he can''t finish it. Ye Mu has no way to go back to take a bath. She was really sleepy, and she had some wine today, so she couldn''t stay with her. She went down to heat a glass of milk for Mo Shen, and then she went back to her bedroom to sleep.She didn''t go to bed long before she fell asleep. Mo Shen didn''t know when she was busy. Mo Shen looks at her on the bed, kisses her forehead gently, says good night and goes to the bathroom to wash. On the other hand, Lin Feifei met Xi Shang in the morning. The location of their appointment is not Lin Feifei''s current residence, but a cafe they used to go to before. In order not to be disturbed, Xi Shang specially ordered a box. Lin Feifei sat opposite Xi Shang, with no expression on his face. He took a sip of coffee and asked him, "go ahead, what do you want to say?" "Still angry?" Xi Shang''s attitude softened down a lot, even with some light coax. "Don''t you mean to explain? Go ahead, I''ll listen. " Lin Feifei is extremely calm. She is exactly like two people who were emotional a few days ago. In this way, Xi Shang was not used to it: "Feifei, do you have to do this?" She calm let him feel not much emotion, this is not Xi Shang want to see. "Are you asking too much? You calm me down. I''m calm. I''m wrong again? " Lin Feifei''s words betrayed her, and she was still angry. Xi Shang sighed, knowing that he would quarrel again if he tangled with such problems. "Well, I''ll tell you what happened that day. You can ask Ye mu for some details. She was there on the day I went to the party. " Xi Shang put his hands on the table. No matter what kind of mood she was, he had to explain clearly today: "I didn''t know Miss Qin at all, but she was drunk. Suddenly someone asked me to take her away. I didn''t know where to put her. I had to help her to the hotel. The staff of the hotel should remember me that day. You can ask if you don''t believe me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang''s serious eyes. She believes Xi Shang is telling the truth this time. Precipitation for a few days, her anxiety had already dissipated almost, and, she was really angry is not because of this. "Where is Zeng Li? When did you contact Zeng Li? " Lin Feifei was silent for a long time and asked. When it comes to Zeng Li, Xi Shang feels guilty: "I''m sorry about Zeng Li..." He did contact Zeng Li, but not many times. It was only when she needed help that he got in touch with her, but he never did anything wrong to Lin Feifei. Even though Zeng Li regretted their breakup, Xi Shang didn''t shake his heart to be with her. "So? Or is it true? " When Lin Feifei heard his apology, he gave a bitter smile. Xi Shang stretched out his hand, opened his mouth several times, and finally made a voice to explain: "I really kept it from you. At that time, I just wanted to put an end to it soon, and finally I didn''t let you know. I promised you I, I don''t want to destroy my husband image in your heart. " He has always been very good to her and has never broken his promise. For once, Xi Shang chose to hide. If he could not tell her, he would still choose not to tell her. He is really selfish, just want to maintain his husband''s image, without considering what she knows will be in the mood. "What happened to you and her?" Lin Feifei mentioned that Zeng Li was already very sad, but he still suppressed the sad question. Xi Shang seriously told her that he didn''t want to lie: "I really have nothing to do with her, just I''m in touch. " "I don''t know How to believe you. Nothing. Why do you want to contact? Can you understand what I mean? I''m asking you, "what on earth do you have to contact?" From the beginning to the end, Xi Shang didn''t explain the reason thoroughly. He just told Lin Feifei that Zeng Li was going to get married and wanted to see her for the last time. However, he just let slip that he had contacted Zeng Li recently. When Zeng Li wanted to see him for the last time, they should have seen her countless times. I want to see you for the last time before I get married. Lin Feifei has seen that in the script. Generally speaking this kind of words is not for something. When Lin Feifei asked, Xi Shang obviously hesitated: "Feifei I, I can''t tell you other people''s secrets. " Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang without expression. Xi Shang can''t see what she thinks. "Feifei?" Xi Shang tried to call her. Lin Feifei looked down at the coffee in front of her and held it in both hands. There was a pause and a few sips of coffee. "We''ll talk about it when you think you can tell me." Lin Feifei stands up directly from his position, takes the bag and wants to leave. "Feifei..." Xi Shang subconsciously raised his hand to stop him. Lin Feifei had already gone out. He followed him out with his things, but the shop assistant stopped him outside and said, "Sir, you have to settle the account first." Xi Shang anxiously looks at Lin Feifei, and anxiously checks out. By the time he paid, Lin had taken a taxi to leave. This time, Lin Feifei stopped crying. She sat in the taxi, just leaning her head against the glass and sighing heavily. She is not sad, but her heart is still a little heavy. When Lin Feifei comes home, the baby is being held by the nanny. She walked over and looked at the baby sitter gratefully: "thank you for taking care of me these days. When you go back, I will give you a considerable reward." The nanny belongs to Ye Mu''s family. She was drunk that night, and ye Mu came to take care of herself. Ye Mu asked her to take care of her until she needed a nanny. Of course, acquaintances would save a lot of trouble. Lin Feifei was very satisfied with the nanny. Lin Feifei sat on her lips and sighed. She wanted to find Ye Mu and ye Yiwen to have a good time. But as soon as she entered the circle of friends, she saw their news until they had no time. Recently, they were busy preparing for filming and seemed to cooperate. Lin Feifei looks at her circle of friends and finally understands why Ye Mu persuades her not to give up her job. A few months ago, Lin Feifei didn''t think so. She felt that career was far less important than children and family. Now, she feels the same way, but she understands that journalists can have it all. She has a job, the most wonderful will not be so boring, in case, one day she lost something, at least the job will never leave her. Lin Feifei stayed in a trance in his house for a day, and the next day he saw the news that ye Mu''s new play was about to start shooting. Today is the day to take publicity photos. All the actors put on expensive suits, and the actress''s makeup is exquisite and resourceful. The picture of this group of men and women standing together is very eye-catching. Everyone''s expression is very cold, a pair of workplace gold collar appearance. This time, ye Mu''s new play tries to integrate ancient costume with modern drama. She has done two sets of plays together. The characters have not changed, but one is a trick and the other is a professional play. Combined with all the considerations, we decided to shoot the workplace drama first. In order to fit the character, Qin Xinran took the initiative to ask for a short haircut. She cut her hair short, which made the whole person look different. She was sharp and capable, and had a lot of aura.The fixed make-up photo taken by all the people was soon finished, and then there was the single person. Ye Mu takes the initiative to ask that in the end, she looks at each main actor shooting and gives professional advice. After all, she is also an actor. She knows that the angle of an actor is the best. Since ye Mu doesn''t go to work in HN, he seldom wears professional clothes. All of a sudden, it''s still black and smart. It looks a bit handsome. Although Ye Qiwen hasn''t filmed for a long time, she is very professional in taking publicity photos, and every one feels satisfied. After the scene, she took the drink from ye Mu''s hand, and said with some exclamation: "it''s a very hearty feeling." "Isn''t it too long since acting?" Ye Mu laughs and embraces her arms. She reaches out a hand and points to song Zhuochen: "who is more professional than Zhuochen in terms of filming?" Let Ye Mu say so, ye Yiwen toward song Zhuochen into appreciation of the line of sight. He couldn''t help nodding: "well So my husband is still very handsome. " Song Zhuochen has a national foundation. During the whole process of taking publicity photos, including the staff, many people have been lamenting that song Zhuochen is really handsome! Ye Qiwen saw that she was fascinated, and her assistant suddenly handed over the package: "sister Wen, this is just sent by express. It''s urgent. Do you want to have a look?" "OK, give it to me." Ye Qiwen''s eyes look at Song Zhuochen''s direction, but she has already taken over. Ye Qiwen opens the express, sticks to her husband''s line of sight and looks down at the things in her hand. "Ah In an instant, the whole studio rang out Ye Qiwen''s scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 "I don''t mean that. It''s just, mom, I''m not a bank. Can you control yourself?" Ye Qiwen helplessly helps the forehead to make a sound. Yao rujun really spends too much money. She has already spent Ruirui''s alimony. Ye Qiwen also gives Yao rujun six figure household expenses every month. Sometimes she wants to be ruthless, which may reach seven figures. In this way, can''t stop Yao rujun, she also want to owe money outside. Yao rujun raised her voice to refute her daughter: "do you think I spend too much money now? Did I spend less money on you since I was a child? Don''t you just don''t want to pay? Yes, you can give me the last sum. We can do it without contacting me! " The older Yao rujun is, the more selfish he is, and the less people smell him. She used to be with Ye Shanhu, and at least she would maintain the attitude of a good wife and mother, but now she is more and more reckless. One of the things that Yao rujun touched yeyiwen most was that after she worked, Yao rujun saved all the money she sent for her and wanted to leave it to her as a dowry. But in the end, did Yao spend all the money? Ye Yiwen heard Yao rujun''s words, headache helped his forehead. Song Zhuochen holds her and looks at Yao rujun. What to say is stopped by Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and told her mother, "in the future, I will arrange nannies, cooks and drivers for you. You can go there if you want. You can eat whatever you want. I will pay them wages. I will bear all your expenses, but if it exceeds the daily expenses, I won''t give you any more money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 This arrangement immediately made Yao rujun retort with wide eyes: "why! Why give money to those people? " "Here you are. Can you keep it?" Ye Qiwen seriously refutes Yao rujun''s words. For such a long time, she has been used to her, so that she has no scruples now. If she has no money, just reach out to Ye Qiwen. It''s not a good thing for her and Yeh to go on like this. Yao rujun gas gnashing his teeth staring at her: "you are now thinking of ways to shirk responsibility! I''m your mother! You should support me. You are not supporting me now, you are imprisoning me! " If she has no money to control her life, what''s the difference between Yao rujun and imprisonment. "Ma, it''s for your own good. Gambling is not good for you. Now there are too many tricks that you can''t deal with. " As a son-in-law, song Zhuochen didn''t say much, just helped Ye Qiwen to say a few words occasionally. Yao rujun clenched his teeth, a face of anger: "do not rely on you, there are people with me to play." "Well, you won''t have any money in your account. I agree not to gamble." Ye Qiwen is the next ruthless to let Yao rujun get rid of his bad habits. "You "You''re a pervert!" Yao rujun is so angry that he directly throws the pillow on the sofa. But he still doesn''t meet Ye Qiwen and is caught by song Zhuochen. Ye Qiwen heard this from her own mother, and she was still sad. However, she tried her best to suppress her unhappiness and said to song Zhuochen, "we can go now that the matter is finished." "Don''t go! I haven''t finished yet Yao rujun''s anger hasn''t gone yet. How can he just let her go. Ye Qiwen pulls song Zhuochen. Without stopping, she really leaves. Yao rujun wailed alone in the hall, and ye Qiwen didn''t look back. Among the three sisters in the Ye family, she is the softest and the most vulnerable. In the past, a sister and a sister were all better than her. Her parents never depended on her and she was less burdened. Now that the two sisters are gone, the responsibility of taking care of Yao rujun falls on her alone. She always feels that there are two other people''s missions on her, so she responds to her mother''s requests. But from the present results, this practice is totally wrong for the mother. She responds to Yao rujun''s every request, which leads to Yao rujun''s addiction to gambling. Ye Qiwen feels that she has to take half of the responsibility! Ye Qiwen sat in the car, thinking of Yao rujun''s natural appearance, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. Even today, she doesn''t want to see it. Yao rujun spent all of Ruirui''s alimony. She doesn''t care. She regards ruiruirui as her son. She can keep the money for ruiruirui. However, Yip can''t afford to spend as much as Yip earns. "Would you like some water?" See ye Qiwen headache appearance, song Zhuochen a hand cover her forehead to ask. Yao rujun opened her hand and shook her head: "no need..." "I''ve decided what to do, so don''t think about it. I support your idea this time. " Song Zhuochen comforts Ye Qiwen with ease. Ye Yiwen is supporting her temple with one hand and looking at him: "do you think so, too?" "Yes Song Zhuochen nodded, with a big smile on his face and white teeth: "a long time ago, I thought about marrying more wives, and each of them planned to be arranged properly. I thought I could do this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qiwen speechless looking at Song Zhuochen, sour said: "that you thought quite a lot before." "Yes, it''s all lost with you." Song Zhuochen laughed and shrugged. Ye Qiwen said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry to let you down. Do you need me to help you?" "That''s not necessary." Song Zhuochen is never anxious and discontented. He doesn''t worry about whether he will poke Ye Qiwen with that sentence. No matter what he says, he always has something to say: "I''ve got such a beautiful wife. One of them is worth three palaces and six courtyards. This is my blessing. I dare to expect more there." Song Zhuochen''s words coax Ye Qiwen can''t refute, curled his lips and whispered: "this is almost the same." With that, ye Yiwen took a deep breath and was in a good mood. Ye Mu is almost busy there. After taking the last few publicity photos, ye Mu asked Ji''an to arrange for the staff to have a meal together. Today, everyone worked hard. Ye Mu came out of the studio and saw that Qin Xinran was still packing. She changed her clothes and asked Qin Xinran anxiously, "do you need a ride? It''s quite far from you here "It''s OK. There''s still a bus at the moment. I''ll just take a bus back." Qin Xinran immediately shook his head and refused. He couldn''t trouble ye Mu every time. Qin Xinran refused himself. Ye Mu didn''t say much. He just gave her a smile and said, "well, be careful yourself." "Xiaomu..." Ye Mu wants to leave, Qin Xinran shouts her. "Well?" Ye Mu rolls his silk scarf and looks at Qin Xinran in different ways. Qin Xinran pursed her lips, a little embarrassed and said: "what happened that day I''m sorry, but I hope you don''t care. "Although Qin Xinran woke up in the middle of the day, she never formally apologized to Ye mu. This time, no matter what he said at the dinner table or later with Ye mu, Qin Xinran felt that he was still a little wrong. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t care at all: "it''s OK. You didn''t say anything. In fact, I don''t like what Qian Wei said at the dinner table that day. You did the right thing Ye Mu still gives Qin Xinran encouragement, in addition to a classmate relationship, ye Mu thinks, she still likes Qin Xinran. With her words, Qin Xinran was relieved. Ye Mu did not delay, and ye Mu waved goodbye. Ye Mu drove over today, but he didn''t see his car when he went out. Instead, he saw Mo Shen''s car. She was obviously happy. She went to Mo Shen and asked, "do you see my car?" "Well? It''s time to let Jean go. " Mo Shen first asked her questions and then confirmed the answer. The car is for him to let Jean go. How can he not know. Ye Mu looked up, as if to leave space for himself: "there''s no way, I can only take your car." "It''s a pleasure." Mo Shen tied the button, pushed the door open for her and made a gesture to let her get on. Ye Mu got on the bus and asked, "what''s the matter with me today?" "You forgot?" Hearing Mo Shen''s surprise, ye Mu''s hands froze and thought seriously, "what''s the matter?" She doesn''t remember that there are other arrangements except shooting today. Ji''an didn''t tell her. It seems that she and Mo Shen didn''t agree on what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu seriously thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out the answer. He asked again. Mo Shen watched the car intently and said in a voice, "I''m not going to have dinner with my uncle today?" "Oh, I remember." Let Mo Shen so remind, ye Mu suddenly remembered, she also said to take this opportunity to understand pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu took a breath, trying to adjust his mood: "let''s go." The car didn''t get any interference because of talking. It was moving in the direction it was supposed to go. The restaurant that Lin Dao made an appointment with was not bad. As soon as Mo Shen and ye Mu got off the bus, a special attendant came to pick up the car key and made their car very good. When ye Mu went in, he could feel that many waiters recognized her, but no one bothered her. He just looked at Ye mu in surprise. The professional quality of the staff here seemed to be very high. "Do you have an appointment?" The waitress looked very kind and came forward. Ye Mu nodded and gave Lin Dao his name. Waitress understanding, a respectful face with her in the past: "come on, here please." Since Pan Qiuhui invited them in the name of Lin Dao, pan Qiuhui and Lin Dao naturally came earlier. When they arrived, they were already in the room. "Here, miss." The waiter not only sent ye mushen and Mo Shen to the box, but also gave them a seat. Ye Mu thanks with a smile and looks at the position of the waiter. "Uncle." Ye Mu saw Mo Shen sit down, just with Mo Shen say hello. Lin Dao''s attitude towards them has not changed. He always has a smile on his face: "don''t think about it. I just want to invite you to dinner today. We haven''t been together for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu showed a dry smile on his face, just nodded and didn''t answer. Pan Qiuhui sitting on one side is also a clever appearance, did not take the initiative to speak. Until the waiter came in to inform her that she could order, pan Qiuhui coughed two times and said, "Xiaomu, in fact, we have one more thing to ask you to come here today." Pan Qiuhui and ye Mu are not so familiar that they can call each other by their first names. She calls Ye Mu like an elder in front of Lin Dao. Ye Mu naturally knows that she is deliberately distancing them in front of Lin Dao, so that ye mu can no longer speak to herself in an equal tone. "Is it uncle or Miss Pan?" Ye Mu has a nice smile on his face, but he easily distinguishes the two. No matter what Pan Qiuhui says, don''t confuse Ye Mu here. Hear ye Mu such words, pan Qiuhui some embarrassed. Not excluding the suspicion of pretending to be pathetic, he said in a voice: "of course, I ask you to help Although you may not want to... " "Miss Pan, let''s have a look." Ye Muke did not reject pan Qiuhui, but chose to let her say that she would not be so unreasonable. Pan Qiuhui bit her lip and hesitated for several times, as if she didn''t know whether to speak. She glanced at Lin Dao, who was drinking tea. She didn''t want to speak. Pan Qiuhui at this time in the heart beat a side drum, is such words, have to let her say?! When pan Qiuhui was not sure and was ready to speak, Lin Dao coughed twice and said, "well, didn''t miss pan and I make an entertainment project together? Xiaomu, you are an expert here. I want to ask you if you can help me. If you feel embarrassed, then forget it. " It doesn''t seem to be very important to Lindao. At least Ye Mu sounds so. However, since it is not important, why does Lindao propose it? This makes Ye Mu confused. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu a face doubts of inquiry, don''t know is what matter, she also not good promise. Ye Mu is grateful to Lin Dao. If things can help Lin Dao, ye Mu will not shrink back. Even so, it may benefit pan Qiuhui. Lin Dao coughed twice: "well, I think Please be the producer of the latest project. You are well-known in the entertainment industry. If you are well-known, it will be easy to do business after all. " It''s just that simple? Although Ye Mu''s face was just that expression, he was obviously in doubt. What''s really simple? Why does she think there are other things behind this? When ye Mu had not answered, pan Qiuhui continued: "yes, Xiao Mu. As you know, our company has failed in the past. If there is no individual here to guarantee that our project will not be successful, it will not be the same with you. You are our spokesman. Who dares to move us with you? " In the words, pan Qiuhui holds Ye Mu high. In addition, it is obvious that ye Mu is unable to move. Before, this project was pan Qiuhui''s own, and ye Mu could do whatever she wanted. But now it''s not the same. Besides, she wants Ye Mu to be the "spokesperson" of the project. She almost controls Ye Mu to death. If ye Mu agrees, will she be able to fight her face with what she''s involved in? It seems to be a small matter, but in fact it contains too many unfavorable factors for ye mu. At least Ye Mu agreed, but he couldn''t move.Ye Mu shouldn''t agree to it, but thinking that it has something to do with Lin Dao, ye mu can''t bear not to help. When she was ready to open her mouth, Mo Shen answered for ye Mu: "uncle, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Mo Shen''s words went directly beyond pan Qiuhui''s words, and he said to Lin Dao in some embarrassment: "although Xiao Mu said that he had his own company. But you have to set an example. Ji''an takes care of everything in the company. If you really need Xiaomu to do something, you still need the broker to measure it from all aspects. If Xiao Mu breaks the rules, how can the rest of the company convince her? " This word says to pan Qiuhui, pan Qiuhui can sniff. But Lin Dao won''t. He still likes Ye mu, and he is an old hand. He can''t help but understand these four words. Pan Qiuhui looked at Lin Dao. Lin Dao didn''t think much about it. She nodded directly: "that''s what I said." Lin Dao didn''t think it was such an important thing. It was OK for Lin Dao not to look for ye mu. With his contacts, he can still find other first-line stars to supervise the production. However, pan Qiuhui proposes to use Ye Mu most directly, so he considers it. Hear Lin Dao so quickly refused, pan Qiu Hui subconsciously frowned. Then he said something else: "is the company not Xiaomu''s own? Why can''t you even be the master? Are you not afraid to let your subordinates exceed their authority one day? " "That''s not true. There must be trust among people after all. It''s good for the company to develop. Ji''an has contributed a lot." This sentence is said by Ye mu, not to push off the position of supervisor, but to tell pan Qiuhui that trust and work complement each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Ye Mu always believes that Pan Qiuhui''s development is so good that she suddenly becomes lonely. Half of the reason is that she does not have enough trust in her partner. It can be seen from Zhao Yerong that she only makes use of her partner, and she will try her best to destroy you if she has no use value. Therefore, ye Mu has always suspected that the relationship between Pan Qiuhui and sun Yin is not so simple. According to pan Qiuhui''s character, sun Yin has no use value. She will destroy sun Yin instead of giving her such good treatment. She will send her out of the country directly, and even allocate a sum of money to sun Yin every month. This situation is not simply concerned about sun Yin''s hands holding pan Qiuhui''s handle. Ye Mu prefers the former to the latter. Pan Qiuhui naturally understood that ye Mu''s words had something to say. She didn''t say any more. She just laughed. "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today''s business has been put aside for the time being. My uncle will only treat you to a meal. " This should be Lin Dao''s original intention. At this moment, he pointed out that it was not feasible, and Lin Dao stopped talking about it. But pan Qiuhui can''t sit any more. If it''s not for this, why should she have dinner with Mo Shenye mu? "Mr. Lin, this is our business..." Pan Qiuhui smiles and wants to continue to say something, but Lin Dao raises her hand to stop her. Lin Dao took a deep look at Pan Qiuhui: "this matter can be put aside for the time being. I know you are very anxious about this project. We still have many choices, not just Xiaomu." "But..." "Well, you go and see why you haven''t served yet." Lin Dao took the initiative to stop pan Qiuhui, and even let pan Qiuhui do what the secretary should do. When is Pan Qiuhui''s turn to urge vegetables? Before, this was the treatment she had never received before. Even if someone asked her to do it, she would put it off with a smile. But she knew that it didn''t work for Lin Dao. She had been close to Lin Dao for a long time, and it was only nearly half a year. Lin Dao''s temperament is hard to figure out. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t dare to speculate at will. Pan Qiuhui in order not to let oneself so embarrassed, smile to get up: "good, that you talk first." Pan Qiuhui opened the door and went out. Her face was already tense. "Uncle, you''d better be careful." Mo Shen looked at the door to remind Lin Dao. Lin Dao seemed to know what Mo Shen meant. He nodded with a smile: "I know." Ye Mu sits in his own position and looks at Lin Dao. His two hands have been caressing the tableware. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. But she noticed that Lin Dao was looking at herself. She gave Lin Dao a smile. Then she put down her things and said with a smile, "you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, ye Mu got up and went out, but didn''t go to the bathroom. Pan Qiuhui is chatting with the manager. Ye Mu comes directly and says to the manager, "sorry, please hurry up." The manager looked at Pan Qiuhui, knew that ye Mu had something to say to pan Qiuhui, and immediately nodded away. Pan Qiuhui put one hand on the platform, and looked at Ye mu with a smile in her eyes: "you come out to find me, what do you want to say to me?" "I advise you to stay away from your uncle." They are all smart people. If there are any words, she said straightforwardly: "good advice, uncle is different from other men, you can''t control it at will." Pan Qiuhui and Lin Dao get along to now, ye Mu didn''t feel that Pan Qiuhui completely controlled Lin Dao, at most it was just the beginning. Ye Mu is really kind. With her understanding of Lin Dao, Lin Dao''s purpose of allowing pan Qiuhui to get close to her is not so simple. However, pan Qiuhui did not listen to advice: "unfortunately, I like to do challenging things." "Watch out for the fire!" Ye Mu''s persuasion doesn''t work. What else can she say? Ye Mu doesn''t know if pan Qiuhui has a special hobby or what''s going on. She''s always attacking old men. It was very smooth before, but ye Mu had a hunch that she would fall down here in the forest road. Moreover, I don''t know why, ye Mu always feels that Pan Qiuhui can hold the propriety before. Now she is too anxious, no matter what she does, she is too anxious. Pan Qiuhui just smiles at Ye Mu''s words and shrugs: "it''s not a short time for us to come out. It''s time to go in." With that, pan Qiuhui''s smile went ahead. Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui''s back and goes back to the bathroom. After that, in the chat in the box, no one mentioned the matter of letting ye mudang supervise the production. Without this, the meal would be meaningless to pan Qiuhui. She didn''t speak, but she listened to what they said very carefully. After dinner left the restaurant, ye Mu is not very relieved to ask Mo Shen: "this matter does not promise uncle really OK?" Lin Dao put forward the request, ye Mu always don''t want to refuse, again excessive she also don''t want to refuse. Lin Dao led her to the door. She always felt that she couldn''t repay him in any way. Finally, he asked ye Muneng to help him. She didn''t feel that she owed him so much. Mo sighed deeply and asked Ye mu in a low voice: "don''t you see that my uncle doesn''t want you to agree to this?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that right? Ye Mu really didn''t see it. Ye Mu shook his head, there is mo Shen in, she directly omitted thinking and asked: "if not, why today''s Bureau?" "Uncle just wants to give pan Qiuhui a face, and then you don''t want to push it off." Mo Shen looked at it clearly, not confused at all: "maybe, uncle really has his own purpose, not as simple as we think." Mo Shen still cherishes respect for Lin Dao and doesn''t try to figure out Lin Dao''s mind too much. In a word, Lin Dao will not be involved in the interests of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, which he knows is enough. Ye Mu seemed to understand, but he didn''t understand. He said again: "then I Do you have to do something? " I can''t help my uncle at this point. Can I help others? "No. As long as you do, pan Qiuhui will not take the initiative to provoke you, and you will not take the initiative to provoke her. " Now Lin Dao has something to do with Pan Qiuhui after all. It''s better not to involve too much. Ye Mu "Oh," she can do that. She rarely takes the initiative to provoke pan Qiuhui, unless she forces herself, as long as pan Qiuhui does not recruit herself, she will certainly avoid it. "I have a hunch that Pan Qiuhui''s goal this time is not as simple as entertainment." Ye Mu has been wondering what Pan Qiuhui is going to do. She seems to be aiming at Ye mu all the time. However, recently, pan Qiuhui gives her the illusion that she seems to have changed her goal. There are too many things in Pan Qiuhui that she can''t find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Lin Su knew that Mo Shen and ye Mu had gone to dinner with Lin Dao. When they went home, Lin Su asked some questions: "since your uncle is going to stay here for a longer time, why don''t you invite him to dinner? Isn''t it more convenient at home? I''ll talk to him a little bit more. " "No, there are others around my uncle today, and I talked about some things related to work. It''s not convenient to invite you home. " Ye Mu washes his hands in the washroom. Hearing Lin Su''s words, he looks over and answers. Lin Su didn''t understand Lin Dao''s and Mo Shen''s work, but he accepted this explanation and nodded his head, so he didn''t talk much about it. "In the near future, I think you can invite him over. He shouldn''t be here long. He''ll have a good chat after a hard time Lin Su and Lin Dao have few opportunities to meet each other alone. It''s not easy for Lin Dao to come here once. If they don''t see each other, it will inevitably make brother and sister seem indifferent. This is Lin Su''s proposal. Just give it to Lin Su Lai. Mo Shen and ye Mu have nothing to say. In a word, if Lin Dao comes, they will surely spare time to go home early. If Lin Su offered to invite Lin Dao, he would be more responsive than them. Ye Mu wiped his hands and came out. He took a deep look at mo. his face was up with a smile. Just as he wanted to say something to Lin Su, the phone at home suddenly rang. The servant went quickly to answer the phone. I don''t know who is calling, but everyone seems to stop subconsciously, waiting to know what''s on the phone. The servant hung up the phone, quickly came over and replied, "Sir, there''s a good news call from the old house, saying that Ms. Fu has given birth to a boy." When the servant finished, Lin Su was stunned and let her go down. "It''s strange why we call our family for such a thing." Lin Su was a little quiet. Now they have nothing to do with the Mo family except the old lady. Why do they always like to tell them what happened to the Mo family? What Lin Su wanted more was that he had nothing to do with them. Mo Shen and ye Mu look at each other. Ye Mu smiles and pulls Lin Su''s arm. He naturally changes the topic: "Mom, baomei has said many times before, waiting for you to come back, I want you to pick her up. Ah Shen and I have something to do with our work. Can you pick her up today? " Lin Su hears Bao Mei and looks at Ye mu. He may understand Ye Mu''s intention, but he still nods along Ye Mu''s mind. When it comes to Bao Mei, Lin Su''s mood soon gets better. What happened in Mo''s family doesn''t have such a big impact on her mood. When she remarried, she seemed to have completely separated from the Mo family. She didn''t care about the Mo family''s affairs, including the relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong, and she didn''t care much about it. She didn''t try her best to make it up as before. Ye Mu Mu sent Lin Su out of the door and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She was just sincere that it would affect Lin Su''s good mood. Seeing that Lin Su was not affected, she was relieved. What ye Mugang said is not all about coaxing Lin su. Bao Mei did say that. Besides, she does have work to do "Little uncle, will you go back to your study or sit here?" Ye Mu pointed to the sand and asked, what she meant, she had to go back to the bedroom to get the script. Since the publicity photos have been taken, she still has to study the script carefully to make sure that it needs to be adjusted. "No, I''m here. A guest will come later. " Mo deep light smile, the implication has told her that she can go to the study to deal with the work. Ye Mu''s eyes turned flexibly, nodded happily, turned and went upstairs first. Ji''an has sent today''s publicity photos to Ye Mu''s mailbox. If ye Mu is not satisfied with them, he can put them forward. They can make changes later. When ye Mu looks at this series of pictures, Qin Xinran is the most amazing. Qin Xinran''s long hair is a gentle image, but his short hair is completely capable and playful, full of little woman flavor. Now Qin Xinran is also very satisfied with her short hair. When she cut off her hair today, she was suddenly relaxed. It seems that what has been involved in oneself has been cut short. She touched her short hair, relaxed smile, her face, has not shown such a smile for a long time. "Miss Qin, where should this thing be moved?" The person of the moving company pointed to the thing in the corner and asked Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran suddenly woke up from his spiritual world and said in a voice, "move this to the car first. I''m trying to get rid of it there." The people of the moving company laughed and immediately did as she said. Qin Xinran didn''t have many things, but she asked her almost everything. This small place, Qin Xinran is really planning to leave nothing to move away. After several hours of hard work, the moving company has moved everything to the truck, but it has not waited for Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran stands alone in the room in a daze. People from the moving company come to urge him. Qin Xinran smiles and looks more in the direction of the bloodstain. This time, she wants to hide thoroughly, at least let Qin Fei can''t find it in a short time.However, before Qin Xinran''s idea was implemented, she had been found by Qin Fei. On the night of moving to the new apartment, there was a knock on the door. Qin Xinran thought that it was the moving company that had gone back and forth. He missed something to come back and immediately went to open the door: "yes..." Qin Xinran only spits out a word, then the whole person is stunned. She moved here to avoid Qin Fei, who is standing outside at the moment. Qin Xinran looked at him with chagrin. He reached out to close the door, but Qin Fei stopped him. Qin Xinran pushed towards the door a few times, in addition to angry, she can not find other emotions: "what do you want to do in the end!" "I said I could find you wherever you went." Qin Fei stood by the door, but she could not close the door. Qin Xinran heard his words, strength slowly weakened, helplessly looked at him: "I also said, I will not help you, why do you have to so pester me?" Why can''t he let her go? Why? "As long as you agree to my request, I can also promise you that I will never appear in your life in this way again!" This is Qin Fei''s guarantee. His face is full of promise, not like telling lies. Qin Xinran gave a cold smile: "do you think what you owe me is not enough? Facing me, you really don''t have any guilt? If you have a little bit, please stay away from my life She returned home not to face Qin Fei, but for her own children. Now, Qin Fei has become her biggest resistance. She is really afraid to keep in touch with Qin Fei in this way, and some things can''t be concealed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Qin Fei doesn''t know these things, because of his heart, he can only press Qin Xinran tightly. "Why give up for a moment and let yourself have more opportunities? You know, it''s only good for you, it won''t do you any harm! " Qin Fei tried very hard to persuade Qin Xinran. In the past, he didn''t try so hard to persuade others in order to get the job, but Qin Xinran didn''t appreciate it. Qin Xinran''s hand has been supporting the door to prevent Qin Fei from coming in: "I''m still saying that, I won''t change my mind! Don''t disturb me again This time, Qin Xinran did not dare to say the threat of moving. She has already paid the rent for three months. According to the contract, if she wants to move out, the rent will be gone. Every cent is very important to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran can''t waste it! Qin Fei pestered her to say so many times, already tired. Every time she gave him a definite answer, Qin Fei knew that according to her character, it might be really hard to agree. "Let me know when you think about it." Except for the moment, Qin Fei is not sure. Hearing that Qin Fei let go, Qin Xinran was a little stunned. He thought Qin Fei was going to play some tricks again, but Qin Fei didn''t even stay here. He took a look at her and turned around to go down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran didn''t understand what was going on, so Qin Fei gave up? Qin Xinran looks at the empty corridor and doubts whether Qin Fei is the one who just talked to him Qin Xinran closed the door and came in. Recalling Qin Fei''s serious eyes, she suddenly relaxed. If what Qin Fei said is true, she is really free At the moment, ye Mu is still entangled in all kinds of work. She has read the script, read the publicity photos, and some internal affairs of the company need her to adjust. She listens to Ji''an''s suggestions and puts forward some of her own suggestions, which is to stop the problem temporarily. Mo Shen said that there were going to be guests at home today. Ye Mu still heard something in her study. She pushed the door and went out. She stood on the railing upstairs and looked down. She was familiar with the sound. She looked up again and saw two acquaintances. She quickly walked down the stairs and asked with a smile, "didn''t she say that there will be guests at home today? Where are the guests? Why didn''t I see it? " Ye Mu is joking with the two acquaintances on purpose. They are not acquaintances here. Guo Fei rubbed his nose with one hand and looked at Ye Mu: "I said, who is it? It turns out it''s the little servant girl of Mo family." "What did you say?" Ye Mu stares at Guo Fei with a slightly threatening tone. Guo Fei shrugged: "I don''t talk to the little maid." When did ye Mu become a little servant girl? Why didn''t she know? "Oh, Guo Fei, I think you forget for the time being that I''m still your boss." Ye Mu''s smile is more threatening. Guo Fei didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about ye Mu''s boss: "then you must have forgotten, but you''ve taken great pains to ask me to work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person has been talking about it for such a long time. "Explain clearly first, when did I become a servant girl?" Compared with Qin Xin, who is standing beside Guo Fei, ye Mu is more familiar with Guo Fei. Guo Fei pointed to Bao Mei who was eating in the restaurant: "the princess of this family is my daughter. What are you not a servant girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu secretly grinds his teeth and looks at Guo Fei with gnashing teeth: "this is what you said, and you can''t represent our family." Guo Fei raised his chin toward Mo Shen: "ah Shen? Don''t you think so? " "That''s not my view." Mo Shen immediately denied that his vision moved from Guo Fei to Ye mu, and his sweet face made people feel Red: "in my heart, there is only one princess who has never changed." With a sweet smile, ye Mu quickly changed his mood and said to Guo Fei, "do you know the basic situation now?" "Boring Guo Fei sneered and spat out two words. What''s the fun of such love between husband and wife? His dry daughter is more lovely. Guo Fei approaches the restaurant and sits opposite baomei to watch her eat. Bao Mei spoon by spoon toward his mouth, open flickering big eyes looking at Guo Fei, do not know what Guo Fei means at the moment. After a while, Bao Mei hesitated and sent the spoon full of rice to Guo Fei: "do you want to eat it?" Guo Fei was moved to look at the spoon. His chin, which was supported by his arm, relaxed forward. He intimately ate the food in her spoon. Bao Mei showed her lovely teeth. She was charming when she laughed. Even the adults couldn''t control her. Guo Fei raised his hand and pinched the little guy''s face. "Animals, even little girls." Qin Xin stares at Guo Fei for a joke. Without looking at Guo Fei''s expression, he turns to Ye Mu and says with a smile, "little sister-in-law, do you have time recently?" "You want to invite me to dinner?" Ye Mu turned his eyes and looked at Qin Xin. Qin Xin definitely nodded: "well. Yao Qi''s birthday is coming. I want to surprise her and prepare a birthday party for her. Please come with ah Shen at that time. You must set aside time. "If it''s an invitation, it''s not as good as Qin Xin. It''s a request. Ye Mu heard the key content from his words and laughed: "have you made up with sun Yaoqi?" After that engagement, ye Mu also heard some special news from them. Ye Mu thought it was over. Unexpectedly, it was so sweet. Qin xinman nodded happily. After he made up with sun Yaoqi, he really realized what happiness was like. If he had known that it would be like this, Qin Xin would have done so. This is a good thing. He didn''t help Qin Xin last time. Ye Mu was very happy to help this time. He nodded and agreed: "OK, you can tell me directly that day." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Qin Xin is very happy to hear that ye Mu agrees so readily. Ye Mu shook his head and asked curiously, "are you here specifically for this?" "Yes, but the more important thing is to accompany Qin Xin. He said there was something important. When he came here, he forgot." Qin Xin sighed and said with a disappointed look. He was curious about the reason for Guo Fei, but he forgot it at the critical moment! Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and didn''t take it to heart. When he goes to the kitchen to prepare to clean up his daughter''s tableware, Guo Fei, who has watched his daughter eat, doesn''t go out, but follows Ye mu. "What are you doing?" Ye Mu looks at the strange Guo Fei and asks. Guo Fei hesitated, and Yu laughed again, as if he didn''t know how to say: "that I just want to ask... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 He wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask. "For what?" Ye Mu saw Guo Fei, who said half but didn''t, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing important, I just want to ask..." Guo Fei hesitated and hesitated. When the words arrived, he asked: "is Lin Feifei OK?" A few days ago, the news was so big that Guo Fei didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Feifei. Xi Shang is what kind of person, Guo Fei is not clear. But, Lin Feifei sees this kind of news, in the heart how many can some feel uncomfortable? What''s more, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang fell out and moved out with their children? Lin Feifei will have such a reaction. Is it true that the representative is still involved? She Is it wrong to meet people again? Guo Fei never seems to deny that she is the first one to be unfaithful. Guo Fei admitted that he didn''t catch her when he should cherish her. He was really bad to her, and even gave her up for others. So, God deliberately gave him a punishment, let him know later, found that he is like her, everything is too late. When ye Mu heard Guo Fei''s words, she immediately put away the joke on her face. Instead of answering Guo Fei''s question immediately, she took out the kitchen paper and wiped her hands. After a while, she looked at Guo Fei. "What''s going on?" Guo Fei knows that ye Mu has seen all her thoughts. She no longer conceals them. She calmly looks at her and asks. Ye Mu did not rush to answer him, but asked: "tell me the truth, have you not given up on Lin Feifei? No, the word "death" is not used properly. It should be said that Do you still like Feifei? " Ye Mu looks at Guo Fei seriously. She suddenly feels that she doesn''t know this chuckling friend so well. "If I say yes, do you think I''m scum?" Guo Fei gave a bitter smile. He always knew that he was sorry for the two women. Ye Mu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Maybe, she would really feel that way. "Answer me first." Ye Mu thought about it and asked first. Guo Fei sighed and put his hands behind his head: "it''s hard to like someone, but it''s harder to forget someone." Guo Fei is like this. He feels that he can find out in a flash that he likes Lin Feifei. It shouldn''t take long to forget. But not so. Guo Fei had warned himself many times on his wedding day that he would try his best to be nice to his wife, but Lin Feifei was just a passer-by. But Guo Fei failed. "Guo Fei, I advise you. Some things, in the time to seize did not seize, later should no longer think, so hurt can only be your own Ye Mu seriously tells Guo Fei as a friend. People can''t look good. Ye Mu didn''t believe that before. Now, she''s completely convinced. Guo Fei looked at Huaxin, natural and unrestrained, in fact, the most sincere is him, the most can not put down is also him. Guo Fei sighed and rubbed his head: "if it''s really that simple, it''s really good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such a sentence, they fell into silence. Guo Fei looks at Ye mu, looks at his face, and suddenly smiles: "don''t worry, even if I have any thoughts, I won''t destroy others. As long as Lin Feifei feels happy, I will always bless her. " "Well." Ye Mu barely squeezed out such a word and didn''t know what to say. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Guo Fei did not forget what he wanted to ask at the beginning. Guo Fei wants to know that this is not privacy. Ye Mu tells Guo Fei everything, including Xi Shang''s behavior and the relationship. Even if Guo Fei is his friend, ye Mu points out that Feifei and Xi Shang are completely suitable to stay together. Guo Fei''s face didn''t have any special expression after listening, just shrugged. Ye mu can''t guess Guo Fei''s mood. She has an inquiry in her eyes. Not to see what happened, Guo Fei patted Ye mu on the shoulder: "so, as someone who came over to tell you a word." "What?" "We must seize our happiness in time, and don''t regret it later." Guo Fei poured a pot of Chicken Soup for ye Mu as a passer-by. Ye Mu arched his hand towards him, which was regarded as leading his chicken soup. Guo Fei stretched his waist and breathed a sigh of relief: "come on, I''ve finished asking what I want to ask. It''s time for me to go back." Guo Fei came here today for this reason No wonder he said he had forgotten something here. It seems that he didn''t want Mo Shen and Qin Xin to know why he came here. Guo Fei didn''t want others to know, but ye Mu didn''t say. Until he and Qin Xin left, she didn''t tell Mo Shen about it. This matter is still buried in Guo Fei''s heart. She doesn''t want to pick it up and let more people know. Lin Feifei is now in a little bit of trouble, but after passing this hurdle, she believes that there is no problem between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang.Lin Feifei calmed down these two days and realized that she had a little problem. There have been only a few quarrels between them all the time. She has never given in. It''s Xi Shang who has been coaxing her all the time. This time, it''s the same. Although she has already said something ugly, Xi Shang still tries to coax her. I haven''t seen her these days. Xi Shang has been calling and texting her This morning, for the first time, the child will call. Her first call was not mom, but Dad. Lin Feifei was sad and moved when she heard the child''s voice. Although this little thing can''t speak, it should also miss Dad Lin Feifei took the phone and hesitated to call Xi Shang. Although she is angry, the child belongs to her and Xi Shang. Shouldn''t she stop the father and daughter from meeting each other? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei tangled with the mobile phone, completely do not know whether to make this call. She took a look at her clever daughter and finally dialed Xi Shang''s number. Xi Shang saw the phone call from Lin Feifei and immediately jumped up from his position and quickly answered: "Hello, Feifei?" "Where are you now?" Lin Feifei asked, biting her lips. "I''m meeting friends What''s the matter, is something wrong? " Normally speaking, Lin Feifei is still angry and should not take the initiative to call her unless something happens. On the other side of the phone, Xi Shang couldn''t see Lin Feifei''s expression at all, but Lin Feifei still shook his head subconsciously: "no, I just want to tell you that the baby called Dad today..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang was in a daze on the other side of the phone and didn''t seem to react. Soon, all the surprises filled him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Xi Shang squeezed the phone tightly and confirmed again: "you mean Can the baby call Daddy His little cotton padded jacket can call dad?! There is nothing more gratifying than this. Xi Shang''s happy mood seems to be the traction of Lin Feifei. It is clear that this is the warmth between his daughter and Xi Shang, but Lin Feifei can no longer be angry. "Well, she called it dad." Lin Feifei was not jealous, but very pleased. Xi Shang stood in his own position, and the whole person looked strange: "Feifei Can I see you and the baby? " Xi Shang asked nervously. He wanted to see his daughter now and heard her calling his father. But he was afraid that his request would upset Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looked at her daughter and couldn''t refuse: "come home. It''s inconvenient for me to take her out this afternoon. You know, a lot of journalists have been following me recently. " Lin Feifei and Xi Shang do not want their children to be exposed in front of the media, so they have been very cautious. During this special period, Lin Feifei has a reporter to follow him, and Xi Shang should also. Their meeting has been photographed. If they take their children, they will be photographed. To be on the safe side, Lin Feifei can only compromise and let Xi Shang know that he is there. When Xi Shang heard Lin Feifei say this, he suppressed his inner joy and immediately said, "OK! Give me the address, and I''ll be there now! " Lin Feifei reported the address. Xi Shang didn''t even say goodbye to his friends. He picked up his things and drove by. On the way from here to Lin Feifei''s apartment, he didn''t know how many reporters were staring at him. He quickly arrived at the location, parked his car in the garage and went upstairs in a panic. When he arrived, ye Mu was playing with the baby. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the little guy put his head to the door and saw Xi Shang, sitting on the ground, writhing happily, waving his hands on his head and making a babbling sound. Everything about her expresses her joy and surprise. Xi Shang hasn''t seen his daughter for several days. He has gained a lot of weight. He looked at his daughter with nostalgia, then quickly turned his attention to Lin Feifei: "Feifei..." "You stay with your daughter for a while, and I''ll cook." Lin Feifei gets up and avoids talking to Xi Shang. Xi Shang watched her get up with a smile. Does this mean that she asked him to stay for dinner? Xi Shang sat on the ground and hugged his daughter happily: "baby, call Dad!" The little baby hasn''t seen her father for several days. She is very intimate. She has been rubbing her chin with her head. She doesn''t know what to say. Xi Shang held his daughter, patiently taught: "baby, call dad, look at Dad''s mouth, call dad." The baby doesn''t care about his behavior and keeps shaking his toys. Soon the enthusiasm for Xi Shang was reduced, and children''s emotions came and went quickly. When Xi Shang had no choice but to listen to "Dad" playing with her daughter, the little princess raised her hand and held Xi Shang''s head in both hands. Rather than holding it, she held Xi Shang''s head to maintain her balance. "Eight eight..." Baby clearly issued a sound like smacking his mouth, and also like a voice calling him. Xi Shang just called him. His eyes were deeply moved. He hugged his daughter and kissed her again. Through the glass, Lin Feifei saw the scene in front of her, and had no anger. The happiness she wants is just like this. Since such happiness is still there, what else can she shirk? I can''t explain the past clearly, but Xi Shangxin is still with her. Does she have to ask him to quit Lin Feifei began to doubt whether he was right at the beginning. He concentrated on cooking food. Thinking that he was a bit extreme to him, he could not help but cook more dishes he liked. At the moment, ye Mu and ye Qiwen certainly did not expect that the storm a few days ago, today will be so low-key solution, it seems completely impossible. You know, a few days ago, Lin Feifei and Xi shangnao made people feel that they are going to divorce, especially Lin Feifei. She seems to be really sad. Even if they don''t break up, there should be a small gap between them. But it''s strange that with such a simple phone call, everything will return to the most normal state. Ye Mu has entered the group and started shooting. The new role is quite a challenge for her. Every day, she is invited by the director to have a good talk at the start of filming. Ye Mu is the absolute heroine. If ye Mu plays well, the whole play will go up. If ye Mu doesn''t play well, no matter how well others play, there is still something wrong. This play is a homemade play of Yemu company. Yemu will take every detail seriously and try not to let it go wrong. So the director has been looking for her to talk about the play, and she doesn''t feel bored and can deal with it easily. Ye Mu is wearing a proper female suit on the set. Ji''an stands by and doesn''t know how long he has seen her. After a while, ye Mu noticed Ji''an''s sight, leaned over and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m like this now, and I feel like you?"You know, a Black Slim suit, which is standard for Jian. Ji''an shook his head and looked at her up and down. Then he laughed: "I think you look better than me." "It''s better to be young. You can hold up whatever you wear. It''s like me there. Now the clothes are made to order." Ji''an had a little feeling and said that he intended to tease Ye mu. Ye Mu has no choice but to smile and refute Ji''an: "you order clothes because you are too tall, not too fat." Ji''an smiles happily, this word always sounds very good from ye Mu''s mouth. "By the way, do you see Qin Xinran? Isn''t there a play for her today? Why didn''t you come? " Ye Mu''s eyes searched around the length of the film and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. "I don''t know, but it should be here. I think I saw it this morning." Ji''an thought about it carefully. She should have seen her in the morning: "by the way, she seems to be out on the phone. There should be something urgent. I think she is very worried." Ji''an words stopped, did not give ye mu the opportunity to speak, said something else: "by the way, the last thing had the result." "Well? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu took the coffee from the assistant and took a sip, squinting at Ji''an. Ji''an''s face had already contained a smile, pursed her lips, and became more serious: "about the car accident, I I know who it is Ye Mu looks at Ji''an. If Ji''an doesn''t mention it today, ye Mu will forget it. Before she asked Yan Qi to help, she didn''t expect that she would only take over for a few days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Qin Xinran looks at his naturally shaking legs. She notices that this man seems to love shaking legs "I''m sorry, can you Excuse me. I want to go and sit down for a while Qin Xinran pinched the water bottle, pointed to the position behind him, still hesitated to open his mouth. Qin Xinran proposes to have a rest to avoid Qian Wei, but Qian Wei will make a mistake and quickly get out of the way. However, he follows Qin Xinran to sit down with her, and deliberately chats up the suspect: "by the way, how many plays have you been in before? I don''t seem to have seen you on the screen? It seems that you are new to this circle, right? I don''t think I''m old enough, do I? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, I just I haven''t been acting for many years. " Qin Xinran held the water bottle in both hands. He could not look at her without looking at him. "Oh, well, I''ll introduce some later..." Qian Wei seems to be able to find words to chat with Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only look at him awkwardly. When ye Mu saw this scene, he had no choice but to smile. Knowing that Qian Wei was deliberately colluding with him, he came to inform them: "today, there is an entertainment program to do an interview for our play. You all go to have an interview." Qin Xinran seemed to be liberated. He immediately jumped up from his chair and promised, "good." Qian Wei was a little confused and immediately stood up to follow him. In the past, when interviewed, Qin Xinran stood in front of everyone. No one recognized her, and no one would notice her. In the whole process, she was equivalent to decoration. But after cutting her short hair, it seems that her short hair is already her mark. Soon someone noticed her and took the initiative to aim the microphone at her: "is this the leading actor in this play? Should it be new? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 The reporter asked questions very suddenly, Qin Xinran was surprised by the "amount", did not expect that a reporter would notice himself. "I''m not a newcomer, but I have few works If you mention what you can remember, it should not be a work, but a variety show recently. " Qin Xinran was unprepared. When people suddenly asked her, she could only answer honestly. When she published the name of the program and her partner Ye mu, everyone suddenly realized: "it''s Qin Xinran Why not? " This reporter should not have seen the program, but everyone suddenly realized that he was still in a fog and didn''t know what everyone was talking about. Just now, everyone can recognize Qin Xinran more or less. Even if they cut their hair short, it''s not exaggerated to the point that they can''t recognize him. This reporter made a mistake and didn''t expect anything interesting to happen. He then chatted with Qin Xinran a few more questions, and Qin Xinran''s answers were very interesting. It''s easy to see a beautiful face with interesting answers. Qin Xinran just tried not to let the scene so dry, did not expect how many surprises. After several days of news, Qin Xinran''s popularity has increased a lot. Recently, fashion weekly, a big magazine, is selecting the most beautiful short hair female star. Qin Xinran is honored to be selected. Although she is the fifth, the actresses selected by this magazine are quite well-known. When Qin Xinran saw this weekly, he could not help trembling. It''s hard for her to imagine that one day she will appear in the weekly, or even be pasted on the cover. Qin Xinran''s short hair effect is crazy. Ji''an soon noticed that this is a business opportunity. Contact Ye Mu quickly and put forward his own ideas. "Our play has just been shot, and the fastest broadcast should be early next year. Now the topic of the play is very high, but it''s hard to guarantee that it will go down next month. Shall we fire it? " Ji''an knew that ye Mu didn''t like hype, so he said hello to Ye Mu before the operation. Hearing the word "fried", ye Mu didn''t show much favor: "fried what?" They have already agreed that the relationship between song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen can be discussed before the broadcast. As a couple who seldom cooperate with each other, ye Mu thinks that it is enough to catch the curiosity of the public. "Don''t you find that everyone''s attention to Qin Xinran has increased significantly now? Do you want to take this opportunity to promote Qin Xinran? By the way, let''s look forward to her performance in the play. You should know how much good her short hair has helped her get! " Ji''an and Qin Xinran are not familiar with each other, and their words are unavoidably rational. Ye Mu sat at the table, his pen rubbing against his chin. Ji''an put forward to fry, ye Mu will certainly deny. But this time, Ji''an''s method has no harm. It can even help Qin Xinran. Ye Mu has to think about it. "As long as you nod your head, I''ll have all the marketing. You can rest assured of the rest. " "Can you guarantee that it will do Qin Xinran no harm but good?" Qin Xinran is her classmate, and it is for her to join the play, ye mu can''t let her suffer. Ji''an repeatedly assured that ye Mu was completely relieved and then came down: "well, this matter is up to you." Ji''an''s efficiency is very fast. Today, he just got Ye Mu''s approval. The next day, Qin Xinran appeared on the hot lists, and all kinds of hot spots praised Qin Xinran, which was hard to make people dislike. However, Ji''an is still suspected of counterfeiting in this respect. For example, among the popular articles, one says that Qin Xinran has had long hair for many years, and long hair is already a part of his body. If it wasn''t for this play, Qin Xinran would never have cut it. Such a sentence, let everyone suddenly look good, Qin Xinran dedicated image seems to be so laid. It was only a few days later that ye Mu saw the reaction of people from all walks of life and saw that everyone supported Qin Xinran, so she was completely relieved. "Little moo." Ye Qiwen saw that ye Mu was in a daze under the tree. She immediately put on her coat and came over: "when are you going to finish work today?" "What? What''s up? " Ye Mu put away her mobile phone, looked at her and asked. Yeh Yiwen shook her head gently: "nothing very important. I just want to see Feifei with you. She hasn''t heard from you for a long time "Don''t you know?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen strangely. Ye Qiwen saw her strange expression, she was even more strange: "what should I know?" "Feifei has gone home. She didn''t mean to call you." Is Ye Mu wrong? Lin Feifei called him last night, saying that he and Xi Shang had made up and asked Ye Mu not to worry about him. Ye Mu is happy for Lin Feifei, but he has not forgotten to tell her to inform Ye Yiwen. Lin Feifei promised, saying that he would call ye Qiwen when he hung up. Lin Feifei said he would, so Is this not a fight? "Oh, she forgot." Ye Qiwen didn''t mind these trifles. She was angry, but showed a happy look and said, "it''s so good that they can make up. We''ve also unloaded a stone." "Yes." Ye Mu vomited a breath, bowed his head and turned the things in his hands twice, and soon looked up at Ye Qiwen: "by the way, is Ruirui back?""I''m back. I''ve been back to school." Mentioning Ruirui, ye Qiwen doesn''t have much emotion, but at the thought of Yao rujun, ye Qiwen''s whole spirit is drained away. She has cut off Yao rujun''s financial resources, and she has no money to gamble on. But every day still card game unceasingly, actually did not face Ye Qiwen to open a mouth. The more so, the more worried Ye Yiwen is. She is worried that Yao rujun will be cheated. Besides her, where can ye Yiwen get money from? Ye Mu saw that ye Qiwen was in a daze and raised her hand to shake in front of her: "second sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Ye Yiwen quickly looked up and denied, looking at the machine behind her: "I''ll go to prepare first." Her mood fell inexplicably, ye Mu looked at her strangely. Before she completely disappeared in front of her, ye Mu saw a tall and thin man standing at the door of the dressing room, pulling his suit coyly. "Is that him?" Ye mu can''t recognize this man as the man with Zhao yelong. Ye Mu walks over slowly. She is the boss. She asks, "are you the actor of this play?" The man took a look at Ye mu. After seeing ye mu, he immediately sent out a little light and said with a smile: "yes, I am. Miss ye, I''m your fan. I finally met myself today! " The man took the initiative to extend his hand, in politeness, ye Mu also extended his hand to shake. "What part do you play?" Ye Mu remembers that the main roles have been selected, and she basically knows them, but there is no such person in that candidate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Ye Mu has taken out his hand, the man immediately serious self introduction: "my name is Wu Xin, in the play''s role is Duan Qingshan." "Duan Qingshan? It''s a role that tests the actors Ye Mu has seen the script for countless times. No matter how small the role in the play is, as long as she can remember the lines, she can remember them clearly. Wu Xin heard Ye Mu say so, immediately eager and happy to say: "don''t worry, I will perform well. It''s my pleasure to be in the same group with you. Can I take a picture with you? " Wu Xin''s requests are fan like. Ye Mu and he are on business in the same crew. They can''t refuse the request. They nodded and agreed: "OK." With Ye Mu''s consent, Wu Xin sweeps away the gloom and immediately happily takes the mobile phone. Ye Mu was very cooperative in taking photos. Wu Xin looked at the photos happily and expressed his thanks again and again. "Actually I have a deep influence on you, but you don''t remember that we met there before Does Ye Mu take the initiative to continue the topic. Wu Xin thought seriously and repeated her words in a low voice. Did they really meet there? How come Wu Xin has no influence at all? The key is that ye Mu is so famous that he can''t be unaware that she has met him. Ye Mu''s eyes turned two times, his face was friendly smile: "didn''t my son shoot a play some time ago? You have a heavy part in it. I''ve seen you. " Ye Mu reminded Wu Xin immediately: "yes, I did participate in the play! I''ve heard that you''ve been on duty several times, but it seems that you''re all wrong with me. " "No, once I went to the visiting class, you and your girlfriend were talking outside, and I saw it." Ye Mu smiles and says unintentionally: "that, should be a girlfriend?" Ye muzui tells Wu Xin that she does not misunderstand that the relationship between Zhao Yerong and Wu Xin is mother and son. Wu Xin was stunned and hesitated for a long time before nodding: "yes, it''s my girlfriend." Since ye Mu thinks that they are men and women, it must be what ye Mu sees. If Wu Xin denies it at this time, it only proves that the relationship between Wu Xin and Zhao yelong is not so simple. "Admit so frankly, it seems that you are really different from other boys." Ye Mu suppresses the mood in the heart, falsely says: "also right, love should be regardless of age." Wu Xin thought that his mistake coincided with Ye mu, and continued to talk on this topic: "love is just love, should not be in any form." Ye Mu listened to Wu Xin quietly. From him, ye Mu got a lot of news. For example, the production of Fu Jingwen, Zhao Yerong recently can not come out, the two have not seen for several days. According to Wu Xin, they should meet frequently, but they have only met less recently. Wu Xin is still talking. The director himself has come to urge Ye Mu: "Miss ye, we need to discuss the next play." "Well, you wait a minute." Ye mushuang quickly agreed, but he had another word to say to Wu Xin. The director nodded and took a look at Wu Xin before returning to his position. "I''m relieved to see you treat her so well. After all, I hope she''s better when I get to know her." Ye Mu smiles gently, with kindness in his smile. Wu Xin was surprised and asked: "do you know my girlfriend?" "Yes, you can ask her." Ye Mu nodded. Wu Xin was relieved by such a light reply. Although he and Zhao Ye Rong are in a foster relationship, he knows that Zhao Ye Rong is married, but he doesn''t know Zhao Ye Rong''s real identity. He only knows that she is rich. In fact, Wu Xin doesn''t care about anything except money. However, listen to Ye Mu''s words, ye Mu should know Zhao Ye Rong. If you let Zhao Yerong help yourself to say a few words, ye mu can still have an important role for himself! In the past two days, Zhao yelong has not contacted him or found a play for him. The company has asked him to play such a minor supporting role. If Zhao yelong and ye mu can have a good talk, the man will not have a good role in the next play. "Well, I''ll ask her!" An hour ago, Wu Xin was still dissatisfied with the company''s arrangement. At the moment, he is very grateful to the company for letting him join the crew. If he can, he will seize a bigger chance! Ye Mu smiles and turns to walk in the direction of the director. If Zhao Yerong knew, ye Mu knew all about Wu Xin and her, but he didn''t know what he would look like. Ye Mu has been filming all day, and he has looked at Wu Xin several times in the interval. Wu Xin has been in a state of excitement and is eager to finish work. Ye Mu sneers. Wu Xin knows what he thinks. This kind of man just wants to make use of the rich women to make him climb the high point. If you want to ask him how much he has feelings for Zhao yelong, ye mu can be sure, basically zero. After work, ye Mu watched Wu Xin drive away. Wu Xin said that he was a fan of Ye mu. As a result, he didn''t even say hello to Ye Mu before leaving. It seems that this fan really has something urgent.At the moment, Wu Xin calls Zhao yelong while driving. Zhao Yerong''s mobile phone rang for a long time before she answered the phone. There were children crying over her side. "Come out and see you later!" Wu Xin heard her answer the phone, immediately said. Zhao Yerong looks at the child in the bedroom and looks at Mo Hong, who is teasing the child. She pretends to call her friends and goes out with her mobile phone with a smile: "I may not have time. We have a child at home recently. It''s very busy. What''s the point of going out?" She said with a smile as she walked. When she got out of the bedroom completely, her tone changed immediately: "are you crazy? I''m not asking you not to call me recently! " "I have something urgent for you. Come out and see you. I''ll wait for you at home." Wu Xin said happily. She didn''t say anything because she was angry. Zhao Yerong thought about it, but he didn''t see Wu Xin for several days. She looked at the door. "I''ll be there when I''m free. I''ll try my best." With that, she hung up. Although, her tone is not very good, still took some time to pass in the evening. Wu Xin obviously made careful preparations today. When she came, the room had already been arranged, and even prepared flowers for her. "What are you doing?" Although Zhao Yerong''s age is here, he is still good at romance. "You sit first." Wu Xin tried his best to coax Zhao Yerong. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he talked with her and said, "today I met your acquaintance in filming. I want you to ask her to arrange a role for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing two words of acquaintances, the drink in Zhao Yerong''s mouth suddenly spits out and nervously asks: "who did you meet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Wu Xin was a bit proud and mysterious in his smile. He should have never thought of the relationship between Ye Mu and Zhao yelong: "Ye mu, do you know ye mu? You know ye mu. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " If I knew that Zhao Yerong knew Ye Mu earlier, I would have let Zhao Yerong ask Ye mu for help earlier. Why bother so much. Hearing the name of "Ye Mu", Zhao Yerong didn''t move any more. The drink cup in one hand almost fell to the ground several times. Her eyes are full of confusion, she Lengleng Leng for a few minutes, finally stood up from his position: "what do you say to her!" "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of Zhao Yerong''s different attitude, Wu Xin''s smile froze a little. "I ask you, what did you say to her?" Zhao Yerong threw the cup on the table and asked Wu Xin by the collar with one hand. She still had one last fluke in her heart, hoping that it was not as bad as she thought, maybe Wu Xin only knew they knew each other, but ye Mu didn''t know their relationship? However, Wu Xin''s words made her despair: "I said you are me Girlfriend, she asked me to ask you, do you know each other... " "What are you doing?" Hearing Wu Xin''s reply, Zhao yelong was worried. She grabbed his collar and gritted her teeth: "who let you talk nonsense? You''ve done me a terrible job Wu Xin''s joy was gone. He didn''t know what was wrong: "what''s the matter? No, she said you know each other. I thought it was a good relationship... " "My husband is her father-in-law, and I am her mother-in-law. What do you think I have to do with her? How much better can we be! " Zhao Yerong''s voice raised a few decibels. She was really angry. This little boy friend, she hides very well, basically has nothing wrong, but this Wu Xin now takes the initiative to cause trouble for her, how can she not be angry. "She That''s not what she told me... " Wu Xin was shocked by Zhao yelong''s words. "What did she tell you?" Zhao Yerong then asked, now she can only find loopholes from ye Mu''s words to make up. Wu Xin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not say anything. Then he realized that ye Mu didn''t say anything, just "guided" him to continue. "What did you say to her?" Without waiting for Wu Xin''s answer, Zhao Yerong was a little anxious to drag his clothes. "I, I forgot." Wu Xin hesitated to reply, but he did not dare to tell Zhao Yerong. In fact, ye Mu did not say anything, and all his information was covered. Zhao Yerong clenched her teeth and released her hand. What else did she expect from Wu Xin! Now, she was killed by him. Zhao Ye Rong has nothing to say, flustered picked up his bag ready to go. "What are you doing?" Wu Xin noticed that it was wrong and immediately took Zhao yelong''s hand. "We''d better not see each other in the near future. I''ll try to make it round, or we''ll all have to finish it!" Zhao yelong warned him sternly that if his family knew about it, Mo Hong would not tolerate her as before. If it really gets to that point, Wu Xin won''t get any money from Zhao Yerong. Zhao Yerong told him the seriousness of the matter, and Wu Xin immediately let go: "then you should get rid of it as soon as possible!" When Zhao Yerong saw Wu Xin''s hand released immediately, he immediately understood that the boy only wanted money from her, and he didn''t want anything else. Zhao Yerong went out, still a little disappointed. She is more than money to this boy. She likes his youth and the romance he coaxes himself with, which makes her feel that she is also young. But the fact is, she is not young, and is aging in a fast way, this boy can''t like a woman like her who has no good looks. Women are strange creatures, as long as the dynamic feeling, even if it is impossible to know, it is difficult to let go. The first thing Zhao yelong does when she comes home is to find Ye Mu''s phone. She thinks, do you want to call ye Mu to make it clear. When she picked up the phone several times, she suddenly thought that if she called at this moment, ye Mu might feel guilty After hesitating for a long time, Mo Hong had already entered the room. She still didn''t think about whether to make this call. "When did you come back? The children said, "why didn''t they pick you up when they called?" Mo Hong pulled his pajamas, took glasses from the table and put them on. Zhao Yerong may be guilty, tonight to Mo Hong extra flattery: "I just came back not long, my friend there had something to do, was delayed..." "What''s the matter?" Mo Hong''s eyes peeped out from the top of his glasses and asked, looking at her carefully. He has always been very concerned about Zhao Yerong''s affairs. Zhao Yerong knows this. He is sure that Mo Shen doesn''t doubt her. He replied: "something happened to a friend''s family. I''ll go to comfort her It''s quite uncomfortable to say that. " Zhao Yerong sighed on purpose and didn''t say down. Mo Hong was more curious about it: "what''s the matter?" "My friend has been close to a young boy recently, but it''s just a friend relationship. But I don''t want to let my daughter-in-law know. Here, my daughter-in-law falsely accuses her of not having a simple relationship with the boy. My friend''s husband believes it. They are very unhappy now. My friend can''t help crying. I won''t go to comfort her with some sisters. " Zhao Yerong''s lies are so smooth that people can''t hear them. It''s not true.Mo Hong nodded, did not think: "it is very strange." Zhao yelong grinned dryly. She got up and sat down beside Mo Hong, pretending to be intimate: "however, I think this kind of thing still varies from person to person. Her husband should trust him more. If we put this matter on us, there would be no such misunderstanding. If only her husband could trust me like you. " "Well, not all couples can be called model couples." Mo Hong patted her hand and gave her a happy smile. He thinks he is a model husband in this area. When Zhao Yerong heard his answer, she was a little bit confident and accompanied Mo Hong with a smile. This matter makes Zhao Ye Rong flustered, do not know how to do, but in Ye Mu here, ye Mu is not worried. In the evening, she accompanied Bao Mei to do her homework for a while, and then she went to sleep without paying any attention. At work the next day, she saw Wu Xin and showed no abnormality. Wu Xin is angry in his heart. He thinks that ye Mu has cheated himself. As soon as he stops playing, he comes to find Ye mu. "Miss ye, why do you tease me so much?" Wu Xin is still respectful to Ye mu, but you can feel his anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Ye Mu looked at Wu Xin blankly and shrugged: "what do you say, why don''t I understand?" "Miss Ye! Are you going to play dumb with me? Yesterday, I didn''t lie to you about my relationship with Zhao yelong? " Wu Xin took a deep breath, his eyes had no passion for ye mu. Ye Mu smile, a harmless face, said the words are particularly irritating: "what did I say yesterday? I just asked you a few questions, as if you told me everything Her answer was harmless, but Wu Xin was very angry when he knew what was going on. "Why didn''t you tell me about your acquaintance with Zhao yelong and deliberately let me go back to ask her?" Wu Xin raised his hand to touch his hair and looked at her in a completely confrontational manner. The smile on Ye Mu''s face was even bigger: "I told you that I knew her. I asked you to go back and ask her for fear that you would be cheated by her. Didn''t you say that she was your girlfriend? You don''t know she was married, do you? If you go back and ask, won''t you find the problem? " What ye Mu said is that people can''t find fault. At least, Wu Xin can''t find fault. Clearly know the real situation of things is not like this, but is blocked, he does not know what to say. Seeing that Wu Xin was speechless, ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m ready to shoot. Let''s go first." "Ye Mu!" Wu Xin called her. Ye Mu looked back at him: "do you have anything else to do?" "Can I stay with this crew?" Everything said so thoroughly, ye Mu should not let him stay in this crew. Ye Mu smiles calmly, has no opinion: "the official business is the official business, the private matter is the private matter, these two do not conflict." With that, ye Mu directly returned to his original position. Wu Xin stands in the original position and grabs his hair several times. He can''t get in touch with Zhao Yerong these days. In the next half month, he doesn''t know what kind of small roles the company will play for him! Ye Yiwen stood in the attic eating fruit, saw Ye Mu come, joked and walked to her opposite, said with a smile: "our Ye producer is really approachable, and a small actor can talk so long." "It''s not talking. It''s questioning." Ye Mu took the fruit in Ye Qiwen''s hand, but did not go on with this topic: "Zhuo Chen seems to have nothing else to shoot except this play recently. What''s the matter? Do you plan to reduce production? " "No, we agreed that at least one of the two should stay at home to look after the children. So, when I''m busy, he works less. When he''s busy, I work less. When I''m busy, I leave the baby to the nanny completely. However, our idea is that it''s better to live every day of the child. " Novice mummy is not the same. She has enough patience with her children. Ye Mu nodded admiringly and lost half of the oranges in his mouth: "it''s better to accompany the children more." "Yes, we plan to make our daughter as good as my nieces and nephews." Ye Qiwen smiles, half joking and half sincere. Ye Mu laughs. She stands in the attic with fruit. Qin Xinran is on the phone and is walking out. In recent days, Qin Xinran seems to be always on the phone, and she looks worried. I don''t know what happened to her. Qin Xinran, who is downstairs, has no expression and lowers his voice to the phone: "I advise you not to force me. I''m not joking with you, and I''m not afraid of anything!" "Enough! Don''t tell me that. You know you won''t succeed! " Qin Xinran headache to deal with their own problems, completely do not know, in another place is dangerous close to himself. Qin''s family, Qin Yiran, who had been hanging out for several days, went home. As soon as she came back, she was tired and asked, "where''s dad? Are you back? " "Reading a magazine in the study." The servant answered respectfully and took Qin Yiran''s clothes. Qin Yiran handed her the clothes and quickly went upstairs. At the moment, Qin song is reading a magazine in his room. He is holding a fashion weekly with many photos of Qin Xinran''s inner page on it. Qin song has to admit that the longer the girl is, the better she looks. Going abroad for several years, it''s still so tender. Qin song can''t help but be moved as soon as he looks into the girl''s eyes. How beautiful is such a clean look if you are frightened? In the heart of Qin Xinran backlog for a long time emotion gradually surged up, time passed so long, should not get in the way, this girl is very timid, should not dare to threaten themselves. What''s more, it''s her own initiative to return home and send her home. How can Qin song resist herself. "Dad?" Outside, Qin Yiran knocked. Qin song heard Qin Yiran''s voice and quickly threw the magazine into the drawer: "come in." "What are you looking at? So serious, I went to the study to see it. " Qin Yiran coquetry close to Qin song, joked: "recently you care too little about my daughter." "Yes? I care too little, or you don''t give dad the chance to care. It''s hard to find you if you don''t get a picture all day. " Qin song looks at Qin Yiran reproachfully. He still loves his daughter more.Qin Yiran turned his lips and said, "I''m not as free as my brother. I have to be busy with my work. I don''t feel like I have free time every day. I still have time to meet sister Xinran... " She deliberately let Qin song frown with a slightly complaining tone, and immediately asked: "your brother is very happy recently?" "Yes, I saw it once." Qin Yiran was sure and nodded. Qin Fei doesn''t want to unite with Qin Xinran to fight for property, so she will tell Qin song a little and let Qin song guard against them. Qin song didn''t look good when he heard the news. He was as like as two peas. Qin song has some thoughts about Qin Xinran in his heart, but he is more or less afraid of Qin Xinran. He is afraid that Qin Xinran will tell the story. That''s why he has such a big reaction to Qin Xinran''s coming home. But if she is close to her son, will she tell Qin Fei about it? Qin song was more and more worried. He wanted to use Qin Xinran''s mother to threaten Qin Xinran to compromise. Now when he heard the news from Qin Yiran, he had no idea. He just wanted to ask Qin Fei not to meet Qin Xinran as soon as possible! "Don''t you have a foreign project in your hand?" Qin song suddenly lowered his head and asked Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran didn''t know what his father meant when he asked, "yes, this is the biggest project of the company this year. It took me a lot of effort to get it. In another half a month, I will go abroad to have a good investigation." "Well, I see. I''m going to let your brother accept this project. He has been in the company for so long and has never taken over foreign clients. " Qin Yiran didn''t think of Qin song''s abrupt proposal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Qin Yiran wanted to stir up the relationship between Qin Fei and Qin song. How could Qin song pick out the fat in her mouth for Qin Fei to eat? "Dad, I''ve been talking about this project all the time. It''s not appropriate to give it to my brother, and I''m supposed to be here. " The smile on Qin Xinran''s face is gone. He asks Qin song calmly. Qin song felt her head with a little guilt and offered a condition: "Dad will give you several other compensations, and this time I will give them to your brother." Qin Yiran frowns and looks at Qin song. In this family, she has never been courteous. Most of them are given by others. She doesn''t know what makes Qin song change her attention. She shouldn''t have mentioned such a topic tonight. She didn''t expect to be so self defeating. "Dad..." "Well, this is the best way to do it." Qin Yiran wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Qin song. Qin song touched her head and comforted her: "whether it''s a family or a company, you have to rely on men to support you. You''re a little girl. You''d better let your brother share some of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Qin song afraid of her hard work or is he willing to let Qin Fei take over the company? Qin Yiran is worried that it will be the second possibility. This home is hers, and no one can compete with him! "It''s getting late. Go out first. I have to read a little more." Qin Yiran had no chance to say anything more. Qin song had already ordered her to leave. Qin Yiran knows that Qin song doesn''t like what to say now. "Well, take care of your rest." Qin Yiran went out first with a smile. Qin Yiran doesn''t know where the problem of Qin song''s sudden change is. She guesses that Qin Fei may have done something secretly. In the past, she was a little despised. Now it seems that she is highly focused on Qin Fei. Otherwise, everything in this family will be Qin Fei''s. Ye Muxian promised Qin Xin that when she got sun Yaoqi''s birthday, she and Mo Shen would go there. Sun Yaoqi''s birthday is very big, but Sun Yaoqi himself is completely suffocated in the drum. I thought Qin Xin had forgotten her birthday. She decided that she didn''t make any arrangements today, so she worked hard. But in the afternoon, Qin Xin came to pick her up from work, and she realized that there should be something wrong. "Don''t you have any surprises for me?" Sun Yaoqi wears a seat belt and asks Qin Xin suspiciously. Qin Xin sighed and continued to pretend that he didn''t know: "today is not a memorial day. Why should I prepare a surprise?" "Oh..." Looking at what he said so firmly, sun Yaoqi thought that he really forgot his birthday and didn''t speak any more. If you don''t remember, it''s not a big deal anyway. When the car drove home, sun Yaoqi went home as usual. As soon as she entered the house, sun Yaoqi faintly felt that it was wrong. There were a lot of strange shoes at home. "Is there a guest at home?" With so many shoes, it''s hard for sun Yaoqi to know who has them. "Well A few colleagues come to talk at home. They are all in the backyard. Would you like to go and have a look? I''ll introduce them to you. " Sun Yaoqi nodded: "good." It''s always good to know more friends. She didn''t think that these were all fake. What she saw next was real. Sun Yaoqi followed Qin Xin into the backyard. The servant immediately pushed the cake up. A group of people were singing birthday songs to sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi looked at the crowd in a daze. When everyone''s birthday songs were finished, sun Yaoqi was able to react. She blinked: "so Is that a surprise? " "Happy birthday, wife." Qin Xin took sun Yaoqi''s hand, another hand stroked the back of her head, and gave her a warm kiss. Sun Yaoqi looked at everything in front of her and said with a helpless smile, "why did you suddenly think of giving me a birthday?" She still thought that Qin Xin didn''t remember at all, but unexpectedly she had a very interesting birthday. "How could your birthday be?" Qin Xinli naturally replied, holding her hand and preparing to cut the cake. Sun Yaoqi, with a smile on her face, cuts the cake with Qin Xin in everyone''s expectation. On such occasions, Mo Shen and ye mushen just came to cheer on. Ye Mu clapped his hands and touched Mo Shen with his shoulder: "Qin Xin is more and more romantic now." "Your definition of romance is a little shallow." Don''t pick your eyebrows. I don''t agree with Ye mu. Ye Mu curled his mouth: "no, Qin Xin is very attentive." "How about next year?" Don''t ask Ye Mu tentatively. Ye Mu shook his head quickly: "I like this method, but it''s Qin Xin''s idea. If you follow it, what''s the meaning? Besides, what''s more, what moves people is sincerity, not what they think. What''s more, there''s sincerity." "Yes, too." Mo Shen agrees. Ye Mu doesn''t speak any more. He shifts his attention to Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi. Sun Yaoqi''s line of sight soon swept over, she and ye Mu did not see for a long time, saw Ye mu in the crowd, she politely nodded to Ye mu.Two people don''t talk much, a few eyes have represented all the meaning. Sun Yaoqi is the leading role today. She has been receiving everyone''s blessing and chatting with her friends. After a long time, she took the initiative to approach Ye Mu and said, "thank you for coming today." "Thank Qin Xin if you want. He begged us to come." Ye Mu''s wine cup and sun Yaoqi met and joked. Sun Yaoqi shrugged, and the happy smile on her face was self-evident. "You''re just in time today. I''d like to ask you something." Sun Yaoqi took a sip of wine and thought of something. She immediately swallowed it: "do you know pan Qiuhui? I''ve seen you talk to her before Hearing the name pan Qiuhui from sun Yaoqi, ye Mu was surprised: "how can you ask about her?" "Not me, but a friend of mine." Sun Yaoqi smiles and waves to her friend in the distance. Looking at Ye mu, she continues: "I have a friend who has cooperated with her recently and has come to inquire about me. But I only know her sister. She is not familiar with me. I think..." "Do you know her sister?" Ye Mu was surprised and interrupted sun Yaoqi directly. Sun Yaoqi nodded: "yes, sun Yin and I are alumni. We have said a few words. We met pan Qiuhui at school before. I am very impressed with her, but I don''t think she knows me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is silent for a moment. Is sun Yin pan Qiuhui''s elder sister? How is that possible? They seem to have nothing to do with each other. Moreover, pan Qiuhui should be older than sun Yin. How could she be sun Yin''s sister! "Are you sure it''s true? Are they sisters Ye Mu is still a little unacceptable. Sun Yaoqi didn''t know why Ye Mu was so curious about this problem, but she nodded: "I''m sure sun Yin told us before that although pan Qiuhui didn''t know me, I still know something about her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Sun Yaoqi said, continued with a smile: "but ah, then she did not have such a nice name." "How do you know so much? These things can''t be found by anyone. " Ye Mu looks at Sun Yaoqi strangely. Ye Mu hasn''t found anything for a long time, but Sun Yaoqi knows. Sun Yaoqi pursed the corners of her lips and seemed to savor the wine: "this is not a strange thing, is it? You don''t know. It''s normal. It''s just gossip. If someone wants to hide the past, it''s easier. As long as you change it secretly, it''s normal that no one remembers it after years of silence. " Sun Yaoqi''s every sentence is in the center of gravity, as if she knows everything about Pan Qiuhui, including some concealment. Ye Mu''s smile is mixed with curiosity and appreciation. Looking at Sun Yaoqi, how can she suddenly feel that sun Yaoqi will help her a lot. "What are you looking at me for?" Sun Yaoqi blocked the wine cup on her lips and saw Ye Mu''s curious eyes. Ye Mu pursed his lips and took a sip of the wine in the glass: "I''m just strange. How do you seem to know everything? You seem to understand her name change, including many things that the government can''t explain clearly. " "Well, of course." Sun Yaoqi shrugged with the breath of a steady woman: "I''m not good at anything, but I have a good memory. Even though sun Yin''s family went bankrupt later, she tried her best to break off contact with all of us, but unfortunately, I remember all that should be remembered. " Ye Mu was still a little confused and didn''t fully understand: "Sun Yin''s family is bankrupt, so I don''t want to contact you? How much do you know about sun Yin and pan Qiuhui? " "In fact, it''s someone else''s business. I shouldn''t say it. But, seeing that you are very curious about it, it seems that you still have a little relationship with it. I can say a little Sun Yaoqi intended to tease Ye mu, and made a little gesture with her beautiful fingertips. Ye Mu puts on a posture of listening attentively and looks at Sun Yaoqi seriously. Sun Yaoqi doesn''t play a riddle with her and tells her directly. It is true that sun Yin and pan Qiuhui are sisters, but they are not sisters. Sun Yin is the daughter of Pan Qiuhui''s little aunt. Her little aunt fell ill and died when sun Yin was four years old. Sun Yin''s father didn''t want to support her, so pan Qiuhui''s mother took care of her. Pan Qiuhui and sun Yin have a good relationship. Sun Yin usually helps take care of some things at home, while pan Qiuhui is more willful and has been abroad. People who don''t know always think that sun Yin is the only child. However, they seem to be trying to get rid of their relationship. In the most difficult years of the sun family, pan Qiuhui never showed up and even changed her name. I don''t know why. Two years after the sun family went bankrupt, everyone pointed out that Pan Qiuhui was the culprit. It seemed that Pan Qiuhui made a fortune with the sun family''s money. In fact, it''s not. According to sun Yaoqi, the money for Pan Qiuhui to set up the company should be given by sun Yin. Although, of course, sun Yin is not married, he has a deep relationship with a friend of his father. This man has been subsidizing sun Yin, but I don''t know why he broke off contact later, which has become the version of today''s legend. "So pan Qiuhui is not called pan Qiuhui? What''s her real name? " These news are really amazing. If it wasn''t for sun Yaoqi''s face, ye Mu would really suspect that this is a story made up by sun Yaoqi to deceive himself. "It''s Sun Xin. At that time, I joked with her because of this name, saying that her sister is Yin and she is Sanjin. For sun Yaoqi, the names of the two sisters should be unforgettable. Ye Mu shakes the wine cup in his hand, but he doesn''t drink it this time: "Pan Qiuhui has changed her age?" Pan Qiuhui''s age should be a little older than that of Ye muda, but according to sun Yaoqi, pan Qiuhui seems to be about her age. Can from Pan Qiuhui body, completely can''t see such age. Pan Qiuhui''s mature and steady woman breath is very strong. "It should be." Sun Yaoqi nodded and revealed some news to Ye Mu: "moreover, the rumors about her and those men before can''t be believed completely. Didn''t she say that she married all kinds of men to make money before? Actually, it doesn''t seem to be. As far as I know, her real marriage is only once, that is, with Yang Xiao. " "It''s scary, too." The leaf Mu corner of the mouth stiff a few minutes, not easy to ease, can only dry smile spit out such words. About Pan Qiuhui, ye Mu sees everything through his eyes. Can even the eyes to see are not necessarily true, is this not terrible? "Who knows. Everything is like this. Sometimes it may not be as simple as we see it on the surface, especially in this circle. " Sun Yaoqi definitely looked at Ye Mu and told her: "especially everyone has money. It''s too easy to spend money to erase something about yourself. Do you think, as a public figure, if there is news occasionally and you don''t want to be exposed, can it be solved by spending money? You people who live under people''s eyes can spend money to solve problems. It''s not easier for us who want to spend money to solve problems that others can''t see. " What sun Yaoqi said is very reasonable, which makes Ye Mu have to take it. But, about Pan Qiuhui, sun Yaoqi can only tell her these, others, she does not understand. You have said enough of what she said, some of which she knew, but some of which she heard from her friends back then. She can''t guarantee all the truth.Ye Mu still has many questions that can''t be explained, but it has already started. Ye mu can always think of some solutions. "I have to go. If I don''t, Mo Shen can''t come." Sun Yaoqi and ye Mu stand opposite each other. Seeing Mo Shen, she can''t help laughing. Ye Mu turns back to Mo Shen, who is talking with his friend. He smiles at Sun Yaoqi. Before he speaks, sun Yaoqi has gone with her glass. Although talking with Ye Mu is very happy, today is her birthday. She still has many guests to entertain. As soon as sun Yaoqi left, Mo Shen came over and looked back at Sun Yaoqi for a few seconds: "it''s really amazing that you can talk with sun Yaoqi for such a long time." The relationship between them, everyone knows, 2, is not so good. "Women are not as complicated as you men think. In fact, as long as we make sure that we don''t want the same thing, we can easily become friends. " Ye Mu explained with a smile the relationship between her and sun Yaoqi. He didn''t think it was strange: "besides, we just said a few words, it''s nothing." If you let Mo Shen and Qin Xin know that they could have a heart to heart talk a long time ago, they would not believe it. Mo Shen really can''t understand this kind of fast changing feelings. He drank all the wine in his glass quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 "It''s rare to get together with friends, but you can''t drink too much." Ye Mu didn''t stop to see Mo Shen. He was drinking all the time. Mo Shen knows where he can drink. This little wine can''t work for him at all. "Well, don''t worry." Mo Shen put down his glass, raised a hand and rubbed her head. Ye Mu quietly looked at him, and when he took back his hand, her gentle eyes suddenly rose with a sly smile. She immediately stood on tiptoe and raised her hand to touch Mo Shen''s head: "I''m very relieved..." She finished, but her height was limited, but she didn''t touch his head smoothly. Her whole body was almost unstable, so Mo Shen raised her hand to help her, and she just managed to stand firm. "Ah..." Ye Mu''s whole body leans back. She grabs Mo Shen''s suit coat with one hand and stands up quickly. The whole person bumps into Mo Shen''s arms. Her voice caused a little attention on the spot. When people saw her fall in Mo Shen''s arms, they just thought it was their little play and looked at them with laughter. Ye Mu raised his head in his arms, smiling helplessly: "it seems that the long high point still has an advantage." "Of course, or who will stand for you when the sky falls down?" The smile on Mo Shen''s face increases slowly. He looks very handsome when he smiles. Ye mu, leaning on his arms, put his hands on his waist and caressed him twice. He said with a smile: "the tall uncle is responsible for supporting it." "I''ll take care of it." Don''t flick her forehead. Answer her. Two playful, completely immersed in their own world. They come here to celebrate sun Yaoqi''s birthday, and they have already fulfilled Qin Xin''s request. They didn''t stay here until the end of the party, so they left ahead of time to pick up baomei from school. Mo Shen and ye Mu go to pick up baomei from school. They never expect that someone is wandering at the gate of Huajing at the moment. Zhao yelong told herself not to act rashly for countless times, but her whole heart was brought up. If she didn''t do something, it would be very difficult for her to calm her heart. What she wants to know most is undoubtedly how much Ye Mu knows. It was in early summer that many cherry trees were planted outside baomei school. This season, the car stops at the school gate and will soon be covered with cherry blossoms. Before the end of school, Mo Shen and ye Mu had to wait in the car. Ye Mu looked at the cherry blossoms outside and said with a smile: "I remember when I was a child, there were several strong cherry trees planted in my yard. In this season, pink trees were everywhere. I used to like this pink and tender color "Don''t you like it now?" Mo Shen looked at the cherry blossoms outside. Ye Mu looked at it carefully for a long time, then found an answer and answered Mo Shen: "it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that It''s not as strong as it used to be. " She felt that she had passed the age of the little princess, and there was a reason why she didn''t stick to the pink. Mo Shen put his hands on the steering wheel and rolled down half the window: "I remember the first time we met, it was almost the same scene." Ye Mu a hand support in the window, hear Mo Shen said, side body and Mo Shen looked at each other: "the first time we met, you always remember more clearly than I do." After she and Mo Shen got married, they didn''t think of the things they met. Although, later, they still thought of some things, but it was just this one thing. She couldn''t remember many details. A lot of things, always help the unintentional, help the intentional. Ye Mu will never know how much influence that little help had on Mo Shen at that time. More accurately, it had a great influence on their marriage. "Ah, baomei is out." Ye Mu lie in the window for a long time, see xiaobaomei out of the school, a pair of eyes can''t help but a bright: "baomei." Mo Shengang''s memory, which was released, was stopped by Ye mu in time. He followed Ye Mu to look at the school gate. When baomei saw her parents coming to meet her, she immediately waved goodbye to her little friends and ran over with her skirt in her pocket. "What''s this action?" See his daughter lift skirt, ye Mu some speechless, immediately reached for her. Bao Mei didn''t understand the meaning at all. She still ran over with her skirt in front of her abdomen. "Mommy, look Bao Mei''s eyes turned into beautiful crescent moon and ran excitedly. Bao Mei rushed to Ye mu, immediately gently opened her hand and sent the petals in her skirt to Ye Mu: "isn''t it beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu saw the slowly defeated cherry blossom, slightly speechless to draw the corner of her mouth, originally, this is the reason why she wants to lift her skirt. Ye Mu bent helplessly holding her daughter''s calf, seriously told her: "baby, even if there are beautiful things in the future, you can not casually show your underwear." "Well, I can''t fit these without a skirt." Baomei tries to explain to Ye Mu: "isn''t Daddy and Mommy saying that all beautiful things are worth collecting?" "Well There are many kinds of beauty... " Ye Mu wants to tell her daughter that real beauty is not material beauty, but spiritual beauty. She tried to organize the language, but she found that she didn''t know how to explain.Mo Shen stood under the tree with his hands in his pockets. When he saw that ye Mu had a problem, he came over: "Mommy means that this kind of beauty grows best in the tree. If you carry them like this, it will only last for a few days." Some big truths are not what baomei can hear at her age. Just tell her what she can understand. Bao Mei looked up: "what about these? Can''t it be more beautiful? " This little girl used to worry about whether she was beautiful or not. Now she even worries about cherry blossoms. "No, it''s not. They will come out of the trees next year Mo bent down to pick up his daughter and explained patiently. Mo Shen holds up baomei. As soon as baomei lets go, the cherry blossoms shake off. The pink color falls off from her. She looks like a little angel coming out of the flowers. "Daddy has it in his hair, too." Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s neck in her two hands. She is inexplicably happy. She waves the petals on her head for ye mu with one hand. Waving almost, ye Mu touched the petals of his shoulder with a smile, and urged with a smile: "well, you can get on the car and go home." Baomei''s emotions come and go quickly. Let adults a few words coax immediately not sad. Today''s everything is very good, people can''t help but follow the curiosity. Before the car drove into the yard, ye Mu was holding baomei to ask about her school. As soon as she looked up, she saw a familiar figure passing by. Ye Mu looks out and sees who he has seen, but he doesn''t speak and doesn''t let Mo Shen stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Although Ye Mu didn''t see her face clearly, she already knew who was wandering in front of her house. Mo Shen''s car was parked in the yard. Ye Mu picked baomei out of the car and reminded baomei to go in first: "you and daddy go first. Mommy will go to see the security uncle." "What do you want security for?" Mo Shen took over Bao Mei from ye Mu and didn''t ignore Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu smiles mysteriously and walks towards the door quickly: "a little bit of small things." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s back, didn''t say again, holding treasure younger sister to go back first. Ye Murong comes out from Huajing. Zhao Yerong has not gone yet, and is hesitating at the door. Ye Murong looks at her. Zhao Yerong has not found Ye Mu until ye Mu''s footsteps approach. Zhao Yerong looks up and sees Ye mu, and is startled: "how can you walk quietly?" "Did I walk quietly, or did you think too much?" Ye Mu asked her tentatively. Zhao Yerong asked Ye Mu this question, some guilty faltering: "I''m passing here, and I didn''t mean to come here!" "I didn''t say you came here deliberately. What do you explain?" Ye Mu gently smile, as if to explain the meaning of her words, but it gives a sense of coercion. Zhao Yerong said, but ye mu, knowing that he would not be able to ask anything, turned around and left: "I don''t want to pull with you!" "What the hell are you doing here? Isn''t it a pity to leave like this? I think you should come in a few days. " Ye Murong slowly says Zhao yelong''s inner thoughts. Zhao yelong slowly slows down her steps and turns to look at Ye mu. Since ye Mu has said so, he must know why Zhao yelong came here. "You misunderstood me about Wu Xin and me. I have nothing to do with him, but after all, I love to talk with you. If Wu Xin says anything to you, I think it should be his wishful thinking. I never thought about that. " Zhao Yerong shirked his responsibility in a flash. It sounds like there is no problem. Ye Mu wants to listen to Zhao Yerong seriously, but it''s hard for her to do so. Zhao Yerong''s story sounds reasonable, but it sounds far fetched. At least, ye Mu didn''t believe it. "It''s no use talking to me about this. I still believe what Wu Xin said in my heart." In a word, ye Mu expressed his distrust of Zhao yelong: "I think if I let Wu Xin confront Mo''s family, it should be easy to know the truth, right?" "Ye Mu! I have no grudge against you. Why do you harm me like this? " Zhao Yerong was worried, and suddenly his temper came up. Ye Mu stared at her suspiciously: "no resentment, no hatred? Didn''t you say you had a deep hatred with me? Now there''s no grudge? If you forget, I can''t forget how you treated me, again and again. I can''t forget all of them. " Listening to Ye Mu''s tone, Zhao Yerong knows that ye Mu is taking revenge on himself. She may not be able to persuade any more. She is more or less in a tattered manner: "well, if you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. I see who you believe in at last! Don''t forget, those people are all my relatives, and what''s your relationship with them? " Yes, Mo Shendu has broken off the relationship with the Mo family. There are still people in the Mo family who are hostile to her. Who will believe what she said. "There''s no need to worry. Things don''t really get there. There''s no turning back." It''s Ye Mu who drives Zhao Ye Rong, and it''s Ye Mu who eases Zhao Ye Rong''s temper. Ye Mu doesn''t seem to have any intention to say anything. She looks at Zhao Yerong candidly. With such eyes, it''s hard for people not to believe what she said. "What do you mean?" Zhao Yerong is a little confused about ye mu. "I don''t mean much. I just want to tell you something." Ye Mu is not as complicated as she thought, but definitely not as simple as she thought. Just when Zhao yelong was wavering and didn''t know how to deal with it, ye Mu told her: "in fact, I know about Wu Xin. It''s not an accident. It''s not because I saw it myself, as I told Wu Xin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So? What exactly does Ye Mu want to say? Did she find out if they were scheming or didn''t know anything at all? The look on Ye Mu''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end, always with a shallow smile: "before that, pan Qiuhui showed me the photos of you and that man, and wanted to let you turn over with my hand." When Zhao Yerong hears Ye Mu''s words, she frowns quickly. She takes a few steps towards Ye mu. She thinks there is something else to say, but when she comes to her, ye Mu doesn''t continue to say anything. "What do you mean?" Pan Qiuhui and ye Mu finish these, what is Ye Mu''s reaction? Ye Mudu hasn''t told her yet. Ye Mu put out his hand. On this occasion, his expression was a little cute: "if I promised her, now you won''t stand here so safely." "You want to tell me you helped me, don''t you?" Zhao Yerong easily uses his own ideas to figure out the meaning of Ye mu. But ye Mu laughed: "No. I just don''t want to care about your affairs. I don''t care about all your affairs. I just don''t want to involve me. "Zhao Yerong looks at Ye mu with suspicion. She always feels that ye Mu''s words are not so true. In fact, what ye Mu said is not totally untrue, but only half true and half false. "Then why do you deliberately let me know that you already know everything?" Zhao Yerong quickly bypassed the twists and turns and asked Ye Murong a key question. When it comes to this topic, ye Mu adds a bit of seriousness to his face: "in order to avoid what you want to do to my family. I can promise that as long as you don''t disturb our life from now on, I will keep my mouth shut about you, but if You should also be aware of the consequences. " She reminded Zhao Yerong that no matter when, Zhao Yerong can''t attack her relatives! "You can rest assured that I have no use value for Pan Qiuhui. She won''t let me do these things again." Ye Mu''s words undoubtedly give Zhao Yerong a reassurance. She knows that if she wants others to keep secrets for herself, she must exchange things: "I''ll tell you something about Pan Qiuhui that you don''t know. Will you trust me more?" Ye Mu looks at Zhao Yerong and doesn''t say anything. Zhao Yerong is not sure about ye Mu''s mind, but since she has already started, she still wants to continue: "in fact, pan Qiuhui is not as powerful as you see. Her company is not as exaggerated as the praise from the outside world. All this is a fake created by her. She has a plan of her own, as if she plans to finish it But she''s too defensive. I don''t know what it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Zhao Yerong''s words sound true. Although he didn''t talk about the main point, ye Mu still knows something about Pan Qiuhui. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to avoid you in the future." Zhao Yerong and ye Mu are involved in this kind of thing. They are as embarrassed as they are. In principle, they are still mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but ye Mu finds that they are cheating. There is nothing worse than this. Zhao Yerong finished his words, regardless of whether ye Mu listened, hesitated and turned to leave. After she went back this time, she had to find a way to solve Wu Xin''s problem. She can no longer spend so much time with Wu Xin. If it goes on like this, she will be ruined. Now even ye Mu knows that paper can''t hold fire. She can''t guarantee that ye Mu won''t say that day. Ye Mu saw Zhao Yerong go, she turned to go home, but let suddenly out of Mo Shen startled, closed his eyes, raised his hand patted his chest: "scared to death me." "What did you say to her?" Mo Shen sees Ye Mu talking to Zhao Ye Rong. He doesn''t think they have anything to say. Ye Mu knew that he was talking about Zhao Yerong. He only explained with a smile, "tell me the secret about her." Ye Mu didn''t name it, and Mo Shen didn''t ask directly. Just look at her eyes a lot more smile: "you are now more and more powerful." "Yes? Where is it embodied? " Ye Mu''s hands ring his chest curiously to make an appearance of listening attentively. "Can you talk to a lot of people who shouldn''t talk?" Don''t think deeply, this should also be regarded as a kind of ability. Ye Mu originally expected Mo to praise himself deeply, for example, when he grew up, he could deal with everything by himself. As a result, Mo Shen just told her this. She couldn''t help but "cut" A: "no praise Oh." "Doesn''t that count?" Ye Mu ran over her shoulder and walked in her arms. Ye Mu retorted: "of course not! Praise. No one said that they would talk more with others. " Ye Mu asks Mo Shen to praise himself, but now he can''t let Mo Shen praise her. He looked at Ye Mu smile, a bit to discuss the tone: "let me think about it, praise to you at night." "Well, you said it." Ye Mu immediately responded, and didn''t realize that it might be someone who set up a set for himself. Did not expect that someone in the evening will use some blushing words praise. From this point, Huajing to dinner time. Lin Feifei''s family is also preparing dinner. Usually, Lin Feifei helps the nanny prepare dinner, but recently, the nanny is preparing it. At this point, she will do exercise to regulate her body. She never lost weight after giving birth to her baby, and she didn''t care whether she was fat or thin. However, recently, due to Xi Shang''s reasons, she has always been secretly photographed. The photos she has been photographed are frustrating and ugly. Many of her fans don''t believe that she has become a middle-aged woman and her figure is seriously out of shape. Seeing those photos, she was also very shocked and wanted to try to reduce it. After a few days, there are still some achievements. She is thinner, and her rest at night is much better than before. As for the matter between her and Xi Shang, they still didn''t have a clear understanding, but they all had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the matter that made each other quarrel. Nanny ready dinner, Xi Shang has come back, Lin Feifei has not stopped. "Get ready to eat. It''ll be cold later." Xi Shang takes off his coat and has come to urge her. Lin Feifei''s hands still maintain a high degree of difficulty in yoga. We can see from her expression that she is in pain. Her voice is a little trembling and uncertain: "right now Wait for me a little longer... " "Hurry up, the children are hungry." Xi Shang helplessly came over and interrupted Lin Feifei''s action as soon as he raised his hand. Lin Feifei''s movement was terminated. With a little anger, she rolled her eyes and wiped her neck with a towel. Instead of sitting down, she turned back to her bedroom to change clothes. She has just finished her exercise. Even if she wants to eat, she has to take a bath before eating. Xi Shang took the baby down and put it in the stroller. He prepared the meal for the baby and fed her a little bit. By the way, he waited for Lin Feifei to go downstairs. When Lin Feifei came downstairs, the baby''s meal was almost finished. This little guy loves to eat. A meal can eat a lot of things, Xi Shang is very satisfied with her daughter''s food, praised: "we also want to be like my mother as meat." "Don''t speak ill of me, I''ll soon feel like a bone!" Lin Feifei, who went downstairs, immediately refuted Xi Shang''s words. Lin Feifei went to her daughter and rubbed her face with her hand: "baby, the most important thing for a girl is to keep her weight. Nothing is more important than that." "I think you are so good now. Why do you have to reduce it?" Xi Shang couldn''t understand Lin Feifei''s behavior: "isn''t he looking for hardship?" "No, I can''t let people look down on me. I must lose back the weight I had before I had a baby!" Lin Feifei said firmly. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, she felt that Xi still had something to say and immediately interrupted: "at this moment, you can go there and don''t tell me anything. No matter what I am, you will not dislike me and love me. Now, I put an end to all words that shake my will power! "Knowing that she would be shaken by such words, she still let Xi Shang promise not to say such words. Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei with a strong attitude and said with a smile, "I''m not going to say that. I just want to tell you that you want to lose weight. I agree with you to exercise, but dieting is not OK." Then Xi Shang gave her some clean rice in his bowl. Lin Feifei took a breath and looked at the bowl full of rice. She wondered how much she could eat in Xi Shang''s heart? Lin Feifei looked at the meal and didn''t ask. The nanny answered the phone and came in hesitantly to ask them, "Mr. Xi, I have a call for you Do you want to pick it up? " "Did you say who it was?" Xi is still eating, and is not in a hurry to answer the phone. Recently, I don''t know why there are reporters who know about the phone calls at home and have been calling home, but Xi Shang has been tired. "She didn''t say, but you''d better pick it up." The nurse rubbed her hands and kindly persuaded her. "Forget it. Don''t take it without saying who it is." Xi Shang is not in the mood to deal with these people. If he is an acquaintance, he will call his mobile phone. Lin Feifei didn''t care about it, but noticed that the nanny was standing there and didn''t leave. She asked, "what did the man say on the phone? Auntie, why do you look like that? " "No, the young lady said that if Mr. Xi didn''t answer her phone, she would announce to the media Oh, sir, go and answer the phone Babysitter hesitated to repeat the words, but could not go on, and destroyed two feelings, immediately some anxious urge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Having said that, it''s hard for Lin Feifei to understand anything. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and looked at Xi Shang calmly and sarcastically: "do you mind if I answer this phone?" If he really doesn''t have anything to hide from her, then he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Xi Shang took a look at the nanny and Lin Feifei. When his eyes hit her eyes, Xi Shang did not deny that he was so cool. He thought that there would be no doubt between them, but Lin Feifei still didn''t believe him. Xi Shang sighed, pointed to the direction of the phone, mixed with a bit unhappy, said: "please." Lin Feifei didn''t take Xi Shang''s tone into consideration, so she got up and answered the phone. "Hello." Lin Feifei holding the phone, did not wait for the voice to speak there, took the initiative to open the mouth. The person over there heard a woman''s voice, obviously stunned, then reacted and said: "let your husband answer the phone, let Xi Shang answer the phone." The woman took Lin Feifei as the babysitter at home. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang and asked the woman on the phone, "who are you? What can I do for him? " "Didn''t I tell you? He gave me the money to open the house last time. I don''t lack that money. I think it''s necessary to see him and give him the money back. " The woman on the other side of the phone deliberately said something ambiguous. Instead of laughing, she laughed first. Lin Feifei''s strength of holding the phone is heavier and heavier, and her face is more and more ugly: "who are you in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the anger, Qin Yiran on the other side of the phone realized that this is not Xi Shang''s servant, but the woman who has a close relationship with Xi Shang. She immediately silenced her voice. Lin Feifei didn''t wait for the woman''s reply and continued to ask, "hello? Talk! Who are you? " "Sorry, Mrs. Xi. I didn''t know it was you. It was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I just I''d like to pay back the room fee that I''ve paid in advance. " Qin Yiran immediately apologized, but there was no trace of apology on her face that she couldn''t see on the phone, and she was smiling brilliantly. Lin Feifei gritted her teeth. She didn''t know who was on the opposite side, but she couldn''t stop thinking: "so? Are you just saying that? " "I don''t think it''s suitable for us to chat. Please tell Xi Shang that Qin Yiran called him and asked him to take time to meet me so that I can give him the money. " The woman on the other side of the phone slowly reported her name, said her purpose and hung up. "Hello? Hello Lin Feifei holds the mobile phone in both hands, and her voice rises to prevent the phone from hanging up, but the phone still hangs up. Xi Shang is sitting at the dining table. He doesn''t know what kind of phone call Lin Feifei has received. But just looking at the expression on her face, Xi Shang finds that she is like a hair that has been trampled on her tail, and it''s easy to blow up her hair instantly. "Won''t you explain?" Lin Feifei threw down the phone and finally calmed down, leaving only anger. "What do you want me to explain? At the very least, you have to tell me what''s on the phone Xi Shang tried to sound better, but he couldn''t. Since Lin Feifei took the initiative to listen to his phone call, his mood has changed a little bit. At the moment, he didn''t know anything, but she blew up, and Xi Shang inevitably got a little annoyed. "Qin Yiran! Didn''t you say it had nothing to do with her? Then why does she have to pay you back? " Lin Feifei stares at Xi Shang aggressively. "Last time..." "Don''t tell me it was last time!" Lin Feifei immediately stopped him: "before we make up, aren''t you still photographed by paparazzi to see her? At that time, you said that you would go and explain clearly what happened that day. Since you have said it, you should have explained everything clearly. Now what is it? " "Feifei, can you use this kind of questioning tone every time? You don''t believe me now? " "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s these things that make me unable to believe you easily. Why do you still let people find loopholes every time you say something? " "So loopholes are lies, and seamless is real? I can''t decide these things. I never asked this woman to call me. She called me. Why should everything be put on me? Well Xi Shang thinks that Lin Feifei is now a sick patient. She can''t touch her pain. As long as she touches it a little, she can immediately think that she has come to a dead end. She can cry as much as she can. They were silent. Xi Shang wiped the corners of his mouth and took the key to go out: "I''ll explain to you when I come back at night. You should be calm first." Lin Feifei didn''t look at Xi Shang who left, standing in the same place without expression. Outside, when the seat was still closed, she relaxed and sat down in her seat. Lin Feifei holds her head in two hands and passes her hair through her fingertips. She can''t help asking what''s wrong with Xi Shang or her? Who is the bigger problem between them? She Is it too sensitive? Lin Feifei can''t figure out the answer, but she is quite sure of some. In recent months, because of these things, she became crying.On the other hand, Qin Yiran, who hung up the phone, was in a good mood. He stretched down and went downstairs, ready to go out to let the wind out. She just arrived downstairs, Qin Fei came out of Qin song''s study. Seeing Qin Fei, Qin Yiran was in a better mood: "brother, you are really in a good mood. Today, you are willing to stay at home for so long." "Dad asked me to come. How can I not come?" Qin Fei showed a smile with deep meaning. Qin Yiran took his robe downstairs and took a glass of water from the servant. He drank half of it before looking at it. He sneered: "what is not valued is different. Once in a while, he thinks he has a chance." "To tell you the truth, I couldn''t do that project abroad, so I took the initiative to give it to Dad. Don''t think that dad really changed you." Qin Yiran smiles happily. Even if Qin Fei is really valued, she won''t allow it here. Qin Fei didn''t get angry because of her words. He took a few steps towards her and leaned his voice against her ear: "but dad didn''t say that to me. Do you want to know what Dad said?" Qin Yiran shakes and looks at Qin Fei. He doesn''t hide his curiosity. "Dad said, girls are girls after all. It''s necessary to raise your family, but the hard work of inheriting the family still has to be handed over to the men in the family. " Qin Fei had a strong smile on his face. He was a little sorry and said, "my good sister, you are destined to enjoy a happy life in your life. Your brother is responsible for everything for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Such words came out of Qin Fei''s mouth, and Qin Yiran unconsciously clenched his fist. She can be sure that Qin Fei is telling the truth, otherwise he would not be so proud. However, what she can''t be sure is, are you telling Qin song the truth? "Yes? These words, my father has said to me before, who can figure out his ideas, but I still advise you to be more practical. You should be very clear about what he usually treats you Qin Yiran won''t show weakness in front of Qin Fei. She takes her usual advantage to refute. "You have a point, but since Dad has ordered me, it''s impossible for me to give up." Qin Fei took this opportunity to express his feelings immediately. Brother and sister met one eye, each other''s eyes are hidden too much emotion. Looking at each other, it seems, just to wait for each other to show. Finally, Qin Fei showed his hand, looked at his watch and said, "I''m very busy. Let''s go first." Qin Yiran didn''t say anything. He passed by. She didn''t even move. Until Qin Fei came out of the living room completely, she put down the things in her hands and cursed angrily: "what does he think he is?" Qin Fei naturally didn''t hear Qin Yiran''s words. What he just said to Qin Yiran was not completely sincere. At least, he is not so happy to accept the current project. Father and son for decades, he is very clear about his father''s temper, if not something, he would never be so sudden change of attitude towards himself. However, Qin Fei couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Qin song was. "Hey, check for me if there''s any problem with the project dad just gave me." Qin Fei calls his assistant on the way. He suspects that his father asked him to clean up the mess for Qin Yiran. He said what he wanted to say and took off his earphone. Because it was a red light, he had to stop the car. The advertisement is playing on the big screen of the shopping mall directly opposite the car. His hand is knocking on the steering wheel without paying much attention to the big screen, but suddenly a familiar woman''s shadow flashed on the screen, and he bent slightly to look out from the window. Qin Xinran''s ice cream advertisement is playing on the big screen. She smiles, enjoys and cherishes the ice cream. Every expression of ice cream is very attractive. We can see the originality of the advertisement, but we can also see that she deliberately wants to make a provocative taste. Qin Fei stared at the screen a few more eyes, his face is not good-looking. As soon as the red light passed, he started the car and went away. The assistant quickly gave Qin Fei news that there was no problem with this project. On the contrary, there were not many parts that needed him to complete. He just had to go abroad for a period of time and hold a regular meeting for a period of time. This kind of answer did not let Qin Fei implement in his heart. He always felt that there was something strange there. I''m in a hurry this time. I need to pack up and start tomorrow. He thought that Qin Xinran had gone to this city when he left, where he could have a good understanding of Qin Xinran''s life abroad in recent years. Qin Xinran, who was filming on the scene, didn''t know that someone was talking about him and couldn''t help sneezing. "Are you all right?" The director asked her kindly. Qin Xinran relies on her excellent performance in this drama group, and many people have been kind to her. She immediately shook her hand, squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok, director, you continue to say." The director nodded and went on with his suggestion. Qin Xinran listened patiently. After the director finished, he devoted himself to the shooting. She did a good job. Even ye mu, who was watching from one side, could not help clapping at the end of her performance. Recently, the production team and some companies have made a promotion around Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran can be seen in almost all the hot news recently. Now, her works are not popular, but people are already popular candidates. At the end of the shooting, she put her hands together to thank her colleagues who applauded her: "thank you. I''ll treat you to drinks." Before, many actors had invited everyone, but she didn''t. today, she took this opportunity to inform her assistant to buy it. Then she went straight to Ye mu, looking good: "I''m going to kill you in a few days. To tell you the truth, will my role be a little less?" She was joking, but ye Mu took it seriously and replied with a smile: "isn''t there any costume drama? You can add a little more then. " If Qin Xinran gets hot, naturally, the more parts, the better. "I''m kidding, costume drama, I think Get into the group later. " Qin Xinran pursed his lips, a little request meaning to open his mouth: "I want to ask for a few days off, back to m country." "Of course." Ye Mu nodded and agreed, and now he was clear in his heart. Qin Xinran may have been married abroad, otherwise she would not have used the word "go back". Qin Xinran smiles happily and looks at Ye Mu gratefully: "thank you." It''s going to be Xiao Xi''s birthday soon. No matter how busy she is or how to make money, she still wants to go back to see her son. Qin Xinran worked harder when he was promised. Ye Mu sighed as Qin Xinran gradually integrated into the circle. She wanted to help Qin Xinran, but she didn''t know what happened to her that made her so eager to return to the entertainment industry to make money. What ye mu can be sure of is that Qin Xinran is not easy.Ye Mu''s spare time is not only to watch everyone filming, but also to read the news on his mobile phone occasionally. Pan Qiuhui and Lin Dao''s cooperation project has been started in a low-key way, and there are few reports on the news, but ye Mu still thinks it is comprehensive when he looks at the news pictures. She herself has been looking for information about Yinxia at that time these days, but the information about Yinxia on the Internet has been obviously moved. Ye Muneng can find it, but it is not comprehensive. In the afternoon, she called Mo Shen and urged him to have dinner. They chatted with each other. Only then did ye Mu know how stupid he was. He didn''t have to waste so much time these days. "If you have friends in this field, why don''t you introduce them to me earlier?" "You didn''t say you needed it?" "It''s really a failure. You know, someone knows that I won''t look for so much useless information." Ye Mu heard Mo Shen say that last year, he had a friend who was checking about Yinxia. Although there was no big discovery, it was more comprehensive than what ye Mu was looking for. At that time, Yan Qi learned about sun Yin from his friend. Mo Shen promised to introduce this friend to Ye Mu: "OK, let''s have dinner together in the evening?" "Good." No matter how busy she is, she will go to eat this meal. If she misses the chance, she won''t have it. "Well, when are you going to finish?" Ye Mu looked at the scene and calculated the time: "en It''s about five in the afternoon. Can you pick me up at six? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Mo Shen answered: "OK, you should be busy first." Ye Mu happily agreed to hang up the phone, in the afternoon, she hopes to be able to find out all the problems at one time. But in fact, it is not so easy on this issue. In the afternoon, the friends they want to see do know more than ye mu, but what he knows is not very useful to Ye mu. The meal of this family was not bad. When he was ready to go home, ye Mu couldn''t help burping. "I ate too much." Ye mu can''t control, pressing his heart, sorry to see Mo deep voice. Mo Shen drove quietly without saying anything. But as soon as she burps, he can''t help smiling a little. The smile is very gentle. It''s rare that ye mu can''t control himself. Mo Shen thinks he''s very cute. "What''s the matter..." After many hiccups, ye Mu has already started to use folk prescription, and has been eloquent in repeating a sentence, but it seems to have little effect. She stretched out her hand in front of her eyes and said attentively: "eat, live, eat, live!" Her eyes are about to become cockeyes, but still did not stop. But Mo Shen''s car suddenly stops, and ye Mu''s body can''t help leaning forward. She looks up at the scene in front of her, isn''t it? Why did you stop all of a sudden? "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen blankly, still burping. Mo Shen put one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand pulled his collar loose his tie: "I have a cure for hiccups, you can try it." "What can I do?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen blankly, a hand still pressed in the heart, but the burping did not stop. Ye Mu opens big eyes and looks at Mo Shen innocently. Mo Shen leans over and kisses her. Ye Mu breathed a screen and quietly accepted the kiss without saying anything. Mo Shen''s lips pry open the corner of her lips and kiss her warmly. Ye Mu side face, a hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder, closed his eyes in response to him. This kiss lasted for ten minutes, ye Mu was about to lack oxygen, stepped back, the two talents opened the distance. Almost lack of oxygen makes Ye Mu''s face red. Mo Shen looks at her seriously. Ye Mu caresses her face with two hands. Thinking that Mo shen wants to ask her the reason for her face, he immediately explains: "I can''t breathe..." With these words, ye Mu closed his eyes. Such an explanation is better than no explanation. Mo Shen still looked at her seriously. After a while, he took a look at his watch and said with a smile, "OK." "Well?" Ye Mugang questions. She can''t help sitting up straight. She probably understands what Mo Shen is saying. A surprise flashed on her face. Her hiccups seem to be really good. Ye Mu cleared his throat, with a happy smile on his face: "I didn''t expect it was so easy." Mo deeply touched her head and left: "this kind of thing, I''m still very easy to serve." Ye Mu curled his lips and was unwilling to take care of him. When they got home, before they entered the living room, they heard the excitement inside. There were not only children playing, but also adults talking. Ye Mu stood at the entrance to change his shoes and asked his servant, "who is here today, so busy?" "It''s Miss Lin. she brought her daughter to play." The servant told ye mu. Ye muliu''s eyes are wide open. Is Lin Feifei here? She doesn''t come during the day. Why does she have to come in the evening? Besides, Lin Feifei doesn''t seem to call ye mu. According to Lin Feifei''s character, if she wants to come over, she will definitely call ye mu. Ye Mu came into the room and saw Lin Feifei. She is happily sitting on the carpet playing with the children. "Well, you''re back." Hearing the movement behind, she turned her head and looked at Ye mu, then quickly shifted her eyes and continued to concentrate on holding her breath. The children carefully watched her operate every step, and their group was integrated. It can be seen that Lin Feifei did not come to find Ye mu, but to find these children. Ye mushen and Mo murmured a few words. Lin Feifei finished one step and turned back to say hello to them: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late." "It''s not dark yet." Ye Mu corrects Lin Feifei''s words. Lin Feifei spits out her tongue: "however, it''s very happy to come here and play with the children once in a while, it''s just..." Lin Feifei said and raised his eyes. Her eyes see Feng Feng sitting in front of the computer attentively: "it''s just that your eldest son is so handsome that I can''t seem to fit in." Ye Mu laughed at her words: "there must be a different one in a family. The boss is relatively mature. " "I can see that. But Is it too mature for such a young child? " Lin Feifei props her chin and looks at Fengfeng admiringly, like a flower maniac. Ye Mu handed a tissue to Lin Feifei, joking: "wipe saliva, a lot of age, you can''t hit my son''s idea." "Hey, hey..." Lin Feifei''s cunning smile twice, immediately said: "don''t play Fengfeng''s idea, I fight for my daughter!""Or shall we book a baby kiss?" Lin Feifei thinks that one is one. Ye Mu had no choice but to shake his head: "they are different in age. Fengfeng is already a big child. Xiaoyueyue is still a baby. Will you be too crazy?" "No! Most of all, our original intention on the moon is that Fengfeng will soon graduate from high school. " Lin Feifei doesn''t think there is a big gap. Love is not a problem. "These things should be done with the children. Don''t impose too many restrictions on them." Ye Mu doesn''t believe in childhood. She has met her before, but it''s not good for her. But, let linfeifei seize the opportunity, linfeifei how also can''t easily give up: "yes, our little moon like Fengfeng, just when you come back, I give the moon to Fengfeng, but little moon didn''t cry at all." When Lin Feifei talks, ye Mu has bent down to hold the little moon, but the little moon sees Ye Mu''s hand and hides in Lin Feifei''s arms. Ye Mu is the first time to encounter a child who does not want to hold herself. She is stunned and pulls Ramo deep: "little uncle, you have a try." She remembers that many little girls especially like Mo Shen. Mo deep with the arm, but the little moon is not willing. When Peipei saw that his parents wanted to hold xiaoyueyue, he volunteered to come over and hold xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue was so scared that she cried. Including baomei, little moon seems not to be touched. "Come on, let Fengfeng come and have a try!" Lin Feifei suddenly has a big heart to play. She wants to see if her daughter has decided for herself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Ye Mu looked at his eldest son and cried out: "Fengfeng, you come to hold my sister." "Mommy Feng Feng sat in his position to listen to some, know what Lin Feifei means, he immediately helplessly called a. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to embarrass her son. But Lin Feifei is hard to let go. He waves to Fengfeng: "Fengfeng, isn''t my aunt''s sister cute? Not even a hug? " Lin Feifei''s words are all here, Fengfeng want not to embrace all difficulties. He reluctantly came over, he looked at Mo Shen, Mo Shen just shrugged at him. Mo Feng sat on the carpet. Before reaching out her hand, little moon looked at Mo Feng with big round eyes, as if she had great curiosity about Mo Feng. Mo Feng hesitated to stretch out his hand. To be more accurate, he didn''t even stretch out his arm. He just stretched out his palm. As a result, xiaoyueyue stares at Mo Feng''s palm and doesn''t mean to dislike it at all. She reaches out her little hand and puts it in Mo Feng''s hand. Baomei, who doesn''t know how to speak yet, accurately spits out a word: "hug." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu saw the magical scene, he was silent. This little moon, can''t it really take a fancy to her son? How old is that? You know that? Seeing this scene, Lin Feifei kept laughing and praising her daughter: "it''s good to have a true biography of your mother! When you meet a good boy, you have to go! Good eye, good eye. " Lin Feifei looks at Mo Shen''s appearance, and then at Feng Feng''s appearance. After that, there must be nothing to say about her appearance. If you look at Mo''s family, it''s also top class. The eldest is generally responsible. Ye Mu said that although Fengfeng went to football school, his grades have always been very good Speaking of Mo Feng''s advantages, Lin Feifei feels that he can''t praise them all for a while. She thinks her daughter has sunshine too much. How can she choose. Just as Lin Feifei sighs, the little moon in her hand has been clinging to Mo Feng. She holds Mo Feng''s hand in her two little hands and wants to get close to Mo Feng. However, Mo Feng has not fully extended her hand to hold her. She has no choice but to secretly extend her little flesh feet, which have already stepped out of Lin Feifei''s arms and want to play with Mo Feng. If Mo Feng didn''t pick up again, the child would fall directly from his mother''s arms to the carpet. The little moon moved carefully and looked at Mo Feng with a bright smile. Mo Feng couldn''t bear to fall, so she held the child in her arms. Lin Feifei noticed that her daughter was taken away by Mo Feng. She smiles a little and feels completely relieved. She continues to propose with Ye Mu: "don''t worry! My daughter grows up according to my trend, she is absolutely a beautiful woman! I can''t, and her father, her father is handsome! " Lin Feifei is now completely from his family genes, hoping to convince Ye mu. Ye Mu helps the forehead, but looks at Mo and smiles deeply. What to do? She wavered a little. She thought the proposal sounded good. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, eyes have told ye mu, he doesn''t matter, all listen to Ye Mu''s arrangement. Lin Feifei stares at Ye mu. If ye Mu doesn''t agree, they have to break up with each other. Ye Mu really lost to Lin Feifei, nodded and agreed: "of course, it''s OK. But when children grow up, they still have to make their own choices. " Ye Mu doesn''t want to be a tyrannical parent, who does everything for his children. "It''s inevitable." Of course, Lin Feifei knows this. She just wants to make sure first so that she can be a little more at ease. At this moment, a few people look at Fengfeng again. Fengfeng didn''t go out of his way to coax the little girl. He just put her on his lap. He still focused on the computer. The little girl, for a moment, opens her eyes to the computer, for a moment, curiously reaches out to touch Fengfeng''s chin, or else directly clasps Fengfeng''s mouth with her hand. Ye Mu looks at Fengfeng sympathetically. Fengfeng seems to have a close relationship with the little girl. I used to take care of my sister. After a long time, my sister grew up. As a result, she got a little guy. Lin Feifei confidently gives the child to Fengfeng, turns around and no longer looks at it. Instead, she looks at Ye Mu and says, "are you busy filming recently? Every time I call my second sister, she doesn''t seem to have much time. " "Well, the shooting has been a little more intensive recently. It''s busy, but the second sister''s family seems to be in a bit of an emergency. She should not have much time." Ye Mu took the teapot in the servant''s hand, poured tea for ye linfeifei, and asked her, "what''s the matter with you coming to me today? Don''t say hello to me in advance? " Lin Feifei took a sip of tea, but her eyes were in a trance: "no, I just want to see the children and play with them." "Well, you bought all these presents?" Ye Mu pointed to the gift on the ground and asked her. "Yes, I did." Lin Feifei nodded and laughed: "I only know girls'' preferences. I thought only baomei liked it, but Peipei also liked it." As long as ye Mu doesn''t ask why she came here, she can talk to Ye Mu well. But when ye Mu asked, she tried to change the topic.Ye Mu knows that Lin Feifei is avoiding this topic, so he doesn''t ask any more. He talks along Lin Feifei''s words. Lin Feifei said a lot of things that are not available. He stayed here very late before going home. Usually, if Lin Feifei stays out too late, Xi Shang will call to urge him, but today he doesn''t. even when Lin Feifei goes back, Xi Shang doesn''t answer. Ye Mu is not at ease to let Lin Feifei go back alone. After all, he still has a child. Ye Mu asked her family driver to take her back, and personally took her to the garage. Lin Feifei, holding the child in her arms, stood still before getting on the bus and hesitated. She looked at Ye Mu and asked, "Xiao Mu, if One day, Mr. Mo did something sorry for you, but he didn''t admit it. Would you choose to believe him? " "This You shouldn''t ask me that. " Ye Mu doesn''t know how to answer Lin Feifei. Ye Mu thinks that the way she gets along with Mo Shen can''t be applied to others, but after thinking about it, he tells Lin Feifei the answer: "if he tells me he doesn''t, I should believe it." Ye Mu didn''t tell the truth completely. In fact, the truth is that as long as Mo Shen says something she hasn''t done, no matter what others say, she will still choose to believe him.. "Well, I see." Lin Feifei smiles and doesn''t say what to do. She got on the car and waved to Ye mu. For fear of causing Ye Mu to worry, she just said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll handle it myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 This is Lin Feifei''s words of consolation to Ye mu, but in fact, Lin Feifei''s own heart is very clear. It was because she didn''t know what to do that she came to hide. If she had other places to go, she would not come here without saying hello. But today I don''t come here for nothing. Playing with children is sometimes more relaxing than playing with adults. Little moon is also very happy today, now she has fallen asleep in her mother''s arms. Lin Feifei sits close to the car window. She looks out of the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Instead of being relaxed and playful in Ye Mu''s house, she is serious and heavy. Little moon sleeps in her mother''s arms and moves. You Lin Feifei''s face is smiling. She rubs her daughter''s face and bends down to kiss her. For her daughter''s sake, she should make some changes. Family and two people''s love state are not the same. Lin Feifei has made up her mind when the car stops at home. Lin Feifei put on some smiles on her face. She came down carefully with little moon in her arms, said thanks to the driver, and went back to her room with little moon in her arms. This point is very late, and Xi has not come back yet. Lin Feifei suppressed her unhappiness and made some pasta for Xi Shang. She coaxed her daughter to sleep. She never closed her eyes and waited for Xi Shang to come back. In the middle of the night, the door opened. When Lin Feifei goes out, he can obviously get drunk. He looks very energetic and doesn''t look drunk at all. "You''re back." Lin Feifei stood by the door frame and asked with a smile. Xi Shang saw Lin Feifei''s smile and said, "well." "There''s noodles in the kitchen Oh, I think it''s done now. I''ll go and do something new for you. " As she spoke, she looked up at the clock. Several hours had passed, and the noodles could not be eaten. Xi Shang opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time before he made a voice: "no, I I''ve had it outside. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang sideways. Xi Shang tonight seems a little strange. Xi Shang side face, see Lin Feifei that face, he dry dry dry smile: "I go to take a bath." With that, Xi Shang went straight up. When he passed by Lin Feifei, Lin Feifei found that in addition to wine, he was also mixed with other breath. Xi Shang goes to take a bath. Lin Feifei shakes off her doubts and concentrates on the noodles that the kitchen can''t eat. When she finished, Xi still didn''t come down from upstairs. She went upstairs to deal with Xi''s clothes. all the clothes she had changed were thrown into the washing machine. When she was ready to wash them directly, she suddenly hesitated. She held out her hands for several times and picked up her shirt. She looked carefully at it and sniffed it on her nose. Besides the smell of alcohol, she obviously noticed perfume, but the perfume was mixed with her. Tonight Is he with a woman? Lin Feifei finally persuades herself not to ask about these things any more, but she still finds clues. Is she sensitive, or is Xi Shang too hard to hide? Lin Feifei held the clothes tightly, she wanted to ask. Her hands almost tore the clothes, but in the end she let go and threw them into the washing machine. After finishing this series, Lin Feifei gave a bitter smile. Got up and went to the bedroom. There was no Xi Shang in the bedroom. Instead, Xi Shang''s voice came from the guest room next to him. Lin Feifei approached and wanted to knock on the door to remind him that he had something to say to him. As soon as she raised her hand, his voice came out: "I''ve said it many times, it''s just an accident!" "What? We are past tense, you have your family, I have my family, you get married, we don''t want to contact again "Zeng Li, don''t be silly, OK? I won''t abandon my family, and you can''t forget what happened today, just as if nothing happened... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang''s phone call is still going on, but Lin Feifei can''t listen to it any more. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. She hung up in a panic and came to open the door for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Xi Shang cleared his throat. When he opened the door to Lin Feifei, he was still in a mood of avoiding. With a smile on her face, Lin Feifei asked him, "don''t you sleep yet? Or are you going to sleep in the guest room tonight? " "I Go back to your bedroom. Are you still sleeping with Xinxing tonight? " Xi Shang''s face was covered with an awkward smile, but the panic of holding a mobile phone in his hand betrayed him. "Well, I''ll stay with the moon." Lin Feifei wanted to sleep in her bedroom tonight, but she changed her attention temporarily. Lin Feifei has a smile on her face. She looks the same as before. From his return home, he found that her anger had subsided and her attitude towards him was no different from before. Just now, he didn''t know if Lin Feifei had just heard him call. He faintly felt that the smile on Lin Feifei''s face was strange. Standing in silence, Lin Feifei said, "good night." Lin Feifei turned to go downstairs, but Xi Shang stopped her: "Feifei Have you forgiven me? "In the morning, he said that Lin Feifei didn''t trust him. This time, he asked her if she had forgiven him? Lin Feifei didn''t ignore his words. He knew Xi Shang. If he didn''t do something sorry for himself, he wouldn''t say so. Lin Feifei turns around and pulls at the corner of her mouth, smiling gently. She steps towards Xi Shang and gets close to her. Lin Feifei raises her hand. Xi Shang naturally bends. He thinks she wants to embrace herself and naturally encircles her waist. But Lin Feifei didn''t want to hold him. His fingertips were rubbing against Xi Shang''s neck all the time. She asked him, "why didn''t you hold me when you just came home?" When he changed his clothes and didn''t have the smell of other women, he felt at ease? Her voice is still soft, but I still can''t see the disappointment and indifference on her face. She has been hesitating whether to believe him or not. This time, it''s confirmed that she can''t believe him. He really did something sorry for himself. Xi still doesn''t know what Lin Feifei means by saying this, but he can feel the cold air coming out of Lin Feifei''s body, and his limbs are numb with ice. He let go of Lin Feifei, whose hand was on his neck. The moment he released Lin Feifei, he saw the indifference on Lin Feifei''s face. Her side face, the distance between the two faces was only a few centimeters. Each other''s eyes bumped into each other''s eyes. The calmness of her eyes was inexplicable and frightening. "Please clean your mouth next time." Clothes, she can ignore, pretend what do not know, but she pointed to the piece of red she can not ignore. Xi Shang doesn''t know what Lin Feifei is talking about yet. He subconsciously leans aside to avoid Lin Feifei''s hand. On this side, his eyes see himself in the mirror, and the red and gorgeous kisses on his neck. If he wants to be more eye-catching, he will be more eye-catching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Xi Shang saw the red mark, and his whole heart fell to the bottom quickly. He could not imagine what kind of mood Lin Feifei had in mind to say such calm words without temperature. "Feifei, let me explain..." Xi Shang subconsciously grabs Lin Feifei''s hand. Lin Feifei raises her hand in disgust and steps back. Lin Feifei did not look at him, chin slightly Yang, voice is still as gentle: "very late, early rest." Her gentleness was like an invisible dagger. She stabbed him hard in the chest. Until she stabbed him, he felt how powerful the dagger was. At least, he was in pain. His brain didn''t know how to think for the time being. Xi Shang''s ears were filled with the sound of Lin Feifei coming downstairs. "Dong Dong Dong" seemed to crush his heart. "Feifei..." Xi Shang raised his hand and hit his head hard. He called her name powerlessly. Lin Feifei has already gone downstairs and entered her daughter''s room. Her daughter has fallen asleep. She sat by her daughter''s bed, still with a smile on her face, but the smile was as bitter as it was bitter. Xi Shang is good at giving her hope first, and then she throws her hope out of the window in person to make hope die in a mess. In Xi Shang upstairs, the mobile phone is still ringing. Xi Shang took a look at the familiar number and angrily picked it up: "how many more times do I have to say? Don''t call me again! There is no relationship between us, so you have to do this to humble yourself? Zeng Li, I tell you, before you left me, now we can''t! I love you! Ridiculous. Even if I''m not drunk, you''re just an excuse to let off your lust. It''s your active sacrifice, isn''t it? " Zeng Li didn''t know what he said on the other side of the mobile phone. Xi Shang gave a cold smile and threw the mobile phone out. In an instant, his world was quiet. He fell on the bed in a big shape, and his smooth eyebrows were as tight as they needed to be. Feifei, how can he explain? To make Lin Feifei believe him again I can''t understand this tonight. At the thought of Lin Feifei looking at him coldly, Xi Shang could not help swallowing his throat. Her sight made him shiver. Tonight, he didn''t have the courage to find Lin Feifei. He held his eyebrows and thought about it in a muddle. It took him a long time to fall asleep. The next day, he woke up early and rubbed his neck with a towel for a long time without wiping off the red mark. In the end, he just folded up his neckline and tried to block a little. When he appeared in the living room, Lin Feifei had breakfast ready and was feeding the baby. Xi Shang''s eyes avoid Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looks at him with a spoon and says, "good morning." "Well Good morning Xi Shang was bewildered by her "morning" and thought he had heard it wrong. Xi Xinxing see Xi Shang, two eyes smile, two hands playing with toys, the slightest sense of parents before the problem. Children''s world is always pure, the little moon is still so small, Lin Feifei can''t bear to let the children face the parents who quarrel every day. "The porridge is in the pot. You can eat it yourself. There are sandwiches on the table if you don''t want to Lin Feifei tasted the temperature of the porridge water and sent it to her daughter''s mouth. She did not see Xi Shang again. Small moon mouth eating rice, has been non-stop: "Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma." Lin Feifei just coaxes her daughter with a smile and continues to feed her. She doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Xi Shang. Lin Feifei prepared breakfast for Xi Shang, but how dare Xi Shang eat it? He opened his seat and sat in front of Lin Feifei. He opened his mouth several times to explain something. "Feifei..." "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Lin Feifei carefully delivered the porridge to her daughter''s mouth, wiped her mouth for her daughter, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and informed Xi Shang: "I plan to return to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t give herself an opportunity to explain. When she opened her mouth, it was a notice without discussion. "Why?" Xi Shang can''t help frowning. He doesn''t agree with Lin Feifei''s return to work. Xiaoyueyue needs to be taken care of wholeheartedly. If she is not at home, he can''t work at ease. "There''s no reason. I just don''t think I can be lazy any more." Lin Feifei''s smile is not so obvious, wiping his fingertips. She now wants to understand that nothing in the world is 100% reliable except herself. Look, ye Mu''s husband is so rich, isn''t she still working hard? Some words are cruel, but also realistic. Women only rely on themselves to have confidence, no matter how the outcome, will not let themselves too embarrassed. "I don''t agree." Xi Shang folded his hands on the table and looked at Lin Feifei seriously: "before, didn''t we agree? You stay at home with the kids? " "Is that ok? At that time, I proposed to stay at home and take care of my children. You said it''s up to me. Now I don''t want to go on like this. Can''t it be up to me? " Lin Feifei looked at him with a firm attitude. Xi Shang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Feifei with an inquiry: "are you angry with me?" "No Lin Feifei quickly spit out two words: "I just think that we should set an example for our daughter, and women should also be motivated, instead of staying at home all the time."She wants to tell her daughter that family is important, but self is more important. "But..." "Don''t forget, I''m no worse than you. If you don''t trust your children, you can stay and take care of them. " Lin Feifei did not give Xi Shang room to speak, but the previous sentence has shown her determination. Yes, before she retired, she didn''t have to be poor in fame or acting. Xi Shang is a popular fried chicken, but the heat has dissipated a lot, isn''t it? But she is different. In recent years, because she has to take care of her family, some people have been looking for her to film and become a mother. Many advertisers have taken a fancy to her as a mother. Now that she is back, there is still a lot of room for her development. "You have a point." Xi Shang rubbed his face helplessly and looked at her seriously: "just can''t you think about it? We are a family. Do you really want to make this family seem so busy? If you are also busy, we are really getting together less and leaving more. " "It doesn''t matter to me. If you think there''s a problem, I said, "you can stay at home, I can go out and make money." Lin Feifei smile, not like a joke. It''s hard for Xi Shang to find a trace of anger on her face. She didn''t get angry, but said it seriously. Xi Shang looked at the opposite woman, the same smile, but inexplicably feel a little strange. She didn''t mention last night, and he didn''t dare mention it. He was even a little lucky that he didn''t know how to explain yesterday. To be more precise, he was completely caught, embarrassed, and had no courage to explain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Lin Feifei ate almost the same, she wiped her mouth with a napkin: "if there is no problem, I will go out in the afternoon, go to the company to discuss the following work group arrangements." "Feifei..." Seeing Lin Feifei getting up, Xi Shang stopped her immediately: "this Is this your punishment for me? " Lin Feifei stood in the original position, his body slightly flicked, and he didn''t do anything else. He didn''t even turn his head to look at him With that, she turned back to her room and changed. "Since it''s not punishment What are you going to do to me? " Xi Shang''s eyes were a little absent-minded. Now that she knows, she will let it go Say nothing, do nothing? This is not Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei should not rub sand in his eyes, especially in the aspect of emotion. Lin Feifei changed his clothes and came out, wearing shoes and telling him: "if you have time in the afternoon, you will stay at home to take care of the children. If you don''t have time, you can tell the nanny." Lin Feifei is not joking with Xi Shang. She really wants to start over. She went directly to the company. She didn''t appear in the company for a long time. Suddenly she came out, which really scared Ye Mu and Ji''an. "Why are you here..." Ye Mu has seen Lin Feifei for two days in a row. "I''m here to get back to work. Have you been looking for my job recently?" Lin Feifei easily put down his bag, drank a few sips of tea and asked, "should there be? After all, my sister has been red "Are you going to start again?" Ye Mu don''t believe of pick eyebrow, before she how to persuade Lin Feifei all don''t believe, now how oneself think through. Lin Feifei tilted her legs, could not help shaking down, and at home completely two states: "yes, I figured out, I still like this job, and the money is easy to earn, it''s easier to be a strong woman, Nuo, I''m here to be a strong woman now." ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Ji... " Ye Mu doesn''t know what this is and calls Ji''an. Ji''an has called the assistant to send Lin Feifei''s work file to him in the gap between them. As soon as ye Mu stopped talking, Ji''an said, "Feifei, you said that you would not start work in a short time, so I''ll push some work for you. However, there is a spokesperson recently. I haven''t had time to quit. You can have a look first. As for movies and TV series... " Ji''an said and looked at Ye Mu: "there''s a play in Mo''s film industry. We haven''t found a suitable heroine. We can let Feifei have a try." Ye Mu probably knows that it''s the play. The investment in that play is not big. The director has high requirements for the actors. He says that if he can''t find a suitable heroine, he won''t shoot it. When Ji''an said that, Lin Feifei seemed quite appropriate. "Well, I''ll take the endorsement first. As for the film and TV series, I''d like to ask sister Ji to contact me." Lin Feifei said with a smile that she understood that acquaintances are easy to handle. Last year, she changed from her original company to Yemu company. She knew that it was more suitable for her. Ji''an nodded and promised Lin Feifei, leading a group of assistants who had come to the meeting to go out: "then you talk for a while." Ye Mu watched Ji''an close the door. She kicked Lin Feifei''s toes: "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " "No, I really want to work. It''s boring to be at home." Lin Feifei leaned against the chair to relax and couldn''t help yawning: "it''s really good to take care of the children at the beginning, but it''s just me and the children, and I can''t do it for a long time." Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei who has been huffing, nods and reluctantly believes her words. "You and Xi Shang should make up?" Ye Mu knows that Lin Feifei came to learn from the Scriptures last night. Lin Feifei was calm when he left last night. They should go back and have a good talk. "Well." Lin Feifei just answered one word and quickly picked up the magazine on his desk and turned a few pages: "is this your new photo taken last month? It''s beautiful. " Ye Mu looked at the magazine and answered the phone casually. The phone call was from Guo Fei. She remembered that Guo Fei seemed to have called her in the morning, but she didn''t receive it. "Aunt, you are finally willing to answer the phone!" When the phone was connected, Guo Fei had no good tone: "do you know how urgent I am?" "What can I do for you?" Also did not look at Lin Feifei, or got up to go out to answer the phone. Guo Fei is really anxious, regardless of Ye Mu''s tone. Directly said his purpose: "tomorrow is the opening day of Xiaoxiao foreign stores, I plan to go, you give me a few days off." "You''re the boss now. Don''t you just leave if you want?" Ye Mu said to him jokingly. Guo Fei laughs: "come on, you agree, right? I see. I''ll book a ticket tonight. " "You are a wonderful couple. After we got married, we spent a honeymoon together and came back busy. Don''t you mean to have a baby? I have the heart to live apart. " Ye Mu has never heard of Guo Fei''s jokes. Their conversation is basically that you tease me and I tease you. However, when ye Mu said this, Guo Fei was silent for a moment. After a while, he said with a smile, "are you busy with each other? Let''s wait until we have time. I''ll hang up and talk later. ""Hello?" Guo Fei finished and hung up directly. Ye Mu tentatively asked a, there already spread to hang up of voice. Ye Mu hasn''t gone in yet. Lin Feifei has come out. She looked sleepy: "well, I''ve finished my business. I have to go to the former director and ask him if there is any new play there." "You''re leaving?" Ye Mu put away his mobile phone and approached her. Lin Feifei pursed her lips and nodded helplessly: "preparation work, but I''m busy." "At work, I''ll ask sister Ji to keep an eye on you." Ye Mu patted Lin Feifei on the shoulder, like comfort and encouragement. Lin Feifei hugged Ye mu, his head tilted between Ye Mu''s neck: "I don''t know how to thank you. Thank you for thinking about me all the time." "Can you stop saying such disgusting things?" Ye Mu slanted her one eye, the face shows the look of disgust: "well, you want to have something, hurry to busy, don''t waste time here in me." Lin Feifei leaned on Ye Mu and laughed. After a while, she stood up and agreed, "OK, I''ll go." With that, Lin Feifei left work happily. Ye Mu didn''t see that she was abnormal at all. In fact, Lin Feifei hasn''t changed, she just has changed. Lin Feifei is in such a good mood that she is not in a hurry to go home. She wanders around the mall by herself to see what she can buy. When she wants to see the director later, she still has to bring some presents. Lin Feifei strolled for a while and stopped in front of a coffee shop. The coffee shop is a chain store opened by he Nian for ye mu. It''s almost in big shopping malls. When she was about to go in, she saw her acquaintances coming out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Guo Fei didn''t know what he was sending. He kept pressing his head down, eyebrows slightly locked, two cups of coffee in his hand, and walked out of the cafe quickly. Lin Feifei stood outside and forgot to move for a moment. When she turned around and wanted to avoid, Guo Fei had already looked up, and their eyes were so straight that they collided with each other. Guo Fei stood still, holding the mobile phone slightly stiff. I just looked at her. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Guo Fei is still the same as before. He is a big man in casual clothes. Under his grey trousers, he is wearing a pair of button shoes. His hair was neatly combed, revealing a handsome and mature face. If you insist on picking out his change, it may be that the whole person is thinner, looks more calm than before, and has better taste than before. The wrist watch in hand, the ring in the middle finger Lin Feifei looks at it. It''s strange that Guo Fei doesn''t seem to be wearing a wedding ring. "Long time no see." When Lin Feifei was strange, Guo Fei took the initiative to say hello. Lin Feifei embarrassed smile, pinched his bag, face or relaxed expression: "long time no see." She let out a breath, very glad to go out today when deliberately changed clothes. Lin Feifei''s change is not big, just a little fatter than before, and her face is ruddy than before. "Goodbye." Lin Feifei didn''t plan to stay more. She nodded slightly and staggered Guo Fei into the cafe. Guo Fei looked at her sideways, then looked down at his mobile phone. Standing there hesitating for a while, he moved his steps. He went straight to the door, but just as he was about to go out, he looked back at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei quietly ordered in the coffee shop and didn''t look at him. He wanted to ask whether Lin Feifei was well recently. Apart from the big news, we all see it. He should be more concerned than others. But judging from Lin Feifei''s look, he knew that Bai Cao was worried, and he must have a good life. Guo Fei takes the coffee and goes directly to Ye mu. Ye Mu still stays in the company. Guo Fei puts the coffee on her desk. Ye Mu saw the familiar coffee, looked up at Guo Fei, a Leng: "how did you come?" Not long after Lin Feifei left, he came. They won''t bump into each other outside, will they? "What do you mean I''m here?" Guo Fei sat down and pushed the coffee toward Ye Mu: "your own coffee." Ye Mu didn''t say much. He opened the coffee lid and asked, "what are you doing here?" "I think it''s better to ask for leave in person." Guo Fei touched his chin and ordered Ye Mu to turn off his computer: "I''ve already sent your recent information to your email. I''m not here these days. Take a good look at it. Don''t let people take advantage of it." Ye Mu tasted coffee, the taste is still so good, let her can''t help nodding: "good." "I''ve been away for a few days, really nothing?" To make clear the situation of the company, Guo Fei is still a little worried. After all, he stayed in the company for a while, but he still had feelings and didn''t want to see ye Mu screw up. Ye Mu drinks coffee very fragrant, white he one eye: "can have what matter? Don''t forget, I used to do well, too. " Guo Fei patted his forehead and pretended to realize: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it." Ye Mu gave him a white eye, and he immediately laughed happily. Guo Fei opened his coffee and drank a few mouthfuls, but his eyes looked at Ye mu, as if he had something to say. "Say what you want to say." Ye Mu put down his coffee cup and was in a bad mood. At a glance, he saw what Guo Fei thought. Guo Fei took a chair and sat down in front of Ye mu with a serious and sincere attitude: "it''s nothing important. I just want to ask you Well, is Lin Feifei OK? " From Guo Fei here to hear the name of Lin Feifei, ye Mu a Leng, slightly strange looking at Guo Fei. Last time, Guo Fei asked and ye Mu advised him. She thought Guo Fei would not ask again. "It should be good." Some things, ye Mu dare not bet: "she gave me to see the state is so." Lin Feifei used to Tell ye Mu when she had something to do, but recently, she just said that she was very good, and other details were not clearly stated, and ye Mu could not be completely sure. "I met her at the mall. She must have just met you." Guo Fei leans toward the back and answers why he suddenly asks about her for ye mu. Two people can meet, ye Mu is not surprised, one of them just left, one just came, time is too close. "It doesn''t mean that you are in a hurry to attend the opening ceremony. You should go back and clean up?" Ye Mu saw Guo Fei sitting there motionless and changed the topic. Guo Fei nodded and got up lazily: "don''t forget to read what I sent you." Ye Mu makes an "OK" gesture, and Guo Fei leaves at ease. Ye Mu made sure Guo Fei went out and sighed. This kind of thing is really the more you don''t get, the more you cherish it.Today, Lin Su also called and said that he would go abroad with his husband next month and have dinner with Mo shenyemu tonight. She always wanted to invite Lin Dao, but Lin Dao didn''t have time. She thought, go to the company to see Lin Dao, and take this opportunity to let Lin Dao have dinner at home. Lin Su calls Ye Mu to prepare in advance. Ye Mu agrees. She is afraid that she will be late when she goes back at night, so she calls her servants in advance to let them prepare first. The servant at home immediately responded. Ye Mu had a meeting to collect his things, and the work was over. Tonight''s meal is short of ingredients. Mo Shen and ye Mu go to the farmer''s market together after work. In fact, they haven''t been in the farmers'' market together for a long time. Ye Mu is still proficient, as if every day. Mo Shen stood behind her and looked at her skillful handling of everything. He couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, strong man, is there anything you can''t handle now?" "That little word can be removed. I don''t want people to think I''m pretending." Ye Mu gently smiles and gives the change to the master. She can not only buy vegetables, but also brush her face. When an aunt in the vegetable market recognizes her and says she likes her, she will give a little something else to Ye mu. Even if ye Mu refuses, she still has to take it. "That''s the disadvantage of having a familiar face." Ye Mu saw Mo Shen carrying a full dish in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. Mo Shen shrugged. When they were ready to go out of the farmer''s market, Mo Shen''s mobile phone kept shaking in his pocket. His hands were full. Ye Mu bent down to get his mobile phone. She saw Lin Su''s phone number and connected the phone: "Hello, mom..." She just cried out, the phone there do not know what to say, let her whole face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Hang up the phone, ye Mu face half smile, she opened a mouth, looking at Mo Shen, don''t know how to open. Mo Shen saw that her face was wrong. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ma Mom has an accident... " Ye Mu tried to spit out these words from his mouth. They rush to the hospital in a panic. The hospital at this point is just busy. Mo Shen and ye Mu shuttle through the crowd to find Lin Su who has just been sent. The doctor told them the specific location of Lin Su, Mo Shen led Ye Mu to go there immediately. Ye Mu''s palm is deeply held by mo. she can feel his tension. His palm is wet and cool. Even if there is no expression on his face, ye Mu knows that he is really worried. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Mu clenched his hand, as if to comfort himself, as if to comfort him. Ye mura and Mo Shen sit in the waiting position, their eyes anxiously sweeping the door of the emergency room. Now they have no choice but to wait. Time in this moment is particularly long and quiet, they did not speak, standing outside the nurses feel indifferent atmosphere, no one dare to speak. "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu..." For a while, a male voice came out of the corner. Lin Dao frowned, and his hand was still wrapped with gauze. Pan Qiuhui helped him to come. "Uncle?" Seeing Lin Dao, they stood up. Ye Mu looked at Lin Dao''s arm and said, "uncle, what''s wrong with you?" She knew that Lin Su was looking for Lin Dao today, but she didn''t know how Lin Su was hurt. Judging from Lin Dao''s arm, they should be together. "There was an accident at the scene today, which hit me and your mother, but Your mother''s condition is more serious. " Lin Dao felt a little sorry. If Lin Su didn''t go to him, maybe it would be OK. After listening to Lin Dao''s description, ye Mu only knows the general situation. She and Mo Shen don''t know the specific situation at the scene, but it''s not the time to discuss it now. We still have to wait for Lin Su''s result. Compared with Lin Dao, Lin Su was hit more seriously. Fortunately, when the weight fell from it, Lin Su leaned over, otherwise it would have hit Lin Su''s head, not his shoulder and arm. Four people quietly stand outside and wait, ye Mu raises an eye to look toward pan Qiu Hui. Pan Qiuhui stood there with a heavy face and said nothing. When Lin Su was withdrawn, Lin Su''s anesthetic had not passed and he was still sleeping. Mo Shen worried and asked: "how is my mother?" "There''s no big problem. We''ve dealt with it. Just wait for Ms. Lin to wake up." The doctor knew that they were worried and didn''t explain it in detail. Instead, he told them the details first. In this case, everyone will be relieved. Mo Shen and ye Mu take care of Lin Su and return to the ward. Ye Mu calls his family to take care of him. He Nian goes home to help take care of the child. "Uncle, is your hand all right? You''d better go back and have a rest early. You should be a little scared today, too? " Mo Shen is tucked in by the horn for Lin Su and looks at Lin Dao making a sound. Lin Dao''s eyes stayed on Lin Su for a while. Instead of answering Mo Shen''s question, he just nodded: "take care of your mother, and I''ll go back first. Call me whenever you have any questions." With that, Lin Dao took a look at Pan Qiuhui and walked out of the ward. Pan Qiuhui has been supporting Lin Dao, saying nothing. When I got on the elevator, Lin Dao suddenly said, "you said, I had the place checked before. How could this happen suddenly?" "The preservation of the scene is not to say, it is a sudden accident, no one thought of it." Pan Qiuhui has a soft smile on her face. Lin Dao''s smile was unidentified, and his words seemed to be self talk, or deliberately told pan Qiuhui: "this accident is too coincident. It didn''t happen before. It didn''t come out until the end of the last signing ceremony. It''s also in a hurry." Pan Qiuhui agreed with a smile, did not say a word. Looking straight ahead, she looked at Lindao from the reflection of the mirror, trying to catch something from his face. But Lindao just put away his smile, and there was no other abnormal reaction. Ye Mu doesn''t care about anything else. She and Mo Shen stay by Lin Su''s side. At the moment, she is not only worried about Lin Su, but also about Mo Shen. "Mom won''t wake up until a while. Isn''t hongsao here? Let hongsao take care of her for a while. Shall we go downstairs and have something to eat?" Ye Mu persuades Mo Shen in a low voice. He comes directly from the company and hasn''t eaten any food. "No, I''m not hungry." Mo Shen stood at the window with his hands in his pocket, his eyes on Lin Su on the bed. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s arm, some embarrassed voice: "but I''m a little hungry, accompany me down to eat, OK?" Mo Shen looks down at Ye mu, her eyes are full of requests. Mo Shen couldn''t refuse and nodded his head. Ye Mu is basically equivalent to coaxing Mo Shen to have a meal. They didn''t go far away, just ate in the restaurant downstairs of the hospital. Mo Shen didn''t want to eat, but he ate a little at Ye Mu''s urging.Lin Su is OK, but as long as she doesn''t open her eyes, Mo Shen and ye mu can''t be completely relieved. Fortunately, in the evening, Lin Su woke up. Except for the pain in the injured area, everything else was normal. "And your uncle? Is he all right? " Not long after Lin Su woke up, he frowned in pain and asked them. Ye Mu holding Lin Su, let her reassure answer: "nothing, uncle is very good, has gone home." "Mom, what''s going on?" Mo Shen sat beside Lin Su and asked carefully. Mo Shen didn''t believe what others said. He still wanted to hear Lin Su say what was going on. Lin Su opened his mouth and recalled the situation at that time. What he said did not differ from what he heard today. She finally met with Lin Dao, and this kind of thing happened. Her injury was not serious, but it was not light. Originally intended to go abroad with her husband, now it seems that she can not accompany. After listening to Lin Su''s description of the situation at that time, Mo Shen and ye Mu looked at each other without asking Lin Su again. "Would you like something to eat?" Ye Mu took a look at the time, thinking that Lin Su hadn''t eaten for a long time, he immediately asked. Lin Su shook his head: "I don''t feel hungry yet, just a moment." Maybe it''s because the doctor gave her an injection today. She''s dizzy now. She doesn''t feel well there. Ye Mu pursed his lips and did not ask again. He Nian calls her to ask about Lin su. In order not to rest towards Lin Su, she takes the phone and retreats outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 He Nian stayed at home. The three children were obedient and didn''t need Ye Mu and Mo to worry. Lin Su has his own husband here. He doesn''t need Ye Mu and Mo Shen to stay here. But Lin Su suddenly out of such a big thing, Mo Shen is not at ease, insist on staying. Mo Shen stays here. Ye mu, as her daughter-in-law, will not leave. Even if Mo Shen asks her to go back to rest, she still insists on staying here. They stayed on the sofa all night, and the next day they both had busy work. Early in the morning, Lin Su turned them out. Time is running out, and they don''t have breakfast. Mo Shen drives Ye Mu back to the studio first, and then goes to the company by himself. On the way, ye Mu''s face twisted his neck in pain, and suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Shen heard her inexplicable laughter, a little eyebrow to look at her. Let him such a kiss, the smile on Ye Mu''s face more profound: "do you say we were stupid last night?" "Well?" Mo Shen doesn''t quite understand her meaning. Ye Mu''s expression was a serious sneer at his own look, relaxed and full of Epiphany relief: "you think, mom was scared yesterday, as a result, we both insisted on staying with her. How embarrassed was uncle there? Mother wants us to go, should also want to say with Uncle SA coquetry at that time mood "Is it?" What ye Mu said, Mo Shen didn''t seem to notice at all. Ye Mu nodded to himself: "well, I think so. Women still understand women. No matter how strong they are, they will be relieved in front of the men they like. " "I don''t quite understand." Mo Shen shrugged, thinking of Ye Mu''s performance to himself: "but I believe this sentence on you." Ye Mu slanted Mo Shen one eye, Mo Shen said so, her face is not happy, but the heart is happy. At least Mo Shen saw what she thought. Today''s set is short of Qin Xinran. When ye Mu arrived, everyone was in a mess. First, the scene he took yesterday was wrongly removed last night. Second, Qin Xinran disappeared. The agent of the crew was calling Qin Xinran. She called Qin Xinran countless times. As a result, the phone kept telling her that Qin Xinran''s mobile phone was turned off. As soon as ye Mu entered the troupe, he saw that the troupe''s agent was in a mess and asked, "what''s the matter? The actor is not in place? " In this group, everyone came on time. Generally, there is no mistake. "Qin Xinran, she didn''t come today and didn''t say why. I can''t get through to the phone right now. " The agent frowned and complained bitterly. "Qin Xinran..." Ye Mu repeated the name of "Qin Xinran" and suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said to the broker, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Qin Xinran asked for leave a few days ago. I forgot to inform you about it. Isn''t there no more of her "Ah, she asked for leave with you." The agent withdraws the mobile phone that leans on the ear, the distress on the face disappears instantly, and answers Ye Mu''s question: "yes, she has no lens, but the director temporarily adds a scene to her, hoping that she will cooperate." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell the director that it''s OK to put the play in the back." Determined the whereabouts of Qin Xinran, the broker relaxed a lot and immediately went in the direction of the director. The director was in a bad mood early in the morning when he made sure that Qin Xinran didn''t come. He was in a worse mood. He''s not sure if it''s going to work! This scene is a lot of money. Last night, it was demolished like this. He was very distressed. But fortunately, ye mu in order to appease the crew''s irritability, or contact people to rebuild. This scene costs money, but it''s not so time-consuming. The play hasn''t been on sale yet, but the price raised is already very high. It''s better. In the end, the money will come back. Ye Mu doesn''t feel bad about it. As for Qin Xinran, her mobile phone has been turned off because she has been on the plane. By the time she got to m country, it was ten o''clock in the evening. She happily out of the airport, took a car, immediately called the cake room, ordered a birthday cake, let them deliver in the evening. Now she is in a hurry to go back to see her son. She doesn''t have time to go to the cake room again. She just asks the cake room to deliver it. She can stay with her child for a while. With a short hair, Qin Xinran''s burden was lightened. She has short hair for some time, but now she feels light, slightly changed, which makes her happy. She didn''t tell her son when she came back. When she pushed the door into the house, her son was playing football with his neighbor''s children. Seeing her son, Qin Xinran''s heart melted. She waved to her son: "Xiao Xi." Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Xi turned quickly. Seeing Qin Xinran, the whole person rushed over like a bird: "Mom!" Xiao Xi was so happy that he rushed into Qin Xinran''s arms and hugged Qin Xinran: "I miss you so much. I thought you didn''t want Xiao Xi." "Little fool, why? You''re mom''s baby Qin Xinran hugged the child tightly. After a while, he raised his hand to wipe away his tears and kissed his son''s forehead."Xiao Xi, would you like to come down first? Mom can''t hold you. " After holding Xiaoxi for a while, Qin Xinran couldn''t bear it. Long time no see. The child gained a lot of weight. Xiaoxi slides down from Qin Xinran. The smile on her face has not changed. She leads Qin Xinran to walk inside: "I have something to show you!" "Well? What? " Qin Xinran asked, but the pace has been very honest to follow in. During her absence, Xiao Xi behaved very well. Won a lot of awards, nanny has been taking him to participate in the competition he is interested in, won a lot of prizes. At this moment, Xiao Xi pushed the important things to Qin Xinran: "these are all for you. My aunt said that as long as I perform well, you will come back. These are all for you. " Xiao Xi looked at her with expectation in her eyes. He was a little worried. He was very afraid that his mother would go away again. Qin Xinran touched his son''s head painfully. After a while, the doorbell rang. "Here comes the present that mom prepared for you." Hearing the doorbell, Qin Xinran said mysteriously. Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up immediately: "what? what? What did Mom prepare for me? " "Just go to the door and see for yourself." Qin Xinran pinched his son''s face to remind him. This little thing must have thought that she had forgotten his birthday and came back without any preparation. Xiaoxi jumped to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw the man standing outside and asked, "uncle, who are you looking for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Standing outside the door, Qin Fei was stunned to see the child. He looked at the child without expression. He should have gone to the wrong house. According to the address, this is the house Qin Xinran used to live in. Now she lives in China. The house here should not be rented. He just subconsciously rang the doorbell. He thought there would be no response, but he didn''t expect a child to open the door. "Sorry, I knocked on the wrong door." Qin Fei looked at the furnishings in the house and turned to go. "Xiao Xi? Why don''t you come in? " Without the sound of surprise from his son, Qin Xinran came out of the room. Xiao Xi tilted his head and answered Qin Xinran: "there is a strange uncle outside." "Who is it?" Qin Xinran listened and walked over. She touched her son''s head with a smile and took a step forward. When she stood at the door and looked out, Qin Fei didn''t leave. They met each other. In an instant, Qin Xinran''s smile froze. Qin Fei was surprised to see Qin Xinran here. Qin Xinran looks at Qin Fei stupidly. When Qin Fei wants to say something, Qin Xinran flurries his son into the room and raises his hand to close the door. "Gladly!" Qin Fei quickly stepped forward to stop her closing the door. "What are you doing?" Qin Xinran strong resistance, eyes flustered hide, push the door. Qin Fei has been blocked at the door. She can''t close it at all. "Let go! It''s not at home. " Qin Xinran tried his best to push the door, gritting his teeth to warn him. Qin Fei frowned and looked at Qin Xinran, who had a strong reaction. He pushed with one hand, and Qin Xinran was pushed in. Qin Fei burst in so abruptly that Xiao Xi, who was standing on one side, looked silly and immediately cried out: "Wuwu, mom, mom..." There has never been such a strange uncle at home. He threw his mouth and cried and rushed towards Qin Xinran. He was afraid to see Qin Fei. Qin Fei didn''t ignore the two frightened "moms". He frowned and looked at the mother and son. He couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Qin Xinran How can such a big child suddenly appear? This kid Qin Fei takes two steps forward and hugs the child from Qin Xinran''s arms. "Mom! Mother Xiaoxi struggles with fright and asks for a hug from Qin Xinran. Qin Fei is holding the child in his arms and letting the child face himself. Why is he a little familiar with the child? After seeing the child''s face clearly, he can see that the child looks a little like him "What are you doing?" Qin Xinran thought that Qin Fei wanted to do something to the child. He came up to tear Qin Fei up and slapped him in the face: "let go of the child! Let go Qin Fei was slapped, but indifferent, his throat hair dry looking at the child, instantly lost all his own ideas. He slowly let go, Xiaoxi immediately ran to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran did not stop beating him, but gave him several heavy blows on his arms, chest and face. Qin Fei didn''t do anything to stop her. Because of her strong strength, she clearly printed five palm prints on her left cheek. "Xiao Xi." Seeing that his son was released, Qin Xinran immediately hugged his son''s head and protected him in his arms: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK. It''s OK." She nearly alert coax the child, a hand but suddenly by Qin Fei pull. She was very flustered: "you let go!" In her eyes, this man should be able to do everything. She is afraid of what he will do in front of her son. "The child It''s not enough. It''s I''m sorry. " He looked at her with guilt in his eyes. He never thought that this was the reason for her hiding abroad. He really delayed her. He thought Just once, just once, he never thought that he would make her pregnant or even give birth to this child. "What did you say?" Qin Xinran sneered, as if he didn''t understand what he said. There was a nerve in Qin Fei''s throat that was shaking all the time, vaguely affecting the whole face, and his expression was shaking: "you fight, it''s me I, I will not backhand, these are all I owe you Qin Xinran heard his ridiculous remarks, gritted his teeth and sneered back. I don''t know when she had tears on her face. She cried to him in pain, "do you owe me? Do you think you can pay off what you owe me! What you destroy is my whole life, what you destroy is my world For a time, she couldn''t get out of that kind of pain, which can''t be made up with anything. How many slaps does he want to repay now? It''s a dream! "Sorry..." Qin Fei did not dare to look at the child. His tone of voice was much less than before. "Go away, I don''t want people like you in front of my children." Qin Xinran trembled. She didn''t want to make the child unhappy today. "Xinran..." He took a step forward. She took a step back with her baby. Xiao Xi in her arms could not help shaking.He looked at Qin Xinran and the child hesitated, standing in the same place did not move. "I..." He opened his mouth to say something, but at this moment he found himself speechless. He couldn''t find any excuse to distinguish himself, so he could only move back: "you calm down, I Go ahead. " As he turned around, he couldn''t help looking at the child. Xiaoxi also secretly looked at him and found that he was looking at himself. He quickly buried himself in Qin Xinran''s arms and did not dare to look any more. Watching Qin Fei quit his home, Qin Xinran''s vigilance was relieved. She held the child''s hand tightly, released it slowly, and sat down on the ground. Before her mood eased, there was another knock on the door. Xiaoxi, who was sitting beside her, looked at her and did not dare to open the door again. Qin Xinran touched his face and got up to open the door. This time it''s not Qin Fei, it''s the cake delivery clerk. Xiaoxi watched Qin Xinran come in with the cake. There was no smile on his face. He buckled his toy and asked, "Mom, that Who is the uncle who just came here? " "He didn''t say it. He went wrong." Qin Xinran opened the cake and did not dare to look at his son''s eyes. Xiaoxi buried his head and didn''t speak any more. Qin Xinran finished the cake and put candles on it. Forced out a smile: "come on, let''s eat cake." "Good." Xiao Xi comes here cleverly. Qin Xinran bent down to light the candle at that moment, the corners of his mouth that had been trembling could not be controlled and cried out. "Mom..." Xiaoxi stepped on the bench to wipe tears for Qin Xinran: "Mom doesn''t cry." "Mom''s OK." Holding her son, she said it was ok, but she couldn''t control her tears. Xiaoxi''an stays in Qin Xinran''s arms quietly. Tongyan Tongyu says: "when Xiaoxi grows up, Xiaoxi will protect her mother and won''t let anyone bully her mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Xiao Xi''s words made her cry even worse. She was shaking all over and hugged Xiao Xi tightly. The only thing to protect her is her own son, and this child Or "Mother''s good child." Qin Xinran touched Xiaoxi''s head and told himself countless times that it was only her child, not anyone''s. Qin Fei stood outside and didn''t go. After that scene, he had no other excuse to leave. The child Qin Fei pinched his sore brow. He never thought that he would have a child. His feelings in his heart, already can not tell is moved or guilty. Qin Xinran recovered after a long time. She ate cake with her child. Today is Xiao Xi''s birthday. She shouldn''t have let her emotions affect her child, but she didn''t hold back. Bitterness has been in her heart for a long time. She needs to release herself. Xiao Xi has a lot of questions to ask Qin Xinran, but he knows that mommy is in a bad mood today. He obediently goes back to his room to sleep without asking anything. Guarding his son to sleep, Qin Xinran went back to his room to take a bath. This bath, she washed for a long time, even if the cold water hit on the head, she is also chaotic, brain buzzing, heart already pain numbness. Late at night, when she drew down the curtain to go to sleep, she found that the man was still standing at her door. She looked at him, asked nothing, and pulled up the curtain. She couldn''t sleep that night, even if she suppressed her annoyance. There is another person in a foreign country who can''t sleep. Lin Feifei can''t sleep. Not only tonight, she has been insomnia for many days. She goes to sleep at dawn every day. As a result, she doesn''t sleep for several hours and gets up with two dark circles under her eyes. Since she saw the red mark on Xi Shang''s neck, she could no longer stay in the same bedroom with him. After that, she always accompanied her daughter to sleep. As for Xi Shang, she didn''t care. If he thought the guest room was good, he went to sleep in the guest room. If he still wanted to sleep in the bedroom, he went to sleep in the bedroom. She didn''t care about these things. How could Xi Shang not feel her indifference? He kept trying to find some topics to talk to her, and her attitude was always insipid. Sometimes he deliberately provoked her, and she was not angry. No matter how much he said, she was just silent. There is obviously something wrong between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang, but ye Mu doesn''t see it. She chats with Lin Feifei occasionally, but it''s just a problem for her children and career. She doesn''t find it. Lin Feifei seldom mentions Xi Shang recently. Guo Fei went abroad to cut the ribbon, and the company temporarily lost it to Ye Mu these days. Ye Mu took over smoothly, not unfamiliar with the company for a long time. She soon finished her work and looked at the information she wanted to read before it was time to leave work. Whether it''s the information found on the computer or sun Yin''s narration, they all directly point out that Pan Qiuhui has harmed the sun family. Pan Qiuhui is relying on the sun family''s money to have today, which almost no one doubts. But isn''t that strange? Pan Qiuhui is proficient in all kinds of relationships. Why should she leave these messages on the Internet instead of looking for someone to deal with them? Pan Qiuhui is sun Yin''s own sister. It seems easy to accept that she is close to sun Yin''s family. It also explains why pan Qiuhui and sun Yin were so good before. If, according to sun Yaoqi, pan Qiuhui is the real daughter of the sun family, why did she make such a lie with sun yin? Ye Mu''s fingertips go upstream in the paper data, hoping to find something. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t contact many people. If the people she contacts have economic relations with the sun family, can it prove something. Seriously looking for a circle, ye Mu did not find the name of Mo Shen. Her fingertips stopped on the last page, and when she saw the familiar name, she couldn''t help a clatter. She didn''t see other people''s names. It was Lindau. As early as many years ago, Lin Dao had cooperated with the sun family. But at that time, the sun family was still fine and there was no problem. So pan Qiuhui finds Lin Dao Is it an accident? Ye Mu looked at the data, and for a moment, he was a little confused. Unable to come to a conclusion, she still called her friend whom Mo Shen introduced to her a few days ago, asking him to check the profits of the sun family in the last few years. She just hung up and the Secretary knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu raised his head and looked at each other. "Mr. Ye, you can''t get through. Mr. Mo called in, but you It''s like I''m busy with something else, so I want to ask you, "is the call coming in?" The Secretary''s eyes were very smart and turned. He didn''t ask what ye Mu was busy with. He just said what he came in to do. Ye Murong answered with a smile: "OK, please." The secretary left the room and the phone on the desk was quickly connected. She answered the phone with a breath: "how do you know I''m in the company?" He knew that she was filming these days, but she never told him that she was here besides the set. "Nothing about you, I don''t know." Mo Shen''s voice is especially soft in the microphone.Guo Fei has something to leave for a while. He not only tells Ye mu, but also tells Mo Shen that when he gets it, Mo Shen will blame himself. If Guo Fei said that, ye Mu is not surprised at all. "Do I have to leave work early to see mom with you today?" Mo Shen calls over, and ye Mu thinks of things for a moment. Mo Shen didn''t answer her question and denied: "what you said yesterday is very reasonable. We won''t go today." What she said yesterday is very reasonable? Ye Mu seriously thought about it and understood with a smile: "Oh, you mean to let my uncle and mother get along alone, don''t you?" "I''m finished here. When will you finish your work?" Mo Shen has naturally changed the topic and is not willing to stay on this issue. Ye Mu holds his chin with one hand, but he doesn''t say anything. Ye Mu moves the topic: "fast, it''s not easy to go to work, at least it''s time to get off work." she''s the boss, so she has to perform well. She can''t give a bad example to her colleagues when she comes to work. "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs in your company and take you to a place before I go home." Mo Shen does not urge Ye mu, but mentions Ye Mu''s curiosity. When ye Mugang wanted to ask what it was, Mo Shen had already answered: "be busy." "Hello?" With that, Mo Shen has hung up. Ye Mu''s uncanny stare at his mobile phone, which is still Mo Shen Shaoyou''s initiative to hang up his phone. "I don''t mean to arouse curiosity." Ye Mu was dissatisfied and muttered twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Ye Mu looked at the time, and seized the time to look at the information. Even if subconsciously have urged themselves, but wait until after work time, or did not read the data. She put all the information in her bag and quickly left the company. Mo Shen has always been very accurate. He said that he must be here waiting for her now. "Are you in a hurry? Why are you so early today? " As she gasped and straightened her hair, she looked at him and asked. Mo Shen looked at her tight and wrinkled professional clothes and then replied, "it''s rare that there are few things today." "Well, where shall we go?" She finished her hair and asked with a sigh of relief. Mo Shen just shrugged at her, didn''t say where to go, but stepped on the gas. Ye Mu looked at the direction of the exercise, his face was full of smiles: "will you surprise me again?" Mo Shen is a man who is good at giving people surprise, which is beyond doubt. Mo Shen didn''t speak. He seemed to surprise Ye mu. But it doesn''t seem to be. The car stopped downstairs. He took the initiative to get out of the car, reached out his hand and said to her, "come out and have a look." "What do you want to see?" Ye Mu naturally took his hand and came out, looking all over his eyes. Mo deep embrace her waist, smile a little sorry: "today no surprise, just want to take you out to breathe." No matter how comfortable the city office is or how high the building is, it still can''t give people a sense of eye opening. But it''s different here. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen to the top of the building and can clearly see the tall buildings in the distance. It is the setting sun, the distant high-rise buildings in the afterglow like plating a golden light, shining warm light. The shadow of the ancient building falls on the ground, and their shadow is printed on the ancient building. Everything is life and rest, and they dress each other. Ye Mu leaned toward Mo Shen, and their shadows merged smoothly. She took a deep breath, and her heart was relieved. It seemed that there was a wine plug, and now she was pulled out smoothly. "It''s beautiful." Ye Mu blinked at the scene and sighed. When she said these words, she should never have thought how beautiful she was in his eyes. Half of her white face was hidden in the afterglow, with a small face, red lips and white teeth. Especially that pair of eyes, like the sunset has given her fragmentary light, shining very good-looking. Long eyelashes printed on the eyelids, let her eyes in the mood of some fuzzy, but even if fuzzy is also beautiful. "Don''t you think so?" She didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer. She turned to look at Mo Shen and asked. Don''t nod a deep smile: "en." Ye Mu smile more brilliant, her two hands holding his face, very lovely: "I see the sun, little uncle is also looking at the sun." Mo Shen has not yet reflected the meaning of her words. She smiles first and is very happy: "I''m little uncle''s little sun." Finish saying, she oneself embarrassed of first vomit tongue. "Yes, you are my little sun." Mo hugs her deeply and kisses the top of her hair. Ye Mu looks up at him, and their smiles are especially warm and close in the afterglow. "Isn''t it a pity not to do something about such a beautiful scenery?" Mo holds Ye Mu deeply and says half jokingly. He just joked with Ye mu, deliberately teasing her, but ye Mu tiptoed to kiss his lips. Yes, it''s not good to live up to such beautiful scenery. In such a moving afterglow, the kiss is particularly sacred and beautiful. Now at home, three little guys are chasing in the backyard. The setting sun in the yard is not as beautiful as the old building, but the three children are happy. He Nian sat and watched, urging the three children to come and eat from time to time. "Baomei is the best. Only baomei comes here." Xiaobaomei pours on he Nian, and the trace of coquetry on her face is very heavy. He Nian touched Bao Mei''s face with a smile: "yes, you are the best." Mo Shen and ye Mu came back late, as if they were not affected at all. They can play well themselves. When ye Mu and Mo Shen were ready to leave the ancient building, ye Mu was still a little worried and asked him, "do you really have nothing else to say?" "No Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu strangely. Can you bring her out? Now you need to make excuses. Ye Mu was wearing a seat belt, and glanced at the ancient building again, showing a smile. He didn''t say what the purpose of asking this question was. They had nothing else to do. The car looked all the way home. On the way, ye Mu''s brain flashed past the appearance of the ancient building. She knocked her hand on her knee and suddenly stopped. She carefully used her mobile phone to look through the location of Linsu''s injury. She found out the picture and enlarged it. At that time, the signing place was almost the same as the ancient building. This kind of building should be the most reliable. If something falls down, it should fall off a long time ago. It will be found in advance, and it is impossible to let it totter.Ye Mu also found the photos taken by netizens today from the social network. She magnified the damaged location, where there was no sign of perennial dallying. Instead, it was like being cut off with a knife, very neat. Ye Mu looks at the photo and grins coldly. This kind of thing is not artificial. Ye Mu doesn''t believe it. If you think about it carefully, it''s intentional, and it''s not aimed at Lin su. Lin Su was there by accident, no longer estimating the scope. Ye Mu pursed her lips and thought, she was guessing, before Lin Dao, did she really have a holiday with the sun family? What Pan Qiuhui has been doing is just proving something, and the real purpose is to get close to Lin Dao. "Here we are." Ye Mu is still thinking, Mo Shen has stopped the car. She took the initiative to untie the seat belt: "what are you thinking, so distracted, I didn''t listen to you all the way." "Ah? No, just a little distracted. " Ye Mu unties the last bit by himself, and gets out of the car with a deep smile. When ye Mu returns home, baomei and Peipei are still playing in the backyard, but Fengfeng sits in front of the computer early. "Fengfeng, you''ve been lazy recently. You don''t practice well. You always stick to the computer." Ye Mu took the hot water from the servant and said to Feng Feng in a slightly reproachful tone. Feng Feng cleverly looked at Mo Shen and immediately transferred the responsibility to Mo Shen innocently: "Dad said that as long as you do your own thing well, you can play for a while." Ye Mu subconsciously looked at Mo Shen and nodded: "it''s reasonable. It''s just your own business. Have you done it well?" "Well! I did all the training that the coach asked for Feng Feng shows his white teeth and makes people feel very innocent when he smiles. Feng Feng see ye Mu no objection, and concentrate on the face of the computer. Ye Mu is very curious about what Fengfeng is doing to the computer every day, so he can''t help but look at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Fengfeng is playing the most popular game at present. Before, an assistant recommended Ye Mu to play the mobile game series of this game several times, but ye Mu only got to the second level and died. However, the level of Fengfeng''s play is very high. When ye Mu saw that there were more than 100 levels written on it, he opened his mouth in surprise: "is this a way to play with mobile games?" "Yes." Feng Feng is distracted from the game and looks at Ye Mu''s reply. Even if distracted and ye Mu talk, he did not let himself have a little 15, as usual will go on the game. "God..." Ye mu can''t help sighing, but just said a word to stop, nervous staring at the computer to remind: "this side, this side ran over!" Fengfeng quickly eliminates the problems pointed out by Ye mu, and quickly makes Ye Mu swallow his throat. Ye Mu opened his eyes and pointed to his son, indicating that Mo came to have a look. This child is too scary. Most adults don''t have to play with these things so much. Mo Shen doesn''t think so. He smiles at Ye mu. Ye Mu is surprised by his son. He leans over and carefully pulls Mo Shen and says, "is this child too smart?" Before, she only thought that Fengfeng''s motor nerve was more developed than that of other children. She never thought that her brain power was so powerful. "It''s not surprising. I inherited my father''s brain." Mo Shen is used to answering as if he had already been in charge. Mo Shen will not easily tell Ye Mu about Mo Feng''s excellence. If ye mu can find it by herself, it''s naturally the best. If ye mu can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter according to her opinion. Ye Mu is still staring at his son, and has never recovered. After a while, Peipei and baomei come back, and ye Mu''s complete concentration moves away from Fengfeng. She accompanied her two children for a while. When they were about to have dinner, Fengfeng left the computer. Ye Mu receives a phone call from Ji''an, who says there is an important document to accept. Ye Mu uses the computer and receives what she says. She looked at the mobile phone, while moving the mouse, for a while, heard he Nian urge her to eat, she let go to eat. Lin Su is not here these days. Mo Shen and ye Mu are busy with their work. He Nian will stay here to take care of the child for a few days. With her, ye Mu hardly needs to worry about the child. After dinner, she went back to the computer to see what Ji''an had sent her. She just received the document and put it on the desktop. Now when she came back, there was no file on the desktop. "Strange..." Before eating, she was still there. After eating, she didn''t touch the computer. How could things be gone. Ye Mu worried about whether she had deleted it or put it in the recycle bin. She opened the recycle bin and checked it again. There was no sign of receiving it. "What''s the matter..." Ye Mu himself sits on the computer and mutters. After playing with his sister for a while, Fengfeng finally finds out that ye Mu has a problem and needs help. He comes over and asks Ye mu with a pair of innocent eyes: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you" Ye Mu is still staring at the computer seriously, and his voice sounds like an inattentive reply: "en I just accidentally deleted the document. " Feng Feng looked at the computer and hesitated to look at Ye Mu: "is it important?" "It''s important." Ye Mu frowned and tried to find it. Although she could ask Ji''an for a new copy, she always felt that the document was still on it, but she didn''t find it. Ye Mu''s eyes are wide open looking at the folder, and the mouse in his hand has been picked up by Fengfeng. "Fengfeng, the game will be played later. Mommy is busy now." Ye Mu thought that Fengfeng was going to play a game and reminded him. Feng Feng didn''t speak, and he was clicking the mouse. Ye Mu saw that the computer desktop had a small change. He left the computer a little and looked at Feng Feng. Feng Feng nodded on the keyboard with a serious face. Feng Feng shows a serious look, it is a small version of Mo Shen. No matter it''s nothing to do with it or its action, it''s almost the same as Mo Shen. Ye Mu looked at his son, didn''t know what he thought of, and gradually had a smile on his face. Feng Feng, with a serious face, suddenly laughed: "OK." "Well?" Ye Mu didn''t know what his son said. Fengfeng motioned to Ye Mu to have a look at the computer, and ye Mu followed him to the computer. Above, there are not only the files she just lost, but also many unknown files she lost before. "You found it?" Ye Mu surprised to open the file, the content is still there, not a word lost. Feng Feng nodded casually, as if it was not an important thing at all: "well, it was just hidden, not lost." "Fengfeng, who taught you all this?" Ye Mu suddenly worships Feng Feng. Feng Feng felt his head and was very modest: "it''s just a little problem, no need to be taught." This saying is the same as adults, can''t help but let Ye Mu look at it with new eyes. "You''re so amazing to Mommy. Mommy never thought you''d do this." She thought that her son was just good at football."Hey, hey." Fengfeng laughs very lovable, the attitude is completely modest small adults: "after mommy''s computer problems can let Fengfeng help, Fengfeng studied a lot." "Is it?" Ye Mu touched his son''s head in praise. Her children, always give her a surprise at any time. Ye Mu touched Fengfeng''s head and had an idea. His eyes were shining: "son, Mommy asked you, do you only know these, or do you know something about the Internet?" Ye Mu''s eyes have revealed that she has encountered a problem and needs Fengfeng''s help. "Well It''ll be a little bit. As long as it is set up by people, there will be shortcomings, which are easy to overcome. " It''s like someone asking how much is one plus one. "Well, can we call out some information that used to exist on the Internet?" Ye Mu asks her son full of expectation. She knows it''s impossible, but she still asks with a fluke mind. Unexpectedly, Feng Feng nodded: "yes." Ye Mu instantly seemed to see the Savior: "so if you want to see the previous information, there is no way, is there?" "What does Mommy want to see?" Fengfeng''s hand is already on the keyboard. Instead of waiting for ye Mu to ask for help, he has asked. Ye Mu thought about it and asked pan Qiuhui. Fengfeng tossed for a while, and smoothly transferred it to Ye mu, but What ye Mu has already got from other people is not available on the Internet. Ye Mu wanted to see if it was accurate. She said something about Qin Yiran and Hans. Hans has no relationship with Qin Xinran on the Internet, even if the post is released later. At this moment, Fengfeng found the post for ye mu. Ye Mu looks at her son with admiration. She can''t speak any more. Not everyone has this ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Fengfeng gives way to his position. Seeing ye Mu''s surprised eyes, he knows that he should hold back a little and immediately finds a topic to explain: "Mommy, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first." "Good..." Ye Mu did not return to God for a long time. Fengfeng slowly went upstairs and sighed. Dad wants him to keep it from him, but maybe he can''t. Ye Mu glanced at the post and didn''t want to see it. Turn off the computer and urge baomei and Peipei to go to bed as soon as possible. After the two children went to bed, she went back to her bedroom. Fengfeng''s talent is a new world to her. She kept talking, hoping that Mo Shen could give some response. "Isn''t that strange? How can such a small child understand so much? " Ye Mu shakes her head vigorously. The surprise on her face has been frozen. She can''t ease out of the surprise at all. Mo deep expressionless looking out of the window, did not know how to answer this question. "It''s not normal for children to have some of their own specialties. Now many people are still surprised that Peipei is so good at acting. " Mo Shen soon thought of words to excuse Peipei. Ye Mu did not agree with his words: "different, doesn''t Peipei have an actor mother?" It is said that acting is hereditary, but ye Mu still believes it. The child is influenced every day. If he is more intelligent, he will soon be able to find out the interest relationship. "I can also say that Fengfeng has a clever father." Mo Shen can always find reasonable words to refute Ye mu. Ye Mu helpless smile, Chong Mo deep turned a white eye: "how can this be the same. There are too many things that the child will know, but we don''t know. I''m surprised at this... " Speaking to the mouth, ye Mu suddenly realized that it was a little different there. She took Mo Shen and looked at him curiously: "strange, how can I think you are not surprised at all?" Since she mentioned this, he was not surprised, but also helped Fengfeng speak. Ye Mu had to doubt it. "Well? This child has a lot of things, but it''s just you that I don''t know. I still know some. " Mo Shen is very sorry for Chong Yemu''s honesty. Ye Mu light Cu brow, a little not happy to ask: "why?" "Fengfeng is afraid of scaring you, so..." Ye Mu two hands holding her shoulder, a pair of you know the expression looking at her. "You didn''t even tell me." Ye Mu is not happy indeed, these two people conceal her, really a little bit excessive. Seeing ye Mu''s unhappiness, Mo hugged her deeply and kissed her forehead: "well, the child is also for your own good. You see, I''m scared today?" "If you had told me earlier, I would not have been so surprised..." Ye Mu mumbles, trying to cover up his unhappiness. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile, stroked her face, and sincerely apologized to her: "well, this matter is not well considered by me, I should have told you earlier." Ye Mu squints at Mo Shen. Although she is still angry, she can feel that her eyes are already smiling: "do you know how much you have done?" "Well, I see." He nodded sincerely. Only Ye mu can make Mo Shen apologize again and again. Ye Mu is very easy to coax. As long as Mo Shen coaxes her with a good attitude, she will be very happy. "Then forgive you." Ye Mu bit the corner of his lip with a smile, and there is no difference between being angry and being coaxed. Mo deep embrace her, looking at her angry and suddenly turned better and embarrassed smile, can''t help laughing. Ye Mu Gu was surprised and didn''t read the post carefully. The next day, after carefully looking at the things she found in Fengfeng yesterday, she had a little unexpected gain. At that time, the cooperation between Lin Dao and the sun family was the last big cooperation that the sun family received. Later, although they also received the cooperation of others, they were all very small cooperation, and there was not much profit. After this cooperation, the sun family seemed to try their best to get up, but they didn''t succeed. Ye Mu pursed his lips and looked at it. After thinking for half a year, he still planned to sort out the information and send all these related things to Lin Dao. If, pan Qiuhui these people are directed at the forest road, at least let the forest road some preparation. "I haven''t come to dinner yet. I''m not in a hurry to go to work today?" Called Ye Mu several times, he Nian directly lost patience, directly came to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu embarrassed a smile, shut down the computer: "I go to eat now." "Mom, you''re here to take care of the children. Is the company OK?" Ye Mu ate the porridge that he Nian made for himself. He was happy and didn''t know what to say. He Nian won''t go to the kitchen easily. She is full of the smell of a strong woman. It''s too difficult for her to cook for someone in person. Ye Mu is her only real relative. For her sake, he Nian feels that she should do everything. "It doesn''t matter. Yaoqi manages it very well. The company has always been able to run without me. " He Nian casually replied and added some porridge to Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at his job in distress. Fortunately, sun Yaoqi only lives here for a few days. If she lives here for a long time, she will be fat.After eating his bowl of porridge quickly, ye Mu picked up something to go out: "today, my mother-in-law should be back. If you feel tired, you can have a good rest, whether you are here with the children or go home to have a rest." Ye Mu Chong he Nian smiles and leaves the room quickly. He Nian looked at Ye Mu''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help sighing. She was always busy and didn''t know if she could take care of her body. Ye Mu has several plays to shoot in the morning. She is busy with shooting in the morning, and then she has time to go to the company in the afternoon. After a while busy with HN, she hesitates for a while, and sends the information to Lin Dao, and sends a text message to remind him. This matter, she still think to tell Lin Dao, as if he had a guard, if pan Qiuhui really aimed at him, Lin Dao see this mail, should be clear about what happened. Ye Mu sat in her own position and couldn''t help leaning back. She sat for a long time and her cervical spine was more comfortable on the chair. She stayed leisurely, but she didn''t have a rest for ten minutes. The old lady called her and said that it was mo Liqin''s son for a hundred days. She asked ye mushen and Mo Shen to go there. Ye Mu has a headache when hearing this news. She and Mo Shen certainly don''t want to go there. Mo''s family won''t be happy to see them either. Ye Mu wants to refuse this kind of thing, but the old lady always puts herself out to suppress it. If ye Mu refuses, the old lady will not be happy. "Grandma, I''ll discuss with ah Shen and give you an answer." Even if she wants to go, she can''t make a decision by herself. She still has to consider Mo Shen''s will. Ye Mu said so, but the old lady was also satisfied, which avoided her unhappiness and accepted the call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 This kind of thing asked Mo Shen also has no result, Mo Shen will not agree to go to Mo''s home. In this matter, ye Mu didn''t want to force Mo Shen to get Mo Shen''s answer. She didn''t persuade him. She just told him, "well, I''ll call grandma and tell her that we don''t have time there." Even if you don''t go, the excuse can''t be too direct. You have to be tactful. "No, I''ll talk to grandma. You stay at ease. " Mo Shen still knows that ye Mu is not good at talking with the old lady. This kind of thing is more suitable for him. Even if grandma was not satisfied, she would not say anything to his grandson. Ye Mu is not the same, sometimes unhappy, may directly say, the purpose is very clear, she hopes to convey her unhappiness to Mo Shen through Ye mu. "Did you say that?" Ye Muxin breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still uncertain and asked again. Mo Shen answered, but ye Mu didn''t refuse: "well, I''ll leave it to you..." She is really powerless, Mo Shen took the initiative to speak, she basically did not consider and agreed. No need to call the old lady to talk about this topic, ye Mu is still relaxed a lot. The TV play is about to be finished. Qin Xinran has got the news that she can stay with her son for a few days. She wants to accompany her son to do what he wants to do these days. The next time she wants to see her son, she may have to wait half a year. Early in the morning, she wanted to take her son out, but seeing Qin Fei still standing outside, she gave up. "Mom, I''m fine!" Xiao Xi didn''t know what his mother was thinking. He was ready to go out with her. Qin Xinran looked at Xiaoxi apologetically and said, "Xiaoxi, why don''t we play at home today? Shall we go out again in the afternoon? " "Why?" Xiaoxi does not understand looking at his mother, he happily want to go out with Qin Xinran, but Qin Xinran has a temporary regret, she does not know why. Qin Xinran looked at his son apologetically: "mom is a little sick. She wants to have a rest at home for half a day." Qin Xinran was very ashamed. In order not to let her son go out, she told such a lie. When Xiao Xi heard that Qin Xinran was uncomfortable, she immediately showed a disappointed expression on her face and nodded: "is that ok..." "Sorry, mom will take you out this afternoon." Qin Xinran picked up Xiao Xi, took his mobile phone, put him on the sofa and let him play mobile games for a while. Qin Xinran looks at the man standing at the window and frowns. Doesn''t he plan to leave? He has been standing there all night. If he goes on like this, something will happen. Qin Xinran didn''t want to be surrounded by people at his home. She bit her nails and watched, never going out. At noon, she couldn''t help but go out to suppress her unhappiness. She promised to take the child out in the afternoon. He is still here now. How can she take the child out. "Can''t you get out of here? You are not good to anyone here. " Qin Xinran was patient enough to dissuade him. Qin Fei stood for such a long time, his body had been frozen, and the corners of his mouth were dry: "I''m sorry for you, no matter how I punish you." "Don''t you just want to feel better? Do you want me to feel compensated? " Qin Xinran sneered, then turned around and said, "OK, I''ll offer you a deal. As long as you can do it, it''s compensation for me." Qin Fei shook his stiff palm, which had drooped and swollen. His five fingers could not touch each other: "you said." "Get out of here and never show up in front of me and the kids." Qin Xinran told Qin Fei exactly. In this way, it is the best compensation for her. She does not ask for anything else. She will take care of the child and live, and she will continue to do so. She will not let the child, and she will have a little relationship with Qin Fei. For her offer, Qin Fei has already been ready. But Qin Fei took a deep breath when she offered such a condition. He couldn''t agree to such a condition. He felt that he owed them. Now he knows everything, but he doesn''t care about anything. He can''t do it. "Even if You don''t want to see me, at least give me a chance to make up, don''t let me So guilty. " Qin Fei''s throat was dry all night. Everything he said was hoarse. "No!" As soon as he spoke, Qin Xinran refused. Xiao Xi, who was waiting for Qin Xinran in the room, didn''t wait for Qin Xinran for a long time. He pushed the door and came out: "Mom..." "Xiaoxi..." Qin Xinran looked back at Xiaoxi, his voice improved, his eyes more fierce: "go in! Xiao Xi, go in "Xinran..." Seeing Xiaoxi, Qin Fei unconsciously took a step forward. Qin Xin then stepped back to stop him, his face full of precautions: "what are you doing?" Seeing Qin Fei, Xiao Xi immediately ran into the room, and looked back at Qin Xinran. "You scared the baby..." Qin Fei''s eyes are locked on Xiao Xi. He wants to see the child more.Qin Xinran denounced and yelled at him: "you scared the child! You shouldn''t be here! You don''t know, because you''ve been standing here all day, and the child doesn''t even dare to go out. " "We need to have a good chat." Qin Fei wants to have a peaceful chat with her, but she can''t calm down at all. "I don''t want to talk to you!" Her attitude is as strong as ever, and there is no chance to turn around. Qin Fei raised his hand and touched his hot head. He couldn''t last long. He still hoped to have a good conversation with Qin Xinran: "are you sure you can''t have a good conversation with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran wanted to blurt out something, but suddenly she thought of Xiao Xi. She pursed her lips and relaxed: "even if I promise to chat with you, I hope it''s in China. You can''t disturb my child Her idea is not to let him get close to the child, the rest in the country. Qin Fei heard her let go, nodded and agreed: "OK." "Then you can go now." She slowly drew back her hand, not so alert to him. He nodded, turned around very slowly, and walked slowly forward. Qin Xinran has been staring at him until she is sure that he has disappeared around her home. Her defense against Xiang Li is completely put down. Qin Fei''s legs and feet were swollen that night. It wasn''t that he walked slowly on purpose, but that he couldn''t get up at all. After he completely disappeared, she put away all the thorns and opened her door: "Xiao Xi..." "Mom..." Xiao Xi, who was sitting at the end of the stairs, answered her with timid eyes: "Mom, that Uncle Who is it? " Why, when he saw Xiao Xi, his mother''s first reaction was to let him hide? Is that uncle a bad guy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Qin Xinran hesitated and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer him. "Not that Are you going out to play? Will Mommy take you Qin Xinran touched his son''s head with a peaceful smile on his face and didn''t answer his son''s question. "Mom..." Xiaoxi looks at Qin Xinran disappointed. He wants to know the answer. Why does Mommy refuse to answer him. Qin Xinran stroked his hair, got up and patted his clothes: "I went up to change clothes. It''s a little cold outside today. I''ll put on a coat for you later." Xiaoxi puts his head on the stair guardrail and listlessly looks at Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran steadily back to the bedroom, carried his son''s face, but a little flustered. Her hair was brushed back with both hands, and her face was more clear, not only flustered, but also worried. She has lived with Xiao Xi for so many years. Xiao Xi never asked him why he didn''t have a father and where his father went. But this time she could feel that the sensitive child was already curious about the problem. She was biting her nails and didn''t know what to do. If the child asks this question, how should she answer "Mom..." Qin Xinran stayed in the room for a long time. Xiao Xi outside knocked on the door and called her. Then she quickly took her coat and went out: "here we are." These days she is back to see the children, she still accompany the children first, the others I''ll talk about it later. Qin Xinran smiles, hugs his son and waves happily: "let''s go!" "Let''s go!" The nature of a child is easy to pick up, and Xiao Xi waves with cooperation. Ye did not leave in a hurry until the end of work. He called his secretary and asked him to order refreshments and coffee for his colleagues who worked overtime tonight. When the Secretary finished shopping, she and the Secretary delivered it together. As a boss, because this snack has been divided into the ranks of considerate and good boss by employees. She is not in a hurry to get off work, and she wants to work overtime with everyone. But she didn''t have so much time. After a while, the rejected old lady called Ye Mu again. "Hello, grandma..." Ye Mu takes a look at the number and answers the phone. Mo Shen told her that he had refused. This time the old lady called, it should not be about this. The old lady''s tone didn''t sound good on the phone: "where are you?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu felt something wrong with the old lady and asked immediately. "Your father-in-law needs you to come here! If you have time, come here. If you have something to do, try to let it go. " The old lady said this time more forcefully. It is reasonable to say that the old lady will be happy today after all, but I can''t hear it from her tone. It seems that ye Mu made a mistake. Ye Mu was confused and didn''t know what was going on: "grandma, what happened? Ah Shen Didn''t I tell you? Today we... " "Ah Shen told me! But now there''s something wrong here. You have to come over. " The old lady''s tone sounded even worse. She took a deep breath. Her voice was a little cloudy. She could hear that she was suppressing her anger: "Xiao Mu, it''s not grandma who said you, even if you don''t like it You can''t choose to do such a thing today! " "No, grandma. What''s the matter?" Ye Mu still doesn''t understand why grandma can''t speak more clearly. There was a lot of noise from the old lady. Everyone was talking, and soon the old lady''s voice was covered up. Ye Mu only heard clearly: "come here quickly Otherwise Well, you know it yourself A few key words were drowned by other people''s voices, but ye Mu didn''t hear them clearly. Ye Mu "hello" a few times, still want to ask again, there already hung up the phone. Ye Mu looks at the phone being hung up and doesn''t know what happened. With directness, she had to go. She took her coat, told her secretary, and drove out. On the way to Mo''s home, ye Mu calls Mo Shen. When she goes there, she still wants to tell Mo Shen. "Hello? Are you off duty? " Ye Mu holds Bluetooth and holds the steering wheel. Mo Shen answered a question: "well, it''s going in your direction." "Don''t come. I''m not in the company. I have to go to Mo''s house... " Ye Mu sighed and told Mo Shen about everything. Mo, who is driving, frowns deeply. What does the old lady ask Ye Mu to do now? "I''ll go with you." Mo Shen turned the car around. Ye Mu immediately stopped: "no, you go back to accompany the children. Today, my mother-in-law is not here, and my mother has gone back. Don''t let the children feel that there is no one at home... " "And you?" If he goes back to accompany the children, isn''t she alone? "I''m not in the way. It shouldn''t be a big deal. I can deal with it." Ye Mu drove steadily and answered Mo Shen''s lazy voice: "if something happens, I''ll contact you as soon as possible, and it''s not too late for you to come." What ye Mu said was very easy. She didn''t know what would happen there. But her attitude towards Mo Shen was very frank.Her honesty reassured Mo Shen. She just told her to be careful, but nothing else. Ye Mu hung up and drove directly into Mo''s house. She parked the car and someone came to show her. She was clearly aware that there was a slight embarrassment in the expression of people here looking at her. Ye Mu followed the servant to the backyard. Ye Mu was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help looking more. It can be seen from the scene that a birthday party was held here, with balloons and ribbons everywhere. It''s just The beautiful champagne tower that should have been piled up collapsed. The light yellow champagne was covered with white tablecloth. The delicate snacks and cakes on the table were also smashed. The tables and chairs everywhere were basically upside down. It can be seen that many people were invited here today, but at the moment, there was no one except Mo''s family. Ye Mu''s eyes swept around the people present, and soon saw Zhao Yerong sobbing in the corner sofa. She covered her red and swollen face, and her white dress was stained with a lot of cakes. Now she was crying. No one found Ye Mu coming, but Yin Xi got up: "second sister-in-law..." Her voice "second sister-in-law" all people''s attention is focused, Mo Hong looks at Ye mu, a face of embarrassment. The old lady''s face is also very ugly, Chong Ye Mu looked for a wave: "come here, sit here." Ye Mu''s eyes swept around the crowd and sat down at the place designated by the old lady. She didn''t know what it was. With a smile on her face, she asked the old lady, "Granny, what''s going on What can I do for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Ye Mu didn''t understand what happened here, and what was it that the old lady came to her? Zhao Yerong covered her face and looked at Ye mu. She cried even more: "Ye mu, is it necessary to do this! I''ve explained to you why you don''t believe me and frame me up. " Zhao Yerong grits her teeth and looks at Ye Mu resentfully. Her hatred for ye Mu is not disguised, but real. Ye Mu felt each other''s hatred, and her heart couldn''t help trembling. She didn''t know what had happened. "Look at this." The old lady propped up her hand with a crutch, picked up the things on the table and threw them to Ye mu. Ye Mu opens it and looks at it. It''s nothing else. It''s the photo pan Qiuhui showed her before. It''s about the intimate photo of Zhao Yerong and her little boyfriend. Ye Mu took a look at the photo, and then looked at the people: "what''s the use of finding me?" "Didn''t you send the picture?" Zhao yelong looks at Ye Mu and roars at her with emotion. Mo Hong took a look at Zhao Yerong, but there was no doubt that he was indifferent. Mo Hong, I don''t think he has ever treated Zhao Yerong like this. Looking at Zhao Ye Rong covering his face, ye mu can also guess that this slap should be from Mo Hong. In this family, besides Mo Hong, who dares to slap Zhao Yerong? Ye Mu and Zhao Ye Rong did not refute, she looked at the photo, so a smile: "if this is true, why care who sent it?" "You..." Zhao Yerong raised her voice and looked at Ye mu, swallowing her throat, then whispered: "what did you promise me, don''t you remember?" Ye Mu promised her that he would never expose these things. She has done it. She didn''t take the initiative to say it. "What do you want to be promised?" At this moment, Mo Hong couldn''t help interrupting. Zhao Yerong''s face is full of fear now. She seems to be afraid to look at Mo Hong. She hesitates: "I I asked Ye Mu to promise me that he could not You can''t just aim at me any more. " It seems that this slap, Zhao Yerong very heavy, now full of fear of Mo Hong, even words are not clear. Ye Mu glances at Zhao Yerong. He knows that Zhao Yerong has lied and has not exposed Zhao Yerong. "Grandma, if you come to me, it''s about this. I can tell you that I didn''t send it. It has nothing to do with me. " Ye Mu put the photo on the table and answered the old lady seriously. From her expression, it didn''t look like a lie at all. The real liar is not ye mu, but Zhao Yerong. Before she came, Zhao yelong couldn''t find an excuse for herself, so she could only tell Mo Hong that these photos were forged by Ye Mu and deliberately planted for herself. Because before, ye Mu threatened himself with these photos. Although Zhao Yerong lied, the first thing she saw was these photos. Zhao Yerong''s confirmation was sent by Ye mu. After all, they had met before because of this photo. When Mo Hong saw these photos, he was half hearted. The photos were too real. He obviously believed them, but he hoped they were fake. As for the old lady, although she doesn''t like Zhao Yerong and wants to drive her out, Zhao Yerong has always stuck with the Mo family. If she goes out because of such dirty things, the old lady is still worried that it will damage the reputation of the Mo family. Subconsciously, she hopes that this is what ye Mu did to revenge Zhao Yerong, which is probably why the old lady''s tone towards Ye Mu is not very good. "Xiaomu, this matter can be big or small. To tell you the truth, if your grandmother makes the decision for you, we''ll take it as a joke. It''s not so big." The old lady took the initiative to hold Ye Mu and looked at Ye Mu frankly to ask questions. Ye Mu did not avoid the sight of the old lady, her eyes straight into the old lady''s eyes: "grandma, I don''t have to do this. You should know what ah Shen means I can''t do it. " Mo Shen doesn''t admit his relationship with the Mo family. Because of Mo Shen''s relationship, ye Mu doesn''t take the initiative to be too intimate with them. "Ye mu Why don''t you have to? You hate me, everyone knows! " Zhao Yerong is worried. Now it''s not ye mu. She also wants Ye Mu to admit it. If ye Mu doesn''t admit it, she can''t escape today. "I hate you? Why? Do you want to admit what you did before? " "What did I do?" "Why should I hate you if I haven''t done it?" Ye Mu''s words blocked Zhao Yerong. Even if ye Mu had no interest in this matter, ye Mu would not take the initiative to help him. The biggest concession Ye mu can make is that Zhao Yerong will not interfere in anything that has nothing to do with Ye mu. Zhao Yerong swallowed her throat. When she had nothing to say, she could only look at Mo Hong and ask for help: "Lao Mo, you must believe me. I haven''t done any of these I know, I know it''s hard to believe, but Didn''t you say you would believe me no matter what happened? " "Ha ha, you believe everything you say? I can''t remember if you don''t say it! Before, you asked me, just want me to answer like this? It wasn''t your friend that had an accident, it was just that you wanted to test me. " Mo hung Tsai thought about it carefully. He thought he was so stupid that he devoted himself to the woman who betrayed him for so many years.Zhao yelong shakes her head desperately. Only Mo Hong in this family can easily believe her. If he doesn''t believe in her, then she really loses all her trust. "No..." She spoke three words, quickly turned her head, and soon saw Ye Mu take out her mobile phone and press out a series of numbers. Zhao Yerong immediately said nervously, "what are you doing?" Ye Mu stops and looks at Zhao Yerong with no expression: "before I promised you not to say that there is no relationship between us. But now you take the initiative to plant, I don''t have to help you hide it. If I want to prove my innocence, I have to confront another one in the photo. " With that, ye Mu continued to press the numbers on his hands, which didn''t seem like a joke at all. Zhao Yerong shook her head subconsciously. At this moment, if she added one more person, the scene would be more chaotic, and her face would be gone. "No way!" Zhao Yerong came forward to stop Ye Mu''s hand, and his face was full of pleading: "no way..." Mo Hong has lost trust in her. If Wu Xin comes, she will be more embarrassed She didn''t want Wu Xin to see herself like this. Ye Mu stares at Zhao Ye Rong, the hand does not move, did not say to agree or not to agree. However, Zhao yelong has quickly turned around and said to Mo Hong: "yes, I have a relationship with this man in the photo. I refuse to admit it, and I have to frame Ye Mu! That''s it. What are you going to do? " Zhao Yerong''s attitude suddenly changed and he admitted it frankly, which really scared everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Her attitude frightened Mo Liqin, who was holding the child, quickly said: "Mom!" Fu Jingwen and Yin Xi look at Zhao Yerong in disbelief. Their attitude is to follow Mo Hong. In fact, I still don''t believe that Zhao Yerong will do this kind of thing. Zhao Yerong is their mother-in-law. They are usually very strict with them. They can''t believe that a strict mother-in-law will do this kind of thing. It''s easy for Zhao Yerong to say it. She looked at Mo Hong with a sneer: "you forced me, don''t you want me to admit this? Now I admit it, what do you have to say? " At the moment, Mo Hong looks very ugly. He stood opposite her and didn''t say a word. Maybe it was because of surprise or anger. He didn''t reach out his palm until Zhao yelong opened his mouth to say anything more. He slapped Zhao yelong in the face. This slap was even more fierce than before ye Mu came, and directly knocked Zhao Ye Rong to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha..." Zhao Yerong is embarrassed to lie on the ground and looks at Mo Hong with her head raised: "we are a couple. You can go down with such a cruel hand!" "I haven''t been good enough to you all these years? Where on earth do I feel sorry for you? You''re going to bring me such a green hat Mo Hong looks at Zhao Ye Rong angrily. People here have never seen Mo Hong lose such a big temper with Zhao Ye Rong. Mo Liqin wants to say something, but Fu Jingwen catches him. Fu Jingwen reminds Mo Liqin not to step forward at the moment to avoid being involved. Mo Hong''s anger is really frightening. Zhao Yerong covered his face, looked away from Mo Hong and looked straight at him again: "does this matter need a reason? When you are old, how do you compare with young people in appearance or age? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yerong knew that he had no way back, and he could say anything about this kind of heavy injury. "Mom, you..." Yin Xi wants to help Zhao Yerong speak, dissuading: "Dad is angry, you say less." "It''s all like this. What''s the use of less talk?" Zhao Yerong sneered, pulled back his hand, two hands on the ground, and staggered to stand up: "Lao Mo, you think you are good to me, but my pain in these years, have you seriously considered for me?" Mo Hong''s whole body trembled with anger. When Zhao Yerong said these words, he couldn''t go on well with Zhao Yerong: "I haven''t thought about it for you? You should tell me how to consider for you! " For her, he and the old lady have been estranged in recent years. For her, he even ignores her mistakes. It''s also because she is not too close to Mo Shen. He tries to maintain their family and make it look perfect as far as possible. In the end, she betrays herself. Her reason is that he has never considered for her. It''s ridiculous to the extreme! "Do you think these are for me? If I didn''t ask for it, I would have followed you all my life, even the wedding. You let me feel my conscience and say, why don''t you feel your conscience and say, how many names have I suffered for you? " The more she said it, the more excited she was. At the end of her voice, she was a little hoarse: "everyone thinks that I am the third party in your marriage with Lin Su, but it is clear that I am the first and I am the first. Why, why do I have to live among you as a third party for so many years? If it wasn''t for Lin Su''s divorce, I''d be the same as before, living like an illegal aunt! " Even though she has got what she should get now, Zhao yelong still can''t swallow the anger of that year, and now she still thinks of it full of resentment. Mo Hong didn''t know that she had so many complaints about herself before, but now she heard them, which made her feel cold: "I know that I was sorry for you at that time. I''ve been trying my best to make up for it all these years. I thought we were united in these years. Now it seems that this is just my wish." Zhao Yerong raised her chin and did not answer him with a cold smile. He now how to think, and she did not have much relationship, has said so thoroughly, each other''s hatred is very difficult to eliminate easily. "In that case, you don''t have to be an old man anymore!" Mo Hong''s chest fluctuated greatly. He tried his best to suppress his anger and gave Zhao Yerong a result: "what are you still doing here?"? You can''t get another thing from me Zhao Yerong looks at him slightly differently. She seems to have guessed such a decision, but leaving this home is still unacceptable to her. Zhao Yerong patted the dust on her body: "it''s time to go. I''ve been here too long. I can''t remember what kind of mood happiness is." Before leaving, she would like to say a few words to stimulate Mo Hong. Mo Hong covered his heart and pointed at her, unable to say a word. Zhao Yerong has to go back to her room to clean up before Li leaves. Her attitude is completely different from that of just begging. The old lady was so surprised that she didn''t say a word. Listening to Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong, you and I could not bear it. "There are so shameless women in our Mo family! I look down on her. After all, I look down on her! " The old lady raised her face with a look of resentment. At that time, she should be firm and drive her out, so that there would not be so many things. When Zhao Yerong went upstairs to pack up, he naturally took his most expensive things. She went downstairs with her suitcase. Instead of walking directly, she took a walk in the backyard."Old lady, I have a few words for you before I leave." Zhao Yerong stopped in front of the old lady. She didn''t call her mother now, and her face was not much better: "as an elder, you really shouldn''t be too lenient! It''s annoying, okay? These children do not say, the heart is not necessarily looking so good. If you really love your descendants, you should put yourself in their place and think about them, not just about yourself and the Mo family Zhao Yerong has long wanted to say these words. It''s just that the old lady is her mother-in-law. She''s hard to say. But now she doesn''t have to try to please her. It''s a gift for the old lady. She said and walked with the box. The old lady turned green and pointed to her: "I''ve been a man for so many years, and I don''t need a woman with moral problems to educate me! You leave Mo''s house today, and you are not allowed to come near here in the future! " When was it said that the old lady is competitive? Now refute, the face is very ugly. Zhao Yerong left, originally Mo Liqin wanted to go forward, but was still held by Fu Jingwen. At this moment, Mo Hong was angry, and everyone didn''t speak. Mo Liqin came forward alone. Isn''t that for scolding? The saying "shoot the head bird" is still very applicable in Mo''s family. Now they have an advantage over Mo Wenyao''s family. If Mo Liqin stands up and says something, Mo Hong won''t be happy and it''s not cost-effective. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Mo Liqin frowned at his wife. When Zhao yelong disappeared in front of the family, Mo Liqin never stood up. After a few words of reproach, the old lady stopped. The courtyard was silent again, and no one spoke again. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around. Everyone didn''t speak. They looked at each other, as if they were waiting for Mo Hong to speak. Mo Hong didn''t speak all the time, so he didn''t rush to speak. Ye Mu put his hands on his knees and said in a voice, "sorry, I have to go home." They all live here and have time, but they have to go home. "Second sister-in-law, I''ll give you a ride." When Mo Wenyao saw that ye Mu was going to leave, he immediately took the initiative to get up. Ye Mu made a stop action and said in a voice: "no, I''ll drive by myself." When she went out from here, neither the old lady nor Mo Hong stopped her. She came out smoothly, but I''m afraid the old lady and Mo Hong are not very happy. They think she''s a little irresponsible when she leaves. Here, Mo Shen doesn''t want to get involved, and she doesn''t want to get involved. Compared with other happy things, ye Mu doesn''t want to make Mo Shen unhappy. She came back late. She had received Mo Shen''s message on the way, but she didn''t reply. Instead, she came back directly. Appeared in the living room, she immediately held her mobile phone in her hand and quickly said: "I saw the message, almost home, I did not reply." "Good." Mo took a deep look at his mobile phone. He was going to call her. After returning home, ye Mu rushed in directly. Now he was a little panting: "I want to drink water." Then she stretched out her hand to Mo Shen, who handed her the bottle. She took two mouthfuls and glanced at the table. "Well, didn''t you eat?" "Yes, I''ve left it for you." Mo Shen took the water that she was still leaning on her lips. Ye Mu walked by naturally, and there was something she liked in the dishes on the table. She washed her hands, sat down to eat, handed a pair of chopsticks to Mo Shen: "accompany me, it''s boring to eat alone." Mo Shen sat opposite her and naturally asked, "what''s the matter with going there?" Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen would definitely ask about it. She chewed two mouthfuls of food and told Mo Shen what happened today. After listening, Mo Shen didn''t have a surprised expression. He just sat opposite her with his hands and arms and looked at her: "so, what do you think? Do you think someone planted you on purpose? " "That''s not true. I just feel a bit unlucky this time." Ye Mu bit his chopsticks and sighed: "I told Zhao Yerong that I knew about her before, and then there was a photo. She must be the first to doubt me." "Well?" Mo deep see ye Mu said stopped, he intentionally remind her to continue to say. Ye Mu put down quickly, and his face approached Mo Shen: "in fact, you don''t have to guess who sent the photos. Those photos are the photos that Pan Qiuhui gave me last time. Last time, she wanted to borrow my hand to do it, but I didn''t promise. If I don''t, she''ll have to come by herself. " Pan Qiuhui will think of ways to destroy people who have no help value. Mo Shen leaned back toward the chair, holding his arms with both hands unchanged, but with a smile on his lips. Ye Mu ate a few dishes and noticed Mo Shen''s expression: "why is this expression?" "No, I just think what you said is reasonable and right." Mo nodded, agreed with her words, did not say anything else: "the food is getting cold, eat more." When he asked about the Mo family, he seemed to ask casually. He didn''t care at all. He was more concerned about ye Mu''s appetite today. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen in a strange way. He eats quietly and doesn''t speak any more. After dinner, she went back to her bedroom and saw that Mo Shen''s computer was turned on. She glanced at it and found that Mo Shen had written the strange text again. "I wonder what kind of writing is this?" Ye Mu stooped, pointed to the computer, and finally asked. Mo Shen looked at his computer, did not dodge, did not stop Ye Mu: "a small country''s text, have time to teach you slowly, you should wash, tomorrow is not there anything else to be busy?" "Oh." Ye Mu looked Mo Shen a few eyes, reluctantly moved the line of sight. Today is no different from usual. It''s still time to rest. The only difference is that ye Mu had a nightmare tonight. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, but in her dream she stood on the island, surrounded by wild animals shouting. She ran alone on the island, but she couldn''t escape the terrible cry. She looked at everything around her in horror. The trees around her were luxuriant, but they all died like poisoning. In the thick night, they seemed to be mutated monsters at any time. From these trees, a pair of green eyes appeared. They were approaching her little by little. She was in a panic and retreated to avoid these unknown beasts. She retreated, her eyes were about to go back to the sea, and suddenly someone caught her from behind. She turned around in horror and saw that Mo Shen was standing behind her. Suddenly, she was delighted and held Mo Shen in both hands: "little uncle, go, there are wild animals everywhere!"Even in a dream, ye mubi is at ease when he gets a shotgun. He is omnipotent with her, and she will be safe with him. However, Mo Shen in front of her was not moved by her words, and he stared at her coldly without any emotion in his eyes. As the beast approached, she shook his arm, and the smile on her face stiffened. This man is not Mo Shen! Mo Shen would not look at her with such an expression. She quickly let go and wanted to run away, but she was suddenly held by Mo Shen behind her. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu struggles and looks at him in fear. A fierce expression flashed on Mo Shen''s face. She raised her hand. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. Now she was the sea. If Mo Shen left her, she would die "Little..." Ye Mu just spit out a word, the whole body suddenly weightless, fell into the sea. A moment of suffocation and weightlessness makes Ye Mu wake up quickly from her dream and sit upright. She opens her eyes and breathes a little quickly, but she wakes up. "How could you have such a dream?" Ye Mu stroked his hair and couldn''t believe it. She sat, her wet hair in her hands, talking to herself. She should have read that document, she didn''t know what it was, and she always felt that Mo Shen had something to hide from herself. That''s why she had such a dream. It must be like this as like as two peas, she suddenly tried to comfort herself, but suddenly she reached an arm on her back. It felt just like the dream. Ye Mu''s whole body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move. "What''s the matter?" Behind, Mo deep sleepy mouth full of gentle voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 His familiar voice let her hanging heart down slowly. She pulled the quilt and lay down carefully: "it''s ok It was just a nightmare. " Mo Shen''s arms around her waist tight tight, two bodies close to a bit of you: "what nightmare?" Ye Mu turned around and leaned his long face in his arms. His voice was a little low in his arms: "I dreamt that I was thrown on an island..." She began to say the first sentence, Mo Shen laughed: "really? Is it because of the shadow of the last play? " Her last play was similar to the one of survival on an island. She described it as brain burning and exciting, so she almost took it seriously several times. She said that although the play was only shot for a few days, it left a deep memory in her impression. Ye Mu shakes her head. She still remembers these things, but it''s not because of the play: "the most terrible thing is not this, but the back. I dreamt that I was surrounded by wild animals, and I was about to reach the end. You suddenly appeared in front of me. I thought I was saved But you threw me into the sea. " She had never done such a dramatic contrast before, and she was a little scared. Mo deeply listening to her dream, also slightly frowned, what he didn''t like most was the bad image in front of her, even in the dream. "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it to heart." Mo deeply patted her arm to comfort: "go to bed early, and then wake up and forget." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s waist and is afraid that this moment is not real. She asks Mo Shen, "why do I dream like this? Is my mental state too tight recently? " "Yes." Mo should be a deep, sound and just did not sound much change: "usually pay more attention to their own rest, do not always think." Ye Mu bit her lip, and she didn''t want to think about it, but some ideas just came in and made her not want to Ye Mu lay in his arms and twisted his head. He took a deep breath and forced himself to sleep. Now, she can sleep. Mo Shen didn''t feel sleepy. He held her, but his eyes were clear. Tomorrow, the show will be finished. Ye Mu needs enough sleep. Even if he can''t sleep any more, he feels sleepy for a long time. Qin Xinran was not absent from the TV series. She flew back early in the morning. In the past few days with her children abroad, her mood can be said to be half happy and half worried. After returning home, she didn''t feel much relaxed. Finally, she avoided the things she didn''t want to face. She knew that Qin Fei would definitely come to see her, but today, she can feel relaxed. After she returned home, she didn''t even have a chance to go home. Her agent immediately called and asked her to make up the last few scenes. After a day''s hard work, Qin Xinran was still in a good condition. After entering the group, he didn''t delay anything and soon finished the part that should be finished. She saw Ye Mu sitting on the phone in the rest shed, still thinking of saying hello. Ye Mu saw her come over and quickly explained two words to the other side. He hung up the phone and looked at Qin Xinran and said with a smile: "back, are you in a good mood?" "Well, I''m very happy. Thank you for giving me leave this time. " Qin Xinran is a little embarrassed to touch her hair and make a sound. She knows very well that if she is in another production group, this vacation may not be available. Ye Mu felt that Qin Xinran was too polite and pointed to her position to let her sit down: "this play has just been finished. Sister Ji has been informed that several TV stations want to buy it. I think that after the completion of the later work, it should be sold soon. In order to keep up with the pace, we will start shooting the second film immediately. The next work will be very hard, can Do you accept it? If you feel tired, you can take another two days off recently. When shooting starts again, there will be no chance. " Qin Xinran just came back. Ye Mu shouldn''t have said that. However, she still hopes that Qin Xinran will be prepared early to avoid being in a hurry. Qin Xinran went back to see his son once and was ready to go back in half a year. Even if I give her leave here, the agent will take over all her other jobs. She won''t have any chance to rest. Since there is no way to rest, it''s better to make the costume version of the play, at least she likes it. "Well, I''ll discuss with my agent. I think I''ll catch up with the team as soon as possible and finish shooting. You don''t need to rest any more." Qin Xinran immediately agreed to Ye mu, and turned his body as a sport. Take a vacation, the feeling is not the same, even with the son is also very busy, can come back to start again, still feel relaxed a lot. Ye Mu looks at Qin Xinran, and they look at each other with a smile. It''s a deal. Qin Xinran didn''t attend the evening''s green killing banquet. She just returned home and still has some luggage to tidy up. Up to now, she hasn''t been home and wants to go back and tidy up. She and ye Mu explained the situation, ye Mu did not force her to stay, let her go back. When she got home, Qin Xinran returned her luggage to its original position. She didn''t want to move at all. She thought, finishing up the last point and having a good sleep. Before she had finished, there was a knock at the door. It''s dark outside. No one will come to her home at this point. When she heard the knock on the door, she was subconsciously nervous and had already guessed who it was."Who?" Qin Xinran sticks to the door and asks. "It''s me." Sure enough, a familiar voice came from outside. Qin Xinran did not want to open the door for him: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you mean to have a good talk with me when you come back?" Waiting to have a good talk with her, Qin Fei waited for a long time. Knowing that she came back, he came back with her. Qin Xinran looked up at the clock and didn''t want to talk about anything with Qin Fei for the time being: "let''s talk about it in a few days. It''s too late today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she finished speaking, there was a sudden silence outside, and there was no movement. Qin Xinran left the door. She thought Qin Fei might be planning to leave. When she just turned to leave, Qin Xin''s voice came over: "Xinran, do you think you can hide like this?" Qin Xinran stood still, she hid? She''s not hiding. She just doesn''t want to have anything to do with this person. "Let''s have a good chat. If we agree with each other, you won''t have to worry any more. I''ll disturb you." Qin Fei promised again. Unfortunately, his promise was useless. Every time he finished, he would still slap in the face. Qin Xinran didn''t refute his words. He stood there for a while. After a while, he went straight back to his bedroom, lifted the quilt and went to bed. He wanted to stay outside, but Qin Xinran didn''t stop him. She will still do what she wants to do without any influence from him, and what she wants to do now is rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Qin Xinran was too sleepy. She didn''t know when Qin Fei left outside. She lay on the bed and fell asleep after a while. When I got up the next morning, there was no Qin Fei outside. It seems to be a good way to avoid Qin Fei. Without Qin Fei''s interference, Qin Xinran had a smooth day''s work, just a little tired. In the afternoon, the agent handed a contract to Qin Xinran. Seeing the content of the contract, Qin Xinran''s fatigue had been reduced by more than half. He looked at the agent with a grateful smile: "thank you, sister. Please take care of me in the future." Her company was finally willing to sign a long-term contract with her, and gave her two plays at one time, one female two and one female three. Although it is not a good role, the price given is very objective. She is now an actress, not for the so-called dream, said directly, is for money. The agent congratulated and patted her on the shoulder: "in a word, you can do well in the future. If you do well, the pay will be higher and higher. " When the agent said these words, it was a pity. If Qin Xinran is younger, there is more room for development. But, after all, her age is there, which is one of her limitations. Qin Xinran did not understand the concerns of the agent, nodded happily: "I will refuel, and I will trouble you to take care of me in the future." "Well, I''m almost busy today. It''s getting late. Go back early. I''ll go to Lisa''s again." Lisa is the agent, another artist. Qin Xinran doesn''t have such a big deal, so he can have his own agent. Qin Xinran was very happy after finishing what he had been worried about. Before returning home, he bought some dishes he liked. Even if he was alone, he had to celebrate today. In the evening, as soon as she was ready for dinner, her agent called to inform her that there would be a banquet tomorrow to ask if she would go. Qin Xinran didn''t understand the agent''s meaning very well. He asked, "is eating in the scope of work now?" "Don''t these bosses like to bring some beautiful women for entertainment? Originally, the company ordered Lisa, but there was something wrong with Lisa. I want to ask you if you want to. Aren''t you short of money? If you don''t want to, I''ll go to someone else. " The agent seems to really want to help Qin Xinran: "don''t worry, just accompany to drink a few glasses of wine, responsible for adjusting the atmosphere, nothing will happen." Qin Xinran seems to have misunderstood the agent''s meaning and regards it as a simple job: "OK, give me the address tomorrow." If she gets the money and the latest film payment, she can directly buy the house Xiaoxi lives in now. In the future, they won''t have to worry about the rent any more. Thinking of having his own house, Qin Xinran unloaded a lot of stones from his body. Hang up the agent''s phone, but my mind is still echoing the agent''s reminder. The clock on the table ticked to remind her. She pursed her lips and breathed to comfort herself: "it''s OK. It''s just a meal." She is not good at adjusting the atmosphere. She has promised to do it tomorrow. She put on her apron again. As soon as she was ready to cook, there was a knock on the door. Because recently Qin came here very much, she was immune to knocking at the door. She ignored it and waited for people outside to make a sound. The knock on the door outside is very irregular. I guess there may be no movement inside. I make a strange sound: "eh, there is a light on in the room. How can my mother not be at home?" Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Xinran almost cut off her finger. She quickly put down the knife and went to the door. She had suspected that the opposite child might have knocked on the wrong door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Xiaoxi standing happily outside the door. When he saw Qin Xinran, he immediately rushed over excitedly: "Mom!" Qin Xinran was stunned. He just hugged Xiao Xi. Before he could ask him how he was here, Qin Fei had already appeared. "You Why did you bring my son! " Seeing Qin Fei, Qin Xinran knew what was going on. She took Xiaoxi and looked at Qin Fei angrily: "who do you think you are? I can sue you for abducting children "Even the law will forgive me for my behavior. I came back with my own son. There was nothing against the law." Qin Fei''s tone is still stable, very peaceful said these. But this remark is enough to irritate Qin Xinran: "what are you talking about?" "Xiao Xi, you go first." Qin Xinran pulls Xiaoxi in and looks at Qin Fei as a reminder. Xiao Xi refused to come in, took Qin Xinran''s hand and begged, "Mom, let dad come in." "Xiao Xi! He''s not your father! " Qin Xinran looks at his son angrily, and has never spoken to him so harshly. Xiao Xi was shocked, stupefied for a few seconds, and burst into tears. Seeing the child crying, Qin Fei frowned, quickly flashed in, picked up Xiaoxi, and closed the door: "the child is not wrong, you should not be angry with the child." Qin Xinran looks at Qin Fei with red eyes. From her eyes, no matter who you are, you can see the obvious hatred. She snatched her own children: "my children don''t need to be taken care of.""Xinran..." Qin Xin Ran came into the bedroom with Xiao Xi in her arms and locked the door. She returned to the living room, pointed at Qin Fei and said angrily, "I said, don''t show up in front of my children again! You will only hurt him! It''s not enough to hurt me. Are you even willing to let my children go? " "He is also my child. How could I hurt him?" Qin Fei frowned and retorted that he didn''t have time to hurt the child. How could he hurt him. "Ha ha, put away your good face." Qin Xinran didn''t trust Qin Fei at all: "before, didn''t you treat me too? In this world, in addition to my mother, I only believe in you. You let me treat you as my only relative, but what did you do to me in the end? " "I..." "For me, I have not only lost a brother, but also a hated one. You are the executioner. You have ruined my world. I know you are a criminal, but I can''t help you. You are very happy with the power of a rich man Qin Xinran pointed to Qin Fei, gritted his teeth and said, "put away your shameless superiority and stay away from my son. We don''t need that cheap hypocrisy!" Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran in front of him. For a moment, he admired Qin Xinran. As a woman, Qin Xinran is weak, but as a mother, she is as strong as a wall, so he can not find any breakthrough in defense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Just, looking at her tough, he was a little distressed. That delicate girl, how far did he push her to make her stand in front of him so courageously and become the protective wall of her son? Qin Fei looks at Qin Xinran, who is totally different from before. His eyes are a little red. The days when he and Qin Xinran laughed together were repeated in his mind. At that time, even in the Qin family, she would laugh. Now she still can smile, just too worried about gain and loss, smile is also a bitter smile, he can''t feel her real happiness. Qin Xinran just pointed at him now, but it seemed that he had a dagger in his hand and warned him not to move forward. She was accusing him. He looked at the hand she held out, but he came forward and held it. He said to her without any rules and notice: "happily, let''s get married and give Xiao Xi a complete home." He felt that they could not be so bad, just like ordinary lovers, forming a family. Qin Xinran was shocked by his words. To be more precise, she never thought that she would hear those words from him. "You What did you say? " Qin Xinran''s expression is Leng, can''t see whether she is with happy mood to say this, or question. Qin Fei was very formal. He took out the ring from his pocket and handed it to her seriously: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve brought Xiaoxi back. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to hide anymore. We can be a normal family. I''m Xiaoxi''s father. Nothing is better than my own father accompanying my child." In a family without a father, the initiative is not sound. Xiaoxi''s character already has a girl''s side. If Qin Xinran continues to educate her, the child will have problems. "Do you think we can have a happy marriage?" Qin Xinran slowly grasped his palm, and felt that Qin Fei''s words were ridiculous. "Why not be happy? You''re a woman, I''m a man. There''s nothing more normal than that. " Qin Fei is very sure to tell Qin Xinran that he does not think there is a problem. Qin Xinran laughs funny, with a bit of calm: "no woman will be willing to marry a rapist, why do you think I will?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei holds the ring. Because of her words, she suddenly clenches it. These three words are the biggest insult to Qin Fei. Even though they may be true in Qin Xinran, they still insult him. He is different from those people. Qin Xinran noticed Qin Fei''s expression and sneered more: "I ask you to leave my home now." She has nothing to do with him. She doesn''t need to spend time with him. "Xiaoxi..." Qin Fei heard Xiao Xi''s cry and immediately became serious. "He has nothing to do with you!" What Qin Xinran didn''t want most was that Xiaoxi had something to do with Qin Fei. The two are deadlocked, and Xiao Xi is crying inside. Qin Xinran didn''t know what means Qin Fei had used to his children. It was only two days. How could he make Xiaoxi believe that he was his father? Thinking about it carefully, Qin Xinran thought that Qin Fei was too terrible. He would not let go of any child. Qin Xinran never thought that Qin Fei could be because of love. Here, she could only be a means. Qin Fei had already used the last method, but Qin Xinran refused. He didn''t know what to do: "if If I told you that I was not just impulsive to you, but because I like you, what would you do? " Qin Xinran was indifferent to his words, and his answer did not change: "do you think I am voluntary?" Such a sentence made Qin Fei speechless. Yes, even if he really likes her, he doesn''t get her permission, which is still against his heart. ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Qin Fei swallowed his throat, not knowing what to say. Two people face each other, eyes into each other''s eyes, but the mood is completely different. She hates, he has nothing to do. The clock on the top of the head has been ticking around, the sound is usually ignored, but now it is particularly clear in this quiet room. "What do you want me to do?" Qin Fei was forced out of this sentence. There was nothing he could do but let her do. "I should ask you, what do you want me to do so that you don''t disturb us?" Qin Xinran looked up at him with questions on his face. She wanted to hurt him, and he was worried about her, so he could not avoid intentionally hurting her. Two people are willing to bear, one likes to hurt, two people so endless, it seems to be so entangled for a lifetime. The food Qin Xinran cooked was already very cold. She was not in the mood to eat or to interfere. She looked at the night gradually and said, "it''s time for you to go. Don''t delay the children''s rest." This should be the most sensible thing Qin Xinran said tonight. She knows that nothing she said will work, but it''s different to take out the child. He will listen to it. Actually, let her be right. Qin Fei still listened. He looked into the room and noticed that the child didn''t cry: "open the door and have a look at the child. Why didn''t it move?"Qin Fei was worried about making a sound. How could the child who was just crying have no sound for a moment? "It''s none of your business. If you go, I''ll check it myself!" Qin Xinran is determined to pay attention, in any case, will not let Qin Fei look at the child again. Qin Fei frowned and didn''t see the child. He couldn''t leave safely: "you let me see the child." "I ask you to leave!" Qin Xinran maintained his sense and stood in front of him. He refused to give in. Qin Fei frowned tightly, and his face was as ugly as it could be: "you already hate me, regardless of your child''s life and death?" "My child, I know that what to do is also my business. You don''t need to take care of it!" When two tough people collide with each other, it must be the wrong person who bows his head first. She didn''t bow her head. Qin Fei was worried about the child. He had to bow his head first. He took a deep breath and stepped back two steps: "OK, I''ll leave first. Let''s talk about other problems slowly." "Don''t come here any more. I don''t want to talk to you about anything. You took my child without permission. I haven''t sued you yet." Qin Xinran had to make the relationship between the two people clear, and refused to touch a little bit. Qin Fei was worried about his child. Even if he was no longer willing, he left the room. Qin Xinran, like a thief, sent her out step by step. Then he closed the door and locked it completely. He didn''t intend to let him in again. When he was gone, she immediately put down her things and rushed into the bedroom. The child is lying on the ground at the moment, Qin Xinran can''t help hanging in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 She bent down to pick up the child, helped the son''s head, the son''s face tears, but the eyes opened. Seeing Qin Xinran, Xiao Xi opened her mouth and cried loudly, as if she was scared: "Mom, don''t be angry, mom, don''t be angry, Xiao Xi will be obedient in the future, mom, don''t be angry..." Xiao Xi holds Qin Xinran in her arms. She is afraid that Qin Xinran will leave her. She is crying very hard. Qin Xinran saw Xiaoxi crying, and she couldn''t help crying. She stroked her son''s head and said, "I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of you today. I''m sorry..." No matter how angry she is, she shouldn''t get angry in front of the children. She shouldn''t Xiao Xi shakes her head and her eyes are red: "Xiao Xi is wrong, Xiao Xi is wrong." When Xiaoxi was younger, she was very disobedient. In order to teach the child well, Qin Xinran was very strict with him. He didn''t want to sleep alone in the room. Qin Xinran shut the child in the house and let her cry until he was willing to sleep alone. Xiao Xi''s character is not like himself, very stubborn, sometimes can''t meet his wishes, he will cry. But Qin Xinran knew that he couldn''t get used to the child. Once he got used to it, the child would have a second time, so he put the child in the room. The next day, Qin Xinran found that the child was not in bed. He cried and fell asleep on the ground. So when Qin Fei asked her to look after the baby, she was a little worried, but she didn''t worry. She guessed that her son might be asleep. Sure enough, he was asleep. Xiaoxi is still crying with Qin Xinran in her arms. Qin Xinran claps the child''s back to coax her, but her tears never stop. "Mom, don''t be angry, Xiao Xi, don''t cry." Qin Xinran was really afraid that it would be a problem to let the child cry like this. The little guy has been crying for a long time, and she is still crying. She is worried that the child''s eyes will be swollen and her throat will be uncomfortable. After a while, Qin Xinran recovered, but Xiaoxi still didn''t recover. He seemed to be surprised and didn''t want to stop: "OK, don''t cry..." Qin Xinran embraces Xiaoxi and patiently wipes away her tears. Xiao Xi sobbed, but did not cry. He has no other wish. He just wants to be with his parents. Why can''t he be satisfied? Why does everyone have parents, but he doesn''t? Since he was a child, he was asked to be independent. Although he was young, he was left abroad by his mother alone. It took him a long time to see Qin Xinran. He often felt that he was a child without parents. Many people could not understand this inferiority complex. He is young, but he understands a lot. He didn''t say it, but he longed for his father more than anyone else. So Qin Fei told him that when he was his father, he was happy and didn''t even dare to ask more questions. He was afraid that if he asked more questions, Qin Fei would not admit it and his father would disappear Qin Xinran coaxes Xiao Xi to sleep. Xiao Xi Wo is not willing to sleep in Qin Xinran''s arms. "Xiao Xi? Tell mom, what did that man tell you, why did you follow him? " Qin Xinran calmed down. She wanted to know what had convinced her son. When Xiao Xi heard that ye Mu took the initiative to mention the uncle to himself, he knew that his mother was not angry. He looked up at Qin Xinran and seriously replied, "because he said it was my father." "He said you believed it?" Qin Xinran is worried about his son, who is too easy to cheat. Xiao Xi shook his head and fiddled with Qin Xinran''s clothes to divert his attention: "No. A few days ago, my mother took me to play. In fact, there were three of us. " "Three people?" Qin Xinran is a little confused. She takes him to play. How can there be three people. "The uncle also went, but he followed us all the time, and mom didn''t find out." Xiao Xi nodded his head and told Qin Xinran seriously: "the uncle asked me if my biggest wish was to go to the amusement park with my family. Then, I said yes, he fulfilled my wish for me." At this moment, speaking of small West, can not hear any child''s tone, is a precocious little adult. "When did you know that he followed you?" Why, some things Qin Xinran didn''t know? Xiaoxi tells Qin Xinran one by one. Qin Xinran knows that these days, Qin Fei has not left at all. He has been around them all the time, but he intentionally approaches Xiaoxi and avoids her. Qin Xinran feels ridiculous. Does Qin really care about this child? The news is very important to her, but for Qin Fei, it''s just an accident. He has no reason to care. Qin Xinran touched Xiaoxi''s head and told him one by one: "Xiaoxi, you have to understand that you can''t believe anyone''s words except your mother in this world, you know?" "I know But... " Xiao Xi opened her eyes and looked up at Qin Xinran hesitantly: "is that uncle my father?" "Mom, don''t lie to me." Seeing that Qin Xinran wanted to answer, Xiao Xi was immediately afraid to make a sound. He was afraid to hear the answer. Qin Xinran noticed her son''s face of escaping. She hesitated for a moment, but she still answered his son: "no!"She will never admit that Qin Fei is the father of her son! Xiaoxi drooped and looked weak: "but Xiaoni''s parents are the same, and her mother won''t let her recognize her father, but she knows that person is her father." "Little Ni?" Qin Xinran spoke of the name with a bit of impression, that is Xiaoxi''s classmate, parents because of derailment divorce, two people see each other like water and fire, involving the child. Xiaoxi nodded and said seriously: "so, mom, are you with Dad, but you are not happy, that''s why." Xiao Xi has never been able to express himself so clearly. Seeing her son''s expectant face, Qin Xinran felt that it was cruel for her to go on. But she didn''t want to let her say anything against her will. She touched her son''s head and avoided the question: "it''s late. You should have a rest early." The child should be sleepy after sitting on the plane for so long and crying for so long. Xiao Xi knew that she didn''t want to say it. Her face drooped, but she never asked again. Qin Fei answered his home and threw himself into bed. He didn''t know what to do. What else could Qin Xinran do to change him a little? Originally, he felt guilty for Qin Xinran. Now that he has a child, he can''t put it down. Anyway, he has to compensate in his own way. Qin Fei didn''t sleep. He got up and called his lawyer. The lawyer had already had a rest, but he was called by Qin Fei in the middle of the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The next day, Xiao Xi got up early and saw Qin Xinran cooking. He immediately ran over and held Qin Xinran in his arms: "Mom, do you want to send me back?" Qin Xinran made a western breakfast in a dazed hand, turned to look at his son''s face, seriously told him: "you have to go back to class, don''t you?" "But I want to be with my mother... " There are too few opportunities for him to be together with Qin Xinran. This time, he can not easily be together. He does not want to separate so early. Qin Xinran pursed his lips and thought seriously, "well, how long will you stay here?" In fact, she doesn''t want to be separated from her child, but she can''t delay her child''s study. It should be possible for her child to stay here for a few more days. "Yes, yes." Hearing Qin Xinran''s words, he immediately nodded happily: "shall we go out to play?" "No, if you''re here, you have to be at home alone. Mom can only try to find time to come back to see you, because mom has work to do." Qin Xinran reluctantly tells her son that her work has been stipulated and there is no chance to push it off. "Well..." Xiao Xi heard his mother''s explanation, although not happy, but there is no way, his mother can accompany him for a while is good. Qin Xinran touched his son''s face, ate some breakfast, explained to his son the basic situation of the family, what can move, what can''t move and so on, and told his son that no matter who knocks, he can''t open the door, and he can''t go out of the house. If she comes back, she will call his children''s handset, and he can only open the door when he hears her voice. Xiao Xi listened carefully and agreed to Qin Xinran. "Then you''ll be good at home. Mom''s busy." Qin Xinran kisses his son uneasily. "Goodbye, mom." Xiaoxichong waved to Qin Xinran and sent Qin Xinran away. Xiaoxi is alone at home, Qin Xinran is doomed to be unable to completely put down his heart. All day long, she was busy, but she kept looking at her cell phone. The agent has noticed her several times, and can''t help reminding her: "be careful. You always watch your mobile phone. If something goes wrong later, the director will pick you." "I know. I have something urgent." Qin Xinran sorry smile, soon put away the mobile phone into work. On the other hand, Qin Fei looked at the documents given to him by the lawyer several times and nodded: "yes." "Sign if you think you can, but I''d better advise you to think about this kind of thing It''s hard to go back. " The lawyer handed the pen to Qin Fei, but he couldn''t help but remind him. Qin Fei''s NIB had fallen on the paper. He didn''t look at the lawyer, but instinctively hesitated for a moment. A smile flashed on his lips: "I know what I''m doing. These are what I should do." With that, he quickly signed his name. The lawyer picked up the document he signed and said nothing, but nodded his head with an obviously less optimistic expression: "I understand. Leave this matter to me and I will handle it properly." "Please, lawyer." Qin Fei got up in person to take him out. Qin Fei is in a hurry to see off his lawyer. He has other things to do. Not long after the lawyer left, the company called him and told him to attend the meeting. This meeting is very important to Qin Fei, and Qin song will also attend. It''s an opportunity for him to show off in front of Qin song. But Qin Fei thought about it and refused: "I''m very relieved to give it to the people below. I believe they can do it well. If Dad asks me, you can tell him that I have something to ask for leave." "Mr. Qin, but..." I can''t help but remind you of the phone call, but before I say it, Qin Fei has already hung up. Qin Fei drove his car and knew exactly what he was going to do. The weather is getting into summer, the tar is burning hot, and the tires are driving on the road. The two kinds of heat are combined. People can''t help worrying about whether they will cause problems with the car. Many shooting machines are shooting along this road. Soon, a luxury car comes slowly. When it is about to arrive, the director immediately shouts "card". "Director, is that all right?" Ye Mu pushed the door open and came out to ask. The director came over with a smile and asked people to Fan Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, you play very well. Let''s make up another facial expression feature!" Ye Mu nodded with a modest smile: "OK, let''s do it again." Said, she sat in the car again, hot weather baked her whole body is emitting hot gas, like sitting down again, the whole person will be evaporated. Ye Mu wiped her forehead with a handkerchief to ease the atmosphere. Then when the machine was pushed over, she immediately showed a smile on her face. She couldn''t see the warmth at all. She caressed the steering wheel with both hands and said a pleasant advertisement. Finally, she faced the camera with a smile. The photographer couldn''t help shaking her smile. The essential difference between actresses with acting skills and actresses without acting skills is that they have the same smile, one just makes you feel that she is smiling, and the other makes you feel that her smile is moving. The director is very happy to shout "card", immediately came to inform Ye Mu: "very good, very good, you go to have a rest, we''ll take another one later."Ye Mu politely smiles at the director and sits back in the rest shed built in the hot sun. The assistant and others immediately came forward to supply water and fan. This kind of weather, it is easy to make people feel bad, but ye Mu has been maintaining a smile, she drank two water, just feel the heat in the body suppressed a lot, she proposed to her assistant: "you buy some cold drinks to invite you to eat, today hard everyone, the money can be recorded in my account." The assistant heard Ye Mu''s words and immediately got up to do it. Ye Mu also told other assistants to go to the clothing room to take clothes for herself. For a moment, she didn''t have any assistants around her. There was a sound outside, and no one asked. Ye Mu didn''t leave after listening to the sound for a long time. She asked herself: "what''s the matter?" The security guard who blocked the man saw Ye Muyi''s surprise and immediately showed a smile. He forgot what he was going to say, but when he saw Ye Mu''s surprised eyes, he immediately explained: "well, this gentleman insisted on seeing you, saying that he had important cooperation to talk with you, but he is not a member of this crew..." The accusation of the security guard is that people without a pass can not be let in. If they are investigated, they will be held responsible. Ye Mu looked at the man he wanted to cooperate with. He felt that he was familiar, but he didn''t know him. He said with a smile: "Sir, if you really have cooperation to talk with me, please contact my agent. These are not my responsibilities." "Miss ye, what I want to talk about is very important. Agent Ji can''t be the master." Seeing that ye Mu was going, he took a step forward and continued to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Ye Mu didn''t show any different look, still just the expression, maintain a smile: "sorry, if Ji''an can''t decide things, I may not decide." With that, ye Mu turned to go. But he lost a postcard to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, look at my business card and decide whether to talk to me or not!" Although Ye Mu thought it was a waste of time, he took a look at the postcard. It says "Ning Meng enterprise" Qin Fei. Ningmeng enterprise? Isn''t that Qin Yiran''s company? In front of him, Qin Fei''s position is quite high, and his surname is Qin. It''s not difficult to guess who he is. Ye Mu is holding a business card in his hand. He hesitates and looks up at Qin Fei. Seeing his dignified face, he should have something important to do with her. However, it should have nothing to do with the company. "Come in, please." Ye Murong nodded to him and signaled that the security guard could release people. Ye Mu walked in front of him and led him to the rest shed. His face flashed in his mind and he suddenly remembered that he had seen him there. She met Qin Fei, but she should have been at the banquet, so she was not very impressed with Qin Fei. Qin Fei came in with Ye Mu and sat down in the rest shed. He calmed down his face, touched his knee and said, "since Miss Ye is willing to see me, I''ll make a long story short. I won''t waste Miss Ye''s time." Ye Mu is still looking down at Qin Fei''s business card. Hearing his voice, he immediately nods politely. Before Qin Fei spoke, ye Mu was curious about what Qin Fei came for. She knew that Qin Fei and Qin Yiran didn''t agree. She thought that Qin Yiran might come for Qin Yiran, or just for cooperation. She never thought that Qin Fei would come for Qin Xinran. "Miss ye, I want to invest money in your company to make a big play. It doesn''t matter how much, but I hope it will be a big production. All the expenses of this play will be paid by me personally, but I want to be in your name, and all the profits will be made by your company, including the remuneration of the actors, and I will be fully responsible for it..." Qin Fei made a bold promise as soon as he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say what his requirements were. Ye Mu calmly looks at him and smiles, waiting for him to continue. Qin Fei is a wise man. He also stops and waits for ye Mu to ask. When he says this, he just wants to arouse Ye Mu''s curiosity and greed. Ye Mu didn''t, just looking at him. Two people look at each other, each other can''t see each other exactly is what mood. Finally, ye Mu began to ask with a smile: "what are Mr. Qin''s conditions? I thought Mr. Qin would say it directly. I''m waiting to hear it. " "I''m not demanding. It''s easy for Miss Ye." Qin Fei''s mouth is a bit affected, and his mood changes are very subtle, but ye Mu still noticed. Ye Mu nodded, waiting for him to say it. "I hope the heroine of the play will be Qin Xinran." Qin Feiding looks at Ye mu, as if this is an unchangeable fact. Ye Mu hesitated for a while and asked again, "is that the only thing?" Only this, and has nothing to do with interests, ye Mu always can''t easily believe, she thought, Qin Fei will put forward a request that the two sides can divide the interests. Ye Mu looked at Qin Fei, but Qin Fei didn''t mean to ask for anything else. He nodded with certainty: "only this." "Can I ask, why are you doing this?" Ye Mu was silent for a while, his eyes were smiling and blinked a few times, but he didn''t answer directly. This time, instead of hesitating, Qin Fei asked Ye Mu before answering: "this question must be answered? If I don''t answer, can''t we talk about it? " "You can understand that." Ye Mu smiles, without forcing, but clearly, she wants to understand what''s going on. Qin Fei gave a strange smile, and his body approached Ye mu for a few minutes. He looked at him and asked, "don''t you worry that I will give these benefits to others? After all, this kind of pie falling from the sky can''t happen to everyone. " It''s really a pie in the sky. He doesn''t have the money, but he doesn''t want the income of the whole play. Instead, it''s completely in Ye Mu''s name, and all the income belongs to Ye mu. Even ye Mu decides who to write and who to shoot the play. This is a play of Ye Mu''s own company, but she doesn''t have to spend a dime. Qin Fei''s rhetorical question did not let Ye Mu show a little worry, but confirmed: "since you find me, there must be your own reason." "If you can find someone else, you don''t have to bother to find me." Ye Mu smiles and adds to the entrance. The city is so crowded that it''s almost impossible to make a section of the road for filming. In order to shoot advertisements with road scenes, she came to the suburbs. If Qin Fei ever wanted to find someone else, he could find something better first, instead of running so far to find her. Qin Fei looks at the entrance along Ye Mu''s line of sight. He remembers that he tried his best to see ye mu. He can''t help but smile. He''s already very direct. He doesn''t need to ask at all. "I can''t tell you much, but I can tell you everything I can." Qin Fei raised his hand and rubbed on his collar button twice. Looking at Ye mu, he said: "the relationship between Qin Xinran and me, you know that step is that step. According to your understanding, I don''t need to ask more, and I won''t say. As long as you know, I owe her a lot. This is what I should do for her. If it wasn''t for me, she should have been the heroine in many big dramas. Maybe She can even compete with Miss Ye. "Ye Mu didn''t think Qin Fei was exaggerating, and nodded: "I admit that." Qin Xinran''s starting point is still relatively high, but after shooting the film, all the film dealers came to her, but she didn''t take it. She disappeared in front of the screen for several years. When she wanted to come back, the market had been occupied by others, and she was almost forgotten. Now she can only play some small roles. Ye Mu looked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei didn''t wait for ye Mu to ask. He took the initiative to say: "as for why I want to find Miss Ye instead of others, the reason is very simple. First, I believe in Miss Ye''s vision. I did my homework ahead of time. Most of the dramas you''re shooting have good ratings. They are called conscience dramas. Second, I know that you are Qin Xinran''s friend. Without you, she may still be very poor. You will help her. Third, you are a smart person. Before Qin Xinran appeared in the hot news, I know that it was not her agency that planned it, but your company that planned it. You should really want her to get better. " Qin Fei is only half right about these words. After listening, ye Mu felt that Qin Fei''s words made her feel that Qin Fei was not as simple as she saw at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 What Qin Fei has just said is not entirely correct. He said that he knew that her company made hot news for Qin Xinran at the beginning for Qin Xinran''s good, but it was not. Ye Mu may still have some such thoughts, but Ji''an and others just want the effect of the play to be better. Ye Mu didn''t correct Qin Fei. She thought about Qin Fei''s words again. Although she couldn''t see through Qin Fei, she was sure that he was really good for Qin Xinran. "Miss ye, your answer?" He has said all that he can say, but he doesn''t know ye Mu''s answer. Ye Mu has been playing with Qin Fei''s business card in her hand. At this moment, Qin Fei asks. She puts the business card on the table and asks the assistant to keep Qin Fei''s business card for herself. "I think no one would refuse such a good thing?" Ye Mu smiles and agrees. Qin Fei is satisfied with a smile, thanks a way: "I thank Miss ye first." "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin. It''s just cooperation. Don''t thank me. I''m not a person who likes to take advantage of others. I think it''s better for you to invest in six and I''ll invest in four. If we get profits, we''ll get five or five points. " Ye Mu doesn''t want to take advantage of others completely. The way she puts forward not only makes Qin Fei earn back money, but also takes a great advantage. It''s good for both. Qin Fei has no objection to any proposal of Ye Mu: "I can rest assured that I will give these to miss Ye. As for how to do it, I will listen to you." Even if ye Mu didn''t give him a dime, he didn''t feel much. In this matter, he took the initiative to find Ye mu. Ye Mu took the initiative to shake hands with Qin Fei: "I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation. I will let sister Ji draw up the contract as soon as possible." Everything is empty talk, the contract is the most important. Qin Fei holds Ye Mu''s hand, and the stone in his heart falls to the ground. He didn''t disturb much, and he soon took leave. The assistant saw that Qin Fei had left and came forward on his own initiative: "little sister mu, what should I do? Do you want to see sister Ji? " "Well, let sister Ji come over." Ye Mu looks at Qin Fei''s back and answers the Secretary''s question. Since he has agreed, the contract can''t be signed too casually. He still has to come according to the requirements. There is a lot of content that ye Mu needs to dictate, which is different from the contract they usually sign. The assistant promised to call immediately. The director urged Ye Mu to shoot the next part in the past. Ye Mu drank water and immediately put himself into the new shooting. Next week, there will be a football match in Fengfeng school. The school has a special holiday to let them have a good rest. Ye Mu knew that Fengfeng would come back early today, and she didn''t delay after the advertisement, so she came back immediately. When she got home, Fengfeng was playing a game, and ye Mu immediately went over and asked her son to help him find out a few questions. Fengfeng cooperate with Ye Mu to check for her, but it is nothing. Since ye Mu knew that he was proficient in computers, she always bothered Fengfeng to look up some things, as if she had believed Fengfeng''s talent in computers. Ye Mu listened to Fengfeng about the information she asked him to look up. As a result, he seemed a little absent-minded. Instead, he looked at his son seriously. "Mommy, do you hear me?" Fengfeng sees Ye Mu''s expression and is not sure if ye Mu is listening. Ye Mu nodded and approached his son: "that, Fengfeng, I ask you, is there anything you can hide from Mommy?" "Ah? How could it be? " Fengfeng immediately surprised response, like did not expect Ye Mu will ask himself this question. Ye Mu took a breath and didn''t show whether he believed Mo Feng''s words or not: "that''s good. I don''t want you to keep something from me. Fengfeng, Mommy It''s not that I''m not smart. I just don''t want to spend too much time on my family. I''m willing to trust you and daddy wholeheartedly. Do you understand? " Mo Feng didn''t know why Ye Mu had to say this to himself. Touching his head, he felt a little hard to say: "in fact, Mommy, I have something to hide from you..." Mo Feng said, can''t help touching his head, seems a little embarrassed. Ye Mu''s look slowly serious, she didn''t think that her son really had something to hide from him, she asked curiously: "what''s the matter?" "Well That''s what my aunt said before. " Mo Feng''s face was a little red. He rubbed his head and said, "aunt Feifei''s sister is too small. I don''t like her proposal, and I don''t want mommy to like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard his son''s serious words, his original seriousness was dispelled in a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing. She just thought that the son was very mature. Now it seems that he has the side of a little boy. I don''t like being teased. Ye Mu touched Fengfeng''s head, with love hanging in his smile: "Fengfeng doesn''t have to worry about such a thing. He can wait until he grows up. Actually If Mommy agreed with her aunt at that time, she also had her own consideration. " Ye Mu sighed and said it seriously. Mo Feng asked subconsciously, "what is Mommy''s consideration?" "Do you think aunt Feifei looks good?" Ye Mu holds his shoulder and asks."Good looking." Fengfeng''s aesthetic has always been good, he did not lie. Ye Mu asked, "do you think uncle Xi Shang is handsome?" "Handsome." Of course, handsome, if not handsome, how to be an actor, still so popular? Ye Mu affirmative nod: "Mommy also thinks so." "In fact, your aunt likes you not only because she likes you, but also because everything is not bad after you. Parents always want to give the best to their children. My mind is the same. I think little moon will be excellent in the future. " Ye Mu seems to be joking, but also seriously said these words. Feng Feng opened a pair of innocent eyes and didn''t know how to respond to his mother''s words: "Mommy, are you kidding, or are you serious..." "You and Peipei Pei have been arguing for a younger sister before. Isn''t it good to have one more sister?" Ye Mu did not tell him whether what she said was true or false. Feng Feng''s whole head drooped: "the nature is different..." One is his sister, the other is not. He doesn''t think he can explain it clearly with Ye mu. "Well, these are the things that you should worry about when you grow up, and now you don''t know what to think." Ye Mu was afraid of patting his son on the forehead and reminded him seriously. Fengfeng touched his forehead, and a little sly nod flashed across his eyes. As ye Mu said, she will not have that suspicion of her family. She never thought that what Mo Feng might really want to say is not about it. He just wants to divert her attention. In her heart, the three children are the most intimate to her. She never thought that Mo Feng is more partial to her father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 In the evening study, Mo Shen is still dealing with his work. Mo Feng, who had already rested, came in wearing pajamas and slippers. "Daddy." Mo Feng''s face is full of spirit, but his voice is very low. Mo Feng seems to be pretending to be sleeping at the moment. He comes here in the middle of the night to spread the news secretly. In fact, Mo Feng did. "Well? Why don''t you go to bed so late? " Mo Shen looked at his son and waved to him. Mo Feng came over, lying on Mo Shen''s desk, carefully asked Mo Shen: "Daddy, when are you going to tell mommy about your business?" Hearing this from his son, Mo Shen stopped and looked at Feng Feng: "tell me what?" "That''s the thing to say, these." Feng Feng a face disapproval, pointed to Mo Shen''s computer foreign language files. "You know?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. It doesn''t mean you''re not surprised. Mo Shen knows that Fengfeng is smart, but he never thought that this child would spend his intelligence on him. He thought that his cleverness was just curiosity, aimed at others. Fengfeng hands around, not a little bit like a child. He is just a little mo Shen. Even if he is proud, there are only a few corners of his eyes showing, and there is no change in his face: "I''m as curious as mommy, so I checked it secretly." Even if he knew, he was not surprised. In his heart, Mo Shen has always been a cow, anything can happen in Mo Shen. "How much do you know?" Mo Shen took the intelligence of the child to heart. Fengfeng approaches Mo Shen and says a few words in a low voice. It''s clearly a child''s face, but he has a business posture. If the child still has such a posture ten years later, I''m afraid no woman can control her indifference to him. According to what Feng Feng said, he didn''t know much about Mo Shen, but he had a basic understanding of Mo Shen. Mo Shen was not angry with his son, but raised his hand and rubbed his son''s head: "you have chosen a road that is not easy for you to go on." Feng Feng shrugs his shoulders to Mo Shen''s eyes and shows a smile of his child: "why does Daddy say that?" Mo Shen looked at his son with a faint smile and didn''t explain. Although Fengfeng is small, he is stubborn. Whatever he decides to do is useless. Mo Shen clearly sees his talent from him. He is very suitable for business. At home, he should be the person who can take over Mo Shen''s career. However, this child has a good mind, but he is not interested in everything that needs a mind. Instead, he chooses football. Football still depends on diligence and luck. Even if he can rely on hard work to play very well, but a team, everyone''s poor technology, or will affect Fengfeng. From the perspective of Fengfeng''s own conditions and rationality, Fengfeng indeed chose the most unsuitable and difficult road. Mo Shen didn''t say this to Feng Feng, and Feng Feng didn''t ask any more. Instead, he looked at Mo Shen and continued to say, "Daddy, when will you tell Mommy? Mommy seems to care about We have something to hide from her. If one day she knows, will she be angry? " What Fengfeng said is not unreasonable. Mo Shen has considered it before, but some things have nothing to do with Ye mu. Mo Shen doesn''t want Ye Mu to know. These things are big or small for him. "I''ll see to it. Don''t worry." Knowing that his son was worried about himself, he rubbed his son''s head to comfort him: "you know, don''t tell your mommy for the time being, do you know?" Mo Shen asked him not to say it for the time being. Of course, he nodded and agreed. After all, Mo''s thinking is more complete and better than him. At the weekend, Qin Xinran''s work is much less, and he only needs to attend the banquet in the evening. After shooting in the morning, she went home to accompany her son in the afternoon. Xiaoxi hasn''t been out since she came here. Qin Xinran wants to take her children out to play. Although Qin Xinran is not very popular, she appears frequently in front of the public recently. When she goes out, she is still fully armed, wearing a cap and sunglasses mask. She can hardly distinguish her face. Looking at her strange dress, Xiao Xi didn''t know what was going on. She asked Qin Xinran with a smile, "Mommy, are you playing Superman?" "Yes, the superman who is protecting Xiaoxi." Qin Xinran gives Xiao Xi a hat and takes him out. Xiao Xi returned home for the first time and was curious about everything around him. When he saw a child with yellow skin and black eyes just like himself, it seemed like he was looking at a foreigner. Qin Xinran didn''t take him too far. She just went to the entertainment facilities around the community. When the time was almost over, she took him to eat Chinese food. In the afternoon, when the mother and son go home, Qin Xinran quickly changes into formal clothes and prepares to go out. Xiaoxikan was almost at night, but Qin Xinran wanted to leave. She said, "Mom, can''t you watch TV with me? Why go out? " No matter how many toys he has, he will not be happy when he is alone at home, especially when it''s going to be dark. He is a little afraid when he is alone here. Qin Xinran touched his son''s head and said with regret, "Xiao Xi, mom has a job that can''t be pushed off today. You can stay for a day. Tomorrow, mom will ask for leave to accompany you for a day, OK?""But..." He wanted to say that he would be afraid and wanted Qin Xinran to accompany him. But he didn''t say it. Qin Xinran always told him that the boy had to be independent. Even if he said so, Qin Xinran would not stay with him. Qin Xinran didn''t pay much attention to his son''s mood. He quickly left home and took a taxi to the place agreed with his agent. Arriving at the hotel, the agent had been waiting there. Seeing her, he could not help frowning: "how did you come? They have already started. Let them wait for you the first time! " "I''m sorry, sister." Qin Xinran gasps for an apology. It''s really her fault that she''s late. The agent didn''t have time to be angry with her and took her into the box: "remember to perform well later." Qin Xinran followed the agent and stepped into the box. Qin Xinran unconsciously bowed her head, and all she didn''t like was her breath. In the box, the vulgar jokes and noise were very annoying to Qin Xinran. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. We happily came just after the shooting." When the agent came, Qin Xinran came and said with a smile, "well, let''s start now?" "Oh, wait. This miss Xinran hasn''t said hello to us, so she just started? " In the crowd, someone half coaxed and half scolded: "besides, if you''re late, at least you have to be punished, right?" Qin Xinran heard the man''s voice and looked up. The man read Qin Xinran''s name again, as if he had found the new world, and said to the man beside him: "Mr. Qin, it''s a coincidence. The name of Miss Qin Xinran is only one word different from that of your daughter. By the way, Yiran, I''m coming here today... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Qin Xinran was stunned, thinking that his ear was wrong. She followed the speaker''s line of sight and Qin song was looking at her in surprise. "Sister, I..." Qin Xinran turns around in a panic and asks his agent to resign. Seeing Qin song, Qin Xinran didn''t even think about it and wanted to leave immediately. When she saw Qin song, she was not consciously afraid. Besides, the most important thing was that she promised Qin song that she would not appear in front of him. If he saw her, he would pay for her mother''s expenses. "For what?" The agent saw that she was going to go sideways, and immediately reached out and held her: "now you want to back out?" Qin Xinran side body, dare not turn to see Qin song: "no sister, today I can''t, I have a very important thing, you find someone else, money and time I don''t want." "Nonsense! Who do you want me to go to now? " The agent gritted his teeth and looked at her unhappily. If she could find someone else, would she call Qin Xinran at the beginning! Qin Xinran insisted on going, broke free from the hand of the agent, the agent pulled her hard, don''t let her move. Two people stood there wriggling for a long time, Qin song also watched for a long time. Qin song looks at Qin Xinran''s line of sight, which is not so flustered at home. Instead, he changes his eyes, which seem to be mixed with temptation. "Since my daughter''s name is just one word away, it''s my destiny. Come and sit here." Qin song cleared his throat and looked directly at Qin Xinran''s direction. Qin Xinran opened his mouth and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by someone''s voice: "President Qin has opened his mouth. Don''t let it pass quickly. Don''t make everyone look bad. This circle is not as easy as you think, little girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran stood there and did not move, but this slightly serious voice inadvertently reminded the flustered Qin Xinran. If she leaves here today, the result that she will be responsible for will become very cruel. On the other side of the company, she can''t explain at all. If she offends others, she may not be able to get along in this circle "What are you doing! Get over there The agent pushed Qin Xinran, anxious. Qin Xinran didn''t know what he thought. He took a step forward. He seemed hesitant, but he walked slowly. Qin song put his hands on the table and looked at her without expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Xinran stares at the position of his side. Her eyes just dodge. But in her heart, it''s already a brand iron. She doesn''t have the courage to sit on it. "Sit down." Qin song used to have a strong voice. Qin Xinran slowly close to the position to sit down, did not dare to look at Qin song. Her hands were curled up beside her, and she didn''t know where to put them. No doubt, her mood at the moment is complex, nervous, helpless, and afraid. Maybe Qin Xinran came in too late and left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone''s attention was basically focused on her. Someone put the wine on the turntable and turned it to her. It was not persuasion, but the voice of the order: "Nah, if you come late, you will be punished for three cups. You can''t escape so easily." "Sorry, I don''t know how to drink." Qin Xinran didn''t drink well at all. Because Qin song was here, she didn''t dare to drink at all. Qin Xinran is more afraid of Qin song than Qin Fei. He is arrogant and has no reason. He will never feel guilty for anyone. In Qin Xinran''s eyes, he is a tyrant, and she has to surrender. The atmosphere cooled down after she refused. The agent looks at Qin Xinran with regret. She shouldn''t let Qin Xinran come. She is definitely a bad thing. How can she refuse in such a situation. Just when Qin Xinran looked at everything around her and didn''t know how to answer the phone, her back became hot, and one hand had already caught her: "you can''t drink, but you have to drink a little, or you won''t be easy to walk here." On the surface, Qin song seems to be easing the atmosphere and helping her out, but his hand is leaning on her waist and he can''t help walking downstream. Qin Xinran holds two hands and pinches her nails into her flesh. Soon, blood creeps out. She wants to slap Qin song in the face, but she can''t. with such a slap, everything is over. Qin Xinran is biting his lips, you suddenly feel a little mean. She treats others as well. She knows Qin Fei''s bottom line, so she doesn''t have to worry. She can express her heart freely, but she doesn''t know Qin song''s bottom line, so she chooses to bear it. "Well, then I''m making three penalties." Qin Xinran stood up with his wine glass and naturally avoided Qin song''s hand. She poured the wine into the glass and forced it down. After drinking, she didn''t let go of the glass, with a smile on her face, and her eyes couldn''t help looking behind her. Qin song''s hand is still there. If she sits down now, Qin song''s hand will still be the same as it was at the beginning. "I''ll have a drink with you, sir." Qin Xinran smiles unnaturally and goes to the opposite man with a wine glass. Qin song''s smile was cold, as if he had been fooled. He didn''t have a good-looking face to Qin Xinran: "Miss Qin, I don''t like it.""You misunderstood me. I respect you. It''s just I''ve had a little bit of a disease recently. I''ll have a little bit of an infection. If I can''t, you''ll be affected. " Qin Xinran had an idea, thought of a way, and finally showed a smile on his face. It was said that it was an infectious disease, and everyone looked very scared: "what, what disease?" These people still can''t avoid infectious diseases, so it''s natural to make it clear. Everyone''s fright has been picked up, Qin Xinran natural answer is a cold. Everyone sighed and ignored the above words. The man sitting in Qin Xinran took his glass and had a drink with Qin Xinran: "at first, I thought Miss Qin was stage fright, but I didn''t expect that Miss Qin still had a sense of humor." "Thank you." Qin Xinran didn''t listen to what the other side said clearly at all, and he already went out to thank him. She had a few drinks with her, but she pretended to look at her cell phone several times and vomited out the wine when people didn''t pay attention. She looked at her mobile phone several times. Qin Fei''s phone was beating all the time. She hung up and didn''t answer. Qin Xinran didn''t answer, Qin Fei quickly sent him a text message, he didn''t expect, when he sent a text message in the past, Qin Xinran had turned off. Her cell phone is ringing all the time. She has been reminded that if it''s an important call, she should answer it. Qin song is here. Qin Xinran unconsciously avoids Qin Fei''s phone call. Maybe it''s because of her guilty heart, her relationship with Qin Fei It''s not as simple as you see. In order not to arouse doubt, Qin Xinran still drinks with everyone. Although he doesn''t look at Qin song, his eyes are always on guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Qin Xinran sits here, every moment is hard, but she can''t leave ahead of time. She sat there struggling to cope, and her eyes had to be on guard against Qin song all the time. She couldn''t relax for a moment. "Miss Qin, shouldn''t we have a drink?" Qin song''s eyes were on Qin Xinran''s body that night. After half of the test, Qin Xinran still didn''t escape. When Qin Xinran heard what he said, he showed up for a moment, and then immediately made up with a smile: "OK..." Said, she picked up her own wine cup, in order to let Qin song have no way to refuse, she drank first. The cup in Qin song''s hand didn''t move, and there was no tendency to drink. "President Qin?" The agent''s face was worried about Qin song with a false smile: "why don''t you drink it?" "I haven''t talked about the rules yet. I''m glad to drink it in such a hurry. I seem to be afraid of me." Qin song did not know whether he was joking or seriously said such a sentence. "This..." The agent immediately took the glass to help Qin Xinran out of the siege: "this is Xinran''s first time to attend such a party. There are some bad things to do, and I hope Qin always doesn''t care about her." The agent apologizes to Qin Xinran and Qin song. Qin song took a look at the agent and walked directly towards them. He pushed the agent aside: "Xinran, you look down on me. But since you don''t understand the rules, I can teach you today. " With that, Qin song naturally embraces Qin Xinran and says to her agent, "tonight, I want this Miss Qin. I''ll call the previous account for the money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran''s body was stiff, but he couldn''t control it this time. She struggled Qin song''s hand and went to the agent: "what does that mean? Don''t you mean it''s just to adjust the atmosphere? " "Don''t worry." The agent stares at Qin Xinran to remind her, then quickly turns to Qin song and says, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. We never force others to be difficult. Xinran is a serious actress. She doesn''t want to. I hope you can..." "Boom!" Before the manager''s words came down, Qin song, who was in a smooth mood, suddenly raised his hand and overturned the table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent scared back two steps, what words didn''t dare to say, subconsciously toward Qin Xinran look. Qin Xinran also scared back two steps, it seems that did not expect such a scene. "Qin Qin "Total." The agent opened his eyes and didn''t know what to say. Qin Song said with a sarcastic angry face: "it seems that we take your company too seriously. It turns out that we are unjust. We can''t do what we want to do. Do we have to listen to your arrangement? What do we mean by spending so much money, you don''t understand? " Qin song is used to being strong. Generally speaking, if he refuses him, he may use fire. In front of so many people, he should be angry. The agent wanted to make amends, but Qin song didn''t give her the chance. He took Qin Xinran and walked out: "in terms of women, only I can give her face. If I don''t give her face, no one can do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran panicked very much and tried his best to shake his hand, but he couldn''t shake it off. Qin song dragged her out. The inner room was full of laughter. No one wanted to help her. Even the other women who accompanied her didn''t want to help her. They all laughed in agreement. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was so old and interested in this kind of thing!" The people in the room began to coax, which immediately caused people''s laughter. The agent tried to stop him, but he didn''t succeed. He was intercepted by others just after two steps. Qin Xinran''s nightmare seems to have come back. That night, that helpless night, all came back. Many years ago, the Qin family, because it was too hot in summer, had a power failure in the whole house at night. Qin Xinran left the bedroom alone, and there was no light outside. She went downstairs in her pajamas to look for some food. As soon as she got into the kitchen, someone came back. From the sound of footsteps, Qin Xinran has recognized Qin song. She wants to turn off her flashlight, but before she has time, Qin song has come to her. That day, she had forgotten what he said. But she couldn''t forget the weather and everything she saw that day. Qin song recklessly pushed her to the dark house. She tried her best to cry for help. There were many people living in the house, but no one was willing to help her. After several days of heavy weather, it finally rained tonight, accompanied by lightning and thunder. Qin song controls her, and her hand doesn''t stop on her. No matter how hard she struggles, it''s useless. Lightning makes the ceiling in the living room dazzling. A lightning strike, she saw Qin Fei into the room. She subconsciously asks for help. He stands there but doesn''t move. Qin song doesn''t realize that Qin Fei is behind him. He crazily pulls his clothes and Qin Xinran''s clothes. Qin Xinran''s mouth is blocked by Qin song. She looks at Qin Fei prayingly, hoping that he can save himself. But Qin Fei looked at her without any action. She realized that what she might have to go through was a shame she couldn''t face in her life. When she was desperate and ready to fight, Qin Fei quickly picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it down. Qin song, who is unprepared, faints in an instant. Qin Xinran holds himself in her arms and pulls her clothes in panic and fear. She thanks Qin Fei for helping her.But her thanks It''s just superfluous. Qin Fei and his father are just the same kind of people, but one is devoid of human nature, the other is still there. At the moment, everything coincides. Qin Xinran was no longer allowed to take this road. She has a lot of worries in this world. For these things, she didn''t know how long she had endured. She even wanted to endure it like this. But what happened at the moment made her unbearable. At the beginning, it was because of that forbearance that she became what she is today. Now, she doesn''t want it! Qin Xinran was pulled by Qin song and walked through the corridor. Just as he was about to pull her into the room, she quickly grabbed the decorations in the corridor and smashed them on Qin song''s head. Qin song''s head is heavy. He turns his head to look at Qin Xinran and releases his hand subconsciously. Qin Xinran looked at Qin song with panic and certainty, panting deeply. Qin song points at Qin Xinran and falls down before he can say anything. What Qin Xinran threw into his hand, the panic on his face had not yet subsided, but there was no fear any more. She left here immediately and didn''t call anyone. If something really happened to Qin song, it would be her happiness. She would like Qin song to disappear from the world! She knew that was not enough to kill Qin song. As Qin song fled, Qin Xinran bypassed the back door and left directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 She was like a criminal who ran for her life all night. She was afraid, but she had to keep the greatest sense and calm to think about what to do. She quickly took a taxi outside the hotel. After getting on the bus, she breathed deeply and took out her mobile phone several times. Her mobile phone has just been turned off in the restaurant. Now she is in a hurry to turn it on. It seems that she wants to know a message to divert her attention. At this moment, any message is OK. The driver stared at Qin Xinran from the mirror several times, and couldn''t help asking: "are you OK, miss?" "I I''m fine... " Qin Xinran looked down at his mobile phone, even could not say clearly answer the driver. She turned on her cell phone, which contained dozens of missed calls. Almost all of them are Qin Fei''s. when she panics, the last person she wants to rely on is Qin Fei. She doesn''t plan to call back. When she sees a text message coming in, she opens it and takes a look. Then she says to the driver quickly, "master, go to the hospital!" The text message is from Qin Fei, and the content is about Xiaoxi. Xiao Xi doesn''t know why he is in the hospital now, but Qin Fei is there with him. May be anxious to urge her to come, Qin Fei did not say why. Qin Xinran worried, quickly to the hospital, regardless of anything directly rushed in. At this moment, Xiao Xi is taking a drip in the ward and falls asleep. "What have you done to my son?" Seeing Xiaoxi lying on the bed, Qin Xinran immediately grabbed Qin Fei''s collar and asked questions. Qin Fei frowned and gave Qin Xinran an ugly face for the first time: "I should have asked you. How can you leave your child at home alone? He has a fever, you know? You just walked away. Did you ever think the child would follow you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran was stunned and released his grip on Qin Fei''s hand: "what do you say? You How did you bring Xiaoxi? " She suddenly remembered that she had locked the door of her house. Xiaoxi couldn''t get out and qinfei couldn''t get in. "After you left, Xiao Xi wanted to follow you. He couldn''t open the door, so he tried to turn out of the window. Fortunately, you live on the second floor. Otherwise, Xiao Xi would not have hurt your leg so easily! " Qin Feiyue is more and more happy. Fortunately, he insists on going to Qin Xinran''s community every day. Although he may not be able to see the child, this time, he saved his child. Hearing Qin Fei''s words, Qin Xinran emptily sat on the seat. She looked at the child that she didn''t take care of well, and then thought about what happened just now. She was extremely aggrieved and sad. She didn''t understand that she didn''t owe anyone. Why should she live so carefully? When will she be able to appear publicly in front of everyone and no longer have to dodge anyone? If she wants to do this, what is she most short of? When he was in the taxi, Qin Xinran understood. She wants to live easily. The most important thing for her is lack of money. She doesn''t want to dodge anyone. The most important thing is that Qin song disappears in her life. What happened today seems to make her understand a little bit. It''s not a way for her to dodge all the time. "Is what you said useful?" Qin Xinran calmly looking at his son, the topic is to ask Qin Fei. Qin Fei glanced at her, not sure what she said. They fell into silence. For the first time, Qin Fei was angry and didn''t want to take her words. Qin Xinran got up, touched his son''s head and whispered: "you said before that you want me to help you fight for your family property. Is this sentence still useful?" Qin Fei had expected that she would say something, but she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. "What are you going to do?" She asked. There must be something to do. "I promise you." Qin Xinran seriously looking at Qin Fei, suddenly mentioned a period of time ago, suddenly agreed to his own. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei can''t understand Qin Xinran any more. What happened today has nothing to do with Qin Xinran. Why did Qin Xinran mention it for no reason? Qin Fei frowned, and did not show ecstasy: "I want to know the reason." "I''m short of money. I don''t want to hide anymore. I want to go back to the past and show up in front of you. I don''t want to separate me from Xiao Xi because of the money... " If there is a better way for Xiao Xi, she is willing to step back. She said this, without any emotion, but it''s easy to believe. At least, when Qin Fei heard his words, he believed them. He knew that Qin Xinran would not agree to marry him. Even if Qin Xinran agrees, Qin Fei doesn''t know what to do. Since Qin Xinran wants money and participates in the affairs of the Qin family, he has no choice but to agree. This is his chance to get close to his children and Qin Xinran. "I promise you." Qin Fei''s steady voice is powerful inside and outside the quiet ward. Qin Xinran touched Xiaoxi''s head and kept silent for a while: "when Xiaoxi is discharged, you can take Xiaoxi to your side." "What did you say?" Hearing this for a moment, Qin Fei thought he had heard it wrong. "Xiaoxi will be a right-hand man." Qin Xinran gave a bitter smile. She had no other choice but to do so: "as long as you let others know that he is your son, as for his mother has already been married, or she has already gone, you should think about this excuse. I think the Qin family should be happy to accept this child... "Since Xiao Xi can''t go back abroad, he has to stay at home. It''s best to be around Qin Fei. Qin Fei has time to accompany him. Even if he''s not here, there are many servants. The living conditions are better than Qin Xinran''s. However, Qin Xinran''s words about giving up Xiaoxi still sound surprising. She was so tough before. How did she suddenly change her attitude? Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran suspiciously. Qin Xinran stood up from his position and went to Qin Fei: "but you must promise me that when I want to see the child, you must let me see him. Also, as long as it''s done, you have to give me half of all the money, and your money can only be left to Xiao Xi in the future... " "I promise you." As long as it''s money, it''s not a problem for Qin Fei. Qin Xinran pursed his lips and reminded him, "I haven''t finished yet." "After it''s done, Xiao Xi must come back to me." However, she will not give her son to others. Even if she does, it will be temporary. Such conditions, Qin Fei did not think, should nod. As long as he can get involved with her and her children, he should agree. Most importantly, Qin Xinran finally admits that Xiaoxi is his son, and let Xiaoxi live with him. Qin Fei never dreamed of this. He looked at the child on the bed and finally let go of many complicated emotions. But when he turned his eyes to Qin Xinran, he couldn''t see through what she was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Qin Fei asked Ye Mu to help with the preparation of the TV series, ye Mu is very responsible to help prepare. The writer has been contacted to prepare the script, but it will take time. She worried that Qin Xinran would spend the rest of her time on other things, so she had to contact her in advance. Qin Xinran''s mood is relatively low. Even if she has a new job to contact herself and plays a very important leading role, she is not in a good mood. That night, she knocked Qin song unconscious. She thought that someone would settle for her the next day. Qin song should not let her go so easily. But she didn''t. for several days, she was all right. Qin song is not comfortable with such a thing, but he doesn''t dare to make it too big. After all, he and Qin Xinran have a father daughter relationship. If they make it big, they will only make him look bad. For what happened that night, the agent didn''t mention it, didn''t criticize Qin Xinran, and didn''t praise it, as if she had completely forgotten it. However, she still called Qin Xinran for the money that day. The agent handed the contract from Yemu studio to Qin Xinran: "let''s sign it. It''s the No.1 girl in the big drama. I''ll spare you this time later." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Qin Xinran was a little surprised, but he didn''t show a happy look and signed. Xiao Xi was discharged from hospital today. She didn''t ask for leave. Let Qin Fei take it back She''s not here. Xiao Xi is better at accepting the news. The agent didn''t know what Qin Xinran was thinking, but looking at her absent-minded look, he raised a palm and patted her on the shoulder: "you know the current affairs. If you want to stay in this circle, I agree with you. But if you want to stay in this circle, I advise you to be careful. Qin song is not so easy to deal with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran looks at the broker blankly, not quite understanding what the broker means. The agent took back his hand to go, Qin Xinran immediately seized the other side: "wait, what do you mean when you say this to me?" Since the agent is in charge of Qin Xinran''s main business, there should be no concealment between them. Qin Xinran asked, and the agent opened up his understanding to her: "Qin song didn''t help you get this play?" Qin Xinran was stunned and recognized the meaning of the agent''s words. She thinks that this play is Qin Xinran''s reward for accompanying Qin song. Qin song didn''t say anything after that day? And didn''t tell the company what she did to him? "No Although Qin Xinran had doubts in his heart, he quickly denied them. The agent smiles, obviously not believing. But without saying anything, he nodded and left. After being asked by her agent, Qin Xinran had a question in her mind. According to her current development, she can take up a daughter''s play at most. She has not reached the position of female first, let alone such a big play Just now, the agent said that she had heard that both the production team and the actor team had a strong lineup. At first glance, it was a guaranteed play. However, Qin Xinran had no weight here, but she played No.1 woman. Qin Xinran knows that ye Mu is good to herself, but she also knows that ye Mu doesn''t need to praise herself so much. Besides, another play that she signed with Ye Mu has not been filmed yet, which makes Qin Xinran feel strange. Ye Mu is also shooting in this film and television city recently. When she is free, she can ask herself. Ye Mu may not say everything on the phone, but she should still tell the truth face to face. Qin Xinran thought so and did so. Lunch free, she is not hungry, simply do not eat to find Ye mu. Ye Mu is joking with her assistant. Qin Xinran appears in front of her. She is really surprised. She stands up and asks with a smile, "are you shooting here, too?" "Yes." Qin Xinran opens her hand to let Ye Mu see her costume and reminds Ye Mu that she is actually filming here. Ye Mu asked people to move the chair for Qin Xinran. He could basically guess the purpose of Qin Xinran''s coming here, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you Qin Xinran sat on Ye Mu''s side and folded his hands. He hesitated, but it was not hard for him to ask: "en It''s nothing important. I just want to ask, "why did you order me for the new play in your studio?" "Are you surprised?" Ye Mu chuckled, shrugged and said: "don''t you mean that if there is a suitable role, let me think of you?" "That''s what I say..." But ye Mu thinks too much of himself. Qin Xinran is always worried about such an important role. Qin Xinran didn''t speak. Ye Mu handed her water: "there are many things you don''t need to worry about. You just need to make a good film. I hope you can rely on this work. Don''t worry. I''ll give the script to a long-term co-operative screenwriter for execution. It won''t be a big problem. You just need to think about how to play your role well. " This is Ye Mu''s consolation. She promised Qin Fei that she would not let Qin Xinran know. Now that she has agreed, she will try her best to hide it, but if one day she can''t, she has no way. Qin Xinran can see that this may be what ye Mu means, or it may be that ye Mu really has something wrong, but she won''t tell her. From her current attitude, she can feel that ye Mu won''t tell herself.Her unnatural smile nodded promise, since has been accepted, in addition to a good performance, she would like to more is useless. When it''s dinner time for ye Mu''s crew, ye Mu asks Qin Xinran to eat together. However, Qin Xinran is afraid of embarrassment and finds an excuse to leave. After Qin Xinran left, the assistant standing in the back asked Ye mu, "little sister mu, do we have to hide this from Miss Qin when we wait for the real shooting?" "Of course." Ye Mu took the lunch box, sighed and replied: "you don''t want to mention this with her." The assistant nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Sometimes, they are not good at guessing and asking about what they don''t understand. They are afraid of privacy. Ye Mu didn''t eat much, fiddling with his mobile phone, hesitated to call Mo Shen. A few days ago, she woke up in the middle of the night and found that Mo Shen was not around. She sat up and saw Mo Shen standing on the balcony talking on the phone, and making a phone call in a language she didn''t understand. She thought that Mo Shen should be busy with foreign business, but she didn''t pay attention to it. But the next morning, she casually asked Mo Shen about his rest last night. Mo Shen replied that he had no dream and slept well, as if he had never been up last night. Ye Mu has a little careful thinking. She can''t sleep well at night. These days, she finds that Mo Shen often gets up in the middle of the night to call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 At first, ye Mu could be regarded as a job, but later, she was a little suspicious. She didn''t think it was like a job. If it was a job, it should be solved during the day. There was no need to spend time at night, but if it wasn''t a job What else can I do? Ye Mu thought of the foreign language he spoke and the time. She wondered if it was because the night was there and the day was there? Ye Mu thinks very attentively, also wants very distressed, has not noticed own friend to come over basically. "What do you think, so focused?" Lin Feifei has called her several times, but she never answered. Lin Feifei has come over and hit her with her arm. Ye Mu a return to God, see Lin Feifei immediately smile: "how are you here?" "Obviously, I came to see you." Lin Feifei raised the fruit plate in her hand and gave a sweet smile to Ye Mu: "am I very intimate?" Ye Mu looked at the fruit plate in her hand, hands together, completely pretending to be a little girl: "I just want to eat fruit, you brought it, you know me too well, this weather to eat fruit should be the most comfortable, thank you for your kind classmates Feifei." Lin Feifei put down the fruit plate and made a chilly expression: "you are also numb, can you be more fake?" Hearing this, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "no matter how fake I am, do you need it?" Lin Feifei waved his hand and had already sat on Ye Mu''s side and opened the fruit plate: "here, have some. It''s better to block your mouth." "Thank you." Lin Feifei has brought it. If ye Mu doesn''t eat it, I''m really sorry for her trouble. Ye Mu remembered that Lin Feifei had been taking over the film recently and asked a few more questions: "by the way, what happened to your filming? Have you found the right one? " "Well, except for the two movies that sister Ji connected for me, all the others are still watching." Lin Feifei, who was eating fruit, couldn''t help drooping: "it''s really hard to pick up the drama now. I like it. People have been staring at the Lord and come to me, but I don''t like it very much..." "Take your time." Ye muchong and Lin Feifei smile, which can only comfort Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei held his face and sighed: "I''m not used to this kind of gap. Before I got married and had children, I always felt that I was young. Many film makers have been looking for me, but now I can''t find anyone to talk to me. " Getting married and having children is not so important for actors, but actresses are totally different. After getting married, the actress lost a lot of money, and the way of acting was also very controlled. Not all the plays were interested in her. "Do you still want to film now?" Ye Mu bites the fruit and looks at her asking. She thinks that Lin Feifei''s proposal to come back may be a spur of the moment, but this time, she has persisted for a long time. Lin Feifei definitely nodded: "of course, I''m serious, but I''m not kidding." "I hope you can stick to it." No one knows Lin Feifei better than ye mu. She is more interested in doing things. If she can stick to it for more than three months, she basically wants to do it. But this time, it''s not three months. Ye mu can''t draw a conclusion. Lin Feifei holds her chin in both hands and quietly looks at Ye Mu eating fruit. She seems to have something to say, but she doesn''t open her mouth. Ye Mu didn''t notice the change of her look, but casually asked: "I remember you didn''t say last year that you would set July as your honeymoon month with Xi Shang, and you would travel together in July? Are you in a hurry to make a film now? Isn''t the honeymoon coming? " Ye Mu blinked his eyes, which sounded like a joke in the boudoir. Usually this kind of time, Lin Feifei will laugh at Ye mu, but not today, she seriously answered Ye Mu: "everyone is too busy, do not go." "Yes? No wonder Xi Shang has connected two plays recently. " Ye Mu nodded and understood. Lin Feifei''s face is just a dry smile, not too much meaning. Ye Mu slowly bit the fruit and fell into his own world. He didn''t find that Lin Feifei was different. "Feifei Let me ask you a question Ye Mu opens his mouth to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei nodded naturally: "OK, you ask." It''s rare that ye Mu has something to ask Lin Feifei. She''s all ears. "That is, do you think the other half will hide his work from you?" Ye Mu doesn''t know how to ask. Xiang Xiang wants to go, and only this is the most appropriate way. With a mysterious smile, Lin Feifei seems to have encountered something strange: "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Mo hiding something from you? " Ye mushen and Mo Shen have a good relationship. They will not encounter anything. Now they have questions to ask themselves. Lin Feifei thinks it''s very strange. "No I''m just asking. " What is the specific thing, ye Mu himself is not sure, or first don''t tell Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei nodded, as if he understood, and as if he did not understand. However, she thought and answered this question carefully: "I think You shouldn''t hide things at work, unless it''s something that will make you misunderstand. " "Work content that will make me misunderstand..." Ye Mu repeated Lin Feifei''s words, which seemed reasonable"Yes, for example, the need for long-term contact with women, or the position can cause misunderstanding." Lin Feifei said that he didn''t think deeply, but from the perspective of ordinary people. Ye Mu is biting lip, don''t know what to think, a serious appearance. "Hey, do you want to finish work earlier today?" Lin Feifei stretched out her hands and took a clap in front of Ye mu. "Yes?" "I mean, let''s pick up the kids together." Lin Feifei said happily, her interest is higher now than ever. Ye Mu Leng, has not recovered from his imagination: "do you want to pick up the little moon? Where did you put her? " "You care, you accompany me to pick up the little moon, I accompany you to pick up the children." Lin Feifei raised her voice and said something to Ye mu, but she could tell it was a joke. Ye Mu a smile, a bit to explain the taste export: "three children I can''t finish, usually is smoking to pick up, this time to pick up this, next time to pick up that." The school hours of the three children are totally different, and it''s individual work to connect them. At home, they are responsible for their own pick-up, do not delay any time. "Then pick up Fengfeng today!" Lin Feifei''s tone of discussion is Chong Yemu''s suggestion. Ye Mu didn''t think much and didn''t consider Lin Feifei''s intention. He nodded and agreed: "yes, just..." It''s just the beginning of this afternoon. It''s going to take a long time for her to finish her work. "I''ll have several scenes later, maybe for a while, and Fengfeng''s school is after four o''clock. Maybe we can''t get together." Ye Mu slightly looks at Lin Feifei with regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Finally, once Lin Feifei wanted to stick to himself for a while, but ye Mu didn''t have time. Ye Mu felt some regret. But Lin Feifei is quite relaxed, nodding to admit Ye Mu''s busy: "it doesn''t matter, you are busy. I''ll wait for you here." "Wait for me here? Are you all right this afternoon? " Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei in surprise. This is the whole afternoon. Lin Feifei is so free?! Lin Feifei took a mouthful of watermelon and said vaguely, "don''t you understand what I mean? I''m a once famous star. I don''t have so many scenes!" "Is it?" Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. For the first time, he saw someone saying that he had been angry and that he was so casual. At this moment, the assistant came to ask Ye Mu props group to have a look, ye Mu is not good, and Lin Feifei said, can only say: "if you are really OK, then you wait for me here. If you feel bored, you can go first. Just send me a message at that time. By the way, Xi Shang seems to be filming in the next group. You can go to see Xi Shang when you have time. " "Oh, come on." Lin Feifei waved to Ye Mu and didn''t show much happiness. Ye Mu is in a hurry to follow the assistant and doesn''t notice Lin Feifei''s mood. Lin Feifei does have nothing to do all afternoon, but it''s boring for her to wait for ye mu. She basically read all the magazines that ye Mu put on the table, and the fruits she bought were almost eaten by herself. She really had nothing to do, and flipped through her cell phone for a while. Sitting here for a while, her ass is almost unconscious. She still wants to wait for ye Mu to finish her work, but now she gets up and walks around. It''s as if she can get rid of boredom. Maybe she can meet some acquaintances here and say hello. The film and television city is full of many troupes all year round. In this hot weather, there are also troupes making ancient costume plays, wearing heavy headgear and shuttling in various courtyards. Lin Feifei came out for a walk and didn''t want to find Xi Shang. But ye Mu has seen Xi Shang, which proves that Xi Shang is close to the crew. She just came out for a walk, but she ran into her. Xi Shang is sitting in the stand under the willow tree, surrounded by the fan assistant. When he reads the script, he habitually frowns, does not have a little expression, and does not allow anyone to get close to him. Assistant around dare not speak, Lin Feifei stood outside the fence watching. This kind of Xi Shang also makes her feel familiar, not so strange Lin Feifei looks at his back and doesn''t want to say hello. He just smiles. It''s a good feeling to meet an acquaintance This so-called beautiful feeling just crept up in my heart, did not last for a long time, no one felt close to Xi Shang, or close to the woman. Qin Yiran went to Xi Shang and said nothing, but patted Xi Shang on the shoulder: "are you free?" Xi Shang''s eyes moved away from the script and saw Qin Yiran in a daze. Then his frown was more deeply superimposed: "what are you doing here?" This is the crew. There are people everywhere! She''s here, isn''t she, to bring back the scandal that just died down? People around Xi Shang look at Qin Yiran''s expression is a little strange, Xi Shang is afraid of an accident, get up and pull Qin Yiran in the past: "you follow me." He thinks that he has made everything clear with Qin Yiran. There is no need for them to meet again! Lin Feifei saw an acquaintance again, and the smile on her face couldn''t go on any more. She instinctively clenched her fist, and she didn''t mean to go in the past. Xi Shang said that he had no relationship with his ex girlfriend and Qin Yiran, but why did he show her such a close appearance? If it''s really a misunderstanding, it''s a coincidence that she bumps into it every time! Lin Feifei and Xi Shang haven''t changed from each other''s space in this period of time. They look more like husband and wife on the surface. In fact, they are not so good. She also tries to do this. She tries to be generous and doesn''t care about these As long as, as long as Xi Shang is still the father of the child and remains in this family, it is enough She tried to hypnotize herself in this way and forced herself to leave. Xi Shang took Qin Yiran to a corner where there were few people. His face was very ugly. He released Qin Yiran''s hand: "Miss Qin, what do you want to do? What you have to do has already been done. We don''t have to contact each other any more, do we? " Some time ago, Qin Yiran had to meet to pay his room fee. Although Xi Shang was unwilling, he met her. In order to let her not pester herself, he also took the money. He thought that they really had nothing to do with each other. But Qin Yiran doesn''t have this plan, but in recent days, she has found him three times. Even if he did not disclose his whereabouts, Qin Yiran could easily find himself. "I said, I want to be friends with you." Qin Yiran took off his sunglasses and showed a harmless expression. It seemed that he didn''t like Xi Shang at all. If it wasn''t for Qin Yiran''s little white rabbit face, Xi Shang really suspected that this woman had a special purpose. She used this young and pure face to talk to him, which can always be easily believed. There is no other reason for what she said."Sorry, we''re not good friends." Xi Shang rejected Qin Yiran. Originally, Lin Feifei was very unhappy. If he told Lin Feifei that Qin Yiran had become his friend, he didn''t know what Lin Feifei would think of himself. "Why? Because of your wife? " Clearly know the reason, Qin Yiran still want to ask. She unconsciously took a step closer, and Xi Shang stepped back: "Miss Qin, I''m a married man. Apart from working partners, I don''t think I need female friends. Besides, we had an Oolong affair before. It''s not good for us to get close to each other. The most important thing is that we don''t need to be friends." After he got married, he used to keep a distance from all the women. Even though this woman may really just want to make friends with him, after comprehensive consideration, he still refused. What he got from Xi Shang was a refusal. Qin Yiran looked regretful but appreciative: "that''s really a pity..." She seems to have accepted Xi Shang''s proposal and put on her sunglasses again to leave, but she still left a sentence: "however, you helped me with the hotel last time. I haven''t paid you back yet. I will pay you back slowly later." "No, I don''t think you''ve already paid for the room?" Xi Shang has a bad headache. He doubts whether Qin Yiran is playing fool with himself on purpose. Qin Yiran was happy with a smile: "I like to pay back ten times what others have helped me. How can that be enough? It seems too insulting to use money directly. I''ll think about what to do best later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Qin Xinran didn''t give Xi Shang the chance to refuse at all. Then she said to Xi Shangli and left with a smile: "see you later." "Miss Qin..." Xi Shang helplessly touched his forehead, she said so, let him refuse to have no way to refuse. Qin Xinran left in front of him, and he scratched his hair. You know, at the beginning, he would never help a gang to cause these things! He had just been talking to Qin Xinran, but he didn''t realize that Lin Feifei had been here. Now Lin Feifei has returned to Ye Mu''s rest area. Before ye Mu finished shooting, she just sat there waiting. At the moment, Lin Feifei is not as impetuous and bored as she was just now. She can be honest by herself. She has been sitting there all afternoon. When ye Mu came over from work, she was surprised that she could sit. "Why are you so patient today?" Ye Mu took the water from the assistant, but his eyes were always looking at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei sighed, tried to wrinkle his face, adjusted the expression of his cheek, and for a while he showed a smile: "don''t you allow me to think about life occasionally?" "Really..." Ye Mu suppressed a smile, put into the water and took off the ornaments on his head: "excuse me, miss, is your thinking over? May I go now? " Lin Feifei gets up and stretches to reply: "let''s go." Ye Mu pointed to his headdress, just went to the dressing room with a smile, and she had to change all her clothes. When Lin Feifei stayed here, she told ye Mu that she was going to pick up the child, too. When ye Mu changes his clothes and comes out, he asks Lin Feifei whose child to pick up first. Lin Feifei says that he wants to go home first. Said to pick up the child, but Lin Feifei had to go home first. Ye Mu felt a little strange, but she did it according to her meaning. The car drove to Lin Feifei''s home, and ye Mu sat in the car waiting for Lin Feifei to go in and get things. After a while, ye Mu was stunned to see Lin Feifei come out with little moon in her arms. She said that she would go home to get things first, but she was going to get her daughter "I thought you had the little moon there." Ye Mu sees them coming, and quickly comes down to make a sound for them. With a sly smile, Lin Feifei put her daughter in the car and said, "I entrusted her to my family, didn''t I?" Little moon sat quietly in the back, not crying, Lin Feifei put her in the car, her mouth holding a pacifier, two legs empty, two hands soft very good stretch pull their legs. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little moon is beautiful." Ye Mu sat in the car and turned to look at the little moon. Lin Feifei touched the sweat on her daughter''s forehead and said with a smile, "girls are better to be beautiful. They don''t have high requirements. It''s enough to look like me." Ye Mu started the car and looked at her from the mirror. He couldn''t help smiling: "yes, it should be better than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear ye Mu such words, Lin Feifei is not very happy white Ye Mu one eye, patted behind her seat: "driver master, please drive well, don''t talk." Ye Mu shrugs his shoulders and drives safely. He doesn''t want to talk to this woman who is more beautiful than his daughter. They came out early and didn''t get off work, so they had a smooth journey. After arriving at the children''s door, Fengfeng and his classmates came out in groups. Although Ye Mu is wearing sunglasses, he can stand beside the car and wave to Mo Feng, who quickly recognizes her. "Mommy, why are you here today?" Mo Feng rushed over happily, holding his schoolbag belt in both hands. From the facial expression, he was happy that ye Mu came to pick him up. Ye Mu pushed Mo Feng into the car: "I''ll come to pick you up when I have time. I didn''t promise you before. I''ll come here myself as long as I have time." Mo Feng is just happy that ye Mu is here. Ye Mu takes off his schoolbag for him to get on the bus, and he gets on the bus happily. Mo Feng opened the door and just stepped on the back seat of the car. He was startled to hear "giggle". When he looked up, little moon was sitting inside and laughing at him. Mo Feng is stunned and subconsciously wants to step back, but ye Mu gives him a hand in the back: "get on the bus quickly, it''s hard to go in the traffic jam." At this moment, Lin Feifei, who got off to buy drinks, just came back. She saw that Mo Feng had already sat in her own seat, and she took the drink to the co pilot. "Fengfeng, which one would you like to drink?" Lin Feifei is happy to extend the drink to the back and ask Mo Feng. Mo Feng is completely sitting by the door, far away from the little moon, he quickly waved to Lin Feifei: "thank you, aunt, I don''t need to." Lin Feifei didn''t take back her outstretched hand. She looked at Mo Feng and little moon and turned around with a smile. Little moon did not accompany her mother to sit together, sitting there very quiet, a pair of big black eyes kept looking at Mo Feng, from time to time to reach out to touch Mo Feng. Mo Feng sat there motionless, ignoring her actions, neither looking nor hiding."Wu..." Small moon may be to see Mo Feng ignored himself, two voices do not understand, her body tilted toward Mo Feng, tilted head staring at Mo Feng''s appearance is very lovely. Lin Feifei noticed her daughter''s action, and then looked at Mo Feng''s face. She wanted to laugh, but she held back. Now the situation is that her daughter xiaoyueyue is taking the initiative to tease Mo Feng? Little moon may be a little tired to maintain a sitting posture. She leans back and almost slides down. Mo Feng reaches out and grabs her, then holds her up and holds her in a fixed position. Little moon almost slipped down, little moon himself was scared, but Mo Feng held her, she was very happy. "Sit down and don''t move any more." Mo Feng worried that she would fall down and put his hand against her position. With a smile, little moon suddenly pulls out a pacifier from her mouth and sends it to Mo Feng ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Feng looked at the pacifier in front of him awkwardly, and couldn''t help smoking. Is that what she gave him? It''s still such a childish thing. He never used it. Seeing this scene, Lin Feifei finally couldn''t help laughing: "Fengfeng, it seems that our moon really likes you, but that''s her most precious thing. Sometimes I can''t win it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Feng looks at Lin Feifei. He really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or embarrassed for this precious treasure. Ye mu, who is driving, looks at Lin Feifei in high spirits. I''m afraid she can''t think of it. Just a few hours ago, Lin Feifei witnessed her husband''s intimate contact with other women. She not only didn''t question her directly, but even thought she didn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Ye Mu has always believed that marriage can change people, and she can clearly feel it herself. Lin Feifei didn''t show a different side in front of her. Ye Mu probably didn''t expect that Lin Feifei had changed, and it wasn''t a good change. Lin Feifei lost her most characteristic side in her marriage and learned the most inappropriate forbearance. Ye Mu doesn''t find her problems, and Lin Feifei naturally doesn''t find her own. She only knows that her forbearance can make her children grow up in a seemingly sound family. Her ignorance of her husband''s instincts may backfire, which she doesn''t know. When the car drove back to his home, ye Mu suddenly remembered Lin Feifei''s proposal to pick up the child. He turned to Lin Feifei and said, "no, do you have something to say?" "What do you say?" Lin Feifei bent over to hold the child, looking at Ye mu with a face that didn''t quite understand. "Don''t you mean to wait for me to pick up the baby together? Now... " With a helpless smile on his face, ye Mu shrugged and asked her, "so what do you want to tell me?" Lin Feifei waited for her for a long time in the cast, and accompanied her to pick up the children. As a result, she did nothing, just to accompany Ye mu? Ye Mu thinks that Lin Feifei''s words and deeds today are really strange. Her behavior today is not like what she usually does. Linfeifei learn Ye Mu stand shrug, a face of relaxed: "I can have anything, just to accompany you." She denied it very quickly, as if nothing had happened. Ye Mu not at ease from her arms took the child, or worried look: "really OK?" "Really not!" "Well If you have anything, let me know as soon as possible. " "Okay, okay." Lin Feifei has some impatience to push Ye Mu forward. Ye Mu was forced to push forward and did not forget his words: "tell me, maybe I can help you." She was pushed by Lin Feifei. She couldn''t see Lin Feifei''s expression at all. At the moment, Lin Feifei''s face is only lost. If ye mu can help himself with marriage, that''s great Unfortunately, no one can help her with this kind of thing except herself. Lin Feifei came to find Ye mu, not just to accompany Ye mu, but to accompany her. She has a lot of spare time now. She has already said that she wants to start work and doesn''t want to continue the life of a housewife. Although she is idle now, she has to stay at home. It seems that there is no difference with the past, so she doesn''t want to. Lin Feifei stayed at Ye Mu''s home very late today. Xiao Yueyue likes Ye Mu''s family very much and wants to play with Mo Feng every time she comes. However, Mo Feng ignores her. Most of the time, she still follows Bao Mei around. Bao Mei also likes her and is willing to play with her. Although she is small, the two play harmoniously. It''s not safe for Lin Feifei to go back at night. Ye Mu still asks the driver to take her home. Ye Mu couldn''t figure out what Lin Feifei meant to accompany her. He didn''t see her problem. He could only guess according to today''s behavior. Lin Feifei''s vision is still more on Mo Feng this day. Should Lin Feifei still be the original idea? Ye Mu is worried that Lin Feifei''s saying that Fengfeng and xiaoyueyue are going to have a baby kiss is not a joke, but a matter of fact. On this day, she always put her daughter and Mo Fengchao together In this way, why Lin Feifei is so suspicious today can be explained. In the evening, she specially told Mo Shen about it. she put on a mask, and did not know how to think of today''s thing. She laughed silently, and her face masked and laughed. "If you make a decision, uncle Feifei really proposes to let Feng Feng and the little moon order the doll. What will you do?" "Why do you suddenly think of this topic? Did she mention it again? " Mo Shen knocked on the keyboard, just glanced at her. "No, I just feel like it." Ye Mu two hands in his face, sat up and looked at Mo Shen: "you have not answered me, if you choose, what will you do?" "Then order." Mo deep pinch pinch his nose, he looked at the computer a little long time, eyes a little pain. But when ye Mu asked him, he didn''t think about answering at all. He thinks that if Lin Feifei really thinks so, there''s nothing wrong with it. In this case, Fengfeng can''t suffer. From Fengfeng''s current state, he should not be very interested in feelings in the future. How does Mo Shen know that Feng Feng is not interested in these? As a child, Fengfeng is most like him. He is easily attracted by new things and wants to spend all his time on the things he is interested in. The opposite sex wastes too much time for them, instead of thinking about them. If Fengfeng changes his mind when he grows up and really doesn''t like little moon, then it''s OK to cancel this casual and boring agreement. Mo Shen just gave Ye Mu three simple words, and did not tell Ye Mu what he wanted in his heart. After answering, ye Mu did not entangle in this question. Instead, he was surprised and looked at his wife. She was looking at herself with a more serious look than ever before. He laughed and said, "what are you looking at?""I''m looking at you." Ye''s facial expressions were all obscured by the mask, and she could not see clearly what kind of mood she was saying. Ye Mu''s tone is a little strange. Mo Shen taps on the keyboard a few times and closes the computer quickly: "tell me, what''s the matter?" He knows Ye mu, and he can basically feel what mood and state he says. "You Have you found that you have changed a lot? " Ye Mu was vaguely aware of it some time ago, which was the most obvious. Mo Shen didn''t seem to think that ye Mu would say that. He looked at her with curiosity: "why do you say that all of a sudden?" Ye mu, both hands, stroked her mask, and took a moment to make a gesture that made Moshen wait. She threw away the mask quickly and cleaned her face. She returned to what she had just said: "in the three child, I always thought you love Feng Feng, and I was talking to you about the events of Fengfeng. Why are you so casual?" "Big deal?" Mo Shen smiles because of Ye Mu''s words, so are those words just the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents? Ye mu, of course, does not think that Mo Shen has changed because of this, but she is not sure whether to say the question in her heart now. She hesitated a few times, but did not speak out, nest in bed turned a body: "that is a small matter." Her voice sounds like angry, and turned to look at Mo Shen, said: "you also early to rest, don''t secretly get up in the middle of the night busy with work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Ye Mu this is to remind, finish saying words, she meaningful toward Mo deep look. When Mo Shen looked up at her, she had turned around. Mo Shen didn''t see the emotion of her eyes. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s back, thinking, may be recently with her time is too little, just let her have such a strange idea. Mo Shen was not busy with his work any more. Instead, he packed up his things and laid down Ye Mu''s side to accompany her: "angry?" "No..." Yemu''s tone is the same as usual. When she said this, she hated herself a little. She had something to do, but she insisted on pretending that there was nothing to do and maintaining their sweet status quo. Ye Mu has always been confident that she completely believes in Mo Shen. No matter what others tell her, she can believe what Mo Shen says and ignore others. But this time it was different. Ye Mu was still a little suspicious, otherwise, she would not Ye Muxin is a little confused. She forces herself to close her eyes and think nothing. Mo deep low voice in her ears, like hypnotic power, she soon fell asleep. Ye Mu fell asleep and missed a message sent by Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran originally wanted to ask when ye Mu''s scheduled play would start shooting. Now she is in a hurry to do something to divert her attention. Ye Mu didn''t reply to her, and she focused on picking up her mobile phone and looking at Xiaoxi''s photos. She and Xiao Xi had just separated for two days, and now she began to miss her children. Last night, I had a phone call with my child. Xiao Xi was used to separating from her mother, but she didn''t cry too much. Looking at Xiaoxi''s photos, I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxi at the moment Xiao Xi is very independent, but not as independent as she imagined. After living with Qin Fei, Xiao Xi would cry almost every day, but he was very sensible. He would not cry in front of Qin Fei. He would cry secretly. Xiaoxi holds Qin Xinran''s personal doll and refuses to sleep in bed. Qin Fei is afraid that the child will not adapt. He sleeps with the child these days. When he sees Xiaoxi''s sullen face, he rubs his head and says, "Xiaoxi doesn''t want to sleep? Would you like to watch a cartoon together "No, mom should go to bed when she talks about it. She shouldn''t watch TV." Xiaoxi shakes his head and refuses Qin Fei. "Are you unhappy?" Qin Fei bends down and keeps a straight eye on Xiao Xi, asking him seriously. Xiao Xi looked up at Qin Fei''s inquiring eyes. He nodded and held the doll tightly: "I miss my mother. I want to know if my mother is still angry..." He didn''t see Qin Xinran since he woke up. Qin Xinran didn''t call him for long. He was very worried that his mother didn''t want him, so he left him here. Hearing what the child thought, Qin Fei picked up Xiaoxi and suggested with a smile, "shall we go to find our mother in two days?" "Really?" Hearing that she was going to find Qin Xinran, Xiao Xi immediately showed a happy expression: "will mom meet me?" Qin Fei laughed and nodded: "of course." "Mm-hmm, let''s find it!" Xiao Xi was very easy to coax. He was immediately happy to hear Qin Fei say so. Qin Fei held him to discuss: "however, before you go to see your mother, you should accompany your father to see someone." "Who is it?" "Your grandfather." Qin Fei''s face is not a good answer to the child. Xiaoxi doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment of the adults. Qin insists that he see his mother as long as he can. "And dad told you, you have to remember. In front of me and your mother, you can call mom. In front of other people, you can''t call mom. You have to pretend you don''t know each other. Do you understand? " Qin Fei doesn''t know if the child can understand. He still has to say what he should say. Otherwise, he doesn''t trust to show up with him in the Qin family. Xiao Xi can understand Qin Fei''s words, but he doesn''t understand: "mother is my mother, why can''t I call her mother?" "Because you call mom will cause trouble for mom. You can''t tell anyone who your mom is except me and mom. It''s all for us to live together as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Qin Fei teaches the children as soon as possible. Tomorrow, Qin song is free. He plans to take the children there tomorrow. When Xiao Xi heard that she could live together, she immediately asked, "can I live with my mother? Always together? " It''s an extravagant hope that the mother and the son don''t have to separate. If they live together, it''s the best gift for Xiao Xi. Qin Fei smiles and nods: "well, always together." "What about dad? Will dad be with us?" Xiao Xi looks at Qin Fei with his head askew. Even if Qin Xinran didn''t let him be called Qin Fei''s father, Xiaoxi would still call him that when they were together. This is not easy for both Qin Fei and Xiaoxi. Qin Fei''s heart is moved. Xiao Xi thinks about him. How can he not feel it? "What about Xiao Xi? Would Xiao Xi like me to join you? " Qin Fei pressed his son''s head and never asked.Xiaoxi immediately confirmed to nod: "I hope, I hope we are three together, never separate for a lifetime!" From the perspective of children, what they want most is a complete home. Nothing makes Xiaoxi happier than this. Qin Fei also laughed, reached out his hand and promised Xiaoxi: "well, I promise you, if you behave well, dad will help you realize this wish, OK?" "Good." Xiao Xi nodded all the time, smiling from his face to the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he had never been so happy. Xiao Xi and Qin Fei agree to each other. Qin Fei hooked Xiaoxi''s finger, and a little uneasy asked: "how is Xiaoxi''s performance good?" "Don''t tell others who your mother is. Don''t call her mother in front of others!" Xiao Xi is very clear about what Qin wants him to accomplish. Qin Fei nodded in praise and put him back on the bed: "can you have a good sleep now?" "Yes." Xiaoxi hooks Qin Fei''s neck and lies on the bed with her eyes closed. Qin Fei looks at Xiao Xi''an and closes his eyes. He sighs a little. Tomorrow''s Qin family still doesn''t know how to react. Before that, he didn''t disclose anything about it. He suddenly appeared with his children, which should have frightened many people. Strictly speaking, this is Qin song''s first grandson. I don''t know if Qin song will like Xiaoxi After Qin song was beaten by Qin Xinran last time, he took a rest for many days to get better. Now he thinks of Qin Xinran''s itching teeth, but he is worried about making people know that Qin Xinran is his stepdaughter. If people knew that he was coveting his stepdaughter, his reputation would not be preserved. No matter how he was in front of everyone, he didn''t make a big deal. At such an old age, he couldn''t bear to toss, so he could only swallow this tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Qin song was in a bad mood for several days at home. In the afternoon, some of his children made an appointment to come home to see him. He was not in high spirits and stayed in his room all day. At noon, he often went to the park and never went out again. In the afternoon, when his children came, the servants went in several times, and then he came out with an unhappy face. As soon as he came out, Qin song''s voice was a little impatient: "knowing that I''m not feeling well recently, he insisted on coming over together. Do you care about me, or do you deliberately annoy me?" "Dad, the brothers must have meant well." Qin Yiran intimately came forward carrying Qin song next door coquetry: "you are not better these days?" With Qin Yiran''s coquetry, Qin song''s displeasure went down a lot, light should be two: "good is good, just see you come together, not much better." Said, Qin song''s eyes toward the bottom swept a circle, a little late a few minutes Qin Fei just led the child in, he led the child''s move has let Qin song can''t help but look at him a few more eyes. "Dad." Qin Fei patiently leads Xiaoxi, perceives that Qin song looks over, and immediately turns back to say hello. Qin song''s face was calm, but his eyes were curious: "Qin Fei, whose child are you carrying? Don''t tell me that you don''t go to the company for a few days just to take care of other people''s children. " "Dad, this is my child, your grandson." Qin Fei picked up Xiaoxi and immediately spoke out. Qin Fei didn''t have any foreshadowing. He announced it directly. Not to mention Qin song, everyone here couldn''t help but be stunned. Qin Yiran''s face is not good-looking, trying to remind a few: "brother, this kind of thing can''t be nonsense, if dad is serious, you can..." "Dad, it''s true." Qin Fei didn''t listen to Qin Yiran at all. He directly sent the DNA test report to Qin song: "I don''t believe it, but medicine will never cheat us." Hearing that this was a child of the Qin family, Qin song''s expression became complicated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was happy or not. Qin song stares at Qin Fei and picks up the report from the table. He turns several pages carefully. Indeed, as Qin Fei said, the test result is father and son. Qin song throws his things on the table, and everyone looks at each other face to face, waiting for Qin song to react. Qin song looked at Xiaoxi and Qin Fei, and did not show any expression. For a long time, he was expressionless and asked directly, "who is the child''s mother?" "It''s a girlfriend of mine a few years ago, but she disappeared abroad, and the guardian of the child contacted me. At first, I thought it could not be true, but the child and I look too much alike. I made DNA to confirm that he is my child." Qin Fei''s explanation seems to have made enough preparations, not to deceive Qin song. Qin song turns his eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He breathes out: "you didn''t go to work for a few days, just for this child?" "Yes." Qin Fei admitted that he was sorry, as if he should not be absent at all. Xiao Xi stayed in Qin Fei''s arms. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously showed a look of fear for Qin song. "Brother, is this true? Today is not April Fool''s Day Seeing that Qin song is about to wake up, Qin Yiran is a little worried. She didn''t know what attitude Qin song would have towards the child, but she was worried that the child would affect Qin Fei''s attitude towards himself. "Dad, it''s true. You can see the doctor''s signature. It''s your old friend Dr. Zhao. If you don''t believe it, but ask him for confirmation, he won''t cheat you. " Qin Fei is not worried at all. Qin song knows what state he is lying. Qin song looks at Qin Fei and his father and son collide. Qin song soon knows that he is telling the truth. "Which girl is the mother of this child?" Qin song is not in a hurry to express his emotions. He has been asking his children questions. Qin Fei opened his mouth, it seems that some difficult to export: "is an ordinary girl, not around the gold." "Well I see Qin song frowned, not very satisfied with Qin Fei''s answer: "since this is your child, of course, we want to stay in the Qin family, but we Qin family will not want poor people as daughter-in-law, try to use money to solve that woman, and do not let her have any relationship with our family in the future." Qin song stares at Qin Fei coldly. It seems that he intends to cut off Qin Fei''s feeling of showing mercy to the child''s mother with only one look. Fortunately, Qin Fei didn''t like what Qin song thought. When he heard Qin Fei''s words, he immediately nodded and agreed: "I understand. You can rest assured that this child belongs to the Qin family and has nothing to do with anyone. " "Ha ha..." Qin Fei said so, Qin Yiran couldn''t help sneering twice. She didn''t know whether Qin song could see it or not. She could see it. Qin Fei didn''t know where to get a child, just to please Qin song. After a series of problems were solved, Qin song finally showed a rare smile on his face. He waved to the child: "come here, Grandpa." Xiao Xiwo is in Qin Fei''s arms. Seeing Qin songchong waving to himself, he immediately turns his face to Qin Fei''s arms and avoids. "This one is still a little afraid of strangers." Qin Fei holds the child and does not force it. Instead, he explains something to Qin song.The child was a little scared when he saw him for the first time. Qin song understood very well. "Well, has the school been set up?" Qin song took back his hand and asked two questions. The child should be old enough to go to school. Qin Fei put Xiaoxi down and answered, "it''s already under way." Xiao Xi stayed by Qin Fei''s side, staring at the fruits and snacks on the table. He''s been standing here with the adults for a long time, and he''s already a little hungry. Qin song listened carefully to Qin Fei''s introduction of the child''s basic situation, noticed that the child''s eyes had been watching the food, and took the initiative to take a few biscuits to him: "hungry?" Xiao Xi looks up at Qin song, purses her lips and nods. Qin song saw that the child responded to himself, so that the child would not be afraid of himself. He reluctantly showed a touch of kindness: "eat it." Xiaoxi looks at the biscuit in Qin song''s hand. He wants to eat it, but he doesn''t dare to take it. He looks at Qin Fei, as if he is seeking Qin Fei''s advice. "Grandfather gave it to you. Take it." Qin Fei touched Xiaoxi''s head to explain. Hearing Qin Fei''s words, Xiao Xi takes them carefully. He takes a look at Qin song and sends the biscuit to his mouth. Qin song happily looked at Xiaoxi: "like you, when you were a child, you liked to eat this kind of biscuit." Qin Fei just gave a faint smile. Although Qin song didn''t show much love for the child, at least it can be seen that Qin song can accept the child and doesn''t exclude him. What Qin Fei is worried about is not Qin song. What he is really worried about is Xiao Xi. After all, Xiao Xi is a child. He is worried that Xiao Xi will slip his tongue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 There is something to eat. What does the adult say? Xiaoxi quickly ignores it and gobbles up the biscuit. Qin song gave him some more, and he ate them all. Qin song thought that the child might be hungry, turned to the housekeeper and said, "let the kitchen prepare for dinner." "All right." The housekeeper answered immediately. When he was planning to go to the kitchen, Qin song stopped him again: "by the way, there are children here today. The taste should be as light as possible." When the housekeeper heard Qin song''s command, he took a look at Xiao Xi, who just came here today. He basically knew how much weight Xiao Xi had for Qin song. In this family, except for Qin Yiran, he has never seen Qin songqian on anyone''s appetite. Qin Yiran saw Qin song''s eyes on the strange child, with a kind smile on his face. He had already gnashed his teeth in his heart. It was not enough for Qin Fei to fight with her. Now he has a child! This time, Qin Yiran felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. The child was good at the beginning of Qin song''s life, and it is very likely that he will have a certain weight in Qin song''s heart. Xiao Xi doesn''t know what these adults are thinking. He has been eating. Even ate a lot of biscuits, some dry, coughed a few times, stretched out his small fist hit his chest, shaking Qin Fei''s arm, said: "Dad, I want to drink water." Qin Fei saw Xiao Xitong''s red face and immediately approached the table for a glass of water. In a panic, he accidentally knocked over a glass of water. Qin song took a look at Qin Fei, still indifferent, but raised his hand and took the nearest cup to Xiao Xi''s mouth. Looking at Qin song, Xiao Xi was in a hurry to drink water and drank it. He didn''t know what to think. Qin song bends down to feed Xiao Xi with water. This scene looks like his grandfather and grandson. Xiao Xigu was drinking water. Qin song saw that he was in a hurry to drink. He was always squeezing his eyes. He rarely showed a smile: "drink slowly, it''s all yours." Qin song''s words immediately made the atmosphere in the room a little strange. Except Qin Yiran said a few words at the beginning, it seemed that other people had never spoken. Xiaoxi finally finished drinking. He put out his hand and wiped his mouth. He didn''t look at Qin song skillfully: "thank you, Grandpa." He is still strange to this address, but he is still very polite to thank. Qin song liked this very much. He raised his hand to touch his head, and his face became more gentle. Qin Xinran knows about Xiao Xi''s going to the Qin family today. But in the heart unavoidably has a little worry, is afraid to expose the footwork, can leak her and the small West''s relations. All day long, she was in a muddle when she was on the set, and she didn''t have much spirit. Yesterday, she sent a message to Ye mu, ye Mu replied to her, she shook God as if she had never read the news. Ye Mu''s answer to her is that shooting will start in a week at most. Ye Mu likes Qin Xinran to be ready. When ye Mu sent a text message to Qin Xinran, she realized that the day of shooting was very close, and she had to prepare herself to read the script. She was the star and investor of the play, and she couldn''t break her own signboard. The new play is scheduled to start shooting. The play shot some time ago is in post production. It will be broadcast on the TV station soon. Ye Mu is still looking forward to the effect. Ye Mu sent a text message to her, but she didn''t turn her head. The familiar breath came towards her. Her waist was full of hands. She looked down and said with a smile, "don''t you go to work today?" "You didn''t go either?" Mo deeply kisses her neck and whispers. "Well, so you want to be with me?" Ye Mu turns around and stretches his arm, two hands hanging around his neck. Mo deeply rubbed her forehead, handsome face is helpless: "yes, no longer accompany you, afraid you think more." Ye Mu wrinkled his nose and laughed. In fact, she was not angry because he didn''t accompany her yesterday. It was because she felt that Mo Shen had something to hide from herself. Mo Shen raised his hand to fasten the buttons of her clothes and asked softly, "don''t you go to work today?" "No, I''ll have a new play to shoot soon. Sister Ji will give me a few days off to watch the play at home." It''s easy and heavy for ye Mu to read the script. "It seems that I happened to be." Mo Shen heard that ye Mu didn''t go to work and said with a happy laugh. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen carefully and soon knew what Mo Shen was thinking: "if I am going to work today, what will my little uncle do?" "It''s OK to accompany you to work and be an assistant for one day." Mo Shen''s eyes turned to other directions and thought for a while before answering. Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu immediately showed a big loss expression: "that can''t do. Since I wanted to be my assistant at the beginning, I must fulfill it. How can I escape?" "What can I do if you don''t work?" Mo Shen shrugs his shoulders. This is the reason for ye mu, not him. Ye Mu hugged him tightly and threatened: "can''t it be two days? Must it be just one day? " "Only today." Mo deeply touched Ye Mu''s cheek, and his attitude was firm. Ye Mu curled his mouth, showing a little unhappy expression: "don''t forget you are coaxing me, you are so tough, it is likely to backfire."¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s here in Moshen, and she''s very unreasonable. "Don''t you think about it?" Ye Mu''s hand glides down and pinches his waist to make a sound. Mo seized her hand and sighed, but she was stubborn: "OK, I promise you." "When will you spend the day with me?" Ye Mu immediately came to the spirit, holding the action immediately into a hug: "tomorrow good?" Even if it''s all right tomorrow, she has to find something for herself. If you want Mo Shen to be your assistant, you''d better do it earlier so that Mo Shen won''t go back. Although Mo Shen does what he says, it''s better to come early to prevent Wanyi. Besides, she is waiting for such a situation. One day has promised to go out, and I don''t worry about another day. Mo Shen agreed with a smile: "tomorrow." "All right." Ye Mu''s happy voice immediately, she did not forget that Mo Shen was at home today: "just right, today is not wasted." "Well?" Mo looks at Ye mu with deep misgivings. Is there anything else to do today? Ye Mu quickly returned to the bedroom, took out his script from the bedroom, and said with a smile, "it''s OK to be at home today. I''ll be filming with you in a few days. I''ve been worried that I can''t play well." Ye Mu carefully turned the script to see if he had dropped a book. She didn''t notice the abnormality of Mo Shen''s face at all. Ye Mu really takes Mo Shen as an assistant. He wants Mo Shen to work with him at home "Here you are." Ye mu with a smile, impolitely gave Mo Shen a Book: "do you want to play that first?" How to do, ye mushen in front of Mo, drama addiction seems to suddenly come up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Ye Mu took the script and took Mo Shen out: "let''s go outside. The weather is fine today. We can''t waste it." Early in the morning, three children went to school. Lin Su seldom comes back recently, but Mo Shen and ye mu, two busy people at home, suddenly become idle. Ye mura took Mo Shen to sit on the swing, looked at the script and studied it for a while. Then he said to Mo Shen with a smile, "are we going to jump or in order?" Ye Mu said so, as if Mo Shen had promised her, there was no choice at all. Mo deeply holding the script has not moved, heard her voice so sure, sighed: "the hero." Since you want to play with her, you should play a role closer to her. "Well, that, before I start, I have to explain to you." Sitting beside Mo Shen, ye mu, like a little teacher, turned over the script and said to Mo Shen, "the man in this play is my brother, the son of the prime minister, who is played by song Zhuochen." Mo deeply looked at two eyes, attitude is not serious, ask Ye Mu''s attitude is very serious: "you and song Zhuochen are not brothers and sisters?" This is not the case in most TV dramas. If the man and woman are brothers and sisters, it will definitely prove that they are not brothers and sisters in the end. "No, we are brothers and sisters in the play. Song Zhuochen''s emotional line is with the role of the second sister, not with me, but he has a lot of drama, so he is a man. " Ye Mu explained to Mo Shen in detail. Fearing that Mo Shen didn''t understand, he turned another page: "that is to say, my characters in the play are basically two men." Mo''s eyes are fixed on the script. Now he doesn''t care about the male''s part at all: "where are the two male parts?" Ye Mu choked a smile, deliberately turned a sheet to him: "Na, come to this first?" Her hand on the script, Mo Shen did not seriously read: "can." "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Mu cleared his throat and read his lines in a good voice: "young master Yang, as long as I give you this thing, will I really do anything?" "Of course." "Oh? Is it anything? " "Anything." "If I mention something that young master Yang has to work hard to accomplish, I don''t know if you are willing to?" "In this world, there is nothing that I Yang can''t do. Let''s hear it." Their voices are not in the same scene at all. Ye Mu is the incarnation of this role, but Mo Shen still has his own tone. This young master Yang is arrogant and domineering, but he can''t hear it at all. Ye Mu Dun, very with the plot pointed to the corner of the table: "then if I let young master Yang drill a dog hole?" "Don''t talk about the dog hole, I''m all..." Reading, Mo Shen suddenly stopped, frowning deeply. Ye Mu choked a smile, but pretended to know nothing and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "The second man''s lines are a little too casual." Mo Shen maintained a gentlemanly manner and did not point out the problem directly. "No, the second man is a relatively simple character. He is very frank in what he thinks and what he says. Although at the beginning he will make people feel unreasonable and domineering, slowly he will make progress. He will be very single-minded when he likes someone. This kind of character is quite pleasing." Ye Mu talks to Mo Shen in detail. At the beginning of reading the script, she still thinks that the love play between the man and the woman is very good. Mo Shen put down the script and frowned: "is it OK here?" "Of course not!" Ye mu lisuo''s refusal, she raised her hand and looked at her watch: "but it''s over in the first ten minutes, Mr. Mo, you don''t have any sincerity." Mo Shen put down the script''s hand, because her words picked up again. He promised others that he would try his best to do it. Besides, he promised Ye Mu that he would try his best to do it. "Change the scene." Mo Shen really doesn''t like such vulgar lines. Ye Mu happily agreed to turn a few pages for him: "that''s it, this affectionate." What she showed him was the confession of the man and the woman. Mo Shen seemed satisfied. This time, first of all, Mo Shen said: "I said that even if you want the moon, I will pick it for you. What''s the difficulty in my heart? Here you are Mo Shen saw that the action hint in the script was that the second man took the initiative to hug and kiss, and his face was not good-looking again: "do you still have intimate scenes in this play?" "Well That doesn''t count Ye Mu took a look and quickly denied it. From her debut to now, all her intimate plays are basically successive, and she has never really filmed them, which has to be defeated by someone. Many audiences say that she is too conservative to make intimate plays. This time, she wants to try. It''s not a big scale, but there are such requirements in the script, and she will try her best to meet them. But this let Mo Shen see, Mo Shen immediately took out a pen to draw that action: "this paragraph does not want." "What did you say?" Ye Mu drew the corner of his mouth, not sure if what Mo Shen said was what he heard. Mo deep slender fingertips holding a pen in the paper upstream, quickly added a few words: "this is also good."Ye Mu stretched his head and looked at what he had written. "Young master Yang approached the female leader, who slapped him in the face with her backhand.". "Why should I hit someone..." Originally, it was an affectionate confession play. If it was changed like this, all the aesthetic feeling would be destroyed. Mo Shen naturally put the script into Ye Mu''s hands and replied, "the stories are not always full of twists and turns. It''s more dramatic than just now." "Is it?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. She never reads those words again: "it''s really because of the script, not because Mr. Mo wants to vent his anger?" Mo Shen rubbed his temple with his fingertips, and didn''t answer Ye Mu''s question: "in a word, this one here has to be deleted." "Go on." With that, he would turn down again and promise to accompany her to the play. Of course, he would do enough. He also wanted to continue to accompany Ye Mu to play, but ye Mu took the script and shook his head with a smile: "no, today is enough." "Enough? Don''t you mean I have less time with you? " Mo deep show hand, not very understand looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu smile: "enough, the most important two are not performed?" "Is there anything else in it?" Mo Shen knows that ye Mu thinks a little carefully. "Yes However, I estimate that it may, may, should be deleted! " Ye Murong promised in a tone of assurance. Mo Shen took the script, a look of lingran: "some plays should be deleted, but it''s OK to preview them before deleting them." "Why?" "Can help you find the feeling, is not the love drama, must have the feeling of love." "Do you know that?" Ye Mu smile, but it is very reluctantly cope with: "I thought you really never see it." Then she straightened her dress and said, "what do you think needs to be rehearsed?" "Bed play, for example." Mo Shen''s eyes are full of laughter, and he approaches her to make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Why does Mommy like today?" Mention these words, Bao Mei some endless. Fengfeng doesn''t care about baomei''s question, but Peipei looks at baomei curiously and looks at his parents again. He also wants to know the answer to this question. Mo deeply touched Bao Mei''s head, smiling very charming: "then set today as happy day." "Well, will you be happy on this day?" Bao Mei with a smile for two days to ask you mo Shen. Mo Shen made his daughter''s lovely appearance laugh, nodded and agreed: "OK, I will be happy on this day." "Daddy, I wish you were at home all the time." Peipei also took the opportunity to speak, mouth with ice cream spoon said happily. Mo Shen sometimes doesn''t quite understand his child''s brain thinking: "why?" "Because you are at home, Mommy will be happy. In the future, mommy and I will be responsible for making money, and you will be responsible for making Mommy happy at home, OK? Anyway, mommy and I can make a lot of money. " Pei Pei said, drawing a huge action to show off. Mo Shen helped his son with a big smile. He didn''t think much about it: "Daddy is hard to support." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll support you." It''s not easy for Peipei to say that when he is so young. Mo deeply pinched Peipei''s cheek, but he didn''t respond, but ye Mu was very moved: "good filial piety, so Peipei Pei also raises mummy, OK?" Ye Mu just thinks it''s funny to tease his son. As a result, Peipei severely rejected Ye Mu: "no, Mommy wants to raise daddy with me, so that we can raise Daddy you." Said, Peipei made a refueling action to encourage Ye Mu and himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 When ye Mu heard Peipei''s words, he broke his face in a second: "it''s not fair." Why can Mo Shen rest and earn money with him? Mo Shen saw that ye Mu''s face was suffering from losses. He restrained his smile and comforted Ye Mu: "it doesn''t matter. It can''t prove that you have no status here." Invisible, ye Mu felt a knife poked in. When did Mo Shen learn to mend his knife? "Hum." Ye Mu pinches her son''s mouth. She pouts her own mouth, which is very lovely. Peipei immediately approaches Ye Mu''s arms and becomes the king of coquetry, explaining: "no, daddy can make Mommy happy. I raise daddy with Mommy, so Daddy doesn''t have to go out to work and can accompany Mommy all the time." This sentence, Peipei said is relatively warm heart, ye Mu kiss his forehead is reluctantly accept. Fengfeng looks at Ye Mu''s jealousy and helplessly shakes his head. In his heart, Mommy should be coaxed. He can''t figure out these normal things. How can even daddy be like this? He also always thinks that Daddy''s IQ is very high. It seems that in front of love, everyone is a fool. "I don''t want love." Feng Feng put on a headset and whispered to himself. Mo Shen and ye Mu are happy. The three children are happy today. They are very good at night. They go back to their room to sleep early. It''s rare that Mo Shen is not busy with his work tonight. She washed out, Mo Shen in the bedroom, did not go to the study, he did not take any information in his hand, his eyes are not on the computer. He leaned on the sofa beside the balcony, pressing his hands on the back edge, and looked at her admiringly. "Why do you think of me that way?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with satisfaction, sat down on his dressing table and wiped it with a towel. Mo Shen naturally came over and used a hair dryer to blow ye Mu''s hair. Mo Shen''s movement has been very light, he touched Ye Mu''s hair, ye mu on the whole person relaxed. "This day is a play." Ye Mu is enjoying Mo Shen''s service and sighs secretly. "Satisfied?" Blowing almost, Mo Shen put down the hair dryer, holding her shoulder and asked with a smile. Ye Mu affirmative nod: "certainly satisfied, and still very satisfied!" "That would be perfect without a happy end." Don''t pick her up and end the day on purpose. Ye Mu obediently stayed in his arms, smiling: "good." It''s so calm that people have to like it. Today seems to be the end of the day, but Mo''s old house is not so easy. After Zhao Yerong left, the Mo family was quiet, but it made people feel a little scared. After Zhao Yerong left, Mo Hong didn''t laugh. He was not happy. No one in the family dared to be happy. Fu Jingwen considers Mo Hong''s mood and Zhao yelong''s, and has proposed whether or not to take Zhao yelong back. Mo Liqin didn''t agree with this proposal, but Mo Hong''s mood is getting worse and worse. Mo Liqin still takes his mother back. However, Mo Hong didn''t look good when he saw Zhao yelong. As soon as Zhao Yerong entered the house, Mo Hong threw out the ashtray on the tea table: "who asked you to take it back!" The ashtray came directly at Zhao Yerong. Fortunately, Zhao Yerong dodged in time. Zhao Yerong looked at this extremely cruel, then he was a little angry: "you think I want to come here, but for years of marital love, I would never come here!" "No one asked you to come here. Get out of here!" Let Mo Hong say these words to Zhao Yerong one day, which also proves that Zhao Yerong really drives Mo Hong crazy. "My son said you were in a bad mood before I came here, otherwise I would never have come here!" Zhao Yerong looks at Mo Hong discontentedly. She is kind-hearted to see him. He almost smashes her. Zhao Yerong is well dressed. It seems that she didn''t feel aggrieved when she left Mo''s home. But it''s also true that she put out a sum of money to invest in Mo''s family. In addition to the jewelry store Mo Hong opened for her, it''s normal for her to have a little income. However, Zhao yelong is still holding Mo Hong''s money. She is arrogant to Mo Hong with Mo Hong''s money. It''s hard to say. Mo Liqin pulled Zhao Yerong, indicating that she had a better attitude: "Mom, you and dad have a good talk." "There''s nothing to say." Zhao Yerong dodges Mo Liqin''s hand. She doesn''t go home these days. Her temper seems to grow. Mo Liqin looked at them awkwardly and tried to appease Mo Hong, but Mo Hong stopped them. His whole face was angry: "wait, who let you bring her back? I don''t want to see her as you bring her here "Dad, you and mom have been in love for so many years..." "Feelings? She gave me a green hat, but also what feelings Mo Hong is really angry, voice raised a few decibels, roaring Mo Liqin. For a moment, Mo Liqin was quiet. A man should not tolerate his beloved woman to wear a green hat, if today is replaced by Fu Jingwen, Mo Liqin also can not tolerate. Zhao Yerong smiles. She doesn''t care about Mo Hong''s words at all. There is sarcasm in her smile. She turns around and wants to go: "since you are OK, I don''t have to stay here much. I''ll go first."Zhao Yerong thought of her past life, and now she felt a pity. Why did she think so hard before? She must spend all her time in this family. She can live a better life. Seeing Zhao yelong leave so arrogantly, Mo Hong said: "wait a minute." Hearing Mo Hong''s voice, Mo Liqin thought there was a turn for the better and immediately looked over. I''m afraid Zhao Yerong thinks that he wants to keep himself, with his back to Mo Hong, and has no patience: "what do you do?" "Since you are no longer a member of this family, we will deal with your ID tomorrow. What''s more, if you take the things of this family, I will take them all back! " Mo Hong calmly took a few breaths, and then solemnly announced. Zhao Yerong looked back at Mo Hong and said, "what did I take this home for?" She thought that when she left, she took very few things, basically only clothes. "For example, company shares, stores." Mo Hong reminded Zhao Yerong that he had a cold smile on his face: "fortunately, these things are not entirely mine." If this is the property he and Zhao yelong earned together, then he scored half of Zhao yelong''s. But now he doesn''t need it. All the money belongs to him and Lin su. He has countless reasons to come back. Knowing that Mo Hong was coming back, Zhao yelong''s face was a little ugly: "I have a share in these! Why do you want it? " "Don''t forget, the profit is yours, but I am the owner of these industries. I will give it to whoever I say. Even if we divorce, it depends on how much I give you, not how much you want." Mo Hong cold voice announced this cruel fact to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Mo Hong''s expression is more and more cruel. He didn''t want to be so cruel to Zhao yelong. But since she is already so, why should he be soft handed. "Dad Mo Liqin realized that his parents were getting more and more stiff, and immediately stopped him. Mo Hong raised his hand and motioned Mo Liqin not to speak: "it''s about me and your mother. Don''t interfere!" "Mo Hong, I''ve been with you for so many years. Even if I didn''t help you at work, I gave birth to two sons for you. No! You do this to me? Do you have a good conscience? " Zhao Yerong is unwilling for herself, but still refuses to bow her head. She bites her teeth to refute Mo Hong. Mo Hong did not waver because of her emotion: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, I will consider giving you a shop to maintain your life, for you, don''t think about it." Mo Hong will definitely let her take her own money to support others. "Mo Hong! You Mo Hong is about to leave. Zhao yelong is chasing after her. She still has something to say. Mo Liqin held Zhao Yerong and frowned at his mother: "can''t you say two soft words to your father? Everything could have been fine. Why did it have to be like this? " "Are you blaming me?" Zhao yelong turned back and yelled at her son. She is in a bad mood because Mo Hong is bad enough. Mo Liqin wants to be angry with her! Mo Liqin didn''t speak any more. He was used to shut up when she was in a bad mood. Zhao Yerong is in a bad mood, but since she''s here, she still wants to see her children. Mo Liqin eased the atmosphere and took the initiative to say, "it''s not easy to come here. Let''s go and see the children." "What are you looking at! I don''t want to stay here for a minute! " Zhao Yerong picked up his bag in a very bad tone, as if everything here had nothing to do with him. Zhao Yerong''s attitude makes Mo Liqin feel a little cold. Now that Zhao Yerong has found his own way of life, he is about to abandon everything, including his son? Zhao Yerong left here without looking back at Mo Liqin. Mo Liqin disappointedly took off his glasses and wiped them, saying nothing. This family, it seems, is really unable to sustain. When parents are at odds, it''s always the children who are struggling. Mo Liqin now realizes this mood. Yeh Yiwen finally had two days to live in peace, because her father and mother were also very upset these two days. Yao rujun''s bad habit of gambling can''t be changed. She is addicted to gambling like her life. Even if ye Qiwen uses various methods, some people still give Yao rujun money gambling. They let Yao rujun pay the IOU, as if waiting for ye Qiwen to pay her back. How can we say that Yao rujun is Ye Qiwen''s mother, and everyone doesn''t believe that ye Qiwen will let her mother care. There are people coming to ask for money, and ye Yiwen has a headache. She took time to go to Yao rujun''s place. Today, the family is very busy. Yao rujun invited a group of people to play cards at home. People see ye Yiwen back, all pause, do not know whether to continue. Yao rujun saw that all the people stopped, urged twice, and soon noticed everyone''s sight. She looked behind her, saw Ye Yiwen, didn''t feel anything, and continued: "go on, play cards, play cards, we play our cards!" "Ma! When are you going to fight? " Ye Qiwen, standing behind Yao rujun, has already frowned. What she dislikes most is to see the scene in front of her. Yao rujun has turned her home into a gambling house. In the past, she could still go to the gambling house owing money, but now, the gambling house refuses to lend her money. She can only find two or three friends to gamble at home. Yao rujun didn''t seem to hear ye Mu''s words at all. He concentrated on playing cards: "ouch, today''s luck is so bad!" "Rujun, I think we should talk about it tomorrow..." Card friends have felt the cold breath, reminded Yao rujun a few words. Yao rujun didn''t listen: "fight well, why do you want to go tomorrow, you can''t want to win my money!" "Mom, it''s over!" Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and closed her eyes to remind Yao rujun again. Yao rujun knew that these two daughters were the most cowardly, so he would not take her words to heart at all. Ye Qiwen asked her to stop, basically from the right ear into the left ear out, there is no feeling. Just as Yao rujun and her card friends are fighting hard, ye Qiwen suddenly rushes over and raises her hand to lift the table! All the cards on the table fell. Everyone was surprised and stood up immediately. Yao rujun stepped back two steps in a row. He was afraid that something would hit him. He saw clearly that ye Qiwen had overturned the table. At the moment, his heart became angry: "what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to play cards? Fight, it''s all here, fight! " Ye Qiwen grabs a card and falls down on Yao rujun''s face: "what else do you have now, don''t you know?" Ye Qiwen was frightened by all the players around. No one dared to stay here. They pulled each other away quickly. "What are you going to do? Let''s sort out the cards and go on." Yao rujun said, already bent down to pick up the card. Ye Qiwen looks at Yao rujun''s present appearance, and her eyes turn red instantly. If only she didn''t ask for her mother, she might not be as good as before, even if she disliked the poor and loved the rich, even if she didn''t pay attention to her, even if she only loved money, even if she was a little cold-blooded.Now Yao rujun is like a drug addict. He can''t give up gambling at all. Ye Qiwen used all the methods she could, but she couldn''t solve the problem at all. "Don''t pick it up!" Ye Yiwen stroked her hair and closed her eyes with a headache. Her voice had already choked. What should she do? She doesn''t know. She only knows that she is helpless for her mother at the moment. Yao rujun mumbled, but it seemed that he didn''t hear ye Qiwen''s words at all. He continued to pick up cards. Ye Yiwen bent down to pull her up and quickly knocked out the card in her hand: "I told you not to pick it up!" "Pa!" Ye Qiwen a words roar out, Yao rujun backhand then gave her a slap: "who are you talking to now?"? You think you can talk to me without scruple after giving me some money! How can I say it''s still your mother Yao rujun still remembers that. "Do you remember that you are my mother..." Ye Qiwen wry smile, since remember, why can''t do a mother''s duty well. "You go, if you dislike me as a mother, we will not contact each other in the future. I have many ways. I don''t need you to find these people to take care of me. " Looking at the servant at home, Yao rujun angrily accused. This group of people, are ye Yiwen to look at their own, she does not need! It''s best to take all ye Qiwen away! Ye Yiwen covered her face and took a deep breath. She couldn''t hear her words: "do you think you can still have money without me?" "How do you know I don''t have any money? Isn''t there any more? "When Yao rujun talks about Ruirui, he seems to be talking about an object, not his relatives at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "Rui Ruirui Ye Qiwen couldn''t believe repeating Ruirui''s name. She obviously can''t believe that Yao rujun will say these words. Is there Ruirui? What''s the effect of having Ruirui? What does Yao rujun want to do. Yao rujun is calm and frightening. It seems that Ruirui is just a valuable item. When there is no money, you can push it out at will. "His custody is mine, and I can get some money if I give him to his father now. If you don''t give me money, give me the baby! " Yao rujun said, and rushed towards Ye Qiwen. Although he stood still in front of Ye Qiwen, his face could be described as vicious. Yeh looked at her like a Madman: "are you crazy? Ruirui is your grandson! What do you think of him? " "If you want to keep him, give me money!" Yao rujun can''t see anything but money in her eyes. She is so cold and hot that she doesn''t know this person at all. Ye Yiwen retreated two steps, and Yao rujun opened the distance, but the words did not give in: "you dream! You don''t want either! I''m taking care of Ruirui. You''re already out of duty. He''s my child. No one can hurt him! " She has been taking care of Ruirui for so long. She has long had feelings. She doesn''t allow anyone to have ideas about her children. When Yao rujun heard this, he only sneered: "if you can''t have a son, why don''t you hold on to someone else''s son? Do you think that when the child dies, the mother will really be left alone and can let you do whatever you want? " These words are like two heavy fists, which almost crush Ye Qiwen''s heart. Is this what a mother should say to her child? Yao rujun in the heart, actually have regard oneself as her daughter? Ye Qiwen swallowed her throat and nodded: "since you think so, you don''t need to contact me any more. It doesn''t matter. Don''t ask about my business. I won''t ask about your business any more. It''s up to you whether you want to go to find Yang Xiao or continue to gamble." Ye Qiwen said, quickly picked up his bag, angrily out. "Stop!" Yao rujun quickly blocked in front of her: "you have nothing to do with me, I don''t mind, you send the child to me! You can''t take care of the baby any more. " "Why?" Yeh Yiwen raised her voice to refute her mother: "if you really want to have a child back, then use the law to talk to me." She knew that if Yao rujun didn''t hit the wall, he would never look back. This time, no matter how Yao rujun yelled, ye Qiwen ignored him and left directly. She thought, have to take time to contact Yang Xiao, the child''s problem, she and Yao rujun can''t get along, can only find Yang Xiao. Ye Qiwen''s mood has just improved these days, and her mother has made a mess. In the evening, the company told her to start shooting a new play tomorrow. Yeh Yiwen''s interest was not high, but she should go. The next day, she rushed to the cast, and the whole person didn''t look good. She was in the first half of the day. In the morning, she basically finished today''s production. Usually, when she finished, she would spend a lot of time in the production team. It would be better for ye Mu and song Zhuochen to chat for a while. But today, after filming, she called song Zhuochen to report her itinerary and left. Ye Qiwen did not go to other places, but went to Yangxiao company to find Yangxiao. Ye Qiwen did not make an appointment, the company certainly will not let her enter casually. But, after all, she is a famous star, almost everyone can know her, know her to find Yang Xiao may be really something, or willing to pass on for her. Just after the reception, Yang Xiao was surprised to hear that ye Yiwen had come. In his impression, he knew this person, but he never met her formally. She suddenly came to find herself. It should be something really happened. Yang Xiao has nothing to do at the moment, so he just let the Secretary invite her in. Ye Qiwen is not surprised that Yang Xiao will choose to meet her. She politely follows her secretary to Yang Xiao''s office. After she goes in, she doesn''t wait for the other party to open her mouth and makes a self introduction: "Hello, Mr. Yang. You may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I hope you can listen to what I say next. " Ye Qiwen took out a stack of thick photo albums from her bag and put them in front of Yang Xiao: "you can have a look at these when I speak." Yang Xiao has no chance to speak. He looks at Ye Qiwen and doesn''t want to say anything. After entering the door, the woman looked polite, but her whole body seemed to have thorns. She always reminded Yang Xiao that if he wanted to refute her, she might stab him with her own thorns. "When my mother asked for the custody of Ruirui, you should know what her purpose was. She got the money, but now it''s almost gone. Now, she continues to hit the child''s attention The reason why you gave up the custody of Ruirui so quickly at the beginning should be because you didn''t lack such a child as Ruirui? You can''t love him all, just give him to someone who can really love him. " Ye Qiwen did not pause at all, just like reciting a good manuscript in advance. Yang Xiao did not look up at her, has been seriously looking through the album, ears are to hear all her words. For a long time, ye Qiwen did not move. Yang Xiao said, "what do you mean?""These pictures, you show me, have some other meaning." Yang Xiao doesn''t like to waste time with others. What he can finish at one time will never waste extra time. Ye Qiwen didn''t feel embarrassed. He wanted to hear it, so she told him directly: "I just want to say that I''ve been taking care of Ruirui all this time. I want you to promise me that even if my mother says anything, you can promise to give the child to me and not accept any request from her." Yang Xiao looked at her and closed the album. Subconsciously nodded: "this is your mother and daughter''s problem." It seems that Ruirui has nothing to do with him. "Ruirui is your son, which can''t be changed. Even if you don''t want to take care of them, should you choose the person who will take care of them?" Ye Qiwen is a little angry with Yang Xiao''s attitude. Although she often doesn''t want Yang Xiao to have too much relationship with Ruirui, her father''s attitude towards the child still makes people angry. Yang Xiao was not angry when he heard Ye Qiwen''s words. Instead, he laughed: "what do you mean? What do you want when I give you the baby? " Yang Xiao thought that he could not let the mother and daughter blackmail for a lifetime. "I don''t want anything, just an authorization from you." Yeh Yee Wen looked at him very frankly, with nothing at all. Yang Xiao only looked at her one eye, basically can determine what she means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Yang Xiao finally understood why she rushed in with a polite air and a sting. Her politeness comes from her upbringing, and her thorn comes from a mother''s protection of her children. Just that sentence, Yang Xiao can be sure that ye Yiwen really takes that child as her own. If a woman doesn''t even want money, it''s really only love. Yang Xiao has no feelings for this child, but it is his child after all. He doesn''t want him to be wronged, but he still hopes to give this child a good way out. "Well, I promise you." This time, Yang Xiao didn''t even think about it and agreed. Getting Yang Xiao''s reply, ye Qiwen was obviously relieved: "thank you." Her attitude towards Yang Xiao changed very quickly. Even though she was polite all the time, the last two words were sincere. She didn''t waste more than a minute. She bent over Yang Xiao and left. Yang Xiao watched Ye Qiwen leave, inexplicably lost in thought. The three daughters of the Ye family, he and his two outstanding daughters are involved, but he has nothing to do with this humble second. Now it seems that the second daughter is not like the daughter of the Ye family. She has the characteristics that the Ye family doesn''t have. If the child is given to her, Yang Xiao can not contact her at all. It is enough for him to give the child a good mother. Yang Xiao thought, broadcast a number. Leave here yeyiwen mood can''t help but relaxed, she went out, immediately call song Zhuochen told the news. Originally, song Zhuochen did not agree with Ye Yiwen. He thought, or wait for him to finish work, they two people come to talk to Yang Xiao, but ye Qiwen can''t wait, she wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible, didn''t take into account song Zhuochen''s obstruction. But unexpectedly, things went smoothly, and basically achieved the goal without much trouble. Song Zhuochen can also feel Ye Qiwen''s happiness from the phone. He is about to make a film. He has no time to talk to Ye Qiwen more. He only tells Ye Qiwen to go home early and have a rest. "You''re good at filming. Don''t worry about these things. I can solve them." Yeh Yiwen stretched herself and was in a better mood. Song Zhuochen said to her with a smile: "well, you are the best. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll hang up first. Let''s go home and talk about what''s the matter in detail. " "Well, it''s safe to film." Yeh soon took the initiative to hang up. Song Zhuochen''s part is still in preparation, and has not been shot immediately. At this time, there should be a lot of workers around Song Zhuochen. Even if there are no workers, there should be a lot of bystanders. But today is different. Everyone''s eyes are attracted to the other direction. Today is the first day of the new drama shooting. Ye Mu and Mo Shen came to work together, which soon caused a sensation. Although they didn''t dare to take out their mobile phones to take photos, they secretly took pictures. After all, it''s worth showing off. Of course, no one wants to miss it. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are natural, like nothing, still talking and laughing. Mo Shen didn''t wear formal clothes today. He just wore casual clothes. He just came to accompany Ye mu for his birthday. There was nothing else. Mo Shen is here today, so his assistant job is basically free. After ye Mu came out, Mo Shen had been holding an umbrella for her. He had no expression on his face. He held an umbrella with one hand, covering Ye Mu''s face completely. He was basically outside all the time. He had his other hand in his pocket, and he was very handsome. It''s obviously an assistant''s job, but I''m forced to have the taste of a flower protector. "Today''s work efficiency should be very high." Ye Mu pushed his sunglasses and looked around. Usually, the first day of construction is the busiest day. Everyone is either chatting or joking with each other. It''s not as quiet as today. Today, we specially played light action, even moving a bench will not make too much noise, let alone the sound of speaking. Mo Shen probably knew what ye Mu said. He looked around and nodded admiringly: "conscientiously and conscientiously, it should be soon." Ye Mu shrugs his shoulders and does not reveal the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. Ye mujin''s makeup artist changed her clothes and made up. Mo Shen was waiting beside her all the time. She couldn''t speak. Mo Shen just looked at her mobile phone for a while and didn''t disturb her at all. When he was needed, he would come back immediately, and everything was not delayed. The makeup artist didn''t chat with Ye Mu today. He quietly made up for ye mu. Occasionally, he glanced at Mo Shen, but he was often scared back by Mo Shen''s sight. Mo Shen treats Ye Mu gently, but he is not so kind to others. It''s not deliberate hostility, it''s just looking at others. If he doesn''t feel anything, others will feel hostility. "Well, Miss ye Mrs. mo... " After the end, the makeup artist used to call ye mu, but he looked at Mo deeply and changed his name temporarily. Ye Mu stroked the makeup around his eyes and nodded with a smile: "thank you." Of course, she knew that the makeup artist was afraid of Mo Shen. She didn''t show any expression in front of the makeup artist, but after the makeup artist left, ye Mu said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, you can change your face. If you are so serious all the time, you will scare away a lot of people.""Don''t you want to be scared away?" Mo Shen got up, looked at her face through the mirror, looked at her carefully, and laughed: "beautiful." His wife, whether modern or ancient, is a standard beauty. He doesn''t understand the standard of others'' judgment. Yemu has no one to compare with him. Ye Mu blinked, thanks for Mo Shen''s praise, and continued his words just now: "although you are so efficient, you must be at sixes and sevens in your heart." "So what do you want me to do?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, she put forward such a question, certainly want to give him some advice. Ye Mu rubbed his neck and thought, "well Smile more. " She can have what request, now lets Mo Shen do anything to appear some affectation, only smiles best. Mo Shen didn''t seem to think about her words, she said, he agreed: "OK." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a little doubt. He doesn''t know whether Mo Shen really agrees to do it or is dealing with himself. In fact, you don''t have to think about it at all. In the afternoon, ye Mu knew that Mo Shen was dealing with himself. One afternoon, during the whole process of filming, Mo Shen didn''t have a smile on his face. He kept staring at the crew, but didn''t see him smile at anyone. Ye Mu was very serious at the beginning of filming, but she didn''t notice this. Later, the atmosphere of the crew became colder and colder, and she realized that the source was there. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and sighs helplessly. It''s useless to remind Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 In the afternoon, it gets hotter and hotter. Ye Mu was wearing a thick costume and soon sweated. As soon as she put herself into the scene, ye Mu didn''t care about anything. She was completely absorbed in the face. She held the scepter, opened her arms majestically and issued her manifesto excitedly. At the beginning of the play, ye Mu plays the prime minister Qianjin, who will be in power many years later. After shooting this scene, we need to shoot all the scenes in this address before we can move on to the next scene. The steps of shooting are messy, and the post editing will be put to the end. Ye Muyan works hard, but Mo takes it seriously. He didn''t speak, and almost no one spoke. Everyone''s state has been much better at noon. When Mo Shen just came, almost everyone didn''t speak much. In the afternoon, you may have been used to Mo Shen''s being here. Although it''s a little unnatural, there''s no restraint. The quiet set can still make a little noise. Ye muguang is bright and magnificent. Step by step from the ancient buildings, in order to create an atmosphere for ye mu, he specially played grand music. Ye mura, wearing a thick suit, controls her whole facial expression and goes down against the hot sun. When she comes to the last layer, she announces her Dharma. In this scene, she has a lot of lines, but she speaks them very fluently and emotionally. Looking at Ye Mu like this, everyone can''t help admiring that ye Mu is really professional. He can recite these lines fluently without a card. Only Mo Shen frowned and stared at him, as if he was seriously looking at Ye Mu and thinking about something. After the director gave a "card", Mo Shen''s action was faster and more natural than that of his assistant. He picked up the water bottle from the table and went over without considering anyone''s sight. With the pause, ye Mu''s shrugged shoulders immediately drooped. She had no strength. Although she looked OK, she was already sweating. In such weather and clothes, she was a little stuffy. Just when ye Mu rubbed the sweat of his forehead with his clothes, Mo Shen, who was directly opposite, came towards her. He stood in front of her and didn''t say anything. He wiped the sweat for her with a cold handkerchief. Next to Ye Mu umbrella staff see Mo Shen come over, subconsciously want to go, Mo Shen raised his hand to help an umbrella, what words did not say, meaning is very obvious. The staff immediately did not move and stood there quietly holding the umbrella for ye mu. "It''s too hot, or you can go home first." Ye Mu grasps the handkerchief in Mo Shen''s hand and makes a sound for himself. She can endure such weather for a long time, but Mo Shen is different. Sometimes his work is busier and more tired than her, but the basic environment can be guaranteed, and he never has to endure the cold and heat. Mo Shen took a breath, holding a towel with a heavy hand. He wiped all the sweat for her, and then wrung water to give her: "drink some." Ye Mu has been filming for such a long time, and even if she is not thirsty, she is very dry. She takes several mouthfuls at a time, and looks at the busy staff around her. She thinks that it will be a while before the work starts. She takes the opportunity to pull Mo Shen''s mouth, and smiles with sweat at the tip of her nose: "I don''t mean to laugh more, why not? I just saw it all "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s not more strange to laugh at." Mo deeply focused on her drinking water, answer of course. It seems that he promised her to smile more, but how to smile, ye Mu couldn''t manage. In fact, ye Mu really couldn''t control it. Ye Mu drank the rest of the water: "forget it, it''s just one day anyway." Just one day, everyone''s impression of Mo was not as good as that, but it should not be as bad. Ye Mu took a fan and fanned for himself. After a few times, the director told him to continue shooting. Ye Mu had to tidy up his appearance and let the make-up artist make up for him to continue shooting. Mo Shen didn''t say anything. He pushed it aside. He knows that ye Mu likes this job. If he can''t stand it, he will stop himself and won''t wait for him to say it. At the beginning of watching her filming in the scorching sun, Mo Shen was really distressed, but he didn''t interrupt. Even when he was doing what he liked, he had to bear some necessary hardships. Ye Mu didn''t cry for hardship, but he was just making trouble for her. At the moment, ye Mu seriously filming, Mo Shen seriously watching, really do a day assistant duties. In the afternoon, in order to take care of the actors, the crew released dinner ahead of time. Ye Muping always ate the same food as everyone else, without any special treatment. Mo Shen was here. She asked people to send two meals. She was used to it, but when the meal came, she was a little worried. The lunch box had been opened. She bit her chopsticks and asked Mo Shen, "are these edible habits?" This kind of meal is not as good as that at home, nor as good as the boss''s meal of Moshen company. Mo Shen directly smoked chopsticks, but did not answer, ate two: "no money, worse than this have eaten." Ye Mu curled his mouth and nodded. She had never seen him when he was poor. How could she know what he had eaten. Mo Shen did not show too much expression as he ate the meal. He said: "at that time, he was so poor that there was only one hundred yuan note left in his wallet, but he didn''t use it all the time." Ye Mu ate a few mouthfuls. Hearing this, he bit his chopsticks with a little embarrassment, knowing that what he said was that she gave him 100 yuan in those years."Why not spend it? It was meant to help you, but you didn''t spend it. " Money is worthless if it is not spent. Mo Shen gave a faint smile and said casually: "the one hundred money helped me, not in money, but in spirit. I''ve always been very grateful for that money. It helped me survive. At that time, I felt vaguely that we would meet again in the future, so I kept it all the time. " "Well, it turns out to be right." Ye Mu propped his chin with his hand, and most of them couldn''t eat any more. He began to talk with Mo Shen: "well, that time was the most difficult time? Actually, I''m a little curious. " "What?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s black eyes. The questions hidden in them make Mo Shen a little stunned. Ye Mu''s questions may not be answered by all of them. "How did my little uncle stand up when he was frustrated abroad? Why is the industrial center transferred to China? " This question has not been put in Ye Mu''s heart for a long time. She used to know half and half, but she has understood more in the past two years. It''s a little strange to think of this. Mo Shen took a sip of the soup, with a gentle smile on his face: "is it too official for you to ask Ye Mu''s way of asking makes Mo Shen feel interviewed. Ye Mu hesitated for a few seconds to react. Mo Shen''s words made him smile for a moment: "then I''ll ask another way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Ye Mu cleared his throat and stood looking at him. He really changed his way of asking. However, her gorgeous and jumbled costume made her seem funny: "besides what I know, does my little uncle have any other assets?" Ye Mu''s body leans forward. She may just ask this question casually, but she is not careful. Mo Shen closed his thin lips and hesitated for a few seconds before looking at Ye Mu and answering, "yes." "Incalculable?" Ye Mu is still joking tone, beautiful eyes squint, with a look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen smile, wearing expensive watch wrist raised pressure Ye Mu''s headdress: "you can''t measure, if you must give you a base.". In this life, no matter how you spend it, you can''t spend it all. " When Mo Shen said this, he was not arrogant at all. Instead, he was a bit more modest. It seemed that what he showed her was just the tip of the iceberg. Mo Shen didn''t seem to say anything, but ye Mu felt that it was not right. She patted off Mo Shen''s hand and turned her headdress so that it was right on her head. "It''s heavy." Ye Mu pulls the headdress and stares at Mo Shen. When Mo Shen lets go, she stares at Mo Shen tightly. She thinks it''s wrong, but she doesn''t realize it. She can''t ask at all. "Little sister mu, ready to shoot!" Assistant see ye Mu stand here for a while, director a pair of words and stop appearance, assistant immediately remind. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and turned around with his skirt: "OK, that..." She looked at Mo Shen and continued, "wait for me here for a while. If it''s hot, go into the house and have a rest." Mo Shen stood looking at Ye mu, and did not move. Ye Mu continued to adjust his headdress, and finally put it on and off, slightly funny scene, without a little bit of the dignity of the play. Mo Shen looked at her carefully fixed headdress, unconsciously showed a smile. These scenes are all big scenes. Ye Mu''s whole process is full of miscellaneous clothes. These clothes are almost airtight, and ye Mu''s body is about to grow prickly heat. Near evening, ye Mu has not finished work, song Zhuochen invited everyone to eat fruit. Usually, song Zhuochen and Mo Shen didn''t communicate with each other even when they met, but today they handed a piece of fruit to Mo Shen. Mo took a deep glance at the fruit and said thank you very politely. Song Zhuochen is different from before. They used to be lovers, but now Song Zhuochen is Ye Mu''s second brother-in-law. In the face of Ye Yiwen, Mo Shen should be polite to song Zhuochen. "You should be more nervous than her." Song Zhuochen put a cherry in his mouth and motioned to see ye Mu who was ready to hang Weiya. Mo Shen''s eyes were on Ye mu all the time, but he just let out a sound. Two people quietly looking at, Mo Shen suddenly took the initiative to look at Song Zhuochen asked: "Ye Qiwen so hard work, what is your mood?" Mo Shen is very curious, whether he will be particularly worried or not. "It''s hard to say." Song Zhuochen chewed the fruit and thought about it for a long time. He seemed to think about it seriously: "what I am most worried about her is not the stage when she works hard, but the days when I am no longer with her." Song Zhuochen hurt Ye Qiwen. After that, ye Qiwen went directly abroad. She worked alone abroad. No one knows how she became a fashion queen from a little girl. This process began to be simple, in fact paid a lot of unknown hard work, song Zhuochen himself in this line, she is very clear. "Well." Mo Shen didn''t go on, song Zhuochen didn''t say clearly, but song Zhuochen''s mood, Mo Shen probably understand. Song Zhuochen continued to put fruit in his mouth. It was incredible to think that he could sit so peacefully with Mo Shen. Before, he regarded Mo Shen as his biggest enemy. Ye Mu is often hanged by Wei Ya in filming, and she is used to it. Mo Shen met her for the first time and worried about her. Until she was put down, Mo Shen''s heart was completely put down. This is Ye Mu''s last play today. Seeing that she is ready to finish, Mo Shen is inexplicably relieved. "Go first." See ye Mu come down, Mo deep polite and song Zhuochen said a. Song Zhuochen didn''t stop him and waved at him. Ye Mu was exposed to the sun all day today. He took off his make-up and changed his clothes. His whole face was red, as if he wanted to shed his skin. The makeup artist can''t bear to see ye Mu''s face. He kindly reminds her, "little sister mu, you''d better repair it after sunburn when you go back. If you get sunburn, it''s hard to recover completely." "OK, I see." Ye Mu touched his face, thanks for looking at the makeup artist, immediately took his hat and put on his sunglasses. She is almost fully armed to follow Mo Shen out, Mo Shen holding her shoulder, a bow or clearly see her neck sun red traces. "Does it hurt?" Mo Shen reaches out his hand and touches it. He frowns and asks her. Ye Mu shook his head and pulled Mo Shen to get on the bus quickly: "in fact, it''s just serious. It doesn''t hurt at all." It''s not that ye Mu is comforting Mo Shen, but it''s true. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that the skin is a little hot.Two people go back by car, ye Mu into the room, immediately took off his clothes, in the air-conditioned room completely relieved. "Aunt Hong..." Ye Mugang opened his mouth to say something. Mo Shen raised his hand and took her upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu shakes his hand and asks him what to do. Mo Shen directly took her to the top, and then assigned her not to move. After a while, he took the medicine box. He found out the medicine Ye Mu needed and asked: "go to take a bath first, and I''ll apply some ointment later." "Oh." Ye Mu understands Mo Shen''s intention, grabs his back with two hands, and walks into the bathroom reluctantly. Mo Shen finds the medicine outside and waits for ye Mu to take a bath to smear it for her. Ye Mu was alone in the bathroom, doing everything slowly. She was really surprised to see her skin in the mirror. She didn''t expect that it would be so serious. After ye Mu finished work, song Zhuochen also basically finished work. Since he got married, he has had little social intercourse. When he had a daughter, he had no social intercourse. As soon as he finished his work, he would go home immediately. Ye Qiwen is at home today. As soon as he enters the room, he hears the children''s laughter and ye Qiwen''s voice. "You''re so happy without me at home?" Song Zhuochen came in with a snack and clapped his hands at Ruirui. Song Zhuochen wanted to hold Ruirui, but Ruirui just came to the cake, took the cake in his hand, and didn''t mean to give a hug: "thank you, Dad." Ruirui runs away, song Zhuochen''s hand is still stiff there, and his face is full of helpless smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Ye Qiwen saw song Zhuochen there, and took the initiative to embrace her husband for a while, resolving his embarrassment: "it''s been a hard day working." Song Zhuochen enjoyed holding Ye Qiwen back and comforted her in a soft voice: "you''ve worked hard, too." Today''s let Ye Qiwen alone to find Yang Xiao, song Zhuochen still feel very sorry. Ye Qiwen let song Zhuochen go, shook her head and laughed. The smile on her face was really happy. It seemed that she hadn''t been so happy for a long time: "I think it''s worth more than anything to go to Yang Xiao." This time, she didn''t have to be afraid, let alone afraid that someone would take Ruirui away. Even if Yao rujun wants to raise her children, it will be very difficult. As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t give her money, Yao rujun won''t ask for custody of her child. Yao rujun can''t even afford to support herself. She can''t take care of her children at all. After leaving from Yao rujun, ye Qiwen called the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to dismiss all the servants, leaving only an aunt who knew how to clean and cook. Ye Qiwen gives her aunt an increase in her salary. She is only responsible for taking care of Yao rujun. Ye Qiwen gives her aunt money every month. As long as her aunt is responsible for cleaning and cooking for Yao rujun, she won''t let her interfere in everything else. Yao rujun didn''t have a dime to keep her rich wife''s fake packaging. There were only a group of servants in her family. Now she had nothing but a nanny. Yao rujun couldn''t adapt to anything. Even when she played cards, she felt that everyone''s eyes had changed. Yao rujun had a bad day and lost a lot of money. She has been in debt for a long time. If she doesn''t pay back, these card friends won''t want to play with Yao rujun any more. Yao rujun lost money and had no money. She was angry. In the afternoon, after all her friends left, Yao rujun immediately called Ye Qiwen. At the moment, ye Qiwen is eating snacks with her two children. From time to time, she talks to song Zhuochen about the drama group. The whole family is happy and harmonious. Just when he was in harmony, the noisy telephone crowded in. Ye Yiwen didn''t look at the number and quickly picked it up. "You mean to be angry with me, don''t you? Now even servants don''t want to hire me? What''s the matter with you quitting all your servants! " Ye Qiwen just picked up the phone, and Yao rujun''s voice came from the phone, which immediately broke Ye Qiwen''s good mood. Ye Qiwen put down the things in her hands and said calmly and indifferently: "don''t you say you can rely on me? Don''t you want to break up with me? I''m just doing what you want. " "You..." Yao rujun should not have thought that ye Qiwen would block herself with words. She gritted her teeth and continued: "if you want to break off the relationship, of course, you can send ruiruirui to me! I have custody of him. You can''t just hang on. " "Don''t you want money when you want the custody of Ruirui? I suggest you, if you want to ask Yang Xiao for money, you should also talk to Yang Xiao first, so as not to wait for Ruirui to go, but you can''t afford it. It''s not very embarrassing. " Every sentence of Ye Qiwen reminds Yao rujun, but it sounds like sarcasm to Yao rujun. She quickly gritted her teeth: "don''t worry, I will ask, this is Yang Xiao''s child, he can''t be irresponsible!" Yao rujun said of course, like Yang Xiao should pay. Listening to Yao rujun''s words, ye Qiwen suddenly felt a little sad. Some people, what they can''t do, have been demanding others. They don''t have basic shining, but they have been demanding others to keep shining and conscience. Yao rujun didn''t think about ye Qiwen at all, but now she wants Yang Xiao to be responsible for her children. This may be the most ridiculous joke Ye Qiwen hears. "Well, you can find it. If Yang Xiao is willing to give you money, I will give you the baby to take care of." Yeh is very committed. Ye Qiwen is so easy to speak, which Yao rujun did not expect. She tried to inquire with a tone of disbelief: "are you serious?" "Really." Ye Qiwen definitely spits out two words. With Ye Qiwen''s words, Yao rujun definitely "pa" hung up. This time, ye Yiwen is sure to give her the child, and Yang Xiao is sure to give her money. It''s not the first time that she reaches out to Yang Xiao. For Yao rujun, Yao rujun is still certain. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Yiwen''s face drooping after she answers the phone, and basically guesses who the phone is: "is it grandma Ruirui?" "Yes." Ye Qiwen reluctantly took a snack. She thought for a long time before she looked up and gave song Zhuochen a soothing smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already said that Yang Xiao''s side is good. Even if she goes this time, it''s empty. As long as she can''t get the money, she won''t easily want to take care of Ruirui." In fact, even if Yao rujun gets the money, she will not take care of Gu ruiruirui. Yao rujun''s best job is to take ruiruirui but threaten Yang Xiao, get a sum of money from Yang Xiao, and then give the child to Ye Qiwen to take care of. Yao rujun has been repeating this all the time. She doesn''t care about this. But ye Qiwen doesn''t want her child to live in the business of concession all the time. This time, she broke Yao rujun''s root. I''m afraid Yao rujun has complained about her for a while. Ye Qiwen only thinks about things and doesn''t eat much. Song Zhuochen picks up a piece of cake and puts it on Ye Qiwen''s lips. He signals Ye Qiwen to open her mouth. Ye Qiwen eats the food. She looks at Song Zhuochen. Her eyes collide. Ye Qiwen chews the food and finally shows a smile.Ruirui doesn''t understand what song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen say. He''s used to talking with his parents in this family. Sometimes his children can''t listen to them. Every time song Zhuochen talks to Ye Qiwen, he never deliberately listens to them and concentrates on his own affairs. Ye Qiwen is sure that the child didn''t know that he was pushed by his relatives. If she knew, it would be a kind of harm to Ruirui. These years, although Ye Qiwen didn''t say it, she always thanks Yang Xiao for not coming to see her children. From the family point of view, Yang Xiao has not looked at the child, a bit cruel. But it was he who never looked that made ruiruirui forget his father and better integrate into the life of Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. After ye Mu came out of the bath, Mo Shen had placed the medicine beside the bed. "So much?" But it''s a post sun repair. Ye Mu is still a little surprised when he looks at the large and small bottles on the table. Mo deeply patted the bedside: "take off your clothes and lie down." "Well? What are you doing? " Ye Mu''s clothes are already very thin. Why should he take off his clothes. Mo Shen shook the ointment in his hand: "how can I apply it if I don''t take off my clothes?" "Oh..." Listen to understand Ye Mu slowly turned around, she just took a bath with cold water, the body and face of the red meaning has gone down a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 When taking a cold bath, it''s comfortable on both the hot face and the body mixed with sweat. But now the cold bath was over, and the place where she was badly exposed to the sun began to get warm again. Mo Shen put forward to wipe medicine for her. Ye Mu hesitated and wanted to refuse. When she saw that Mo Shen''s things were ready, she had to lie down obediently. Mo Shen looked at her back red a whole piece, a little distressed, ointment daubed on the hand for her to push even, action light a lot. "You are not an iron man. Can you pay more attention in the future?" Mo Shen spoke calmly with her, but it was not difficult to hear a little angry. Cool ointment pasted on Ye Mu''s back is very comfortable, ye Mu slightly moved his body to refute Mo Shen: "this sentence is also for my little uncle, you are not iron man, can you also have a rest occasionally?" These two days, although Mo Shen was with her, she didn''t touch the company, but she knew that he was still worried. He has formed the habit of rarely giving himself a holiday. Even during the holiday, he doesn''t let go of his work. This is Ye Mu''s understanding, ye Mu actually does not know. Mo Shen is not in the company these two days, the phone is about to blow up, Yan Qi is even more busy. Yan Qi''s ability is very strong, but without Mo Shen, it''s still hard to deal with it alone. Mo deep Hear ye Mu intimate words, the corner of the mouth is just a smile, not much emotional ups and downs. He smeared ointment on all the sunburned areas for ye mu. Ye Mu almost fell asleep comfortably with his arm on his pillow. "Well, lie down for a while, and when the ointment is almost dry, go downstairs for dinner." Mo Shen''s hand in her back to wipe a few times to complete, go to the bathroom to wash hands. Ye Mu is comfortable to lean on the bedside and secretly shows a smile. The feeling of being taken care of by Mo Shen is really not so good. After a day''s filming, ye Mu was really tired. She leaned against the bed and closed her eyes. After a while, she didn''t really fall asleep. Soon, she heard the children around the door, but Mo Shen stopped them one by one. In this way, ye Mu was able to sleep for a while. Almost at night, ye Mu didn''t wake up when it was time to wake up, but Ji''an''s phone still woke her up. "Hello..." Ye Mu closed his eyes and touched the mobile phone for a long time to find the right position. Ji''an''s voice sounds a little excited on Ye Mu''s side. She seldom ignores Ye Mu''s emotion like this: "Xiao Mu? I have great news for you! Are you ready to listen? " "Well I''m listening Ye Mu makes a sound with his breath. He doesn''t expect Ji''an in his heart. Ji''an cleared her throat, deliberately delayed a few seconds to appease her: "Congratulations! You''re in the shadow! They''re going to make a sequel to fantasy queen, and they want to invite you to play the heroine "The queen of fantasy?" Hearing this famous film, ye Mu was really surprised. This "fantasy Queen" has made four sequels in a row, each episode is famous abroad, and it has always been a box office blockbuster in China, which can be regarded as the leader of foreign films at the domestic box office. However, every year, their heroines are golden haired and blue eyed movie stars. In addition to their golden hair and blue eyes, they are also very popular abroad. And ye mu? In China, ye Mu is indeed the first person in acting skills. There is no better actress than her among the actresses. However, in foreign countries, ye mu can''t guarantee her popularity. The invitation of Jiying came too suddenly, not to mention that ye Mu was not ready, even Ji''an was not ready. When he heard it, he was really surprised. "Well! Didn''t expect "the queen of fantasy" to find you? Why don''t you talk? " Ji''an laughs in her mobile phone. She knows that this news may surprise Ye mu. Ye Mu took down his mobile phone number, confirmed it was Ji''an''s number, and said in a voice: "are you sure it''s Jiying? Or the heroine? " Ye always thinks that this news is unreliable. Jiying''s films have never used Chinese movie stars as heroines. Ji''an assuredly tells Ye Mu: "it''s Jiying! I''m sure there was something wrong with the message? They invite you sincerely enough, even out of two time for you to consider, you can slowly consider, do not need to worry In two months, no one is sure what will happen. Whether it''s polar shadow or Ye mu. "How''s it going? Refuse or promise to consider? " Ji''an heard the quiet movement of Ye Mu and laughed. I''m afraid anyone would consider such an opportunity. Ye Mu knows the reason why Ji''an laughs, nods and agrees to think: "OK, you help me promise first, I will think about it." It must take two months for Jiying to start, but the preparatory work is not enough. In these two months, ye mu can finish shooting as much as possible, and then watch Jiying''s reply. Ye Mu hangs up here, and Mo Shen has already pushed the door in. "Did you sleep well?" Mo Shen pulled a blanket over yemura. Ye Mu has been laughing, she smoked pajamas from the side to put on, looking very happy: "sleep well." Even if I didn''t sleep well, I''m afraid I''m already very happy with the news.Ye Mu stretched her waist, with a relaxed expression on her face. She put her hand around Mo Shen''s neck and said, "sister Ji just told me a good news. I''m happy now." "What''s the good news?" Mo Shen kindly tied the front button for her and asked casually. Ye Mu mysteriously leans on Mo Shen''s ear and announces his good news. With that, he laughs first. "Congratulations." Ye Mu tidies up for her and is really happy for her. Whether ye Mu will play in the film or not, it is a great honor for Jiying to send an invitation. Ye Mu happy almost forgot to eat this thing, or Mo Shen stood up from the position, pulled her: "downstairs to eat." Ye Mu came down to put on her shoes, and Mo Shen reminded her that she had to eat. Then she subconsciously looked out. Outside the night has been dark, followed by downstairs, downstairs children have already returned to their rooms to sleep. "I''ve been sleeping so long." Ye Mu is in a daze, always think that he didn''t sleep much, didn''t expect to have such a long time. Nanny this point in order to wait for ye Mu to sleep, she saw Ye Mu down, immediately cooked the meal hot. Let everyone wait for themselves, ye Mu feel a little sorry, sorry and nanny said: "the rest of the thing, I can do, you go to bed early." Nanny toward Mo deep look, Mo deep nodded, she nodded down. Ye Mu consciously served two bowls of rice: "hmm? "Together?" "Good." Mo Shen has already eaten, she needs company, he will still accompany her to eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Ye Mu is eating slowly. She has already had a sleep. After eating this meal, she is doomed not to have a rest immediately. Quiet restaurant, two people did not speak, empty space, only the knife and fork collision. Ye Mu ate very slowly. Mo Shen put down his knife and fork after eating a little. He didn''t disturb her, just watched her eat. Ye Mu took a long time to finish her dinner. After eating, she wiped her mouth and said with a deep smile, "I''ve eaten well." "Anyway, we can''t have a rest immediately. Otherwise, let''s watch a movie together. I''ll look for it..." Speaking of going to the cinema, ye Mu is very interested in going to the front of the TV to search for the CD. After looking for a long time, ye Mu found that there was nothing else in the CD at home except the children''s cartoon, which was the movie starring Ye mu. Ye Mu selected three well, and raised them in front of Mo Shen to let him choose: "which one do you want to see?" "This one." Mo deep point of a look at the least number of times. "Good." Ye Mu didn''t know whether this one was good or bad, so he put the CD in with a smile. She plays these movies, but she plays too many. For a moment and a half, she will recall that this movie is a bit of a string, and can''t remember it completely. After the CD is pushed in, ye Mu pulls Mo Shen to sit down quickly, and the two are sitting in the sofa watching a movie without turning on the light. The dark living room only has the bright light of the TV, and the two people nestle together on the sofa is particularly warm. At the beginning, ye Mu remembered what kind of movie it was. In principle, it was Ye Mu''s first comedy love movie. This is the film of Ye Mu''s early career. It has changed both in appearance and age. Ye Mu looks at it by himself, not like watching his own movie, but like watching a stranger''s movie, laughing all the time. "It''s interesting. I didn''t see it. I had a talent for comedy at that time." Ye Mu looked and praised himself. Mo held her deeply and touched her head. His eyes were always on the film. At that time, ye Mu was more green than it is now, but not as beautiful as ye Mu is now. Two people nest in the living room to watch a movie, until the end of the movie, two people think of to rest. Ye Mu rubs his eyes and gets up from the sofa. Subconsciously, he looks at the clock on his head. It''s very late. "I forgot. You have to work tomorrow, too." Ye Mu hit a ha, in the eyes slightly microstrip sorry, she pulled Mo deep back to the room. Spent so long, ye Mu''s excitement also consumed almost. She accompanied Mo Shen back to her room and went to bed. She had an early play tomorrow and specially set the alarm clock. Even so, when she got up in the morning, Mo Shen had already left. "So early?" Ye Mu wakes up and touches the bed. She sees a note on the bedside table and talks to herself. Mo Shen had an early meeting in the morning. He wanted to let Ye Mu duo sleep. He didn''t Tell ye mu. He just left her a note and left. Ye Mu also quickly got up with the note. Today, the crew officially started shooting, and all the leading actors were basically present. After a few months to get together again, we are in a good mood. We are chatting together before shooting. Ye Qiwen, who was in a bad mood a few days ago, seems to be in good shape. But there is one person who obviously has a small problem. Qin Xinran didn''t say hello to anyone since he arrived at the set. He sat in the corner and didn''t know what he was thinking. He kept staring at his mobile phone. Ji''an noticed this and went over to bump her shoulder and asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you talk to us? " "Oh, no, I I think we are chatting very well. I don''t want to disturb you. " Qin Xinran smiles, covers his cell phone and talks to Ji''an. "I''ve heard from Xiao Mu that our company''s new play has decided you to be the female owner. Although the script is still in the process of writing, I''ve seen it in the past and it''s still good. If you grasp this role, I think it should be able to stand up." Ji''an sits down beside Qin Xinran, which can be regarded as consolation and encouragement. Qin Xinran laughed, a little absent-minded: "I haven''t thank you and Xiao Mu for this. If I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner." "That''s not necessary." Ji''an helped his knees and stood up after only a few minutes. She wanted to have a chat with Qin Xinran, but she didn''t seem to have any topic with Qin Xinran. All the words Qin Xinran said made Ji''an feel that he could not go on. Ye Mu arranges her costumes. She doesn''t pay attention to the state of any actors. She is eager to remember her lines and try not to let herself have any problems. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen are very busy. There is another person who has nothing to do with them. Lin Feifei is still famous in the entertainment industry, but there is always no suitable play for her, even if she wants to come back, there is no way. She was originally bored. In addition, Xi Shang was very busy filming recently, and often didn''t go home for several days. She and her children were the only ones in the family, and they were often quiet. Xi Shang doesn''t go home very often. She and Xi Shang have less communication. The relationship seems to be moving from a stalemate to peace. However, this peace is not a good trend.In the afternoon, Lin Feifei, who stayed at home for a day, still planned to go out for a walk, always going to the supermarket to buy some diapers and milk powder for her children. She just went out after a little tidying up. Before tidying up, she looked at herself in the mirror and almost didn''t recognize her. In the mirror, she is a little haggard and looks very bad, just like an abandoned Yellow faced woman. If she goes out without makeup, I''m afraid she can''t recognize Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei tries her best to keep a good attitude and go out. She wanted to have a happy day. But as soon as she went out, she met something that broke her mood. I don''t know when Xi Shang will come back. She is standing at the door talking to a woman. Lin Feifei slows down and walks over. She thought she was Xi Shang''s assistant, or else she was her neighbors. Come closer and see who is at the door. Lin Feifei''s face is very ugly. "Mr. Xi, do you hate me so much? You say you hate me, but I can''t see it. " Qin Yiran pressed his car door and looked at Xi Shang with an interesting face. Xi Shang frowned and looked at the woman who couldn''t leave. There was a request in her voice: "Miss Qin, can''t you let me go?" "Let you go? Is it too much to use the word "let go" for a girl Qin Yiran seems to mind these two words, but her face has been wearing a smile, as if Xi Shang said anything, she can take this as a topic and continue to talk and laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Xi Shang faced Qin Yiran, who was not angry or discouraged, but showed a smile: "Miss Qin, your purpose is really to thank you?" At first, Xi can be cheated by Qin Xinran''s eyes. I believe she just believes in thanking herself. But a woman pestering herself for so many days, I''m afraid it''s more than just thanthanking her? Qin Yiran raised her eyes with a smile, and easily saw Lin Feifei coming behind Xi Shang. She and Lin Feifei looked at each other, but they didn''t seem to see each other. She continued to laugh: "my purpose is what Mr. Xi thinks, that''s what." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman''s words are so obvious that Xi Shang would be an idiot if she didn''t understand them. "I''m afraid I''ll let Miss Qin down." Xi Shang shrugged regretfully and did not explain the reason. He thought that everyone should know the reason. When Xi Shang married Lin Feifei, no one should have no idea. At that time, their wedding was chased and reported by the media for several days. Before the hotel storm, they were still model couples by the media. Qin Yiran''s association with so many male stars in the circle proves that she is familiar with the people in the circle. She can''t be unaware of Xi Shang. Qin Yiran shrugged his shoulders and took the initiative to embrace Xi Shang: "since there is a pity, let''s make it up to me." "Xi Shang." In the moment when Qin Yiran held Xi Shang, a cold voice came from behind. It is impossible for Xi not to know who this voice is. He pushed Qin Yiran away and turned his face. As expected, he saw Lin Feifei standing behind him with a cold face. "Feifei..." Xi Shang subconsciously wants to explain, but Lin Feifei looks at him with a smile, and looks at Qin Yiran again. His words are full of reminders. He says to Xi Shang, "I thought our relationship could be maintained on the surface. Now it turns out that I think too much." As soon as Qin Yiran heard Lin Feifei say so, she knew that there was really something wrong between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang. "Superficial relationship? Aren''t you husband and wife? " Qin Yiran looked at Lin Feifei and asked with a somewhat silly look. Lin Feifei had a bad impression on Qin Yiran. She tried hard to maintain a good family for the moon. Now when she saw Qin Yiran''s innocent face, Lin Feifei''s heart had already risen: "do you need to intervene in our husband and wife''s affairs?" "Miss Lin, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to intervene. I just think Brother Shang is very nice. If you don''t like it, there are still many people lining up. " Qin Yiran face dew sorry explanation, but the words are hard to let people hear a lot of hostility. Miss Lin? What a funny name! What do you mean she doesn''t like it? There are many people waiting in line? Who''s in line? Is she Qin Yiran? Lin Feifei takes two steps towards Qin Yiran, looks into his eyes and sneers a little more: "line up? Are you in line? Qin Yiran, are you addicted to being a junior? It''s not enough to tear down so many families. Is it because of this problem or because of the thief''s mentality and always thinking about other people''s things? " "Feifei..." Xi Shang felt that what Lin Feifei said was too much and immediately stopped him. Lin Feifei sneered twice, and didn''t mean to stop: "Miss Qin, if you want to catch up with others, you should wash your reputation first! So as not to be called broken shoes, don''t you? " "You..." Qin Yiran''s face is finally unable to maintain, gritting his teeth staring at Lin Feifei almost attack. However, when she saw Xi Shang''s frowning, she was immediately aggrieved: "Miss Lin, you don''t know the details. Is it too insulting for you to comment on a person like this..." With that, Qin Yiran looked like he was about to cry, as if he had been wronged. Lin Feifei is most tired of this kind of green tea whore in her life. She has no sympathy for her pity: "what did I say wrong?" "Brother Shang, I didn''t expect Miss Lin to say that to others. I thought she wouldn''t misunderstand you. It seems that you didn''t feel like that before." Qin Yiran aggrieved himself, but also used the worst quality to sow discord. This move should have no effect between the two. However, two people with fragile feelings, one is afraid of the other. People have to face the heart. "You go first." Xi still did not respond to Qin Yiran''s words, just let her go. Qin Yiran stood there and wanted to go, but he didn''t move: "are you ok?" It seems that she and Xi Shang are related people, and Lin Feifei is the one who wants to teach Xi Shang. The smile on Lin Feifei''s face became colder and colder. He warned Qin Yiran: "if the relationship between Xi Shang and I is really bad, it will be bad even if you don''t provoke me. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better do your own thing." "Miss Lin, you said..." "No matter what your relationship with Xi Shang is! I haven''t divorced him yet. Do you have a different meaning in calling Miss Lin? " Lin Feifei is not a bully. In a word, it breaks Qin Yiran''s careful thinking. Qin Yiran also smiles: "it''s just a polite address. You are too sensitive." "I''m not as sensitive as Miss Qin." Lin Feifei''s words here have another meaning. Qin Yiran''s face changed after hearing them.Qin Yiran angrily turned around and looked at Xi Shangyou. He changed his attitude: "brother Shang, I''ll contact you when I have time." "You and my husband are not related to each other. I think you should keep in touch less. Not only should you keep in touch less, but brother Shang also asked me not to call. Do you have brothers and sisters, don''t you?" Lin Feifei seems to consult Qin Yiran. In fact, it is a mandatory order. If only by mouth, Qin Yiran may not be able to say Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei can say that most people are not her rivals. Xi Shang frowned and looked at the two women, you said a word, I said a word, there is a sense of powerlessness can not intervene. "Feifei, can''t you say less? Miss Qin and I are just friends. It''s embarrassing for me to be like this. " Xi Shang dissuades Lin Feifei who still has to speak. He hopes Lin Feifei can save face for him outside. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang in surprise, and soon his surprise turned into a sneer. Friends? Didn''t you say you didn''t know each other before? Become friends so soon? It''s just amazing. "Well, it''s a friend!" Lin Feifei didn''t know what it meant, but suddenly such a sentence appeared. Qin Yiran wanted to say something, Lin Feifei immediately went up and caught her: "I advise you to go quickly, otherwise I can''t bear it!" At this moment, pro Feifei has no image of a goddess on the screen. She is a hooligan. If Qin Yiran goes on, she can''t guarantee what she will do. Qin Yiran was not frightened, she did not show much fear, but took Lin Feifei''s hand: "is that right? I really want to see what you look like. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Once two women start fighting, it''s hard for men to stop them. Lin Feifei has been trying to suppress his temper. Qin Yiran has been challenging himself. How can Lin Feifei bear it? "Feifei, Miss Qin..." Xi Shang''s words just come out, Lin Feifei has rushed toward Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran''s hands are encircling his arms, and Lin Feifei pours on him. A force towards Qin Yiran body hit, since Qin Yiran want to do what prevention also too late, the whole body subconsciously back to the ground. "Don''t you want to know what it looks like? I''ll show you! " Lin Feifei holds Qin Yiran''s hair in both hands and bites her teeth to warn Qin Yiran: "don''t think all women are bullies! Don''t think that all women can''t tear their faces. If you force a woman, don''t say you can''t stand it. It''s possible to tear you on the spot! " Lin Feifei shakes Qin Yiran''s hair. Her head hits the ground from time to time, making a loud sound. When was Qin Yiran so bullied? Already called for help: "let go! Mr. Xi, help me... " "No brother? Now you know how to call me Mr? I''m tired of you green tea whore, ASI Lin Feifei grabs Qin Yiran''s head with more and more strength, and has the posture of tearing Qin Yiran''s head off. Xi Shang wanted to stop the war, but he couldn''t get in at all. He reaches for Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei always gives him his hand, but he can slip out of his hand. Lin Feifei has a lot of experience in teaching people lessons. She knows how to avoid people who pull a fight. Xi still has no way, directly picked up Lin Feifei from behind: "Feifei, you calm down, calm down." "Go away!" Lin Feifei struggled with her two arms, but her strength stopped at all: "today, I am not only teaching her a lesson, but also seeking justice for her immoral deeds! Don''t think I don''t know. Last time there were some scandals, you let them out on purpose! Yes? If you can''t catch the man you want, do you want to take the second place? Do you think the whole world is going around you? " Qin Yiran is like a vent work of Lin Feifei. She has been crying on the ground, but she can''t use any resistance. Lin Feifei is biting her teeth. In the process of Xi Shang controlling her, she uses improper force and draws several red marks on her face with her fingertips. "Feifei! Can you stop it Xi Shang uses enough brute force to pull Lin Feifei and Qin Yiran apart. When he finally used her brute force, Lin Feifei''s strength has been exhausted, and Qin Yiran''s punishment is enough. Lin Feifei is controlled in her arms by Xi Shang. She looks at Qin Yiran standing up from the ground in confusion, panting all the time. The embarrassed Qin Yiran sees that Lin Feifei is controlled by Xi Shang. She approaches fiercely, and her hand hasn''t been stretched out yet. Lin Feifei reaches out to her and grabs her at random. Qin Yiran is scared and retreats. What she fears most is that women don''t talk about any moves when they fight. Lin Feifei obviously exists in such a person. Qin Yiran can''t get a dime cheaper when they fight with Lin Feifei. "You savage woman! I''m going to have an examination. I''m going to sue you, sue you! " Qin Yiran covers his right cheek and tells Lin Feifei. "Well, I''ll wait. Go and sue me. Don''t let me down. Go and go!" Lin Feifei sneers twice. She is not afraid of a lawsuit at all. There is monitoring at the door. Even if Lin Feifei is more aggressive, Qin Yiran is a little bit close to her. If Qin Yiran is not afraid to add another small three, he will tell her. Lin Feifei doesn''t mind anyway. Xi Shang''s two hands still imprisoned her arms and kept her from moving. But looking at her look more and more strange, when Qin Yiran drove away, Lin Feifei struggled with Xi Shang''s hand twice, warning: "you can let go!" Xi Shang subconsciously released his hand. Lin Feifei raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He had nothing to say with Xi Shang and entered the living room. "Feifei, are you..." Xi Shang quickly followed in and asked Lin Feifei with a little extravagant hope: "don''t you believe me any more?" "Yes." Lin Feifei took out a bottle of cold water from the refrigerator and took two mouthfuls of it. He admitted that he was not afraid of a blow. Xi Shang drooped his face and felt uncomfortable in his heart and facial expression: "what do you want me to do? Or, what do you want us to do? " "First of all, I haven''t thought about it yet." Lin Feifei''s mouth is always faster than her brain. She says what she thinks. She really hasn''t figured out what to do. Before, for her daughter''s sake, she thought she could consider forgiving Xi Shang, but she found that she couldn''t do it. She could maintain a superficial relationship with Xi Shang, but she couldn''t forgive him from her heart. She knew that Xi Shang really betrayed their love. Xi hasn''t chased Lin Feifei to explain. It doesn''t mean anything to her. It seems that she accepts something easily. "I see." This is the only sentence Xi Shang said after a long silence. Lin Feifei avoids Xi Shang''s eyes and goes to her daughter''s room to pause their embarrassment. Lin Feifei has just been fighting with Qin Yiran. It''s not only Qin Yiran who has been injured, but Lin Feifei has also been slightly injured. Her hand has been rubbed with blood, and now she is facing out with blood beads.Little moon is playing in her own place. When she sees Lin Feifei wiping her hands with a paper towel, she immediately climbs over. Then she staggers to Lin Feifei and bends over: "Huhu..." "Thank you, moon." Lin Feifei was moved to smile and put out another hand to touch her daughter''s head. The moon shakes her head, and more cooperates with Lin Feifei. Although the fight between Lin Feifei and Qin Yiran is a bit fierce, Lin Feifei has to admit that she has solved a lot of her worries. She has been short of an outlet, and she should have found it today. But Lin Feifei doesn''t know that this venting has to pay a price. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang think that their news enthusiasm is scattered, and no one will follow them. In fact, it''s not the case. There are still reporters in ambush around them, but the photos taken recently have not been made public to the public. Today''s fight made headlines the next day. The headlines given by the media are very direct and eye-catching enough: sharp wife! See ambiguous lady beat! It seems that the media intend to portray Lin Feifei as a female tiger. Even if Lin Feifei doesn''t intend to write like that, when choosing photos, they even deliberately choose photos that Lin Feifei doesn''t look good. For a moment, Lin Feifei''s image of barbarism and ugliness seems to stick to her. Lin Feifei saw the newspaper the first time the next day. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to rub the newspaper several times before throwing it away. She was really unconvinced to use this word to describe her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The report is the coldest. When she touched Lin Feifei in the past, she once made Lin Feifei feel that he was a friend. Now a report criticizes Lin Feifei for nothing. "The grass on the wall!" Lin Feifei read one of the newspapers and complained angrily. These reporters'' faces are changing so fast. Lin Feifei doesn''t have a chance to shoot now. She doesn''t care much about it. After breakfast, Lin Feifei still packed up and went out. Even if someone pointed the camera at her, she didn''t care. She won''t let reporters change her life, and she won''t admit that she didn''t make mistakes. After going out for a walk, she went home and began to exercise. Thinking of the ugly photos taken by the newspaper, Lin Feifei works harder. She must return to the original in the shortest time! Looking up at his art photos in the living room, Lin Feifei is more determined! She has been trying to thin to the original shape! As for Lin Feifei''s news report, not only Lin Feifei saw it, but Qin Yiran and Xi Shang also saw it. Xi Shang didn''t feel much about this kind of news. He just asked his agent to make a statement to explain it. Others didn''t show much concern. As for Qin Yiran, originally intended to find a way to make a good whole, Lin Feifei gave up when she saw the news again. Lin Feifei estimates that she has been scolded miserably by people on the Internet, so she doesn''t need to intervene at all. Qin Yiran is a person who has been attacked by the Internet. She knows that the taste is not very good. This time, it''s Lin Feifei''s turn to have a taste! Of course, Qin Yiran is very happy. Lin Feifei''s news has been put on the front page. I''m afraid it''s hard for us not to know. Especially Guo Fei, who paid close attention to Lin Feifei''s news, soon noticed the report. Lin Feifei focuses on sports, and everyone''s messages are basically blocked. When she finished her exercise and took a shower, she noticed that there were several messages about herself on her mobile phone, some from ye mu, some from ye Qiwen, and one No name? The text message without name is very simple, just a few words: "OK?" "How are you?" Lin Feifei repeated these words, she frowned, did not know who would send such a text message to herself, she naturally typed in the past: "thank you for your concern, just, who are you?" Guo Fei has been in a very nervous state after sending text messages. He is guessing whether Lin Feifei will reply to his text messages. As time went by, Lin Feifei never returned the message. Guo Fei a bitter smile, they have no relationship, why does she want to return their message? If you don''t come back, just "Tick!" When Guo Fei comforted himself, a short message came in from his mobile phone. Guo Fei quickly grabbed the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. It''s Lin Feifei. Guo Fei stares at her name and touches her mobile phone with his fingertips. He does not dare to order. This kind of mood is like a child who has never eaten candy suddenly has a candy. He does not dare to put it in his mouth. He is afraid that there will be no next one after eating this one. However, curiosity mixed with happiness is always tempting. Guo Fei hesitated for a long time, but still opened the text message. It''s just, the moment you see the text message. Guo Fei''s heart is cold "Thank you for your concern, but who are you?" Such SMS content should not be installed, but really do not know who he is. He did not change the mobile phone number, she memorized his phone number, but now, she did not know who he was. She not only deleted his number, but also forgot it. When she asked, Guo Fei felt that he had never been in her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei put down his cell phone and didn''t immediately reply to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei answers her SMS one by one, and ye Mu and ye Qiwen send a message again soon. Lin Feifei wipes her sweat and looks at the SMS, forgetting the SMS just now and chatting with Ye Yiwen and ye Mu happily. Guo Fei leaned back in his position, and his mood at the moment was totally indescribable. "Mr. Guo, here comes Mrs. Guo." While Guo Fei was thinking deeply, the Secretary knocked on the door to remind him. He sat up from his seat and looked over: "come in." The Secretary nodded and went out. After a while, Cui Xiaoxiao came in with something in his hand. "Haven''t you had lunch yet?" Cui Xiaoxiao put his things in front of him and said with a smile, "I bought it for you. Try it." Guo Fei gave Cui a smile and opened the box without ceremony: "thank you." "When did you come back? How is business in foreign stores? " Guo Fei handed Cui Xiaoxiao a pair of chopsticks and naturally asked her. Cui Xiaoxiao nodded, looking very happy: "well, not bad. Only after I went there did I know that it was there, not here, that really suits my life. " With that, the smile on her face became more relaxed. In addition to the last time Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao met briefly, remove that time, the middle also empty half a year did not see. In the past six months, Cui Xiaoxiao has become better and better. She seems to be back in her girlhood. She can''t see that she is over 30.Cui Xiaoxiao rubbed his face, the smile on his face has not changed: "I think in a few months, I will not rely on your name to maintain. I''ll be able to manage it myself right now. I''ll let you accompany me for so long. It''s really delaying you. " "No, we are friends, and we should help you." Guo Fei is very tolerant of Cui Xiaoxiao. After all, he is the one who is sorry for her. The smile on Cui Xiao''s face eased a little. After a flash of doubt, he soon showed his just smile and asked him: "I''m doing such a good business now, and there''s no one around you? Shall we get back together? Besides me, there should be no other woman for you? " "Smile..." When Guo Fei stops his chopsticks, the apology on his face is more obvious. He never wants to refuse Cui Xiaoxiao again and again, but if he agrees to Cui Xiaoxiao, he is doomed to delay Cui Xiaoxiao. "Well, well, don''t say it. I know. You want to say that, right? I''m a good woman. I shouldn''t waste all my time on you! I can''t hear you like that. " Cui Xiaoxiao covered up his embarrassment in the past. In fact, the best thing Guo Fei had done for her was to promise to marry her. Although, not long after they got married, he found that they could not continue to divorce, she still thanks him. Without him, she could not find out what her new goal was. When they divorced, she only asked for one thing, that is, not to let anyone know for the time being. In front of the outside world, they are still husband and wife. She didn''t want people to think that she was kicked again soon after she got married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 They should be regarded as a peaceful breakup, Guo Fei agreed to her proposal without consideration. For such a long time, in the eyes of the outside world, they are still husband and wife, just get together less and leave more. Guo Fei did everything he promised Cui Xiaoxiao. Cui Xiaoxiao hoped that he wouldn''t tell anyone. Guo Fei didn''t tell anyone and still maintained the status quo that she was his wife on the surface. Two people appear in front of others is still love appearance, in order to meet Cui Xiaoxiao, two people even honeymoon. At the beginning, Guo Fei seriously considered it, otherwise he would try it again, maybe it would improve. But it didn''t work out in the end. Cui Xiaoxiao once asked him if it was Lin Feifei who refused to accept her. Guo Fei thought for a long time before answering that she was not. The answer is not false. Guo Fei didn''t accept Cui Xiaoxiao because of Lin Feifei. He just I don''t like Cui Xiaoxiao any more. Cui Xiaoxiao left him to marry someone else at that time, so he didn''t like her. When Cui Xiaoxiao heard the answer, she was laughing. At least this proves that she is not lost to another woman, she and Lin Feifei are equal and fair, Guo Fei loved her, just in the past. Guo Fei loves Lin Feifei, and this is destined to be the past. "How long are you going to stay this time?" The atmosphere between the two froze for a while, or Guo Fei took the initiative to ease the atmosphere. Cui Xiaoxiao ate a few mouthfuls of food, put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, and no longer moved: "stay for a few days and go." "Well, tell me when you leave, and I''ll see you off. Will you stay home tonight? I''ll have the house cleaned up Cui Xiaoxiao didn''t go back for a long time, and Guo Fei seldom went back there. It should be chaotic. Cui Xiaoxiao thought about it, but he plucked his hair: "I want to go back to live, but there should be no way, I still have a few meetings behind me." "Well, work matters." Although Guo Fei cares about Cui Xiaoxiao in his words, it sounds completely polite and makes people not know what to say. Cui Xiaoxiao just took time to see Guo Fei, and didn''t want to stay here more. She picked up the box on the table, ready to leave, refused to see Guo Fei off. When she had reached the door, she looked back at Guo Fei and said, "Guo Fei, actually You don''t have to hide it for me. I don''t mind people knowing about my divorce for a long time. If you want to say it, you can say it. It doesn''t matter. " Cui Xiao''s face showed the usual elegant smile, no one was hurt, no one was embarrassed, she said it was very frank and relaxed. "Besides, don''t think you owe me anything. We If you want to talk about who owes whom, I owe you. " Cui Xiaoxiao is very sorry for abandoning Guo Fei. This time, even if Guo Fei is sorry for her, they are just even. Guo Fei doesn''t owe her. Guo Fei looks at Cui Xiaoxiao, and there is no emotional change on his face. Cui Xiaoxiao waved to him, he also waved to Cui Xiaoxiao, watching her leave. When Cui Xiaoxiao was here, Guo Fei didn''t get a chance to read or return the text messages. Cui Xiaoxiao left, and Guo Fei remembered that he had not replied to the message. He is considering whether to reply to this text message. Lin Feifei on the other side looks at the mobile phone and studies it for a while. She has sent it to ask who it is, but the owner of the text message has not replied. Lin Feifei seems more curious about who it is. "Why don''t you call and ask?" After reading the number for countless times, Lin Feifei did not remember the owner of the number. Looking at the number, it was like seeing it for the first time. Lin Feifei had no impression. Lin Feifei holds the mobile phone, and her palm shakes twice. She unfolds her hand and looks at it. "It''s just a message of concern. Don''t worry about it." Such words, Lin Feifei see in the eyes, holding the mobile phone action more tightly, who this person is, she should already know, except for him, no one will send this sentence. Lin Feifei bit the corner of her closed lip and looked at her mobile phone like a hot potato. She turned off the bright screen and put it on the table without reply. This text message, she didn''t see it, let her go. It''s afternoon now, Lin Feifei''s news heat has not gone down, and there is a rising trend. Ye Mu is not surprised to see such news heat. It''s too hot. Ye Mu sits in the lounge eating ice cream and continues to follow Lin Feifei''s news. She opens the social network with a spoon in her mouth. It''s no use watching the news. It depends on everyone''s reaction. Sure enough, this news has a great influence. After it came out, everyone was paying attention to it. Many people on social networks were talking about it, but the reaction they showed was not the same as what was written on the news. Everyone stood aside to support Lin Feifei. For women, Xiao San should learn a lesson. Qin Yiran had a bad impression on everyone earlier, but later he got involved with Xi Shang. Some people believed that Xi Shang and Qin Yiran had nothing to do with each other, but others believed that they must have something to do with each other, otherwise they couldn''t have appeared in the hotel. This time, everyone only noticed that Lin Feifei beat Qin Yiran, but they didn''t notice where Lin Feifei beat Qin Yiran It''s in front of his own house, and the banquet is still on the field. If Qin Yiran hadn''t done something too much here, Lin Feifei would not have done it.Qin Yiran and Lin Feifei, who should we choose to believe? The answer is already obvious. One is a famous actress who has been a junior three for countless times. The other is an actress who has a good public impression and never had a scandal. Of course, all discerning people will choose Lin Feifei. Besides, in the relationship between these three people, Qin Yiran is obviously dishonorable. Ye Mu bit the ice cream spoon and laughed at the wonderful comments. Ji''an looked at her strangely. Her eyes immediately turned to Ji''an and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not easy for the public to fool now. We all know what''s going on." "It''s normal that the news reported by the media is not accurate and that people gradually lose trust in the media." Ji''an is no stranger to this kind of thing. She objectively evaluates Lin Feifei''s story: "but this kind of thing may be a good thing for Feifei. She has been exposed too little recently. If this happens and everyone supports her, it should give her a little chance. " This circle does not rely entirely on acting skills. There is enough news. The audience can still return to their own position without forgetting. Ye Mu nods and confirms that Lin Feifei will be OK. She turns off the computer. "What about your own business? When will the polar shadow reply? " Ji''an changed the subject to Ye mu. "Isn''t it just a few days? There''s more than a month left. What''s the rush? " Ye Mu has an answer in his heart, but he is not in a hurry to reply there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Ji''an is staring at Ye mu with a light smile: "I don''t know if I praise you more and more, or you are more and more calm." "There is no difference between these two words. One is straightforward and the other is tactful." Ye Mu ate the last ice cream, cool from the inside to the outside, her mood seems to follow a lot better. Ye Mu leans on the chair to rest, taking this time to talk with Ji''an: "en, how is Ying Chen''s wedding preparation?" Referring to Ying Chen''s wedding, Ji''an''s original smile has been collected a lot: "it''s said that she wants to hold her own wedding, so I don''t want to interfere. I''ve been more constrained since I was a child. I''m not used to letting go. " "At the beginning, it''s always good. When there is a child at home, your focus will shift from Yingchen to the child." Ye Mu two hands rub a face, clearly a young and beautiful face, the words that come out are particularly mature. Ji''an shook his head, arms in both hands, bent over toward Ye Mu and took a few steps: "your face is no different from when I first met you. How can you speak so like your mother-in-law?" This made Ye Mu laugh. Ye Mu opened her eyes wide. She seemed to be surprised: "is that right? Maybe we''ve lived together for a long time. " "Well, my relationship with this woman can''t be evaluated by your relationship with your mother-in-law. To tell you the truth, I''m not very satisfied with Yingchen''s last girlfriend. I''m even more dissatisfied with this. I even have to work hard to speak. People in the two countries are somewhat different in their thoughts. " Ji''an waved his hand again and again, and seemed to have a lot of dissatisfaction with the expectant daughter-in-law. "I said," why can''t I find anyone! So hide here and eat ice cream Just talking, two people are interrupted by the sudden sound of pushing the door. Ye Mu hears the familiar voice and looks over. Who else can enter ye Mu''s lounge at this point besides Ye Qiwen? "Would you like some? There should be more in the fridge. " Ye Mu naturally gets up and approaches. Ye Yiwen sits opposite her and stops: "no, I''m still in the physiological period." Ye Qiwen seems to be in a good mood these days. Seeing that ye Mu and Ji''an don''t talk, she looks at them and says with a smile, "what did you two just say? I''m not here to disturb you, am I "No, it''s just a casual chat, nothing important." Ji''an leaned against the cupboard, because ye Qiwen''s words slowly stood straight. She said nothing, yeyiwen did not stay on this topic, she grabbed Yemu''s hand and said: "have you seen Feifei?" "Well." Ye Mu took a deep breath and nodded. "Isn''t that the woman who had an affair with Mo Shen last time?" Yeh Yiwen''s small face is wrinkled. She admires this woman from her heart. How can she have such great ability? To get involved with a man who has a little ability for so many years. Ye Mu''s eyes looked at the roof. She was thinking about how to answer Ye Qiwen''s question. "This may be one of her hobbies. Maybe she will get to know song Zhuochen at any time." Ye Mu shrugs and looks at Ye Qiwen half jokingly. Ye Yiwen pulls Ye Mu''s costume. Because of her words, she beats her twice: "I won''t let Zhuo Chen get to know her." "Well." Ye Mu blinked his eyes, and the joke came to an end: "have you and Zhuo Chen had any good things recently? Why do they both look in a good mood? " "Yes? Where do you see that? " Ye Qiwen curiously approached a few minutes and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu pointed to the window, and song Zhuochen didn''t know what he was doing. They couldn''t hear the movement outside. They could only see him standing under the eaves in his robe, shaking his body. It seemed that they had heard some interesting music. After two moves with the music, the assistant agent and others were laughing and joking. Ye Qiwen''s eyes were fixed on song Zhuochen for a long time before she left. She looked at it funny and said to herself and complained to Ye Mu: "the action is ugly enough. How can we say that we all married a singer? How can his temperament be so bad?" "You haven''t said why you and Zhuo Chen are so happy." Ye mu can''t be obediently shown a face by them, but is pulling his curiosity to ask. Yeyiwen finally turned around and looked at Yemu, as if mentioning this related topic, the happiness on her face would not go down: "I''m happy because Ruirui will always stay with me, no matter who can''t threaten me with him." "Well? What''s the matter? " Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have never talked about Ruirui, and Ruirui''s problem is solved. Ye Qiwen tells Ye Mu everything. Ye Qiwen has clearly told Yao rujun that Yang Xiao won''t give Yao rujun any more alimony. Yao rujun doesn''t believe it, so she goes to find Yang Xiao and ends up with nothing. Yao rujun didn''t dare to say that he wanted to take back the custody of ruiruirui after he was shut up by Yang Xiao. She was afraid that as soon as she wanted it, ye Qiwen would really give it to her. Yao rujun is struggling to take care of herself, let alone her children. To put it bluntly She just doesn''t want to spend money on children. Yao rujun doesn''t want to spend money on Ruirui, but ye Yiwen is happy. At least Yao rujun won''t pay attention to Ruirui any more. Listen to understand is how to return a responsibility, ye Mu nodded, this is really solved Ye Qiwen heart a matter.Today is the best day for the cast. When ye Qiwen talked about her own business, she suddenly thought of it and suggested, "if not, let''s take a picture together at the end of the day. It''s a group photo of the whole cast." "Good." Ye Mu nods and thinks that ye Yiwen''s proposal is good. did not forget Lin Feifei when they were both alone: "let Feifei play a role in two days, she is too busy recently." "You and I want to go together." Ye Qiwen can feel Lin Feifei''s leisure. She can feel it from the two people''s texting state. However, that was Lin Feifei''s state at that time. Now she was very busy. She had a nap at noon and began to work out in the afternoon. As for that message, Lin Feifei is not thinking about it. In the evening, when Xi Shang came back, they didn''t talk much. After hesitating for a long time, Xi Shang took the initiative to ask: "today''s news Did you see it? " "Yes." Lin Feifei flipped through her magazine without even raising her head. "I''ve asked the agent to clarify." Xi Shang still wants to tell Lin Feifei the current situation. Lin Feifei looked at him through the magazine: "well, in fact, it''s nothing to clarify. I don''t care much about such news." In recent months, she has experienced a lot of big news. Now, seeing this kind of news, she was a little angry at most, but soon she got rid of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 When she thought about it carefully yesterday, Lin Feifei felt that it was nothing wrong to let others write poorly. After all, she beat Qin Yiran harder. Lin Feifei''s mind was in balance. Xi Shang is sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Feifei. He obviously wants to talk to Lin Feifei, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Until Lin Feifei got up from the sofa and planned to leave, he said: "Feifei..." Lin Feifei had stood up, heard him and looked at him. "After the film is finished, I want to have a rest. How about we take our children to travel abroad?" "You''re done. I have a play to shoot. I don''t have time." Lin Feifei''s face refused him. Lin Feifei got up and poured himself a glass of water with a cup. He didn''t see the embarrassment on Xi Shang''s face. Xi Shang pressed his face with both hands. After a while, he didn''t wait for Lin Feifei to come back. He had to get up and walk to the dining table and stand beside Lin Feifei. His smile even showed some signs of flattery: "when you finish this movie? Let''s go out and have a look after the film? " Lin Feifei quietly flipped through the magazine in his hand and moved to the side. He was a little far away from him: "no, you''re very busy, and I''m also very busy. Why bother to squeeze out time, let alone..." She said, eyes away from the magazine, do not know to look at the ground, showing a smile if there is No. "What more?" She stopped talking, like a fishbone stuck in his throat, very uncomfortable. Lin Feifei clearly smiles, but he doesn''t feel really happy with his smile. What''s more, he just alienates himself: "besides, who knows what we will be like in the future? You have a knot in your heart, and I have a knot in my heart. Even if we insist on going out, we won''t be happy. " She was so inclined to talk to him that they were so close that they could feel each other''s breath. This intuitive face, she slightly cruel words, like a bullet suddenly shot to his heart. They haven''t been so close for a long time, which makes Xi Shang feel strange and familiar. Even if she hurt him, he didn''t want to distance himself from her. "You Do you want to leave me Xi Shang''s eyes swam from the top of her hair to her lips, curious and afraid of her answer. Lin Feifei suddenly silent, her eyes have been staring at his eyes: "do you want to hear the truth?" "Well..." Xi Shang''s answer is not so sure. "Yes.". Lin Feifei answered him without hesitation: "this idea has existed for a long time. Even if Later, I thought about forgiving you. Do you know you and Zeng Li I really can''t act like nothing happened. " "I''m sorry." Speaking of Zeng Li, Xi Shang subconsciously apologized: "I I''m not right about this. I''m also very guilty. You treat me coldly. I don''t even dare to coax you. I''m afraid that as soon as I open my mouth, you will ask to leave me. " No matter how much he loved Zeng Li before, when he first chased Lin Feifei, he was sure that he loved Lin Feifei. He married her because of his love. With Lin Feifei, Zeng Li really had no place with him. It''s just A man is always cruel to his first love, especially when she has problems. He and Zeng Li that time, really is an accident. He has dealt with it. He won''t let it happen again, and he won''t have any contact with Zeng Li. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care that much now." Lin Feifei gave him a little smile and said, "I don''t care so much. I''m afraid Xi Shang''s heart will hang in her throat." she said quietly, "I just want little moon to have a complete family. As for the rest, I don''t want to think about it for the moment." As for whether she will forgive him, she is not sure. Maybe she will be relieved that day. Now, she can''t. She slightly raised her chin to say this, and Xi Shang''s eyes swam on her indifferent face. He raised a hand to caress her long hair, and for a long time he didn''t get close to her. These movements were a little awkward. "You treat me Are you really not hopeful? " He stroked her hair, he looked at her with a little pleading in his eyes, and frowned at her. Lin Feifei swallowed her throat. She didn''t think about it, and she didn''t know. Xi Shang held her head, lifted her chin and kissed her. Lin Feifei was obviously stunned and pushed him away. Looking at him was like looking at a stranger: "what are you doing?" "Feifei Shall we make up? " Xi Shang really doesn''t want to go on like this. He has done something wrong. He admits that he wants to make up for it, but Lin Feifei has to give him this opportunity. Because of this kiss, Lin Feifei''s mood looks a little bad: "I want to rest." With that, she refused to take the following words, wiped her mouth with a napkin and returned to her daughter''s room. Lin Feifei opened the door in the neutral, and the little moon, who was playing by the bed, immediately came out shaking her body: "Dad..." Xi Shang was stunned there and immediately looked at the voice of Nuo Nuo. Little moon stands behind the door barefoot, stretching out a small head, a pair of eyes smile and play with the moon in general, round face showing lovely pear vortex, fully has the charm of little goddess."The moon." Seeing the little moon for a moment, Xi Shang laughed and went to pick up his daughter. The moon is his treasure. No matter how bad the mood is, her smile seems to be able to calm a lot of his restlessness. The moon is growing up. Although Xi Shang avoids her appearing in public, she is occasionally photographed by reporters. Because of her lovely daughter, many programs are deliberately invited, but Xi Shang pushes her away. Now, looking at his daughter Gu Ling, he suddenly wants to change his mind. If he can''t get Lin Feifei''s forgiveness from Lin Feifei for the time being, can he start with his daughter? Lin Feifei heard Father and daughter playing in the room, not very worried about the moon. Every time, as long as she has the idea of breaking up. See the moon, she will shake, in this home, the moon can be very happy to grow up, if Parents really separated, the moon will have a great impact Lin Feifei fidgeted to the window, she looked at the moon outside the house, more thoughts in her heart. "Dad, mom..." After playing with Xi Shang for a while, the moon lost interest. She pointed to the door and reminded Xi Shang: "Mom..." She wants to play with her mom and Dad, not by herself. The smile on Xi Shang''s face stopped when he looked at the door of the moon. He put down the moon and coaxed: "mom is a little unhappy now. Should the moon coax her?" Moon can only speak simple words, I''m afraid I can''t understand what Xi is talking about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Little moon didn''t understand what his father said. She was picked up by Xi Shang and knocked on the bedroom door. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei heard the voice of little moon outside, and knew that someone was bringing her to knock on the door. She just rubbed the voice and asked, but did not come to open the door. "Do you rest? If we don''t have a rest, shall we go out to eat today? The moon seems hungry Xi Shang looked at the little moon and told a lie. Little moon looked up at her father and didn''t know what he said. But every time an adult wants to talk, she is always obedient. Lin Feifei can refuse Xi Shang, but she can''t refuse little moon. There is no one in the family to prepare dinner today. If she does it now, it will be a long time. "Wait a minute." Lin Feifei answers inside, has changed the body''s sportswear, wearing a suit suitable for going out. When she came out, little moon stayed in Xi Shang''s arms. Father and daughter waved to her together. If she put it in the past, she would open her mouth and smile and say it''s cute. But she just pinched her daughter''s hand and went to the bathroom at random to make up. It''s said that cosmetics are women''s best friends, and it''s still the key time to change their looks. She is very fast. When she is finished, the family will go out smoothly. Xi is still driving, and Lin is sitting in the back with the child. The car went out, but they didn''t know where to eat. Xi Shang consulted Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei hasn''t eaten outside for a long time. All she can recommend are the restaurants she used to eat. After consulting her, Xi Shang went directly to the nearest restaurant. When Lin Feifei recommended it, she just casually mentioned a few restaurants. As for why these restaurants appeared in her mind, she was not very clear. When she arrived at the door of the restaurant, she remembered when she had been here. This is the place she used to come to a few years ago. The moon in her arms is really hungry. She didn''t think much about it and went in with her baby. Xi Shang took the initiative to protect the mother and daughter and asked for a box at the front desk. Recently, their lives have been in the news frequently, and it''s hard for waiters not to know them. But now at work, she is not good to disturb people''s meals, while opening a box for Xi Shang, while forbearing to ask him the latest situation. After the box is opened, Xi Shang comes to inform Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei lowers her head and holds her child all the way. Xi Shang and Lin Feifei are in front of the front desk. No one talks. Now they go in. Several front desk are like fryers. "Did you see that? Xi Shang, Lin Feifei "Yeah, don''t you mean they''re getting divorced?" "Didn''t the news this morning say that Lin Feifei and Xiao San had a fight. Now it seems that there is nothing?" "Is that their child? Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few women chattered. When the manager came, they quickly shut up. The manager frowned and asked, "who do you say is here?" Several women, you look at me, I look at you, think this is a good thing or said: "Xi Shang and Lin Feifei, they come to our restaurant for dinner! He opened a box in qingshuicho. " "Lin Feifei? Is that star Lin Feifei The manager seems to be particularly interested in Lin Feifei. The woman at the front desk nodded. The manager looked at the recipe strangely. Without saying anything, he went in. Lin Feifei in the box deliberately ordered some soft food suitable for children. I haven''t been here for several years. The menu here has been changed. Many things that Lin Feifei likes are not available. Lin Feifei can''t remember what she used to like here, but this recipe is strange. This is very similar to Lin Feifei''s mood. He always thinks that there are some shortcomings, but he can''t remember what he lacks. In the past, she accidentally found this restaurant and recommended it to countless people around her. She always liked to come here every time she invited friends for dinner. When she was hungry, she also liked to come here. Later, she got married and ate at home all the time, so she didn''t come here much. Lin Feifei can forget most of the recipes, but she can''t forget the raw beer here. When she was sad, she came here to drink more than ten cups in a row. It won''t make you completely drunk, but it can also make you feel drunk. Lin Feifei didn''t know what he thought of. He sat in the original position and laughed. At that time, although he was a person, he might have just been lovelorn, and he looked very sad. But now I think of it, Lin Feifei was envious of himself at that time. Xi Shang finally saw her smile and poured her a cup of tea: "we will often come out for dinner in the future. The atmosphere is still different from home." Lin Feifei looked down at the water in her glass, and her smile gradually disappeared. The food is served very quickly here, and their orders are on the top side one by one. The manager is urging the chef in the kitchen. The chef comes over with the menu and asks the manager, "manager? This customer didn''t order yellow peach cream. How do you want to make this? Last year, we just picked it out of the menu. Don''t we do it? " "Let you do it, you do it, if there are so many?" The manager gave the cook a bad look and urged him to hurry up.The cook didn''t dare to say more, but nodded to be busy. In the box, only the sound of tableware touching each other can be heard. Lin Feifei and Xi haven''t spoken yet. In a box, the most active one should be xiaoyueyue. She went out to dinner with her parents for the first time and seemed very happy. Lin Feifei''s food is almost ready, but the manager knocks on the door and brings a plate of new food to Lin Feifei. "This is Boss, let''s order this. " Lin Feifei didn''t see the food clearly and made a sound immediately. The manager stood still and gave Lin Feifei a smile: "this is a gift." Gift is a familiar word. The manager quits. Lin Feifei looks at the food on the plate and laughs. Unexpectedly, the manager still remembers himself. This yellow peach cream used to be her favorite dessert. As soon as she came, the manager would give it to her. I don''t know how he knew she liked it. Moreover, after several years, he even remembered it. Lin Feifei saw the familiar and favorite food and immediately tasted it with a spoon. The taste is no different from the original. However, she forgot that she had just not seen such food on the menu. The manager was relieved to see Lin Feifei eat food outside the door. He was a little sad and left the box door. He is sad not for himself, but for something unknown. I''m afraid the women inside will never know that there are other things hidden behind this dessert. He didn''t know what would happen to a woman. In a word, he remembered it, even Lin Feifei''s face. I''m afraid the manager can''t forget it all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 A few years ago, Lin Feifei was very embarrassed to appear here. That day she, how sad, she may not remember. Lin Feifei forgets the sadness of breaking up very quickly. What she wants to forget deliberately will always be forgotten easily. Lin Feifei just broke up with Guo Fei. At that time, she was very rational. It seemed that Guo Fei didn''t matter much to her. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She didn''t even complain with her friends. In fact, no one knows that she did not dare to cry in front of her friends. In those days, she felt that if she cried, she might run out of tears all her life. She deliberately didn''t think about breaking up. But one day, she went to the mall by herself. She was late in the mall. When she came out at night, it was snowing heavily outside. Such unusual weather always makes people show weakness involuntarily. Lin Feifei didn''t bring an umbrella. She couldn''t get a taxi in such weather. At that time, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. In short, she didn''t go back to the mall to buy an umbrella, so she came out slowly with two big shopping bags in both hands. In winter near the city, heavy snow mixed with strong wind is like a frozen ice skate, waving towards people head on. Lin Feifei wrapped himself tightly, with a stinging cold wind, but a strong drill toward her neck. She had gloves on her hand, but she was numb for a long time. Her hand holding the shopping bag was stiff and painful, and her fingers seemed to break if she moved a little. In the past, she likes snow best. She likes to stand in his room, holding a warm cup and looking at the snow outside. They can chat with each other by the stove. They don''t need to talk about interesting things, just sit opposite him. But now, she hates snowy days! Such weather made it very difficult for her to go home. That day, Lin Feifei didn''t know that she was not alone in the wind and snow. She has been followed by a man in a gray coat, who, like her, has no umbrella and slowly follows her. Guo Fei didn''t know how long he had been with her, but he didn''t say hello. At that time, he felt that he could not have her. All his worries about her came from his inner debt. He wanted to care about her, but he worried about her misunderstanding and gave her hope again. He had to follow her quietly without saying anything. She walked slowly, dragging her heavy feet for more than an hour. She suddenly stood still, and Guo Fei, who was three meters away from her, did not dare to get close at all. She stood in the original position and didn''t move, but Guo Fei''s heart was beating violently. He thought that she would suddenly turn around and ask him when he would follow her? However, Lin Feifei did not know that he was following him. She stood in the same place for a while, suddenly released her hand, bent down to pull the things in the bag, she turned over, the action slowly stopped, in the quiet snowy night, all the sounds stopped with her action. Guo Fei couldn''t hear anything but saw her shoulders shrug. Soon, she cried. Guo Fei has never seen Lin Feifei cry so sad, she squatted in front of two shopping bags, tears mixed with crying, like to release all her grievances. Lin Feifei squats there crying. Guo Fei stands behind her and never comes forward. He stands still and looks at her. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that Guo Fei and Lin Feifei will be submerged. Guo Fei''s cheek tingled. He raised his hand across his gloves and touched it. There was nothing. Even if there are tears, he may not admit it. Lin Feifei, who had been crying for a long time, suddenly got up. She didn''t want anything left on the ground. She walked all the way forward with no two big shopping bags. She was much more relaxed. Guo Fei came forward and opened the shopping bag she left behind. It was full of what he liked to eat Did she cry because she saw this? Lin Feifei walked all the way, ignoring the shopping bag. She also ignored when her scarf slipped from her neck. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. She stopped at the door of a restaurant. She stood outside, staring at the name of the restaurant, her eyes glowing red. The staff in the store had seen her for a long time. Seeing that she hadn''t come in for a long time, they opened the door and asked, "Welcome..." The waiter in the shop was obviously stunned when he saw Lin Feifei, who was already half a snowman outside. He didn''t seem to think that someone would embarrass him like this. Her mouth is surrounded by small pieces of snow, she raised her eyes, eyelashes are crystal clear snowflakes, now accept the heating in the house, there are traces of slight melting. "Now May I have dinner? " Her voice was trembling, and it sounded as if she had been greatly affected. The waiter immediately nodded and opened the door in a panic: "please come in!" Lin Feifei, wearing his own "Snow Suit", came in with a strange look. "What would you like to eat, miss?" Seeing Lin Feifei take off his coat and sit down, the waiter immediately brought the menu. Lin Feifei is sitting on the corner. Behind the vacant position opposite is the wall. She seems to have chosen such a position on purpose. She ordered a few kinds of food at random and ordered a large bundle of puree beer. The heat in the room soon evaporated the snow from her body and turned it into a kind of moisture around her. She drank two mouthfuls of ice beer and her whole face was numb. When Guo Fei came in, the waiter just wanted to welcome him, but Guo Fei raised his hand in time to stop him.The waiter looks at Guo Fei strangely. If Lin Feifei is strange just now, he is even more strange than Lin Feifei. His whole body of snow is like a snowman piled up and resurrected in such a night. Only after tonight, he has to melt. Guo Feichong waved to the manager. The manager went over and asked in a low voice, "what do you need, sir?" "What did she order today, please?" What Guo Fei spits out in his mouth is cold. I don''t know how much cold he absorbs outside. The manager thought Guo Fei was familiar, looked at it carefully, and found no problem. He reported Lin Feifei to Guo Fei for a moment. Guo Fei was silent for a moment and said, "add a yellow peach cream to her. It''s a gift." "This..." The manager looks at Guo Fei in embarrassment. Guo Fei immediately took out his business card from his arms and said, "this is my business card. I just saw that there was a rental message posted at the door of your store. Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to send me some money. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that it''s a pity that this shop will be closed like this. " The manager took a look at the business card and instantly understood what it meant. There was a smile on his face. Originally, the shop had no way out. Hearing Guo Fei say so, he seemed to see a new way out, and immediately agreed: "OK, OK, I''ll prepare for that lady right now..." "Mr. Guo..." The manager wanted to leave, suddenly he looked back at Guo Fei deeply: "did you come with that young lady before?" It suddenly occurred to the manager that he and the young lady had been here several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Guo Fei just laughed and didn''t answer the other side''s question clearly. He looked in the direction of Lin Feifei and told the manager, "if she wants to come over in the future, she will have a new dish." After that, Guo Fei nodded to the manager and was ready to go out. The manager immediately stopped him and asked, "Mr. Guo, after that This lady will come back. Do you need to contact you? " Guo Fei stood still and quietly looked at Lin Feifei: "give me a call." With that, Guo Fei opened the door and went out completely. The manager looked at the door strangely. Guo Fei went out, but he didn''t go. Instead, he stood in front of the half floor window with his hat on his clothes and looked inside. Lin Feifei sat there alone, sniffing and drinking one cup after another. Her eyes were as red as her nose, but she didn''t cry any more. She tried her best, but no one could see it. After a while, the manager brought a plate of Yellow Peach Cheese to her desk. When Lin Feifei saw the dessert, he stared at it for two minutes, bit his lip, pressed his mouth and asked, "I Didn''t you order this dish? Where did this come from? " "Oh, it''s a gift!" The manager immediately said according to Guo Fei''s request. Hearing that it was a gift, Lin Feifei cried out. She has deliberately avoided this dish. Why should she serve it as a gift at this time? She had never ordered this dish before when she came to this restaurant by herself. Later, she often came here with Guo Fei for the first time, but she accidentally ordered this dish. She said it was delicious, no matter how bad she was. Later, when they came together, Guo Fei always ordered this. When she was in a bad mood, he also ordered this for her. After dinner, he would habitually ask her, "is she still in a bad mood?" In fact, the first time to eat this dish, the taste is not necessarily very good. It''s just that with him by her side, she feels extra sweet. As long as he is there, whatever he eats is sweet. Without him, the dish would not be sweet any more. The manager saw Lin Feifei crying in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, but Lin Feifei picked up a chopstick and put it in his mouth. Bite, her tears can not be controlled, without him, it is not sweet. Lin Feifei is crying while eating. Guo Fei stands outside the window and looks at her. He never leaves. Soon, he is piled up into a tall Snowman by the heavy snow. Indoor and outdoor, two kinds of temperature, the heart is the same. The manager couldn''t help sighing when he saw the scene outside. He didn''t know what was wrong with them. He just felt sorry. Later, Lin Feifei came here several times. Every time she came, the manager would call Guo Fei, but later, Lin Feifei came less and less. The last time she came was on the eve of her engagement. There was another man sitting beside her. She had no more tears. She sat there with that man and had dinner. That call was the cruelest one the manager thought he had ever made. He told Guo Fei what the situation was. Guo Fei was silent for a long time, and even hung up without saying "I know.". Later, Lin Feifei never came again. Today, she came back, it has been several years, but now she is not as good as last time, although she has husband and children. The manager stood outside for a long time before he picked up the phone and called Guo Fei. Guo Fei just finished the meeting and heard his phone ringing all the time. He said to the people in the meeting room, "the problems I have mentioned will be improved next month. I don''t want to see such a situation in the next regular meeting! It''s over. " When people heard Guo Fei''s voice, they scattered. Guo Fei relaxed to rely on his position, holding the eyebrow to answer the phone "hello." "Mr. Guo, I''m manager Liu." There''s a voice I haven''t heard for a long time. Guo Fei was stunned and sat up from his position: "what''s the matter?" "Today, Miss Lin is here again. According to your previous intention, she sent the yellow peach cream. It seems that I still like it Manager Liu just told Guo Fei a general situation, and did not dare to say in detail. He is afraid, he said too much, and as in the past, unintentionally hurt Guo Fei. "I see." I don''t know why. After hearing Lin Feifei''s news, Guo Fei''s heart beat a little fast. He opened his mouth several times and asked, "she Did you go alone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, manager Liu on the phone was silent. "No, with husband and children." The manager also read the latest news and knew that it was Lin Feifei''s husband and child. Guo Fei held the hand at the corner of the table, because the manager''s words suddenly released: "OK, if she likes, give her another one." "I see." The manager responded immediately. Their words are finished and they should hang up, but Guo Fei didn''t hang up with his mobile phone. If he doesn''t hang up, the manager can''t hang up. Guo Fei thinks she is a little mean. She takes her husband and children to dinner, which should be a good thing. Her family is happy, which should be a good thing. But when he heard that she went to the former restaurant, he expected her to be alone. He had let go for a long time, and now he had such an idea that he felt extremely bad. "And then she''ll go again. There''s no need to send the yellow peach cream and call me again." It''s time to erase the last trace he left in her life. She should have her own life, too, and he shouldn''t interfere all the time in his own way.You don''t have to send it later? The manager was obviously stunned, as if he had heard some amazing news. He didn''t know much about Guo Fei, only through a few phone calls, but he could feel that Guo Fei was very difficult to give up Lin Feifei. He said he would not give up, so he really wanted to let her go. The manager didn''t hold back his emotion and sighed, "I see." Guo Fei hung up. He stared at his mobile phone for a long time before putting it down completely. Thanks to the yellow peach cream, Lin Feifei had a good meal. Little moon, who doesn''t like eating very much, also ate a lot this time. When checking out, Lin Feifei showed a smile and praised their dish to the manager. Lin Feifei''s praise should be her best moment. "Thank you." The manager gave a polite smile and helped Lin Feifei push the child out. Lin Feifei and little moon like it, and Xi shangzhao''s heart is slightly calmer. He has been worried that the atmosphere will always be cold, and Lin Feifei will always be in a forced state, but she has finally given face. Xi Shang leads Lin Feifei and the children back, and comes out of this space. He has no time to read the news in the evening. Online, has long been divided into two sides of the curse. One side is for Lin Feifei, the other side is against Lin Feifei. Of course, it is not against her, but against what she has done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 The party who agrees with Lin Feifei''s practice thinks that Qin Yiran has become the third child in other people''s marriage, and she should be taught a lesson. The other side thinks that no matter who is at fault, Lin Feifei can''t take the initiative to hit others. Lin Feifei and Qin Yiran didn''t make a sound, but the netizens on the Internet were very noisy and didn''t give in to each other. When Lin Feifei came home, the little moon had fallen asleep in her arms. She returned to her room with the moon in her arms. Little moon sleeps very well. Her beautiful mouth is slightly open. When she is put down by Lin Feifei, she wakes up. Lin Feifei immediately pats her. She rubs her eyes and grunts. Fortunately, she doesn''t open her eyes and sleeps you again. Lin Feifei takes care of her daughter. After a while, Xi Shang knocks on the door and comes in. "Is the moon asleep?" Xi Shang stood at the door and asked. "Well, come in." Lin Feifei took back her hand from her daughter and simply answered him. To make sure that the moon is really asleep, Lin Feifei takes out her clothes from her cupboard and prepares to go to the bathroom. "Feifei You''re going to sleep with the moon all the time? The child is independent, you accompany her every night, it will be very difficult for her to sleep alone in the future. " Xi Shang, your voice is very low. It seems that you are afraid to wake up your daughter, and you feel guilty. Lin Feifei nodded, tied his hair and accepted his advice: "OK, I''ll accompany her tonight, and tomorrow I''ll go to the guest room to sleep, so that she can adapt herself." "A bedroom, and a living room?" Xi Shang frowned slightly, full of helplessness. Lin Feifei arranges his own things and doesn''t pay attention to him. He goes forward, sticks to Lin Feifei''s back, encircles her in his arms, and pleads a little: "what do I have to do to make you forgive you? Can''t you tell me? I don''t know what to do until you tell me. " "No, you''re fine." Lin Feifei struggled to open his hand and pushed him out of the room with a blank face: "it''s late. Have a rest early. Good night." "Feifei..." "Pa!" Lin Feifei did not give Xi Shang a chance to speak at all. She closed the door quickly. Xi Shang stood outside as if he had shut the door. He raised his hand to try to knock on the door again. The light inside suddenly went out and all the sounds stopped abruptly. All these seemed to remind Xi Shang that she was going to have a rest. Xi Shang has no choice but to take back his hand, staring at the moon door, or slowly back to his room. Lin Feifei sat by the bed and didn''t sleep. She didn''t look sleepy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Ye Mu filmed for a day, and when he came home at night, he was pestered by three children. There is no way, she can only stay with the nanny two people three words, go to the ice cream shop not far from home to eat ice cream. Last month, ye Mu promised them that if they performed well, he would bring them out to eat ice cream alone. At the end of a month, this group of kids can''t wait for a day. They pester Ye Mu to come out today. Ye Mu wanted to push them out first today, but these three people are too abrasive to give her a chance to push them out. Ye Mu and the baby sitter take their children to the corner of the ice cream. In order not to attract attention, ye Mu asks the baby sitter to buy ice cream. Among the three children, Fengfeng is OK. She leans against the window and looks at the pedestrians from time to time. She is not impatient to wait for the ice cream, but the other two little hairy monkeys can''t do it. She bites the spoon and waits for the ice cream. When the nanny brings it, they say hello to Ye Mu and start. "Fengfeng, here you are." Ye Mu saw what Fengfeng was staring at and pushed the ice cream to remind him. Fengfeng took the ice cream, eyes from the window into the ice cream door. He took two mouthfuls of food and pointed to the door to show Ye Mu: "Mommy, is that the grandmother?" "Grandma? Which grandmother? " What is that grandmother? Ye Mu didn''t understand. Fengfeng raises her hand and points it hard. Ye mushun looks at it with his hand. She just sees Zhao Yerong pushing the door. Zhao Yerong is smiling. She is accompanied by a middle-aged man. "Just eat this. I heard that rose flavor is new." "Why are all women the same? Young people like ice cream, and old people like ice cream too... " "What do you mean? You mean I''m old? " "How can it be? You are always the youngest and youngest in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two lit in front of the counter and couldn''t help showing their love. The front desk looked at them speechless and urged them to hurry up: "Sir, madam, if you are not ready for the time being, you can wait in the back and let the guests come first." "When we''ve thought about it, we''ll show you these two." The middle-aged man immediately ordered some rose ice cream and said to the front desk. The front desk quickly orders for them. When Zhao yelong sees that the other party orders his favorite taste, he can''t shake away his smile: "can you eat rose flavor?" "Give it a try." Men treat Zhao Ye Rong''s attitude and gentle, has been trying not to be cold. They find a place to sit down and chat. Zhao Yerong''s attention is on the man. She doesn''t find any acquaintances in the ice cream shop.Since Zhao Yerong didn''t find himself, ye Murong didn''t plan to say hello. She just wanted to take the kids and eat the ice cream quietly and go home. But on the way, Zhao Yerong saw them. Seeing ye Murong here, Zhao yelong''s state is a little unnatural and a little irritated. She has nothing to do with the Mo family now. How could she meet the Mo family when she got there. When she thought about her divorce with Mo Hong a few days ago, Mo Hong didn''t give her anything except two stores. She was angry when she thought about it. "I''m sorry. I met an acquaintance. Go and say hello. Now sit here for a while." Zhao Yerong gently smiles at the man opposite, and puts forward her request in an apologetic manner. The man nodded and agreed. She got up and approached Ye mu. Ye Mu is feeding baomei ice cream with a spoon. He doesn''t see Zhao Yerong standing in front of him. "We have a narrow road." Zhao Yerong and Yang Gaosheng look down at Ye Mu''s voice. Ye Mu also knew that it was Zhao Yerong. She didn''t look up at Zhao Yerong. She continued her hand movement and said, "you can pretend you can''t see. We don''t have to say hello now. It''s not good to be transparent to each other." "Don''t you think I''m here to find fault? I tell you, I''m not. Even if I have to find fault, I don''t choose today. I''ve come to tell you that I can live well even if I leave Mo''s house. " Zhao Yerong, with confidence on her face, announced to Ye mu, pointing to the man she was with: "see? I''m fine! " Ye Mu looks at Zhao Yerong inexplicably. Zhao Yerong used to have a bad life, but now he is in such a hurry to show off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Ye Mu didn''t speak and quietly fed the last ice cream to the child. "Mommy, shall we go home?" Peipei keenly finds that his mother doesn''t like this woman, and immediately pulls on layemu. "OK, go home." Ye Mu is almost ready to go. Zhao Yerong has no plan to stop her, but if they want to leave, they will take a word for her. "If you have time to see Lao Mo''s Hu, please turn him around for me, I live well, and his curse may come to nothing." Zhao Yerong smiles brightly, anxious to prove something. Ye Mu asked the nanny to take the three children out first. She gave Zhao yelong a smile: "I''m not your microphone. If you have any questions, you''d better tell him to go first." "Ye mu..." Zhao yelong tried to call her twice. These two appellations let the people in the ice cream shop quickly gather their eyes, ye mu? Where is Ye mu? Zhao Yerong is no better than before. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Now that she had finished shouting, she immediately sat down and did not dare to say anything more. After all, she was with people and didn''t want to leave a bad impression on them. She saw Ye Mu go out, everyone returned to normal, she went to his position and sat down: "sorry, said hello." "Nothing." The man looked like a gentleman shaking his head. Ye Mu led the children to get on the car and went back directly. The nurse who never spoke much comforted Ye mu in the car: "madam, you are not angry, are you?" "No, why am I angry?" Ye Mu smiles and shakes her head. She won''t be angry because of Zhao Yerong. Before, Zhao Yerong did so many excessive things to her, and she was not angry. Now she won''t be angry just because she said two words. Ye Mu said so, but the nanny was still a little worried: "but what she said today is a little too much. Anyway, she has been married for many years Don''t you want to send such a message to annoy people? " Although Huajing has no relationship with the Mo family in name, and ye mushen and Mo Shen have never explained the relationship between the two families to the servants, the servants like to discuss as soon as they get together. They are very smart and can basically understand the current situation of Huajing Mo family. They sometimes know more about the relationship between Mo Shen and Mo Hong and the affairs of Mo''s family than Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t speak. He accepted the comfort of the nanny. When she meets Zhao Yerong outside, ye Mu doesn''t tell Mo Shen when she comes back. She came back to settle her three children and went upstairs to use the computer. At the end of today''s shooting, she had already told Ji''an about her next new film. Ji''an said that he would reply to the other side and draft the first draft of the contract. Later Ji''an will send it to Ye Mu to have a good look. If there is any problem, you can mark it to her. If there is no problem, you can inform the other side to prepare a formal contract. Ye Mu received Ji''an''s email and typed out the contract. She took the contract carefully read several times, she did not have any questions to mention, see the contract covered with the seal of extreme shadow, ye Mu not mention more happy. Jiying''s movies have always been a great recognition of an actor. When she was invited by Jiying, it proved that she had been recognized in her performance. Suddenly, she had a strange feeling that she had not made progress for decades, and suddenly she took another step. I feel fine. "What are you secretly looking at? Laughing so happily? " Mo deep don''t know when to come in, see ye Mu smile to her side, point her head to ask. Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at him. He couldn''t help blinking. He was really happy with a smile: "let me show you this." She handed it to Mo Shen, who naturally took it over. After reading the title, Mo Shen knew what it was. Her eyes were still on the contract, and she had already blessed Ye Mu: "Congratulations, my wish has finally been achieved." Ye Mu received the invitation of Jiying in the early years, but it was not the absolute heroine at that time. It was a good movie, too. Her role was very pleasing. She didn''t answer. Later, polar shadow found another actress from abroad, who has now become a second tier actress relying on that role. Ye Mu didn''t accept the film at that time, not because he didn''t like it, but because he couldn''t leave at that time. Children are still young, she often goes to film, and she doesn''t spend much time at home every day, which is enough guilt for her. If she is allowed to take on a new play for a few months, she can''t do it at all, so she had to bear the pain and give up that opportunity at that time. The new film invited by Jiying this time, ye Mu feels even better than last time. This time, she didn''t want to give up. When the children grew up, she could leave them for a while. Moreover, there are many special effects in the play, most of the scenes are completed in the shed without physical objects. The film shooting period is two months, which is quite short in all films. Ye Mu thinks that if he gives up this time, he may not meet his favorite script for many years. "Do you see any problem? Can I sign it? " Ye Mu is lying on Mo Shen''s shoulder. He can''t help but ask. Mo Shen seems to see very seriously, turned to the last page of the voice: "no problem, out of the conditions are good, back to Ji''an to add a few security regulations on it."Mo Shen finished and looked at Ye Mu who put his head on his shoulder. When he looked back, the two people were very close. Ye Mu showed a smile, and the smile from the corner of his eyes seemed to be able to upload from her eyes to his eyes. They just looked at each other for a few seconds, and then they all laughed. "For what?" "Nothing. I just want to say, don''t you object to my going abroad?" Ye Mu asked this question. After all, they never separated for a long time. In order to be able to stay together all the time, Mo Shen seldom goes abroad on business. It''s a bit boring to say, but they have always been. "No, it''s a good opportunity for you. I support you. " Mo Shen calmly replied that ye Mu didn''t seem to need her to worry a little more. Ye Mu approached Mo Shen curiously, gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth, quickly left and asked: "that I''ve been abroad for so many days, can you? Can you take care of your family? " "Don''t worry, there''s a mother." Mo Shen may not be able to take care of himself, but Lin Su can absolutely. Mo Shen chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose: "I''ll try my best to take care of her. If I can''t, I''ll ask mom again. As for you I don''t have to worry about that. I''ll come to see you. You just need to make your own play. " Hear Mo Shen say these, ye mu heart warm, very moved to embrace Mo Shen: "little uncle, you how so good." She can''t pick out any shortcomings from Mo Shen and has always been considerate of her work. Sometimes, she really thanks Mo Shen, but she doesn''t know how to speak. "Would you react too much?" Mo deeply patted her hand, to her suddenly sigh some can''t adapt. Ye Mu seldom entangles Mo Shen like this. Mo Shen quietly lets her hold her. Although there is helplessness in her smile, more of it is still spoiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "As long as you support me, I don''t have any worries." In Ye Mu''s opinion, Mo Shen''s is the most important. This kind of attention to his words is very useful for Mo Shen. Mo Shen caresses her and embraces her neck: "take a good picture." Mo Shen seldom does not support what she wants to do. Ye Mu so hook him, a small face placed on his shoulder, the face of happy smile let her look very lovely. Mo patted her hand deeply and she let go. Mo Shen turned around, raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "let Ji''an send me your itinerary as soon as possible, so that I can know how to arrange it." "What''s the plan?" Ye Mu touched his head and asked subconsciously. "Arrange my work, you leave this period of time, I will try to spend more time with the children." This is a promise from Mo Shen to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded at ease. As long as Mo Shen could spend time with his children, there would be no problem at home. The three children are good as long as they are in the sight of Mo Shen. Ye Mu has made sure that she can finish the film before going abroad. She likes the script of "fantasy Queen" very much. Originally, she wanted to give the answer by the deadline, but she got Mo Shen''s approval. Ye Mu decided her schedule as soon as possible. Ye Mu and Jiying signed the contract three days later and signed the contract three days later. Polar shadow immediately announced that the heroine selected in "fantasy queen 3" is Ye Mu! Since the launch of the social network, many fans of "fantasy queen 3" have expressed their expectation. At first, they speculated that the heroine would be a beautiful foreign film star, but they didn''t expect that the final announcement was full of domestic popular female star Ye mu, which really surprised many people. Ye Mu''s popularity and acting skills in China are naturally unspeakable, but she has never made a polar film, and suddenly announced that she participated in "fantasy Queen" and played the heroine, which naturally caused everyone''s surprise. This is an unexpected result, but most people still have expectations for ye mu, just Ye Mu is not well-known in foreign countries. Can foreign fantasy fans accept her acting as the female leader all at once? Obviously, "fantasy Queen" has not considered these for the time being, and ye Mu has not considered these either. But the happiest thing that ye Mu is sure to play is his fans. For them, it''s something to be proud of. Ye Mu did not pay attention to the voice of the outside world for her participation in "fantasy Queen", but when she reappeared in the production, many actors came to congratulate her: "little sister, congratulations." "Congratulations, Miss Ye." "Xiao Mu, congratulations and wish you a smooth shooting in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This morning, ye Mu has received countless blessings. Originally Ye Mu may not feel too much, but because of receiving everyone''s blessing, her whole state looks good. One morning, the play went very smoothly. At noon, there is a heavy play that needs strong light. Today''s noon sun is very poisonous, and all the staff are complaining. Ye Muran and Qin Xinran stand in the hot sun in heavy clothes according to the director''s arrangement. The play is very important for both of them. It''s a very emotional match. In this scene, Qin Xinran''s costumes are much thicker than ye Mu''s. Ye Mu''s face turns red after standing in the sun. Not to mention, Qin Xinran''s lips and nose are a little sweaty, which makes her make-up look a little floating. Their eyes are in place in the camera. The director is watching carefully. When it''s Qin Xinran''s turn to say his lines, Qin Xinran shakes his body twice and faints with just a few words. "Gladly!" Ye Mu catches Qin Xinran in time. He wants to stop Qin Xinran from falling, but the cumbersome costumes make her fall too. The director was stunned and immediately informed his assistant: "go and see! Maybe it''s heatstroke! " On such a hot day, the crew put ice to prevent heatstroke. Originally thought it was useless, but now it came in use. The assistant covered Qin Xinran''s head with a towel wrapped in ice. There was a person suffering from heatstroke, and immediately everyone gathered around to fan for her. Qin Xinran wakes up in the shadow surrounded by everyone. She is very hot, but with so many people blocking the sun for her, she feels much better. "I''m fine." Qin Xinran saw many caring eyes and immediately struggled to get up. The leaf Mu presses Qin Xinran''s movement, concern of voice: "still rest for a while." "Help me to help Xinran." Even though ye Mu was wearing hot clothes, he took Qin Xinran''s arm with one hand to remind others to help him. Ye Mu''s assistant came to help immediately, and they helped Qin Xinran into the rest room. The director saw that the actor was suffering from heatstroke, so he had to take a day off today. The director helplessly looked at the sky, did not know when the weather can not be so hot. Qin Xinran gradually wakes up in Ye Mu''s care. As soon as she opens her eyes, she is full of apologies: "I''m sorry, am I dragging everyone behind?" "No, the shooting will be delayed until tomorrow. Today, you should have a good rest and take off your costume. It''s too thick for you." Ye Mu looks at her clothes and reminds her quickly.Qin Xinran has no taboo in front of Ye mu. He takes off his clothes and says: "maybe it has something to do with not having a good rest last night..." She has never slept well since her son left her. She always worried that her son would have something to do there. Sometimes she missed her son and wanted to rush to him immediately. But she had to hold back. In order to be able to live together with her child, she had to choose to bear it now. "No matter how busy you are, you should have a good rest." What ye Mu may not be able to do now comes to comfort others instead. With that, ye Mu remembers: "isn''t there a big play at the end of this play? Adjust yourself well. After all, there are not many opportunities. It''s up to you to seize them." These words, ye Mu should not have said, on the surface, after all, is her investment drama. However, only she knew that Qin Fei had invested in the play for her, which would cost a lot in visual inspection. If Qin Xinran could not grasp it well, it would not be good for her acting career. Qin Xinran doesn''t necessarily know what ye Mu knows, but what ye Mu says is clear to Qin Xinran. She takes off all her costumes and only wears a white profanity dress, saying: "I''ll adjust myself, new play I''ll do my best She is not sure that she can play well, but when she has this opportunity, she will do it with all her strength. "Wait a minute." Qin Xinran touched the mobile phone, felt the tremor of the mobile phone, first suspended the conversation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Qin Xinran saw the name flashing on the mobile phone, the whole person obviously hesitated. She stood up in her thin profanity: "I''ll go and answer the phone." "Good." Ye Mu smiles. Qin Xinran avoids Ye Mu and goes to the corner to answer the phone. "What''s the matter?" Qin Xinran connected the phone, even the basic greetings are saved. Qin Fei''s voice sounded calm in the microphone: "it''s OK. I just want to ask if you are free tonight. If you have time, I''ll take Xiao Xi with me." Qin Fei is very considerate. Knowing that Qin Xinran hasn''t seen Xiaoxi for some time, he must miss her very much. Xiao Xi will come over in the evening. Knowing this, Qin Xinran will say he has time even if he has no time. "Good! I''ll be waiting for you at home that night. Be careful when you come Qin Xinran just a little cold voice, because hear son to come over, immediately warm a few minutes. Qin Fei can feel Qin Xinran''s happiness, she is happy, Qin Fei is also very easy to be happy: "well, I will." Qin Fei''s call to Qin Xinran was just a small matter. When the matter was finished, they fell into a kind of usual silence. Qin Xinran looked back at Ye Mu behind him and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. We''ll talk about it when we see it." "Pay more attention to yourself on the set." Qin Fei is still a little worried when he hangs up. Qin Xinran hung up and walked over to Ye mu, who was reading the script. He said with a smile, "my friend has something to do with me." "Well, it''s a pleasure to be able to hear that." Ye Mu raised his head with a smile, has put down the script and got up: "then you rest, I still have shooting." "I''ll go, too. We''ll make up for what we haven''t finished shooting." Qin Xinran picked up his clothes and wanted to put them on. "You''d better take a day off. The temperature is too high today, and the light is not very good now. Maybe that scene can''t be mended." Compared with today''s scenes, Qin Xinran''s body is more important. Ye Mudu has said so, Qin Xinran can only give up the idea of shooting. She laughs very relaxed and agrees. Her whole state is much more relaxed than that in the morning. It''s not because she doesn''t have to shoot today, but because she can see the child in the evening. She hasn''t seen the child for a long time. I miss her very much. Similarly, Xiao Xi misses Qin Xinran very much. However, he always kept in mind Qin Fei''s words. He should never let his grandfather know that he had a mother. Since Xiao Xi came to the Qin family, Qin song has given him a lot of attention. Xiao Xi is very good at speaking, receiving Western-style education, very polite and fluent in speaking English. Sometimes Qin song goes out with Xiao Xi. As long as the child appears in front of everyone, it''s easy for everyone to like him. In this way, he greatly satisfies Qin song''s vanity to his grandson. Xiao Xi stayed with Qin Fei, and Qin song saw Qin Fei more and more frequently. In the morning, he called Qin Fei to send the child. After Qin Fei sent the child, Qin song asked Qin Fei to go to work and let Xiao Xi stay here to play. Leaving xiaoxidan here alone, Qin Fei was still not at ease and left after a few words of advice. What''s rare is that Qin Yiran is also at home today. Qin Yiran slept very late last night and didn''t sleep very well in the morning. She drank a lot of wine last night. She saved climbing up the stairs. Instead of sleeping in her bedroom last time, she slept in the guest room downstairs. In the morning, there was a lot of noise from children outside. She couldn''t sleep at all. She got up with her clothes and looked very ugly. The servant of the family is playing with the children in the living room, and Xiao Xi is having a good time. Qin Yiran''s angry voice came: "who allowed you to play here? You''re interrupting my rest, little thing "Aunt..." Xiao Xi got out of her toy car and said hello politely. It''s easy for people to forgive Xiao Xi and like Xiao Xi, but not in Qin Yiran''s place. Qin Yiran was dissatisfied with Qin Fei. As a result, Qin Fei brought such a child back to compete for favor. Qin Yiran''s dissatisfaction with Qin Fei was naturally transferred to the child. Qin Yiran was as dissatisfied as a child. She didn''t plan to vent her anger on a child: "find a quiet place to play. Don''t disturb my sleep! Remember "All right, miss. Let''s take the young master out to play." The servant is very afraid of Qin Yiran''s anger, so he immediately answers for the child and wants to take the child away. Xiaoxi doesn''t understand the gratitude and resentment of the adults. He is led by the servant and looks back at Qin Yiran. He is a sensitive child and is afraid that others will not like him. After a few steps, Xiao Xi suddenly threw away the servant''s hand and ran to Qin Yiran: "does my aunt not like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiran didn''t seem to think that the child would suddenly rush to him to ask. For a moment, instead, Qin Yiran was asked. She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Qin song timely appearance, looking at the quiet living room to know is something: "what''s the matter?" Qin song''s stern voice came, and the servant retreated consciously. Xiao Xi seems to be a little sad and has been hanging his head.Qin Yiran smiles at Qin song. Just as he is about to explain, Qin song has bent down to ask Xiao Xi: "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" "I''ve upset my aunt." Xiao Xi''s voice is low, aggrieved and sad. Qin song looked at Xiao Xi and rubbed his cheek with his fingertips. He asked patiently, "how can I upset my aunt?" "I shouldn''t play in the living room and disturb my aunt." Xiao Xi answered seriously. Qin song looked at Xiaoxi as if he was apologizing. He couldn''t help smiling: "just for this? Don''t worry. Your aunt won''t be angry with you. " Xiaoxi gets Qin song''s comfort and subconsciously looks up at Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran didn''t feel much about the child''s words. She only felt that in the child''s eyes, she was only his aunt, so she always admitted her mistake first. "I''m not angry. I just want you to be quiet." In front of Qin song''s face, Qin Yiran still shows a smiling face and is gentle to the child. Looking at Qin Yiran''s smile, Xiao Xi suddenly smiles, as if relieved. "It''s the same with you when you were a child. You always admit your mistake at the first time. You can''t be cute." Qin song touched the child''s head and said to Qin Yiran with a smile. Qin Yiran dry smile, huff back: "Dad, I''ll go to sleep for a while." "Go ahead." Qin song had something to say to Qin Yiran that she was going to sleep, but Qin song didn''t stop her. Qin Yiran is awake. It''s hard to fall asleep again. She flipped through her mobile phone to see the news about herself. When she saw the debate on the Internet, she sneered twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Miss Lin, look this way, look this way!" The reporter has been urging Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei smiles and waves to the camera. The fans on both sides shout madly: "Feifei, you are so beautiful tonight!" Hearing other people''s praise, the smile on Lin Feifei''s face became more intense. It seems that her clothes are right tonight. Compared with Lin Feifei, Qin Yiran''s clothes are very light tonight, and almost all at once. Lin Feifei stayed on the red carpet for a long time because of the reporter''s photos. The couple didn''t work together for a long time. Not only the fans were crazy, but the reporter was also crazy. When Lin Feifei stepped down from the red carpet, Qin Yiran was still waiting for her by the door. When he saw her coming in, he had a cold smile: "did you mean it?" "What did you say?" Lin Feifei fiddles with her hair. She doesn''t know if she doesn''t hear or understand Qin Yiran. "You know I''m coming. You''re following me on purpose." Qin Yiran usually can maintain a smile, but it''s very difficult today. What she doesn''t like most is that others steal her limelight. She was already in a weak position. Let Lin Feifei put such a pressure on her tonight, she can feel that she will be compared miserably! Qin Yiran is confident that she is more beautiful than Lin Feifei, but because of the pressure on her dress tonight, she may define it. Qin Yiran doesn''t like this feeling. Lin Feifei looks at Qin Yiran with a smile and doesn''t care what she says. After a while, she just looked up at Xi Shang and asked, "don''t you have anything to say to Miss Qin? If not, let''s go. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Xi Shang knows who to choose between Qin Yiran and Lin Feifei. He just looks at Qin Yiran and quickly leads Lin Feifei to leave the stage. Although the three people only stood in the corner of the stage which is not easy to be found for a while, it was enough to attract the camera of the reporter, but this time the reporter will be disappointed. The voice of the three people was not big, and there were not many facial expressions. Even if they were photographed, they were worthless. Lin Feifei wears a bright red dress and sits in his own place under the guidance of everyone. Xi Shang accompanies Lin Feifei throughout the whole process and never leaves. "You are beautiful today." Xi Shang''s eyes were almost reluctant to move away from Lin Feifei. If Lin Feifei in the past would ask him jokingly, is she usually not good-looking? But today, Lin Feifei didn''t. She just said, "thank you." Her politeness is completely like dealing with an ordinary stranger. She sat there with dignity, her eyes staring at the screen in front of her and didn''t want to talk to Xi shangduo. Today, at the film festival, Xi is still holding Lin Feifei''s hand. At this moment, because there is a live camera in front of them, his hand is still holding her hand. Xi Shang looked down at their clasped hands and pulled out a bitter smile on his lips. Now, even such a small physical contact has become a luxury. Lin Feifei raised her chin to the screen in front of the stage. There was not a smile on her lips. Flame red lips make her look very cool. Before, she always followed the route of pure goddess. Maybe few people would think that her heavy makeup would be so beautiful. The whole film festival, Lin Feifei is almost the whole face, not much emotional change. She doesn''t have a work, and of course there are no awards to receive. She has another duty here today, which is to present awards for the actors. The last and second award of the evening will be given by Lin Feifei. This is the biggest award among the actors of the evening. It should have a different meaning for the organizer to arrange her to hold this award. Sure enough, after Lin Feifei went up, he read out the candidates for the best actor. All of them were super famous actors, but only Xi Shang came to the scene today. The answer is very clear. "The best actor tonight is..." Lin Feifei bent over the microphone and didn''t even smile when announcing the award: "the best actor tonight is Xi Shang. Congratulations!" There was no surprise in her voice, nor was she happy for her husband. She seems to be here to give awards, but also a little unqualified, she did not arouse much curiosity. However, she announced the best actor, music still sounded on the stage, and Xi Shang stepped on the stage under the music and camera. The host will be Lin Feifei and Xi Shang arch towards the middle, Miss etiquette has given the cup. Lin Feifei subconsciously received the Jiang cup from Miss Li. Originally, the host was going to say something. Seeing that Lin Feifei was ready to give the cup to Xi Shang, he immediately said, "OK, next, please let Miss Lin give the cup to Xi Shang The husband and wife are really happy to share with each other. Feifei can''t wait. " Originally, the picture between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang was a bit awkward, but because of the end of the host, the scene was harmonious. "Congratulations." Lin Feifei handed the golden cup to Xi Shang. It was rare for her face to show a pear vortex. This may be her little smile tonight. She can''t give awards with a cold face. Last time, the media had written her badly enough. This time, Lin Feifei can''t bear to borrow a topic from others. Lin Feifei presents a prize to Xi Shang on the screen, and the camera immediately turns off Qin Yiran''s face. Qin Yiran didn''t have any expression, but when she saw the camera aiming at her, she immediately showed a smile and held her cheek, as if she was very surprised that Xi could still win the prize. Since everyone misunderstands her relationship with Xi Shang, it''s better to misunderstand her relationship in the end! This can''t blame her, blame Lin Feifei to do too fast. Xi Shang took the cup from Lin Feifei and took the initiative to hold Lin Feifei: "thank you, half of this award is yours." "The couple whispered on the stage? What are you talking about? Let''s share it The host did not ignore Xi Shang''s mouth. "Kiss one! Kiss one All of a sudden, I don''t know who called out two times. Everyone laughed, but soon followed the crowd, clapping and laughing: "kiss one, kiss one!" Lin Feifei looks at the audience awkwardly. She retreats from Xi Shang''s arms and just waves her hand. She doesn''t want to satisfy everyone''s wishes. Xi Shang is holding Lin Feifei''s waist, and the shouting below is more vigorous. Xi Shang looks at Lin Feifei and has made a state of cooperation. If Lin Feifei refuses, it will obviously prove that there is a problem between them. Lin Feifei closed her mouth, with a dry smile at the corner of her mouth. Looking at Xi Shang, she didn''t hide, but accepted his kiss. This scene made the audience very excited, and everyone was clapping. The host on the stage seemed a little excited. After comforting everyone, he asked Xi Shang to deliver his acceptance speech on the platform.Lin Feifei bowed slightly to the stage, but was stopped by the host: "Feifei, you are on the stage. After listening, is it better to go down together?" The host has already stayed like this. If Lin Feifei leaves, it seems that there is something wrong. Lin Feifei takes back his hand, honestly presses on his abdomen and quietly looks at Xi Shang. Soon, Xi Shang stood on the stage and delivered his own speech: "thank you for giving me this award..." "First of all, I want to thank my wife Feifei Xi Shang looked at the cup and then at Lin Feifei. His face was full of loving smile, which caused the scream under the stage. They can rarely see Xi Shang and Lin Feifei show their love. Naturally, they need to be warm! "Second, I want to thank my daughter. Because of her birth, let her father understand what a complete family is like, my daughter is very lovely, like mother also like father, she does not know what this award means, but one day, I will tell her that her parents are great actors, for her sake, they will become great parents. " Xi Shang''s acceptance speech was very touching. In the applause, he also thanks the fans and the organizer. Finally, he came over and handed the trophy to Lin Feifei: "my daughter, my wife is the two women I love most in my life. I not only want to thank my wife for her support in work, but also for giving me such a lovely daughter." Xi Shang said, two hands holding her hand, seriously told her: "wife, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Xi Shang seriously hit Lin Feifei''s eyes. Lin Feifei was in a trance for a moment. "You''re welcome..." Lin Feifei swallowed his throat and said three words with great difficulty. There seems to be a lot of warmth in Xi Shang, but not in Lin Feifei. For a moment, Lin Feifei didn''t seem to come to the red carpet for himself, but to cooperate with Xi Shang. This is not the audience''s idea, but Lin Feifei''s own. When all the magnesium lights were aimed at her, she was in a trance, and everything seemed unreal. This kind of feeling is like being on the set. The opposite seat is just the actor who plays with her, not her real life partner When Lin Feifei was in a trance, Qin Yiran, sitting under the stage, moistened his eyes inexplicably. This scene was cast on the screen. Qin Yiran covered her eyes with her two hands. Everyone thought Qin Yiran was crying, but as long as Qin Yiran was clear, she was just deliberately trying to mislead everyone. Just as Xi Shang hugs Lin Feifei, the warm picture of them embracing each other freezes on the screen. As soon as the screen went black, a picture flashed out. "Ah..." The crowd who saw the photos under the stage were in a sudden uproar. Lin Feifei, who was nestled in Xi Shang''s arms, saw the picture on the screen with one side of his head. At one glance, she closed her eyes wearily, and her tears moistened the corners of her eyes without warning. She let go of Xi Shang and reminded him, "I''d better think about how I should retire." Lin Feifei calmly said this to Xi Shang. Xi Shang looked at her strangely and quickly turned his eyes. When he saw the picture on the screen, his whole blood was cold. The picture on the screen is nothing else, but a bed photo of him and Zeng Li. "What''s the matter? How can such a picture suddenly appear? Is it true or not? " All the people at the scene were asking, almost in a mess, and the host didn''t know how to respond. "This..." Xi Shang looked up at the picture, eyes open in surprise, throat choked in the throat, almost speechless. "Xi Shang, what''s the matter?" "Who put out this picture?" "Who can explain?" The photos that had been taken quietly under the stage rushed up almost at the same time. Xi Shang frowned and looked at the photo. He didn''t know how to explain it. To be exact, he didn''t know what happened to the photo. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang like a bystander. She stood in a corner of the stage, red and despairing. Her lips were red and her clothes were red. These gorgeous red easily covered her slightly red eyes. When the crowd was still besieging her, she quietly disappeared on the stage with her skirt. It seems that someone noticed her leaving, and it seems that no one noticed her leaving. In a word, she went out of the film festival smoothly, and no one recognized her all the way. Lin Feifei carries her skirt and walks away slowly. She does not know how many times her silver high-heeled shoes make her sprain, but she has no sign of taking off. She always wears them slowly and limps forward. Lin Feifei looked down at his shoes and suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It''s not Cinderella. Why squeeze on these shoes? This marriage, obviously should not be maintained, why do you want to make it look bright? "Lin Feifei, you are a fool." Lin Feifei looks up to the sky with a bitter smile, whose desolation is heartbreaking. She walked on, and did not know why she came to the restaurant. Except that she came with Xi Shang last time, she hasn''t been here for a long time. But she only came with Xi Shang recently. She remembered the way and came here without warning. She looked up at the name of the restaurant and walked in with exhaustion. Lin Feifei reappeared here this time, still looking bright but very tired. The people in the shop were obviously in a bit of a mess. "Give me a menu." Lin Feifei went to the front desk with her head down, said a word, and took a seat. Today''s Film Festival is playing on the TV in the restaurant. The assistant can''t believe that he saw something and watched Lin Feifei again. He didn''t know what to do, so he immediately asked the manager to come over. Manager Liu was obviously surprised to see Lin Feifei, but he went over with the menu. When Lin Feifei took the menu, the voice on the TV mentioned the name of Xi Shang, which made her eyes tremble. Lin Feifei slowly looked at the menu, did not order a dish, looked up at the manager and asked: "last time there was no yellow peach cream?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager looked at Lin Feifei in embarrassment and replied honestly, "sorry, miss, we have stopped selling." "Stop selling..." Lin Feifei faintly repeats the other party''s words. She thinks it''s too coincidental. Why did she stop selling when she wanted to eat Is everything against her today? Lin handed the menu to the manager, ordered a few dishes and ordered a bundle of beer. The manager wanted to open his mouth to persuade him, but he held back and went to prepare a beer for Lin Feifei.With the manager, he is already familiar with Lin Feifei. Because of Guo Fei''s reason, he still has some intimacy with Lin Feifei in his heart, but Lin Feifei is not familiar with him. At this time, he interferes more, and Lin Feifei should be uncomfortable. When the manager handed the menu to the kitchen, he couldn''t help looking at the box. He hesitated for a long time and finally went to the box. The box was very spacious, but there was only one person inside. When the box was opened, the sound of the TV was running out all the time. What was on the TV was also about the film festival. "General manager Guo..." Manager Liu knocked on the door and came over: "that..." Guo Fei saw manager Liu come in with a face of embarrassment and looked at him. Just these two eyes, manager Liu feels that Guo Fei''s mood is not very good. "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei''s voice doesn''t sound warm, but with a thin chill. "That Miss Lin Feifei Come on, come on. I''m eating out. Do you want to go out and have a look? " After thinking about it, Liu Jing told Guo Fei the news. Although Guo Fei told him before that he didn''t need any special care, and Lin Feifei didn''t have to tell him when he came, today, after all, he is here, and I''m still following Lin Feifei''s news all the time. Liu Jing wanted to come and go, but he couldn''t bear to say. Guo Fei heard that Lin Feifei was here, and his limbs were obviously stiff. He closed his lips and didn''t speak. Manager Liu stood there and didn''t know what to do. Guo Fei''s eyes looked around the room, but there was no window in the box. For a long time, he only said to manager Liu, "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Did he know? Now that you know, there''s no action? Lin Feifei''s mood is obviously very low. Does Guo Fei really intend to put Lin Feifei down, so even so, he doesn''t intend to go in the past? Manager Liu watched Guo Fei pick up a glass of beer, his eyes were still watching TV, there was no sign of going out. Manager Liu waited in the room for a while, but there was nothing he could do. He sighed and went out. This kind of thing, they outsiders can not force. The door of the box was closed. Guo Fei was staring at the TV, but he could hardly hear what it said. Manager Liu''s words were repeated in his ears. At the moment, there was only a wall between them, but he didn''t know whether to go out to see her. Lin Feifei was sitting in the corner. Not only did he order beer today, he also ordered Baijiu, and he had a big way to get drunk. Lin Feifei, who has already run out, certainly does not know what happened in the follow-up of the film festival. The best actress of this year''s Film Festival must hate Xi Shang. In order to prevent this farce, the organizer quickly ended the award. The film festival ended as soon as possible, and the last award was also presented backstage. Xi Shang left the stage and looked for Lin Feifei everywhere. In his panic, he saw Lin Feifei go. He thought she was backstage, but there was no shadow of her backstage. "Damn, who did it! Don''t let me know. If you let me know, I''ll have nothing to do with her! " Xi Shang''s agent rushed to the backstage for the first time, gritting his teeth and getting angry with the backstage people. Backstage seems to be quiet because of his anger, but also because of his anger stealing panic. The agent grabbed the director and let him take charge: "you almost ruined Xi Shang''s career! Today you have to explain why there are such pictures on it "No, you can''t blame me for this. I''m not responsible for the picture. You have to find someone to be responsible for it. You should find the relevant responsible person, not me." The director waved his hand. He couldn''t take the responsibility. The agent held on to the director: "where''s the person in charge of the picture? You''re looking for me "Oh, the picture is that It''s that... " The director blurted out someone''s name, but suddenly realized something, and his face became more and more ugly: "the person in charge seems to be Zeng Li..." The name came out of the director''s mouth, which made Xi Shang, who was looking for something in a panic, turn around and ask, "what did you say?" Zeng Li? Is Zeng Li the woman he thinks she is? The director swallowed his throat, his eyes like he confirmed his message: "that''s Zeng Li! She, she was in charge of the venue, but she insisted that she could control I just... " "You put her in charge?" The manager who knew everything gritted his teeth and pulled the director''s collar tighter: "you''re looking for it for me! You get her for me This Zeng Li keeps saying that he hopes Xi is still good. Is that for his good? At the beginning, when they were together, she chose to let go because she couldn''t see Xi Shang and her own future. Two people''s feelings, if you insist on saying who is sorry for who, it is only possible that Zeng Li is sorry for Xi Shang, not Xi Shang is sorry for her, but today, Zeng Li has gone too far! I''m sorry, one person has to hurt another, which makes the agent look very angry. Xi Shang didn''t say anything, just stood there in silence. Everyone is quiet. The festival is over, but they don''t know whether they have to finish their work or not. The cell phone in Xi Shang''s pocket vibrated in the silence, breaking the silence for a moment. Xi Shang thought it was Lin Feifei''s phone and quickly felt out his mobile phone: "hello..." "Sorry..." Zeng Li''s voice came from the phone: "I I didn''t mean to. At that time, I was very happy for you when I saw that you won the prize. I just turned on my mobile phone and looked at the photos. I didn''t know that the data connected to my mobile phone would be projected onto the big screen... " Zeng Li seems to be very flustered after such a thing happened. Her voice is eager to explain. Xi Shang doesn''t want to hear any explanation now. He presses his waist and ribs with one hand and answers her phone with the other hand. The whole person looks very upset: "if you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I have an important phone to wait." "Xi Shang, you must believe that I didn''t mean to. I really don''t want to I feel sorry for you, i... " "If you''re sorry for me, you won''t take those pictures!" Xi Shang''s irritable flame didn''t suppress for a moment, and his anger spurted at her. Zeng Li was silent on the other side of the phone. Xi Shang immediately dropped the phone. Before hanging up her phone, she only heard her say: "I just want to leave something to miss..." Xi Shang doesn''t care what anyone says now. He just wants to know where Lin Feifei is. However, no matter how he calls, Lin Feifei doesn''t answer. He''s going to be driven crazy. There is no Lin Feifei at home. Ye Mu has gone abroad. Lin Feifei can''t contact her. Ye Qiwen Ye Qiwen''s contact information is not available yet! If we don''t get any more news from Lin Feifei, Xi Shang may be crazy. He can''t stay in the backstage any longer. His agent is still holding hands with the director and arguing. Xi Shang has left the film festival by himself.As soon as he went out, there were reporters besieging him outside, asking him what he thought of today. Xi Shang covered his face and didn''t know how much effort it took to get rid of those people. Xi Shang has no purpose to find Lin Feifei. He calls Lin Feifei while looking for her. Lin Feifei''s mobile phone on the table has been ringing, but Lin Feifei turned a blind eye, do not know how long the phone was called, the mobile phone finally did not ring. The mobile phone is not Lin Feifei''s power off, but has been turned off automatically. In such a day when the whole people pay close attention to Xi Shang, Lin Feifei may not have thought that she still cares about her. After she came out of the meeting, a careful newspaper reporter also came out. He was not very close to Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei''s every move at the moment was photographed. The reporter was secretly taking pictures outside, looking at the pictures of Lin Feifei getting drunk. Tomorrow, everyone will report the photo storm at the film festival, and he has pictures of Lin Feifei getting drunk. People want to see Lin Feifei''s state more than the storm. Therefore, all the photos tomorrow will pave the way for his group. The reporter was very happy, thinking that there should be no valuable information to wait any longer. When he was ready to leave, Lin Feifei suddenly sat opposite a man, and Lin Feifei didn''t mean to drive that man away. The reporter just put away the camera, saw this scene and immediately took out the camera. Who is this man? It seems that we can change the news again tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Lin Feifei, who is drinking wine, suddenly has a wine bottle in front of her. She looks at it with confused eyes. The person opposite is in a trance. She points to the other person and tries to fix her eyes for a while. "It''s you." After recognizing Guo Fei, Lin Feifei burps with wine, and his smile is a little puzzling. "Do you still know me?" Guo Fei put his hands on the table and joked with her. They haven''t spoken to each other for a long time. It''s rare for him to have such a chance. He doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too dry. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei with a smile and poured himself a glass of wine. He seemed a little lazy: "of course I know him, even if you Turn to ashes, I will recognize you, because you... " Lin Feifei chuckles, drops her glass and pokes her heart. Guo Fei looks at her actions, subconsciously nervous, and can''t help expecting her answer. But what she says makes Guo Fei not look forward to so much. "Because you Here, I have experienced unprecedented pain... " Lin Feifei can now be indifferent, completely relieved to tell him this, which really hurt Guo Fei. Even if she is unintentional, her words have reminded him how he lost her at the beginning. "I didn''t expect you to come here again after all this time." Guo Fei took her bottle and poured wine for himself. He didn''t want to get entangled in that topic, but changed the topic. Lin Feifei is almost drunk, she is very easy to fool. A few words changed the topic. She supported her chin with one hand and watched Guo Fei pour wine for her. She took a deep breath. She seemed relaxed and lazy: "yes I didn''t expect to come back here either "In fact, I have already forgotten here, but I still think of it by accident I have nowhere to go today, so I have to come here. " The smile on Lin Feifei''s face is the same as many years ago, and it is still a happy look. Guo Fei looks at her smiling face a little reluctant. How long has he not seen her smile like this. Even if, he knows, Lin Feifei shouldn''t smile at this time, her smile is completely because she is drunk. However, Guo Fei is still out of control and wants to let her eyes freeze on her face. Guo Fei drank a glass of wine first, but from beginning to end, his eyes never left her: "we seem to I''ve never sat down to chat peacefully. Today, I''m your listener. Can you tell me what happened? " "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei looked up at Guo Fei with a blank face and said: "nothing, nothing. I just A little drunk. " She also knew that she was drunk and that all her nerves were numbed with alcohol. People are really strange. The more drunk they are, the more likely they are to think of the things they have forgotten for a long time. There is no answer to Guo Fei''s question. Lin Feifei drops her eyes and suddenly laughs. Without waiting for Guo Fei to ask, she pointed to Guo Fei and said with a smile, "Hey, I think of my confession with you now It''s a bit silly. " "What''s a little silly?" "That''s to tell you. The idea I was thinking at that time was really silly and naive!" "No, I think it''s cute." "Ha ha ha, you didn''t think so at that time. I know better than you how much you bothered me at that time." He bothered her at that time? It seems that there is such a thing, but at that time, why bother her? Guo Fei can''t think clearly. Now he only thinks that he was really stupid because he would annoy her at that time. Lin Feifei recalled the past, with a kind of endless meaning: "en At that time, Xiaomu and I planned a lot of advertising plans. I think you will agree. Xiaomu has been persuading me that you and I see different things. At that time, I really couldn''t listen to a word, but now think about it What she said seems to be right... " Lin Feifei raised her eyes and looked at him. Even if he didn''t say a word, she was still smiling and lovely: "in fact, when I think about it carefully, I would like you for no reason." Lin Feifei quietly made a silent movement and continued: "I ah, when I saw you at the beginning, I thought you were not shining. For me You are like the only star in the night, I can only see you It seems a little affectable to say that, but at that time, I really felt that way. In the past, I always envied the relationship between Xiao Mu and Mo Shen. I also wanted to have that kind of relationship. I have measured in my heart that you are mo Shen''s good friend. You should have the same temperament as him In addition, you have good conditions. It''s a happy thing for me to like you with that vanity... " Today, Lin Feifei is very different from Lin Feifei. It seems that she hasn''t talked so much for a long time, and it seems endless. Guo Fei looked at her quietly and said he didn''t want her to stop. He is willing to listen to her. Even if what Lin Feifei says is nonsense, Guo Fei still likes it. Besides, what she says is about them. tonight, Lin Feifei didn''t make complaints about the seat of Shang Shang. She was only drunk when she became a friend of Guo Fei, so that he could listen to his past. Two people stay in the restaurant, she does not know how much to drink, he does not know how much to drink with. Lin Feifei''s laughter came from the corner from time to time. All the waiters in the shop were afraid to get off work and were waiting there. It was strange why Lin Feifei and general manager Guo knew each other.Lin Feifei''s spirit lasted until the middle of the night. After three years in the morning, she couldn''t bear it and went to sleep with a mixture of wine. Watching Lin Feifei fall asleep against the table, Guo Fei feels as if he is drunk, but he seems not drunk at all. He looked at Lin Feifei sleeping for half an hour. After a while, he got up and walked towards manager Liu. "Call him and ask him to come and pick her up." Guo Fei gave a string of numbers to manager Liu and pointed to Lin Feifei. He looked at Lin Feifei, heard the voice of the manager''s button, and said in a low voice, "remember, what you see today, you can''t say." He knew that she was a public figure, and this kind of thing could not be revealed from the perspective of ordinary things. What''s more, Lin Feifei is at the top of the storm at the moment. Manager Liu should give Xi Shang a call, Xi Shang there for a long time to get through, Xi Shang''s voice does not sound good, manager Liu said his purpose, Xi Shang is very eager to ask the address. Knowing that Xi hasn''t been around for a long time, Guo Fei still enters the box. When Xi Shang arrived, Guo Fei was still in the box. He could hear the sound of Xi Shang leaving with Lin Feifei in his arms. How ridiculous the scene was. He could listen to her talk about everything, but in the end, he had to take her to Xi Shang''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Xi Shang naturally didn''t know what had happened before he came. He only saw a lot of wine bottles on the table. Lin Feifei drank too much wine. When Xi Shang left with Lin Feifei in his arms, Lin Feifei said: "why Don''t keep drinking... " "I''ll take you home." Xi Shang carefully put her in the car, looking at her eyes only guilt. There is a gap in their relationship. Today''s incident should be a big blow to Lin Feifei, even if She had known about it for a long time. They know each other well about this matter, but they never talk about it face to face. It''s a bit embarrassing for them to be torn up by the public. It seems that they have to face the problems that they didn''t pay attention to before. Lin Feifei was uncomfortable in the back seat of the car and his whole body was moving all the time. While Xi Shang was driving, he looked at the back seat of the car uneasily, worried that she would suddenly wake up and fall. Lin Feifei didn''t sleep deeply, but she had been having nightmares. She was talking nonsense all the time. Her body was moving wildly. When the car was about to enter the house, she turned over and fell from the back seat of the car. "Feifei!" Guo Fei stopped immediately, got out of the car quickly and opened the door to check Lin Feifei. Wake up Lin Feifei voice a little more cry, extremely aggrieved: "why do you bully me, why do you bully me..." "I Feifei, let''s go home. " Xi Shang subconsciously wants to explain, but she knows that even if she explains, she can''t understand. No way, Xi Shang can only ignore her resistance to hold her into the house. It''s late at night at this point, but it''s still day at Yemu. This is the second day of Ye Mu''s arrival abroad. After a day off yesterday, I will officially meet with you. She''s here to take part in the shooting of "fantasy Queen". This should be ye Mu''s first face-to-face contact with the polar shadow team. Jiying has always attached great importance to the series of "fantasy Queen". This is the main card of Jiying, and a new episode will be released for several years, in order to ensure that everything is safe. Many people think it''s a risky decision to invite Ye Mu to be the heroine this time. The whole film crew, all staff, including actors, are mainly white skin, only a few yellow skin and black skin. Few people come from the same country as ye mu. Everyone speaks fluent English. When ye Mu greets with the people, she is a little lucky that she went back to the English tutoring class in the early years, and she hasn''t left behind in recent years. Otherwise, she will make a fool of herself now. Everyone in the cast has a skeptical attitude towards Ye mu. After all, she is a new comer, and it''s the first time that polar shadow has used an actor other than polar shadow as its heroine The producer of Jiying warmly introduced Ye Mu to you. Ye mu can hear from the producer Tom''s fluent English that he is praising her play, saying that he seldom goes back to see foreign movies, but he accidentally saw Ye Mu''s phone call once. She is really beautiful and amazing. He believes Ye Mu will present the leading role perfectly. Tom said, the first time to shake hands with Ye mu. Ye Mu shakes hands to express his thanks. Everyone claps Ye Mu at Tom''s suggestion, but it''s not hard to see that everyone is reluctant. Ye Mu was invited to sit down by the producer. An unknown actress beside her was smiling at Ye mu, but she didn''t look so friendly. She asked Ye mu in English: "Miss ye, I heard that there are not many special effects in China. I also know that China''s film and drama colleges have never taught green screen performance. Are you sure you can play "fantasy Queen"? Miss ye, I don''t mean to hit you. I just think that if you can''t be sure and quit the team as soon as possible, you know that Jiying attaches great importance to fantasy queen.... " "Ellie!" Tom stopped Ellie at once. Ellie made a silent action, but her words clearly expressed everyone''s worry, and all of them looked at Ye mu in a bad mood. Ye Mu is not embarrassed because of her words. On the contrary, she seems to appreciate her: "it''s OK. I like everyone''s Frank chat." "We don''t know each other, and we don''t know each other''s strength. Although I haven''t studied green screen performance and I''m unfamiliar with it, I can guarantee that I have confidence in it and I will try not to delay the team." Ye Mu shrugs his shoulders. Before he introduces himself, he tells his story in English. The audience was silent, or the director clapped first, a very appreciative look ye Mu show hands: "then we''ll wait and see!" "Well." Ye Mu responds confidently. Ye Mu''s self-confidence made everyone have a little confidence in her, which was reluctantly accepted. For the first time to meet you, ye Mu is a little sorry. She seldom pays attention to foreign actors, so there must be her predecessors sitting here today, but she doesn''t know one and doesn''t know what attitude to greet. Originally, she wanted to get to know each other well, but she had been busy finishing the domestic drama a few days before she came here, so she forgot about it. So, at the end of the pre filming meeting, ye mu can only humbly say goodbye to everyone.There is no doubt that ye Mu''s first impression is good. After the meeting, when ye Mu left, Tom came out and apologized on behalf of Ali and ye Mu: "Ye mu, I''m sorry for what Ali said to you today. You know, she''s just a little worried." "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Ye Mu nods and calmly accepts Tom''s apology. Tom showed his teeth and patted Ye mu on the shoulder with a smile. He said hello to her in the way he used to say hello to his foreign brother: "Yeah, then we are all waiting for your performance. You know, you are a new force for us. Maybe you will adapt our model. " Tom and she said, has stepped back to leave, finally waved to Ye mu, as for what he said Ye Mu would change their mode, ye Mu is not clear, in short, it should not be a bad thing for ye mu. When I got back to my hotel, ji''anman was worried. Looking at Ye mu, he was still worried: "at that time, I only thought that it would be a very glorious thing to shoot" fantasy Queen ". I didn''t expect that we would encounter this kind of problem now. In the next days, we should not be easy." Ye Mu is here for the first time to participate in the polar film shooting team, and Ji''an is also here for the first time to bring artists. Here, they are both new people and are not familiar with everything here. Ye Mu lay on the bed, just sighed: "now that you have come, you can settle down. You prepare a performance teacher here for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Ji''an stares at Ye Mu strangely: "want to act as a teacher?" Ye Mu is performing. Who else can be her teacher? Ji''an is very confident about ye Mu''s acting skills. He thinks it''s unnecessary to find an acting teacher. "Well, their performance style is different from ours. Besides, I really haven''t been exposed to green screen performance before. I''m not good at this kind of non physical effects. The teachers here should give me some help." One of the best things about ye Mu is that she keeps her modesty all the time and never gets too arrogant. Ji''an''s confidence in Ye Mu has completely exceeded Ye Mu''s confidence in herself. She still thinks Ye Mu doesn''t need a teacher, but since Ye Mu mentioned it, she still nods and agrees. It''s still up to Ye Mu to perform. She can only help here. "It''s not easy to have a free time. You can have a rest. I think it''s hard to have a rest in the back." Ji''an raised his hand and took a look at his watch to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu stretched and nodded, watching Ji''an go out, raised his hand and waved at her. After Ji''an left, ye Mu didn''t rush to sleep, but called Mo Shen. She seldom goes far. When she comes here, she is still worried about her family. Mo Shen''s voice was hoarse when he answered the phone: "hello?" "You Did you go to bed? " Ye Mu has ignored the time difference, heard Mo Shen''s voice, she suddenly remembered this stubble. Mo Shen answered and looked at the clock: "it''s very late. Are you still busy over there?" "Yes, it was just in the afternoon. I forget that my time is not the same as yours If you know it''s so late over there, ye Mu won''t make this call to let him have a good rest. The phone has already called, and Mo Shen is almost awake. Even if she puts forward to hang up now, Mo Shen should not agree. Ye mura opened the curtains of her room, and her room was high-rise. Looking at it like this, she almost took the whole city into her eyes. She looked at the whole city and talked to Mo Shen: "did mom go back? Can you take care of it? " Mo Shen said that if he couldn''t take care of Lin Su, he would come back to take care of him for a few days. Although Ye Mu has just left for two days, she believes that Mo Shen can never take care of these little ones. After all, Mo Shen has never been alone with them. However, Mo Shen''s answer is really surprising to Ye Mu: "not yet, I can handle it alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s eyes widened on this side of the mobile phone. Of course, she didn''t believe that Mo Shen could. Ye Mu thinks that the authenticity of Mo Shen''s words needs to be verified, and Mo Shen''s words in her ears are more like a way to make her feel at ease. "If a person can''t take care of her, she must inform her mother to come over and don''t hang on." Ye Mu is still worried about Mo Shen. She doesn''t want to make a mess of her life because she has been away for so many days. Ye mu can''t see Mo Shen''s smile on the phone. He''s not worried at all. For him, it was not difficult. In fact, if ye Mu is not at home, these children can be more relaxed, especially Fengfeng, who hardly needs to avoid anything. Feng Feng has been listening to the meaning of Mo Shen, dare not show too much edge, for fear that let Ye Mu scared. Ye Mu is not here. Although he thinks about his mother, he is much more relaxed. He can play any game he wants to play, and he doesn''t have to play with Peipei all the time. Peipei doesn''t need Mo Shen to worry too much. His life is usually taken care of by a special nanny and agent. This child is still running from school to school. Recently, his small work is relatively busy, and he basically has no time to splash at home. As for Bao Mei, a few days before she lost Ye mu, Bao Mei must be happy. No one robbed her father. She basically stuck to Mo Shen all day. Mo Shen followed her very well. Yesterday, she didn''t follow Mo Shen to the company in class, so Mo Shen took her. As a result, she played in Mo Shen''s office all day and didn''t make any noise to go out. In the past two days, Bao Mei didn''t show her miss for ye mu. It''s not clear whether she will miss Ye Mu later. Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu to talk about the situation at home for a while, sleepiness is basically gone. Today, when I called Mo Shen, ye Mu seemed to want to talk more about home and avoid his work. Even if Mo Shen asked her how her work was going, she said a few words and didn''t intend to go on. Ye Mu hasn''t complained yet, at least it proves that she hasn''t been embarrassed yet. Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. It''s hard to deal with them when they go out. Mo Shen believes that ye mu can solve it by himself. If he can''t solve it, isn''t there him. Ye Mu looked at the time, Mo Shen has been with her for an hour on the phone, she worried about going on, Mo Shen tomorrow will not have any spirit, immediately put forward to hang up: "you sleep first, I''ll call you in the evening if there is anything." The night on her side, and the morning on Mo Shen''s side. Mo took a deep look at the time. It''s really late. He has to take care of three children for breakfast tomorrow morning. "Well, take a break. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Mo Shen Lin hung up and told ye mu. Ye Mu a smile, light answer: "I understand, you go to sleep, good night."It was five o''clock in the morning when Mo Shen Hung up. At the same time, Xi still didn''t stop. Xi Shang took Lin Feifei to the bedroom. She had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Now she sent her back to the bedroom, but she still didn''t feel sleepy. She wobbly pointed to Xi Shang and asked him to drink with her. Xi Shang held her, but he had no choice but to be angry with her: "Feifei, let''s have a rest and drink tomorrow, OK?" "No Today''s wine, today''s drunk We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to have a drink. It''s time to have a drink! " Lin Feifei smiles brightly and looks at Xi Shang. She can''t tell who is standing in front of her. Xi Shang hugged her and didn''t understand what she meant: "darling, you can''t drink any more. You should have a good rest first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "I can speak well today. Why not today? I''ll tell you Don''t think I''m drunk, I don''t know anything Actually, I know that. " It''s rare that Lin Feifei knows that he is drunk at the moment. Lin Feifei breaks away from Xi Shang''s arms and points to her house twice. She almost falls down dizzily, but she hangs herself on the guardrail in time: "Guo Fei, you say If we hadn''t broken up at the beginning, would it be different now Would I not be like this? " Guo Fei Hearing the name from Lin Feifei, Xi Shang frowned fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Why does Lin Feifei suddenly mention Guo Fei? And let it be? I''m afraid it''s hard not to think about it. "Did you see Guo Fei today?" Xi Shang''s hands controlled Lin Feifei''s shoulder, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable anger. Lin Feifei is still in the state of wine and has no chance to make any reaction, but Xi Shang suddenly makes sure that she has met Guo Fei. If she has not met Guo Fei, the long lost name will not suddenly appear in their lives. "Nonsense Have I seen you before? Don''t you know? " Lin Feifei is smiling, heartless and happy. At the moment, she doesn''t know what Xi Shang is thinking. Although Lin Feifei is drunk, but at the moment, undoubtedly admitted that she and Xi Shang met. Xi Shang''s hand holding her shoulder is constantly tightening. There is something else in his eyes. He swallows his throat and thinks that Guo Fei has met Lin Feifei today. He can''t help but want to be jealous. "Well..." Lin Feifei''s shoulder is pinched by him very painful, subconsciously shrug, frown staring at him: "pain..." Xi Shang''s eyes were staring at her, and there was no sign of releasing her. Until he saw the painful expression on her face, he slowly released her and put her in his arms. Lin Feifei is hugged by Xi shangmeng, and her whole face bumps into his arms. She can''t help the dull sound of pain. Xi Shang hugged her tightly, his frown Never loosened: "don''t see him in the future, promise me." Lin Feifei was held by Xi Shang. He had no time to take care of his words: "you let me go! You hurt me. I''m going back! " Now, she''s going back. With him, she''s going back Xi Shang is hard to let go anyway. He holds Lin Feifei, but ignores every word Lin Feifei says. He just thinks that Lin Feifei just meets Guo Fei. There is no problem, and there will be no problem! It''s just a bump. He has nothing to worry about. He kept comforting himself. Only in this way can he stop thinking. This night is very tossing, I don''t know how late, two people each sleep. Lin Feifei is drunk all the time. It''s hard for her to fall asleep. But once she falls asleep, it''s hard to wake up the next day. Lin Feifei didn''t wake up until the afternoon, and Xi Shang''s condition was similar. Although he didn''t drink yesterday, he was busy until midnight and sleepy. He didn''t wake up until the afternoon, but he was much earlier than Lin Feifei. Parents did not wake up, little moon alone in the living room to play all morning. When she saw Xi Shang up, she immediately ran to him and threw him into his arms: "Dad." Xi Shang hugs the little moon and kisses her. She staggers her eyes and looks at Lin Feifei in the little moon''s room. Last night, Lin Feifei insisted on going to her daughter''s room instead of sleeping in her bedroom. When she fled as like as two peas in their bedroom, she was somewhat suspicious of her sober mind. She could not recognize everything around her, but it could still be a bit of an escape from their bedroom. In order to let Lin Feifei sleep, I can''t help but send her to her daughter''s room. But it''s really strange that Xi Shang put her in her daughter''s room, and she fell asleep when she touched the bed. "Dad, shall we go out to eat today?" The little moon holds Xi Shang''s neck and smiles like a small version of Lin Feifei. Xi Shang rubbed his daughter''s nose with his fingertips, and his face was full of his father''s love: "does the moon want to go out to eat? What are you going to eat? " "I want something sweet." Small moon''s two eyes narrowed into a small moon, as long as eating sweets for her is already very much looking forward to things. "Well, we''ll go together when Mommy wakes up." What Xi Shang is good at is to satisfy whatever his daughter and wife ask for. Little moon suddenly had an idea, struggling to slip out of Xi Shang''s arms: "let''s go to dinner!" "No, Mommy is not awake." Xi Shang reminds the little moon. The little moon seems to have not heard the words on the table, and has rushed towards her room with two little feet. "Mommy, Mommy Let''s go to dinner. " The little moon is lying on the side of the bed, her legs are tilted up. Lin Feifei couldn''t help frowning because of the sound of the moon. The little moon immediately turned over and pressed her whole body on Lin Feifei: "Mom, get up, let''s go." "Well? Where are you going? " Lin Feifei felt his head with a headache and knew nothing about what his daughter said. "Go to dinner, dad said. When you wake up, we''ll go to dinner together." Small moon holding Lin Feifei''s arm coquetry, a face is looking forward to. Lin Feifei touched her daughter''s head with a smile on her cheek. Only when her daughter is in her arms can her smile completely fade away. If she was still a little confused just now, she is sober now and remembers everything. She can''t forget the photo. After the little moon entered the room, Xi still didn''t stop, just looked into the room from time to time. To make sure that Lin Feifei didn''t make any unusual moves, he touched his mobile phone on the shelf and found that it was turned off.Re open the phone, not a minute, immediately a phone call came in, see clearly is his agent''s phone, Xi Shang back to the corner to answer: "brother." "Xi Shang, did you watch today''s news! My God, your affairs are already in a mess. Can you not let your wife make trouble again? " The agent heard Xi Shang''s voice, and his voice came from the microphone anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Xi Shang didn''t quite understand what the agent was saying. In the place where I can''t see it, the agent doesn''t know how many times he has helped. He has nothing to do: "it seems that you haven''t read today''s news! Your wife, Miss Lin Feifei, didn''t do anything or help you at the end of the film festival last night! If she goes home in An''an Fen, even if she goes out to drink with ordinary friends, I have nothing to say, but why does she have to be so happy to eat and drink with men? " The voice of the agent is full of anger. It''s like catching his wife and doing something sorry for him, rather than just replacing him. Xi Shang is his cash cow. It''s normal for him to have this kind of mood. However, what Xi Shang said to him became more and more confused. "What man? What to eat and drink? " Xi Shang rubbed his head with a headache. He didn''t want to participate in such a topic at all. The agent''s popularity took a deep breath. I still don''t know anything about it! "Watch the news yourself!" The agent''s mood became visibly unhappy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 He didn''t get through early in the morning when he called Xi Shang. He thought Xi Shang was upset about it. It turned out that Xi Shang didn''t know anything about it. Xi Shang hung up his agent and inquired about today''s news with his mobile phone. Today''s news is really hot. It''s all about Xi Shang''s photos yesterday. He is reading without interest, which is probably the reason why he doesn''t like to watch news. Sometimes he doesn''t like other people to make up themselves, sometimes he can''t face these things. Xi Shang watched and finally saw the news that the agent said. When he saw it, his eyes lost their look for a moment. The pupil was fixed in the middle of his eyes, like a nail, even without slight tremor. Last night, Lin Feifei not only met Guo Fei, but also had dinner with Guo Fei He always thought that last night''s Lin Feifei went to drink because he was sad. Now it seems that whether it is or not, Xi Shang should not be sure. Is it really worthwhile for Lin Feifei to have a meal with Guo Fei? Xi Shang flipped through the photos with the fastest speed. Almost every one of them, Lin Feifei was very happy. Her happiness was from her eyes to the corners of her mouth, which was real happiness. I haven''t seen such happiness for a long time. Xi Shang is holding his mobile phone, and Lin Feifei has come out with the little moon. Lin Feifei saw Xi Shang outside and subconsciously walked towards the living room to avoid Xi Shang. "Dad, mom wakes up. Let''s go to dinner!" Little moon ran to Xi Shang and shook him with her hand. Xi Shang ignored his daughter''s coquetry for the first time. He called a nanny and asked the nanny to take the baby upstairs to play. When he said this, he always looked at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is sitting on the sofa drinking water, turning a blind eye to his eyes. Lin Feifei doesn''t know how to get along with each other, but the photo yesterday didn''t make Lin Feifei want to talk much. It''s better for them to be so silent. Xi Shang came directly to Lin Feifei''s position and threw his mobile phone on the table: "do we have to have a good talk?" "Do you think it''s useful to talk about it?" Lin Feifei looked at the water cup in front of him and showed a sarcastic smile. How many times have they talked? But what happened that time? If the problem is there, how many times we talk about it, it''s a disease, and we can''t solve it at all. Xi Shang forced his anger and tried to turn his eyes away. He looked away first and then at Lin Feifei. He was afraid that she would stare at her all the time. The fire of his eyes would burn a hole in him. "What''s the matter with you and Guo Fei? Were you with him last night? You left the festival in a hurry because of him Xi hasn''t succeeded in suppressing his anger. It''s just a questioning tone. Lin Feifei looked up at him in surprise. Soon she frowned: "do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Feifei was drunk last night, but she can still remember a few bits of memories. She can''t remember everything. She knew that she had dinner with Guo Fei yesterday, but she and Guo Fei were innocent and nothing happened. "Tell me first, what''s going on?" Xi Shang looked down at the mobile phone, his face muscles were twitching all the time. He should have never spoken to Lin Feifei with such serious words. Lin Feifei accepted the meaning of her eyes and bowed her head with a smile. After a while, she looked up and became angry: "if everything needs to be explained in this way, how many times should you explain it? You always make me understand you, but when it comes to the critical moment, why don''t you think differently? " "Why did it have to be yesterday? Why did you and Guo Fei have to meet yesterday? You can''t forgive me, do you have something to do with him? " Xi Shang is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. He can do nothing but be cruel to Lin Feifei. "Think what you like." Lin Feifei doesn''t want to explain at all. She''s very weak. After yesterday''s Film Festival, she''s very helpless. No matter what Xi Shang says, she can''t drive her helplessness away. In the past, she wanted to maintain the peace for her daughter, but now, Lin Feifei wants to get rid of the helplessness and nothing else. Xi Shang''s hand was tightening because her hand couldn''t help tightening, and the muscles on her face were also tightening. It can be seen that he was trying very hard to control his anger. Xi Shang didn''t know how long he had endured, and they didn''t know how long they had been silent. Xi Shang was about to get angry at last. He only had time to say the first word, and his words were blocked by Lin Feifei who looked up at him. Lin Feifei calmly looked at Xi Shang, calm and sure to tell him: "let''s divorce." Let''s divorce Xi is still a Zheng, the anger on the face has not yet come and take back, another moment of panic, all emotions suddenly pile up in the face appears extremely embarrassed. Let''s divorce These five words were like magic sounds in his ears. What did she say? She mentioned divorce "What did you say?" Clearly heard, Xi still throat very unwilling to let her repeat. "I said," let''s not go on like this. " You Lin Feifei sighed, with pain on your face, but you still continued: "what''s the meaning of going on like this? There are wounds between us. If we don''t cure them, it''s always like this. It''s just to make each other''s wounds bigger and bigger, and finally make each other black and blue. I don''t want toShe is very tired, this period of love that she once thought was very happy makes her very tired. Xi Shang can''t react from Lin Feifei''s words at all. He doesn''t know anything. He only knows that he will never divorce Lin Feifei so easily. They have been together for such a long time. Lin Feifei knows very well how Xi Shang thinks: "I know. You thought you would be better if you coax me again this time. I can tell you clearly that this time I''m determined. As I said, I won''t mention the four words of divorce and breakup, but if I do, there''s really no way out. " She has been thinking about what to do since it happened. She''s been putting up with it, and now it''s finally over. "Feifei, there are problems between us, which can be solved. Do you have to hurt me with this?" Xi Shang was forced to let go of Guo Fei. Now he can only make up for the relationship between them, the others He can forget it! He still doesn''t want to divorce Lin Feifei. He is sure that he doesn''t want anyone to be his wife except Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is also sure that she doesn''t want to be his wife any more. No matter what others think of her, she is not willing to continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 If Lin Feifei is forced to say what makes her suddenly make up her mind, Lin Feifei really can''t say it. But when Xi Shang pressed her, she wanted to say so. She still gave herself time to think. She was silent for a moment. Before Xi Shang was about to open her mouth, she said what she thought. She saw the stiff expression on Xi Shang''s face. From this expression, she could easily see that Xi Shang was injured. But at this moment, Lin Feifei didn''t care about anything. She only knew that she was relieved when she said it. Lin Feifei stood up from the sofa and in a short period of time, he had thought about what to do: "I will move out these days. You can think about it. I can also think about it. How can I do justice to the two talents? I don''t want to treat you badly, and I don''t want to treat myself badly. Money I can''t, but the little moon must be by my side. " "You''re moving out? This is your home. Where are you going to move? " Xi Shang grabbed his hair, fingertip passed his face, full of helplessness. Subconsciously, he has always been afraid of what Lin Feifei said to himself. Before today, he didn''t know what Lin Feifei was afraid of, but when she said it, Xi Shang knew it. He was afraid that she would take the initiative to leave him one day. He was afraid that she would be able to open her eyes without blinking and tell him that they would divorce. Lin Feifei avoids Xi Shang''s eyes and has got up and entered his daughter''s room. Today, she is bound to leave. No matter who blocks her, it''s useless. She has to think about it for herself. If she forces her daughter to stay, she is the worst teacher for her daughter. Her emotions may affect the children. After thinking about it, she still decides to follow her heart. Even if the children will feel sad because of this, one day she will know that if she can''t love each other well, she will let go of each other''s hands. This is the greatest love for each other. Lin Feifei loves himself and Xi Shang, but he can''t stand what they have experienced any more. Divorce is best for them. Lin Feifei is really determined to go, no matter how Xi Shang can stop it. Finally, Xi Shang ran out of the living room and followed Lin Feifei all the way to her car. Lin Feifei ignored Xi Shang to get on the car. When she wanted to reach out for the car, Xi Shang stopped the car. Xi Shang was blocked in front of the door and looked at her and asked, "I''ll ask you one last question. Do you want to divorce me? Does it have anything to do with Guo Fei?" Xi Shang had to doubt this, before there were so many things, they can be good, why just yesterday and Guo Fei had a meal changed, today she can''t wait to divorce herself! "You bastard!" Lin Feifei didn''t expect that Guo Fei would be involved at this moment. She stared at Xi Shang with an ugly face and said: "that''s why I want to divorce you!" "Lin Feifei!" "What you like to do doesn''t mean others like it too!" "You said that we would never talk about divorce or break up. It was you who broke your promise first." Xi Shang how also can''t think, at the beginning so sweet they will come to today this step. When Lin Feifei heard Xi Shang''s words, she laughed fiercely. She turned her head and stared at Xi Shang fiercely: "you also said that you would be loyal to me all your life. No matter what happened, you would never touch other women. Can you do it?" Although Xi Shang''s original words were not like this, the general meaning was like this. Lin Feifei could not remember the original words, but he still remembered what he said. Xi Shang''s preparation is obviously not enough. When she says so, he has nothing to say. Lin Feifei pulled the door from his hand and said, "take care of the baby for a day. I''ll come and pick her up tomorrow." Little moon can''t do without her mother. Lin Feifei still wants to keep her children by her side. But not today. Lin Feifei doesn''t know where to live today. Lin Feifei wants to find a place to settle down and come to pick up the children. "It''s good for little moon to live at home!" Xi Shang looked at the car that was about to leave, ran after it for two steps and cried out. Lin Feifei didn''t hear that. Even if she didn''t drive to the main road, her car was running all the way. She is too eager to escape from this place now. As long as she can leave this place, Lin Feifei can do anything. Lin Feifei came out from home and wanted to find Ye Qiwen, but she was not at home because she was filming in other places. Lin Feifei''s trip was in vain. She still picked up her things and got up to find Ye mu. At the moment when she stood up, Lin Feifei remembered that ye Mu was not at home now. She was busy shooting abroad. Everyone is busy at work. He is the only one left behind Lin Feifei stood lonely beside the car, the car didn''t go out, she couldn''t help sighing heavily. She really has no way to go back now. She used to have a rented house. If she was angry, she would be able to pass. But later, after Xi Shang made up with her, he said that he would push the house down countless times. Lin Feifei was persuaded to return the house. Now think about it, Xi Shang asked her to push the house down, not only for her good, but also for other purposes. Xi Shang was afraid that she would go there every time she got angry and would never go home again. There is no place to go, Lin Feifei will stay at home anyway.Lin Feifei really had no place to go, and finally drove to the hotel very close to here. She wants to sleep, even in a hotel. Ye Muke, who is far away from home, has no idea about Lin Feifei and Xi Shang. She thinks they are still making up. Here, ye mu can still pay attention to domestic affairs and newspapers. But ye Mu didn''t take the initiative to inquire about it. All her energy seems to have been attracted by the shooting. This shooting is quite novel for ye mu. She has never done such a performance before. For ye mu, she is nervous and expectant. After ye Mu went in, the actors who took pictures today basically gathered around. They wanted to see if ye Mu would perform like this. All of them have not seen Ye Mu''s performance. They are obviously full of "expectation" for ye Mu''s performance. If ye Mu has any problems, they should point them out immediately. Ye Mu didn''t mind that everyone was watching her here. She put on her clothes safely and relaxed according to the way given to her by the performance teacher. Ye Mu''s biggest achievement in foreign countries recently is to get a good performance teacher to know that he has absorbed the content of two classes. Whether ye Mu understands the performance or not, at least Ye Mu knows what it is about. Ji''an is more nervous than ye mu. There are so many foreigners here who are hostile to Ye mu. She is afraid that if ye Mu makes any mistakes, she will be booed by these people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Ji''an is not sure whether ye Mu is nervous or not, but from the whole state of Ye mu, ye Mu is not nervous. She calmly put on the special clothes arranged by the director group and stood at the designated position according to the director''s will. There is an action play in today''s shooting. The action teacher reviews the important actions for ye mu, and ye Mu nods. When everything is ready, ye Mu hangs on Weiya, takes a deep breath, and begins to enter the state of filming in the "observation" of the public. Deputy director has been standing in front of Ye mu, as long as there is no part of the line, the director will prompt her to move forward or back. Ye Mu listen, no distraction, concentrate on the response. "OK, that''s it. Throw out the weapon. If you have a high deterrent weapon now, if you fall out, you have to jump, right, jump! " In order to edify Ye Mu''s mood, the deputy director shouts at her crazily to make her fully prepared! Ye Mu splits a knife, the facial expression is very in place, quickly evacuates, she a step foot, the whole person vacates. That''s the end of the first shot. Everybody''s watching. Nobody''s talking. The director announced the end of the scene, and most of the people withdrew from the crowd and quietly prepared for their own affairs. Just a shot, ye Mu is very tired. After she came down, she immediately took the towel handed to her by the temporary assistant. She wiped her sweat and quickly turned to consult the director. "Good, get ready for the next one!" The director looked at Ye mu with satisfaction and acknowledged her. As for the onlookers, they should also confirm that ye Mu is not a vase. Before her acting would ruin a play, they were relieved. For "fantasy Queen", they all have high expectations and are sure not to be destroyed by Ye mu. They can at least reduce their focus on Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t care whether she is targeted or not. She can get along with everyone as she should. She doesn''t try to please or be indifferent because of this state. Ye Mugang asked the director how the performance was. After the director gave her the answer, she was basically clear. Her performance was just good, and did not meet the director''s requirements, although the director said it very tactfully. It''s hard for ye Mu to come into contact with such a performance for the first time. This kind of performance needs imagination. When shooting, she can understand the requirements of the deputy director, but it''s very hard for her to imagine the scene. Ye Mu has been drinking water, frowning a day did not loosen. Although her performance was not faulted, it seemed that the day was very smooth, but ye Mu could feel that it was not so simple In the evening, ye Mu had no spirit. When he returned to his room, he didn''t eat and fell asleep. When it was late at night, Mo Shen called her. She just felt that her whole body''s negative energy had been released. "And the child? Are you all in school? " Ye Mu is already familiar with the time difference between the two sides, but when he talks on the phone today, he is obviously listless. Mo Shen suddenly recognized her lack of spirit: "school, you, today is not smooth?" "Well A little... " More than a little, she is about to doubt herself. She is about to doubt whether she is suitable for the role. "Do you want to say it?" Mo Shen''s voice came slowly from the microphone. He could hear the hesitation in Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu Wo is on the bed, pulling the quilt to wrap his body: "it''s nothing, just a little thing." She wants to try to overcome it first. If she can''t, she will tell him. She hasn''t tried yet, and she doesn''t want to give up. "By the way, baomei has to be vaccinated this week. Don''t forget to send her there." Even if one is abroad, a mother''s heart is still at home. What ye Mu put forward, Mo Shen responded one by one. He worried about ye Mu''s situation and chatted with her for a while. Until she wanted to sleep, the phone was hung up. Ye Mu sleeps in bed in a daze. She doesn''t know when the mobile phone call ends. Finally fell asleep, ye Mu was awakened by the noise. When she was fully awake, her ears were full of running. Ye Mu dressed quickly, opened the door, and almost everyone rushed out of his room. "What happened!" Ye Mu holds a passenger who wants to run and asks in fluent English. "Run, the building is on fire. If you don''t run, it''s too late!" That person tells Ye Mu quickly, finish saying to shake off Ye Mu''s hand to rush toward inside. Ye Mu blankly looking at the crowded building, she quickly ran out with everyone. It''s easy to rush out on the first floor, but after pressing the elevator, ye Mu finds that the elevator is more dangerous than the fire. An elevator is full of people and may be crowded at any time, but everyone is still pushing inside. When the elevator stops in front of Ye mu, before ye Mu goes up, everyone drives her out: "I can''t take it, I can''t take it!" Ye Mu didn''t plan to squeeze in either. She quickly evacuated from here and took the stairs directly. The elevator obviously looks more terrible than the fire. If the fire is very big, there will be an accident in the elevator, but none of them can escape. Even if ye Mu lives on the 37th floor, she still chooses to climb it.Ye Mu rushes down with the greatest speed. She doesn''t know how much energy she wasted to finish the thirty seventh floor. When he got downstairs, ye Mu had difficulty breathing. But she forced herself out of the hall. Outside the hall, there were many policemen. All the people stood outside the hall and didn''t move. Ye Mu looked at the building. It didn''t seem to have any sign of fire, but one room was smoking and had been put out by the fire engine. Ye Mu looked at the room with the remaining smoke and couldn''t help sighing heavily. Sometimes misinformation can really kill people. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Mu looks at the Chinese who are also "escaping" from the side and asks. That person also stares at the smoking place to look at, frown the situation and ye Mu said: "I heard that I received a call to the police, saying that someone was going to blow up the building here, but now it''s confirmed that it''s just a prank." There was no so-called building bombing. All the people who rushed out of the building, including those who came, were fooled around in the middle of the night. Ye Mu''s two hands are holding the head of buzzing pain, for such a joke, she really doesn''t like it. She could have gone to sleep, but now she has no chance. The police who rushed up to check should have the results. They came out and reported the basic situation. The person in charge announced to the public: "there was no bombing incident. I don''t know whose joke it was. As for the smoking room, we also went to check it. It''s just a small episode caused by improper use of fireworks. It''s not artificial. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 When people heard the explanation from the person in charge of the building, they complained: "shouldn''t you make it clear and inform us again? How can you allow others to be suitable for fireworks in a place as big as you? What if something really happened? " "Yes, yes, there must be an explanation! We spend so much money to live here just for safety Everyone is raising their own objection, want to protect their rights, everyone said on the scene, it was noisy. The person in charge has been forced to retreat, and has no idea how to deal with it. Ye Mu stroked his head and had a headache. At first, he told her that something had happened. Later, he said that it was a fire. Just now, he said that it was a terrorist phone threat. Now, nothing has happened The twists and turns are really unpleasant. Ye Mu holds his forehead and takes out his mobile phone to call Ji''an. However, he finds that he is in a hurry and doesn''t have a mobile phone. As soon as she reaches out her hand, her eyes turn black and she is dizzy. "Someone fainted!" "Someone fainted!" This is the only sentence Ye Mu heard consciously. Ye Mu fell to the ground in a daze. She couldn''t feel anything. She just felt that the whole person was light, and her brain was not so tired. The foreign side is in a mess, but the domestic situation is not much better. Yao rujun had an accident again, but this time it was more serious than last time, and it went straight to the police station. Yao rujun went to a small private gambling house. As a result, he was arrested as soon as he earned some money. When ye Qiwen received the notice from the police station, she was ready to dress quickly, but she picked up Yao rujun. After thinking about it, she still didn''t move. She still had to let Yao rujun learn a lesson, otherwise she would do more exaggerated things in the future! Yeh Yiwen gritted her teeth and forced herself, but she didn''t go there so early. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei are not the only ones in bad condition. Lin Feifei quickly found a place to live, but when she wanted to pick up the child, she was rejected by Xi Shang. Xi Shang was forced by Lin Feifei, he soft words to persuade Lin Feifei does not have much effect, Lin Feifei is still determined to divorce himself, soft can not, he can only use hard. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang said that they couldn''t take the child smoothly. Lin Feifei picked up the little moon and wanted to go out directly: "I don''t want to talk to you so much. Even if you don''t agree, I have to take the child!" She wants to be with little moon no matter what. No one can stop her. "She''s your daughter, and she''s my daughter! I love her no less than you. Why do you want to take her like this Xi Shang and Lin Feifei are fighting for each other, and they don''t mean to give in. "Xi Shang!" Lin Feifei stared at him helplessly and angrily. He should have never spoken to himself in such a tough tone, which makes Lin Feifei a little worried. If Xi Shang really doesn''t let her take the child, what should she do? "Do you have to be so ugly?" Lin took a deep breath, swallowing his throat was particularly difficult. Xi Shang holds the little moon and stares at Lin Feifei straightly: "we don''t have to be so ugly, but you don''t want to." As long as they don''t divorce, everything is still in good condition. Isn''t it good? Why does Lin Feifei have to divorce? "I must divorce you if I get married. I won''t be happy if I don''t divorce. You won''t be happy, and neither will the moon!" Lin Feifei stroked his forehead and looked up again, with helpless words on his face: "I thought we could get together and disperse easily." When you love someone, you feel that whatever decision you make will be supported by the other person. She got to know him in that way. She forgot, but when the two sides disagree, they may tear their faces in order to make each other uncomfortable. "How to get together and disperse?" Xi Shang heard these four extremely ridiculous words and didn''t know what to say. It''s a pity that his idea is different from Lin Feifei''s. He only wants to get together, but never wants to break up. The moon in Xi Shang''s arms can''t help crying when she sees her quarreling parents. She asked Lin Feifei with two hands open: "Mom, hold, mom, hold the moon, Wuwuwuwu..." Xi Shang''s angry appearance is too terrible for little moon. Lin Feifei is always unhappy. Little moon is not afraid of her anger, but Xi Shang is seldom angry. When he loses his temper, little moon is scared immediately. "Give it to me." Lin Feifei opens her hand to the child. Xi Shang looks at his daughter in his arms with heartache. He looks up at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is also looking at the child with heartache. As soon as he was cruel, he put the little moon in his arms and pressed her head with one hand to prevent her from seeing the pictures of her parents'' quarrel. He definitely looked at Lin Feifei and announced: "I only give you two choices. First, as you wish, I am willing to divorce, but Bi must leave here alone! 2¡¢ You and little moon will stay. We''ll still... " "Don''t you see the baby crying!" Lin Feifei has always wanted to take the child from Xi Shang''s arms, but Xi Shang has been hiding from her with the child in his arms, and how can she not succeed. She could not bear to hear the cry of the child. She should not have heard what Xi Shang asked."You give it to me, the moon is crying, you let go!" Lin Feifei couldn''t touch the child, and became hysterical. Xi Shang hides from her. His strength and height make it too easy for Lin Feifei not to touch the child. He looked at Lin Feifei, who was extremely unstable. He felt distressed and relieved. The more emotional she is, the more she attaches importance to her daughter. The more she attaches importance to her daughter, the more she should not let go. Little moon cried more and more in the quarrel between her parents. Xi Shang grabbed Lin Feifei and wanted to take over little moon''s hand. His words were cold and calm: "I''ll repeat it again! I only give you two choices. One is to leave here as you wish. 2¡¢ Listen to me, we think nothing has happened, little moon will never leave you, if you really love your daughter, you should know how to choose, stay, she needs you Little moon is so small that she needs her mother for everything. She just sleeps at night. Without her, the moon can''t sleep. It may be that Xi Shang''s words are too cold, but let Lin Feifei calm down. Lin Feifei''s hand was still held by Xi Shang. She looked up at Xi Shang, and tears soon fell from her eyes. Her tears were a sign of weakness, a choking voice she couldn''t control. Xi Shang pressed his heartache: "choose one of two, you choose one." Lin Feifei looked up at him, tears have been sliding out of her eyes, but her voice is very sure to Xi Shang: "I choose one." She made a choice quickly, and the moment she made the choice, the air seemed to condense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Xi Shang''s hand seemed to be frozen, and her wrist was even tighter. She didn''t believe Lin Feifei''s answer: "what did you say?" "I said I would choose one." He didn''t hear it. OK, Lin Feifei will repeat it! "You Would you rather not divorce the little moon? " Xi Shang could not believe that the answer was true. How much Lin Feifei loves this child, Xi is still very clear, otherwise he would not mean to take the child to threaten her. At the beginning, in order to take care of the child, Lin Feifei chose to give up her job and concentrate on taking care of the child. How can she give up the child for other things now? Unless she''s sick of the relationship As a result, Xi Shang naturally evaded and would not face it at all! Xi Shang''s statement made Lin Feifei very emotional. She quickly denied: "I didn''t give up little moon! I will not give up the little moon, I just want to divorce you, what''s the relationship with children? We''re divorced. Even if you give me the baby, I''ll sue you. I''ll take the moon back to me! " She expressed her views with emotion, and didn''t realize that she had hurt Xi Shang. She only wanted the little moon. In order to get the moon, she could immediately draw a line with Xi Shang. "You said that it had nothing to do with Guo Fei. What on earth made you so persistent? I don''t believe there''s no reason. " Xi Shang wanted to understand the answer, but she was afraid of it. She was afraid that she would hurt herself. Lin Feifei''s tears still flow again. At the moment, she is helpless to the extreme. She is helpless in front of the person she can rely on most. Lin Feifei has nothing to do. The person she can rely on has forced her to the corner. Why should she tell him? She hurt him? Why didn''t he force her? "I just want to prove to the little moon that if I''m not happy, the best way is to let go, rather than holding things that don''t belong to me." Didn''t he want to hear the answer? Well, she''ll tell him the answer! Is he satisfied? Xi Shang firmly grasped Lin Feifei''s hand, because this sentence finally released: "you Not happy... " Because of these things, she is not happy? "Yes, I''m not happy." Lin Feifei clearly told him his answer: if you force yourself for the sake of children, not only I will be unhappy, but also the children will be unhappy. I don''t want her to develop a sense of forbearance. I want her to know that in the future, if she feels unhappy, she should let go immediately, not for others'' forbearance. I can''t do it, and I hope the moon can''t do it. " Want to open, Lin Feifei is not as heavy as before. She could not let go of it, but Xi Shang was so aggressive that she even let it go. It''s a great failure for them to let love come to this stage. "You Do you really want to take the children with you? " Xi Shang already understood her idea, but he still asked. Lin Feifei has stepped out of his own pace, because his words are a little shaken, turned to look at him and said: "if you are willing to give me the child, I will thank you." Xi Shang stares at her, four eyes opposite moment, he first smile: "if only want a child, I can only tell you, dream!" "Is it?" Lin Feifei was disappointed and laughed. Even though they had been together for so long, they still didn''t know each other: "then we can only meet in court." Xi Shang is holding his tired crying child and wants to walk into the room. Lin Feifei, standing behind him, calls him: "Xi Shang, we need to see the court about the child, divorce Let''s do it ourselves. I know you won''t keep a woman who doesn''t have you in mind. I don''t want your money. Let''s do it quietly. " Standing in the same place, Xi Shang''s heart was broken, because her words disintegrated instantly and completely. Lin Feifei is so cruel. In order to achieve her goal, she even set a premise for him. He won''t keep a person who doesn''t have him in his heart? She said that just to prove that he was not mean and generous. Could he accept the divorce proposal well? She said all this, is not to be able to smoothly divorce it! Xi Shang''s smile was very bitter, but she did as she wished: "there is no woman in my heart Hehe, why should I stay? Don''t you just want a divorce? Good, I promise. However, if you are psychologically prepared, you will take the initiative to ask for no money. Now you are not stable in your job, and it will be very difficult for you to get your daughter back from the legal way. " He said, did not give Lin Feifei a chance to speak, holding the child directly into the room. Lin Feifei opened her mouth several times and couldn''t speak. She has said that she doesn''t want his money. Can''t she change her opinion now? Xi Shang''s attitude will not change at all! At the moment, the two people, has been completely like two strangers, without the slightest involvement of mutual injury. I''m afraid it''s right to say how beautiful it was when we got married and how miserable it is now. In the past, it was just their news that made a lot of noise, but Lin Feifei and Xi Shang were still peaceful. But now the news about them on the Internet has become a mess, and their own lives have also become a mess. If they really get divorced, it will be a big blow to their careers. It will take time for them to return to their respective peaks. But this time Lin Feifei is really determined. He would rather not divorce his career.If what she wants to do comes true, she will lose her career and marriage, and may not be able to keep her children. Lin Feifei stood in the living room and thought, half a sound, she left alone, did not go up to see her daughter, also did not tell Xi Shang, so quietly left. Both Xi Shang and Lin Feifei have come to this point. Even if they want to make up, it''s hard for them to lose face. Xiaoyueyue sleeps at home. When she wakes up, she only sees Xi Shang. She doesn''t see Lin Feifei crying so much. She always wants to find her mother. "Mom Woo woo, the moon wants her mother. " Little moon rubbed her eyes and cried, looking at Xi Shang wrongly. Xi Shang held his daughter and kissed her forehead: "the moon is still dad, dad will accompany you, mom Maybe we should go... " The moon, who knew and understood his father''s words, cried even more: "mother doesn''t want the moon, mother doesn''t want the moon?" "No, mom, it''s just I feel unhappy with my father. " Xi Shang has a hard time telling his daughter this. Even if they separated one day, he doesn''t want his daughter to think that Lin Feifei left her because she doesn''t love her. He still has to let her know that Lin Feifei just doesn''t love him, not her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 The moon''s eyes have not completely faded, she looked up at Xi Shang, not very clear voice: "no, mom and we are very happy together, she has been laughing." "Really..." Xi Shang responded bitterly. Even if she was smiling all the time, it wasn''t because of him: "the moon is so good, of course she will be happy. She just saw her father never again I''m not happy anymore... " How cruel is the fact? But Xi Shang was totally helpless. "Dad, let''s go to mom. The moon will make her happy." Little moon took Xi Shang''s hand, and this sentence came out of her mouth very smoothly. Xi Shang was in a low mood and probably didn''t find much change in his children. He touched the child''s head, coax her: "wait a few days, I''ll take you to see her in a few days." Xi Shang has already thought that even if Lin Feifei wants to divorce, he will not give her custody of his daughter. A daughter is a dependence for her, and it is the same for Xi Shang. If you can''t let go of each other, fight in the most ruthless way. His sad, children may be able to feel, he said, little moon basically did not speak, just nest in Xi Shang''s arms, quiet. After Lin Feifei left here, her eyes were swollen. When she drove back to her house, she was always thinking about her daughter. She nearly had an accident several times. She stopped the car downstairs but didn''t rush down. Her head was knocked on the steering wheel and she stayed in the car for a long time before she came out. As soon as she came down, she looked around and found the camera in the dark. Lin Feifei, who was already very sad, did not avoid the camera this time. Instead, he walked directly towards the camera and bent down to catch the reporter taking the camera. "What do you want to do?" Linfeifei serious and harshly question each other, her red eyes are now severe. "What What? " The reporter who was caught looked at Lin Feifei blankly. He should have never thought that Lin Feifei would have such a direct face-to-face conflict with him. Lin Feifei holds the reporter''s collar tightly. Her eyes have never been so serious to the public: "at this stage, you have to take more than half of the responsibility! Why don''t you report the untrue! Why do you do this to us! We are artists, but we are also people "You are human, we are not human? You make money by acting. We make money by shooting you. There''s no difference in the nature of airing! " The reporter was a little afraid of the abnormal Lin Feifei, but he didn''t want to lose to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei laughably looked at the reporter, clutching his collar hand fiercely backward: "yes, we as public figures should have no privacy! But can you confirm the truth and report it again? Do you know how many people your random reports will destroy? " "I didn''t report you to a strange man!" The reporter thought that Lin Feifei was talking about the report that she was drinking and joking with other men, and was anxious to get rid of it. When the reporter said that, Lin Feifei gave a dry smile, which was to admit his stupidity. She is an actress, the other side is a reporter, they are enemies, since she also want to try to reason with each other, really stupid to the extreme. Lin Feifei small vent a pass, some tired: "you go." She didn''t want to say anything more when she knew she couldn''t make sense of it. Reporter a face at a loss, he thought and Lin Feifei a small quarrel, did not expect the other side so let him leave. The reporter looks at Lin Feifei tentatively, and makes sure that she really lets herself go. Then he leaves at ease. Lin Feifei drags her tired body back to her home. Xi Shang''s words are still in his head. What he says is reasonable. If she does not have a stable source, it is extremely unfavorable for her. Even as a mother, if she does not have the financial basis to take care of her child, the law will still award the child to her father. Lin Feifei''s brain is about to burst. She urgently needs someone to talk to and help herself. The first person she could think of was Yemu. Ye Mu is so powerful now, maybe she can help herself. Even though ye Mu is abroad, Lin Feifei still calls Ye mu. However, her phone has been in the state of shutting down and unable to connect. Lin Feifei has not called her for several times. At this moment, ye Mu should not receive the phone, her phone was left in the hotel, and she is now in the hospital. Ye Mu''s final consciousness is to stay in the hotel, and know that the fire is an oolong, then she fainted, as for what happened behind, she does not know. Just wait until she opened her eyes, eye is a white wall, a look will let the weak aware that this is the hospital. "My head hurts..." When she regained consciousness, she touched her head and said to herself. "Are you awake?" Hearing her voice, Ji''an immediately approached the bedside, looked down at her and asked. Ye Mu looked at Ji''an''s face hanging above her. She took back her hand holding her head: "how am I in the hospital? What happened?" "When you rush out of the building, you are in a bad state of mind. After standing outside for a while, you fainted. A kind-hearted person sent you here. The hotel found my contact information and called me. Without them, I really don''t know where to look for you." Ji''an is a little grateful to the hotel, ye Mu accident, they at least try to contact Ji''an.Ye Mu knew how she was. After a while, she swallowed her throat. She had a sore throat and wanted to drink water? No problem with your health. " "No, it''s just that I''m a little bit scared, and I''m too tired, so I don''t get enough sleep. I''ll take a two-day rest later." Ji''an told her the basic situation of Ye mu, but she was a little worried. At home, it''s a good way to ask for leave if ye Mu is uncomfortable. But after all, it''s a foreign country. The production team is very strict, and many people have some opinions on Ye mu. If you know that ye Mu is in a bad condition at the moment, those who believe in ye Mu may think that ye Mu is too weak. Those who don''t believe in Ye Mu may think that ye Mu is escaping responsibility and playing tricks major suit. Ye Mu nods. She touches her head and can feel that her mental pressure is really big these days. She was a little sleepy, but because she heard the slight movement outside, she opened her eyes to the door. At this time, Mo pushed the door deeply and came in as usual. Ye Mu Leng''s looking at, she is not sure what she sees at the moment is mo Shen, or her own illusion. It''s normal to have hallucinations when you are sick Ye Mu feels his head and looks at Mo Shen. He thinks it''s a hallucination. He''s not half surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Ye Mu clapped his hand on his head, and soon his eyes shifted from Mo Shen''s body. He said to Ji''an low: "sister Ji, you give me a glass of water, my throat has been burning." There was a fire in her throat, which made her hallucinate. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu strangely, then at Mo Shen strangely. He nodded hesitantly and went to the table. Ji''an wanted to take the teapot to the water, but the teapot was taken by Mo Shen. Mo Shen took up the teapot, poured a glass of water, went over Ji''an to Ye Mu''s bedside and handed her the water: "drink some?" The familiar voice made Ye Mu''s action stop. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Mo Shen: "you What''s the matter with you... " Her surprise slowed down several times. It seems that she was surprised that Mo Shen would appear here. Mo Shen did not answer her question. Instead, he sat down beside the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his cheek, and asked, "are you better? What else is uncomfortable? " "No more." Ye Mu shakes her head quickly. She looks at Mo Shen''s tentative vision. She bites her lip and explains: "it''s just a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest for a while..." After answering his question, she immediately spoke again, as if trying to avoid his attention: "are you new here?" How did she feel that Mo Shen was just so skilled in those movements? As soon as he came in, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He seemed to have known all about her. "It''s been a while, and you''ve been sleeping." Mo Shen looked down at her hand, reached for it, and gently contracted it in his palm: "it seems that you really can''t leave me. If I''m not here, you are easy to have an accident." Ye Mu was a little happy because of his words. He blinked his eyes and followed his words: "you are my patron saint. It''s not normal to have an accident without you." At this time, she is still in the mood to joke, which is really a rare thing. "I asked the doctor, your problem is not big, the end of these drops, take some medicine, usually pay attention to rest and mental adjustment, basically no problem." Mo Shen didn''t know that Ji''an had said it, but he repeated it again, hoping to reassure Ye mu. After he came in, ye Mu put his eyes on him all the time and never left. For example, Mo Shen is her medicine. After seeing more, she can get treatment. She doesn''t need anything else. "You''re here, and the children? Is it taken care of by someone special? " Ye Mu is at ease, but still worried about her children. Mo deeply held her hand and stroked it. There was a little soothing smell: "it''s all very good. You just need to do your own thing at ease." If ye Mu is determined to do something, Mo Shen can''t stop it. He knew Ye Mu too well. She was too tired to be admitted to the hospital this time, but she would not give up her work. As long as she returned to normal a little, she would immediately put into work. If Mo Shen doesn''t agree with her to go on working, she will be unhappy for a period of time. Therefore, Mo Shen has no intention to stop her. If she wants to go on working, Mo Shen will agree. Ji''an stood aside and had nothing to do. He was afraid of disturbing the couple''s world. Without saying anything, he went out quietly. "It''s hard to shoot these days I''ve never had such a high-intensity action play. I''ve been strangled flying around all day.... " With Ji''an gone, ye mu can still complain with Mo Shen. "It sounds substantial." "It''s full, but I''m tired. I''m not familiar with this kind of performance mode at all. Even if I try my best, I''m not so good. Now I''m afraid that I''ll smash the signboard of" fantasy queen. " The part of Ye Mu''s weakness in his heart only dares to show it to Mo deeply. Mo Shen raised his other hand and touched her head. He looked at his own hand with a faint smile in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to give ye Mu power: "it doesn''t matter. No one is born to act. You have talent. It''s easier for you to learn than others. Besides, it''s always difficult at the beginning. Just get familiar with it slowly. It''s easier for you to grow up when you feel difficult, isn''t it? " Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen seriously and listens to him saying these words. His eyes blink without blinking. "Well?" Mo deep doubt Ye Mu''s line of sight, toward her turned to see two eyes. "Well, I think my husband is too good at making chicken soup." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and sighed, but with some admiration. Mo Shen smile, fingertips gently rubbed her nose: "since you have cooked chicken soup, you have to drink it honestly." With Mo Shen, no matter how difficult Ye Mu''s mood is, it''s easy to get rid of it. She smiles: "OK, drink it." Then she raised her hand and made a drunken gesture. She looked very lovely. Mo deep smile, two people so stay, the air seems to be a bit more relaxed taste. Ye Mu''s health is not a big problem. She didn''t sleep well because she was under pressure from filming. Because of the Wulong incident in the building, she climbed so many stairs all at once and couldn''t bear it. She took a drip in the hospital. Before she went back in the evening, the doctor prescribed medicine for her and told her about the recent taboo.Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu to go back. Ye Mu suddenly realizes a problem and turns around and asks Mo Shen, "when are you going back?" She''s out of shape. It should be Jean who called him to come over. She can understand his worry, but she has no problem now. Does Mo Shen have to go back? There are still three children in the family. Mo Shen should not stay here too long. When ye Mu asked him this question, Mo Shen seemed a little dissatisfied. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "do you think so? I''ll go as soon as possible?" "Of course not, I want you to stay with me, but the child, mother has not gone back?" There is no parent in the family. Ye Mu is always worried that the servants and nannies will not take good care of him. Mo Shen helped her into the room and said to her slowly, "Mom hasn''t come back yet. We don''t have only one mom." "You mean..." Ye Mu opened his eyes and suddenly laughed: "do you mean my mother is there to take care of me?" "Well." Mo Shen is sure to nod, ye Mu will worry about the problem, he will naturally worry, has already arranged all this in advance. Ye Mu steals of smile, facial expression is very lovely: "I pour is to forget this one layer." He Nian seldom takes care of children. When it comes to the elders who take care of children, ye Mu thinks of Lin Su for the first time. He Nian has a good business sense. It seems that it''s hard to get her and her children together. Even before, he Nian had taken care of three children alone, but after a week, what they could remember was that he Nian was wearing professional clothes and shuttling around the company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "I always feel that my mother''s experience in looking after children is not so rich." Ye Mu tired toward his bed, joking to say his worry. Compared with Ye mu, Mo Shen has to rest assured: "the most important thing is to be attentive. Mother is attentive enough to her three children. That''s enough. I''ve told my servants to take good care of her and take her over, just to let her play a supervisory role. " Isn''t Ye Mu worried that there are no parents at home, and these people don''t take care of their children seriously? Now there''s an adult at home watching. What else can I worry about. Ye Mu rolled the quilt, lying on the bed motionless, two eyes from the quilt exposed, facing the window, don''t know what to look at. Mo Shen went to her, two long legs in front of her, smooth suit pants because of bending up a layer of small folds, he sat down and asked her: "hungry?" She hasn''t eaten for a long time. Mo Shen thinks she needs something to eat. "I''m not hungry yet But you can have some. " Ye Mu side face, the whole face has never been so relaxed. Mo nodded deeply, got up and called her for dinner. Yemu escaped from here yesterday. She should be afraid, but she didn''t have any fear because she was not deep in her body. Mo Shen is also worried that she will be afraid to ask if she needs to move out of here and find a new hotel. Ye Mu thinks it''s very troublesome. Yesterday''s incident was just a farce. Now Mo Shen is around again. She is not afraid. Night gradually falls, not much hungry Ye mu or in the company of Mo Shen had dinner. When she got her cell phone very late, she found that Lin Feifei had called her. She saw the time on her mobile phone and calculated the time difference. Lin Feifei should also call her at night. Lin Feifei didn''t sleep at night. Call her. It should be something that needs to be solved Ye Mu is a little worried about Lin Feifei. Although it''s the afternoon of the next day, she still calls Lin Feifei back. "Hello..." Lin Feifei Received ye Mu''s call, and did not have much spirit. Ye Mu hears something wrong with Lin Feifei''s voice, picks up the phone, gets up, approaches the window and asks, "what''s the matter?" At the moment, Lin Feifei is sitting in the coffee shop waiting for Xi Shang. She is very calm. She stirs the coffee in front of her. Even if she has something to do, it''s not suitable to Tell ye Mu now. "I''ll tell you later in the evening. Now It''s a little inconvenient... " After a while, Xi Shang is coming. She hasn''t figured out what to say with Xi Shang. Lin Feifei would not say, ye Mu never asked, although worried, but still promised her: "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Lin Feifei once had a very serious phone call with Ye mu. She hung up the phone and looked at the window. There was no familiar figure outside, but she was inexplicably nervous. She and Xi Shangshi have come to talk about the divorce agreement. Their lawyers have helped them draft the agreement. Today, they are only proposing changes to the agreement. Yesterday, Lin Feifei faced the reporters directly. Today, many people have begun to criticize her. The heat between her and Xi Shang has never meant to drop. These two people have been on the news recently. It seems that if they don''t have a result, the news will not end. The public''s judgment of public figures is only based on contact and news. The vast majority of the public can''t contact them, and most of them are still based on news. One sided criticism of Lin Feifei''s impoliteness to reporters is hard to prevent some audiences from being led away. However, she didn''t care what kind of news she wrote. She sat quietly in the appointed seat with Xi Shang, waiting all the time. Her main concern now is the custody of her daughter. She made an appointment with Xi Shang, but Xi Shang was late. Xi Shang kept her waiting for two hours. Xi Shang untied the two buttons of his suit and sat down in front of Lin Feifei. The first sentence he said was, "I thought you couldn''t wait to go first. I didn''t expect that you were so persistent in this matter." If she didn''t insist on divorce, she wouldn''t have been sitting here waiting so long. "Did you bring the agreement?" Lin Feifei drank the tea in front of him, ignoring his sarcasm and asking. After Xi Shang sat down, his hand was hanging under the table. Hearing her inquiry, he threw the leather bag on the table: "what you want." Lin Feifei took the cowhide bag and carefully looked at two pages. The treaties in it were all agreed by them. Lin Feifei watched quietly. Since she was engaged in the performing arts circle, she has seen no less than 100 contracts, but none of them has ever been so serious. Xi Shang is waiting for her to watch, his eyes are watching her seriously. Even though she has been talking about divorce for several days, Xi Shang still has some pain in her heart. So good, they really want to end like this? "Xi Shang." After reading the agreement, Lin Feifei quickly signed his name and pushed it to Xi Shang. Seeing that he was distracted and didn''t move, he reminded him.Xi Shang quickly regained his mind, and was dazzled by her. He looked embarrassed. In order to cover up the embarrassment, he quickly grasped the agreement and took out his pen. When he was ready to drop it, he looked up at Lin Feifei: "I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure?" After all, he still doesn''t want to leave. He still thinks that if their marriage ends like this, it will be a very sudden thing. Lin Feifei looked at Xi''s pen tip, did not answer his question directly, but said: "I have signed." These five words have fully explained Lin Feifei''s mood. Xi still has nothing to say. He smiles and signs his name on the agreement. "Now, are you satisfied?" The castle in Xi Shang''s heart seems to have been dug. It''s bloody. He can only make himself comfortable by sarcasm. The sunshine, which always gives Lin Feifei infinite warmth, has become like this. It''s not entirely without a reason. He is still that he, but that side can''t be displayed in front of Lin Feifei. Both of them signed, but Lin Feifei was relieved. She was drinking hot tea, and her smile was calm and sincere: "when you think about it, it''s really strange that we are together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi still doesn''t answer, looking at her, waiting for her to say something. Lin Feifei leaned forward and nearly overturned the teacup in front of her. She hid backward and looked directly at Xi Shang: "after I called the lawyer last night, I was thinking about the meeting we just met. I really want to find out what happened between us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "So? What do you want to say? Don''t tell me. We have all signed. You want to go back. " Xi Shang knows that Lin Feifei won''t go back on his words, so he deliberately excites her. Lin Feifei is very stable now. Nothing will affect her. She thought that there might be less chance to meet Xi Shang in the future, and she could tolerate it. Lin Feifei''s fingertips touch the wall of the teacup, and her movements are light and slow. These movements seem to be all her emotions. "Before last night, I had thought that we might not be able to delay our relationship with reporters until today. If they hadn''t exposed these things, we might not have been able to go to today I am very clear that not all the things they reported are correct because they confused us... " Lin Feifei''s eyes were inexplicably empty. Xi Shang''s face softened when she heard her saying these words. However, Lin Feifei''s face soon returned to normal after saying these words, like waking up from a big dream: "but I found that it''s not that we have today''s situation. We don''t blame anyone but us." Lin Feifei called all the people she could rely on last night. As a result, either she didn''t receive it or she had something to say. Her grievance helpless, at that moment, no one seems to be able to quietly listen to her. Even if her friend didn''t mean to, she was kicked into the ice hole and couldn''t turn over. Helpless, Lin Feifei''s head is particularly clear. Only then did she know why she was so helpless. She had been blaming Xi Shang for not being honest with her, but she was not? They should be similar, but they are too dependent on each other, but can not trust each other enough, this is the biggest problem between them. Lin Feifei was silent, but Xi Shang''s voice was still a little chilly, but he didn''t listen like when he just came in: "I thought you would blame me. This marriage, I admit, I''m the biggest culprit." "Is it?" Lin Feifei was disappointed with a smile and didn''t care about anything at the moment. "Zeng Li and I It does. I''m sorry for that. " The two have signed a divorce, and Xi Shang has no longer avoided this topic. Lin Feifei listened to his own admission, a hand on the knee could not help shaking. "If I had chosen to believe you in the first place, it would not have happened." In the end, Lin Feifei didn''t care whose fault it was. Lin Feifei sighed, put his hand on his knee and pressed it on the table: "our relationship is not as strong as we thought. We have always been very good. In other people''s eyes, we have always been a loving couple. We have been together for so many years It seems that there are few quarrels. I really think that we will go through this life so smoothly and happily. This is my wish. I think it can come true However, we all neglect that the stronger love seems to be, the more vulnerable it is. " "Maybe." Xi Shang seems to be able to chat with Lin Feifei smoothly. "A marriage without obstacles can be very happy, but how can it be without obstacles? Even if we don''t have these things, we will encounter other things in the future. " She didn''t sleep all night last night. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that their divorce might be inevitable. Lin Feifei took a deep breath and looked at Mo Shen sincerely: "so, if I did something wrong in the past, please forgive me. In the future, if I''ve done something to annoy you, and I hope you''ll forgive me. " "Do I have another chance to forgive you?" Xi Shang laughs at himself. He wants to continue to "forgive" her, but I''m afraid it''s hard to see her in the future. Lin Feifei was calm and sure: "I I don''t expect that you can always tolerate me, but Can you tolerate me once more, just once? " "What are you going to do?" If it''s OK, Lin Feifei should not say so. "What I''m saying is that if I do too much in the future, I hope you can forgive me for the last time." Lin Feifei shrugged and his smile was inexplicably embarrassed. Between Lin Feifei and him, we have to open our hearts to strangers. They are like the closest strangers, like meeting for the first time, asking for tolerance of future mistakes. If he can choose, Xi Shang is willing to go back to the first meeting and do it again. He will try harder to catch her and prevent them from coming to this step. Xi Shang heard her request, there is no way to refuse, difficult swallow throat: "well." He will give her another card to forgive her. In the future, no matter what she does, he will try to make himself forgive her. However, he does not know whether he can do that step at that time. When Lin Feifei got his answer, a smile finally appeared on his face: "thank you." Except for thanks, she didn''t know what to say at the moment. Obviously it''s the forgiveness after the appointment, but Lin Feifei seems to be very serious. They sat face to face and did not speak again. They seem to have a lot to say, but they don''t know where to start again, both of them. Some of Lin Feifei''s soft words in front of him are undoubtedly to smooth out the edges and corners of the other side, so that they can''t fight each other. But at the moment, they are so sitting that they are embarrassed and unable to chat as before."If it''s all right, we''ll see you then?" Lin Feifei hesitated for a long time. She stood up from her position and proposed. Xi Shang didn''t nod, but then stood up, but he didn''t immediately want to leave, but told Lin Feifei: "I can let you leave calmly, I can also chat with you calmly, but I won''t give you child custody, no one loves little moon more than me, I won''t let her leave me." "Xi Shang, my love is no less than you. If she needs her mother, you can''t..." "Come on, we can''t reach a consensus on this topic. Let''s go through the legal process. " Divorce agreement, Xi can still help her, but the child, can''t. "As for the money, I won''t take it all. I''ll give you a part, but this agreement can''t be summarized." Xi Shang can''t bear to be cruel to Lin Feifei. He just needs to prove to the law that Lin Feifei''s financial ability is not good. She has no money in the agreement, but in private, Xi Shang will still call her. Xi Shang took a look at Lin Feifei, who was a little bit lost. He couldn''t bear to stay more and left first: "take care of yourself." Lin Feifei stood still until Xi Shang came out of the coffee shop. She took a look and felt the recorder in her pocket Just let her be mean for once. For the sake of her children, she has no way back. I''m sorry, but she has to keep the moon by her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Lin Feifei holding the recording in his hand, inexplicably more confident. As long as this recording proves that the wrong party in this marriage is Xi Shang, she is more likely to get custody of her children. "Sorry..." She sincerely apologizes to Xi Shang, even if Xi Shang can''t hear her now. She knew that she would look despicable, but she could only go on like this, even if she was spurned for the sake of her children. In order to get the custody of the moon, Lin Feifei inexplicably becomes smart. In addition to obtaining the evidence that Xi Shang betrayed their marriage, there is a particularly important thing. She needs Ye Mu''s help. Lin Feifei said that she would call ye mu in the evening, but she didn''t call ye Mu until the next day. When ye Mu answered the phone, he was preparing to go to the studio. "Willing to call me?" Ye Mu receives Lin Feifei''s phone call, but most of her words still make fun of her. Compared with Ye mu, Lin Feifei became more serious: "Xiao Mu, I have a very important thing to help now. Can you help me?" Lin Feifei seems to become more and more serious, and even makes Ye Mu doubt whether it is Lin Feifei who is calling with him. "What''s the matter with you?" Her tone suddenly reminds Ye mu of her state of speaking a few days ago. "Can I take a stake in your company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linfeifei suddenly very abrupt mouth, this let Ye Mu instant silence. She was not surprised by Lin Feifei''s proposal, but because it didn''t look like Lin Feifei''s idea at all. Lin Feifei didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt the silence and added: "either you are a real shareholder, or you are a nominal shareholder. You give me some money every month, and I will return all the money to you one year later." She is just anxious to prove that she has a stable income. As long as she has a stable income, she can''t pick out any flaws. "What''s going on?" It''s OK to lend money to Lin Feifei, but ye Mu is curious about what happened to Lin Feifei. What happened, Lin Feifei did not say, just told her a result: "I and Xi Shang divorced." I divorced Xi Shang When ye Mu heard this, he was shocked. Did they divorce? How is that possible?! "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu anxious to ask, divorce is a major event, Lin Feifei how not even say hello! Lin Feifei knew that ye Mu would be so surprised. Feeling her surprise, Lin Feifei just had no choice but to smile: "it''s not surprising that he and I will come to this road sooner or later." In the past, Lin Feifei might have been surprised, but now, Lin Feifei seems to be woken up. She can accept their divorce, and even clearly knows that it is inevitable. "You don''t care what happened, you don''t know at your present time." Lin Feifei directly blocked Ye Mu''s curiosity and concern: "everything is still waiting for you to finish your work abroad and come back to talk about it in detail. Now I just hope you can help me. I don''t want the moon to leave me." Lin Feifei sounds so urgent that he can''t even give a detailed explanation. I can only ask Ye mu for help. How can ye Mu not help Lin Feifei? As long as Lin Feifei needs it. "OK, I''ll call the company and ask them to handle it for you." Ye Mu and Lin Feifei are in the same hurry, and their words become incomprehensible. Lin Feifei doesn''t know how to thank Ye mu. At the moment, she thinks it''s superfluous to say anything except thank you. "Thank you, Xiao Mu. You''ve done me a big favor..." Lin Feifei never so solemnly thanks Ye mu. She wants to have a chat with Ye Mu again, but she has no way. She has other things to do. Ye Mu looks at the dim sum that is hung up by Lin Feifei, the worry in the heart is more and more heavy. She just came abroad for a few days. What happened these days? Can let Lin Feifei and Xi Shang divorce directly, Lin Feifei also becomes strange. "Xiao Mu, are you ready to go in?" Ji''an didn''t wait for ye Mu to come in for a long time, and the probe came out to urge him. Ye Mu immediately put away his mobile phone, panic should be a: "OK, here." Ye Mu put on his costume and quickly came in. You may all know what happened to Ye mu the day before yesterday. Today, he is not so hostile to her, and his eyes are kind. Ye Mu thinks that this is the reason why people are kind to her, but it is not. When ye Mu put himself into work, he completely forgot what he had just recovered and devoted himself to it. She''s in a bit of form and today''s performance is obviously better than the first time. After a few shots, ye Mu was already sweating. At lunchtime, the director let Ye Mu down and had lunch together. "Do you think it''s strange, Xiao Mu? Up to now, the hero has not been seen. " Ji''an is eating lunch, looking at Ye mu on his side. Here, everyone is the same, there is nothing to make do with, a meal, work together. It''s a good adaptation for ye mu.Ye Mu bit his chopsticks and said with a smile, "you care so much about what you do. We''ll finish our play." Ye Mu doesn''t care when the hero comes and when he plays with her. She only cares whether she can finish her part. "It''s very important. If the leading actor changes, the play will be greatly reduced." At the beginning, Ji''an tried to let Ye Mu accept the film, most of the reason is because of the hero. The hero is a famous star in the world. His appearance in this film will surely attract the attention of the fans all over the world. As long as someone pays attention to this film, no matter what the reason, Ji''an believes that someone will fall in love with Ye mu. The charm of Ye mu, Ji''an is very confident. For Ji''an''s self-confidence, ye Mu is always ignored, she just has no choice but to smile and continue to eat her own food. Because today''s shooting was good, ye Mu was in a better mood and was very energetic. After dinner, he didn''t even have a rest, so he had several big action scenes in a row. When ye Mu is filming, there will always be people around. Everyone seems to be curious about ye mu, but it''s not just curious. There always seems to be a strange mood in his eyes. Ye Mu didn''t think much about it, so he made the scene according to the director''s request. Originally, people''s eyes were fixed on her performance, but they didn''t know who was coming outside, causing a little commotion, and people kept leaning over. Gradually, everyone seems to be attracted, close to the door. Ji An Wei Leng, guess to say: "difficult is male leading role to come over?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Ye Mu takes off the gas mask on his mouth and probes curiously. She took off her machine and was about to walk by when the people came in with a cup of coffee in hand. Ye Mu stares at those exquisite coffee boxes. He seems to have seen them there, but he can''t remember them for a moment. "Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu is still thinking about it. He has seen it there and heard Ji''an''s voice of surprise. Ye Mu walked forward two steps, and sure enough, she saw Mo Shen. For a moment, she forgot the others on the set and raised a novel smile: "what''s the matter with you?" Mo Shen told her early in the morning that he was a little busy with work here. She thought he was busy with work, but she didn''t expect that he would have time to be here. "Come and visit your class." Mo Shen is very skilled in speaking out his purpose. This is not the first time for him to visit Ye Mu''s class. As long as he is not busy, he is still very happy to see ye Mu''s work. This kind of psychology is just like Ye Mu''s hope to see him work. As long as one party is free, they still want to be able to accommodate the other party''s work and stay together. "Miss ye, is this yours?" A curious actor stared at them for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking. Foreign people are more direct, they asked directly, ye Mu also answered very directly: "this is my husband, Mo Shen." Ye Mu is very frank to introduce to you, and did not mean to take a pen: "he is an entrepreneur, and he has a job here recently, so if you disturb us, I hope you can be tolerant." Ye Mu''s polite tone unconsciously brings a little pride. This kind of small pride is not disgusting, but makes people feel very sweet. At the moment, the actress who has a lot of opinions about ye Mu is drinking the drink from Mo Shen, which is very nice to her face. With a faint smile, Mo Shen expressed in fluent English that he hoped everyone would take care of Ye mu. There are no barriers to communication. It seems that the relationship is closer when we chat. However, there is a person on the scene who is not curious about Mo Shen''s identity. He has always been a smooth figure. The director didn''t come and get a drink. Only when people scattered from Mo Shen''s side did he come and take Mo Shen''s shoulder. They looked familiar, but he quickly released his hand, as if they were not too familiar. This kind of strange performance let Ye Mu blink, don''t know what the other party means. "Mr. Mo, you can stay here a little longer and have a good look at your wife''s performance. You will know what a wonderful wife you have." Director and Mo Shen praise ye mu. Ye always felt that this was wrong, like irony, not truth. However, Mo Shen''s answer was quite normal. He shook the director''s hand and said in a voice, "of course, I always know my wife is great." Let a work partner and a life partner praise themselves so much, ye murouwei is a little embarrassed, not to mention the two people praise together. "Can we continue shooting, director?" Ye Mu finally broke the joke that they kept praising. The director shrugged his brows, looking very happy: "of course With that, the director patted Mo Shen''s shoulder again, looking at Mo Shen with a meaningful look. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and watched them return to their respective posts. Ji''an stands beside and smiles. When ye Mu starts shooting, her attention is on Ye mu. "How is Xiao Mu here recently? Is there anything wrong with your work Mo Shen''s eyes are on Ye mu, but his words are to Ji''an. Ji''an looks at Mo Shen, as if he is not sure what Mo Shen is saying. Ye murin looked at Mo Shen and Ji''an before shooting. He didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked strange to each other. "Are you ready?" The director noticed Ye Mu''s inattention and asked a question. Ye Mu immediately turned his sight, nodded with a smile, indicating that he was ready. Make sure Ye Mu is ready, and the director immediately points the camera at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s performance class is not in vain. It''s still helpful for her. She can grasp the character''s state in the play. Ye Mu knew more and more about this new style of performance, and began to overcome the difficulties a little bit, which was not as difficult as it was at the beginning. She is in the right shooting state today. Compared with last time, she has not made any progress. The director is very satisfied with her progress. This time, she has a lot of smiles on her face. Ye Mu knows that her small progress is not only due to the performance, but also to Mo Shen. Mo Shen is here. She is always at ease and easy to get into the state. After shooting, Mo Shen is still here, but Ji''an is gone. Ye Mu wiped off the makeup on his face and put on his own clothes. He searched around and asked, "ah? Where''s sister Ji? Isn''t it always here today? " "It''s hard to take care of you these days. I gave her a holiday and let her have a day off." Mo Shen quickly solved the doubts for ye mu.Ye Mu strange side body saw Mo deep two eyes: "you are joking, still say really?" Isn''t Mo Shen most afraid that the people around Ye Mu are not considerate? Ji''an is by Ye Mu''s side, so everything can be in order. Now Mo Shen gives Ji''an a holiday, so he''s not afraid that other staff around Ye mu can''t take care of him? "It''s true, of course." Mo Shen doesn''t seem to be joking. He definitely tells Ye mu. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen, as if asking why and where his change comes from. Mo deep smile of pleasure: "the next time, I take care of you." "Can you? You can do anything about assistants? " Ye Mu is more concerned about this. Mo Shen took advantage of his height, easily rubbed Ye Mu''s head and laughed: "I can do what an assistant can do, and I can do what an assistant can''t do." "So? What on earth can you do? " Ye Mu didn''t understand Mo Shen''s meaning at all. She opened her mouth and asked, but the words had already come out. She basically understood. She quickly moved her sight, which meant a bit of cunning shift: "I''ll have to shoot later. You go to help me communicate with the director first." "No shooting, it''s over today." Mo Shen looked in the direction of the director, the director is seriously playing with his machine. Ye Mu smiles: "you can''t be the master." Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen is joking with himself, but the director seems to be really over here, and soon let Ye Mu clean up and leave. Ye Mu doesn''t know what happened to Mo Shen today. In a word, when she and Mo Shen returned to the hotel, she pushed the door and worshipped a huge Rose bunch in the middle of the door. "This is for me?" Ye Mu surprised at the words in front of him. Mo Shen leaned over and looked at her, thin lips covered: "more than these for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Mo Shen and ye Mu separated for a few days. He came here because he was worried about her. Her condition has improved, two people finally alone to a foreign country, in such an atmosphere, always people can''t help but want to close. Late at night, they hugged each other and fell asleep. Ye Mu turned around and ran into his arms, with infinite sense of security. Tossed in the middle of the night, ye Mu didn''t feel sleepy. She nestled in Mo Shen''s arms and rubbed her hands against Mo Shen''s chin. His chin has always been very clean, rarely beard ragged, but ye Mu fumbled, still can feel the protruding Hu slag. "For what?" Mo deep embrace her shoulder, did not move, let her touch. Ye Mu raises his head and caresses his head with one hand casually and seriously, like a curious child: "it''s true to touch, isn''t it?" "You sound like a dreamer." Mo Shen smiles because of Ye Mu''s words. The laughter floats in the quiet night, and there is more temperature in the slightly cold room. Ye Mu''s hair rubbed against Mo Shen''s body. Her soft hair rubbed against her skin and gradually warmed up. "If it were a dream, I would wake up disappointed." If it''s a dream, it''s too beautiful for her to accept that it''s fake. Mo held her tightly for a few minutes: "how can it be a dream." How can it be a dream? The temperature is so real. "You know, I''m in a very ambivalent mood right now." Ye Mu''s hand has not yet withdrawn from Mo Shen''s chin. He is full of worry and says: "I will be relieved if you are at home, my child, but from my point of view, I hope you can accompany me to finish the play." Mo Shen in this unfamiliar place to accompany her filming and assistant to accompany her filming is not the same, with him in, ye mu more at ease. "You don''t have to worry about the children. Tomorrow, my mother will be there, and the two mothers will take good care of them." Mo Shen is more relieved than anyone else. She hopes that ye Mu will also put down her heart and not let herself be so burdened. Ye Mu is silent for a few seconds and realizes that Lin Su is coming back. Lin Su and he Nian will take care of him. Ye Mu nods and feels relieved. Ye Mu put his other hand on his waist, and his voice was lazy and low: "then you can stay with me?" "I can stay here. I have some work to deal with here. Although I can''t accompany you to the set every day, I can meet you every day. " Ye Mu nodded, and didn''t have much opinion on Mo Shen''s words. This is good, at least Mo Shen has time to accompany himself. With Mo Shen here, it''s not only that ye Mu has a sense of security in his heart, but also that everyone''s attitude towards Ye Mu has a little adaptation. In this group, at least some people are willing to take the initiative to approach Ye Mu and tell her a lot of gossip. Tina takes the initiative to sit on Ye Mu''s side in the neutral gear, and they chat in a short time. Ye Mu doesn''t have any airs. If she takes the initiative to approach, she usually answers. Tina is also very able to say, from her own experience to the gossip of many stars, and finally to a legend, her eyes are bright several times. "Do you know Mael?" Tina''s hands are folded on her knees, and her body is closer to Ye mu, hoping to find something to share with Ye mu. Ye Mu''s body naturally leans back, and is unfamiliar with the name Tina said: "maeln?" "Well." "I haven''t heard of the name Is he a very popular actor? " Ye Mu felt a little sorry. She was in the performing arts circle and didn''t know many foreign stars in the circle. Tina looked at Ye mu in surprise and shook her head: "you don''t know the name?" "What''s the matter..." Ye Mu is more and more unclear. How does she feel that this person doesn''t look like an actor? If not, why did Tina mention it to her? Tina claps her hands and is a little disappointed that ye Mu doesn''t know this person. She took a deep breath and began to popularize science for ye Mu: "well, the reason why this man is famous is not so simple. He belongs to the top rich circle, which is not important. The important thing is that he is very mysterious. Many people have not seen him, but there are things about him everywhere..." Ye Mu listened quietly, a little curious about this mysterious figure. "Many people don''t know whether he belongs to the Communist Party or the white road. Of course, we outsiders don''t know. However, his industry is countless, and the whole sentence should be true. Even if there are no countless, it''s easy enough to kill many people." When Tina mentioned the legendary figure, her words became more and more detached and excited. Ye Mu looks at Tina''s excited face, and can''t help thinking of the first time she saw Tina. Tina is not embarrassed to Ye mu, but she has absolutely no good attitude. Her indifference at that time is completely different from that at present. Tina''s story is chaotic, but ye mu can still tell from her words that this man is a mysterious and wonderful gentleman. According to Tina''s description, he should be tall nose, blue eyes, tall and long, standard masculine appearance. Ye Mu thinks Tina''s words are very funny, and can''t help teasing her: "what if he has black skin?" Tina didn''t say that she had never seen that man. She didn''t know whether he was black or white.Tina thinks that ye Mu''s question is very serious. She looks at Ye Mu very seriously, holds her chin with her hands folded, and answers Ye Mu seriously: "please don''t insult him with skin color. No matter what skin color it is, it blocks a man''s charm, doesn''t it?" For this sentence, ye Mu nodded in agreement. If a person is really attractive, no one can stop him. "Well, today''s gossip sharing is over." Tina saw a friend waving to her and immediately offered to speak. Then Tina quickly gets up and walks towards her friend. Ye Mu just listen to Tina casually say these, Tina finished, ye Mu also almost finished listening to temporarily forget. Today, the hero will come to shoot, Ji''an warmly let Ye Mu go to say hello. Ye Mu knows a few foreign actors well, but he doesn''t know anything new except that one. She is too busy to watch foreign movies. All the actors she knows stay with the actors who study. Ye Mu doesn''t know him, but judging from Ji''an''s attitude, he should be an excellent actor. Ye Mu still went to say hello according to Ji''an''s request. The hero is the one who usually doesn''t work with these extreme film actors. He has no prejudice against yemusi. Ye Mu came to say hello. He responded warmly and even introduced himself to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and introduces himself politely and simply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 The director came to make fun of each other soon. If they want to get familiar with each other, they can make an appointment for dinner later. But now, they are going to shoot. Ye Mu embarrassed smile, very sorry to the director voice: "sorry." "OK, let''s shoot first." The director shrugged and didn''t mind. Director is also a workaholic, once put into work, many details will be ignored, only hope that their actors concentrate on shooting. With the experience of a few days ago, ye Mu and the hero play very smoothly. The difficulties ahead have been solved, and the problems behind do not seem to be so serious. Ye Mu is more and more successful, but he still insists on going to the performance class. She finished shooting, but Mo Shen didn''t come back. She asked Ji''an to contact her acting teacher and go to her residence to continue teaching. Ji''an has something urgent today. She calls the teacher for ye Mu and withdraws. Because ye Mu has been abroad recently, many foreign magazines hope to invite Ye Mu to shoot. Ji''an is busy selecting Ye mu. She has to call several companies immediately, and she doesn''t have much time to accompany Ye mu. Before long, the acting teacher will come, and ye Mu doesn''t need Ji''an''s company. After Ji''an left, ye Mu read the script while waiting for the teacher. Ye Mu had nothing to do, so he was quickly attracted by the script. When she thought about the acting teacher, she looked up and saw that it was dark outside. "So late..." Appointment time, so late the teacher has not come, ye Mu a little worried about the teacher is not something. Ye Mu got up and picked up her mobile phone from the table to call the teacher. As a result, she found that her mobile phone had no signal. Ye Mu looks at the cell phone with no signal and frowns. She opens the door to see if there is no signal. As a result, when she pushes the door, it looks like smoke. She doesn''t know what happened. "Cough..." Ye Mu coughed twice, and the smoke went down her throat. She quickly covered her mouth. Not long after she came out, the notice in the corridor came to mind. The hotel informed us that there was something wrong with the building. We hope you can evacuate urgently. Ye Mu looked at the scene in front of him and felt that it was not right. He shuttled through the smoke and got close to the elevator. Maybe it was because the hotel had an Oolong accident a few days ago, so this time, even if the hotel told you with a special notice, there were still few people who came out to check the situation. Ye Mu took the elevator very smoothly. Ye Mu was the first one to come out. When she got on the elevator, there was no one. She went down smoothly. To the downstairs, ye Mu found that the quiet is upstairs, downstairs or noisy. The lower floor got the news ahead of time, many people have rushed out and are making a mess in the building. Ye Mu couldn''t see whether the people around her had any friends. She only heard a few men outside shouting inside the loudspeaker. As for what they said, ye Mu Gen couldn''t understand it, but she felt like she had heard it there. Ye Mu''s brain is blind. He doesn''t know what''s going on and keeps walking forward. There is a woman in front of her running fast, ye Mu''s eyes can''t see clearly so far away, so he can only follow her. Ye Mu has not been close to the gate, suddenly a loud gunshot rings in his ear, and ye Mu''s steps stop instantly! And the woman in front of her suddenly fell to the ground, ye Mu cheek seems to be splashed by something, some warm. She was scared, Lengleng touched with her hand, her eyes can only see his hand is red. The sound reinforcement outside rings again, ye Mu still can''t understand what the other party is saying, but this time, she hears the ruthlessness from the other party''s voice. Ye Mu couldn''t see what was behind the smoke, but she saw a black gun shining red at her, which was transferred from her face to her abdomen and then to her forehead. "Be careful!" Just after the other side fired that shot, I didn''t know a man ran out from there. The woman pulled Ye Mu hard. Ye Mu falls to the ground, and the woman, regardless of whether she will hurt Ye mu, pulls Ye Mu''s arm and desperately drags Ye Mu back. "Well..." Ye Mu''s back bumps into the sofa, and the man is still pulling Ye mu. Ye Mu knows that the other party is helping himself and obeys the other party''s direction. Ye Mu wants to keep calm and calm, but it''s hard for her to keep calm and calm in this situation. Her mind is full of gunshots. She saw someone die in front of her own eyes, and she almost got shot. These things only happen in movies and TV dramas. Today, she actually found them in her The man took Ye Mu off to safety, and both of them were lying on the ground. Just, the other party and ye Mu are talking, ye Mu didn''t listen to a word, until the woman slapped Ye Mu''s shoulder, ye Mu suddenly wake up. "Miss ye, are you ok?" The woman looked at Ye Mu worried. Ye Mu shook his head subconsciously, his eyes were still wandering: "I I''m fine. " "Miss ye, I''ve seen you act." At this time, the woman who rescued Ye Mu could still laugh.Ye Mu blankly looking at this woman, don''t know what words to use back and forth each other. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, not willing to look out. "In this case, it''s normal for you to be afraid. After all, it''s all real bullets." That woman looks at Ye Mu and smiles, and receives ye Mu''s confused sight. She knows that ye Mu is asking her why she is not afraid. As soon as the woman smiles, she first introduces herself: "I''m a translator in X language. I''ve been used to this kind of terrorist attacks in country x all the year round. Although they are cruel, they still follow the principles and do what they say. They just said that as long as people don''t step forward, they won''t hurt the obedient people, but if someone wants to escape, they won''t be polite, so That woman just now, and you are all outstanding. " Ye Mu''s confused eyes are full of wonder. Looking at the woman in front of her, she seems to be a translator. What she said doesn''t seem to be a lie. Moreover, ye Mu is able to speak up. Just, as a woman, even a translator, is it too calm to say these words so calmly in this situation. For the first time, ye Mu saw that someone had been shot and died in front of her. She couldn''t come out of that shot so easily. She didn''t know how to respond to this woman. "My name is Xu Miao. It''s a great honor to meet Miss Ye today." This woman is really not afraid, this kind of time will even reach out to Ye Mu to make friends. Ye Mu swallows his throat and reaches out his stiff hand. The fear and blankness in his eyes can''t be cleared for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 The moment Xu Miao holds Ye Mu''s hand, she knows that ye Mu is scared. Her hand is not only cold, but also sweating. "The first time you encounter this kind of thing, you will be very frustrated, but miss ye, don''t be confused. These people are not joking." Knowing Ye Mu''s fear, Xu Miao reminded her: "they have live ammunition in their hands. They are not citizens of this country, so they don''t need to guarantee anyone''s safety." Ye Mu two hands holding the knee clothes, has been trying to calm down. The smoke in the hall gradually dispersed, and everything outside became clearer and clearer. Ye mu can''t help but look at the door. She then saw clearly that there were not one or two people coming outside, but a few cars surrounded the whole building. People outside are using loudspeakers to shout foreign languages. Ye Mu understands them, but seriously realizes that she has heard them there. Xu Miao is still talking about ye mu, but ye Mu''s eyes can only focus on those people at the door, and his attention is all transferred to the above. "Where on earth have you heard..." Ye Mu is frowning, the whole heart is flustered fierce, one side is for own safety, one side is because of own curiosity. Xu Miao looked at Ye Mu strangely and asked tentatively, "are you interested in this small language?" "What?" Ye Mu heard that. "I think you are serious. Do you know something?" Xu Miao looks forward to seeing ye mu. If he can understand the same foreign language as ye mu, and they are all very rare small languages, it would be very lucky. However, ye Mu is only serious about reading and thinking. She doesn''t understand this small language: "I don''t understand." Xu Miao thought Ye Mu would understand. She had already taken out small language books from her bag. Hearing Ye Mu''s answer, she shrunk her hand and was disappointed: "I thought I had found half a colleague..." Xu Miao said that he wanted to take back the book in his hand, but ye Mu saw it. When she saw the font on the cover of the book, she immediately took it over and looked at it carefully. Although she didn''t know these words, she saw them on Mo Shen''s computer. She remembered that this was the language and character she had been curious about. She was curious about Mo Shen''s language and writing. She always thought it was economic exchanges. This girl Xu Miao told us that country x is a country with constant wars. Because of internal discord and contradictions with neighboring countries, their economic facilities and living conditions are very backward, and only weapons are developed. If so Does Mo Shen need to cooperate with them in business? Ye Mu knows something about shopping malls in recent years. She is very clear that Mo Shen''s company can''t have any industry to cooperate with the people of X country. Ye Mu stares blankly at the front, just when he can''t figure it out, suddenly there comes a loud noise outside. She heard a familiar voice, but not a familiar one. Soon, she recognized that the speaker was mo Shen. However, he was only speaking a small language that ye Mu didn''t understand. "There seems to be a big man out there." Xu Miao also poked his head and whistled out a sentence. Ye Mu is a little anxious. She wants to know what Mo Shen has said. She asked Xu Miao anxiously, "can you translate for me, what are you talking about outside?" "Oh, this man is appeasing them and asking them not to hurt the innocent inside. If they are dissatisfied with M state, they can appeal or find the person in charge instead of bullying citizens so brutally." Xu Miao seems to be very proficient in this small language, she is very accurate translation of each other''s meaning. Ye Mu listened carefully and looked out of the way, especially seriously: "and then." "The other party replied that they didn''t want to talk about it. As long as there are citizens here, they don''t believe it and are not threatened, and..." Xu Miao translated and frowned. She couldn''t hear the words clearly. Ye Mu bit her lip and looked at Xu Miao. She was very eager and didn''t want to miss a word. Xu Miao couldn''t hear clearly, so he began to stare at the man''s mouth: "this man said that there are many tourists from other countries living here, and they really want to ruin their relations with other countries for the sake of conflicts with this country Oh, the man also said that he knew the head of state of this country and would try to communicate with each other! " After translating each other''s words, Xu Miao could not help but stop and sighed: "Wow, good cow, I know the head of state!" "Know the head of state..." Ye Mu repeats in a trance, he is very fierce in her heart, but not so fierce. Ye Mu looks at the outside worried, and is curious, and worried that the other party will move to hurt Mo Shen. "Is he all right?" In the absence of any outside circumstances, ye Mu and Xu Miao are eager to verify. Even if Xu Miao is not clear, ye Mu just wants someone to give her an answer, so that she can feel at ease. Xu Miao didn''t see who was standing outside all the time. She nodded and said with ease: "it should be OK. The other side has a good attitude towards him. Even if she takes action, she should not hurt the man." "Is it?" Ye Mu''s worry became more and more intense, and he kept asking.Xu Miao nodded, still staring at the mouth shape of those people. "Yes, yes! People in country x ask who this man is Xu Miao patted Ye mu, suddenly curious, she patted this, also remind Ye Mu and his high concentration. Ye Mu''s eyes blinked, looking at the front very attentively. Xu Miao listened carefully and repeated: "his name is..." "What''s your name?" Feeling Xu Miao stopped, ye Mu looked at her anxiously. Xu Miao bit his lips and read out his name clearly: "Mael..." "His name is Mael!" After confirming the name, Xu Miao repeated it again. £Í£á£å£ì¡­¡­ Isn''t that the name Tina told her this morning? This name is relatively rare in the name, ye Mu heard it for the first time in the morning, this is the second time. Ye mu can''t hear wrong. Is this the English name of Mo Shen? No, she remembers Mo Shen''s English name. Mo Shen''s English name is not this! Why Mael? Ye Mu is very strange. Why does Mo Shen say his name? Ye Mu is more and more confused. The hall is lifeless and full of intense emotion. This kind of empty buildings are lifeless, but behind these buildings are lives that want to live. The atmosphere is abnormal and people can''t help sinking in. Ye Mu escaped from this atmosphere at this moment. All her heart was hanging outside. She was worried that Mo Shen would have something to do. She was also curious. Why did Mo Shen say his name was Mael? Did he really call it, or just say it casually? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Xu Miao continues to translate for ye mu. Ye Mu listens and his mood fluctuates with the atmosphere outside. Every word that the other side says is enough to make ye Mu nervous. Ye Mu is very worried that Mo Shen will suddenly provoke the other side and let the other side do something bad to Mo Shen. However, this has not happened yet. What ye Mu saw in the corner of the hall was just a corner. In fact, the situation outside was far more lively than ye Mu imagined. Mo Shen appeared here alone. He was very calm and kept talking with each other. The other side is willing to talk with Mo Shen because of his steadiness. At least, Mo Shen gives people a sense of reliability. The guns outside are still facing Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t mean to be afraid. He stands there calmly and conveys his meaning quickly. His attitude towards guns is like looking at someone holding a knife and fork. Sometimes these "knives and Forks" can hurt people''s lives, but for Mo Shen, they are just everyday tableware. He uses them all the time, so he doesn''t have to worry about you at all. Mo Shen had been out there for a while, as if to persuade them. Many people didn''t understand what they were shouting and didn''t move. Xu Miao on Ye Mu''s side understood. She quickly stood up and pulled Ye Mu out: "let''s go!" "Where to go?" Ye Mu looks at Xu Miao blankly and clearly. Just a direct shot of the shadow, ye Mu has not completely come out, she did not have the courage to come forward. Xu Miao looked at Ye Mu''s nervous appearance and laughed happily: "I see you usually act. I thought you would be indifferent when you really face this situation. Unexpectedly, you will still be so scared after rehearsal." The rehearsal she said is a dangerous scene Ye Mu usually shoots. Ye Mu looks up at Xu Miao and doesn''t dare to move. She has unspeakable admiration for Xu Miao at the moment. This girl is too powerful for ye mu. Ye Mu is very curious about how she does it and how she keeps calm in such a dangerous situation? "They said that now everyone can leave here and they will release all the hostages." Xu Miao knows that ye Mu doesn''t know what the other party says and doesn''t dare to move at all. She translates what the other party says to Ye mu. It seems that the person in charge of country m has also come from outside, and everything seems to have been settled. After the outsider yelled, someone immediately yelled again in English. This time, ye Mu understood. Ye Mu quickly followed Xu Miao to stand up. The guns on the outside are still aimed at the inside, but everyone seems to be not rigorous enough. They don''t mean to shoot at all. None of the people who came out dared to face the guns. All of them hid and left, including Ye mu. When she went outside, she heard Xu Miao tell her what was going on. Said that the other side gave up the hostages and took the building instead. They put a bomb in it, and if the other side doesn''t agree to their request, they may detonate at any time. This kind of thing, ye Mu has never met, terror mixed with stimulation, let Ye Mu whole face dark are a little complex. "I think we''d better go. They are not jokers. If they dare to let the whole building go, they must be ready." Xu Miao''s understanding of this group of people is like understanding the neighbors next door. She knows exactly what they are going to do. When ye Mu came out, he didn''t rush. She looks like she was scared of two people. Ye Mu suddenly stops, but Xu Miao can''t pull her. Ye Mu struggles to open Xu Miao''s hand and looks at her gratefully: "you go quickly, lest something really happens later." "And you Xu Miao looks at Ye Mu anxiously. She suddenly feels that ye Mu may have something to do and doesn''t plan to leave here for the time being. Ye Mu looked at Xu Miao seriously and said: "my husband is still here, I want to find him!" She has to make sure that Mo Shen is safe before she can leave. She has seen Mo Shen appear here. She can''t let her go now. "Miss ye..." Xu Miao opened his mouth and didn''t quite understand Ye Mu''s behavior. Don''t we all say that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster? How really to this step, ye Mu does not go, but to go in to die! Ye Mu didn''t listen to Xu Miao at all. All her attention was around these weapons. Her eyes swept and looked at the place where Mo Shen just stood. She didn''t see Mo Shen. There is also a small shed in front of the weapon. Ye Mu worries that Mo Shen may be there. Ye Mu has been standing very close to the weapon. If she gets closer, it may arouse the other party''s vigilance. The other party is bound to do something to her. Ye Mu is swallowing a throat, just is the cold sweat of palm she, at the moment forehead also began. "Miss ye..." Before Xu Miao left, he called Ye Mu again. Xu Miao looks at Ye Muyi''s back and admires Ye Mu''s bravery. If the same thing was done to her, she might just run for her life and never care about the life and death of others. Xu Miao was afraid that it was too late. She had to go first. As for ye mu, it''s up to her. Xu Miao thinks that if ye Mu really encounters misfortune, she has to leave something for ye mu.So, in such a crisis, Xu Miao took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Ye Mu''s back. Just unintentionally a photo, but ye Mu''s back is particularly desolate, in such an environment, there is an unspeakable handsome. Everyone''s face is panic run out, only she quickly moved inside, no matter what the purpose of such a picture, looking at all people tears. Ye Mu is about to get close to the weapon. Suddenly, a light behind her, and Dao Li pulls her away directly. "Put..." She shakes her hand in horror. She hasn''t uttered a word yet, because seeing Mo Shen''s face, she calms down instantly. Mo frowned deeply, and his face was a little angry: "are you crazy? What are you going to do in this time? " "You..." Ye Mu thinks he''s wrong, and opens his eyes to make sure that it''s Mo Shen. Before he can be happy, Mo Shen pulls her away quickly. Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s steps and no longer resists this time. "No matter how important things are in it, you can''t go in and get them! At this time, nothing is as important as your life! " Mo Shen realized that his attitude towards Ye Mu might be a little harsh, and led her forward, and her tone softened slowly. He didn''t know what ye Mu had fallen into. When she was in the hotel and asked everyone to take care of her life, she rushed to a fool. No matter what it is, Mo Shen does not allow Ye Mu not to cherish his life so much. Ye Mu just looked at him quietly, and all his worries turned into nothing. He asked him seriously: "what if it''s you? What if I left you in it? " She just wanted to make sure that he was safe. What she left behind was what she cherished most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Mo Shen was stunned, holding her hand tightly, but stopped: "are you looking for me?" He thought that ye Mu didn''t know he was in it. "How are you? Are you all right? " Ye Mu''s attention is focused on him now. As for what happened just now, she can put aside all her curiosity for the time being. Mo Shen hesitated to look at her for a while, and quickly pulled her forward until she reached a safe area. "You can''t be sure of my condition in the future. Make sure of your own safety first." Mo Shen loosened Ye Mu''s hand and took out his handkerchief from his pocket to wipe off the stains on his forehead. She should have met there, not only on her face, but also on her white clothes. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, looked at the way back, then turned and asked Mo Shen, "what should we do now? I have something else in it. " "It should calm down tomorrow. We can''t go back tonight." Mo Shen calmly tells Ye Mu that he doesn''t seem to have any panic about this kind of thing. After he said this, he didn''t need Ye Mu to ask any more. He took her hand and walked forward: "let''s go." Ye Mu follows Mo Shen and doesn''t even have to ask where to go. Mo Shen took Ye Mu forward and made a phone call. Soon, a car drove directly towards them. Mo Shen leads Ye Mu into the car, but the phone hasn''t stopped yet. He is telling the people on the other side of the phone to prepare their clothes. Along the way, they did not speak much, each with their own questions. When the car arrives at the destination, ye Mu discovers that what Mo Shen brings her is not the heart Hotel, but a small building. The building looks very old. It''s a bit of a castle style. Ye mu with Mo Shen get off, outside is the security guard, but they did not intercept their meaning, all the way let them in. Ye Mu is no stranger to this. Because the most strange thing, she has not been able to fully accept. Xu Miao''s "he is Mael" is still lingering in her mind. Is what he said true or false? Is he Mael? Tonight, ye Mu may get the answer. Ye Mu arrives at the small building and goes up with Mo Shen. Mo Shen asked her to take a bath first, and her clothes were all ready according to his number. Ye Mu is not in a hurry to go in. She takes a look at the clothes and says, "don''t you wonder what I''ve experienced today?" "These can come out slowly, first to take a bath." Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s shoulder, with a soothing taste. He knows that ye mu''ai is clean and that ye Mu is not completely calm now. She needs to take a bath to settle down completely. Ye Mu staggers Mo Shen''s palm, holds his palm, and takes it seriously: "you really don''t want to ask me?" Mo Shen may have, but when he heard Ye Mu say that he rushed back to find him, he didn''t want to ask, he always consciously wanted to avoid something. "I saw you today. You''re negotiating with that group, right?" Ye Mu didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer and asked directly. Mo deep lift an eye to looking at leaf mu, didn''t deny, just low should a: "en." His attitude is not abnormal, he usually enough low-key, anything to anyone is a light reaction. "I seem to have heard your language at home before." Even if the smoke was full at that time, ye Mu could not see anyone clearly, but no matter how vague Mo Shen''s figure was, she could see it. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched Ye Mu''s head, trying to change the topic: "today should be hard for you, don''t think about it any more." "Then I''ll take a bath." Ye mu, who should have continued to ask, suddenly gave up and turned to the bathroom. As for Mo Shen''s just sentence, ye Mu is basically sure that Mo Shen is really Mael. If not, he can tell Ye Mu what happened just now. He told ye Mu a lie just for everyone''s safety, but he didn''t say anything, and even avoided it. Mo Shen may not feel that he has so much, but ye Mu knows that he really is. The water temperature in the bathroom is just right, but ye Mu deliberately adjusted to a cooler position, allowing the cool water to pour down from his head. The cold water made her head a little hazy and numb. She couldn''t think of anything clearly. She only clearly remembered what Xu Miao had said to herself. Mo Shen Ye Mu didn''t know if Mo Shen had anything else to tell her. A few days ago, Tina told her that the news also reverberated in her mind, Mael is a powerful man, ye Mu has learned from her description. But for the time being, this fierce man and Mo Shen are the same person, which is difficult for ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t know how to let herself accept such news. She can only choose to escape for a while. She still has a little hope in her heart. Maybe, Mo Shen will tell her, but the time is not right. He should be planning to tell her these days, otherwise he would not stay with her for so many daysYe mu can''t think of a reason, so he can only comfort himself. When ye Mu came out of the bathroom, she was cool and shivered in her bathrobe. At the moment, there was no one else in the bedroom, only Ye mu. Ye Mu looked around and didn''t find Mo Shen. She didn''t look for him. She lifted the quilt and lay down by herself. She didn''t feel sleepy at all, just a little hazy. For a long time, she felt a cold behind her, the quilt was lifted, and soon, Mo Shen''s hand encircled her waist. "I''m so tired..." Ye Mu said a low, as if in a dream of balderdash, and as if to say something with Mo Shen. Mo Shen only when she said that today''s state is very tired, kiss her forehead, let her have a good rest: "sleep, tomorrow everything will be OK." Ye Mu closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He didn''t even move. She didn''t know whether the outside world was earth shaking or completely changed. She only worried about the sky above her head. At this moment, she knew that the world was not important to her at all, but the most important thing was not deep. Tonight, the city is doomed to be restless. But the small building is very quiet. Ye Mu doesn''t know how far the place is from the urban area, but it is a good choice for her to escape all disputes for a short time. However, she can escape from those disputes outside, and I''m afraid she can''t escape the disputes in her heart. Ye Mu Wo is in Mo Shen''s arms and has never moved. Like asleep, but Mo deep breathing steady, she suddenly opened her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 She slowly turned from Mo Shen''s arms and didn''t disturb Mo Shen at all. She was lying in front of Mo Shen, with nothing but Mo Shen in her dark pupils. At this moment, she just looked at Mo Shen, but felt that Mo Shen was very far away. She had always felt that they were equal to each other. How much she loves, how much she loves herself. But at the moment, she clearly realized that it was not the case. Her world is mo Shen, Mo Shen''s world is not all her. In the past, Mo Shen''s kindness to her made her have a little doubt. They are so good, he even has such an important thing to hide from her, he is good to himself, really 100% wholeheartedly? Ye mu can''t be sure. "If only it hadn''t happened." Ye Mu touched the tip of Mo Shen''s nose and said that it was really good for ye Mu to say that there was no such thing. She didn''t need Mo Shen to be excellent to any extent, as long as it was enough for her to keep the same. Mo Shen sleeps very well. She looks at Mo Shen like this, but Mo Shen doesn''t wake up. Her fingertips are caressing Mo Shen''s nose. Her eyes seem to be looking at her own hands, as well as Mo Shen. She recalled the question she had asked Mo Shen before. She asked him why he chose to go back to China when he was frustrated abroad? Mo Shen gave her an answer at that time, but she can''t remember it now. But now think about it. Most of what he said at that time was a lie. It''s not that he didn''t develop abroad, it''s just that his development was very secret. Ye Mu laughs. Her husband has two identities, and she has been with him for so many years. She doesn''t know if Mo Shen has a third identity? Others may wonder if Mao has two identities, two families and two wives? Others will be so suspicious, but ye Mu never moved such a thought, she can be uncertain about anything, the only sure thing is that she is the only woman in Mo Shen, and her children are all of Mo Shen''s children. Mo Shen seldom travels on business. Even if he travels on business, he goes back on the same day. Sometimes he stays abroad for a few days, but the days are very few. He has no chance or time to have a second family. Unable to sleep at night, ye Mu''s thoughts are more and more divorced from life, more and more wishful thinking. The next day, ye Mu went to bed early with two big black circles under his eyes. On the contrary, Mo Shen went to bed a long time later than ye mu, but he was energetic. When ye Mu woke up, Mo Shen had already made a simple western breakfast. "Good morning." See ye Mu up, Mo deep to her nod, motioned her to come to eat breakfast. Ye Mu came over with a smile and sat down opposite Mo Shen: "why did you get up so early?" "It''s getting late." It''s not too early. Ye Mu got up too late today. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. She ate breakfast slowly, took a few mouthfuls and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen soon found that ye Mu was a little strange today: "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say? " "No Ye Mu shakes his head and denies it. After a moment of silence, he jokingly says to Mo: "shouldn''t I ask you this?" "Neither do I." Mo Shen didn''t find that ye Mu''s sentence had two meanings, and he denied it very quickly. Ye Muri chuckled and said nothing more. Ye Mu hopes that Mo Shen can tell him something, but if Mo Shen doesn''t In fact, ye Mu didn''t know how to ask. Sometimes such questions are too difficult for her. What happened to this city yesterday is destined to be noticed by all the outside world. All the news today is about yesterday''s incident, and there are many domestic platforms reporting it. It seems that the attack on M country has become a well-known thing, but no reporters and media dared to come over that day, so they did not take a positive picture of the people who participated in the incident that day. Ye Mu lost contact yesterday. Xu Miao didn''t know about ye Mu''s situation, so he simply took a photo of Ye Mu''s back and told the source and story of the photo on the social network. Just sent a short time more than an hour, message and forward to a frightening point. No one is sure about ye Mu''s current situation. Everyone is paying attention to Ye mu for fear that something really happened to Ye mu. Domestic fans know that all of them are praying about it. Many people who don''t know ye Mu feel good for him because of this photo. People who know ye Mu abroad are also moved by it. If a woman can do this, she should really love this man. With this photo, many people should change their outlook. They don''t just think that ye Mu married Mo Shen for Mo Shen''s wealth. Ye Mu has no idea about the spread of this picture. There was a terrorist incident yesterday and there was a domestic frying pan. Lin Feifei and ye Qiwen know ye Mu''s situation and immediately call ye mu, but because yesterday''s incident was too serious, they directly suspended domestic communication. Ye Mu''s phone can''t go out, domestic phone can''t come in. Lin Feifei was going to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce today, but because ye Mu had an accident, she called Xi Shang and asked him to wait for a few days. She had to confirm Ye Mu''s condition first. Lin Feifei can''t get through Ye Mu''s phone, and calls Ji''an. Similarly, Ji''an''s phone doesn''t work.Ye Qiwen, like Lin Feifei, is very anxious without Ye Mu''s news. She knew that she couldn''t get through the phone, so she just looked through all the news about the terrorist attacks, and it was very difficult to find a news about ye mu. They never felt that ye Mu was so far away, just out of the country. Why did they have the illusion that it had disappeared? Ye mu, who is abroad, does not know that they are so worried about themselves. Ye Mu is quite comfortable. Because of the temporary chaos, the filming of the crew has been delayed for a few days. It is certain that these two days can not go on. Yesterday''s terrorist attack negotiation did not succeed. Those people knew that they could not do what they wanted and threatened to fly away. If they hadn''t threatened the building, I''m afraid they would not have escaped this time. Although there was no major accident this time, some people died, causing panic and great influence. Almost all the jobs are on strike, demanding an explanation from country M. This strike wave has nothing to do with Mo Shen and ye mu. Even if ye Mu doesn''t shoot these days, it will be a problem if he wants to go home to see his children. All the routes are temporarily blocked. If ye Mu wants to return home, he can only wait for the storm, and so can foreign people. If he wants to come here, he can''t do it for the time being. Having nothing to do for a day, ye mushen and Mo went out for a walk in the evening. She still had something in her heart, and she didn''t know how to ask. She walked with her head down, with a dull face all the way. Mo Shen looked at her wrinkled face. Ben took her hand and shook it: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "No, it''s just I''m a little worried. I don''t know if I can still make this play. " Ye Mu found an excuse to cover up his depression. Mo Shen loosened the palm of her hand and held her shoulder instead: "don''t worry, I''m sure it can continue." Terrorist attacks are rare in China, but they are quite common abroad. In those days, people will be confused. In fact, in the future, everything will return to normal. Ye Murou, who lives in the small building, has not contacted Ji''an these days. To be exact, she can''t contact Ji''an. Mo Shen told her not to worry. Ji''an is safe now. "I hope so." Ye Mu''s thinking still stays in Mo Shen''s words, and only after a while caters to them. Ye Mu Wo is in Mo Shen''s arms. In front of him, her body looks very small. She is in his arms and almost hides the whole person in his arms. In fact, this makes her feel very safe. "By the way, do you know a famous gentleman abroad?" Ye Mu suddenly looked up and used a common name to describe that. Mo Shen looked down at their steps, and did not notice the deep meaning of her question: "who?" There should be no famous gentleman abroad that he does not know. "I''m not very clear. I just heard from others recently. I''m curious to ask you." Ye Mu did not say the name of the person, but has already begun to defend himself. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at her, still waiting for her to say the name. "It''s like £Í£á£å£ì¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu thought deeply for a while before answering. When Mo Shen heard this "familiar" name, he was stunned. Hold on for a while, just a little bit in situ stagnation, and then quickly forward: "heard." Mo Shen''s voice is very gentle, without any waves. He doesn''t even want to show any flaws. He replied like this, ye Mu stared at him for a full minute. When he looked at him, she just nodded with a smile and covered up her emotion very well: "is that right? What do you think of him? I''ve heard that it seems to be very powerful, but the dragon''s head is missing. " "Maybe." Mo Shen can''t give ye Mu a positive answer. He doesn''t know what the outside world thinks of him. Ye Mu chuckled. Her laughter was just a light smile when she met strange things. She didn''t show too much emotion: "you don''t seem willing to talk about this topic?" "No Mo Shen denied it quickly, but didn''t explain it. Until he realized that ye Mu was staring at him, he explained two sentences casually: "we discussed a foreigner before, I don''t know what to say." Don''t know what to say? Say you don''t know what to say? Ye Mu smiles, as if unwilling to continue this topic. When Mo Shen relaxed his vigilance, ye Mu suddenly said, "but I''m still curious about this gentleman. You know, I''m very curious." "Little moo?" Mo Shen changed the topic and called her. Ye Mu quickly looked up at him and thought he was going to say something to himself: "what?" "If you are so interested in other men, your husband will be jealous." Mo Shen looked at her with a funny tolerance on his face and made a very relaxed joke. Ye Mu Leng looked at him, two people looked at each other for a while, ye Mu suddenly realized what, laughed. There was no special meaning in her laughter, but she was poked by Mo Shen''s words. Originally, Mo Shen may eat his own vinegar. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and guesses that Mo Shen can''t think of anything. In fact, he can''t hide from her and shows his flaws in front of her. Ye Mu thought of here, inexplicably relaxed. In the past, only she showed her flaws in front of him, but he didn''t show any flaws in front of others, so she must be the first one! Ye Mu is still very happy to be the first person. Ye Mu comforts himself so much that he smiles. Mo Shen asks why she smiles. She shakes her head and refuses to answer. Can be a lot of mood obviously better, temporarily gave up on Mo Shen''s questioning. Although Ye Mu has broken contact with the outside world, she has been resting these days. She doesn''t want to do anything. She can sleep well and eat well. In the evening, they can go out for a walk together. Ye Mu is living an old life ahead of time. She once thought that when they are old and retired, they can talk like this. She thinks they''re old, and that''s how they live. Ye Mu didn''t know that the outside world was worried about her, so she was still very relaxed. Mo Shen did not pay special attention to this aspect of the news, but he knew that his family knew that there was an accident here and should be worried about them. Therefore, they reported safety to their family for the first time. After reporting Ping''an, Lin Feifei, ye Qiwen and others contacted Lin Su and soon confirmed the news of Ye Mu Ping''an. After the confirmation, both of them were relieved. Ye Yiwen even helped Ye Mu get rid of the rumors from the outside world, saying that ye Mu was safe now, not like the accident reported by some boring reporters. The news of Ye Mu Ping''an is good for fans. Many people pay more attention to Ye Mu because of this.Lin Feifei was relieved to know that ye Mu was safe. She is really afraid of Ye Mu''s accident. Originally, she planned to get a divorce agreement with Xi Shang, but it was postponed for a few days because of this. She didn''t see the moon for several days, and finally she couldn''t help looking at it. Even without her, Xi Shang took good care of the moon. This period of time has been a hot topic for them, so Lin Feifei didn''t attend any activities and didn''t take on any jobs, and so did Xi Shang. Xi has not yet taken over his job, so he accompanies his daughter every day. Although Xi Shang and the moon seem to get along very well these days, he didn''t do much. But these days, Xi Shang realized how determined Lin Feifei was to give up her job and take care of the moon. When a mother gives birth to a child, she even gives up her job for the sake of the child and works harder every day. This is not as simple as having courage. These days, Xi is still very clear about one thing. That is, if you let him choose between work and taking care of his children, he may not be able to choose to take care of his children. In the past, he always thought it was easy for Lin Feifei to make this decision. He knew her hard work, but he never thought about it in his own place. This time, he had a deep understanding. Xi Shang ridicules himself for this kind of thought. It should be that he knows how to cherish it after losing it. He always thought that he cherished Lin Feifei very much, but in the end, he found that he didn''t do enough. "Sir, Lin Here comes Miss... " Xi Shang is playing with the moon at home, and the nanny comes to remind him very worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 I''m sure I won''t tell a nanny about the master''s family, but the nanny lives here after all. It''s impossible that I don''t know about them. I should know what it is from their quarrel. Xi Shang was a little surprised when he heard the nurse''s reminder, but he stood up: "I know." "Yes, I''ll invite her in." The nanny knows something about them and still hopes that they can reconcile. The moon plays in its own place, and it''s not very clear who''s coming. However, when she saw that Xi was about to leave here, she immediately ran down from her toy car and hugged the moon''s thigh in a hurry: "Dad, take the moon..." Since Lin Feifei wasn''t here, the moon has been particularly dependent on Xi Shang, and seems a little worried that Xi Shang will abandon her. Xi Shang touched his daughter''s head and didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for her change. His daughter likes to stick to him. Of course he is happy. However, he was afraid that his daughter would have a bad memory because of his relationship with Lin Feifei. "It''s mom. Dad will take you there." Xi Shang held up the moon, and did not deliberately let the moon not see Lin Feifei. When she heard that her mother was coming, little moon immediately gave a smile: "is mother back? The moon misses her mother Children are particularly straightforward, can not hide the mood. Knowing that Lin Feifei was coming, he moved in Xi Shang''s arms and moved forward in a hurry. Xi Shang took her out, for her daughter''s reaction or some heartache. Little moon came out of the room and saw Lin Feifei. At the first sight, she rushed down from Xi Shang''s arms and rushed to Lin Feifei: "Mom..." I haven''t seen the moon for several days. Lin Feifei seems to have gone through several years. She misses her daughter very much. When she sees the moon, she can''t help but feel hot. "The moon." Lin Feifei bent down and hugged the moon. The little moon circles Lin Feifei''s neck, kisses Lin Feifei and giggles: "itch..." "Do you miss Mom?" Lin Feifei holds her daughter, and they both like to ask. Little moon nodded heavily: "I miss my mother so much, I miss here so much." Little moon pointed to his heart, seriously told Lin Feifei, two people''s sincerity don''t let Xi Shang heartache, also let Lin Feifei heartache. Lin Feifei is not in a hurry to talk to the little moon. She looks at Xi Shang with a little pleading eyes: "can I take the children out?" They haven''t officially divorced yet. Xiao Yueyue is still under the care of Xi Shang for the time being. She doesn''t want to tear her face. She wants to take her children out, but she still wants Xi Shang''s consent. "Yes, but I have to be with you." Xi Shang said it seriously, as if Lin Feifei would hide the child. Lin Feifei gives a bitter smile. She doesn''t know that Xi Shang doesn''t trust her. It''s just that there are few opportunities for them to be together. Xi Shang wants to be with them well and cherish them once. "Mom, shall we go out and play? Let''s go out with Dad! " Little moon shakes Lin Feifei, looking forward to her asking. Lin Feifei can feel that their father and daughter are getting along well these days, and little moon obviously has a lot more dependence on Xi. Lin Feifei to two people closer, some lost, but can''t bear to refuse her daughter''s request, or agreed. Three people go out to play, the first choice is the playground. This should be the first time the three of them have come to the playground. Before, they always wanted to come, but the moon was too small to be old. At that time, even if there was a way to bring the moon in, the moon couldn''t remember. They kept saying that when the moon was bigger, they would have to come to the moon once in a family of three. At that time, it was beautiful and happy. This idea has been realized, but the situation is not what we thought. Their marriage is almost broken. They are not as happy as they thought when they came here. They are both playing with their daughter, which is obviously embarrassing. "Water, mom, I want to play with water." The moon in Xi Shang''s arms points to the tunnel where the torrent bravely enters and Lin Feifei proposes. Lin Feifei looked at the tunnel and worried: "no, you''re too small. That''s a bit dangerous." There''s an age limit for that. Little moon is obviously not old. Can''t play, little moon''s face immediately drooped down: "woo, can''t you? I want to play... " "Shall we change for another one?" Lin Feifei''s vision swept around, did not find anything, also did not take into account the expression of a little wronged daughter. Eyes carefully looked around, and finally found a suitable daughter: "that, where shall we go?" Lin Feifei''s direction is a water park. Many adults are playing with their children. There are water topics and all kinds of inflatable toys. Many children have a good time in it. Can play with water, little moon nodded happily. Taking her daughter to the water, Lin Feifei suddenly took out a blanket from her bag and handed it to Xi Shang. She said to him the first words after entering the amusement park: "you help surround, I''ll change the clothes for little moon." If you want to play in water, you can''t wear this. You still need to wear swimsuit.Xi Shang was a little surprised to see Lin Feifei. He didn''t think Lin Feifei would think so comprehensively. He even brought swimsuits when he came to the amusement park. Xi Shang surrounds Xiao Yueyue and her in a blanket according to Lin Feifei''s idea. Lin Feifei changes her clothes for her. Xi Shang takes advantage of her height to cover both of them. Only he can see what mother and daughter are doing. This kind of exclusive taste is really good. He wants Lin Feifei to help little moon change more. Even if Lin Feifei doesn''t change her clothes, he can have this feeling like family for a while. The moon changed into a swimsuit, two feet like the installation of a small motor, quickly ran past, learn from other children''s brave appearance, directly jumped in from the steps. Little moon has less chance to contact with water. The water is not as safe as she thought. As soon as she jumps in, she can''t help but drink a few mouthfuls of water. Her feet are slippery, and she sits down in the swimming pool crying. Seeing his daughter crying, Xi Shang and Lin Feifei ran to the swimming pool almost at the same time. Xi Shang''s hand was longer, and he grabbed his daughter for the first time: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid!" "It''s okay, baby. It''s okay." Lin Feifei is standing opposite Xi Shang, beating the little moon in Xi Shang''s arms. They comforted each other at the same time, looking at each other. No matter how many different opinions they have, they can''t deny their love for each other''s children. In love with the moon, the two people are inseparable. The little moon was crying in Xi Shang''s arms. After a long time, the fear in her heart slowly dissipated. "Good water Scary... " Finally she stopped crying. She turned around and spoiled Lin Feifei. She turned her lips and cried again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Lin Feifei didn''t correct the sentence at the moment. She patted the moon''s back with two hands and said, "Mom, it''s OK to take you down." "Don''t..." Small moon two eyes hesitant looking at Lin Feifei, want to go down, but a little afraid. Lin Feifei didn''t prepare her swimsuit. Even if she did, she should have no time to change it. She held the child directly into the water, little moon lying in her arms, do not dare to see. "It''s OK. You see, I''m not in. Shall I take you to the slide again? " Lin Feifei is very patient in the face of children''s education. Little moon is afraid, so she guides her step by step. Xi Shang didn''t put in any words and gave Lin Feifei the little moon. Little moon looked at Lin Feifei holding himself on the slide, scared directly hugged Lin Feifei''s neck. Lin Feifei held the little moon tightly, giving her enough sense of security: "it''s OK, you see, isn''t mom holding you? Shall we have a try? " "No." Little moon is still afraid, as always shook his head to refuse. Lin Feifei pursed the corners of her lips, pointed to other happy children around her and said to the moon, "look, how good are the brothers and sisters playing? Why don''t you come down and play together? " The moon hears Lin Feifei talking about others and can''t help looking at the children mentioned by Ye mu. If a child becomes a teacher, it will always be more effective than adult persuasion. Taking advantage of the small moon thinking gap, Lin Feifei has been holding her bent down to sit down, sitting on the edge of the slide. When she was going to slide down with the little moon in her arms, she was glad that today''s clothes didn''t affect her very much, so she didn''t have to worry about the problem of light. "Go down?" Lin Feifei asked, looking at the enchanted moon of other children. As soon as the moon turns around, she can see that she has already sat on the slide. She shakes her head in fear. Before she says no, ye Mu has already slipped down with her. Xi Shang stands by the pool and looks at his mother and daughter. Suddenly there is a huge splash in the pool. The mother and daughter who slide over splash Xi Shang''s face. Suddenly rushed down, the little moon a little Meng, has to slide into the pool, she also some did not react, Lengleng looking at everything around. Did not hear the cry of speculation, Lin Feifei completely relieved. Shaking the little moon in her arms, she coaxed and asked, "how about playing again? I think it''s very interesting." Little moon did not refuse and did not answer, let Lin Feifei hold himself back on the slide. Last time was not ready, little moon is not very afraid, but this time is ready, little moon instead some dare not face, two hands holding Lin Feifei''s neck, mm-hmm, a few chirps, as Lin Feifei slides down the slide, the little guy, finally can''t help but laugh first. This is only the second time. It seems that the little moon is not afraid of water. Lin Feifei heard her laughter and couldn''t help kissing her: "is it fun?" "Yes The little moon touched the water on her face and nodded to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei proposes to play again, and little moon is happy. The moon will not be so afraid if you come into contact with it. Lin Feifei took her down the slide again and again, and the little moon laughed more and more happily. Xi Shang stood by the swimming pool and looked at it as if it was full of fun. Slowly the moon can play by herself, she played several circles, can''t help pulling Xi Shang to play together: "Dad, I''ll take you to sit together, you don''t have to be afraid, it''s interesting." Xiaoyueyue has a model and a way of persuading Xi Shang, just like Lin Feifei persuading him. Xi Shang was very cooperative with her daughter and let her little hand pull her into the swimming pool. Lin Feifei wears less and doesn''t wear a skirt. As soon as she takes off her sandals, she can get into the water. Compared with Lin Feifei, Xi Shang is a bit out of place. Xi Shang''s clothes are relatively casual, but it''s also a casual suit with casual pants and shoes. When he takes off his shoes and goes in, his clothes are close to his skin as soon as they are wet. His pants pocket is a bit awkward, and his abdominal muscles are also invisible. The woman in the swimming pool didn''t show her figure, but Xi Shang did. Even if everyone is taking care of the children, no one will look at it openly, but there are still occasional glimpses of light. Lin Feifei takes good care of her daughter, and doesn''t seem to notice this. Xi Shang quickly joined the ranks of the mother and daughter, three people play together, Xi Shang and Lin Feifei do not feel embarrassed. Seeing his daughter happy, Xi Shang was happier than anyone else. "Here, Dad." Little moon himself sat on the slide, indicating that Xi Shang himself was going down. Xi Shang bent down, opened his hand to her and let her slide down. He would catch her below. Xiaoyueyue believed in Xi Shang very much. Seeing Xi Shang''s open hand, she was sure to slide down from the high position. In the small moon to sink into the bottom of the moment, Xi Shang quickly picked up her. Little moon just fell into the water from the water, thrilling let her giggle straight. Looking at her daughter''s smile, Xi Shang''s smile is not to mention how happy she is. At the beginning, when the little guy was born, he knew that she would bring countless happiness to himself. Xi Shang often thinks that in his life, he may only have such a daughter, and his father''s love is only enough for such a child.It''s not without harvest that xiaoyueyue came here today. She was afraid of water at the beginning and was able to bravely enter the water at last. It was gratifying for Xi Shang to overcome a small obstacle so quickly. It seems easy for children to overcome an obstacle, but it is difficult for adults. For example, Xi Shang had an obstacle in his mind that he could not overcome. Xiaoyueyue was alone in the swimming pool and had a good time with other children. Lin Feifei was sitting beside the swimming pool, her feet were still immersed in the water. She looked at her daughter happily. When Xi Shang sat beside her, her happy smile didn''t stop. "Time is too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the moon is so big..." Between them, Xi Shang took the initiative to speak first. Lin Feifei looks at the little moon with a smile. Although she is only two years old now, Lin Feifei also thinks that time is fast. From the little guy who can''t speak to now that he can play well, this should be growth. "Well, we don''t seem to know when she began to speak..." At that time, they only focused on quarreling, but ignored the most important growth period of their children. Now think of it, as parents, they will inevitably have some regret. "She''s smart and can do anything faster than other kids." Xi Shang is not willing to mention the unfair time to his children. "When I accompanied her every day, I was tired of it..." Lin Feifei suddenly turned to Xi Shang and said something inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Xi Shang turned to look at her, and their eyes bumped into each other without warning. "But more often, I feel satisfied." The words had already been spoken, but Lin Feifei suddenly turned the corner and his face was full of a satisfied smile: "at the beginning We''ve just had an accident. I''ve thought about whether everything would be different if I didn''t concentrate on taking care of my children? In fact, at that time, I regretted giving up my job for the sake of my children. I always wanted to come back as soon as possible, even if I ignored my children... " Lin Feifei said, eyes have been put on the child, the smile of the corner of the mouth is full of warmth: "but now different, calm down, I do not regret every decision I make, including taking care of the moon." She grew up with the moon. She didn''t miss the time when the moon needed to take care of her most. Lin Feifei was very happy. Compared with Xi Shang, she should be relatively complete. When Xi Shang heard her saying this, she also had a smile on her face, but her smile was obviously bitter: "is it?" "What I thought should be the same as you. The only difference is that we are good to the moon in different ways. I feel relieved to have you at home to take care of the children. I once thought that as long as I work hard and give the moon the greatest material conditions, if others have them, I will give them to her... " In the middle of the speech, Xi Shang stopped. To him, these words don''t seem to have much meaning. His biggest idea was to give Lin everything she wanted and make her the happiest woman in the world. He also wants to give the moon what other children have. He wants his wife and daughter to be princesses. "Do you know why I give the moon such a name?" Xi did not continue the above words, but turned to ask Lin Feifei. Of course, Lin Feifei knew the reason for his name. They had already said that. Lin Feifei nodded to show that she knew, but Xi Shang explained to her: "the moon is high and nobody can touch it. I hope my daughter is the same. She will always be high and never worry about anything. If the name is moon, it seems a little too arrogant. Xinxing sounds better. Moon Stars She''s got the night. " Xi Shang half joked and said, he couldn''t help laughing, but the last sentence was very serious: "didn''t you ask me before, how important is the moon to me? I can tell you that if she wants, even the stars and the moon, I will pick them for her. " He didn''t treat his daughter''s name casually. All his love and deep meaning were already included in his name. Lin Feifei should be opposite to Xi Shang now, but she was moved by Xi Shang''s words. His feelings for his daughter, she can clearly feel at the moment. Perhaps, one day, Lin Feifei can''t get the custody of her daughter and give her daughter to Xi Shang. She should be completely relieved, but if she has a little chance, Lin Feifei still wants to fight for her daughter to stay with her. She can see her every day after all. Even if she is selfish, she will admit it. At this moment, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang didn''t realize that they were no different from those in recent years. They didn''t change as they said to each other. They were still them. Lin Feifei looked at the moon, who had a good time. Instead of Taking Xi Shang, she opened her mouth and asked, "in the afternoon, can I take the moon to Ye Mu''s house? Ye Mu just sent a message home, I want to go to greet aunt Lin and aunt he. " "Yes." After hearing her words, Xi Shang didn''t even ask much and nodded his head. It wasn''t long before Lin Feifei felt that Xi Shang trusted her. Xi Shang is worried that Lin Feifei is not easy to walk from here. When the moon is over, he personally drives the moon and Lin Feifei to Ye Mu''s home. At Ye Mu''s house, little moon ran and jumped, looking very happy: "are we coming to see brother Fengfeng?" "Why not come to see brother Peipei and sister baomei? Must have come to see brother Fengfeng? " Lin Feifei deliberately teases her daughter to play, but she does not hold her down in her seat. The little moon has asked Lin Feifei for a hug: "because the moon likes to play with brother Fengfeng." What do children know? What she said was just like among children. She could not help shaking her head. His daughter was a little attracted to other boys. He seemed very unhappy. "Then we''ll go first." Lin Feifei completely unties the safety seat and gets out of the car with little moon in her arms. Xi was not in a hurry to let them go, but immediately stopped them and asked, "I''ll pick you up later. You don''t have a car. It''s inconvenient to take your children with you." "Good." Lin Feifei doesn''t know whether Xi Shang is really worried about the inconvenience of not having a car for her, or because she doesn''t trust that she will take the moon with her. In a word, she meets Xi Shang''s requirements. Today, for Lin Feifei, she is very grateful to Xi Shang. Xi Shang has agreed to all her requests. She will not make any more requests. At that time, she will send the moon back until their results come true. With that, Lin Feifei went in directly with the child in her arms. At this point, the three children are at home, so are Lin Su and he Nian.Lin Su and he Nian are familiar with Lin Feifei. When they see Lin Feifei coming, they are very happy to let the servant prepare dinner. Bao Mei ran over happily, took the hand of the moon and said, "moon, let''s go and have a look together!" Baomei has just bought a new toy. She wants to share it when she meets people. However, her two elder brothers are not interested in her toys. It''s better for girls. Girls will be interested in her toys. Sure enough, xiaoyueyue happily follows baomei and doesn''t recognize her at all. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, little moon is familiar with it, and there is nothing unnatural about it. Looking at the little moon playing with baomei, Lin Feifei is completely relieved. "How about Xiao Mu? When on earth did she inform the family? " Lin Feifei is relieved of her daughter, so she cares about ye Mu directly. What''s her main purpose here, she hasn''t forgotten. Lin Su poured a glass of water for Lin Feifei and told her about Mo Shen''s family. What Mo Shen said can''t be false. Lin Feifei is completely relieved to make sure that ye Mu is safe: "recently, there are many misinformation on the Internet. When I saw it, I was shocked. I was always worried and couldn''t contact Ye mu. Fortunately, you know the news, otherwise I would have been at a loss recently. " "We all know the relationship between you and Xiao Mu. It''s hard for you to worry so much these days." He Nian heard Lin Feifei say so, some moved, patted Lin Feifei''s hand, let her rest assured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Lin Su and he Nian are too strange to say that. Her long-time friends with Ye Mu have long been family members. She cares about ye Mu and is like a family member. If she is not sure that ye Mu is safe, Lin Feifei can''t do much by herself. "Xiaomu is the best. You can rest assured, so can I and Qiwen." Lin Feifei thought that she could be relieved to get divorced in this marriage. "Yes, I don''t want anything now. I just want them to come back early. It''s all right, but a day there will make me nervous. " Lin Su shook his head. He didn''t worry now, but he didn''t completely let go. Lin Feifei smiles. At this moment, the two old people are already nervous enough. She can''t add tension to them any more. She can only comfort them: "it''s OK. When the communication equipment is restored, they will call home as soon as possible." Lin Feifei is here to talk with Lin Su and he Nian. She doesn''t pay attention to her daughter who follows Bao Mei. Baomei and xiaoyueyue were playing with toys in the next cubicle, but the two little girls didn''t know what they were muttering about and ran up the stairs quickly. Two little girls together, completely released the nature, like two little wild girls. Running around, Lin Su and he Nian are not in a good mood these days, and Bao Mei doesn''t dare to be too naughty, but when someone comes to chat with them, Bao Mei completely lets go. "Moon, look at this one. This one was taken by me and my parents before." Baomei knows that the moon may not know so much, but she is holding the moon''s finger and showing the photo to the moon. The moon''s two black eyes are rolling. She is not interested in the toys and equipment in the room. What she is interested in seems not to be here. Baomei hasn''t finished introducing her things to the moon. Xiaoyueyue takes baomei''s hand and looks for her everywhere. "What are you doing?" Baomei follows the little moon. Because the moon is small, she takes good care of the moon. All the patience that I don''t have for my brothers is given to the moon. The moon takes baomei''s hand, but her steps are toward fengpeipei''s room: "sister, let''s go and play with my brother." "You want to play with your brother? But my elder brother is busy, and my second brother is reading the script. Do you want to go in? " Baomei didn''t want to go very much. She said a few more words, hoping to dispel the moon''s desire to go in with her own words. She thought so, and said so, but she said, the moon has gone in, still holding baomei in her hand. "Brother Fengfeng." Xiaoyueyue jumped in like a rabbit. She didn''t know how to knock at the door when she was young, which scared Fengfeng and peipeipei. Peipei saw that little moon was not so good tempered. He looked at baomei a little irritable: "sister, how did you bring this little witch in?" "The moon came to play, and I brought her here." I thought it was baomei who wanted to bring it. Baomei also wanted to take the moon to other places to play! But baomei didn''t want to. Peipei is very patient with girls, but his considerate girls also have a range. For example, an older sister, or a classmate of the same age, or a child a few years younger, is also a child, but if he is a baby, he will be completely impatient. These are rules and regulations. To be exact, they are impatient with little moon. In fact, Fengfeng doesn''t have much patience with little moon, but he doesn''t like to show it. If it doesn''t affect him, he can still accept it. But, the little moon has come, want not to affect him, basic impossible. Fengfeng hasn''t received any news from his parents for several days. He just wanted to take advantage of today''s gap to study the network of country M. can he find some news about ye Mu and Mo Shen from there? As a result, little moon just came. Feng Feng sighed silently and turned to face the computer, but little moon had already grabbed his clothes: "brother, let''s go out to play..." "Brother, let''s go out to play..." The little moon is pulling Fengfeng''s clothes, begging Fengfeng like an adult. Fengfeng is now busy with his own business, completely indifferent: "you and sister go out to play, I still have something to do." "No, we want to play with my brother." To Fengfeng, little moon is very sharp. Fengfeng''s eyes are focused on the computer. When he hears that they want to play with his brother, Fengfeng immediately looks at Peipei. Peipei knows what Fengfeng means. He quickly looks down at the script and pretends to ignore Peipei''s eyes. "Do you want to know about daddy and Mommy?" Fengfeng looks at Peipei with a hint. Although they are the same age, Fengfeng is only a few minutes older than Peipei, Peipei still has to listen to Fengfeng in some things. Fengfeng''s thought is much more mature than him. Hearing Feng Feng say so, Pei Pei basically can''t refute, but took the script from his face, looking at the little moon unhappily: "OK, OK, I''ll go out with you to play!" Hearing Peipei''s promise, baomei happily pulls xiaoyueyue: "OK, xiaoyueyue, let''s play with Peipei." Baomei has always been the youngest. She has always been spoiled by others. There is a younger one in her family. She always enjoys taking care of others.Just, little moon is very sensible, but in this matter is not so sensible. Peipei has already got up. Xiaoyueyue just looks at Peipei and doesn''t plan to go out with him. Sure enough, after she hesitated to look at Peipei, she still focused on dealing with Fengfeng: "no, I want to play with brother Fengfeng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Pei, who was despised, said nothing. He finally knew why he didn''t like little moon. His charm in other people didn''t seem to play a little role in little moon. The little moon is still pulling Fengfeng''s clothes and pleading in her voice: "brother, just play with me for a while." "No, my brother has other things to do." Peipei, instead of Fengfeng, quickly refuses the moon, and is righteous. Little moon looks at Peipei with bright eyes, as if considering the weight of what Peipei said. Peipei has a serious face and doesn''t mean to joke with xiaoyueyue. See his face is serious, small moon a mouth, cry. Peipei was the first one to panic. He was the boy who was most afraid of someone crying. "Why are you crying? I didn''t hit you!" Pei Pei was in a hurry and drew a paper towel to wipe the tears for little moon. Fengfeng rubs his head in a headache. In such a distracted moment, his small mobile phone rings. He picked up the phone and there was an incredible voice. "Hello?" Fengfeng temporarily escaped the cry of little moon and answered the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "Are you good at home these days?" Ye Mu''s familiar laughter came from the phone. Fengfeng''s mobile phone didn''t turn on the PA, but as soon as ye Mu''s words came out, Peipei and baomei, who had been paying attention to xiaoyueyue, immediately gathered around: "Mommy!" These two little guys have a thousand li eye, so they can recognize Ye Mu''s voice. Ye Mu heard the voices of three children on the other side of the phone, and she felt very happy just from her voice. It may be that ye Mu didn''t call them for several days, but he asked a lot. Fengfeng thought that her network was working, but only after a kiss did she know that foreign communication had returned to normal. She and Mo Shen could call home. They were very safe, and the three children in the family didn''t have to worry about them. "Then you and daddy should be careful. When you go out, you must go out with others, not yourself!" Fengfeng, like a little adult, tells Ye Mu that he seems very worried about taking care of himself. Ye Mu accepted his son''s care, but his heart was not so warm: "OK, all of these are up to you." "When are you and daddy coming back? I''ll pick you up with Peipei and baomei then? " I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you in my children''s words. Fengfeng is the calmest of the three children. He can hear the missing from his words. The other two don''t know how to miss their parents. Peipei and baomei have never dared to answer the phone, worried that they would not say well. "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when it''s settled, but I think your father will go back a few days earlier. As for me, I should think about the shooting of my part." Ye Mufeng and Fengfeng communicate without any obstacles, like chatting with a friend. When Peipei heard that ye Mu was going to finish filming there, he rushed to the phone and said, "Mommy, be careful! I heard from my uncles that it''s very hard and dangerous to hang there. Don''t hurt yourself. " "Well, Mommy knows." "Mommy, if you want to come back with Daddy, you can''t stay there alone." Bao Mei fiddled with the things in her hand and stood up to make a sound. Hearing the children''s concern, ye Mu was suddenly moved: "OK, I know all about it. You''re ok too. You should listen to grandma and grandma at home. Are you clear?" "Well!" Three people almost answer Ye mu with one voice. This time out of the little oolong, although Ye Mu is OK, the three children in the family seem to suddenly understand the importance of Ye Mu to them, and they are very enthusiastic. They''re not in a hurry to hang up. Ye Mu hasn''t talked to them for a long time and is not in a hurry to hang up. Ye Mu asked about today''s situation, inadvertently from the video call to see crying little moon into the mirror. Ye Mu''s eyes brightened and immediately asked, "why is the little moon here?" "Aunt Lin is here. She came with her." Baomei rubs xiaoyueyue''s head to answer Ye Mu''s question. Fengfeng hears that ye Mu asks about the little moon. Then he remembers that they all ignore the little moon. Fengfeng immediately feels a little sorry and answers Ye Mu''s question honestly. When the call is over, Fengfeng, in order to make up for his apology, still plays with little moon. The little moon is especially easy to coax, someone accompany her to play, just slide out of the eyes of the tears immediately back. Fengfeng originally wanted to tell his grandmother that he and ye Mu had contacted each other, but when he went downstairs and just mentioned this, he knew that ye Mu had contacted them, and they all knew that, so Fengfeng didn''t say any more. Little moon plays here until dark. Lin Feifei has been with her for a long time. She has to take advantage of the fact that the moon is not asleep to send the moon back. Otherwise, Xi Shang will feel that her words are untrustworthy. Lin Feifei led the little moon out of the house and gave special thanks. On the other hand, ye mu of another country sighed all night after he hung up the phone. After Mo Shen came back, he didn''t see her stop and sighed all the time. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mo Shen unties his tie and cares about ye Mu''s mood. Ye Mu sighs a voice is not big, don''t carefully listen to may all can''t hear out, but Mo deep or half feel half heard. He asked, ye Mu was silent and didn''t want to answer. After a while, she did not know to do a few things on hand, she suddenly answered a question: "I do not have anything, but some contradictions." "Contradiction? What''s going on? " Mo does not understand, want to understand what ye Mu said, but also ask more. Ye Mu sat down beside the bed with his nails clasped in both hands. He was not very satisfied: "you know, the movie I''m shooting now means a lot to me. Basically everything is pointing at me and telling me that I can''t leave at this time. Missing this opportunity is not only something I will regret, but also a particularly irresponsible thing. However, as a mother who has never left her children for so many days, ye Mu really wants to rush back immediately and stay with them for a few days without thinking about anything. Of course, she has other reasons, for example, Mo Shen conceals her identity. However, she can''t tell Mo Shen everything about her real contradiction.She made it clear that she had no doubt. In his heart, this kind of contradiction is very likely. After all, ye Mu loves his children very much. Mo Shen knows this very well. "Honestly finish shooting your play and finish it as soon as possible. You can rest as long as you want." This time, Mo Shen didn''t persuade her to go home. "If I stay here, you are not afraid of what really happened to me?" "Well? What''s the matter? " "I''ll be afraid after all, and it''s not peaceful here these days. How can I not be afraid if you return home and leave me here?" Ye Mu said a little hastily, and his words became a little incoherent. But fortunately, she and Mo Shen do not need a translator, Mo Shen easily understand what ye Mu means. "Who said I was going?" Mo deep looking at the sad face of Ye mu, holding her chin pick eyebrow asked. Ye Mu''s helpless fundus, in the eyes of Mo Shen, heard what he said, slightly a Leng, a little surprised: "what do you mean? Are you not going home? " She thought that Mo Shen was ready to go home these days, and she would only be left here. Even if there was one more person, it would be Ji''an. Mo Shen would not be at ease with others. Ye Mu asked Mo Shen, and Mo Shen shook his head and denied: "no return." "Why?" Ye Mu seems to like to get to the bottom recently. "Stay with you." Mo deep holding her, eyes have been staring at her hand, playing with thin. His hand held her hand, and his eyes were fixed on the hand they held, and he looked at her. But if he spoke, she seemed to have been looking at his face, and sincerely could not tolerate a little doubt. His answer, ye Mu does not deny, is a little moved, but it is mixed with some discomfort, as for why, she knows, he should not know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "You''d better go back to see the children earlier, and don''t let mom worry too much." Thinking that he has another identity, ye Mu still can''t mind him. Mo thinks that ye Mu is really worried about the two old people taking care of their children. He doesn''t think much about it and doesn''t respond. He still holds her hand, but his eyes seem to be looking at her palm, not his. Everything about Mo Shen seems to be spread out in front of Ye mu, but ye Mu often feels that she can''t see through Mo Shen. For a moment, it makes her feel that she doesn''t understand Mo Shen. "Yes? Go back or stay? " Ye Mu didn''t get the answer of Mo Shen. He took out his palm and asked. Mo Shen looked up at her standing and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, mom. I''d better stay with you and let you stay here for such a long time. I''m not at ease." Ye Mu is here, first a small accident, then a big accident. Although he has basically stabilized now, Mo Shen can''t be completely relieved. He must watch ye Mu to be at ease. Mo Shen has made the result, ye Mu is not good to say anything more. She nodded and sat down at the dresser. Ye Mu looks at himself through the mirror, and unconsciously puts his eyes on Mo Shen who is also in the mirror: "little uncle..." As soon as this name is used, ye Mu Hui can''t help but want to rely on Mo Shen and hope that Mo Shen can be honest with himself. "Well?" Ye Mu''s address shouts out, but it hasn''t for a long time. Mo Shen puts down his things and looks up at her. "Have you lied to me?" She asked directly, very abruptly. Such a question cast out, there is no doubt that Mo Shen or can''t help looking up at her: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu''s hair is half opened and put on his shoulder. It looks very tasteful. The whole person is a little more lazy and adds a little more beauty. People can''t move their eyes. Hearing Mo Shen''s rhetorical question, her eyes subconsciously evade for a while. Then she pulls her hair and says with a smile: "I''m strange. You were at the scene that day, why didn''t you mention that day?" "Because of this?" "Well Because of the day. " Ye Mu gave himself a hole, did not say die: "so important thing, why not say in detail, I on the day of things, or more curious." Ye Mu''s statement is not strange, and Mo Shen''s idea is not strange. He just doesn''t want Ye Mu to know his other side. But the collision of these two not strange ideas will make some things seem strange. Mo Shen completely put down the things in his hands, two hands holding each other, seriously and frankly looking at her: "what do you want to know?" He serious appearance, let Ye Mu very sure, what she asked now, Mo Shen will follow his heart to answer her. Ye Mu still dare not ask directly, she pulls her position close to Mo Shen one eye, fundus with a test: "do you have something to hide from me?" "What do you mean?" "Everything." She said so, Mo Shen a little smile, consider did not consider, nodded to admit: "yes." "Oh Can''t you tell me? " Ye Mu didn''t know how to react to his admission. Mo looked at her deeply, and there was no change in the hand he held: "a lot of things don''t mean not to say, but don''t know how to speak. Xiao Mu, if I say that some things are not good for you, so I don''t intend to let you know, will you be angry?" "I I don''t know... " Ye Mu opens his mouth and has an answer in his heart, but he can''t answer Mo Shen. In fact, the idea in her heart is that as long as Mo Shen has a suitable excuse, ye mu can not be angry. However, she doesn''t want to tell Mo Shen. She can understand. She still hopes that Mo Shen can tell herself clearly that she doesn''t know anything. Mo deeply looks at Ye Mu''s eyes. Sometimes when he wants to study a person deeply, his eyes are like a sight glass. He wants to pass the distance between two people and put things directly into her heart to clearly see what she is thinking. "Isn''t it good that we are like this?" Mo Shen stretched out his hand, did not hold her hand, just put his hand on the back of her hand. Ye Mu droops at that hand and stares at it silently for a long time. He doesn''t know how to respond. "Do you want me not to ask?" Ye Mu still stares at his hand, but he speaks very directly. Mo deeply tightened her hand, and did not answer, but strength is the answer. Ye Mu pursed his lips and slowly pulled out his hand: "I''ll do my own thing first." What does she have to do? Obviously to escape. Mo Shen can''t stop her from escaping. She can only leave first. Mo Shen doesn''t know how to talk to Ye Mu yet. Ye Mu packed his clothes into the bathroom, Mingming just took a bath not long ago, now he washed again. She was in a trance. She didn''t know why she was a little afraid. Just open her mouth and ask, but she was a little afraid. As for what she was afraid of, she didn''t know very well. On the other side of the country, it''s still day.Lin Feifei originally postponed her divorce due to Ye Mu''s affair, and finally put down her affair. She has time to deal with it, but Xi Shang has something urgent now. I still have to attend a reality show. This week, my schedule is full. He has no time to go through the divorce formalities. Last time, it was because of Lin Feifei. Xi Shang had already given in to her and postponed the divorce deadline. Now Xi still had something to do. Lin Feifei always disagreed with his schedule. She had no choice but to nod her head and promise him to come back. Lin Feifei has no job, no shooting job to find her. During her spare time, she had a whim that she should be able to open a small shop. Even if she didn''t have a deduction job, she was still a little famous. Taking advantage of this little fame, she might bring some harvest to her shop. But Lin Feifei can''t do anything except acting I don''t know what kind of store I want to open. At a loss, Lin Feifei went to the shopping mall when he was free, hoping to have something to stimulate his inspiration. Unable to find out what she was going to do, she made an appointment with a lawyer to talk about the child. The lawyer is busy recently. He can''t come to see Lin Feifei, so he can only let Lin Feifei come over. Lin Feifei is not annoyed either. She is quite free at first, so when she goes to the lawyer, she will go out for a stroll. She has an appointment with a famous lawyer in the city. When she arrives, she needs to wait for a while. She sat aimlessly in the corridor waiting outside, next to a couple who didn''t know why, but had been arguing. Sitting next to them, Lin Feifei didn''t know that he rubbed his ears several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Lin Feifei is impatient to sit in her own position. Even though she is wearing eyes, many people are still looking at her. Some of the people who are looking at her should recognize her. A lot of people looked at her and she sat there with a lot of eyes. Guo Fei and his assistant came in and saw Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is too focused on her emotions and doesn''t see Guo Fei. She either listens to the quarrel between the two people beside her or looks at her mobile phone seriously. Guo Fei stops not far from the door. The assistant stops with Guo Fei''s brake. Looking at Guo Fei standing still, he kindly prompts: "general manager Guo?" Guo Fei didn''t seem to hear it. Standing in the original position, he didn''t move, but his eyes were staring at Lin Feifei''s direction. Lin Feifei''s husband and wife were quarreling all the time. After hearing this, Lin Feifei probably understood what they were talking about. Men have been grasping their own point of view: "I have other women, what''s the matter? You don''t want me to find another woman? You want money when you want to lose? At the end of the day, it''s just for money. " "I''ve been with you for so many years. You don''t know what I''m doing! Now there are young and beautiful girls out there. If they can''t control themselves, they will blame me for all the mistakes. I tell you, if I were not for the sake of two children, I would tear my face with you, not just a little bit! " "Do you think it''s less? How much do you have altogether? Do you still think it''s less "This is my money. Why should I give you all my money and spend it on other women in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people around this topic endless quarrel, each other are not willing to give up. Lin Feifei didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs or say anything. But because they have been quarreling, which has affected the public, she unplugged her earphone and immediately said, "if you are just husband and wife quarreling, can you come back home to find a lawyer calmly after the quarrel?" "It''s none of your business!" Linfeifei this will interrupt, the man is not polite refuted linfeifei a. Lin Feifei was a little angry when he was said: "are you so righteous to anyone? To tell you the truth, we all heard about your quarrel just now. Whose fault is it? Should it be obvious? It''s a shame for a man to have such a man as you May be a little bit of their own feelings, Lin Feifei''s voice is not good. The woman looked at Lin Feifei and just wanted to say something. Lin Feifei was facing her directly. A strange atmosphere came to her face, which made her step back. "And you, you should take half the responsibility for your husband''s treating you like this. If you feel that life can''t go on, you should end it quickly instead of using the child as an excuse. You can still live well without him and by yourself. " Although Lin Feifei''s tone of speaking to women is a little cold, she still cherishes them. The woman looked at Lin Feifei in a daze. She didn''t know what to say. When Lin Feifei turns around and picks up the mobile phone on the chair to leave, the woman stammers to Lin Feifei: "you You say that because you are happy If, if you were divorced, you wouldn''t say that... " Lin Feifei wanted to leave directly, but because of this woman, she turned back. She squeezed her hand and told the woman lightly: "I''m divorced too. Now, I should be qualified to say so?" The woman looked at Lin Feifei in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that such a young and beautiful woman would divorce. This is a very strange phenomenon in her world. Fengjiu''s idea made her think that marriage is always free when men don''t want it. No woman will divorce on her own initiative, and Lin Feifei is so beautiful. No one will divorce on her own initiative, but Lin Feifei is divorced. Lin Feifei has no heart to consult. When she wants to leave, the assistant tells her that the lawyer can see her. She had no choice but to smile and look up. Guo Fei stood not far away, and their eyes bumped into each other almost at the same time. Even though Guo Fei kept calm, the shock in his eyes was very obvious. Lin Feifei was stunned for a moment. He thought he was an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time. With a smile, he didn''t even say a word. He staggered and pulled the door into the lawyer''s office. Guo Fei''s surprise should be that he didn''t expect her to divorce. Lin Feifei is not influenced by Guo Fei. She enters the lawyer''s office and still calmly talks about custody with the lawyer. What she prepared according to the lawyer''s requirements is basically useful. The lawyer told Lin Feifei that these so-called "evidences" increase Lin Feifei''s probability of obtaining custody. If a lawsuit really starts, Lin Feifei is very likely to win. From the social point of view, it is far better for a mother to raise her child than a father. From the fault side, Xi Shang is the fault side, and there is no reason not to give her child to Lin Feifei. After listening to the lawyer''s words, Lin Feifei felt a little sorry for Xi Shang, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. She could still keep the child. From the lawyer here, Lin Feifei relaxed a lot, did not think that she blocked so many people''s reprimand, the couple will have what consequences. Have come to this step, Lin Feifei should be really nothing will care about.Lin Feifei out of the building, raised his hand just to take a taxi, Guo Fei''s car directly stopped in front of her: "I see you off." "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi." Lin Feifei opened her mouth and opened the distance between them. She didn''t want to be too close to Guo Fei. It used to be because she was married, but now she just didn''t want to. They have nothing to do with each other and will not change because of her divorce. Guo Fei looked around and raised his hand to look at his watch. He said: "it''s very difficult to get a taxi in this area. Now it''s still the rush hour. I just give you a ride. You don''t have to think about anything else." "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it." Lin Feifei leans to the side and is sure not to take Guo Fei''s car. Guo Fei''s car was parked there. He looked at her in the rearview mirror. I didn''t ask for the third time, and I didn''t go back to chase her into the car. He started the car and drove straight away. Seeing him go, Lin Feifei took a deep breath and felt relieved. She took a look at her watch. Later, she could take a taxi to see the little moon at home. Xi Shang called her before he left. In the past few days when he was away, Lin Feifei could go to see the baby at any time. As long as there is a chance to look after the children, Lin Feifei will not miss it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Guo Fei drove away, staring at the rear mirror until he couldn''t see Lin Feifei in the mirror. He was absent-minded driving, but he looked happy, with a smile on his lips. Guo Fei knew that he was not so upright, but he still couldn''t control the little joy in his heart. They are now equal and he no longer has no excuse to harass her. She''s single, so is he, and he has the right to pursue her. Guo Fei''s fingertips actively beat twice on the steering wheel. It is undeniable that he is happy. His happiness can be felt from anywhere. On the contrary, Lin Feifei did not. She treated Guo Fei like a stranger. She took a taxi home, and little moon was working with the baby sitter. Lin Feifei changed her shoes and sat down beside her carefully: "so powerful? "It looks so good?" "Mom!" See Lin Feifei suddenly appear in front of him, small moon immediately surprised voice: "did you go home?" Lin Feifei happily touched little moon''s head: "I''ve come to see you. I''ll do it with you." Said, Lin Feifei picked up the hands of things, seriously to help small moon assembly. Xiaoyueyue happily agreed to introduce Lin Feifei with all the parts of her handicrafts. She was very happy with her clothes. "Mom, this is set up for Dad." Little moon shows off what she has in her hand and is very proud of her chin. Hearing her say so, Lin Feifei''s face deliberately showed a look of envy: "for Dad? Don''t I have any? Won''t you give it to me? " "Mom has, but I have to do it for you tomorrow. I have to give it to Dad first." Little moon holds Lin Feifei''s neck, kisses her face and promises. Lin Feifei smiles and rubs the little moon''s face. She doesn''t really envy her. But when she hears her daughter say so, she still can''t help feeling hot in her heart. When the servant saw that someone was playing with little moon, she got up with a smile and gave up the place to two people. She went to work by herself. Xi Shang is not here today. Lin Feifei stayed with little moon all day. Lin Feifei didn''t feel enough about this day, probably because she knew that they didn''t have many opportunities to stay together recently. Lin Feifei didn''t want to move her eyes away from her daughter for a moment. The phone rings at home. Lin Feifei doesn''t seem to hear it at all. To be exact, it doesn''t have much to do with her presence when the home phone rings. However, the servant answered the phone, and soon came in embarrassed and asked Lin Feifei: "madam, do you want to answer the phone?" "If you want to find Xi Shang, just say he''s not here." Just say she''s not in, and there''s no need for her to answer the phone. The servant stood there and did not move, as if it was not so simple: "no, I said that Mr. is not in, but she asked if you are in. If you are, she would like you to answer the phone..." "Put me on the phone?" Lin Feifei Leng Leng, like did not expect the other party will say so. "You''d better take one. It seems that there is something urgent." The servant looks at Lin Feifei in embarrassment, hoping that she can answer the phone. If she doesn''t answer the phone, she doesn''t know how to stare at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei could not stand the servant''s expression, or nodded and agreed: "well, I know." With that, Lin Feifei said a few words to the little moon, then got up and went to the side to answer the phone. "Hello? Who is it Since I want her to answer the phone, I should know her. Lin Feifei thinks so, but in fact, the other party doesn''t know Lin Feifei at all. Hearing Lin Feifei''s voice, the other party was silent for a long time before saying: "I It''s Zeng Li. " Zeng Li Hearing the name that made her crazy in the past, Lin Feifei was obviously stunned, holding the microphone tightly. She seemed to have a lot of discomfort to this person. Now, Lin Feifei is silent. "I There''s no other meaning in calling... " "Sorry, Xi is not here yet. If you want to find him, you should call his mobile phone." Confirm each other''s identity, Lin Feifei constantly persuade themselves to keep a cool head, but still subconsciously hostile to her. "No, I''m not only looking for Xi Shang, I''m also looking for you..." Zeng Li recognized Lin Feifei''s words and immediately began to explain. Lin Feifei thinks Zeng Li''s words are a little ridiculous. He wants to find her as well as Xi Shang? What can I do with her? Show off? Lin Feifei gave a cold smile and said in a worse tone: "as soon as Xi Shang and I got divorced, do you want to show off something to me?" "Are you divorced?" When Zeng Li heard the news, his first reaction was very shocked. He didn''t seem to believe it. "If you have nothing else, I''ll hang up." Lin seldom has such a bad attitude towards others. Even though Zeng Li and Xi Shang were together before her, they broke up after all. Lin Feifei married Xi Shang after they broke up. They were still in their marriage. Zeng Li entered their marriage, which was the third party. Lin Feifei didn''t know what kind of good attitude she should have towards the third party in her marriage!Zeng Li heard that Lin Feifei wanted to hang up and immediately stopped him: "don''t hang up! I really have a phone call to tell you Since the last photo issue, I have been thinking about whether to say... " "In fact, you shouldn''t divorce Xi Shang. He has only you in his heart. If you divorce, I I feel a little guilty... " At that time, Zeng Li transferred the photos out backstage, but in fact, there was something intentional. If she doesn''t have that mentality, she won''t leave photos at all. Why put them in her mobile phone and give them to others to do such a private thing? After the incident came out, Zeng Li had been watching. She wanted to find out if there would be anything else about it. She was looking forward to it, but she didn''t know what else. However, after a long time, Xi Shang has never found her, but has been photographed him and Lin Feifei out of the double. After precipitation, Zeng Li should be clear. In any case, her relationship with Xi Shang will not be changed. Perhaps, she never wanted to change the relationship, but simply didn''t want Xi Shang to be better than her. After all, they had been better for so many years before, she still couldn''t tolerate a man who had loved him for so many years to be obedient to a woman and live better than herself. "There are a lot of things that don''t deserve to be forgiven if you feel guilty." Lin Feifei was not moved by Zeng Li''s words: "if you do this on purpose, it''s your character. If you don''t do it on purpose, it can only be said that you have an unhealthy mentality! Either way, it''s your fault. " "I know I''m wrong about these things, but Miss Lin, is it too one-sided for you to say so?" Zeng Li is not very happy to be appraised like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 She is not happy, Lin Feifei does not mind: "one sided? Judging from your initial reaction, you didn''t know that Xi Shang and I were divorced, did you? You don''t know what we''re calling for. It''s very clear "You Miss Lin, you are too fond of guessing others. Don''t you think others are too bad when you think of them like this? " "Oh, that''s bad. You''re in such a hurry to explain because you''re guilty? Now that Xi Shang and I are really divorced, you feel that things are making a big deal, and you can''t bear it, can you? If you want to apologize, go to Xi Shang to apologize. After all, you are sleeping with him, not me. By the way, if you want to say that, by the way, tell him all your dirty thoughts! " If Lin Feifei blocks people, he can''t say a word. Zeng Li is very angry over there. Lin Feifei has already hung up directly. "Hoo..." After hanging up the phone, Lin Feifei heaved a sigh of relief, a little suspicious of Xi Shang''s eyes. Before, how did he like this woman. Lin Feifei is only suspicious of Xi Shang''s eyes, and may not realize that she is still standing in Xi Shang''s wife''s point of view. It''s very late. When Lin Feifei picks up her coat and prepares to leave, the little moon realizes that Lin Feifei is going to leave. Although she hasn''t come to tell her, she still comes quickly and hugs Lin Feifei: "Mom, are you going to leave tonight?" "Well Mom has to go back. " Lin Feifei felt her daughter''s hair apologetically. Xi Shang promised her to come to see the child. She also promised Xi Shang that she would not take the child out casually. When Xiao Yueyue heard that Lin Feifei was going to leave, she immediately turned her lips and pretended to cry: "my father sleeps with me when my mother is not at home. My father is not at home and my mother is not at home. The moon dare not sleep Sobbing Dad said, "Mom doesn''t want the moon, but why doesn''t mom stay at home?" Just two words of Kung Fu, little moon has been crying pear with rain, completely a poor look. When she cried like this, Lin Feifei''s whole heart was broken. She raised her hand and rubbed the child''s cheek and said, "what''s the point of crying? Will mom stay with you soon? " Lin Feifei didn''t want to stay at all, but as soon as the little moon was distressed, she was completely helpless and immediately agreed to stay. Small moon cunning very, heard Lin Feifei agreed, immediately stopped crying, tearful eyes or whirling efforts, looking at her: "really?" "Really." Lin Feifei reluctantly rubbed her cheek and wiped her tears. "Hey, hey..." Just a few minutes later, little moon immediately broke into tears and turned into a smile. She held Lin Feifei''s clothes in her two hands and said, "Mom, hold me." Lin Feifei had no choice but to pick her up and pat her little back to take her back to her room: "OK, now you can sleep quietly." "Mom, don''t be here, go there..." Looking at Lin Feifei holding herself toward her bedroom, she pointed to Lin Feifei''s and Xi Shang''s bedroom. Lin Feifei once looked at her and Xi Shang''s bedroom. Compared with this period of time, Xi Shang had been sleeping in the bedroom with her daughter in order to take care of her daughter. Little moon has a little bit of bed recognition, she will be a little unaccustomed to changing places. The moon put forward to change place, Lin Feifei didn''t think much, holding the little moon up. It''s time for little moon to have a rest. Lin Feifei takes her to the bedroom, and soon she falls asleep. Lin Feifei patted the little moon, looking at the decoration of the house. During this period of time, the decoration of the house has not changed. It is the same as before. Even their wedding photos have not been taken off. Her cup is habitually placed on the table on the right. Now it is still on the table on the right. So long, there should be a little dust on it. But no, if it wasn''t for someone to accompany the cup every day, it wouldn''t be so clean. Now let''s take a look at these again. It means that things are right and people are wrong. Little moon turned over in her sleep. Lin Feifei didn''t dare to see more, and immediately patted her on the shoulder. This time, I coax the little moon and clap myself to sleep. Sleepy, Lin Feifei vaguely heard something. She opened her eyes slightly, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the window. Lin Feifei was scared and wanted to scream, but her mouth was quickly blocked. "Shh..." The man who blocked Lin Feifei bent down and made a silent gesture at her. Lin Feifei opened her eyes. She could see who this person was only when she was so close to her. "How did you come back?" Recognize Xi Shang, Lin Feifei''s tone is not very good. Didn''t he say he was going to shoot outside and come back in three days? Why did you come back today. Xi Shang looked at the sleeping moon and answered Lin Feifei: "I thought you didn''t come back today. I was a little worried about the moon, so I asked for leave to come back and have a look." He is really fierce. Because he was worried, he asked for leave to come back from other places. He didn''t know to call home in advance to ask? To this day, Xi Shang said that Lin Feifei came here or came back. He always thought that this was his and Lin Feifei''s home, and that her coming was as simple as going home. She was awakened sleepy, Xi still did not return his hand, seriously looked at her two eyes. She''s in a state like she was two years ago.At that time, he often went out to shoot night plays. He always came back in the middle of the night. When he came back, Lin Feifei mostly fell asleep, but she never slept well, and it was easy to wake up. As soon as he sat down by the bed, she would rub her eyes and sit up and look at him, and ask him lazily and softly about today''s shooting. Xi Shang was in a trance. For a moment, he forgot to take back his hand. Lin Feifei breathed lightly in his palm. When he watched Lin Feifei''s sight change, the atmosphere became more ambiguous. At this moment, she looked up at him, and his palm was sticking to her lips again. Lin Feifei could not help frowning. Xi Shang suddenly bent down and looked into her eyes seriously: "you Can''t you be here all the time? " What he means, Lin Feifei is very clear. Lin Feifei raised a hand and pushed it away: "today Zeng Li called." At this time, when she mentioned that woman, it was obviously a bit of a disaster, which made Xi Shang''s heart suddenly cool: "Feifei, up to now, I still think we won''t divorce. I can still promise you that Zeng Li will not appear in our life in the future I know that you may think I''m a little mean when I say that, but I suddenly take over my job in order to delay. As soon as I think about it, we''re going to divorce, I I can''t take it. " Lin Feifei quietly looked at Xi Shang, and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to speak, but didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Has been entangled in this topic, Lin Feifei has no clear idea what his heart is thinking. "Now that you''re back, let''s have a rest early. I should go back, too." He''s back, and she''s still here, which doesn''t fit in with their current relationship. When Lin Feifei went to sleep with the moon, she didn''t take off her clothes, just her coat. She got out of bed and just put on her coat to go out. As soon as she put on her clothes and stroked her hair, he raised his hand to encircle her. Lin Feifei''s body was stiff. His hands were tightly around her waist. "Xi Shang You let go... " Lin Feifei''s hand caressing his head didn''t know where to put it, so it was stiff. "Feifei, can you stop being so cruel to me? You can punish me as much as you like. Can you not divorce me? " Xi Shang leaned over, his cold lips kissing her neck, and his words were more supplication. His eyes are a little confused, see she didn''t have much reaction, two hands from the waist slowly up, the voice of clothes contact skin sparse filled in the bedroom. His hand went under his clothes, and just touched her skin, her cold voice rang out in the room: "you cheated women into going to bed like this before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a word, instantly frozen Xi Shang''s all actions. She used the word cheat. "What do you mean?" When Xi Shang heard this, it was hard to keep calm and not angry. Lin Feifei tidied up her uncorrected hair, stepped forward slowly, and got out of his control: "Zeng Li called today and explained it casually. I don''t understand what she meant. But I don''t think you had a relationship at that time for no reason at all. " "That day, I had a drink, I told you." Xi Shang really doesn''t want to listen to this question any more. "Xi Shang, can we not put all the problems on drunkenness? If You''re sure you don''t want to give yourself the chance, right? " Lin Feifei did not produce a trace of forgiveness for his words, directly denied his words. Xi Shang raised his hand and stroked his hair. Every movement showed deep helplessness. As soon as he looked up and saw that Lin Feifei was going to leave, he immediately raised his hand and hugged Lin Feifei. His two arms neatly pressed Lin Feifei''s shoulder and fiercely turned her around. They stood face to face. Lin Feifei looked up at him in a trance, and Xi Shang''s kiss directly oppressed her. His kiss has the smell of compulsion, but also a bit anxious, eager to get an answer from Lin Feifei. The moment he kisses her, Lin Feifei is a little flustered. It may be that he has not contacted her for a long time, or it may be that he just kisses a stranger. Lin does not want to go into details about the specific reasons. Lin Feifei tried his best to push him away, but none of them succeeded. She side face, there is a hand ruthlessly turned her face, let her bear his kiss. Lin Feifei opened her eyes wide and didn''t enjoy the kiss at all. She bit the corner of his lip and heard him take a breath of cold air. He still didn''t show any sign of loosening. At the moment of brain blank, Lin Feifei raised her hand and slapped Xi Shang. I haven''t turned back yet. Lin Feifei scolded: "what''s wrong with you! Why force me to do what I don''t want to do! " Xi Shang was beaten to the side of his head, and five clear fingerprints soon floated on his muscular cheek. This seems to be cruel, but Xi Shang suddenly laughed, his hand did not touch his face, he turned to look at her smile, this time he can smile out should also be a bitter smile or helpless smile, but it is not, he is very happy, and it is the kind of happiness from the heart. "You What are you doing! " Lin Feifei made him laugh. He didn''t even know how to ask him. "That''s just like you, Feifei." Xi Shang seems very happy to see her violent side. For such a long time, he didn''t seem to face Lin Feifei. He slapped her, but felt that she was Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei is a little annoyed. She picks up her things and goes: "nerves." She seems to have crossed a barrier, talking to him, inexplicably relaxed, no previous inexplicable pressure, also don''t deliberately alienate indifference. "Wait a minute." Xi shangmeng raised his hand to hold Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looked at him alert, has raised his hands of the package: "do you want to be hit?" "I mean, it''s not safe for you to go back so late. You''d better stay here. " Xi Shang seems to be kind-hearted. Lin Feifei had a look on her face that could see through him. It seemed that she had never thought about living here. Xi Shang also saw what Lin Feifei''s eyes meant: "don''t worry, you and your children sleep in this room. I''ll go to the guest room next to you." "No need..." Lin Feifei still plans to leave. She only feels safe when she leaves here. Xi Shang one hand to hold her to stop, the other hand has picked up his coat: "I go to sleep next to, you have not been with the little moon for a long time." Lin Feifei couldn''t bear to look at the moon. When she turned around again, Xi Shang had already gone out. He seems determined not to harass Lin Feifei any more. Lin Feifei saw the moon moving on the bed and immediately went to pat her body.Lin Feifei lay down on the bed and coaxed her to sleep. Lin Feifei soon closed her eyes and fell asleep. This used to be Lin Feifei''s own bedroom after all, she fell asleep quickly, almost no ups and downs. Xi Shang won''t disturb her any more, but she doesn''t know that Xi has gone back and forth, but this time, she didn''t say anything, just sat by the bed and watched her mother and daughter sleeping quietly. A day ago, if you asked Xi Shang how much he loved Lin Feifei, Xi Shang would say that he had nothing to measure. But now, asking him is another answer. How much did he love her? Love to see her like this can also live a lifetime, he can not even touch her. A man''s love for a woman is beyond the body. That should be true love. Lin Feifei had a good sleep. She didn''t know that Xi Shang thought so much. The next day, before she got up, she dressed herself and left. When she left, little moon was awake. She kiss the moon''s forehead, coax a few words, and let the downstairs nanny up with the moon, she was completely left. Lin Feifei will leave without saying hello, Xi Shang has already guessed. He knows. She''s afraid of embarrassment. She wanted to go first, but Xi Shang didn''t stop her. They still have a chance to meet in the future. After last night, Xi still had a little change. He thought he and Lin Feifei were strangers. Now it seems that there is a turning point between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 On the other side of the world, it''s like a world apart. It''s just more than ten days. It''s a lot of experience. Ye Mu feels even more like she hasn''t seen her child for several years. She misses her child so much, but her shooting is half done, and now it''s not worth the loss to give up and return home. At the moment, sitting on the scene, ye Mu carefully looks at the children''s photos and doesn''t communicate with anyone, but the smile on his lips never stops. "Xiao Mu, are you ok?" Ye Mu''s ear suddenly came a familiar voice. She looked in the direction of the voice. Ji''an was anxiously coming towards her. "Sister Ji, are you ok?" This is the first time they have met since the terrorist incident. Although the first time people arranged for Ji''an to go, but also informed Ji''an, ye Mu is now very safe. But Ji''an was always a little uneasy when he didn''t see it with his own eyes. These two people saw it and felt at ease with each other. Ji''an shook his head, with a little gratitude in his eyes: "the hotel can''t stay, I have no money, there is basically no place to go in those days, I really don''t know what to do, fortunately, Mo always found someone to pick me up, otherwise I don''t know where it is." Although Ji''an and Mo Shen don''t talk much at ordinary times, she is grateful to Mo Shen and put them in her heart. Over the years, for ye Mu''s sake, Mo Shen has really helped her a lot. The rest of the crew have adapted to this terrorist attack. To be exact, for a country where such an event happened once in a few years, they have long been used to how to live. They still have to follow their own way of life and can''t be destroyed by sudden events. "Xiaomu, ready to shoot, you go to change your clothes." The director informed Ye Mu as if nothing had happened. He seems to be able to understand that ye Mu is greatly affected by this incident. He has obvious encouragement in his eyes to Ye mu. He is obviously telling Ye Mu that he hopes her praise today will also amaze him and don''t let him down. Ye Mu nodded, low and Ji''an said a few words, and then entered the dressing room. Tina also changed her clothes inside and reminded Ye Mu carefully: "pay attention to the actors who are playing with you today. He''s the male star of the play "Is that the one you say is very powerful?" Ye Mu has never seen the "hero" or his works, but he has been listening to people all the time and seems to be very powerful. What ye Mu heard most should be Ji''an. Ji''an keeps talking about how powerful the actor is, but now he is divorced and has a child, but that''s enough to charm thousands of girls. However, when she heard Ye Mu praise the man, Tina didn''t show much admiration on her face, just a common expression, but she sympathized with Ye Mu: "be careful. His play is good, but we are also famous for his bad temper. You''d better not provoke him. " "I don''t know him. How can I provoke him?" Ye Mu doesn''t care if the other party''s temper is good at all. He is not a friend and doesn''t contact with the other party, so he should not be upset. Tina shrugs her shoulders and smiles at Ye Mu: "what you think is too simple. Don''t you understand the words of tantrums? It means that if you film with him, if you delay his progress, he will scold you severely... " Tina said so, ye Mu was silent. Without saying a word, quickly put on your clothes and go out. She thought, it''s better not to let the other party have the opportunity to scold herself. The guns here are legal. What if she has a dispute with someone and makes people think about it? The best way is to try not to make mistakes. After changing clothes and entering the shooting studio, the hero had already changed clothes and stood there waiting for ye Mu to come and shoot. Ye Mu looks at the man''s line of sight. The man with blonde hair and blue eyes is wringing his brows at the moment. He looks unhappy. Ye Mu goes over and feels that the man seems to be angry later. "I''m sorry I''m late." Ye Mu apologized to everyone for the first time. Everyone is familiar with Ye mu, and they all like her. They don''t want to make trouble any more. They just wave her back to her position. The leading actor stood by Ye Mu''s side and didn''t say anything. He was tidying up his clothes all the time. Afraid of being reprimanded by the other party, ye Mu quietly put himself into his shooting and didn''t say anything. But it''s also strange that with the pressure of the hero, ye Mu''s shooting went very smoothly, basically without an n machine. After shooting a few, ye Mu is about to slip away. The hero suddenly raises his hand and holds Ye mu. Ye Mu was startled and looked at him timidly: "you What can I do for you Ye Mu doesn''t seem to have provoked him there. She is really worried that there will be a dispute here. There are many opponents behind them. If there is a contradiction at the moment, how embarrassing is it? "Are you afraid of me?" The other party noticed the escape in Ye Mu''s eyes and asked her in pure English. Ye Mu quickly shook his head, even if he was afraid, he did not dare to admit: "how can it be?" "You don''t say you''re afraid of me, but your eyes say you''re afraid of me all the time." When the hero smiles, the cloudy day seems to clear up today.Ye Mu is a little afraid, she is a little afraid, and with a bit of looking at the man: "you think more." When ye Mu looks at this man now, how can he feel that he doesn''t look like a man who likes to lose his temper at all? It seems very kind, just said a few words, ye Mu suddenly feel that he just Ning eyebrow those actions are nothing, and can''t prove that he is angry. "Your acting is good. It''s fun to play with you." Even if ye Mu denied it, the actor still saw it. He only said this to reassure Ye mu. In the face of a picky actor, the other side even praised himself. At the moment, ye Mu showed a grateful smile: "thank you." Two people stand deadlocked, even if ye Mu and he said thank you, but she is still far away from him, as if afraid of what he did to himself. Ye Mu was only afraid and didn''t see the sight around. Everyone is looking at Ye mu with a kind of playful eyes. When ye Mu carefully moves to go, the onlookers all laugh. Then a person in the studio is small. Only Ye Mu and the hero look at you blankly. They don''t seem to know what everyone is laughing at. The male lead picked to pick eyebrow, close to Ye Mu a few minutes low voice ask: "you say, can there be surprise to give us?"? Why is everyone so mysterious? " The hero doesn''t know what''s going on. Ye Mu looks at the crowd and probably already knows what''s going on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 The hero showed his hand to the crowd and asked, "who can tell me what''s going on?" He didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at. "Sorry, I had a joke with Ye mu. You are a bad tempered actor. If she doesn''t play well, you may lose your temper. I didn''t expect Ye Mu to believe it. " Tina stands up and smiles at the actor, as if apologizing for her joke. At this moment, the hero''s image has changed greatly. A few hours ago, ye Mu thought he was a bad tempered man. But now, seeing that others are so relaxed and joking with him, I think his temper should not be bad, otherwise others would not do such a joke with him. "Let''s meet Ye mu. Maybe there will be other cooperation in the future." Tina raises her eyebrows at Ye Mu and reminds her a few words. Ye Muli stretched out his hand and gave the hero a friendly smile: "Ye mu, nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you, too, Jack." Jack is also friendly to reach out to Ye mu. They shake hands with each other, just one look. We should know that they are not difficult to get along with each other. Jack gentleman shook Ye Mu''s hand and released it. He raised his eyebrow and said to Ye mu with a smile: "I''ve seen your movie." "Yes." Ye Mu thinks jack is polite, but he doesn''t ask much with a smile. But Jack seems to have seen it. After he finished speaking to Ye mu, his fingertips stopped at the corner of his lips for a while and thought out: "I''ve seen" the man of the deep Palace ". That movie is a high-quality drama here. Many people around me have seen it." Jack doesn''t sound polite when he says that. It''s totally true. Ye Mu didn''t expect this, and he had a surprise smile on his face. Ye Mu stands here, suddenly a hand pulls her clothes. "Well?" As soon as ye Mu looked back, he saw Ji''an with a smile: "sister Ji?" Ye Mu tried to call a few words, thought that Ji''an is something. Ji''an looks over Ye mu, looks at the excuse and shakes hands with Jack by saying hello: "Hello, I''m Ye Mu''s agent." "Hello." Jack is equally enthusiastic about his agent. Ye Mu didn''t see Ji''an''s purpose and asked about Ji''an. Ji''an said that the script needed to be discussed with Ye mu. Ye Mu left for a while and stood in the corner with Ji''an to say a few words. Ji''an does have script problems to talk with Ye mu, but they are all small problems. There is basically no other content to say a few words. Ji''an looked a little excited. Ye Mu looked at her curiously and asked, "why do you look so excited today? What''s the matter? " "No, I just saw Jack excited!" Ye Mu may have forgotten that Ji''an said she liked Jack. Ye Mu laughs, does not ask deeply, but let Ji an want his mobile phone. One day I didn''t look at the phone, so I looked at the mobile phone. As expected, there was a phone call from Mo Shen. "Hello?" Ye Mu dials Mo Shen''s mobile phone number and relies on the guardrail to talk to Mo Shen. She hasn''t been to her part yet, so she can have a rest. "Busy today?" Mo Shen hears Ye Mu''s voice and asks her directly. All of them are the sound of the nib walking upstream of the paper. It just sounds like Mo Shen should be busy. Ye mubaa answered Mo Shen''s question, but he asked the same question: "are you busy today?" "Well, I''m really busy. I may have to go back a few days in advance. There''s something wrong with the company." Mo Shen''s voice slightly sorry, he promised to accompany her to the end of the shooting, but he had to go first. Ye mu can still understand this kind of problem. Hearing him say so, he immediately nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. If something happens at work, it''s still important. I have other people to take care of me. You don''t need to worry." "I''ll try to stay." Mo Shen didn''t seem to say anything, but he left room. If there''s progress there today, he still doesn''t need to go. Ye Mu raised her hand and looked at her watch. Seeing the director winking at her, she had to give up talking with Mo Shen for a while: "are you not leaving tonight?" "Yes." "Well, let''s go back and talk tonight. I''m ready to shoot now." "OK, you shoot first." "Well, I''ll hang up first and go back and talk about it in detail." With these words, ye Mu hung up and walked directly to the director. "Talking to Mo Shen on the phone?" The smile on the director''s face asked Ye Mu mysteriously. The voice sounded like making fun of her and Mo Shen. Ye Mu slightly embarrassed smile, or admitted: "yes, he has something to ask me." The director still holds the script in his hand. For the first time, he didn''t immediately care about the script, but first concerned about ye Mu''s private affairs: "be nice to Mo Shen. I''ve never seen him do this to that woman. He really loves you. There are not many infatuated men in this world." The director''s words are a bit of a joke. After that, ye Mu smiles. After that, she feels something is wrong. She looks at the director strangely and asks, "did you know Mo well before?"She could hear that the director said this as if he was familiar with Mo Shen. Moreover, he always said good things for Mo Shen from the beginning to the end. It made people feel like Mo Shen and he were old friends. The director inadvertently let out his words, but let Ye Mu realize that he was annoyed at all. The biggest advantage of this kind of thing is that everything can look calm. "We are college students." The director just casually put Ye mu in the same place. Did she hear it wrong? The director said that he and Mo Shen are college classmates! Ye Mu''s wide eyes have fully shown her surprise at this incident. The director noticed that her surprise was just a smile: "don''t be so surprised, it''s normal. The producer and we are also alumni of the University. There are a lot of friends in this drama group that Mo knows very well. " The director shrugged and didn''t think it was any good. He didn''t see ye Mu''s strange point. He added with pride: "we have produced many celebrities in this session. After all, we are famous universities. We are still very talented. However, few people like me have changed from finance to film making." "Really..." After listening to the director''s above words, ye Mu is obviously absent-minded. The director said happy things, she seems not interested. Now, the director sees Ye Mu''s problem. Seriously looked at her two eyes: "let you know that this matter will not let you have pressure?" "What?" Ye Mu was in a trance and didn''t understand what the director said. "Don''t misunderstand Mo Shen. He won''t let us say it. He just doesn''t want you to feel stressed." The director may have realized something and immediately excused Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s mind echoed the scene of her first meeting with the producer. It was sad that the producer''s attitude towards her was so good. It turned out that it was mo Shen, not just because of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Know these news, ye Mu should be completely not happy mood. She has no expression on her face. If you insist on finding some emotion for her, it should be a loss. Her loss is not a little bit. She always thought that she got the role by herself. Jiying should find her because of her performance, but now it seems that she may rely on the relationship between Mo Shen and herself. Originally thought it was to prove himself, but it turned out that all this was not what he thought. There was not much emotion in yemouton. "If I knew that, how could there be no pressure? If I had known earlier, I might not have accepted this movie... " Her husband is rich and excellent, which is a good thing, but also her pride, in life, she completely rely on Mo Shen, but also happy to let everyone know that she is relying on Mo Shen. Just in career, ye Mu still hopes to stand up on his own instead of relying on his husband. When the director heard Ye Mu say this, he knew what ye Mu misunderstood and immediately explained: "things are not what you think. We didn''t choose you and Mo Shen at the beginning, because of your acting skills." "How could it be such a coincidence..." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile. He obviously didn''t believe it. The director immediately explained: "it''s true. I don''t have to cheat you. We didn''t know the relationship between you and Mo Shen until we confirmed you. We haven''t contacted Mo Shen for a long time, and we don''t know about him. It''s also this opportunity that we have a chance to meet. Therefore, you should never feel that you are relying on the relationship. " The director explained very frankly, but when ye Mu heard his words, it was hard to believe them. "Well..." Under the director''s eager eyes, ye Mucai gave a smile. She said yes, but she didn''t believe it. Her loss should not be eliminated. In the afternoon, she has no spirit, but she still insists on shooting. She is familiar with the performance mode of polar shadow. Even if she is in a bad state, she can perform well. In the evening, she goes back to her new residence with Ji''an, who talks about Jack all the way. Ji''an doesn''t seem to be able to tolerate Ye Mu''s ignorance of Jack, so he always gives Ye Mu science. Ye Mu listen, did not say a word, interest has been not high. Until nearly home, Ji''an saw that ye Mu was not normal and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Mu?" "Nothing." Ye Mu''s eyes didn''t blink. "Is it really OK?" Ji''an obviously doesn''t believe her words. She has been with Ye mu for so many years, and knows Ye Mu''s temper more or less. He can tell clearly whether she is true or lying. Ye Mu sat still in the car. After a while, he blinked and looked out of the window: "sister Ji, can I ask you a question..." "You asked Ji''an immediately sat up and looked at Ye mu, showing that he was serious about the following problems. Ye Mu opened his mouth several times, but never said it. She has something in her heart, so it''s difficult to tell others clearly. Ji''an has put on a serious look to listen to teach, ye mu last breath but let down: "forget it." "Come on, you can say whatever you want. It''s really unpleasant to say half of it." Ji''an gave a direct attack on Ye Mu''s practice of arousing his appetite. Ye Mu was laughing, playing with his nails in both hands. He hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m just a little involved in the shooting today, so it''s a bit low. In fact, I really want to know If I''m really the hero of the play, what should I do? " "What are you talking about?" Today, Ji''an has forgotten what part Ye Mu made. Because ye Mu knew that Ji''an would forget, he seized the loophole and said something about herself: "the woman''s husband is very rich, and this man has settled a lot of things for her. She always thought that she depended on herself in her career, and finally found out that it was all her husband who helped her. She was very depressed and didn''t know how to face it, or She said she didn''t know what to think about it "Do you mean that this woman is afraid of being told that she depends on men?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu strangely, as if he doesn''t understand Ye Mu''s problem. As soon as Ji''an throws out such a question, ye Mu is a little stunned. Is this what she wants to know? "And if so?" Ye Mu seems uncertain about the answer. "I don''t think so. How many married people are independent? It''s nothing for ordinary families to rely on their husbands. Is it true that rich families rely on their husbands just because they rely on men? That''s too extreme. Why don''t they make use of good resources? " Ji''an seriously refutes Ye Mu''s words. She should see that ye Mu is talking about her own business. She pulls her position close to Ye Mu: "you just think too much. You just need to remember your dreams. As for what''s mixed in, why do you care?" "In the process of pursuing your dream, you have to resort to all means. Besides, you don''t have to rely on your family. I think it''s normal. If you really have power but don''t borrow it, it should be the most stupid thing." What Ji''an said is very poisonous, but it has its own truth. Ye Mu seems to understand. Sometimes, a lot of people just need a reason. They can''t find it by themselves. Only others can help them find it. As long as they find it, they can rest assured. Ye Mu is such a situation now, Mo Shen has found a reason for her, she is a little relieved.Let oneself be at ease a bit, ye Mu does not forget to deny Ji An''s words: "I am not talking about me, it is the characters in the film." "Whether you, you know, I don''t care. I just hope you don''t think so much and make yourself happy." Ji''an touched Ye Mu''s shoulder, and her face was full of heartache. Ye Mu dedicated, a lot of things do not worry about Ji''an, take her, Ji''an feel very relaxed. Ji''an helps her to be a friend, but ye Mu often doesn''t want to talk about her own business. Ji''an can''t do anything about it. Even if she wants to help her sometimes, she can''t find a way out. Ye Mu Chong Ji''an smiles and doesn''t explain any more. He gets off the car. "Be careful when you go back. There will be shooting tomorrow. It''s not safe outside recently. Don''t come out after you go back." Ye Mu is not in a hurry to leave after getting off the car. He tells Ji''an about it. After all, Ji''an doesn''t live with her now. She will worry about Ji''an''s situation. Ji''an waves goodbye to Ye mu. After ye Mu goes back, Mo Shen is already at home. Considering that she was not in a good mood, she didn''t mention his acquaintance with the director for the time being. Her interest has just been calmed down by Ji''an. She can''t mention it now. She is afraid that she will be angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 There''s a lot of pressure ahead, and there''s another thing behind. Ye Mu is worried that she can''t help but get angry with mo. even if there is a problem, she still hopes to wait until she calms down. Mo Shen''s side has been confirmed. He has to leave ahead of time. The company''s affairs are not easy to solve. He needs to go back in person. After hearing his apology, ye Mu didn''t get angry. He didn''t make any noise in his attitude: "it''s OK. I''m quite at ease with the children when you go back. My side It shouldn''t be long before we go back. " "I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. When I leave, I''ll ask Jean to come with you." "No, I can live here alone." "I''m not sure you''re here alone. I''d better let Ji''an come. You''re afraid of the dark. Ji''an is here. I''m more or less relieved." Mo Shen is always like this. He considers Ye Mu''s affairs comprehensively. Sometimes he thinks about himself comprehensively, and ye Mu thinks it''s a good thing. Sometimes he doesn''t think it''s a good thing. She often felt that in front of him, she was like a child who didn''t grow up and depended on him for everything. Even if she wanted to get angry, she couldn''t get angry because she thought so much about her. Ye Mu didn''t hear what Mo Shen said behind, he sighed deeply. She kept in mind his kindness to her, but sometimes it was hard to avoid that Mo Shen''s kindness to her was also a limitation to her. This kind of feeling is like all her actions are under the control of Mo Shen, and she just touched the corner of Mo Shen and didn''t know much about him. "Sigh what?" Ye Mu just finished sighing, don''t know what to stand up of Mo deep hand rub her head to ask. Ye Mu looked up. He was not in a little mood. He immediately panicked and laughed: "no, I just thought you were going home I have to stay here. " Ye Mu casually pushed an excuse to muddle through, Mo Shen did not have the slightest suspicion. The happiest thing is the children. Mo Shen should have told the children, but he didn''t tell the children because he went to the company directly after he returned home. After Mo Shen arrived at the company, he held a meeting, came up with a way to deal with it, put everyone to rest for a while, and had a meeting in the evening. In the afternoon, Guo Fei, who had not seen him for a long time, came to see Mo Shen. Guo Fei is lucky. He hasn''t been here for so many days, and Mo Shen is not here. He came here today, just the first day Mo Shen came back. "What are you doing here?" Mo Shen knows Guo Fei very well and knows that if he doesn''t have something to do, he will never come to find himself. Guo Fei sat opposite Mo Shen, smiling and not refuting Mo Shen: "I''ve come to see you, to cultivate a brotherly relationship. I''m afraid you''re only in a hurry to get your wife to forget my friend." Guo Fei was obviously joking, but Mo Shen didn''t pay any attention to him. The brotherhood between them need not be stated for a long time. Even if they don''t see each other for ten years, it won''t change their relationship. "Go ahead." Mo Shen finished reading the documents in his hand, threw things on the table and looked at him. Mo Shen has asked him so seriously. If he doesn''t say it''s not good, she puts her hands on her hand and looks at Mo Shen calmly and asks, "if I have a woman I like now, can I chase her?" "Yes." Mo Shen had known about Guo Fei''s Secret divorce some time ago, so he was not surprised at all. Mo Shen did not persuade her, she looked at Mo Shen a little disappointed: "you do not advise me?" Just two can, which makes Guo Fei feel that Mo Shen is a little coping with himself. Mo Shen heard that what Guo Fei needed was an answer that he couldn''t cope with. He nodded, still did not persuade him, just in the original words added a few more: "if you really like, I agree with you chase, just, never get married." "Why?" Guo Fei approaches Mo Shen for a few minutes, and a big man has a strong curiosity on his face. "You are not fit to get married." In a word, Mo Shen sentenced Guo Fei to death: "even if you want to get married, you should think about it together for a long time. This time, you can''t rush any more." Mo Shen didn''t believe it. When Guo Fei and Cui Xiaoxiao divorced, they were not sad at all. Even if you don''t like it, it''s a marriage after all. When you divorce, you should still feel heartache. Guo Fei agrees with Mo Shen''s proposal that he should get married later even if he wants to get married. "Don''t worry. If I have any plans to get married again, I''ll wait until I''m sure of that." Guo Fei said for the first time, but if Lin Feifei wants to marry him at the moment, he should not consider the promise. He likes Lin Feifei for so long, but Lin Feifei doesn''t accept him. He is sure that he is sincere to Lin Feifei. If the person he married is Lin Feifei, he will never regret it. Guo Fei scratched his head. It seemed that he only came here to ask this little question. After that, he scratched his head and left: "for other things, I''d better wait until ye Mu comes back and ask Ye mu. I''ll go first." After solving his own problems, Guo Fei had nothing to do with Mo Shen, so he had to go. It''s good for Mo Shen that Guo Fei wants to leave directly. At least he doesn''t bother himself. Mo Shen never expects Guo Fei to stay here any longer.After Guo Fei left, Mo Shen devoted himself to his work again. He should not have thought that the girl Guo Fei likes and wants to chase is Lin Feifei. Guo Fei wants to know where Lin Feifei is. It''s too easy for him. He left Mo Shen and drove directly to Lin Feifei''s family. Lin Feifei has been calling at home these days to contact the house. She already wants to open a shop. Now she is busy looking for a house. It''s not easy to get in touch with a house. The other party hopes Lin Feifei can go to see it immediately. They have other things in the afternoon. Now she used to be a little hasty to Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei looked at the picture and thought it was OK. She has nothing to do now, but she would seem to be in a hurry in the past. After thinking about it, Lin Feifei agreed. As soon as she went downstairs, she recognized Guo Fei''s car. Guo Fei''s car hasn''t been changed. Lin Feifei should have forgotten his car. However, recently, he appears too frequently in his life. Lin Feifei remembers his car again. Seeing Guo Fei appear here, Lin Feifei is a little angry. He approaches Guo Fei''s car and knocks. Guo Fei in the car wanted to pretend, but Lin Feifei knocked on his door and immediately rolled down the window. He was surprised: "what a coincidence, why are you here?" "What''s the coincidence? You didn''t mean to come to me. We shouldn''t have met. " Lin Feifei directly exposed Guo Fei''s words. She frowned and didn''t look happy: "Guo Fei, can you please don''t disturb me in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Lin Feifei''s current state should be very afraid of men''s purposeful approach. He is not in the mood to deal with any man now. She is not divorced yet. She has no interest in love and marriage for the time being. Even if she divorced, she should not want to accept anyone for the time being. She just wanted to put all her heart into her children and her career. With these two things, Lin Feifei thinks that he can not need love at all. Guo Fei got out of the car and was not hurt by her words: "what do you think I can do to you?" "How do I know? I just want to remind you, don''t forget that you have a wife. It''s not good to disturb other women so often. " Lin Feifei is facing Guo Fei straight, in the eye already many points dislike. Why she divorced, she knows. Not only does she hate women who destroy other people''s families, she also hates men who are married but often hook up with other women. Guo Fei took a deep breath. It turned out that she thought of herself like this. Guo Fei wants to tell Lin Feifei about his divorce, but he can''t speak. If he tells Lin Feifei and Lin Feifei doesn''t want to listen carefully, she may misunderstand that he divorced because of her divorce. If Lin Feifei misunderstood, he couldn''t explain clearly. "Don''t come again." Guo Fei didn''t speak. Lin Feifei thought it was his words that hurt Guo Fei. He didn''t want to say more. After saying this, he turned and left. Guo Fei stares at her back and grabs her quickly: "you give me an hour, I''ll tell you in detail what''s going on." Guo Fei still wants to explain things clearly. After so many years, he still has her in his heart and wants to tell her everything clearly. "I don''t have time." Lin Feifei doesn''t understand what Guo Fei is thinking at the moment. She just doesn''t want to talk to Guo Fei. She wanted to leave as soon as possible, and she was busy looking at the house. With that, Lin Feifei stepped forward and didn''t even look at Guo Fei. Just as Lin Feifei was about to leave, he had a warm body behind him. After many years, when they were so close, Guo Fei was a little nervous and his whole heart was beating. Lin Feifei had long forgotten what it was like when they hugged each other. She only knew that she didn''t like the hug at the moment. She raised her hand to struggle. Guo Fei suddenly said, "I''m divorced." Just four words let linfeifei a moment, stop all the action. Even if Guo Fei had nothing to do with her, she could not help but be surprised when she heard the news. "What did you say?" Lin Feifei''s light tone was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Guo Fei would suddenly say so. There should be curiosity in her surprise. She wants to get an answer from Guo Fei. She wants to know that Guo Fei is not divorced because of her. If it''s because of her, she may never speak to Guo Fei again, no matter what the reason or the identity is. Finally, she was willing to listen to herself and stay in his arms, which was a pleasure for Guo Fei. "Don''t think about it. I''m not divorced because of you No, it''s not because of you. In fact, I have been divorced for a long time It''s just that I haven''t told you all these years. " Guo Fei tried to explain clearly with Lin Feifei, but with one open mouth, Guo Fei couldn''t say many things clearly. The more he wants to explain, the more likely he is to be confused and confused, and the less he knows what to say "Cui Xiaoxiao and I have been married for a few days and it''s over You said that I really like Cui Xiaoxiao, so it''s safe to marry her and I won''t regret it. I said that I like you, but you just can''t get it. I''ve taken it seriously and thought it might be so But I tried, I can''t, so many years, I always have you in my heart I don''t believe it. It''s just because I can''t get it. " Guo Fei is in chaos. He should know his mind. What''s more, time has passed so long, and the obsession in his heart has not been dispelled. How can it not be love? Lin Feifei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be so many stories on him if he didn''t contact us these years. The surprise is bigger than any emotion of her, she can only stay at the moment, can''t say anything, can''t do anything. They just kept holding and being held, but no one responded. Even when someone came, they didn''t know. Xi Shang didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Seeing their intimate side, Xi Shang''s eyes were filled with anger and he could not help clenching his fist. He came here to let Lin Feifei go home to see the children today. He came here with peace of mind. He didn''t expect to see this scene here. Such a scene made him feel down to the bottom of the valley, and his colleagues felt cheated again. "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time..." Xi Shang''s indifferent voice came to them. Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Feifei subconsciously looked back. She was a little surprised to see Xi Shang. What happened today? Why did everyone come to her? "You..." Lin Feifei moves two steps towards Xi Shang, only to find that he was just held by Guo Fei. When she moved, Guo Fei had released his hand."I''m disturbing you?" Xi Shang asked the same words as Guo Fei, but their tone was different and their mood was totally different. Lin Feifei knew that Xi Shang had misunderstood and could not help frowning: "it''s not what you think." "Not what I thought? What''s that like? " Xi Shang takes a look at Guo Fei. It seems that he intends to make trouble for Lin Feifei, and he still intends to make trouble for Guo Fei. Lin Feifei took a breath and listened to the words in the speech: "if you insist on talking to me like this, then I have nothing to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei and did not speak again. Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei, but he doesn''t speak. The three people should be in a scene of overwhelming force. At the moment, they are silent and frightening. Or Xi Shangxian said: "Feifei, don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet." "I know." Lin Feifei immediately said, if Xi Shang''s face is not good-looking, Lin Feifei''s face is not good-looking: "as long as I''m not divorced, I won''t do things I shouldn''t do, I can''t be tripped up, I still stretch out my feet to get others." Lin Feifei didn''t mean something, but he stopped in Xi Shang''s ear, which meant something. He didn''t know what to say. The person who makes mistakes is never Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei doesn''t need to feel guilty at all. On the contrary, Xi Shang is more likely to feel guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Xi Shang has nothing to say. Lin Feifei''s words hit the nail on the head again. He can only smile bitterly and laugh at himself: "I''m the redundant one, right?" This is Xi Shang''s rhetorical question. Lin Feifei answered him without expression: "whatever you think, it''s your business. I don''t care. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if we want to. It''s just that I can''t let others misunderstand me. What I say is no matter. We''ve been together for so long. You should be clear about this." Lin Feifei believes that Xi Shang will believe what she said. They have been together for such a long time. She believes that no one knows who she is and what she will do better than Xi Shang. In fact, Xi Shang believed that Lin Feifei had nothing to do with Guo Fei. However, it''s hard for him to control his jealousy. Just now Guo Fei held Lin Feifei in his arms, but Lin Feifei didn''t push him away. The two good looks are enough to make Xi Shang angry. He still has her in his heart, likes her and cares about her. Mixed with these emotions, it''s easy for her to get out of control. "Feifei, I''ll give you a ride." See Lin Feifei ready to go, Guo Fei immediately speak out. "No! We have nothing to do with it. " Ling Fei made a stop gesture. She didn''t mean to approach Guo Fei. She didn''t do it before and now. She admitted that she was a little surprised to hear that Guo Fei had divorced. However, she was absolutely not interested in Guo Fei, nor did she want to start over. The past is gone, she will not pick up the previous feelings to warm herself again. Lin Feifei left here by herself, a land of right and wrong. She didn''t want to stay. She didn''t care how long the other two stayed here, and she didn''t know. Guo Fei watched Lin Feifei leave and looked at Xi Shang with a sneer: "I thought you were a man who would never make a mistake. I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing." "What kind of thing are you talking about?" Xi Shang does not quite understand looking at Guo Fei, he seems not to pretend not to understand, but really do not understand his words. "Cheating." Guo Fei looks at Xi Shang and tells him two words clearly. Guo Fei seems to stab Xi Shang with these two words as a knife. He wants him to feel a little pain. But it''s hard. Xi Shang didn''t even change his face. He looked at him calmly and asked, "aren''t you, too? The woman you want to cheat on now is still my wife. You are more shameful than me. " Before, two people can still maintain the greeting relationship of meeting and smiling. Now, it''s completely shameless. No matter Guo Fei or Xi Shang, they should not treat each other as friends, even as strangers. They should treat themselves as enemies at the moment. "I''m sorry you can''t pour it on me. I''m divorced." Guo Fei light smile, he is very glad that he is not Guo Fei, he did not make mistakes, can be reckless excuse, and Xi is not, as long as jump out of the frame, he has nothing to say. Sure enough, Xi Shang''s face changed a little when he heard Guo Fei''s words. But soon, he was not very happy to say: "you are divorced, but Feifei has not, she is still my wife, you disturb other people''s families like this, you feel very glorious?" It''s hard to say that from Xi Shang. Xi Shang had never said such a thing before. "Yes? You should be coming to an end by now. " Guo Fei doesn''t care what Xi Shang says. He just tells Xi Shang from his own point of view: "Feifei has said that you are going to divorce." "You..." Xi Shang can''t hear other people talking about divorce now, so he quickly blows up his hair. Although they used to be rivals in love, they should never feel that they are not easy to get along with each other, but at the moment, no matter from that aspect, they have become strong enemies. Guo Fei put his hands in his pockets, slightly raised his chin, and looked at Xi Shang with more certainty: "I didn''t argue with you before, but I think you would treat her well. But since you can''t, I won''t give in to you any more. " From Guo Fei''s point of view, Xi Shang is not good to Lin Feifei. If he is good, how can there be other women? "No matter what you say, don''t forget that she is still my wife, and I will try my best to keep her!" Xi Shang did not flinch from Guo Fei''s choice. Lin Feifei, who left here, should never have thought that it would be like this. In her absence, the two men can still quarrel. Lin Feifei looked at the house distracted, and didn''t have much expectation of the house. She went to see a circle, but she came back disappointed. If she can''t find a suitable venue, it''s hard for Lin Feifei to carry on her plan. However, she is very selective on this side. If she doesn''t find a completely suitable house, she can''t make do with it. Unable to find a suitable house, she went to the mall to buy something for the moon. Along the way, many people recognized her and waved to her warmly. Lin Feifei was very kind to everyone. But she walked very fast, afraid that someone would come up to sign, and blocked herself at that time. She thinks, rush she is so popular now, want to open a net real two stores should have no problem. It''s good for everyone to know her, whether they have a good or bad impression on her.Lin Feifei has done a lot, but now ye mu, who was born in a foreign country, knows nothing and is still busy filming. Ye Mu''s part is coming to an end. Jack has not been in the group for a long time, but he gets along well with Ye mu. He proposes to let Ye Mu try the heroine of his new song MV. Ye Mu has never played in a foreign MV, so he put forward that ye Mu was flustered without warning. "Are you sure you want me to play?" Ye Mu is worried that Jack''s new song will be messed up. After all, what''s the situation on their side, she doesn''t know. More importantly, it should be very important for Jack to see how much he attaches importance to the new song. Ye Mu''s popularity abroad, she thinks is not so high, even if Jack is asked to help, but she will worry. On the contrary, Jack is quite sure: "if I''m not sure, I''m not going to make this mouth at you." "So..." Ye Mu seems very hesitant. Jack is aware of Ye Mu''s hesitation, but he decides to make things clear with her: "if you are here, the new song may not be filmed. This time I''m going to shoot in your place. The content of the new song MV is foreign love. I''ve never been to your country. Even if you don''t play, I hope you can take care of me as a newcomer. " "We are also friends. If you go there, I will help you if I can." Ye Mu is still taken care of by Jack these days. She is very grateful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Ye Mu still doesn''t dare to give Jack an accurate answer. She is still worried that she can''t help Jack in popularity. This is not modesty, but a fact. At home, ye Mu admits that he is very famous, but internationally. Ye Mu thinks he still lacks a lot. In particular, she heard that in the foreign star circle is very competitive network, MV guest is still important. "I thought you agreed?" Jack gentleman a smile, borrow Ye Mu''s words to joke. Ye Mu touched his head and didn''t know how to reply: "if you need me, of course I''d like to, but I hope you can think about it. After all, it''s about your new song." "Well, I think very clearly." If Jack didn''t think about it well, he would never say that to her. Ye Mu bowed his head and thought about it. There was only a helpless smile on his eyebrows: "that''s OK." If the other party needs her, as a friend, she will not turn back. Here, ye Mu''s shooting has entered the late stage, and there is not much workload every day. In addition to shooting, Ji''an also arranged some other shooting work for her. When the major companies heard that ye Mu had participated in "fantasy Queen", they were still happy to ask her to shoot. During the time when ye Mu participated in the film here, he has basically adapted to the life here. When people talk to her, she knows how to reply appropriately. Ji''an is very confident of Ye mu, and is also very confident that ye Mu will enter the international market this time. After ye Mu finished shooting the play, there are several other shooting needs to continue. Ji''an means to shoot as much as she can with the current wind, but ye Mu has been out for a long time. She just wants to go home, and she can put the rest for the time being. As a mother, Ji''an understands Ye Mu''s mood. Promise her to go back first and push the shooting later. If the project is particularly good and the time is suitable, they can make an appointment again. Ye Mu agreed, work and life, she still hope to be able to adjust to come, the best result of course, or two are not delayed. Ye Mu has been here for a few days. When he is finished, ye Mu is like a girl who has just been filming. She almost tears. In this play, she learned a lot, whether it is performance or life, she has to work hard to learn, pay more, the more will feel reluctant. More importantly, when ye Mu first joined the group, it was a dangerous place for her, but now, all the people who aimed at her at the beginning basically accepted her. He even helped her hold a youth killing banquet. Everyone was reluctant to part with her. Ye Mu hugged everyone and expressed his gratitude. Finally over, ye Mu''s mood in addition to complex, can no longer find other suitable words. She was both happy and sad. The happy thing is that we can go back to see our children soon, but the sad thing is that it should be very difficult for us to get together in the future. Once we leave like this, we may never see each other again. Even if there are contradictions and disputes, we are generally happy and progressive. In the end, we all regard each other as friends. We know that we may not have a chance to see each other again in the future But I can''t bear it. However, a few places are particularly good, each other or left each other''s phone. Yemu and Tina left a phone call. At the beginning, Tina had the biggest opinion on Yemu, but in the end, she was also reluctant to leave Yemu. When ye Mu wanted to leave, she almost burst into tears. Jack didn''t feel too sad. They had to meet at last. This is just a temporary goodbye. When he sent Ye Mu away, he and ye Mu shook hands and reminded her: "then we''ll see you there." "OK, take care." Ye Mu still said goodbye to them in the way he was used to. Ye Muxin thinks that there will be opportunities in the future. When the film is released, maybe we can get together again for publicity. Ye Mu finished the green killing banquet and went directly to the airport without a day''s rest. Ji''an had already prepared all her luggage for her and waited for her at the airport. It was late at night on Yemu''s side. She calculated the time difference. When she arrived in China, it should have been just morning. She didn''t say hello to go back. She just wanted to surprise the children. "Are you really not tired of running about like this?" Smoothly on the plane, Ji''an breathing some asthma, worried looking at Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu''s back was close to his back, and his voice was a little tired, and he said, "en It''s a lie to say I''m not tired. I''m very tired. But it''s nothing compared to not seeing the children. " Ye mura put down his blindfold, should be want to sleep for a while. The corner of the closed lip hasn''t moved for a long time. Suddenly you begin to add what you just said: "you can see the child later. This time, I want to take a two-day break and take care of these things. " I didn''t spend much time abroad, but a lot of things happened. Ye Mu has no time to digest. Everything is piled up together. The crew is in a hurry to let her shoot. She devotes all her energy to shooting. Where is the time? Ji''an looks at Ye Mu and knows that ye Mu has been working hard recently. Without any persuasion, he agrees directly. When the work abroad is over, we can put everything at home for a while. Don''t be in such a hurry. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s answer, he listened intermittently. His tired eyes had already closed, and he soon fell into sleep.When ye Mu wakes up again, he has returned home. It''s dark in the city, and the airport at five o''clock is full of unspeakable fatigue. The people who come here either just get off the plane or are ready to catch the plane. Everyone looks very tired. The world at this time always gives people an unreal feeling, as if there is fog everywhere. "Do you want me to call Mr. Mo?" Ji''an takes out his mobile phone and jokes with Ye mu on purpose. Ye Mu smiles and shakes his head: "I can take a taxi myself." "By the way, you have to go back earlier. It''s hard for you to accompany me abroad for so many days." Ye Mu really feels sorry for Ji''an. She has to accompany her every time she goes there. Although it''s also Ji''an''s job, ye mu can''t bear to make Ji''an so busy. Ji''an has been used to this, no complaints, waved her hand to let her go first. Ye Mu is in a hurry to go back to see the children. Without being polite to Ji''an, he immediately stops two cars and goes straight to the home. Ji''an can''t help sighing. He wants to make money from ye mu. He can''t make enough money. He can only let Ye Mu rest enough. This is the long-term development. Thinking, Ji''an called and pushed off several jobs that he planned to take for ye mu. As soon as it was pushed off, Qin Yiran got the news. "Ye Mu has already pushed off our activities. What should we do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 The person in charge of this matter stood opposite Qin Yiran and asked Qin Yiran seriously. Qin Yiran put his hands behind his head and kept silent for a long time. She was not so anxious about it. After ye Mu pushed it off, she didn''t panic, but she didn''t calm down. At most, she was expressionless and looked very strange. "What do you mean by that?" Qin Yiran suddenly asked the people around him. People around her didn''t know what she said, so she asked: "Miss Qin, what are you What do you mean "No, I just wonder why everything is not going well for me this year." Finally, Qin Yiran had emotion on his face and frowned slightly, feeling very emotional. "I don''t know what Miss Qin is referring to." The person in charge looked at her numbly and said. Qin Yiran only said that he was not going well, and did not emphasize where he was not going well. He was really not easy to answer, let alone give advice. Qin Yiran sighed that he didn''t expect anyone to give him advice. She shook the chair under her body and kept turning: "forget it, it''s OK. I just said that. You go out." "Well That just happened... " He can go out, but he has to solve the problem, otherwise he can''t do it later. "For the time being, we''ll talk about it in detail in a few days." Qin Yiran feels helpless in everything she does now. Although some things should have been done long ago, she still wants to wait. The person in charge just wants to talk about his own business. His business has ended in stages, so he has nothing to wait for. If he agrees to leave, he really leaves. Qin Yiran stayed alone in the room. The air in the whole room was filled with a quiet smell. She stood up from her position and went to the window. Standing in her position window, everything downstairs is small, everything seems to be in her eyes. Standing on high is lonely, this is Qin Yiran''s previous understanding. She used to think too simple, know all the strong are lonely, lonely are strong. But now it seems that the first half is true, but the second half is not. She''s lonely now, but she knows she''s not strong. In the past, she may not be far away from the strong. Now, these two words have nothing to do with her. She didn''t lose to any enemy, she just lost to a child. Qin Yiran didn''t know how long she had been standing in that position. When she took back her sight, she already went out with her coat. Instead of going anywhere else, she went straight home. Since there is one more person in the family, the atmosphere has become very strange. Of course, it''s just her feeling. Qin song feels warm, while Qin Yiran feels weird and doesn''t want to blend in. Qin Yiran feels uncomfortable when the child is here. At home, she is the youngest. Even though she is an adult, she still treats herself as a child subconsciously. But now there is a child called her aunt. She always feels that her position has been taken away. In Qin song''s place, she has not been favored before. Qin song likes to ask for her opinions no matter what she does. In the past, even if she wanted a company, Qin song might give it to her without considering it. At that time, she said that she wanted to go to the company to take over the work. Although Qin song hesitated, he finally agreed, and the period of hesitation was not long. You know, there are several brothers in her family, but her father didn''t consider the feelings of her brother at all, and directly went beyond them and gave her the management of the company. This should have been an admission, but also a hint. In the future, most of his father''s property will still be given to her. So, with such a thing at that time, her brothers naturally withdrew from the so-called property struggle, and only one Qin Fei didn''t let go. She has never paid attention to Qin Fei. Qin Fei is no match for her. Among these brothers, Qin song does not attach great importance to Qin Fei. But now it turns out that Qin Yiran was careless. Qin Fei just accidentally brought back a child for the old man and coaxed him around. Why isn''t she angry? She hated the child, but could not lose her temper with him. He is just a child. If she says something serious to him, he tells Qin song that Qin song will inevitably say something about her and then be suspicious of her. After all, she used to be the most favorite. Now she is robbed by a child. Qin song will surely think that he gave most of his love to the child. She can''t be angry. It would make her mean, and she didn''t want to. Qin Yiran is very popular with Qin song, but she seldom shows her difficult side in Qin song. What''s more, she is a good girl who is obedient and can make people happy. It''s not good for her to destroy her image. Entering the house, Qin Yiran soon heard the laughter coming from inside. Qin Yiran''s face is not good, and even some hate such warmth. However, the moment she entered the door, she changed her face. With a kind smile, the servant who came to take the handbag for Qin Yiran accidentally saw Qin Yiran''s scene. She was frightened by the speed of her face change. She was stunned for a long time before she completely reacted."Dad." Qin Yiran came over, opened the table and sat down: "are you so happy today? What''s the matter? " Qin Yiran skips the child and just asks Qin song with a smile. Qin song didn''t find anything unusual. The smile on his face spread all the way to the corner of his lips. He was very charitable: "nothing. Xiao Xi won a prize. I''m praising my child. I promised him to buy him a toy he always liked." "Dad, are you too kind to Xiao Xi?" Qin Yiran heard Xiao Xi from Qin song again. Half of the smile on his face was true and half false. He looked at Qin song and asked. Qin Yiran has never seen Xiaoxi since he entered the gate. "Well, children need encouragement, and your father gave you a lot of rewards when you were a child. Besides, Xiao Xi is smart and sensible. He won''t delay his study because of toys. " Qin song has already helped Xiao Xi speak subconsciously. Xiao Xi has just gone to school, but she has surpassed many children in being sensible and intelligent. This child is not very like Qin Fei, but he is very likable. Qin song has basically retired from his job and left it to Qin Yiran and Qin Fei. Every day when he is idle at home, he is bored, so he just wants to have a good time with his child. This child is like a little pet. Sometimes when we stay together for a long time, it''s easy to have feelings. Qin song''s affection for Xiao Xi should be even if it is rapidly warming up. He likes the child very much and wants to take good care of the child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Xiao Xi''s body has the blood of the Qin family. If he is so sensible, it''s hard for anyone to dislike him. There is no doubt that Qin song''s love for his family and his love for his family is over. Because he likes Xiaoxi, Qin song''s attitude towards Qin Fei has obviously improved. In the past, Qin song was always worried about giving things to Qin Fei. Even if he did, he would let Qin Yiran help him. In Qin song''s opinion, this is nothing, but for Qin Fei, it is a loss of male dignity. Qin Yiran is his sister. As a result, he needs his sister''s help in everything he does? Is he not as good as Qin Yiran? It''s not, it''s just that his father doesn''t trust him. But now it''s not the same. Qin song will hand over things to him alone, and his power will be promoted. Although he doesn''t fully control the company, he is obviously equal to Qin Yiran. In front of Qin song, Qin Yiran is still the favorite of all his brothers and sisters. But Qin song''s attitude towards Qin Fei has changed a lot. He hasn''t caught up with Qin Yiran, but he is equal in the company. This is a great progress for Qin Fei. Qin song is boasting about his child. Qin Yiran doesn''t want to answer, but just smiles and doesn''t speak. Qin Fei happened to be here in this gap. Xiao Xi was a little restrained and sat in his seat, but he heard Qin Fei''s voice and immediately rushed over: "Dad..." "Xiao Xi." Qin Fei saw Xiaoxi, the love on his face couldn''t be fake. Xiao Xi did well in the exam and did well. He was in a hurry to tell Qin Fei, "Dad, when are we going to see mom? Don''t you think I''m going to see my mother when I do well this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Fei subconsciously wants to cover Xiao Xi''s mouth, but it''s too late. Xiao Xi has said everything. Qin Fei''s hand can only cover up and touch Xiao Xi''s hair. He looks down at Xiao Xi and shakes his head. His action doesn''t let Qin song see and "see mom? What''s going on? " Qin song did not miss what the child said, and frowned at the moment. Qin Yiran was not interested in these things, but when she heard the word "see Mom", she came to see Xiao Xi: "what mom? Don''t you mean Xiao Xi doesn''t have a mother? Brother, are you hiding something from your father? " "No, just this kid..." Qin Fei''s expression on his face was very appropriate. He touched the child''s head and cherished it more seriously: "it''s just that he has been arguing to see his mother. I can''t bear to hurt the child''s heart and cheat him. I told him that as long as he behaved well, I would take him to see his mother." This is reasonable and not easy to cause doubt. Qin Yiran believed it almost in an instant. She was disappointed. She thought there would be something new, but she was just happy. "Qin Fei, it''s not me who said you. It''s not a real thing. Don''t say it in front of children in the future. You are so easy to mislead children." Qin song is not happy with Qin Fei''s words. Xiao Xi is a boy. He should let his children accept what he didn''t have since he was a child, not cheat him. Qin Fei nodded and sincerely admitted his mistake: "I understand, I won''t do it in the future." "Yes." Qin Fei just explained it. Qin song accepted it and nodded. Qin Yiran laughs sarcastically. Qin song''s favor is coming and going fast. Qin song probably didn''t find out. He obviously had to be tolerant of Qin. "Xiao Xi, come here. You haven''t finished your meal yet." Qin song, facing Xiaoxi, changed his face for almost a second and waved to him. Xiao Xi looks up at Qin Fei. Qin Fei touches his head. He obediently goes to Qin song. Qin song holds Xiaoxi to the chair and gives Xiaoxi the last piece of candy cake. Qin Yiran watched Qin song give Xiao Xi the last piece of candy cake. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to talk. She also likes sugar cakes best. In the past, the domestic servants made this snack for her. Qin song would give it to her all the time, but other people didn''t dare to eat it. Now? She didn''t eat a plate of sugar cake, and all of them were eaten by the child in front of her. Qin Yiran doesn''t care about the sugar cake. She just realizes that Qin song''s love for her is moving towards another child. "Young master, do you like sugar cakes so much?" When the servant who made the candy cake saw that Xiaoxi was delicious, his eyes were full of loving questions. "Well, this is the best." Xiao Xi was eating delicious food, and soon forgot that she was just looking for her mother. "If you like, I''ll make it for you often." The servant who had been admitted laughed and promised him happily. Qin Yiran was not happy to hear this. When the servant brought the tea to the table, she deliberately raised her hand. The servant faltered and almost didn''t stand firm. In a sigh of relief, Qin Yiran cried out: "sixth sister-in-law, what are you kicking me for?" "Ah?" The sixth sister-in-law looked at Qin Yiran blankly and denied: "I didn''t kick you." "Can I do you justice? You didn''t kick me, did the table kick me? " Qin Yiran looked at her and laughed, as if she didn''t take it seriously. However, when Liu Sao looked at her, she could feel that her sight was like a skate, and she gouged it into Liu Sao''s eyes.Six sister-in-law flurried to avoid her sight, still for himself to explain: "Miss, I really did not..." "Sixth sister-in-law, we hate liars most. You do what you do. What are you arguing with me about! I won''t plant it on you for no reason Qin Yiran''s face changed at the moment, and he was obviously very unhappy. The sixth sister-in-law stands there in a panic and looks at Qin song for help. Qin Yiran knew what the sixth sister-in-law was fighting for. With a kind of coquettish tone, he said to Qin song: "Dad, you see, my legs are red. I just want to say a few words about the sixth sister-in-law. She won''t admit it." "Sir..." "Well, sixth sister-in-law, go back to the kitchen." Qin song didn''t listen to Liu Sao''s explanation: "don''t go into the restaurant in the future." Between his family and his servants, Qin song obviously chose his family. Qin Yiran is not satisfied with Qin song''s way of dealing with it. She grins coldly. In this family, she still wants to give some people some prestige! After dinner, Qin Yiran went upstairs with a fake smile. Qin Fei still stays in the restaurant to accompany Qin song. Qin song can''t help but tell Qin Fei: "this week you take your child to have a physical examination. Remember that it''s best to go once a year." "I see. Don''t worry." Qin Fei nodded. "Grandfather, you should also have a physical examination. You always cough." Xiao Xi is eating and looking at Qin song. It''s hard to imagine that such words come from a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Qin song was very kind to him. He didn''t pay much attention to his words, but he knew how much sincerity he had in his heart. Among his children, there may not be many who really care about him, but the children are simple. Qin song is willing to take what he says seriously and believe it. "Well, Grandpa will come with you then." Qin song is still able to be like the elder in front of Xiaoxi. Qin Fei looked at Xiaoxi and Qin song. There was not much happy expression on his face and he didn''t say anything. Xiao Xi is very popular with Qin Fei, but Qin Fei is always a little uneasy. His uneasiness comes from there, and Qin Fei knows and understands it. Qin Fei has never been half aware of his emotions. He may be worried about his children or Qin song. If one day Qin song finds out that this child is not only Qin Fei''s son, but also Qin Xinran''s son, what will he do? He and Qin Xinran both know that they don''t want Xiaoxi to have too much affection for Qin song for fear of hurting others in the future. But now it seems that Xiaoxi has integrated into the life of the family and regarded Qin song as his family. If there is really a day to hurt each other, it should hurt the children seriously. Qin Fei promised Xiaoxi that if he behaved, he would take him to see Qin Xinran. Although Qin Fei didn''t let Xiaoxi say it just now, he already promised Xiaoxi in his heart. In the evening, he took Xiaoxi to leave the Qin family. Qin Fei told the child again: "Xiaoxi, remember later, don''t mention your mother except in front of me or anyone, you know?" Xiao Xi is playing with his toys. Hearing Qin Fei''s words, he looks up at him: "but why? Aren''t we a family? Why can''t we live together and keep it from Grandpa? " This question has been in the child''s mind for too long, and he has been holding it. But now, he can''t help it. Everyone else is a family. Why can''t they? I even have to hide from my grandfather and his mother "These things You are too young to explain. You have to remember that your mother and I are for your own good. If your grandfather knows about your mother, it''s not good for your grandfather or you. " Qin Fei thinks that this child can understand some truth. Xiao Xi may be able to understand, but he is not willing to understand. Qin Fei said these words, he did not say, do not play with their own toys, a face unhappy stay in the car. Qin Fei did not drive home, but drove in another direction. "Shall we go to see mom?" In the quiet carriage, Qin Fei talked with Xiao Xi first. Xiao Xi just answered with her nose. She looked angry. The car is near Qin Xinran community. Qin Fei doesn''t drive the car directly in, but stops outside. He looked at his son quietly and explained to him sincerely: "Xiao Xi, if you have resentment in your heart, blame me. Today''s situation will be caused by me. It has nothing to do with your mother. We''ve only come to see her for such a long time. I hope you can be happy and don''t let your mother worry, OK?" Qin Fei may not be qualified in the relationship, but he must be qualified as a father. He treats his children as if he were his friends. He always persuades them from the perspective of equality, and seldom loses his temper. For this reason, Xiao Xi is very independent. "But can''t you tell me what Dad is doing now?" Xiao Xi feels that he is a big boy. They can tell him everything they have done without hiding it from him. Qin Fei looked at Xiao Xi''s questioning eyes and quickly shifted his sight, feeling guilty. He can''t tell Xiao Xi. At least it''s not the right time. I''m afraid Xiao Xi doesn''t even understand the meaning of the word coercion. How can he know the complicated relationship between his parents? The most important thing is that Xiao Xi doesn''t want to destroy his image in his heart, at least not now. When he grows up, Qin Fei will tell Xiao Xi that he doesn''t need to ask him if he is still in this situation. At that time, whether he hates himself or hates himself, he will say. But not now. "When you grow up, dad will tell you. Dad also has secrets and troubles. I hope you can understand. " Qin Fei''s eyes have already taken a bit of sincerity, so no matter who seems to have no way to refuse. Xiao Xi nodded unhappily and accepted his father''s proposal. "Thank you." Qin Fei happily rubbed Xiaoxi''s head and took a deep breath before starting the car: "when I see my mother, I''ll be happy. Don''t let my mother worry." Xiao Xi didn''t speak. She drove into the community. Qin Fei stopped the car and led him off. Qin Xinran knew that Xiao Xi was coming tonight and asked for an afternoon off to wait at home. She hasn''t seen Xiaoxi for a long time. Although there are videos every day, she is still flustered. Someone knocked at the door, Qin Xinran happily knocked at the door. Seeing Xiaoxi outside, Qin Xinran immediately pulled him in and hugged him again: "do you want to miss your mother?" "Yes Xiao Xi temporarily forgot the things downstairs and showed a happy appearance: "I miss my mother so much. I wear this every day."With that, Xiao Xi took out a small wrinkled picture from her pocket. Qin Xinran forgot all his worries for a moment, and was moved to hold his son: "Mom, I miss you so much, please bear it again Bear with it and we can live together. " Qin Xinran has been looking forward to this day. Judging from the current situation, it is a good thing for Xiaoxi to return home. She and Xiaoxi are much closer than before. Although she can''t live with Xiaoxi, she meets him more frequently than he does abroad. The most important thing is that Xiaoxi can receive a good education here, and his life is taken care of by his relatives. Qin Xinran doesn''t care any more when he is abroad, so he can concentrate on filming. Xiaoxi holds Qin Xinran in his arms. In front of his mother, he has become a little man who will comfort his mother. Qin Xinran has been filming the big drama of Ye mufei and Qin Fei recently. She is very busy and works in the production group every day. She feels full. She can''t see that the children always feel that there is something missing in her heart. Now that she sees it, her empty heart seems to be filled up in an instant. "How are you these days?" Qin Xinran and Xiao Xi said a lot of things before they remembered. They looked at Qin Fei and asked, "don''t you see anything?" "No, dad likes Xiao Xi very much." Qin unnaturally hung his clothes on the hanger, as if he were in his own home. Qin Xinran didn''t like his unrestrained appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Qin Xinran wanted to directly remind Qin Fei to be restrained here. This is not his home. He should not be so casual. But in front of the children, Qin Xinran can''t do that. At the beginning, they said that they would try their best not to let the children doubt their relationship. Qin Xinran himself said that some things have already hurt her. She can''t let these things hurt her children a second time. At the very least, she should let them realize that they had him because of love. Although it''s very fake, it''s a lie they have to tell. Xiaoxi has been standing beside Qin Xinran. He knows that meeting his mother is short-lived. Not a cent is willing to separate from Qin Xinran. "Sit there." Qin Fei came over and touched Xiao Xi''s head. Xiaoxi followed Qin Fei''s steps, holding Qin Xinran in his hand. All three of them sat down on the sofa. The atmosphere felt like a normal family. On the other hand, ye Mu came home early in the morning and was still energetic. When she appeared at home, the servant was the first to find out that the servant hadn''t seen Ye mu for a long time. At the moment, she showed an expression of surprise. To exclaim, ye Mu made a silent gesture, and they immediately shut up. Ye Mu handed the suitcase in his hand to them: "are the children and their husbands awake?" "The child hasn''t woken up yet, but my husband should have woken up. Recently, my husband is busy with the company. He always goes to bed late and gets up early." The servant shakes his head, because ye Mugang''s Silence tells Ye mu in a low voice. Ye Mu nodded, indicating that he heard. She changed her shoes and decided to go to her room to see Moshen first. The servant said that Mo Shen always went to bed late and got up early recently, but when ye Mu passed by, Mo Shen didn''t wake up. Familiar with the big bed neatly lying a man, quilt neat, even the man under the cup sleeping posture is neat. Usually Ye Mu will sleep that side empty, Mo Shen only sleep in his own position. Ye Mu passed lightly, though Mo Shen was sleeping with his eyes closed. But from his face, Mo Shen is tired and should not have a good rest for several days. "When I''m away, you torture yourself like this." Ye Mu stooped to look at Mo Shen, murmuring to himself in a low voice. Ye Mu saw a little bit of Hu dregs on Mo Shen''s chin, and the more he looked, the more distressed he felt. This person, while she is not in these days, there must be night reversed busy. Ye Mu stroked his hair, gently bent down and printed a kiss on his lips. Just a little kiss, ye Mu thinks it won''t affect Mo Shen, but when she looks up, Mo Shen''s eyes have slowly opened, her lips are not controlled, and she smiles. Ye Mu jumps, her face changes and eases back. "Are you sleeping beauty? Why do you wake up with a kiss? " Ye Mu saw that he woke up and sat beside the bed, touching his face with one hand. Mo Shen gave a faint smile and held her hand in her wedding ring: "I''m too familiar with your taste. It reminds me to wake up. It''s hard to wake up." "What''s the taste? I can''t smell anything but dust. " Ye Mu is not joking. She has been on the plane for such a long time, and her clothes are already mixed with a lot of smell. It makes Ye Mu think of the closed space, and the whole person is uncomfortable. "It''s your taste." Mo Shen half gets up, two hands embrace her, the body leans back one time, hugs the leaf Mu to lie down. "I haven''t washed my shoes yet." Ye Mu smiles and beats Mo Shen''s heart to remind him. The smile on Mo Shen''s face was very charming. His feet rubbed her shoes and took off her shoes for her: "it''s very tired to come back in such a hurry, isn''t it? Get some sleep. " "I''ll get some sleep, and you? Will you sleep with me for a while? " Ye Mu looks at him with concern. Although she is running back and forth, compared with fatigue, Mo Shen doesn''t need to know where she is. "I''ll sleep with you a little bit." Mo Shen''s chest is close to Ye Mu''s head, his hand is pressing her head, her back is all protected in his arms. Hearing what Mo Shen said, ye Mu turned and put her face to his chest. She closed her eyes and said to herself, "let''s sleep together for a while I really didn''t sleep well outside these days... " The real reason for not sleeping well should not be these days outside, but these days when Mo Shen is no longer sleeping. Mo Shen didn''t interrogate, but just kissed her and said nothing. Ye Mu''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he fell asleep. I haven''t had a rest in my bedroom for a long time. When I lay down on the big bed I used to, my tense heart was completely relaxed. The tiredness of being abroad for more than a month was released instantly. It seems that her sleep abroad was in vain. Today, I want to make up for it all. Ye Mu sleeps too deeply. She doesn''t know when Mo Shen left. Mo Shen promised to sleep with her for a while, but he couldn''t sleep with her for a day. He still has a lot of work to do today. When Mo gets up for breakfast, the children who don''t go to school today also get up. Bao Mei came out with her eyes rubbed in her conjoined pajamas. She tried to open one eye and say hello to Mo Shen: "good morning, Daddy..." "Good morning." Mo Shen sees the messy Bao Mei, her eyes are still full of doting. He pinched his daughter''s cheek and kissed her forehead.Baomei rushed to Mo, stretching her arms: "hold." Baomei has always been favored at home. Even when she is old, she still acts like a coqueter. She is like a little girl of one or two years old and likes to rely on her parents. "Daddy, when will Mommy come back?" Baomei yawned and finally got a little more energetic. "Mommy''s back. She''s resting in her room." Mo Shen holds Bao Mei and puts her in the chair beside the dining table. When Bao Mei heard Mo Shen say that her mother had come back, her mouth closed quickly: "really? Where is Mommy now? Daddy didn''t lie to me? " "No, I''m sleeping in my bedroom." Don''t laugh deeply, this little girl''s speaking style is more and more like you with Ye mu. Baomei quickly wants to slide down from the chair to find mummy, but she is still stopped by Mo Shen. As soon as she slipped down, she was caught by Mo Shen. Mo Shen shook her head and said seriously, "no, I have to eat first." "I''ll see mommy and eat again." Bao Mei asked to look at Mo Shen, two hands coquettishly holding each other, please: "Bao Mei hasn''t seen mummy for a long time." "Mommy is sleeping now. You can go after dinner to let her sleep a little longer." Mo Shen almost carried his daughter back to the chair. Bao Mei disgruntled curled her mouth, can see Mo Shen severe line of sight, and then look at the front of the breakfast, can only eat obediently, eat can go to see Mommy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Fengpeipei also woke up, two people dressed and came out of the bedroom. When a family comes out, boys and girls are still different. Boys in the morning are basically dressed, washed, ready together, very spirit out of their room. And girls, basically how to chaos how to come. Mo Shen and ye Mu have told Fengpei since childhood that they should be independent and do their own things well in an orderly way. Fengfengpeipei did a good job in this area, but baomei couldn''t do it at all. Originally, ye Mu had been strict with her for a while, but baomei always couldn''t do it well. In addition, three men helped baomei cheat, which led to baomei''s casual attitude towards this area. However, the little girl''s casual attitude made her more lively and beautiful. Seeing the brothers coming out, baomei immediately rushed to them and said, "brother, Mommy is back!" As she spoke, she quickly stuffed rice into her mouth, as if worried about who would rob her. "Mommy''s back? Where is it? " When ye Mu comes back, Peipei''s eyes are shining. Bao Mei swallowed the soup in her mouth and pointed to Ye Mu''s room "I''ll see." As soon as I know the direction, Peipei and Fengfeng will go there immediately. Seeing that her brothers were going to pass, Bao Mei was worried: "no!" After she opened her mouth, she immediately looked at Mo Shen: "Daddy, you said no! Daddy, didn''t you say that you can go to see Mommy after dinner? The brothers haven''t eaten yet She must be the first to see Mommy. No one can compete with her. Mo Shen was very cooperative with Bao Mei, nodded to look at the two sons: "equal treatment, you have to eat breakfast to go." "Ouch, but..." Peipei didn''t want to have breakfast. Peipei''s words are still hesitant, and he never finished. Mo Shen looks at him and interrupts his voice: "my sister is eating. Shouldn''t you set a good example for my sister?" "Yes." Baomei is holding her bowl to drink and help to talk. When it comes to setting an example, Peipei can''t refuse. When they wanted mommy to give them a sister, they said that they would be sensible and obedient in the future I will try to set a good example for my sister. I was so happy when I said that. Peipei felt that he could do everything. But now he doesn''t have this feeling. He thinks he will try not to do it, or not to do it. Peipei stood still. Fengfeng had already sat down and took the breakfast from the servant: "after eating, you can go to see it. You always have to see it. Don''t you want to eat so much?" Fengfeng obviously said that Peipei''s brother and sister ate it. What is he stubborn about? After hesitating for a while, Peipei still sat in his own place. He is ready to eat. Baomei, who has been eating a lot, has finished her breakfast. This should be the most breakfast baomei has ever had. After eating, she puts down the dishes and chopsticks and slides down from her chair. "Daddada dada" runs upstairs and announces happily: "Yeah, I''m the first to see mummy." Looking at baomei has gone upstairs, Fengfeng has already eaten half a bowl in the gap, and Peipei also speeds up. Mo Shen had almost eaten. Instead of leaving immediately, he told the three children about their meals. Mo Shen didn''t leave home until they had all eaten. Fengfeng and Peipei are also happy to go upstairs. There are only plates left on the table after eating food, and there is no one left. When Lin Su and he Nian woke up and saw that the restaurant was in a mess, but each plate was very clean, they couldn''t help sighing: "are there any other children at home? It''s the first time I''ve had all my breakfast. " "No, these are for children." The servant replied with a gentle smile and explained the matter to them: "it''s the lady who has come back. The children are eager to see her. The husband asks them to eat before they can go up, so they all eat honestly." He Nianzheng plucked his hair and was stunned when he heard that the servant said that ye Mu had come back? Why didn''t she give advance notice? " "It seems that I''m in a hurry to come back without notice. Maybe it''s a surprise for you." The servants don''t know the detailed reasons. They have to guess for themselves. He Nian wanted to go upstairs and was stopped by Lin su. Lin Su looked at her politely with a smile: "since the child is on it, let her stay with the child for a while. We''ll talk about it later." Ye Mu didn''t come down for such a long time. He must want to spend more time with his children. Usually at this time, there are three children''s noises at home, but today there is no noise. Up to now, there is no noise coming from ye Mu''s bedroom. Several children should play well with Ye mu in it. The children miss their mother, and ye Mu misses them, so they should stay alone for a while. It wasn''t because ye Mu and the children had a good time that there was no movement upstairs for such a long time. But at the moment the three children are lying on Ye Mu''s bed, surrounded by Ye Mu are silent. Baomei is the first one to come in. She sees that ye Mu is sleeping, but she doesn''t call ye mu. She takes off her shoes and stays with Ye Mu obediently in her arms. The latter two see that baomei is the same, so they all go to bed, but they don''t wake Ye Mu up. Instead, they stay with her.When ye Mu wakes up, there are three little heads around her. She can''t help laughing: "how did you come in and don''t go to school?" "Today is a day off. Doesn''t Mommy remember?" Bao Mei saw Ye Mu wake up, and rubbed against Ye Mu''s arms. Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head, opened her eyes and closed them tired. She didn''t sleep this time, just let her eyes rest. She responded to baomei''s words in a low voice: "Mommy''s jet lag hasn''t been reversed yet. She''s a little confused." "What is jet lag?" Bao Mei looks at Ye Mu curiously and asks. Feng Feng seems very tired to see ye mu, and takes the initiative to explain it to Ye mu. Satisfied with Feng Feng''s answer, ye Mu yawns and gets up: "I should get up too. I''ll sleep slowly at night." "Have you eaten yet?" Ye Mu kisses his children''s forehead one by one and asks them about it. The three children nodded in unison. They were full today and could not eat anything any more. Ye Mu simply cleaned and changed her clothes, then she was completely awake. When she is fully awake and just state is not the same, she seems to have just relaxed, enthusiastic past hugging the children: "baby, I can miss you outside, let me have a good look at whether there is tall." Fengfeng can''t help but gasp at Ye Mu''s slow reaction. Peipei''s affinity for ye Mu is attracted by the phone. He reminds Ye mu with his mobile phone: "Mommy, there''s a phone for you." "Give it to me." Ye Mu got up and took the mobile phone. She took a look at the number and couldn''t help being stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Ye Mu is a Leng, she is strange, how can her mobile phone have overseas number to call in? She just came back from abroad. Maybe it was that friend. Although she was strange, she still answered the phone. "Hello?" When the phone is connected, ye Mu tentatively asks, "who are you looking for?" "Miss ye, don''t you remember me so soon?" Jack''s voice over the phone. Hearing Jack''s voice, ye Mu hesitated for a few minutes to recognize him: "it''s you. I thought I had the wrong number. I just came back one day. How can I forget so soon? " "It''s just a joke. I just want to ask if you have time in the near future?" Jack went straight to the point. "I have time recently, but I may not be free next month." Ye Mu''s sorry answer is that it''s better to adjust the time this month, and she may take on a new job next month. Jack also needs this month, and her time coincides with him: "I plan to go this month. The agent wants to make an appointment with him for shooting time. I think I''ll call you myself." "Yes It''s very kind of you Ye Mu''s attention is always focused on the three children, whose patience is limited. Ye Mu wants to end the call as soon as possible. "Let''s make an appointment for this month. Let me know when you come and I''ll pick you up." Ye Mu saw that baomei wanted to touch the iron frame on the table, and immediately put out his hand to stop it. Jack laughed on the phone and said, "OK, I''ll let you know when I get there." Ye Mu didn''t seem to pay attention to his smile or the reason for it. Just a very hasty end of the call: "then we''ll see you then." Ye Mu''s mobile phone just hung up. Bao Mei took Ye Mu''s hand, looked up at her and said, "Mommy, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go down to dinner." "Didn''t you eat it?" Ye Mu hangs baomei''s nose lightly and thinks baomei is hungry again. As a result, baomei told ye Mu seriously: "but Mommy hasn''t eaten yet." They didn''t see ye mu for many days. Ye Mu came back, and the three children cared more about her than before. Ye Mu touched his hair and expressed his gratitude for Bao Mei''s care. Then several people went downstairs together. When she came down, Lin Su and he Nian had been waiting in the living room for a long time. He Nian saw that ye Mu came out and quickly met her. His eyes were scanning her: "I''ll have a look. Are you ok?" "I''m fine." Ye Mu thinks that he Nian may be worried by the unexpected events that happened a few days ago abroad. Ye Mu has said nothing, he Nian''s eyes full of care, looking at him. In the end, I''m not sure: "are you sure nothing happened?" Before they all came back, he Nian was enough to worry about them. When Mo Shen came back, he nianben wanted to ask about the specific situation, but Mo Shen was busy every day, so it was difficult for he Nian and Lin Su to meet Mo Shen. Now ye Mu is back. He Nian and Lin Su are completely relieved, but they still want to hear the details. They want to hear, but ye Mu is not willing to talk about the past, which is not a good thing, she does not want to review. Ye Mu changed the topic with a few words. She had dinner with he Nianlin. She had enough sleep in the morning. At noon, she played with her children for a while. In the afternoon, she planned to call Lin Feifei. She learned about Lin Feifei''s divorce abroad, but she still doesn''t know the specific reason. Lin Feifei how, she is not clear, think of this matter, ye Mu to her care and a few points. Today, Lin Feifei has been looking for a house all day. She hasn''t seen a suitable one for several days. When she receives ye Mu''s call, she is looking at the house. "Miss Lin, is this house all right?" The intermediary introduces Lin Feifei and takes Ye Mu to introduce her. When ye Mu heard his words, he immediately made a stop gesture and quickly looked at his mobile phone: "Xiao Mu?" See the caller ID is Ye mu, Lin Feifei the whole person to the spirit. "Over there? If it''s all right, would you like to come out and see me? " Ye Mu heard Lin Feifei''s surprise and asked her with laughter. "Well, are you at home? I''ll go straight to your house and find you! " Lin Feifei happily agreed. She took a look at her watch and said, "I''ll be there in about half an hour. I''ll go there in a few words." Lin Feifei hung up the phone and looked at the agent. He was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I may have time to look at this house in the back. Look, can I come back to see it again?" Lin Feifei is always cautious about looking for a house. If she wants to make sure, she wants to rent all the time and doesn''t want to change rooms in the middle. This agency is very easy to talk about. Lin Feifei proposed to see it tomorrow, and he agreed. The agent sent Lin Feifei away in person. When he returned to the house, he called Guo Fei. Guo Fei asked about the situation. He honestly replied, "Miss Lin left after a hurry. She seemed very happy. She said she would see it tomorrow." "Happy?" Guo Fei''s voice is a little more confused. Who can she receive? She''s very happy. Is Xi Shang happy? The intermediary didn''t recognize what Guo Fei meant, but explained what he knew: "well, what''s the name of Xiao Mu? I heard Miss Lin call it that. "Xiaomu? How many other mousses does Lin Feifei know? Hearing that he was talking to Ye mu on the phone, Guo Fei became happy almost instantly: "I know. If you look for the house for her again, remember that the location must be better, and the price for her should be lower. As for the less part, I can make up for it." Lin Feifei and ye Mu are in a hurry to leave after talking on the phone. Ye Mu must have come back, otherwise she won''t be in a hurry to meet Ye mu. Guo Fei holding the mobile phone thinking, or a sharp call to Ye mu. "Hello?" At this time, ye Mu was surprised to receive a call from Guo Fei. Guo Fei is still in the company at the moment, coughing softly: "are you at home? I''m near your house. I have something to deliver. " "What is it?" Ye Mu was surprised that Guo Fei didn''t deliver express, so what could be delivered at this time. Guo Fei did not say clearly: "do you know when you see it? Just answer me, are you at home? " "I''m at home It''s just that Feifei will come later... " Ye Mu thinks that Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are still embarrassed when they meet. She reminds them. Guo Fei seems to understand Ye Mu''s reminder, but also seems not to understand Ye Mu''s reminder. This phone call just informed Ye Mu: "I know. I''ll be there soon. Hang up first." Hung up the phone, Guo Fei picked up his things quickly out of the door, just out of the door and back two steps to sort out his clothes and hair. He looked at himself in the mirror. He hadn''t seen himself in such spirit for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Guo Fei stares at himself from the mirror as if he were staring at a stranger. In recent years, everyone can''t feel it. Only he knows that he doesn''t live as happy as before. Lin Feifei is a good medicine for him. With her, Guo Fei may become Guo Fei. He decided that he couldn''t pick out any problems in his clothes today before going out. His car drove very fast and Lin Feifei arrived at the destination first. When Guo Fei knocked at the door, the three children just woke up from a nap. Seeing Guo Fei, Bao Mei was so happy that she rushed over: "uncle!" "I haven''t seen you for a few days and a half. How can I change my address? Didn''t you tell baomei to call him Godfather before? " Guo Fei picked up baomei and liked her. Guo Fei''s preferences can be compared with Mo Shen''s. among the three children, Mo Shen has more stars and more baomei. Guo Fei is the same. The first one to look for is baomei. Bao Mei and Guo Fei are very familiar, and they honestly hang on Guo Fei''s body and say with a smile: "Daddy says that there can only be one father, but Godfather doesn''t, so we can''t call uncle like this in the future." "This is not deep..." Guo Fei heard the child''s explanation, but he said to himself twice. When ye Mu saw Guo Fei coming, he came over and asked, "what are you talking about?" Ye Mu didn''t forget that he just called and said that there was something to take, not a special trip. "Oh, I bought some clothes for baomei in the back compartment. I''ve asked the housekeeper to take them out for me." Guo Fei focuses on playing with Bao Mei, and doesn''t care what ye Mu says. Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks at Guo Fei. Is that what he says is necessary to put down? "I just told you that Feifei will come later. You''d better stay here for a while to avoid embarrassment." For a while, ye Mu saw that Mo Shen didn''t mean to go, and couldn''t help reminding him. "I''ll play with my baby for a while." Guo Fei deliberately showed a look of no hurry, and wanted to play with Bao Mei for a while. Ye Mu opens his mouth and wants to say something. Guo Fei''s sight has moved away. In a few minutes, there was a knock on the door outside. The servant quickly opened the door. Ye Mu looked at the door. Lin Feifei had already come in. Lin Feifei didn''t notice Guo Fei as soon as she entered the door. She rushed over happily and hung her hands on Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, you''re back at last! If you don''t come back again, I think you''re gone! " "I can go there." Ye Mu was strangled by her pain and couldn''t help patting her arm. Seeing that ye Mu''s face changed, Lin Feifei immediately released her hand and said with a smile: "you don''t know that the news of your accident was widely spread in China some time ago. It scared me to death at that time. But I tried my best to get in touch, but I just couldn''t get in touch. It''s good for you to make sure you don''t call me if you have nothing to do. I have to come here and ask myself! " "Have you ever been here?" Ye Mu was a little surprised and asked her. Lin Feifei rolled his eyes and nodded: "of course, I''m not sure about your safety. Even if I drive for a few months, I have to go to save you." When Lin Feifei talks about these words, he looks heroic, and doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Ye Mu touched her shoulder and leaned on her shoulder. She was completely coquettish with her friends: "I''m so moved. I should have stayed there waiting for you to find me if I had known so early." "Do you owe..." Ye Mu''s jokes make Lin Feifei grind her teeth to herself. Lin Feifei raises her fist with a smile on her face. Before finishing her words, Yu Guang glances at someone else in the room. She thinks it''s Mo Shen and stops subconsciously. Lin Feifei cleared her throat and stared at Ye Mu: "forget it, because you have help today, I don''t agree with you." "I''ll go and say hello..." She has been here for a long time, but she never says hello to Mo Shen. It''s really impolite. Ye Mu has not had time to stop, Lin Feifei has passed the screen. She went to say hello with a smile, but just went in, what she saw was not Mo Shen, but Guo Fei she didn''t want to see. Her smile was instantly stiff. It''s just three seconds. She turns quickly. "Feifei." Guo Fei subconsciously pursues two steps. Lin Feifei came to Ye mu, and his smile faded a lot: "Xiao Mu, today should not be suitable for chatting, otherwise we''ll talk about it in detail another day, I''ll go first." "Feifei..." Knowing what Lin Feifei saw, ye Mu picked up his coat and went out. Guo Fei also catch up, but just before two steps was Ye Mu intercepted back: "you still don''t go, please help me take care of the children, I go to see her." From Lin Feifei''s point of view, ye mu can feel that Lin Feifei doesn''t want to see him. Guo Fei was stopped by Ye Mu is not good to say anything, frowning at Ye mu, or agreed. Ye Mu rushes out. Lin Feifei hasn''t gone far yet. Ye Mu follows her quickly in her direction and asks, "Feifei, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu and slowed down. She looked at Ye Mu and shook her head: "I''m ok. I just I don''t want to see Guo Fei. "Before ye Mu went abroad, if Lin Feifei and Guo Fei could not communicate with each other like normal friends, they had not been excluded to such a degree. Now what''s the matter? Looking at the attitude of Guo Fei and Lin Feifei, ye Mu always feels that he has missed too many stories during this period. "Go to the garden." Ye mura and Lin Feifei suggest that if they want to go out now, they don''t know where to go. It''s better to stay in a familiar place. Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu and says, "don''t worry, he won''t come out, I promise." She has asked Guo Fei to take care of her children. Even if Guo Fei wants to come out, she has no chance. Moreover, Guo Fei should not have thought that they have not gone far and have been at home all the time. Two people into the garden, ye Mu asked why Lin Feifei and Xi Shang divorce. Ye Mu knew something, but she didn''t know the details. She asked, Lin Feifei told her the cause and effect, not only told her these, but also told her that Guo Fei came from there. Lin Feifei told ye Mu everything. Ye Mu was stunned, as if these things were not true. She just heard a story. It''s true, but will there be too many reversals? What Xi Shang''s predecessor called her, what Guo Fei had already divorced, and Lin Feifei was sure it was true? "He told you about Guo Fei''s divorce himself?" Ye Mu was still a little suspicious, and his eyes were full of disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Lin Feifei sighed and nodded: "I hope he didn''t tell me personally. I prefer that it''s just an April Fool''s Day joke. If it''s all fake, I won''t have such trouble now... " Lin Feifei doesn''t feel a little bit of the old flame, more, she still doesn''t like it. "I don''t know that..." Guo Fei divorced, but ye Mu didn''t get any news. According to Lin Feifei, Guo Fei should have divorced Cui Xiaoxiao long ago. Now that they are divorced, why do they still play the role of loving couple in front of others in recent years? Ye mu can''t think of any reason, but no matter for any reason, Guo Fei can hide things for so long, ye Mu already has a little admiration for Guo Fei. Lin Feifei squints at Ye mu. It''s really strange that ye Mu doesn''t know about Guo Fei. Usually Lin Feifei may ask Ye Mu how he doesn''t know, but now she doesn''t have that kind of question. Ye Mu says she doesn''t know, so she believes it. Lin Feifei stroked her hair and didn''t know what she was thinking. "So, are you divorcing now, or are you going to divorce, but you haven''t fully explained it yet?" Two people do not speak, ye Mu suddenly realized that Lin Feifei just did not die, she tentatively asked. "I''ve decided to divorce, but I haven''t yet. Originally The date has been set, but because of an accident abroad, I''m worried about you. I didn''t go there that day. I always hope to hear from you. Later, I made sure that you were OK. I wanted to go through the formalities. Xi Shang had something to deal with. I finally got him. I thought I could do it. Recently, Xi Shang has something to do, so we have not officially dealt with it until now. " Ye Mu told ye mu the details of the matter. She could guess what ye Mu would think, but now she was very tired and didn''t want to say anything again. Ye Mu took a deep breath. It turned out that they had not divorced yet. Ye Mu is not sure whether this marriage can be separated from silence. But if you ask Ye Mu which one she prefers, she definitely prefers Lin Feifei. Even though she and Guo Fei have a good relationship, ye Mu still doesn''t want Lin Feifei and Xi Shang to divorce. As an old saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage. Besides, during the years Lin Feifei and Xi Shang have been together, Xi Shang has always been very kind to Lin Feifei. Ye Mu has seen all these things. If Lin Feifei still likes Xi Shang in her heart, she and Xi Shang will divorce, and she will regret it later. "I told you all. Do you want to persuade me?" Lin Feifei saw Ye Mu open her mouth and said, "I tell you, don''t say that. I have my own ideas. I won''t listen." "I don''t have anything to say. I just want to say that things have already been like this. You have to figure out how to do it yourself. Don''t let yourself regret it in the future." The balance in Ye Mu''s heart has been out of balance for a long time, but ye Mu doesn''t say her own opinion. She thinks that Lin Feifei''s business has to be decided by herself. Lin Feifei moved her mouth. The emotion on her face was complex and not completely reassuring. Maybe for a long time, ye Mu couldn''t find a little sad look on Lin Feifei''s face. She didn''t seem to change anything, even her mood. "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take care of it when I have time. In other times, I still want to do my own small business and accompany my children. I don''t have any lofty ideals." Lin Feifei shrugs. She is regretting that she saw it now. It''s good to be so simple and relaxed. You don''t have to be so tired. Ye Mu rubs Lin Feifei''s shoulder and accepts her decision: "are you not going to shoot?" "Let''s look at the situation. If there is a script I particularly like, I should still accept it, but I''m in a situation No one is looking for me to film. You and I have to live and still want to open a small shop of our own. " Speaking of her new job, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and found out the pictures of several houses for ye Mu to see: "these are all the houses I have seen recently. I think they are pretty good. You help me to choose. I''m in a hurry to use them." Lin Feifei''s attitude and attention are changing too fast, ye Mu almost can''t keep up with her speed. Lin Feifei opens it, and ye Mu follows. Among these houses, there are some good ones. Ye Mu thinks that no matter what store he opens, it should be enough. "It''s very nice." Linfeifei to ask Ye Mu''s opinion, ye Mu is very sincere told her. They just changed the topic. They didn''t expect that the topic would get further and further. Chatting, two people have completely separated from the topic of love, began to talk about entrepreneurship, and endless. They should not find out how exaggerated it is for them to deviate from the original topic. "I''ll tell you about my creativity, and you''ll think it''s very good!" The more Lin Feifei said, the more energetic she was. She found something she wanted to do. In the process of speaking, her eyes were shining. Lin Feifei hasn''t found a thing she wants to do for a long time. For her, filming is only a means of making money. If she doesn''t do it, Lin Feifei won''t do it. She still said that, if there is a script that she particularly likes, she will still accept it, but it should be very difficult. Many producers are not willing to find her to act. She has a wide range of topics in this circle, but as for acting, many companies are not willing to find her. How can Lin Feifei get a piece of a popular play if young people can''t share it. What''s more, Lin Feifei doesn''t want to grab this cup of cake, so he should do what he wants to do honestly.Ye Mu listened to Lin Feifei quietly. She never thought Lin Feifei had such a good idea. Ye Mu even doubts whether Lin Feifei has been in the wrong profession these years. She should have changed her profession early. Lin Feifei didn''t come to seek ye mula''s sponsorship and investment, but he was finally persuaded by Lin Feifei that ye Mu was willing to take the initiative to sponsor Lin Feifei, which was regarded as his own equity. Lin Feifei knows that ye Mu wants to help herself, but she still refuses. She thinks that she should pull Ye Mu when she waits for the temple again. Now it''s not sure whether to make money or not. Lin Feifei doesn''t want Ye Mu to lose money. They talked about their careers for a long time outside. Ye Mu didn''t remember until Lin Feifei had left. She came out to ask Lin Feifei about what happened to her and asked Guo Fei about it. But when Lin Feifei left, ye Mu seemed to know everything and didn''t know anything. When she came home from the garden, Guo Fei, who had been waiting for her at home for a long time, couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going? Did you find Feifei? " "Well, she has gone back." Ye Mu drank some water and answered. She looked at Guo Fei again: "I just got the news from Feifei. I didn''t expect that you were hiding it deeply enough." If ye Mu says so, Guo Fei knows what ye Mu is talking about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Lin Feifei should have told ye Mu about his divorce. Don''t know about Guo Fei''s divorce, but ye Mu doesn''t know about it. Guo Fei promised Cui Xiaoxiao not to tell others as much as possible. Between them, Mo Shen knew that it was strange enough. Guo Fei raised his hand unnaturally and scratched his head. He was a little sorry on his face: "I don''t think it''s that important, so I never told you "Not important? Isn''t it important to get divorced? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in surprise, but she is not angry. This is Guo Fei''s business. If Guo Fei is willing to tell herself, ye Mu will help Guo Fei think of a way, but Guo Fei doesn''t want to say it. If she doesn''t want to trouble her, she can''t say anything. However, when she heard Guo Fei say such a sentence, she suddenly became curious. It doesn''t matter. What is important in Guo Fei''s heart? Ye Mu reluctantly point, did not say more. She was surprised, but she didn''t ask. Guo Fei put down Bao Mei, touched her head and told her, "I''ll play for a while, and then I''ll be with you." Bao Mei likes playing with Guo Fei very much. Now Guo Fei wants to talk, but Bao Mei is reluctant to leave, but she is still obedient. "How''s Feifei? What else did she say? " Guo Fei approaches Ye Mu two steps and asks, he still hopes to get some information from ye mu. But ye Mu seems to have no way to tell him any useful news. She shook her head and faced Guo Fei with some regret: "I wanted to ask some questions, but we didn''t stay on this topic for long We talk about other things. " "What did you talk about?" Guo Fei wants to know about Lin Feifei. Ye Mu''s two hands were intertwined. She touched each other. She could feel it from her small movements. She was hesitating: "well Guo Fei, can I ask you some questions? " Instead of answering, she left all the questions to him. Ye Mu so abrupt emergence of this question, Guo Fei is a little curious: "you ask." He said frankly, looking at her eyes seems to have some problems waiting for her. Ye Mu felt that his problem might disappoint Guo Fei a little, and he couldn''t bear it for a moment. "I just want to ask, are you sure you still like Feifei?" "Is that what Feifei wants to know?" "No, it''s me! I feel You don''t seem to have the same feelings for Feifei before. I wonder if it''s obsession? " Ye Mu remembers saying similar things to Guo Fei before. Guo Fei quickly admits that he is more obsessive with Lin Feifei, and may not like him so much. But now, after so many years, when ye Mu asks Guo Fei this question again, Guo Fei doesn''t need to think about it at all, and can definitely answer her: "no, I like her." At first, he could doubt that he was obsessive, but after so long, Guo Fei didn''t believe that he could still be obsessive. Even if it was a kind of obsession, it should not be what ye Mu said, but he was eager to be with Lin Feifei. "Sure?" "I''ve spent so many years thinking about this answer. Do you think I''m not sure enough?" Guo Fei answers Ye mu with some self mockery seriously. Ye Mu has no doubt about Guo Fei''s words this time. Ye Mu took a deep breath, preferring that what he got was not the answer: "in fact, what I got more was that you didn''t like Feifei." "Why?" Guo Fei doesn''t quite understand that ye Mu is Lin Feifei''s good friend and Guo Fei''s good friend. Shouldn''t he want them to be together? Compared with Xi Shang, Guo Fei is confident that he is closer than Xi Shang and ye mu. Guo Fei''s view is not wrong. Ye Mu is closer to him, but this kind of thing has nothing to do with closeness. "Feifei should not easily fall in love again. She wants to shift her focus to her children and her career. After listening to her plan, I think it''s very good. This time, she should make up her mind!" Ye Mu knows Lin Feifei very well at this point. Guo Fei frowned at Ye mu, just for such a reason that Guo Fei was unconvinced: "just because of this?" "Well According to Feifei''s character, she doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, but Once she hits the south wall, it''s hard for her to try again. " "You mean, I''m the south wall?" Guo Fei points to himself and stares at Ye mu in doubt. Ye Mu nodded heavily, admitting his conjecture: "for the sake of Feifei''s good, and for your own good, I think you''d better contact Feifei less. If you can forget it, you can''t You can chase her, but I don''t want you to disturb her life. She still has a husband wife relationship with Xi Shang. You disturb her frequently, which is bad for her reputation. " "Don''t worry about that. I''ll be careful." Guo Fei should, ye Mu''s words he did not have time to think about, but there is a Guo Fei listen. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are still married. Even if Guo Fei wants to get close to Lin Feifei, he can only get close in a polite way, not too close. This is not good for Lin Feifei''s reputation. Ye Mu didn''t want to get involved in the two people''s affairs. When she got Guo Fei''s reply, she didn''t say anything any more and quickly diverted her attention.Guo Fei stayed here to play with Bao Mei for a long time. Until Mo Shen was about to come back, Guo Fei proposed to leave. Now he didn''t want to meet Mo Shen. Seeing off Guo Fei, baomei is playing with her toys on the carpet. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she immediately pokes out her head to check. When she sees Mo Shen coming back, her eyes can''t help but shine: "Daddy "Baomei, don''t attack daddy like that." Seeing Bao Mei rushing like a wild rabbit, ye Mu is a little worried. "Not in the way." Mo Shen catches baomei steadily, as if he likes the welcome ceremony of baomei: "I''m not hit by her yet." "Who said you had something to do? I''m worried about Bao Mei! " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a puzzled face, as if it''s not what she said wrong, but what Mo Shen understood wrong. Mo Shen picked an eyebrow and didn''t explain. He just shook Bao Mei in his arms and told her, "did you hear what your mother said?" "I hear you!" Baomei nodded immediately. Both of them always answer very obediently. When it comes to the implementation, both of them are very incompetent. Ye Mu doesn''t care about them. He arranges the things in the living room and stretches forward: "it hasn''t been carried out yet to chat with my mother. Let''s clean up together. It''s time for them to come back when they go shopping!" When ye Mu said this, a servant came to help immediately. Mo Shen looked at Bao Mei in his arms and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go?" "No." Baomei coquettishly shook her head: "baomei wants daddy to hold her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Bao Mei has refused. Mo Shen holds her and still puts her on the sofa that ye Mu is arranging. "No, no daddy!" Bao Mei is like an octopus. She holds Mo Shen''s hands tightly and refuses to let go. Ye Mu immediately looked at Bao Mei and urged Mo Shen: "take her away, she is the little devil. Today, this is what she did. Don''t let her make trouble again!" Baomei immediately agreed and nodded. Now she wants to do nothing else, let alone let her tidy up. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. He could only hold Bao Mei and look at her. Ye Mu is almost finished. He Nian and Lin Su come back soon after going out for a while. Ye Mu chatted with them for a long time. Today, they wanted to know, but they were interrupted. Ye Mu told them again. Lin Su and he Nian have no other questions before they can completely let Ye Mu go back to rest. When ye Mu comes back to his room after chatting with him, Mo Shen has fallen asleep. There has never been such a situation. As long as Mo Shen is at home, they both sleep together. Ye Muxian falls asleep, but Mo Shen is still rare. Although Ye Mu had a rest today, he was still very tired after being busy abroad for so long. But Mo Shen now looks more tired than ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen has done and how he can look so hard. Ye Mu sat by the bed and raised her hand to pull the quilt for Mo Shen. She noticed that Mo Shen was still wearing the clothes when he came back. It can be seen that he wanted to wait for ye mu, but he was so sleepy that he fell asleep soon after lying on the bed. "What are you up to? Looking so tired? " Ye Mu gently kneaded Mo Shen''s eyebrows, which made the wrinkles of his eyebrows all open. Because of Ye Mu''s action, Mo Shen has a slight sign of waking up. He frowned slightly, and ye Mu quickly pulled off his hand. In just a few seconds, his frowning movement had been calmed down. Mo Shen is very vigilant. As long as someone touches him, he will wake up immediately. Ye Mu usually wakes up and looks at her as long as he touches him. But this time, he doesn''t. He sleeps too deep, but there is a trace of waking up, but he soon falls asleep again. Ye Mu didn''t wake Mo Shen up. He covered the quilt for him and let him sleep. She changed her pajamas and was ready to rest. Lying beside Mo Shen, even if Mo Shen doesn''t talk to herself, she feels very safe. Ye Mu rubbed against his arms. Mo Shen didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep. He reached for her, took a deep breath and went on to sleep. Ye Mu smiles in his arms and soon closes his eyes. She has returned home, but she still does not pay attention to her domestic news. She didn''t know how to spread her fake news in China, but Ji''an called her the next day, saying that she clarified the news about the accident and disappearance abroad for ye mu. Ji''an in order to prove the credibility of what he said, he also pasted photos of Ye Mu leaving the airport. The photo was taken on the day ye Mu came back. After she came back, ye Mu had been at home and had a rest for several days, so she had a little energy to go out. Mo Shen is too busy recently. She takes time to go to the company to have a look at Mo Shen. Although we can''t fully understand what Mo Shi has to do, from the conversation between Mo Shen and other people, Mo Shen is doing a big business. Mo Shen never likes to carry Ye Mu behind his back when he talks about business. It''s the same this time. Ye mushen stayed in Mo Shen''s office, and Mo Shen talked about business with others. After a small meeting, Mo Shen has time to take care of shangyemu. Looking at her boring sitting in their own position, asked with a smile: "very boring, right?" "It''s OK. I just think you''re a little hard." Ye Mu a smile, know he is busy, just a smile sat over: "I just heard them say, it seems very complicated appearance, OK?" "It''s all right. Business is not complicated." Mo Shen signed the document on the desk and then looked up at Ye Mu: "are you hungry? Eat here or let''s go out. " "It''s better to eat here. I don''t know what to eat when I go out. The dishes outside may not be better than those here." Ye Mu stretched a waist, very sincere answer. Mo Shen''s special meal, ye Mu has always thought that it is the most delicious, even the dishes cooked by the chef at home are not so delicious. The food at home is already delicious, and ye Mu likes to eat at home. After eating the dishes here, ye Mu thinks it''s necessary to have some. Mo Shen nodded to Ye mu, and they had a meal together in Mo Shen''s office. Ye muben thought that she would stay here with Mo Shen today, but Mo Shen''s work was too busy. She stayed here for fear of disturbing him. After dinner, she stayed until the afternoon and left first. Out of Mo''s, just into the garage, a familiar car passed in front of her, she gave way to the two cars, after the car passed, she just wanted to step out, but the car stopped unexpectedly. Ye Mu almost ran into the car. She looked at the car. Soon, pan Qiuhui got out of the car. "Mrs. Mo? What a coincidence, are you here? " Pan Qiuhui saw clearly that it was Ye mu. She had a little more skin on her face and didn''t smile. She took off her sunglasses and waved to Ye mu.What a coincidence? She''s here, too? Unfortunately, this is mo Shen''s company. It''s normal for her to appear here. During the time when ye Mu and pan Qiuhui didn''t meet, pan Qiuhui should have gone to the hospital. Ye Mu took a look and found that Pan Qiuhui was not the same as before. Now it seems that her chin is sharp and her nose is high. The whole face was more delicate than before, but there was something strange about it. Ye Mu recognized pan Qiuhui, but deliberately looked more: "are you?" Pan Qiuhui naturally knows that ye mu can''t recognize herself. She doesn''t mind Ye Mu''s trial. She just smiles: "the longer Mrs. Mo is, the better she looks, but her memory is getting worse and worse. We haven''t seen each other for several months, so we forget it?" "Miss Pan, how can I not recognize you? It''s just a joke. " Ye Mu''s face is instantly dyed with a polite smile. The speed of the transformation almost makes pan Qiuhui doubt whether it''s her that she just saw. "I read the news a few days ago. I really thought you had an accident. I didn''t expect to stand here well." Pan Qiuhui and ye Mu didn''t make much confusion on this topic, just half hit and half joked at Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Pan Qiuhui. She doesn''t want to talk to pan Qiuhui directly. If there is nothing wrong, she will have to go first: "don''t disturb Mr. Pan''s work, go first." She didn''t even pick up pan Qiuhui''s words and directly asked to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 As for why pan Qiuhui appears here, ye Mu seems not curious at all. Others may ask immediately, but ye Mu doesn''t, and even leaves in a hurry. "Are you really not curious?" Pan Qiuhui looks at Ye Mu''s back and says something to herself. She came here and bumped into Ye mu. She thought Ye Mu could fight with her, but ye Mu left without saying a few words. She didn''t even care that a woman she didn''t like came to her husband''s company. Ye Mu didn''t hear what Pan Qiuhui said. To make sure that ye Mu has gone far away, pan Qiuhui turns around and enters the company building. She came here today to talk about work on behalf of Lin Dao. She has nothing else to do. Let pan Qiuhui to talk with Mo Shen, Mo Shen is not willing to talk with Pan Qiuhui more, is the fastest end. And ye mu, after leaving the company, went directly to Lin Feifei. She was fine today, and Lin Feifei was busy looking for a house, so they went to see it together. Lin Feifei hasn''t been looking for a house for so many days. As a result, he only came out to see it once with Ye Mu today. He saw a house in the center of the city, cheap and beautiful. Lin Feifei like found treasure, with the fastest speed and the other party signed the contract. After getting the contract, Lin Feifei was very excited and pulled Ye Mu to say: "you are really my lucky star. I have seen the house for so many days, but there is no result. As soon as you come, there will be a good house!" "Yes? Then shouldn''t you invite me to dinner? " Ye Mu didn''t know these details. When she said that, she joked happily. Lin Feifei raised her hand to hold Ye Mu''s shoulder, holding her very strong: "let''s go! What do you want to eat! " "Whatever I want, just the expensive one." Ye muchong and Lin Feifei winked and joked. Ye Mu is joking, but Lin Feifei is not. She was very happy to eat with Ye mu in a restaurant they used to like very much. Ye Murong and Lin Feifei were not polite either. They ordered a meal and had a chat before the meal came up. "Are you sure you''re going to do the deal that day?" Ye Mu propped his chin and looked at Lin Feifei''s serious inquiry. Lin Feifei poked the bubble water in her cup. When she mentioned this problem, she said, "not yet It was supposed to be this weekend, but I''m still busy. " "So." Ye Mu had already asked, and then he realized that he might not have asked this question. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to the news recently. She didn''t know about herself or other artists. This morning, many newspapers published photos of Xi Shang and other women in and out of the hotel. After the photos came out, many people didn''t understand Xi Shang. However, Xi Shang company handled it very quickly. As soon as the photos came out, there was an official refutation. That day was a group activity of the team. However, the reporter specially selected several separate photos of Xi Shang and other women. In addition to refuting rumors, they also sent photos of the team that day, in which you Xi Shang and the woman were photographed. The photos sent by the government must be on the same day as those taken by the media. Their clothes are still the same day. Although this is a fake incident, it is not a small image damage to Xi Shang. Xi Shang''s previous affairs haven''t been cleaned up completely, but this kind of thing happened again, which really worries fans. As soon as the intimate photos of Xi Shang and Zeng Li were sent out, they found out who they were on the first day. Those days, Zeng Li was afraid to go out, but he was dismissed by the company. Zeng Li can be said to be the undertaker of that event. She was silently arranged by the company to carry all the pot. Zeng Li had no way, and it was hard to find a job again, so he just opened his own personal social network. Because there were photos of her and Xi Shang before, as soon as she opened a social network, someone immediately came to scold her. The number of curse and fans has been growing. Zeng Li''s fans in one day have almost kept up with a small net. However, seeing some comments, Zeng Li was angry and helpless. She was angry, of course, because these people scolded her! She is helpless because she can''t control this kind of thing. "I don''t care if I can make money." Zeng Li looked at the product theory and felt more and more tired. She thought that according to the current popularity, if she contacted advertisements and set up a Taobao store, it might be enough to support herself. In front of dinner, other problems are not problems. In order to make money, Zeng Li really opened a Taobao store on Saturday and Sunday, no matter how others scolded him. Zeng Li''s topic degree on microblog dissipates quickly. If it continues like this, Zeng Li won''t have much chance to become a fan. In order to be able to open Taobao online to make money, she even deliberately went to break the news, nonsense, some close to Xi Shang and his corner. Fans like to pry into the privacy of people''s lives. With Zeng Li''s revelations, although we don''t like them, we don''t control ourselves to watch them. These words came out of Zeng Li''s mouth, which seems to be more credible than Xi Shang''s. What Xi Shang said is too official to be believed. However, Zeng Li is not managed by anyone on the Internet. The more she says something, the more distorted it is. In other people''s eyes, she seems to be gradually becoming a wonderful flower.Lin Feifei doesn''t pay attention to Zeng Li. The only time she gets in touch with Zeng Li is when Zeng Li calls to apologize to her. But this matter has passed, Zeng Li will not call Lin Feifei, and Lin Feifei will not take the initiative to contact Zeng Li. She and Zeng Li, to be exact, she and Zeng Li and Xi Shang, should not have much relationship in the future. Even so, Lin Feifei will be a little unhappy when she hears about Xi Shang''s affair with other women. "I don''t know when Xi Shang will have time to divorce. I think we really can''t wait any longer..." Lin Feifei thinks that she will feel uncomfortable, or because she is Xi Shang''s wife in name, so she has to care. As long as they are separated, they will have nothing to do with each other. Ye muchong and Lin Feifei sympathized and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for you to get married." Ye Mu did not say in front of Lin Feifei that Lin Feifei and Xi Shang could not divorce at all. This is a kind of intuition of Ye mu. Of course, her intuition has never been accurate. "What''s so rare? It''s just that we should make time for each other. " Lin Feifei can''t help wrinkling her nose. She doesn''t think it''s difficult, but she can''t help her headache. "Yes." Ye Mu saw Lin Feifei contradicting himself and couldn''t help smiling. The meal hasn''t come up yet. Ye Mu takes a look at his watch and interrupts Lin Feifei: "wait a minute. I''ll call Ji Jie back. She seems to have something urgent to find me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Lin Feifei, of course, didn''t mind Ye Mu answering the phone and nodded. See the waiter brought up the meal, attention was all attracted by the meal. Ye Mu did not avoid Lin Feifei, directly answered the phone: "sister Ji, what''s the matter?" Ji''an will never call ye Mu if it''s not something. "I received an invitation from Jack today. He said that he would come to discuss the shooting of MV tomorrow. I''ll tell you in advance. His agency said that you have agreed with Jack and recently called. Is that true? I need to confirm and give an answer to that side. " Ji''an doesn''t know that ye Mu will contact Jack in private. Jack said that Jack and ye Mu had contacted each other, and Jian believed it. What kind of coffee table is Jack? There''s no need to tell that lie. This matter is really true, she asked, ye Mu should be under: "well, it''s like this. Jack has already called me, and I know about his coming. I mean, I don''t have any work arrangement this month, so I can try to take a picture She and jack also know each other. It''s hard for her to refuse when others ask her to help. Besides, Jack took good care of her before. Ji''an understood Ye Mu''s meaning and immediately said, "OK, I''ll reply there." Ye Mu takes down the mobile phone, just answer the phone for a moment, Lin Feifei has already eaten. She looked at Lin Feifei and the food in front of her. She was really surprised: "how can you eat so fast?" "I''m hungry. I''d like to wait for you, but I can''t wait for the taste." Lin Feifei chews food. In front of Ye mu, she never cares about her image, her true temperament and her own cute. "Eat well." Eating, Lin Feifei is a little intoxicated. Ye Mu laughs and takes a piece. She wants to taste it. Where can it taste. Two people sit in the dining room to have a meal, there is a look around, two people do not mind. Even if some people recognize Ye Mu and Lin Feifei, the atmosphere between the two people really doesn''t want to disturb. "I have to go home after eating." Lin Feifei wiped her hands. What she said was the home of her and Xi Shang. Ye Mu looks at her half sideways, as if asking what she means. "I want to take the moon out to buy something. I used to prepare her things. I''m worried that other people can''t agree with her." What she said about others is still Xi Shang. Ye Mu put down the food in his hand and was able to understand Lin Feifei''s heart as a mother: "it''s good to go back. After all, the moon doesn''t live with you now, so it''s better to meet the children, so as not to be close." Now the moon is taken care of by Xi Shang. Subconsciously, I''m afraid I''m a little closer to Xi Shang. Children are very simple, who accompany her for the longest time, the more likely she depends on who. Lin Feifei also deeply understood this. She ate the food and thought deeply about what to do. "I''ll just go back and have a good talk with Xi Shang." Pro, she may have come up with some eyebrows, and slightly added such a sentence. After Lin Feifei finished, she went home directly. The banquet had not come back yet. Only the moon and the nanny sat in the living room to play. Children are children after all, it is difficult to understand what is sad. During Lin Feifei''s absence, she had a good time with the nanny every day, without any sadness. Moon still doesn''t know how to divorce for a while, let alone why her parents want to separate. To be exact, she didn''t know that her parents would be separated one day. "Look at this, mom." Moon to see Lin Feifei back, but also just a surprise, happily pull Ye Mu to play together. Ye Mu is embarrassed to smile, still sat to her body side to accompany her to look at. "When will Xi Shang come back?" Lin Feifei subconsciously looked up at the time and asked the nanny. "Mr. Xi should be back in a little while. The lady is going to have dinner soon. Every time he arrives at the lady''s meal, Mr. Xi will be back on time." The nanny didn''t mean to speak up for Xi Shang. She just explained everything clearly. It''s time for the moon meal. Should that meal come back? Xi Shang was very attentive to the moon, especially after Lin Feifei left. He was always worried that the moon would be hurt. If he could spare more time to accompany the moon, he would accompany the moon more. What the nanny said is not wrong. Xi Shang will be back soon. He was not surprised to see the little moon at home. "How long have you been here?" Xi Shang was very happy to see Lin Feifei. He put down his briefcase and sat down beside him. Lin Feifei''s attention is on the child. She doesn''t even have a look at the mat. She answers directly: "not long." "Come here to play with the kids?" Xi Shang looks at Lin Feifei tentatively. He feels that she doesn''t come here specially to play with the children. It seems that she has other purposes. When Xi Shang asked this question, Lin Feifei did have a little hesitation: "en I''ve come to you. " "To me? What''s the matter? " Xi Shang was a little confused at the beginning, but after she made a sound, she suddenly understood what she was looking for. If there is something between them that Lin Feifei can take the initiative to find Xi Shang, it must be a divorce."Let''s go and get the certificate tomorrow." Lin Feifei thinks the divorce certificate can''t be delayed any longer. It''s just endless to find excuses to drag on. It''s better to solve all the problems now. Xi Shang just sat down and planned to play with his daughter. Hearing Lin Feifei''s question, he immediately lost all interest. Xi is still slow to make a sound, he just looked at Lin Feifei, and then focused on coaxing the child. Lin Feifei, who is still waiting for his answer, pulls the things in his hand discontentedly: "do you listen to me when I talk to you?" "I hear you, but I don''t have time tomorrow." "Do you have one today?" "Today is, but it''s not convenient for me." "It''s not convenient today. How many things do you have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shangdu has said so far. If Lin Feifei still doesn''t hear it, Lin Feifei will be too stupid. Xi Shang is obviously pretending to be stupid with her in order not to divorce. Lin Feifei did not let go on this issue: "if you can''t do it today, you can''t do it tomorrow. If you can''t do it tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you will be free one day. I hope you really let them out and don''t spend it like this any more. " "Do you think I''ve been spending time with you?" Xi Shang thought so clearly in his heart, but he said it in an incredible voice. "I''m serious, divorce, before we hurt each other." Lin Feifei thinks that if she drags on like this, she will definitely hurt each other, whether it''s emotion or heart. The moon has been very dependent on Xi Shang, and it will take a while for her to get the custody of the moon and accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Now is the time for the child to form consciousness. In the future, the two want to separate and even tear their face for the custody of the child. This is not a good thing for the child''s childhood. Maybe she will remember it and become a shadow of her. Lin Feifei is sure that she will divorce and that she will take good care of the moon. It''s not good for Lin Feifei to be more sure about the moon''s current condition. Xi Shang was very dissatisfied with Lin Feifei''s words and tried to change the topic: "are you in such a hurry to ask for a divorce related to Guo Fei?" "Can you involve Guo Fei in everything? It''s obviously our problem. Why do we have to get involved with him! Don''t you understand up to now, Xi Shang? We have come to the end, not because of Guo Fei, just because of ourselves. Guo Fei and I haven''t been in touch for a long time, but recently we have been in contact with each other because of something, but it''s definitely not what you think! " Lin Feifei heard Guo Fei''s name again from Xi Shang. Lin Feifei was a little angry. She doesn''t like to hear the name again. More importantly, she doesn''t like to be wronged by others. What Xi Shang has just said is totally unjust, and none of it is true. Xi Shang quietly looked at her, did not avoid her sight. Lin Feifei has just had a burst of fire in her heart, which has not completely disappeared. She took a deep breath: "I found that in addition to the previous problems, you have the biggest problem." What Lin Feifei says when she is angry is mostly angry. Just listen to half of it. Don''t take it seriously. This is the method Xi Shang used to give others to judge Lin Feifei. Now he has used it himself. However, he knew that what Lin Feifei was going to say was angry, not true, but Xi Shang still wanted to hear it. Sometimes people''s desire is very strange. They know that some things are not good for them, but they are uncontrollably curious about them. "You always ask me to trust you, but you don''t even give me the basic trust. I may have been too one-sided to you before, but I hope you know that you are the same to me. " This is Lin Feifei''s words, what he didn''t give himself, he shouldn''t ask her to have. Xi Shang is silent. He still doesn''t want a divorce. Lin Feifei swallowed his throat. He was silent. Instead, he calmed her down a little: "if we can''t make time tomorrow, let''s go now." "Where to?" "Civil Affairs Bureau." Ye Mu told him clearly where to go. Two people since want to divorce to begin, all the time is seat still in detain, in pester. It seems that Xi Shang is hard to let go. It''s hard for him to divorce Lin Feifei. But that doesn''t seem to be the case at the moment. "Good." Xi Shang, who persisted in the last second, has given Lin Feifei a positive answer. Lin Feifei was stunned, obviously did not expect Xi Shang would agree so suddenly. "Shall we go now?" Sitting on the sofa, Xi Shang calmly looked at Lin Feifei and asked, no more other emotions. He seemed to react as if he only took this as a matter, and didn''t have much emotion. Lin Feifei clenched her fist, as if to make up her mind: "let''s go." What she is looking forward to is that Xi Shang can agree. Now Xi Shang has agreed, what else can she hesitate? Xi Shang from his position up, is not joking, is really to go. Lin Feifei picked up his bag and followed it. He didn''t care about anything. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together. Xi Shang drove and Lin Feifei started with him. Perhaps, for them, divorce is difficult, as if no matter how noisy it is, it is difficult to get to the point of divorce. Now, when everything is done, it''s very simple. It should not have occurred to both of them that the divorce only takes a few minutes. Along the way, they did not speak, and the procedures were well prepared. As soon as they got out of the car and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, they went through the divorce procedures unexpectedly and smoothly. The speed is so fast that people are stunned, even they are a little at a loss. They stand outside with their divorce certificates in their hands. Facing the fact that they are no longer husband and wife, they seem to be in a trance. "Shall I take you back?" Between them, Xi Shang asked her first. Lin Feifei looked at the marriage certificate in her hand and shook her head: "no, I can take a taxi myself. You go "You don''t have anything to say to me?" Xi Shang frowned, as if he was still expecting something. Lin Feifei looked up at Xi Shang: "what do you want me to say to you?" "Now that we have come to the last step, I want to ask you, have you ever really put me in your heart after we have been married for so many years?" Xi Shang seriously looked at Lin Feifei''s question. This question seems to be particularly important to Xi Shang. Lin Feifei didn''t expect that Xi Shang asked this question in such a serious manner. With such an obvious answer, Xi Shang asked. In his heart, how much did he not believe Lin Feifei? "Your question makes me feel stupid!" Lin Feifei is a little angry at the moment. She really doesn''t want to answer such a question.Xi Shang gave a bitter smile. He didn''t think the question was stupid. At the beginning, he felt that they were married because of love, but later, he pestered her too much and paid too much for her. He always felt that he was maintaining the marriage, which made him doubt whether she really loved himself. I''ve come to the end, don''t I want to know? Then why let each other break up with doubts? If he wants to know, she will tell him. "Do you think I''ve been lying to you for so many years?" Lin Feifei laughably looked at Xi Shang and asked, "do you think I have no feelings for you? If you had feelings, you wouldn''t ask such strange questions. If you think so, you are really wrong! Over the years, it''s not me that''s cheating you, it''s you that''s cheating yourself. " People come and go everywhere outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. Today''s weather is terrible. Now the whole sky is covered with dark clouds, like a heavy rain at any time. In such bad weather, there are still a group of people coming to apply for a license or go through the divorce procedures. If Lin Feifei had any way out, she would not choose to come today. Lin Feifei stands under the eaves. Behind her is the open building. The dark sky and the open building make Lin Feifei look solemn and stirring. When Xi Shang saw the expression on Lin Feifei''s face, he regretted asking Lin Feifei this question. However, Lin Feifei has given an accurate answer: "I married you because of love, and there is no other reason." This is all her answers. I''m sorry, it didn''t satisfy Xi Shang, because what he heard was not the answer he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 "I see." They did not know how long they had been standing in silence. Xi Shang said the first thing. Lin Feifei smiles a little. It''s obvious that she is smiling, but the smile is full of strangers. She turns and leaves in the opposite direction of Xi Shang. Xi Shang subconsciously wanted to come forward to retain her, but when he remembered that they had nothing to do with each other, he took back his hand. Xi Shang turned around, and the two completely went against each other. The distance between two people, just like the speed of leaving at the moment, is getting farther and farther. "Xi Shang." Xi Shang, holding the divorce certificate, has reached the end of his heart. Besides moving forward, he has forgotten everything else. But at this time, Lin Feifei''s voice came from behind. Xi Shang stopped abruptly and turned to look at her with hope. Lin Feifei stroked his hair and told him, "I will fight with you for the custody of the child. Anyway, I will try my best to keep the moon by my side." Xi Shang''s heart was astringent, and the hope that he had provoked was dashed in an instant: "let''s have a try and see who the child will be at last." On the issue of children, Xi still won''t give in half a point. Lin Feifei didn''t speak any more and turned to leave. Xi Shang looked at her back and left completely. The two seem to be so on the opposite side of the enemy, for the sake of children, the two have become enemies. As Lin Feifei, even though she always wanted a divorce. Can really leave, her heart is still empty, like something can''t put down. She doesn''t have so much time to be sad now. She has to sort out her things as soon as possible and carry out her career well. If there is a lawsuit, her property situation will not be allowed to have any problems. Lin Feifei, who divorced, seems to have no time to feel sad and prepare his own shop as soon as possible. Since returning home, ye Mu has never been seen in public, and has been resting at home. But Jack comes in the middle, and ye Mu goes to pick him up. Jack, as an international superstar, has fans all over the world and here, of course. However, in order to go smoothly, Jack didn''t tell the itinerary, thinking of coming and leaving quietly. Ye mulai also keeps a low profile when he meets jack, with a standard cap and sunglasses. She came all the way and hardly anyone recognized her. Jack is also low-key, if not for two people contact in advance, ye mu can hardly distinguish that is Jack. After receiving jack, ye Mu directly takes him out. Ji''an has been waiting outside for a long time. Jack is the guest. He finally comes here. Naturally, ye Mu and Ji''an take care of everything. Because ye Mu said that Jack is a friend, Ji''an''s hotels are specially arranged to be the best, and they keep secrets from the outside. Jack was very excited on his first day here. After staying in the hotel, he didn''t look tired at all. He insisted on going out for a walk. Ye Mu kindly advised, "you''d better have a rest. My husband and I want to invite you to dinner in the evening." Jack, come here. Moshen knows. Since ye Mu said that he was her friend, he wanted to do his best. Ye Mu also wants to receive jack with Mo Shen. After all, he seldom comes here. "Of course, I want to eat, but I still want to see the surrounding environment first." Jack is too playful and curious about everything. Ye mu can''t understand his situation. Every time I go to a new place, ye Mu just wants to have a rest, and doesn''t want anything else at all. "If you want to go out for a walk, I won''t stop you, but you have to go out by yourself. I have something to do in the afternoon, and I may not be able to accompany you. Can we have dinner together in the evening?" Ye Mu thinks, or make an appointment with Jack first, avoid to get time and completely have no rules to speak of. Jack nodded and said, "OK!" Ye Mu arranges Jack properly, and then he doesn''t want to think about anything and goes back attentively. Jack really plays too hard. As soon as ye Mu left, he immediately went out with several people in the brokerage team. A star is so curious about the surrounding facilities of a country that ye Mu has never seen anyone heavier than Jack. When Mo Shen comes home, he accompanies Bao Mei to the parent-child competition. When it''s almost evening, he reminds Mo Shen not to forget the dinner tonight. Mo Shen won''t forget it. He replied to Ye mu with a positive answer. Seeing Jack again in the evening, ye Mu always feels that Jack is not the same there. He seems to have integrated here, and he is carrying all the specialties here. Jack is very happy to meet Mo Shen. Although he and Mo Shen are not very familiar, they have met one another. They don''t have a bad impression on each other. Jack''s impression on Mo is not bad because of Mo''s politeness, while Mo''s impression on Jack is not bad because Jack only treats Ye Mu as a friend and has no other special feelings. For this kind of friends, Mo Shen has always been very welcome. Three people sit together to eat, Mo Shen or do the friendship of the host, take the initiative to entertain Jack. "You are welcome. I hope you will have a good time here in the next few days." Mo Shen raises a glass to jack with a faint smile, and the polite tone makes Ye Mu look at him involuntarily.Ye Mu has seldom seen Mo Shen be so polite to a man, and he is also very warm. Ye Mu looks at Jack and Mo, and his eyes are full of "did you know each other before?" "No, it''s just that I''ve met the crew and said a few words." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and gives an explanation. This explanation immediately got Jack''s approval, Jack nodded and admitted: "yes." "Is it?" Ye Mu nodded and believed, but his words were still suspicious. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and admit to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and raises a cup to jack with Mo Shen''s words: "I''m welcome here, just like my husband. I''ll come here often when I have a chance." "Of course." Jack is not polite either. One day, he seems to have drawn a lot closer to yemumo. It was a dinner for three people, and they had a good time chatting. But midway through, Jack''s agent comes in and reminds Jack to shoot the MV. Ye Mu takes this opportunity to tell his agent face to face that he can arrange this matter. Ye Mu''s time can be adjusted. If the agent doesn''t know the situation here, he can ask Ji''an, who will fully assist him. Jack agent heard here and looked at Ye Mu gratefully: "Miss ye, you''re so kind. I''m worried about what to do." This agent seldom praises others, he says so, ye Mu regards him as praising himself sincerely. With a little smile, he said, "you are too polite. Jack and I are friends. We should help each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 During the whole meal, ye mushen and Mo Shen hardly spoke alone. Jack didn''t know that ye Mu didn''t drink, so he had to have a drink with Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu refused, but he also touched some alcohol. This wine is not enough to get drunk, but it''s easy to make people talk more. After ye Mu left Jack, he talked a lot. She basically talked to Mo Shen all the way. Mo Shen drives the car and listens to Ye Mu quietly all the time. He feels like he likes to talk more. "Little uncle, how do I think you treat Jack differently? You don''t seem to be so repellent to him. " Ye Mu leans on the back seat of the car, tilts his head and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, as if guessing that ye Mu would ask: "isn''t it normal for your friends to come here for me?" "My heterosexual friends didn''t see you treat me like this before." Ye Mu is honest. Mo Shen was really cold enough to her friends before. "What do you want to explain, or what do you want to know?" Mo deep a smile, basic already guessed the meaning of Ye mu, but didn''t say thoroughly, should be waiting for ye Mu to say. Ye Mu''s hand lapped his chin, and his face was serious: "I just want to know if it''s easier for you to become friends with Jack?" "Not really." Mo Shen gives Ye Mu a very simple answer. He confines his thin lips and doesn''t rush to speak. When the car stops at the traffic light in front of him, Mo Shen opens his mouth and answers, "my attitude towards him is just because you are his friend. As for why he is different from your usual friends, it is because he is not a threat to me. " "Threatening?" "First of all, he doesn''t like you. Secondly, he is abroad and has few opportunities to get in touch with you. Finally, he should be able to help you in his career, not you, so he doesn''t have so much purpose for you. " This should be all Mo Shen''s inner words. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing, but he believed his words in his heart. This seems to be something that Mo Shen will consider, and it also seems to be something that Mo Shen will do. "Well..." Ye Mu receives Mo Shen''s gaze, smiles and whispers. She rubbed her temples and said, "sometimes I like to see you jealous, but sometimes I don''t want you to go. It always restricts me a lot." "Do you feel I''m binding on you?" "A little bit." Ye Mu pursed her lips and laughed. What did she say now? After waking up, Ken Neng would not admit it. Mo Shen shook his head at her words. Ye Mu said that there was a little bit of humility. Mo Shen didn''t think it was that simple. He should have a lot of control over her. Mo Shen didn''t speak, or he didn''t think about how to say it. He focused on the front, is going to continue with her just words, she has tilted her head to sleep in the past. Ye Mu is not necessarily sleepy, but alcohol can make people tired sometimes. That''s how she is now. When the car arrived home, Mo Shen didn''t wake her up. Instead, she woke up by herself. This little sleep made her drink less. She stretches to get out of the car: "starting tomorrow, I will take part in the shooting of MV, and I may be less at home later. After the shooting, I should be able to take over my work. Maybe I have to be very busy. Besides, after this period of time, fantasy queen should be put into publicity... " Ye Mu has not forgotten the film. Even if she is disappointed in the later stage of the film, she still has to spare time for publicity. Mo nodded deeply, not surprised at her busyness. She is not so busy, he should have been used to it. Mo deep holding her waist into the door, concern asked: "do you want me to hold you upstairs?" "No, I''m not a kid." Ye Mu may not realize that she has just shown a little drunk. She said that she didn''t need it. Mo Shen still supported her with one hand: "since there will be shooting tomorrow, I''d better rest early tonight." "And you don''t sleep?" Don''t listen to him deeply. Why do you think he doesn''t plan to sleep and has to do something else? Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against the tip of his nose, obviously in a dilemma, but when the words came to his mouth, he said to Ye mu, "I''ll rest with you." Hearing this, ye Mu was relieved. Back to his room, ye Mu didn''t waste a period of time, took a bath and went to sleep. This should be the earliest day she''s been sleeping in these days. Mo Shen accompanies her to rest, two people lie on the same bed, ye Mu''s sleep is deeper and deeper. Go to the back and fall into deep sleep. Mo Shen kept his eyes open. He was still sleepy, but he was sure that ye Mu was asleep. Instead, he got out of bed and was busy. He still has a lot of work to do and there is so much time to rest there. Mo Shen gets up in the middle of the night and is busy. Ye Mu doesn''t know. The next day, she just thinks that Mo Shen gets up very early and her attention has already been attracted by other things. Yesterday, ye Mu and Lin Feifei met, Lin Feifei nothing. But in the early morning, all the news was about Lin Feifei''s divorce.Lin Feifei and Xi Shang went to the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday and were photographed. Today, the media all focus on this matter. It''s not surprising that Lin Feifei and Xi Shang were photographed. They went out yesterday without any protective measures. They swaggered into the Civil Affairs Bureau, and many people recognized them at that time. These enthusiastic people must have taken photos. As long as they send the photos to the media, they don''t even have to bother the media to come out in person. Lin Feifei thinks that she has already passed away. Now, as long as she reports on her, it''s mostly frivolous news, and there are few reports on her works. "Again." Lin Feifei saw the news in the morning and impatiently threw the newspaper aside. She didn''t care at all. Divorce is a fact. If these people like to say it, let them say it. Anyway, she doesn''t feel much. She is more concerned about her store, which is more important to her. After getting up thoroughly, Lin Feifei put on a make-up and went out of the door looking bright and bright. She has just been on the hot news. Today, there will be a lot of people who want to intercept her. Lin Feifei''s going out at this point is doomed to be secretly photographed. A community, Lin Feifei saw a reporter in the camera, she directly ignored, pretended not to see leave. If these people can take photos to promote her store, she thinks it''s good. Just arrived at her store, her lawyer called her and asked her to come in the afternoon. The lawyer should have seen the news of Lin Feifei and Xi Shang''s divorce, and knew that he should prepare, so he informed Lin Feifei that he could go and discuss it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 The child''s affairs came first. She was informed by the lawyer that she immediately put down all her work and rushed to work. This time, the lawyer didn''t ask Lin Feifei to wait. As soon as Lin Feifei arrived here, a special person led her over: "the lawyer has been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Feifei''s smile is to accept each other''s words. Directly into the lawyer''s office, the lawyer saw Lin Feifei coming, immediately stopped the action in his hand: "Miss Lin, please sit down." "Why did you come to me? Is there something missing or something else? " Lin Feifei looked at the seat and sat down, worried. Even though her new career has just started, in her mind, the moon is still the most important thing. This time, the lawyer asked Lin Feifei to come here, obviously not because the things are not complete. He looked at Lin Feifei and told her clearly: "well, I think you are divorced. It''s better for you to take the initiative to fight for the custody of your children while waiting for your husband to sue. This period is very beneficial to you. Now, if you take the initiative to fight for it, it will definitely benefit you without harming you. " The lawyer recognized that the case could be won now and tried to persuade Lin Feifei to fight now. The winning rate of lawyers is still very important to them. Besides, Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are celebrities. This case will bring him great attention. Lin Feifei, of course, listens to the lawyer at this time, but there is a question that the client is most concerned about, and Lin Feifei is most concerned about: "if you play according to your will, what do you think is the winning rate?" "One hundred percent." The lawyer raised his chin and definitely told Lin Feifei. He has been engaged in this industry for many years. He knows better than anyone whether he can succeed or not. If he is not sure, he will never talk big. Hearing what the other party said, Lin Feifei was obviously relieved: "OK, then follow your meaning." Lin Feifei made the odds dizzy. At this moment, he could not take care of anything else: "as long as you can guarantee me to win, I will listen to your arrangement. You don''t need to ask me about everything about the lawsuit. As long as you are sure that it is good for me, you can make a decision." Now that the lawyer has said 100% to her, Lin Feifei should completely believe the other party. She is willing to give each other the right to help herself. When the lawyer heard Lin Feifei''s answer, he gave Lin Feifei a happy smile: "what I need you to do is not only to give me those things, but also to cooperate with me." "With you?" Lin Feifei doesn''t know much about lawyers. The lawyer looked at Lin Feifei meaningfully: "don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you." What the lawyer said was right. He did not embarrass Lin Feifei. However, what he asked Lin Feifei to do, Lin Feifei was not very willing to do. The next day, things about Lin Feifei and Xi Shang were still hot. At this time, Lin Feifei announced a press conference. Lin Feifei announced that he was going to hold a press conference, which was really sudden. Many people didn''t react at all. In particular, Xi Shang didn''t get any notice. Xi Shang still knew from his agent that Lin Feifei was going to hold a press conference. What does Lin Feifei want to do? It is not clear. When the press conference was held, Xi Shang was still watching it live on TV. Lin Feifei has no new films or TV series to show recently. Therefore, the suspicion of speculation has been ruled out. As for what Lin Feifei is going to say at the press conference, the audience and the reporter have the same expectation. This press conference, is completely according to the lawyer''s meaning, Lin Feifei who did not tell, even and ye Mu and ye Yiwen did not discuss. After the press conference started, no one presided over it. Lin Feifei sat alone in his seat, looking lonely and lonely, which made people sympathize. Originally, the lawyer''s intention was to let Lin Feifei hold this press conference, mainly for the purpose of prosecuting Xi Shang. It''s better to tell Lin Feifei that he was cheating face to face. At the press conference, Lin Feifei had better not look for anyone, which can make him weak and give Lin Feifei extra points. Lin Feifei can''t speak ill of Xi Shang in public. In any case, they once fell in love. In addition, after their divorce, Lin Feifei felt that she could still maintain a flat relationship. There was no need to make enemies of each other. The most important thing was that Lin Feifei herself was in this circle and knew what was the most important. She didn''t want to ruin Xi Shang''s acting career. She just wants to have children back. She can ignore everything else, even if she still wants to be with other women. Lin Feifei sat down in her own position. She couldn''t help glancing at the crowd under the stage. She was a little nervous for a moment. This is her first press conference. I don''t know what will happen. In the past, she has never seen such a reporter at a press conference. I don''t know why there are so many people this time. "Miss Lin, may I begin?" The venue has been closed, and the reporter standing in front of him can''t help but urge Lin Feifei once. Lin Feifei apologized with a smile, then nodded: "en It''s time to start. " As soon as she said this, all the cameras under the stage flashed. Shaking Lin Feifei''s face turned white, all the light was aimed at her, all the cameras in the room were clicking."Miss Lin, what''s your purpose in holding this press conference?" A reporter asked directly about the subject. With a smile, Lin Feifei held his hands unnaturally and replied, "I''m here for my marriage I know that there is a lot of news about our divorce. In recent two days, I have received concerns and inquiries from all parties. I think it is necessary for me to make things clear here. Today, I''m going to make it all clear. I hope you don''t ask about it any more in the future. Just let us go. " From Lin Feifei''s words alone, it seems that it is impossible to judge whether Lin Feifei is married or divorced. The answer she gives is ambiguous. Lin Feifei curled up and put his hand on the table, with a slight tremble: "I I have divorced Xi Shang a few days ago, but we have negotiated a long time ago, including the distribution of property. I didn''t take an extra share of his money, and he didn''t own mine, so we belong to peaceful divorce. " In the end, Lin Feifei was not willing to speak ill of Xi Shang. Xi Shang watched Lin Feifei on the TV screen and told everyone that he felt a little distressed. This kind of thing should be done by the two of them, not by Lin Feifei alone. At this moment, even Xi Shang is distressed to see this scene, which proves that Lin Feifei''s goal has been completely achieved. Xi Shang felt sorry for Lin Feifei for less than a minute, and his mood changed completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Lin Feifei held a press conference, although he did not say that the seats were not good. But then, Xi Shang was surprised. "In addition to announcing our divorce, I would also like to solemnly tell you that Xi Shang and I have never unified the custody of our children. We will solve this problem through law. The child is too small. I think she should stay with her mother. In order to protect the child, I am willing to quit the entertainment industry. As long as I get the custody of the child, I will quit the entertainment industry. I will not give the child any pressure from public opinion. I will accompany her to grow up in an ordinary way. I also hope that the media will pay less attention to her. Thank you. " Lin Feifei didn''t sell the key. Since she had already spoken, she simply said it all at once. She said that the reporters were surprised to take photos and could not help talking about it. We should not have thought that Lin Feifei would suddenly announce that she would quit the entertainment industry today. Half of the reason why she wanted to quit the entertainment industry was because of the lawyer''s advice, and the other half was because of Lin Feifei''s willingness. She''s been in this circle enough, and the kids are always photographed. She thinks that if she withdraws from this circle and reduces the public''s attention to herself, there should not be so many people paying attention to her children. Xi Shang frowned and watched Lin Feifei on TV. He thought that they had reached a consensus on the issue of children. The child is taken care of by him. She can go to see the child at any time. But Lin Feifei doesn''t seem to think so. To this day, Lin Feifei still wants custody of her children. "Are you really going to argue with me?" Xi Shang watched Lin Feifei, who had finished bowing on TV, frowned and said to himself. Xi Shang still didn''t see what influence Lin Feifei''s little press conference had on her. Lin Feifei himself should not want to have any influence on Xi Shang, but it backfired. If the speaker doesn''t want to listen, the listener will. After Lin Feifei''s press conference, there were many people holding on to criticism. They think that when Xi Shang promised to treat Lin Feifei well for a lifetime, but now, after their divorce, Xi Shang asked them to deal with their own property. In the view of many people, this is unfair to Lin Feifei. Moreover, in the eyes of the public, Lin Feifei can sacrifice her career for her daughter. The custody of her child should be given to someone who can take care of her heart and soul, rather than someone who has been busy with her career and can''t even play with her child. In short, after Lin Feifei''s press conference, there was a lot of controversy about Xi Shang. But Xi Shang didn''t respond. Xi Shang didn''t want to say anything to the public. Xi Shang''s agent wanted to say something. But when he thought about it carefully, he also had nothing to say. At this moment, it''s not right to explain or not to explain. It''s better to just keep silent and let this matter sink down. Xi has not been idle for a few days to receive a leaflet from the court, Lin Feifei has to fight a lawsuit with Xi. Xi still can only be allocated to the end, this lawsuit, Lin Feifei is doomed to be cheap. This is Xi Shang''s opinion, including the day of the lawsuit, when they met before entering the court, Xi Shang was still persuading Lin Feifei: "you''d better give up the custody of the child, you can''t get it." "Should I say that to you, or should you give up. You know very well that I can take care of the moon, and I can promise you that if you want the moon, you can come to see her at any time. " Lin Feifei ignored the hostility in Xi Shang''s words and looked at Xi Shang frankly: "you are so busy at work that you can''t accompany your children every day. You give the baby to me, I can accompany you, and come to see it when you want, isn''t that good? " "Since you won''t give up, we have to go in." Xi Shang evaded all the questions raised by Lin Feifei and went in directly. Since it doesn''t make sense, don''t say it at all. Let''s start with legal procedures. He is sure to win. He is worried that Lin Feifei will not be able to bear it. It turns out that Xi Shang really thinks too much. At the beginning of the trial, Lin Feifei was indeed at the bottom. Xi Shang''s lawyer is very good. He can help Xi Shang to stabilize all his interests and try his best to avoid all his defects and increase his advantages. Xi Shang''s lawyer and Lin Feifei''s lawyer are also antagonists in their lives. They are good lawyers in Linshi and often rob customers. Both of them want to win the game well. Both of them are tit for tat and are out of control in the court. Each of them explains their own problems with each other. Lin Feifei sat and watched. She felt that she didn''t need to talk any more, as long as she watched. Xi Shang did not speak, but he listened attentively. He also tried his best to look after the children. Before entering, he promised the lawyer that he would never speak without his request and prompt. The lawyer didn''t let Xi Shang speak. If he really wanted to speak, he had to signal to the lawyer. The lawyer is very clear that in this marriage, Xi Shang is the fault party. They can only try to avoid this topic and do not admit, in short, there is no evidence, no matter what others say is false. At the end of the lawsuit, Lin Feifei''s lawyer pointed to his weakness and added: "our client said that we want to quit the entertainment industry, not just talk about it. As a mother, she is really implementing step by step. You can take a look at this. This is Lin Feifei''s income certificate. In addition, this is Lin Feifei''s guarantee. In the future, we can supervise him. Lin Feifei will never enter the entertainment industry again. "Lin Feifei has blocked the conversation. Xi Shang''s agent and lawyer look at each other and don''t know what to say. "If this will affect the judge''s judgment, we have one more piece of evidence to offer. Although it''s a bit shameful, we have no choice but to get a better living environment for our children. " "So what on earth are you so sure of?" Xi Shang''s lawyer couldn''t help sneering and reminded the other party: "words can never be released early. Lawyer Liu, it seems that you should make some preparations in this respect. I think if it''s something that''s trivial, it''s going to disappoint everyone. " Lin Feifei''s lawyer smiles complacently, looks very sure: "don''t worry, it will surprise you." That''s what he said, but it wasn''t long before the smile on his face stopped. The recording played by Lin Feifei''s lawyer is nothing but the conversation between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang. This should have been recorded a long time ago. The content in it sounds strange to Xi Shang. It doesn''t sound like his own recording. "This is..." Xi Shang blurted out subconsciously that he knew it was his own voice, but what he was talking about was not like them. The lawyer motioned to Lin Feifei for an explanation. "You forget, that''s what we used to talk about." Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang and tells him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Lin Feifei didn''t mean any sarcasm. She just told Xi Shang and the judge that this recording was really his words, and she didn''t make a fake. She looked at Xi Shang seriously and explained this fact objectively without any panic and concealment. However, these words in Xi Shang''s ears were like Lin Feifei satirizing him. Xi Shang calmly looks at Lin Feifei, and now Lin Feifei, who has expressed her sincere words, also looks at Xi Shang seriously. Her eyes are opposite, but there is no tacit understanding with a smile at that time. Even if Lin Feifei says that she doesn''t want to be the enemy with Xi Shang, at this moment, it makes people feel that they are the enemy. Lin Feifei''s lawyer didn''t speak much in front of him, which has been explained by Xi Shang''s lawyer. At the back, he started to work when he saw that Xi was about to win. However, Xi Shang''s lawyers were unable to cope with the continuous efforts. In the end, Lin Feifei will win, which should be expected. A few days ago, the sympathy for Lin Feifei on the Internet has not dissipated. Law enforcement officers are more or less influenced by the public. In addition, Lin Feifei''s evidence is solid and irrefutable, and their success seems to be expected. Lin Feifei succeeded. She was still in a trance. She was not used to the end of the fight so soon, but when she got out of the court, she couldn''t help a little exultation at the thought that she could pick up the moon in the afternoon. "Congratulations, Miss Lin." Lin Feifei succeeded. Lin Feifei''s lawyer is happier than her. Lin held the lawyer''s hand gratefully: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t have finished so soon." "Miss Lin, don''t say that. You should have been with the children." The lawyer shook his head and held Lin Feifei''s hand with a smile on his face. They congratulated each other, just as Xi Shang came out. Seeing Lin Feifei''s happy appearance, Xi Shang came over with a sneer and said, "Congratulations, Lin Feifei. I didn''t expect that one day our usual conversation would appear in the court." Xi Shang did not expect that Lin Feifei would steal the recording. He was unprepared for her, and she took advantage of his trust in her. Lin Feifei is a little guilty in the face of Xi Shang''s censure. She wants to apologize, but she doesn''t know what to say. "Mr. Xi, this Can''t blame Miss Lin? This matter is that you are not first, and you refuse to return the custody of the child. Miss Lin is also forced to do so. Strictly speaking, you are the wrong party, and Miss Lin just tells us the truth. " Lin Feifei''s lawyer always protects Lin Feifei''s interests, even at this moment. When Xi Shang heard the lawyer''s words, he put his hands in his pockets and sneered: "what you said is reasonable." "Lin Feifei, we are even. There is no fault between you and me. Everyone is the same." The words in the court were a small stimulus to Xi Shang. Not only was the custody of the child plundered, but more importantly, Lin Feifei recorded his words in the deception, which was hard for him to accept: "don''t worry, I will continue to fight the lawsuit, and I will continue to fight for the moon." Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei coldly, and then left Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei knows that Xi is not willing to give up, but the two people who used to be so close to each other are now like enemies, which inevitably makes people feel sad. "Let''s go." Lin Feifei''s line of sight from the seat is still the body to take back, light a smile to the lawyer said. In the afternoon, the lawyer accompanied Lin Feifei to pick up the child. Even if Xi Shang wanted to stop him, there was no way. "Moon, how about going home with mom?" Lin Feifei bent down and whispered to the moon just emerging from the room. Moon is very happy to see Lin Feifei here. Holding Lin Feifei''s neck all the time: "Mom, isn''t this home? Where will mom go with the moon? " "This is my father''s home, and my mother has a home of her own. Doesn''t the moon want to visit my mother''s home?" Lin Feifei can''t explain the details to the moon, so he can only tell the moon. Moon heard that there is a new home, now more interested in this matter, immediately asked: "there are toys in the new home?" "Of course, mom has prepared a lot for you." Lin Feifei holds the hand of the moon and smiles. The moon looked at Xi Shang again with a smile: "Dad, shall I go and have a look with mom first? If it''s fun, we can go together then! " "Well, go and see the moon first." Xi Shang squeezes out a dry smile. He can argue with Lin Feifei, but he doesn''t want the child to feel that the relationship between his parents is broken. If you can, in front of the moon, Xi Shang still hopes to play the role of a good parent and try not to hurt the children. Xi Shang didn''t stop Lin Feifei from taking the child away. He knew that according to Lin Feifei''s character, if he didn''t let Lin Feifei take the child away, Lin Feifei would be in a hurry and scare the child. On the contrary, Xi Shang didn''t want to see this. "You know her daily habits, so I won''t talk about them. Recently, she likes to drink milk before going to bed, which is the brand she often drinks. If she doesn''t drink it, she won''t be able to sleep. Don''t forget to prepare a box for her. " This is Xi Shang''s only charge to Lin Feifei.Lin Feifei nodded and agreed to leave with the little moon. "Mom, can you cook for the moon? My aunt cooks delicious food. Can my mother cook that kind of delicious food? " The moon did not stop all the way, has been saying. She may not understand what the difference means. She follows Lin Feifei and never looks back at Xi Shang. Xi Shang looked at his daughter, her eyes flushed slightly. It''s not that he can''t see it any more, but he is inexplicably distressed. There is nothing wrong with such innocent children, but they completely destroyed the original beautiful home. Linfeifei holding the moon on the car, or remind her: "the moon, and dad say goodbye." "Goodbye, Dad." Xi Shang stood inside and didn''t come out. In order to let him hear him, the moon cried out. Xi Shang waved to her, never came out, but watched them leave. Whether it is the moon or Lin Feifei, he will try his best to let them return to this home. Now is not the time. Just wait a few years. One day, they will come back together. Xi Shang always believed in this. "Mom, will dad come tomorrow?" After the car started, little moon asked Lin Feifei with an innocent face. Lin Feifei touched her head and told her, "if dad doesn''t come tomorrow, you will follow mom. However, if you miss Dad, mom can let dad come to see you." "Doesn''t dad live with us?" Small moon opens a pair of simple eyes to look at Lin Feifei to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Lin Feifei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question. "Isn''t it good to have two homes like this?" Lin Feifei smiles as like as two peas, and a daughter''s head is touched by a hand, which is exactly the same as her coax when she was young. Small moon two hands on the window, facing Lin Feifei behind. Hearing Lin Feifei say so, she quickly turned her cheek: "but the moon still wants to live with mom and Dad, can''t we three live together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei touched her daughter''s hand and was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer her daughter. Little moon blinked her big eyes, as if she had a lot to say to Lin Feifei: "Mom, are you going to take little moon to live alone at home and never go back to dad?" Little moon has never said such a clear word, Lin Feifei was surprised to hear it. She opened her mouth, did not know how to respond, simply faltered: "if so, do you think good?" Lin Feifei''s words to her daughter are more or less tentative. She hopes to get a different answer from her daughter. Even if the answer is just a child''s answer, it can be unconstrained and impractical, but as long as it is the answer she wants, Lin Feifei can be satisfied. However, after a few months, little moon has grown up a lot. Her thinking is closer to that of a big child. She cares more about her parents than toys. "If so, how lonely is dad? Have we abandoned him together? " Little moon has begun to understand what abandonment means. "No, mom said, when you miss him, you can go to see him." When Lin Feifei heard her daughter''s words, she was happy and sad. During her absence, Xi Shang took good care of the moon, and the child understood all the worldly things. However, as a mother, she would like her child to support all her decisions, even if only to coax her. Lin Feifei and the moon didn''t explain clearly, so they didn''t explain at all. They put the moon in their arms. Later, the child will understand all her decisions. Lin Feifei can''t be in a hurry. Xi Shangneng is not in a hurry to give everything to the moon slowly, and Lin Feifei is sure to be able to. Lin Feifei''s affair seems to have a result, but it''s not over. From the perspective of news or the progress of things, these things are not over. Compared with Lin Feifei, ye Mu''s recent life is much more prosaic. She has been busy shooting Jack''s MV, and has no other work for the time being. She has no other work to do at the moment, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t find something for her. The old lady keeps calling Ye Mu these days, saying that Mo Mo has come back from abroad to settle down. Let Ye Mu and Mo Shen find time to go there, and they will get together. In fact, ye Mu has had the least contact with Mo Mo in Mo''s family these years. Even Zhao Yerong, she is more than Mo mo. Ye Mu has no impression of Mo mo. he only remembers that in the early days, Mo Mo Mo didn''t like her. He was a arrogant and domineering young lady. He liked to target Ye mu with many things. However, Mo Mo didn''t stay in Mo''s home long before he went abroad. After studying abroad, he heard that he had a good job there, so he stayed abroad all the time. I don''t know why he came back this time. Ye Mu has time recently, but she clearly tells the old lady that she and Mo Shen may not be able to go there. She felt that it was better not to give the old lady too much hope, so that when they could not go, the old lady would complain about them. Every time I answer the old lady''s conversation, ye Mu seems to be dealing with a very difficult customer. Hang up the phone, the whole person is a bit empty. "Hi, ye mu, let''s go to the bar in the evening. How about your bar?" During the break, Jack finally sees that ye Mu has finished the call. He embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder and asks enthusiastically. Ye Mu laughed and shook his head: "the bar is better for me. I don''t like it very much, and I''m not suitable for it." "Don''t say that. You can''t deny yourself at the beginning, but you can''t do anything after all." Jack winked at Ye mu. We only went to play for one night. There would be no problem. "I really don''t go. I don''t like it there." Ye Mu gave Jack another answer this time, just to make Jack stop persuading himself. Jack doesn''t know any friends here. He only knows Ye mu. If ye Mu doesn''t go, what''s the meaning of going alone? "Why don''t you just accompany me? You know, I don''t have many friends here. I need you to take me to experience it. " Jack is very sure to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head and still refused: "we still have a lot to shoot. Let''s finish shooting it today and talk about the situation later." "Ye mu, do you really disagree?" Ye Mu is not easy to change his own people, the same, Jack is not, two dead, as if no one is going to let go. Finally, ye Mu let Jack talk. What Jack said to her was nothing else, just a sentence that I will regret when I leave. Ye Mu is right. Jack is here for the first time. If he leaves any regrets here, it''s really her dereliction of duty.After being talked about by Jack, Lin Feifei has no chance to stay on the set. One night, Jack took her to the bar. Ye murin''s popularity in the city need not think about, most of them know her. As for Jack, there may be many elderly people who don''t know him, but no one who knows a little foreign knowledge should not know him. These two go to the bar, destined to be armed. Yeh wore a mask, sunglasses and a cap. Jack is forced to do the same. Jack is not satisfied with the dress. He wants to take off his hat the first time he enters the bar, but Jack Yemu stops him. "Are you not afraid to be recognized?" Ye Mu presses Jack''s hand holding the hat with wide eyes. Jack''s face is not like this dress: "come here to play, be recognized is OK, when the time is not just take a few photos." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s abroad. It''s still a big problem at home. " Ye Mu clearly tells Jack that in China, if female artists and male artists come out alone, their relationship will be doubted. Even if they are not lovers, they will still make people lean towards a bad relationship. Jack is OK, but ye Mu is a married woman after all. It''s not good to always get involved in this kind of news. However, if Jack wants to play at ease, there is no other way: "you wait, I''ll let a few friends come over, we should be OK together." It''s safest to ask Mo Shen to come here. Although Mo Shen doesn''t like it here, he should be willing to come here once in a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Jack nods. He doesn''t mind Ye Mu calling Mo Shen. Last time they met, they had a good impression of each other. Ye Mu has called Mo Shen to come over. Ye Mu is considerate. She also asks Mo Shen to call several other men as far as possible. Before people come, ye Mu and Jack go to one side to sit down. The lively atmosphere of the bar is overwhelming. Ye Mu''s eyes are sweeping around. She is unfamiliar with this kind of environment, but she is unconsciously mixed with novelty. It''s not that ye Mu hasn''t been to the bar, but after a long time, she doesn''t remember very clearly. It''s like entering a new world. "Here it is Ye Mu looks at it and suddenly sees Mo Shen at the door. He immediately rushes to Mo Shen and waves. Mo Shen also smoothly saw Ye mu, he whispered a few words with Yan Qi and Qin Xin, and soon came over. Qin Xin did not immediately follow Mo Shen, but immediately walked towards the bar when he saw Ye mu. "How long have you been here?" Bar is too noisy, Mo Shen can only rely on Ye Mu''s ear to ask. Ye Mu heard his voice for a moment, but he didn''t hear it clearly. It was a few seconds later that his words came to her ears. "Not long, just for a while." Ye Mu put two fingers together and pinched them to describe that she didn''t stay long. Mo deep Chong Ye Mu a smile, one side of Jack looked at two people, but interrupted: "here is an important person, can you take care of it?" Let Jack so a remind, ye Mu immediately show sorry smile. Just as ye Mu is ready to speak, Qin Xin comes over with a man. Qin Xin is naturally familiar, and everyone can get familiar with him quickly. He took the shoulders of the people around him and said with a smile: "let me introduce you to you. This is my brother, the owner of this bar. Just play later. Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble." Qin Xin is very smart. He knows that the biggest fear of a star is to have trouble when playing. Originally, going to a bar is not a big deal, but once someone makes trouble, it will become a very serious person, because the artist will also be involved in it. Even if he does not participate in it, it will arouse suspicion at the scene. Jack looks at Qin Xin with thanks. The bar owner leads several people to the innermost direction. At this point, it''s the busiest time in the bar. The DJ on the stage is tuning the music passionately, and the dance floor is full of hot action. Jack and Qin Xin play games. Mo Shen sat there and didn''t participate, but ye Mu always encouraged Mo Shen to participate. In the end, Mo Shen participated, but ye Mu didn''t fully understand the rules of the game. Ye Mu wanted to play with everyone, but he couldn''t get in. She can only look at it, but she can''t understand it completely. Even if ye mu can''t play anything here, the atmosphere around her can easily infect her. It''s very late. I''m still full of spirit. By the time the bar was over, it was four in the morning. Ye Mu has been sleepy for a long time. Jack doesn''t have a car here. Mo Shen tells Yan Qi to take him home. Several friends of Ye muchong waved them away. As soon as their car left, ye couldn''t help huffing: "we can''t drive today, can we?" Don''t drink too much. You can''t drive even if you are sober. And ye Mu sleepy to death, ye Mu is very worried, driving to sleep. But ye Mu said this problem, Mo Shen seems to solve for her. Mo Shen pointed to the car coming in the distance: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve asked the driver at home to pick it up." Ye muha''s head nodded angrily. The car stopped well. She and Mo Shen got on the car. She didn''t want to say anything to Mo Shen when she was sleepy. As soon as she got on the bus, she fell asleep after leaning against it. In the car, she slept very well. She didn''t know how she got off the car and how she was carried away. But she had a very long dream. She hasn''t had a dream for a long time, but the dream is terrible. It''s not the horror of ghosts, but the horror of people''s hearts. She dreams that one day an old man with white hair will appear in her life. She tells her that everything she has now is an illusion. Whether it''s her husband, children or career, it''s all created by others. Her mother he Nian and Lin Su also appeared in the dream. They looked at her in horror, like strangers, even with a little disgust. All the children sat at the next table to eat, and no one answered her. "Fengfeng, Peipei, baomei..." Ye Mu ran to the dining table to talk to the child, but no one answered her. It''s as if the three children didn''t hear her or see her at all. Clearly is at home, but everything is Trance unreal, Lin Su and he Nian can see her, but she as an enemy in general, she shook her head to refuse such a result. Why is everything like this? The day before yesterday, Mingming was still good. She believed it was a dream, but she couldn''t wake up from it. She shook her head to refuse such a scene. Her mood had fallen to the bottom, and she was even more desperate. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Mo Shen entered the room as usual. "Mo Shen..." Ye Mu yelled his name. She rushed over quickly: "little uncle They, they''re all out of order. "Mo Shen looked at her indifferently. Her eyes were like sharp knives, which hurt her heart. In front of Lin Su and he Nian''s hatred, as well as the child''s neglect, did not hurt her. However, Mo Shen''s eyes hurt her. Whether in the dream or in reality, the sting is very real, she immediately opened her eyes. ''s eyes opened as like as two peas. The first thing she saw was the ceiling of the house. The ceiling looked exactly the same as it was in her dream. She sat up immediately to look around. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Mu get up from the bed in a panic. He went over, his hands caressing her shoulder: "a dream?" "Well..." Ye Mu is swallowing his throat, his voice is very low, but Mo Shen''s expression is very serious. She stares at Mo Shen as if it''s not true. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo deeply flushes Ye Mu to smile, does not understand her eyes very much. Ye Mu two hands touched Mo Shen''s arm, and then put into his arms: "I had a nightmare." "What did you dream of?" Don''t hold her tight. When Mo held her deeply, she felt that everything she had at the moment was real. "I have the most terrible nightmare..." This dream scares Ye mu more than any other dream. Why does she dream about this? Mo Shen touched her shoulder with two hands, with a sense of comfort: "hmm? What''s going on? " "I I dream that everything I have now is false. " Ye muben didn''t want to say. He kept asking, and she answered in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 The answer has been given, but she doesn''t want Mo Shen to hear it. People are contradictory. She is willing to answer Mo Shen''s question, but she doesn''t want Mo Shen to hear her own answer. These days, she is always worried about gain and loss. She hates to let Mo Shen see such a side. "It''s a nightmare. How can it be true?" Mo Shen heard her dream smile, kiss her hair top: "you sleep too late last night, not too safe, should just have such a dream." This is mo Shen''s answer to Ye mu. With that, ye Mu nodded. She was not sure whether she was convinced or not. She stayed in the room for a while and woke up completely. When she thought of her dream, she realized that it was not true. Just, this dream, suddenly let her have a terrible idea. She sat on the chair beside her and combed her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror and slowly stopped her hand. "Mo Shen..." She looked at Mo Shen through the mirror, her eyes full of stability, you can see that she has been separated from the dream, but she said a very sober words: "Mo Shen, you say If one day we find that all the lives we have now are illusions, what would you do? " "I don''t quite understand what it means." Mo deep pick eyebrow to look at her, seem to need her to say more detailed point. Ye Mu combs her hair. Mo Shen just asks her to repeat it. Her eyes are empty. She smiles in the mirror and says in a voice, "I mean, if one day you find that everything in your life is fake, family is fake, career is fake, even me and my children are fake, what will you do?" The dream she had suddenly made her think more. What if the dream is true and all this is false? Her question made Mo Shen silent. After a few minutes, Mo Shen looked at her and said, "then never wake up." Ye Mu looked at him, her eyes kept looking directly at him, and the comb in her hand was put down. After a while, she said with a deep smile, "I also hope to do it all the time." If this is a dream, she would rather stay with him in the dream, never let this dream wake up. Mo deep faint smile, her income in the arms: "come back from abroad, how do you always love to think?" This is not the first time. Ye Mu asked strange questions before, and then there were a few small things, all of which didn''t look like Ye Mu''s style. Ye Mu leans in his arms, two hands encircle his waist: "it may be temporarily unable to adapt." Some words, she always can''t take the initiative to ask export, or hope Mo Shen can tell himself. But if you want Mo Shen to say that she doesn''t have a hint, it''s hard for Mo Shen to know what she wants him to do. "You had a late night''s rest. Didn''t you have a good day? Then have a rest. " Mo deeply touched Ye Mu''s head, drooping eyes are all concerned looking at her. Ye Mu nodded and laughed: "well..." She didn''t have a good rest. She wanted to have a good sleep. Her eyes stagger, and Mo Shen''s body looks at the clock behind him. It''s time for Mo Shen to go to work. He should be ready to go. Ye Mu slightly lost, but still let go of him, active mouth: "I first rest for a while, you go busy first, I have to sleep until you come back at night." It''s rare that she didn''t have a good rest and had time to sleep. There''s something wrong with Mo Shen. He has to go to the company. Ye Mu is not hungry and wants to have a rest. He doesn''t even have breakfast. Mo Shen told the servant not to disturb Ye Mu and let her have a good sleep. The servant agreed, Mo Shen went down to accompany the child to have breakfast. Ye Mu lay on the bed and closed his eyes. She was very sleepy, but her mind was full of things that kept her awake. She sighed and turned on her cell phone. Maybe she could fall asleep after watching the news for a while. Ye Mu has formed the habit of watching the news. After watching the news, she easily finds herself in the news. Sure enough, she was secretly photographed last night! Moreover, the photographers are very excessive. It is clear that a group of people go to the bar, and ye Mu''s husband is still around. However, in the photo, only Ye Mu and Jack are shown, making it as if Jack went out together. The key point is that the title says "Ye Mu suspected cheating". "More and more nonsense!" When ye Mu saw such news, he was helpless and angry. Why not write well? Do you have to? If ye Mu really goes out alone with Jack, the reporter doesn''t know. Ye mu can understand that they look at the pictures and make news. However, Qin Xin and others are clearly in these photos, but they have to cut Ye Mu and Jack out. Few people know the news of Jack''s coming to China. As soon as such news comes out, almost everyone knows it! Jack is an international superstar. Knowing that he is in China, both the media and fans are crazy. It''s incredible that Jack went to a bar in China! Jack''s arrival immediately caused an uproar. What the media may want is such an effect. They are very satisfied with the public''s response.And ye mu, after a while, was pushed to the top of the storm. With such a picture, Ji''an didn''t even call ye mu, but directly sent a statement to show that ye Mu and Jack have nothing to do with each other, and they are just good friends. However, this statement obviously has no effect, and everyone is still talking about it. Some people say that if there is nothing wrong between them, why does Jack secretly come to China to see ye mu? Ji''an didn''t intend to explain to the fans, but the situation became more and more serious. In this case, Ji''an still didn''t call ye mu. She thought, put today first, maybe things will be different in the end. However, at noon, ye Mu took the initiative to call Ji''an. "Hello?" When Ji''an Received ye Mu''s call, he should not have thought that ye Mu had seen the news. Ye Mu didn''t say anything superfluous on the other end of the phone. He calmly told Ji''an, "I want to sue that magazine." "What did you say?" Ji''an didn''t expect that ye Mu would say such a thing. He thought he had heard it wrong. Ye Murong repeated on the phone, with a very serious attitude: "I said, I will sue them." It''s no use making a statement all the time. We still have to go through legal procedures. "Xiaomu It''s not a smart decision to offend the media. " Ji''an pursed her lips. She advised Ye mu more. Ye Mu has a backer. She is a bit shy. However, if you tell someone because of one report, Ji''an is worried that the external evaluation of Ye Mu is not very good. Moreover, offended a media, later they generally will not give ye Mu to do the promotion. Ji''an thinks that one more enemy is better than one more friend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 No matter from which side, Ji''an does not want Ye Mu to tell the media. But this time, ye Mu is very firm. "Send a lawyer''s letter." After listening to Ji''an''s persuasion, ye Mu is sure to tell Ji''an his answer. Jean was silent on the phone for a long time, and her brain was working fast. Knowing that ye Mu was certain, she was subconsciously thinking about what would happen if she really followed Ye Mu''s idea. "Come here. I''ll tell the lawyer to come too. Let''s listen to what the lawyer says." Ji''an didn''t die, she thought it was best to deal with it coldly. However, if the lawyer thinks that the law is dominant and ye Mu insists, Ji''an may agree. Ye Mu even if very tough to send a lawyer letter, Ji''an let her go first, ye Mu also did not refuse. Since she gives all her things to Ji''an, she should respect Ji''an enough. Ye Mu didn''t even sleep. After a rest, he got up and changed his clothes and went to the company. She didn''t sleep well last night. She wanted to make up for it, but she didn''t make up for it. As a result, her whole mental state was not very good. She appeared in the company on time. Jian saw her face collapse and asked, "what time did you sleep last night?" "It''s late." Ye Mu replied to Ji''an with a huff, not forgetting to explain: "Jack and I wanted to go to the bar last night, but I was worried about my poor reception, so I let Mo Shen and Qin Xin go with several other men and didn''t go back until dawn." Ji''an nodded and threw her things on the table. She opened a seat for ye mura: "sit first." "With so many people together last night, this magazine did not just shoot me and Jack, it was obviously intentional. I can understand that the media want to get the headlines, but fake news is really disgusting. I don''t agree with such a practice. No matter who or what this happened, I think we should resist fake news. " Ye Mu sits in Ji''an''s position and looks at Ji''an with righteous words. Ji''an just smiles. She often feels helpless about the sense of justice that ye Mu always brings with her: "when the lawyer comes, we''d better listen to what the lawyer says." Ye Mu looked at the water cup in front of him and said nothing more. These days, ye mu, Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen seem to be greeting each other, competing for news. Ye mushang''s hot news is about Jack and Lin Feifei''s divorce. Ye Qiwen is because of Yao rujun. Recently, it has been frequently reported that ye Qiwen doesn''t support her mother. Yao rujun can''t get money from ye Qiwen and even takes Ye Qiwen to court. It''s very cruel for parents to sue their daughter for not supporting themselves. Ye Qiwen''s image was damaged because of the news. He was harassed by many media. Many media have asked Yeh to give a reply. Ye Qiwen''s agent who just changed a few days ago has been explaining to the media, but the things reported by the media are always different from those reported by the agent. It is these small differences that lead netizens to doubt Ye Qiwen''s case. In the eyes of many people, Yao rujun is weak. As long as he tears in front of others, all ye Qiwen''s explanations are basically in vain. But Yao rujun still has a little conscience of her mother. Instead of crying too much in public, she has been avoiding reporters. In other people''s eyes, Yao rujun''s behavior is a way to love ye Qiwen. She just wants to take care of her daughter, but she doesn''t want to hurt her daughter. This is a character set up for Yao rujun by those onlookers who don''t know the truth, but it''s not at all. Yao rujun didn''t get in touch with the media. It''s just that the full name of the media carries a word "media". The word "media" is often used in casinos. What he fears most is bad luck. So she tried not to contact the media. In addition to this, Yao rujun has another reason. She hasn''t talked to Yeh yet, so she won''t tell you what her relationship with Yeh is. If ye Qiwen gives her enough money, she will naturally shut up and say nothing. However, after the matter came out, although Ye Qiwen was clarifying, she never contacted Yao rujun. It seems that ye Qiwen is not willing to deal with Yao rujun at all. How Yao rujun wants to make trouble is her business, which has nothing to do with her. It may be that ye Yiwen has calmed down after seeing more news of this kind. After the news came out, she was still surprised and sad for a few days. But a few days later, yeh Yiwen returned to her former appearance. She still went to the gym on time and filmed according to the company''s schedule. She didn''t worry at all. Persisting in exercise all the time not only makes Yeh Yiwen''s figure more beautiful, but also makes her better. She is very calm. No matter where she appears, even if a reporter intercepts her, she still keeps the original color, and will not change for others. A few years ago, ye Qiwen still had weaknesses to overcome, but now she can''t. Before she may be hurt by some small words, but since she had a daughter, her whole mentality has changed a lot.The birth of her daughter is a miracle for her. Owning her is the best gift for Yeh. Her family is very happy. Song Zhuochen is kind to her and dotes on her. Her daughter is clever and lovely, and her son is obedient and sensible. All her family members are satisfied with her, and her daily life is also very satisfying. Therefore, she set a goal in her heart, that is, no matter what happens in the future, as long as she thinks of her current family situation, she will not have any terrible and difficult life. All the bad things come to her, or remind her how happy a warning at the moment. Of course, ye Yiwen is not completely upset about this. She is also upset about her mother''s independence, her mother''s weakness, and her previous relationship with her mother In a word, today, ye Qiwen can''t leave Yao rujun. It seems that Yao rujun has become a pain point in her heart and can''t be mentioned many times. After several days, ye Qiwen still has no clue. Her news is still high. She plans to find someone to solve it. She can''t let the situation go on. At the moment, ye Mu has no space to take care of other people''s affairs. After the lawyer comes, the lawyer still suggests that they can sue. With a lawyer, ye Mu is completely relieved. Immediately ask the lawyer to give him a standard lawyer letter list. "Later, you can call me if you have something to do." The bent Ye Mu looked at the envelope with a warm attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 The lawyer suggested that ye Mu should stop. Ji''an had nothing to say. When the lawyer wanted to leave, Ji''an sent him out in person. They stood at the door for a few minutes. They didn''t know what to say. They seemed to say something very interesting. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and the lawyer, talks and turns around. "Things have been done according to your wishes. Why sigh?" Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s sad face as soon as he entered the door. Ye Mu supported his chin with one hand, and his face didn''t look very good: "on the surface, it looks like Jack is implicating me, but actually I am implicating Jack. The domestic media are always keen on all kinds of big news, and their enthusiasm has reached the point of indifference. Even if it is not aimed at me, I should remind him. " "It''s not up to you, it''s not up to Jack. If you insist on someone in charge, it''s the media. Now that it''s happened, you decide to file a complaint. That''s the end. You don''t need to blame yourself too much. " Ji''an put his arms around each other and pointed to Ye mu with one finger. He said seriously: "you shouldn''t blame yourself. This is your biggest problem. When you encounter something, you should find the responsibility first. You have to get rid of this bad problem." Ye Mudan''s chin holding hand did not change. Her head shook on the back of her hand. A rare little action was added and she looked at Ji''an: "I know." Ye Mu always knew that he had this small problem, but he was not willing to correct it. It''s not a good thing for her to correct. Her mood is a little low, unwilling to say more, got up and patted clothes ready to go home: "since that thing has come to this step, the rest will be left to you." Others, ye Mu knows he can''t. It''s better to give it to Ji''an insurance, and Ji''an has more experience in this aspect than Yemu. Ji''an doesn''t stop Ye mu. Ye Mu really can''t help here. It''s better to let her go back. Ye Mu came out of the company and should have taken a taxi directly, but the Avenue outside the company attracted her attention. Now it''s also late autumn, but the unknown trees on both sides are not only evergreen, but also blooming, which makes people can''t help looking more. Ye Mu took his bag and walked over directly. Maybe it was because the path was so beautiful that many people took photos in front of it. Ye Mu walked in the past, focusing on the vegetation. There are people taking cameras all around, and ye Mu doesn''t care too much. Just as he turns around, ye Mu finds that someone is secretly photographing himself. She immediately walked over, her face was not good-looking, even with some angry face: "what are you doing?" "Ah? What, what do you mean... " The person who steals a photograph is caught by Ye Mu suddenly, his one face looks at Ye Mu blankly. Ye Mu''s manner of staring at people is a little frightening, which makes that person subconsciously dare not look at Ye mu, and even stutters. "I saw you just took my picture! You think that''s interesting? Do you think it''s interesting to take a candid picture every time and make a big story again! Can you media stop self destructing word of mouth! Also, next time, can we not talk about foreign stars? You make people look bad like this! " Ye mura secretly photographed people''s collars and chattered, obviously treating each other as reporters. The man who was caught kept retreating, obviously frightened by Ye mu. He raised his hand and said, "I I''m not a journalist, I''m not a media I''m just looking at your Your back is very beautiful, so I took some pictures Really, I''m your fan. I won''t lie to you about this... " The man''s hands stood upright as if he were surrendering. "Look! This is you. " The man immediately pulled his bag and pointed to the sticker on it. Ye Mu saw that there was his own sticker on the man''s bag. He relaxed a little, but he didn''t completely withdraw his suspicion. She took the camera in the man''s hand and looked at it casually. Sure enough, in addition to the previous photos of Ye Mu''s back, the photos of this road are all behind. The things in this camera can basically prove that this man is not a reporter, but a fan of Ye mu. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief and gave the camera back to others. He was very sorry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear." Said, ye Mu bowed, turned and left, she did not even have the last point to watch the mood. Ye mu can feel that she is more and more emotional to the media. When she saw people in the media, she was subconsciously hostile, which seemed very frightening. Ye Mu went back to the gate of his company and stood at the gate for a long time before he took a taxi home. She sat in the car, thinking of what happened just now, and couldn''t help feeling her head in a headache. What''s wrong with her? How can you suddenly get angry, how can you suddenly criticize others in public? It''s not like what ye Mu will do. Ye Mu doesn''t want to see any phone calls or news now. She just wants to stay for a while with her eyes closed. It''s rare that ye Mu won''t even answer Ye Qiwen''s phone one day. Ye Qiwen has nothing to do, she just wants to find Ye Mu to complain. Yesterday, the reporter also reported that she did not support her mother. And just now, ye Shanhu also announced through the reporter that ye Qiwen was taken to court, because she did not support herself.Up is Yao rujun, down is Ye Shanhu. Now, more and more people don''t believe Ye Yiwen''s words. Yeyiwen always thought that yeshanhu would never appear in her life. It seems that she was wrong. In Ye Qiwen''s impression, no matter how poor ye Shanhu is, she is also a gentleman and a scholar. Ye Shanhu has always been very strong. Even if she has no money now, she thinks that ye Shanhu will never reach out to her for money. This is Ye Shanhu''s character. However, just a few minutes ago, yeh was proved wrong. Over the years, she did not know ye Shanhu, or what she knew was Ye Shanhu''s mask. Compared with Yao rujun, ye Shanhu is more excessive. Yao rujun also thought a little about the friendship between his mother and daughter and didn''t speak out easily. Ye Shanhu was interviewed by the media for the first time and talked about how he trained Ye Qiwen. Among the three children, ye Qiwen was his favorite and gave her the most. In the end, the other two daughters left miserably, but ye Qiwen didn''t support herself. What''s more, since the death of her other two daughters, ye Qiwen has never seen herself. Ye Qiwen saw this report on the news. At that time, she couldn''t express her sadness. If you let others say that she is OK, but she just looked at Ye Shanhu and said it. She began to doubt whether ye Shanhu was an actor before? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Little moon''s eyes had closed, and she began to speak indistinctly: "when I wake up Can I see my father like a princess... " All the princesses in the story will have their dreams come true, she thought, and so will she. She has no big dream now, she just wants Xi Shang back. Lin Feifei patted the child without saying anything. In a short time, the moon fell asleep on her bed, which made Lin Feifei take a deep breath. Coincidentally, the moon fell asleep and ye Yiwen came. "Here it is Lin Feifei rushed down to open the door to her. No matter how bad Lin Feifei''s mood was, it would not affect her to do the second thing. "How''s it going? Are you used to moving here? " Ye Qiwen looks inside and hears that Lin Feifei''s voice is very low. Naturally, she is also very low. She is worried that there are children sleeping in the room. There is a child sleeping in the room. Lin Feifei doesn''t answer Ye Qiwen''s question. She just nods and asks her to come in: "how do you have time to come here today? What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei''s voice is still very low. After ye Yiwen came in completely, she pointed to the door of the room: "the child is sleeping." "Yes." Lin Feifei shows an expression of embarrassment, pours tea for ye Qiwen and admits. The moon''s sleep is too shallow. Anyone talking may disturb her, so Lin Feifei doesn''t dare to speak at all. Seeing Lin Feifei in such a state, ye Yiwen pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. The idea that she wanted to talk to seemed to be over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feifei poured her good tea and asked her seriously. Ye Qiwen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say before she came here: "it''s OK, I just came to see you." At the end of the day, she decided not to say anything. Just barely smile: "I see you It''s like I''m busy with the moon. " Lin Feifei didn''t notice the problem of Lin Feifei''s attitude. Hearing her words, she nodded helplessly: "yes, the moon and Xi Shang are used to living together. Now I''m not used to it." "As a child, she is always a little aware of the environment. Just give her time to adapt to it. I can''t be in a hurry." Ye Qiwen said with a soft smile and Lin Feifei. She just heard what Lin Feifei said, and she was very happy. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Lin Feifei about herself, otherwise it was just adding trouble to Lin Feifei. Ye Qiwen originally came here to talk to Lin Feifei, but it turned out that Lin Feifei talked to Ye Qiwen. Lin Feifei''s talk is full of bitterness and laughter, and ye Yiwen keeps smiling and listening. From Lin Feifei''s words, she realized how big her problems were. Before, she always felt that Lin Feifei''s experience of emotional change was a big event. But now, she felt that everything Lin Feifei put in front of her was a small thing. Because at this time, she is suffering from the suspicion and coldness of all people. These two people''s situation is not good, ye Mu''s situation is not much better. After collecting all the information, she really sent a lawyer''s letter to the media. This time, it''s quite a serious thing. In addition to the defendant media, other media are basically highly focused on this matter. After the matter came out, when ye Mu and Jack met, ye Mu felt very sorry: "I''m really sorry to involve you." "No, you don''t say that. That day is when I want to go. Even if it''s involved, it''s me. Don''t blame yourself." Jack shrugs his shoulders and looks at Ye Mu apologetically. Ye Mu touched his head, Jack didn''t blame her, she was still happy: "we''d better finish the rest of the content as soon as possible, in order to avoid any more moths." "What is a moth?" Jack asked curiously when he heard the strange words. He asked, ye Mu realized that he transliterated Yao e Zi directly, and inserted these three words into a foreign language. Realizing this, ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m sorry, but you are Well Don''t change again. " Ye mu can only translate in words he can speak and he may understand. So translation, should be right? On this point, both sides have reached an agreement. Ye Mu and Jack want to shoot the MV content as soon as possible. Before, Jack came here without telling everyone. Since the last news came out, he couldn''t hide his whereabouts. I don''t know where these media got his itinerary. In a word, many people came to visit us in the afternoon, which made it impossible for the work to go on smoothly. Jack''s shooting is affected. Please don''t disturb me politely. But for fans who like him, these words are basically in vain. He said don''t disturb the filming, but some people keep pushing forward, which can''t give him enough space. "What about that?" Ye Mu was crowded into the road, their designated shooting location, has been occupied by fans. Jack looked at the endless crowd and couldn''t help frowning: "let me do it!" Ye Mu noticed that Jack''s expression was wrong and immediately stopped him: "what are you going to do?" "I''ll let them go!" Jack has no good temper. He always treats his fans like this abroad. They like him, he can understand and treat them well, but if they delay his work and life, I''m sorry, Jack won''t regard them as his fans in his heart. Ye Mu looks at Jack''s expression and listens to his voice. He can''t help shaking his head. Jack''s style can work well abroad, but not at home. "Forget it, let''s shoot here today, and then shoot tomorrow. Let the director change his place. This place can''t be used. It''s better to let the crew keep secret. Don''t disclose your itinerary. Be careful when you travel, otherwise it will be very troublesome later." Ye Mu leads Jack out and patiently persuades him and explains. How can Jack listen to this? He wants to preach with his fans, but he is held by his agent. The agent looked at Ye Mu politely and respectfully: "Miss ye, everything depends on your arrangement." "Hello Jack expressed his dissatisfaction with the agent''s statement. "You don''t have any right to say no now. You promised me that I would solve all the problems encountered by journalists. I won''t let you talk. You will never talk, huh? Have you forgotten, or are you not going to keep the promise? " The agent looked at Jack sternly and said it without mercy. Jack came out with this agent, until he was popular, he did not change agent. Not only because the agent''s ability is good, but also because only he dare to tell Jack the truth. After people become popular, they will be more stimulated by the outside world. There will be many people around them and flatter them. At this time, the truth becomes particularly important. So sometimes, even if the agent''s method is tough, he will accept it and will not say anything.The agent is very tough at the moment. Jack opens his mouth to him angrily and wants to say something to refute him, but he finally stops, waves his hand and listens to the other party''s opinions. "As it happens, you have never been to my house since you came here. If you are free today, you will be treated as a guest." Ye Mu''s polite invitation, when she said this, she may have forgotten that Jack had been there a few days ago. Ye Mu forgot and Jack didn''t wake up. They are all OK, said to go, ye Mu go, they followed. Today, the children are all at home. Jack is still surprised to see ye Mu''s children. He should not have thought that ye Mu has three children, let alone that they are so lovely. Men who have not yet become fathers all have a little boy in their heart. Seeing that their children have become peers automatically, he joined them within an hour of arriving at Ye Mu''s home. Mo Feng and Mo Pei have been in primary school. Their English is enough to communicate with Jack. As for baomei, she has been bilingual since childhood. Although she can''t understand some words, she can probably understand what Jack is saying. Jack sits down to play with his children. Jack''s agent helplessly looks at Ye Mu and sighs: "he is just like this. Sometimes people just don''t want to disturb him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Agent''s words let Ye Mu slant head to see him one eye: "you should really love him." Her words surprised the agent, then she had no choice but to smile, shrug her shoulders and say nothing. Ye Mu smiles and looks back at the child and Jack. If she had known that Jack could play so well with her children, she would have let him come home. Baomei surrounds Mo Feng and Mo Pei and looks at him for a long time. Jack points to Jack''s eyes and says, "Uncle Jack''s glasses are blue, so are some students in our class." "Oh, really?" Jack looked at baomei with a look of surprise. Baomei nodded her head. With such boring questions, "four" children can talk for a long time. When Mo Shen came back, he saw a mess of living room: "what''s the matter?" As he changed his shoes, he asked the housekeeper who came to pick up the briefcase. "Madam has brought Mr. Jack back. He is playing with the young master and the young lady, so..." The housekeeper just said half of what he said, and then looked at Mo Shen with the expression you understand. Mo Shen shook his head with a smile, he knew that if the family was not coming, the children would not be so indulgent. Mo Shen tidied up his things. He wanted to go in and say hello to Jack. But as soon as he took the step, the doorbell rang and the housekeeper answered the phone. "Sir." As Mo Shen stepped forward, Mr. Butler called him twice. Mo Shen turned around and said, "hmm?" "That There is a person who claims to be your sister outside to see you... " The housekeeper hesitated and did not tell him what he had said. His sister? Why doesn''t he remember he had a sister? Mo Shen''s hand was on the stairs. When he heard the housekeeper''s words, he didn''t move. He just knocked his fingertips on the chair a few times: "in the future, this kind of boring people can go back directly, and you don''t have to tell me any more." The housekeeper bowed and nodded, "yes." Mo Shen took back his sight and went upstairs. He went up and changed his clothes before he came down to say hello to Jack. Jack was familiar with the three children, and subconsciously thought he was familiar with mo. when Mo came over, he warmly said hello to mo. At this time, Mo Mo, standing outside the door, heard the security guard say that the owner inside didn''t know her. She was surprised and annoyed: "it''s impossible! Did my brother move? " "No, dad said he still lives here..." Mo Mo doesn''t believe in soliloquy, saying, she immediately turned to look at the security: "inside or Mo deep?" "Sorry, it''s the privacy of the residents. We can''t tell you." Security is very polite to inform Mo mo. Mo Mo seemed a little excited: "I just want to make sure if it''s my brother who lives in it. What''s wrong with my privacy? If it''s my brother who lives in it, and you don''t get the message in place, he will ask you for accountability later! " "I''m sorry, we have conveyed the meaning of the residents. I''m very sorry." The security guard made a polite gesture and did not say more. Mo Mo angrily looking at the door of confinement, she left the bag. After Mo Mo left here, he did not go directly to his home, but went to his grandmother. The old lady is in a bad mood these days. She has been at home and never went out. After Mo Mo got there, the old lady was taking a nap. Although Mo Mo has been abroad for many years, he is still familiar with the old lady''s work and rest habits. Her siesta must not be disturbed. Mo Mo patiently sat outside waiting, looking at the clock one by one in the past, the old lady never wake up, she is a little impatient. "When does grandma wake up?" Mo Mo didn''t know that he had looked at it several times before he asked the servant beside the old lady. The servant shook his head in embarrassment: "it depends on the old lady''s meaning. She may wake up soon, or it may be all night." "I didn''t sleep at night. Why is it so late..." Mo Mo grumbled two times discontentedly. She was anxious to see the old lady, and she had no patience at all. The servant looks at Mo Mo in embarrassment. She won''t wake up the old lady without authorization. Before, the old lady had told her that her nap time should not be disturbed. Mo Mo''s face is not good-looking, obviously want to wake up the old lady, but did not have the courage, can only give the servant face. "Get me a glass of water! I''m thirsty Originally prepared to leave Mo Mo thought or sat down, pointed to the kitchen room exit. Just as the servant bent down to go, the old lady coughed in the room. Servant quickly to pour water, but not to Momo, but directly to the room, at the door of the room sorry looking at Momo: "Miss, sorry, the old lady wake up must drink a cup of hot water, I give her to send." Mo Mo smiles coldly. He doesn''t like the old lady''s trouble, but he doesn''t dare to talk. "Who is it?" Mo Mo hears the old lady drinking water outside. The old lady asks while drinking. "It''s miss. She said she was coming to see you. She''s been waiting outside for a long time, waiting for you to wake up after a nap." Although Mo Mo''s attitude to the servant is not good, but the servant is a bad word Mo Mo Mo did not say, this is her basic integrity.The old lady looked at the servant in surprise with a slightly reproachful tone: "why didn''t you tell me? You should call me up. " "It''s the lady who didn''t ask me to shout. She said she wanted you to have more rest." The servant was very clever and said a good word for Mo mo. This kind of thing, she originally called the old lady up wrong, don''t call also wrong, she just said that, he has no responsibility, and for Mo Mo do human feelings. The servant''s voice is not big or small, but the words are clearly introduced into Mo Mo''s ears. Because of her words, Mo Mo''s face eased a lot, and she coughed twice and went into the old lady''s room. "Grandma." Blocking the old lady''s face, she laughed at the servant, and then called the old lady. When the old lady saw Mo Mo, she immediately got a smile from the corner of her eyes: "come and sit down! Why do you want to be here? I just came back. I should have a good rest at home. " "I miss you! As soon as I come back, I''ll come to see you. I''m afraid you''ll forget my granddaughter. " Mo Mo habitually holds the old lady''s arm and acts coquetry to her. The old lady just laughed and didn''t react too much: "how old are you? Sit down." Mo Mo, who nestled up to the old lady, left her arm. She looked at the old lady''s eyes a little more. Even if the old lady''s performance is not obvious, she can still feel that the old lady is a little strange to her, and even has a bit of mustard, "what are you back for this time?" The old lady took the medicine from the servant, took a look at Mo Mo and asked. Mo Mo opened her mouth. The real purpose of her coming back was not to tell the old lady. She just casually said, "I know My parents divorced and came back Look... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Originally, the old lady could still smile at Mo Mo, but when she heard the reason why Mo Mo came back, she immediately sneered: "how? You don''t want them to leave yet? If they don''t leave, won''t you come back? " "No, I just..." Mo Mo was stunned. He didn''t know why the old lady was so angry. He opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to say: "I just It''s just that I''m worried about my father. Besides, my sister-in-law has given birth to a baby. I still want to come back and have a look. " Mo Mo tried to remedy it, but it didn''t seem to work. The old lady raised her chin, and her face was still not half smiling: "my granddaughter, who has been in pain since childhood, is in vain. You were in poor health when you were a child, but you always stay with me. Your grandfather loves you. He never owes you what you want. At the beginning, when you wanted to go abroad, everyone in your family strongly opposed it. Your grandfather also said that it was a good thing for you to go abroad. We should support you. Even if you are burning money, you should live according to your idea... " Mention the grandfather, the old lady''s eyes gradually absent, garrulous said. "I know grandfather is good to me! I''ve known that since I was a child! " Mo Mo didn''t want to listen to these words, and pretended to be sad to interrupt the old lady''s words: "so, these two days I want to find time to see my grandfather, I I miss him... " Said, Mo Mo swallowed throat, some red eyes. The old lady''s words were stopped, but her face was not much better: "I don''t think it''s just talking." "Your grandmother is old, but her memory is not so bad. I can remember exactly what you said when your grandfather had an accident. Even if everything was bothering me at that time, I didn''t have time to study it carefully, but it doesn''t mean I forgot." The more she said, the colder her voice and the worse her face. At that time, the old lady didn''t care about other things, and even had no time to think about Momo. However, once the old man''s business is over, Mo Mo''s words are like nails in her heart, which can''t be removed. When the old man died, she felt that Zhao Yerong had to take full responsibility for his death, so she didn''t listen to what Zhao Yerong said, and she wouldn''t leave her family''s affairs to her. Therefore, she had to ask the servant to call Mo Mo and inform Mo Mo to come back to attend the old man''s funeral. But at that time, she heard from the servant that Mo Mo said she didn''t have time to come back, and she didn''t feel at all about the old man''s death. At that time, she felt that Zhao Yerong should have told Mo Mo in advance, and successfully pulled Mo to her own side. Because after the old man''s funeral, the old lady wants to contact Mo Mo, but Mo Mo always does not answer the phone, as if to support her mother with such behavior, silent is the resistance to the old lady. Although later, Mo Mo took the initiative to contact the old lady, but this is always a thorn in the old lady''s heart, how can not get rid of, scratch her heart. Up to now, the old lady can''t be too intimate with Mo mo. "Grandma, at that time I''m really busy with my studies So, in fact, I was sad for a long time! No one can understand the feelings between me and my grandfather, nor can you understand my sadness. " With that, Mo Mo covered his eyes with two hands and began to cry. Looking at Mo Mo, the old lady didn''t comfort or dissuade her. She didn''t know whether Mo Mo''s cry was true or false. Let her cry, to the back of the old lady a little annoyed, simply voice: "OK, OK, don''t cry." "Don''t get me wrong How can I have no feelings with my grandfather At that time, I was young and had no opinion on many things. You know, I didn''t know how to express myself when I was young. " Mo Mo rubbed his face, wronged looking at the old lady to explain. The old lady never thinks that Mo Mo can''t express herself very well. Mo Mo generally doesn''t express herself because she doesn''t want to, never because she can''t. "Come on, what are you doing here today?" The old lady took a deep breath, and her face softened. Even though Mo Mo''s tears are not real, she is willing to coax the old lady at least now. The old lady doesn''t ask for much, as long as they don''t tear each other''s skin, that''s enough. Mo Mo still hesitated, should not have thought that the old lady would ask so directly. She wanted to talk about other topics first, and then she asked slowly. But the old lady''s nail like eyes made her unable to say anything else. She could only honestly say what she thought: "I Nothing I just want to ask, how have you been during my absence? How''s Dad doing? And Mo Shen, are you ok? Has he moved? " Mo Mo said very unintentionally, the old lady did not recognize other meaning: "they are very good, this you do not worry about, as for your brother, did not move, still live in the original place." "Still living in the same place..." Mo Mo frowned and repeated in a low voice. If he was still living in the previous place, why did the security inside say that Mo Shen didn''t know himself? Mo Mo subconsciously frowned, but no rain escaped the old lady''s eyes: "why, do you want to find your brother? Or have you looked for it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Mo a Leng, subconsciously stare at the old lady a few eyes. How can an old lady grow wiser with age? In the past, she could not see what Mo Mo was thinking at all, but now, what Mo Mo was thinking could not escape her eyes. Since she just came in, she found this. The old lady seemed to be more indifferent to her.Mo Mo doesn''t know why. In fact, it''s very simple. Before, the old lady enough pain Mo Mo, big and small things are willing to follow her, do not argue with her, do not see her cry. So, all her little actions and expressions, the old lady can be divided into the lovely column. However, after not so like, the old lady can easily see what Mo Mo is thinking. She now has a deep understanding of what it means to be a spectator and a spectator. "Not yet. I just asked." Mo Mo stiff mouth, or temporarily do not tell the old lady the truth. The old lady looked down and fiddled with the towel on her knee. Without looking at it, Mo Mo murmured: "if you''ve seen it, the other party says no. Maybe your brother doesn''t have time to see you, or maybe he doesn''t know you''re back. " "No way. Didn''t you say you told ye Mu before?" Mo Mo quickly denied. The old lady looked up at Mo Mo: "your sister-in-law is usually very busy. It''s impossible to keep everything in mind." "Really..." Mo Mo murmurs discontentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 In the threat, Jack will never win the agent, he obediently let go, helpless shrug. The agent let him lose face, he never worry, he seems willing to lose face in front of the agent, but in addition to the agent, he can not allow himself to lose face in front of anyone. Ye Mu see Jack eat shriveled expression, smile, did not wantonly ridicule. Soon, she brought food to the child and distracted her attention: "eat more, or Uncle Jack will rob you." Hearing Ye Mu say that he wants to grab food with his child, Jack''s first reaction is not to deny it, but to cooperate. He opens his mouth and puts his knife and fork into the child''s plate: "come on, don''t eat me, Uncle Jack likes it!" Baomei saw that Jack''s knife and fork were going to fall with slow motion. She opened her plate with a smile: "no! Baomei wants to eat! " "I''ll eat mine first. If I''ve finished and you haven''t finished, I''ll take yours!" Jack moved his body playfully and said to baomei with a wink. Bao Mei quickly lay on the plate and ate them immediately. Ye Mu looks at this scene with a smile and sighs that today''s children are really reassuring. "Do you think about me being a godfather? I have a way to deal with them. " Jack lowered his voice and said to Ye mu with pride. Ye Mu opened his mouth, but before he spoke, the agent broke in again: "to your extent, you can only be a son and a godfather." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 The agent''s words make ye Mu choke a smile, Jack takes an eye to glance at the agent, simply don''t speak. All day here, every word of the agent was talking to him. It''s better to be with the children. After all, there''s nothing to say. But when I eat with Mo Shen Ye mu, he will fight Jack every word. Jack is unhappy, but Mo Shen and ye Mu are still happy. At the very least, the agent made them have a good day. Jack and his agent stayed here all day and left in the evening. Ye mushen and Mo Shen took them out of the door. It was just a little dark outside, but it was not completely dark. "We know the way. You''re here. You don''t need to see us off." Jack raises his hand to stop them from seeing each other off. Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen. They looked at each other. Ye Mu nodded and said, "it''s OK. Be careful." Jack and ye Mu deep farewell, the agent has gone to pick up the car. Seeing the two leave, ye Mu hasn''t turned back yet. She hears the noise outside. She looks out and sees a woman with a bag pushing in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu thought that something had happened. He stopped and looked out the door. The security guard outside looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "I''m sorry, madam, we can''t stop this young lady. She has to say that she is Mr.''s sister and wants to see him." "Ye Mu! What do you mean you won''t let me in? Is there something hidden for fear of being discovered? " Mo Mo see ye Mu Da angry, excited looking at Ye Mu reprimand. Ye mu can''t see the speaker clearly. She squints a little to see who is standing nearby: "Momo?" Ye Mu sees clearly the person that comes over, still can''t confirm completely, the voice that tries to make a sound. She hasn''t seen Mo Mo for many years. It''s not easy for her to remember what she looks like. "Why do you remember me?" Mo Mo thinks that what happened in the morning is what ye Mu did. There is no good tone at the moment. Ye Mu did not pay attention to Mo Mo''s tone, but called Mo Shen two times in front. Mo Mo leaned forward to see two eyes, ye Mu called Mo Shen twice, Mo Shen came immediately: "what''s the matter?" "Mo Mo is here. She wanted to tell you about her return, but I forgot..." Ye Mu sorry looking at Mo Shen, she recently a pile of troubles, even if you want to remember Mo Mo things are also very difficult. Mo Shen looked at the woman beside him and nodded to Mo Mo: "are you back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Mo had been ready to smile after hearing his brother''s thin greetings completely collapsed. When Mo Shen saw her, there was no happy expression on her face. Mo Mo carefully looked at Mo Shen, hoping to find something different from his face, but it was too difficult. Mo Shen can give her nothing but indifference. "Well I, I just came back... " She felt her hand and could not help holding it. She told Mo Shen stiffly. "Since I''ve just come back, I''ll have a good rest." Mo nodded and ended the conversation as fast as he could. It seemed that he didn''t want to say a word more. Finish saying this sentence, Mo Mo is still in Leng Shen, there is no reaction. Mo Shen''s vision has already looked at Ye Mu: "go in." "Well But... " Even ye Mu was surprised by Mo Shen''s reaction. She opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted Mo Shen and Mo Mo to say a few more words. She is worried about Mo Shen because she doesn''t want to talk to Mo Mo more. Mo Mo doesn''t like her, but Mo Mo is mo Shen''s sister after all. When his sister came back, he even specially came to see him. At least he let her sit in the room for a while. Ye Mu dissuades silent, Mo Shen has been holding her shoulder ready to go in. "Brother!" Mo Mo saw that Mo Shen was going to leave, and immediately called out: "don''t you have anything to say to me? Nothing? " Mo Mo clenches his fist and looks at Mo Shen''s back wrongly, waiting for his answer. Ye mura pulled the Cape of Mo Shen''s clothes to show him not to be too cold, but this time Mo Shen didn''t listen to her, lightly answered Mo Mo Mo''s question: "No." Mo Shen''s attitude is not for anyone, just for himself. He really has nothing to say to her. Here in Mo Shen, the relationship between him and Mo Mo has not been deep since childhood. He doesn''t have to disguise his emotions in order to make Mo Mo feel better. This time, Mo took Ye Mu back to the room, Mo Mo said nothing. Mo Shen has blocked all the words. What else can she say? Ye Mu was forced to follow Mo Shen into the room: "are you really going to do this?" "What is it like?" Mo Shen didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu took a deep breath and shrugged: "I think Mo Mo has come here..." "Forget it, it''s better not to involve too much." Ye Mu opened his mouth. He basically knew what she wanted to say, but he stopped it with a smile. Ye Mu pursed his lips, nodded and did not speak again.Mo Shen never forces her. If Mo Shen doesn''t want to do it, ye Mu doesn''t want to force him either. The room is now calm, nothing, Mo Mo is waiting outside, she also expect Mo Shen may come out to see her. She stood outside for a long time, but Mo Shen never came out. To be more precise, Mo Shen didn''t know she was waiting outside. Finally did not wait until Mo deep out, Mo Mo is still very aggrieved to leave. After she returned to China, she didn''t accompany Mo Hong well, so she came to find Mo Shen. After so much trouble, Mo Shen was so wronged to her. Mo Hong can''t help her with her grievances. She still went to Zhao Yerong, who was very happy to hear that Mo Mo was coming. Mo Mo lost a taxi to Zhao Ye Rong to the address there, before coming, Mo Mo thought that leaving his father, Zhao Ye Rong will be very down, but not so, on the contrary, Zhao Ye Rong is very good. After entering Zhao Yerong''s villa area, Mo Mo still doubts whether she is in the wrong place. She is a little worried when she knocks on the door. It will be embarrassing if she goes wrong. But downstairs has verified all her information, make sure that the above is the place she wants to go, she will be relieved. Zhao Yerong opened the door to see Mo Mo''s first eyes, eyes are distressed: "baby, you are thin! Why do you look so haggard? The jet lag hasn''t been reversed yet? " Zhao Yerong anxiously pulls her into the room and looks at her with worried eyes. She is very happy to see it from Zhao Yerong''s eyes. My daughter, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, has returned home, and the vacancy in her heart seems to have been filled all at once. Mo Mo''s eyes observe the environment around Zhao Yerong, which is totally different from what she imagined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Zhao Yerong is much better than she thought. Mo Mo thought that her mother was suffering when she left her father. Did not expect that without her father, Zhao Yerong is still very good. For Zhao Yerong''s life so rich, Mo Mo is a bit strange. In the past, Zhao yelong relied on her father for all her resources. Now that they are divorced, it can be said that Zhao yelong has not been allocated anything of value. Since she has not, how does she maintain such a rich life? "Mom, should the rent of your house be very expensive?" Mo Mo looks around. He doesn''t ask directly, but tries to find out first. Zhao Yerong is pouring water for her. Hearing her words, she smiles: "how can I rent a house? I bought it. " "You bought it?" Mo Mo takes back the look at the house and looks at Zhao Yerong in surprise. He seems to be incredulous: "I remember we didn''t have this house in our family before? You bought it? Or did dad give it to you? " Mo Mo thinks that Mo Hong is more likely to give her a house. It seems that the house is expensive. Can Zhao yelong afford it? "No, I bought it for myself after I divorced your father." Zhao Yerong put the tea on the table and denied it with a smile. Zhao Yerong''s words didn''t look like a lie, but Mo Mo couldn''t ease it. She opened her mouth and hesitated several times before asking, "where do you have so much money? Didn''t you say that you divorced your father and he didn''t intend to give you a cent? " "Well, he didn''t give me money, but that doesn''t mean I won''t make money." Zhao Yerong looks at Mo Mo with a confident smile. Although Mo Mo didn''t say anything, her eyes had betrayed her, she still didn''t believe it. They are mothers and daughters who have lived together for decades. They know each other''s habits very well. Zhao Yerong is not a woman who can make money. In the past, Mo Hong gave her several jewelry stores, and the result was also a loss. There were few profitable times. Zhao Yerong has no business brain, which is basically fixed here in Momo. No one can change it. "Why don''t you believe my mother?" Zhao Yerong see Mo Mo don''t believe, drink tea, face still with a smile. Mo Mo sits opposite Zhao yelong, forgetting the frustration of coming out of Mo Shen''s house for a while, and looks at her curiously: "what''s the matter? I''m curious. How did you make so much money in such a short time? " Mo Mo couldn''t understand this. The smile on Zhao Yerong''s face did not change, but her eyes naturally avoided Mo Mo''s eyes: "I have a business friend who knows something about the market. When I divorced your father, your father didn''t give me much, but he still had some money. I invested all the money in my friend''s company. I didn''t expect to run into the big luck. This company has done several big businesses in succession. It''s all dividend money. I think the momentum is good. Some of the money has been saved for their own use and some has been invested in the company. So my current situation is basically sitting and taking money every day, without any pressure. " What Zhao Yerong said is very smooth, very relaxed. Listen to this in Mo Mo''s ear, Mo Mo has no doubt. Mo Mo still believes that Zhao Ye Rong has rich friends. After all, Zhao Ye Rong has known a lot of people by relying on the Mo family''s contacts over the years, and now he should use them all. "What company is your friend? Can I cast a little bit? " Mo Mo let Zhao Ye Rong say a little action, two hands holding his chin, two eyes rotation asked Zhao Ye Rong. Money, of course, is good to earn together, Mo Mo is not short of money, but there is no money, money is very important to her. Zhao Yerong drank tea and looked at Mo Mo with a smile: "Mom''s money is your money, so you don''t have to invest it. If I earn it, it will be yours. If I lose it, there is one of us who can make a steady profit, which is very good." Zhao Yerong is clearly refused Mo Mo, but this word in Mo Mo''s ears some moved. In Zhao Yerong''s heart, her favorite child is mo mo. since childhood, as long as Mo Mo wants, she will give Mo Mo, and now it is the same. It really moves her. Looking at Zhao Yerong gently say these words, Mo Mo felt a little guilty. Today, her grandmother shouldn''t put all the responsibility on Zhao Yerong. It''s clear that she took the initiative to do it, but she put all the mistakes on Zhao Yerong. Now I think about it, I really shouldn''t. Zhao Yerong said the words on the transfer in the past, simply did not pay attention to. After drinking a few cups of tea, she asked Mo Mo, "what are you busy with these two days when you come back to China? Are you busy with your father, so you don''t have time for me? " "No, I haven''t found the time to accompany dad. I went to my brother''s place to..." Mo Mo has no scruples about speaking in front of Zhao Yerong, but when she talks, she is not sure whether she can say it. She hesitates and stops: "I am I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t go there Although Mo Mo''s words in front of him didn''t finish, Zhao Yerong recognized what she wanted to say and gave a little helpless smile: "are you going to Mo Shen again to meet a wall?" "Well..." Know can''t hide Zhao Ye Rong, Mo Mo can only quietly admit.Zhao Yerong sighed and did not comment on her daughter''s behavior. She did not criticize or persuade her. Mo Mo likes to be with Mo Shen since childhood, but Mo Shen doesn''t like her. In Mo Mo''s eyes, Mo Shen may be regarded as his brother, but in Mo Shen''s eyes, Mo Mo is just the daughter of an aggressor. As a child, Mo Shen always thought that Zhao had ruined his parents'' marriage, so he was not only hostile to Zhao, but also to Zhao''s children. Including Mo Wenyao, we have a good relationship with Mo Shen. In the past, Mo Shen ignored him at all. Later, they didn''t know what was the reason for Mo Shen''s change of attitude towards him. "Mom, if only my brother and I were brothers and sisters?" Mo Mo opens two big eyes innocently looking at Zhao Ye Rong. If she and Mo Shen were brothers and sisters, he would not hate her so much. Zhao Yerong looked at Mo Mo with a serious attitude: "this idea may be hopeless in my life. He is not your brother, and he will not be your brother in the future. You should remember that." "Do you really hate me so much?" Mo Mo doesn''t understand why Zhao Yerong is always so decisive to Mo Shen. Zhao Yerong''s smile gradually turned cold: "it''s not disgusting, but can''t like it." That man is the daughter of her former husband''s ex-wife. When Zhao Yerong and Mo Hong got married, he was already very big. Zhao Yerong couldn''t control him at all, and Mo Shen was not around. She put all her thoughts on her daughter, and her relationship was not normal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 For Zhao Ye Rong this mood, Mo Mo is unable to understand, simply do not say anything. Just follow Zhao yelong''s words. Zhao Yerong''s recent situation is good, which is also good for Mo mo. At least economically, Mo Mo has no worries. Mo Hong will take care of her, and Zhao Yerong will be more attentive than Mo Hong in order to draw the distance between them. Zhao Yerong just said those words with Mo Mo, Mo Mo did not listen to a word, full of thinking about their own economic situation, and, she is still thinking about how to meet Mo Shen. She has a favor to do. They have to sit down and talk. After coming out from Huajing, Mo Mo has been thinking about Mo Shen''s indifference and is still suffering in Mo Shen''s eyes. Huajing was not affected by her. Because Jack stayed with the children all day, the children were a little tired. As soon as it was dark, they all went to sleep. Ye Mu didn''t do anything this day, but he was still a little tired. After she covered baomei with quilt and came out, she couldn''t help sighing deeply: "Why are you so tired..." With that, she rubbed her temples and went into the living room. At this point, Mo Shen is either in the living room or in the study. And tonight some accidents are also in the living room, ye Mu saw Mo Shen standing in the window and stopped: "what are you doing standing there alone?" "The weather has changed. It seems to rain outside." Mo deep heard Ye Mu''s voice, turned to see her one eye, only light said such a sentence. Ye Mu followed his line of sight and took a few steps closer to the glass window. The whole cloud outside is pressing on the small building, as if you can touch it with your hand. Ye Mu was surprised. It was almost dark. How could such a scene appear? She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She found that it was not dark yet, but the weather was bad. "Maybe it''s really raining." Ye Mu looked at the hand, did not pay much attention to the weather outside, said such a sentence. Mo Shen''s vision has never seen outside since he took it back from the outside. He looks at Ye Mu calmly and asks, "would you like a drink?" Mo Shen''s calm attitude calmed Ye Mu''s mood a little: "good." She doesn''t like drinking at ordinary times, and is willing to have a drink. Such a quiet night is very rare for two people. Because of the bad weather outside, it adds some moisture to the room. The water vapor seems to soak people''s skin, cool and moist. Two glasses of light red liquid are placed side by side on the table of the wine room. The aroma of the wine spreads along the edge of the glass, mixed with helpless humidity. People can''t help taking two deep breaths to feel it. "I can do that." Ye Mu touched his face with one hand and stared at the red wine with a smile in his eyes. she can drink a few cups of red wine, and if it is Baijiu, she will not be able to do so. Mo Shen raised his glass and touched her. Ye Mu''s glass touched his. For the first time, ye Mu thought that alcohol was good. At the entrance, all the laziness is like being scattered, comfortable and lazy. "I can feel that you are still in a bad mood." Ye Mu tilted his head, now less serious expression, but more playful asked him. Mo Shen''s wine cup was dragging on the table without looking at Ye mu. But his tone was not at all surprised. "Why?" Mo Shen asked with a deep breath for a long time. "You seldom look at the weather. What''s the matter with you today? Usually you don''t waste time observing the weather. If you have time, you should deal with the documents in your study. " What ye Mu said seemed to have a little truth. Mo Shen showed a smile and agreed with her saying: "the mood is right, but the reason should be wrong." "I didn''t say the reason again. How can I make a mistake?" Ye Murong winked at him, cunning discrimination. Mo Shen took another sip of wine, and his shallow throat glided up and down. He said confidently: "you think I''m because of Mo Mo, don''t you?" Ye Mu did not deny his conjecture, maintain just like continue to voice: "isn''t it?" "No Mo Shen shakes his head, points his finger at the glass and denies it quickly. "What''s that for?" Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen, and the curiosity on his face is more and more serious. Mo Shen took back his gaze at Ye mu, looked at the only red wine left in his hand seriously, and drank it all in one breath: "soon you will know, now you can''t understand." This time, it''s not that Mo Shen doesn''t want to say. But I can''t make it clear that this matter should be the same as the weather outside. Now it''s a gloomy period. It may be a rain or a sunny day. Ye Mu shallow out of a breath, Mo deep explanation do not understand things, she may not understand. Mo Shen drank a lot tonight, and ye Mu also drank a few glasses of wine. Ye Mu was not drunk, but he was sleepy. "Then wait until I can understand." Ye Mu yawned and nodded, not curious about what Mo Shen said.Ye Mu stretched a waist, the smile of the lips all stained a little bit of drunken tiny red: "that I go to sleep first, I am so sleepy." "Well." Mo nodded deeply, drank his wine and accompanied her back to the bedroom. Little escape one day, the next day, ye Mu face or sue the media. Before the law comes to an end, she can''t get hot. Ye Mu doesn''t worry about it, and she doesn''t even worry about other media smearing herself. Ye Mu has been developing in China for so many years, and her position has been stable for a long time. She can''t be discredited by a few words from the media. She has a strong fan group and many years of experience. In fact, she is indifferent. In the year when he first entered Taoism, ye Mu cried because of false news. He didn''t understand why there was no such thing. Everyone wanted to report it carelessly, but now it won''t happen again. Even if it was a big thing, she just had to smile. Ye Mu finished shooting the MV of Jack''s song for several days in a row, and didn''t receive any influence from this incident. And the media, which ye Mu told them, were defeated a few days later. For them, it''s not good to offend Ye mu, and it''s not good to offend the backers behind her. What ye Mu wants is just an apology, so they will give ye Mu an apology, without any loss to them. After making clear the situation, the editor in chief, who was still a little tough, soon softened down. As soon as the verdict came down, they apologized in their own newspapers. This may be the first time that the media in the circle have given in to the artists, so the event is quite big. Both the media and ye Mu have a great influence. What makes Ye Mu feel happiest about this is that she presided over justice for herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 In terms of law and public opinion, ye Mu won. The law decided to let the media apologize, and the media did not continue to appeal, but chose to apologize directly. This event has no influence on other artists, ye Mu doesn''t know, but it has influence on Ye mu. At least in the news, no one should dare to Tell ye Mu about the holiday. After things completely subsided, Jack''s MV was finished. On the day jack officially left Linshi, the media didn''t know. Only Ye Mu and Mo Shen went to see him off. Among all ye Mu''s friends, it''s hard for Mo Shen to accept the opposite sex friends calmly. Jack should be the only one. Jack in the airport is also very enthusiastic to Mo deep hand: "this time to the country''s biggest harvest is to know Mr. mo." "Don''t I count?" Ye mu, standing on one side, blinked. Your eyes made a joke. Jack looked at Ye mu with a smile: "you knew each other before you came here, not included in it." Obviously, Jack is also happy to meet Ye mu. Ye Murong opened his hand to Jack and said with a smile, "it''s also the biggest harvest for me to know you in" fantasy queen. " Jack saw Ye Mu''s open arm and was moved. He opened his arms and hugged her. Before ye Mu filmed "fantasy Queen", ye Mu had no foreign friends. She is not very familiar with domestic artists, let alone foreign artists. Before, she was a little closed, including after knowing Jack, she didn''t fully open herself. She regards Jack as a friend, but she is still not familiar with him. However, when Jack comes to shoot this time, they are obviously familiar with him. After the two people embrace each other for a short time, ye Musong opens jack, and the airport has sounded a flight reminder. Ye Mu is a little reluctant to look at Jack: "have a safe trip. Remember to call me when you arrive." "Sure!" Jack makes a gesture to the phone and then signals to the agent. The agent waved his ticket to him. Jack waved to ye mushen and Mo Shen and went straight in. Ye Mu has been watching Jack leave, and then turns to leave with Mo Shen. Ye Mu was carrying Mo Shen''s shoulder, leaning towards Mo Shen, and proposed: "we all have time today, or we''ll go to see grandma." Don''t slide down Ye Mu''s hand and hold it. I don''t know what I''m thinking. After several minutes, two people have appeared in the parking lot, Mo Shen just flushed Ye mu with a smile and replied: "good." After they agreed, they drove directly to the old lady. They didn''t say hello to the old lady when they came. The old lady was very happy to see them coming. It''s just that Mo Mo may feel some regret if she knows that they have come here. She just came here yesterday and didn''t meet Mo Shen. As a result, Mo Shen appeared as soon as she left. Mo Mo has been staying at home since he hit a wall in Mo Shen last time. Mo Mo used to love to play, but after all, she has been abroad for too long, and many of her domestic friends are unfamiliar, even if want to go out to play, also don''t know about that friend. For several days in a row at home stuffy, the family has many children, always very noisy, stay Mo Mo head will explode. Mo Mo didn''t know that Mo Shen and ye Mu had gone to the old lady. If they knew, they would join in the fun. Although she was not in, the old lady mentioned her. Mo Shen and ye Mu accompany the old lady after dinner. When chatting, they talk about Mo Mo: "Mo Mo, the girl has been back for some time. During this time, she has come to see me. She asked about your brother several times. Last time, she complained to me that you didn''t see her." The old lady looked at Mo and said with a deep smile, obviously not finished, waiting for Mo to answer. Mo Shen just laughed and said nothing. "Why on earth did you not see her?" The old lady is not entirely for Mo Mo to ask, she is also curious. Why Mo Wenyao can see, but Mo Mo can''t? The old lady knew from before that Mo Shen was good to Mo Wenyao, but she seemed to be alienated from Mo Mo all the time, even though Mo Mo was a little sticky to her. Mo Shen looked at the old lady, and did not sit opposite his grandmother and changed his answer, he just a little more smile: "don''t like is don''t like, there are so many reasons." Such a sentence can''t be asked any more. The old lady just opened her mouth and nodded her head. "I shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs between your brothers and sisters. You should solve everything by yourself. But ah Shen, have you ever thought about it? If one day you need help from your family, who should you turn to? Wen Yao''s strength is definitely not enough. There is nothing more important than the unity of brothers in a family. You have a bad relationship with Liqin. Grandma knows that and she doesn''t want to force you. Just, even if the attitude is a little bit better, it''s good. Also, Mo Mo is the same. Since she is close to your brother, why can''t she be a little bit better to her? " The old lady looked at Mo Shen and said. The old lady said this, it can be said that she didn''t think a little for Mo Liqin and Mo mo. she just thought from Mo Shen''s point of view. She was thinking, if one day, Mo Shen really encountered a problem and needed the help of his brothers and sisters, what could he do?The old lady is old, and she likes to think about this kind of problems. She always worried that if she left that day, she would not fully explain many things. Let Mo Shen and Mo Hong make up, this is the old lady''s lifelong wish. But looking at the attitude of the two people, the old lady also knew that her lifelong wish could not be fulfilled. She doesn''t want the father and son to make up, even if they are a little better, or can Mo Shen have a better relationship with his brothers and sisters? In the old lady''s eyes, Mo Shen is always alone, which worries her. Old lady''s painstaking care, Mo Shen may not know. He reached out to hold the old lady''s hand, smiling with a lot of respect for the elders: "grandma, you think too much. I''m not as lonely as you think. I still have Xiaomu, children and mom. Even if I need help, they are still there, aren''t they? " "But..." The old lady looked at Ye Mu and swallowed what she wanted to say. But Lin Su is old after all, a lot of things can''t help Mo Shen, and ye mu, although she and Mo Shen feelings are very good, but who can say the future? As for the children, this is the old lady''s biggest worry. The children are still young. If something happens to Mo Shen. Who do they rely on? As an older generation of women, the old lady still believes that the family needs men to support. But the old lady can''t say this in front of Ye mu. Without saying a few words, the old lady took a breath to persuade Mo Shen to give up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "If you think about these things, don''t always reject grandma." Only when the old lady spoke to Mo Shen would she show such a soft gesture. Don''t give the old lady a deep smile. It''s a promise to think about it, and it''s a avoidance of this topic. Ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and didn''t say anything. These years, although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, ye Mu obviously felt that the old lady didn''t treat her as well as before. Ye Mu looks at the older old lady and remembers the scene of accompanying Mo Shen to see her for the first time. At that time, the old lady was particularly surprised and intimately expressed that she was a fan of Ye mu, and did not expect that ye Mu would be with her grandson. At that time, the old lady was very happy. She would go to see any live programs that ye Mu had. But since the death of the old man, the old lady has lost the soft side and is very tough in everything. More and more like a stubborn old man. Her apparent estrangement from ye Mu may be due to Mo Shen''s too good relationship with Ye mu. The old lady thinks that most of Mo Shen''s attention is attracted by Ye mu, and she feels a little uncomfortable. She is afraid that Mo Shen will be sad one day. But the more important reason may be the relationship between Ye Mu and Zhao Ye Rong. The old man died at the wedding of Ye mushen and Mo Shen, which is a big blow to the old lady. The old lady blames the real culprit Zhao yelong, but she also blames the wedding, or there are not so many things without the wedding. The old lady thought so, but never mentioned it. She can''t blame her own grandchildren, but she can blame Ye mu, who has no blood relationship. Zhao Yerong and ye Mu fight so many times, but ye Mu keeps away. The old lady is still worried that she can''t see through Ye mu. In her heart, there is a law, in addition to the people who can make trouble, there are always involved in the people who can make trouble. In the old lady''s place, Zhao yelong can cause trouble, and so can ye mu. Recently, the old lady has seen a lot of news about ye mu. Now if she can choose, she would rather Ye Mu not be a member of the entertainment industry. But these are not so important. Ye Mu and the old lady don''t live together every day. As long as they don''t affect each other''s lives, the old lady can tolerate Ye mu. Although Ye Mu has been used to the old lady''s attitude towards herself, he still has a sense of gap sometimes, especially when he thinks of the old lady''s attitude towards herself for the first time. After staying with the old lady for a while, they didn''t stay for dinner and went back early. Ye Mu sat in the car and didn''t speak, and Mo Shen didn''t make a sound. The carriage with warm atmosphere is very quiet today. "Grandma may have a point." When the car was about to drive into the house, ye Mu suddenly said such a sentence. Don''t know what ye Mu means, just answer lightly. Still said nothing. Once Mo Shen has this attitude, most of them are dealing with it. He will still stick to his own ideas. He will not consider the opinions given to him by others. Ye Mu had no choice but to smile, so he didn''t say any more. If you insist on picking out a shortcoming from Mo Shen, ye Mu thinks, it should be stubbornness. Once it''s something that he really recognizes, it''s hard for ye Mu to change. When they got home, they didn''t mention the topic again, and the atmosphere was obviously normal. Ye Mu sits in the living room and looks at the latest news. The latest news is a bit miscellaneous. There are all kinds of stars, but they are basically scandals. Strictly speaking, there have been a lot of big events recently. There are unspoken scandals, news of derailment and image collapse, and even news that artists do not support their parents. "Don''t support your parents..." Ye Mu carefully looked at the news profile, and then he knew that the content was written by Ye Qiwen. Qi Qi, the parents of Ye Qiwen, took Ye Qiwen to court in her own name because she didn''t take care of them, but as her only daughter, she made them live in straitened circumstances. The news that ye Shanhu and Yao rujun lost their two beloved daughters is still fresh in my mind. Now, the only daughter does not support them, which makes the media and the masses have great sympathy for the couple. Originally, ye Qiwen adopted ye Qimeng''s child, which was praised as a good story by outsiders, but now the good image is overturned in an instant. Yeh''s parents can slander themselves in front of the public, but Yeh can''t. Even if her parents have taken her to court, she still doesn''t want to make any response for the time being. Ye Qiwen can''t guarantee that she won''t respond all the time. When her gaffe develops out of control, ye Qiwen may come out to respond. Ye Qiwen did not respond to this series of news, but song Zhuochen responded for her. Song Zhuochen praises Ye Qiwen for her filial piety, but she is not stupid and filial and will not meet all the requirements of her parents. At this point, she may have different ideas from her parents. Song Zhuochen''s words are persuasive to the public. Besides, song Zhuochen''s parents, who are far away from home, have also publicly declared that ye Qiwen is a good daughter-in-law and have always had a good attitude towards them. Song Zhuochen''s parents are very open-minded and always support song Zhuochen''s decision. Song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen married, they did not object to, or even disturb their lives. They had a good influence on Ye Qiwen when they met occasionally.With the evaluation of her husband and mother-in-law, this is to change the public''s view of Yeh Yiwen a little bit, but the effect is not very big. Yeh''s original idea is to tolerate the media as long as they don''t interfere with her life. She can tolerate a lot of media attention. She just needs to appear in court and fight this lawsuit with her parents. She believes that the law will give her a fair answer. Originally, everything was thought like this. Ye Yiwen was very peaceful and tried not to let these things affect her mood. However, some media did something extremely immoral or even excessive. Some media directly went to Ruirui''s school to block the children. Ruirui, who was in primary school, did not know that he was ye Qimeng''s child, let alone that his adoptive mother was his aunt Ye Qiwen. But when the reporters blocked up, everyone in the basic school knew. The reporter not only came to block the child, but also asked too many questions. "You have lived with Yeh Yiwen for so many years. Do you like your new mother? Is she good to you? Does she really take care of you, or does your mother leave you a sum of money for this money? " Reporters always feel that the child is still young, so he may not understand if he doesn''t speak directly. However, it is not a small harm for children to speak so directly. Many bystanders around the teacher have been unable to listen, inform the security to drive away the reporter. "The external evaluation of Ye Qiwen is very bad. Don''t you say something?" Seeing that he was going to be driven away, the reporter asked excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "I''m sorry, sir. Please go out! This is the school. Please don''t disturb our students after school The teacher and the security guard pull away the reporters and tell them to stay away from Ruirui. The reporter''s lens is shooting at Ruirui. Ruirui''s eyes are full of hatred and look at these reporters. He is young, but he knows everything and what the purpose of these reporters is. In Ruirui''s ears, she could not hear anything. She could only see the ferocious faces of the people. Seeing the reporter who wanted to get close to him but was pulled away, he yelled at them angrily: "I don''t allow you to say that about my mother!" Ruirui, who has always been gentle, suddenly burst out this sentence, which scared the students and teachers. Including reporters are stunned, no one should have thought that a child would show such hatred. "I won''t let you talk about my mother! She loves me and my sister very much. You are not her friends. Why do you say that to her! Mother loves her grandmother very much, but she doesn''t love her mother. She keeps asking her for money! " Ruirui''s eyes turned red. Pushing a child to the point of anger shows how excessive these media are. Ruirui knows. He can''t explain it clearly for ye Yiwen. He didn''t know many things about adults, but he had eyes. He saw that his mother was sad when she asked her for money. She saw that her mother always asked her for money. He could see that her mother liked him as much as her sister. The media was stunned, and the reporter who had been questioning wanted to give up. However, the photographer behind him pushed him. He came with the characters, but it was not good, so he gave up. Then he asked, "do you think Does your mother like you as much as she likes her sister? " I don''t know how the reporter asked such a question. "Mom and dad like me, and my sister likes me too!" "Do you know your life experience? Do you know your own parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Ruirui responded, the reporter''s questions became more and more excessive. In this way, Ruirui was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. His memory of his mother was blurred. But he vaguely remembers this person, but the reporter has been repeatedly reminded that he seems to be clear that he is not the child of his parents, his mother is someone else. It''s a big blow for Ruirui. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. A child''s face is pale under the camera of a reporter. Let alone Ye Qiwen''s anger at the news, even the masses can''t calm down. After the interview was put on the Internet, it really made the newspaper pay great attention to it, but the abuse also increased. It''s cruel of them to ask such a question to a child, and they are still in the child''s school. There is a lot of discussion about it on the Internet, and there is great sympathy for the children. They didn''t ignore what the child said. He said that ye Qiwen was very good. That''s because ye Qiwen was very good to him in her life. That''s what he said. In the public''s ears, children''s words will always be more effective than adults. Ye Qiwen saw the news at the shooting scene, and she was trembling with anger. Everyone thought she would use the law to keep her children alive. Yeh Mu told the media just a few days ago that Yeh would do the same, but Yeh did not. Ye Qiwen, who was filming, saw the news and immediately got up and rushed to the newspaper. She didn''t say hello to anyone, and went straight to other people''s dissuasion in anger. When this newspaper saw that Yee Yiwen was coming, it knew that Yee Yiwen was a bad comer. No one dared to speak, so they all got out of the way. The reporter''s sharpness is always higher than other people''s. When ye Qiwen appeared here, someone had already taken out the shooting equipment for ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen has no scruples, if they want to shoot, let them shoot well. Ye Qiwen appeared in the newspaper office. She found the reporter she interviewed today without any effort. Today''s reporter has just received the bonus, but he still doesn''t know how to evaluate himself on the Internet. As soon as he was seated, yeh Yiwen appeared in front of him. In just a few hours, ye Qiwen found her, which made the reporter feel guilty. He immediately stood up from his seat and pushed his bonus back, like a thief: "Ye Miss ye... " "It''s you, aren''t you asking my son those questions?" Yeh Yiwen took a deep breath, every word she said should be able to feel her anger. The reporter swallowed his throat and did not dare to answer this question. Ye Qiwen stares at that reporter, a strange smile suddenly appears on her face: "I know you, I know it''s you, I won''t admit it wrong!" "Ye Miss ye... " Because of Ye Qiwen''s smile, the reporter''s face began to panic. "The best way in the world to make people dare not provoke you is to give a tooth for a tooth." Ye Qiwen knew that the reporter couldn''t finish saying these words, and she didn''t intend to hear him finish saying, "are you also a person with children? What if I treated you the way you treated my child? " When the reporter heard Ye Qiwen''s words, she opened her eyes and shook her head. "Miss ye, no, don''t...""It''s a pity that you can be so mean, but I can''t." Ye Yiwen had no choice but to smile. She naturally looked at the reporter: "besides, it''s a big man''s fault. Why let the children bear it?" "Yes..." The reporter reluctantly admitted Ye Qiwen''s words. Ye Qiwen''s smile is more and more ironic. At this moment, he understands the truth, but why can''t he understand her when she is a child? "The cyber violence I bear today is all given by you. If one day justice can''t stand on my side, I will return it in my own way." Ye Qiwen looked at the reporter with a loud voice and announced that at this moment, ye Qiwen is not an artist, not a dazzling star, she is just a aggrieved mother for her children. Reporter Zheng Zheng looked at yeyiwen, yeyiwen sneer at reporters raised a slap. At the moment when ye Qiwen raised her hand, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. What are the cameras and mobile phones waiting for. Reporter whole heart flustered fierce, subconsciously closed his eyes. But the delay, everyone did not wait for that slap. Ye Qiwen is still looking at the reporter with her palms raised, but her palms are still not falling. "From my point of view, this slap is not too much. But as a mother, I can''t teach my children to use violence to solve problems. If I don''t slap you, it will be good for bad. " Ye Qiwen calmly looked at the reporter and slowly took back her hand. She is just a few simple words, but she said it loud, people have to admire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 But these words can block each other''s speechless, ye Yiwen is teaching her children to solve problems without violence. And the other side, is to use their own actions to tell children, what is network violence. It''s true that there are not many people who can do this. All the people present thought that this reporter friend could not escape, but when it came to the urgent need to change her head, ye still soberly let her go and set an excellent example for her children. Ye Yiwen finished what she wanted to say, pushed everyone away and quit, no longer saying one more word to the reporter. Now she doesn''t want to tell reporters anything, she just wants to find her children quickly. At this point, Ruirui has been taken home by the servant. As soon as ye Yiwen came back, the servant sighed at her and pointed to Ruirui''s room. Ye Yiwen knows that it''s Ruirui who hides in the room as soon as he comes back. She doesn''t want to come out more. Ye Qiwen went upstairs to knock on the door and tentatively called out: "Ruirui?" When her hand touched the door, she found it unlocked. The child inside didn''t answer, and ye Yiwen pushed the door directly. Ye Yiwen put away her bad mood and approached with a smile: "what''s the matter? Come back and hide yourself? " "No I''m just a little sleepy. " Ruiruiwo is beside the bed. She dares not look at yeyiwen. Ye Qiwen sits beside the bed and looks at Ruirui, with a smile on her face. Even though she cares about it, she pretends to be indifferent and says: "today''s news, mom saw it..." Hearing Ye Qiwen''s words, Ruirui suddenly looks at Ye Qiwen. He thought Ye Qiwen didn''t see it. He wanted to hide it from ye Qiwen. Yeh Yiwen still has a smile on her face. She opens her arm to Ruirui: "thank you for your support, mom. I''m very moved." Ruirui hesitantly looks at yeyiwen''s embrace, and finally throws it in. He leaned in his mother''s arms and asked anxiously, "Mom, does this really have no effect on you?" If there is no influence, why do so many people chase after this matter? "No. You can study at ease. You can handle your mother''s affairs by yourself. You don''t have to worry about it. " Ye Yiwen stroked Ruirui''s head and said, "besides, isn''t there a father? You don''t believe in mom''s ability, don''t you even believe in dad? " Ye Qiwen knows that in children''s hearts, song Zhuochen has always been Superman. "I believe it." Ruirui hugs Ye Yiwen. Although Ruirui didn''t say much, from the strength of Ruirui''s embrace to Ye Yiwen, ye Yiwen can also feel that the child is proving to her that he is also a little man, enough to protect his mother. Mother and son enjoy this quiet moment. Ruirui leans against yeyiwen''s arms, but her eyes are always looking out. This moment is warm and comfortable for mother and son, but Ruirui has many small problems in her heart. "Mom, am I really not your child..." Ruirui swallows his throat. Although he is a child, he asks yeyiwen calmly, with obvious tremors in his voice. This question from the child''s mouth, ye Qiwen whole person can''t stand, eyes immediately red up. She held the child tightly for a few minutes. She didn''t want the child to see her tears. It''s hard for her to let Ruirui slowly forget that unhappy memory. It''s hard for her to let her children really integrate into the family. But now, they are all ruined by an unrelated person. "You will always be the child of your mother. No matter what people outside say, you should tell them clearly that you are the child of your mother!" Yeyiwen tightly hold Ruirui not let go, very sure to tell Ruirui. At this moment, Ruirui is not sure. Ye Yiwen can''t give him any more uncertain answers. She''s afraid that Ruirui will be disappointed and sensitive. "Well!" With Ye Yiwen''s answer, there was no doubt in his heart. Outsiders and relatives, in children''s world, will always choose to believe what relatives say. Ye Qiwen said that he was. No matter what other people said, he would not believe it. He just wanted to believe his mother''s words. Ruirui leans on Ye Yiwen''s arms, his head is warm, as if something is falling on his head. He reaches out his hand and then knows that ye Yiwen is in tears. Ruirui got up from yeyiwen''s arms and looked at yeyiwen: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Mom''s OK." Ye Qiwen covered up her smile and rubbed her tears. She sucked her nose and said, "mom is moved. Mom thinks you are brave. In front of so many people and in front of such hurtful questions, you can rush out so bravely to answer them. If you put them on mom, mom may not be able to do it." Now thinking of the video she saw, yeh can still feel her child''s helplessness, but she doesn''t want to think about the helplessness any more. What he wants to see more is the child''s maintenance of herself. Think of Ruirui defending himself in front of everyone, telling others sternly that his mother is not as bad as everyone said, his mother is the best mother in the world Thinking of these, ye Yiwen was moved enough. In her heart, blood relationship has not been so important for a long time. From the moment she took care of Ruirui, she knew that blood relationship was not so important to her. She will never forget the happiness brought by Ruirui, which no one can erase.But when she thinks of Ruirui, she can''t help thinking of her parents. It''s ridiculous to think about it. She is clearly the biological daughter of her parents. As a result, they seem to have no feelings for her. They sue her in court for the so-called money. And it''s not their money, what they want is Ye Qiwen''s money. Ruirui is just a child who has been taking care of for several years. Although he is not his own, he is far better than his own. He always praises her mother, and even seldom loses his temper with her. She is good to Ruirui, but she is also good to her parents. Why is the result so different? She doesn''t believe that in Mingli, her parents are not as good as such a child. Ye Qiwen thought carefully, the smile on her face became more and more bitter. She may not have noticed that her tears kept flowing out. Ruirui looks at Ye Qiwen, who is in tears all over her face. He has been reaching out to Ye Yiwen to wipe tears: "mother does not cry, mother and Ruirui." "Yes, mom and ray." Ye Yiwen''s heart warms up, and she holds him with a smile. When song Zhuochen comes back, what he sees is the mother and son embracing each other, but Ruirui keeps wiping her tears for ye Yiwen. Song Zhuochen had not seen Ye Qiwen cry again for a long time. Seeing her cry, he frowned and came over to ask, "what''s the matter?" "I just moved the kids." Hearing song Zhuochen''s voice, ye Yiwen immediately rubbed her eyes and covered up the past with a smile. "Really?" Song Zhuochen doesn''t seem to believe what ye Qiwen said. Ye Qiwen''s mood had already been cleaned up. She nodded with a smile: "of course it''s true. Ruirui did something that moved me today." "What''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen obviously hasn''t seen the report yet. Ye Qiwen said that she has done something touching. Song Zhuochen still has a curious smile on her face to look at her and ask. If song Zhuochen knew, it would never be this expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 Ye Qiwen smiles a little. She opens her mouth. She doesn''t know how to talk to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen and she are all members of the circle, and her affairs cannot be concealed from him. Even if she doesn''t say it, he will see it from other places in a few days. "The reporter went to Ruirui''s school today." After thinking for a few minutes, ye Qiwen told song Zhuochen all about it. She didn''t use words, she just turned on the TV. Today''s news should be very hot and easy to find. She turned several channels and saw the news smoothly. Song Zhuochen, who had a smile on his face, said that when the reporter went to ruiruirui school, his face was already very ugly. The news appeared in front of his eyes, his face as ugly as it was. Only half of the news, song Zhuochen has turned around and asked Ye Qiwen, "which newspaper is this?" They asked too many questions, and song Zhuochen could not regard them as not seeing them. Yeh reported a name and added: "I''ve already gone to them today. It''s over. It''s no use how angry you are. Forget it. I''ve got everything I need to get back. " When his parents were talking, Ruirui didn''t cut in, but he was staring at the TV all the time. "We can''t just let it go!" Song Zhuochen may not have that great ability, but he can''t see his relatives wronged. Ye Qiwen helplessly looks at Song Zhuochen. She wants to say something, but her attention is attracted by Ruirui. She looks at ruiruirui and sees ruiruirui''s serious expression. Ye Qiwen follows his line of sight to watch TV. The clip of Ye Qiwen appearing in the newspaper is being broadcast on TV. Every sentence of Ye Qiwen is powerfully transmitted to Ruirui''s ears through the screen. Reporters are indeed reporters. Even when their colleagues are in crisis, they can still take this as a hot spot to shoot and report. Ye Qiwen didn''t expect that it was this newspaper that made excessive behavior in the morning. Now it is this newspaper that has released Ye Qiwen''s video. Although it is for ye Qiwen''s good this time, ye Qiwen is just a little uncomfortable. In her eyes, she always felt that the other party simply listened to her own words. "Ruirui, shall we go down and have something to eat?" Ye Qiwen didn''t really want her children to see these. She touched his hand and coaxed her voice. Ruirui stares at yeyiwen: "Mom, I know you love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This child does not know why suddenly jump out of such words, listen to Ye Qiwen a burst of heartache. Ye Qiwen touched his head and forced a smile: "go downstairs and have something to eat." Besides repeating what she just said, yeh can do nothing else. Ye Qiwen''s attention is on her children at the moment, and she doesn''t notice song Zhuochen''s mood. When she found something unusual, she went upstairs and saw song Zhuochen''s microblog updated. Song Zhuochen went directly to the newspaper on his microblog and asked them to apologize. If not, he will take them to court in the shortest time! Ruirui is eating next to her. When ye Yiwen sees the message, she sighs and says nothing. Let''s go through this matter. She has her solution, and song Zhuochen has his solution. She won''t deliberately stop song Zhuochen. After the end of Ye Mu''s affair, ye Mu began to shoot the new play. She is still very concerned about ye Qiwen''s affairs. She has called and asked for many times. Ye Qiwen still doesn''t know how to solve it, and the answer given to Ye Mu is very vague. Ye Mu knows that ye Yiwen is in a mess at the moment, so she should be made clear. As for whether to say it or not, that''s Ye Yiwen''s business. Ye Mu sat by the bed and sent a text message to Ye Qiwen. After that, she picked up her script again. Before reading a few pages, Bao Mei came in with a bear in her arms and said, "Mommy, what are you doing?" "Well? Why didn''t you take a nap? Isn''t uncle doctor telling you to sleep more See baomei come in, ye Mu naturally put aside the script in hand, Chong baomei open arms. Bao Mei nests in Ye Mu''s arms and has a fever abatement paste on her head. "Mommy, are you busy with your work?" Baomei sniffed and asked about it. "Yes, mommy has a new play to shoot in a few days, so you should read the script well." Ye Mu holds baomei and reaches for baomei''s temperature. Baomei has always been in good health, but she has a little cold and fever these days. She took her to the hospital several times and said it was because of the wind these days. So even though ye Mu has a lot of work to do these days, he still tries to stay at home with his children as much as possible. Bao Mei leaned in Ye Mu''s arms and muttered in a slightly coquettish voice: "I can''t sleep I have nightmares. " "What nightmare?" Ye Mu coaxes Bao Mei and asks softly. Baomei quietly tells Ye Mu about her nightmares. The child''s imagination is rich, and her dreams are full of fantastic ideas. Ye Mu listened quietly and seriously, and was soon amused by his daughter''s dream. Mo Shen didn''t know when he came back. He had been looking at them by the door without disturbing them. He looked at them with a smile on his face. The gentleness in his eyes seemed to be filled with water. He couldn''t move when he saw it."Mommy, do you think I have magic to make a tiger a tortoise?" Bao Mei tells the story. She looks at ye Muwen with a smile on her face. Ye Mu chuckles and opens her hand to Bao Mei. She says with a smile, "will a tiger become a tortoise? Mommy doesn''t know, but if you don''t sleep again, Mommy will become a tiger!" Bao Mei looked at Ye mu, pretending to be frightened and covering her mouth: "it''s terrible." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Mo Shen standing by the door, running quickly, climbing Mo Shen''s thigh into Mo Shen''s arms: "Daddy, Mommy is a tiger, so terrible." Ye Mu put out the tiger action has not been taken back, see Mo Shen smile: "when did you come back?" "I''ve been back for a while." Mo Shen holds Bao Mei in his arms and smiles. He looks at Ye Mu''s eyebrows: "eh? Can''t you be a tiger? Change into a tiger? " "I''m trying to coax..." Coax a child to sleep a few words did not say, ye Mu then shut up, her this daughter, now can fine, not easy to fool. Ye Mu did not finish his words, but Mo Shen probably understood what it meant. He held baomei and tried her face: "your little body hasn''t recovered yet. Go to have a rest. When you are well, mommy and daddy will take you to the amusement park." "Really?" Because ye mushen and Mo Shen work, Bao Mei seldom has a chance to go to the amusement park. Now when she heard Mo Shen say this, she immediately brightened her eyes: "yes, yes." Said, she is like a little monkey from Mo Shen body slide down, dada dada ran back to his room, fast people can''t react. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Ye mu for the speed of the little girl some dumbfounded, she just can''t so to oneself. Ye Mu how to coax, she refused to go to sleep, instead of strong enough to play with Ye mu, now Mo Shen how to dismiss a condition, the little girl agreed? "It works if it''s still dad. Even if my mom turns into a tiger, she won''t be afraid." Ye Mu sighed a breath, the words said very sour. Mo deep pull tie looking at a sour expression of Ye mu, smile increased: "that''s because mother in her heart image is good." "It''s not." Ye Mu turned his lips, Mo Shen gave her this step, she did not go down. Mo Shen shrugged. In that case, he had nothing to say. Mo Shen sat beside her, picked up the script she put on her lap, put her head on her lap, and relaxed. Ye Mu touched his head and looked at his face with closed eyes. He looked very serious. Looking at him like this, ye Mu seems to have some don''t know him. They''ve been married for so long, but he hasn''t changed at all. He has changed, but it''s not so obvious. A closer look, there are still small changes in the face, Mo Shen seems to be more mature than before. Ye Mu''s hand rubs Mo Shen''s soft short hair and carefully observes his facial features. Mo Shen may have not heard her for a long time. He gradually opened his eyes and bumped them together, as if he wanted to put each other''s hearts into each other''s eyes. "What are you looking at me for?" Mo deep corner of the eye show smile lines, almost all of his gentle bubble in the eyes. Ye Mu smile, a hand touched his eyes: "here, some changed." She was talking about his eyes. She looked at his eyes, which were soft and indecent. "Well?" Mo Shen closed her eyes. She could feel her hand wandering in her eyes. "It''s not that cold." Ye Mu also just found out that Mo Shen''s eyes lack a touch of chill, not only when he treats her, but also when he looks at anyone, the hostile chill is gone. When Mo Shen is looking at a stranger, he is still cold. But that kind of cold, and before the cold is not the same, Mo deep or soft a lot. Mo Shen didn''t open his eyes. With a smile on his face, he reached out and took her hand. Although Ye mu can''t see his eyes now, she can be sure that his eyes are full of smile. "As the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black." Mo Shen''s voice is moist and there is a smile in it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu keep that touch of warmth, instant let Mo Shen these words to beat, ye Mu shrugged: "really disturb sensational expert." Mo Shen opened his eyes. If his eyes were full of smiles, his hand buckled on Ye Mu''s neck. He pulled her down. She bent over and stuck Mo Shen''s face on her lips without warning. Mo Shen just gave her a kiss and then let go, his head from her legs: "you say, you are the red? Or the black one? " "In your opinion, I must be the black one." Ye Mu curled his lips, and clearly understood Mo Shen''s heart. Mo Shen raised her chin with a smile on her face. Fingertip point her red lips: "you are wrong, you are the red." Ye Mu a Leng, eyes Zheng Zheng of looking at his. Clearly is a word, not even love words, but let people Inexplicable heart a warm. Ye Mu leaned towards Mo Shen. They were close to each other: "to me, you are the black one." Mo listened deeply, looking down from her eyes to the corner of her lips, followed by her neck: "OK, I like this one." "Well?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. Since there are people who like others to say that they are not good? Ye Mu did not fully understand the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen liked Ye Mu a little bit. In treating Ye Mu''s character, Mo Shen would rather she bullied others than be bullied by others. Two people nest together, each other seems to understand what each other is saying, and each other does not seem to understand what each other is saying. Just like this, both of them seem to be able to stay for a day. It''s rare for Mo Shen to have time to stay with Ye Mu like this, but it''s also rare for ye Mu to have no time when Mo Shen has time. Ye Mu will have several plays tomorrow. She has to memorize her lines today. "You''ll have a good rest here. I''ll go to the study and see the play." Between them, it is rare that ye Mu takes the initiative to go to the study. Mo deep pick eyebrow, obviously is to Ye Mu''s speech is surprised. Ye Mu close to Mo Shen sent a kiss, immediately disappeared in the bedroom. Mo Shen has no choice but to shake his head and smile. Fortunately, he is also busy at ordinary times. Otherwise, he will feel that he is being raised by Ye Mu if he makes her indulge in her time every day. Ye Mu once put into his work is very concentrated, she entered the study, think of Mo Shen just words can''t help laughing, but when her eyes fixed on the script, the whole person immediately serious.Ye Mu read the script from the window, and time passed quickly. She didn''t have the concept of time. She didn''t leave the script until her eyes were fixed on it, and her mouth was always eloquent. When she felt sore neck and looked out, she found that it was dark outside. "What time is it..." She put one hand on her neck, twisted her neck and watched the clock make a sound. It''s very late Ye mushen took a breath. After so long, Mo Shen didn''t urge her. It''s really rare. Her script is almost read, the whole person relaxed put down the script back to the bedroom. If Mo Shen just had a rest, there should be some movement in the bedroom at this time. Can ye Mu close to the past, there is no sound inside, quiet like someone fell asleep. Ye Mu involuntarily put light feet, she reached out and touched the doorknob to push open, the people inside really fell asleep. It''s not Mo Shen who is sleeping, but Bao Mei. Bao Mei doesn''t know when she will come here secretly. She is sleeping in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen holds Bao Mei in one hand and turns a magazine in the other. She can''t see any sleepiness in her eyes. Ye Mu came in strangely and looked at them with doubts in his eyes: "what''s the matter? How did Bao Mei get here? " "Just fell asleep." Mo Shen''s voice is very low. He seems to be afraid of waking baomei. Ye muchao looked outside and motioned Mo Shen and himself to go out. Mo took a deep look at baomei, and just pulled out her arm slightly, baomei muttered twice. ¡°¡­¡­ That girl Ye Mu clenched his teeth and began to doubt whether his daughter was intentional or not! Mo deep see ye Mu slightly jealous appearance, lips raised a small smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Ye Mu squeezed out a few words from his mouth to express his dissatisfaction. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and rubbed his daughter''s face with his fingertips. Since someone wants to accompany his daughter to have a rest, ye Mu goes to eat by herself. She doesn''t care about him. Ye Mu stretches down the stairs. After spending so long in her study, she is already hungry. The family had already prepared the meal, but she didn''t go downstairs to call her. Now she came down from the upstairs. The servant downstairs saw her and immediately went into the kitchen to prepare. "I''ll wash my hands first?" Seeing the servant coming towards him with a water cup, ye Mu shakes his palm to remind him. The servant nodded and went to the restaurant with his glass. When ye Mu came out of the bathroom, Mo Shen had already sat at the table. Ye Mu smiles and leaves the position opposite Mo Shen: "eh? How did you get down? " "Come down to dinner with you." What Mo Shen said is quite natural. "Yes? I don''t want to rest with my daughter. " Ye Mu mentions that her daughter is still a little sour. Sometimes it''s hard to make her jealous, but when she gets jealous, she won''t let her daughter go. Mo deep gentle smile, hand pinched Ye Mu''s chin: "how can? How important is your daughter? " Ye Mu is very easy to coax, Mo Shen just said so, she soon showed a smile. Two people dining in the restaurant, now may have forgotten, two already arrived at school, they actually come back? Have you had dinner? Ye Mu has long ignored the time when she read the script. She only knows that it''s dark. She''s a little hungry, and she hasn''t realized the rest yet. It was not until he heard Feng Pei''s quarrel in his bedroom that ye Mu remembered that there were two other kids left school. "Have you eaten yet?" I don''t know what the two little guys are arguing about. Ye Mu leaves the dining table and directly pushes their door to ask. Peipei looks at Ye Mu angrily: "Fengfeng doesn''t know what he''s hiding, so I can''t see it!" Ye Mu glances at Fengfeng again. Fengfeng rushes to Ye Mu and shrugs. There is nothing to explain. Peipei is right. He does have something he doesn''t want to see. Ye Mu put his hands around his arms, bent over and looked at Peipei, and said in a voice: "if it''s my brother''s things, if he doesn''t tell you, it''s his privacy. You don''t have the right to ask others to tell you." "But, but I tell my brother everything! What can''t you tell me, brother Hearing Ye Mu''s explanation, Peipei is still very dissatisfied and even a little angry. He explained to mummy that he didn''t say anything, but why did mummy help him talk instead of herself! Ye Mu bent down and looked at him with a straight look: "you can also choose not to tell him, but these are all told to your brother by yourself. How can you blame your brother now?" What ye Mu said is very reasonable, but whether children can understand it is not necessarily. Peipei didn''t speak, didn''t look at his expression, thought he understood, but as long as you see his angry little expression, you know that he is still angry. Ye Mu sighed and rubbed his head with a smile: "you are also a little man. Don''t be angry all the time." "I''m not angry!" There was an angry expression on his face, and he had to deny it. "Well, if you don''t tell your brother something in the future?" Ye Mu doesn''t want to affect the relationship between the two brothers just because of such a little thing. Ye Mu just said so casually to Pei Pei, but Pei Pei''s eyes were obviously bright when he didn''t say anything else. Peipei took out the CD from his bag and handed it to Fengfeng as if nothing had just happened: "brother, guess what this is?" Isn''t there something I don''t want him to know? Hum, the elder brother asked, but he didn''t say! Peipei''s wishful thinking is very good, looking forward to Fengfeng. As a result, Feng Feng''s eyes did not move away from the computer a little bit, very sure to tell Peipei: "I don''t want to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Feng blocked Pei Pei with such a sentence Ye Mu almost laughs when he hears Feng Feng''s words, but he can see Peipei''s innocent face. Ye Mu feels that his smile is too cruel at the moment, so he forces himself to hold back. "Mommy..." Peipei has no choice but to turn to her mother. Ye muai looked at Peipei helplessly: "you have to solve this with your brother. It''s no use asking me..." "Wu Wu Wu..." Peipei rubbed his eyes and pretended to cry. Ye Mu pinched his face and said with a smile, "your acting is too bad." "Ha ha..." This sentence made Pei Po Gong laugh for a second. Mo Shen, who is eating, hears Pei''s laughter and calls Pei Pei. Pei Pei tilts his head and looks out. Ye Mu pats him and reminds him: "Daddy is calling for you. Go quickly." "Good." Peipei almost forgot about his fighting with his brother. Peipei left, and ye Mu came over curiously: "what did your brother want to see just now, you don''t let him see?""It''s not that he''s not allowed to see it, and he can''t understand it. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. You''re still very curious. " Fengfeng complained a lot about his brother. Ye Mu picks an eyebrow and is not very satisfied with Feng Feng''s explanation. "So you don''t want to explain it to your brother, do you?" "Well." Fengfeng did not hesitate to admit it, and did not feel abrupt at all. Ye Mu nodded, took a deep breath and asked him casually, "what if it''s my sister? If it''s my sister, do you do the same? " "Of course not. I''ll teach her." Fengfeng immediately denied it, even in the tone of taking it for granted. Ye Mu laughs. Fortunately, Peipei goes out. Otherwise, he will be sad again. Ye Mu has nothing to say to her son, and she can''t blame him. After all, these are children''s own choices, and she can''t interfere. "Can I understand that? Can I have a look? " Ye Murou asks Fengfeng at his computer desk. Fengfeng reluctantly put things out to let Ye Mu see, ye Mu see the first time spent. Ye Mu didn''t see what the data on the picture meant Well At this moment, ye Mu felt that Fengfeng had a reason not to tell Peipei. When Fengfeng wants to turn off the picture, ye Mu''s eyes are blankly bright. He suddenly holds his son''s hand. After that picture was turned off, there was a document open behind it, which contained a set of data. "Wait a minute!" Ye Mu stared at the picture seriously, a little surprised: "this is not your uncle''s company How do you have an analysis chart of this company? " Ye Mu is a little frightened to look at his son, ye Mu feel incredible, she even found the business secrets in her son there! This is a secret for many companies. How did her son get it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 This thing, ye Mu want not necessarily can get, this child is how to do! Ye Mu is surprised to see his son, no matter what kind of answer he gives, ye Mu is surprised enough. Compared with Ye Mu''s surprise, Feng Feng is much more calm. He rubbed his nose and continued: "this is what I found in the information, and I calculated it by myself. It should be right. It''s similar to my uncle''s company." "I calculated it myself..." Ye Mu repeats Feng Feng''s words low. Ye Mu knew before that Fengfeng was smarter than ordinary children, but ye Mu always thought that he was smart on the computer, and he was a normal child in other aspects. But now it seems that it''s not. Fengfeng has many advantages that she doesn''t know. Ye Mu looks at Fengfeng silently, but Fengfeng''s eyes are always staring at the computer. After a while, he frowns: "but Mommy, there should be something wrong with my uncle''s company." "What?" Hearing this, ye Mu immediately bent down and looked at the machine in front of Feng Feng. Ye Mu thought that he had worked out something. Fengfeng still didn''t turn his head, but pointed to the downstairs: "I saw my uncle and a woman coming. It seems that he is not in a good mood. It should be because of the company''s problems." Fengfeng said this, ye Mu did not understand, hesitated for a few minutes, she just understood, Fengfeng said is Lin Dao and a woman came. "Really?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked out, and did not see the forest road. Feng Feng''s attention is still focused on his computer, nodding: "en! If you don''t believe it, go and have a look. " Feng Feng said so, ye Muzhen got up to check. Ye mura opened the door of Fengfeng''s room. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui come in. It''s amazing that Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui appear here at the same time. "Mommy..." Peipei in the living room sees Ye Mu and immediately rushes to Ye mu. Peipei''s call focused everyone''s attention on Ye Mu''s direction. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and said in a voice, "come and sit down." Mo Shen didn''t say a word more, just let Ye Mu come and sit down. Ye Mu nods and subconsciously looks at Pan Qiuhui. In the moment when ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui, pan Qiuhui also looks at Ye mu. Two people look at each other, ye Mu''s eyes are calm, without any emotion. Pan Qiuhui wants to sit without any emotion, but she is still out of control with a bit of ridicule. "How have you been?" When they look at each other, Lin Dao talks. Ye Mu thinks Lin Dao is talking to Mo Shen, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After the slow recovery, ye Mu finds that Lin Dao''s words are to her. She opened her mouth, a bit hesitant: "also, OK." Lin Dao had a strange reaction to Ye mu. He didn''t say anything but nodded with a smile. "Uncle, why are you here today?" Mo Shen poured tea for Lin Dao. He asked directly, but it sounded like he was just talking home. Lin Dao looked at the tea in Mo Shen''s hand and poured it into his cup. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just came to see you." "Now, are you going to say nothing?" Lin said nothing, one side of Pan Qiuhui helpless sigh first mouth. Mo Shen didn''t look at Pan Qiuhui. His sight was still on Lin Dao. It seems that he can only see and communicate with Lindao. As for the others, he didn''t care. "What''s the matter?" Mo deeply holds the cup and looks at Lin Dao. His eyes are full of concern. The smile on Lin Dao''s face couldn''t hold. He was the one who didn''t like to ask for help from the younger generation. But now, he has arrived here, and even let pan Qiuhui open the mountain first. He doesn''t say anything. It doesn''t seem very good. "There''s something wrong with the company''s capital. I''m here to ask you..." Lindau said a few words slowly, swallowing. Obviously, it''s very difficult for him to ask Mo for money. Lin Dao has always been superior and never asked for help. Although he didn''t ask for help from Mo Shen, he was not comfortable after all. Pan Qiuhui took a look at Lin Dao, who still couldn''t open her mouth. She almost said it for Lin Dao. But the moment she opened her mouth, Mo Shen had said: "I understand." "How much do you need?" Mo Shen had a smile on his face. He didn''t think that Lin Daochong''s opening his mouth was a difficult thing. Lin Dao knew that Mo Shen would help himself easily. Mo Shen grew up in the eyes of Lin Dao. No one knows his temper better than Lin Dao. Lin Dao sighed and hesitated about what to say. "Ninety million." This time, pan Qiuhui said it for Lin Dao. When she spit out the number, Mo Shen still glanced at her. On this one eye, pan Qiuhui''s eyes are a little trance. Pan Qiuhui stares at Mo Shen''s eyes. She can''t figure out what emotion is in Mo Shen''s eyes. She only knows that she won''t cut in. Lin Dao looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked down at his tea: "Uncle..."Just two words, let pan Qiuhui pressure in his knee hand can''t help tightening. "I can give you money, but uncle, have you ever thought about whether the money can fill the hole?" Mo Shen didn''t read any information. He knew that Lin Dao was filling a hole. Ninety million is not much for Mo Shen. He can take the money. Even twice, he can take it. However, whether the money can help Lin Dao or not, Mo shen wants to find out. We can''t let him watch money go into other people''s pockets in the end. Who is this other person? Mo Shen subconsciously looks at Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui no longer dares to look at Mo Shen after she is stared at by Mo Shen. Hang your head all the time, or look at the forest road from time to time for a sense of security. Lin Dao understood Mo Shen''s meaning and nodded: "OK, what do you want to do?" As a businessman, Lin Dao doesn''t think Mo Shen''s behavior is impersonal. He is very glad that Mo Shen made such a choice. In Lin Dao''s heart, Mo Shen is already half of his son. Seeing that he is mature and rational, he is half sad and half happy. Mo Shen put down his tea cup, looked at Lin Dao seriously and replied, "I''ll find someone to investigate if There is also the possibility of saving life. Of course, I will promise my uncle, but if not, my uncle will have no need to cling to it. You know, what I fear most about this kind of thing is too persistent. " "This..." Even though pan Qiuhui knows that she should not interrupt any more, she still wants to speak with some displeasure when she hears Mo Shen''s words. Mo Shen took a deep look at her and couldn''t see any malice: "Miss Pan, what do you want to say?" Mo Shen asked pan Qiuhui directly, and ye Mu couldn''t help looking at Pan Qiuhui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Pan Qiuhui seems to be worried about this. This, ye mu can feel, and, pan Qiuhui anxious, as if not for the company. "What do you want to say?" Lin Dao should be dissatisfied with Pan Qiuhui. Now he makes a sound, and his voice is a little cold. Pan Qiuhui gently swallowed her throat and said in a voice: "Mr. Mo, you have money, which should be known by no one in Linshi. The company is President Lin''s hard work. Are you going to watch it die? " Pan Qiuhui thought, this may be the most severe words she can say. She can''t say anything else. "Miss Pan, do you not understand what I''m talking about, or do you choose to ignore it?" Mo deep light thick brow looking at Pan Qiuhui ask questions. If pan Qiuhui was not brought by Lin Dao, Mo Shen might not be so polite now. "What What... " Pan Qiuhui let Mo Shen ask, the brain a blank, don''t know what to say. "If you can help, I''ll help naturally, and you won''t have to worry about that." Mo deep light smile, smile cold, a word blocked pan Qiuhui, don''t want to hear her say more. Pan Qiuhui pursed her lips, looked at Lin Dao and explained: "I just care too much about this..." Lin Dao took a look at Pan Qiuhui and didn''t say anything. "Ah Shen, I''ll do as you say. I believe in your method." Lin Dao did not refer to pan Qiuhui''s words, but directly told Mo Shen. Pan Qiuhui is automatically ignored, and her face is not good-looking. But now, she can''t say anything, she can only accompany Lin Dao. Pan Qiuhui is very smart. She has already tested them several times. If she talks again at this time. That would really upset Lindau. Mo nodded deeply and poured tea on Lin Dao''s cup again: "uncle, you have to pay attention to your health. Your face doesn''t look very good recently." Business has decided the solution, but Mo Shen is not willing to mention it at all. "Well, I''ll pay attention." Lin Dao promised Mo Shen, with a happy smile on his face: "you are still young. You don''t need to be in a hurry to do anything. You should pay more attention to your health than your uncle." Mo Shen a smile, just a look, Lin Dao and Mo Shen two people have understood each other''s care. Ye Mu has been sitting on the side with, did not speak. Lin Dao may be ready to go, and naturally shifted the topic to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, you too. I remember that your body was not very good before. Now when you are shooting so hard, you have to pay more attention to your body. Your body is the capital of everything. " Lin Dao has little contact with Ye mu in recent years, but he can often see ye mu on the mat. Ye Mu doesn''t understand his recent life, so he still has a good understanding of his work. "Thank you, uncle." Ye Mu nodded, looking at a bit tired of the forest road, really some heartache. Ye Mu had not been in business for several years, but in those years, it was Lin Dao who led her and taught her everything. She regarded Lin Dao as a teacher in her heart, and Lin Dao also taught her sincerely. No matter what ye Mu looks like in the future, ye Mu will never forget those years. Lindao''s help to herself, she will always remember. Lin Dao told them to take care of their bodies. As expected, they didn''t say much. They really left. After Mo Shen and Lin Dao decided to solve the problem, pan Qiuhui didn''t say anything more, but it was obvious from her face that she was not satisfied with the result. After coming out of Huajing, pan Qiuhui held her breath for a while before she spoke to Lin Dao: "I thought that Mo Shen might be the best place to speak. After all, Mo Shen is the richest and has the best relationship with you, but now it seems that everything is unimportant in front of money. " Pan Qiuhui make complaints about when he says these words. She said so, and Lindau sat in his seat with his eyes closed, as if asleep. "What are you trying to say?" For a while, Lindau asked, closing his eyes. Pan Qiuhui looked at the sleeping forest road, looking a little cold, not as eager as usual: "I want to say, Mo Shen can''t count on it, isn''t Mo Shen''s mother OK?" Lin Su and Lin Dao have a good relationship, which pan Qiuhui knows. As long as Mo Shen has money there, Lin Su can''t have no money here. Pan Qiuhui thinks with her own ideas. As a woman, especially an elderly woman. She would attach great importance to her family. In addition, Lin Dao had a good relationship with her. As long as Lin Dao spoke, there would be absolutely no problem. Can save the company project, pan Qiuhui is not so concerned. All she wanted was the money. Pan Qiuhui hides ambition, but she still euphemisms her words. She thought that Lindao could not hear it, but she forgot that she was not facing the same character as her, but an old fox. Lin Dao could hear every word pan Qiuhui said. "I won''t open my mouth to Lin Su about this. She doesn''t know business at all, so don''t drag her into the water. She doesn''t understand. She''s forced to take the money. It''s not a help, it''s a fraud. " Lin Dao took a deep look at Pan Qiuhui and said the deep meaning.Pan Qiuhui didn''t seem to see that Lin Dao''s expression had changed. She continued: "that should be explained to Mo Shen? As you can see, Mo Shen won''t pay. In his place, the so-called kinship may not be worth the price at all! " "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out!" Pan Qiuhui''s words provoke Lin Dao, who suddenly points to pan Qiuhui and makes a very serious voice. Lindau''s eyes were covered with ice. He was not joking. Pan Qiuhui said one more word, Lin Dao really will be like this. "You know, I don''t like to be provoked." Lin Dao said this to pan Qiuhui. The unhappiness on his face didn''t completely subside: "especially my family." "I don''t mean to provoke, I just think This is not fair to you... " Pan Qiuhui opens her mouth and ignores Lin Dao''s eyes, trying to explain for herself. Lin Dao took back his sight, but his mood didn''t change completely: "there is nothing unfair. It''s a matter of feeling for others to help you, and it''s right for others not to help you. As a businessman, we should put personal interests first. If it was me today, I would do the same. What Mo Shen did was right. What he did made me feel at ease. " Even if one day, Lin Dao can''t urge Mo Shen, Mo Shen will do well. Lin Dao actually understood that Mo Shen had been able to solve everything by himself. As early as he was in his twenties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 But Lindau knew he could, but he never saw it. This time, it happened to him. Lin Dao was completely relieved. His little sense of responsibility was relieved. Before, the child had been living at home, and he had the most contact with mo. Lin Dao used to feel that Mo Shen was not loved by his father. As an uncle, he should love him more. So he has always been very good to him, his children have, Mo Shen will also have. He and Mo Shen''s feelings can be said to be gradually cultivated. No one forced Lin Dao. It was this kind of slowly cultivated emotion that made Lin Dao responsible for Mo Shen. But now, the original little Miao Zi can face everything by himself. Pan Qiuhui will never understand Lin Dao''s feelings. Pan Qiuhui''s heart has a sense of urgency, and the urgency is to rush to the forest road, these, the forest road does not know? It''s just that Pan Qiuhui doesn''t know he knows. Lin Dao didn''t want to say anything too thoroughly. His own child has his own career, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Mo Shen can be completely separated from him. Even if he lost everything now, there was nothing to worry about. Lin Dao thinks about his own affairs. Pan Qiuhui is persuading him sweetly. Lin Dao doesn''t listen to a word. Soon, Lindau closed his eyes. Pan Qiuhui put her hand on Lin Dao''s shoulder and leaned her head toward Lin Dao: "what do you think of my proposal? Does this always work? Don''t we just have to solve the problem now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Qiuhui finished, she did not get Lin Dao''s answer, her ears are Lin Dao heavy breathing sound. She knew that Lindau was asleep. Lin Dao is old and breathing heavily. Leaning on his side, pan Qiuhui seems to be able to see his father''s shadow from him. However, seeing this shadow, pan Qiuhui has no sense of familiarity and is full of disgust. To make sure Lin Dao was asleep, pan Qiuhui gave a cold smile and took back her hand and head. Lin Dao, how many days can you sleep like this? Lin Dao, who has a high vigilance, sleeps very well at this moment. He has been working too hard these days. He is busy every night. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t care about his busyness. Huajing has been quiet since they left. Ye Muyou ate something. When she was eating, her brow kept tightening, as if there was something she couldn''t understand. "It''s strange How on earth did he know? " Ye Mu delivered the food on the fork to his mouth, empty his eyes curiously, talking to himself in the restaurant. At the moment, Mo Shen has already gone upstairs. He is sitting in his study to deal with his work. However, he is obviously not so busy today. In his spare time, he can find time to turn two pages of Ye Mu''s play. The servant comes to deliver milk according to Ye Mu''s daily request. She knows that she can''t speak when she enters the study. It''s better not to say anything, just put the milk on the desk. The servant came according to Ye Mu''s arrangement, but after the milk was put down, Mo Shen stopped her: "wait a minute." "Sir, what else can I do for you?" The servant stopped in a hurry and nearly fell. "What is Madame doing downstairs?" Mo took a deep look at the milk, took a sip and asked naturally. When the servant learned that Mo Shen was asking Ye mu, he knew that he had made no mistake. His worry was eliminated, and he replied with a smile: "my wife is eating, but it seems that she is not in a good mood and has been talking to herself." "To yourself?" Mo repeated these four words with a deep smile. He was thinking about what ye Mu was talking to himself. Is it about Lin Dao just now, or about Pan Qiuhui? These two things are not likely. Today, ye Mu didn''t insert a word, which is enough to show that ye Mu doesn''t care so much about it. Mo Shen''s guess is right, but not right. Ye Mu is not really talking to himself about Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui. However, she didn''t care about the afternoon, just another thing was hovering in her mind at that time. When she came out, all her attention was attracted by Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui, and she immediately forgot other things. But when she sat opposite Lin Dao and pan Qiuhui, she suddenly thought of Feng Feng again. How does Fengfeng calculate the data of Lindao company? Also, he has been playing computer and talking with Ye mu. How can he see Lin Dao come in when he has time? In Fengfeng''s room, there was no exit at all. How did Fengfeng see it? At the beginning, she didn''t think there was a problem, but after thinking about it, ye Mu found that there were great problems, which seemed to be her doubts, and it was hard to solve them. When Mo Shen went downstairs, ye Mu''s plate of noodles was not finished, and he was still frowning and saying something. "What is a man muttering about here?" Mo Shen stood on one side and listened for a while, but he didn''t understand a word. Ye Mu thinks that things are too focused. He just notices that Mo Shen appears on her side, which makes him jump."It''s frightening. It''s really frightening!" Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and repeats to him again. Mo Shen shrugs his shoulders. He doesn''t mean to scare Ye mu. It''s just that ye Mu thinks things are too serious and doesn''t notice his appearance. "What are you thinking?" Mo Shen didn''t argue with her. He opened the seat opposite her and sat down. Ye Mu licks his lips, as if thinking about how to talk with Mo Shen. After a while, she put down her knife and fork, put her hands on the table, and looked at Mo Shen seriously: "I was thinking, why is Fengfeng so powerful? Does he have a special function? " Ye Mu deserves to be an actor. Now she can think of all the reasons for such fantastic ideas. Moreover, when she said this, she was not talking about her son at all, but about her little idol. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen chuckles. He knows that Fengfeng must have done something to surprise Ye mu. Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen for a few minutes, and tells Mo Shen seriously. When she spoke, her voice was naturally excited. Originally nothing, but the more you think about it, the more amazing Ye Mu feels, and the more excited and curious his words become. Ye Mu talked about a small thing for a long time. She seemed to care about it. In the process of telling, she didn''t miss a detail. Mo Shen listened carefully, but from beginning to end, no matter how ye Mu''s tone changed, his expression remained unchanged. He has been looking at her calmly, as if there is nothing surprising in it. At the end of the story, ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Shen: "Why are you so unresponsive?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Mo Shen has always believed that Fengfeng is smarter than other children, and ye Mu also knows about it. However, what ye Mu is talking about has nothing to do with intelligence at all. She thinks it has nothing to do with intelligence. It''s a magic thing! How can ye Mu not be surprised that such a small child should know what she doesn''t know? Seeing Mo Shen''s plain face, ye Mu seriously suspected that she was not clear about what she said. She just repeated: "Mr. Mo, I mean, Fengfeng is such a small child that he can calculate the data of uncle''s company! Moreover, there is no window facing the door in his room. He told me that he saw his uncle and pan Qiuhui come in. Isn''t that terrible? " Ye Mu frowned and said to Mo Shen. Her expression, looks extremely excited. However, this kind of excitement is not the excitement of happiness, but the excitement of unclear explanation. Ye Mu rarely like this, Mo Shen couldn''t help but look at her more, and finally stopped her excitement: "well, I can answer everything you say for you." "Well? How do you answer that? " Ye Mu thinks that this can''t be solved at all. Ye Mu hasn''t come up with an answer for a long time. She thinks that this can only be treated as a strange event! Mo Shen coughed twice and looked serious. He seemed to be able to answer for ye Mu: "you said he saw his uncle and pan Qiuhui enter the room, but his room didn''t have a window facing the door. You mean he can''t see his uncle and pan Qiuhui coming here directly, can he? " This explanation, ye Mu listen to particularly clear, can''t help nodding agree: "is this meaning! What''s more, he didn''t look at the window in the middle of the way. He was looking at the phone and talking to me all the time. " Ye Mu must make this point clear, which seems to make things more magical. Mo Shen a smile, and did not sell the key, very easy to answer for her: "Fengfeng so like the computer, do you think her computer will not have the home monitor screen?" Mo Shen asked Ye mu, but when he asked, ye Mu''s heart suddenly clattered, as if he knew what was going on. Ye Mu was stunned and quickly turned to Mo Shen: "what you said It seems reasonable! " Fengfeng computer has home monitoring content, ye Mu will not doubt. This child, as long as involved in the computer, will basically. "Well." Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s epiphany and pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. "But Then, how can he explain that he can work out the data? " Ye Mu quickly throws out her second question, which is the real question for her. Being able to calculate all the data, ye Mu thinks that this is something that only professionals can do. It''s hard for her to accept that her son is very good at computer research. At this moment, if you tell her that her son can do anything, he is a magic power. Ye Mu may be more likely to believe that Feng Feng has super power. Mo sighed deeply, patiently looked at Ye mu, pointed to himself: "this better explanation, you see me." Mo Shen asked her to look at him, so she looked at him intently, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Who do you think Fengfeng looks like?" "Do you mean looks, or something else?" "Character and brain." Mo Shen simply summed up the highlights. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Character and brain Ye Mu is searching in the brain, this answer does not need to think about actually. However, she thought too many things today, and her reaction was a little slow. She still had to think carefully before she knew the answer. "Like you." Ye Mu is not sure to throw out the answer. In fact, she thought about it carefully. Fengfeng is very much like Mo Shen, both in character and appearance. Mo deep shallow smile, as if and ye Mu this question tie up: "you say, there like?" "Well Looks and character. " Ye Mu blurted out the answer. "More like that, you didn''t say it." Mo Shen shook his head and told her directly, "Fengfeng and I are most like brains." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what answer, ye Mu speechless looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen knows that this may be boastful, but if it''s true, he still wants to say: "when I was a child, I also liked computers and data. My mother once thought I was a freak, but I''m still well now." "Really..." Ye Mu opens his eyes and looks at Mo Shen. It''s hard to believe that Lin Su used to have the same mood as himself Ye Mu patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not strange. You just think Fengfeng is smarter than other children." Fengfeng and Peipei are twins, but they are totally different in character. Fengfeng''s character is more like Mo Shen, while Peipei''s is more like Ye mu, both in talent and character. Mo Shen so calm to Tell ye mu, ye Mu nodded, but can accept. But at the moment, she was a little happy. Her two children have been able to understand their future direction since childhood, which is the happiest thing for her as a mother.Ye Mu''s mentality should be the most common one of his parents. But compared with ordinary parents, there are still extremely selfish, different from ordinary parents. Just like Ye Qiwen, having parents like Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun is a lifelong misfortune for her. Ye Shanhu and Yao rujun have yet to withdraw their accusation against Ye Qiwen. Before the court session, ye Qiwen still asked them out to have a talk. It''s good for them if they don''t get to the point of law. At noon, they met at the restaurant. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen make a row. Naturally, Yao rujun and ye Shanhu sit in a row. Since their separation, Yao rujun and ye Shanhu have been at odds, but now they are united in their efforts against their daughter. "You''ve decided not to go through the legal process?" Of the four, Yao rujun was the first to speak. Ye Qiwen looks at the strange Yao rujun opposite. It''s hard to imagine that such a strange and familiar woman is her mother in life. "It depends on you, if I can accept your offer, so we don''t have to follow the law. If we can''t, we''d better follow the previous one. " Yeh took a deep breath and tried to make her words sound colder. Yao rujun was not very satisfied with Ye Qiwen''s words: "I want to sue you. If you don''t accept it, I will sue you. You will definitely lose. Or do you want to listen to me and let''s settle it in private? " "How do you want to settle it in private?" "My request is not high, give more living expenses." "How much?" "Wasn''t it 100000 a month before? You just give me a million a month. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Yao rujun''s asking for money is very straightforward. If it wasn''t for ye Qiwen''s understanding of her, she might have suspected that she had heard wrong. A mother asked her daughter for a million dollars a month. Anyone would be surprised to hear that. How rich is her daughter? You can give a million a month? Ye Qiwen sat there calmly, holding a smile at the corner of her mouth, calmly looking at Ye Shanhu: "what about you, how much do you want?" Ye Shanhu hesitated to sit there and did not speak for a moment. Before ye Shanhu went bankrupt, it was Ye Shanhu who supported his family. He is used to treating everyone with arrogance. Now it''s very difficult for him to ask Ye Qiwen for money. But he can''t help it. No one among his friends is willing to provide him with a job and let him do some physical work without relationship. Ye Shanhu can''t do it. He still wants to maintain his last bit of dignity as an "aristocrat.". It''s the first time for ye Shanhu to ask for money from his daughter. He doesn''t plan to ask for more. But now, Yao rujun''s price is so high, if ye Shanhu wants less, ye Shanhu will feel unbalanced. "I I''m just like your mother... " Ye Shanhu hesitated for a few minutes, but even ye Yiwen didn''t dare to look at it and answered with her head down. Hearing the answer from her parents, ye Yiwen''s smile became more bitter. She took a deep breath: "do you think I''m a cash cow? At my current working speed, I can''t earn two million a month. As a result, you asked me for two million? Where can I get money for you? " Yao rujun has been completely fascinated by gambling, she doesn''t care about anything, just want to get money. She listens to Yao rujun''s words, Mou son toward a side didn''t speak song Zhuochen to glance: "isn''t this?"? Did you marry him for nothing? You don''t have money. He always has. After spending so many years in the entertainment industry, you can''t have two million a month! " Yeh Yiwen''s hands on the corner of the table tightened involuntarily. When she heard Yao rujun''s words, her eyes were flushed with red tide, which could not be dispelled by anyone. "I didn''t expect a mother to say that to her daughter." Ye Yiwen smiles, her eyelashes quiver slightly, and tears slide down her eyelashes. Song Zhuochen''s hand went around the chair to hold Ye Qiwen''s hand. He looked at Ye Qiwen with heartache, then turned to Yao rujun to say something. Yeh Yee Wen but fiercely counter shook his hand, let him not move. "I''ve known since I was a child that I''m the least likable child in the family." Ye Qiwen looked at Yao rujun and ye Shanhu and said to herself, "I understand that elder sister is your pride, and Qimeng is your pet. I''m the only one who is ordinary, weak and speechless. At home, you can ignore me indefinitely. If it''s not for blood relationship, you will hate me "Qiwen You can''t say that... " Ye Shanhu looks at Ye Qiwen with embarrassment in his eyes. "Dad." Ye Yiwen reached out to wipe her tears and looked at Ye Shanhu seriously: "up to now, even though I know you don''t love me so much, I never thought that one day we would meet in court, and still in this way." He thinks that his parents may not love her so much, but they will never stand in opposition to her. Now, it has proved how wrong she thought. As ye Qiwen sits here weeping for a while, Yao rujun''s mobile phone keeps ringing. After reading it several times, she is obviously impatient and can''t sit still. Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s hand and hears the sound of Yao rujun''s mobile phone all the time. He glances at Yao rujun''s mobile phone. A short message has just been sent on the mobile phone. Yao rujun''s card friends urge her to play cards. Song Zhuochen is a little angry. Ye Qiwen''s tears make him sad. What he fears most is Ye Qiwen''s sadness. But as ye Qiwen''s mother, Yao rujun doesn''t seem to have any feelings. "I''ll see you in law." In the silent environment, song Zhuochen spoke this sentence with great certainty. Ye Qiwen is not surprised that song Zhuochen will say these words. If today''s discussion is not right, ye Qiwen will also take the legal line. However, song Zhuochen said it first. When Yao rujun heard song Zhuochen''s words, he was stunned: "if you do this, you will destroy Qi Wen! You know how important public opinion is to a star "It''s you who directly destroyed her." Song Zhuochen stares at Yao rujun without any respect for his elders. Yao rujun gritted his teeth: "a lawsuit is the same result. Why?" "Even if we lose all the money, I won''t give it to someone who doesn''t love her. What if she can''t be a star? I raise her. " Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, slightly raises her chin, and her tone is inexhaustible: "what if she wants to continue to be a singer and worries about not having a job? We''d rather do it with money instead of throwing it out. " What song Zhuochen said was very clear. He used the word "lost" directly. Although Yao rujun was not familiar with song Zhuochen all the time, no one ever spoke to her like this. At this time, Yao rujun was so stimulated that he could bear it there. "Then we''ll wait and see who can get to the end!" Yao rujun jumps up from his position and points to song Zhuochen to warn him.Yao rujun pulls his bag and wants to go angrily. After a few steps, he finds that ye Shanhu is still sitting there. He angrily says, "what are you still doing here? If I can''t get it, you can get it? " Ye Shanhu didn''t like Yao rujun''s tone of voice. She didn''t depend on him for a living, and she didn''t even want to give him a good face. Yao rujun left, ye Shanhu is not good to stay here, he took a look at Ye Qiwen, or slowly move up from his position. Yeh Yiwen took a deep breath, but her tears did not stop completely. She took out her purse to pay and got up to go: "let''s go, too." Song Zhuochen took her hand, stood in front of her, the other hand rubbed away all her tears, then took her away. "I know you are wronged. You can cry if you want, say what you want, and curse if you want In front of me, you never have to hold back. " On the way, song Zhuochen held her hand and told her this sincerely. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing should feel greatly aggrieved. Ye Qiwen is the kind of person who can''t express her feelings on her face. She is depressed in her heart. As long as others don''t ask, no one will ever know that she is depressed. His voice in the ear side, ye Yiwen fiercely stood still, but the face can''t see strange, still is red eye socket, no response. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her stop, song Zhuochen stopped beside her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen with concern, but ye Qiwen has been hanging her head. As soon as song Zhuochen raises her hand, she sees her shoulders sobbing. "Qi Wen..." Song Zhuochen put a stiff hand on her back and didn''t know what to say. "Why am I the only one who looks like this? Why do you treat me like this..." Ye Qiwen''s face is full of tears, questioning one by one. Mingming didn''t question song Zhuochen, but song Zhuochen held her in his arms and apologized all the time: "I''m sorry..." Ye Qiwen fell into song Zhuochen''s arms and cried: "just because I have never been valued, I can be more cruel to me, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhuochen said nothing except holding her. Ye Qiwen would rather look forward all the time without looking back. She tries her best not to look back. Originally, she thought that those bad memories had been forgotten, but at this moment, everything seemed to come back to her, reminding her of those sad things over and over again. Everyone thinks that children''s memories are so short that they can''t remember things when they were young. In fact, it''s not. Most children will remember things when they were young, especially girls. Girls have an excellent memory when they are young, remembering all good and bad experiences. Ye Qiwen doesn''t want to recall her childhood because she can''t remember what she was happy about when she was a child. When she was a child, Yao rujun may feel that her children don''t remember. She has always been very picky about ye Qiwen. One new year, Yao rujun prepared gifts for ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng, but not for ye Qiyi. At that time, Yao rujun did not even have a small explanation. At that time, yeh realized that her mother didn''t like her. If you want to list these little things one by one, Yao rujun''s bad treatment of Ye Qiwen may be endless. Yeh wants to forget this, but she can''t. No one will choose not to forget the pain, but often cry hard to forget. Ye Qiwen learned to live in other people''s eyes when she was young in Ye''s family. In order not to humiliate her family, she is neither in the limelight nor noisy. She just hides in the corner by herself. It''s better to let everyone forget her name. But even if they have done so, Yao rujun is still not satisfied. Of the three children, she was the most sensible, but she was scolded the most. After growing up, she is still the most wronged One. Now that ye Qiyi and ye Qimeng are gone, she is still the one who can''t be loved by her parents. Why did ye Qiwen admit that she had not done anything wrong, but why did she do this to her? She has always paid attention to the eyes of outsiders, but when the grievance came to an end, she couldn''t take care of anything. She just wanted to cry in his arms. Song Zhuochen embraces her, a pair of eyes are all care for her, don''t care whether they are looking at them at all. Ye Qiwen grabs song Zhuochen''s clothes and cries fiercely. The strange eyes around her glance at her. Song Zhuochen doesn''t persuade Ye Qiwen, but just lets her continue to cry in her arms. Song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen are too well recognized. They were only noticed here for two minutes before someone recognized them. Song Zhuochen''s whole body exudes the breath of don''t disturb them. No one comes forward to disturb them, but someone stands there watching and can take out his mobile phone to take photos and videos. Ye Qiwen didn''t know how long she had been crying. When she had no strength, she let go and grasped song Zhuochen''s arm. "All right?" Song Zhuochen let her slow down, make sure she''s OK, hold back to worry about asking. Ye Qiwen now saw the sight around her and nodded: "en It''s all right Ye Qiwen lowered her head and couldn''t adapt to the crowd who looked around her: "let''s go." Song Zhuochen knew what she was worried about. He took her hand and nodded to lead her away. Things have come to the present situation, I''m afraid there can be no worse situation. Cry abnormal, ye Yiwen tired a lot, but also relaxed a lot. She is now more open to accept, no matter what kind of a result the law gives her, she will not have too much emotional ups and downs. Ye Mu pays close attention to the situation of Ye Qiwen in real time. Lin Feifei, on the other hand, did not know these things at all. After the divorce of Lin Feifei and Xi Shang and the end of the child custody lawsuit, all her efforts are put on her own electricity. Apart from the time with her children, she goes out early and comes back late every day, so she has no time to see other things. After the successful opening of Lin Feifei''s store, the business is still good, and many customers are very satisfied with her things. When this kind of publicity is in full swing, Lin Feifei is more worried about problems. She always controlled the source of goods, cut off all problems from the source. The success of her shop is unexpected to many people, especially her friends in the circle. For them, Lin Feifei is a bit lazy in filming at ordinary times. In other things, her laziness may be more serious. Unexpectedly, after opening the shop, she did many things by herself. This is not only what Lin Feifei''s friends did not think of, nor did Guo Fei.Lin Feifei is talking to the store manager, but he doesn''t notice Guo Fei standing outside. Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei, who is in the formal dress inside, with a smile in the corner of his eyes. Lin Feifei is very formal today. A pair of striped high-end wide leg Capris, coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes with a foot of 10 cm, make her very impressive. A chiffon off shoulder shirt was tucked into her trousers, which made her skin very white. She just put on light make-up, but let her whole person look different from a few days ago. She wore a low ponytail, with black hair around her neck. The lips with bright red lipstick are opening and closing. The bright and talkative eyes are full of seriousness at the moment, and they don''t pay attention to anyone except themselves. If a woman is serious, she will really become like another person. Lin Feifei is the best example. When he looks at Lin Feifei like this, he even feels that she is not familiar with her. Or, she just has a face of Lin Feifei, but it is not Lin Feifei in essence? This strange idea made Guo Fei laugh absurdly. A person can change whatever he wants, but his essence will not change. Guo Fei has been standing outside for a long time. As Lin Feifei and the store manager are about to finish talking, Guo Fei arranges his shirt neckline and prepares to go in. As soon as he stepped, he heard the man calling her. "Feifei!" A man came straight in through the side door. When Lin Feifei heard the news, she turned around and saw the man coming. She said with a smile: "here you are! Come here The man a smile, look is full of doting Chong Lin Feifei open arms: "want to hold a?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Hold one?! Guo Fei touched his ear to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong. Guo Fei sneers a few times. It''s hard for him to hold Lin Feifei. Can he hold Lin Feifei if he wants? Who is he? Besides Guo Fei is full of confidence waiting for the man to be rejected, however, as soon as he turns around, the two people have hugged each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei was hugged by this man! And it seems that Lin Feifei took the initiative to hold this man! Why does Lin Feifei want to hold him? What is their relationship? "Of course, I have to. You''ve helped me so much this time. It''s no problem for me to make an offer." Lin Feifei holds that man''s waist, smiles brightly, in the tone takes some coquetry to say. These words are not difficult for Guo Fei, who is very close to the station. Guo Fei was a little angry. He took his coat and fanned, and went straight over. "Good luck Guo Fei went straight to Lin Feifei''s side, as if he couldn''t see anyone around him at all. Lin Feifei was stunned to see Guo Fei. Although he didn''t make a sound, his eyes were already asking him why he was here? Guo Fei understood the meaning of Lin Feifei''s eyes and looked at the man beside Lin Feifei''s body: "of course, I''m here to congratulate you on your opening." "Congratulations on my opening..." Lin Feifei repeats that she has been open for a long time. Guo Fei comes to congratulate her now. Is the arc of reflection too long. However, since this is Guo Fei''s blessing. Lin Feifei didn''t accept it. She gave Guo Fei a polite smile: "thank you, but I see you I don''t think you''ve brought any gifts of congratulations? " Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei''s hand and asks tentatively. Guo Fei realized that he just rushed down without thinking about the consequences. Guo Fei didn''t come here to celebrate the opening of the festival. How could he prepare gifts? Guo Fei opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go first. I''m still busy entertaining guests." Soon, Lin Feifei didn''t listen to his answer and ordered him to leave. "I haven''t seen enough Is that how you''re going to invite the guests out? " Guo Fei rubbed his brow with his fingertip, which seemed reasonable, but in fact it was unreasonable. Lin Feifei obviously held back his anger at Guo Fei''s words. "Yes? Then you have a good visit! Xiao Li, you come to treat me Lin Feifei forced out a smile. The clerk named Xiao Li replied happily and came to treat her immediately. Lin Feifei''s eyes moved away from Guo Fei and said to the man beside him with a smile: "let''s go up and say." Go up and talk? What can''t be said in front of him? What on earth are they going to do? Let them go up, Guo Fei is full of doubts. Guo Fei has just taken two steps, but he has not yet stepped on the stairs. Lin Feifei turned and gave him a warning look: "it''s my private domain. Mr. Guo doesn''t want to invade my privacy, does he?" What she said was serious and directly related to personal privacy. Even if Guo Fei wanted to see it, her words would not go forward. "Of course not. Please help yourself, Miss Lin." At this moment, Guo Fei forced himself to smile. Don''t know why, see Guo feiqiang Yan smile. Lin Feifei felt very happy. Lin Feifei accompanied the man upstairs with a smile, and Guo Fei''s eyes also followed him upstairs, but his body was still downstairs. Xiao Li has been looking at Guo Fei with a crazy face. She didn''t wait until Guo Fei turned around. She asked, "Mr. Guo, what can I do for you?" "No, I don''t have to. I''ll look around myself." Guo Fei didn''t even look at each other, but he refused. Xiaoli was disappointed: "Oh, you don''t need me to introduce anything?" "No, I''ll see for myself. I''ll call you when I need to." This meeting, Guo Fei''s voice is a little more impatient. Xiao Li grinned. She didn''t dare to say more, so she had to bow 90 degrees. Then she went down first: "remember to call me if you have something." What''s the matter with Guo Fei? Everything is upstairs. But he couldn''t go up. He was curious about the small room upstairs. What were they going to talk about? Guo Fei is waiting below. Lin Feifei doesn''t care at all, and she doesn''t know. She changed the tea for the man in her hand and said with a smile, "you come directly this time. Does grandma have anything to say for you to bring me?" "You know, grandma just wants you to go back and see her." Looking at Lin Feifei''s skillful tea making, the man unconsciously glanced at the invisible downstairs: "I ask you, you and Xi Shang are divorced Does it have anything to do with the man downstairs? " He suddenly asked, Lin Feifei''s men stopped consciously. Not in a hurry to answer, but first asked: "what''s the matter?""Nothing. I just heard some bad rumors outside. I''ll check with you." A man''s eyes are drawn back, but his eyes are not worried. Lin Feifei smiles and is not curious about the rumors from the outside world. "Yes? I don''t believe those rumors. It''s just a meal made up by everyone. I''m tired of listening to them. " These bystanders always like to deify some things or dog blood. Some things are clearly not as responsible as they think. However, some people just make it complicated. It sounds like a dog blood play. Lin Feifei doesn''t like this kind of plot, and she doesn''t like to be the heroine of other people. "Xi Shang and I divorced because of emotional problems. We divorced peacefully, without any conflict, and it''s not because of anyone. If we insist on someone, let me." Lin Feifei is not willing to explain to outsiders, but her cousin, she is willing to do it. Lin Feifei''s cousin really helped her a lot. She didn''t want to lie to him. When Lin Feifei proposed to start a business, this cousin not only gave financial support, but also gave Lin Feifei technical support. The relationship between them has been good since childhood, because now they work together to make sound, and the relationship is even closer. "If you say that, I can rest assured that I don''t want you to get involved in gossip." Lin Feifei''s cousin smiles at ease, but sighs again and breaks her heart for her cousin: "but I think the man downstairs really likes you? It''s very persistent. " Lin Feifei glanced out. She was sitting in a position where she could see a little bit of the scene downstairs. "Never be confused by the scene in front of you. It may not be true." Lin Feifei''s eyes were slightly empty. She felt like she was talking to herself and telling her cousin about her state of mind at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 This time, Lin Feifei''s cousin mainly came to see the situation of Lin Feifei and what happened to the company. Now it seems that her cousin is satisfied with what Lin Feifei has done. The most important thing is to see that Lin Feifei has not suffered from divorce. This is the most reassuring place for her cousin. Cousin and Lin Feifei haven''t seen each other for a long time. They don''t have a job to talk about. There are still many people at home who can talk. Cousin in Lin Feifei''s shop is very late, has no plan to leave. Guo Fei''s head is twisting towards Lin Feifei''s room. As time goes on, his head can only keep that radian, and it''s hard to turn back. "If you have anything to talk about, you must stay so long." Guo Fei stares at the door for a while, touches his head and talks to himself. He may not even find that he is like a waiting "complaining woman". Obviously already waited impatiently, but now is still forcing oneself to continue to wait. Guo Fei walked around the store, but he still didn''t decide what to buy. "Mr. Guo, what do you want to see?" Just now, the waiter saw Guo Fei only turning around and stepped forward to disturb him. Guo Fei''s eyes were fixed on the door of the room upstairs: "if only I could buy what I want with money." How much does it cost to buy a person''s experience? As long as you can buy it with money, give Lin Feifei''s heart to him. He is willing to pay as much as possible. Guo Fei is in a trance when the door on the upper floor suddenly opens. The first cousin came out, and then Lin Feifei''s eyes were a little red. She gave her a pat on the shoulder. She forced a smile and rubbed her tears to send her cousin out. "What''s the matter with you?" Guo Fei saw that Lin Feifei''s eyes were red, and he came straight with the things in his hand. Two people in the room for so long, Lin Feifei is still red eyes. Guo Fei''s first reaction may be that his cousin bullied her, or said something too much to her to make her cry. Before Lin Feifei could explain, Guo Fei pointed to his cousin and asked, "what did you do to her?" Cousin let Guo Fei point, subconsciously back a step. Looking at Guo Fei''s look, he probably knew what Guo Fei had misunderstood. He gave a hearty smile: "you should have misunderstood our relationship. We are..." "Brother, it''s time for you to go. You don''t have to explain to irrelevant people." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei speechless, unwilling to delay his cousin''s time for Guo Fei. Lin Feifei doesn''t want his cousin to say more. He nods and smiles and goes straight away. Lin Feifei goes out to see his cousin off. Guo Fei stands in Lin Feifei''s shop waiting for Lin Feifei. Thinking of Lin Feifei''s address to that man, Guo Fei is very uncomfortable. They know from now on, she did not call him a brother, the result of a person who did not know for a long time called so polite! The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. There is even a trace of jealousy rising slowly. After Lin Feifei went out to see off his cousin, there was no movement. After a long time, he didn''t come back. The waiter who has been entertaining Guo Fei can see that Guo Fei came here because of Lin Feifei. She came over a little unhappy, or kindly reminded Guo Fei: "Mr. Guo, you can''t wait for the boss here, she has gone home." "Home? Straight home? " Guo Fei holding the goods, heard the waiter''s words, slightly excited asked: "she said?" The waiter definitely nodded: "most of the boss are going this way. She just sent me a text message saying that she went back first and asked me to take care of her..." The waiter''s words didn''t finish at all. Guo Fei had let go of what he was holding in his hand and went out. "It''s really for our boss..." The waiter was a little disappointed when he saw Guo Fei''s back. Guo Fei drives straight to Lin Feifei''s neighborhood. Lin Feifei should have done something before seeing off his cousin. Otherwise, he could not have left so long and just entered the neighborhood. After Guo Fei''s car came in, he kept calling Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei didn''t hear it and kept walking forward. He wanted to drive after him and was stopped by the security guard, who politely told him that the car had to be parked in the underground garage. Guo Fei had no choice but to stop the car and then catch up as fast as he could. Lin Feifei didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very slow. Has been dragging slowly, Guo Fei directly catch up with her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Just patted her once, Lin Feifei immediately turned around vigilantly and took out a fruit knife from his bag. When the knife turned around with her, it almost cut him. Fortunately, he hid fast. "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei looked at the knife in her hand and took a cold breath. Seeing that the visitor was Guo Fei, Lin Feifei''s facial expression was still a little surprised: "how are you?" "Who do you think it is?" Guo Fei knew that her knife was not aimed at her, so he felt a little better. Hearing his rhetorical question, Lin Feifei didn''t put away his knife: "I didn''t think who you were, why did you follow me?" "You leave the company without saying hello. I can only come to see what''s wrong with you." Guo Fei ignores the knife in her hand and asks.Lin Feifei pointed at Guo Fei with a knife: "I just went home. Now you know, you can go." Finish saying, Lin Feifei naturally put the knife into his bag, ready to go back. Guo Fei stared at her hand and said, "do you carry knives with you when you go out?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Feifei straightened her hair and walked straight without stopping. Not long after Lin Feifei moved here, he has become friends with his neighbors. Neighbors in the same corridor saw Lin Feifei coming back and warmly said hello to her: "Miss Lin, are you back?" "Well, I''m back." Lin Feifei waved and said hello to each other. Her attitude towards her neighbors is totally different from Guo Fei''s. The neighbor left the door open, but his eyes still focused on Lin Feifei and asked, "by the way, Miss Lin, how did you solve your problem? Did the pervert catch it? " "Pervert?" Hearing these two words, Guo Fei obviously raised his vigilance. Lin Feifei didn''t notice Guo Fei''s attitude and sighed: "not yet However, the police said there was a little clue. It should be very soon. " "What''s the matter?" Neighbors and Lin Feifei have not finished, Guo Fei immediately asked out of concern. Guo Fei''s concern for Lin Feifei made the neighbors look at her twice more, and politely told Guo Fei: "during this period, a man has been following Miss Lin with conspiracy. A few days ago, the elevator was outside, and Miss Lin almost had an accident in the stairwell. Fortunately, my husband passed by, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Guo Fei doesn''t know what the neighbors said. He just didn''t follow Lin Feifei for a while. It happened that something happened during this period Guo Feiman is worried and looks at Lin Feifei. He doesn''t know these things. If he keeps staring at Lin Feifei, maybe no one dares to do so. "Miss Lin, you should be more careful in the future. I don''t think it''s safe for you to live alone and bring your children. However, you can come to help if you have something to do Neighbors have opened the door of their own home, ready to enter, waving to Lin Feifei said so. Lin Feifei nodded and waved to the other side: "I will, have a rest early." Lin Feifei watched the neighbor close the door of his home, the smile on his face beat instantly, turned and looked at Guo Fei: "you don''t have anything to go back." "I''ll take you up. You''re not safe alone." "What''s not safe? I have the ability to protect myself Lin Feifei is not very confident to say this sentence. Guo Fei glances at her up and down, and finally focuses on her bag: "you don''t expect that knife to protect you, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei was said, but also affected by his tone, slightly guilty. "Come on, I''ll take you up." Guo Fei says, already pressed elevator afresh. Guo Fei advanced the elevator, but Lin Feifei didn''t plan to go in. He stood outside all the time: "goodbye." "Well?" "If you want to go up, go up alone. It''s not convenient for you to go to our house." Lin Feifei''s refusal is quite tactful. Guo Fei raised his hand and rubbed his hair behind his head: "Feifei, don''t you think you can solve all the problems just by relying on a small fruit knife?" Guo Fei said, two hands into the pocket, has come out of the elevator. Lin Feifei saw him come out and stepped in slowly. She just went in with her back to Guo Fei. Guo Fei pulled her arm, put one hand around her neck, and pressed the other hand on her waist. His sudden action made Lin Feifei stiff and dare not make half an action. "And if so? Do you think your fruit knife will work? " Guo Fei put his chin on her shoulder and asked her gently and seriously. As he spoke, the hot air from his lips covered her shoulders. She felt numb and had goose bumps. Her upper body was as stiff as a piece of wood. "At this time, no self-defense weapon has any effect on men." Guo Fei clenched his hands tightly and did not rule out the suspicion of taking advantage of others. Guo Fei''s chin rubbed against her shoulder intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Feifei''s intimacy and ambiguity made her close her neck. She knew that she should push away, but she didn''t know what was going on. Her hands seemed to have no intuition, so it was difficult to lift them up. "You Let go first... " Lin Feifei opened her mouth rationally, but when the words came out, she didn''t know why she stammered Guo Fei can feel that she has relaxed her vigilance. This still made Guo Fei very happy. He couldn''t help smiling and pressed the elevator with his body close to her. Guo Fei is a half push to send her back, but he has been holding Lin Feifei''s action did not let go. After so long, she still has her own problems, which makes people want to hold her for a while. "The demonstration is over long ago! Don''t let go Lin Feifei''s hands were struggling in a small range, but her voice was very severe. Lin Feifei is not less angry with him these days. Guo Fei doesn''t want to destroy the good atmosphere now. Finally, he reluctantly lets her go. The moment he let go, the elevator arrived. "Here you are! Two more steps to my home. You don''t have to worry. This is the security sector. " As soon as the elevator stops, Lin Feifei picks out the elevator at the fastest speed and makes a stop gesture to Guo Fei. Lin took back her hand slowly and left the elevator quickly. Guo Fei had already stepped forward, but because of Lin Feifei''s obstruction, he stepped back. At ordinary times, Guo Fei may not be so obedient, but today they have a small pit stop. Guo Fei does not want to undermine this progress. As long as there is progress, it is a small encouragement for Guo Fei. He doesn''t want to make this progress back to its original shape because of anything. Guo Fei stood at the entrance of the elevator and saw Lin Feifei enter his home smoothly. Then he entered the elevator again and went downstairs. As soon as Lin Feifei got into the elevator, the whole person stuck to the door. Her face is full of chagrin and her eyes are closed. What''s the matter with her? Guo Fei holds her. She should push her away immediately. What is she in a trance! Thinking of Guo Fei''s hug, Lin Feifei was ashamed to find a hole to get in. Isn''t she always tough? Why not this time! Lin Feifei regrets and goes to the refrigerator. She pulls the refrigerator open and takes out a bottle of ice water to pour it down. She drank cold water in her mouth, but her eyes were all blank. Why The touch of Guo Fei holding her is still thereWhen Guo Fei held her in the elevator, she felt familiar for a moment. It was like a person who had lost his memory for a long time and was desperately searching for memory. In a moment, she saw her former self. "Lin Feifei, how can you..." Lin Feifei didn''t finish drinking a bottle of water. He pinched half a bottle of water resentfully and seemed helpless to himself. She rubbed her head and comforted herself again and again: "it''s OK, I must be because I haven''t had intimate contact with a man for a long time Yes, she must be too busy with her work to date. Thinking of this, Lin Feifei shook his head and didn''t want to think any more. At this point, the moon and the nanny went to the interest class together. They haven''t come back yet. Lin Feifei still has some time to adjust. Lin Feifei himself at home, tangled and tangled, shame and shame. I don''t think about it much, but Lin Feifei can''t do it at all. "Mommy, we''re back!" Lin Feifei, who is haunted by today''s events, immediately stands up when she listens to her daughter and forgets everything: "the moon is back. Are you happy in class today?" Lin Feifei didn''t seem to have any problem. She went to the moon gently and handed the moon a glass of water: "red face, what did you do today? Should it be hot? " "Well! The teacher took us to contact nature today! It''s comfortable. " The two eyes of the moon are bright, like two black grapes. Lin Feifei can''t move her eyes. Lin Feifei looked at her daughter drinking water, her eyes filled with satisfaction. After staying with her for so long, the moon finally stopped looking for her father. This is Lin Feifei''s most gratifying thing recently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 During the time when the Lord just got together, the moon would cry at night. Even though she is very close to Lin Feifei, she is used to sleeping with her father. She still can''t adapt to the strange environment. In recent days, the moon has controlled the number of times to see Xi Shang. The moon is really much better. If Xi Shang takes the moon over again, the moon may not be used to it. Lin Feifei doesn''t want to distance her daughter from her father by controlling the number of times she sees her daughter. She just wants to simplify the problem with this. Xi Shang was not very satisfied with her practice, but he accepted it in a dilemma. Since the divorce, the relationship between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang is not good, but not bad. At least now Xi still wants to see her children. The moon wants her parents to go there with her. Xi Shang and Lin Feifei agree. In front of the moon, they are the same as before, no problem at all. On this point, it is needless to say that they have reached a consensus. Even if they are not together, don''t let the children feel missing in their feelings. Lin Feifei looks at the moon and eats snacks, with the pride of being a mother on her face. Her little moon is growing so fast that some words were not clear a few months ago. But now, it''s like a little adult. "Mom, when shall we go out with dad again?" Little moon chews the dim sum and asks curiously. "Where do you want to play?" Lin Feifei calculated that if it is next month, she should have time. The moon smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know, as long as I can go there with you and daddy." She bit at the fruit and wondered where they would go out to play. Lin Feifei''s face to her daughter''s smile slowly put away, some tired of sink a breath. "Mom, why doesn''t uncle Guo come again?" Just a few minutes of silence in the house, the moon suddenly asked Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei picked up a fruit and was about to peel it. Because of the moon''s words, she stopped her action and looked at the moon more: "how can you suddenly think of asking that uncle?" "Well, it''s just that there are fewer people coming to see that uncle." The cartoon of moon waiting begins. She answers Lin Feifei while turning on the TV. Lin Feifei''s eyes are staring at the TV, and her hand is cutting the fruit slowly. Her mind was in a mess. Some blunt fruit knives passed through her palm carelessly. The palm of her hand instantly opened a blood hole, and the yellow apple flesh immediately became red. The moon, who is watching TV, does not see Lin Feifei''s injured hand. When she sees the happy place, she can''t help showing her tiger teeth and laughing happily. Lin Feifei flurried to wrap her hand in a paper towel and went out to prevent the moon from seeing her. This little girl will cry when she sees blood. Once before, in Yemu''s place, Fengfeng accidentally fell down playing football and had a nosebleed. It was as if she had fallen down and cried. After returning home today, Lin Feifei was in a state of anxiety. Even in the bathroom to deal with her wounds, she was a little absent-minded. Lin Feifei didn''t know that she was upset for God. Taking care of her wound, Lin Feifei comes out of the bathroom. She sat down beside the moon and asked, "what would you like to eat in the evening?" "This one." The moon''s attention is all on TV. Although she is smiling, she obviously doesn''t want to talk more. Lin Feifei looked at the long meat, was a lovely daughter, and did not insist on cooking her dinner. Moon''s lunch is late, and it''s normal not to be hungry. Lin Feifei is also a little worried that the moon will grow up to be a fat man. It''s better to be a little abstemious. "Mom!" When Lin Feifei gets up and prepares to go back to the bedroom to clean up, the moon calls her crisply. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Let''s go to brother Fengfeng''s tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei looks at her daughter without expression. For a moment, she shows a helpless smile: "do you want to go?" As long as the moon is free, it likes to run towards Ye Mu''s house. Lin Feifei is not against her daughter''s past, but will she go too often? "Well Or shall we go out with dad tomorrow? " Lin Feifei hesitated for a while, soft voice of the daughter''s opinion. Moon turned her lips, not satisfied with Lin Feifei''s proposal: "but, I want to go to my brother''s place to play." "All right." As long as it is a reasonable request, Lin Feifei generally will not refuse. Just, thinking about finding Fengfeng and Xi Shang, Lin Feifei wants to laugh. If Xi Shang knew that the moon had abandoned him for the sake of Ye Mu''s son, he would feel very sad. It''s said that women are too old to stay, but their daughters are not too old, so there are signs of not staying. I don''t know whether Xi Shang should cry or laugh? As for Lin Feifei, a mother, she doesn''t think it''s bad. Fengfeng is excellent enough. If the moon grows up to like Fengfeng, Lin Feifei may encourage her. It''s a good thing, and she doesn''t want to think too hard about it.The moon heard that Lin Feifei promised to take her to Ye Mu''s house tomorrow. She shrugged her little shoulders happily. She was very lovely. Lin Feifei holds her chin in both hands and accompanies the moon to watch the boring cartoon. For the time being, she puts other things behind her and thinks curiously, if the moon grows up in the future, what will it be like? She forgot today''s things for the time being, but the other person she disturbed couldn''t sleep at all. Guo Fei sleeps on his side in the middle of the night, stretching out his hand to have a look from time to time. I don''t know. After reading it several times, the smile on his lips became bigger and bigger. It seemed difficult for him to fall asleep easily tonight. He sat up from the bed and looked sideways at the window. He felt that time had passed for a long time. Why was it not dawn? He had never looked forward to dawn as much as he did tonight. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to see Lin Feifei at dawn. After tossing himself for a long time, Guo Fei finally got out of bed and poured himself a glass of wine. He was wearing a dark gray robe with a slightly open collar, and his strong wheat skin was a little deeper in the moonlight. The entrance of the wine was sweet to him, and he kept laughing as he drank it. At the thought of the scene in the elevator, his smile increased unconsciously. He is just like a man who has never been in love, only slightly improved his relationship with her, and his whole heart is palpitating. "Lin Feifei It''s still possible for us... " Guo Fei took a deep breath, and his handsome face was full of soft smile. This answer, two months ago, was completely uncertain for him, but now, he is half sure. They are still possible. Lin Feifei''s reaction at that time is clearly printed in his mind. That reaction is a good medicine, which calms Guo Fei''s uneasiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 The moon is still outside, and the meaning of darkness has not faded. While swallowing the fragrance of alcohol, Guo Fei put all the night into his eyes. Tonight''s darkness is like a bottomless hole, from which we can''t find light. But Guo Fei is willing to spend the night with him. In the wear-resistant night, he can''t afford to spend anyone who wants to. At the moment, Guo Fei is determined to be the one who has a heart. He stood at the window, nothing but the occasional pouring. The darkness outside was lost to him after all, from the deep darkness slowly faded, until the rain belly white. "It''s morning." Guo Fei''s eyes brightened and he put down his glass. He doesn''t look like he''s been up all night. He''s in a good mental state. He drove to Lin Feifei''s community early in the morning. The security uncle of Lin Feifei''s community jumped: "are you looking for someone, or have you just come home?" Seeing Guo Fei in a hurry, the security guard didn''t know whether to praise him early or too late. "Just got home." Guo Fei answered with a smile. He found half his home. He''s trying, trying to make that person his home. Guo Fei said hello and drove the car directly to the underground garage. The security uncle stared at him and asked, "who is so happy to come back so late?" Guo Fei didn''t hear that. He went to the garage to park his car and took the elevator to the floor where Lin Feifei was. He wanted to knock on the door directly, but when he put his hand to the door, he looked at his watch. It was too early for Lin Feifei to wake up. After several hesitations, Guo Fei waited by her door, but did not knock. Lin Feifei wants to have a rest today and wait until noon to go to Ye Mu''s house. However, early in the morning, the moon got up and upset her, urging her to get up quickly and take herself to brother Fengfeng''s house. If Lin Feifei sees Guo Fei''s state today, I''m afraid he can''t help but be surprised. The moon is really like Guo Fei today. Lin Feifei can''t help her daughter tossing, dragging tired clothes up to change clothes and make-up. The moon pulled a few of her hair and asked Lin Feifei for help: "Mom, I also want to have my hair tied. Sister baomei has a good look." "You want to prick it, too?" Lin Feifei looks at her daughter in embarrassment. Baomei is beautiful because baomei''s hair is long, but their moon''s hair is short, thin and short. It''s almost impossible to tie a horsetail. Children don''t know what their current situation is. They have been pestering Lin Feifei to tie her. "Mom, I want hair..." The moon holds Lin Feifei''s thigh to act coquettishly, the expression seems that she has no hair, Lin Feifei can also think of a way for her. Lin Feifei rubbed his painful head, did not deal with the moon, or think carefully. This daughter must have come to embarrass herself on purpose. What''s hard to do is to ask her to solve what? Lin Feifei breathed a sigh, pacified patted the moon''s small body, motioned her to let go. The moon immediately released her hand and looked at Lin Feifei with a smile. Lin Feifei looked for a circle in the moon''s hairpin box, found the hairpin with false hair, and waved to the moon: "come here, mom will get it for you." The moon knew that Lin Feifei could solve the problem. After hearing Lin Feifei''s words, the whole person ran over happily. Lin used a comb to comb her daughter''s hair. Usually, the moon doesn''t let people touch her hair at all. If she doesn''t comb it for a long time, her hair is like dog hair. Some of her hair has been knotted, and it took a long time to comb it all. In the process of arranging her daughter''s hair, Lin Feifei looks at the back of the moon''s head and can''t help laughing. She thought that she was just pregnant. She was really looking forward to this child at that time. She once thought that if she was a daughter, she would dress her pretty and wear different braids every day to make her grow up lively and lovely. Lin Feifei seems to have achieved only the last of these three points. At that time, she had not given birth to a daughter. All she wanted to do was to make her beautiful, to bring her face out, to keep her beautiful appearance and to realize that she was a beautiful woman. But when the child comes, Lin Feifei''s idea is very simple. She will not choose the most beautiful clothes for her children. She will definitely choose the clothes that make them feel comfortable. As for hair tying, children don''t like it, and Lin Feifei doesn''t want to force it, as long as children feel like it and comfortable. At this time, Lin Feifei realized. In fact, in recent years, not only is the child growing up, she is also growing up. Lin Feifei combed the moon''s hair and gave her the hairpin directly. Two hairpins were clamped in one place, ignoring the moon''s fragmentary hair. It looked like two horsetails were really tied. See oneself have braid, the moon stinks beautiful stand in front of the mirror not willing to get out of the way, have been praising oneself: "good beautiful ah, the moon is good beautiful ah." When Lin Feifei saw the moon touching herself in the mirror, she wanted to kiss her again. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "narcissistic kid, don''t you want to go to your brother''s house in a hurry? It''s too late to go again. ""The moon will wear a princess dress!" The moon points to the closet in her room and tells Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei approached the cupboard and made a gesture for her: "princess, which princess skirt do you want?" Before Xi Shang went abroad to film, she bought a number of fairy tale princess skirts. The moon is so happy that she needs to wear the skirt one at a time. She hasn''t finished wearing the skirt so far. It can be seen from the matter of wearing a skirt that the moon is a child who likes the new and dislikes the old. If you wear a skirt once, you can not wear it twice. The moon''s eyes walked around the cupboard, and finally pointed to a new skirt: "I want to wear that!" "This one?" Lin Feifei takes it off and rushes to the moon to confirm. The moon nods wildly, and she immediately cooperates to win it. It took Lin Feifei half an hour to change clothes and make-up. But it took her baby daughter two hours to get it all done. Moon put on clothes and shoes, happily jumped out of his room, opened the door to go out: "Mom, hurry up!" "You wait a minute." Lin Feifei is loading things into the bag, looking at her daughter and preventing her from going out: "you close the door first, come in and wait for a while, mom, you stand outside, mom is not at ease." Guo Fei had been waiting outside for a long time. Now the door opened and he stood up straight. Because after standing outside for a long time, her spine almost turned into wood. "Why? Uncle Guo The moon has opened the door without listening to Lin Feifei''s dissuasion. Lin Feifei heard the word "Uncle Guo" and stopped to look towards the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Lin Feifei threw the last thing into his bag, looked at Guo Fei, who was looking out, and said, "Why are you here again?" Does Guo Fei not know how to write the word "refuse" or is it too short for him? Either you forget it, or you can abide by it for a period of time. After a period of time, you immediately forget to stick it again. "Didn''t you say that yesterday?" "What did you say?" Lin Feifei''s face is at a loss. Why doesn''t she remember the appointment with Guo Fei? The moon stood at the door, looking at Guo Fei blankly. Little girl very hospitable let out a path, want to let Guo Fei in. Guo Fei touched the head of the little girl and said, "thank you, moon." "You''re welcome." Small moon lovely spit out tongue, quickly ran back to Lin Feifei''s side. Lin Feifei saw that Guo Fei had come in, and it was hard to block the face of the moon to drive him out directly: "I remember I didn''t say that I asked you to come to my home yesterday, did I?" "We didn''t say that." Lin Feifei quickly blocked Guo Fei: "then what do you do?" She thought that her words could stop Guo Fei, but it didn''t seem to play such a big role. "I said yesterday, be your self-defense tool." Guo Fei put one hand in his pocket and rubbed his forehead with the other hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei''s face is stiff and he wants to be someone else''s self-defense tool. Does he want to win each other''s approval? Lin Feifei didn''t promise him. She was vague about what he said. "I don''t need any defensive tools." Lin Feifei speechless looked at her, quickly picked up his bag, led the moon out. Guo Fei followed them and even kindly closed the door for them. "Where are you going?" "It''s none of your business..." "Let''s go to brother Fengfeng''s house." Guo Fei asked casually, Lin Feifei didn''t plan to tell them where to go, but the Moon said it with great enthusiasm. Lin Feifei pinched the hand of the moon, full of feelings. Little moon has the potential of a pig teammate since childhood. Now that Guo Fei has known, Lin Feifei doesn''t talk at all and takes her daughter to the car. Guo Fei, who knows where they are going, is not in a hurry. Here, they can stop him, but elsewhere, Lin Feifei is not qualified to stop him. "Mom, uncle Guo seems to want to go with us. Don''t you wait for him?" The moon is lying on the car window, watching Guo Feifei, who is left behind, getting smaller and smaller, making a sound. "He won''t go." Lin Feifei didn''t want to talk about Guo Fei with the moon. H refused and told her daughter: "in the future, don''t be so enthusiastic about this uncle. If you see it, you can just ignore it." "Why?" "Because This uncle and his mother are not very familiar with him. If you talk to him more, it will be difficult for his mother Lin Feifei and her daughter''s explanation, regardless of whether her daughter can understand. The moon''s attention was quickly attracted by the little dolls in the car. She focused on playing with her dolls and stopped talking. She didn''t know whether she understood or not. When the car arrived at Ye Mu''s house, Lin Feifei was stunned to see a familiar car parked in the garage. If she remembers correctly, it should be Guo Fei''s car Guo Fei is here, too? No way. He can''t be faster than her. Besides, she didn''t see him driving in the morning. Lin Feifei took off her car key and locked the door. She looked at the car more. As like as two peas, Guo Fei thought that she had forgotten her car that day, or did she buy a car that was exactly the same? As like as two peas in the car, Guo Fei is not surprised at all. "Mom, let''s go, let''s go." The moon, who had already got off the bus, stood watching Lin Feifei''s delay and couldn''t help jumping. The moon''s hand holding Lin Feifei''s hand shaking, Lin Feifei soon wake up, shaking the moon''s hand with her out of the garage. Lin Feifei wants to come over today. She calls Ye mu in advance. Baomei is not in good health these two days. Ye Mu spends more time at home because of this. If Lin Feifei wants to come, ye Mu will let Lin Feifei come directly. However, ye Mu did not expect that Guo Fei would come over first. When Lin Feifei and the moon knock at the door, ye Mu''s face is obviously strange. "Here we are. Where''s baomei? Is the cold any better? " Lin Feifei raises the moon and greets Ye Mu spiritually. Moon Chong Ye Mu Zhang arm, coquetry voice: "little Mu aunt hug." The moon''s request made Ye Mu''s heart melt, and immediately reached out and hugged her: "I haven''t seen aunt Xiao Mu for such a long time. Do you miss me?" "Well, I want to." Moon took the initiative to kiss Ye mu, but her touching behavior didn''t last long. She left and asked Ye Mu seriously, "where''s brother Fengfeng? Is my brother at home? " "Oh, so you''re looking for your brother, not aunt mu." Ye Mu joked with the moon, slightly jealous.Ye Mu quickly pointed the direction of the moon to Mo Feng''s room and said, "Nuo, it''s in my bedroom. Let''s go." The moon went in, Lin Feifei changed shoes also want to go in directly, ye Mu raised hand to embrace her: "Guo Fei is also here." "Is Guo Fei here?" Lin Feifei''s eyes widened in surprise. So the car parked in the garage is really Guo Fei''s? Lin Feifei swallowed his throat and said to himself in some exasperation, "is his speed too fast?" She has never seen Guo Fei on the road. How did he come here? Ye Mu saw that Lin Feifei was not very happy. Ye Mu rubbed his neck awkwardly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Why does Guo Fei always arrive early every time you come here. When you didn''t come, he didn''t come at all... " After that, ye Mu felt that he was not quite right, and immediately explained: "besides, I didn''t inform Guo Fei to come here. I don''t know if he came here. I didn''t tell him that you wanted to come here." "I know it''s not you." Lin Feifei''s voice was slightly guilty. Of course not ye mu, because every time she revealed it herself. The moon has been shouting to come here. Now she has gone in. Lin Feifei can''t go in and lead the moon. "Go in." Lin Feifei stroked his hair and said to Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu sees Lin Feifei''s calm face and takes a breath to ask Lin Feifei to come in. Lin Feifei grabbed her shoulder and said: "in two days, my second shop will open. I don''t know if I have the face to invite you and Mr. Mo to cut the ribbon." "Opening a new store again? Congratulations Lin Feifei''s business is going well. Ye Mu is happy for her, but she has to tell Lin Feifei clearly: "of course I can go, but Mo Shen doesn''t know if he has time. I want to ask him in advance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Mo Shen is very busy recently. Ye Mu is afraid that he has agreed for him. At that time, he has no time to go, so as not to add trouble to him and Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei shook her head and laughed: "in fact, it''s enough for you to come here. My invitation to Mr. Mo is just a passing show. One day after you, it''s enough to attract people. Besides, I''m going to let Ye Qiwen go that day. " "Well, the three of us can get together then." Ye Mu led Lin Feifei into the living room, said to her, immediately let the servant on the tea. Lin Feifei did not sit down for a minute when he heard children''s laughter and adults'' voices coming from the toy room next to him. Not sure if the moon is inside, Lin Feifei looks in the direction of the toy house. "It''s Guo Fei. He''s playing with baomei, but it''s not only baomei." Ye Mu knows what Lin Feifei cares about and takes the initiative to explain the situation of the toy house. Ye Mu''s position is closer to the toy room, where she can hear the moon and Peipei''s laughter. Although he didn''t hear Fengfeng''s voice, ye Mu guessed that it should also be in it. In the toy room, Guo Fei is performing magic for several children. Peipei''s eyes are shining. He is waiting to find the flaw. Guo Fei changed the candy for the children with his bare hands. The moon was the most excited. A pair of big eyes were wide open and patted his palm: "how powerful! My uncle is so powerful "Uncle must have hidden it in advance." Peipei didn''t see the problem in a circle. His eyes wandered around Guo Fei. He couldn''t see the problem, so he rushed to find it. Baomei, who is sick these days, has no spirit. Knowing that the moon is coming today, ye Mu puts on a mask for her, fearing that she will infect the moon. Baomei doesn''t want to move, but everyone is playing with Guo Fei, so baomei rushes over. One child Guo Fei can stop, three children for Guo Fei is a little difficult. Guo Fei couldn''t help crying for help: "help Dear kings, let me go... " Fengfeng sat in the corner and looked at the four people who were playing together. He just laughed and didn''t plan to go up. This kind of game is extremely boring in Fengfeng''s eyes. He doesn''t want to participate in it. Among the three young players in the game of "suppressing Guo Fei", the moon is the most ruthless. The moon saw that Fengfeng didn''t participate, and immediately ran to find Fengfeng: "brother Fengfeng, let''s play together." Feng Feng hung his head and fiddled with the magic cube in his hand. When he heard the movement, he looked up. It was just like this that he obviously felt the heat of his nose. He touched the tip of his nose and there was blood coming out. "Brother Your nose... " The moon pointed to Mo Feng''s nose and immediately cried: "brother''s nose is bleeding, bleeding." "It''s OK." Mo Feng wiped his nose with a tissue and didn''t know how to comfort the moon. This is the second time that the moon suddenly cries when she sees her nose bleeding. Mo Feng is really distressed and can''t understand the behavior of the moon. Hearing that Fengfeng''s nose was bleeding, Guo Fei quickly pulled away his young generals to check: "what''s the matter? Where did it come from? " "I haven''t seen it there. I just have a nosebleed." Compared with everyone, the real client Mo Feng is calm. Guo Fei got up and went to the kitchen. He took out ice and gauze from the refrigerator. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu asked when Guo Fei was ready to return to the room with gauze and ice. "Fengfeng''s nose is bleeding. I''ll stop the bleeding." Guo Fei said such a sentence, ye Mu and Lin Feifei both immediately got up. At the moment, Fengfeng is sitting in the corner of the toy room, wiping his nose with a paper towel, and sitting next to him is crying and sad moon. Fengfeng heard the sound of opening the door, followed by three adults who pushed the door in. "Why is the nose bleeding again?" Ye Mu frowns and comes to Fengfeng. He raises Fengfeng''s head directly. Then he gets gauze and ice from Guo Fei to stop the bleeding quickly. Fengfeng was forced to look up and answer Ye Mu''s question: "it''s not a big question. It''s just a habit as before." Lin Feifei bent his leg to keep a height with Fengfeng and looked at him: "do you often have nosebleed? Do you want to go to the hospital? This situation is really worrying. " "I just went there some time ago. The doctor said it''s OK. It''s because of my health." Ye Mu answers Lin Feifei while holding Feng Feng''s nose. "Don''t move, don''t move." Lin Feifei saw that Fengfeng wanted to bow his head and immediately raised his hand to stop him. Guo Fei saw Lin Feifei''s worried look and reminded him, "should you care about your daughter now?" The moon is still sitting beside Fengfeng crying, but Lin Feifei seems to ignore it as soon as she comes in. "Ah? Moon, what''s the matter with you? " Sometimes Lin Feifei is careless enough, and her attention is attracted by Fengfeng. Now she notices that her daughter is crying. The moon''s eyes were swollen with tears. She rubbed her eyes and sobbed, "my brother has nosebleed, sobbing, my brother is bleeding..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Feifei heard the reason why the moon was crying, she really wanted to give her daughter a white eye. This child is really afraid of blood. He doesn''t cry at the sight of blood.Lin Feifei wants to take up the moon and leave here temporarily. The child is still sitting there for fear of blood. "I want to accompany brother Fengfeng." The moon shakes away Lin Feifei''s hand, sucks her nose, and her eyes stare at Feng Feng. Feng Feng looked at the moon. He couldn''t say the moon directly. If it can be said, he told her not to be here. He had a headache when he saw her. Fengfeng''s nosebleed stopped quickly. Ye Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back and lie down for a while. I''ll ask my aunt to send you the medicine later." "Good." It''s great. Finally, we can have a rest alone. Fengfeng doesn''t know how happy she is. "Brother Fengfeng..." Seeing that Fengfeng is going to leave and the moon is going to follow, Lin Feifei hugs her and reminds her: "my brother has just shed blood. Let him have a rest. Let''s not disturb him." The moon looked at Fengfeng with concern. Even if she was very reluctant, Lin Feifei said so. She nodded and agreed: "OK." When ye Mu sends Fengfeng up, Peipei and baomei rush into the kitchen while ye Mu is away. At this moment, only Guo Fei, Lin Feifei and moon are left in the toy room. "You don''t need amulets here, do you?" Lin Feifei turns around with the moon in her arms. Although she looks at Guo Fei, she doesn''t know if the words are right. Guo Fei is stunned, pick eyebrow to look at her: "en? What do you mean "Doesn''t it mean that our family is in danger and will be my amulet? It''s never dangerous here. What are you doing here? " Lin Feifei''s tone was close to questioning, a little unkind. Guo Fei didn''t find it difficult to answer her question. Instead, he said with a smile, "originally, you have admitted that I am your talisman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Hearing this, Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and wanted to slap Guo Fei. When she met her, she thought that he would change after such a long time. Up to the last second, she still thought that he had changed, but now it seems, no, he is still so cheap. "I''m just repeating what you said, not that you are." Lin Feifei was annoyed when he faced his "teasing", but he still gave a plain and casual answer. Guo Fei just laughs and has no other reaction. Only to see the moon in Lin Feifei''s arms to keep the posture uncomfortable, he tried to take the moon: "I come, you hold her so uncomfortable." "No!" Lin Feifei avoided his action. Lin Feifei turned to put down the moon, did not notice Guo Fei''s hand has so a moment of small hesitation. "If you are here because of me, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. As you can see, I just come here to find someone close to me. I will not be natural when you are here, and Xiao Mu will feel embarrassed. " Lin Feifei faces Guo Fei seriously. Sometimes she is serious, and her cold face is cool enough. Guo Fei is persuading himself to gradually adapt to her inexplicable and serious mood. Lin Feifei would not do this before, but now Lin Feifei would do it from time to time. He has to adapt to her now. Guo Fei shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be indifferent and said: "you and ye mu can chat freely. I won''t disturb you. Besides, I''m here There are other things. I have to wait for Mo Shen to come back. " If he tells Lin Feifei that he''s just because she''s here, Lin Feifei may have to talk again. At this time, Mo Shen is the best shield. After listening to his excuse, Lin Feifei had nothing to say. He just nodded with a polite smile and led the moon to go out: "that''s the best." The moon follows Lin Feifei, but his eyes are always watching Guo Fei. He is not willing to go out with Lin Feifei: "uncle, can you do magic for me again? I really want to see it again!" "The moon." Lin Feifei shook the hand holding the moon, but the eye reminder was obvious. The moon saw Lin Feifei''s eyes and chucked his mouth. He was not satisfied and said, "but I really want to see it again. Why doesn''t mom let me My uncle is very nice. Why isn''t my mother familiar with him... " My mother doesn''t want her to talk to Uncle Guo more. Isn''t it because Uncle Guo doesn''t know his mother well? If Mom and uncle are familiar, then she can play with uncle for a while! "Go out first. We''ll talk about it later." Lin Feifei holds up the moon and doesn''t want the moon to say more to Guo Fei. "Moon, follow your mother. The magic can be seen next time." Guo Fei did not stop Lin Feifei, but appeased the moon to follow Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei strangely, and then goes out with the moon. Guo Fei said that if he didn''t disturb Lin Feifei, he really wouldn''t disturb Lin Feifei. He didn''t know what to do in the toy room. In a word, when she and ye Mu chatted in the living room, he never showed up. "What about Guo Fei? Are you going first? I was here just now? " After a while, ye Mu finally remembered Guo Fei. Lin Feifei shook her head, and a little dodged in her eyes: "I don''t know." "Oh." Lin Feifei''s face is not very willing to say the expression, ye Mu puzzled looking at her, but also did not ask. Lin Feifei thinks that Guo Fei may have left before they pay attention. Isn''t Guo Fei the best at doing these things that he doesn''t know. No Guo Fei to disturb, Lin Feifei with the moon is still very happy here, she and ye mu, how long to see each other, there are endless topics to talk about, even if they see each other every day, they still have topics to talk about. Now that ye Mu has come here, Lin Feifei is not polite. Guo Fei didn''t show up until the point of eating. Now, Lin Feifei is more sure that Guo Fei is going first. At dinner, Mo Shen has not come back. Ye Mu was afraid that Lin Feifei was in a hurry to go home and had dinner first. When Lin Feifei saw that there was no one, she reminded him, "do you want to wait a little longer? Haven''t Mo come back yet? " "No, he''ll eat it when he comes back. Someone in the family will cook it for him alone." Ye Mu smiles and pulls away the position to let Lin Feifei sit down quickly. Ye Mudu has said so, Lin Feifei can only sit down. Moon is very noisy when eating, but because there are three children sitting opposite her today, she is also quiet. Baomei eats whatever she wants. She is very clever. Feng Feng, who sits beside Bao Mei, is very good at taking care of her sister. During such a period of time, she keeps bringing vegetables for her sister. When she eats fish, she also helps her sister get out the fish bones. Lin Feifei looked enviously and forgot to move his chopsticks: "it''s better to have a child than a daughter. How harmonious it is." "The children will be noisy." This kind of thing, they just envy each other. Lin Feifei envies that she has a son who is abusive, while ye Mu envies that she only needs to take care of one child, and the family will not be so noisy. In Yemu here one day, the moon is obediently play, obediently eat, is no nap. After lunch, she has exhausted her strength, Lin Feifei is still talking with Ye mu, and the little moon has fallen asleep on Lin Feifei''s shoulder.Ye Mu looked at the sleeping moon and said with a smile, "I''d better take the moon back to sleep earlier. She should be tired this day. It''s going to be dark soon. It''s the night road if you go any later. I don''t trust you to go the night road. " "Well, I''ll take her back and see you when I have time." Lin Feifei lowered her voice. She wanted to leave long ago. Lin Feifei''s words just gave her a step. Ye Mu helps Lin Feifei hold the moon and deliver it to the garage carefully. Lin Feifei tied the safety belt for the child, let the moon keep a comfortable sleeping position, then came out of the car and said goodbye to Ye Mu: "go back, I''m going to drive." "OK, be safe on the way." Ye Mu electric puppet waved to her and urged her to get on the bus. When Lin Feifei opened the door, he looked at the parking space not far away from him. At the moment, Guo Fei''s car is still there, so he hasn''t left yet? If he didn''t go, where did he go? So you can hide it. The moon on the car turned uncomfortably and whimpered twice. Lin Feifei immediately started the car. Back to the neighborhood where she lived, Lin Feifei had to park her car in the underground garage and go up with the moon in her arms. Every time she listens to the car in the garage and goes upstairs, Lin Feifei can''t help but feel nervous, not to mention that she is still holding her child. Lin Feifei holds the moon in both hands and rubs her bag with her arms. She is more confident that her fruit knife is still there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Lin Feifei walks quickly with the moon in her arms. She doesn''t know whether it''s psychological or real. She always has to be followed by someone. When she turns around, she has nothing. "Am I too nervous?" Lin Feifei took a deep breath, not sure whether it was someone following her, or she thought of it because of too much pressure. Lin Feifei continues to walk with her baby in her arms. Her remaining light is slightly towards the side. She sees her shadow on the wall beside her. This is not the point. The point is that she is clearly followed by a burly man behind her. She slowly slowed down, Yu Guang looked at the wall, and the man behind him obviously slowed down, as if to accommodate her. Now, Lin Feifei can be sure that someone is really following him. It''s over! Who on earth is following her? From the figure of the shadow, it''s very similar to the person who attacked her that day. However, she didn''t have a close look, so she couldn''t be sure. Lin Feifei was so flustered that she was afraid to meet the man at this time. She is still holding the child, if the other party really rushed forward to attack her, she did not even have the space to resist. ¡±Moon, moon "Lin Feifei walked quickly with the moon in her arms and called her daughter twice in a low voice. The moon nest in Lin Feifei''s arms, sleepy did not open his eyes. Lin Feifei bit her lip, and her high-heeled shoes rattled in the garage. The sound of high-heeled shoes made her irritable, and the pace of men behind her made her panic. At this moment, Lin Feifei has some regrets. If Guo Fei comes with him, it may be different. Lin Feifei finally ran to the elevator and opened the door. The person behind her suddenly reached out and pulled her. "Ah Lin Feifei shakes off her hands behind her. Her eyes are closed tightly. She doesn''t dare to look at the people behind her. The man behind controlled her shoulder with one hand. When he opened his mouth, he was puzzled in his voice: "what''s the matter?" Familiar voice let Lin Feifei stop calling, she is not sure to look at the side of the man standing behind him. Xi Shang frowned and stared at Lin Feifei in doubt. "Why are you silent?" Lin Feifei''s shoulder immediately collapsed and looked at Xi Shang discontentedly. "That man just followed you?" Xi Shang''s eyes looked around, and then he threw out a sentence that made Lin Feifei continue to be frightened. Just Is someone really following her? Lin Feifei swallowed his throat with fear on his face: "you Did you see someone following me? " Lin Feifei''s hand trembled and held the moon unsteadily. Feeling her shaking, Xi Shang naturally took the moon from her arms. "Well, there''s a man behind you all the time, but just after seeing me in area C, he turned and walked away from area C. I thought he was on his way... " Xi Shang frowned and said, seriously thinking about meeting the man. Lin Feifei''s eyes are afraid of repeating: "how to do What to do... " "Go up first." The elevator opened the door in front of two people for the second time. Lin Feifei''s legs seemed to use any strength. When she stepped into the elevator, she almost fell. Xi Shang held the child in one hand and immediately held her in the other: "are you ok?" "Nothing..." Lin Feifei''s whole face was pale, stroking the handrail in the elevator and Xi Shang went up together. Lin Feifei is always in high spirits. She seldom flinches like this. It seems that she is really scared. Lin Feifei was in a trance. When she got to her door and bent down to get the key, she fumbled for several times and didn''t find it. Xi Shang was staring at the bag in her hand, holding the child in one hand, and groping for her bag with the other hand around her arm. He quickly took out the key from her bag: "here it is." Then he took out the key and opened the door. Lin Feifei followed in, and didn''t mean to stop Xi Shang. Xi Shang had been here several times and knew that it was Lin Feifei''s room. He went to put the child down and took off his sweaty suit. There was no air conditioning all the way up from the underground garage. He was wearing a coat and holding the baby. At this moment into the air-conditioning room, the sweat of the forehead to retreat. "Here, have some water." Lin Feifei sent the water to Xi Shang in front of him. Xi Shang wiped his forehead with a paper towel and took her water, but his eyes were still concerned about her: "are you ok? How are you doing? " "No It''s OK. " Lin Feifei shook his head, two hands tangled in front of the abdomen: "do you want to go back?" "Do you have any extra quilts at home?" Xi Shang put his eyes over him and asked on the cupboard. Lin Feifei was stunned: "hmm?" She didn''t seem to understand Xi Shang''s words. She looked at Xi Shang blankly. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll sleep in the living room." It''s not easy for Xi Shang to leave them here. Lin Feifei shook his head and didn''t want to trouble Xi Shang: "no, I know my neighbors very well. I can ask them for help if I have something to do.""It''s too much trouble. I''ll stay here for one night. Even if it''s not for you, I''m worried about the moon. " Xi Shang looked at the sleeping moon and said a reason that Lin Feifei couldn''t refuse. Xi Shang is for her daughter, not for her, she can''t refuse, just reluctantly nodded. Lin Feifei took out the quilt from the cupboard and put it on for Xi Shang, reminding him: "the refrigerator is in the cupboard of the kitchen. You can take what you want to drink or eat by yourself." "I know." Xi Shang''s eyes swept in the room and nodded. Then he took his suit coat and lay down on the sofa. In the whole process, he didn''t look at Lin Feifei. He closed his eyes when he touched the sofa. Lin Feifei stands not far away and looks at the sofa. Then she closes the door and enters her bedroom. Xi Shang''s ear rang the sound of closing the door, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes are lonely. That night, because there was a seat still here, Lin Feifei slept soundly. It rained outside, and she didn''t wake up. She and Xi have been together for so long, and they still know each other. She trusts him. When she woke up in the morning, the rain outside had already stopped, and the smell of damp and dust spread from the window. Lin Feifei subconsciously touched her side, and the moon was no longer there. Where can the moon go when it wakes up in the morning? Lin Feifei quickly lifted the quilt, got out of bed and rushed out of the bedroom. She still trusted Xi, but some aspects still dare not promise. She always worried that Xi would suddenly take her child away one day. "Good morning, mom!" Moon, who was eating in the kitchen with Xi, saw Lin Feifei rush into the living room and immediately waved to Lin Feifei. "Good morning." At the moment of seeing the moon, Lin Feifei''s worries were all put away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 All Lin Feifei''s worries are put away, but her panic is still seen by Xi Shang. "What? Afraid I''ll take my daughter? " Xi Shang will ham clip to the moon, do not know is joking or unintentional, staring at Lin Feifei with a smile said such a sentence. "Yes, I''m afraid of nothing but this." Lin Feifei smiles and sits down. Xi Shang naturally pushed his plate to her: "I made breakfast for the moon, and I made some for you on the other side of the mountain." "No, it''s made for mom. I want to eat it, but you still say no." The moon looks very wronged. Looking at Xi Shang''s excuse, the expression of grievance seems to be that Xi Shang planted something for her. Lin Feifei looked at her daughter laughing and rubbed her head: "OK, I know." Now that Xi Shang has been made, Lin Feifei can''t refuse, so she has to take the plate. Xi Shang''s breakfast is good, at least it looks like it has all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. Lin Feifei tasted it and concluded that the taste they made was different. After breakfast, Xi Shang asked, "do you need me to come here tonight? It seems that your community is not very safe. Last night I heard someone knocking on the door of the neighbor''s house Xi Shang drank the soup and said it casually, but Lin Feifei felt a little uncomfortable in his ears: "it''s OK, I can do it myself." "Really?" Xi Shang looks at Lin Feifei suspiciously. Lin Feifei didn''t exclude him from loving here, but rejected him from staying here for the night. She didn''t dissuade him last night because she was afraid. It''s broad daylight now. It''s not so easy to scare Lin Feifei. Xi Shang confirms to Lin Feifei again. Lin Feifei helplessly looks at Xi Shang: "I''m not a child. What''s the fear. You can go back after dinner. The moon will go to an interest class later. " If the moon is busy, there is no reason for Xi to stay here. "I see." Xi Shang knew that this was Lin Feifei''s order, and his face was not so good. After dinner, the moon is really going to the interest class. Xi Shang was just about to leave, so he just sent the moon to the interest class first. Lin Feifei is still a little worried about Xi, and originally planned to send the moon in person. But Xi Shang had already picked up the moon. At a glance, he saw Lin Feifei''s worry: "if I want to take the moon, do you think you can still see her today?" Lin Feifei stretched out a stiff palm, pursed lips, and did not want to take over the moon. "Today I''ll trouble you. " Lin Feifei smiles awkwardly and takes the moon''s schoolbag to send them out. The moon didn''t know the undercurrent between her parents. She was lying in Xi Shang''s arms and waved to Lin Feifei when she went out: "goodbye, mom." Lin Feifei waved to see them off until he saw them on the elevator. At the moment when the door was about to close, a hand suddenly held the door, which made Lin Feifei jump. "He''s gone. Is he in such a hurry to close the door?" Guo Fei stands in front of Lin Feifei''s door in a straight suit, but Guo Fei looks embarrassed at this time. He didn''t know where he came from. He was all wet, and his regular hair was also wet. He was left in a mess in front of his forehead. His sharp face was so pale that he couldn''t see the color of his lips. Lin Feifei drew back her hand, which frightened Guo Fei: "you What''s the matter with you? " She looked at him without knowing, and didn''t even know what was going on with his water. "You forgive him?" Lin Feifei didn''t understand what he was saying, so he gave him a towel. Guo Fei looked at the towel did not pick up, Lin Feifei stretched out his hand, closed his lips and looked at him in a mess. Each other speechless, Guo Fei''s body wet drops on the floor sound as if can hear. Guo Fei held the palm of his hand, and then raised his head to look at her, his eyes flushed: "why did he make such a big mistake, you can so easily forgive him? Why not me? Can you only see his chagrin and regret, and you can''t see mine? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You''re going back soon. You''ll catch a cold." Lin Feifei threw the towel to him and didn''t want to understand him at all. Lin Feifei turned to go in and reached for the door. Guo Fei had already come in and closed the door. Guo Fei pulled off the towel and looked at Lin Feifei with a sad smile: "Lin Feifei, can you be fair to me? Is Xi Shang cheating in marriage, so you can forgive him? If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I haven''t suffered. I love you, don''t need him less, I regret the day you get married, why don''t you follow me that day? Do you know how much I''ve suffered these years? I can see your happiness from every channel, but I can only see it like this. I think If you want to be happy, I won''t disturb you, but does he really give you happiness? You can forgive him for making the biggest mistake of his life! Why can''t you look back at me! " He held her shoulder and questioned her. The irritation of his eyes was obvious. The strength of his hand almost crushed Lin Feifei.Lin Feifei was obviously in pain, but when she saw that the emotion under his eyes calmed down, she looked at him indifferently. Until he stopped talking, she reached out and took his hand: "have you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Silence in the room. They look at each other with their own emotions. Make sure Guo Fei finished, Lin Feifei took a cup of hot tea from the table for him: "drink it, not to drive out the cold, or let yourself calm down." Guo Fei brows slightly locked, do not believe looking at Lin Feifei. Guo Fei seldom sees such Lin Feifei. "In your heart, am I a fool? Good scar forgot ache Lin Feifei smile, a hand in the corner of the table, looking at him: "I am heartless, but this does not mean that I can forgive again and again. In fact, I''ve told you my answer many times, but you can''t accept it. " Her words let Guo Fei swallow two throat: "what do you want to say?" Lin Feifei looked at him with a smile: "the first time I was betrayed, I may forgive, but twice, I can''t learn to forgive. No matter you or Xi Shang, it''s impossible. Even if My heart has not completely forgotten, I will not look back "Feifei..." Guo Fei held the teacup tightly, he could feel the seriousness of what she said. "You all look down on me." Lin Feifei released his palm and put his hands around his arms: "in your heart, as long as I return to any one of you, I can live comfortably. If I go by myself, there will be many more thorns. You think I can''t go on, but since I choose, even if this road is full of nails, I will step on it one by one and finish it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Lin Feifei seems to have made up her mind. The expression she looks at Guo Fei is also full of confidence. She believes that she can go on this road. Guo Fei seemed to be touched by her and stood there for a long time. Lin took a deep breath. She knew her words had worked. Before she had time to say the next thing, Guo Fei suddenly laughed. Lin Feifei was at a loss because of his laughter. The expression on her face affected her. She didn''t know what Guo Fei was laughing at. "What are you laughing at? Don''t believe me? " Lin Feifei is now very sure that she can do a good job. In the face of people who don''t believe in her, she can''t help but feel a little angry. Guo Fei sneered and laughed naked: "don''t look at those poisonous chicken soup in the future." "What poisonous chicken soup!" Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei inexplicably. "What back, what nail, isn''t that poison chicken soup?" Guo Fei pointed out Lin Feifei''s problem. After Lin Feifei''s pot of "poisonous chicken soup" was watered, Guo Fei became quite normal, knowing that he picked up a towel from the table to wipe his sleep. Lin Feifei took a deep breath and was angry with Guo Fei''s words: "what poisonous chicken soup! This is my own idea. How can I become poison chicken soup by myself? " Her words were denied, and she felt as if the whole person had been denied, with a lot of stubbornness. Guo Fei took a towel to deal with and rubbed it on his body. He immediately threw it away. His face was calm, as if it was not him he was just questioning: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow morning." "Guo Fei!" Lin Feifei ran after him and called. Why did she feel that her words didn''t play a role in Guo Fei! "Anything else?" Guo Fei was calm and didn''t escape. He looked back at her and asked with a smile. Lin Feifei gritted his teeth: "what I just said should be very clear!" "I know." Guo Fei nodded clearly and put his hands into his pockets. The look on his face looked as if it was not him that got wet at all. He took a breath and told Lin Feifei seriously: "listen to my answer." "If you find someone who can take care of you for a lifetime, I''ll leave immediately. However, before I find that person, I hope I will guard you, not to let you be with me, at least Let me get you to that person safe and sound. " Clearly sad words, Guo Fei is said with a smile. Guo Fei''s smile is very fragile, basically crushed, but he is still strong in front of Lin Feifei to support. "Guo Fei Why Lin Feifei is a little tired. She doesn''t want to be involved with him any more. Guo Fei looked out of the window and found a step for himself: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Lin Feifei opens her mouth. Guo Fei has left her sight. Guo Fei, with a smile on his face, jokingly took all her words, but when he turned around, no one could see the loneliness on his face, even he himself. All he said was just to escape her words. Lin Feifei looked at the closed door and let out a deep breath. It''s obviously related to herself, but she doesn''t seem to have the right to make decisions for herself. Lin Feifei stood at the table with her arms in her arms. A flash of light passed in front of her eyes. Her shoulders trembled a few times, and she quickly looked at the window. There are signs of rain outside. She went to the window to close the curtain, but found that the ground was wet, as if it had been raining all night. Lin Feifei saw the wet ground and her hand holding the curtain froze. Guo Fei is all wet. Is it because of the rain "Did he stand in the rain all night?" When Lin Feifei''s heart was mentioned, his mood became complicated. She quickly closed the curtain and called Ye Mu to confirm the time when Guo Fei left. Ye Mu didn''t know what Lin Feifei asked Guo Fei to do. He replied honestly: "Mo Shen left soon after he came back. Maybe An hour after you left. " "Why do you ask this?" When ye Mu finished answering, he heard Lin Feifei''s muttering voice and asked carefully. Lin Feifei answers her vaguely. Ye Mu doesn''t hear her phone at all. He hears the voice of her hanging up. Ye Mu looked at the hung up phone and shook his head in silence: "this man..." "Who?" As soon as her voice fell, Mo Shen came down from upstairs. Ye Mu saw Mo Shenjing coming towards him and said with a smile, "I''m talking about Feifei. Suddenly I called him and asked some puzzling questions. Then I hung up again." Mo Shen tied his sleeve, Chong Ye Mu picked his right eyebrow to show that he understood. "You get up so early, are you going to shoot?" Mo looked at the milk on the table and asked her. Ye Mu stretched his waist and put his hands around Mo Shen''s neck: "yes, so The child will work hard for you today... " "What''s the matter with the child?" Mo deep embrace her waist, between the eyebrows and eyes is not to go out of doubt. "Fengfeng didn''t know what was going on. He had a nosebleed yesterday. You can take him to check again sometime, um Can you put off going to the company in the morning? " Ye Mu''s head leans on Mo Shen''s neck and lingers for a few times, with some coquetry taste.Mo deep embrace her waist hand tight a few minutes, bow, kiss her forehead: "no problem." With him, as long as ye Mu is coquettish, all problems can be solved. "Thank you, Mr. mo." Ye Mu winked at him and looked at him with his neck in his arms. Mo Shen holds her waist and leans forward. Ye Mu leans backward. Her hair droops down and looks like a waterfall. Mo Shen holds the back of her head to stabilize her. "I don''t have time." Ye Mu please look at Mo Shen, the eyes are praying. Mo Shen a smile, righted her: "now is not even a good morning kiss to your husband." "Make it up tomorrow." Ye Mu sticks out his tongue and turns to go. Mo Shen stood there and didn''t move, but ye Mu suddenly turned around and walked in front of her and let it be. Ye Mu''s height is limited. It''s too difficult for her lips to touch Mo Shen''s forehead. Mo Shen condescends to her. Ye Mu''s lips are close to Mo Shen, but suddenly stop. A mischievous smile appears on her lips. She moves down slightly and kisses Mo Shen''s lips. Mo Shen hung her head, she looked up, visually, like Mo Shen took the initiative to kiss her. For her abrupt kiss, Mo Shen was obviously stunned for a while, then his handsome face was full of smile, and he held her head to deepen the kiss. Early in the morning, the good morning kiss seemed too hot. The passing servant bumps into this scene and returns to the kitchen in a panic. "It''s too sweet, isn''t it?" The new young servant looked up at the scene and couldn''t help sighing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Ye Mu caresses Mo Shen''s face and kisses him seriously. For a long time, his lips leave her lips, ye Mu shallow smile, smile through a bit cunning. "I really left." Ye Mu put a hand on his cheek and gently kisses his cheek. Mo deeply nodded, this time very smoothly let her leave. Ye Mu''s performance is good, Mo Shen is very satisfied, there is no reason to force her. Ye Mu happily went out of the house and drove to the set. It''s not a few days since Jack left here, but ye Mu has got the news that Jack''s new album has been released. In recent years, Jack has been focusing on acting and rarely produced songs. This time, he released an album. Many fans went crazy and rushed to the list in a few days. It is very popular all over the world. In China, all the audio and video stores play Ye Mu''s main song. Ye Mu''s shooting is always on time these days. Many staff members try to chat with Ye mu. Most of them are surprised that ye Mu and Jack are good friends, and want to know something from ye mu. Ye Mu is not too indifferent to the staff, but also did not say any substantive words. After a long time, we will not ask. Ye Mu''s part has been filmed for some time, but he doesn''t know much about the situation in the cast. She basically leaves after filming every day and has too much communication with the actors in the cast. But today, the director told her that there would be a long retired talent to guest star. Ye Mu has been wondering who this talent is? The director said that she had retired for a long time, and that ye Mu was not familiar with it. For her, she was a senior. This "senior" came in the afternoon. When ye Mu saw her, she was surprised. How many years has she not seen this person? Ye Mu quickly walks up to Bai Xiao, who has just come in, and looks at Bai Xiao in a suspicious tone: "sister Bai Xiao?" Ye Mu is really worried that she will admit her mistake. What she says is very cautious. "Long time no see." Bai xiaopiantou sees Ye mu, and his face is full of smiles. He reaches out his hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu and Bai Xiao really haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time they met was a film directed by Bai Xiao, in which ye Mu and Ying Chen are the leading men and women. "Long time no see." Ye Mu''s surprise in her eyes has not been completely eliminated. She holds Bai Xiao''s hand and holds it friendly. Bai Xiao announced her retirement after that film. In the following years, her figure was always difficult to capture. In addition, she spent more time abroad, so it was difficult for the domestic media to know her news. Gradually, no one chased Bai Xiao, and Bai Xiao completely retired in front of the camera. Ye Mu has always believed that Bai Xiao would never come back after spending so much time retiring. She should have never thought that Bai Xiao would be the guest star of her play. "Do you have time to talk?" Bai Xiao sweeps all the people here, but ye Mu doesn''t seem to know anyone very well. Bai Xiao said this to Ye mu, but the director answered: "yes, yes, Miss Ye has a special rest room. You can go and have a rest." "Then I''ll go with Bai Xiaojie." Ye Mu suggests to the director that she still respects Bai Xiao. Everyone thinks that ye Mu Hui, as a front-line queen, doesn''t like Bai Xiao, a once out actress, and Bai Xiao, as a senior, should also disdain Ye mu. In everyone''s conventional thinking, these two people should be tit for tat, but they don''t. instead, they seem to be in harmony. Ye Mu leads Bai Xiao to the rest room and asks someone to bring in two cups of tea. After asking everyone to go out, only Ye Mu and Bai Xiao are left in the room. Ye Mu personally poured tea for Bai Xiao, and the smile on his face was very real: "I thought it was hard to see Bai Xiao again. I''m really happy to see you again today." "I believe you are really happy." Bai Xiao happily took over the water and said such an endless sentence. What she said was not to deal with Ye mu, but to affirm what ye Mu said. She came back this time with great action, and many people must be unhappy. Peers are enemies. It''s hard for actors to go. Of course, these people don''t want her to come back and take a seat of God, which will add pressure to people. "I haven''t heard from you for so many years. Sometimes I really want to contact you and I''m afraid to disturb you." Ye Mu looks at Bai Xiao apologetically, and some shining things are looking at Bai Xiao behind his eyes. Bai Xiao just keeps a smile on his lips and looks at Ye mu. In fact, Bai Xiao is surprised to see ye Mu this time. She was not surprised at Ye mu, but at Ye Mu''s eyes. After so many years, ye Mu has grown up a lot, but the purity in his eyes is still so clean, always shining. Bai Xiao drank a mouthful of hot tea, the whole person is much more comfortable: "you do not have my news, but I have your news all the time." "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself in surprise. Bai Xiao nodded with certainty: "it seems that you are really angry in recent years. You can often see your news in foreign newspapers. I''m very happy for you."Bai Xiao thinks that she is not familiar with Ye mu, and they haven''t even made a phone call in recent years. However, Bai Xiao can''t help feeling that ye Mu is a close person. To Ye mu, she is not jealous. All her words are sincere. Ye Mu shook his head and was very modest about Bai Xiao''s praise: "it''s not as good as you think, but it''s much better than before." "Even so, congratulations." Bai Xiao said sincerely. In the face of Bai Xiao''s repeated blessing, ye Mu accepted it with a smile. Even after so many years, Bai Xiao has stopped acting, but Bai Xiao is still her only idol. Ye Mu still deeply remembers the scenes of chasing after Bai Xiao''s TV dramas in her study days. Ye Mu asks Bai Xiao about his life in recent years, and Bai Xiao tells Ye Mu everything. In recent years, Bai Xiao has been accompanying her husband, either playing or working. In a word, with her husband and children, she basically spends her time on her husband and children. But she didn''t feel like a waste of her time at all. In the whole process, she was very happy. Before she got married, she always thought that she would not be a person who attached importance to marriage, let alone a person who fell into marriage, but she really met the right person and got married. Bai Xiao''s whole idea has changed. All these years, she plays Bai Xiao who asks for something. It''s always what she gets from others. But now it''s her turn to pay. Bai Xiao feels that it''s not bad. She''s very happy, and that''s how many years have passed. This comeback, Bai Xiao also did not plan to long-term filming, just itching, shooting one or two to satisfy himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 In order to satisfy her small wish, her husband and children specially accompany her back. Bai Xiao came back this time and took over three TV dramas and a movie. All of these four works are guest stars, not stars. In fact, listen to her comeback, all the producers are looking for her heroine, but Bai Xiao refused. First of all, she didn''t have time to complete the high-intensity shooting. Secondly, she felt that the characters of these leading roles she had played before were meaningless, so she wanted to challenge some different roles. For example, she and ye Mu play the same role in a play. Her role in it is a strange middle-aged lady from an alien race. She is good at raising poisonous insects. She looks fierce, but in fact she is a sympathetic woman. This part of the play is not much, but all of a sudden, it fascinates Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao and Pianfang talked about it. Unexpectedly, Pianfang agreed immediately. This play has Bai Xiao''s momentum, no matter what role Bai Xiao is, they will agree. Besides, Bai Xiao didn''t play the main role, and ye Mu was in the play again. Two days later, they didn''t believe the play would be lonely. When it''s on the air, it must be a record work. Ye Mu and Bai Xiao don''t have time to think about this. They have a chat in the lounge, and then they come out together again. They continue to talk enthusiastically. Their relationship seems very good, which makes people feel a little untrue. I haven''t had a good performance for Bai Xiao for so many years. Today is a good opportunity. Every time ye Mu stands opposite Bai Xiao and plays with her, he will have an idea of accomplishing his ideal of life. It was very difficult for her to meet Bai Xiao many years ago. But now, she is filming with her idol, this feeling, think about it will feel very happy. Before shooting, Bai Xiao was a little nervous. After all, she hasn''t been filming for so many years. However, the actual shooting was not so difficult. Although there were some scenes where the emotional expression was not in place, the second shooting was much better for Bai Xiao. The acting skills of both of them are not bad, and they are both beautiful. It''s a great thing to watch them play. And for ye Mu and Bai Xiao, it''s also very pleasant to meet an opponent who is worthy of his acting skills. At the end of today''s shooting, ye Mu wants to invite Bai Xiao to dinner, even if it''s a way to wash Bai Xiao''s dust. Bai Xiao is very grateful for ye Mu''s invitation, but she is very sorry. Finally, Bai Xiao accepted Ye Mu''s blessing and drove by. Ye Mu feels that today''s opportunity is a pity, but he still watches Bai Xiao leave. See Bai Xiao go, ye Mu enthusiasm wave, until the car has gone far, ye mu or wave. They are all waiting for ye Mu to turn around and change her face. Aren''t there many actresses who are always in front of each other? They also want to see if ye Mu has such a scene, but ye Mu let them down. Even if he turns back to his position, ye Mu''s European style looks happy. No one talks to Ye mu. He is busy with other things all the time. Until ye Mu simply dealt with his own affairs, when he was ready to finish work in the evening, the on-site staff came to ask Ye Mu: "little sister mu? Are you not angry at all? " "Ah? Angry? What are you mad at? " Ye Mu change clothes, fiddle with his hair, not very clear looking at each other to ask. "No It''s ok... " The other side looked at Ye Mu strangely. He didn''t want to talk about this topic again, but when he saw Ye Mu''s blank face, it seemed that he really didn''t understand. He went on with the problem, but this time he had some more explanations: "isn''t it true that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers? I think you and Miss Bai are already the most popular actresses. When she comes back, don''t you worry that she will take your things? " "No, Bai Xiao has no habit of robbing things. Besides, she''s very nice, and she''s my former idol. " "It turned out to be an idol. How can I be so intimate..." Hearing Ye Mu''s explanation, the staff couldn''t help muttering. Ye Mu didn''t understand what the other party was muttering, but he didn''t want to ask. He just nodded: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. It''s hard today." She can understand the position of actresses in the hearts of the staff. In their hearts, actresses are always more important than actors. As long as two actresses of similar rank come together, they will guess whether it is for profit or to tear up. But ye Mu just so, every time into the group, ye Mu will play well with the actors inside. Most of the people who are famous in the circle and have made plays together have become friends, and they have never quarreled with each other. Ye Mu didn''t say much to the staff. He really left first and went back. She is not at home today. In the morning, ye Mu once told Mo Shen to take Fengfeng to see a doctor. Today, Mo Shen not only took the children to see it, but also stayed at home with the children all day. In addition to taking Fengfeng to see, he also took baomei''s cold with him. Baomei is getting better. As long as she takes all the medicine she prescribed a few days ago, she should be fully recovered. As for Fengfeng, the answer given by the doctor is the same this time. It''s a child''s habit and there is no problem. At the beginning, when the first doctor told ye Mu about this, ye Mu was still worried. He thought it might be misdiagnosis. However, he saw many doctors before and after, and they basically agreed. Ye Mu believed that it was the child''s own problem, not illness.When Mo Shen told ye mu the answer, ye Mu couldn''t help but feel relieved. His whole back was leaning on the table: "that''s good. Every time I see Fengfeng''s nosebleed, I always feel flustered. I''m worried that Fengfeng will look like the hero in those sad novels." The last few words are just a joke of Ye mu. Mo Shen laughs and touches her head. The following words can be regarded as a real comfort: "the children are in good condition and healthy. They won''t have any problems. It''s you. Don''t try to guess the problem yourself. " "Of course not." Ye Mu wrinkled his nose and naturally denied it. Ye Mu doesn''t think she is a pessimist. She doesn''t think she will be like what Mo Shen said. She likes to joke sometimes, but jokes are jokes after all. She has always believed that bad things can''t really happen. "Let''s eat out tonight." Ye Mu finished with the last sentence. He wanted to say something, but he took a look at the kitchen. He didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly sidled and suggested to Mo Shen. "Why go out to eat?" Mo Shen followed Ye Mu''s line of sight and didn''t see anything. He didn''t quite understand and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu two hands behind him, heavy sink a breath: "go out to eat also want reason?" "Of course not, but you have a reason." Mo Shen is very sure to smile, looking at Ye Mu voice, ye Mu a look, he can guess Ye Mu hidden things. Ye Muyang raised his chin, and he saw that she was not in a hurry to tell him: "let''s go to the restaurant and keep it first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Ye Mu smoothly let Mo Shen go to the restaurant, but also with three small light bulbs. Fengpeipei and baomei didn''t know why they came out to eat. They began to show a state of curiosity after entering the restaurant. "Mommy, what shall we eat later?" Bao Mei with a spoon, a pair of bright eyes full of curiosity looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu Chong Bao Mei blinked and took Bao Mei with one hand: "I''ll tell you secretly." Hear is secretly tell her, treasure younger sister''s eyes light up: "good." She likes to listen to secrets most. She is close to Ye Mu mysteriously and looks like she''s guarding everyone. Looking at the cute appearance of the little smart ghost, ye Mu said something to Bao Mei with a smile. Mo Shen and his two sons are sitting opposite Ye mu, with three pairs of eyes staring at them curiously. When baomei suddenly nodded away from ye Mu''s lips, Mo Shen put a smile on the corner of her mouth, put her hands on the table and looked directly at Ye Mu: "Miss Ye is a rogue, how can I become such a rogue?" Mo Shen smiles with a little teasing. Ye Mu leans against the table. Their faces are very close to each other. Ye Mu responds to his teasing: "compared with Mo Zong''s rascal, I feel inferior." "Well? Give me an example. " Don''t pick your eyebrows. If she can give an example, he can not talk about her. Here in Ye mu, don''t know how to say, just retort according to his words: "that Mo always give an example to listen to?" Mo Shen seems to be waiting for ye Mu to say this. When she finished, Mo Shen added with a smile: "don''t you tell me why I came out to eat when I come to the restaurant? How can we only tell baomei now? " Ye Mu a smile, this point, she really can''t refute. "Daddy, Mommy didn''t tell you. Mommy just wanted to know when Daddy would remember. Today is your own birthday." Baomei didn''t hold back after all, pointing to Mo Shen and telling him. It''s too late for ye Mu to cover Bao Mei''s mouth. The little girl has already said it. Fengfeng was shocked to hear that it was mo Shen''s birthday. He forgot his father''s birthday. Peipei, on the contrary, heard that it was Mao''s birthday. He couldn''t help but calculate with his fingers: "one Two Oh, today is really daddy''s birthday. I miscalculated. " He still remembers to come, but he forgets these two days when he is busy. Peipei is very busy now. Besides studying, he also has his own shooting work. "Only I didn''t remember." Baomei saw that everyone was talking and pointed to her mouth. "Mrs. Mo should have thought of it temporarily, too?" The smile on Mo Shen''s face was happy, but when he asked Ye mu, he was a bit tentative. "Of course I can remember, but it''s mixed up. I thought it was tomorrow." If ye Mu hadn''t looked at the calendar today, she might have regarded tomorrow as Mo Shen''s birthday. "And the present?" Mo nodded deeply and asked her for a gift. Ye Mu stretched out a hand and pressed it on his palm, smiling: "am I not the biggest gift?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, ye Mu is when, unexpectedly can receive Mo deep joke. "Good, then this gift is mine, at my disposal?" Mo deeply shook her hand, fingertips vaguely touched her palm. Ye Mu gave Mo Shen one hand, one hand holding his chin and smiling: "good. But besides this, I have other gifts for you. " "Over there?" Mo Shen didn''t see her bring a present. "In the bedroom, you''ll find it when you go home. If you can find it, it''s yours. If not Then... " At the end of the story, ye Mu shrugged. The answer made Mo Shen guess and didn''t make it clear. The smile on Mo Shen''s face is obvious. At the moment, the waiter has sent the menu. "What to eat? Today, the birthday man is in charge. " Ye Mu pulls back his palm and pushes the menu to Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s vision is hard to take back from ye mu. It takes a long time for his vision to be put on the menu in front of him. He ordered a few things casually, and then let the three children prepare the children''s meal. The waiter didn''t say more after ordering the order, and soon the order was collected. "But why isn''t birthday at home?" Birthday at home, no matter what aspect, should be better than here. Ye Mu sighed and spread out his napkin on his lap: "birthday is not so normal. I feel a little bit better when I come out for dinner." Ye Mu seldom had a birthday when she was studying, and few people could think of her. Every time she had a birthday, she would go out to eat a bowl of noodles by herself. It was very simple, but the ceremony was very important to her. It''s the same with Mo Shen''s birthday. Ye Mu always feels ceremonious when he comes out for dinner. Although, their current living conditions do not need to be so. This restaurant serves food very quickly, but Mo Shen is just a little more simple and still very rich. Ye Mu and Mo Shen talk and smile, but feel a little sorry. If she remembers her birthday correctly, she should prepare a birthday party for Mo Shen. Every year''s birthday is very casual, in fact, Mo Shen needs you to have a good birthday.The waiter should have just heard the communication between ye mushen and Mo Shen. When the meal was about to end, the restaurant prepared a cake. "What''s this?" Ye Mu was stunned when she saw the cake. She didn''t buy the cake. How could there be a cake? "Oh, we heard about Mr. Mo''s birthday. We specially prepared it. I wish Mr. Mo a happy birthday." The other side raised a smile, Chong Ye Mu explained, very sincere blessing. Ye Mu heard the other side say so, some moved: "thank you." She still regrets that she didn''t prepare cake for Mo Shen. The restaurant is ready, and ye Mu is much more comfortable. This meal in the restaurant is rich and simple. When he came home in the evening, Mo Shen gave up driving and a family of five strolled in the street. The restaurant is not far from home, you can walk back. Ye Mu is carrying Mo Shen, and his three children are completely taken care of by Mo Shen. Ye Mu looked up at the stars in the sky and said with a smile, "the stars may know Mr. Mo''s birthday today. Look, it''s not very bright." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and let Ye Mu carry him. Hearing her words, Mo Shen said with a smile: "without drinking, how can it sound like drunkenness?" "Do you have one?" Ye Mu immediately turns to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen looks at her and doesn''t say anything, but the expression is affirmative. Ye Mu retracted his hand, eyes are very bright, two hands holding his face, very lovely answer: "if I say I am the brightest heart, you don''t think I''m drunk, do you?" "Maybe." Mo Shen chuckled twice. Ye Mu curled his mouth and grabbed Mo Shen''s arm: "Mo always starts to dislike me a little?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Mo Shen took out his hand, put it on her shoulder and said, "this is not drunk, it''s a fact." "Well?" Ye Mu heard this smile spread to the corner of his eyes, very happy, but with a questioning tone looking at Mo Shen. Mo bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "in my heart, you have always been." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and laughed sweetly: "I''ll try to keep this role." Mo deeply looked down at her, he almost buried all the deep feelings in his eyes, now all released to Ye Mu from his eyes. He bent down, high nose rubbed against her, two people hand in hand in front, happiness, almost overflow from these two people. At the moment, behind them are three children holding each other''s hands. Fengfeng takes his younger brother and sister with his parents. He doesn''t say anything, but he can''t help sighing secretly. He is really tired. He has to take care of two adults and two children. Baomei looked at her parents and asked Fengfeng curiously, "brother, what are daddy and Mommy talking about? Why are you so happy? " "In love." Peipei first answered baomei with a serious face: "when I was acting, all the men and women in it were in love. They always held hands and laughed like fools. Do you think Daddy and Mommy are fools?" "What nonsense!" Fengfeng stops Peipei and stares at Peipei: "you can''t say that about daddy and Mommy." Peipei has always been afraid of Fengfeng. His brother said so, but he was not satisfied, but he only dared to say nothing. Fengfeng is really suitable to be a brother. He takes his younger brother and sister with Mo Shen and ye Mu and goes home smoothly. After changing shoes, Fengfeng first said hello to his parents: "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll go to bed with my younger brother and sister." "So early..." Ye Mugang export, looked up at the clock, it is not early, they go out this circle and then come back, it is very late: "OK, go back." Fengfeng pulls Peipei and says, "let''s go." "No, I have to talk to Mommy." Peipei doesn''t want to go to bed early, but he has been dragged away by Fengfeng. He resisted, but no one paid attention to him, and was forced away by Fengfeng. Bao Mei looked at her brother blankly, and finally she didn''t say anything and quickly followed the army. "Let''s have a rest, too." Mo took a deep look at the clock and took Ye Mu upstairs. Ye Mu''s eyes flashed a little cunning nod. After entering the room, she immediately rushed to Mo Shen and covered his eyes with two hands: "don''t look, I''ll take you there?" Mo Shen closed his eyes, touched her arm with one hand and followed her: "is it difficult to hide surprise for me at home?" "Of course, I''m a romantic man who understands Women. " Ye Mu realized that he was wrong. Recently, she has played more roles of women disguised as men, and always subconsciously speaks her lines. Mo deep heard Ye Mu say wrong words, but also don''t correct her, just a smile, follow her. Ye Mu didn''t take Mo Shen to other places, just walked around the room several times, then took him to the wardrobe, released his hand: "OK, look for it." Ye Mu''s hand withdraws from Mo Shen. Mo Shen opens his eyes and looks at the wardrobe opened in front of him. He sweeps a few eyes carefully. Then he doubts: "what are you looking for? A gift? " "Well, here''s the birthday present." Ye Mu raised his eyebrow with satisfaction. He seemed to be sure that Mo Shen couldn''t find it clearly: "here''s a new tie. You can have a look." Ye Mu directly tells Mo Shen what gift she prepared, but she doesn''t believe Mo Shen can find it. You know, there are hundreds of ties in this closet, and each one is almost the same. If she put the tie as a birthday gift in it, she might not be able to find it herself if she didn''t make a special mark. After ye Mu has arranged her characters, she thinks it is very difficult for Mo Shen. But Mo Shen didn''t even complain. He scanned his tie carefully and finally decided to take down a tie from above and pass it to Mo Shen Yemu: "this one." He is very sure and easy to find out the tie, ye Mu looked at him in horror, as if he saw something terrible: "how did you find it?" When she hid it, she hid it in the middle of the tie. If ye Mu didn''t see the small label on the back, she couldn''t recognize that it was her new tie. Mo Shen raised the tie, looked at it carefully, and then replied, "it''s easy to recognize. It''s different from the others. Moreover, it''s misplaced." "What?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and looked at it carefully, and felt that the tie was misplaced. Mo Shen pointed to the place where the tie was put and said with a smile, "this one should be put on the left or the right side of the blue one. Not between 12 and 13 years. " "12 years and 13 years?" Ye Mu touched his hair and thought seriously whether what Mo Shen said was the year or not.Mo Shen knew that she didn''t understand. He explained, "the one over there is the tie you gave me for 12 years, and the one beside is for 13 years. You put this one between the two. It''s not easy to recognize it?" Ye Mu listens, slightly surprised looking at the wardrobe. She always thought that the things in the wardrobe should be placed neatly, but she didn''t expect that there were so many things to make do with. Seeing this scene, ye Mu admired his servants. She couldn''t tell which one she had sent that year. How did those servants know? Ye Mu is still looking at the tie in a trance. Mo Shen''s hand is on the wall behind her: "now, can you open the second gift?" "The second gift?" It seems that as soon as ye Mu enters the bedroom, he will become a little silly. Mo Shen''s eyes were fixed on her. He didn''t intend to explain. He just looked at him and laughed. Ye Mu didn''t respond, but his eyes were full of clear reaction, but he was pretending to be stupid. The sight of two people collides, ye Mu knows Mo Shen can see through oneself very easily. She shifted her eyes and secretly stepped back from Mo Shen''s arms: "en Is it time? Birthday is five minutes away, this day is very tired, we Early rest? " "The second gift hasn''t been opened. Isn''t it a pity to sleep like this?" Mo deep pull her toward himself a paste, and did not mean to end. Ye Mu curled his mouth and put his hand on Mo Shen''s face: "how to dismantle it? From top to bottom, or from small to large? " "Mrs. Mo, have you ever thought about being responsible for all this?" "Responsible? Should I be responsible for it? " Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s neck and seems to be tempted intentionally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and saw that today everything was on purpose. Even just pretending to be stupid is on purpose. Ye Mu''s acting skills have never been hidden in front of him, but today they are. "Opening presents is the easiest thing." Mo Shen slipped a hand to her chest and untied her buttons. Ye Mu did not stop, she looked at Mo Shen''s eyes shining, she seems to have found how to cheat Mo Shen. No matter what, as long as you play silly, you can always avoid the deep suspicion. Mo Shen unties her coat and takes it off. Ye Mu sticks Mo Shen''s lips and kisses Mo Shen. The lips of the two were close together, and all the jokes ended at this moment. Nothing is more serious than now, and people want to have it. This gift, Mo Shen is very happy to receive. Even though it does not have the unique characteristics of a birthday gift, as a gift, it makes him cherish it. Two people embrace each other, from the wardrobe to the bedside, the whole bedroom is a bit hot. Everything is quiet, static, only the bed quilt in the peristalsis, and the quilt is full of men and women panting. Ye Mu''s guilt for Mo Shen''s birthday gradually dissipated in deep sleep. It wasn''t until the next day that ye Mu realized how big a Wulong he had made. The next morning, ye Mu went downstairs to eat. She didn''t sleep much last night, but she had to get up early for filming today. After dinner, she had to go to the cast. She sleepy eating breakfast, relative to her tired, Mo deep spirit a lot. The mental state of the two people can''t help but make people wonder whether they were sleeping in the same bedroom last night? The servant didn''t have time to look at their spirits. Instead, he brought a bowl of noodles to Mo Shen with a smile: "happy birthday, sir." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard the word "Happy Birthday", he was still. She looked at the servant suspiciously, and then looked at the calm Mo Shen. She didn''t know what was going on. "Li Sister Li? Isn''t Mo Shen''s birthday yesterday? " She saw the calendar yesterday. She shouldn''t have read it wrong. Sister Li shook her head and told ye mu with certainty: "no, it''s today." She pointed to the electronic calendar beside her and said, "did you see the calendar yesterday? Yesterday, the child was naughty and took down the clock for a while. I think it was a mistake. I remember the housekeeper repaired it later. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. " Ye Mu is stupefied to smoke to smoke corners of mouth. It turns out that she didn''t make a mistake, but the calendar made a mistake It''s embarrassing Today is mo Shen''s birthday. What can I do? Ye Mu rigidly shifted his neck and looked at Mo Shen: "little Little uncle... " No sooner had she uttered her awkward words than someone called. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and answered the phone first: "hello?" "Xiao Mu, today is ah Shen''s birthday, don''t you forget it?" On the other side of the phone was Lin Su''s excited voice. She seemed to be looking forward to this birthday: "let''s make a surprise for ah Shen. Line up and give him a surprise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu closed his lips and his scalp was numb. How good is that? Today is mo Shen''s birthday. Lin Su still wants to have a surprise party for Mo Shen How should ye Mu explain to Lin Su? Mo Shen sat beside him and didn''t eat. He just put his hands around his arms and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu clenched her teeth. If at first she was not sure whether Mo Shen knew, then at this moment, ye Mu was sure that Mo Shen knew! He knew that ye Mu had given him a wrong birthday, but he didn''t correct it. "Ma That Ah Shen said he didn''t want to make a big mistake. He just wanted to have a meal with his family. Why don''t you come over this afternoon with your uncle and we''ll have dinner together? " Ye Mu grits his teeth and looks at Mo Shen. It''s Mo Shen''s own fault. It should be mo Shen''s own responsibility. Mo Shen has no objection to her proposal, waiting for her to finish the phone call. Lin Su knew that Mo Shen still didn''t plan a birthday party this year. He had some small regrets: "OK, let''s go there this afternoon. Don''t forget to call your mother and have dinner together." Since it''s a birthday, it''s better to be lively. "Yes, I will." Ye Mu obediently promised that Lin Su was OK. Ye Mu just hung up. As soon as he hung up the phone, ye Mu angrily looked at Mo Shen: "why didn''t you remind me yesterday?" Mo Shen didn''t eat much. He wiped the corner of his mouth and stopped completely: "with your warm-hearted preparation, I can''t tell you that yesterday was not my birthday, but today is. If so, do you have the strength to prepare today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen said so, ye mu can''t refute, what he said seems to be reasonable. Ye Mu swallowed his throat, mumbled a few times, wiped the corners of his mouth, and stood up: "forget it, I''ll come back to you at night to settle accounts!" With that, ye Mu went to the door, took out his coat and left.Mo Shen didn''t take the initiative to send Ye Mu today. He watched her out of the room with a smile, and then he laughed. Mo Shen is with his wife every day. No matter what it is, he seems to be able to laugh. What to do? Ye mumingming did not take the funny route, but became his pistachio. Ye Mu ignores his family''s affairs for the time being and drives to the film studio. Today, Bai Xiao has another scene to shoot here. Ye muxiao can still see Bai Xiao on the set. Compared with Bai Xiao a few years ago, Bai Xiao now is really different. Bai Xiao used to dislike sharing his life, but now, on the set, Bai Xiao takes out his mobile phone and shares his son''s photos with Ye Mu several times. Ye Mu looks at it and envies Bai Xiao. The half breed is still different. Not only his facial features are beautiful, but the child also looks very temperament. "How lovely." Ye Mu looks at the child in the photo, and his eyes are unconsciously soft. "It''s lovely, naughty and hateful. It''s so tormenting. I don''t have a moment of leisure when I''m at home." Bai Xiao says with Ye Mu helplessly and happily. Bai Xiao this feeling, ye Mu is very clear: "boys are naughty, naughty is a good thing." "I remember you had two sons, too? Is it naughty at home? Do you often fight? " Bai Xiao stretched out a hand and stroked Ye Mu''s arm to express his intimate question. Ye Mu shook his head and replied, "if they don''t fight, the younger son can''t beat the elder brother. Moreover, the elder brother is very reasonable. Even if the younger son is unreasonable, he can''t help it, so he listens to his elder brother." Mentioning fengpeipei, ye mu can always think of Peipei''s speechless but helpless appearance. "In this case, the eldest son is a little devil, and no one should be able to manage him." Bai Xiao smiles and talks about parenting classics. She has a lot to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Ye Mu gently smiles and denies Bai Xiao''s saying: "there are still people in our family who can manage him." "Dad?" Bai Xiao looks at Ye Mu tentatively, guessing very conventionally. Ye Mu shook his head and replied, "it''s my sister." "If his sister is unreasonable, Fengfeng can forgive him. He is willing to listen to what his sister says." Ye Mu lost his smile, for this point, ye Mu is happy and bitter. Sometimes her words don''t work as well as her sister''s. Even though her younger sister is still young, what she often says is not reasonable, but Fengfeng is very fond of her younger sister and is willing to follow her words. Bai Xiao didn''t know that ye Mu''s family had a daughter. Hearing his sister''s two words, he asked happily, "when did you have your little daughter? I thought you''d never have a baby again. " For this topic, ye Mu is helpless. At the beginning, she did not intend to have another child, but she became a mother of three by accident. "It was mo Shen who had two sons who wanted a girl. Later, I was pregnant again. I couldn''t bear to have a baby. As a result, I had a little princess to compete with myself." Ye Mu''s position in the family is very stable, but Bao Mei is really second only to Ye mu. In fengpeipei''s place, he may have surpassed Ye mu. And ye mu, perhaps only in Mo Shen there is still indestructible. Bai Xiao looked at Ye mu with envy: "it''s so good to have children and women." Two people incomparably harmonious face-to-face chatting, chatting while laughing. The staff who are far away from them can only see them talking and laughing, and they have no idea what they are talking about. If they know that they are just talking about parenting, they should be surprised. For them, such goddesses should also talk about famous brands and things in the circle. It''s hard for ye Mu to find someone who can talk with him in the cast. The more they talk, the more happy they are. They just have lunch together. Ye mu, who lived a long time ago, should have never thought that he would become friends with Bai Xiao one day, and that he would be able to sit at a table to eat. The shooting in the afternoon went very smoothly. Bai Xiao has only one day to shoot today. After today''s shooting, there is no need to come tomorrow. Ye Mu has finished shooting, but he is still there waiting for Bai Xiao to shoot. Even if Bai Xiao is just a guest star, the director still finds someone to arrange the killing ceremony. Bai Xiao has not experienced this kind of ceremony for many years, and the long lost familiarity makes him want to cry. She is very grateful for everyone''s heart, happy to accept everyone''s blessing to her. "Xiaomu, let''s get in touch when we have time." After all, Bai Xiao with a smile, very formal and ye Mu said. Ye Mu is a Leng at first, understand her words later, nod to promise: "good, before you leave, we have a meal together." "Well." Bai Xiao didn''t refuse. He raised his hand over Ye mu, and they left the cast intimately. "Ye Mu!" Just out of the cast, a woman''s voice called Ye mu. Ye Mu looks back strangely, what he sees is not others, but pan Qiuhui coming from behind the car. Pan Qiuhui had a smile on her face. She thought Ye Mu was alone, but she didn''t expect that there were other people around her. Looking at Ye mu, she increased her smile, but it was hypocritical: "are you finished? Can we talk about it? " "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." Ye Mu basically refused. "What''s the matter?" Pan Qiuhui looked at Ye mu with suspicion. She could not see anything about her. She was very prepared to go out with her friends. Ye Mu smiles and explains to pan Qiuhui, "you don''t have to guess anything. If I''m ok, I can tell you directly that I have nothing to talk about with you. " Ye Mu has something to do with it. She just doesn''t want to tell pan Qiuhui what it is. Ye Mu has other people around him. He looks like a heavyweight. Pan Qiuhui doesn''t say anything in front of Bai Xiao. What she wants to say with Ye Mu is to talk alone. It''s not convenient for others to talk in the end. Pan Qiuhui stares at Ye mu for a while and seems to be thinking of a way. Thinking about it, she said with a smile: "then I''ll find you another day. You''ll be busy first." "Miss Pan, I don''t think you need to come to me. You''re busy, I''m busy, and I don''t think I''ll talk to you. " Chatting with Pan Qiuhui doesn''t do ye Mu any good, so why should she? What''s more, they are never friends. They don''t need to sit down and have a peaceful chat at all. Pan Qiuhui smiles faintly, and doesn''t refute Ye Mu''s words, but she doesn''t intend to give up. She just waves to Ye Mu and goes to her car to restart it and leave. Bai Xiao stands between them, saying nothing, but his sight is always suspicious. Looking at Pan Qiuhui, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Let''s go." Make sure pan Qiuhui is gone, ye Mu says to Bai Xiao with a deep breath. Bai Xiao frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking: "I seem to have seen her there." "Pan Qiuhui?" Ye mura''s hand to open the door slowly stopped and asked tentatively.Bai Xiao nodded and thought a little in his eyes: "but I can''t remember where I saw it." "It''s normal that you''ve met her. She''s a half circle person." Ye Mu explains and opens the door to ask Bai Xiao to go up. Although pan Qiuhui doesn''t act, she knows many stars in the circle and runs entertainment companies. All the banquets she attends are celebrity banquets. They may not know each other, but they should have met each other at the banquets. Bai Xiao has no impression of Ye Mu''s assumption. She felt that this should not be the case. She was very impressed by Pan Qiuhui, but did not know where she had met. "Forget it, I''ll tell you when I remember." Bai Xiao patted his head and gave up thinking for a while. Bai Xiao can feel that this person is not very friendly to Ye mu. What she remembers may help Ye mu. Ye Mu Ying, said to Bai Xiao originally did not have too big expectation. After getting on the bus, neither of them talked about it again. Ye Mu sent Bai Xiao back. Later, he didn''t go there and went home directly. She has taken advantage of noon time to say hello to he Nian. He Nian should come here today. Ye Mu came back early today. Mo Shen still came back, but Lin Su and he Nian are already here. Two people are happy to discuss something with the servant, a ground is not blown balloon, three children are playing balloon. Ye Mu went to Lin Su and almost stepped on the balloon. She looked around strangely and asked, "Mom, what are you going to do?" "Come back." Lin Su saw that ye Mu came back with a smile. She didn''t ignore Ye Mu''s question. She looked at the things hanging around and said, "of course, I want to celebrate ah Shen''s birthday!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Ye mugan keeps smiling. It turns out that when she is not at home, they are going to surprise Mo Shen, but Can Mo Shen like such a surprise? Ye Mu is a little suspicious. "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Lin Su rolled his sleeve and asked Ye mu with a satisfied look. Lin Su''s eyes swept around the installation, as if he didn''t find anything wrong. Lin Su is still waiting for ye Mu''s answer. Ye mu can''t say anything, but nods: "en I think ah Shen should be satisfied After all, this is everyone''s heart. " Ye muse, also can only use a piece of mind such words to let Mo Shen satisfied, after all, this style, really not Mo Shen like. Although Ye mu can''t completely represent Mo Shen, he still knows what he likes after many years together. Unknowingly, Lin Su listens to Ye Mu''s words and smiles with more satisfaction. Now, she was relieved. "Xiaomu, what gift do you prepare for ah Shen this year?" He Nian came out of the kitchen at this time and saw Ye Mu coming back. He Nian asked with a smile. Ye Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer: "tie..." There is a story about her giving Mo Shen tie, which is not her wish. But one year, she didn''t know what to give Mo Shen. Mo Shen offered to prepare a tie for her every year. It was practical and he liked it. Mo Shen said that if he wore the tie she gave him, he would feel different when he went to the company. As for where it was different, Mo Shen never said clearly that ye Mu thought it was because he wore her things and could remember her all the time. For Mo Shen''s love of tie, ye Mu always thinks it may be a kind of complex. She still remembers that the first gift she gave Mo Shen was a tie. At that time, she was not very familiar with Mo Shen, but Mo Shen was very happy to receive her gift for a long time. When she didn''t know what to give to Mo Shen, and Mo Shen suggested that she give her a tie, ye Mu thought that Mo Shen would not be so happy to receive the same gift every year. But it doesn''t seem to be. Every year he receives a tie, and he is still very happy. Therefore, ye Mu thought, this should be a kind of complex. Ye Mu hesitates to think, only notice he Nian''s mouth, don''t know what he Nian said. He Nian may be aware of Ye Mu''s distraction and touch her with his arm, with doubts in his eyes: "Mom talking to you? What''s the matter? " "Yes? What did you say? " Ye Mu blinked his eyes and quickly focused on he Nian. See ye Mu so, he Nian couldn''t help shaking his head: "you this wench, how can you still so not concentrate at home?" "I''m thinking about something else." Knowing what he missed, ye Mu''s face became more and more sorry. "Well, help your mother-in-law clean up quickly, so that ah Shen won''t finish it when he comes back." He Nian shakes his head and doesn''t care with her. Today is mo Shen''s birthday. He Nian is not angry with Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and immediately comes forward to help. Knowing that Mo Shen may not like this decoration, but it is also Lin Su''s and he Nian''s, as well as the children''s wishes, ye Mu still tries his best to participate and help. "Give me this." Ye Mu saw that he Niang couldn''t hang something. He immediately took it over and stepped on the ladder. Lin Su calmly watched Ye Mu hang things up smoothly and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s still better for young people. We people can''t keep up with our physical strength." Just then, ye Mu turned his head and wanted to smile at Lin su. As a result, he twisted his ankle and nearly fell off the ladder. Fengfeng sees that her mother is about to fall down, and immediately stands down to help, but ye Mu notices Fengfeng and turns her body in another direction. It might have been OK, but ye Mu fell off the ladder instead. The height of the ladder is not high, there is no big problem, but when ye Mu fell down, his forehead hit the sofa and his neck twisted. "Well..." Ye Mu has been holding the sofa, can''t help but give out a cry. Lin Su was frightened and immediately ran over: "Xiao Mu, are you ok? Did you fall there? " "Nothing..." Ye Mu touched his neck and frowned: "it''s just like forehead has a little pain..." When she said that, Lin Su and he Nian, who had just rushed over, all focused on her forehead. "Oh, it looks swollen!" Lin Su tried to touch Ye Mu''s forehead. Ye Mu shrank in pain. Lin Su didn''t dare to move: "wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to take some medicine to wipe it." Ye Mu nodded and rubbed his neck with one hand. The twisted neck was much more comfortable. Lin Su quickly took the medicine from the servant and put it on Ye mu. It was just a little swollen. Now, the swelling is bigger and bigger. Lin Su is worried: "do you want to go to the hospital?" Lin Su looked at some serious, and the sound of the crash was not small. Lin Su was worried that there would be a concussion. "It''s OK. I don''t have any problem now except for a little pain." She was in a good state of mind and seemed to have no problem."Ma''am, sir is back!" Ye Mu shows up. The servant just comes to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu quickly put away the medicine box and told Lin Su He Nian: "don''t tell ah Shen that I''m hurt, or this birthday will be in vain!" Lin Su didn''t have time to say anything, ye Mu had pulled his hat from the next shelf and put it on, reminding them: "not nearly? Hurry up and I''ll clean up now. " Lin Su was completely dominated by Ye mu, nodded and agreed, quickly finished the last step. When Mo Shen came in, Lin Su welcomed the children and sang a birthday song to Mo Shen in advance. Mo Shen didn''t like this form, but he didn''t show it. Seeing his family happy, he came over with a smile. "Happy birthday, son." Lin Su was the first one to come forward and hold him. He Nian''s method is the same as Lin Su''s. He also wished him a happy birthday and hugged him. When it''s the turn of the children, it''s kisses and blessings. Ye Mu''s stupefied look at it. It''s clear that what they said about rehearsal is this? Do you still need rehearsal? Is it too simple? "Yes?" When Mo Shen stood in front of Ye mu, ye Mu thought of nothing without expression. Mo bent down and pointed to his face. Ye Mu smiles and kisses his cheek cooperatively: "happy birthday, husband." "I''m satisfied with the present, too." Mo Shen a smile, intended to tease her, rubbed her head to make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Accept Ye Mu''s kiss, Mo deep lips smile increased, looking at Ye Mu smile: "this birthday is really happy." I just received his big gift yesterday, and it''s my birthday today. It''s a good feeling. Today, he is the birthday man. Since everyone has given him a birthday, ye Mu thinks nothing has happened. Today, he has his birthday as usual. "Daddy, why do you have two birthdays?" Ye Mu didn''t plan to say, but Bao Mei couldn''t help it. She stood behind and rushed out to ask. "What two birthdays?" Lin Su didn''t know about everything, but she could feel that the children didn''t seem very enthusiastic when she proposed to celebrate Mo Shen''s birthday today. "Nothing, sister, nonsense." Fengfeng has no other emotions. He just thinks that this kind of thing shouldn''t be said at this time. He naturally holds his sister. Lin Su didn''t care, nodded to let everyone into the restaurant: "OK, let''s get ready for dinner." "Originally, your mother and I wanted to prepare a birthday party for you, but you said we didn''t like the excitement, so we had to give it up. Today we''ll have a simple meal as a family." He Nian found that Mo Shen''s eyes politely looked at her. She immediately explained two sentences with a smile. Mo nodded deeply, and did not say too much: "thank you and mom." "You''re welcome." He Nian pretends to be discontented and takes a deep look at mo. he enters the restaurant with something. Ye mu in order to let Mo Shen''s vision to avoid his wound, she has half lowered her head, now Mo Shen stretched out his hand to pull her, she is also like this: "you go first, I''ll come later." "What are you doing with your head down? Is today''s make-up not good? " Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu strangely, but he can only see ye Mu''s hat. Ye Mu shook Mo Shen''s arm and said: "you study what I do. Today is your birthday. Everyone is waiting for your birthday. Let''s go." Mo Shen didn''t speak. Ye Mu thought that Mo Shen nodded and agreed. He took two steps. Ye Mu raised his head a little and followed. Unexpectedly, Mo Shen suddenly turned his head and raised her chin with his fingertips: "let me have a look." Ye Mu is unprepared, and his whole face is raised to appear in front of Mo Shen. Mo Shen easily saw her red and swollen forehead. In the last second, he still had a smile on his face. In this second, his smile stopped instantly, even more serious and cautious: "what''s the matter?" In his heart, I''m afraid that someone bullied Yemu, Yemu''s head will have traces. "It''s OK. I just bumped into it." Ye Mu reached out to explain. Mo frowned deeply, and didn''t believe Ye Mu''s words: "really?" "Well, of course." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and tells him with certainty. Mo Shen pulls Ye mu, who is about to enter the restaurant for verification. However, ye Mu holds him: "everyone is celebrating your birthday, so don''t spoil everyone''s fun. Besides, mom is not easy to come here." Ye Mu tries his best to stop Mo Shen and looks at him worried. "Go up first." Ye mu can''t refuse the words that ye Mu comes out of, holding her hand to go upstairs. "For what?" Ye Mu followed him with a small step, seemingly deliberately slowing down his pace: "everyone is in the restaurant? Where are we going? Don''t delay "It won''t take long. Your forehead injury can''t be like this all the time." Mo deeply pulled her hand and took her straight upstairs. Ye Mu''s line of sight has been staying in the restaurant, worried about everyone waiting inside. But fortunately, the servants inside are helping he Nian and Lin Su to set the table. It seems that they didn''t start immediately. They disappeared for a while, but no one should be looking for them. Mo Shen took Ye Mu back to the bedroom and took out the liquid medicine and cotton swab from his medicine cabinet. "Take off your hat." Mo Shen skillfully dipped in the liquid medicine and made a sound to Ye mu. Ye Mu mumbled twice, and finally took off his hat obediently. If you take off your hat, the redness and swelling on Ye Mu''s forehead will be more obvious. Because after a while, the red and swollen piece even turned purple. Mo deep frown to Ye Mu daub potion, hand strength deliberately heavy a few points. Ye Mu took a breath of cold air in pain: "gently..." "Does it hurt? Know the pain, why not pay attention to it? " Mo deep words or blame, can hand strength is obviously weakened. Ye Mu curled his lips and said for himself, "it''s not for someone''s birthday." Mo Shen had a serious expression, because her words suddenly showed a smile. Ye Mu completely does not understand looking at Mo Shen: "smile what?" She doesn''t think her words have any laughing points. It''s really strange that she can laugh. "Nothing, but I seldom hear you complain. I''m not used to complaining all of a sudden. " Mo Shen seriously daubed her with liquid medicine, and her smiling face looked very handsome. Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, still with a little complaint: "if it wasn''t for my birthday, I might have gone to tea with others now." "With whom?" Mo Shen''s attention is on her forehead, just casually asked."Pan Qiuhui, she came to talk to me today." Ye Mu this words a voice, Mo deep action instantly stopped, even the smile on the face also stopped, asked her: "Pan Qiuhui today to find you?" "Well He said he wanted to talk to me, but I didn''t plan to talk to her and came back Ye mu can see from Mo Shen''s expression that something should have happened. After answering Mo Shen''s question, ye Mu asked naturally, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Well." Mo Shen nodded and admitted, and picked up the liquid medicine and cotton swab. He put everything back in the medicine box and replied, "the results of the investigation have come out. She should have come to you for this." If she comes to Ye mu for the purpose of investigating the results, it should not be a good thing. At least, ye Mu thinks so. "No? Can''t invest? " Ye Mu has half the answer in her heart. She looks at Mo Shen and asks, hoping to get an answer from Mo Shen. Mo sighed deeply: "it''s a project that will definitely be compensated if you invest money. I told my uncle, don''t continue to invest. It''s just my uncle I don''t know how to think about it... " "Uncle is going to keep throwing?" When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s tone, he frowned and asked. "Maybe." Mo Shen is not sure about Lin Dao''s decision. He just judges from Lin Dao''s words. Lin Dao may continue to cast. Ye Mu pursed her lips and felt a little strange. in her impression, Lin Dao has always been a very smart person. If it wasn''t for the money making project, he wouldn''t spend more money on it. What happened this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Ye mu in addition to feel strange, she can also detect a little strange, but this strange is about what, ye Mu is not very clear. However, it should be inseparable from Pan Qiuhui. "What are you thinking about?" Ye Mu didn''t speak for a long time. Mo Shen raised his hand and flicked her forehead and asked with a smile. "Ah, nothing..." Ye Mu touched his head and cleared the matter from his mind temporarily. He looked downstairs: "let''s go down. Mom should be in a hurry." Mo nodded deeply and didn''t say much about the topic just now. He took Ye Mu''s hand and stood up: "let''s go." Downstairs Lin Su had planned to go up and shout Mo Shen and ye Mu down, but as soon as she went out, they had already come down. She couldn''t help urging them: "what are you doing up there? Come on, get ready to blow the candle "OK, I''ll be right there." Let Lin Suyi urge, ye Mu''s step is a little urgent. However, her hand was held by Mo Shen. She wanted to hurry up, but she couldn''t move Mo Shen behind her. She couldn''t help but turn around and stare at Mo Shen, but Mo Shen seemed to amuse her intentionally. Even if she was stared, her face was also smiling happily. Two people appear in the restaurant, Lin Su see ye Mu''s injury new medicine, basic know what they go upstairs to do, don''t forget to tell Mo Shen: "tomorrow if the swelling is serious, don''t forget to take Xiao Mu to see the doctor, she also want to film, always can''t always swollen." "I know that." Mo Shen nodded and agreed, holding Ye Mu''s hand to sit down. He Nian looks at Ye Mu''s and Mo Shen''s fingers clasped hand, and her face is full of smiles. As long as ye Mu and Mo Shen fall in love, she is very happy, no matter when and where. When Lin Su spoke, he had lit the candle and urged Mo Shen to make a wish. Every time Mo Shen had a birthday, he basically omitted the part of cake and never made a wish on the cake. But this time, his family was there, and they seemed to be expecting him to make a wish. He had to close his eyes and make a wish. Ye Mu looked at the way he closed his eyes and made a wish. He couldn''t help but smile. It''s really the presence of two mothers that can force Mo Shen to do many things he doesn''t want to do. "All right!" Don''t be deep in the cake. It seems that whatever you do is a quick decision. "Then eat the cake!" Ye Mu is very cooperative with Mo Shen to speed up, in her eyes, Mo Shen can do this step, it is not easy. To Lin Su and he Nian, it was the end of making a wish. They both relaxed and sat down, and others also relaxed and sat down. Soon, Lin Su and he Nian took this as an ordinary meeting and chatted about home affairs. "By the way, does that sun Yaoqi have no children yet?" Lin Su was eating the cake when he asked him seriously. He Nian smiles and nods: "not yet." "Can''t you have it, or don''t you want to?" In recent years, Lin Su often communicates with the old people of the same age and sighs that the topic can''t be separated from children. He Nian helplessly looked at Lin Su, and seemed unwilling to say more about this topic: "their young people have their own ideas, sometimes we can''t intervene, they still feel that their life is very good now, and they don''t want to have another child to disturb their life." "Really..." Lin Su nodded and thought thoughtfully. He seemed to agree with this idea of life. "Eat cake, how can you always talk about others." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su, smiles and makes a voice, persuading Lin Su euphemistically. With a smile, Lin Su did not mention this topic again. But speaking of sun Yaoqi, ye Mu thinks that he has not seen sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin for a long time. When you think about it, ye Mu still envies them. Since the two have been reconciled, there has been basically no contradiction. To hear their latest news, they usually go out for a trip or work together in love. Qin Xin''s mother is still not very satisfied with sun Yaoqi, especially sun Yaoqi''s delay in giving birth to children, which in Qin Xin''s mother is sun Yaoqi''s revenge. For this reason, Qin''s mother didn''t give a little wind in front of Qin Xin, but Qin Xin explained every time that this was what he meant, not what sun Yaoqi meant. Sun Yaoqi and Qin''s mother have conflicts, but in their lives, they are not interfered with each other. This is a kind of progress, and this progress is entirely due to Qin Xin''s good adjustment between them. It''s not like in the beginning, it''s just one person. Listening to Lin Su and he Nian talking, ye Mu quickly diverted his attention. Sometimes, the topic between the old and the old is not easy to integrate. "Xiao Mu, how are you doing recently? Are you tired? " He Nian''s topic is still on his daughter. Ye Mutun said with the cake in his throat, "well, it''s smooth, not very tired." Even if ye Mu is tired, he Nian should not be told. If you tell him everything, I don''t know how much she will worry about. "I saw the new play of Xiao Mu recently, it''s very good." Lin Su looked at her daughter-in-law with admiration. She didn''t watch TV dramas very often, but if she saw Ye mu on TV, she would stop and watch more. Ye Mu didn''t have any new plays on the air recently. She said that most of the new plays were replayed a long time ago. This is Lin Su''s habit, and ye Mu didn''t correct it.Mo Shen didn''t eat much cake. He sat by and waited for several people to finish. "Aren''t you going to the study today?" After eating, ye Mu is the first to notice that Mo Shen is still around him. Mo took a deep breath and looked tired: "I won''t go today. I want to hear your opinion about some work." "My opinion?" Ye Mu a Leng, pointed to point to oneself, she didn''t know, Mo deep exactly what matter, need to listen to own opinion. Mo deeply nodded. When Lin Su and he Nian heard that they had something to say about their work, they immediately urged them to say, "then you go up and have a chat. My in laws and mother also have something to talk about." Ye Mu looked at Lin Su''s serious face and nodded. Mo Shen said something, ye Mu guess, mostly nothing, just want to find an excuse to leave. This is what ye Mu thinks, but as Mo Shen goes back to her bedroom, she finds out that it''s not. Mo Shen is looking for her. She really has something to say about her work. What he wants to say is nothing else, it''s about Lindao. "If my uncle really insists on investing, should I help him?" For the first time, Mo Shen was uncertain about the answer. Ye Mu did not expect that Mo Shen asked such a serious question as soon as he entered the room. "Well What do you think? " Ye Mu didn''t know how to answer, but left the question to Mo Shen. "I want to hear your answer." Two people seem to have no meaning to say, Mo Shen seriously looking at Ye mu, as if ye Mu''s answer is very important to him. His attitude, let Ye Mu have to seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Before answering this question, ye Mu asked Mo Shen seriously: "if my uncle invested money, you also invested money, can you save this project?" "No Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu and told him with certainty. Ye Mu bowed his head and didn''t make a sound for a long time. "Then don''t vote." For a long time, ye Mu just looked up and said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen originally thought that ye Mu would be able to make immediate investment. At least he couldn''t owe his uncle in the field of emotion. Mo Shen originally guessed that ye Mu would think so. Ye Mu did think so at the beginning, but after thinking for a moment, she thought that her uncle did not give him a positive answer, probably hoping that Mo Shen could be more rational about this matter. Mo Shen put his hands on the back of the chair and knocked, which is his usual action when he thinks. "Why not?" When they talked about their work, they really didn''t look as much as usual. Ye Mu''s fingertips rubbed his lips, opened his seat and sat in front of Mo Shen: "uncle doesn''t want to tell you, I don''t want you to throw it. Uncle''s reason, you and I know that if one day, he is irrational, he should only want to be irrational. The last thing he wants to see is the people around him, because he made the wrong decision... " Ye Mu''s words very smoothly said down, but said, ye Mu found the problem: "but, uncle made this decision seems very rational." Although she was not at the scene, it was not hard to tell from Mo Shen''s words that Lindao was really in a rational state at that time. If it''s rational, why do you do such irrational things? "Little uncle, have you ever thought that we can find out what is the reason for your uncle?" Ye Mu pulls the bench, and approaches Mo Shen for a few minutes, asking seriously. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu for a long time and answered with a deep breath: "sometimes, it''s hard to understand what my uncle doesn''t want us to know." Mo deep finish saying, leaf Mu stopped, have no words to say again. If that''s the case, it won''t help if they try to figure it out. As long as Lindau refuses to ask for help, they can do nothing even if they know everything. Mo Shen has heard Ye Mu''s answer and probably knows how to do it. He patted Ye mu on the shoulder and said, "it''s very late. Have a rest early." "And you?" Ye Mu sees Mo Shen get up. He doesn''t seem to be ready to go to sleep. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Mo Shen smiles, rubs Ye Mu''s head and reminds him: "don''t wait for me. I''ll be back soon. I''ll go to bed early instead of shooting tomorrow." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and nods gently. Then he lets her go out. This time, ye Mu listened to Mo Shen and went to bed early. Mo Shen didn''t go out for long, but when he came back, ye Mu had fallen asleep. This sleep, ye Mu sleep a long time, wake up but always feel some hair empty. The next morning, she had just arrived at the set, and she was told that someone was looking for her. Usually, fans will come to the set, but ordinary fans can''t come in. So if you can find her, you should be friends in the circle. Ye Mu gives the things in his hand to his assistant, but he still plans to go out to see him. It''s not ye Mu''s friend or anyone in the circle who comes here, but pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui saw Ye Mu and waved to her friendly: "today, you should have time, right?" "What can I do for you?" Ye Mu frowned. Seeing that Pan Qiuhui came to find herself, she was not very happy. "Go out and have a seat." Pan Qiuhui does not seem to find a place to sit down, there is no way to talk well. "I still have a play to shoot. If you have something important to say, you''d better wait." Ye Mu changed his mind. Originally, she planned that no matter what reason pan Qiuhui wanted to find herself, she would not agree. However, after chatting with Mo Shen last night, ye Mu was a little curious about what Lin Dao was doing with Pan Qiuhui, and made the decision to spend money even if he lost money. She thought, should be able to find the answer from Pan Qiuhui. But at this moment, ye Mu wants to shoot, and there is not much time. If pan Qiuhui is willing to wait, let''s have a chat. If not, let''s forget it. Pan Qiuhui heard that ye Mu asked her to wait for her. Her face was a little ugly at the moment. In Pan Qiuhui''s opinion, it was Ye Mu who was giving himself the upper hand. But pan Qiuhui did have something to do with Ye mu. She could only smile and agreed: "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Then I''ll go first." Sure, ye Mu didn''t say a word more and rushed back. Pan Qiuhui maintains her smile and watches her leave. When she leaves her sight, pan Qiuhui''s smile stops and says to herself coldly, "this account will be calculated later." Ye Mu returned to the scene without any delay. She asked pan Qiuhui to wait, not intentionally, but she really had a shot. She is the one who tries not to delay her work.Ye Mu is shooting inside, and pan Qiuhui is waiting outside. Ye Mu doesn''t have many scenes today, just a few. But she was not in good shape today, and she made mistakes all the time. Several scenes were not finished until the afternoon. Ye Mu changed clothes and planned to go out directly, but the assistant took Ye Mu''s mobile phone: "Miss ye, your mobile phone." She left in such a hurry that she almost forgot her cell phone. "Thank you." Ye Mu took the phone and saw that there was a missed call on it. He immediately replayed it. Ye Mu took his hat and put it on. The phone also just connected, there to answer the phone very quickly, voice some anxious: "small mu, I remember!" "Hello, who are you?" Ye Mu was stunned when she heard the other party accurately call out her name. She didn''t know the number, and didn''t know who the other party was. Before the other party spoke, she confirmed the identity of the other party. "I''m Bai Xiao." Ye Mu answered quickly on the phone. His voice sounded a little urgent, as if he was in a hurry to shoot the next scene: "will you have time later?" "Bai Xiaojie?" Ye Mu you just understand Bai Xiao''s identity, Bai Xiao immediately throws out another sentence. Ye Mu walked straight out and answered Bai Xiao''s question: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to wait. I''m going to meet someone later." "Well, if you don''t have time, I''ll tell you directly on the phone that you should have time now?" Bai Xiao''s words should be very long, and he always asks Ye Mu to confirm the time. Ye Mu didn''t know what Bai Xiao was going to say, but he was curious about her words: "well, you say, I listen." Bai Xiao didn''t delay for a minute. When ye Mu just answered, she said directly, "a few days ago, I was shooting with you. Do you remember the woman I met at the end of work?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Ye Mu thought a circle, did not want Bai Xiao to remind, guess should be pan Qiuhui. She remembers that she met pan Qiuhui when she left with Bai Xiao. At that time, Bai Xiao said that she seemed to have met pan Qiuhui, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu inquires tentatively on the phone. She can feel that what Bai Xiao wants to say is different from what she understands. Bai Xiaoshen took a deep breath and told ye mu, "that''s the woman. I met her at a banquet abroad. She has a good relationship with Cao lie, a rich woman in L country! Two people should be I remember her talking about you with Cao lie. " The reason why Bai Xiao can remember pan Qiuhui is that he heard Ye Mu from Pan Qiuhui''s mouth. But at that time, he was distracted by other things and didn''t ask anyone. So, when she saw pan Qiuhui a few days ago, she thought of Ye Mu and decided that ye Mu would have something to do with this person. But why, Bai Xiao didn''t think about it that day, and went back home very hard to think about it. When she was shooting today, she suddenly thought of it, and she was in a hurry to call ye mu. However, the focus of the two people is obviously different. Bai Xiao''s focus is that the woman mentioned Ye mu, and ye Mu''s focus is that Pan Qiuhui and Cao lie, the rich man of L country, know each other. Who is Cao lie? Ye Mu doesn''t know her. She''s just curious. Why does pan Qiuhui seem to know all the rich? "Ye mu, are you listening to me?" Bai Xiao finished, his frown relaxed. She thought of what ye Mu said, did not consider this matter is important to Ye mu or not, but after that, Bai Xiao how much at ease, fortunately, is not particularly important. Ye Mu answered, his mind has not yet come out of his doubts, the state of reply seems a little absent-minded: "I heard, this matter is very important to me, thank you." "You want to be polite to me about this? It''s just a small thing. " Bai Xiao thought he had a lot to say, but when he really said it, it seemed that it was over soon. Bai Xiao tries to recall, thinking whether there are any useful events to provide for ye mu. But thinking about it, she has basically said what she can say, nothing else. Bai Xiao raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost time. He couldn''t help saying, "let''s get here for a while. I''m still filming. For others, we''ll talk when we have time." "Well, you go ahead. I''ll remember today." Ye Mu doesn''t delay Bai Xiao''s time. Bai Xiao is busy, and she hangs up soon. Ye Mu is talking on the phone. He has already walked outside. Standing outside, pan Qiuhui, who doesn''t know how long to wait, sees Ye Mu coming. Her face is obviously not good-looking, but now she is asked for help, and she doesn''t dare to show her ugly face: "it seems that Mrs. Mo is very busy every day." "Where shall we talk?" Ye Mu did not pay more attention to her words, but asked directly. Pan Qiuhui is able to keep up with Ye Mu''s pace, looking around, and finally pointed to the opposite coffee shop: "just go there." Now the location and grade are not so important. The important thing is the distance. It''s better to let them sit down and chat quickly. Ye Mu nodded, pulled his cap, and quickly walked in the direction of Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui follows Ye Mu closely. She knows that there may be many paparazzi lurking here. Ye Mu is very cautious in everything she says and does. Two people sit in the coffee shop, pan Qiuhui look around, and did not intend to open first. "You don''t want to meet me for a cup of coffee, do you?" Ye Mu deeply took a breath, staring at her, each other is what, each other are very clear, why carry. Pan Qiuhui stroked her hair. She didn''t seem to like Ye Mu''s words very much, but she forced a smile on her face: "Mrs. Mo is as direct as ever, I like it very much." "Miss Pan, if you have anything to say, I''m not used to it." Ye Mu smiles, and the smile is like tearing down pan Qiuhui''s lies. Ye mubi knows that Pan Qiuhui won''t like her, let alone her so-called directness. Ye Mu''s direct, for Pan Qiuhui, should not give face. Pan Qiuhui quickly entered the role, this time she said, pan Qiuhui did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he said directly: "Mr. Lin plans to continue the case. Mr. Mo seems to have no intention to invest. I don''t think this business will succeed. We have another one. I don''t know if you are interested." It''s rare that Pan Qiuhui didn''t pull Ye Mu to invest money. She is a smart person, and she should know very well that if she wants to pull Ye Mu to vote, she will not be able to do so. "What case?" Ye Mu Mingming knows that he won''t agree at all, but he can''t help asking. Pan Qiuhui tells Ye Mu about the case before and after. Ye Mu seems to listen carefully, but her face is not hard to see. She is not affected by her illness. This case is not so attractive to her. Pan Qiuhui detailed about its benefits, even if and ye Mu is the enemy, eyes or some expectations looking at her: "how?"No matter who they are, they are always looking forward to what they are sure of, hoping to be recognized. "The case is very good, but, Mr. Pan, you seem to find the wrong person. I''m just an insider. I''m not an investor. I''ve handed over the company''s rights for a long time. Even if you want to cooperate with the company, you should contact the boss, not me." Ye Mu''s words don''t give people a loophole to let pan Qiuhui plug in. She sounds like she doesn''t leave a way for others. Ye Mu is sometimes like this. If she is a person she likes, she will give way a few steps if she can give way. She won''t be entangled like now. "That is what I want to say to you just now. We all know each other so well. Are you sure you want to have such reservation?" Pan Qiuhui''s hand on the table, leaning forward close to the table, looking at Ye mu, staring at her. Ye Mu''s body leans back to prevent pan Qiuhui from getting too close to him: "I have no reservation. You can understand that I have a lot of money, but I didn''t intervene much in the company''s affairs, and I won''t take the initiative to intervene this time. I''m not willing to break the current situation. I''m sorry. " It''s not hard to tell from ye Mu''s words that she is the boss, but she doesn''t want to take money from her. The two are not friends. They have been tit for tat, even quarreled and fought, but they can still be friends in the end? Maybe someone can do it, but ye mu can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Every time Mrs. Mo deliberately refuses, it always makes people feel so indifferent." Hear ye Mu''s words, pan Qiuhui''s face is dyed with a smile, but not a happy look. Ye Mu looks up at Pan Qiuhui, smiles and doesn''t say anything, but the look on her face has already told pan Qiuhui. If pan Qiuhui wants to understand this, she can. "You should have nothing else to do?" Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui. Seeing that Pan Qiuhui doesn''t open her mouth again, she asks in a voice. Pan Qiuhui''s hand on the table slightly retracted, not reconciled: "Mrs. Mo, are you not afraid that you will regret it in the future?" "Why regret it?" Ye Mu doesn''t know how to ask. She doesn''t know whose attitude she wants to provoke, but obviously doesn''t understand. "In this case, I can guarantee that I can make a steady profit without losing money. I just need your capital turnover. At that time, the money will still be yours, and I can even get nearly double the profit. Why not? Is it difficult, just because I am your enemy, which makes you uneasy? If it''s for this reason, I don''t have to think about it. I know Mrs. Mo may regret it in the future. " Pan Qiuhui called each other as if she respected Ye mu. Even if the other party has been so enthusiastic to her, ye Mu still ignores her, smiles more and looks at Pan Qiuhui, but still refuses her: "forget it, if you need to say, now I don''t have that money, and I don''t plan to invest." "Mo..." "Well, I wish you all the best. This will make you a lot of money." The leaf Mu despised toward pan Qiuhui in front of the table point. Ye Mu has used the fastest speed to speak, unwilling to mention, pan Qiuhui a face helplessly looking at Ye mu, can only shrug to accept, as if there is no other way. Since Pan Qiuhui just because of this matter, so, this matter finished, ye Mu also did not have to stay. Ye Mu reached for his bag and put on the hat again: "that''s it. I''ll see you next time." Ye Mu thought that Pan Qiuhui would come to her to talk about Lin Dao, but the result is not, which makes Ye Mu a little disappointed. Ye Mu gets up and is ready to leave. Pan Qiuhui caresses her position and sits down. Looking at Ye Mu to leave, pan Qiuhui suddenly says: "Ye mu, sometimes I think you are quite capable." She suddenly called Ye Mu''s name and said such a sentence coldly. For a moment, people couldn''t figure out her mind, let alone what she meant. Ye Mu looked back at her with a smile: "for me, you are also very capable. Rich people all over the world don''t want to know each other, but you seem to know all of them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sentence makes pan Qiuhui frown slightly and turn to look at her: "what do you mean?" Why, pan Qiuhui Hear ye Mu such words, feel Ye Mu seems to know what? Ye Mu didn''t ignore pan Qiuhui''s look, and the smile on her face was a bit strong: "Cao lie, in my impression, not everyone can know." Ye Mu doesn''t know who Cao lie is, but he comes out of Bai Xiao''s mouth. He should be very powerful. She looked at Bai Xiao, as if she said it very implicitly, and did not say everything. In fact, what she said was everything, just deliberately shaking pan Qiuhui. Words hear here, pan Qiuhui inexplicably some nervous, her pressure on his knee hand unconsciously tighten. She stares at Ye mu, as if afraid that ye Mu will leave when she is not careful. But just staring at her, pan Qiuhui had nothing else to say. After a long time, she saw that ye Mu was ready to leave with a shrug, and then she quickly opened her mouth: "how do you know this? Who told you that This kind of thing, pan Qiuhui can be very sure, ye Mu is not found! Cao lie''s party is very covert every time. If you can''t get in, you will never know who is in it. Cao lie and frontal lobe Mu don''t know each other, which pan Qiuhui can be sure of. But since I don''t know, how does Ye Mu know Cao lie? And do you know that Cao lie and pan Qiuhui have a better relationship? Pan Qiuhui is a little nervous but strong and calm. This kind of expression doesn''t escape Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu suddenly feels very interesting. "It''s time for me to go back. Pay more attention." Ye Mu shows his hand and stretches, obviously to hang pan Qiuhui''s appetite. Pan Qiuhui secretly grinds her teeth and is extremely dissatisfied with Ye Mu''s attitude, but she seems helpless. Watching Ye Mu leave step by step, pan Qiuhui is hard to stop. She worried that she was too confident about it, but ye Mu didn''t really know anything. Her performance was too unusual, which would arouse Ye Mu''s suspicion. Ye Mu smoothly out of the coffee shop, she took a taxi to leave here, the smile on her face more cluster. It seems that the relationship between Pan Qiuhui and Cao lie is not simple. What is the relationship between them? What does pan Qiuhui have to hide from everyone? Ye Mu wants to figure it out one by one. Originally, Mo Shen didn''t want her to get involved in this matter, and ye Mu didn''t want to get involved next, but now that he has been involved, it''s hard for ye Mu to quit. In this case, let''s continue until we make it clear!Ye Mu is busy with her own affairs and has forgotten about ye Yiwen. Recently, she is very busy at work and has forgotten to call ye Yiwen to inquire about the situation. But fortunately, ye Yiwen is also very busy. During this period, she is very afraid of being called by others. Almost all the people call to ask about her and her parents. Ye Qiwen is tired of answering this kind of questions. She doesn''t want to answer any more. She just wants the court to come up with a result as soon as possible so as to end the matter as soon as possible. After this case was accepted, ye Qiwen attended the first court session, fully armed. Hat and glasses cover everything you can. There''s nothing wrong with song Zhuochen on such an occasion today, but when ye Qiwen comes alone, song Zhuochen is always worried that he will be wronged by song Zhuochen, so he just accompanies him. The two appeared at the gate of the court, and the reporters who had been waiting there quickly surrounded them. When song Zhuochen saw these reporters, he quickly grabbed Ye Qiwen and put her in his arms to prevent reporters from encircling her. "Miss ye, Miss ye, do you have nothing to say about this?" "Miss ye, just now your parents gave us an interview and said it would not end like this? What do you think? " "If you win this time, will you be happy? Is it true that you will break all the relationship with your parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss ye, will you just answer?" Ye Qiwen is protected by song Zhuochen in her arms, but the problem will still rush into her ears. She listens and feels very sad, but there is no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 At the moment, song Zhuochen is like an umbrella of Ye Qiwen, covering all the injuries for her. However, the harm he can prevent is only physical harm. Song Zhuochen can''t reverse those words. Yeyiwen listen to the cruel problem, pressure in Song Zhuochen chest of hand consciousness of grabbed his shirt. This makes song Zhuochen frown. He knows that ye Qiwen cares about these words. "How are you?" Even for ye Yiwen block everything, but still can''t help but worry about asking her. Ye Yiwen nodded in Song Zhuochen''s arms and said, "it''s ok..." Song Zhuochen was so crowded that his body was shaking all the time, but he didn''t let go of Ye Qiwen''s hand, and he took her into the court with some unhappiness. Once inside, all the reporters were blocked outside. Ye Qiwen''s ears were instantly clear, noisy, and then suddenly quiet. Her ears were still a little uncomfortable, buzzing. "Go ahead. It should be about to start." Song Zhuochen wants Ye Qiwen to stand outside for a while, but there is no chance. The lawyer has already stood at the door and waved to them. Song Zhuochen has no choice but to remind them. Ye Yiwen rubbed her temple and nodded: "then go in." When she arrived inside, Yao rujun and ye Shanhu had already sat inside. Two people may realize that their chances of winning are not big, so they just do everything for ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen looked in the direction of the two people, and the two people sitting opposite her looked very different. Ye Shanhu is not comfortable all over. He doesn''t dare to look at Ye Yiwen''s eyes at all. And Yao rujun is a lot of natural, she is like a victim, sitting there quietly looking at yeyiwen, as if at any time can shed tears. Ye Qiwen didn''t take the seat. She stood in front of her seat and looked at them. After a while, the judge reminded her that ye Yiwen bowed deeply in the direction where Yao rujun and ye Shanhu were. This time, if she wins, she will never care about Yao rujun and ye Shanhu. She is good enough for them! When ye Qiwen returns to her position, the lawyer whispers a few words to her. Ye Qiwen hesitates, but nods. During the whole court session, the most impatient is not the people inside, but the reporters outside. They are still waiting. Who will win. This blocking up is very interesting. It''s feasible for both sides to win. At this moment, just see who they like. In this small gamble, there are still a lot of people pressing Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at those weights and moved his shoulders twice. It was much more comfortable. At the moment, they have nothing to do, just wait for the people inside to come out. The time at the moment is long for the people inside and long for the people outside. It wasn''t until the afternoon that the results came out. After the end, ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are the first two people to come out. Their state has not changed. Song Zhuochen is still holding Ye Qiwen forward. Their expressions are dignified. No one seems happy. This group of people quickly asked the result, but song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen did not answer. Song Zhuochen embraces Ye Qiwen, avoids the collision of everyone, escorts her into the car. "Mr. Song? Miss ye, won''t you give me a response? " "What is the result? Don''t you want to explain? " "Did they lose? I don''t think they look very good! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people''s car has left, the reporter is doomed to catch up, standing in the same place to talk. Some people nod their heads to show their approval, while others are dying to consume the people inside. Before long, Yao rujun and ye Shanhu came out of the court in disappointment. Yao rujun is not only disappointed, but also annoyed. "How can this girl be like this! I''m her mother. How can she get those things out? How can I cut off the relationship? It''s over. I''ve raised this daughter for nothing in recent years. " Yao rujun seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to speak to them intentionally. As he spoke, he cried. The reporters were stunned, as if they didn''t understand what the situation was. They immediately sent their microphone to them: "Ms. Yao, can you tell us in detail what''s going on?" "We lost..." Yao rujun sobbed with a tissue, looking aggrieved. This kind of lawsuit between parents and children can be seen at a glance, who is the weak. It''s easy for the public to sympathize with the weak, but this time it''s not. It''s obvious that ye Qiwen''s parents look weaker. Why did the judge judge judge ye Yiwen to win? The judge will judge Yee Yiwen to win because she has enough information. Ye Qiwen just wants to finish this thing at one time. She has already prepared something. Even if the judge is partial to Yao rujun, what ye Yiwen comes up with is real material, so no one can accommodate. With so many eyes, the judge can only give Yeh a fair answer.However, even if Yeh Yiwen wins, she doesn''t seem to be so happy. After coming out of the court, ye Qiwen never laughed. After getting on the bus, she leaned her head against the window and didn''t know what she was looking at. "Why don''t you ask me if I''m happy that it''s over?" Ye Yiwen reaches out a hand to rub against the glass, and approaches towards the glass for a few minutes, but the voice of asking song Zhuochen questions is a little misty. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen from the rearview mirror. He is worried that ye Qiwen''s state is not right. "Do you want to answer?" Song Zhuochen slowed down and tried to calm him down. "All right, but I want to tell you the answer." Ye Qiwen, with a smile on her side eyes, didn''t wait for song Zhuochen to ask. She explained in a voice: "it''s very cruel to fight a lawsuit with her parents. Even if she wins, it''s hard to be happy." "Well?" "Because I really have nothing to do with them, I feel like I''m a little cruel Some can''t do it. " Ye Yiwen biting her lips, the state looks like a lovelorn little girl, the whole person is wane. Song Zhuochen''s eyes did not move away from the rear mirror, and he kept staring at her. Ye Qiwen is such a person. When the other party draws benefits from her, she is very angry. But when she meets her, she can''t like it. Her heart to play with her is very obvious. "I''ll make that decision for you." Since ye Qiwen can''t make the answer completely rationally, it''s up to him. Ye Qiwen Lengshen looking at Song Zhuochen: "then how do you want to do?" Don''t you really want to never contact again, and there will be no relationship in the future. "How naive." Ye Qiwen shook her head with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Ye Qiwen said so, but she gave song Zhuochen a smile. The smile was very sweet, and the burden in her heart should be put down a lot: "but I like it." "What do you like?" Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen in the rearview mirror, and her eyes are stained with a smile, but it is not very obvious. "I like being childish." Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and was in a good mood. Song Zhuochen was driving, and his voice came from the front in a low voice: "if I don''t drive now, I will give you a kiss." "It''s ok now." Ye Qiwen laughs. Song Zhuochen doesn''t understand what it means. He only hears the action of getting up behind him. He looks back a little. Ye Qiwen''s lips are already on his cheek. Yeh just gave her a kiss and left quickly. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen, turns around with a smile and continues to drive. "Remember to laugh like this all the time." Her smile is the biggest healing power for him. As long as she can smile, song Zhuochen can do everything. Yeh Yiwen smiles, but soon her face is leaning out of the window. Looking out of the window again, the smile on Yeh Yiwen''s face makes you lonely again. Sometimes, if you want to be happy, you can only keep it for a moment. Ye Qiwen is just like this. She may be very happy when she talks with song Zhuochen, but as time goes by, she is beaten back to the original. Outside the window, there are two old people walking hand in hand on the road. One of the legs has a problem and needs to be supported by the other all the time. No matter how fast time goes, Yao rujun and ye Shanhu should be the same. What should they do then? Even if Yao rujun and ye Shanhu could be merciless to Ye Qiwen, ye Qiwen could not. Yeh Yiwen leaned her forehead against the bed and closed her eyes. If it hurts to see it, she tries not to see it. Ye Qiwen closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. When she got home, song Zhuochen did not continue the topic, but tried to change the topic. The children don''t know anything. They pester Ye Qiwen to play with them. Yeh Yiwen seems happy to agree, but see the children''s smile, she still unconsciously will think of their childhood. When she was a child, she had bad memories, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t help being soft hearted to Yao rujun and ye Shanhu. In any case, they are people who give their lives. "What are you thinking?" Seeing ye Qiwen sitting there in a trance, song Zhuochen immediately sat over and made a sound. He really won''t give her a minute of independent thinking time, as long as she is distracted, song Zhuochen will come to interfere. This method seems to be used. At least Ye Qiwen doesn''t seem to be so distracted. When I had dinner in the evening, I had forgotten about it for the time being. Song Zhuochen suddenly took the initiative to speak: "don''t go to the court again, I can be alone." "Are you alone?" Ye Qiwen chewed the rice, and her face didn''t produce much emotion to what he said. "Well, it''s just a formality. You don''t need to go all the time." Song Zhuochen thinks so. Moreover, if Yeh Yiwen goes in the past, it will affect Yeh''s mood, and the other party''s lawyer should also seize Yeh. It''s good for song Zhuochen to attend as a representative. No matter what the other party says to him, he won''t feel too much. Even if he does, it won''t be as deep as ye Qiwen''s memory. Ye Qiwen chews her food slowly. Seeing song Zhuochen''s face confirming, she doesn''t think much. She nods and agrees: "en That''s fine. " Song Zhuochen said that when she is worried about something, she can completely rely on him. What she is doing now is completely relying on him. Two people are eating, the home phone has been ringing. "I''ll get the electricity..." "I''ll go." When ye Qiwen is ready to answer the phone, song Zhuochen has already got up. Song Zhuochen quickly went to the living room and answered the phone: "hello?" The other side of the phone didn''t know what to say. Song Zhuochen listened all the time and didn''t speak. After a moment, he put down the phone. Put down the phone, I wanted to leave the living room directly, but when I saw the telephone line, I raised my hand and pulled it out. The phone call is from Yao rujun, because song Zhuochen changed the phone card for ye Qiwen. Yao rujun can''t contact Ye Qiwen, so he can only call her. However, as soon as Yao rujun speaks, it''s hard to hear. Song Zhuochen won''t call ye Qiwen at all. He''s worried that Yao rujun will call again. Song Zhuochen even unplugs the phone line. "Who''s calling?" See song Zhuochen back, ye Yiwen swallowing food asked. "A sales call doesn''t matter." Song Zhuochen reached out and pinched her shoulder, then sat down in his own position. Song Zhuochen said it was a sales call, but ye Qiwen didn''t doubt it. She pondered for a moment, and then talked about her son''s learning. Ye Qiwen''s news is stable, but Lin Feifei didn''t know it until a few days later. Lin Feifei was in the shop when he saw the news. Knowing that Yeh Yiwen had won, she was relieved: "fortunately, nothing was wrong."This time, it should not have much influence on Yeh Yiwen, right? "If you care about others, you''d better take care of yourself first." Lin Feifei is reading the newspaper. Guo Fei''s voice comes from behind her. "Why are you here again?" When Lin Feifei saw Guo Fei, he immediately looked unhappy. This person''s face really can''t be thicker. No matter how to persuade, it doesn''t work. Last time, Lin Feifei felt that he was very cruel, but he still didn''t feel anything. "As I said, if you don''t have the right one around you, I will always be there until I help you find it." Guo Fei sits beside Lin Feifei and laughs. Lin Feifei can''t help biting his teeth when he sees his smile. This face is completely indestructible to Lin Feifei. "I''m still busy." Knowing that her words didn''t work, Lin Feifei immediately got up to find something for herself. Guo Fei coughed softly on Lin Feifei: "you only intend to do this now. You didn''t intend to continue your career before, did you?" "It''s not my choice. Is there anyone else looking for me to film now?" Lin Feifei arranges things and says unconsciously. "Why not? I don''t think the investment is small. " Guo Fei refutes Lin Feifei''s words. Lin Feifei squints at Guo Fei. He doesn''t know where Guo Fei hears the grapevine: "where is it?" Guo Fei didn''t answer immediately. Lin Feifei couldn''t help looking at him more with a silent answer. Guo Fei pointed to himself with a smile: "I, I invest." Hearing Guo Fei''s reply, Lin Feifei was in no mood immediately. Two sneers, no more words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 If Guo Fei wants to invest in filming for himself, Lin Feifei would rather not have this investment. Lin Feifei doesn''t have such a high mood for filming. Now she won''t accept a script unless it''s a very good one. Filming has become a hobby for a long time, and now she is mainly engaged in business. The key is that her business is very good, she can support herself and her children, and she can live well. He wants to focus all his attention on business rather than filming. "Then you''d better find someone else. I won''t take it. I don''t have time, and I don''t like it either Lin Feifei glances at Guo Fei. It seems that Guo Fei has not dealt with himself for so many years and has long forgotten what Lin Feifei hates most. Lin Feifei obviously doesn''t like to go through the back door. At the beginning, she was with Xi Shang, and she never took advantage of Xi Shang. Although some people said that she became popular relying on Xi Shang, she basically pushed away the resources Xi Shang found for him. "I knew you wouldn''t answer." Guo Fei didn''t seem unhappy when he heard Lin Feifei''s answer. On the contrary, he was a little excited. Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei and doesn''t know what Guo Fei is happy about. Lin Feifei doesn''t answer. Even if Guo Fei wants to say something, Guo Fei can''t say it. He just looked at her and her every move. Even if Lin Feifei didn''t talk to him, he seemed very happy. Lin Feifei occasionally glances at Guo Fei''s eyes, but there is no other reaction except a sigh. Lin Feifei has a huge phone hanging in the shop. At the moment, ye Mu''s latest advertisement is playing on it. I don''t know how many times this advertisement is broadcast on TV every day, but Lin Feifei will laugh once as long as she sees it. She doesn''t laugh, but thinks Ye Mu is very beautiful. Although the two graduated from the same school and later did the same job, she didn''t stick to it and she didn''t think it was good. However, ye Mu has done very well. In China, no other female star can match her. Seeing this, Lin Feifei always sighs that everyone has his own destiny. Ye Mu is destined to be a successful person in this industry, while Lin Feifei is destined to be a successful person in her small career. In this way, two people are very good, also very good, each other should hold the most simple heart blessing each other. Previously, Lin invited Ye Mu to wait until the new store opened to cut the ribbon for him. Lin Feifei''s new store is about to open, but he has not contacted Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t call Lin Feifei either. To be more precise, ye Mu didn''t have time. In addition to shooting recently, Yip Mu has also entered the publicity period. Yip Mu only needs to publicize in China recently. Later, she has to go abroad to publicize. The time will be more compact. After a day''s publicity, ye Mu immediately asked Ji''an to ask for leave. She couldn''t go to shoot today. She was too tired to go there. Ji''an saw that ye Mu was really tired. He agreed to let her go back to have a rest as soon as possible, and just leave other things to her. The first thing ye Mu did when he got home was to close his eyes and throw himself into the big bed. For the first time, ye Mu didn''t even take off his clothes. He just changed his slippers and went straight to his bedroom. She was so sleepy that nothing could wake her up at this time. No one bothered her this afternoon, but the house was surprisingly quiet, as if someone had told her to be quiet. When ye Mu woke up, it was past midnight. She should have closed her eyes and slept until dawn, but now she was not sleepy, but she was still a little dizzy. She got up slowly and went to the bathroom for a simple wash. She washed it for sleeping. As a result, she became more energetic after the bath. After coming out again, she noticed that Mo Shen had not come back. Ye Mu thought that he had read the wrong time, and he specially read the time again. It was really after midnight, and Mo Shen should have come back early. After drinking some hot water, ye Mu slows down and goes to the study. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Shen may have something to do or have a social party today, so he came back later. He should not be in the study. After all, it''s very late. Ye Mu is so thinking, but push the door and enter, ye Mu obviously a Leng. At the moment, Mo Shen''s cheek is resting on the table, sleeping soundly. "Why don''t you go back to sleep?" Seeing Mo Shen''s sleeping posture, ye Mu bent down and said to himself. It''s so late. What can Mo Shen do. Ye Mu rubbed Mo Shen''s cheek behind him, and felt a little distressed. Ye Mu had never seen him lose his spirit. Mo Shen should have stayed up late to work today, so he accidentally fell asleep on his desk. Ye Mu took the blanket from the side and covered it for Mo: "pay attention." She murmured to herself in a low voice. She raised her hand to open the things on the table to provide enough space for Mo Shen. But the files on Mo Shen''s desk are too messy. They are basically put on the desk. Ye Mu draws one by one, carefully arranges for him.Ye Mu didn''t plan to see it, but she couldn''t help looking at the document. Ye mu can''t understand most of the contents above. But there was a smile on my lips. For her, it''s nothing if she can''t understand it. As long as her boyfriend can understand it, it''s a little pride for her. Ye Mu carefully studied every piece of paper, just like a child looking for loopholes. However, the loopholes she was looking for were not others, but words she could understand. She carefully found, or from which found an article. Her fingertips point the English characters and read them word by word. At last, she understands what it means. Ye Mu calms down, and even the smile on her face is stiff. She took back her hand and slowly put it down. I don''t know if it''s because of the change of Ye Mu''s mood that the temperature around him suddenly dropped several degrees. Even Mo Shen opened his eyes in this strange atmosphere. Mo Shen opened his eyes to see the first person is the godless Ye mu. Ye Mu stands at Mo Shen''s desk, her eyes don''t know what they are looking at, and she doesn''t move, which makes her whole face look cold. Mo Shen just wakes up and doesn''t notice Ye Mu''s mood. He asks gently, "why don''t you sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mo Shen''s voice, ye Mu didn''t even look at it. He still kept the same posture and stood in silence. For a long time did not get her answer, Mo felt some of the same, just reached out to hold her hand and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t touch me." Ye Mu suddenly took back his hand, and his voice was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Mo deep expression, almost instantly, the smile on the face also solidified. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Shen slowly take back his hand, slender fingertips into a fist, face writing unknown, looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu looked down at the things on his desk, with a smile, and picked up the stack of documents from his desk: "these things, do you want to ask me what''s wrong? Shouldn''t you explain it to me? " Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen''s eyes followed her hand. It''s a stack of English materials. Ye mu can''t see what''s written on it. However, from ye Mu''s attitude, Mo Shen basically knew what she saw. Ye Mu calmly looks at Mo Shen. She is waiting for Mo Shen to explain. Ye Mu knows another identity of Mo Shen, which should be a long time ago. She once hinted at his explanation, but he didn''t. Ye Mu had been thinking that the reason why he didn''t want to explain might be because of trouble. He was afraid that he would attract too much trouble for ye Mu and himself. They once said they would be honest with each other and would not deceive each other. But when we really do it, ye mu can''t do it, and Mo Shen can''t do it. If they think something dangerous is still hidden from each other, ye mu can understand this, because she has done the same. However, she did not think that Mo Shen was not afraid of her danger or her worry. But because of his mysterious status abroad, some people think he is a single aristocrat, others think he is a group of wives and concubines. Ye Mu used to laugh at this kind of saying, but now I think of it. In Mo Shen''s other identity, we don''t know that she is mo Shen''s wife, do we? This sense of obscurity is like Mo Shen''s other wives, but they are not known. "Should I call you Mr. Mo or something else?" Ye Mu held up that pile of things, and instantly felt that his world outlook had collapsed. She didn''t want to believe it, but she couldn''t. This kind of thing appears on his desk, it should be true nine times out of ten. Yes, she doesn''t know minority languages, but she always knows English. It says clearly that Miss Jones is mo Shen''s wife and even gave birth to two children. Two children Think about the real irony, where she didn''t know, Mo Shen had two children. "Xiao Mu, I can explain this to you. You misunderstood me." When Mo Shen heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu calmly looked at him and threw his things directly on the table: "do you think that as long as you can keep your normal face and explain to me, I will believe it? That''s what happened last time. Do you want to try again this time? " She said that the last time she asked about Mo Shen''s identity, Mo Shen was also very casual. This time, ye Mu felt that he was dishonest to himself. Mo Shen has a smile on his face. He wants to hold Ye Mu''s hand, but ye Mu avoids it. "Since you are very busy, keep busy. You don''t want to go back to your bedroom." Ye Mu pulled out his hand and turned directly out of the door. "Little moo?" Mo Shen tried to call ye Mu twice, but it didn''t work at all. Ye Mu went out so directly. Ye Mu came out of the study and went directly to the bedroom. Don''t know why, see that thing in the study, ye Mu is inexplicably angry, even if her heart is to believe Mo deep ingredients, she is still inexplicably angry. At the moment, sitting in the study, Mo Shen reluctantly takes back his hand. His two hands close ten, lightly rubs own nose tip, looks very tired. Busy midnight, the result of his wife to care about themselves, but accidentally misunderstood himself. This should be the most sad place for Mo Shen. He thought that there was 100% mutual trust between him and ye mu. Originally, it was not so. Forget it. Let''s call it a day. We''ll save everything for tomorrow. He also has to give ye Mu some time to cushion. He believes that ye Mu will be able to listen to him rationally tomorrow. Mo Shen thinks so, simply didn''t go back to the bedroom to disturb Ye mu, spent the night in the study. Sleeping in the study is a very uncomfortable thing. When Mo Shen woke up the next day, his whole arm was very sore, and his neck was even harder, like a stone. Mo Shen still seldom rubs his neck in the morning, with an uncomfortable expression and a wrinkled suit. Mo Shen is seldom like this. He always has a clean and tidy image. It''s rare to see people like this today. The servant saw some abnormal Mo Shen, so he didn''t dare to talk to him at all. He put down his breakfast in a hurry and almost left the table with the escape. Mo Shen sat there waiting and watched for several times, but he didn''t see ye mu. This point, usually Ye Mu should have been awake, should not still be asleep. "I went to bed too late last night?" Mo Shen said to himself, this reason is very likely. The servant didn''t want to talk to Mo Shen, but seeing that Mo Shen hadn''t eaten breakfast for a long time, the servant himself sent the dishes and chopsticks and said, "Sir, I''ll change a pair of dishes and chopsticks for you.""No, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll change it when my wife comes down. " Mo Shen rubbed his hand with his napkin and said it casually. The servant was awkwardly stiff and hesitated to say, "that Sir My wife is not at home If Mo Shen knew everything, but they would not tell him, Mo Shen would be more angry. So in a few seconds, the servant thought about it and told Mo Shen. Mo Shen was stunned and didn''t seem to think of the answer: "she got up so early?" It seems that she intended to avoid him. The servant laughed and shook his head: "no I was on duty last night. It seemed very sad to see my wife come out of the study. Then I saw that she had already gone to her room, but she turned back and stood by the guard rail of the study. She should have been waiting for her husband, but he didn''t come out, so she went back to her room to pack up and drove away... " The servant''s simple description made Mo Shen''s heart beat a little. She was waiting for him at the door of the study last night? "How long did she wait?" Don''t deep frown worry of ask. The servant pursed her lips, maybe guessing that Mo Shen would kiss, so when ye Mu left, she specially looked at the time: "it''s about four o''clock in the morning." "Four in the morning..." That is, she has been waiting for nearly three hours. She stood outside waiting for him for nearly three hours, in order to let him go to coax him, but he did not know, has been staying in the study did not go out. Mo Shen thinks it''s a bit bad. Didn''t the servant just say that ye Mu was packing up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Even things are packed, it seems that this time is really angry. Mo Shen and ye Mu should not have quarreled much, so ye Mu would never move things away. This time, Mo Shen was a little surprised. Mo Shen sat still in his position, as if thinking about something, and didn''t let the servant next to him go down, so the servant next to him stood there. "I see. You go to the kitchen first." Mo Shen knocked his hands on each other, and the wedding ring on his ring finger was particularly conspicuous. The servant couldn''t help looking at his fingertips before nodding. No Ye mu, no mo Shen, no breakfast. Instead, they went straight upstairs. He had thought that ye Mu was resting in the room, so he came down to eat directly instead of changing clothes. Now it seems that all his ideas are superfluous. Mo Shen arrives upstairs and opens the cupboard. He wants to see what ye Mu has taken. If you run away from home for a long time, you should take your autumn clothes with you. If it''s just a short time of anger, it''s enough to bring summer clothes. Mo Shen is very clever to judge ye Mu''s anger with his luggage. However, he thinks very well, but the result disappoints him. Because ye Mu didn''t take any clothes with her. According to the servant, she walked with a suitcase. How could she not take any clothes with her? Mo Shen pulled aside his wardrobe and took a look. He didn''t know what he saw and suddenly laughed. Mo Shen''s smile is not a sneer, but the kind of very happy, like something funny. In the wardrobe in front of Mo Shen, it seems that there is nothing missing. Mo Shen''s things are still in the cabinet, but only Mo Shen can see it at a glance. His tie is all taken away by Ye mu. Is this the way a woman expresses her anger? It''s very inconvenient to know that Mo Shen doesn''t have a tie, so he has to take the tie away. It seems that he wants to make Mo Shen angry. By the way, he can let Mo Shen find himself. "Mrs. Mo, are you too cute to do that?" Mo Shen looks at the place where the tie is stored in the cupboard with a smile on his face. Mo took a deep breath and felt relieved. It seems that he will have to go and cajole his wife tonight. Before Mo Shen goes out, he Nian is called to confirm whether ye Mu is there. He Nian didn''t know about their quarrel at all. When he heard Mo Shen ask, "isn''t she at home? Isn''t she just at home with the kids and filming recently? I don''t think I should be on the set at home. Why are you in conflict? " "No, I got up too late. I didn''t see her at home, and my mobile phone was left at home. I just asked if you had a past. If not, it should be on the set." Mo Shen gently smile, very stable explanation, completely does not seem to be lying. He Nian didn''t have any doubt about Mo Shen. He replied: "then you call her agent to ask." "OK, I''ll hang up first. Go out by yourself and pay attention to your safety." Mo Shen politely told he Nian, and then hung up. Mo Shen turns over the number and then calls Ji''an. At this moment, it was not long before the filming started. Ji''an''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Scared, Ji''an almost lost his mobile phone, and then quickly pushed it aside. See is mo deep number, Ji An subconsciously toward the direction of Ye mu. Ji''an saved Mo Shen''s number, but Mo Shen''s number never rang in her mobile phone. She thought that Mo Shen would not call her at all. I didn''t expect to come here today. "Hello..." When Ji''an got on the phone, he was in a confused state, and his voice was not very loud. He seemed to be trying. "Is Xiao Mu on set?" Mo Shen didn''t say a word of nonsense and asked directly. "Yes, I''m filming. Do you want to give her the phone?" Ji''an asked Ye mu. Mo Shen coughed twice: "no, let her take the picture first. Just to make sure that she''s in the cast, hang up. " With that, Mo Shen Hung up directly. Ji''an looked at her cell phone and took a breath of air conditioning. Other people can''t see it, but Ji''an can see it. Mo Shen and ye Mu had a fight, otherwise Mo Shen''s number would not be directly called here instead of calling Ye mu. Ji''an knows very well what the emotional state of these two people is. Either they are very sweet, which makes everyone doubt life, or they don''t have a word. Although, this situation only appears once now. But Jean can be sure that''s what they are. Ye Mu didn''t say a word after shooting the play. He sat in his own place and drank two bottles of water. Ye Mu usually doesn''t show his emotion on his face even if he is tired. At most, he is just cold. But today is not, although Ye Mu does not have too many expression changes, but the whole person seems to be at any time spitting fire, has been frowning."Do you remember the script below, OK?" Ji''an cleared his throat and sat down beside Ye mu. Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an, and his face was full of "are you asking me?". "Yes, I have. I remember all of them." Ye Mu drank the last bit of water, got up and proposed: "director, let''s continue shooting." Before Ji''an had said a few words, he was avoided by Ye mu. Ye Mu is in a bad mood. Ji''an doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. As a friend, she certainly does not want Ye Mu to be in a bad mood, but as a working partner, Ji''an must admit that ye Mu''s working ability is quite strong at this time. No matter how difficult the lines are, she can remember them at this time. Ji''an looks at Ye Mu finishing his clothes and putting them into shooting again. The whole person seems to be a different person and can''t help sighing. People like Ye Mu should help work even if they are lovelorn. She is lovelorn and should be in a better working condition. Ye Mu has been immersed in his emotions all day, and has not considered other things at all. At the end of the day, she picked up her mobile phone full of expectation. She thought, in this day, Mo Shen will always send her a short message, right? Ye Mu is waiting for Mo Shenneng to explain and coax herself. However, when she turns on her mobile phone, she doesn''t see a text message, let alone related to Mo Shen. "Are you really too lazy to coax me now?" Ye Mu bitterly looked at the mobile phone, took a deep breath, and quickly got up to change clothes. From work, ye Mu is absent-minded. She went to the parking lot slowly. Today, she had to drive by herself. Otherwise, the nanny car didn''t know where to send herself. As ye Mu walked, he raised his head and saw the man in front of him. Suddenly he stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Ye Mu looked up at the hand in front of him, although there was not much change in his face. But the hand in the coat pocket moved unconsciously, very playful. Mo Shen stood opposite her and didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. They just stood three meters apart and looked at each other as if nothing had happened. Ye Mu didn''t write emotion on his face, but he calmed down and listened to his explanation. "Come here." Mo Shen Chong stretched out a hand to her, smiling like the sun, and stretched out his hand to Ye mu. Mo Shen coaxes Ye Mu every time, and his smile is always sunny, with infinite indulgence and helplessness. Although Ye Mu doesn''t often need Mo Shen to coax him, as long as he sees Mo Shen''s smile, ye Mu''s heart will be inexplicably satisfied. This is a kind of confirmation. She has an important position in her mind. Ye Mu smiles, but doesn''t move. There is a little proud side face on his face. It seems that he deliberately ignores Mo Shen and talks to himself. Mo Shen''s smile increased, but also increased. He walked quickly towards Ye mu. Ye Mu''s remaining light looks at Mo Shen, and the smile on his face is more intense. He wants to hold it, but he can''t hold it at all. "Still angry?" Mo Shen came up to her and touched her head. "What are you mad at? Shouldn''t I be angry about this? " Ye Mu tilts his head to look at Mo Shen and asks him. He is reasonable and upright. There is no way for him. Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed his temples: "well, you should be angry. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." "Is it true to admit your mistake so quickly?" Ye Mu is looking at Mo Shen, but his look is not good. Mo deeply opened his mouth, but with a smile. Now not only is he wrong, but ye Mu seems to believe in the document. Mo deep pick eyebrows, deep breath. After all, he was still coaxing her, and all the emotions on his face did not fade. "Go back first." Mo Shen takes the initiative to hold Ye Mu''s hand and makes a sound. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen and took his hand. He didn''t shake it off and followed him quietly. If he can give himself an explanation, ye Mu is willing to follow him. It''s just that this explanation has to convince her. Mo Shen opened the door for ye mura and made a gesture of inviting him. It''s not easy to enjoy this kind of service from the president of Moda. Ye Mu has to enjoy it. Ye Mu took a very complicated heart to sit in the car. It''s not too much to say that her mood is complicated. Mo Shen is undoubtedly happy to be here. However, she did not completely let go of yesterday''s events, or sad. Occasionally his unusual behavior made her feel funny, but he had to hold a smile, which seemed to be difficult for ye mu. Ye Mu wanted to laugh, was angry, and was a little sad. Mixed with complex emotions, she was extremely uncomfortable. After getting on the bus, Mo Shen takes a look at Ye mu in the rearview mirror. Ye Mu lowers his head and seems to be deliberately avoiding his sight. "Little moo?" Mo Shen tried to call her. Ye Mu fiddled with his fingertips and looked up at him for a long time: "let''s find a coffee shop to sit down. I don''t want to go home to talk about this kind of thing, and I haven''t thought about whether to go home." Ye Mu thinks that if Mo Shen can''t give her a reason to persuade her, she may not go back. Yes, in love, Mo Shen really stands higher than her. Between them, Mo Shen also occupies the dominant position. In everyone''s eyes, Mo Shen is powerful, and ye Mu must depend on Mo Shen. In Ye Mu''s heart, relying on Mo Shen''s habit, he may feel the same way. However, in a love wedding, she can''t stand betrayal, cheating, and sharing her husband with other women. If the news is true, the decision Ye mu can make is also frightening. As for what the decision is, ye Mu has never thought about it in detail, and she is not willing to think that for the time being. "Go to the park." Mo Shen started the car and didn''t accept Ye Mu''s proposal to go to the coffee shop. The atmosphere of a coffee shop can give people an illusion. In his impression, a normal couple, only talk about divorce back there. Mo Shen changes the location. Without any words, ye Mu sits quietly in the car and lets Mo Shen start the car. Yemu had not finished work early. It was evening when he arrived at the park. There were walking old people and laughing children everywhere. On the way, ye Mu doesn''t think that Mo Shen''s choice of the park has any special meaning, but now it seems that she thinks that Mo Shen is intentional. Ye Mu''s eyes looked at a pair of old people accompanied by the sunset, talking and laughing to help walk, she suddenly wavered. Once, in her mind, she and Mo Shen were the same. "Go ahead." Ye mushen took a breath, turned to look at Mo Shen and interrupted his thought. Mo Shen''s steps follow Ye mu, slowly and forcefully: "what you see is not true, that person is not my wife.""Is it?" Ye Mu''s reaction is very cold. If Mo Shen just does a word, ye Mu doesn''t think he has to say it. In this case, anyone can say. "Did you admit that it was you?" This time, ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and asks directly. When ye Mu asked this kind of questions, his eyes unconsciously hung some indifference. Mo deeply looked into Ye Mu''s eyes and was silent for a full minute. "It''s me." Silence is silence. In the end, Mo Shen answered. Hearing the answer, ye Mu only laughed. It''s just that such a smile is not happy, but it''s not bitter. Her face makes people feel confused. Ye Mu''s eyes looked around, as if eager to find something to divert their attention: "I thought you would always deny." In her heart, she hoped that Mo Shen would deny it and admit it. On the one hand, she doesn''t want this to be true news, but she doesn''t want Mo Shen to lie to herself. This kind of contradictory psychology torments Ye mu. "Mo Shen, what do you think I should say?" When ye Mu said this, she didn''t know what she was feeling, whether she was happy or unhappy. However, the only thing she can be sure of is that she looks at Mo Shen''s eyes with great sincerity. However, she does not know what kind of answer she wants to get. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, there is a palpitation obviously. It''s the first time in his life that ye mu can see the panic from Mo Shen. He kept something from her for so long. Ye Mu knows everything, but has not been forced to open it, which makes Mo Shen more uncertain. What else does Ye Mu know and what else does he need to tell her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 In a word, after the information is put into the information database, everyone will know that he is a foreigner, married a foreign woman and gave birth to a child. He is just an ordinary rich man with a black background at most. It''s not as mysterious as people say. What''s more important is that foreigners add foreign women, which makes most people not doubt Mo Shen. This is the main purpose of Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 After listening, ye Mu took a deep breath and looked up and down, but he didn''t look deep. Her questions are not asked, Mo Shen did not explain clearly, ye Mu turned around and left. Mo deep pick eyebrows, hands inserted pocket looking at her back, it seems that she is not very clear what to do. She still won''t forgive? Don''t even want to hear an explanation? Mo Shen stood there and looked at it. It seemed that he didn''t think about it at all. Ye Mu took a few steps and looked back in the direction of Mo Shen. He found that Mo Shen didn''t catch up at all. "Will you go home?" Ye Mu looked back at him and asked suspiciously. "Well?" Mo deep canthus show a smile, is to understand the meaning of Ye mu, and then quickly followed Ye mu. Ye Mu turned and continued to walk, and finally a smile appeared on his lips. Even if she hasn''t heard the complete explanation, Mo Shen''s words are convincing enough, and ye Mu is willing to believe them. Ye Mu''s pace is easy to walk in front, soon, Mo Shen will follow up. Mo Shen stood to her side and raised his hand to her shoulder. At sunset, their back looks no different from those old people who join hands. However, they are younger than these old people, but they have no less feelings for each other. Two people''s back in the setting sun shaking, will each other''s shadow pull very long. "I thought you''d come to me last night. Even if you didn''t come to me last night, you should come to me this morning. Now you''re dealing with me like this?" Ye Mu''s voice is a bit witty, questioning Mo Shen. Mo deep embrace her shoulder hand tight tight tight: "where dare, just I know, you still want to listen to my explanation, not really want to leave home." "Where do you get all this confidence?" Ye Mu side face looks at him, a pair of shining eyes is full of don''t believe. Mo deep smile, smile is very charming, thin lips close to Ye Mu ear side said: "you really run away from home, don''t take your own clothes, take my tie?" Ye Mu heard his words and looked up at his slightly sly smile. This person, really even the most real idea in her heart can be dug out. Ye Mu didn''t think so much when she chose to take Mo Shen''s tie. She just thought when she was rummaging through the wardrobe that the clothes here didn''t mean anything to her. Didn''t Mo Shen like those ties? Well, then she took them. Now think about it, ye Mu''s superficial idea is so, the real idea may really be like what Mo Shen said. Mo Shen''s palm glides down and holds Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu held his hand back and looked at him seriously and told him, "in the future, you can keep something from me, but you must tell me something like this." Ye Mu doesn''t allow Mo Shen to hide something from herself. She just doesn''t want to know nothing about Mo Shen. In the end, all her knowledge of him comes from others. What''s more, she had to know something so important and dangerous, otherwise she would never know. Mo looked at her deeply, lowered his head and touched her with his forehead, promising: "good." When they got to the parking lot, Mo Shen opened the car and they got on the car and went home. Of course, ye Mu agreed to come back with Mo Shen, but some explanations still need to be heard. Now that he has given her a promise, Mo Shen told her everything in detail. At the beginning, Mo Shen was not entirely willing to go this way. At that time, young and courageous, he made many immature decisions. If it was now, Mo Shen would not choose as he did at the beginning. "How old were you then?" Ye mu can''t help asking, when she knew Mo Shen, Mo Shen was very young. At that time, Mo Shen had already made his immature decision? Mo Shen looked away and thought carefully: "teenagers I don''t remember exactly how old I was in my twenties, but that was when I was frustrated. " Perhaps because of this, Mo Shen knows better than anyone that success is not easy. At that time, I was always anxious to succeed, but if I couldn''t, I had to take a shortcut. In other people''s eyes, his road is frightening and successful. However, Mo Shen can definitely tell Ye Mu that in recent years, no matter how evil the outside world spread or how to say Mo Shen, Mo Shen has a little bit to be sure. No matter what his identity is, he has a clear conscience. He seems to be in black and white, but in fact, he has never hurt any innocent people. Even if there are two identities, but that weight is just a little strange for everyone to pass. After listening to Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu raises his head and thinks about it seriously. According to Mo Shen, it was not long after he first met Ye mu. In other words, the encouragement Ye Mu gave Mo Shen at the beginning was to let him have that mysterious identity before he had Mo Shen now? "So Mo also relies on foreign forces, rather than relying on his own efforts in just a few years as we think? " Ye Mu tries to ask Mo Shen in a more straightforward way. In other words, the legends about Mo Shen are not correct. At the beginning, ye Mu heard that Mo Shen had established a powerful Mo family in just a few years. Mo Shen was still a little surprised. Now when you think about it, everything is all right. If foreign countries have power for a long time, it is possible.Mo Shen nods and admits Ye Mu''s answer. Ye Mu has no other questions, but he wakes up from the current situation. It''s just a little hard for ye Mu to accept everything in just one day. After listening to Ye mu, he didn''t seem to understand the answer. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. For a while, ye Mu just looked up at Mo Shen and said, "even if it''s so understated, it''s not easy these years." Just because he took a shortcut, he had to pay more courage and efforts than others. In those years, he should have had a hard time. In fact, if you think about it carefully, ye mushen and Mo Shen are a bit like each other. She is also close, but she is close to Mo Shen with, more relaxed than home, and Mo Shen cleared many obstacles for her, as long as she is brave to go ahead. However, Mo Shen was different. At that time, he had only himself, so ye Mu could think of the difficulty. For Mo Shen, even if it was difficult at that time, now he can smile: "I don''t remember whether it was difficult or not, but I know that everything is worth it." At the moment, he was very satisfied with everything. For him, it was already a gift from God, and it was worth the exchange of many things. Mo Shen looks like a person who won''t put love in the first place. But when she meets Ye mu, she deeply understands that it''s extremely worthwhile to exchange everything for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 After these words, Mo Shen did not say, can ye Mu understand, she looked at Mo Shen with a smile, also can be regarded as reconciliation with Mo Shen. "In the future, I will have no more problems with you." Ye Mu reaches out his hand, takes the initiative to hold Mo Shen''s hand, and looks at him sincerely. Mo Shenhui holds her hand, his eyes on her hand, carefully watching, and then holding her hand close to his lips, there is no other words, as long as this is good. Two people in the bedroom with silence, holding each other''s hands, eyes are not on each other, but the whole heart is on each other. It''s quiet and noisy for them at the moment. Quiet is the environment, noisy is the environment, but one is the real environment, one is the inner environment. Outside the corridor is the sound of children running, boys laughing and noisy voice is particularly obvious, here is not like a home, but like a children''s paradise, everywhere are talking children. If ye Mu remembers correctly, Fengfeng said last week that his classmates want to come home to play this week. And ye Mu has agreed. This is the first time that Fengfeng has made such a request since he went to the sports school. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are too busy. Originally, they have few opportunities to go to the children''s school. What they can know is basically the teachers of the children''s school. They don''t know anything about the students, including the best students of the children. This is a good opportunity for ye mu. She wants to take this opportunity to know more about her children. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and his ears are full of children''s voices. She was a little reluctant to break the silence at the moment: "I''ll go to see the children. If I don''t, I''m afraid they will tear down the house." These children are too noisy and noisy. Mo Shen just smiles. When ye Mu gets up, he gets up first, and a hand presses on the chair to stop her going. "Do you think this moment is important for your son''s classmates or your husband?" Mo Shen suddenly raised a very sharp, even illogical question. Ye Mu is oppressed by Mo Shen. Her body leans back and looks at Mo Shen with an unidentified expression: "but what''s the relationship between the two?" She didn''t seem to understand Mo Shen''s meaning, let alone the necessary connection between the two. "I want you to stay with me more." Mo Shen''s hand on the chair didn''t retract. He leaned slightly, and his lips were closer to her. Ye Mu is smiling, when Mo shen wants to get close to himself, he reaches out a hand to cover Mo Shen''s lips: "don''t make trouble, the children are outside. Fengfeng''s classmates come here for the first time, don''t you want to leave a bad impression on them? Children want face very much now, especially the little boy. We have to give enough face. " On the one hand, ye Mu is very considerate. Mo Shen sighed helplessly, nodded and slowly took back his hand to stand up. Ye Mu watched him leave some of himself, his body was normal, just slightly inclined forward for a while, Mo Shen''s lips pressed down. Ye Mu a Leng, light Cu eyebrow, some small annoyed looking at Mo deep. How can this man cheat all the time. Ye Mu stares at him, but doesn''t push him away. Mo Shen closed his eyes and kissed her, but he could still feel her inattention and put a hand over her eyes. His hand moves down slowly, when leaving her eyes, ye Mu''s eyes have been closed, and he is concentrating on kissing Mo Shen. Outside, is still the child''s noise, but a calm, deep kiss in this room tightly staged. Ye Mu put one hand on Mo Shen''s waist, Mo Shen bent, two hands holding her face, let her bear his kiss. So close, two people can hear each other''s heartbeat, fast and violent. Ye Mu listens to his heartbeat, kisses his lips, and unconsciously gets some smiles. It''s really interesting that two people have been together for such a long time. Every time they kiss, their heart beats are still so strong. It seems that no matter how many years, their heart beats will keep this frequency for each other. It''s a long kiss until we can''t breathe. Mo Shen''s lips slowly leave her lips, but his eyes are still infatuated with looking at her lips. He rubbed her cheek with the hand that caressed her cheek. "I don''t want to just let you go." Mo Shen''s forehead touched her forehead, and the voice was full of helplessness. Ye Mu hooked his neck and looked at him with some regret: "we still have to take care of Shangfeng''s classmates first." At this moment, the noise of these children is more serious. If ye mushen and Mo Shen don''t go out again, the family will be demolished. Originally, knowing that Fengfeng was coming today, ye Mu should make some good snacks. However, she and Mo Shen are angry. They just run away from home and forget about it. At this moment, she still wants to go to the kitchen to cram. Even if these children may not be able to eat here, they can take them back, even if they are small gifts. What ye Mu said is reasonable. Mo Shen also wants to save face for Feng Feng. Even if again reluctant, or for ye Mu finishing clothes, and then finishing some of their own clothes, led Ye Mu out.When two people came out, there was a child running in the corridor upstairs, and he ran into Ye Mu''s arms. These children have been growing up in the sports school since childhood, and they have a lot of strength. This makes Ye Mu hurt so much that ye mu can''t help humming. At the moment, Mo Shen managed to show a smile and hold Ye Mu''s abdomen immediately: "are you ok?" The child bumps over very suddenly, but also is all of a sudden, ache so, slowly also have no feeling. Ye Mu''s hand pressed his abdomen and shook his head with a smile: "no pain, just a little sudden, no reaction." Of course, she understood Mo Shen''s face. If she felt pain now, Mo Shen''s face would be even worse. Hear ye Mu say not painful, Mo deep facial expression was good-looking a few minutes. He naturally raised his hand and rubbed Ye Mu''s abdomen, then said: "pay attention." A few children don''t know how ye Mu is. They stand and look at each other. They are very worried. They can finally come to Fengfeng''s house to play, and they don''t want to be disliked by Fengfeng''s parents because of their mistakes. Feng Feng stands beside and looks at Ye mu with concern. He asks, "Mommy, do you feel pain?" "No pain." Ye Mu rubbed Feng Feng''s head and looked at the child who was just pretending to be himself. Now he was in a bit of panic. He said with a smile, "aunt is OK. You can go out and play with us." "Auntie, I''m sorry..." When the child heard that ye Mu was talking to himself, he immediately apologized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Such a polite child is very likable. Ye Mu smiles and pinches his face: "it doesn''t matter, aunt doesn''t hurt." The child who bumped into Ye Mu was a little flustered, but because of Ye Mu''s appeasement, the tension on his face slowly subsided. In the sports school Feng Feng attended, the children were either rich people who wanted to learn sports, or children from sports families. Others Ye Mu didn''t know, but as Fengfeng''s classmates, the children who came here all looked very polite. "Fengfeng, take your classmates downstairs to play." Ye Murong smiles at her son and asks her to take them there. Mo Shen''s face hasn''t completely eased. Now let Feng Feng and the children stand here, some children may still not be able to fully adapt. Feng Feng stares at Mo Shen, nods and agrees: "OK, Mommy, you''ll come later." "Yes." Ye Mu rubbed his son''s head. After his son went down, Mo Shen looked at Mo Shen helplessly: "what''s this expression? You scared those kids. " Mo Shen''s vision is still on Ye Mu''s abdomen, subconsciously raised his hand to caress: "is it OK?" With Mo Shen''s hand caressing, Lin Su just came up from the downstairs. He couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise. "Nothing." Ye Mu didn''t notice Lin su. He held Mo Shen''s hand back: "if you have something to do with your work, you should get busy with it as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter to me." "Not in the way." Mo Shen''s eyes were worried after all. It shouldn''t hurt too much when a child bumps into it, but the child just exerted too much force. In addition, it''s a child who studies sports. The strength is a little scary. Lin Su watched the scene, did not disturb the two, and then quickly evacuated. But when Lin Su came downstairs, his eyes were very complicated. In addition to surprise, she had surprise, but she seemed worried. Just now Mo deeply worried looking at Ye mu, touching Ye Mu abdominal scene is afraid to let Lin Su misunderstand. Lin Su knew that Fengfeng''s classmates came here today, so he came here to help. Now when she comes downstairs, she is not in a hurry to find Fengfeng''s classmates, but she hides to one side to make a phone call. Lin Su''s phone call is not to others, but to he Nian. Ye Mu pregnant thing or have to say with he Nian, after all, this matter is quite big. Of course, pregnancy is a happy thing. For Lin Su, she still hopes that ye mu can have more children, but if ye Mu wants to have a third child, will it hurt her body? Anyway, Lin Su still wants to tell he Nian. Just in time, they can discuss it. Ye mushen and Mo Shen should have never thought that their small move would set off such a big wave in Lin su. After staying upstairs for a while, ye Mu went down to entertain the children. As for Mo Shen, he went to pick up Ye Mu from work early this morning. At the moment, he still has a lot of work to do and stay in his study. Ye Mu didn''t come and prepare the snacks. After the children arrived at the restaurant, the servant carefully cut the fruit. Ye Mu thanks the servant and nods. He opens his seat and sits down in the middle of the group of children: "since you''re here, it''s better to have fun and have fun." "Auntie, have I met you there?" In this group of children, a child who looks at a very ghost horse bites a pineapple and asks Ye mu. Ye Mu a smile, joke a voice: "so small will chat up?" For a moment, ye Mu forgot that he was talking to his child. Some of her jokes may not be understood by children. However, this does not affect communication. That child flushes leaf Mu to be lovable to smile: "but, I seem to have seen aunt on TV." "Oh, you don''t know that. Fengfeng''s mother is a star." The topic seems to revolve around Ye mu, and the atmosphere between these children is obviously enthusiastic. One said so, and other children responded immediately: "ah, I see. I''ve seen Auntie''s movies before." "What movie?" Ye Mu is very novel, these children even have their own little fans. He said that the child who had seen him couldn''t remember. He raised his head and racked his brains all the time. He was worried because he couldn''t remember. Seeing the child''s anxious appearance, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and waved: "well, if you don''t remember, it''s OK." "I''m sorry, auntie. My mother doesn''t let me watch TV at home. I watch it secretly, so I can''t remember." The child who thought hard couldn''t help scratching his head. Ye Mu a smile, shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, aunt also often have this kind of time." May be afraid of the embarrassment of the child, ye Mu looked outside, suddenly proposed with a smile: "there is a stadium outside, do you want to play football?" "Good!" When it comes to kicking football, Fengfeng is full of energy. But in addition to Fengfeng thought, other people have no expectations of playing football: "ah, no, I play every day in school, I have to play here." Ye Mu lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at these two reactions, ye Mu probably understood what his own interests and his parents'' interests were.The choice of football is mo Feng''s own choice, he still seems to like it. But half of these children should not choose football by themselves, but because of their parents. After spending so much time with the children, ye Mu was in a good mood. It seems that if you often stay with your children like this, you will get different results. Ye Mu stayed with her child like this, and didn''t notice that there was someone staring at her outside the restaurant. Lin Su, who is on the phone with he Nian, is paying close attention to Ye mu. It seems that he is afraid that ye Mu will touch something he shouldn''t touch or eat something he shouldn''t eat. There are children in Ye Mu''s taste is also partial to children. When the servant proposed to bring them some ice cream, ye Mu also ate a little. Ye Mu just wanted to eat a bowl, but after eating it, ye Mu stretched out his hand again: "sister-in-law Li, give me some more." "Ma''am, are you eating too much?" The servant saw Ye Mu''s appetite and worried about ye Mu''s health. "It''s OK, I can." Ye Murong''s servant smiles and still wants to eat. The servant had no choice but to serve her another bowl from the refrigerator. Lin Su, who was standing outside, came quickly and grabbed Ye Mu''s ice cream: "you can''t eat it!" Originally eat is happy leaf mu, the ice cream in the hand is suddenly seized, can''t help a Leng. "Mom? When did you come back? " Ye Mu showed a smile on his face. He seemed to be different from others. "I''m not afraid of stomachache after eating so much cold food." Lin Su frowned and complained. Ye Mu smile: "it''s OK, my stomach is good." "What does it have to do with the stomach! This is about you... " Lin Su blurted out what he said, and the words stopped immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand looking at Lin su. What''s wrong with eating too much ice cream? Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked at Lin Su with a little worry. Lin Su thinks that if ye Mu doesn''t tell her about it, he should be unprepared to say that Lin Su thinks it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know. "Ah, nothing. It''s just that it''s not good to eat too much cold food." Lin Su Gan said with a smile. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it." When Lin Su saw that ye Mu was still eating ice cream, he was worried and anxious. He reached for ye Mu''s ice cream bowl and said, "I can''t eat Xiao Mu. I really can''t eat it." Lin Su is serious and serious. It seems that if ye Mu takes another bite, she will be angry. Ye Mu seriously looked at Lin Su, seriously thought, or put down the ice cream: "OK, I don''t eat." "That''s good." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Lin Su immediately smiles and touches Ye Mu''s arm. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry at Lin su. How can she feel that Lin Su has begun to treat her as a child again. Last time she was treated like this by Lin Su, it was when she was pregnant with baomei. At that time, Lin Su said that pregnant women should be treated as children. Lin Su had never enjoyed such treatment. She wanted her daughter-in-law to enjoy it. Therefore, ye Mu was pregnant twice, and Lin Su asked everyone to treat Ye Mu as a child. Ye Mu scratched his head unnaturally and turned to look at the child behind him. Fortunately, no one was looking at the child behind her, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Ye Mu just thinks that Lin Su is a little strange today, and thinks more about it. However, Fengfeng has been staring at his grandmother, as if to find something strange. "What are you looking at?" Fengfeng''s classmate touched Fengfeng, originally asked Fengfeng, but Fengfeng did not answer the question, the other party directly said: "let''s go to play games? I always wanted to play the game you broke last time. Would you like to play it with me? " Fengfeng''s eyes are still looking at his grandmother. Because of the proposal of his classmates, he quickly took it back and promised, "good." Because Fengfeng wanted to play games, several children scattered in twos and threes, and there were not many people in the restaurant for a while. As for Lin Su, after stopping Ye mu, he didn''t say anything and left directly. Ye Mu told the kitchen to make more children''s favorite dishes tonight. After that, ye Mu made a little snack and planned to bring it back to the children. Ye Mu was a little lucky when she was making snacks. Fortunately, these children came later. Otherwise, she would be too busy to communicate with these children. Ye Mu''s communication with the children is mainly in the front. Since these children play games with Mo Feng, ye Mu seldom talks to them. However, ye Mu and the children in front of the exchange of those words, let the children on Ye Mu''s impression is very good. Seeing off these children in the evening, these children are very polite to say goodbye to Ye mu. It seems that they are very familiar with Ye mu. It is said that children are the least utilitarian, and ye Mu really feels it now. "Shall we go in, too?" Ye Mu stretched his waist and watched the children get on the bus. He turned to Lin Su and said, "Mom, it''s not easy for you to come back. How about a cup of tea? A few days ago, Mo Shen''s friend sent two cans of good tea... " Ye Mu knows that Lin Su likes to drink tea. Ye Mu doesn''t like tea very much, but he used to learn some tea ceremony from Lin Su, but now he likes it very much. "You can''t drink it. It''s late. Go back and have a rest early." Lin Su didn''t seem to have a high opinion of the nature of drinking tea. He looked at Ye mu with a worried look on his face. Enjoying Lin Su''s care, ye Mu gradually feels strange. "Ma You What''s the matter? " Ye Mu stares at Lin Su and asks uneasily. Lin Su was stunned, and his eyes immediately showed curiosity: "hmm? What can I do for you? " Lin Su asked, ye Mu immediately shook his head, smiling: "it''s OK, maybe I think too much." Say, ye Mu Chong Lin Su waved: "you also go to bed early." "Good." Lin Su smiles and looks very kind. Just, ye Mu just turned to go in, Lin Su immediately called her: "little mu." "Well?" Ye Mu looks back at Lin Su, a face don''t know how expression. Lin Su cleared his throat: "well, are you shooting a lot tomorrow?" "It''s not a lot of shooting, but there''s a lot of activity." Ye Mu answers Lin Su seriously. Recently, fantasy queen is in the initial stage of publicity, and ye Mu has to attend the activities from time to time. But it''s not the busiest time for ye mu. When "fantasy Queen" is ready to be released next month, that''s the busiest time for ye mu. "Then you''re going there tomorrow, and you''ll send it to my cell phone later." Lin Su thought about it and looked at Ye Mu''s suggestion.Ye Mu opened his eyes, looked at Lin Su strangely, and said with a smile, "Mom, you seem to be my agent when you say this." "Yes? Isn''t that good? In the next ten months, I think I can be your agent Lin Su didn''t know whether he was joking or not. In a word, Lin Su was very happy to say that. Ye Mu smiles with Lin Su, but she doesn''t quite understand why it will be in the next ten months? Ye mu can''t understand the meaning of this time word. But Lin Su didn''t seem to have made it clear. After that, he left. Ye Mu shook his head and went back to his room. The next day, ye Mu''s work schedule was very tight. Ye Mu first went to the set shooting, and then directly rushed to the film promotion scene. Recently, ye Mu has been making low-key films, and there are few news reports about her. Even the news about her is related to her works. Ye Mu enjoyed such reports. She hoped that everyone''s attention would be focused on their own works instead of being easily diverted by other things. Now it seems that they have done so. In recent years, ye Mu has done his favorite publicity for "fantasy Queen". Basically, it doesn''t take much effort for her, as long as she is responsible for answering questions. The reporters who came to the scene were not sharp about ye Mu''s problems. Ye mu can handle it. "Miss ye, you haven''t appeared in public for such a long time. Have you found any changes in yourself?" Inside the venue, a female reporter suddenly raised her hand and asked Ye mu with a smile. The other side''s attitude was very friendly. Ye Mu also looked at her with a smile and said, "I didn''t find any change myself. What aspect do you mean?" Ye Mu has always been a hindsight of his changes, but this time he can let others see that they have changed a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 The reporter didn''t mean any harm to Ye Mu and said with a smile, "I feel that Miss Ye seems to be a little fatter than before." With the reporter''s reply, many people on the scene couldn''t hold back and laughed. Ye Mu was stunned to hear such an answer, and then had no choice but to smile: "this kind of question and answer should be the most cruel question and answer for female stars in history." Ye Mu shrugged, half joking, so that many people at the scene laughed. The female reporter who asked questions was smiling and said kindly, "no, in fact, Miss Ye used to be too thin, but now she is the most beautiful Ye Mu smiles and looks at each other gratefully to help himself. Ye Mu doesn''t ask much. In fact, as long as this way, reporters and artists are full of goodwill and can think about each other a little, it is enough for ye mu. It would be great if all journalists could make the relationship between artists and the media as simple and clear as they are today. However, in this world, there are good things and evil things. After all, many things can''t be both. Yesterday, Lin Su asked Ye mu for today''s schedule. Ye Mu thought that Lin Su just asked casually, and there was nothing important. However, ye Mu''s journey is not over yet. Ji''an has secretly stood beside Ye Mu and whispered to her, "your mother-in-law is coming, waiting for you backstage." "Waiting for me backstage?" Ye Mu is surprised, low ask Ji''an. Lin Su seldom comes to her when she is working. Is there something urgent? Ye Mu thinks so, at present in the heart some anxious, stands slightly uneasy above. She didn''t know what it was worth for Lin Su to find herself. Ji''an nodded to Ye mu, saying nothing else. "Can I go down first?" Ye Muren couldn''t help asking about Ji''an. Ji''an pretended to smile at the audience, biting his teeth and answering Ye Mu low: "of course not." Ye Mu pursed his lips and was very worried. After hearing Ji''an''s words, he was hungry and could only stand there. What did the reporters ask behind, but ye Mu didn''t hear it very clearly. But it''s not easy to hear the host say it''s over. Ye Mu turns around and wants to enter the backstage, but Ji''an stops him: "people haven''t finished yet. Do you want people to say you''re impolite?" Ye Mu looked at the reporter under the stage. He had been waiting for so long, and he didn''t care to wait a little longer. It''s not easy. When the reporter is almost gone, ye Mu moves his fingertips. It seems that all the waiting is hard. "Little moo!" Just as ye Mu was waiting, Lin Su suddenly came out from the backstage and said, "is it over?" Just after Linsu heard someone say it was over backstage, she came over. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu holds Lin Su with one hand and looks at Lin Su with concern. Lin Su''s worried face, holding the thermos in his hand, raised it: "don''t say anything else, you drink this first." The reporter who has taken a few steps heard the dialogue between Ye Mu and Lin Su and couldn''t help looking back. Ye mu, the famous star and the famous designer''s mother-in-law, usually communicate like this. They have never seen it before, so they can have a good look at it. "What else can I do, tonic soup? Drink it quickly, and it won''t work when it''s cold." Lin Su shook the thermos in his hand and urged. Ye Mu retreated, did not understand before, ye Mu did not want to drink: "drink what tonic soup? Mom, what''s the matter? " Ye Mu really didn''t understand Lin Su''s intention, let alone his recent abnormality. Ye Mu refused to drink, Lin Su urged, ye Mu looked at her attitude seems to be very firm. Lin Su was annoyed, and his voice raised a little: "how can you be like a child! Pregnant also did not pay attention to own body ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su''s words made everyone silent in an instant. Ye Mu is pregnant?! Everyone is surprised to see ye mu, had already walked to the door of the reporter to hear this sentence instant explosion, all of a sudden rushed back. "Miss ye, what''s the matter? Miss ye, are you really pregnant again? " "So it''s not because I''m really fat, but because I''m pregnant?" "Can you tell me the specific month and what name the child is going to name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of Lin Su''s words, ye Mu was surrounded in an instant. Ji''an didn''t know whether the news was true or false, so he had no way to answer for ye mu, so he had to try his best to stop the reporter. "Sorry everyone, the activity is over. I hope you don''t disturb Miss Ye''s rest. Sorry everyone." Ji''an one hand block, the other hand block the microphone, motioned Ye Mu beside stunned assistant, let them come up to block. "Let''s go." Assistants come up to stop, Ji''an is able to get away, pulling Ye Mu back. Ye Mu covers his face with one hand and drags Lin Su with the other. Three people are basically exhausted the whole body strength to finally squeeze into the backstage.Ji''an gasped, not sure looking at Ye Mu: "are those words true just now? Are you pregnant? " "I didn''t." Ye Mu shakes his hand wearily. He doesn''t understand that this is from there. After a while, ye Mu turned and looked at Lin Su: "Mom, did you misunderstand something?" "What''s the misunderstanding?" Lin Su doesn''t seem to be in good shape either. "I''m not pregnant." Ye Mu tells Su Lin an accurate answer. Lin Su waved his hand: "I know you don''t want to let a lot of people know, but mom is OK. Mom will keep it secret for you." Hearing the word "confidential", Ji''an couldn''t help but gasp. Fortunately, there is no secret to be kept by Lin su. If there is, I''m afraid everyone knows. "I didn''t really." Ye Mu didn''t know that Lin Su heard these groundless words from there. In a word, ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her saying so. This world is really magical, ye Mu''s own body, Lin Su even know that she is pregnant, she did not know? "Really not?" See ye Mu serious expression is not like to lie again, Lin Su serious temptation. Ye Mu nodded with certainty, some helpless: "where did you hear that?" "No, I saw Ah Shen touch your stomach yesterday and ask if it hurts. I thought You have... " Lin Su looks at Ye Mu''s expression and becomes a little wronged. She seems to have made trouble by accident. Ye Mu pursed his lips, probably understanding Lin Su''s misunderstanding. "A classmate of Fengfeng bumped into me yesterday, so Mo Shen asked me if I had a stomachache..." Ye Mu sighed heavily. It''s such a small action. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Lin Su would misunderstand it. As ye Mu explained, Lin Su felt a little sorry: "I thought Now, what''s to be done? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Lin Su realized that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said. For a moment, he was a little flustered: "otherwise, I''ll stop them and explain." "No, the explanation will only get more and more confused now." Ji''an immediately stopped Lin Su, and now he explained that it was unnecessary for him to do so for the time being. The group of reporters outside, one by one clever, at this time explain, they will think is Ye Mu guilty. Just now I have said that. Ye Mu has nothing to say now. "What about that?" Lin Su knew that he had made trouble for ye mu, so he tried to make up for himself. Ji''an sighed and looked at Lin Su helplessly. Lin Su is really too anxious. Even if ye Mu is pregnant, it''s just a bowl of soup. He can''t wait a few minutes until everyone goes out. Ye Mu didn''t speak for a moment. He stood there with his eyes drooping. His eyes didn''t blink. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Su''s reaction was a little urgent. She realized that she had really caused a disaster for ye mu, and even some of it could not be retrieved. "Xiaomu..." Lin Su looks at Ye Mu apologetically. He just touches Ye Mu''s hand and wants to say something. Ye Mu took Lin Su''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, mom, you don''t have to worry." "I don''t think it''s that bad, doesn''t it mean that I haven''t publicized it well? Then this time it''s propaganda. If someone asks about today''s event, explain it. If no one asks, say nothing. " Ye Mu said to Ji''an with a smile, but she didn''t see it seriously: "such a good opportunity, let''s hype it." Ye Mu says so, Ji''an is a Leng, didn''t react from her words. So hype it? Isn''t Ye mu the least fond of hype? Is this acceptance? "Sister Ji, I have nothing else to do. I''ll go back with my mother." Ye Mu holds Lin Su''s hand. She and Lin Su look more like mother daughter relationship than mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship. Ji''an hasn''t responded from the last question. Ye Mu wants to leave. Ji''an waves to her and asks her to go quickly: "go through the back door. There should be reporters everywhere in front now." Ye Mu nods and pulls Lin Su out the back door. "Mom, you can ask me about this kind of uncertainty in the future." I don''t want to make such a joke again. Lin Su nodded her head. Today, she was embarrassed. Two people are standing at the back door. If you want to drive away, you have to go to the parking lot at the front door. Ye Mu looked ahead. There are many reporters. She and Lin Su definitely can''t go now. Ye Mu just saw the situation in front, turned around, a man from behind hit Ye mu. "Are you all right?" Bumping into Ye Mu''s girl, she immediately helped Ye Mu and looked at Ye mu with regret: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ye Mu looked up at the girl and shook her head: "it''s OK." Run into Ye Mu''s daughter long is not particularly beautiful, but there is a black mole in the center of the eyebrow long just right, let the girl look a little more aura. The girl doesn''t seem to know ye mu. After hearing that ye Mu said it''s OK, she laughs at Ye Mu and enters the club. "Are you all right?" Lin Su saw that ye Mu was standing still, and he spoke with some concern. Ye Mu nodded and said with a smile, "or we''ll take a taxi back." "Not bad." Lin Su nodded in agreement. Now she wants to leave this land of right and wrong. Staying here seems to remind Lin Su that it is her fault again and again. It''s still a good place to take a taxi. Two people stood at the door, and a taxi came out after a while. Ye Mu waved and asked Lin Su to get on the bus first. After Lin Su got on the bus, ye Mu pulled the door and didn''t rush to get on, but looked at the place where the girl had just left. It''s strange that ye Mu seems to have a little interest in that girl. Although the girl just hit Ye mu, her whole face unexpectedly appeared in Ye Mu''s brain. Ye Mu has not been able to remember a person so clearly for a long time. Even the most talented people in the circle, ye Mu has not been able to remember each other at any time, but the girl has just done it. "Little moo?" Lin Su saw the driver show some impatient expression, Lin Su immediately remind of looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu woke up and quickly sat in: "sorry, I was just thinking about something." Lin Su shakes his head, looks at Ye mu, and reports an address with the driver. Then, the driver drove away purposefully. On the bus, Lin Su continued to apologize for today''s incident. Even though ye Mu has said it doesn''t matter, Lin Su still feels very sorry. If it wasn''t for that, there would not be so many things. Ye Mu has been comforting Lin Su and doesn''t want her to remember what happened today. But now to comfort him, Lin Su may forget. However, as soon as the newspaper came out the next day, Lin Su felt sorry again. Because I said a few words yesterday, almost all the news was reported, saying that ye Mu''s mother-in-law had personally confirmed that ye Mu was pregnantLin Su did not expect that his words would have such a great influence on us one day. Lin Su is very guilty with the newspaper, but ye Mu doesn''t think so. Looking at the newspaper, he smiles and comforts Lin Su: "isn''t this good? Just in time, they don''t think I have anything to publicize recently. Now I have it. " If this news is not clarified, it should be popular for some time in recent days. As long as ye Mu is popular, her new play will have a chance to be publicized, which is very good. Ye Mu is very open to the present situation, and does not show any worry. If Lin Su is worried now, but seeing ye Mu''s ease, more or less can ease her guilt. When Mo Shen came downstairs, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking about something warmly. Ye Musong wore his tie and said in a voice, "what are you so happy talking about in the morning?" "No, mom and I are free to talk." Ye mura put down his newspaper and naturally gave Mo a deep smile. Mo nodded deeply and sat opposite Ye Mu: "pass me the newspaper." This is what Mo Shen said to the servant. Because the topic of Ye Mu and Lin Su had been around the newspaper for a minute, I don''t want to read it now, but the servant didn''t know whether to give it or not. Ye Mu saw that the servant didn''t respond for a long time and said with a smile, "take it to him." The servant nodded and drew a financial newspaper from the back drawer. Mo Shen generally does not read other newspapers, but only financial papers. So Mo Shen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He sat in his seat and looked at the financial newspaper seriously. Lin subEn looked at Mo Shen with some worry, but seeing Mo Shen reading seriously, Lin Su put down his worry a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Generally speaking, Mo Shen doesn''t read entertainment newspapers, but he will pay special attention to the news about ye mu. But today, he obviously didn''t know about Yemu. "You went straight to the company after dinner today, didn''t you?" Ye Mu ate breakfast and wiped the corners of his mouth. He asked Mo Shen curiously. Mo Shen did not answer her, but looked up at her: "what is this for?" "I''ll ask." Ye Mu''s eyes dodged and put some things into his mouth. Mo Shen''s eyes stayed on her for a few more seconds. Seeing that she didn''t say anything more, he replied, "you should go to another place before you go to the company." "Where?" Ye Mu chewed the food and asked subconsciously. As long as she knows that Mo Shen is going to leave, she can do anything at ease. "Go to my uncle." Mo Shen wiped the corners of his mouth and put down his things: "you come back early in the afternoon, not to take Fengfeng to review." Mo Shen so proposed, ye Mu immediately nodded and agreed: "well, I remember, even if I don''t have time, isn''t there a mother?" "Yes, and I don''t have to worry about such things." Lin Su answered with a smile. Mo took a strange look at them. He always thought they were very strange today. "If you have something to do, you''d better go quickly. Don''t delay." Lin Su drank a bowl of porridge to notice Mo Shen''s sight and immediately urged him twice. Lin Su was worried about these things, but he was much better after hearing Ye Mu''s consolation. He basically believed that ye Mu could solve the problem. However, ye Mu didn''t mean to take the initiative to solve the problem. She let things ferment and wait for things to come to an end. Maybe it''s more experience. Ye Mu doesn''t feel much about the anxious scenes of others. When something happened to her, people she knew were already mad for her, but she didn''t seem to care. "You really don''t want to find a way to solve this? You know if you let things go like this, things will go wrong. Do you know that the company calls me now and asks if I have a schedule in the back Ji''an fu''e is a bit of a mess. Now come to find Ye Mu''s thing, basic can ask a sentence, she is pregnant, can the back work still start? "How do I feel like I''m pregnant?" Ji''an shows his hand and looks at Ye Mu helplessly. People who are really pregnant are not worried at all. People who are not pregnant are worried instead. Jean is wrong. She is not pregnant, but not at all. As a result, Ji''an said this, ye Mu laughed: "maybe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an mouth corner smoked to smoke, speechless looking at leaf mu. She is going to be a grandmother, what pregnancy! "I''d better wait for my daughter-in-law to give birth." Ji''an shook his head and continued to touch his head: "what to do, what to do..." It can''t be solved. Jean can''t sleep. Ye Mu looked at Ji''an''s burnt out appearance, and laughed. Finally, he was willing to think about it for her: "well, when we go to the shooting scene tomorrow, we''d better contact the crew, and we''d better have a press conference." Of course, holding a press conference and a press conference is the most direct way to solve the problem. However, this time things are different. If you don''t want to say it well, you''d better not act rashly. So Ji''an still wants to hear what ye Muneng says. "Just tell them that I''m not pregnant. The news of pregnancy is a kind of hype." I don''t know if I mean to say this or just joking. In a word, ye Mu says these words with a smile. Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words, the whole person will be crazy: "come on, I was stupid to listen to you like this." "You''re kidding. Don''t get angry." Ye Mu saw that Ji''an was in a hurry and immediately comforted him. Ye Mu''s fingertips in his chin point, seriously thinking: "open a press conference, I will seriously explain to you tomorrow. I think I''ve been shooting martial arts scenes for so long. If I think about it rationally, I should be able to understand that the news is not true. " "Is that ok?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu suspiciously. Ye Mu nodded and looked at Ji''an sincerely: "in fact, sometimes, we always think that people will not believe the truth. As long as we say the truth, even if they don''t believe it, we have a good conscience." Ye Mu said shrugging, Ji''an face anxiety was hit down some. Although not very agree with Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an''s face rarely showed a smile: "when did you become a chicken soup queen?" "Is it?" Ye Mu a Leng, very surprised looking at Ji''an, said of course: "I''m not always very good at boiling chicken soup?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu sarcastically, and doesn''t seem to agree with her words. Ji''an didn''t say whether to do it according to Ye Mu''s idea. In a word, ye Mu finished work early today. The reason is that the director said to take care of actresses with special body. Since we can have a rest, Ji''an doesn''t explain it to the director. It''s a good thing to have a rest first and explain it later. What''s more, the director only said that the actress with special physical conditions did not say that there was any problem.Ye Mu happily finished work, Ji''an personally sent her back. Along the way, two people didn''t say anything. After the car stopped in Huajing, ye Mu got out of the car and said to Ji''an, "in fact, you don''t need to send me back in person today. With so much effort, shouldn''t you bury a small trap behind me?" "Of course not. I''ll send you back just because you''re pregnant. I don''t mean anything else. " Ji''an looked at her abdomen and raised her eyebrows, deliberately making fun of her. Ye Mu laughed, shook his head and waved to her: "hurry up, don''t let me see you." Ji''an also laughed and asked the driver to drive without saying anything. Ye Mumu sent Ji''an''s car away. He had just stepped out two steps, and a familiar and strange voice came from behind. "Ye Mu!" This sound makes Ye Mu''s eyes full of curiosity and turns around. At that moment, ye Mu is surprised. Mo Mo came back to China, but he met a few setbacks here, and then he never came again. Ye Mu thought Mo Mo would not come again. It''s so familiar and strange to see her here again. "Mo Shen Haven''t you come back yet? " Ye Mu turns around and looks at Mo Mo, guessing that she should not come to find herself and explains. Mo Mo cold smile, staring at Ye Mu: "I''m here to find you." "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself, the voice is surprised, but the eyes and state can not see surprise, calm is not decent. Mo Mo stares at Ye mu, a little surprised at the stability of Ye Mu''s look. "Let''s find a place to talk." Mo Mo hands ring arm, a pair of arrogant look at Ye mu. Mo Mo is not in China these years, what happened in China, Mo Mo should not know. See such Mo Mo, ye Mu think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Ye Mu at the moment looking at Mo Mo, what is in mind, Mo Mo should be a bit sporadic do not know. "I don''t have time. I have a lot to do in the afternoon." Ye Mu smiles slightly, and her attitude is a bit indecisive. Her attitude is like politeness and impoliteness. From ye Mu''s tone, Mo Mo doesn''t know whether ye Mu is saying this as a stranger or treating her as an old friend she hasn''t seen for a long time. However, there is one thing Mo Mo is very sure, that is, at this moment, ye Mu does not want to spend more time with her. "Excuse me." Ye Mu politely smiles and turns to go in. Mo Mo raises a hand to stop leaf mu, the vision is burning: "wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu side body looked at Mo Mo''s hand, still thought he heard wrong what: "you still have a matter?" "Ye mu, don''t forget who you are! You think you and my brother have been married for a long time, and their attitude towards our family can be changed! I''ve heard my mother say that during my absence, how do you confuse black and white and make her and my father stiff? I tell you, it''s different now. I''m back, and I won''t let you go! " If Mo Mo just can peacefully talk with Ye mu, it''s a ignited cannonball, and it''s on fire. Hearing her words like this, ye Mu looks at her and seems to be surprised. This is what Mo Mo expected. Mo Mo looks at Ye Mu to show a smile of sarcasm, her in the mind is some happy. She has been polite to Ye mu, ye Mu thought he was bullying! The surprise in Ye Mu''s eyes took back very late, but his words were still stable: "it seems that you have finished this time." "If you think the environment around our house is good, you can actually take a good stroll. It''s too time-consuming here." Ye Mu turned to go, but turned back and Mo Mo said such a sentence. Mo Mo is a Leng, but don''t understand for a moment, is he didn''t speak clearly, or Ye Mu is deliberately pretending? "You stop!" Mo Mo see ye Mu want to go again, directly block in front of Ye Mu: "I haven''t finished, you go what!" Mo Mo has been blocking the way like this, ye Mu is not happy, and directly shakes off her hand. Even the smile on her face can not be maintained now: "what do you want to do?" Suddenly cold down voice, no matter who hear, heart will be a Zheng. "I advise you, even if you come to question or want to do something bad, you should make everything clear before you come here. If you don''t know the basic information, you dare to come. It''s too bold." Ye Mu smile is not cool, eyes very fierce stare at each other. Mo Mo''s momentum was almost suppressed in an instant: "you What do you mean She really hates it. Ye Mu always gives people something to say, but she just doesn''t know how to tell you. "You should be the only one who doesn''t know why Zhao Yerong can''t go back to Mo''s home. As a mother, I don''t want to overthrow her image in front of her children. I can understand it, or I can choose not to expose it. However, if the other party damages my interests in order to maintain their own image, I''m sorry, I can''t tolerate that. " Ye Mu pinches her bag tightly and doesn''t plan to invite Mo Mo to go home, but similarly, she doesn''t plan to turn around and walk away immediately. Mo Mo''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. This time, she didn''t have a reasonable rhetorical question. She wanted to hear what could be said in Ye Mu''s mouth. The only smile on Ye Mu''s face gradually decreased as she spoke: "maybe you should ask her why she is pretending to be a good wife and mother while hurting Mo''s children for her own interests. More importantly, you should ask her what it''s like to find a boyfriend who is more than 30 years old than her smile." The last sentence was like a huge thunder, which shocked Mo Mo immediately. A boyfriend in his thirties? What does that mean? Finish saying, the leaf Mu also seems to achieve of see Mo Mo surprised on the face. This time, ye Mu wants to leave. Mo Mo doesn''t stop Ye mu. To be more precise, Mo Mo believes Ye Mu''s words I don''t know why, when ye Mu talks about Zhao yelong''s finding a boyfriend who is more than 30 years younger than himself, Mo Mo suddenly thinks of Zhao yelong''s new home, that luxurious house. She knew that it was not the property of the Mo family. His father didn''t give Zhao yelong much money. Zhao yelong couldn''t afford the house there. But if it wasn''t for these, where did Zhao yelong get the money? Zhao Yerong himself said that the money was earned by himself, but Mo Mo has always been suspicious of these words. You made it yourself? Even if it''s investment, there must be capital, but where does Zhao Yerong''s capital come from? Mo Mo thinks more and more wrong. Even if she doesn''t like Ye mu, she prefers Zhao Yerong. But she can feel that she is getting closer to Ye Mu''s words. She doesn''t believe Zhao Yerong''s words. Mo Mo didn''t know how long he had been standing there. He finally made up his mind and took a look at Huajing. Then he quickly turned around and took a taxi to leave. From ye Mu here, Mo Mo has a lot to ask his mother.And ye Mu said these words to Mo Mo, turned and went home. She finished her work earlier today and planned to take Fengfeng for a review. But after returning home, Lin Su tells Ye Mu that she has taken Fengfeng to review, and the situation is very good. In the future, if there is no big problem with Fox fairy, she basically doesn''t have to go. Ye Mu heard Lin Su say so, all worry put down: "that''s good." "Mom, it''s hard for you today." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su gratefully. Lin Su helps her solve a problem. Today she has time to have a good rest. Lin Suxiao looks at Ye Mu and forgets about yesterday. He doesn''t know how much trouble ye Mu is troubled by what he said: "it''s OK. I''m the child''s grandmother. This is what I should do. What''s more, you are always busy filming recently, and you can''t bear it. It''s nothing for me to take care of you occasionally. I have already agreed with my grandmother that she will come to take care of my child in two days. You don''t have to worry too much about our family. " Lin Su may be always on a visit recently. Knowing that ye Mu''s work is not easy, he always wants to help Ye Mu solve the problem. It''s Lin Su''s love for ye Mu that she doesn''t have many worries at home. For ye mu, it''s hard for ye Mu not to dare to move. These, after all, are not what Lin Su should consider for her, but Lin Su thought of them all for her. "Thank you, Ma." Ye Mutian looked at Lin Su with a smile. She didn''t know what to say except thank you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Ye Mu has always said such kind of polite words recently, which makes Lin Su a little unhappy: "it''s all a family. If you are so polite again, I''ll really get angry." "I remember..." Ye Mu reproaches himself and looks at Lin Su with a smile. She tried to remember that she would thank Lin Su less in the future. Ye Mu thinks so, but it should be difficult to do so. Ye Mu is a person who likes to say thank you very much, no matter to anyone. Even if he Nian, at the critical moment let her feel very moved, she can''t help but say thank you. In the next few days, he Nian brought his nanny to take care of the children. Ye Mu forgot what he promised Lin Su: "Mom, let you put down the company''s business and help me take care of the children. I really don''t know how to say thank you." "Your mother-in-law said that you usually like to say thank you. I thought that you should not say thank you to my mother. I didn''t expect that I met her in just a few days." When he Nian said this, he was joking with some helplessness. Ye Mu felt his hair embarrassed: "I forgot again." "Well, get busy, not in a hurry to shoot." He Nian holds Ye Mu''s arm and doesn''t care too much about ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu nodded and took a piece of bread from the table to go: "Mom, that..." "Well, don''t say thank you again." He Nian waved his hand and seemed to have developed immunity to these two words. Ye Mu smiles: "no, I want to say see you in the evening." "Good. See you in the evening." He nianchong and ye Mu waved their hands. This time, their smile was sincere. Ye Mu quickly got on the car and rushed to the scene to shoot. Ji''an has given Ye Mu a very good modern play. Today, she has to shoot a confrontation between No.1 and No.2 on the top floor. Ye Mu is in the nanny car on the ground floor, changing clothes and listening to Ji''an telling himself a play. "So this paragraph is mainly about this. I think you should have no problem remembering the lines. Didn''t you see it yesterday? The director just changed a few sentences, there will be no other problems. When you arrive at the scene, you will go through the scene with the girl two first, and then you will almost remember. " Ji''an tells Ye Mu about the process of the drama, hoping to integrate Ye mu. Ye Mu side open arm let assistant tidy clothes, side to Ji An''s words nod: "I know." If it''s not difficult, it''s really not difficult. It should be well remembered here in Yemu. Ye Mu put on clothes, just left the door of the nanny car, let the outside sound attracted in the past. There were a lot of people around the downstairs of the building, but they were not the crew. Did the star arrive early? Ye Muduo looked at it, as if he could only think of it. Assistant very understand Ye Mu''s mind, ye Mu toward assistant stretched out his hand, assistant immediately handed the hat to Ye mu. Ye Mu was wearing a cap. He wanted to stagger these people up the elevator. But passing by the door of the building, the woman''s cry attracted Ye Mu''s attention. After all, ye Mu didn''t hold back and looked back in the direction of the crowd. Just this one eye, ye Mu recognized the crying girl is the girl he met at the press conference a few days ago. But at that time, she was in a hurry to come out, and the girl was in a hurry to go in. They just met each other, but ye Mu remembered her by accident because of the mole on the girl''s eyebrow. "Zhang Fang, is this the third anniversary gift you gave me? We''ve been married so long that I didn''t know you were Miss Shi''s boyfriend The girl''s eyes were full of tears. She pointed to each other and said. The man called Zhang Fang looked at the woman impatiently: "Si Tongsi, we have already finished! You have been pestering me. What qualifications do you have to blame me? " "Si Tongsi?" Ye Mu low repeated again, these three words are the girl''s name. "Miss schling, you have nothing to say?" Si Tongsi looks at Zhang Fang with a bitter smile, then takes back his eyes and looks at the woman beside him. Shi Ling didn''t seem to think that Si Tongsi would ask himself. For a moment, he looked very flustered and seemed to be wronged: "ah, what Zhang Fang said That''s what I mean. I have nothing to say. " Shi Ling said a face of grievance, you a pair of helpless eyes soon surging a layer of red fog, like Si Tongsi, if you go on like this, she will cry. Zhang Fang couldn''t see Shi Ling''s grievance. He reached for her shoulder and said, "Tong Si, I hope you can come to me if you have something to do. Don''t trouble other people!" If you have something to do with him, don''t trouble other people? Hearing this, Si Tongsi felt extremely ridiculous. She didn''t do anything, but it seemed that Shi Ling had been greatly wronged. If we say that the first few sentences of Si Tongsi can still be questioned. After that, Si Tongsi almost fell to the bottom of disappointment: "do you mean You don''t even want to have any more contact with our children... " As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar around him. Zhang Fang has children? What other explanation can Shi Ling have? She must have destroyed other people''s families! "What are you talking about?" When Zhang Fang saw the sight around him, he immediately exploded. He raised his hand and slapped Si Tongsi: "I warn you, if you say that again, I will sue you for damaging your reputation!""The right of reputation?" Si Tongsi''s face was hit to one side, and he couldn''t help laughing twice, but the laughter was more sad than the cry: "this thing is more important than the child''s life Zhang Fang, I don''t ask you to come back to me, I don''t ask you to break up with this woman, I just hope you can go to see our daughter, she She may not be able to... " The last words of Si Tong Si couldn''t go on at all. As soon as a few words came out, he burst into tears. "She just wants to see her father again. Is that so hard?" When it comes to his children, Si Tongsi is a little bit broken, and his tears can''t stop completely. Zhang Fang looked at Si Tongsi and hesitated several times. He wanted to say something, but Shi Ling poked Zhang Fang with his hand. When Zhang Fang woke up, he moved his mouth and had the courage to see Si Tongsi''s eyes: "I don''t have a daughter You''re lying... " On one side, ye Mu hears the man''s words like this, smiles, says nothing and walks away directly. This kind of thing should happen all over the country every day. Although Ye Mu wants to help the woman just now, this kind of thing happens all over the world. If you need her to help, she is superman. "Little sister mu, why don''t you talk?" The assistant behind him catches up with Ye Mu and feels that ye Mu''s mood is not right. He can''t help asking curiously. Ye Mu shrugged, and did not say: "may be because a little tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Tired? Tired! But it''s not physical fatigue, it''s the fatigue of taking care of these false feelings. What happened outside just now can be seen by people with clear eyes. That Shi Ling''s new boyfriend should be si Tongsi''s husband. It''s just the man''s empathy and consideration of his new girlfriend''s face. There''s no other skill in this spirit giving, but there''s still a way to subdue men. Zhang Fang should have been with Si Tongsi for a long time. It''s incredible that Shi Ling can teach him not to read a little bit of love between husband and wife. However, no matter what ye Mu sees, it has nothing to do with Ye mu. Ye Mu did not want to continue to watch the mood, answered the assistant''s words and left, other words are not redundant. There is something wrong with the elevator today. They have been waiting there, but the elevator didn''t come down. And outside, it''s almost done now. Ye mu can''t see anyone''s reaction, he can only hear other people talking. "If what Si Tongsi said is true, it''s too pitiful. Her daughter seems to be dying, but Zhang Fang doesn''t want to read it." "Really? I also think it''s very serious. Did you see that just now, she seems to have received a call from the attending doctor saying that the child is no longer good, and she is totally broken. " "My God, if it''s true, it''s cruel I think Shi Ling... " Two women gossip dialogue, that woman a belly of indignation, originally want to continue, can say half suddenly stopped. There is no other reason, just because Shi Ling came in with Zhang Fang''s dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not for you to be firm? Do you know that your reaction just now almost made me criticized by others? " Shi Ling''s reaction to Zhang Fang seems to be not satisfied at all, and he has been talking about it. Zhang Fang looks at Shi Ling sorry, but he doesn''t say anything. Shi Ling didn''t care what people in the circle thought of her. She said these words and didn''t estimate what people around her would think of her. She was dissatisfied, so she said it directly. Ye Mu took a look at Shi Ling and said nothing. The elevator stopped and she went in directly. Shi Ling and Zhang Fang go in one after another and take a look at Ye mu, but they don''t say hello to Ye mu. Although Shi Ling is young, she has been on the stage for many years. She is not afraid of anyone. Even if she has artists who want to be friends or have good feelings in her heart, she will not take the initiative to be intimate, unless the other party takes the initiative to show her affection. Ye Mu should be in the list of friends that Shi Ling likes, but ye Mu won''t take the initiative to say hello to her. The elevator stops at the top floor. Ye Mu takes a look at the number of floors and takes the lead to go up. Shi Ling stares at Ye Mu''s back without saying anything. On the roof, the scene of the confrontation between the two has been almost arranged. Ye Mu changed her clothes and listened to the director quietly. Shi Ling came slowly, but everyone had the psychology of comparison. When she saw that ye Mu was serious, she couldn''t help being serious. Ye Mu is wearing his suit button, while listening and nodding, looking very serious. "Well, that''s about it. You all know it." Shi Ling felt as if he was in a good mood. With a happy smile, he replied, "I know. Do you have to prepare to start?" "Ye Mu is ready, you go to change clothes," the director looked at Shi Ling and answered. Shi Ling nodded and asked his assistant to change clothes. "Director! No, no, someone Someone''s going to jump All of a sudden, field notes rushed to tell the director anxiously. At this time, the director felt his head, but he didn''t understand what the record said: "what''s the matter with people jumping off a building? Let''s make our own play with peace of mind. Go and set it up. " "No, it''s the girl who took our place. If she doesn''t leave, we won''t be able to take pictures, and This building is very high. I think she will stand on it for a while, and many people will be watching. I''m afraid that her behavior will make everyone misunderstand! " The field record is very comprehensive, and the worry is also very comprehensive. When he said that, the director paid a little attention to it. Take a cigarette from your pocket and let Chang Ji lead the way. Ye Mu looks at these two people approaching the corner with some doubts. What''s the matter today? How come everything comes together! Everything seems to be deliberately chosen to happen today. The rooftop becomes more and more lively, and ye mu can''t help looking at it. What kind of girl is here to delay everyone''s work, ye Mu also stop curious. Ye Mu is carrying a curious mind in the past, can see that girl, ye mu all mind at ease. It''s not other girls who want to end themselves, it''s Si Tongsi. "Miss Si, if you have anything to say, don''t be too busy." At the scene, many people watched with worry and thought about persuading Si Tong. Si Tongsi stood on the highest level at a loss and could throw himself down anytime and anywhere.That position is so terrible that no matter who stands there, he will be afraid. But at the moment, the woman had nothing to fear. She stood there, as if she could not hear anything. She was only responsible for looking down quietly. "What''s the use of my staying here There''s nothing left... " Si Tongsi smiles, like talking to himself or answering other people''s questions. All the people are very anxious in the face of this situation. The police have not come yet, and they don''t know what to say to Si Tongsi. "Miss Si, are you worthy of your daughter when you just jump down like this?" In the crowd, a clear voice came. All people''s eyes look in the past, not others, it is Ye mu. Si Tong Si looks at Ye Mu duo''s corns and doesn''t know her: "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. I just want you to understand whether what you''re doing is valuable. If so, go down." Ye Mu''s way of persuading people was a little scary. When she said this, everyone looked at her in surprise. Si Tongsi managed to squeeze out a smile, and now it all disintegrated: "value? It turns out that people live with their own value It seems that I am an exception, I have no value, in this world, there is no value "That''s your opinion." Ye Mu quickly denied the other party''s words: "even if you are not satisfied with your husband, is your daughter always satisfied? Do you want your daughter to know all about your negative emotions? " Ye didn''t listen much downstairs, but he could still remember some key words. However, after listening to Ye Mu''s words, Si Tongsi''s whole person has changed, and he looks at Ye mu with his eyes blank: "she''s dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 What Si Tongsi mumbled to himself made everyone present silent. No one thought that in just a few minutes, there was such a result Ye Mu is also a Leng obviously, the coldness on the face eased a lot, she looked at Si Tong Si, the vision unconsciously became complicated. "So?" Ye Mu hard swallow swallow throat, looking at her to ask: "so you now want life to accompany her?" "She''s only two years old, but she hasn''t left me since she was born. I can''t rest assured that she is alone... " There was no emotion in his eyes except despair. Her husband is so cruel to her that her daughter is her last pillar in the world. Now that it''s collapsed, she can''t live. "Miss Si, calm down. It''s not good for anyone if you do this!" Some people saw that she was going to jump and immediately gave advice. Hearing this, Si Tong Si suddenly turned back and looked at the speaker angrily with tears on his face: "you always let me think about you! When will you think about it for me? You know what I''ve been through! Why not be fair? " Si Tongsi patted his chest. He seemed to be able to take himself down from here at any time. "He cheated. You said he would come back one day for the sake of his children. But what happened? It''s never me who makes mistakes, but why should I bear it all the time! Why should we always let good people endure? Why With one hand, Si Tongsi tightly grasped his clothes and almost tore them to pieces. Ye Mu stares at Si Tongsi tightly. It''s hard for anyone to be sympathetic to such a woman. A few days ago, ye Mu also saw Si Tongsi at the press conference. At that time, although Si Tongsi was worried, she was in a good state. At least she could see that she was a polite and gentle woman. Now, she was abusing like a madman. The object of abuse was not others but herself. "Do you think you don''t have to put up with it when you die?" Ye Mu approached Si Tongsi a few steps, a bit aggressive, but his eyes turned red: "no, people are a world no matter where they are. Do you think you are really free when you leave here? Real liberation is never about killing yourself. " Si Tong Si stares at Ye mu. She doesn''t listen to Ye Mu at all, but she can''t jump either. "Do you really want to end yourself because of your daughter? If so, you shouldn''t jump out of here. " Ye Mu rationally approached Si Tongsi and said: "you want to end yourself, it should be for your husband. You can''t give up this relationship, you know you can''t save him, want to stay in his heart for a lifetime, right? If you are because of your daughter, you should always remember what the father said and did today. He''s not worth your time at all Ye Mu''s voice is getting louder and louder, and Si Tongsi looks at Ye mu, obviously a little more weak. Soon, Zhang Fang, who heard the news below, caught up: "Tong Si!" Hearing this man''s voice, Si Tongsi couldn''t help but step back. Just this step, he almost turned over. "Be careful..." Ye mu, who is closest to Si Tongsi, reaches out his hand and grabs her. Si Tongsi''s arm is very soft, almost turn over, ye Mu almost with the fastest speed to let her fall safely on the roof. "Tong si..." Zhang, who appears here, wants to pass away consciously, but Shi Ling is thinking about it. Even at this most dangerous moment, he still looks at Zhang Fang. Seeing that Zhang Fang was hindered by Shi Ling, he really didn''t go forward. Si Tongsi was really desperate at this moment. Her life and death are not as important as a woman''s words. What a tragedy! She married this man for four years, but nothing could compare with a woman who only knew him for one year. "Are you all right?" Ye Mu holds Si Tongsi and asks. Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, Si Tong hesitates to look at Ye mu. Just a short minute, Si Tongsi''s vision is calm and indescribable: "thank you." This is the most peaceful sentence she said here today. Ye Mu was surprised at her reaction. Ye mu can''t understand what makes her change so fast, but ye mu can be sure that it''s not because of her words. Si Tong Si slowly stood up from the ground, his face was still pale, but he didn''t smile. "Go down to the lounge for a while." Ye Mu saw that Si Tongsi was about to fall, and immediately reached out to help him. Si Tong Si looked at Ye Mu''s hand and said with a smile: "no more..." In his smile, Si Tongsi wanted to give thanks to Ye mu, but it was very difficult. Her smile at the moment, if not bitter, has been very difficult for her. "My daughter is still waiting for me in the hospital..." What Si Tongsi said broke almost everyone''s heart. Zhang Fang, standing on Shi Ling''s side, could not help clenching his fist. His whole face was ugly, and he seemed to be sad. This time, Shi Ling didn''t stop Zhang Fang. Zhang Fang rushed out and told Si Tongsi, "I''ll go with you."Si Tongsi suddenly stood still. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fang would say these things to himself. "Zhang Fang, if you said this to me five minutes ago, maybe everything would be different..." Si Tongsi turns around and smiles at Zhang Fang, but the smile seems to be poisoned, which makes people feel painful when they look at it. "If If you care about our child earlier, she won''t die! Even if you don''t care, why don''t you even pay for medical expenses? We are still husband and wife, that is our child, why can''t you care about her! " Si Tong thought calmly, but every sentence was a question. People may only know how cruel they are in the face of life and death. At this moment, Zhang Fang makes Si Tong feel guilty, but he can''t find a word to refute. "Let''s divorce." Si Tongsi with tears, very serious said this sentence. How many times, Zhang Fang threw the divorce agreement on her face, for everyone''s words, for the sake of children, she never thought about divorce. No matter how much humiliation she received, she would definitely stick to this family. But now think about it carefully, she and ordinary women, what is not short of, why must keep such a time and again hurt their own people. This time, Si Tong thought better. She decided to divorce, the most sad is always want to divorce Zhang Fang, the happiest one is too Shiling. As long as they get divorced, shilling doesn''t have to explain it anymore. "Zhang Fang..." Seeing that Zhang Fang didn''t move, Shi Ling raised his hand and pulled Zhang Fang. Si Tongsi looks at Shi Ling and smiles coldly. No woman does not hate Xiao San, so does Si Tongsi. Is it because she has no power that she is challenged by Shi Ling? "One day, I''ll make you pay!" Si Tongsi stares at the two people tightly and says such words to them like a curse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Both his words and his eyes are frightening enough. The pride on Shi Ling''s face, which she had always been sure, finally disappeared this time. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if afraid of what Si Tongsi would do to herself. But stone didn''t. Si Tongsi approached Shi Ling slowly, but he didn''t aim at Shi Ling, but directly crossed him. This time, she didn''t succeed in suicide, and she won''t try again. Just one try, enough for her. Just as he fell off the stage, Si Tongsi was sure that he would not leave. She has a lot of things to do and she can''t just leave. She wants to be free, not only for herself, but also for her daughter. She will live better and let Zhang Fang understand better that she can''t do without him. Looking at Si Tong Si coming down the stairs, Shi Ling couldn''t help taking a cold breath. His words were still afraid and worried: "just scared me to death." She is really afraid of what Shi Ling will do to herself. If she really does something to herself, Shi Ling has no room to resist. She can''t resist Si Tong Si, she just can''t resist a woman who is not afraid of death. Zhang Fang didn''t say anything when he looked at Si Tongsi''s back, but the state of the two people was obviously disliked. Many people at the scene couldn''t help looking at Shi Ling more when they heard Shi Ling''s words, and their eyes were full of dislike. Ye Mu''s assistant came forward and put a coat on Ye Mu: "little sister mu, it''s a little cold." At this moment, it''s windy outside. According to Ji''an''s request, the assistant always pays attention to the temperature difference, and can''t let Ye Mu have any mistakes. On this point, she does better. "Fortunately, today is little sister mu, otherwise it will be another human life." Assistant sighed sigh, they all think ye Mu saved a woman''s life. Ye Mu looked at the place where Si Tongsi almost jumped off the building. He didn''t say anything. After a long silence, he said to the people, "she''s not because of me, but because of herself." Ye Mu is very clear that it is Si Tongsi who decides not to commit suicide. Should be so a moment, Si Tong think suddenly by what point to also want to understand. A person who has made up his mind to commit suicide is hard for anyone to persuade. The person who can make her change her mind will have no one else except himself. Ye Mu pulled his clothes as if nothing had happened and didn''t say much about what just happened. "Get ready to shoot. There are a lot of plays today." After all, ye Mu still turned his attention to shooting. There are not many people like Ye Mu who switch their emotions naturally, but some assistants can''t keep up with her rhythm. In fact, the director didn''t come out of what happened just now, but the scene was only rented for one day, so we still need to shoot it well, otherwise the scene will be invalid. Ye Mu''s adjustment is very good, and the director tries to adjust himself. Today, Shi Ling and ye Mu are playing opposite plays, but Shi Ling is obviously not in the right mood. Even after putting on makeup, she came to Ye mu, but her eyes were in a trance, like she couldn''t see anyone else, and she didn''t dare to see ye mu. "Miss Shi! We''re shooting. You don''t have any reaction now. How can you shoot it? " The shooting has already started. For a full minute, Shi Ling stood there at a loss, and nothing else happened. The director was just about to boast that Shi Ling was in a fast state. After all, there were many scenes when she changed her clothes and stood here in a trance. However, if she didn''t know her lines all the time, the director knew that she was just distracted, not involved in the shooting. Shi Ling was the director said in a loud voice, she immediately looked at the director sorry: "sorry, I immediately adjust." No matter what happened before, Shi Ling has never been so ungrateful as he is today. Ye Mu takes a look at Shi Ling and says nothing. He just asks his assistant to bring water for him. Considering that there is still a long time to wait for Shi Ling to enter the state, he''d better drink some water first. Shi Ling tried hard to persuade himself to concentrate, but he couldn''t help looking at Ye mu. Just when Si Tongsi wanted to jump, ye Mu was obviously helping her. Shi Ling didn''t understand the relationship between Ye Mu and Si Tongsi. He wanted to help Si Tongsi in this way, but Shi Ling was very sure. Shi Ling and Si Tongsi are antagonistic. Ye muring is also hostile to Si Tongsi on the premise that he obviously knows about it. Then ye muring and Shi Ling are antagonistic! This is Shi Ling''s understanding. Even if he doesn''t like Ye mu, he should be helpless. Shi Ling is not a person who will take the initiative to revenge. Even if he doesn''t like Ye mu, he should only hide in his heart and say nothing. "What are you thinking?" Shi Ling is still standing there. The director holds his head and looks at Shi Ling. Shi Ling immediately shifted his eyes, sorry to look at the director: "I can! Let''s shoot it now! " The director looks at Shi Ling with a smile. Today''s Shi Ling is a joke. Shi Ling finally put into shooting, and ye Mu''s work progress was also promoted. Shi Ling did well under pressure, but ye Mu didn''t seem to be affected by it. He always did well.Because Shiling took a long time to shoot. Wait until the end, Shi Ling or Ninja discontent called Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t want to take care of her, but many people heard that Shi Ling was calling herself. Ye Mu had no choice but to turn around and ask her, "what''s the matter?" Shi Ling didn''t worry about the sight of the people around him. He said directly, "what''s the relationship between you and Si Tongsi? Why do you want to help her like this?" "I don''t know her, and I didn''t help her. I just thought it was a human life." Ye Mu calmly looks at Shi Ling and tells him that there is nothing strange. Ye Mu''s words made Shi Ling feel speechless. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Ye Mu didn''t give Shi Ling a chance to ask more. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she opened her mouth in a minute. Ye Mu took his mobile phone and went downstairs while sending a short message. Shi Ling stares at Ye Mu fiercely, and doesn''t say anything. Ye Mu didn''t know that there was a nail shooting at her. She sent a short message and soon appeared downstairs. Mo Shen had been waiting for her downstairs for a long time. When she saw Mo Shen''s car, she went over immediately: "have you been waiting for a long time?" "Fortunately, I haven''t been here long." Mo Shen pushed the car for her, laughing. Ye Mu smiles and sits up. He doesn''t know how many envious eyes he has to meet today. For so many years, as long as Mo Shen is free, Mo Shen will show up on time as soon as ye Mu finishes work. This is really an enviable thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Ye Mu got on the bus and naturally ignored everyone''s sight: "is it going to grandma''s today?" Today, it seems that it''s time to go to grandma again in January. Don''t forget that ye Mu still wants to remind her. But this time Mo Shen didn''t ask, nodded: "today is my grandfather''s death day, it should be in the past." Ye Mu fiddled with the seat belt and didn''t continue to say anything. The car runs safely all the way. Mo Shen asks Ye Mu some questions about his recent work. Ye Mu''s answer is very insipid. She didn''t want to say more, but suddenly she remembered today''s emergency. She had a question to ask Mo Shen. "When I was filming on the scene today, I met a woman who was abandoned by her husband and wanted to jump off a building." Ye mushen and Mo Shen told the story: "at that time, everyone could feel that she was desperate. It seemed that no matter who persuaded her, it was useless. She was sure that she was going to leave here. However, when she saw her husband and other women appear, she seemed to be normal again Do you think that''s normal? " Ye Mu asked such a deep question, some questions around, and even some difficult to understand. But Mo understood what she meant and didn''t ask her to say it again. Mo thought deeply, then looked at Ye Mu and said: "normal. It''s normal for everyone to exist, and that''s normal. " When Mo Shen said such a philosophical sentence, ye Mu couldn''t help looking at Mo Shen deeply and said in a voice, "it''s easier to say, it''s so complicated." "Normal." Mo Shen smiles at Ye Mu and says. It''s simple this time, but it''s too simple. Ye Mu took a deep breath and didn''t say anything again. If she continued, she might ask endlessly. Mo Shen see ye Mu slightly depressed, satisfied with the smile, his eyes focused on the front, did not talk with Ye mu. What he said just now is somewhat intentional. Mo Shen is still reluctant to answer such a question. Ye Mu looked out of the window. Although he didn''t speak, he had a faint smile on his lips. In a few minutes, the picture of Si Tongsi leaving came into my mind again. She didn''t know Si Tongsi, but she seemed to hope that Si Tongsi could be better than anyone else. Finally, in front of her cheating husband, she gives her a hard breath. She hopes that Si Tongsi can continue to live well, instead of looking for another place to find her own fault. The car has been driven to the old lady''s yard unconsciously. When ye Mu regained his mind, the car has stopped. There is a familiar car beside Mo Shen''s car. Ye Mu has not seriously recalled whose car it belongs to, so he hears the next car knocking on the window. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, here you are!" Ye Mu looks at the window and sees Mo Wenyao speaking. At this time, Mo Wenyao is looking at Ye mu with a happy smile. Xuanxuan had always liked Mo Shen. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. When she saw Mo Shen get out of the car, she immediately showed her happy expression. "Uncle Mo, you haven''t seen me for a long time." Xuanxuan got in front of Mo Shen and looked at him with a questioning expression. Mo Wenyao wants to correct Xuanxuan''s address when he hears it, but he thinks that it''s wrong to correct it. Let her call her that. When ye Mu got out of the car and saw Xuanxuan, he first laughed and then talked to Mo Wenyao: "Why are you free today?" "Today is my grandfather''s death day. We should have come here." Mo Wenyao talks to Ye mu with a habitual smile. Ye Mu nods, sees Xuanxuan, and then sees Mo Liqin and his wife get off the car with their children. For a moment, she is a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t bring her children here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to make a mess today. Since last time, Mo Liqin saw Ye Mu without smiling face. In the past, Mo Liqin was willing to do superficial Kung Fu, but now he is not willing to do it. His expression is not difficult to see, as if not to scold Ye mu, he has maintained a gentleman''s demeanor. Mo Liqin ignored Ye mu, not to mention Mo Liqin''s wife, who never liked Ye mu. The two men entered the living room one after another. Xuanxuan was still pestering Mo Shen. Mo deeply touched Xuanxuan''s head, and his eyes were full of love from the elders: "you can go to my home and ask your father to take you." "Well, don''t..." Xuanxuan hummed and shook her head, as if not very satisfied: "I don''t want daddy to take me! He is so busy that he always has no time. I can go by myself. " Mo Wenyao was afraid of Xuanxuan''s wrong words, so he came up in time to dissuade zhongxuanxuan from saying, "OK, grandma is still waiting for us. Let''s go." Mo Wenyao led Xuanxuan to go inside. Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind: "brother!" This time, ye Mu doesn''t have to turn around to know who it is. However, it is obvious that Mo Mo is not alone. There is a turbid cough behind him. It should be mo Hong. Ye Mu didn''t turn around, Mo Mo called this voice brother, Mo deep also didn''t as is to call himself, subconsciously put Ye Mu''s shoulder: "we go first." Mo Shen only thinks that Mo Mo is calling Mo Wenyao, and Mo Wenyao does stand on his feet.Mo Mo''s eyes are on Mo Shen, and Mo Shen doesn''t stop to go in directly. Mo Mo''s face is not willing, and she is also disappointed. she doesn''t understand why Mo Shen always doesn''t like to take care of herself? What on earth did she do wrong? No matter how to say, they are half brothers and sisters. Why should Mo Shen treat himself like this! Mo Mo reluctantly bit his lip and went to Mo Wenyao''s side. Mo Wenyao looked at Mo Mo strangely: "don''t you say you can''t come this time?" Every year the old man''s death, Mo Mo will not come back. Mo Wenyao always understood that Mo Mo felt guilty for the old man and didn''t want to come back. Now it seems that Mo Mo should not be for this reason. Mo Mo''s line of sight is still looking at Mo Shen, answering Mo Wenyao: "I accompany dad to come over." She does not come every year, not because of guilt, not because there is no time, just simply do not want to come back. Every time she came back, she always felt that she had too many things to face, so she was not in a hurry to come back. But this time she was in China, and the reason why she wanted to come was because she had Mo Shen. Mo Mo may not have such a big obsession with Mo Shen at the beginning. If Mo Shen ignores himself, it''s OK. However, Mo Mo''s character is not bumping into the south wall and not looking back. Mo Shen ignores himself more and more, and the more he wants to talk to him. Mo Mo doesn''t ask for much, but simply hopes that Mo Shen can take care of himself as his brother but it seems very difficult, because Mo Shen doesn''t just ignore her, but also Mo Hong. No matter how you look at it, Mo Mo has a little sympathy for himself and Mo Hong. Because she is a sister, she feels pitiful that her brother treats her like this. As a father, Mo Hong loses his relationship with his son. As a husband, he loses his wife''s loyalty. From that point of view, Mo Hong gets nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 On weekdays, the old lady must be happy if she comes to such a complete family. But today is the death day of the old man. No matter how happy it is, the old lady may not be able to laugh. The only way to calm her down is to ask Ye Mu why she didn''t bring her two children. "Recently, Fengfeng took part in the youth competition and went out for a few days. Pei Pei has a performance at school today, and the teacher insists that he stay, so there is no way to come here. " Ye Mu looked at the old lady and said sorry. There was no smile on her face, only sorry. She said so, and the old lady accepted it calmly. At least, there was something wrong with the two children. The old lady''s sight wandered around the child and finally put it on Mo mo. The old lady wanted to say something, but when she saw Mo Mo, she didn''t say a word. She just said to everyone, "let''s go in and sit for a while." In the morning, the old lady and Mo Hong went to sweep the tomb. We don''t have to go any more. The old lady still thinks that it depends on her heart to go to the grave. Usually, they are happy to go. If they don''t go, the old lady won''t force them. On the death day of the old man, there is no meat food here. Basically all of them are vegetarians. This is the old lady''s habit, and we don''t break it. But fortunately, the food made by the cook at home is delicious. The old lady went into the living room by herself. She should have something to do with Fu Jingwen. She murmured to Fu Jingwen, and then they went upstairs. Mo Wenyao is attentively leading several children to play, his attention is not in the living room. So now there''s only one molliqin in the living room looking at them with hostility. Ye Mu was not affected by sitting there. She just felt that the whole atmosphere was too oppressive. She went out to stand for a while. Before long, ye Mu touched Mo Shen who was sitting on his side with his arm and said in a low voice, "shall we go out and stand for a while?" "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen heard her talking, subconsciously put down the magazine and looked at her. "There are too many screens today, and my eyes are a little uncomfortable. I want to go out and have a look at the green." Ye Mu''s excuse seems to be very reasonable, and it seems to be unreasonable at all. Mo Shen stares at Ye mu, but doesn''t ask anything. He touched the floating dust on his arm and stood up: "let''s go." Get Mo Shen''s consent, ye Mu''s face shows a happy smile. She seems to completely ignore Mo Liqin around her, but when she follows Mo Shen to leave, she looks at Mo Liqin unintentionally. Just two eyes, the ice in Mo Liqin''s eyes makes Ye mu can''t help but take back his sight. It seems that the last time Zhao Yerong really offended Mo Liqin. Before, ye Mu always thought that Mo Liqin was a quiet man. Now it seems that that is only limited to Ye Mu did not touch his bottom line, once arrived, he is no different from ordinary people. It''s just that ye mu can''t be completely blamed for what happened last time. If you want to find out a culprit, it should be Zhao Yerong himself, not her. After all, Zhao yelong did those things and tried to frame Ye mu. Ye mu can''t let others frame him Ye Mu understood these words and principles, but he had no way to explain them to others. No matter how good our relationship looks, if our relatives are involved, even if it''s not other people''s fault at all, in order to protect our relatives, we will still see the disadvantages of others. Everyone is subconscious to help their relatives, ye Mu is temporarily divided into Mo Liqin mood. After two people go out, originally the Ye Mu that is full of interest seems to have no words. Mo Shen''s eyes have been on Ye mu, looking at her from time to time and asking: "what''s the matter? How come you''re feeling down all of a sudden? " "No, maybe I''m in a bad mood." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and basically rejected Mo Shen''s words without thinking with his brain. Mo deep faint smile, ye Mu may not notice, Mo deep smile is a few distinct. Ye Mu doesn''t want to say, and Mo Shen doesn''t want to force her either. He just turns his head and just turns his eyes away, and his eyes hit Mo Hong. Mo Hong, who was smoking in the garden, didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked sad. Finally, he rolled the fireworks in his hand into the ashtray and looked at Mo Shen with sadness. He noticed that Mo Shen was looking at himself and his mental state was raised. "Over there." Mo Shen quickly takes back his sight and leads Ye Mu into the path. Ye Mu has seen Mo Hong. She has no objection. She nods to Ye Mu: "OK." "Ah Shen..." Two people pour is to want to walk, just haven''t walked out one step, Mo Hong already hastily of open mouth. Mo Shen didn''t want to talk about it, but ye Mu held his hand, and his strength was a little heavy. She stopped and looked at Mo Shen, as if hoping him to think it over. What if there''s something wrong with Mo Hong? Ye Mu''s idea is to listen to Mo Hong first. Mo deep frown toward Ye Mu to see one eye, ye Mu sorry back to give her a look. But soon, Mo Hong has come. "Ye mu, I want to have a chat with ah Shen alone." It''s rare that Mo Hong and ye Mu didn''t speak in an indifferent tone.Mo Hong''s tone at the moment is very similar to that of Ye Mu''s mother. At that time, Mo Hong was very good to Ye mu, at least like an elder, but now, I don''t know Ye mugan shifted his attention and didn''t really want to participate in this topic. "Well, I''ll wait for you over there first." Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s arm, then felt a handful of snacks from the table and left. "Here you are." Mo deeply looking at Ye mu, he doesn''t feel that there is anything that can''t be said in front of Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Mo Hong and felt that he was a little pitiful. Those who hurt people can turn around and go, but they can only bear it silently without any reason. If they insist on finding a reason for it, it may be because they have loved each other sincerely, whether it is love or family and friendship. Ye Mu''s face always keeps a peaceful smile. She pulls back her hand from Mo Shen''s hand: "I''d better go for a turn first, and I''ll come back later." Ye Mugang has noticed that Mo Hong''s state is not optimistic. If you don''t want to say it in front of Ye mu, ye mu can avoid it. This time, ye Mu wants to go. Mo Shen doesn''t stop her. He just looks at her back and makes sure that she will go in that direction. "Ah Shen This half year... " Mo Hong called Mo Shen with difficulty. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but it was difficult to open his mouth. Mo Shen looks at Mo Hong with his hands in his pocket. He has no feeling for Mo Hong''s words. This time, he doesn''t know what Mo Hong is going to say and doesn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Mo Hong stands in front of Mo Shen. At this moment, Si Tongsi stands in the cemetery and looks at his daughter''s photo with a smile. The pain in his heart can no longer be solved by tears. She can''t cry any more. All her tears seem to have run out a few months ago. "Mom will live well, mom will..." Si Tongsi bent down and touched his daughter''s face on the photo. His eyes were red, but there were no tears. Next, Si Tongsi will make a series of moves. What she promised her daughter and herself would do. However, what she suffered can''t be counted as such! Si Tong Si is cowardly, but she has lost everything. She has no fear of death. What is she afraid of? No matter how dangerous it is, she will not be afraid! With hatred in his eyes, Si Tongsi looks at his daughter''s tombstone. Suddenly, a cough comes from a nearby grave. Si Tong Si took a look at the tomb and was not frightened at all. Today, many people in the cemetery heard this cough and saw the grave shaking twice. Almost all their sadness faded and ran away in a panic: "what''s the matter! Ghost, come on Run Si Tongsi''s hand was still on his daughter''s tombstone, and his eyes were on the tombstone beside him. Behind the tombstone, a man stretched out a hand, and his whole body was dirty. But that face is incomparably clean. The man stood up from behind the tombstone with a cruel smile on his face. He looked around, don''t know why, his eyes slowly is a sense of achievement. Si Tong Si looks at him straight. When the man turns around, he sees the woman. He doesn''t scare the woman, but he is scared by the woman and takes two steps back. With such a look, I''m afraid the man can''t forget the eyes of Si Tongsi any more. This is the second time in his life that he saw this kind of look, but he was filled with despair, fearlessness, hatred and coldness All the negatives are in her eyes. Only one pair of eyes can see that she is a terrible person, even makes people think that she is extremely cold-blooded. The man didn''t know whether she was like this or not, but his eyes were. ''s eyes as like as two peas were moved down to a man''s body, and finally placed on the photo of the tomb beside him. The man above had the same face as the man in front of him. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Si Tong Si looked at the man and asked. There was not a trace of tremor in his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 When the man heard Si Tongsi''s reply, he didn''t feel the difference. His good-looking but bloodless face showed a happy smile: "whether I''m a human or a ghost, you''re not afraid, are you?" Si Tong Si stares at the name on the man''s tombstone, and his eyes are confused: "Cao di..." The man, who was called "Cao Di", raised his head and looked at Si Tongsi with strange eyes. "If If you are a ghost, you should be able to see my daughter If you see it, please tell her that I Sorry for her, I will take good care of myself, I will Live better than anyone, let her not be afraid, there No one will be able to hurt her any more. " Si Tongsi stood up, did not look at the man, wobbly, low, as if talking to himself. The man frowned. He was not interested in this woman''s story at all. He just liked the things under her eyes. He said he didn''t see a second person with that look in his eyes. The first person is himself. Only through the experience of despair, can we have eyes. He only saw from his own eyes that this woman is the second one. The man is in a trance for a while, Si Tong Si slowly approaches him. The man subconsciously retreats. He knows that people at the top of despair not only behave strangely, but even do some extreme things. "What are you doing?" The man steadied his pace and glared at Si Tongsi, who was occupying himself. He seemed to scare the woman with his own momentum. His cold words can scare away other women, but he has no fear of this kind of emotion. The man''s shirt is badly wrinkled, and there are even some blood stains in front of it. But it''s not difficult to see through the shirt that the heavy figure is wrapped under the embarrassed clothes. Generally, he doesn''t let people get close to him. But when the woman came near, he stopped her. The woman''s eyes reddened as she looked at his shirt. He took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his clothes tremblingly. The man was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that this woman was close to him and didn''t say anything for this. Si Tongsi wiped it for a while, and there were tears in his eyes that could no longer cry. The harder she wiped, the more tears she shed. "I heard that People wear dirty clothes when they die. They will be bullied by other kids below My daughter was covered in blood when she died I''m afraid she''ll be bullied if If you can see her, please take care of her. Every year, I will burn paper for you... " Si Tongsi said so powerlessly and painfully. The man tightly frowns, if the anger of the fundus of the eye can become fire, I''m afraid that Si Tong Si is no longer there. He managed to escape the disaster, and someone even wanted to burn paper for him every year? The man grabbed the person of Si Tongsi fiercely and told her: "listen, I''m not Cao Di, I''m Cao Ying." "Cao Ying..." Si Tong Si raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes turned twice and he was lost: "you are not a ghost..." "Oh, when..." Cao Ying sneered and grasped the woman''s hand. He couldn''t help but use more strength. He didn''t do anything. Si Tongsi suddenly closed his eyes and fell weakly towards Cao Ying. Cao Ying subconsciously held her and wanted to leave her. But at this moment, the bodyguards have rushed in at eight on four sides. "Shaodong, are you ok?" A middle-aged man in his thirties, who took the lead, rushed over and looked at Cao Yingwen with concern. Cao Ying''s eyes flashed over with an indecision and nodded: "it''s OK." "In such a dangerous situation, we all thought something would happen to you I didn''t expect you to get away with it! " The man who took the lead didn''t know what it meant, but suddenly such a sentence appeared. Cao''s defense against this man is very high. When he hears the other party''s words, he subconsciously looks at the woman in his arms: "it''s an accident, thanks to her saving me, otherwise I''m really finished." The man was dubious of Cao Ying''s words: "so, that When we go back, should we also take this young lady back? " Cao Ying looked down at the woman in her arms and answered naturally: "of course." Cao Ying has no habit of rescuing others, unless he is helpful to himself. Obviously, this woman is very helpful to him at the moment. Si Tongsi, who had fainted for a long time, didn''t know what role she had played, but she remembered that one minute before she was unconscious, someone told her clearly that his name was Cao Ying instead of Cao di. Cao di Why do you always think this name has been heard there? On the contrary, Cao Ying is a complete stranger to her. Cao di Where on earth have you heard the name? Comatose Si Tong Si, the whole head is very confused pain. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. She finally has some intuition. What she hears is the following dialogue. Cao Ying took a look at the woman on the bed and asked the doctor impatiently, "how long will this woman be able to wake up?"During his three days in a coma, Si Tongsi had consumed all Cao Ying''s patience. "Well It''s hard to say It depends on her recovery. She doesn''t have a big problem. She just hasn''t slept for too many days and is too tired. " "Oh..." Hearing this, Cao Ying gave a sneer. He didn''t have any interest in the bitter love story. He didn''t want to know why she was in a coma. He just wanted her to wake up and get out of here. That day, Cao Ying will save this woman, not only because she can help herself, but also because the woman''s eyes are very similar to him, that''s all. He didn''t care about this strange woman at all. After the doctor saw her, he went out directly without saying or doing anything more. When Cao Ying went out, Si Tongsi opened his eyes smoothly. Cao Ying had just heard the conversation with the doctor. She thought that she was in the hospital now, but when she opened her eyes, it was not the hospital, but a luxurious bedroom. "This is where..." Si Tong Si kneaded his head and came down from the bed, his eyes full of confusion. This place is very strange to her. After getting out of bed, Si Tongsi looked around slowly and powerlessly, and finally stayed on the photo at the head of the bed. No one else was in the bedside photo. It was the man she saw that day. Who the hell is he? Si Tong Si was in a trance for a moment. She always felt that she had met him there. Si Tongsi didn''t go out of the bedroom at the first time, but looked around. She hasn''t completely relaxed, so she needs to adapt to the room first. Looking around the room, she found rows of photos in the study in her bedroom. In the photo, it''s a group photo of Cao Ying and various actors. Si Tongsi sweeps around and sees Shi Ling in the group photo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 See Shi Ling, Si Tong Si''s hand can''t help pinching the photo, his eyes a touch of hot red. Shi Ling and Cao should know each other, right? "Cao Ying Cao Ying At this moment, Si Tongsi believed in gods. If it is not for the gods to help themselves secretly, how can everything be so coincidental? Si Tongsi didn''t delay a second. Even though his mind was still tired at the moment, he still felt his body to find out his mobile phone. When she looked down for her mobile phone, she found that her clothes had been changed. She was wearing a brand new and expensive silk nightgown, but her mobile phone was not on her. Unable to find the mobile phone, she quickly moved to the computer and turned on the computer. She turned on the computer for nothing else but to look up Cao Ying''s information. According to Cao Ying''s Encyclopedia, a month ago, his brother died in an accident and he was kidnapped. There was no one in Cao''s family to redeem him. Cao Ying was killed. Cao Ying''s two uncles were supposed to inherit Cao''s family property, but the day before yesterday, Cao Ying suddenly went home According to the grapevine, Cao should have been saved by a strange woman to escape. At this time, Cao Di had passed away, and everything he had was inherited by Cao Ying. "He died..." It''s rare that Si Tongsi''s face was numb and surprised. In this Cao family, it seems that all the dog blood and strange things have happened. Si Tongsi stares at the computer attentively. She just accidentally sees Shi Ling''s name. There is a sound of pushing the door outside. Si Tongsi quickly turns off the computer. When Si Tong Si stood up, people from outside just came in. People outside seemed a little surprised to see that Si Tongsi had already got up. "How are you?" Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi with an eyebrow. Cao Ying is not very comfortable with her sudden improvement. Si Tong Si didn''t know what to do for a moment, and nodded: "en..." "Clean up. I''ll let the driver drive you away this afternoon." Cao Ying nodded and didn''t say a word. He never likes to get involved with unnecessary people. He and Si Tongsi just meet by chance and don''t plan to have any other relationship. Si Tong Si''s hands curled up beside his trousers could not help grabbing his clothes. His eyes were a little flustered. His whole heart was like a deer, which could jump out of his heart. She knows very well that if she doesn''t grasp this opportunity well, she will never meet such a good opportunity again. Cao Ying had already turned around and was about to leave when he finished his words. Si Tongsi suddenly jumped on him and encircled his waist: "old My husband Are you going to take me there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying was stunned and stood still in an instant. He couldn''t understand everything at the moment. For a long time, Cao Ying opened Si Tongsi''s hand and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter with you?" Cao Ying looked at her with a very serious look, and her face looked as if she had been touched by Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi quickly lowered his head, and his face was full of tears. He patted his head with one hand: "I I can''t remember anything Sorry, I seem to have forgotten you But I remember, you''re my husband. " Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you remember anything? Are you playing amnesia with me? Are you looking for the wrong person? " Si Tongsi was still patting his head, as if immersed in a great cry: "I remember you hugged me before I was in a coma Are you my husband? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in your room dressed like this. " Every word of Si Tongsi seems to be reasonable, and every doubt of her seems to be reasonable. However, Cao Ying didn''t have a little reaction on his face. He looked at Si Tong very seriously and thought, "don''t play tricks with me. Tell me, what''s your purpose?" "What''s the purpose?" Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying blankly, as if she really doesn''t understand what Cao Ying is saying. Cao Ying coldly looks at Si Tongsi and claps his hand to let people outside come in. After standing outside for a long time, the doctor came in. Cao Ying motioned for the doctor to check for Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi knew that Cao Ying was staring at her. She didn''t dare to swallow her throat too much. She tried her best to make herself look like something. She rushed to Cao Ying quickly and said, "what is this for? Do you want an injection? " "Let the doctor review you. Now I suspect you are out of your mind!" Cao Ying gritted his teeth and looked at Si Tongsi in disbelief, saying so. Si Tongsi hides behind Cao Ying, shakes his head in fear, and is not willing to give an injection at all. "Come and see for her!" Cao Ying breaks away from Kaisi Tongsi''s hand, looks at the doctor and asks the doctor to come to see him. Si Tongsi leaned over carefully. He didn''t know what the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying was. He carefully checked it for Si Tongsi. Although Si Tongsi had been hiding all the time, she was afraid that too much would make Cao Ying suspect. She still looked timid, but she cooperated with the doctor to do the basic examination. Si Tong didn''t believe it. She could tell that she was lying after such a rough examination, which should be one of the reasons why she accepted the examination at ease.After seeing Si Tongsi, the doctor shook his head at Cao Ying: "this young lady is OK, but she is still weak. She needs to be cultivated for a few more days." "I don''t want you to see this. I want you to see if she has amnesia. She said she didn''t remember what happened before she went into a coma." Cao Ying looked at the doctor impatiently and asked. The doctor pushed his own gold rimmed glasses. He was in a dilemma: "this It''s reasonable to say that we can''t find anything out by such inspection. However, in the previous cases, there were some people who were too sad to remember the previous people and things. Maybe this young lady is the reason. " "Ha ha, I doubt that''s the reason." Cao should not be surprised by the doctor''s words, but said so meaningfully. Cao Ying''s words sound the same as the doctor''s, but they are totally different. In Cao Ying''s eyes, Si Tongsi is just pretending. Doctor Cao yingchong nodded and asked the doctor to go out first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Si Tongsi heard the doctor go out to close the door, subconsciously clenched his hand. She knew that Cao should not believe her so easily. When the door closed, Cao Ying didn''t speak to Si Tongsi, but gave her a figure. Si Tongsi couldn''t even see the expression on his face, let alone ponder what he was thinking. "Is it your careful arrangement to meet me in the cemetery?" Cao Ying put his hands into his pocket and didn''t turn around. He was wearing a gray casual suit with his back to Ye mu. Just with this sound of clothes, people felt a deep sense of oppression. Cao Ying is a man that Si Tongsi can''t underestimate. He is not as bad as the entertainment news, and he is not so simple. As soon as Cao Ying''s question came out, Si Tongsi was immediately asked. Her hand trembled a little and her eyes were even more flustered. She didn''t know how to answer it. She didn''t make a sound when she was hungry. Cao Ying turned around, and Si Tongsi immediately collected his emotions, pretended to be calm, and only doubts remained in his eyes: "you What are you talking about? We It''s not a conjugal relationship Are we lovers "You said that you have lost your memory. Good. Tell me, apart from the inference you just made, how do you know that we are husband and wife or lovers?" Cao Ying squinted. The dangerous smell swept through Si Tongsi. It seemed that he wanted to see Si Tongsi through his own eyes. Si Tong Si Yang''s face, can only rigidly maintain their doubts, she opened her mouth, eyes swept around the room: "here I know, you You and I are familiar with I always feel that our relationship is not that simple. " Even if it doesn''t make sense, Si Tongsi must persuade himself. If she can''t even convince herself, let alone convince the man in front of her. Cao Ying didn''t feel funny when she heard her words. She just took a step towards her with clean casual shoes. Si Tongsi was standing very close to him. She stood by the sofa and subconsciously wanted to retreat. But as soon as she retreated, she bumped into the sofa and had no way to retreat. Cao Ying''s hand was suddenly pressed behind her sofa. Her tall body was slightly bent. He was close to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi could clearly smell the Cologne on him. "You..." Si Tong Si stares at him, trying to keep his composure, but his eyes can''t control the rotation. Cao Ying looked at her eyes and looked at her. Her unresponsive lips couldn''t help getting a hook: "OK, then take off your clothes." "Yes?" The division Tong thinks fierce of a surprised, send out a great doubt voice. "Didn''t you say we were husband and wife? We should be used to what we should do between husband and wife. How do you react like this? " Cao Ying looked at her insidiously, as if expecting that she would not dare to take it off. Cao Ying can''t figure out whether this woman is really amnesia or whether she planned everything. However, if this woman can take off, he is willing to believe her a little bit. Si Tong Si''s hand on the sofa could not help slowly tightening. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, the confusion in his eyes quickly converged. Perhaps, Cao should have forgotten her desperate eyes. When one is desperate and wants to turn over, he can really do anything. For example, at the moment, Si Tongsi asked her to take off her clothes, but she hesitated for dozens of seconds, then quickly raised her hand to untie the buttons of her pajamas, and the action was natural without pinching. As she unbuttoned herself, she murmured, "I don''t know what you want to say, but I believe you You are my husband, and there is nothing I don''t want to do for you. " After listening to these words, Cao Ying couldn''t help but move. Cao Ying looks up at Si Tongsi. In her eyes, there is nothing but honesty. At this moment, Cao Ying believed that she was really amnesia. Any emotion can camouflage, but honest eyes can''t. Cao should think so, but he doesn''t know that for a woman like Si Tongsi, all she can give others is honesty. She is used to being honest with her lover. As long as she subconsciously regards the person in front of her as her lover, she will still be honest. If you are used to honesty, the disguised honesty will be sincere. Cao believed her, but he didn''t stop her. Cao Ying looked at her hand, eyes a little more ambiguous, he watched her snow like silk skin inch by inch in front of him. When he reached the last button, Si Tongsi put his hands on his chest and wanted to take off his clothes. Cao Ying immediately grasped her hand. He was wearing an unknown smile on his lips. He wanted to say something, but his eyes crossed Si Tongsi and threw them straight behind her. A small corner on the edge of the curtain was shining red. "Do you believe me?" Just when Cao Ying was serious, Si Tongsi suddenly asked him. Cao Ying gently twisted her brows, pressed Si Tongsi''s back with one hand, and pressed her whole body into her arms: "I believe you Mrs. Cao At this moment, Cao Ying''s eyes are still looking at the little red dot, but his eyes are not good. At this moment, he seems to have decided something. Cao Ying hugs Si Tongsi at the moment, but Si Tongsi doesn''t know why, but he feels cool and afraid.Did he really believe her? But shouldn''t he tell himself that she has nothing to do with him? Why do you call her Mrs. Cao all of a sudden? Si Tongsi''s chin was in Cao Ying''s arms. He still couldn''t understand these problems. Soon, Cao Ying slightly released the strength of embracing Si Tongsi. He stood straight in front of Si Tongsi, touched Si Tongsi''s neck with one hand, and looked down at her face without any response: "I believe you, is that the only response you have?" "Don''t you believe I should? What else can I do? " Si Tong Si gave a stiff smile, as if he had fooled Cao Ying with his own reaction. Si Tongsi tries his best to keep himself and Cao Ying looking at each other without feeling guilty. When he looks at her, she looks at him without any evasion. She was curious about what Cao Ying would do next, but she never thought that Cao Ying would suddenly bend over and kiss her. Cao Ying really didn''t have any omen, so he suddenly bent over and kissed her lips. His hand slipped from her neck, but he never took off her clothes. His rough palms swam on her back, as if he really moved. Si Tongsi didn''t respond at all, so he stood there and let him kiss. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but she was stopped by her own reason in time. If she pushed him away, everything she had shown would be over. Si Tongsi''s hand, which had been raised behind Cao Ying, fell slowly and pressed on Cao Ying''s back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Cao yingkiss''s concentration, but he still easily felt Si Tongsi touch his hand. In his life, it seems that one more woman is also a very interesting thing. The scene of two people kissing is hot. Si Tongsi''s hand slides in front of the man''s chest and rubs his clothes like emotion. His clothes are soon wrinkled, not as smooth and gentle as before. Everything on him is full of lust. Cao Ying suspended the kiss, picked her up and put her on the bed, then pressed her whole body up. Cao should kiss her from her lips all the way to her neck. He took Si Tongsi''s hand and put it on his belt. Just like this, Si Tongsi couldn''t help frowning. She has no interest in this kind of thing. In the front, she can pretend that she is very involved, but when it comes to the real step, she can''t seem to be able to do it at all. Si Tongsi opened his eyes, but Cao Ying didn''t. But she saw a cruel smile on Cao Ying''s lips. She didn''t know what Cao Ying wanted to do. But soon, Cao Ying stopped all her movements, lifted the quilt and covered Si Tongsi. He got up from the bed and arranged his clothes and trouser belts. "I''ll take a call." Clean tidy up everything, Cao should reach out and touch the mobile phone in his pocket. Looking at Cao Ying put his mobile phone to his ear, Si Tongsi found that Cao Ying''s phone screen was black, and there was no phone coming in at all. What does Cao Ying mean now? Si Tongsi had no clue at all. Cao Ying went to the door of the bedroom and couldn''t help looking at the little red dot before he quit completely. At the moment, the whole room scene appears on a strange computer. In a dark room, a man was smoking a cigar and watching every move of the computer. Cao Ying quit the house, and the man threw his whole cigar into the ashtray. A man standing behind the man said in a voice, "it should be right. This Cao Ying is still so amorous and outrageous that all the women who have just met him want to go up. " "Well, I thought he had some ability to survive, but it just happened." The man sitting in front is still watching the video, but there is a lot of contempt in his voice. The man behind joked: "a man has no skills in bed, what skills can he have in other places?" Men seem to refer to Cao Ying''s carelessness, which is quite to the appetite of the man in front of him. He couldn''t help but give out a few hearty laughter. Exit to Cao should easily stand to the edge of the corridor, pick up a cigarette from the table to light, casually and naturally knock two stairs guardrail. The sound of his knocking was loud, but the action was so casual that it made people feel that he just touched it at random and didn''t mean anything else. Soon, a well-dressed bodyguard came up downstairs. "Shaodong, what are you doing?" The bodyguard stood on the edge of the stairs, as if he had been there, not just coming up. Cao Ying took a hard puff of smoke. Instead of looking at the north and south, he looked straight at the downstairs and said, "help me check the information about the women inside. It''s better to have all of them!" This woman has a great effect on him now. Even if he has lost his memory, Cao Ying has to find out everything about her. He still doesn''t want to show up for any omission. The north and the South did not understand Cao Ying''s intention, but they never took the initiative to ask. He nodded and went out. There was nothing else. As for Cao Ying, he quietly smoked this cigarette in the corridor and went downstairs. Si Tongsi has been sitting in the room, she is still waiting for Cao Ying to come back. Cao Ying said that if she just went out for a cigarette, she would come back. After all, her affairs have not been settled. However, Cao Ying seems to have forgotten Si Tongsi. She sat in the room for a long time. From the bright room to the dark, Cao Ying never came in. Si Tong Si is hesitating to go out first when someone knocks at the door. "Come in..." Si Tongsi knew that it should not be Cao Ying. If it was Cao Ying, he would not knock at the door. Sure enough, it was not Cao Ying who came in, but a strange woman. From the perspective of dress up, it is not difficult to see that it should be the service staff of the Cao family. "That Young lady, it''s Shaodong who asked me to come. He asked me to help you move the necessary supplies. " The servant talked with Si Tongsi, and his waist was always in a 90 degree bow. Si Tongsi is not very adaptable to other people''s speaking state. She conceals her bewilderment and asks her curiosity first: "where do you move? Here Is it not Cao Ying''s room? " "Oh, it''s Shaodong''s room. However, Shaodong said that in memory of his brother, he would live in his brother''s room in the future, so You have to follow me. " The servant explained the current situation for ye mu in the most clear words. It sounds like the explanation is clear, but Si Tongsi doesn''t understand it at all. In memory of his brother, why do you have to live in his room? Si Tong Si is thinking, servant common sense called her again. Si Tong si then came back and nodded. Even if she is in doubt, she is not qualified to ask. All she had to do was to make Cao Ying believe her and even need her.Stone has nothing to move to. She is everything. Si Tongsi is still wearing pajamas. She doesn''t even have one of her own clothes here. What does she need to move? Si Tongsi followed the servant to Cao Di''s room. The servant told her that Cao Ying and she would live here. Si Tongsi looked around Cao Di''s room. The things in the room were strange, but they were very neat. The photos were almost the same as Cao Ying''s room. The two were so similar. However, the photos in the room were obviously less than those in Cao Ying''s room. There was hardly a photo taken with the artist. "Do you think What is the special resemblance between Cao Ying and Cao Di Chang? " Si Tongsi picked up a photo and pretended to ask the servant unintentionally. He obviously wanted to test it. The servant didn''t understand what Si Tongsi said at all. He said with a smile, "the two Shaodong are twins. Now Shaodong is his younger brother, and Cao Di is the one who died. Think about Mr. Cao What a pity. " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu turned to look at the servant and asked curiously. "This family used to be basically supported by Mr. Cao. Originally, when the Cao family encountered difficulties, everyone thought that the Cao family was almost finished. In the end, Mr. Cao saved it. In fact, Mr. Cao can''t find any shortcomings except his ruthless character. He''s not like Cao Ying. " The servant said casually. She forgot something for a while. But when she got to her mouth, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. She immediately shut up and looked at Si Tongsi, sorry and flurried. "Sorry, young lady, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 The servant had just obviously said something bad about Cao Ying in front of Si Tongsi. For a moment, she forgot that the woman in front of her was Cao Ying''s fiancee. When she said something bad about Cao Ying in front of her, she was obviously standing in the way of Cao Ying. After finishing, the servant kept bowing his head and apologizing. Si Tong Si stretched out his hand and subconsciously wanted to stop the other party''s apology, saying it didn''t matter. But with her hand out, she thought, she can''t. She is Cao Ying''s fiancee now. No matter in front of anyone, she should try her best to maintain Cao Ying''s image, and can''t arouse anyone''s suspicion. "I''d better pay attention to it later. After all, it''s Cao Ying who lives here, not Cao di." Si Tongsi curled up his fist, trying to make his momentum look stronger. The servant was not surprised at Si Tongsi''s reaction and nodded. The servant said something wrong when he didn''t have any available information to tell Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi didn''t dare to kiss again. He was afraid that asking too many questions would cause the other party''s suspicion, so he had to let the other party go first. At this time, Si Tongsi asked the servant to go down, which was like an amnesty for the servant. After the servant left, Si Tongsi had no scruple to visit the house. This one is just a bedroom, but the layout is very big. It looks several times larger than Cao Ying''s room. The layout of the whole room is a little strange. The study is connected with the bedroom and cloakroom, but it seems to be on purpose, and the room is not well designed. Si Tong Si fiddled with the small ornaments on the desk, her face was a little distracted. I don''t know why, she always felt that this room was more like Cao Ying''s room. If it''s not Cao Ying''s room, it should be the place where Cao Ying has been for a long time. Everything here is full of Cao Ying''s yearning. After staying in Cao Ying''s bedroom for a while, Si Tongsi pushed the bedroom out. She wanted to find someone to ask where Cao Ying was. But at the moment, Cao''s family didn''t know what happened. It was very quiet. Everyone disappeared from the corridor. Originally, when Si Tongsi came over, all the servants in the corridor looked at her, but now there was no one in the corridor. Standing upstairs, Si Tongsi heard a quarrel downstairs and immediately approached the corridor to look down. Si Tongsi found a good place to watch everything downstairs. She saw Cao Yingzheng sitting on the main seat of the sofa downstairs, facing three men who were not good at it. The man in the middle is very conspicuous in his white Tai Chi suit. He looks like an expert in the world, but the two young men sitting next to him in leather clothes are tattooed all over their bodies, which is not good at it. It is more repeated, showing that the man sitting between them seems not small. Si Tongsi looked down carefully. She still remembered the information she found. The background of the Cao family is very complicated. There are many news articles that are very obscure. They say that the Cao family has a background and it''s easy to get away no matter what they do. The Cao family has been investigated before, but in the end it''s nothing. It seems that it''s very difficult for anyone to master the information of their family. The quarrel downstairs continued, but Cao Ying didn''t seem to panic at all and sat there with the most comfortable posture. Standing upstairs, Si Tongsi couldn''t hear what she said downstairs, but she saw with her own eyes that the man who had been smiling opposite Cao Ying suddenly patted the table angrily. As soon as the man opposite stood up, the two men next to him immediately stood up and aimed their guns at Cao Ying''s direction. See this scene, the division Tong think subconsciously nervous, two hands can''t help but tightly grasp the guardrail. He had never seen a scene like this. This kind of scene only appears in the movie for her, she should be afraid to see it, but she didn''t. She looked at the scene downstairs and walked slowly downstairs without any surprise. Si Tong Si hasn''t realized how frightening she is now. She seems to be really not afraid of anything. Si Tongsi walks down the stairs slowly. Her slippers are very soft. No one hears her. No one on the two sides of the confrontation noticed that someone came down upstairs, but Si Tongsi could hear their conversation very clearly. "Xiaoying, you just took over your brother''s business. I advise you not to be too arrogant. On this road, the most unusual is the arrogant new man! " The man in Tai Chi suit pointed to Cao Ying and told him that the words were serious, but his face was always soft smile. Even though there were two guns aimed at Cao Ying at the moment, Cao Ying was not afraid at all. He stood up slowly from his position and said with a smile: "second uncle, what do you mean? At the beginning, you said that you would follow all the arrangements of big brother. Originally, I would have an accident, you can take over everything, but unfortunately, I came back. During the time when I was kidnapped, did you say in front of the media that if I came back safely, you would let me go and help me take care of the Cao family? How has it changed now? " "One moment, another." The second uncle didn''t seem willing to admit what he said to Cao Ying. He even looked at Cao Ying with a lot of contempt in his eyes: "even if you have the same face as your brother, what he can take care of doesn''t mean you can. Just do as we said at the beginning. I''ll take over the Cao family, and you can continue your colorful world. I just want to give you money, OK? You never wanted to live like this? Don''t forget, we are allies. How can we not keep our words at the beginning? "Cao Ying looked at the second uncle. Even though he was smiling, he could still feel the chill in his smile. I don''t know why, Cao seems to have strong dissatisfaction with what the second uncle said at the moment, but this dissatisfaction doesn''t seem to have much to do with this kind of thing at the moment. "Alliance? It doesn''t count? Second uncle, but you don''t count. You didn''t do what you promised me. Don''t forget, I almost died in your hands Cao Ying grinned coldly and clenched his teeth to highlight this sentence. The second uncle should have never thought that Cao Ying would know all this, but he couldn''t help showing a little surprise in his sight. But soon he laughed, "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying." "This kidnapping has nothing to do with you?" Cao should have asked rhetorical questions, but he was sure of the answer. Cao Ying should have known something. The second uncle was going to tear his face with him, and he didn''t intend to hide anything: "your words are not accurate. When you were kidnapped, I had no right to decide your life or death at that time, but now, I can decide your life or death! " The second uncle said and made a look at the man on the left. Soon, the man with a gun step by step toward Cao Ying. Cao Ying looked at the man who was close to him, but he didn''t respond. Suddenly, a light came from the stairway beside him. With a bang, the man with a gun fell to the ground. Cao Ying looked sideways in surprise and saw a scene that he would never forget. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 A strong man was hit unprepared. He was not hit by Cao Ying''s bodyguard, but by a woman in pajamas with a frying pan. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi at the moment and didn''t know when she was near the living room. Si Tongsi was wearing pajamas, bending over, holding a pan he didn''t know where to find, and looking at each other full of precaution. His whole state was a state of high concentration. Because the man has been smashed by Si Tongsi, another man beside the second uncle immediately points the gun at Si Tongsi and looks at Si Tongsi warily. The second uncle pressed the gun of the man beside him with one hand, and pointed to Si Tongsi with the other. His eyes were full of doubts: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you want to hurt my husband, you have to deal with me first!" Si Tong thought to tightly hold the pan''s hand, very confident looking at each other''s voice. At this time, Cao Ying stood behind Si Tongsi, just like the man behind Si Tongsi. He wanted to laugh when he heard Si Tongsi''s introduction, but he still held back. At this moment, the man who was like ice in his heart was a little warm because of Si Tongsi''s action. He has always stood in front of others to protect others, but no one has ever defended himself so much. Cao Ying found that there are more and more similarities between Si Tongsi and him. "Xiao Ying." Second uncle looked at Si Tongsi for a few eyes, but didn''t hear his self introduction. He called Cao Ying discontentedly, hoping that Cao Ying would explain to himself. The relationship between Cao Ying and his second uncle is very strange. They seem to be relatives and enemies. This should be a moment when two people fight each other, but their conversation mode is back to the family mode. "She''s my fiancee." Cao Ying answered the second uncle very quickly. The second uncle scoffed at the reply: "a woman who has only met once in the cemetery, do you think she is a fiancee? Xiaoying, what are you planning on? " "Cemetery? For the first time? " It seems that Cao Ying''s point is not to answer the second uncle''s question, but to repeat the key point in all his words: "second uncle, do you know too much?" Cao Ying said these words only in the cemetery with the leader who was looking for himself. Second uncle will know that this person must have told him. Cao Ying said that the realization has been transferred to the security guard standing at the door. His eyes were locked on one of them, smiling and saying nothing. It seems that there have been problems around Cao Ying for a long time. The second uncle made Cao Ying''s problem a little awkward. He put his hands behind him and tried to change the topic: "you know very well that everything in the Cao family belongs to your brother. Now that he is not here, even if you want to intervene, it should be divided equally, rather than you are alone." "What if I insist on dominating?" Cao Ying light smile, for the second uncle''s words is disdain. The second uncle stares at Cao Ying. Cao Ying is a stranger to the second uncle. It seems that he is not the one he knows. "Then I''m not welcome!" The second uncle''s eyes narrowed and he was a bit fierce. He winked at the bodyguards behind Cao Ying, who were already his people. As long as he gave the order, someone would solve the problem for him. The second uncle has the chance to win. He looks at Cao Ying with a proud smile. It''s just that the smile didn''t last long. The men standing behind Cao Ying didn''t react at all, like they didn''t understand the meaning of the second uncle. Seeing this, the second uncle was stunned. Cao Ying smiles and reaches for Si Tongsi. They sit on the sofa together. "Second uncle, what you don''t know is more than just a fiancee." Cao Ying stretched out his hand over Si Tongsi''s shoulder and rubbed it intimately, looking at the second uncle''s voice. Second uncle''s face is very stiff, looking at the scene in front of him, he has always despised Cao Ying. He thought that Cao should be an incompetent person. Now it seems that the past incompetence and spontaneity were only pretended to be second uncle in order to gain his trust. The second uncle thought he was half successful, but he didn''t expect that he was still in Cao Ying''s hands. The second uncle sat down in his own position again and did not stand up. He touched the bead on his wrist with two hands at random: "I can''t get Cao di. I thought it was OK to deal with you. But now it seems that I lost a Caodi, and I also lost to you. " He is sitting here now, a little more at your disposal. He didn''t bring many people here. He thought the whole Cao family was his people. He didn''t need to bring people here at all. As a result, I didn''t expect that the people of the Cao family were still the people of the Cao family. All the rescuers he came here were just two people he brought. One of them had been knocked down by a woman''s pan. The second uncle didn''t hold any hope and even felt that he could not escape today. Cao Ying has been holding Si Tongsi''s shoulder, but his eyes are always very serious looking at the second uncle. Sitongsi sat by and listened quietly. She thought that according to Cao Ying''s character, this problem would be solved immediately.However, Si Tongsi was wrong again. "It''s boring to end like this. You go." Cao Ying leaned forward slightly and took a cup of tea in front of him. The second uncle thought that he had heard wrong. He sat there calm, but he didn''t stand up. Si Tong Si is still holding a pan in her hand. She may be afraid that the second uncle will attack suddenly, so she is always on the alert. "Well, that''s fine. I don''t think it''s interesting to end the game too early. " The second uncle was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly made a strange sound. With that, the second uncle''s eyes turned to Si Tongsi: "however, your fiancee is really interesting." "Thank you." Cao Ying calmly accepted the second uncle''s praise. It''s over, and stuns can be sure of that. She raised her hand with the pan and he put it down. Second uncle did not know why, saw this scene to burst out laughing suddenly. His smile and state didn''t look like Cao Ying''s enemy. He was just a parent who would laugh at his daughter-in-law. "Go up and have a rest. I''ll see you later." Cao Ying patted Si Tongsi on the shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said softly. Si Tongsi''s task should be completed, she did not say a word, nodded and agreed, playing the role of obedience. Second uncle''s sight has been on Si Tongsi, and there seems to be a lot of words around Si Tongsi. Cao Ying motioned Si Tongsi to leave. Si Tongsi didn''t stay up for a minute. When she turned around, no one saw her, but she took a cold breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Thinking of the picture that Cao Ying was pointed at with a gun just now, Si Tongsi still felt breathtaking. In order to gain Cao Ying''s trust, Si Tongsi seems to be ready to go all out. However, at that moment, if it wasn''t for Si Tongsi''s seeing Cao Ying''s bodyguard coming out from the side, she would not have the bottom to beat the people around the second uncle. She was lucky to escape a disaster, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground. Just leave the next thing to Cao Ying. Si Tongsi didn''t eat much in the past few days when she was asleep, and no one took care of her when she woke up. So far, she hasn''t eaten. Her body was empty, and she had just spent some physical strength. When she returned to her bedroom, she basically had to rely on drinking water to suppress her hunger. Sitongsi sat quietly in the bedroom, but he didn''t want to end it. "Young lady? Are you in there? " Just when Si Tongsi drank the third glass of water, the servant outside knocked on the door and asked. Si Tongsi quickly put down the cup and looked at the door: "come in." She said, there was a whispering voice outside. Soon, the servant led two people to carry a wardrobe in, and the people nearby were carrying a box. She didn''t know what was in the box. "What''s this?" Si Tongsi looked at all the people carrying things in and put them down, then he opened his mouth and began to wonder. The servant bowed his head and answered: "it''s the wardrobe and clothes prepared by Shaodong. He said that you came here in a hurry and didn''t prepare your clothes. He asked us to prepare some and others, waiting for you to choose by yourself. " Si Tongsi was not surprised that Cao should have such an arrangement. He nodded and didn''t ask again. She just helped Cao Ying so much. Even if she had to show off, he should treat her fiancee better. However, what happened on this day is too strange, and Si Tong has not completely digested it up to now. Sitongsi sat on the sofa thinking about his own business, watching the group of people put things in place, and put the prepared clothes into the wardrobe one by one. Finally finished, Si Tongsi thought that the other party was going to leave. As a result, the servant told Si Tongsi a message before he left again: "young lady, Shaodong asked you to choose a beautiful dress later and tidy yourself up. He said that he wanted to take you out to dinner." The servant just thought it was a flirtation, and he showed a smile when he said it. Si Tong Si didn''t find the problem of this sentence. He agreed and watched them go out. This group of people left their bedroom, and Si Tongsi had time to look at Cao Ying''s clothes. All the clothes in this wardrobe are dark color, which is completely in line with Cao Ying''s aesthetics. With one hand touching his chin, Si Tongsi gently opened Cao Ying''s wardrobe, in which Cao Ying''s clothes were neatly placed. Si Tongsi easily found that all the clothes prepared for her were for Cao Ying''s clothes. Si Tongsi saw that what she thought was not lovers'' clothes, but she suddenly realized that some things might be simpler than she imagined. Cao Ying should easily bring her into the game, and this game will definitely give her a chance to contact Shi Ling. Thinking of this, Si Tongsi''s heart couldn''t help beating violently twice. Now, only such things can make her heart beat. Si Tong Si smiles coldly, closes Cao Ying''s wardrobe and thinks about what Cao Ying is wearing today. She takes out a skirt of the same color from her wardrobe and puts it on. She didn''t ignore Cao Ying''s request for her to make up. It is said that cosmetics is a woman''s best friend. In the past few years, Si Tongsi has always ignored this point. At this moment, she knew the magic of cosmetics. Just now, in the mirror, she had a rough complexion and no improvement. She just put on a make-up. Not only did she look good, but she also seemed beautiful. It seems that what Cao should have prepared for her did not cost less. The conversation between Cao Ying and the second uncle didn''t come to an end until the evening. After that, Cao Ying didn''t directly ask Si Tongsi to come down. Instead, he called the north and the south to come over and asked about the inquiry. In the past half a day, the north and the South have found all the information of Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi has no ability to hide her information. Everything about her is like a book, and every page is unfolded in front of Cao Ying. Before the second uncle came, Cao Ying saw a small part about her. With her help, Cao Ying realized that it was necessary for him to have a good understanding of Si Tongsi. After reading all the materials of Si Tongsi, Cao Ying seems to believe more in Si Tongsi. It''s easy for a woman to explain that she has been married and cheated, and her young daughter has died. Everything seems to be smooth, but Cao Ying always thinks there is something strange there. "Let her down." Cao Ying read, closed the information on the north and South said. This woman should be trustworthy, right? If she believes that she is Cao Ying''s wife, then everything is trustworthy. North and south go upstairs to ask Si Tongsi. In a few minutes, Cao Ying hears the news of going downstairs. He just put the information into the box at hand and naturally looked at Si Tongsi.Looking at Si Tong Si, Cao Ying''s eyes could not be controlled by a flash of surprise. Now this beautiful woman with exquisite makeup is the strange woman with a pan in her pajamas? Even Cao Ying had doubts about this. This woman, take good care of herself, is still attractive. At the very least, Cao should see the capable strong woman atmosphere from her body at the moment, instead of the appearance of the lost dog who was robbed a few days ago. "Where are we going?" Si Tongsi noticed Cao Ying''s look, and a successful smile flashed through his eyes. Then he quickly covered it and looked at Cao Ying''s voice. Cao Ying''s vision is very natural. He never embarrasses himself. "Take you to a place. Let''s go." Cao Ying glanced at her again, then quickly turned around and left first. Even though Si Tongsi was walking in high heels, he could still keep up with Cao Ying and put out a hand to hold Cao Ying. Cao Ying''s hand was in her pocket. Suddenly her hand reached into her arm. Cao Ying was obviously stunned. He wanted to take her hand away, but considering his identity, he gave up and led her straight out. Si Tongsi once asked Cao Ying where they were going. Cao Ying didn''t answer, so she didn''t ask again. She just sat in his car and let it be arranged. However, Si Tongsi thought that there should be nothing to do today, just going out for a meal together. Si Tongsi thought so, but the next second she saw Zhang Fang and Shi Ling appear in front of her, she knew that she had guessed wrong again, Cao Ying''s mind, no one can understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Cao Ying''s car finally stops at the door of a high-end restaurant. Cao Ying, a gentleman, pulls the door for Si Tongsi and helps her out of the car. Si Tong Si is not interested in everything, but if her husband brings her to dinner, it''s romantic, and she should be happy. "Let''s go." Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi''s smile, returns a smile and leads her in. As soon as he entered the door, Si Tongsi''s vision emptied. She knew that there should be nothing to look forward to here. "I''ve been introduced to you today." Cao Ying''s eyes are on the corner of the dining room, reminding Si Tongsi. Si Tong thought with a smile, and his eyes followed Cao Ying gently and put him in the corner. Seeing the two people in the corner, Si Tongsi was stunned for a moment! She thought that Cao Ying was going to take her to see her family or friends. She never thought that what Cao Ying would take her to see would be Zhang Fang and Shi Ling! At the moment, Zhang Fang and Shi Ling didn''t expect that the woman they were going to meet would be si Tongsi. They were sitting in the corner, talking and laughing. Shi Ling looked at Zhang Fang with an angry face and whispered something, but Zhang Fang was spoiling. Shi Ling put his face together, and Zhang Fang let it be. In this restaurant, they kiss. They should not care about anyone''s sight. Looking at the two people can live so well, not affected at all, Si Tongsi''s whole heart is blocked. This scene, she will never let it last too long! Si Tongsi unconsciously clenched his fist and felt Cao Ying look at him. Si Tongsi slowly loosened his fist and eased his face to prevent it from looking so stiff. Cao Ying didn''t know what it was and what it meant. Looking at Si Tongsi, he said with a smile: "why don''t you smile? Not happy? " "No, it''s just a headache." When Cao Ying was talking, Si Tongsi had already rubbed his temple. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to any part of the restaurant at all. Cao Ying pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. He didn''t say anything. He took out his hand and led Si Tong to think about it. Zhang Fang and Shi Ling were so addicted to their own world that they didn''t find that they were close to each other and were still talking with a smile. "Long wait." Or Cao Ying directly broke the scene of two people joking. Shi Ling subconsciously wanted to smile at Cao Ying: "no..." However, her words only spit out two words. When she saw Si Tongsi, she swallowed all her words and suddenly stood up in horror. Zhang Fang saw the woman''s smile in front of him, and he thought he was dazzled. How can Si Tongsi be here? What''s more, do you smile at yourself in bright clothes? Zhang Fang Shi linggan swallows his throat. The happy beauty who smiles in the last second is really different from the woman who is afraid and doesn''t know what to say. After Cao Ying''s introduction, four people suddenly fell into silence. Embarrassment seems to spread out at any time, but at the critical moment, it''s still Si Tong who talks first. Si Tongsi is like "don''t know." Still, or the division Tong think first mouth, she answered simply. No matter the tone of the reply or her face, she didn''t seem to be telling lies. Si Tongsi said so, Cao Ying is not good, waiting for the reaction of the other two people, nodding and pulling Si Tongsi to sit down. "Sit down." Seeing the two people standing opposite, Cao Ying pointed out that their seats were somewhat compulsive. Before, if Cao Ying talked to himself like this, Shi Ling would take the bag and leave on the spot. But not now. In the past, they were lovers. Shi Ling could play with her own temperament. In addition, Cao Ying was a playful girl and changed his girlfriend quickly. When Shi Ling was with him, she always thought about what she could get from him. Other things didn''t care. Naturally, she didn''t care how Cao Ying looked at herself. What she wanted was short-term benefits from him. But now, everything is different. Cao Shiling, Zhang Fang and Si Tongsi sit at the same table. They don''t know what to say, especially before they can''t understand Si Tongsi. "Miss Si, have we met there?" Shi Ling cuts his own steak and looks at Si Tong''s question tentatively. Si Tong Si''s attention seemed to be on the food. Hearing Shi Ling''s words, she was surprised, but she still concentrated on eating the food on her plate: "is that right? Maybe. " Si Tongsi didn''t deny it, which made Shi Ling''s heart hanging, and he couldn''t figure out the purpose of Si Tongsi. Cao Ying seemingly said: "Tong Si''s memory is not very good, some unhappy things, she does not want to remember, generally will not remember." It seems that Cao Ying doesn''t want to let others know that Si Tongsi has lost his memory. Even for those he knows, he still has great reservation. Si Tongsi didn''t think there was something wrong with Cao Ying''s words. He naturally gave Cao Ying a smile and continued to eat his own food. Zhang Fang''s eyes are always on Si Tongsi. He unconsciously remembers what his boss, Tong Si, said to himself. He is inexplicably afraid of such Si Tongsi.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Si Tongsi''s current state of reaction and speech is completely different from that before. If someone around him starts to become like this, even if he is not Si Tongsi, Zhang Fang should be afraid. Besides, he was his own wife. Si Tongsi just disappeared for a few days. How did she become Cao Ying''s fiancee in just a few years? Zhang Fang has never been in touch with who Cao should be, but after all, he has heard of it. He is very critical of women. How can he look at his boss, Tong Si, and make him his fiancee? The man si Tongsi likes is not Cao Ying. How they get together should be the most difficult puzzle to solve. Cao Ying cuts his own food and naturally gives his children a clip. It''s not very comfortable to notice this scene. She looked at Cao Ying and said something sour: "Cao Shao, when did you have a fiancee? Why don''t I know? " "I wasn''t sure it was her before, so I didn''t let you know her, but now I''m sure she''s the one who''s been with me all my life. I have something to talk about with you, but Tong Si is not at ease all the time, so I brought her here to introduce you. " Cao Ying carefully looked at Shi Ling''s explanation and said it as if it was true. Whether this is Cao Ying''s mind, Si Tongsi doesn''t know. However, Shi Ling saw from Cao Ying''s eyes the emotions that Ken had not had before. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Shi Ling seems to have felt that Cao Ying is really going to change himself for the sake of this woman. In the past, when Shi Ling and Cao Ying were together, they didn''t have such treatment. Now seeing that Cao is better than himself in dealing with other women, Shi Ling still feels uncomfortable. Si Tongsi was not surprised by Cao Ying''s words. Even if Cao Ying''s words were not true, Si Tongsi also deliberately ignored them. However, she still looked at Cao Ying attentively and said, "I''m worried that it''s normal. After all, the other person is a beautiful woman. Fortunately, they have a boyfriend, otherwise you might have been thinking about it all the time." This is a joke, Cao should smile toward her head shot: "nonsense." When he flicks his head, he looks up and their eyes collide. For a moment, he seems to see the elder''s helplessness in Cao Ying''s eyes. This is very strange. Although it''s just a glance, it''s different soon, but Si Tongsi still thinks it''s strange. Zhang Fang doesn''t speak. He frowns and stares at Si Tongsi. If the eyes can speak, Zhang Fang''s eyes have already asked countless reasons to Si Tongsi. Shi Ling now pays all his attention to Si Tongsi and Cao Ying, and has no time to consider the sight and mood of other people around him. Si Tongsi didn''t pay attention to Shi Ling at all, but after the food Si Tongsi ordered came up, Si Tongsi was very focused on eating and didn''t participate in the process at all. Cao Ying asked her a few words, and she answered a few words. No one asked her, so she just sat there eating and didn''t care about anything. Si Tongsi is happy to eat, but Shi Ling can''t. She forced herself to eat several mouthfuls, but she threw away what she had in her hand, wiped her mouth and said to Si Tongsi, "Miss Si, I want to go to the make-up artist to make up. I don''t know if I can borrow your make-up bag?" "Yes." Si Tong Si smiles and nods. She has nothing to show Shi Ling. She gives Shi Ling her bag directly. Shi Ling saw that the bag she handed over was a little stunned, and immediately waved and refused: "it''s better for you to join me. I''m afraid I can''t use something. Please help me to have a look." Si Tong Si knew that Shi Ling had something to say to herself. She hesitated for a moment, put down her knife and fork and followed Shi Ling. Shilling knows more about the restaurant than he does. When she got here, she didn''t know the function of the room, let alone the bathroom. Shi Ling leads Si Tong to the bathroom. As soon as the door is closed, her face changes. She was still a little afraid of Si Tongsi, but she had to solve the question: "Why are you with Cao Ying? What is your purpose? " "Miss Shi, you What do you mean? You seem to change your face a little fast. " Si Tongsi''s tone is also not good to remind. Since Shi Ling said it directly, Si Tongsi didn''t have to be polite to her: "you don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about my fiance, do you?" "What did you say?" Shi Ling''s mood fluctuated suddenly, and he was a little excited, as if he had been exposed. With a smile, Si Tong took out a lipstick from his pocket and put it on himself through the mirror. Lipstick is really an artifact, which can make you look good in a moment. Shi Ling took a deep breath. She had asked Si Tong for several times. Now she was impatient: "there are only two of us here. It''s useless for you to pretend. No one will watch! Can''t we just come in the open? Tell me what you want to do! " Shi Ling is dignified in front of the public. Here, she doesn''t have to disguise. Her voice and appearance reveal a bit of impatience. "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Si Tongsi sent his hand away, sorted out his things and said, "I should go out."Said, she opened Shi Ling to intercept own hand, did not leave a cent face. What''s the matter, Shi Ling is not clear. When Si Tongsi returns to his position, Cao yingchong makes a look in his eyes. It should be to let Si Tongsi remember everything Shi Ling said to him. He can tell him later. Sitongsi ignored his reaction and quietly finished his food. This meal seems to be extremely quiet and harmonious, but it can also be called a fight. It doesn''t matter to Si Tongsi. She still didn''t know Cao Ying''s intention, but she knew that doing so would make her face Shi Ling and Zhang Fang more directly, which was also a good thing for her. On the way home, Cao Ying asked Si Tongsi and Shi Ling what they said in the bathroom. Of course, Si Tongsi told Cao Ying everything in order to avoid Cao Ying''s suspicion. However, in saying that, Si Tong Si did not forget to embellish. It would be silly not to take advantage of such a good opportunity. After saying all these words, Si Tongsi pretended to be curious and said, "do you have anything to do with this Shi Ling before?" "Why do you ask?" Cao Ying took a look at her and was curious about her words. Si Tongsi hesitated whether to say it or not, but after looking at Cao Ying, she said something with a smile: "she said something to me today, and it feels as if today''s Zhang Fang and I are not simple, and you are also not simple with her." "Yes? Is that what she said? " Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi without expression, and doesn''t show whether she believes or doesn''t believe her words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Si Tong Si''s head tilted toward the outside for a moment. When he looked back at him, his face was a little angry: "I thought she was your friend. I would not record all her words in my mind. How can I repeat the original words exactly? " Cao Ying noticed Si Tongsi''s emotional excitement and looked at her heavily. Si Tong Si didn''t mean to restrain his temper. On the contrary, he said: "besides, it''s me, not you, who should be angry about this! I didn''t ask you about the relationship between that woman and you. Why do you ask such a question... " Si Tongsi pointed to Cao Ying and said it was natural, but Cao Ying suddenly grabbed her shoulder, grasped the back of her head with one hand and pushed towards her. "I don''t think you know that even my wife can''t be fully involved in my business here." Cao Ying coldly tells Si Tongsi that his smile makes people feel cold. Four eyes meet each other, too close to each other, suddenly swam between the two. According to common sense, Si Tongsi should be afraid of him. But Si Tongsi sneered: "why?" "Why?" Hearing her question, Cao Ying looked at her and said, "how can there be so many in this world? Only the strong are qualified to ask, and you, aren''t you Obviously, even though Cao Ying thinks Si Tongsi is different, she still looks down on her. If she is a powerful woman, she will not let her husband be robbed by others, or even let her daughter leave because of medical expenses, and will not forget everything when she should fight back. Even though many of these are not Si Tongsi''s wishes, in Cao Ying''s eyes, Si Tongsi is wrong. Si Tong Si didn''t know what Cao Ying meant by this, so he slapped his hand holding his chin: "how did we spend the past time together? I don''t believe I''ll follow someone who doesn''t like me! " With that, Si Tongsi''s cold vision moved from him to the driver: "stop!" The driver''s ears moved when he heard Si Tongsi''s words, but he drove as usual, as if he didn''t hear them at all. "I told you to stop!" Si Tong Si moved forward and got a little more angry in his voice. The driver hesitated for a while, but still turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Si Tongsi stares at Cao Ying. Cao Ying looks up at the front with a sarcastic smile. In his eyes, no matter how emotional he was, he couldn''t hide his arrogance. He had no choice but to recognize Si Tongsi. It was obvious how much weight she had in his eyes. "Stabbing!" Si Tongsi didn''t respond. A few seconds later, a cold wind suddenly poured into Cao Ying''s hair. Cao Ying turned his head, and Si Tongsi had opened the door on his side. "What are you doing?" Seeing Si Tongsi unfastening his seat belt, Cao Ying frowned. Si Tongsi''s expression was extremely relaxed, without a trace of fear: "if you want to use your strength to make me yield, then I have to tell you, you use the wrong person! I don''t know how much I used to like you before, but I tell you, even if I think you are my fiance, I still can''t remember what it''s like to like you. I won''t let you control me! " Cao Ying was annoyed to hear these words from her. She said them to Zhang Fang just right, but he was more innocent. When Si Tongsi was about to jump down, Cao Ying grabbed the door and controlled her head to her leg with one hand. Si Tongsi''s feet are close to the window and door, and his whole body is basically lying on Cao Ying''s body. Especially her face, is lying on Cao Ying''s thigh. "Let go of me!" Si Tong Si saw clearly the position in front of his eyes, and his whole face was red. Cao Ying''s brow is very ugly. Si Tongsi keeps moving. He tries to calm her down with a jerk. But this time, Cao Ying takes a breath. Si Tong Si suddenly bumps his head. She rubs her head and looks at Cao Ying again. His face looks better than her. This time, he should be more painful than her. After all, she used her hardest subversion to hit him the weakest "Does it hurt? You just said that to me, and I feel the same way. " Looking at Cao Ying''s face, Si Tongsi thought that he had no strength in his hand and sat up easily. She straightened her hair and looked at Cao Ying who didn''t speak. She said with a smile, "your words hurt me a lot, but fortunately, I just tried it psychologically." "Si Tongsi..." Cao Ying closed his eyes. He couldn''t make a sound without gnashing his teeth. His voice came out of his mouth, low and weak. Si Tong Si was relieved and sat there with a sneer in his arms. The two men''s "war" came fierce, but ended peacefully. Si Tongsi did not want to go down any more, and Cao Ying had no more words. At the moment, nothing is better than silence. In fact, seeing Cao Ying like this, Si Tongsi was very happy. But she didn''t forget her purpose. After returning to Cao''s home, Si Tongsi beat about the Bush several times. She was able to enter Cao Ying''s management as quickly as possible. It would be better if she could take over the work related to Shi Ling.Si Tongsi didn''t ask for anything else. Even when she had a rest in Cao Ying''s room, she didn''t put forward anything wrong. She went to the bathroom early, cleaned up and went to bed. When she got out of the car, Si Tongsi knew that Cao Ying could not move that idea today, otherwise, she would not be so bold and fall asleep directly today. This is Cao Ying''s room, but Cao Ying didn''t come over at night. As for going there, Si Tongsi didn''t know and didn''t care. After a deep sleep, Cao Yingzheng, dressed neatly, stood by the bed and looked at her. As soon as Si Tongsi opened his eyes, he saw Cao Ying''s serious face and was really shocked: "what''s the matter with you?" Frightened, Si Tongsi''s tone was not very good, and he pressed his chest to question Cao Ying. Cao Ying took another deep look at her, did not answer, directly said: "get up, put on your clothes, accompany me to the company." Si Tongsi was surprised. He said this on behalf of what she said last night. Did he listen? Si Tongsi nodded. Because of his words, he didn''t have time to get angry with him. He quickly got up and put on the clothes Cao Ying chose for himself. Cao Ying doesn''t have a special eye in choosing women''s clothes. Generally, he directly chooses the same color as himself. Therefore, Cao Ying was very satisfied with the clothes Si Tongsi chose yesterday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Today, Si Tong Sishun wore the clothes arranged by Cao Ying. This dress is not particularly good-looking, but with a pair of nice shoes and bags, Si Tongsi looks a little more expensive. In addition, her make-up gives her a little spirit, so she looks good on the whole. When she came out of the dressing room, Cao Ying nodded with satisfaction. Her wasted time was worthy of her. He didn''t pursue her. Cao Ying didn''t say anything. He just held out his hand to Tong Si. Si Tongsi didn''t half squeeze his hand. They held each other''s hands. Si Tongsi didn''t want to ask, but still asked: "what do I do with you today? Do you want to arrange work for me? " "You''ll know when you get there." Before reaching his destination, Cao Ying never seems to be in the habit of answering other people''s questions. Si Tongsi shrugs. She only asks about her and Cao Ying once. If Cao Ying doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask again. Coming down from the upstairs, Si Tongsi had no problem, but Cao Ying said to her, "I don''t know if it''s true or false, but it''s over in the future. When you think about everything now, at least you''ll feel worthy and don''t regret it." "What?" Si Tong Si didn''t understand his meaning and asked curiously. Cao Ying just smile, smile feeling is not to her, still did not answer. However, it was not long before Si Tongsi understood what Cao Ying meant. When she arrived at the company, she understood. Today is the regular meeting of Cao''s company. At the meeting, Cao Ying not only announced the identity of Si Tongsi, but also arranged Si Tongsi to take the position of artist director of his entertainment company. Cao Ying''s move did not cause much disturbance to the board of directors. Cao Ying''s decision is very smart. The position he gave to Si Tongsi seems very high, but it is much lower than that of the members on the board of directors. Moreover, this position does not have much real power. It''s just that he has more power in terms of artists. None of this has affected our interests and we have no objection. However, a press release was arranged in the company for such news. Their boss''s engagement is a big deal after all. No one was surprised by the news, but stone was surprised. The position he arranged should be in the center of his thoughts. When she thought of what Cao Ying had said to herself at Cao''s home, she suddenly understood what Cao Ying meant. This morning, Cao Ying said that he did not know whether Si Tongsi''s amnesia was true or false. But now he needs Si Tongsi, so he follows his words, but he will give Si Tongsi some compensation, such as letting her step on her rival. In the future, there will be no day when she needs to see Shi Ling''s face. Cao Ying believed in himself and doubted himself. Si Tongsi didn''t know at all, and she didn''t really want to know. What she wanted now has been obtained. In the near future, no matter what arrangements Cao should make, she will cooperate well. This relationship is not clear, but it is to use each other, that pair of Si Tongsi is the best situation. When Si Tongsi got the job, Cao Ying asked her to take it over in the afternoon, and Si Tongsi easily agreed. The personnel orders issued by the board of directors of the company will be sent to all departments as soon as possible. The artists Department knows that there will be a boss''s fiancee from the morning, and everyone is ready to go. Although this position is not high, but after all, is the future boss, no one dare to neglect. However, as we all know, Cao Ying used to be very playful, and there were no fewer women around him. What he likes to do most is to associate with many female artists at the same time. What kind of woman is Cao Ying willing to get engaged? They are still looking forward to what kind of immortal Si Tongsi looks like. Si Tongsi appeared in the company in the afternoon, which disappointed many people. In their eyes, Si Tongsi''s appearance should not be regarded as immortal. Today, it happened that Shi Ling was also in the company. She had just arrived, and she didn''t know she was going to have a new leader. She just listened to what the assistant said for a few ears, but didn''t listen carefully. She had taken pictures in the afternoon, but after thinking about it, she still waited for the other party to come and say hello. After all, she had a lot of things to trouble the other party. Shi Ling thought so, but he never thought that the new comer would be si Tongsi! Yesterday, Cao Ying said that she was engaged to Si Tongsi. Shi Ling also thought that Cao Ying was on the spur of the moment. These two people won''t last long, but now Cao should arrange each other to the company, which shows that she attaches more importance to them than she imagined! When Si Tongsi came in from the front door, the female assistant standing behind Shi Ling couldn''t help looking at her. Originally, she and everyone were a little curious about Si Tongsi''s appearance, but when she saw Si Tongsi''s face, she was disappointed. She lowered her head and laughed at Shi Ling secretly: "ah, what kind of fairy I thought it was, if it was just a pheasant flying up the branch." The female assistant thought that her voice was small, but other people around her heard it and couldn''t help laughing. The female assistant also smiles, but when she looks up, she can''t laugh any more, even a little panicked. Si Tongsi just had a long way to go. I don''t know why he suddenly quickened his pace. At the moment, he stood in front of him: "Si Director of the Department... ""What did you just say about me?" Si Tong Si looked at the woman with a smile. The smile on her face could not say whether it was cold or polite. The female assistant did not dare to touch the tiger''s tail. Si Tongsi asked directly, and she did not dare to answer directly: "I I didn''t say anything... " Si Tongsi didn''t listen to the explanation of the female assistant, so he turned over the work card of the female assistant, which read the work content of the female assistant. "So it is..." Seeing the famous brand of the female assistant, Si Tongsi pretended to be surprised. All the people stare at Si Tongsi curiously. They don''t know what Si Tongsi is going to say next. What is so? "Director What does the director mean? " It''s not just the people who are curious, but also the female assistant. Si Tong Si took back his hand and patted it with a smile: "I mean, you are Shi Ling''s assistant. No wonder you are so impolite." "What do you mean?" Shi Ling didn''t want to say anything, but Si Tongsi took the initiative to stir things up, she would not hide! Si Tong Si chuckled and looked at Shi Ling, who was about to come up to him: "what are you so excited about? I haven''t even finished speaking. " "You think you''re my boss now, and you can control me?" Shi Ling gritted his teeth. Si Tongsi just said a word. Shi Ling couldn''t control his temper. When Si Tongsi heard what Shi Ling said at the moment, he seemed to hear a big joke: "isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Si Tongsi''s words are too irritating. Shi Ling is not angry when he hears them. "It seems that you are here on purpose." Shi Ling nodded with a smile and recognized the reality clearly. Even if this is the actual situation, Si Tongsi can''t admit it. However, since there are so many people watching, Si Tongsi always has to find his own reason. Si Tong Si looked around and said with a smile, "I''m not aiming at you. I''m just aiming at the woman who deliberately seduces my husband!" Si Tongsi such a sentence, smoothly choked Shi Ling. Si Tongsi seems to be telling the truth, but the man is not Cao Ying, but Zhang Fang. But in this case, how can Shi Ling refute? Shi Ling stood there silent, instinctive guilty, let her subconsciously to see the reaction of four people. Compared with Shi Ling, Si Tongsi is much more stable. Si Tongsi didn''t think that she could do it in a short time. The assistant standing behind Shi Ling didn''t hear Shi Ling speak for a long time. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Ling''s clothes as a reminder: "Miss Shi?" Shi Ling looked back and sighed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Talking about private affairs in such a public place, director general, do you think you are professional?" Si Tong Si smiled: "this is my business, you can not get round the question, let alone adjust the enthusiasm of everyone before work, this is not a bad thing." "It should be very difficult for us to cooperate in the future because of the director''s work attitude. In my opinion, it''s better to go directly to Cao Ying for my business." Shi Ling has been held by people in this company. Now how can he be bullied by Si Tongsi in public. Si Tongsi doesn''t seem to be afraid of Shi Ling going to anyone. She makes a gesture of inviting Shi Ling. He said, "you can go. But don''t forget, he is my fiance. You don''t think he will help you because of his personal relationship, do you? " "Besides, don''t you remember what I just said? When do you want to have an affair with Cao Ying? Have you paid any attention to my fiancee Si Tong Si''s voice gradually lowered his head and seemed to be annoyed. It''s not hard to hear what they are arguing about. The people present are familiar with Shi Ling and meet Si Tongsi for the first time. However, after listening to their words, they should be unified and take Si Tongsi''s side. No woman would agree with Shiling! Now that she has a boyfriend, even if Cao Ying is an ex boyfriend, she shouldn''t deliberately say such words in front of other people''s current girlfriend, let alone maintain a relationship of interests with her ex. she can still feel this from Shi Ling''s words. In the past, Si Tongsi felt that he could not compare with Shi Ling in what he said. Although Shi Ling never said a few words on the occasion of having Si Tongsi, Si Tongsi always felt that Shi Ling should really speak very well. But now it seems that Si Tongsi has highly valued Shi Ling and underestimated himself. Seeing that, Si Tongsi waved his hand: "let''s get busy with our work." "You, follow me in." Si Tongsi said, pointing to the female assistant next to Shi Ling. Si Tong Si has already directly crossed Shi Ling to use the assistant in the city. Shi Ling listens to him and stifles. It''s hard. Now even the people around her don''t have the right to decide! Shi Ling stood outside and watched. It wasn''t even going in or waiting. She was extremely embarrassed when she stood outside. She began to doubt whether she was a woman like Si Tongsi? She had never had such a situation before! Si Tongsi took the assistant just now to enter his office. Because Si Tongsi forced herself in front of her, the female assistant didn''t dare to say more. After she came in, she kept her head down and waited for Si Tongsi to say. Shilling can see everything inside from the outside, but she can''t hear it. Shi Ling didn''t know exactly what Si Tongsi and the female assistant said. The Cao family is very fast. Si Tongsi is asking questions. The newspapers outside have published that Si Tongsi has accepted the position of director of artists of the company under the name of Cao family. Originally, it was just a small report, and not many people would notice it. But ye Mu saw it. Ye Mu has a habit of opening newspapers because of Mo Shen. As long as there are new newspapers when the set is boring, ye Mu will take a few to have a look. She saw an entertainment newspaper. After a while, she saw a picture of Si Tongsi in the newspaper. "When Cao Shaodong''s fiancee joined his company, his wife''s identity became a mystery?" Ye Mu saw the news headline and read it with a frown. This should be the news content given by the company to the entertainment weekly, but after the entertainment edition, the content has changed a lot. Even the title is not the class that the Cao family asked. Ye Mu was very impressed by Si Tongsi. At the first glance of the photo, she remembered that she had met Si Tongsi there. "So powerful..." Seeing that Si Tongsi''s delicate appearance appeared in the newspaper, ye Mu couldn''t help sighing a few words. How long has it been? Is Si Tongsi the fiance again? And it seems that the relationship between the two is good. Seeing the news of Si Tongsi, ye Mu began to believe that nothing is difficult in the world. Even if Si Tongsi is intentionally close to Cao Ying, it can also be applied to this sentence. It''s amazing enough for a person sitting in a high seat to suddenly believe in himself and make it public that he is his girlfriend.Ye Mu has the contact information of Si Tongsi, but she doesn''t mean to contact Si Tongsi. How about Si Tongsi? It''s all about Si Tongsi. Ye Mu and Si Tongsi are not even friends. Ye Mu doesn''t take the initiative to ask. However, ye Mu had some sympathy for Si Tongsi before, and now seeing her life so good, ye Mu is really happy for each other. "Teacher ye, are you ready?" The new scene is already ready to start shooting, but I can''t help reminding Ye Mu that he has been reading seriously. Ye Mu looked at each other apologetically and immediately put down his newspaper: "if it starts, you should inform me, but this time it''s my fault." Ye Mu says, feel sorry to raise a hand. In fact, whose fault is it? You can see it clearly. Ye Mu said so, but he just gave each other a step down. The other side looks at Ye Mu gratefully and asks her to go there immediately. Ye Mu is engaged in the shooting of the new play. He doesn''t know what the director is worried about. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to the habit of giving spirit at ordinary times, and didn''t find that the spirit wasn''t at the scene at the moment. Shi Ling asked for leave today. She''s still in the company. She doesn''t want to shoot until something is settled. Shi Ling hasn''t figured out the situation herself. She doesn''t know yet. The director is very impatient with her. If you always ask for leave, no matter how good your acting skills are, you will still be disliked if you don''t work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Today, even if the director is angry again, I''m afraid it''s hard for Shi Ling to start work. Shi Ling didn''t want to fight with Si Tongsi, but Si Tongsi''s attitude was very firm, so Shi Ling couldn''t ask for Si Tongsi at all. Now that this matter has attracted everyone''s attention, we should solve it well. We should not only let Si Tongsi know that she is not easy to be provoked, but also let everyone know that she can''t be underestimated. Shi Ling saw his female assistant in the office with her head down through the glass. Shi Ling didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt that it was not good. He immediately pushed the door in. "Director, what do you mean?" Shi Ling pushed the door in with anger on his face. He didn''t want to talk to Si Tong Si. Looking at Shi Ling coming in, Si Tongsi looked innocent: "I don''t quite understand what you said. But it''s you who just come in and don''t knock? " "Why do you still play it! If you don''t like each other, let''s talk about it! " Shi Ling sneered and clapped his hand on the table: "you''re here just to get back at me, aren''t you? Although I don''t know how you have a relationship with Cao, does he know that your purpose is not simple? " Si Tong Si looked down at her hand on the table and patiently pushed it away: "I said, I''m Cao Ying''s fiancee. He knows everything about me. What''s wrong with me?" "Yes? He knows everything about you? Then why did you pretend you didn''t know Zhang Fang the other day? Isn''t it because there''s a ghost in your heart? " Shi Ling''s lips grinned, which made people feel chilly. Looking at Shi Ling''s expression, Si Tongsi knows that he has pissed Shi Ling off. Shi Ling is good at saying nothing and waiting for others to help her solve everything. Today, she can''t pretend. "You look very powerful. It seems that you have the bottom of your heart and think about what you should do to me. If your confidence is just what you just said, I think you can put it away. It doesn''t work for me at all! " Si Tongsi clapped Shi Ling''s hand on his desk. His action was quick and aggressive. At this moment, Shi Ling couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The back of her hand was shaking. She looked at her hand, which was red and swollen. "You..." Shi Ling looked at his hand, frowning could almost kill a fly. Shi Ling shook his hand and took it back: "Si Tongsi, don''t go too far!" Si Tong thought with a smile, reached out and touched his earlobe: "strange, you even know my full name, I thought, you don''t know anything, you need others to help you carry everything." "What does that have to do with you? Do you know what the consequences will be for you? " Shi Ling''s eyes narrowed dangerously, full of threats staring at Si Tong Si. Si Tongsi picked up the tablecloth beside the table, rubbed the place that Shi Ling had just touched, and replied: "I don''t know what the consequences are, but I know that if someone wants to touch my things in the future, I will not be polite. Did you feel heavy just now? " This is a question, but it can be said from Si Tongsi''s mouth that it is not at all. If you really touch her things, it should be more than that. Si Tong Si smiles coldly. At this moment, his eyes meet. Shi Ling suddenly feels that a piece of ice has been put in his heart, and the frozen people can''t breathe. At this moment, the present sitongsi is really different from the previous sitongsi! Shi Ling is so looked at by Si Tong Si, completely forgetting what to say. Si Tong Si glanced at her and asked directly, "is there anything else?" In her opinion, the current situation is basically solved. For the first time, she gave enough warning. Shi Ling is a little afraid, but he doesn''t mean to give up easily. She blinked to ease her mood. Looking at the Secretary at the door of Si Tongsi''s office, she said, "Secretary Zhang, please call Cao Ying and tell him I have something to do. Let him come here." "This..." Secretary Zhang was a little scared when she heard Shi Ling''s words. She is now the Secretary of the director of the Department. If you ask her to call Cao Ying, it means that she has a good relationship with Shi Ling? Although this is true, if it proves, will she be embarrassed here? The Secretary thought about it, but didn''t make the call immediately. He stood there and looked at Si Tongsi hesitantly. Shi Ling noticed the Secretary''s sight and was angry: "now even you don''t listen to me?" "Fight." Just when Shi Ling wanted to say something, the secretary was in a dilemma again. Si Tongsi looked at the secretary very easily and made a sound. With the consent of Si Tongsi, the Secretary nodded and broadcast Cao Ying''s number safely. Before Cao Ying got through, the Secretary first asked them what they meant: "if the boss asks what it is, how can I answer?" Shi Ling stares at Si Tong Si and smiles lightly: "tell him the truth. I believe that the director of the Department has the courage to admit what he has done." "Of course, I''m not like you." Si Tongsi refused to let Shi Ling speak a word.Shi Ling gritted his teeth and winked at the secretary. Listening to the Secretary''s call, Shi Ling doubted whether the Si Tongsi she had seen before was the Si Tongsi in front of her. She always thought Si Tongsi had nothing to say before, but now she could refute everything? Shi Ling knew little about Si Tongsi before. She underestimated Si Tongsi too much. When the phone is connected, Shi Ling''s attention shifts from Si Tongsi to his secretary. The Secretary carefully conveyed Shi Ling''s meaning to the phone: "well, boss, Miss Shi Ling asked you to come to the artists department. She has something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the line, Cao Ying asked. The secretary took a look at Si Tongsi and Shi Ling. He felt that he was really hard to do. He didn''t say anything too much to either side: "that''s the The director and Miss Shi have a dispute. I hope you can help solve it. The director may not know much about the situation of the company and has made some arrangements for Miss Shi, but Miss Shi seems not very satisfied. I hope you can come here in person... " The Secretary has tried his best to explain this. Shi Ling is very satisfied with this explanation. She looks at Si Tongsi and smiles. She has already recognized Si Tongsi and will regret what she has done. "What should Cao say?" Seeing that the Secretary didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Ling asked with a smile. On the other side of the phone, Cao Ying didn''t seem to speak immediately. Shi Ling asked at this moment. The secretary listened carefully and was afraid of making a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Cao Ying gave the Secretary an answer and let the Secretary involuntarily look at Shi Ling. This answer seems a little far from the Secretary''s imagination In the past, Secretary Zhang knew all about the good relationship between Cao Ying and Shi Ling. "That..." Secretary Zhang put away the hung up phone, hesitated, did not know how to answer. Shi Ling seemed impatient. She seemed confident in Cao Ying''s words: "what did he say?" "The boss said These matters have been handed over to the director of the Department, and everything has been done according to the director''s words... " The secretary looked at Si Tongsi. Although he spoke slowly, these words were more like reporting to Si Tongsi than Shi Ling. When Shi Ling heard the Secretary''s words, all the smiles on his face stopped. How could this be How could Cao Ying have said these words? "Cao Ying just answered the phone? Isn''t it his assistant or secretary? " Shi Ling doesn''t believe that Cao Ying will say such words. Although they are not lovers, Cao Ying is good at dealing with her. As long as she puts forward the requirements, Cao Ying will try her best to meet them. Cao Ying is unlikely to say such words. It''s impossible that in just a few days, Si Tongsi has changed like a new person, and Cao Ying has changed like a new person! When Si Tongsi heard Cao Ying''s answer, he didn''t show any emotion on the surface, but he was still surprised. She asked her secretary to make this call. In fact, she had no confidence in her heart. She just didn''t want to lose to Shi Ling. But she didn''t expect that Cao Ying would follow her instead of considering Shi Ling. "Now, can I get out of my office?" Si Tong Si made a please gesture and said to Shi Ling with a smile. Shi Ling looked at her smile, hate to the extreme, but there is no way. This matter, she will not be so forget, she is to ask Cao Ying clear! "Let''s go." Shi Ling took a deep breath and said to his assistant. Hearing Shi Ling''s words, the assistant stood there and didn''t move. He didn''t plan to leave. He gave a deep look at Si Tongsi: "I..." "What are you doing?" Shi Ling felt that the atmosphere was not right and looked back at the assistant. The assistant pursed his lips and replied, "the director of the Department has other arrangements for me. Miss Shi, I may not be able to take care of you for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Lingmeng frowned and looked at the assistant with an unbelievable look: "what did you say?" "The director of the Department said that recently the company will cooperate with Ye Mu company to make a new film. During shooting, I hope I can take care of Miss Ye Mu''s itinerary, so..." Even if the assistant said it was difficult, it didn''t completely cover up the joy in her voice. She never thought that Si Tongsi had asked her not to punish her, but to give her a good job! If you can take care of Ye mu, it''s certainly good. After all, ye Mu''s coffee position is higher than Shi Ling''s. Although Shi Ling is good to herself, she still has to go high. Shi Ling saw the assistant''s careful thinking. He was angry and annoyed. It turned out that there was no one to help him in this room! "It''s a high branch." Shi Ling sneered coldly. She could not say anything else except such sarcasm. Shi Ling said that and looked at the assistant fiercely. Then he went straight out to the door and looked back at Si Tongsi. Seeing Shi Ling go out, Si Tongsi said to the other two, "well, you are also busy with your own business." These two people, Si Tongsi can see at a glance that they are the grass on the wall. She doesn''t need to talk about today''s events. These two people will know about the whole company they spread for themselves. When only sitongsi was left in the office, sitongsi stretched and collapsed to his own position. She is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. After standing with them for so long, her feet have already hurt. As she sat in her office chair, she thought of Cao Ying''s words. Somehow, she felt comfortable. When she came back to Cao''s home in the evening, Si Tongsi was still thinking about it. She wanted to say thank you to Cao Ying, but Cao Ying didn''t seem to have time. As soon as she got home, she went into the bedroom. "So weird?" Si Tongsi thought Cao Ying looked strange and immediately followed him. Sitongsi looked at the bedroom door closed, common sense knocked twice. There was no response from the people inside. Si Tongsi knocked twice again. "Cao Ying, I went in?" Si Tongsi said to himself and then opened the door. Push the door, she is a little annoyed, she should come in directly, this is also her bedroom, she knocked on what door! Si Tongsi stepped into the bedroom with high heels, and there was a "tear" at the bedside. She immediately looked at it. The scene in front of him scared Si Tongsi a little. He twisted his high-heeled shoes and almost fell down. "Get out!" At the moment, Cao Ying is naked, holding the medicine in his hand to his abdomen. When he sees Si Tongsi coming in, his face is as ugly as it should be, and he is about to crush the medicine bottle in his hand. He could swear that he''d never seen anything big or small in the mall in his life so embarrassing.Si Tongsi twisted and tried to stabilize her steps. Her eyes didn''t seem to come back. She subconsciously looked at Cao Ying. Cao Ying pulled out a blanket and wrapped it around her waist, but her face turned red. Si Tong Si tilted his head and was very sorry and awkward: "that I''m sorry "Get out of here if you know how to apologize!" How many times should Cao Ying tell her to go out? Si Tongsi didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he came in directly: "I didn''t mean this. I mean, I didn''t know I hurt you yesterday..." "Strange, is my head too hard? I didn''t use much energy Are you too weak? " Si Tongsi said to himself, looking at the towel on his body unconsciously. I didn''t expect that such a man with Mermaid line should be so weak? Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi like a psychopath and sneered: "Si Tongsi, do you still have a sense of shame? Is that how you like it? " Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying blankly, knew what he said, but didn''t seem to understand his words: "are we not a fiancee? What''s in this? I was going to medicate you. " Si Tong thought that he should make good use of such a good opportunity. Cao Ying was embarrassed when she saw it. How could she be required to take medicine? She just wanted to take the opportunity to show her closeness, and then let Cao Ying naturally refuse. Si Tongsi thought so, and pretended to reach out to Cao Ying. She saw Cao Yingchao pushing back, and Si Tongsi gave a satisfied smile. Today, she felt a little perfect and everything went smoothly. "Good." Just satisfied, Cao Ying suddenly turned around and gave her the medicine. Cao Yingchao retreated not for fear of her, but for the sake of taking medicine The relaxed expression on Si Tongsi''s face was silly for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Cao Ying has passed the medicine, but Si Tongsi looks at it and doesn''t take it. "What? Not with you? " Cao Ying pulled the towel with one hand, as if he would pull it off at random. Looking at Si Tongsi, he said, "isn''t this what you asked for?" Si Tong Si swallowed his throat. He couldn''t maintain his smile, but he still pretended to be calm: "of course." The brave Si Tongsi takes the ointment. Cao Ying picks his eyebrows and can''t see that Si Tongsi has another side. Sitongsi sat beside the bed with ointment, his eyes trembling and looking at Cao Ying''s hand holding the towel. Cao Ying''s hand holding the towel slowly released, and Si Tongsi was a little nervous. The man in front of her, after all, is not too familiar with her, familiar with the two people is not really that kind of relationship, she needs a lot of courage to force herself to continue. In fact, even if Si Tong thought about giving Cao Ying medicine, Cao Ying still had to think about it. It was because she was slightly hurt that he didn''t believe her very much. Just as the towel was about to be uncovered, Cao Ying pressed it back again with one hand: "I just remembered that I had already wiped it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi''s expression is frozen, so what he just did is to tease her? Si Tongsi threw the medicine on the bed and said, "Oh." "Not satisfied?" Cao Ying''s voice is full of doubts. If she is not satisfied, he doesn''t mind letting her wipe it again. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying with a smile: "I''m very satisfied." Cao Ying didn''t believe it. He held out a hand and pinched her face. He looked around and said, "is that right?" Si Tong Si''s vision moved down to his hand, a burst of chilly clap open: "your hand touch there!" His hand had just given himself medicine, and now he touched her face again! Si Tongsi''s pupils are dilating, and her mood is as complicated as it needs to be. She frowns and gets up. Originally, she wanted to thank Cao Ying, but now she is in no mood at all. Si Tongsi rubs his face and gets up to go to the bathroom. Cao is not angry with her behavior. He just rubs his hand that touched her face a few times. It seems that his touch is not bad. Cao Ying looked at her back with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, which she probably didn''t know. The night is getting late, but the light is bright in Huajing courtyard. Today, instead of dining in the restaurant, the family changed the dining address to outdoor. Ye Mu watched the children eat dinner happily, and she ate some herself. Before finishing a meal, she received Ji''an''s schedule. During this period, her TV series have been shot for one fifth. Later, Ji''an plans to let Ye Mu use up her fake. Later, she has to take some time to go abroad to do the propaganda of "fantasy Queen". "Fantasy Queen" should have been released a few months ago, but there are some problems in foreign countries, and it''s only now that all the publicity has been launched. However, none of these will affect the fans'' expectations of "Queen of fantasy". The show has a lot of fans. In addition, the film''s first use of Asian faces as the heroine, although many people are dissatisfied and afraid of smashing the signboard of "Queen of fantasy", it is undeniable that some people are looking forward to it. How about the show? It''s not only the expectation of fans, but also the expectation of many bystanders. At the beginning, when shooting this film, the contract included regulations that she had to publish publicity activities. Ji''an thought that ye Mu couldn''t fall down once. Even without these regulations, Ji''an also thought that ye Mu should let go of her past together. This is the time to make her international reputation. Now that Ji''an has figured out a way, ye Mu doesn''t refuse and agrees directly: "OK, your itinerary has come out. I''ll just follow the itinerary." "Yes. I''m telling you this because I want you to prepare earlier. We may have to stay abroad for a while Ji''an is not sure whether ye Mu''s shadow on M country has been completely removed. It was too dangerous for anyone last time. Ye Mu is very good. All her fears last time have shifted Mo Shen''s business. What she can remember now is not her fear of M country, but her curiosity about Mo Shen at that time. Ye Mu one hand then the phone, one hand with a fork in the bowl rolled some noodles to the mouth: "it doesn''t matter, you are responsible for the arrangement, I have no problem." When ye Mu said this, he didn''t hesitate, which made Ji''an completely relieved. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu takes a deep breath. When he looks at the three children''s plates, he finds that the three children eat their own food clean. At this moment, the three are sitting in front of Ye mu, looking at Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at them, frightened by their seriousness. He bit his face and asked, "Why are you looking at Mommy like this?" "Mommy, are you going abroad again?" Peipei just heard that ye Mu called. Now he looks at Ye mu with his mouth turned and unhappy. Ye Mu nodded, thinking that the child might be reluctant to give up, and rubbed Peipei Pei''s head with a smile: "I won''t go out for a few days." "It doesn''t matter to me, Auntie Ji''an said. I have an advertisement shooting next month. It seems that I can go with mommy." Peipei is an old actor in this aspect.His itinerary is also arranged by Ji''an. Every time he has a plan, Ji''an will tell Peipei in advance. When ye Mu wants to know, Ji''an will also tell Ye mu. But most of the time, ye Mu didn''t need it. When he handed Peipei to Ji''an, he told Ji''an that as long as he didn''t delay his children''s study and gave him enough time, the itinerary could be arranged by Ji''an. However, children''s itinerary should be more children''s, not too deliberately let Peipei take the adult route. On this point, Ji''an did a good job. Peipei''s plays are all about children, and Ji''an didn''t arrange too much shooting for him. "How did you come out to eat today?" As soon as Peipei''s voice fell, Mo Shen''s bag had been put on the chair. He opened another chair and sat down. Looking at the food on the table, he said, "isn''t there any insects outside?" "No, maybe it''s getting cold. It seems that there are no insects." Ye Mu subconsciously touched his arm and looked up at the night sky. Feng Feng put his hands on the table and put his chin on his arm. Without being distracted by his parents'' words, he said, "Daddy, mommy and Peipei are going abroad next month. Can my sister and I go too?" "Are you going abroad?" When Mo Shen heard Feng Feng''s words, he didn''t rush to agree. The first thing he did was to ask Ye mu for confirmation. Ye Mu nodded helplessly: "well, I''m going to do propaganda. Peipei seems to be shooting advertisements. This time, we can go together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Mo Shen took the knife and fork in Ye Mu''s hand, put a little food into his mouth, and easily solved the problem for everyone: "just in time, Fengfeng and baomei have holidays, and they will go together." "So do you?" Ye Mu approached Mo Shen and asked, the question is not whether the children have holidays, but whether Mo Shen has them. Mo chews the food in his mouth deeply and receives ye Mu''s expectant sight. He points to his mouth to indicate Ye mu. Even if he wants to answer, he will wait for him to finish the food in his mouth. Ye Mu holds his chin with one hand and looks at him carefully. Mo hung his eyes down and noticed her eyes with a light smile. "Well, I should have time." Mo Shen completely finished the food in his mouth and wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin. "That''s good, even if it''s a family trip." "Yes." See ye Mu exultant appearance, Mo deep handsome face also show a smile. It seems that it''s been a long time. They haven''t gone out together. If we go abroad together this time, it will be a great thing for ye mu. It''s good to see them after working every day. Moreover, when they are not busy, they can come out to play together. When you think about it, it''s beautiful. It should be a little surprise to plan to go out together, and it should not be difficult to implement. However, a few days before the trip, some unpleasant things happened. Lindao''s company already has a big problem. Mo Shen told Lindao not to continue to spend money on that hopeless project, but Lindao didn''t listen at all and kept spending money on that project. Now, the whole company has basically become an empty shell with many problems on the verge. Lin Dao is worried about it these days and has been admitted to the hospital. Ye mushen and Mo Shen got the news that Lin Dao was hospitalized. It was the third day that Lin Dao was hospitalized. Lin Dao is good to Mo Shen and ye mu on weekdays. When he is hospitalized, they immediately put down everything at hand to see him. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Lin Dao seems to be getting old because of the company. He has a lot of new white, even a few more wrinkles around his eyes. "Uncle..." After entering the ward, Mo Shen went straight to the forest road. Mo Shen frowned lightly. He looked worried about Lin Dao. This kind of worry is not disguised, but real. Lin Dao raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shen. Seeing Mo Shen, he sighed: "Why are you here?" Lin Dao specially told his family not to tell Mo Shen about his hospitalization. I don''t know which one has let the wind out. Standing behind Mo Shen, ye Mu subconsciously looks around the ward, which does not reveal information to their pan Qiuhui. It''s normal that Pan Qiuhui doesn''t appear here. Her relationship with Lin Dao is always unclear. If she appears here, I''m afraid it will arouse the resentment of the Lin family. Before Lin Dao was hospitalized, he should have told pan Qiuhui not to appear in the hospital. The biggest mistake Lin Dao made in his life may be that he was involved with Pan Qiuhui. He is a heavy family man, in the past, ye Mu has always thought that Lin Dao is not close to women, as for why and pan Qiuhui are involved, she is not clear. Today is the third day of Lin Dao''s admission to hospital. Mo Shen and ye Mu feel that Lin Dao is haggard and looks not very good. In fact, it''s already improved. On the day I came here, Lindao''s condition was even worse. "I called Dean Li, and he will come here in the afternoon and give you a detailed examination. Then you can have a good look." Mo Shen is sitting beside Lin Dao''s bed. He looks more concerned about Lin Dao''s body than anyone else. Lin Dao couldn''t lift his strength, but he tried his best to squeeze out a smile for Mo Shen: "this is an old problem for me. It''s the same result for any doctor." When a person is old, the parts of his body are almost broken. It''s very difficult to find out which part is broken. It seems that every part is sound. In fact, it may collapse suddenly on that day. Lindao is ready to collapse. He is very relieved of everything. What he wanted to do, what he should do, he did everything, nothing to worry about. Originally, he didn''t want Mo Shen to know that he was in hospital, but since Mo Shen was here, Lin Dao had a lot to say to Mo Shen. Lin Dao didn''t talk much to Ye mu. Ye Mu was standing behind Mo Shen. Although Lin Dao''s attention is not on Ye mu, ye mu can feel that the words Lin Dao and Mo Shen say are a bit of farewell, as if it''s too late to say Slightly aware of this, this kind of cognition is slowly enlarged in Ye Mu''s heart. Ye Mu stares at Lin Dao, the vision also unconsciously worries. All the things in the ward are in harmony at the moment. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and Lin Dao, who are talking. Other people stand beside him and don''t interrupt. Although they have chatting, they can feel that people in this room are worried about Lin Dao. The atmosphere was peaceful, and a sudden sound of pushing the door slightly disturbed the rhythm.The sound of pushing the door was not loud, but it was enough to attract everyone''s attention in a moment. Lin Dao''s wife saw a well-dressed, gorgeous looking woman appear at the door, she walked inside, but her eyes were full of doubts: "are you?" Pan Qiuhui, standing at the door, looks at Lin Dao''s wife with a schadenfreude smile on her face. Soon, she looks to the ward and says in a deliberate voice: "who am I? I''m afraid you have to ask Lin Dao." Say, pan Qiuhui has already raised a hand to push the wood road to walk in. Lin Dao was not too surprised to see pan Qiuhui here, but he frowned uncontrollably: "Why are you here?" "You just said that to Mo Shen?" Pan Qiuhui opened another seat, jokingly said with a smile. Pan Qiuhui knows what Lin Dao said to Mo Shen. Compared with that, she has been standing outside for a long time, but she hasn''t come in. Looking at the prepared pan Qiuhui, ye Mu suddenly understands why pan Qiuhui wants to tell them that Lin Dao is ill. She told them that she didn''t care about Lindau or them, just for everyone to gather in the ward. Ye Mu looks at Pan Qiuhui with a smile and says it in her heart. I''m afraid it''s not so simple today. I don''t know how many things will happen. "What do you do when you sit and stand?" Pan Qiuhui''s eyes quickly drew back from Lin Dao, looked at the curious faces behind her and said, "even if you want to hear stories, you have to sit. I''m afraid I can''t finish it for a while and a half." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 I have used these four words for a while and a half, which is very clear. Pan Qiuhui is here for a showdown. At the moment, the ward is quiet, and almost everyone is curious about Pan Qiuhui''s story. Lin Dao should have stopped her, but Lin Dao didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly and looked at her, but his brows were wringing, looking a little painful. Pan Qiuhui''s face is always wearing a smile, she has no panic, no fear, she seems to be to inform a good news in general. "I''ll tell you about my relationship with Lindau first. I''m talking about us slowly." Pan Qiuhui''s line of sight looks around the people in the ward, and finally stays on Lin Dao''s wife. At this point, everything has changed, even her address to Lindao has changed. Lin Dao''s wife is not in the mood to hear pan Qiuhui make a mystery here: "Miss, Lao Lin needs a good rest now. I think you''d better come back later if you have something to do." This words from Lin Dao''s wife''s mouth say, leaf Mu surprised of toward her to see. In principle, if a woman comes to the door to say these words, shouldn''t the first reflection of the original match be questioning and curiosity? Why is my aunt''s reaction so flat? One thought, or uncle''s body. Pan Qiuhui also took a little surprise at Lin Dao''s wife''s words: "aren''t you curious?" "Why should I be curious? I believe in my own husband When Lin Dao''s wife said these words, she was extremely determined. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated for so many years!" Pan Qiuhui smiles with jealousy. Her jealousy is directed at Lin Dao''s wife, but it doesn''t feel like it''s for Lin Dao. Pan Qiuhui has no feelings for Lin Dao. Pan Qiuhui knows that. But see a woman so believe Lin Dao, pan Qiuhui heart will feel some unfair, why she did nothing wrong, no one is willing to believe her, so help her. Lin Dao has done so many wrong things and even killed innocent people. Why is such a person still a hero at home? For what? Pan Qiuhui is to destroy the warm castle he built for his family step by step: "to tell you the truth, I have a lover relationship with Lin Dao. In the past year, as long as he didn''t go home, no matter what the excuse, he was with me. Moreover, he cherished me and never forced me to do anything. He said that one day when he was alone, he would be responsible for me, then he would really touch me. You said, a man is willing to do this for a woman. Is that love? " Pan Qiuhui is very clear that Lin Dao cherishes her. She thought how difficult Lin Dao is. She never thought that Lin Dao would fall into his trap so foolishly. After all, he is also a person who has been walking in the shopping mall for many years. At that time, she was reluctant to deliver herself to Lindao. Lindao said to herself that she would cherish herself. She knew that her action would be easy to implement, but she didn''t expect it to be so simple. Pan Qiuhui said something to Lin Dao''s wife. When Lin Dao''s daughter heard this, she couldn''t look down. Some of them threw away their partner''s hand and rushed to Lin Dao and asked, "Dad, is what this woman said true?" They still don''t believe that their father will do such a thing, and they still hope to get recognition from Lindau. Lin Dao coughed weakly for two times. Instead of looking at the younger generation, he looked at Pan Qiuhui: "since they have already said it, let''s say it all!" After that, she had nothing to threaten him. They had cleaned up everything between them. "Mrs. Lin, do you hear me?" Pan Qiuhui smiles and looks at Lin Dao''s wife sarcastically. These words will make everyone angry when they are heard. But Lindau''s wife stood there all the time, as if she didn''t feel angry at all. Lin Dao''s wife raised her hand and rubbed her temple for a long time. She said low, "you''ve finished what you want to say. Now you can go." Or let her go? Isn''t this woman a little angry? "Ha ha, it seems that you are going to pretend to be a good wife and mother in front of me." Pan Qiuhui raised her hand and straightened her clothes. Her smile was calm, but it was not difficult to see that she was a little proud: "I''m afraid I just need to tell you one thing, and your wife and mother will not be able to pretend." After pan Qiuhui came here, she made repeated provocations. Lin Dao can let her provocation go, and Mrs. Lin can calmly face her arrogance, but this does not mean that Lin Dao''s children can also accept this. "Do you mean to be a bad woman? Knowing that my father is in poor health, what''s your purpose in saying this here? " Lin Dao''s daughter, discontented, stood up and pointed to pan Qiuhui and said, "a street mouse who destroys other people''s families, why do you come here! Are women now so shameless? " "Please get out of here and don''t disturb my parents'' life!" Lin Dao''s son also stood up and drove pan Qiuhui away. Pan Qiuhui finally felt the hostility, but she was still very happy. Her happy performance is still very obvious, even the smile on her face can not help but increase a bit. "I come here because I want to, and I leave here because I want to. No one can control me!"Pan Qiuhui definitely told the public that she was not afraid of being wronged here. She felt that she had got the greatest benefit. Here, even if everyone beat her, she thought it was worth it. This is Lin Dao''s family affair. Mo Shen and ye Mu never interrupt. But ye Mu stands there looking at Pan Qiuhui, some curious, pan Qiuhui in the hands of what on earth, can be so confident to speak. What''s more, pan Qiuhui specially informed them today. What''s the meaning? This is clearly a chore for Lin Dao. Why do ye Mu and Mo have to go deep to get together with the visitors? Ye Mu didn''t know. When she was thinking about it, pan Qiuhui said again: "Lin Dao gave me everything. The company is mine, and the company''s money is mine. He also gave me all his money. Do you think this news is good news?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Qiuhui said that the children of Lin Dao were quiet. They looked at each other. There was something incredible in their eyes. How could Lindao give all the money to this strange looking woman? Lindao is very smart in their eyes. If they don''t believe it, Lindao will be cheated by a woman! "It''s impossible!" Lindau''s daughter was the first to deny the news. Mrs. Lin stood still, not knowing what she thought when she heard the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Pan Qiuhui put her hands around her arms. At this moment, she admired Mrs. Lin a little. "I suddenly feel that it''s a pity for you to have such a husband." Pan Qiuhui sighed. Her high-heeled shoes were a little provocative. She slowly approached Mrs. Lin: "it''s a pity that a woman like you spend all her life on Lin Dao." Pan Qiuhui has come to Mrs. Lin''s side, is provocative, but also fearless. Their relationship is between wife and junior, legal and illegal. Ordinary women may slap when others are so close, but Mrs. Lin doesn''t. If she is suppressed by Pan Qiuhui''s momentum, it is not. Pan Qiuhui stands beside Mrs. Lin and doesn''t talk much. Mrs. Lin is sure that Pan Qiuhui has nothing to say. Light voice: "if your words are over, you can go. Here, it''s just a waste of time. " "That''s the only reaction you have?" Pan Qiuhui shoulders slightly shrug, a bit ironic quietly climbed up the lips of Pan Qiuhui. In Pan Qiuhui''s eyes, her reaction is just to pretend to be calm. She didn''t believe that a woman didn''t respond when she learned about her husband. Mrs. Lin heard pan Qiuhui''s voice and looked at her. Mrs. Lin and pan Qiuhui appear in the same picture, two people are completely two temperament. No matter what Mrs. Lin does or says, she looks dignified. It seems that nothing will damage her natural self-confidence. Pan Qiuhui, who used to have some intellectual beauty, can''t hide anything now. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but even if it''s true, it''s a matter for me and my husband. Why should we solve it in front of you?" Mrs. Lin said of course, completely did not want to put pan Qiuhui in the eyes of the meaning. Pan Qiuhui certainly looked at Pan Qiuhui, no impatient answer, but the smile on her face has converged. Can''t attack Mrs. Lin, pan Qiuhui smart conversion target, she looked at Lin: "you have nothing to say? Cheated for so long, I thought you would have words, or anger at me! Of course, if you have regrets and shame, I can also accept it. " "You are such a shameless woman Lin Dao''s daughter heard pan Qiuhui''s words, gritted her teeth and pointed to pan Qiuhui. Her upbringing does not allow her to teach pan Qiuhui a lesson here. If she can, she really seems to pour hot water on the table on Pan Qiuhui''s face. This woman has cheated everything from her father. Why should she show off arrogantly! Pan Qiuhui didn''t care what Lin Dao''s daughter said at all. She bypassed Lin Dao''s daughter and sat down beside Lin Dao''s bed: "is there really nothing you want to say to me?" Lin Dao''s eyes are full of fatigue. Even if pan Qiuhui sits in front of him, he still doesn''t look at Pan Qiuhui: "I''m sorry for you..." Pan Qiuhui immediately put away all her good looks when she heard Lin Dao''s words. She looked at Lin Dao angrily and said, "I can accept whatever you say to me. I won''t accept it unless I apologize! Your sorry, should not say to me, you also do not match me to say these three words Pan Qiuhui seems to be really provoked by Lin Dao. She reaches out her hand to touch anything from the table beside the hospital bed and smashes it at Lin Dao. When Lin Dao saw that his father had been smashed, he immediately went up to stop him: "what are you doing?" "To borrow your mother''s words, it''s my business and Lindau''s business. No one can interfere!" Pan Qiuhui stares at Lin Dao''s children viciously. She shakes off her hand and grabs her wrist. After all, the Lin family are here. If there is anything wrong, they will never suffer. However, when the two sides quarreled, Lin Dao interrupted: "don''t quarrel! It''s really a matter for Miss Pan and me. Get out of the way "Miss Pan?" Hearing this address, ye Mu couldn''t help whispering, and suddenly changed his address. I''m afraid some things are not as simple as looking at them. All of you didn''t notice the address, only Ye Mu did. When ye Mu repeated this address, other people didn''t hear it. Mo Shen, who was closest to her, raised his head and looked at her. They didn''t say anything, and their attention was quickly diverted by the conversation between Pan Qiuhui and Lin Dao. "These things should be yours. Take them away." Lin Dao didn''t say what it was, but he closed his eyes heavily. "It''s really what I deserve. Don''t think that what I''m taking is your alms!" "You can think what makes you comfortable." Lin Dao has expended all his energy, and he is not willing to say more or think more. But pan Qiuhui did not want to let go of his meaning: "you are afraid, afraid of being torn down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After pan Qiuhui''s words came out, Lin Dao had no more words. Maybe he had nothing to say, or he was a little worried. Pan Qiuhui has been holding her breath for a long time. She must tell all the story and let these people know that what she takes is what she should be. She is not just a woman for money. She wants to let everyone know that it is because Lin Dao owes herself."When you let my father''s company go bankrupt and killed my father, you should have thought of such a day. Do you know how hard I''ve worked for this day? I set up all my things, just let you change the same end, why do you still put on a charity appearance! Why Pan Qiuhui came forward and grasped Lin Dao''s collar. The anger on her face had reached the extreme. When ye mushen and Mo Shen heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. The little problems Ye Mu found at that time and the doubts he generated seem to make sense now. Pan Qiuhui really has a purpose to approach Lin Dao, and Lin Dao is also informed, which can be seen from Lin Dao''s face. When Lin Dao heard these words, he was not surprised, but tired. But Lin Dao didn''t realize it. Obviously, he still pulled the corner of his mouth slightly: "originally, this is your biggest purpose." "Or else? You don''t think I''m really in love with you When pan Qiuhui said the word love, her heart was filled with a chill. It was disgusting for her to think of all this time. About Pan Qiuhui''s identity, Lin Dao knew before, but at that time they had been involved, and pan Qiuhui didn''t seem to know what happened in that year, so Lin Dao was relieved to continue to maintain the relationship with Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui thinks that Lin Dao is not curious about why he said these words because of this. But in fact, Lindau should have known all about it before he was here. When pan Qiuhui first came into contact with Lin Dao, Lin Dao knew who she was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 When Lin Dao saw pan Qiuhui''s purposeful approach to himself, he clearly realized that even if he avoided this time, pan Qiuhui would try his best to destroy himself next time. This woman''s eyes reveal too much hatred and wildness. If she doesn''t get rid of Lindao completely, she will work hard for it all her life. Once a man has set his goal and is willing to do his best for it, his opponent will be a failure. Lin Dao deeply understands this point. In addition to the immorality he did to pan Qiuhui''s father''s company in those years, he felt guilty these years. Seeing pan Qiuhui, he stirred up his guilt more thoroughly. If things can be as pan Qiuhui wishes, and can reduce his guilt, then Lin Dao is willing to try. Therefore, Lin Dao fully knows that Pan Qiuhui''s every step to himself is a trap, but he still step by step into this trap, in order to let pan Qiuhui achieve his wish. If it had been ten years ago, Lindao would have fought to the death to defend what he had gained. But now Lindao won''t. He''s old and doesn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth. In addition, his sons and daughters have their own careers, which are not much entangled with his work, and his abandonment of the company does not have much impact on them. Moreover, his sons and daughters are very successful people in all walks of life, and they do not need to rely on themselves at all. This, I''m afraid, is the important reason why Lin Dao left everything he got behind. But, step by step with Pan Qiuhui into her trap, this is also a painful thing for Lin Dao. This is basically equivalent to letting him destroy all his efforts step by step in a rational way. It''s not so much because of the company that Lindao was hospitalized this time, but rather because he was too tired. He is very tired of everything. If it doesn''t end, she doesn''t have the strength to accompany pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui looks at Lin Dao''s embarrassed appearance of accepting what she said. Her heart is happy, and her hatred for Lin Dao seems not so deep. "For today, my sister and I have left everything behind. We love each other. In order to achieve our goal, we have to constantly marry and deal with different old men. I think I will spend all my time on this matter in my life. I think I will not succeed, but this day has come." Pan Qiuhui in this moment, I''m afraid is the real release of themselves, before her, try to play pan Qiuhui these three words. Pan Qiuhui said, the room is quiet. All people do not speak, pan Qiuhui is difficult to continue their words, her anger is also difficult to continue. Finally, what Pan Qiuhui left to Lin Dao was just one sentence: "even if you have done this, I will never forgive you!" Her forgiveness, this man will always want. Lin Dao didn''t look at Pan Qiuhui''s eyes at all. He seemed to avoid it, and he didn''t want to see it at all. Always, pan Qiuhui is here today, her heart is happy. After pan Qiuhui left, the children of the Lin family were dissatisfied with their father. They always respect their father, but in the end, because of a woman, their father put all his fame into it. They don''t think it''s worth it, especially for their mother. They want to blame their father very much, but since childhood, they have been living under the protection of their father. They can only be angry with Lin Dao in their heart, and they can''t say it at all. It''s Mrs. Lin. after pan Qiuhui left, it seems that Lin Dao and Mrs. Lin have already thought about everything. "Ah Shen, Xiao Mu, I''m sorry to let you see what you shouldn''t see today." Lin Dao pulled away from Mrs. Lin''s arms and looked at the two people with a sorry voice. Mo Shen shook his head peacefully. He didn''t think it was a good thing. "Uncle, you should pay more attention to your health." Ye Mu really didn''t know what to say. She only cared about Lin Dao. Lin Dao nodded and agreed to her. There was nothing else to say. After coming out of the hospital, ye Mu accompanies Mo Shen to pick up the car. Suddenly, he feels a little relieved. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen has never seen the relief of Ye mu. He can''t help but be curious. What happened in this hospital has nothing to do with Ye mu. Why does Ye Mu feel relieved? "I''ve been curious about my uncle and pan Qiuhui for a long time. I don''t understand. Today I know the answer." Ye Mu lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his words were very clear: "Pan Qiuhui got everything she wanted, and she should not be involved in her uncle''s life in the future, and You don''t have to be close to us. " Ye Mu already knows what Pan Qiuhui means. Her previous aim at Ye Mu and Mo Shen may not be deliberate, but to divert everyone''s attention. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s explanation, hung his head thinking of something, and did not speak. For a long time, Mo Shen began to talk, but it had nothing to do with it: "go home." It''s over. Mo Shen doesn''t want to hear about it or mention anything about it. Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen didn''t want to mention it again. He opened the door and got on the bus without saying anything."I''m going to m country with Peipei tomorrow. What are you going to do with Feng baomei?" Although tomorrow will leave, but the ticket and itinerary have not yet been set down, ye Mu still have to ask. Mo Shen drove the car for a long time and then answered Ye mu, "you and Peipei Pei go first. My children and I may be a few days late." "Good." Ye Mu did not ask the reason, nodded. She did not forget that her uncle''s company also had Mo Shen''s investment in the company. Now, my uncle''s company has changed its owner, and Mo Shen has to solve this problem. Going abroad is a big deal for ye Mu and Peipei. They have to leave tomorrow, but their suitcases have not been packed yet. In this piece, ye Mu has no ability, and Peipei also perfectly inherited this point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Ye Mu went to Peipei''s bedroom to help clean up after dinner, but ye Mu didn''t come out at ten o''clock. Mo Shen was a little worried, but he went with Fengfeng. When Mo Shen and Feng Feng opened the door, they were completely shocked to see the spectacular scene inside. Ye Mu said that he was helping Peipei clean up, but are you sure it''s not a big clean up? The whole bedroom is full of Peipei''s clothes. It''s in a mess. We can''t tell the season at all. And ye mu, looking at this pile of clothes with a headache, put the suitcase in front of her, which is empty. "You said to clean up. That''s the result?" See here, Mo deep pick pick eyebrows, mouth hang a touch of unknown smile out of the voice. When ye Mu saw Mo Shen and Feng Feng coming in, he rubbed his head with increasing headache: "I don''t know how Pei Pei''s clothes are usually summarized. I wanted to clean them up, but suddenly I didn''t know what the weather was in M country What clothes should I take... " Ye Mu did not expect that it would be so difficult to pack a suitcase. Ye Mu''s luggage has been packed several times, but it''s rough. Generally, Mo Shen takes care of her when she goes out. Mo Shen knows more about what she needs than she does. When ye Mu stood rubbing his head and didn''t know how to put the clothes back, Feng Feng already bent down to pick up the clothes: "Mommy, you''d better go and fix your suitcase first. I''ll do it peipeipei." According to Ye Mu''s speed to pack up, this suitcase don''t want to pack up. Ye Mu looked at Fengfeng and seemed to be very experienced. He didn''t want to agree much at all: "OK, Fengfeng worked hard for you." Ye Mujian believes that Fengfeng can do better than her in this matter. She has already seen Fengfeng''s potential from him. It seems that it''s not surprising that something happens to Fengfeng. Ye muben threatened to clean up for Peipei. At this moment, she left everything to Fengfeng, which was somewhat gloomy. She walked out slowly with her hands covering her head. As soon as he came out, ye Mu was annoyed: "does Fengfeng think that my mother is useless..." This words, she is to ask Mo Shen, the result Mo Shen but can''t answer her, can only give her a shrug, no other words. "I''ll take care of your luggage." Mo Shen quickly took two steps to catch up with Ye Mu and put out a hand to press her head. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen gratefully: "do you think I''m useless?" "No Mo Shen''s answer is very straightforward. Ye Mu eyebrow head couldn''t help picking for a while, this time, she was relieved. If Mo Shen didn''t think so, Fengfeng wouldn''t think so. "By the way, where''s baomei?" Back to his bedroom, ye Mu looks deeply at Mo who is preparing to tidy up, and makes a sound of doubt. Referring to Bao Mei, Mo''s deep profile involuntarily put on a smile: "Bao Mei heard that she can''t go abroad with you and Peipei PEI for the time being, so she went with her mother angrily." "Ah?" Ye Mu''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. Mo Shen stopped his action and explained to her in detail: "isn''t mom here today? After dinner, Bao Mei asked me if she would like to go with me tomorrow. I said no, she was angry and insisted on going to grandma''s for a few days." Mo Shen has tried his best to be detailed. This time, ye Mu has heard you clearly. She can''t help nodding. It''s like what baomei will say and what baomei will do. This little girl is always the most angry in the family. Mentioning Bao Mei, ye Mu suddenly remembered something and went to Mo Shen''s side and said, "seriously, should Bao Mei''s name be changed?" "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen took a thick coat from the wardrobe and put it in the trunk after a careful look. "Baomei and I complained before that her name was always joked. It''s a lovely name to call baomei as a child, but she has grown up and gradually has self-esteem. Don''t let her suffer losses in her name. " Ye Mu thought of baomei and his name before, in the heart still can''t help but some want to laugh, although baomei said very wronged. Baomei is a pet name for parents, but it''s strange to come out of other people. Especially when the boys in the class make fun of baomei, they always call her reduplication, while the younger sister keeps calling. Within a few days, it seems that everyone has become her brother and can call her "sister", which baomei dislikes very much. Mo Shen can think of the angry expression of the little girl because of her name. Looking at the clothes in the trunk, he rubbed his fingertips against her temple unnaturally: "en What kind of name are you going to call it again? " No matter what Bao Mei''s name is, Mo Shen only calls her Bao Mei here, so Mo Shen doesn''t care much about Bao Mei''s change of name. The name is just a code. Baomei doesn''t like to be called baomei, so it''s not impossible to have another name called by others. "I didn''t think about it. I want to ask Bao Mei''s wishes." This little guy is very independent. She may not be satisfied with Ye Mu''s and Mo Shen''s names. It''s better to give it to Bao Mei to solve it by herself. The name is hers and can only be changed this time. Ye Mu will tell her this carefully.Mo Shen agreed with Ye Mu''s proposal and nodded: "it''s OK." Mo Shen continues to tidy up the suitcase. He doesn''t look at Ye mu, but his words are all ye Mu''s attention: "if you go to the airport tomorrow, don''t wear your clothes. The second gray one in the cabinet is suitable for you." Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen''s words and looked down at his clothes. Today, she was wearing a tight red dress with a little lower chest, revealing a large white skin. On weekdays, as long as ye Mu wears it like this, Mo Shen''s eyes will be put on her frequently, but every time he tries not to let her wear it like this. Today, Mo Shen''s reaction is a little strong. Maybe it''s because ye Mu will fly by himself tomorrow. He''s not around. He always doesn''t want her to wear too much to make people move their eyes. Seeing that Mo Shen helped her pack today, ye Mu didn''t oppose his proposal. He agreed with a smile: "yes." "All right!" When she agreed, Mo Shen had closed the trunk. Ye Mu looked at a closed box in front of him and was curious: "that''s enough?" She is going to stay abroad for a period of time, and she thinks that at least there is a big box for her clothes. "That''s enough. I''ll get the rest for you at that time. It''s inconvenient for you to carry so much luggage alone." In this aspect, Mo Shen is always better than ye mu. How to facilitate her, how to let her not so tired, Mo Shen on how to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 There is no deep words, ye Mu stretch his waist. "What about Bao Mei''s name? I''ll do it when I return home?" Ye Mu stretched his waist and turned to look at Mo Shen. Even if it has been determined to change, but ye Mu still have to determine the time, so as not to forget the time. This matter Mo Shen has no objection, ye Mu thinks how to come good how to come. Now ye Mu so proposed, Mo Shen just nodded: "OK, after returning home." Things do not immediately to do, ye Mu feel or temporarily don''t tell baomei, lest she has been thinking about. Ye Mu is undoubtedly happy to go abroad to publicize "fantasy Queen". This film, she put a lot of expectations, very much hope to see how it is broadcast, how everyone reacts. But this time she went abroad, she was also worried. In addition to life, work also has. Previously, the films and TV series invested by her and Qin Fei stopped shooting because of some problems. Although they have been re shooting recently, there are still many problems. Ye Mu is always worried about other problems in the future. Before leaving, ye Mu still called Qin Yiran. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yiran doesn''t know what it means for ye Mu to call him. She answers the phone with a smile. Ye Mu pursed his lips and thought for a while before he answered: "it''s OK. I just want to ask you whether your shooting is going well recently? Is there anything wrong with it? " "No, everything is OK." Qin Yiran has adapted to the life of the cast recently, and doesn''t think it''s wrong there. "That''s good. If you have any questions, please tell me the first time." Yemu listen to Qin Yiran''s tone, recently should be really good. This TV play is Qin Fei''s investment, and what ye Mu cares about most is Qin Yiran''s mood. After all, this TV series is just for Qin Yiran. If Qin Yiran thinks it''s good, then ye mu can not pay attention to anything. Some things, she does not want to intervene can intervene, or depends on the situation at that time. However, Qin Yiran''s character has always been tolerant. The specific situation of the crew can''t be fully known from Qin Yiran. Ye Mu sighed and thought that she was just leaving for a while, and she was not an actor in the drama group. Her leaving should have no influence on the drama. Ye Mu thinks so, others don''t care about anything. On the day ye Mu left, a contract arrived at Ye Mu''s studio. Ji''an hasn''t left yet. She stays for two days to accompany Ye mu. Now an assistant comes and tells her that someone wants to see him. Usually, Ji''an will ask who it is. If she is not familiar with it, she will disappear. But this time, it''s not. Maybe it''s because there''s nothing to do today, and she doesn''t ask much. She nods and agrees. Before long, Ji''an saw Si Tongsi and two by three appear in front of him. "This..." Seeing Si Tongsi, Ji''an was extremely surprised. This woman is the one who came down by Ye mu last time? Why is she here today? Ji''an''s line of sight quickly swam around Si Tongsi. Today, Si Tongsi''s clothes can''t compare with before. Even a small coat on her body is famous brand, which is very valuable. This dress makes Ji''an doubt whether the two people are the same? Si Tong si still remembers Ji''an. Seeing her surprised smile, she didn''t explain anything. She just looked around and asked, "isn''t Ye Mu here?" "She''s not here today. She''s gone abroad..." Ji''an immediately from his position on the bridge, went straight to Si Tongsi in front of the voice inevitably a little curious: "what do you want to find her?" What can Si Tongsi do to find Ye Mu dressed like this? This is Ji''an''s doubts. "I have a contract for ye mu." Si Tongsi said, has drawn out the contract from his bag: "however, she should not see now." Si Tongsi knew that everything about ye Mu would not avoid Ji''an. Since Ji''an asked, tell him everything. "You want to sign a contract with Xiao Mu, what contract?" Gian hasn''t got it all figured out yet. If, this contract is not bad project, time is not very urgent, miracle Ye Mu took also nothing. Si Tongsi handed the contract to Ji''an. Ji''an handed it over and looked through it for two nights. He heard Si Tongsi''s explanation: "this is a big project that our company wants to start later. I''ve read the script, and I think it''s suitable for ye mu." "Very suitable for ye mu?" Ji''an was surprised at stone''s words today. Everything she said was amazing enough. From the perspective of sitongsi, she should consider from her own ideas, not others. If it''s for ye muhao''s sake, how can they make money? Therefore, there is a contradiction in his words, money and interests have been in conflict with each other. Si Tongsi didn''t find Ji''an''s suspicion when he said this. He said with a smile, "it''s the key investment project in the future.""Wait a minute." Ji''an listened and nodded, but suddenly something serious happened. He immediately stopped it with one hand and looked at Si Tongsi suspiciously: "the key investment project of the company? What company are you in? " After saying so much, Ji''an found something strange that she always thought. That is, she forgot to ask Si Tongsi what kind of work she does, and now she is in that company. Looking at Ji''an''s curious face, Si Tongsi explained with a smile, "if you look at it, you will know." With that, Si Tongsi pointed the name of the document she handed to Ji''an. Ji''an looks at the name of the company and takes a deep look at Si Tongsi. She believes that Si Tongsi does work in this company, but what Si Tongsi is doing now makes Ji''an feel that she is repaying her kindness, and that ye Mu has saved her kindness. Ji''an''s conjecture seems right, but it''s not entirely right. Si Tongsi will push this project to Ye mu, which means a little bit, but most of it is for the company. She has stayed in the company. If she wants Shiling to talk nonsense, she really has to do something to stabilize her position. Only when her position is stable can she have time to spend with Shiling slowly. What Si Tongsi is doing now is aimed at this. Ji''an held the document and looked at Si Tongsi again. After a while, he gave Si Tongsi a reply: "I''ll let her think about it when Xiao Mu comes back, but I can''t guarantee it to you." "Of course, cooperation still needs to be considered. I understand that." Si Tongsi nodded and said it naturally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Si Tongsi doesn''t seem to have anything else to do here. He mainly comes to the contract. When the things arrived, she quickly took leave of Ji''an. Ji''an looks at the things in his hand and looks back at Si Tongsi. Usually there is such a thing, Ji''an must wait for ye Mu busy Qing to find Ye mu. But it seems that this matter is a little special. She plans to Tell ye Muyi first. When Si Tongsi came here, he not only talked about cooperation, but also had a little selfishness. She wants to say thanks to Ye mu. If ye Mu didn''t save herself at that time, she might be really impulsive. But for ye mu, she didn''t make any effort, just said what she should say, so ye Mu thought that she couldn''t bear the thank you of cheese Tongsi. Ye Mu was not very surprised to hear about Si Tongsi from Ji''an. Si Tongsi is very powerful now, which she saw in the newspaper before. "It''s always up to you to decide this kind of thing. Today it''s up to you." Ye Mu didn''t treat it as a special thing, and still went according to the usual process. Ji''an felt that ye Mu took it as an ordinary thing, so he didn''t care much: "OK, I''ll deal with it. I''ll clean up and come to you tomorrow. " "Yes." When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, he bowed his head and blinked at Peipei. Hang up the phone, ye Mu immediately told Peipei: "Jijie should be able to arrive tomorrow, when you want, she will help you prepare." "Well! I wish aunt Ji were here. " Peipei is very good at speaking. A flower opens on his smiling face and he talks with Ye mu. Ye Mu has no choice but to rub Peipei''s head with a smile. Their mother and son rely on Ji''an. Without Ji''an, they might not even be able to carry out their work. Peipei came here to shoot an advertisement, and there are several scenes in the new movie to be filled. During the day, ye Mu basically let her assistant accompany Peipei. She didn''t have much time. During the day, ye Mu was running propaganda all day. In the evening, mother and son can still have a meal together and go out to have a look. Peipei seldom goes out with Ye mu in this way. In the evening, two people go out for a walk. He runs and jumps all the time and looks very excited. "Be careful, don''t touch people." Ye Mu saw Pei Pei walking backwards and looked at him anxiously to remind him. Peipei''s big eyes were almost gone because of his smile. He walked quietly for a while and ran up: "Mommy, come and see, there are fireworks!" It''s really a rare thing to see fireworks here. Ye Mu went to the crowded bridge and reached out to hold his son: "look at it honestly for a while. If you lose it, Mommy can''t find you." "I won''t run." Peipei holds the guardrail in both hands and stays quietly. "When will daddy and his brothers and sisters come?" Peipei looks forward to Ye mu. He hopes everyone will stay here together. Ye Mu''s eyes staring at fireworks, happy but a little lonely: "in two days." At the moment, the scenery is good, but it is short of people. Ye Mu is happy to see the scenery, but he misses his family a little. On his first night here, ye Mu accompanied Peipei out for a while. When Jack gets involved in the publicity later, she basically has no time. Jack only has six days to do publicity, so he is in a hurry every day. Ye mu, as a female leader, had no choice but to accompany her. Jack takes good care of Ye mu. This time he is the host. He will help Ye Mu where he needs. But sometimes Jack seems to be helpless when he is in trouble. When I went to a cinema for a press conference, a fan threw the water bottle in his hand. The water bottle falls on Ye Mu''s feet, and ye Mu steps back. She looks at the water bottle, and instantly knows that the water bottle is going to hit her head. "Get out, we don''t welcome you here! "Fantasy Queen" does not welcome you The man who threw the water bottle excitedly pointed to Ye Mu and said: "Monica is more suitable than you! You foreign girl, get out of here This man''s voice is very loud. He is cursing Ye mu in pure English. Ye Mu looked at the man out of control under the stage, holding the microphone''s hand unconsciously tight for a few minutes. "Get out! Why do people like this come here? " Jack points to the bodyguards and asks them to ask them out. The man retreated as he spoke. Originally, he had a chance to go. But he found that ye Mu looked at himself, and he was unwilling to scold him. He wasted time and missed the chance to escape. Ye mu Lengshen moment back to God, waved to the man, looking at the bodyguard: "don''t take him away for the time being." The bodyguard stops and looks at Ye mu, waiting for her command. "Don''t worry, I''ll prove with my strength that I''ll play this movie, only you don''t like it." Ye Mu kept a proper smile on his face and spoke with great confidence, which was not harmful to other people''s words.People in M country still like straightforward character. After ye Mu Gang said this, someone immediately cheered you and whistled for ye mu. The man gritted his teeth and cursed, but his words were not heard by others, and were all drowned in the applause. Ye Mu''s mood was not affected by this, and now he was smiling appropriately. So many fans know a truth. If someone likes you, then someone will hate you. If one day, the number of people who hate you obviously increases, it also proves that the number of people who like you is increasing. Fear and hatred are never the best way to end up. If you want the other person to feel uncomfortable, you can sit at the best by strength, or make the other person feel that you don''t care about his reaction at all. Every audience thinks that they are God, and that their bad words are a sharp sword to hurt people. In fact, it is not. In Ye Mu''s eyes, they are not relatives or fans. She has no need to please them. "Is it really OK?" Seeing ye Mu''s smile, Jack can''t rest assured. He caresses Ye Mu''s waist and asks. Ye Mu shook his head: "it''s really OK." "Hold on, it''s almost over." Jack shrugs. He doesn''t seem to believe Ye Mu''s words. He pats her on the shoulder and makes a sound. Ye Mu has no choice but to smile. Well, if you don''t believe it, she can''t help it. This ordinary press conference didn''t have any climax. The reporters didn''t even know how to write a press release, which could make the extreme movie fans make a fuss. All the reporters had material to write tonight. This is an opportunity to promote the film. Why not? Want to open, ye mu heart comfortable a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 After the press conference, Jack directly pulled Ye Mu and left with his back and shoulders crossed: "since you''re here, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Jack has long wanted to treat Ye Mutong well, but he has no time. It''s not easy for ye Mu to come this time. Jack still has to seize the opportunity. "No, wait a few days. Not recently. " Ye Mu takes Jack''s hand on his shoulder and looks at him embarrassed: "Peipei Pei is here these two days. I have to go back to accompany him. Besides, I don''t know how to drink. If you eat with me, you will be bored. " "We''ll have time in a few days?" Jack''s eyebrow picking seems a little unhappy. Ye Mu''s face showed a smile: "well, it will be in a few days. Don''t come back in a few days. We can be together then. " With Mo Shen, she won''t feel embarrassed with Jack. Knowing that Mo Shen was coming, Jack was a little happy: "well, let''s wait until Jack comes. Then we can get together!" "Wait till Jack comes?" Ye Mu smiles and asks him in doubt. Jack did not find the problem, hesitated for three seconds to find the problem, immediately patted his head with a smile: "ha ha ha, when Mo Shen came, Mo Shen came." Ye Mu seems to make Jack amused. He has a lot of smiles on his face. He looks very happy. If this can make ye Mu forget his unhappiness, Jack thinks it''s worth it. Although we can''t have dinner together today, Jack still sent Ye Mu back to the hotel. After all, ye Mu has just been attacked. Jack is worried that ye Mu will not be at ease. Jack sent Ye Mu to the hotel, but ye Mu didn''t refuse. After looking at the time, Peipei should have almost returned to the hotel. "Thank you for sending me back, so we''ll make another appointment?" Ye Mu makes a playful appearance of answering the phone to say goodbye to Jack. Jack nodded and agreed. When ye Mu left, he got in the car and sighed, "Oh, if only such a woman hadn''t been married." "It''s nothing to do with you if you''re not married." The agent who will never let go of Jack this time. Jack snorted with disdain: "how do you know it''s none of my business? I''m one of the world''s most famous family members. Many people are rushing to me. " "Miss Ye doesn''t like you." The agent didn''t seem to hear Jack boasting about that. He was completely shocked. Jack gritted his teeth, pointed to his agent and yelled, "you If you hadn''t watched you take me for many years, I would have opened you "Wait quietly." The agent is not afraid of what he says. Although they don''t forgive each other, they still regard each other as friends for many years in their hearts. It''s hard to break them up when they are young. Every time, one says he wants to resign and the other says he wants to be fired, it''s just a joke of the two. Jack makes this person very popular. Every time he says something, he has reservation, but he always has no reservation, so it seems that Jack always loses. Jack put on his sunglasses and sat there with his hands around his chest without saying a word. Ye mu on the other side returns to the hotel and hears the voice before entering the room. At this point, Peipei''s assistants should not have left, they are all with him. There was a click and the door was pushed open. Pei Pei of the door is eating pasta happily with ketchup in his mouth. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately looked over and saw Ye mu. He said happily, "Mommy, you''re back!" Ye Mu nods and looks at the sofa beside him. Ji''an is sitting there with a paper towel waiting for Peipei to eat. "Here you are." See Ji''an, ye Mu just these three words, but the eyes obviously seem to see the Savior. In recent days, although Ye Mu is with other agents and assistants, what he has done is not as comprehensive as Ji''an. Ye Mu still wants Ji''an. Ji''an noticed Ye Mu''s look and stretched his neck happily: "it seems that you finally realize the importance of me." "I always knew you were important to me." Ye Mu sits beside Ji''an and gives him a hug. Ji''an patted her with cooperation, and then released her. Ji''an doesn''t have so much time to waste: "OK, stay in the back. Look at this." Ji''an touched the document from the sofa beside and handed it to Ye Mu: "here, have a good look." "What is this?" Ye Mu took it naturally, but he still couldn''t stop wondering. "Tony show. Tomorrow night, they want you to record an interview." Ji''an said with a smile, as if he was very happy. Ye Mu seems to have heard of the Tony show. It should be a variety show. But Ji''an didn''t quite understand why she was so happy to receive the program. "This should be the variety show of M country?" Ye Mu asks tentatively, she is not completely sure. Ji''an shook his head: "wrong, it should be the most popular talk show in M country. The audience rating of this program is extremely high. It will be recorded tomorrow night. If you want to seize the opportunity and perform well, you can lay some audience foundation.""So..." Ye Muran looked at the things in his hand and burst out his usual mantra. Ji''an shook Ye Mu''s shoulder and asked her seriously: "Xiao Mu, how happy is this? It''s a surprise. You shouldn''t be so calm! " "Ah, is it..." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an in a trance, and then made a surprised expression: "great, I can receive such a good program, it seems that I..." "Come on, it''s too grandiose." Ji''an makes Ye Mu amused, but she seldom sees Ye Mu''s acting so exaggerated. Ye Mu smile, really don''t know what to say. Ji''an didn''t stay here long. Mo Shen called. Ye Mu makes the movement of silence, holding a mobile phone to answer the phone. "Hello." When ye Mu got on the phone, his voice sounded good: "when are you coming?" "The day after tomorrow." Mo Shen first answered Ye Mu''s question, and then asked, "how are you, are you hurt?" Ye Mu was stunned and confused. I don''t know what she and Mo Shen are talking about. She is a little aware of what he is asking, but she is not sure. She can only ask: "what did you say? What hurt? " Mo took a deep breath and kept silent for a few seconds before answering her: "I heard about today. Did the water bottle hit you? I asked my assistant to arrange more bodyguards for you. It''s more convenient to travel. " "No..." Ye Mu immediately refused, and had no time to consider how Mo Shen knew the news. It is reasonable to say that what ye Mu said at the press conference was just happened, and Mo Shen should not know it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Mo deeply pulled a few questions about her body. Ye Mu was not distracted. After answering, he found an opportunity and asked, "how do you know about today''s press conference?" "What do you say?" Mo Shen doesn''t know why he suddenly teases Ye mu. Instead of telling her, he asks her. Ye Mu didn''t feel that Mo Shen was teasing him. He thought about it carefully and answered: "en Jack Jack is a bystander. In addition, ye Mu and Jack came over for Mo Shen in the evening, so the probability of Jack mentioning it is very high. Mo Shen denied Ye Mu''s statement: "it''s not him." "Oh, that''s the people around me." Ye mu can only think of these two answers. This time, Mo Shen did not deny it, but he did admit it. It''s true that people around Ye Mu tell Mo Shen, but what he thinks about people around him and what ye Mu thinks about people around him don''t mean the same thing. When organizing the event, Mo Shen said that if something happened, she would tell him immediately. The other party listened to what he said and just said it. Ye Mu doesn''t know that what he said and what Mo Shen said are not the same meaning. He thinks he already knows the answer and doesn''t waste time on it. "Don''t forget what you said about the suitcase. You must be ready. It''s not hot here," Mo Shen said "Clearly, you don''t have to worry about that." Her familiar exhortation made Mo Shen smile. "How are the children these two days?" Ye Mu looks at Peipei who is eating happily and asks. Peipei is very happy here. She wants to know the state of her two children. "Don''t worry. I went out with my grandparents these two days. When I come back tomorrow, they look very happy." Mo Shen''s grandfather is Lin Su''s husband now, not Mo Hong. However, since he mentioned his grandfather, ye Mu thought of Mo Hong: "there is one thing I forgot to tell you..." "Well?" Listening to ye Muyou''s hesitating tone, it seems that it is still a very important thing. "Just yesterday, I found that there were hundreds of thousands more in my account, so I asked sister Ji to check. Sister Ji said that the remitter was mo Hong..." Ye Mu almost forgot about it: "I don''t know why he remitted money to me, so I called to ask. He said that he owed you a lot over the years, but your account refused to remit the money, so he could only remit it to me. He said that he would regularly give the company''s share in the future, which is a small compensation. " Ye Mu has said that he doesn''t need it, but Mo Hong insists on collecting it. It doesn''t matter if ye Mu doesn''t accept it, because it''s not for ye mu. Mo Hong says it''s for three children. He said so, ye Mu did not know how to do, or ask Mo Shen first. But after listening to this, Mo Shen didn''t have much reaction, and didn''t have much emotional change. He just answered with a nasal voice. "Then I''ll remit it to him again?" "No need. Stay in it. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to him. " As long as the money is not given to Mo Shen, Mo Shen can accept it. Mo Shen can''t pass his own level. He won''t accept Mo Hong''s money. This is his principle. Ye Mu bit his lip. Mo Shen said it casually, but it was a difficult problem for ye Mu: "OK Then I''ll think about it. " If you keep it, ye Mu will save it all on a card for the children. If not, ye Mu will ask Ji''an to change it back. Ye Mu has to think about it. However, it is more likely that she will return in the end. "I''ll go to bed first, and there will be a recording tomorrow. Tell me the time tomorrow night and I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow. " Ye Mu looked at the time, not too late, but Mo Shen there should be late at night. Mo deep sleep time is less, ye Mu don''t want him to call himself and delay sleep time. He doesn''t have much rest all the time. Ye Mu is still worried about him. At the moment, Mo Shen and ye Mu are talking on the phone and pulling open the curtain. Outside, it was already dark, with only half a bright moon hanging high on the branches. Today''s Huajing is surprisingly quiet. When the children and she are not here, they always feel that the home is empty. It seems that there is only one empty house, which can''t be called home. "Good night." Knowing that ye Mu wants to rest, Mo Shen doesn''t go on talking and hangs up. Ye Mu looked at the phone being hung up, but he didn''t have time to sort out his emotions. Ji''an came out from behind and said, "I saw the contract that Si Tongsi brought last time, and I don''t think it''s a problem. Moreover, I have turned over a few pages of that book, and I can see that it''s a big investment. I think it''s very good. I can consider it. Do you want to agree? " "What you think is good is good. Promise. I''ll ask you to do it later. " Ye Mu believed in Ji''an''s ability and agreed without consideration. Ji''an nods, turns around and wipes Pei Pei''s mouth. Then she passes a glass of juice to Pei Pei. She takes out her mobile phone and prepares to send a text message. Late at night in China, Si Tongsi received a text message from Ji''an. Si Tongsi had a light sleep. The mobile phone on the desk trembled a few times. She immediately felt it and took a look at it."Who?" Feeling that Si Tongsi was looking at his mobile phone, Cao Ying, who was sleeping next to him, asked a low question. Si Tong Si''s body slightly moves, turns around and looks at Cao Ying. At the moment, Cao Ying asks with her eyes closed, as if she is asleep or not. "Actor agent''s text message identifies the heroine." Si Tong Si holds his cell phone, lifts the quilt on his side and gets out of bed. As soon as she went down, Cao Ying opened her eyes. After Si Tongsi moved into Cao''s house, he always shared a bed with Cao Ying. Two people are unmarried couple externally, and they seem to be the same internally. No one has proposed to live in another room. However, during the time they lived together, nothing happened between them. Both of them are very forced to sleep. They are in each other''s position. They wake up the next day. There seems to be no chance for them to have an intimate relationship. After Si Tongsi went downstairs, he went directly to the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine. She needs help sleeping now. She can''t seem to sleep tonight. She and Cao Ying sleep together with a high degree of caution, it is difficult to easily fall asleep. Just that text message, let her feel, Cao Ying seems to be the same. If they insist on using one word to describe their "unmarried couple", they may only have the word "different dreams in the same bed". "Pour me a drink." I do not know when, Cao should have stood behind her. Si Tongsi has been used to his sudden appearance. He didn''t panic. He calmly poured him a glass of red wine: "it seems that I can''t sleep well when I sleep beside you." It turned out that she was not the only one who did not adapt to such a state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Si Tongsi thought so, but Cao Ying denied her idea: "no, I sleep better than before." "Well?" As soon as he took a sip of wine, Si Tongsi thought he had heard it wrong and gave out a sound of doubt. Cao Ying took a look at her, and the muscles on her face stirred a few times. It seemed that she was relaxing her mood, and it seemed that she was thinking about how to answer: "before, I used to sleep for half an hour and wake up for ten minutes." "What do you mean? Sleep for half an hour, wake up for ten minutes, and then do that again? " Si Tongsi was not sure whether his guess was right. Cao Ying stares at her, drinks half a glass of wine and answers: "yes." Si Tong Si pursed his lips and subconsciously avoided Cao Ying''s sight. Wake up every half an hour and then go to sleep? So night after night, will not neurasthenia? "The company''s project, why don''t the female owner give it to Shi Ling?" Cao Ying really let people have no meaning to guard against, very suddenly asked. When Si Tongsi first planned to use Ye mu, she knew that Cao Ying would ask sooner or later. She had an answer in her heart, so she directly answered, "don''t you think ye Mu is more suitable than Shi Ling, and her acting skills are better than Shi Ling?" Si Tongsi, I''m afraid this is also an important reason for her to have the opportunity to refute other people''s inquiries. At least she has a superficial excuse to convince others that she is not revenge. Cao Ying had an answer in his mind, but he didn''t ask. He nodded: "en." The answer is to agree with Si Tongsi''s practice? "Shiling, you can do it." Cao Ying seems to be planning to give Shi Ling to Si Tongsi completely. Si Tong thought with a smile, touched Cao Ying with his own wine glass: "OK, don''t worry, give it to me." She will be "good" to Shi Ling! The more you let her shine, the better! "You know, your eyes are very vivid now." Cao should be drinking, but his eyes have been on Si Tongsi. Cao Ying''s words let Si Tongsi subconsciously avoid his eyes, and put on the usual insipid appearance: "how is an image?" She was curious about what Cao Ying thought of herself. Ye Mu is a little worried about being seen through, but he seems to want to be seen through again. Such a complex emotion is really helpless. "Like a wicked woman." Cao Ying a hook mouth corner, consider did not consider to make a sound directly. Si Tongsi almost subconsciously rolled his eyes: "ha ha, for the sake of money, I can be more vicious. What I do is for the company. Anyone can use this word to describe me. You can''t Cao Ying didn''t answer her. She seemed to believe it and didn''t believe it. She just laughed and then put down her glass. After drinking two glasses of wine, Si Tongsi felt happy, but his face turned red. It''s too late. She seems to be a little uncomfortable. "You know, just..." Si Tongsi''s finger points to Cao Ying. It seems that he has something to say, but when the words come to his mouth, Cao Ying suddenly picks up Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi stares at Cao Ying, not panicking. He just asks Cao Ying what he means by his eyes. Even though Cao Ying was holding Si Tongsi in her arms, she still looked down: "since it''s for the company, I have to do something to repay it." "If you want to repay me by your own example, forget it." In Cao Ying''s arms, Si Tongsi didn''t struggle with the rain, but what he said was already a refusal. Cao Ying is wearing a smile on his lips. The smile at the moment is different from that in the past: "I don''t mind sacrificing some beauty." "You..." Si Tongsi''s words have been completely submerged in the living room, Cao Ying holds her directly into the bedroom. Sitongsi was lying on the bed, his red face was very beautiful against the white sheets. The effect of alcohol ferments on her, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Cao Ying. Cao Ying doesn''t change in peacetime, but his eyes are full of desire. He reaches out his hand to hold Si Tongsi''s hand on her head and kisses her face. Si Tongsi didn''t resist, but was twisted by Cao Ying''s hand for a few minutes, and then he was quiet. Cao Ying presses Si Tongsi''s body, and the kiss turns from her lips to her neck. Si Tongsi unconsciously swallows her throat. Cao Ying takes the opportunity to bite her throat, and her breath slowly and vaguely spreads from her mouth. "It seems that I have wronged you these days." Cao Ying nibbled at her ear, and the low breath of heat came to her ear, which made her subconsciously shrink her neck and numb her body. Cao Ying loosened his hand and grasped Si Tongsi. He held her face in both hands and kissed her very hard. Si Tongsi put his hands around Cao Ying''s neck and responded to his words: "thank you for the alcohol." What this sentence means needs Cao to figure it out. And Si Tongsi will give up the former Si Tongsi completely tonight. She took out the former sitongsi and made a great exchange Si Tongsi agrees with all this. It has the effect of alcohol. More importantly, Cao Yingshun tells her what she wants to do. He has no objection to everything she wants to do. All this needs to be paid back in Si Tongsi''s heart, and how should she pay back? She has nothing but her own body.At this point, she has no way back. Si Tongsi bullied him, groping his neck with her hands and staring at him. They were very close to each other. She reached out one by one to untie his buttons, took off his shirt and revealed his strong body. Si Tongsi touched symbolically twice, then pressed a hand on his belt. Where can Cao Ying endure such provocation? He turned over again and pressed her, this time more and more uncontrollable, and pulled off her pajamas. Si Tong Si can feel that Cao Ying is really lusting for her this time. The light in the bedroom was dim, and Si Tongsi''s hair was messy on the bed. She reached toward the head of the bed and touched it, then quickly turned off the light. The bedroom was dark, but the temperature was rising, and the ambiguity was rising. Early in the morning, Si Tong wakes up early, and Cao Ying sleeps very well. This man didn''t sleep well. He just said last night that he slept so well today. It seems that last night''s work made him tired. Si Tong Si''s eyelashes trembled and came down from the bed with a sneer. She is also very tired, but she has to go to the company, not mandatory, but she wants to go. Si Tongsi chose a set of clothes to wear today, but he hesitated when he saw himself in the mirror. At the moment, her neck was covered with red marks. You don''t have to waste such a good opportunity. Si Tongsi throws the clothes back to their original position and reselects a off shoulder dress. The pink color of her shoulders and neck is extremely ambiguous. Her fingertips swim between the scarves. Finally, she chooses a white scarves to tie around her neck. This kind of dress seems to be deliberately covering the traces on his body, but it''s just unintentional. What Si Tongsi wants is such an effect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Si Tongsi appeared in the company in such a dress, and not many people paid attention to it. She walked all the way, and even those who looked at her could see nothing. However, when she appeared in the conference room and sat down in her own seat, her remaining light soon caught a glimpse of someone nearby looking at her with an expression of surprise. Si Tong thinks to hang head indifferently a hook lip Cape, what she wants is this. Shi Ling also attended today''s artists department meeting. Last time, Shi Ling suffered a loss. This time, she wanted to get back all the losses she suffered. She specially asked Zhang Fang to accompany her. Shi Ling only got the upper hand in Zhang Fang''s business. Zhang Fang played the role of spoils at this time. As long as he was with him, he would make Si Tongsi feel uncomfortable. However, her abacus is not right today. Shi Ling appears in the meeting room and sees that Si Tongsi''s husband is a little flustered. Si Tongsi stares at Zhang Fang and hesitates for a minute, then smiles: "waiting for Shi Ling?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Fang didn''t know how to answer her question. Si Tong Si didn''t wait for his answer, but he basically confirmed the answer and nodded: "it''s estimated that in a while, you can go to the lounge to have a cup of coffee first." With that, Si Tongsi subconsciously reached out and pressed his neck, then left him directly. Although he just pressed the silk scarf on her neck, Zhang Fang noticed it. Zhang Fang looked at her neck, and her eyes couldn''t move away from her. She had a kiss Si Tongsi actually talked to others Zhang Fang couldn''t believe his eyes, and even doubted his vision. Si Tong Si walks slowly towards the bathroom. Her movement is very light and elegant. "Tong Si?" Zhang Fang chases Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si seemed to have heard his cry, but he didn''t. After a while, Si Tongsi felt that Zhang Fang had caught up with her, and she turned around with a smile: "are you calling me?" "Tong Si, let''s have a chat." Zhang Fang swallowed her throat and looked at her as if she saw her friend''s bad eyes. Si Tongsi ignored his words. He rubbed his forehead with his fingertips apologetically. He still stayed in the voice he just called her: "sorry, strangers call my name, I always feel a bit strange." "Do you really want to keep pretending you don''t know me?" When Zhang Fang saw Si Tongsi''s appearance, he held her shoulder excitedly: "if you want to live a good life, you don''t have to do it in this way. In the past, you didn''t disdain to find a rich man for the sake of ease? Now how can you... " "Miss schling''s boyfriend, I advise you to be polite. Although we have a few friends, I don''t think you are polite to me. If you don''t understand me, how can you evaluate my life? " Si Tong Si raised his chin, and his tone was full of righteousness. She looked as if she didn''t know Zhang Fang at all. She spoke to him like a stranger. Si Tongsi will never look at herself like this. At the moment, she can''t help but doubt whether this person is Si Tongsi. "Thank you." Si Tong Si gently moved his shoulder, let himself leave his control, said thank you. Zhang Fang doesn''t have much to do with Si Tongsi, but he doesn''t want to see Si Tongsi become what she is today. Even as a friend, he has to stop her from going on like this. Zhang Fang still rushed to the front and blocked Si Tongsi''s way: "if it''s because I made you what you are today, I apologize. Tell me what compensation you need. I will do whatever I can. Don''t do it again. I really I can''t see you like this... " In the past, the introverted woman who blushed because of kissing now appears in public with a red mark on her body. This change is almost unacceptable to her husband. Si Tongsi calmly listened to what he said. After listening, he didn''t smile: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, if you say these words a few more times, I don''t guarantee that you will have a chance to enter here in the future. My own life, I will be the master, no one can tell me what to do "I don''t mean to tell you what to do..." The husband helplessly looks at Si Tongsi and tries to explain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 He said that he didn''t mean to give directions, but subconsciously, he was used to giving advice to Si Tongsi. It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s anything. "If you have the time, should you care more about your girlfriend?" Si Tongsi interrupted Zhang Fang, but he didn''t know what to say. He continued: "everyone may have feelings that they don''t want to review. If you want to dig, I think Miss Shi Ling''s story must be more wonderful than mine." Before Si Tongsi, Zhang Fang had only one boyfriend and only one husband. She thought that she was the only one who could hold her hand to the end, but now it seems that people who look reliable are just looking reliable. He betrayed their feelings. "As for the so-called chastity, I think you need to talk to Shi Ling more. After all, you should know exactly what she is like before you Si Tong Si shrugged his shoulders and didn''t make it clear. Si Tong Si smiles and turns to leave. This time, he is really hungry and doesn''t look back. Zhang Fang looks at Si Tongsi''s back, and his brows are deep. Zhang Fang doesn''t know Si Tongsi at all. Si Tongsi went to the bathroom and came back directly over Zhang Fang, as if he didn''t see this person at all. After entering the conference room, Si Tongsi tried to concentrate on the next report. In the past, after the end of the report, Si Tongsi would summarize or put forward the new direction of this month. But today is not the end of the last report. Si Tongsi got up in his position and closed the document: "the meeting is over!" Today, she ended without saying anything. The people were still a little uncomfortable. They looked at each other and left with their own things. Si Tongsi twisted his neck and didn''t know what he was thinking. "That''s it? What do we need artists to do today? " It seems that Shi Ling is not very satisfied with the content of the meeting. Si Tongsi was ready to leave. Hearing her words, he released his hand and looked at her: "I didn''t ask the artists to attend the meeting, but when you come, I can''t kick you out. Miss Shi, don''t you think so?" This seems to take care of Shi Ling''s face, but in fact, there is no step for Shi Ling. Si Tongsi finished, as if he didn''t see the reaction around him. He bowed his head and said something to his secretary. Shi Ling was told by Si Tongsi in front of everyone, but he was not happy. She always had to give herself a step down: "yes, I forgot that everything in the artists department is for artists. In that case, what else can I do?" If she heard Zhang Fang''s name from Si Tongsi, she would get nervous and move in front of Si Tongsi: "what tacit understanding?" What do you hear? " " don''t you all want to talk to me? "Si Tong Si shrugged. This is what he said. She didn''t know what she had. She had to talk to them. Si Tongsi has already walked to his office door, Shi Ling is still following, but she has immediately sealed the door, and said to the assistant: "don''t let her knock at our door, I won''t see her today." "All right." The assistant smiles and immediately enters the state quickly. The assistant obeyed what Si Tongsi said, and he could do whatever Si Tongsi asked him to do. She didn''t want Shi Ling to appear at her door. The assistant didn''t have a good face in the past, so she drove Shi Ling away directly. Shi Ling didn''t expect that even an assistant could speak to himself like this and clenched his teeth: "remember, one day, you will regret saying these words to me." This kind of words, Shi Ling in the end is to say ye mu, or herself, she is not very clear, but she saw Shi Ling''s vision, assistant or can''t help but cold for a while. This way, shilling. Let''s go. Ye Mu''s program has just started recording. Ye Mu went to record for the first time, but the other party was not very satisfied with Ye Mu''s make-up. The day after tomorrow, he specially prepared a make-up artist and needed to change Ye Mu''s make-up. Since the other party has thought of a good way out for themselves, ye Mu didn''t think of anything and nodded his head. Ji''an has been accompanying Ye mu in the dressing room. It has to be said that the aesthetics abroad is still different from that in China. This is Ji''an''s overall feeling after watching Ye Mu''s make-up. Ye Mu didn''t look at herself. She was always at the mercy of the make-up artist. Her eyes looked at her mobile phone from time to time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 This point, has reached the point of Mo Shen off work, ye Mu does not want to Miss Mo Shen''s message. "Miss ye, almost." When ye Mu''s make-up is completely finished, Mo Shen still doesn''t send himself a text message. Ji''an, who was waiting nearby, heard that he was ready and immediately reached out to Ye Mu: "come on, give me your mobile phone." Generally speaking, you can''t take your mobile phone with you to avoid being affected. Ye Mu took a look at the mobile phone before handing it to Ji''an, determined that there was no SMS, and took a breath to go to the program. The main speaker of "Tony show" is a middle-aged man. When ye Mu came on the stage, his humor was easily revealed by the other side''s eyebrows and eyes. Ye Mu is not sure how the program will be recorded, but it should be interesting to see the man''s eyes. "Hello, ye mu." Ye Mu appeared in the cheers of the whole audience. Tony warmly extended his hand to say hello to Ye mu. Ye Mu politely shakes hands with the other party, and then sits down at the designated position of the other party. After waiting for the other party to sit down, Tony directly asked, "has Miss Ye seen our program before?" "No But I''ve heard the Tony show, and you know it''s famous. " Ye Mu''s answer is very clever. She doesn''t pretend to know everything. She''s afraid of being asked questions in the program by the host, so she won''t be slapped in the face. However, she did not directly say that she did not know about the program. Tony takes a look at Ye Mu admiringly, and the two return to the topic and chat. Foreigners always want to be more direct to Chinese people. They are curious and don''t ask a question very implicitly. Generally, they ask directly. Tony talked about the movie, and then asked about the attack on Ye mu. "I heard that you seemed to be in country m during the previous violent attacks. Should you be worried about coming here this time? As a result, I was attacked by fans again. Would it be bad for you? " "What do you mean?" Ye Mu helped his headset, even if he knew that, he still asked, giving himself a time to think. Tony is very clear to Tell ye mu the question: "before was not" fantasy Queen "crazy fans throw water bottle? I''m talking about this. Will you have a bad impression on m because of several things? Would you like to talk about your feelings? " "Of course, I think It''s a small thing. " Ye Mu stops his foreign language for fear of mistakes. Even if she doesn''t care much, it''s her first program abroad. You can''t screw it up like this. Tony looks at Ye Mu seriously, hardly without interrupting, waiting for her to speak. "You can''t judge your impression of this country by one person. In fact, the terrorist attack was a very special experience for me, because at that time I lived in the building that was attacked, and it took me a lot of trouble to come out. When I first came back home, I was a little afraid, but I was not afraid when it slowly settled down. Coming here again is more cordial. We met a lot of friends when shooting "fantasy Queen". They are very nice people, so I like m country very much. I won''t ignore the fact that all my good friends are m people just because of one person. " What ye Mu said was very objective. He didn''t flatter or suppress. It sounded very sincere and kind. As soon as she said this, Tony nodded, and the rest of the studio applauded her. Ye Mu looks at you gratefully. Ji''an sees Ye Mu''s smile from the video machine and takes a deep breath with complete confidence. Yemu''s performance is very appropriate. Ji''an feels that he doesn''t need to worry about her. "What do you think of today''s news report?" Soon, Tony pulls out a newspaper from behind him and gives it to Ye mu. Ye Mu glanced at the local newspaper of M country. There were several pages about ye Mu yesterday. Ye Mu smiles at the adjective. "I can only say that the journalist friends of M country are very talented. I may not be as good as they say When ye Mu saw the above description, he was as calm as a female leader, and his temperament was very calm. The heroine''s temperament was consistent with that of fantasy queen. Ye Mu is still a little guilty to see such praise. She knows that she hasn''t done that. Moreover, the female owner in "fantasy Queen" is too perfect for her. Ye Mu is not her. Tony shrugged, as if admitting Ye Mu''s statement, and as if denying Ye Mu''s statement: "this is not entirely correct." "Judging from your performance on the show, you are indeed a brave woman with your own characteristics." Tony originally wanted to praise ye mu, but he held back his words. He was afraid to praise ye mu, but he offended other actresses. Ye Mu hands ten thanks nodded: "thank you for your praise, I will remember." Ye Mu this sentence is not like a joke, but with a little playful expression is very people want to laugh. Tony can''t help laughing, and then he can''t bear to embarrass Ye mu. After a good chat with Ye mu for a while, "do you know that you are the first Asian to come to our program?""As far as I know, I should not be." Ye Mu shook her head. Even if she didn''t watch the program, Ji''an did her homework for her. Ji''an thought Ye Mu was the first Asian to come to the show yesterday, but checked it last night and found that ye Qiwen had actually been there. "My cousin, penny, was here once." Ye Mu still said Ye Qiwen''s name, which is well known to all. She said that ye Qiwen may not be understood here. Tony heard Ye Mu say ye Yiwen is her cousin, immediately showed a surprised expression: "so you are cousins? It''s incredible that the two women who came to our program were cousins Tony said, making an exaggerated expression, looking at the audience, the audience reaction is very enthusiastic. Ye Mu was set off by the warm atmosphere and couldn''t help laughing. Now that ye Qiwen is mentioned, Tony also asks some questions about her: "is penny OK? We all miss her very much. When will we think about a foreign language album? You know, since she married her husband in China, she seldom appeared in international occasions. As her sister, don''t you think it''s a pity that she gave up her name of international little queen? You know, she''s very popular here. " Ye Mu pursed a smile, for ye Qiwen''s question, ye Mu thinks that she still has a say: "next year, she should consider a foreign language album, she has been thinking about foreign fans, and will return." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Yes? Then we are all looking forward to it! " Tony seems very interested in Yeh. Ye Mu nods and smiles, and answers the question of whether ye Yiwen is happy or not: "another point I don''t think is accurate. The second sister is very happy now. For her, it''s a very happy thing to slow down her career, but to harvest a perfect family." Since ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen got married, ye Mu has never seen Ye Qiwen so relieved. Ye Qiwen would not show her panic before, but after song Zhuochen was confirmed, her whole state was relaxed and joyful. They all said that happy women were the most beautiful. Ye Mu believed that. In recent years, ye Qiwen grows younger and younger, and her skin is getting better and better, which should be related to her happiness. Tony talked for a while, and finally turned to Ye mu. From ye Mu''s career to her husband and children, they all talked about it. "Tony show" is one of the few, recording overtime, Tony and ye Mu are not close, but it seems that they like to chat with Ye mu. After the show, Tony specially got up and hugged Ye mu, hoping that ye Mu would come again next time. Ji''an is very happy to see the successful ending of the program. This time, ye Mu''s first shot started. She just asked, this program will be broadcast next week, that is to say, ye Mu''s film will be on the air within a few days. This is not only a film propaganda, but also a propaganda for ye mu. Ji''an has seen the film sample, which is very good. It''s a good movie that will cause a sensation. When it''s time to broadcast, it''s hard for ye Mu not to attract attention. Ye Mu from the stage back to the back, Ji''an immediately sent a big hug to Ye mu. Ye Mu patted her and quickly asked, "where''s my mobile phone?" "I can''t wait for a moment. I can''t stir up feelings with you for a while. It seems that all of us are less important than Mr. Mo in your family!" Jest at Ye mu, Ji''an also can''t help but fight against two. Ye Mu blinked and denied Ji''an''s words with his actions. He didn''t say anything else. He stretched out his hand directly: "don''t make trouble. I''m afraid he''ll worry." While she was talking, Ji''an had already delivered her cell phone. Ye Mu took the mobile phone with three missed calls and two short messages. The message is that he is busy and will call her later. However, when he called, ye Mu was recording the program again. Ye Mu dials Mo Shen''s phone, Ji''an tells Ye Mu that they are ready to go and let Ye Mu keep up. Ye Mu nodded and called, standing on one side watching everyone clean up. "Hello." The phone is connected, ye Mu immediately voice: "off work?" Call Mo Shen, ye Mu''s voice is often heard cheering. "Well..." Mo Shen''s reply was hesitant, and there was a quick voice: "what about you? Is work over? " Ye Mu felt his neck, didn''t realize that Mo Shen couldn''t see it, and nodded: "yes, I recorded a program. Now Jijie, they are packing. We are going back to the hotel." "What about Peipei? How are you these days? Still shooting? " Mo deeply admire his son, so small is a small workaholic, so dedicated. Ye Mu stretched out his hand and sat for a long time, feeling a little stiff: "he is busier than me. Originally, there were only two things for him to come here, but foreign magazines temporarily wanted him to shoot some children''s wear specials. Sister Ji and I mean that we don''t need him to shoot any more and let him have a good time. But he, little human spirit, has to go. We say more and accuse us of blocking her star map. " Speaking of this, ye Mu is a little speechless. This little guy, growing up day by day, is good at acting and eloquence. Say he looks like Ye mu? Inherited Ye Mu''s talent? But ye Mu sometimes feels that his children are more powerful than himself! Mo deep Hear ye Mu complain about his son, stuffy voice with a smile. I think Peipei can say these words. "Today, the festival directory system asked a lot of questions about you and the children. It seems to be a little chatty. I''m not sure if I said something I shouldn''t say." Ye Mu touched his head and saw that Ji''an had already packed up their things and waved to her. She immediately followed, and the phone was still on. Mo Shen is not curious about ye Mu''s question: "if you think it can be said, it can be said." "Yes." Ye Mu heard the intimate words from Mo Shen. He didn''t need to worry about anything. He gave a warm smile and was completely relieved. "Where are you now? Are you almost home? " Ye mu can conclude that Mo Shen should have just finished work. She just heard the footsteps. At that time, he should have come out of the company to pick up the car. If you come home, his voice will not hesitate. Mo deep voice suddenly issued a laugh, meaning unknown: "almost here." "I''m in Your downstairs. " Mo Shen after buying and slowly added a sentence. Ye Mu a listen to, froze: "you say or false?" "It''s true, of course." Mo Shen answered in the affirmative.As Mo Shen always tells the truth, ye Mu has no doubt. She immediately runs into the corridor and looks down. There are many cars parked below. She doesn''t know which one is mo Shen''s. Ye mu, who had been following Ji''an, quickly went to the elevator and pressed the elevator. Mo Shen is not a genius! Why are you here today? Suddenly, it''s a little surprise to Ye mu. She can''t bear her mood. Ji''an saw some worried smile on Ye Mu''s face, restrained his smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Did the money fall downstairs by accident? " Ye Mu wrinkled his nose, a bit coquetry feeling: "more important than money fell downstairs." Mo Shen said that he was downstairs, and ye Mu''s whole heart had already gone downstairs. At this moment, there were other things to take care of. Elevator smoothly arrived, ye Mu quickly out, downstairs to find a circle, did not find Mo deep. "Are you really downstairs? No, "he said Ye Mu''s eyes are still looking. He can''t help asking questions on his mobile phone. People on the other side of the phone heard Ye Mu''s words and laughed: "fool." "Oh..." With these two words, ye Mu knows that Mo Shen is joking. Ye Mu was a little disappointed and followed Ji''an to get on the bus: "forget it, you will come tomorrow anyway." It''s just a day late But on this day, ye Mu felt incomparably long. After talking with Mo Shen, she sat in the car and looked at the night scene of M country by the window, but she didn''t show much interest. He and the children won''t come until tomorrow, but she misses them so much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Ye Mu took the first step in M country today. After arriving at the hotel, Ji''an suggested that we go to the restaurant of the hotel for a drink, which is regarded as a celebration. Ji''an''s proposal has been recognized by everyone all the time, but ye mu can''t raise much interest. "You go, I won''t go. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to sleep first. Isn''t there a poster shooting tomorrow morning? " Ye Mu tried to bring up the spirit and tell everyone, so that everyone can not see her emotional problems. Ye Mu''s mood in TV station is OK. At this moment, people will not think about his bad mood. "That small Mu elder sister, you go back to rest, have a good rest." When ye Mu''s assistant heard these words, he didn''t ask for them. He said thoughtfully. Ye Murong nodded to her, waved and said to Ji''an, "it''s fun to write it down on my account today." Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder and told her to have a good sleep. When all the staff of Ye Mu disappeared in front of his eyes, the smile on Ye Mu''s face completely faded. She took a deep, tired breath. Disappointment is disappointment. Why does she suddenly feel a little tired Ye Muxin absent-minded back to his room, looking for a long time to take out the key to open the door, and then touch the dark to turn on the light. Even with the light on, she stood by the door for a long time, not knowing what she was thinking. "They all came in. Why didn''t they talk?" When the whole room was quiet, a familiar voice poured into Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu Yijiang thought he had heard wrong. "Little uncle..." Ye Mu walked inside quickly. In the small living room of the room, as expected, Mo Shen was sitting there drinking coffee. When he saw Ye mu, his face was full of smiles. "How could you..." Didn''t you say you didn''t come? Don''t you mean to come tomorrow? Why are you here again? Mo deep pick eyebrow to ask her: "surprise?" "Well..." Ye Mu stood there and didn''t move. He was so surprised that he didn''t know whether to step forward. She and Mo Shen just separated for a few days, but she always felt as if she hadn''t seen Mo Shen for a long time. Mo Shen just came one day ahead of time, which was also a big surprise for her. "I really thought you didn''t come..." Ye Mu curled his mouth and didn''t even think about it. He directly fell on Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen had already opened his hand and waited for her. When he saw her coming, he immediately took her into his arms. "When did I cheat you?" Don''t touch her head deeply, thin lip rubs her hair top to smile a way. He said, ye Mu immediately retorted: "you just cheated me, you said you were downstairs, but you are not." "Fool, I didn''t say where it was downstairs. You think it was the downstairs of the TV station." Mo deeply patted her on the back of the head, which was her punishment for wronging herself. Ye Mu opened his mouth, a little surprised. So In fact, he just arrived at the downstairs of the hotel, not the TV station? Then why didn''t he explain? Ye Mu raised his head and didn''t speak, but his sight was already asking him. Mo took a deep breath, touched her chin with one hand, and explained politely: "because you are in a hurry to hang up the phone, I thought a fool you can find the problem, but you said Ji''an needs you to move things, so you hang up the phone, I have no time to explain." Every sentence Mo Shen said makes sense. It sounds like everything is really Ye Mu''s misunderstanding, not Mo Shen''s deliberately teasing Ye mu. Ye Mu lowered his face and knew that he couldn''t speak deeply, so he didn''t speak at all. "Anything else to say?" Mo Shen''s fingertips gently rubbed her cheek and asked. Ye Mu shook his head, then nodded: "by the way, what about the two children?" "As soon as they got home, they were catching a plane. They were so sleepy that they were sleeping inside." Mo Shen pointed to the door of the small room that was not closed tightly for ye Mu to see. Ye Mu''s vision crosses Mo Shen''s body. Feng Feng and Bao Mei are sleeping there. I don''t know when these two people and Pei Pei, who didn''t know when they would come back, were also there. The three children were sleeping on a huge bed, and they were sleeping soundly. Ye Mu looked at the three children and closed the door over Mo Shen. He was afraid of quarreling with the children: "it''s so good..." Only when the whole family is together can ye Mu have a complete feeling. Ye Mu himself may not be able to find out how soft and beautiful her eyes are at the moment. Mo Shen side of a body, still stood in front of her. Taking advantage of his height, he looked down at Ye Mu and asked again, "is there anything else to say?" Ye Mu noticed that this is the second time Mo Shen said this sentence. She looked up and looked at Mo Shen curiously. She didn''t quite understand what it meant to repeat this sentence. "No more." Ye Mu shook his head and gave Mo Shen a different answer this time. Mo Shen rubbed his hands against her face and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the following." Ye Mu''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t know what Mo Shen was going to say. He was curious in his sight.Mo leaned over, a hand on his chin and kissed him. All he said was in the kiss. The couple, who seldom leave each other, can be regarded as a farewell reunion. Ye Mu was not half surprised at his kiss. He kisses her, and she kisses back naturally. They kiss each other intimately. It''s a kind of happiness to stand together at this moment. Mo deeply sucks her lips, almost sucks all the sweetness that belongs to her. For a long time, he felt that ye Mu couldn''t breathe, so he released her slightly. His forehead was against her forehead. A few days'' kiss made his voice hoarse: "I miss you so much..." Ye Mu enjoyed his hugs and sweet words, closed his eyes and leaned in his arms, responding to his missing: "I miss you very much, too." A few days ago, she may not have felt it, but today on the phone, he said that he came, she was full of surprise, but knowing that he did not come, she was full of disappointment, she knew that she really missed him. "How much do you think?" The smile on Mo Shen''s face deepened, and she enjoyed her expression of missing her. Ye Mu looked up at him and said with a smile, "I don''t want to part for a moment." "Is it?" Mo deep Mou bottom flashed a touch of light, holding Ye Mu''s shoulder, strength tightly: "that goes." "Where to?" Ye Mu opens his eyes and looks at Mo Shen blankly. Isn''t he new here? Is he going there? "Don''t you mean you don''t want to part for a moment? I''ll take a bath, and you''ll come with me. " Mo Shen is absolutely deliberately teasing Ye mu. He didn''t listen to him say that he wanted to take a bath. Suddenly he wanted to take a bath. Ye Mu is to want to open mouth to refuse, but words have not come out, the next second was mo deep stuffed into the bathroom. "Undress me..." The bathroom is full of ambiguous orange lights. You can''t see what''s going on inside, but the words have already come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Ye Mu''s voice with some embarrassed: "outside I take off for you, inside you yourself..." "Good." Even if you can''t see Mo Shen''s face, you can still hear Mo Shen''s teasing voice outside the bathroom. There was a moment''s silence in the bathroom, and soon there was another movement: "here, I''ll take it off for you." This time, it''s Mo Shen. "No No need to I''ll do it myself... " Ye Mu started very quickly, with several twists and turns. "I''m still willing to take off all of them for you." Mo Shen''s voice couldn''t hide the laughter immediately. It seemed that he was holding Ye mu. Ye Mu will never step on the first pit, and then jump into the second pit smoothly. Until late at night, there was no movement in the whole house. Moonlight sprinkles into the whole room. The children in your small bedroom sleep soundly, while Mo Shen and ye Mu embrace each other in the big bedroom. Ye Mu has never felt so peaceful since he stayed in this hotel. When she goes to bed at night, she is always easily woken up by the car coming downstairs from the hotel, but when Mo Shen comes here, it seems that there is no car downstairs. "Later I don''t want to go out alone any more... " Ye Mu''s two hands on Mo Shen''s chest, I don''t know whether it''s the dream language or the real exclamation. Mo Shen''s arm has been let her pillow, as if to hear her words, a response, reached for her shoulder, took her toward his arms. The next day, ye Mu was sleeping soundly, completely awakened by the knock of the children. "Mommy, Daddy! It''s time to get up, lazy pig mommy daddy Outside came Peipei''s anxious and clear knock on the door. In addition to Peipei''s knock on the door, there was Fengfeng''s voice: "they haven''t woken up yet. Let them sleep a little longer." "Well..." Ye Mu stretched his waist when he heard the voice of the children: "are the children awake?" When ye Mu finished asking this question, no one answered. She looked sideways at her. Mo Shen had already put on his clothes, but was lying with her. "When did you get up?" Ye opened his eyes to see the first sight is this scene, she looked at Mo Shen strangely. Mo Shen reclined on the bed, stretched out a hand to arrange her hair in front of her forehead, with a deep smile: "for a while." "Why don''t you call me?" Ye Mu also moved out of his quilt and talked as he moved. "You are very tired and sleep very well, so I don''t have the heart to call you." Mo Shen stroked her head with one hand to prevent her head from accidentally touching, and said, kissing her forehead. Ye Mu rubbed his forehead, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth. Close to Mo Shen, he kissed the corner of his lip: "get up, don''t let the children wait." Ye Mu raised her hand and put on her pajamas from the shelf beside her. Then she picked up a casual dress and changed it. She opened the door for the children by herself. She went to the bathroom to wash. "Daddy, let''s go there today!" Pei Pei is still interested in playing. He thinks it''s great. Just as his little work is finished, he can have a good time. Bao Mei has been sticking behind Ye Mu since she came in. She looks at Ye Mu curiously and asks, "Mommy, why did you sleep so late?" Ye Mu brushes her teeth, tilts her head and looks at her daughter softly: "because Mommy is tired, Mommy is too busy these days." "Oh..." Bao Mei looked up and nodded her head as if she understood, but suddenly she seemed to find something. Ye Mu''s eyes focused on her, some curious: "what''s the matter?" "Mommy, are you hurt? Why is the neck red? " Bao Mei worried pointed to Ye Mu''s neck and said. Ye Mu subconsciously reached out and touched, and baa found something strange. She raised her head and looked in the mirror. When she saw the red mark on her neck in the mirror, she blushed instantly. "Cough..." Ye Mu''s mouth also contained toothpaste foam. The sudden problem of Bao Mei forced her to cough and vomit bubbles. She looked at baomei, who was still waiting for her answer, but she didn''t know how to answer. "Well, it''s not hurt. It''s OK." Ye Muyou hesitated to tell his daughter that he would not say anything else. She wiped her mouth with a towel and suddenly said to baomei, "after going back this time, mommy and daddy will change your name, OK?" "Really!" Baomei''s curious eyes suddenly filled with surprise. She had wanted to change the name for a long time. Mommy agreed now. It was wonderful for her! Ye Mu''s move is a good way to divert her attention. Baomei is in a hurry to give ye Mu a hug. Ye Mu finally hugs her and says with a smile, "OK, go out and play with my brothers for a while. When Mommy is ready, go with you." Originally, ye Mu had a job today, but ye Mu wanted to spend half a day with the children to have a good time. Ye Mu sent a text message to Ji''an. Ji''an should be angry, but because the work this time is not particularly urgent, it''s OK to shoot tomorrow, so Ji''an agreed very happily.With Ji''an''s reply, ye Mu and the children set out completely at ease. In the morning, we had dinner together in the hotel, and then went to the world''s largest playground. The three children all liked it very much and didn''t come out until the afternoon. After coming out, Mo Shen suggested going to a place. The spirit of the three children because the playground spent almost no energy, decadent with Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t know where to go. But I always feel that Mo shen wants to take himself to a meaningful place. Ye Mu was familiar with the scene of passing by the car, but she couldn''t remember it. She didn''t realize that she was there until the car stopped on a main road. With a surprise in his eyes, ye Mu immediately turned his head and looked at Mo Shen for confirmation: "this is..." "Well." Mo Shen answered, he took the lead to get out of the car door and stretched out his hand. Ye Mu hands over his hand and wants to hold baomei who is sleeping beside him. He sees that baomei is asleep. "Forget it, let the children sleep in the car." Mo Shen doesn''t need to say anything about ye mu. He knows what she wants to do and immediately opens his mouth to make a decision for ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, told the driver to help take care of their three children, then, she and Mo thoroughly down. Here is the place where she and Mo Shen met for the first time. This time, it''s like a world apart for them. Ye Mu didn''t expect that the city was so close to the city of his hotel that he arrived in three hours'' drive. "Still so beautiful..." Ye Mu looked up and couldn''t help sighing. Cherry blossoms are still blooming this season. It''s just like a miracle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Ye Mu is staring at the cherry blossoms on his head. His soft eyes are set off in pink, and his whole body is full of the smell of a girl. "Do you think the summer here is too late? Why are there cherry blossoms now? " Ye Mu''s vision is reluctant to move away from the cherry tree, looking at Mo Shen asked. ''s eyes were as like as two peas. Mo looked at her deeply, as if he saw her at that time. "What''s the matter? Talk to me Ye Mu didn''t get Mo Shen''s answer and shook his hand to remind him. Mo deep mouth slightly dyed smile, fingertip point her collar, and pointed to the clothes: "you say, this season late?" He pointed so, ye Mu subconsciously looked at his clothes, and then looked at Mo Shen''s clothes. Well Summer seems to have passed long ago. They are already wearing overcoats. Ye Mu took a breath and continued to look up. There are a few cherry blossoms slowly towards the whereabouts, she stretched out her hand, a pink petal gently fell on her flesh colored palm, ye Mu saw seriously: "if the summer has passed, then now cherry blossoms open so luxuriant, it is also a small miracle, really amazing." If ye Mu didn''t look up at Ye Mu when she said these words, ye Mu absolutely doubted that she was talking to cherry blossom. "Magic?" Mo Shen doesn''t seem to feel it at all. "Isn''t it?" Ye Mu blinked, hoping that Mo Shen would admit himself. Mo Shen''s well-defined hand touched her palm, held the petal and let it fall. "To meet you here is the greatest miracle for me. So I won''t be surprised what happens here. " Don''t look at the cherry blossom, a pair of deep eyes, full of her reflection. In Ye Mu''s eyes, cherry blossom is beautiful. She is more beautiful than cherry blossom in his place. Ye Mu smile good-looking, no one heard such words unhappy: "originally, Mr. Mo like me so many years." "At that time, if I liked you, I would be suspected of having psychological problems." Mo Shen can''t laugh or cry. When he met Ye Mu at that time, he thought the little girl was very special. He really had feelings for her, or after they met again. If that will like her, she is not yet adult, and he has been a failure of adult men, others will suspect that he is abnormal. Mo deeply thought of Ye mura''s bad song at that time, and his face was unconsciously stained with a smile. "What do you think of?" Ye Mu is not easy to notice others, but his smile, ye Mu is easy to notice. Mo deep smile voice: "think of your song." "That song?" Ye mu, who did it, seems to forget faster than Mo Shen. Mo nodded, just looking at her, did not want to remind the meaning. Ye Mu looked into his eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. After thinking for a long time, he remembered: "Oh, you mean the song of the wanderer?" She remembered that Gu Yiming liked this song most at that time, because Gu Yiming was about to have his birthday. She wants to learn this song quickly to surprise Gu Yiming. It was at this time that she met Mo Shen. Ye Mu remembered, but Mo Shen sighed softly: "it''s a pity that the song was not played for me at that time." "I don''t even remember." Ye Mu two hands holding her arm, a bit coquettish tone: "you should not eat this old vinegar?" "Would I be jealous?" Mo Shen uses interrogative sentences, but the sentences are full of innumerable affirmations. He won''t be jealous. Is not jealous, this is not Mo deep decision, he does not understand, can ye Mu see clearly. Ye Musong took Mo Shen''s hand and stepped back. "For what?" Mo Shen subconsciously steps closer to her, but is stopped by Ye Mu''s gesture. Ye Mu put out a hand to stop him from coming forward: "don''t come here, wait a moment." Then she turned and looked at the big tree behind her. It should be the one at that time. She retreated there and stood still. She said with a deep smile, "little uncle, let''s get to know each other again." Although a little naive, a little affected, but, ye Mu just like in this first meeting place, very solemnly in and Mo Shen say hello. The first time she was not impressed, she wanted to deepen the memory. Mo Shen stood there, two hands in his pocket, quietly looking at her, lips smile is very beautiful: "good." Mo Shen will cooperate in whatever she wants to do. Ye Mu stands in his position, two hands don''t behind him, smile very sweet looking at Mo Shen, slowly walking towards Mo Shen. Mo Shen followed her step closer and closer to each other. Ye Mu''s face was full of smiles. She stretched out her hand to Mo Shen: "Hello, Mr. mo." Mo Shen stood in front of her and looked down at Ye mu, who had not changed much since then, but had clearer facial features. In his smile, he was always gentle to her: "hello.""I''m your wife, Mrs. Mo, and I''ll give you good advice in my life." Ye Mu''s smile is cheerful, and his words have the flavor of joking, but they are also very serious. Mo deeply held her hand and could not help stroking it for a few times. Her face was full of smiles: "OK, give it to me, and I''ll give it to you." "Yours is already mine." Ye Mu is close to Mo Shen and answers playfully. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s waist in his two hands and looks down at her with more gentle eyes. He looked at her attentively, as if the cherry fell on his shoulder, he didn''t feel too much. "Mo..." Ye Mu opens her mouth with a smile. Just about to say something, Mo Shen''s fingertips have helped her chin. "There seems to be something missing at this time." Mo Shen''s nose rubs against Ye Mu''s nose, full of sweetness spreading from mouth to mouth. Mo Shen kisses Ye Mu under this beautiful tree. It''s not surprising that there are kisses in this city and there. People who come and go don''t stop because of one of their kisses. However, for them, time is static and coincides at this moment. Everything brings them back to their first meeting many years ago, and now they become the parents of husband and wife and three children, which are incomparably wonderful. Ye Mu encircles Mo Shen''s neck and kisses him back. A gust of wind from the top of their heads, pink cherry rain falling on them, pink, two people affectionate kiss, everything is so beautiful. With him, ye Mu often thinks that even if one day time is still, she can''t move any more, but as long as she is holding her by her side, no matter what, she won''t be afraid any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 In the same Cherry Blossom rain, Si Tong Si is kissing a man. There is also a child standing next to her. Her face is full of happy smiles, and her heart is extremely happy. It is enough for her to have such a person in her life. She let go of the hand that kisses him, is preparing affectionate confession, that person''s face lets her panic of open wide eyes. She thought that person was Zhang Fang, but Cao Ying really appeared in front of her. Si Tongsi retreats in fear, and Cao Ying reaches out to her Lying on the bed, Si Tong suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. Outside, the night is deep. She opened her eyes and touched her head. At the moment, her forehead was full of sweat. This dream, why let Si Tongsi so panic? She and Cao Ying are both asleep. Why can''t she adapt to this dream? "What''s the matter?" Si Tongsi took a deep breath, raised her hand and touched her head. Her forehead was full of sweat. "Nightmare?" Cao Ying awoke quickly. He just opened his eyes and didn''t get up, but he had already stretched out a hand to walk on Si Tongsi''s bare back. His hand was a little cool, and Si Tongsi woke up with sweat. Don''t know why, let him such a touch, she suddenly some cold. All the sweat evaporated, slowly penetrated into her pores, cold let her can''t help a shiver. Si Tong Si didn''t answer him. His body instinctively resisted him. He leaned forward a little and dodged his hand Cao Ying didn''t miss any reaction from Si Tongsi. As she dodged, Cao Ying also felt: "what dream did you have?" "Do you want to say it?" Si Tongsi held his knee and was not very willing to say it. "I want to hear it." Regardless of Si Tongsi''s evasion, Cao Ying stretched out her hand forward and still stroked her back. This time, Si Tongsi did not hide. A hand on his forehead stroked his hair: "I dream I have children... " She could not tell Cao Ying that she called the dream a nightmare because there was Cao Ying in the dream. "Having children is a nightmare?" Cao Ying chuckled and couldn''t hear any emotion, but the last sentence made Si Tongsi say: "do you think it''s a nightmare because that child is my child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cao Ying said this, Si Tongsi''s back became stiff. She didn''t know how Cao Ying knew it, but her heart was in an uncontrollable panic. "No, if that''s true, I should be happy. It''s good for me to catch you." Si Tongsi put away the emotion on his face, looked back at Cao Ying and said with a smile. Cao Ying looked at her eyes and didn''t say anything. He just reached out to her and motioned her to come. Si Tongsi lay down naturally, put one hand on Cao Ying''s chest, pretended to lean on Cao Ying naturally: "it''s still early to sleep again." She tried to finish the topic as soon as possible. She didn''t want to talk more about it. "I hope what you said is true." Cao Ying gave her a kiss on the forehead, but with unspeakable doubt. Si Tongsi was very clear that Cao Ying had not completely agreed with her. Between them, it''s just an exchange. It''s a very hypocritical relationship, but they still have to play tricks. Si Tong Si looked up at the ceiling, with a pair of eyes. In a moment, when he didn''t think about anything, he was a little confused. In the evening, ye mushen and Mo Shen come back from the avenue. Ji''an is waiting for them at the door of the hotel. "Why is it so late..." See ye mu, Ji''an subconsciously natural voice, but see ye Mu body side of Mo Shen, she opened the mouth closed, nothing to say. Ji''an is very respectful and nods to Mo: "Mr. mo." Mo Shen also lightly nodded his head in response and asked, "it''s so late. Do you still have work to say?" Mo Shen really doesn''t like Ye Mu talking about work at night. "No I''ll let you know if there''s something you need to do tomorrow. " I haven''t gone today. I''d better go tomorrow. Don''t leave a bad impression on the other party. Mo Shen was satisfied with Ye Mu''s words. He nodded and looked at Ye Mu: "do you need me to avoid?" "No need." Ye Mu looked directly at Ji''an and said with a smile, "let''s go in and talk." "It''s OK, just a few words. It''s the same here." Ji''an looks at Ye Mu hesitantly. Obviously, he is not talking about it there. He wants to talk with Ye Mu alone. Ye Mu was able to understand Ji''an''s meaning. He just pulled Ji''an to the side with a smile: "say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an couldn''t help looking at Mo deeply and hesitated about what to say. "How do I feel that you seem to be afraid of Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu looked at Ji''an''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. Ji''an''s reaction to her and Mo Shen is totally the reaction of two people."More than fear? He''s the boss. He''s afraid. In addition, Mr. Mo''s face is always a little gloomy. Why am I not afraid? " Ji''an said very frankly, but she saw Mo Shen standing there waiting, she did not dare to say anything, directly told ye Mu tomorrow''s arrangement. Ye Mu should be under Ji''an''s words, Ji''an can''t help but tell Ye Mu twice. She wants to open Mo Shen, in order to Tell ye Mu a few words, in front of Mo Shen''s face, she dare not tell. Ji''an smoothly explained his own affairs, and then withdrew. Mo Shen was curious about Ji''an''s advice and asked Ye mu, "what did Ji''an tell you, so mysterious?" "Nothing, just tomorrow''s work schedule." Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and pulled him in with a smile. The road has already walked a big half, the leaf Mu suddenly stopped a foot, couldn''t help but frown. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen sees Ye Mu''s puzzled face and looks at Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu touched his head with one hand, and made some unclear voice: "how can I always feel that I have forgotten something..." "Yes?" Mo Shen didn''t know what ye Mu was saying. He thought about it seriously and said in a voice, "is there any?" Ye Mu shook his head, Mo Shen felt that there was no, it should be really no bar. "No, let''s go." Ye mushen took a breath and went in happily with Mo Shen''s arm. Until I got to the door of my room, I heard the children''s voice in the room. Ye Mu took a breath of cold air and said, "where''s the child?" She finally remembered what she had forgotten, what she had forgotten about their children At the moment, the child seems to be in the car. Ye Mu pursed, surprised that he could forget this. "I''ll go now." Ye Mu turns awkwardly to find the child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "Mommy, here we are As soon as ye Mugang turned around, the door was pulled open, showing three smiling faces. Ye Mu looked at the three children in a daze. When did they come back? Why doesn''t she know? "When did you get off?" Ye Mu looked around, just did not see them come in. Fengfeng pulls the door and lets Ye Mu come in: "we come in when mom and dad talk. You are too busy." Just downstairs, Mo Shen and ye Mu were talking below. They were in a hurry, so they got off the car in neutral and went back to the hotel. After entering the room, Fengfeng picks up a handful from the table and hands it to Ye Mu: "here, mommy has forgotten the key to get out of the car." "This..." If the children don''t come in early, she may need to go back to get the keys Ye Mu is embarrassed. It seems that she is not taking care of her children, but the children are taking care of her. "Mommy, can we order some pizza! I really want to eat. " Bao Mei was very happy after she came here, even her appetite became better. When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said in a voice, "OK, Mommy, that''s the point." With that, ye Mu touched the phone of the hotel. As she was preparing to order, she thought of something and looked at Mo Shen and said, "by the way, Jack said that when you come, we''ll have dinner together. Are you free tomorrow? " "I have time tomorrow, but aren''t you going to shoot?" Mo Shen stands behind Ye mu, his chest against Ye Mu''s back. Ye Mu orders the takeout, as if he didn''t hear Mo Shen''s words. But when ordering a good meal, she put down her mobile phone and said to Mo Shen, "I''m not free for half a day tomorrow. I still have half a day to eat." "The day after tomorrow. There are other plans for tomorrow." Mo Shen stretched out a hand to encircle Ye Mu''s waist, and pasted her towards him. Ye Mu touched Mo Shen''s arm with one hand and thought, "do you mean you have something to do, or we?" "We''re not." Mo Shen highlighted two words very clearly. Ye Mu nodded, which proved that she did not have time tomorrow. But what''s Mo Shen''s schedule with her tomorrow? Ye muben wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth. Three children came to make trouble. "Daddy and Mommy, the bed in the room is so big, we can live together." Bao Mei pushes open the door of Ye mushen''s and Mo Shen''s room. Seeing the big bed inside, she says happily. Ye Mu saw Bao Mei''s big eyes and wanted to promise with a smile: "OK..." "No, there are too many people." Ye Mu has not finished, Mo Shen directly refused his daughter''s request. Bao Mei looks at Ye mu, and then at Mo Shen. She knows that ye Mu was going to promise, but she was beaten back by her father. "Well, I hate daddy." Bao Mei looks at Mo Shen glumly and then sits on the sofa with her two small arms in her arms. Ye Mu saw his daughter''s angry expression and said with a smile: "it seems that you have offended your little princess." "As long as you don''t offend my eldest princess." Mo deep circle Ye Mu''s neck, smile at Bao Mei, as if don''t care Bao Mei angry. This time, Bao Mei is more angry, sitting on the sofa without saying a word, also do not intend to leave Mo deep. Until the pizza came, baomei reluctantly came to join the army. Three kids like to eat pizza, three people together, two pieces of pizza is not hungry. Fortunately, they had dinner, otherwise it would not be enough. Let Bao Mei make such a little noise for a while, ye Mu also forgot what he wanted to ask. Until the next day when she finished shooting, Mo Shen came to pick her up. She just remembered what Mo Shen asked her to free today. "By the way, what are you going to do?" Ye mushen got into Mo Shen''s car and asked while wearing his seat belt. Ye Mu lowered his head to get a seat belt, but he couldn''t get it right. Mo looked deeply for a long time and saw that she didn''t fix it at all. With a smile, he lowered his head and tied it for her. Ye Mu looked at him and took a lovely breath: "OK." Mo Shen looked up, she hung her eyes, two people''s eyes hit a piece, looking at each other, each other''s eyes are infinite soft. Mo Shen''s lips pulled a smile and stroked her chin. Mo Shen just pecked at the corner of her mouth and did nothing else. He soon sat down in his position and drove. Ye Mugang asked Mo Shen where to go, but he missed it and didn''t answer. After arriving at the destination and seeing the people, ye Mu knew what Mo Shen was going to do today. Lindao is here to recuperate. They have already arrived in this country. They always come to have a look at Lindao''s cultivation. Lin Dao looks much better here. He is very happy to see ye Mu and Mo come here. He must keep two people here for dinner in the evening. "No, uncle, next time, not today." Mo Shen is sorry to refuse Lindao. Even if the three children are taken care of by someone, Mo Shen is still a little worried about leaving the children at home. What''s more, the purpose of bringing the children here this time is to play with them. In any case, they can''t ignore the children. Moreover, Mo can see that ye Mu doesn''t like to stay here to eat.My aunt frowned when she heard that they would not stay here for dinner? Lao Lin is glad to see you here. How disappointed he is that you don''t eat here. " Mo Shen put his hand on Lin Dao''s wheelchair. Hearing his aunt''s words, he laughed: "there are plenty of opportunities to eat in the future. We are not in a hurry for a while. Besides, if we are not in a hurry here, we will come back later." Lin Dao couldn''t find the problem and nodded: "it''s still important to work. If there is no time in the back, it''s nothing if you don''t come here." Lin Dao knows that Mo Shen''s work is very tight. You don''t want to come, you can come. Lin Dao is now fully adapted to his own life. He doesn''t have to rush to work every day. Although his legs are not as convenient as before, he still has his own wife pushing him out to have a look and breathe fresh air every day. Some time ago, he was still embarrassed to be pushed. He was just not able to walk at all because his legs were inconvenient. He didn''t think he needed such care. But these days, Lin Dao has adapted to it. He doesn''t feel that he has any problems. Every day when he goes out, he will take the initiative to talk to his neighbors. Lindau is in good shape, which can be seen by anyone. Ye Mu saw that Lin Dao''s speech was the same as usual, but he always had a smile in the corner of his eyes. He had never seen such a relaxed Lin Dao before. "Xiao Mu, you too. It''s important to be busy with the work group. Don''t rush if you don''t have time." For a while, Lin Dao looked at Ye mu with a kind smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Ye Mu nodded in response to his words: "yes, uncle. Shen and I will come again." Mo Shen has said that she will come again, so she must accompany Mo Shen. Mo Shen is here and she is here too. We can''t let Mo Shen come here alone. It will appear that she is very impolite. Lin Dao was satisfied with Ye Mu''s attitude and nodded all the time: "well, you can''t stay here for dinner today, and I won''t force you to stay. Don''t forget to come here for the rest of the day. " Mo Shen said he was not in a hurry. Lin Dao thought they would stay here for a while, so he always thought there would be a lot of time to eat together later. When Lin Dao arrived at the point of walking, they didn''t eat here, and my aunt didn''t do it. She took a blanket to take Lin Dao for a walk. Lindao''s wheelchair has been pushed to the door, she stopped holding the chair, turned to Mo, said with a deep smile: "by the way, don''t forget to tell your mother, I''m in a good condition, she don''t always worry." Lin Su had always said that he wanted to visit Lindao, but he was stopped by Lindao. This time, when Mo Shen goes back, she will definitely ask, it''s better for Lin Dao to tell Mo Shen. Mo listened deeply and promised, "OK, I''ll tell her well." Lin Dao since want to go out for a walk, that leaf Mu deep and Mo are not good to delay, two people first left a step. Mo Shen drove with Ye Mu back to the hotel. He suggested to Ye mu in the car: "if it takes more than a week to stay here, we''ll go to the former yard." "The old yard? Which one? " Ye Mu had lived in several yards here before, and it was not clear which one mo Shen was talking about. Mo Shen took a look at Ye mu. He was not sure whether ye Mu was joking or really forgetting. He said, "the yard where you lived when you had a baby." Ye Mu was waiting for labor here before. Mo Shen once bought a house here, which is very close to Ye Qiwen''s former house, but ye Mu only lived here for one pregnancy. It seems a pity that the house has been kept like this all the time. "So we''ll move in tonight?" Ye Mu is not sure when to leave, but if there is a house here, it''s a good thing to move there. At least it can save money, and there''s no need to stay in a hotel. Mo Shen agreed with her proposal and gave her a look with a smile, which was a promise. The children had never seen the place where they were born, and they were very happy when Moshen put on his suitcase to send them in the evening. No matter how luxurious the hotel is, it''s a hotel after all. It''s not big enough for their activities. Mo Shen drove them all to their former residence. These children were full of curiosity here. Mo Shen is very considerate. Before he goes back to the hotel to pick up his luggage, he has already called the servant and asked them to clean it again. They will move in later. So this time Mo Shen and ye Mu came back here, as before, almost spotless. "Wow, it''s so big here! It''s almost as big as our family! " Peipei is trotting in front of him, full of curiosity about this place. Peipei wants to get in quickly, but Mo Shen and ye Mu are too slow behind. He pulls his sister and calls his brother: "hurry up! It''s very interesting here. You don''t want to see it. " "Be careful, don''t run." Ye Mu is full of helplessness to these three children. Ye Mu followed them into the living room and saw the long lost house. Ye Mu couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed and happy. "It hasn''t changed at all." Ye Mu''s vision in the house upstream walked a circle, finally turned around also Mo Shen said: "it seems that this time let me back here is premeditated for a long time." "How do you know?" Mo Shen looked at her with his hands in his pocket, did not deny her words, but did not agree with her words. Ye Mu said with a smile: "I smell the smell of conspiracy." Say, ye Mu stretched out hand to poke Mo deep heart: "should be some?" Mo Shen took her hand and led her upstairs Ye Mu blinked. It turned out that Mo Shen was really premeditated. It''s just that ye Mu really doesn''t know what it is. Half of what she said just now is joking. She doesn''t specify what it is. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu back to their bedroom. Ye Mu thinks there will be a surprise waiting for ye mu in this bedroom, but it turns out that ye Mu thinks too much. There is nothing in the bedroom, which is the same as before. The decoration in the bedroom remains the same. The appearance on the table is almost the same as before. The vase on the table didn''t arrange flowers when it left a few years ago, and it still doesn''t have flowers now. Even if there is a bunch of flowers, ye Mu may think it''s a surprise, but it doesn''t. Ye Mu soon noticed that there was no change in the room, and she thought carefully. So, is mo Shen really prepared, and still not easily aware of the preparation? Ye Mu began to think it was a bit interesting. She looked around carefully, and her smile became more and more obvious. What is ye mushen thinking? Mo Shen often looks at it with one eye and it is basically clear. He doesn''t tear it down, waiting for ye Mu to ask himself. Ye Mu looked for it carefully, and even opened the cupboard to see it. He still didn''t see what he wanted to see. Finally, he didn''t look for it. Sighed and patted his hand: "when Mo always likes to joke."She thought that Mo Shen was really prepared. It turned out that what she said just now was just a joke. Mo Shen did not explain with a faint smile. He reached over her shoulder and said, "let''s go down for dinner. I''m hungry. I miss the food cooked by the chef here? I have a good mouth today. You like it all. " "Is this what you call premeditation?" Ye Mu is sticking to Mo Shen and walking out. His eyes must point to Mo Shen. Mo deep smile, do not answer: "eat first." What he is prepared for is not to cheat Ye mu, but it''s not time to say that if ye Mu knows all the surprises in advance, it''s not a surprise. Today, I''m afraid Ye mu can''t wait for this surprise. There are still a few days left for Mo Shen to send it out. Ye Mu is curious about Mo Shen''s premeditation for a long time. He wants to ask all the time, but the food here is so delicious that he forgets. This time, I didn''t come here in vain. Although I didn''t live long before, I felt at home. Ye Qiwen used to live near here, and ye Mu lived here. Although Ye Qiwen was busy with her work, they would still walk around each other, and Gu Yichen, who was studying here at that time, often came to see her. Now that ye Mu has returned home, Gu Yichen has married a foreign girl and has been living abroad. In recent years, because of their busy lives, they have little contact with each other. But now, when you think about it, there was nothing wrong with that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "It''s like a dream." Ye Mu ate almost, the spoon in his hand stirred the soup, the soup water inexplicably sighed. Mo Shen put his hand on the cupboard in front of her and looked at her. He didn''t open his mouth, but he asked her why. Ye Mu took a deep breath, holding his chin in both hands, and said, "before, my second sister lived here. I always thought she might live here forever, but I only came here once. Now I didn''t expect that the second sister would not come back here, but I did. " Ye Mu thought, laughing incomparably happy. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu smile, he also smile, two people smile like can infect each other in general. "What do you think of?" Mo Shen laughs with others and asks them why. Ye Mu didn''t feel strange either. She pulled Mo Shen''s mouth with one hand to keep his smile: "just keep it like this, I''ll tell you." She stared at Mo Shen for a few seconds, noticed that Mo Shen''s expression didn''t change much, and said: "I remember that Gu Yichen used to say that he would never marry a foreign girl even if he died, but in the end he married a foreign girl, and he still loved to live and die." "I think we can''t decide whether to love or not." Ye Mu sighed, stretched his waist and said to Mo Shen. Don''t nod deeply. I don''t know if I agree with her or her smile. "It''s nice to come out and play with less work now and then, isn''t it?" Mo Shen looks out of the window and points to Ye Mu''s mouth like Ye mu. Ye Mu took his hand and held it slowly. His palm is warm, ye Mu seems to be able to get a little warmth from his palm: "of course." "But Ye Mu agreed with Mo Shen''s words, and then continued: "if you have a job and then have a holiday, you will feel happy. If you don''t have a job and have a holiday all the time, it''s a waste of time." Don''t smile deeply, don''t know if you agree with Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu tilts his head and looks at Mo Shen, holding Mo Shen''s hand and wring it hard to remind Mo Shen to look at himself. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu as he wishes. Ye Mu emphasizes, "tell me what you mean. You can''t always smile. I can''t understand what you mean by that smile." No matter what she said, Mo Shen always smiles like this. Ye Mu really did not understand what Mo Shen''s smile meant. "Good." Mo Shen nodded his head and agreed. His attitude was very casual. Mo Shen is a man with few words. He doesn''t seem to be very good at speaking love words, but as long as love words come out, they will basically come into people''s hearts, which can''t be ignored. Ye Mu''s eyes flashed some interest and looked at Mo Shen curiously: "what do you mean by your smile just now?" "Which one do you say?" It seems that Mo Shen always smiles at her like this. "That''s the last one." Ye Mu made a smile at the corner of his mouth and said happily. "Well It means appreciation. " Mo Shen thought it over carefully. What he said may be true or false. "Appreciation?" Ye Mu asked. Mo Shen''s fingertip touched his temple, like diverting Ye Mu''s attention, and like carefully thinking about how to say. "What do you appreciate? I didn''t make chicken soup just now. " Ye Mu rolled a white eye, in the heart almost thinks Mo Shen is talking nonsense. Mo deeply rubbed her head and quickly connected his words: "I appreciate the beauty of my wife, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said this, ye Mu was choked and had nothing to say. This is a compliment to her. If she wants to deny it, she seems to be beating her face. Ye Mu took a deep breath and nodded his head seriously: "look at Mr. Mo''s telling the truth, then it''s over." "Have you done it?" Mo repeated these words with a deep smile. In this world, except ye mu, no one has just said these words to him. Even in his college examination, his teacher never said that to him. He has always relied on strength, no one dares to say this to him. When ye Mu tells him what others dare not say, he is always inexplicably happy. He liked the way she looked at him with no scruples, and appreciated her scruples. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu proud Yang Yang neck, completely don''t feel that he said this sentence means what, this sentence for her belongs to naturally. If she takes it for granted, Mo Shen naturally nods and caters: "nothing, that''s right." Well This is not pandering. With him, his wife is really a great beauty. Ye mushen and Mo stayed together for several days in a row, and the time passed quickly in their relationship. However, this does not affect Ye Mu to forget things. Ye Mu had mentioned eating with Jack before, but she had forgotten about taking pictures of the children in the next few days. Think of Jack, or because Jack called herself, she suddenly remembered."Did you really forget me, or did you do it on purpose?" JACK feels that ye Mu doesn''t remember himself. He seems very unhappy. "Ah, I''m sorry, Jack. I seem to have forgotten..." Seeing Jack''s name, ye Mu remembers what happened. Now he doesn''t lie and apologizes directly: "I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry a few days ago, but these days, I forgot. I''m sorry..." Jack talks to Ye Mu and hears Ye Mu''s apology as he wishes. He feels better: "in fact, it''s not that big. Let''s talk. When will we have time?" "Tomorrow?" Ye Mu has not answered, Jack has thrown out a time. It was Ye Mu who agreed to Jack, but now he needs Jack to urge him. Now he is embarrassed. Ye Mu admits what Jack says. Jack heard that ye Mu agreed, and he was in a good mood: "well, you and Mr. Mo will come directly tomorrow, and I''ll make an appointment." "Well, over there?" Ah, I''m talking about a restaurant appointment. Let me have a look first. It''s a big deal to invite you to dinner. I have to make a good choice. " Ye mu can''t help laughing when he hears Jack''s words. This man is always the best at speaking. Ye mu can''t speak about him just by speaking. Ye Mu has a helpless smile on his face. Listening, Mo Shen just comes in and sees her on the phone. He asks with a smile, "who are you talking to?" Ye Mu touched his face helplessly and blinked playfully: "with a man who broke an appointment, we seem to have done something sorry for Jack." Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen thought of it. "Well, we should apologize to him for this." Mo Shen took the initiative to say. Jack heard Mo Shen''s voice on the phone. He was not angry at all. He raised his voice and said, "Mr. Mo, I dare not ask for your apology." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Jack wishes to have dinner with Mo Shen and ye mu. Before he called to question each other, it seems that it has never happened. "Is there anything missing today?" Several of them sat down with their clothes in order, reached out and touched their noses. Ye Mu sat in his seat and looked at Jack, holding his chin and smiling: "Oh, is it because the agent didn''t come?" What does Ye Mu mean? Jack knows it very well and turns his eyes at Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles, and then mysteriously takes a deep look at Mo, but he doesn''t say anything. "Well." Mo deep folding napkin, gently should be a, should be a recognition of Ye Mu''s words. Jack felt his hair and looked at them helplessly. Although Mo Shen is not aggressive, sometimes speaking with Ye Mu is not suitable. "What would you like to eat?" But soon, Mo Shen finds words to stop Ye Mu''s gossip for Jack. Ye Mu''s heart of gossip was stopped. He didn''t feel anything. He looked at the menu with a smile: "what''s the special here?" can make complaints about eating food and tucking away. Chowhound is the only thing that can be eaten. "You see." Jack escaped and quickly pushed the menu to Ye mu, hoping that she would order as soon as possible, and stop talking about the rest. Ye Mu looked at the menu, especially focused, not affected by anything. Jack took a deep breath and looked at Mo Shen as if he had been robbed. Jack''s biggest fear is that people ask him about him and his agent. In fact, he has no special relationship with his agent, but many people will think wildly. Jack seems to be a little afraid when he is asked too much. Ye Mu ordered the recommended dishes on the menu and asked for their opinions: "what kind of juice do you want? Do it yourself "Let me see." Jack frowned and ordered what he wanted. Then he said to Mo Shen, "here''s a good dish for you. I''ll order it for you." "Thank you." Mo Shen simply spits out two words and reaches for ye Mu to arrange the napkin in front of her. Ordering a good meal, ye Mu put his hands on the table and swept around the restaurant without much interest. The two men sitting in the window looked at Ye mu for a long time. The two foreign men hesitated to come over with joy. Ye Mu two hands point chin, one side head then saw that two foreigners came over. Ye Mu clearly felt that the two men were coming in their direction and were on guard. "Excuse me, are you miss Ye mu?" Two polite and gentlemanly appear at Ye Mu''s side to ask. Ye Mu let them ask a Leng, it seems that they do not know what this means. With a dull smile, he nodded: "well I am, are you In foreign countries, ye Mu should have never thought that someone would know her. "Great, we went to see your movie today. We thought it was great! I like your performance very much. May I take a picture with you? " Two men who are male fans look at Ye Mu enthusiastically, and they are very excited about ye Mu''s performance. Before, ye Mu had not met with such comments from foreign fans, and unconsciously showed a happy look. Ye Mu stood up and shook hands with each other politely: "thank you." "Can I have a picture?" The two men shook hands with her one after another, and then couldn''t help reminding her again. Ye Mu immediately nodded and agreed: "good." With that, ye Mu takes a look at Jack and indicates whether Jack will take a picture for himself. Jack got up and took the two men''s mobile phones. As soon as they were ready to take a picture, the two men asked, "can you please take a picture for us? Because you two are the main characters in the movie, we want to... " The two men worried that Mo Shen couldn''t understand what they were talking about, and said with strokes. Ye Mu looked at Mo deeply and couldn''t help but look away. It should be very difficult for Mo Shen to take pictures for them. Mo Shen didn''t like this kind of thing. Mo Shen held his hands and sat in the original position. Looking at the two people who asked this question, he thought about it and got up: "OK." His answer was simple, but it was a relief. It''s rare for Mo Shen to make such a promise. He still has to seize the opportunity. Ye Mu urged the two men to speak out: "let''s hurry." She doesn''t want to miss anything later. Mo Shen takes photos. Now that he prints, he should cherish it. The two men happily stand beside Ye Mu and Jack, make a gesture in the film and take a picture of them. As soon as the photo was taken, both of them were very happy. Shake hands with Ye Mu and Jack again. Jack saw that ye Mu was very polite to them, and he waved to them enthusiastically. Finally sitting down, Jack unbuttoned his suit and simply took off his coat: "it seems that it''s not easy to come out for dinner with you in the future." "Don''t say that. I''m far behind you as a superstar." Ye Mu doesn''t accept Jack''s flattery, but returns it to him quickly.Jack held out a finger and waved his hand: "you can''t say that. Superstars have been angry one day. You are an immeasurable new star. Do you know that many people have asked me about you recently?" "Ask you about me? Why? " Ye Mu completely ignores Mo Shen and asks Jack curiously. Jack pick eyebrows, take the initiative to wake up the wine to Ye Mu poured wine: "of course, I think you are excellent, say your future is immeasurable, I have heard many times." "Is it?" Ye Mu touched his forehead and was very happy with this kind of evaluation: "this is also abroad. At the beginning, I also had many people in China say so. But when they thought I was the most popular, they knew that I was married. They all said that I would not be popular for three years. Even relying on Mr. Mo, I will not worry about no movies in the future, but it is difficult to continue to be popular. " "It turns out that what they say is not accurate. It depends on their strength." Jack didn''t experience what ye Mu said, but he still took his glass and touched Ye mu. Ye Mu a smile, very cooperate of carry own wine cup and Jack touched. Two wine cups meet together, when ye Mu is ready to leave, there is another wine cup beside his wine cup. Ye Mu looks a little puzzled and looks at the owner of this wine cup. At the moment, Mo Shen''s face is wearing a smile: "I also married Miss ye with strength. I can join in this link." "Poof Pooh." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing because of Mo Shen''s words. Jack took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was clearly his proposal. Why did it seem that he was the redundant one in the end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Anyway, they clinked the cup, Jack''s Cup still followed. "Today, I really should pull another person over. I shouldn''t bear the scene of dog abuse." Watching the waiter serve, Jack can''t help complaining as he wipes his hands with a hot towel. Ye Mu a witty smile, a hand behind the ear: "then you should lead your companion early, hide ye also complain about us, isn''t it too shouldn''t?" "Where do I have company..." Jack made a noise subconsciously, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought about how ye Mu would refute him. He immediately shut up and changed the topic and said, "this steak is really delicious. Try it quickly." This time, Jack didn''t escape smoothly. She knew exactly what Jack wanted to escape. "Well? The steak is delicious, isn''t it good? " "Not bad." Jack doesn''t know what ye Mu''s words mean, so he blurts out. "Oh, is that a good companion or a good steak?" Ye Mu looks at Jack curiously and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack ate the steak in his mouth and felt it tasteless. How could ye Mu talk about the steak? Jack sighed deeply. Thinking of his agent, he denied again: "I say again, I really don''t have company..." "Yes? Isn''t that the model you were photographed last time? " Ye Muli should ask. "The model?" From her mouth to hear women, Jack seems to feel some novelty, to interest: "you mean women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s ye mushen''s turn and Mo Shen''s turn to have nothing to say. Ye mushen and Mo Shen sometimes like to joke about agents, but they never think about it in their heart. They didn''t think of it. Jack did. At this moment, even if the two thought about it in their hearts, they would not admit it. "You said, since you started your career, do you really like anyone? When it comes to love, is there a real one Ye Mu quickly wiped out a pile of food in front of him and asked Jack. Jack has been in love for more than 20 times since his debut. He has never responded or admitted it. It''s really confusing. "Some are true, some are false. But if you want to ask me whether it''s true or not, I really don''t know. " Jack sighs about his love affair with great frankness. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and drank a mouthful of red wine: "Mr. Mo, if this question is for you, how do you answer it?" "How many women do I have? In this world, there should be no one who knows better than you." Mo Shen shakes his glass and looks at Ye Mu''s voice. Jack felt that there was a story in it. He couldn''t help smiling and looked at them: "Oh, it seems that they have a deep relationship. Let me ask you a few more questions. Will it lead to the breakdown of your relationship?" Jack is really curious about what it looks like when they quarrel or one of them is angry. Mo Shen took a look at Jack, who didn''t think it was a big deal, and replied, "I only have ye mu, a woman, and there''s only one true or false. You can''t choose the second one, whether it''s true or false. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack hears Mo Shen''s answer, but he doesn''t know how to answer it. "It''s boring." It seems too hard for Jack to make the two suffer. Jack just realized this today. He didn''t say anything, and he buried himself in his own food. Jack didn''t talk much until the end of the meal. When he came to an end, Jack couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll come out to dinner with you later, and I''ll bring the woman over." He doesn''t want to be abused by these two people. "I''m afraid it won''t do much to bring women here." Mo Shen takes the initiative to reach out to him, but his words strike Jack hard. Jack secretly clenched his teeth and held his outstretched hand: "Mr. Mo, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time." He and Mo Shen meet, or a very interesting process, especially two people secretly contest. Don''t smile deeply, rarely to people so kind answer: "I also look forward to." Jack asked Yemu and Mo to come out to make the best of their friendship. A lot of time has been lost for them. Jack doesn''t ask for anything else next. He wants to send them back to the hotel. But Mo Shen was driving out, and they wanted to go out for a walk, so Jack didn''t use the light bulb, so he took the first step. They watch Jack leave. Mo Shen takes the car and leaves with Ye mu. After getting on the bus, ye Mu rubbed his temple and said in a voice: "I don''t know why, my head seems to have a little pain." "Because of two glasses of red wine?" Mo Shen drove the car and looked at her and asked. Ye Mu shook his head, whether it was because of red wine, she did not know: "no, I don''t drink so badly. Although it''s not very good, red wine is OK. " In the last sentence, ye Mu added a little without confidence.At night, the scenery of M country is unspeakably beautiful. There are all kinds of colors everywhere, especially the square. It looks like the day, but the day is gorgeous with colors. Ye Mu smiles and looks at everything outside the window. At this moment, she feels that everything in China is far away from her, and she seems to have come to another country, except here, everything else is far away from her. The traffic lights are flashing at the intersection ahead. Don''t listen to the car waiting. On one side of the square, music is everywhere at this time. I don''t know what to celebrate. In short, it''s very lively. Ye Mu looked over there, saw nothing, but couldn''t control his smile: "it''s so lively." This time already belongs to the evening, want so lively, not very easy. "Look here." Mo Shen''s attention was not attracted by Ye mu, pointing to the video on the big screen in front of him. Ye Mu seriously leaned towards the window to see the past, the big screen outside is putting Ye Mu''s "fantasy Queen" trailer. Ye Mu hasn''t seen the trailer yet. At the moment, ye Mu is looking at it seriously. It''s like watching it for the first time. The trailer here is certainly not as good as it is in the cinema. But ye Mu still thinks that the video cut by Jiying is not the same as that in China. Her every smile and every twinkle has been cut by foreign fans, and it seems that ye Mu''s shadow has disappeared. But in fact, this is clearly a person, but domestic videos and foreign videos just make people feel different. "It looks good." Ye Mu''s mouth slowly dyed a smile, looking out. Mo Shen looked at the video and nodded: "well, the day after tomorrow, let''s go and have a look together." "Good." Ye Mu immediately nods and agrees. She also wants to go to the cinema to see how its 3D effect is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 "Don''t admire me too much then." Ye Mu stretched his hands over his head, stretched his waist and said playfully. Don''t smile, wait for the trailer to finish, and step on the gas to leave here. They left too fast to see what came out after the movie trailer. The trailer is followed by the report on Ye mu. Ye Mu was on the Tony show before. When that issue was broadcasted, it didn''t cause much reverse, but after it was broadcasted, the network broadcast volume broke the record. Ye Mu''s popularity in foreign countries is somewhat warm-up, even some unstoppable. What ye Mu is aware of today is just the beginning. "Tony show" also broke the record more than once. Later, the TV station replayed it several times. In fact, there is no substance in the content. What we like is her frank attitude. When ye mushen and Mo Shen get home, they turn on the TV, which shows a replay of the Tony show. "It''s not easy to see myself here." Ye Mu pointed to the TV and stood aside. He pointed to the woman in the TV and pointed to himself: "look, which one is good-looking?" Ye Mu looked forward to Mo Shen. Mo Shen opened the ring of the can. He really looked at the two people carefully. At last, he said with a smile, "they are all good-looking." Ye mu on TV and the real Ye Mu have not changed much. They are both good. "Yes? Every time I watch someone on TV, I feel like I''m watching someone else. " Ye Mu stares at something and laughs, a little playful. Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing because of his words, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything else. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Mu reaches out to intercept the drink in Mo Shen''s hand and takes a few mouthfuls, waiting for him to make a sound. Mo Shen watched her drink, rubbed her chin with one hand and said, "I just don''t understand what Mrs. Mo means. If it''s like watching a stranger on TV, doesn''t Mrs. Mo know herself when she looks in the mirror every day?" His words seem to be quite reasonable, but ye mu can''t smile. He says, "TV is still different from himself." "Let''s watch TV." With that, ye Mu rubbed his hair and said nothing more. Mo Shen agreed. They sat on the sofa and watched the program. In M country, ye Mu didn''t feel that time was too slow at all. After such a long time, ye Mu didn''t feel that he had been here for a long time. She doesn''t think she has been here for a long time, but some people in China can''t wait. There are several projects in China looking for ye mu, but ye Mu has been abroad, there is no way to give accurate information. Especially for Si Tongsi''s project, Cao''s company can''t wait any longer. Si Tongsi just started the company today, and the person in charge of the company has come to urge several times. "Director? Do you still have to wait for this contract? " The person in charge is not sure to stand in front of Si Tongsi and ask. Si Tong Si turned over the things in his hand, did not look at each other, but the tone was still polite: "en, wait." "But..." Hearing Si Tongsi''s answer, the other side hesitated: "but We had planned to start next month, but there are only a few days left. If ye Mu still doesn''t come back, what shall we do? " According to the person in charge, in fact, they should make preparations earlier. If ye Mu doesn''t have time, they should find other actresses. The most important thing is to start the play on time. Besides, ye Mu hasn''t signed it completely yet. Wait like this. In the end, if the other party doesn''t sign it with them, isn''t it a great loss? The person in charge of the worry and encouragement, and can not completely tell each other. So, Si Tongsi just looked at him and continued his opinion: "stop first, wait for my notice. A good work can''t be made in a hurry. It''s really important to be released in time, but don''t forget that the company''s reputation depends on the quality of the work. " The reputation of a company can''t be wasted once. As long as it''s wasted, it''s hard to redeem it again. Si Tongsi talked about the company''s reputation, and the person in charge was not able to say anything. He only nodded with a smile: "yes, then I''ll let you know?" Anyway, what he should persuade, he has already persuaded, but Si Tongsi doesn''t agree. It''s Si Tongsi''s responsibility, not his own business. On this thought, Si Tongsi had no worries at all and left first. When the other party left, Si Tongsi released his pen and looked at the calendar with concern. She also understood the truth of what she had just said. It''s just After all, this is the first time that she has done this kind of thing. She still hopes to be able to do it smoothly, preferably without any influence on herself. "Director? Someone wants to see you. " Si Tong Si hasn''t been quiet for a few minutes. The assistant knocks on the door again. "Who?" Si Tong Si returned to his senses and looked at the assistant in doubt. The new assistant didn''t know who was outside, or what was the relationship with Si Tongsi: "en It looks familiar. It should be the artists of the company. Let me ask. "This assistant, it seems, doesn''t pursue stars at ordinary times, even stars can''t bear it. The assistant just went down to ask, but was stopped by Si Tongsi: "no, just let her in." In this company, besides Shiling, will someone come to her? Knowing that Shi Ling was coming in, she was much less tired. At the moment when the assistant asked Shi Ling to come in, Si Tongsi couldn''t help smiling: "Miss Shi, I know who it is." "Yes? It seems that you have realized how much you have gone too far! " Shi Ling stood in front of Si Tongsi and didn''t say a word more. He directly asked, "is that what you plan to do with the actors?" "Pour in two cups of coffee." Si Tong Si Chong Shi Ling made a pause gesture, and then politely said to his assistant. The assistant immediately agreed to go out with a smile. Si Tongsi''s eyes opened to Shi Ling: "Miss Shi, what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ling Yin a smile, what she said, Si Tong Si really didn''t hear? In Shi Ling''s view, this is just a way for Si Tongsi to provoke himself. Shi Ling will not be so easily deceived this time. She is here to find Si Tongsi''s theory. Before, Shi Ling was too impulsive and could win by relying on the manager. Why did he have to fight? "The protagonist of the company''s investment should have been me. A few days ago, you wanted to sign Ye mu. Yes, I don''t object. She has good acting skills and I''m willing to match her. However, she hasn''t come back yet. It''s obviously playing a big card. You still need to use her in this situation. I can''t accept it." Shi Ling forced his anger to say this calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Si Tong Si listens to Shi Ling without expression, and doesn''t feel too much. Shi Ling finished, but Si Tongsi didn''t answer immediately. They were silent. After a while, Si Tongsi asked with a smile, "have you finished?" "That''s it." Asked by Si Tongsi, Shi Ling seems to have lost his confidence in a moment. "You have a point." Si Tong Si nodded in agreement, with a friendly smile on his lips. He didn''t seem to have half an opinion on Shi Ling: "so I never wanted you to play this role." Shi Ling looked at Si Tong Si, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was relieved. It seems that Si Tongsi still has some scruples about himself, and can''t completely follow his own will. If Shi Ling doesn''t come to see Si Tongsi today, he will go to see Shi Ling tomorrow. After all, there are some things that need to be adjusted. "Look at this." Sitongsi took out a script from his drawer and gave it to her. Shi Ling a smile, she knew that the final heroine of the play will fall on their own head. Even though Si Tongsi doesn''t like herself any more, she must abide by the company''s system and can''t follow her own will. But she seems to be wrong. Shi Ling took over the script, but the name on the script was not the work that the company wanted to prepare, but a TV play that looked like a small crowd. "What is this?" Shi Ling could not help frowning again. "The script." Si Tong thought and laughed naturally, as if there was nothing wrong with it. At this time, the assistant came in with two cups of coffee. "One for miss schling." Si Tongsi took his coffee and looked to another cup to remind him. The assistant cleverly gave another cup to Shiling. Is Shiling in the mood for coffee here or there? She took the coffee and looked at it carefully. She squeezed her hand several times to throw the coffee cup out, but she thought about it and finally stayed. Before she came, she had told herself to be calm and not to be too impulsive. She had restrained herself for a while, and she didn''t care to restrain herself for a while. "What do you mean? This is not the script at all Shi Ling held the script and gritted his teeth. When Si Tongsi heard her saying this, he couldn''t help laughing: "when did I tell you that it would be that script?" Shi Ling was speechless for a moment. What she said just now seemed to be that she didn''t say clearly what she wanted to give to the work. "So you''re going to take me out of the big show now, aren''t you?" Shi Ling throws the script on Si Tongsi''s desk and asks coldly. With such a clear intention, Shi Ling could not have been unaware of it. However, she was wrong. She thought that Si Tongsi didn''t dare to do anything about himself. Now it seems that Si Tongsi not only dares to do something about himself, but also has to do something drastic. "If you go on fooling around like this, the company will be destroyed by you one day!" Shi Ling bites his teeth and stares at Si Tongsi tightly, hoping that his eyes are two knives. Then he goes through Si Tongsi. It''s a pity that the fish on her chopping board was slaughtered by her, not by others. How brave is Si Tongsi? A female No. 1 in a big play, she said it would be decided. A female No. 2 in a big play, she said it would be changed? Has she ever discussed her decision with the company? "If you represent the company, I think I have to think about whether I need to stay." In recent years, the company has treated her well. At least in this company, she has always been a sister position, did not dare to provoke her. But now it''s different. She can feel that stone is already shaking her position. It''s just a delay to stay. Half of what Shi Ling said was a threat. But stone was not threatened. She told Shiling with a smile: "you can go, and no one will hold you, but you have to bear the losses you bring to the company. It''s you who break the contract first and pay the penalty. I have nothing to say." "Liquidated damages..." Shi Ling had forgotten this for a moment. When she heard Si Tongsi mention it, her heart could not help hanging. Cao''s company is very good in everything, both in terms of salary and resources. There are many loopholes in the contract. When I signed them, the company should have considered that there might be such a day. Once Shiling rescinds the contract, the company can claim unlimited liquidated damages according to the original contract, and Shiling can''t fill in the price at all. Shi Ling has made a lot of money in recent years, but this kind of loophole contract will squeeze Shi Ling dry and will not leave her any money. "How''s it going? Is it money or litigation? " Sitongsi sat down in his position again and took a sip of the cool coffee cup. Shi Ling stood there and thought about it. Then he sat down and said, "isn''t it just a little production girl? OK, as long as the company agrees, I''ll take it. " Si Tongsi agrees to take over, which does not mean that the company also agrees to take over. She would like to see how much weight she has in this company. "Good." Si Tongsi did not make an arbitrary decision, but nodded to her proposal.Both of them seem to be absolutely certain in this matter. However, the answer will never have two different answers. The answer of the company is always to hurt and please one person. This side is going to find Cao Ying, and it''s already day in the M country. Ye Mu has her last activity to attend today. Early in the morning, the makeup artist came to make up for her. While she was at the mercy of the makeup artist, ye Mu talked to Mo Shen: "didn''t you promise me to go to see the film after it was released? Do you want to see it again? " "Do you want me to see it?" Mo Shen asks Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with a kind of natural eyes: "what do you say?" This person, who clearly said something good, now insists on asking again. It''s really disgusting. Mo Shen seems to have forgotten about it, and he seems to have made her intentionally. After seeing her face, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pick you up when you''re finished." "All right." This time, ye Mu''s face showed a satisfied smile. Mo Shen should have promised her like this and should not delay. It''s just that what Mo Shen said about going to the cinema is different from what ye Mu understood. Mo Shen promised to go to the cinema together in the evening. Ye Mu was in a good mood. He was laughing all the time when he attended the activity today, and his mood was not affected at all. Maybe she knew that Mo Shen would be waiting for her not far away. Today, she looked at the reporters and felt very kind. She didn''t have any fear. She always faced all kinds of problems calmly and looked forward to the end soon. She hoped to go to a movie with Mo Shen. It seems that they haven''t gone to see it together for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "Miss ye, a few days ago your fans said that your husband came here specially to accompany you. Is this true or false?" In a harmonious atmosphere, one with a little gossip mentality aims the microphone at Ye mu. Unlike other female stars, ye mu can''t ask about such topics. Others ask calmly, and she answers calmly: "well, he''s really here. We''re going to see a movie at the end of the meeting." There''s no need for reporters to ask more. Ye Mu has already said what they are going to do today. Ye Mu replied like this, and the scene was filled with envy. Ye Mu gave a playful smile and blinked. "What movie will it be? Could it be "Queen of fantasy" There are also journalists who like to gossip like this. Ye Mu looked at each other with a natural attitude: "of course." When they watch movies here, they must have something to do with Ye mu. It''s a waste of time for both of them to watch movies that have nothing to do with Ye mu. The reporter''s atmosphere was stirred up by Ye Mu''s reply. Ye Mu was smiling and didn''t feel that there was something wrong. At the scene, ye Mu will not refuse everyone''s questions, as long as she can answer them. Here, everyone knows that ye Mu has been married and that her husband is a world-class entrepreneur. However, they still know little about her low-key husband. They can all recognize that ye Mu is an excellent man when he describes her husband. People can''t help but want to know more about him. The event was postponed for half an hour. Ye Mu answered everyone''s questions very attentively, and didn''t miss some people''s questions because of time. When she left, almost all the reporters were very friendly to her. The happiest scene is Ji''an. After the reporter disappeared in front of him, Ji''an sighed about the recent events all the way. "It seems that things are going a lot better than I thought." Ji''an took out her cosmetics from her pocket to make up her face. Ye Mu looked at the smile on Ji''an''s face: "yes, all right, it makes me wonder if Ji Jie bought me marketing." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an was stunned and looked at Ye mu with a silly smile: "what nonsense? I have such great ability there. Besides, you''ve done well at home. Foreign countries are just an unnecessary market for us. If you can go well, it''s naturally good. If you can''t, it''s not compulsory. " This is Ji''an''s consistent idea. She really didn''t make any contribution to Ye mu. However, she has always believed that ye mu can go on well. Ji''an believes in Ye Mu''s strength more than anyone else. "Well, you''ve worked so hard today and you''ve done so well. I''ll take you off this afternoon." Ji''an patted Ye mu on the shoulder, looking very generous. Ji''an knows better than anyone that ye Mu wants to be with Mo Shen in the afternoon. Even if it''s important, Ji''an doesn''t dare to arrange for ye mu. She and ye mu can become good friends, and even have any opinions with Ye mu, but she can''t talk about everything with Mo Shen. Mo Shen is still the boss. Everything she does has to follow his advice. "I think I''d better follow you to get busy with my work. How bad it is for me to play alone?" Ye Mu two hands around his chest, is very serious voice. Ji''an stares at Ye mu, saying that is very reasonable: "you should have a good time when you should go to play, and you don''t have to think much about other things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Ji''an with a smile, but it doesn''t look like Ji''an at all. Ye Mu doesn''t tease Ji''an. She still goes to the cinema with Mo Shen as agreed in the afternoon. In M country, she is not familiar with all routes. That day, Mo Shen skillfully revealed the name of a movie theater. At that time, ye Mu didn''t pay attention to anything, but when he found his way, ye Mu found out how difficult it was. This city, she is not familiar with, Mo Shen said the cinema Ye Mu did not know there. The most important thing is that ye Mu doesn''t plan to find someone to accompany her. She goes out by herself. When she realizes that she may not be able to find her way, she has a little bit of a rush. Only then does she realize that she may not be able to catch up with the movie today. Ye Mu seems to be a little well-known here relying on "fantasy Queen". When ye Mu goes out to ask for the route, someone always recognizes her. It''s almost time for her and Mo to book a movie, but she still doesn''t know where the route is. Looking for very impatient, gradually, ye Mu has no time to watch. For a long time, ye Mu finally found the cinema, however, the time she and Mo Shen watched has passed. She didn''t see Mo Shen in the hall. She thought that Mo Shen might have gone first. Ye mu in order to find Mo deep, had to harden the scalp to go in to find. Strangely enough, she forgot to show her ticket, but no one seemed to remind her and let her in. "Fantasy Queen" box office these days to buy good, in Ye Mu''s guess, the results should be pretty good. However, after entering the cinema, it is not as good as ye Mu imagined. There seems to be no one in the screening HallYe Mu went in and didn''t notice where the movie was. She was very nervous when she looked at the people in the screening hall. It seems that there is no one inside So The films are selling well. Are they all deceptive? Ye Mu Dangling Heart close, there is still a person in the front row. Ye Mu doesn''t have to go to see who this person is. If the box office is really bad, there must be at least a few people, not just one. Here, should be mo deep package down. "It''s boring to watch a movie just the two of us." Ye Mu touched the sofa and sat down in Mo Shen''s dark color, sighing. Seeing Mo Shen, I have the answer in my heart. Mo Shen noticed that ye Mu came in and looked up at her: "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Mo Shen doesn''t like to be disturbed when watching movies. He and ye Mu seldom go to the real screening hall to watch movies. "I thought we could see the real reaction." Ye Mu shrugs and sits down. She mainly wants to see the audience''s comments on her film, but now it seems that she doesn''t have that chance. "It''s easy." Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s a problem. He sits in his own position and looks at her with a smile on his lips. "Well?" Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu has more doubts. However, ten minutes later, Mo Shen solved her doubts. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen out, with a bit of caution in his voice: "can this method work?" She always felt a little guilty in doing so. "Follow me." Mo deeply shook Ye Mu''s hand and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Ye Mu thought what Mo Shen was thinking of, but Mo Shen just took Ye Mu to the next screening hall. "Come in." Mo deep pull Ye mu, low said. Ye Mu looked up at the screening hall, where "fantasy Queen" was playing. "Hey, we didn''t buy tickets." Ye Mu bent over and immediately took out his glasses from his pocket and put them on. Mo Shen held her hand tightly and didn''t mean to return it: "go in, it''s OK. I''ve already bought a ticket for that screening hall? Not bad for these two. " "No, no, it''s a matter of principle. You used to follow the principle, but now you don''t care?" Ye Mu turns around and looks back at Mo Shen seriously. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here. Mo Shen a smile, to Ye Mu retort he is not disgusted, on the contrary is very happy: "nothing, here are my shares, you as inspection." Mo Shen didn''t plan to Tell ye Mu about it, but he insisted on not going in and could only tell her. Ye Mu surprised looking at Mo Shen, should be didn''t think Mo Shen here is a share. Mo Shen Don''t you have power only at home? Why are they here? Ye Mu didn''t understand after thinking for a long time, but after thinking carefully, she realized that Mo Shen was not only Mo Shen, but also an identity more famous than Mo Shen. Ye Mu seems to be convinced by Mo Shen. She lets Mo Shen lead her to walk inside. The movie has already started, and everyone is absorbed in watching it. After Mo Shen and ye Mu go in, they always bend down to find a place, worried about blocking others from watching the movie. "Fantasy Queen" is not bad. It''s very unpleasant for them to enter the factory so late. As a result, they still have to find a place. Looking for a long time, ye Mu''s scalp is numb, still did not find the position. "Otherwise, let''s go back to the original position and see. In fact, I can understand everyone''s reaction..." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen in two hands and makes a voice of some shrinking. Mo Shen reaches out a hand to hold Mo Shen, and doesn''t let her have the chance to quit. "Come on, don''t worry. I can find a seat for you." Mo Shen didn''t care what ye Mu said at all. He took Ye Mu and walked inside. Ye Mu didn''t see the right place at all. There were so many people watching "fantasy Queen" that there was no place to sit. "Sir, may I trouble you for a seat?" When ye Mu''s eyes search, Mo Shen has already patted the man sitting next to him. Ye Mu subconsciously wants to hold Mo Shen, but it''s too late. Mo Shen''s words have been said, and people outside have looked at them. The foreign man who was photographed looked at Mo Shen unhappily and asked in English, "why?" Ye Mu didn''t have to listen to what he said. Ye Mu looks at this scene and listens to the man''s slightly loud voice. She always thinks that Mo Shen and this man may have an argument. "I really think it''s OK to watch it in the next projection hall." Ye Mu tightly pulls Mo Shen and tells him with certainty. Mo Shen also looked at the man, waved to the man and said something in a low voice. Man a Leng, suddenly toward Ye Mu looked, then a smile reply: "of course you can!" Ye Mu stared at Mo Shen, unable to understand what had happened. How can one sentence change the other''s attitude so much? The man whispered something with Mo Shen, and then happily pulled his girlfriend out to invite Ye Mu and Mo Shen in. The people next to him looked very seriously and didn''t realize that they had changed people around them. Ye Mu still some cannot adapt, did not sit down immediately: "this is how to return a responsibility?" I don''t know why. It''s hard for ye Mu to sit down. "Sit down and say Mo deep smile, pull Ye Mu A, ye Mu then sat down. Ye Mu leans close to Mo Shen: "what''s the matter?" "What?" Don''t look at the screen and feel your nose. "I said, what did you say? How come the other side''s attitude has changed so much? " Ye Mu is still very curious about this, after all, the last second and this side, the other side''s reaction is too different. Mo Shen heard her ask, laughing out a voice: "so curious?" "Yes." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen doubtfully, and nodded with certainty. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and points to the screen to remind Ye Mu: "aren''t you here to see a movie? Look first, and I''ll tell you later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. This person knows that she is curious, but he just won''t tell her. And play riddles with her. "What is it?" Ye Mu lowered his voice, but his voice was full of warnings. Mo deep smile, touch her cheek: "good look." Say, ye Mugang wants to open mouth to say what, Mo Shen points to the screen to disturb her: "wonderful place has come."Mo Shen said that ye Mu''s attention was quickly diverted. Ye Mu stares at the screen, and the movie really reaches its climax. Ye Mu takes it very seriously and changes with the mood of the audience in the cinema. He can''t remember what he just said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a smile, and then looks to the screen. Ye Mu is serious, and then Mo Shen is also serious. In the whole screening hall, almost all the people watched it seriously, and no one paid too much attention to others. "Fantasy Queen" special effects do very well, we are easy to be brought in. This is the first time that ye Mu has officially watched "fantasy Queen". Ye Mu is attracted to walk, with a smile shining in his eyes and corners of his mouth, which can''t be ignored. Ye Mu is like an audience, not like the leading role of the film at all. Her reaction is almost the same as that of all the audience, and there is not much change. "It''s beautiful..." For the first time, ye Mu sighed when he saw his own film. Sure enough, for commercial films, special effects are the key. Mo Shen''s attention is not all in the film, he still looks at Ye mu more seriously. No one stands for the whole film. The entire screening hall is full of people, and everyone is watching it seriously. Even after the final film screening, everyone is still waiting. Some people think that this film may also have eggs according to the old practice. In the end, there are colored eggs, but they are not the previous ones, but a collection of films by Ye mu. Basically cut out all the films that ye Muchen played. It seems that the film makers are trying to prove that they are right in choosing actors. Even though the eggs were different from the previous ones, we still watched them enthusiastically and gave them a lot of applause. For them, it''s a good movie and worth encouraging. Ye Mu witnessed this scene at the scene and was very moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Then from the cinema, ye Mu seems to solve a big problem, stretching easily. "Now at ease?" Mo Shen looked at the smile on Ye Mu''s face, and his expression relaxed a lot. "Yes. Be at ease. " Ye Mu put his hands on his back and stepped forward. Mo Shen put his hands in his trouser pocket. It was easy to catch up with her, so he followed Ye mu. Ye Mu is mainly worried that everyone has doubts about her performance, but after watching the special show, she doesn''t think it''s a big problem. In particular, she was most moved by the last egg and the audience''s reaction. It was the first time that she found the friendship of the people of M country. When she came here for a few days, first she was attacked, then she was made difficult by recording programs, and then there were a few bad things. She thought that she could not stay here any longer without Mo Shen. However, today''s event made her realize that she could stay here even if she didn''t have mo Shen. As they walked, ye Mu suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Mo Shen, "by the way, Mr. Mo, you haven''t told me what you said to that man today." Mo deeply thought that ye Mu would forget, but did not expect that she still remembered so clearly. A smile voice: "don''t want to guess?" "I don''t want to..." Ye Mu curled his lips and had no interest in what Mo Shen said. Mo deep smile, but nothing detailed. "Tell me." Ye Mu watched Mo Shen go to his front and immediately quickened his pace to catch up. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s arm and asks in a coquettish tone: "you say, I''m really curious. If I don''t know what to say, I can''t sleep well tonight." "Well, it''s not very good." Mo Shen teases Ye Mu as if he is addicted. Ye Mu curled his mouth and held his hand tightly: "Mr. mo..." Mo Shen looked at her, couldn''t stand the tone of her request, touched his back neck, or told her: "what I said is very simple. I told the gentleman that I had intended to propose in the next projection hall, but I temporarily turned it back, so I used the whole projection hall to change places with him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen: "so it is But how do you know the other party will agree? " What if people just want to see the movies in this screening hall? "Didn''t you see his girlfriend sitting next to him?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, a pair of rightful expression looking at her to say. "Well?" Ye Mu is not very clear to issue a doubt. "Well?" Mo deeply learn her appearance, also issued a doubt sound, keep and her same expression looking at her. It''s interesting when two people look up and one looks down at each other. Just look in the eyes, ye Mu will smile, avoid Mo Shen''s sight, face some red: "Mr. Mo, you dirty ah." Mo Shen''s fingertips pressed on his lips and did not agree with her words: "I didn''t say anything, everything is what you think." "Act innocent." Ye Mu two hands touching his neck, the voice is complaining Mo deep, but extremely helpless. Mo Shen swept her shoulder and refused her to distance herself: "I mean, little lovers always prefer to be alone. That''s all. As for I don''t know what you''re thinking Speaking of the end, it seems that it''s just Ye Mu''s fault. He didn''t say anything. Everything is just Ye Mu''s thought. Ye Mu opened his mouth and tried to refute, only to find that he had nothing to say. Mo Shen just told her the reason why they agreed to change the screening hall with Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t say anything else, but it was Ye Mu''s own guess. "I can''t tell you." Ye Muming really can''t say Mo Shen, and he looks at Mo Shen with some bitterness. Don''t smile deeply, don''t continue this topic at all. If we go on like this, the couple''s feelings will be broken, which is not good. Mo Shen is still very smart, even if he is completely right, he will not hold his right to refute Ye mu. Two people stagger on the road, low say something, seems to be someone angry words, also seems to be flirting words. In a word, these two seemed to be drunk and were wandering on the road, and they were not in a hurry to go back. For a while, these two people may abandon their sense of responsibility as parents. Three children at home already don''t know how long to wait, Peipei lie on the bed, looking at the movie on the computer with a sad face: "why don''t Daddy and Mommy come back?" "Yes, why not come back." Baomei hugged her toy and gave up touching her face, sighing. The two kids complained. Fengfeng was the only one with the menu. "Brother, I''m so hungry." Peipei and baomei look at Fengfeng for help at the same time.Fengfeng winked at the two men and quickly took the phone to order: "Daddy and Mommy may have eaten out and come back. Let''s order some rice by ourselves." Fengfeng''s proposal was unanimously agreed, and Fengfeng immediately ordered a meal. Fortunately, his English level is enough to see the menu. Fengfeng ordered the meal smoothly, and the other two kids were in a better mood. Peipei concentrates on watching his movie, and no longer complains about how Mo Shen and ye Mu still don''t come back. Mo Shen called back in the middle of the way and asked once. Fengfeng answered the phone. Fengfeng tells Mo Shen that he doesn''t have to come back in a hurry. They have solved the meal problem. Later, he will watch his younger brother and sister play at home and won''t let them go out. Fengfeng is always so worried, Fengfeng told Mo Shen, Mo Shen should be under the: "good." Ye Mu stands beside Mo Shen and knows that he is calling the child. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he may be dealing with work. Generally speaking, when talking to children on the phone, adults always guide them to talk a lot, but Mo Shen doesn''t. when Mo Shen answers the phone, he only asks what''s the matter, and then he ends the call with a "good" word. Mo Shen looked at the hung up phone and didn''t say anything. He just put the mobile phone in his pocket. Ye Mu was waiting for Mo Shen to speak. Mo Shen didn''t say it, so ye Mu asked directly, "how about it? Have the children not eaten yet at home? " Recently, the servants in the family are on holiday. Only the housekeeper is there, but the housekeeper can''t cook. Ye Mu is a little worried about the children''s eating. "Just getting ready to eat." "Who''s back to cook?" It''s not enough to know one thing. Ye Mu wants to know more. Mo took a deep look at her and replied, "the meal Fengfeng ordered." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "Fengfeng order?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes and seemed to be a little surprised. "Well." Mo nodded and pointed to the restaurant in front of him: "didn''t you always say you wanted to have a taste? Go in. " Ye Mu looks up at the restaurant. She doesn''t know when she said it, but she has memory. "Good." Ye Mu answers Mo Shen, and after seeing the restaurant, he shifts his attention back to Mo Shen: "did Fengfeng call to order the meal himself?" I haven''t completely forgotten what Mo Shen said to myself. Mo Shen didn''t want to mention this topic intentionally. When ye Mu mentioned it again, Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. This smile was full of the meaning of not cheating Ye mu. "I ordered it myself. Do you want to praise Fengfeng again?" Mo Shen answered and asked as quickly as he could. Ye Mu a Leng, random then laughed: "you should not really be jealous?" "You are jealous of my son?" Ye Mu quickly stick on Mo Shen, two hands Mo Shen''s neck asked. Mo Shen opened her hand and hesitated with a smile: "what do you say?" "Of course, we have lived together for such a long time. If you are angry, I can still see it." Ye Mu very serious answer, should be did not expect, after this answer, she will have some regret. "Well, you''ve never praised me. You''ve been praising your son. Is that ok?" Mo Shen inexplicably said such a sentence. In the last second, ye Mu was still smiling. In the second, ye Mu couldn''t smile any more. She seriously thought about Mo Shen''s words. In her memory, she often praised Mo Shen. "No, I didn''t always talk about Mr. mo before. Does Mr. Mo want to default?" Ye Mu straightened his waist and said, looking at Mo Shen with confidence. Mo Shen amused her with her powerful appearance and replied, "I''m talking about nearly a year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, ye Mu has nothing to say. In the past year, it seems that ye Mu really seldom praises others. But, between husband and wife, really need to care about these? "I admire you in my heart. Do I have to say it?" Ye Mu slightly guilty of close to Mo deep voice. Mo Shen does not refuse ye Mu''s flattery, and will not push her away. But enjoying it: "yeah? It''s not miss ye who says that if she doesn''t say it, the other party won''t know? " Mo treats Ye Mu deeply. What he is good at most is to take out what ye Mu said in the past to hinder Ye mu. These words make ye Mu speechless every time. Ye Mu touched his head, and said to himself, and complained: "why do you always remember my words so clearly..." It''s a good thing to remember each other''s words, but now it seems that it''s not a bad thing. At least, ye Mu feels so at this moment. "It''s wrong to care?" Mo took Ye Mu''s shoulder tightly and asked: "en?" "Wrong..." Ye Mu murmured in a low voice, then looked at Mo Shen with a smile, and said in a natural tone: "of course, there''s nothing wrong. Everything you say is right!" "Is it?" Mo Shen doesn''t believe Ye Mu''s words. What is Ye Mu thinking? No one in the world knows better than him. Mo Shen, just don''t want to expose Ye mu. Two people into the restaurant, ye Mu looked at the menu, smile: "looks good, should be very delicious." "Eat early and return later." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s shining eyes to remind. Ye Mu''s posture should be able to eat a lot today. Ye Mu nodded in agreement with Mo Shen''s words. Soon, ye Mu ordered a pile of food. "All right!" After ye Mu''s order, he confidently gave the menu to Mo Shen. Mo took a deep drink, took the menu and didn''t order. These ordered by Ye Mu should be enough for two people. "Come on, how can you make it up to me?" Mo deep squint at Ye mu, a face serious inquiry. Ye Mugang picked up the cup and asked Mo Shen to say so. She did not dare to move: "what What do you mean What did she do? Do we need to make up for it now? Ye Mu thought very carefully. She didn''t do anything or say anything after entering the restaurant. It should be that she did something wrong there. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with doubts and worries. As a result, Mo Shen''s palms are folded on the table and looks at Ye mu with a smile: "en? I haven''t praised you for a year. Shouldn''t you make it up to me? " "Oh..." Ye Mu drew the corner of her mouth. She thought that what Mo Shen said was just this. Then, ye Mu''s fingertips knocked several times on the table and said, "what would you like to eat later?" It seems that someone is trying to make the best of changing the topic. Mo Shen doesn''t intervene much, just smiles. After the food came up and began to eat, ye Mu forgot everything Mo Shen said."It''s delicious." Ye Mu enjoyed spitting food, then quickly said: "you try it." Say, leaf Mu gave Mo deep clip a food. Mo Shen didn''t say anything, just ate with her. The dinner for two was very quiet, but there was no lack of sentiment. Ye Mu is very happy to eat, there is no burden in his heart, today''s mood seems to be very good. When two people finished eating, it was already an hour and a half later. At night, it was getting deeper and deeper, making people feel a little tired. Ye Mu a go out, the cool outside let her can''t help shivering. The temperature here varies a lot. It''s still fine in the morning. At night, it''s like winter. "Don''t freeze." Ye Mu heard the voice of sparse clothes mixed with the voice of talking. Soon, a warm clothes appeared on her shoulder. Ye Mu looked at his coat on his body and asked anxiously, "aren''t you cold?" "It''s not cold." Mo Shen only wore a shirt and said, "you stand here for a while, I''ll pick up the car." With that, Mo Shen walked quickly towards the parking lot. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s clothes tightly, and his lips are stained with a smile. When Mo Shen came back, Mo Shen opened the car door for her, and even prepared a blanket for her in a considerate position. "It''s warmer this way." The car was heated, but it didn''t get hot for a while. It was still a little cold. Ye Mu nodded and took off his coat to cover Mo Shen''s body: "well dressed, you are also easy to catch cold." Mo Shen light smile, pull clothes did not refuse, soon, he put on the coat. "Mr. Mo, where do I need to praise? Standing there, all the good things are shining Ye Mu holds chin with one hand and sighs at Mo Shen. This fancy praise makes Mo Shen laugh. His wife is more and more talkative now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Mo deeply rubs the hand of her head some heavy, leaf mu can''t help but dodge a few minutes. "What''s the matter? You have a problem." Ye Mu Yang Yang neck, is very straightforward and Mo deep said. "Very happy." Mo deep a smile, just gave Ye Mu such an answer. Ye Mu turned his lips and was not satisfied with Mo Shen''s answer. He had a happy look on his face, but he didn''t admit how happy he was. When the car drove out from here, the two had a little argument about each other''s problems. But when the car came home, all the conversation ended. Ye Mu goes in lightly. They come back a little late. Ye Mu is worried that he doesn''t know what to say in front of his three children. "Have you eaten yet?" When ye Mu got home, the housekeeper didn''t sleep. Ye Mu immediately asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper took the things in Ye Mu''s palm and replied with a smile: "yes, I have. Now I''m in my own room. I don''t know if I''ve slept. " "Yes, I''ll see." Ye Mu naturally gave his things to the housekeeper, and then went upstairs. There is mo Shen behind her, she also ignored, directly upstairs. "Fengfeng?" Ye Mu arrives at Fengfeng''s door and knocks. No one answered in the bedroom. Considering that the child might be asleep, ye Mu didn''t knock again, but directly pushed the door open. In the bedroom, as expected, the light has been turned off. At this point, Fengfeng should be asleep. Ye Mu goes to the bed and looks at Feng Feng and Pei Pei sleeping soundly, but he doesn''t make any more sound. These two children should have been sleeping very early. After ye Mu quits, Mo Shen just stands outside waiting for her, and doesn''t go in. Seeing her coming out, she naturally asked, "how''s it going?" "Well, they''re all asleep. Although it''s just playing at home, they should be very tired. " Ye Mu stretched to reply, then said: "let''s go to bed earlier, I''m also a little sleepy." "Good." Mo Shen''s two hands stuck in his pocket and didn''t come out. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he stretched out his hand to make a sound. Ye muxiao looked at his hand and naturally handed it over. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand and enters the bedroom. Ye Mu suddenly remembers one thing: "are you really OK if you don''t go to the company for such a long time?" "Now that I have come out, I must have arranged all this. Don''t worry about me." It is useless for Mo Shen to comfort ye mu. This is the most useful sentence. Sure enough, after listening to Mo Shen''s so sure sentence, he nodded at ease: "Oh, I know." Later, she should not ask such questions, since Mo Shen has given her the answer. Back to the bedroom in the evening, ye Mu didn''t say anything and went to bed after taking a bath on such a night to celebrate. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu, who was ready to sleep with a quilt on the bed. He had nothing to say but to shake his head and go to the washroom. Hearing the movement of Mo Shen''s leaving, ye Mu closed his eyes, but his lips burst into a smile. Soon, ye Mu''s mobile phone at the head of the bed trembled a few times. Ye Mu took the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Ji''an''s work arrangement. In recent days, ye Mu has no important work, the most important thing is to wait to return home. Ye Mu''s schedule in China is already full, but because the fame of "fantasy Queen" has spread to China, many film and television producers are aware that ye Mu''s pay may continue to soar. In order to seize this gap, whether the crew has considered inviting Ye Mu to play in the program or whether the role is suitable for ye mu, in a word, Ji''an has been invited these days . Now there is a trend in domestic films and TV plays, that is, watching actors. The more affluent troupes are never picky about drama. They are all picky about actors. As long as the actor is well-known, they will consider whether to invite the actor or not, and they will not consider whether the actor is suitable at all. What ye Mu is facing now is this situation. There are countless scripts in her hands. It depends on whether she wants to play. "We''ll wait until we get back home." Ye Mu immediately replied to Ji''an after reading the things he sent to him. She took a look at everything she wanted. There should be enough time for her to think about it. It''s settled for the time being. Ye Mu puts his mobile phone away, and regardless of what Ji''an replies to him, he sleeps after closing his eyes. Mo Shen came out, but ye Mu didn''t feel it. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Mo Shen didn''t say anything, but he just kissed Ye Mu''s forehead, then lifted the other corner of the quilt to sleep. Although fantasy queen is only shown abroad now, it has a great influence on Ye mu. In addition to different dramatists finding themselves, there is Si Tongsi. Originally, the company urged Si Tongsi to change actors as soon as possible. The start-up time of the crew was almost up, and ye Mu had not decided yet. This was obviously a big name. They could choose not to use Ye mu. However, after the release of "fantasy Queen", no one really mentioned it again. Everyone was waiting, and the anxious director had nothing to say.Ye Mu is still different from before. Wait a moment, she can make the opera better, and everyone is willing to buy it. But this makes Shi Ling very dissatisfied. As her own artist, she has never let the crew wait like this. Why can ye mu! Shi Ling is also angry now. She has already felt that the company will let her go a little bit. She didn''t pay as much attention to her as she did at the beginning. She thought that the situation would be much better without Si Tongsi. But this kind of hypothesis can''t exist at all. It''s like saying what would happen if the world didn''t have itself. "Sister Ling, do you want to go now?" The assistant saw Shi Ling standing there in a daze and immediately went to ask suggestive questions. Shi Ling turned around and nodded expressionless: "let''s go." Shilling has to find a way. She can''t wait to die like this. She has a contract with this company for several years. If she can''t take on a decent play for several years, she will be buried by the entertainment industry with a large number of new people. Shi Ling has to find a way, or go back to his former position, or Just go. However, if she leaves, she needs to pay a very high penalty, and she simply can''t afford to spend so much money. Shi Ling thought helplessly. When he was out of his mind, he didn''t know what the assistant was laughing at. In short, he laughed. "What''s the matter?" Shi Ling didn''t want to ask, but the assistant seemed very happy and asked. The assistant first shook her head and didn''t want to answer. She was worried that what she said didn''t make Shi Ling like it. But after she shook her head, she saw that Shi Ling''s face had changed. She changed temporarily and told Shi Ling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "No It''s nothing. It''s just about the termination of the actor''s contract The assistant answered reluctantly. After that, he looked a little more tentative and surveyed. Hearing the word "rescission", Shi Ling immediately raised his spirit: "what rescission?" She thought that the other party was talking about her own termination. Shi Ling was surprised that she had not done so. How could anyone have foreseen that she would do so? Seeing that Shi Ling was very curious, the assistant stared at Shi Ling and replied: "recently, an actor has terminated his contract with the original company. It''s said that the penalty is very high. Then the new owner looks at the actor''s potential and gives him..." The assistant told Shi Ling the whole story, but didn''t say who the male artist was. She was worried that Shi Ling, the male artist, knew him, and it would be bad to make things look bad at that time. Shi Ling didn''t hear his name. He nodded reassuringly: "it''s like this..." As soon as the three words came out, she realized that this matter provided her with a solution, and immediately said, "who is this artist?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant had deliberately avoided talking about this question, but Shi Ling took the initiative to ask The assistant looked at one side of the mobile phone again, pretending not to remember: "I think it''s better for sister Shi Ling to go to see the details that she can understand. What I said is not particularly clear..." Shi Ling himself saw that it was different from what she told her. At least she didn''t have to bear any responsibility. Shi Ling didn''t care about it with his assistant. If the assistant didn''t say anything, Shi Ling went to check it by himself. She didn''t know the actors she was looking for. He is a new actor, but his popularity is not bad. Shi Ling read all those reports seriously. She thought that if a new actor is paid a high price, she should be able to find such a person Shi Ling thought seriously and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s rare that Si Tongsi began to have something of his own these days. He didn''t find Zhang Fang very much. After she went home directly, Zhang Fang didn''t come back. She called several bosses she used to work with and tried to find out. She was not in the mood to notice why Zhang Fang didn''t come back. At the moment, Zhang Fang thought that Shi Ling would make a night play. He first went out with a kind of friend and played around. When he came back, he went to Cao''s company by the way. Since I met Si Tongsi last time, the shadow of Si Tongsi has been lingering in Zhang Fang''s mind. It''s not that he can''t forget it. He just thinks that Si Tongsi doesn''t like him very much. He still likes the simple woman before. Though, he has little to do with stone. In the care of friends, Zhang Fang still wants to persuade. However, he tried to persuade, but Si Tongsi didn''t give this opportunity. When he arrived at Cao''s company, Si Tongsi was really there, but he was busy all the time, so he had no time to think about other things. It''s hard to wait until Si Tongsi gets off work. When he comes out, Si Tongsi doesn''t seem very happy to see Zhang Fang. "Mr. Zhang, why are you here again?" Although Si Tongsi didn''t want to see Zhang Fang, he still wanted to say hello. This is the most basic politeness and the most important thing for Si Tongsi. If she doesn''t ask good questions, she worries about Zhang Fang and feels that she still has him in her heart. Zhang put one hand in his pocket, pointed to his car with the other finger and said, "back there, I''ll see you off. Just in time, we can talk about something on the way." "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? I think if something happens, we can just say that we don''t have to take a bus. " Si Tongsi politely rejected the other side, and did not say anything. Si Tongsi kept a decent smile on his face, but he refused others. However, people still can not see through her emotions, do not know whether she is happy or unhappy. "You don''t want to ride with me now?" Zhang Fang took back his hand and made some painful noises. Although he didn''t like this kind of sitongsi, Zhang Fang still didn''t like it when he was reconciled by this kind of sitongsi. "Mr. Zhang, I think..." "Can I have a different name?" Zhang Fang is tired of hearing these three words. As long as he hears these three words, his husband will feel uncomfortable. Of course, Si Tongsi could see that Zhang Fang''s attitude had changed. She still maintained her composure and nodded: "OK, Mr. Zhang, what are you going to say?" Zhang Fang came to see her so late, it should not be a simple greeting, there are always some other reasons. "I..." This time, Zhang Fang was unprepared and didn''t know what to say. "If it''s nothing, then I may not be able to accompany you." After waiting for a while, Zhang Fang didn''t say anything. Si Tongsi bowed politely and staggered Zhang Fang to go. When Zhang Fang looked at Si Tongsi and asked him to leave, he quickly reached out and grabbed her: "wait a moment." I don''t know why, but when I stand in front of her, he can''t say a word. It''s strange, but I can''t explain the original."Zhang Zong?" Si Tong Si looked at Zhang Fang and grasped his hand. His face was obviously a little unhappy: "you are impolite." Although it''s just a sentence, I can already feel how much Si Tongsi doesn''t like Zhang Fang''s touch. Zhang Fang looked at himself, grabbed her hand, quickly released and apologized: "sorry." As soon as he finished, Zhang Fang was a little annoyed. He seemed to feel that he didn''t need to apologize at all. It was not that he had no physical contact before. "Goodbye." Si Tong Si wiped his hand, as if nothing had happened, and he wanted to leave with a smile. Although Zhang Fang didn''t say anything, Si Tongsi had determined that he had nothing to say. This is Si Tongsi''s superficial emotion. In fact, Si Tongsi really doesn''t like Zhang Fang and doesn''t want to say a word to him. What he said just now, I don''t know how much unhappiness he suppressed. Zhang Fang doesn''t know what to say, but seeing that Si Tongsi is going to leave, Zhang Fang can''t put it down completely. "What are you doing?" Si Tongsi felt that he was held again. This time, there was no smile on his face. "Let go!" Just as Si Tongsi finished his last sentence, a voice suddenly appeared between them. Zhang Fangzheng looked around, looking for the sound, a strong light hit his face, this light is not from elsewhere, it is this time. The eyes of the people with the big light are uncomfortable. Zhang puts down his consciousness and raises his hand to cover them. Si Tongsi frowns and looks at them. Although she can''t see the people in the car clearly, she can see the license plate number and whose the two cars are. She knows better than anyone else. Soon, Cao should get out of the car and walk straight towards them, not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 As they were saying this, Mo Shen came down from upstairs. He took a look at Ye Mu''s suitcase and Ji''an, then said with a smile: "it seems that today is impossible to go." "You seem very happy when you know you can''t go." Ye Mu shrugged and sighed, staring at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t deny it. He just came to lift his hand and pulled the suitcase. Then he motioned to the housekeeper: "put the wife''s suitcase back in place." "It''s good to stay here for a few more days. Don''t you like it very much?" Mo Shen''s answer to Ye Mu is that there is not much at all. Ye Mu takes a deep breath. Mo Shen thinks it''s good to be here, so stay here. She believes that Mo Shen can be so calm, is bound to solve everything, know that he is not in this period of time will not have anything. "Then I''ll call my mother and tell her that she thinks I''ll go back tonight." Ye Mu ignored Ji''an for a moment and went to the table to pick up his mobile phone. Ye Mu calls his mother, leaving only Mo Shen and Ji''an standing in the living room. Ji''an is embarrassed and doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "Mr. Mo, did I delay your business?" For a while, Ji''an asked tentatively. She just heard the words of Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Ye Mu seems to be in a hurry to let Mo Shen go back. It seems that there is something important. "No Mo Shen took a look at the stairway and denied it very quickly. Ji''an always felt that Mo Shen''s denial had other meanings. He did not dare to speak, but nodded to one side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "You can consider for her, prove you are very dutiful, rest assured, won''t treat you badly." Mo Shen then added with a smile to Ji''an. This should be the most kind time for Mo Shen to Ji''an. Ji''an couldn''t recover. He looked at Mo Shen straightforwardly, but soon found that he was out of his way. He immediately moved his sight: "I know. Thank you, boss. I will prepare everything for Xiao Mu." On this point, Mo Shen doesn''t have to worry at all. She and ye Mu are not only the relationship between the boss and employees, but also treat Ye Mu from the heart as a friend. As a friend, she certainly hopes that ye Mu will have a good development. Ye Mu called his mother and came in looking disappointed. In fact, when she called, although she couldn''t see he Nian''s face, she could feel the change of he Nian''s mood. Knowing that she couldn''t go back for the time being, he Nian was quite disappointed. "Sister Ji, let''s have dinner together." Ye Mu touched the broken hair on his forehead and quickly adjusted his mood. Hearing Ye Mu''s invitation, Ji''an immediately waved his hand: "no, No. I have something to deal with later. I have to go first. " Let Ji''an and Mo Shen eat together, Ji''an has no courage. She''d better find her own place to eat later. Hearing Ji''an''s refusal, ye Mu subconsciously wants to say a few more words to retain Ji''an, but Mo Shen''s arm reaches Ye Mu''s shoulder in time: "since Ji''an has something to do, let''s go next time. In the future, we will have more opportunities to eat together." Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen is smiling at Ye mu. There is nothing else to say. "Yes, there will be opportunities in the future. Don''t rush this time." Ji''an took Mo Shen''s words and said so. Don''t go deep into Ji''an and smile. There is no more words. Ye Mu pursed her lips and said, "well, I won''t leave you today." Ji''an really didn''t stay here much. After greeting Ye mu, she left as soon as possible. When Ji''an left, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "is there really nothing wrong with your company?" "Are you worried?" Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, his eyes seem to be asking Ye mu, how to feel Ye mu more worried about the company than himself. Ye Mu nodded without hesitation. She was really worried: "yes, you''ve never been out for so long. Are you really OK?" "Don''t worry. I said it''s OK. What else can I do?" Mo deep a smile, very calm, don''t feel like comforting Ye mu. Ye Mu''s worry couldn''t be completely solved, so she took a deep breath and relaxed a little, and said, "since you plan to stay, have a good time. Where are you going today? " Ye Mu tried his best to look energetic. Mo stared at her for a while and said, "where do you want to go? I''ll go with you. " "Here?" Ye Mu said, making a look of thinking, thinking for a long time, embarrassed to Mo Shen smile: "I don''t know where I want to go..." "Well? No? " Mo Shen doesn''t seem to believe it. Ye Mu took a deep breath: "there may be, but I can''t think of it for the moment." "Otherwise, let''s go swimming in the river today, shall we?" Ye Mu has said can''t remember, and suddenly joyful mouth proposal. Mo didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched her head. Then he agreed: "OK, take the children, or both of us?" "Two." Ye Mu playfully stretched out two fingers to make a sound. The place by the river is still dangerous. With the children, she has more worries. She''d better go alone. Before, she hoped that they would go together, but there was no chance. This chance is very rare. Mo Shen should be ye mu, immediately beckon to call the servant at home. Originally, it was said that we would eat first and then go out to play, but now we can''t eat any more. Ye Mu is always worried about missing the time. Two people put on and drive towards the destination. When they get there, ye Mu wants to come down directly, but Mo Shen takes something out of the trunk for ye mu. "Here, put this on." Mo Shen''s hand is pressed behind Ye Mu''s seat, and he smiles calmly. Ye Mu took the bag in his hand and didn''t know what was inside. He looked at Mo Shen doubtfully. He opened it for a while and asked, "what is this?" "Don''t you see?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, from his facial expression can see, he gave Ye Mu is not a surprise. Ye Mu listened to him and opened his own things. Soon, she pulled out a hat and sunglasses from it. "This is..." Don''t Mo Shen want Ye Mu to wear it? Before, Mo Shen never thought about it. Mo Shen easily understood the meaning of Ye Mu''s eyes and nodded: "put it on." "Why do you prepare this?" Ye Mu took these two things, it is a little sad. "With your popularity and popularity abroad, if you don''t wear it, you will have a lot of trouble when you go out."Don''t talk deeply. It always sounds like a lot of foresight. Ye Mu took these two things to see for a long time, and finally brought them to his face: "good." As soon as the thing was put on, ye Mu turned around and looked at Mo Shen expectantly to verify: "is it good-looking?" From Mo Shen''s point of view, he can only see ye Mu''s eyes and mouth. It''s hard to distinguish Ye Mu''s whole face. Mo Shen looks at it and still nods and praises against his heart: "it''s good-looking." Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu went out with his hat and sunglasses on. Here, ye Mu always feels that he is not so well-known. After she came out, she pushed her sunglasses to see the sight of the people around her, and no one paid special attention to herself. "You see, I said no, no one knows me." Ye Mu a hand block mouth, side low voice and Mo deep say. Mo Shen shrugged and didn''t answer Ye Mu''s question. He took Ye Mu''s hand to the ticket office and bought the ticket easily. It''s not the first time for two people to travel in such a state. When they are in China, it''s the same when they want to date occasionally. Ye Mu is always fully armed, while Mo Shen is always calm about it. Most of all, he sometimes wears sunglasses. In China, some people will recognize Mo Shen. But here, Mo Shen seems to have no such worry at all. Two people come out to have a good time, Mo Shen still hope not to get into unnecessary trouble. It''s better that no one recognizes any of them. This is the best condition. The purpose of what Mo Shen prepared for ye Mu today seems to have been achieved. At least no one recognized them until now. "It seems that there are fewer people here." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and points away with his other hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Hear ye Mu''s proposal, Mo Shen has no reason to smile. Ye Mu is always like this. Sometimes he hopes that his life will not be too full, but not too shallow. Mo Shen nods and agrees to Ye Mu''s request. He takes her hand and makes way for the people who are in a hurry to get on the boat. It''s not easy to wait until the next time, after ye Mu sits up, he just opens his hand a little to have a rest, and the hat on his head is blown away. When ye Mu wants to press the hat subconsciously, the hat is no longer there. "My hat." Ye Mu eagerly out of such a sentence. The hat has already flown away, ye Mu''s eyes are Baba''s looking, but have no way. "It''s OK. Buy another one when you go back." Looking at Ye Mu''s anxious appearance, Mo thinks that ye Mu likes the hat very much and calms him down. Mo Shen said en, has raised his hand for ye Mu hair. The moment the hat was blown away, ye Mu''s hair was a little messy. Mo Shen raises his hand for ye mu, and ye Mu''s eyes are still full of worry, looking at the hat blown to the distance. Not a minute after the hat was blown off, the people beside him immediately made a surprised voice: "ah, is it Ye mu?" The other side asked in English. Ye Mu didn''t keep his usual stability. He subconsciously looked back and thought that he was a friend and didn''t think much about other things. As a result, ye Mu turned around, and the other party immediately screamed: "it''s really Ye Mu!" "God, I didn''t expect you to come here to play, too!" The other party should be very like Ye mu, two hands open want to hold Ye mu, but worried about frightening Ye mu, the result can only carry two hands at a loss, looks very lovely. Ye Mu pushed his sunglasses, and his incredible eyes were blocked behind them. It''s hard to imagine that she was wearing sunglasses here, but someone recognized her. "Hello." Ye Mu is not ready at all and smiles awkwardly at each other. When the other party heard that ye Mu said hello, he immediately stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Ye mu. The other side has reached out, ye Mu is also not good to refuse, can only be embarrassed to smile and hold the other side''s hand. Just a handshake, ye mu can feel how excited each other is. "Miss, it''s just a handshake. Are you trying too hard?" Ye Mu didn''t notice anything, but Mo Shen noticed that ye Mu''s hand was white, and immediately reminded the other party to make a sound. The other party heard Mo Shen''s warning sound, quickly released his hand, sorry to say: "sorry, sorry." "It''s so nice to be in the same boat with Miss Ye. Can I have a picture with you?" The other side quickly from their package out of the camera holding the proposal to Ye mu. Each other''s eyes seem to like Ye Mu very much, so ye mu can''t refuse. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and finally nodded helplessly and agreed: "OK." The other side is a fan. It''s really hard for ye Mu to refuse. Soon, the other side is still a foreign fan. Fans asked for photos, of course, Mo Shen was in charge. Mo Shen couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He just took several pictures for them with his camera. After the photo, the other party asked Ye Mu to sign, and ye Mu did it one by one. Just, the mobile phone that ye Mu is holding in the hand when handing autograph to the other side inadvertently fell out. The mobile phone "Putong" fell in, and there was no other movement. "Cell phone!" Ye Mu grabs the boat to retrieve it, but the mobile phone has fallen in. It''s impossible to pick it up again. Ye Mu was lying beside the boat, so he almost threw himself in. "What to do My cell phone... " Ye Mu frowned, his day''s good mood was destroyed. Originally, she was very happy to come out to play, but now she doesn''t like the river at all. First her hat, and then her mobile phone, ye Mu always feels that he has no fate with the river, and even some fear. "Be careful!" In order to see his mobile phone, ye Mu almost fell into it. Fortunately, Mo Shen caught her in time. Mo deeply worried looking at Ye mu, voice can''t help a bit of blame: "you fall in again, how not worth it?" "But there are good and important contacts in my mobile phone. I''m afraid that my mother will come to me, and there are things at work..." When ye Mu talks about his worries and concerns, it seems that they are endless. "Well, in the evening, I''ll have the things in my cell phone re directed to your new cell phone." Mo Shen interrupted her by pressing his hands on her shoulder. Ye Mu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Mo Shen didn''t give her a chance to say this. He pointed to the scenery by the river. Ye Mu Shen took a breath, but he didn''t say anything. Has fallen in, Mo Shen said so again, Mo Shen seems to be in a good mood, her mood has been bad, or don''t affect Mo Shen''s mood. Ye Mu tries her best to focus on the scenery. Her mobile phone has been lost. She can''t know that the mobile phone is vibrating now. A number came out of the mobile phone, which was Qin Xinran''s.Qin Xinran is now very anxious to call ye mu. She has something urgent to confirm with Ye mu. Before, a big play recommended by Ye Mu was already in post production. Qin Xinran had great expectations for the play, but she heard a lot of gossip these two days, saying that she was relying on her own backers. Many people in the cast are guessing who is Qin Xinran''s backer. Qin Xinran doesn''t know the person they are guessing, but one name is very familiar. No one in the cast knows the relationship between Qin Xinran and the Qin family, but some people say that the investor of the play is Qin Fei, and Qin Xinran may have something to do with Qin Fei. Then we thought about it and realized that Qin Xinran and Qin were not both surnamed Qin, which might be related. Although, people''s guess is more and more ambiguous. However, Qin Xinran was very uncomfortable to hear this. She didn''t know that Qin Fei had invested in the play. If Qin Fei invested in the play, she could be said to rely on relationships. Qin Fei could not have invested in a play for no reason. Qin Xinran didn''t believe what others said. She believed what ye Mu said. But it''s a pity that ye mu can''t get through all the time. "Why don''t you answer the phone..." Qin Xinran bites her lip and looks at her mobile phone. She knows that ye Mu doesn''t mean not to answer her phone, but at this moment, Qin Xinran is worried. She just wants to know an answer, why, the answer should torture her so much. Qin Xinran touches his head and makes several calls to Ye mu, but the result is the same. In the end, Qin Xinran suddenly remembers that this call can also be made to Qin Fei. She is not willing to call Qin Fei about anything except her children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 However, if ye Mu does not reply to the letter all the time. She is likely to call Qin Fei. The answer is very important to Qin Xinran. After thinking about it for a long time, ye Mu still couldn''t get through. Finally, Qin Xinran dials Qin Fei. At this time point, Qin Xinran received a phone call. Qin Fei knew that it could not be because of the child. He was quite happy: "what''s the matter?" "Do you have time at noon? Let''s meet. I have something to ask you." Qin Xinran is very clear that this kind of thing is not clear on the phone. Qin Fei was surprised to hear Qin Xinran''s words. In his impression, Qin Xinran never invited him. "Well, where do you want to be? What''s the time point? " Qin Fei''s words are a little flat, but his tone is not hard to hear. He is happy. Qin Xinran answered with a nasal voice, and pressed one hand on the toilet table. She was in a hurry to make this call. She made this call without thinking about many things. "I''ll send it to your cell phone later. You go ahead Qin Xinran took a look at his watch, then quickly hung up the phone. Qin Fei looked at the phone that he was hung up and said faintly to his mobile phone, "but I''m not busy." He''s not busy, and he''s not in a hurry to hang up. If Qin Xinran wants to talk to him for a while, it''s all right. Looking at the phone being hung up, Qin Fei sighed. This should be a small pattern between him and Qin Xinran, which is hard to break. After Qin Xinran hung up, Qin Fei had been waiting for her message. After a while, Qin Xinran sent a text message to himself. Originally, it was said that it was about a time and place, but the time was set in the evening and the place was her home. Does this mean that Qin Xinran has any special hint? Don''t you mean to talk about something? Why at night or at home? Qin Fei once again looked at the words on the mobile phone, determined that he was not wrong, and could not help but show an unknown smile. On the other hand, Qin Xinran and his emotions are totally different. Qin Xinran looked at the text messages he sent, and could not help but feel a deep sigh of relief. It is not a special thing for Qin Xinran to make an appointment at home and at night. She used to meet Qin Fei at home, but she used to take children with her. This time, she didn''t have any children. She will make an appointment at home because it''s not very secretive outside. She''s worried about being photographed secretly. As for the evening, she remembers that she still has shooting in the afternoon. She can''t ask for leave, she can only make an appointment in the evening. If Qin Fei knew these reasons, he would only think too much with a bitter smile. But now, Qin Fei didn''t know that his appearance was very pleasant. Although I want to meet Qin Xinran in the evening, Qin Fei doesn''t forget to pick up the children in the afternoon. In the past, after receiving the children, he always took them home directly, but for the sake of meeting in the evening, he still sent them to Qin song. Qin song almost every other day to see his grandson, but still not enough. When his grandson came, he was still very happy. Qin Fei has been blessed by many children in this year. In the company, he is more valued than before. Here, Qin song also thinks highly of him and seldom gets angry with him. These changes are all due to this child. Qin Fei didn''t dare to think about them before he took this child back. "Dad, you haven''t seen your child for a long time. Let him stay here with you today. I''ll come to pick him up for school tomorrow." Qin Fei touched the child''s head, filial Qin song proposed. Qin Songzheng has this idea, hear Qin Fei''s proposal, immediately agree with the phone: "good, you also stay, our Lord three good delicious meal." "I can''t do it tonight. Let the children eat with you." Qin Fei looks at Qin song and says sorry. Hearing this, Qin song couldn''t help frowning: "you don''t have time? The company is not very busy recently. What do you want to do? " What Qin song doesn''t like most is that someone starts fooling around outside depending on his liking. If Qin Fei is not busy with the company and other things, it''s nothing to Qin song at all. It can only be said that Qin song is not doing his job. "I made an appointment with a client, but they only have time in the evening, so I have to go and see her." Qin Fei looks at Qin song apologetically. Qin song stares at Qin Fei tightly for a minute until there is no sign of lying in his eyes. Then he lets it go: "well, let the child go here. If you can, you''d better go home at night. I have something to tell you." Qin song may be aware of something, determined to let Qin Fei go home to sleep. At this moment, if Qin Fei refuses something, it is bound to make Qin song suspicious. "OK, I see." Qin Fei agreed very quickly, then took the car key out. Seeing that Qin had to go, the child took two steps. Qin Fei gently rubs the child''s head. The child reluctantly hangs his head and stands on Qin song''s side again.Just now, although it''s just a gesture and eyes, it has become a way of communication between their father and son. Qin Fei knows that his son wants to follow him, but he has no choice. He can''t take him with him tonight. Qin song took his grandson by the hand and asked, "does your father always come back late recently and sometimes take women home?" "No, dad got up early in the morning, picked me up in the evening and didn''t go out after school. Dad never brought anyone home." The child''s answer was sincere and clever. It didn''t look like a lie at all. Qin song looked into the child''s eyes and knew that he was not lying. He nodded at ease. After Qin Fei went out, he didn''t find Qin Xinran directly. Before going to Qin Xinran''s house, he went to a dessert shop. This is introduced by his son. When Qin Xinran meets his children, he always likes to bring them here. His son says that Qin Xinran likes a cake of this family very much. When he goes over tonight, Qin Fei can prepare some for Qin Xinran. Thinking of today, Qin Xinran calls and sends text messages to himself. When he lights the cake, Qin Fei can''t help smiling. After waiting so long, he thought their relationship would never change, but today, let him see a turn for the better. The shop assistant packed the cake for Qin Fei. Qin Fei said goodbye with a smile. His car drove directly into Qin Xinran''s community. Qin Xinran had just come back, and now he had just changed his clothes at home. She is holding a mobile phone, thinking of other people''s evaluation of herself. She is considering whether to call Qin Fei to urge him. At the moment, Qin Fei is already downstairs. He calls Qin Xinran first and tells him his time. Knowing that Qin Fei came, Qin Xinran hung up coldly: "I know, I''ll open the door for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 If Qin Fei came here with a happy mood, he would not be happy when he saw Qin Xinran''s face. Qin Xinran''s face is not good. It''s not hard to see that what she said has nothing to do with what Qin Fei thought. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei was there with dessert in his hand. He didn''t know where to put it. The tone of his preparation was very flat. Even if he tries to please Qin Xinran, it should not change anything. "Did you and ye Mu make a joint venture in a play?" Qin Xinran closed the door and recited the first sentence. "Why do you ask this?" Qin Fei couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t seem to want to answer. Since Qin Xinran will ask this question, it proves that Qin Xinran knows something, but Qin Fei doesn''t know how much Qin Xinran knows. If Qin Fei pretends that he doesn''t know anything, it''s not a good thing for Qin Fei. Qin Xinran shifted his vision, then quickly looked at Qin Fei: "why not answer directly?" "Why do you ask all of a sudden? I have to know why." Qin Fei is very calm. He doesn''t seem to show any stuffing at all. "I know it''s you." Qin Xinran stares at Qin Fei tightly, and suddenly decides. She was sure that it was Qin Fei, not a trial. Between them, not only did Qin Fei know her, she also knew Qin Fei. If Qin Fei didn''t do it, Qin Fei''s reaction shouldn''t be like this. Qin Fei let her such a block, nothing. "I really hate that." Qin Xinran took a deep breath, with obvious anger on his face. Qin Xinran thought that her efforts had been seen, but she didn''t expect such a result. All she thought was wrong. It turns out that she is also a supporter, which is hard to imagine. It''s ridiculous that she has to rely on herself to struggle for so many years. "It''s over. You can take it as if it didn''t happen." Qin Fei said lightly, want to let this matter in the past. The play has been finished and will be broadcast on TV soon. The broadcast time is very fast, and it will be finished in a few months. Qin Fei hopes that Qin Xinran doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as it can help Qin Xinran, there is no need to think about other things. It''s easy for Qin Fei to think that he hasn''t done it, but Qin Xinran can''t think that the play hasn''t been filmed. Qin Xinran heard Qin Fei''s casual reply, and his heart was even more irritated: "in your heart, is everyone like this?" "What?" Qin Fei frowned at her and asked. He didn''t know what she said, but he could clearly feel that what she said was not good. "If you give freely, I should accept it, shouldn''t I?" Qin Xinran seems to be explaining her last sentence, or explaining an objective fact. Two people''s eyes overlap, each other think that each other is not wrong, indifference and people feel helpless. "At one time I thought that you had changed. Now it seems that I was wrong." Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei with a sneer. Knowing that there was no room for turning around, he said again, "I hope you don''t do this kind of thing in the future." "Ha ha." Hear Qin Xinran''s words, Qin Fei inexplicably sneer twice, don''t know this is subconscious, or deliberately want to laugh to Qin Xinran listen. Qin Xinran didn''t look at Qin Fei with any guilty heart. It seemed that no matter what Qin Fei said at this time, she could accept it. "Qin Xinran, sometimes I really don''t understand you. Bad for you, you will only remember my bad for you, good for you, and you refuse. What do you want me to do? " Qin Fei''s face is still with that smile. It''s hard to be strict with Qin Xinran. It doesn''t matter to Qin Xinran whether he is severe or gentle. Qin Xinran did not change his attitude because of his attitude change. "It doesn''t matter to you whether you understand me or not. As long as you take good care of your children and fulfill what you said before, that''s enough." Qin Xinran found that the real face of him, and not as angry as she imagined, and not as time-consuming as she imagined. She stretched out her hand and took the things Qin Fei brought over from the table. She didn''t even look at them and handed them to him: "my words are over. Take your things and go." Originally, Qin Xinran thought that he had a long period of criticism, but there was nothing in his mouth. Qin Xinran said, has opened the door. She didn''t see what Qin Fei had prepared for herself at all. She stuffed it directly into Qin Fei''s hand and then went to pull the door. She didn''t worry about whether Qin Fei picked up the dessert or not. When she handed it over, Qin Fei didn''t pick it up. The thing fell to the ground in an instant. The exquisite dessert in it fell to the ground in a mess. "I fell like this..." Qin Fei looked at the things on the ground and said in a very low voice that Qin Xinran could not hear at all.Qin Xinran did not hear it, but she saw it. She saw the desserts falling out of the ground and the signs of desserts. She should have never thought that Qin Fei would go to the desserts shop where she often goes to prepare desserts for herself. For a moment, Qin Xinran didn''t know what to say. Looking at the embarrassed desserts, she didn''t even have much confidence in holding the doorknob. "You..." Qin Xinran looks at the dessert and takes another look at Qin Fei. He opens his mouth awkwardly. Qin Fei had no choice but to smile. He didn''t say anything. He just moved his foot away and couldn''t bear to step on it again. Then, he left Qin Xinran''s eyes as fast as he could, without looking at Qin Xinran. Men are more scared than women when they are angry. "Close the door." Qin Fei didn''t forget to remind Qin Xinran to close the door after he went out, but the air-conditioning in his voice didn''t sound like concern at all. Watching Qin Fei go out, Qin Xinran slowly closes the door and looks at the mess. For a moment, Qin Xinran feels that he has gone too far. Qin Fei came here today with what kind of mood, she did not know, but Qin Fei should not have thought that she would question herself. Qin Xinran is really angry about the money, because Qin Fei is relying on the relationship to help herself, and she doesn''t want to have that kind of relationship with Qin Fei. However, Qin Fei should only do it for her good, and didn''t think it would bring her any trouble. How could someone like him, who was born in a rich family, know that this kind of help would also bring trouble? Thinking of this, Qin Xinran smiles bitterly. He is not a person on the same road. What he thinks of should be different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Ye Mu''s mobile phone was completely recovered the next day. Ye Mu was not used to the new mobile phone and didn''t think much about it. It was two days after she saw Qin Xinran''s text message. When ye Mu called Qin Xinran back, Qin Xinran was not in a good state. Although she spoke to her in a peaceful tone, ye Mu always felt that something had happened. "Did you call me because of something?" Ye Mu took a look at the clock. She also made an appointment to talk about things in the afternoon. She couldn''t delay too long. Qin Xinran swallowed his throat on the other side of the phone, trying to make his speech clear, not too dull: "no, there was something I wanted to ask you, but now I don''t have it." "Really not?" Ye Mu how to feel or something, just Qin Xinran feel inconvenient to ask. Ye Mu is so suspicious, but then, on the phone, she heard Qin Xinran''s voice with a smile: "really no, the problem has been solved, you work well abroad." "Well..." Ye mu can only reluctantly respond, and then said: "if there is anything, remember to tell me in time, I will try my best to solve it for you." This is what ye Mu promised Qin Fei at the beginning. As long as it is a matter of work, she will try her best to solve it for Qin Xinran. Now this sentence is still valid. When Qin Xinran heard this sentence, he still didn''t understand that it was Qin Fei''s intention. He was just moved by this sentence and sincerely said thank you. After hanging up the phone, Mo deep Chong Ye Mu stretched out his hand: "give me your mobile phone." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu took a look at the mobile phone and didn''t know what Mo Shen was going to do. "There''s one last item in hand that needs to be recovered." Mo deep pick eyebrow, Chong Ye Mu stretched out the hand again stretched out. Ye Mu reluctantly looked at Mo Shen, and always felt that what Mo Shen said was completely true: "Oh." Even so, she handed over her cell phone to the past. Mo Shen''s fingertips lit on her screen. Before long, she gave her mobile phone to Ye Mu again: "OK." "So fast?" Ye Mu was a little surprised. A few days ago, Mo Shen found someone to recover the data in his mobile phone. He spent a lot of effort and time. Just now, Mo Shen looked serious. Ye Mu thought that there was something very important to recover. Ye Mu took his mobile phone and looked at it suspiciously. He took a serious look at the software and the contact person. There was no change. "What have you recovered?" Ye Mu couldn''t see it, so he asked Mo Shen again. Mo Shen pointed to her mobile phone: "can''t you see such an obvious change?" "Well Where Ye Mu really didn''t see it. Mo Shen more clearly pointed to the center of her mobile phone, this time, ye Mu saw it. Ye Mu sees that the mobile phone screen saver has changed. In the past, her screen saver was a still photo of her and Jack in "fantasy Queen". After changing the mobile phone, it has become the original screen saver. Now, the screen saver has become a group photo of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, and also a magazine photo. Mo Shen and ye Mu seldom take photos. A year ago, ye Mu''s mobile phone screen saver was always a magazine photo taken by both of them. Recently, it was changed into "fantasy Queen". Ye Mu didn''t expect Mo Shen to notice this. "Mr. Mo, it''s OK for you to restore the screen saver for me, just Is it too early for you to recover? How long has this been a picture? " Ye mu can clearly remember that his last screen saver was not this photo, this photo should be last time. Mo Shen put out his hand, a helpless appearance, as if the person who changed the screen saver was not him in general: "I like this, I thought you would like it." Ye Mu seems to have no room for refutation. "If I say I don''t like it, can I change this picture?" Ye Mu shakes his mobile phone and asks Mo Shen tentatively. Mo Shen did not answer Ye mu, but shook his head: "what do you say?" "This man..." Seeing Mo Shen''s action, ye Mu felt cute and a little annoyed. Of course not, she said. His answers are already so obvious. Ye Mu sighed and turned on his mobile phone camera: "otherwise, let''s take another picture, OK? This one is really old. If people see it, they will think I don''t have a picture. " Ye Mu said this when slightly aggrieved, she put forward such a request, in any case, Mo Shen will agree to her. Mo Shen sat aside and naturally left a place for ye Mu: "come here." Seeing Mo Shen so, ye Mu knew that Mo Shen agreed and immediately sat down with a smile. "All right." Ye Mu sits to Mo Shen''s body side, aims at two people with the mobile phone, does not forget to remind a way: "look here, look here." Ye Mu smiles brilliantly in the picture of his mobile phone. Even if he doesn''t shoot it with a camera, it looks very clear and beautiful. How to shoot it is pictorial. Mo deeply stares at Ye mu in the screen, showing a smile slightly. Ye Mu cunning smile, ready to freeze under Mo deep this smile, quickly press the shutter.Just as she pressed the shutter, Mo bent down and the kiss fell on her forehead. This picture can be called perfect. Ye Mu smiles happily. Mo Shen kisses her with his side face. He can see his handsome side face. The main reason is that he moves so much that the photo is not spent. "Good." Mo Shen looks at the photo on Ye Mu''s mobile phone with satisfaction. Ye Mu stood still, as if he had not eased out of the scene. "That''s it." Ye Mu is still in a daze, Mo Shen has made a decision for ye mu. Mo Shen took the mobile phone in Ye Mu''s hand and changed the photo. Ye Mu had no response. Mo Shen looked at the photo with satisfaction and ye mu with satisfaction, and said in a voice: "Mrs. Mo seems to be always unprepared." Having been married for so long, she seems to be as shy as she used to be about his behavior. "Who caught me off guard..." Ye mugan swallowed two mouthfuls and didn''t want to say anything more. This person is really speechless sometimes. At least Ye Mu thinks that But seeing the screen saver, ye Mu couldn''t help smiling and had nothing to say. She also likes this picture. Ye Mu is dallying with the screen saver of his mobile phone. He likes it and is a little worried. Is it a little too blatant? Ye Mu thought, can''t help but talk to himself: "my own husband, why hide ye?" "Yes? What did you say? " Mo Shen seems to hear what ye Mu is saying, but he still asks her. Ye Mu looked back at Mo Shen and got up with his mobile phone: "you can guess by yourself. I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll see the director later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Mo deep looking at Ye Mu turned upstairs, is also enough contented. At least, ye Mu used the photo. Compared with Ye mu, Mo Shen seems to like this little detail better sometimes. It''s not a noticeable thing for ye Mu to change her screen saver, but when she went out to talk about her work in the afternoon, someone noticed her screen saver. When she got on the car with her mobile phone, she just sent a text message. Jian saw her change the screen saver and asked faintly, "did you change the screen saver?" "Yeah?" Ye Mu looks at Ji''an in surprise and wonders how she noticed it. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an with puzzled eyes for confirmation. Ji''an smiles and says: "your screen saver is so swanky and bumps into the market. It''s hard not to see it." "Well Actually, I think it''s OK. " Ye Mu subconsciously touched his head to make a sound. Ji''an looked at Ye mu with a kind of "you think it''s OK, then it''s OK" and nodded: "that should be OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an said this, but ye Mu didn''t know how to answer. Ye Mu fiddles with his mobile phone and doesn''t talk much all the way. Finally to the agreed location, ye Mu light wear a breath, want to change the topic: "to, get off." "Yes. Do I need to say something later? " Ye Mu starts to pull the door first. As soon as the door is opened a little, he turns to ask Ji''an. Ji''an sure shook his head: "no need, you just follow my words, I''m afraid you say more wrong." "Good..." Ye Mu shrugs, don''t let her talk, what she dislikes most is this kind of social intercourse. Ye Mu doesn''t have much confidence in this work. He is a big director of Jiying. All the top actresses want to play in his plays. She is just a small foreign actress, and she is also a small non leading actor. How can others use her? Ye Mu didn''t decide that the non protagonist didn''t play. If the role is good and the script is good, ye Mu will still consider it, but Ji''an doesn''t think about it at all. From the second year after his debut, Ji''an made it clear to everyone that unless it was the protagonist''s play, no other role''s play should come to Ye mu, and ye Mu would not play. At the beginning, there was a dispute, but it got rid of a lot of trouble for ye mu. Later, everyone knew about ye Mu''s rule, and everyone was not surprised. Only the leading actor would find Ye mu. It is also because of this small treaty that ye Mu''s development abroad has been restricted in recent years. In recent years, it''s not that no one has ever asked Ye Mu to play in foreign films, but they are all supporting actors. Ji''an has also been excited about these roles, but when you think about it carefully, if ye Muyan is allowed to play, he will be criticized by everyone, so he strongly refuses. These supporting roles have made many young actors popular. Ji''an regretted that he had delayed Ye mu in setting the rules? After all, if you take on these roles at that time, the domestic audience will feel that ye Mu worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries. In China, he says that he will not play the non leading role, but when he goes abroad, he plays a supporting role. This kind of evaluation is not very good for ye mu. That''s why Ji''an simply refused at the beginning, but after refusing, seeing that these roles are popular with other people, Ji''an has doubted what his decision is No, correct. It used to be guilt, but now it seems that Jian thinks it''s all worth it. She knew very clearly that once she played a female partner, it would be very difficult to receive the female master''s play in the future. So Jiying has been looking for ye mu for so many years to play a female master''s play, but Ji''an can feel that through the last play, ye Mu will open the door of Jiying. Ji''an accompanied Ye Mu to go in, the director and a group of people stood up politely. The director politely extended his hand to ye: "Miss ye, I''ve heard a lot about you." "Hello, that''s the same." Ye Mu was stunned when he saw the other party. He didn''t expect that a foreign country could speak Chinese so well. Ye Mu thought that he just came to see the director today, but did not expect that the director would bring others. Although Ye Mu sat down with a smile, he still looked at Ji''an for confirmation. "What''s the matter?" Aware that Ji''an didn''t notice his eyes, ye Mu leaned against Ji''an and asked in a low voice. Ji''an shakes his head at Ye mu, and smiles at each other. He doesn''t smile. "I''m not sure. I like him too. He''s alone. I don''t think there are other people around..." After each other sat down, the director looked at the menu directly, as if he didn''t want to introduce other people. Ye Mu and Ji''an sat there awkwardly, and Ji''an spoke quickly to ease the awkwardness. "By the way, director, you haven''t introduced us yet. These are..." Ji''an asked instead of Ye mu with a smile. Ji''an was so integrated that the director suddenly realized that he patted his head: "look at me, I''m only worried about whether Miss Ye is hungry, but I don''t think about other things." "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you." The director said, already pointed to his back: "this is the deputy director of our film, this is the producer of our film, these are the actors we have determined now, because there are many things recently, they have been delayed together, I hope Miss ye will not be involved."He explained that Ji''an and ye Mu shook their heads. Since they were busy, they didn''t mean it. That''s acceptable. Ye Mu sat there quietly, letting the others order. She didn''t have much interest in food today. When she came out of the house, the servant prepared some snacks. She didn''t feel much after a few mouthfuls, but now she''s almost full. "Miss ye, don''t you have anything special to eat?" The director saw that ye Mu didn''t move and asked. Ye Mu immediately polite smile, replied: "don''t worry about me, always is Jijie order what I eat, my diet power is in her there." It''s not surprising that ye Mu said that many actresses have to control their body and diet, and agents will urge them in this respect. There is no big problem. Ye Mudu has already said so, and the director is hard to say anything else, just communicating with Ji''an. What Ji''an said to the director, ye Mu felt that she didn''t listen very clearly and didn''t want to know more clearly. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. It''s better that she couldn''t talk about the work. If so, she could go home early. Originally, the meeting was not for today, but the director is very busy and has been pushing back. Ye Mu feels that she has wasted too much time on this uncertain matter, and she doesn''t want to waste it any more. Moreover, it seems that the director doesn''t want to use her own meaning, she is just dealing with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Just as ye Mu was thinking of leaving and fiddling with her hair to remind Ji''an, the director opposite suddenly said, "Miss ye, do you have time today? If there is, let''s sign the contract this afternoon. " "Ah?" Ye Mu was stunned, and even his movements froze. She didn''t expect that. She thought that the director still had to chat with him. She didn''t propose to sign a contract so soon. For ye mu, time should be taken into consideration. But the director didn''t seem to think about it at all. With Ye Mu''s feeling, he should have ordered Ye Mu directly without seeing any other actors. Not only Ye mu, but also Ji''an was surprised. "Director Pei? Do you mean ye Mu has been confirmed? " Ji''an pressed her hands on the armrest and looked at each other with a smile. Director Pei smiles at Ji''an and cuts a small piece of beef into his mouth: "of course, I''ve met Miss Ye. I feel very good." He feels good That''s it? Ye Mu seemed to be a little unconvinced and asked with a smile: "director Pei, although I also want to play your play, do you want to think more about it? There are so many excellent actresses to use. Why do I have to be one of them? " Ye Mu doesn''t understand this. Ji''an Mingming told ye Mu that this is an international director. If she said that, many actresses should take the initiative to go to his movies. But if so, why contact her? Ji''an is afraid that ye Mu''s problem will make the director unhappy. He pulls Ye mu with his hand under the table. "Director Pei, it may be abrupt for me to ask this question, but I still want to know the answer." Ye Mu is very sincere looking at the other side to ask, her attitude, it is difficult for the other side to refuse to answer. Pei Dao didn''t mind this question, but when ye Mu asked this question, he had a smile on his face: "maybe it''s because you are ye mu." Pei Dao gave an extremely abstract answer, but ye Mu was surprised. Ye Mu''s face didn''t show surprise, on the contrary, it was a bit ugly. "What? What do you mean Ye Mu seems to be a little worried that the answer given by Pei Dao is the same as what he guessed. In fact, ye Mu is very afraid of Pei Dao saying Mo Shen''s name. Ye Mu knows that what she can achieve today has something to do with Mo Shen. However, what she still hopes to get is others'' affirmation of herself, not others'' affirmation of Mo Shen. Last time, ye Mu didn''t know what happened to "fantasy Queen". But this time, ye Mu still chose not to know. In fact, it''s a little difficult. "You may not believe it, but it''s true. I saw your movie, but it''s not" fantasy Queen ". I like your performance." The director put down his knife and fork to make himself look serious. He didn''t lie. He liked Ye Mu and decided to make him the protagonist of his film because he had seen Ye Mu''s film, but it was not the hottest "fantasy Queen". The director said that ye Mu was a little curious about his answer. Ye Mu himself knows that most of the foreign countries know her because of "fantasy Queen". Now this International director knows his work, but it''s not because of how strange "fantasy Queen" is? There was a little smile on Ye Mu''s face and he asked with a smile, "can I ask which movie it is?" The director knew that ye Mu wanted to ask, but when he heard her question, he couldn''t help laughing as expected: "of course." "Well It''s the man of the deep palace. " The director thought about it, and quickly and accurately said the name of the film. Ye Mu definitely nodded, his tone did not even hesitate, should be really seen. The director said that he had seen the people of Shengong, which is no surprise to Ye mu. She starred in all the domestic films, only "deep Palace" is good. Ji''an wanted to interrupt the conversation between Ye Mu and the director. She felt that ye Mu asked too many questions. She was worried that if she asked too many questions, it would provoke the director and leave a bad influence on the director. Usually, the director could ask whatever he wanted, but she couldn''t offend him. But fortunately, ye Mu was very happy to chat with each other. Seeing that the director liked Ye mu, Ji''an didn''t interrupt and let her ask. Ye Mu seldom gets involved when she comes out to talk about her work. She asks the director a few questions, and the director answers them truthfully. She feels close to the director and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the director likes tea. I can send some to the director if I have a chance to go to our country in the future." They all talked about each other''s preferences. It seems that they really talked deeply. "Well, I''ll thank Miss ye first." Pei Dao nodded happily, then motioned to the people around him, and then told ye Mu: "we are ready for the contract. Do we sign it today?" "I''m willing to cooperate with director Pei, but I haven''t read the script yet. I think... " No matter how good the team-mates are, ye Mu still has to look at the script and can''t make a blind decision. When Pei Dao heard this, he looked at Ji''an with a puzzled face: "Miss Ji, didn''t you show Miss ye the script?" Ji''an was asked for a moment. When ye Mu was busy, he had no chance to turn over the script at all. It was Ji''an who instead turned over the script and finally told ye mu the result."It turns out that sister Ji has seen it. If she thinks it''s OK, then there''s no problem. Sister Ji is better than me in choosing scripts. She has a lot of vision. She thinks that if she can take it, it will be very hot. " Ye Mu interrupts the director, answers the question skillfully, finds a step for Ji''an, and even praises Ji''an. The director didn''t feel anything, just happy: "well, Miss ye, get ready to sign." Ye Mu nodded a smile and stretched out his hand to Ji''an. Although she is relaxed and kind on the face, she is still a little unhappy about the contract in her heart. At the thought of returning home after filming here, ye Mu has a headache. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu''s outstretched hand, understood what ye Mu meant, and quickly handed the pen to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the contract, the regulations she needed to see, she carefully read, and then quickly signed his name on it. There was a draft contract before this contract. Ji''an had read it a long time ago. There was no problem. Just when ye Mu took over the contract, Ji''an gave Ye Mu a wink. Ye Mu also paid attention to all the things that ye Mu needed to pay attention to. There was no big problem. Ye Mu and the director have signed, ye Mu very politely stood up to shake hands with the director: "then the director needs to take good care of the back." "Of course." The director took Ye Mu''s hand and said, "then we''ll meet in Miss Ye''s country." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "Yes?" Ye Mu a Leng, didn''t understand what the other party meant. The director opened his mouth and explained with a smile: "it seems that Miss Ye really didn''t read the script. Our play has to be shot in four countries. The first one is domestic. " Knowing that ye Mu was not clear, the director explained it patiently. This answer should be enough to make ye Mu happy than any of the previous topics. That proves that it is perfectly possible for her to return home now. Ye Mu didn''t hide his emotion for a moment, and his smile was very happy: "then I understand." The director didn''t ask why Ye Mu was so happy, and soon afterwards he proposed to go first. After ye Mu came here, he thought he would take the first step, but he didn''t expect the director to take a step earlier than himself. After the director left, ye Mu realized a problem and turned to ask Ji''an: "no, sister Ji, we used to sign contracts with work directly? Why with the director this time? " "Don''t you see that? Those people in the back are all from the company. " Ji''an takes out her make-up mirror and makes up a little. She stares at herself in the mirror and talks to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t understand Ji''an''s meaning. He approached her and asked, "so?" "So, the director is not simple. He''s the vice president of the company. " Ji''an glances at Ye Mu and tells Ye mu the answer directly. This time, ye Mu nodded. Sure enough, it''s good to be a boss. They can shoot their favorite subjects willfully, and they can also decide their own actors. They don''t need to consider the problems of funding and production at all. Ji''an mended her make-up and looked at Ye mu, who was drinking a drink. She couldn''t help but smile: "now I''m not in a hurry to go?" "Yes?" Ye Mu drinks and looks up at Ji''an. He doesn''t understand what it means: "what? Can I help you? " "I said you couldn''t be anxious when you first came in, but now you are not anxious?" Ji''an put all her things in her bag and asked with a smile. Ye Mu was seen through Ji''an''s mind and couldn''t help smiling: "because anyway, I can go home." "Well." Ji''an picks eyebrows and says: "in fact, going back now is not necessarily a good thing for you." "Why?" Ye Mu stood up from his position and followed Ji''an''s steps. Ji''an''s face is pretending to be serious, but his words are obviously joking: "because you are so red now, when you go back, the reception hall will be crowded." "There''s no exaggeration." Ye Mu smiles and shakes his head. Although Ji''an usually looks serious, sometimes it doesn''t look like her at all. Ji''an finished this sentence, he also laughed. She doesn''t dare to talk to Ye mu for too long. "Well, it''s all right anyway. You can go back quickly, so that Mo won''t be in a hurry. Later, he will call me directly to ask me for help." Ji''an made a phone call gesture, pointed to his food and said. Ye Mu was brought out by her, and she had to be responsible for sending it back. Ye Mu just wants to go back. At this moment, what Ji''an says is what, and she doesn''t want to argue with Ji''an. When ye Mu was about to get to the door, there was a lot of noise from behind. She took a look at the back, but a group of people rushed at her like crazy. Ye Mu didn''t hear what they were shouting at first, but he didn''t hear it until later. "Ye mu, ye Mu!" In the streets of foreign countries, some people yell at Ye Mu like this, and they are so crazy that ye mu can''t believe they are shouting their own names. "Get in the car!" Ji''an was frightened by this degree, and immediately rushed to the leaves to make a sound. Today, only two of them came out. They didn''t bring anyone with them. If they were crowded, ji''anken couldn''t stop so many people. Ye Mu only hears Ji''an''s words. She gets on the bus in a hurry. Ji''an responds quickly and starts the car as fast as possible. One second before the arrival of the army, Ji''an''s car drove out smoothly. If it''s a little later, all the fans behind will chase the car. Ye Mu sat in the car and turned to look at the fans behind him through the window. Foreign fans are crazier than domestic fans. They seem to be very enthusiastic. If ye Mu stands there and doesn''t move, there will be countless kisses on his face. "It''s dangerous..." Seeing the crowd behind, ye Mu couldn''t help sighing. Ji''an drives the car and doesn''t look at the people behind him at all. If he looks back now, he will be distracted. However, when she heard Ye Mu''s exclamation, she was very happy with her smile: "now you know what it''s like to go to a higher level?" "What did you say?" Ye Mu doesn''t seem to understand many of Ji''an''s words today. "That is to say, I used to think I was standing at a very high height, but now I find that there is still a higher height." Ji''an replaced Ye mu with the meaning of this sentence. At the beginning, when the company asked Ji''an to bring ye mu, Ji''an''s expectation of Ye Mu was not high, and it was a household name at most.For example, after a few years of popularity, all of a sudden there was no drama, and all of a sudden it disappeared in the public eye. In fact, Ji''an always thinks that ye Mu is more likely, especially after he knows that ye Mu married Mo Shen. There are not many talented actors like Ye mu, but Ji''an is very happy to take over. But no matter what ye Mu said, the man she married is also a big family. The most powerful family can let her play for several years, even if she pursues the actor''s dream for several years. She really didn''t expect that ye Mu would insist on doing it step by step. When the car arrived at Ye Mu''s door, Ji''an reminded Ye mu, "OK, you can get off." "That''s very true." Ye Mu unties his seat belt and makes a joke with Ji''an. Ji''an was stunned first, and then reflected the meaning of Ye Mu''s words: "it seems that your domineering president''s play is not in vain." "That''s right. The first play is the most influential one." Ye Mu said that she was proud. When she first entered the industry, she played several domineering dramas. Ji''an listens to Ye Mu''s words and laughs. He doesn''t talk to Ye Mu any more and quietly looks at Ye Mu getting out of the car and leaving. Mo Shen didn''t expect Ye Mu to go home so soon. When ye Mu entered the room, several foreigners sat in the living room. Ye Mu was stunned and thought he was in the wrong place. "How did you come back?" Mo Shen comes out from the corner of one side, and there are some differences about ye Mu''s coming back so early. Ye Mu''s eyes were still on the foreign brother, but he didn''t take it back: "I''ll be back when I finish talking What is this She didn''t seem to know or have seen these people in the living room. She doesn''t know anyone else, but they seem to know her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 The people in the living room saw Ye Mu and said hello to him politely. Although Ye Mu didn''t know anyone else, everyone was so polite that she could only respond one by one: "hello." Mo Shen came out, put the coffee cup on one side of the table, and said in a voice, "let me introduce you. They are all heads of foreign companies. They were supposed to go to the company for a meeting, but there are children at home. I asked them to come over. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and listens to his reasons. He can''t help but smoke. This reason, Mo Shen can say so frankly in front of so many people, it seems that Mo Shen really does not mind, but this sounds, ye Mu always can''t say the awkward. It seems that the master of the family is mo Shen''s home page and the sideline is Mr. mo. Ye Mu nodded, saying that he had heard Mo Shen''s words. While listening, ye mu can''t help but peek at several people. She''s really worried that Mo Shen''s excuse will make them look pale. Ye Mu doesn''t want to destroy Mo Shen''s image in anyone''s heart. Fortunately, there was not much reaction. I''m afraid that even if you have any reaction, you don''t dare to show it in front of Mo Shen. "Well, you''ll be busy first. I''ll see the children." The smile on Ye Mu''s face is a little dry. He points to the upstairs and says. Mo nodded deeply, ye Mu politely gave everyone a smile, and then rushed upstairs as fast as possible. Just go upstairs, haven''t entered the children''s room to see baomei. At the moment, Bao Mei is standing on a small bench and looking down at the guardrail. She looks very serious with her face in her hands. She looks like a little flower. "Princess, what are you doing here?" Ye Mu approached Bao Mei and bent down to sit beside her. He looked at her and asked. Bao Mei tilted her head, and her voice was crisp: "so handsome, Mommy, so handsome." Ye Mu blinked and followed Bao Mei''s line of sight: "are you talking about Mommy Shuai? Or are you telling mommy that someone is handsome? " "Mommy." Bao Mei folded her hands on her legs and looked at Ye Mu seriously: "doesn''t Mommy think that uncle in the blue suit is very handsome?" "Blue suit?" Ye Mu slightly frowned and looked down the stairs. The location of the downstairs is divided into two columns. The black suit on the side near the stairs is the same. Facing the two men in blue suit on the side of the stairs, ye Mu doesn''t know which one baomei is talking about. However, no matter which one, ye Mu thinks her daughter is a little precocious. "That''s the uncle daddy talked to. Take a good look." Baomei points to Ye mu with her small body. Ye Mu probe seriously looked at, the man just side face and Mo deep talk. "Well..." Ye Mu has to admit that there is no problem with her daughter''s aesthetics. That man is really the most handsome of all. "Baomei, you are so young, do you know what is handsome?" Ye Mu looks at the man in the blue suit, pretending to ask Ye Mu seriously. Hearing her inquiry, baomei looked at it seriously and said, "of course I know. Shuai is very good-looking. She likes it when she sees it." "So, don''t you think Daddy is more handsome?" Ye Mu squats the pace toward the treasure younger sister to approach some to ask. Baomei curled her lips, a little unhappy: "is Mommy showing off?" "Show off?" Ye Mu showed a puzzled expression and thought about it with self doubt. She should have no trace of showing off, right? Bao Mei''s displeased hands folded and looked at Ye Mu: "yes, Mommy is showing off that you have the most handsome husband in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was stunned when he heard Bao Mei''s words, and soon he couldn''t help laughing: "poo Chi..." Well, it turns out that Bao Mei thinks so about her problem. Ye Mu touched his face with one hand, hoping that the smile on his face would not be so obvious. She pursed her lips for a while before she could hold back her smile. If Mo Shen heard this, he would be very happy. "Mommy, you are so proud." Bao Mei lowers her head and only lets Ye Mu see her unhappy eyes. Ye Mu immediately waved his hand and wanted to seriously answer Bao Mei: "no, No Ye Mu is not very proud. She smiles not because she is proud, but because she is teased by Bao Mei. She thinks that Bao Mei is such a small child, how can she know so much. "No, why did baomei suddenly hook Shuai up with her husband?" Ye Muping repeated his smile and continued to talk with baomei. They were just talking about Shuai, how suddenly they became husbands. "Because I think handsome will be together, together will be married and become a husband." Baomei draws a big circle above her and tells Ye mu. Ye muzuijiao can''t help but smoke again. This child, will his thinking jump too much. "All right." Ye Mu some can not refute, can only say: "you are still young, should not think about together, this is what you grow up.""How much is growing up?" Baomei seems to be in a hurry to ask. Ye Mu touched her head and told her with a smile: "after 20 years old." She thought that at least she had to wait until she was 20 years old. She also wanted baomei to stay at home for a few more years. Now, ye Mu knows his parents'' heart. Bao Mei glanced at Ye Mu and tore it down mercilessly: "but Mommy got married when she was 20 years old. Daddy said that mommy had a fiance when she was a teenager. She knew what to like when she was very young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei in amazement. She should have never thought that Mo Shen would say these things to her daughter. Ye Mu couldn''t help biting his teeth and confirmed: "these are what daddy told you?" "Yes, daddy said it." Bao Mei looks at Ye mu with innocent face and nods. "Your daddy is really talented." Ye Mu helps the forehead to sigh, this man, how can say these with the child!? Baomei doesn''t care if she causes any secrets. She just wants to persuade Ye Mu: "so, I can like others very early and get married at the age of 20." "It''s up to you. What you think now doesn''t mean what you think later." Ye Mu speechless looking at her daughter, gave up persuasion. Ye Mu remembers that she wanted to get married early when she was a child, but when she got old, she didn''t want to get married. She still thought it was better to be single. When baomei grows up, her thoughts will change. Ye Mu doesn''t want to follow her to correct her thoughts now. Bao Mei shows her beautiful little tiger teeth and smiles at Ye mu. Here, she thinks that ye Mu has been persuaded. Ye Mu helplessly sits on the side of the guardrail and looks down at Mo Shen. She really didn''t expect that the Grand President usually has the potential of eight women. When he finished his work, ye Mu must question him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Ye Mu thinks so and stares at Mo Shen seriously. Mo Shen happens to look up and their eyes collide with each other. Mo Shen is leaning on the sofa downstairs, holding a document in his hand. Their eyes collide with each other. He smiles at Ye mu. Ye Mu received his smile, pretending not happy to avoid his sight, looking at baomei. At the moment, Bao Mei''s attention has shifted from her blue suit. She helplessly looks at Ye mu, as if she is very disappointed with Ye mu. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu reached out and touched Bao Mei''s face. Bao Mei always looks like a little adult. "Mommy, can there be a woman''s secret between me and you?" Bao Mei shook her head in disappointment and said to Ye mu. "Poof..." Ye Mu wanted to suppress a smile, but he still couldn''t help it. He looked at Bao Mei without understanding: "I What did you do wrong? " Bao Mei pointed to her father downstairs and said unhappily, "it''s not obvious! Mommy, I''ll tell you what daddy told me, and you can''t tell Daddy any more. This is the secret between us. Tell Daddy, how can daddy talk about this with me in the future, and how can I talk about this with you? " Baomei seems to be talking about tongue twister, and it''s the kind of tongue twister that only she knows what it means. Did not understand Ye Mu pretended to understand, hand in his mouth to do a zipper action: "mm-hmm, I understand, do not say." Bao Mei was satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance this time. She immediately nodded and agreed: "that''s good. I''ll tell you what my father tells me in the future." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei solemnly, but she has countless smiles in her heart. Baomei seems to regard herself as Mo Shen''s confidant. Mo Shen will tell her everything, and then she will come back to Ye Mu to make a report. Mo Shen held this meeting for a long time. It was not over until it was dark outside. At the end, ye Mu knew that baomei really liked the uncle in the blue suit. When everyone was ready to go, baomei ran down quickly, took a bag of snacks from the snack box and rushed to get in front of the uncle. "Uncle." Bao Mei pulled uncle blue suit''s pants and motioned him to look at himself. Uncle blue suit is very tall. He can''t see Bao Mei without looking down. He looked down at the sound of a child talking. Seeing Bao Mei, he knew that it was mo Shen''s daughter and was very polite: "what''s the matter?" He has a nice voice and is kind to baomei. Knowing that baomei has something to say, he immediately bends down and sits down to keep a balance with baomei. Bao Mei happily handed her snacks to each other: "uncle, this is my favorite food, you should also like it, for you." Bao Mei''s innocent face made everyone feel that it was just a polite gesture. Mo Shen didn''t respond. Others looked at Bao Mei kindly, and didn''t feel anything wrong with her behavior. Only Ye Mu stood there awkwardly, as if he didn''t know what to say. "Thank you." The man in blue suit took a deep look at mo. Mo nodded to him, and then he took it. Baomei poked out her tongue playfully and immediately explained: "I wanted to give it to my uncle, but daddy said that you are all working and don''t let me disturb you. Now it''s good. Finally it''s for my uncle. " Bao Mei announced happily, with a happy smile on her face. The man in blue suit showed a smile and expressed his thanks to her. It''s almost day. Everyone has to leave. Baomei insists on going to the door with Mo Shen. In the evening, after dinner, baomei went back to her bedroom to have a rest. Ye muman looked at Mo Shen with resentment: "why do you want to tell the children those things..." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu strangely and doesn''t know what ye Mu is saying: "those things? What''s the matter? " "I got married when I was 20 and engaged when I was a teenager." Ye Mu bit his teeth, really want her to repeat, she can''t help but angry. This belongs to Ye Mu''s small privacy, Mo Shen even told Bao Mei, how to let her round in the future? See ye Mu angry appearance, Mo deep smile, picked up his cup to drink a mouthful, said: "originally is this matter." "You still laugh!" Mo deep this time don''t apologize still smile, the exasperation of leaf mu in the heart again heavy a few minutes. Even so, Mo''s smile remained unchanged: "you''ve been cheated." He said such a sentence, looked up at Ye Mu and continued: "I didn''t say these things with Bao Mei." "No?" Ye Mu obviously didn''t believe Mo Shen''s words. If he didn''t say it, how could baomei know and say it was mo Shen? "No Mo deep looking at Ye mu, although is smiling, but incomparably certain repeated his words. Mo Shen basically can''t lie to Ye mu, he is an answer twice, so he really doesn''t care about his business.If it''s not what Mo Shen said, how does Bao Mei know? "Strange..." The doubt on Ye Mu''s face increased a bit. She felt that if it wasn''t for Mo Shen''s words, Bao Mei couldn''t have known. "This little girl likes to talk about grandma and grandma. I guess she heard it from them." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s serious appearance and answers with a smile. He didn''t mean to laugh at me. He just thought his daughter was smart. Ye Mu thought that baomei might really know from he Nian and Lin Su, and then cheat Ye Mu again. Ye Mu could not help biting his teeth: "if you don''t cheat all of them, just cheat me. In her heart, I''m the best one to cheat, right?" "Yes." Don''t nod deeply, admit mercilessly. Ye Mu pretended to be sad and raised his hand helplessly to his face: "so I am silly white sweet." "I have to ask this little girl." Ye Mu quickly put down his hand, but also some unwilling. Mo Shen shook his head when he heard this: "are you sure you can ask?" "Why..." Ye Mu opened her mouth to say why she couldn''t ask, but she vomited, and found that she couldn''t really ask. Baomei told her before, don''t tell Mo Shen. If you ask now, doesn''t it prove that she said it to Mo Shen? Doesn''t that mean ye Mu has broken their promise? This little girl is really full of ideas. She should know that ye Mu will definitely ask Mo Shen. "So clever, I don''t know who I''m like." To be sure that he can''t ask, ye Mu has some tears. Mo Shen light smile, is to appreciate her daughter''s smart: "very good, since childhood have brains." "Then you praise her." Ye Mu slanted Mo deep one eye, say so, but still sink in the daughter to open the difficult problem for oneself. She was cheated by a little girl. Ye Mu should not laugh or cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Mo sat upright, straight waist stick toward the position behind the stick, expression is very serious, re Chong Ye Mu mouth: "however, Bao Mei has a point really need to pay attention to." Mo Shen said very seriously, let Ye Mu also have to seriously: "which point?" Ye Mu didn''t find that there was a big mistake in Bao Mei, so when Mo Shen was serious, ye Mu was a little curious about Bao Mei''s problems. "You didn''t notice her attentions to sowenberg today?" It seems difficult for Mo Shen to believe that ye Mu didn''t find out. "You say that." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suddenly. She doesn''t think it''s a big problem: "isn''t it good to be enthusiastic about people?" In front of Mo Shen, ye Mu still ignores his conversation with Bao Mei. She doesn''t think it''s a big problem, but Mo Shen thinks it''s a problem now. If he knows about the conversation between Ye Mu and Bao Mei, she may feel it more problematic. "It''s a matter of passion for people?" Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, but he had no choice but to smile and shake his head: "I''m worried about what mistakes this child will make in the future." "What can go wrong, for example?" Ye Mu put his hands on his chin and leaned forward to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen knocked on the table with one hand. He couldn''t see other emotions: "puppy love." He clearly spit out two words, which is to let Ye Mu a Leng: "is it?" "You''ve all talked about getting engaged in your teens and getting married in your 20s. Don''t you think so?" Mo Shen thought very clearly to convey his meaning to Ye mu. What can ye Mu hide from him? When she complained that baomei knew about her, he knew what they were talking about. Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t agree with Mo Shen''s words: "what you said is not completely right. It''s normal for a little girl to fall in love when she is young, as long as there is no big problem." "Are you so sure?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. "Of course, I also come from girls. I know better than anyone what a girl''s mentality is." Ye Mu stretched her neck. In this respect, she should be more confident than mo. Indeed, at this point, Mo Shen is ashamed: "well, that''s right. I''m just curious. When Mrs. Mo was a few years old, did she have a boy she liked?" "Of course, when I was three years old, I loved the big brother next door..." Ye Mu expresses excitedly, but the words have not finished completely, she discovered that there is not quite right. Mo Shen looked at her seriously and interestingly: "and then?" "No, then." Ye Mu slightly feels guilty and shrinks her neck. She doesn''t know why she wants to talk about it with Mo Shen. "It seems that Bao Mei''s precocity is entirely up to you." Mo sighed deeply and had no choice but to smile. For Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu was a little unconvinced: "speak responsibly, how can you say that Bao Mei is like me? It could be like you. " Mo Shen waved his hand with a smile. He definitely denied: "I never liked anyone when I was a few years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, blocked Ye Mu is really speechless, early know, she should not tell his bottom Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe Mr. Mo did too!" Ye Mu is still hard mouthed, but the more words to the back, the smaller the voice: "it''s just that Mr. Mo himself doesn''t admit it." "No way." Mo Shen''s voice is as gentle as ever, and his voice is full of low magnetism, but these three words are absolutely certain. "Why are you so sure?" Ye Mu turned his mouth and his head. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He approached Mo Shen and asked: "that When Mr. Mo said that, he clearly remembered when he first liked people "Well." Mo deep pick eyebrow, affirmative leaf Mu answer nodded. This, ye Mu curiosity more heavy: "when?" Mo Shen rubbed his fingertips against his lips and thought seriously: "en It''s like starting with an actress. " "Ha ha, really? I used to be a Star chaser? " Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and blinked. He immediately got up and sat on Mo Shen''s side. Ye Mu rarely so excited, Mo deep see ye Mu this excited appearance, really don''t know whether to Tell ye mu the truth. "Want to know?" Mo Shen pressed his hand behind Ye Mu''s chair, intending to lift Ye Mu''s appetite. Ye Mu touched Mo Shen''s arm with one hand and nodded with a smile: "how can I miss such gossip?" Mo Shen has few gossip to dig. This time, she won''t miss it. "Where on earth should we start?" Don''t be embarrassed. It seems that there are many things between them, and they don''t know where to say it. Ye Mu is still very polite. Even if Mo Shen had anything to do with that actress before, ye mu can accept it. That person is in the past, but she is now."Then tell me about your age when you like someone else." Mo Shen didn''t know that it was too early for ye Mu to like someone, so she wanted to know when Mo Shen was the earliest. Mo Shen calmly reported a year. Ye Mu calculated it carefully, and then he was surprised and said, "at that time, we seemed to have just met. I didn''t know you were chasing stars..." Words all finished saying, leaf Mu but just suddenly reaction come over is how to return a responsibility. Looking at ye mudai''s stupefied appearance, Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. Ye mudai pursed his lips and grasped Mo Shen''s wrist with one hand: "Mr. Mo, are you teasing me?" "No, it''s true." Mo Shen took her hand and told her seriously. "I don''t believe it." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in disbelief. Mo Shen used to say that ye Mu was the first woman he ever met. She believed in it. But if you tell her that it''s the first person to move, ye Mu doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s late ripening, how can late ripening be like this? Mo Shen seems to know that ye Mu is not easy to believe, raised his hand to touch her head, repeated: "it''s true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen incredulously. How could anyone be so late? And Mo Shen''s intelligence quotient is so high, and he is not a person who is slow in emotion. "What did Mr. Mo think in the past 20 years when he didn''t meet me?" Ye Mu tilted his head and didn''t believe Mo Shen''s words, but he couldn''t help being curious. Mo Shen leaned forward and raised his hand to pour himself a cup of tea. The moment he raised his hand, his clothes folded in his abdomen, and the mermaid line loomed underneath. He seriously thought about it, holding the hand of the teacup gently on the teacup, a little bitter smile: "in the past 20 years, there should be no time to think about these." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Yes?" Ye Mu turns his head, patiently waiting for him to go on. Some words, Mo Shen will never tell others. However, ye Mu is not someone else to himself, as long as it is what he thinks in his heart, he will tell Ye mu. "My family, you should know. When I was very young, my mother almost washed her face with tears every day. The Mo family didn''t go home all the year round. In fact, his mother was ill, and he didn''t come back to have a look. His heart was all on Zhao yelong. Maybe it''s because of my mother''s emotion, or maybe it''s because I was young. At that time, I always worried about being abandoned. In order not to be abandoned, I did stupid things to let my father come back to see my mother. " Don''t smile bitterly. Don''t say these things. Although it was when he was very young, he remembered it very well. Originally, he thought it would rot in his heart, never thought he would say it. The smile on Ye Mu''s face gradually disappeared. She took back her hand pressed on her chin, and her face became dignified slowly: "what did you do?" "When I was about three years old, the Mo family finally came back. Before he left, I secretly hid in his back car. When he arrived at Zhao yelong''s, I ran out of the car and followed him directly to Zhao yelong''s house. At that time, it was too late for him to find me. I had taken advantage of his open door to get in Mo Shen''s face seldom has the trace of memory. Now he looks funny: "I warned her and told her that when I grow up, I will not let her go." Mo Shen at the moment, it should be difficult to believe that he was able to say such childish words, and still remember them until now. He may think that naive, but listen to Ye mu, in addition to heartache, no other emotions: "then what happened?" "Later..." Mo Shen said, his smile a little more sarcastic: "later, the Mo family slapped me in the face of his illegitimate son. In that family, I was more like an illegitimate child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu was silent. Mo Shen has no feelings for Mo Hong. It seems that he has never been together normally since he was a child. His illegitimate son should be mo Liqin. The relationship between Mo Liqin and Mo Shen seems not very good. Mo Shen had already told ye Mu about this series of things: "later, when they divorced, I seldom saw him. From then on, my thoughts changed again. I used to be afraid of being abandoned, but later it became that one day I must surpass him and get more than him. " After listening to these, ye Mu has completely believed Mo Shen''s words in his heart. He has put so many things in his heart since he was a child. I''m afraid it''s hard to put other things in his mind. "You should have told me earlier, though It''s all in the past, but I want to know all about you. " Mo Shen''s two hands hold Mo Shen''s hands, and his face is a heartache smile. Mo Shenhui held her hand and played with it carefully: "I can''t tell you for no reason that today is an opportunity." "Now think about it. Would my appearance be an accident for you?" Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand tightly and looks down at the hand they hold. Mo deep smile, stretch out a hand to caress her cheek: "this accident just good." She appeared at the age he needed, which was quite enough for him. Ye muwei was stunned, and then couldn''t help but smile: "I''m glad what happened at that time. If I met another woman, I''m afraid Mrs. Mo has another person now." Don''t laugh deeply, for ye Mu''s words didn''t recognize and didn''t deny. When ye Mu proposed to marry Mo Shen, Mo Shen once told ye Mu that it was time for him to get married when he was old. But in Mo Shen''s heart, he never included family in his life plan. He was really surprised when he saw the girl drunk for others and heard that she couldn''t find anyone and couldn''t help calling him to ask if he could marry him. But he asked her address. When he saw her at the station, she was absent-minded and helpless. Although there was no obvious negative emotion on her face, Mo Shen saw the wound in her eyes. I don''t know why, seeing her like that, he saw her for the first time in a foreign country, and the scene repeated over and over again in his mind. Suddenly, he wanted to protect the girl, so that she would not be hurt all her life. Their marriage, not only to Ye mu, but also to Mo Shen. Now think of the beginning of the heartache and now the state of mind, it is really incredible. Ye Mu is still sitting in his own position, leaning back. His head is in his arms, and his big hand comes from her neck and presses her heart. "Little uncle is a person who can set his own life goals very well. Now, what other goals are there?" Ye Mu low asked Mo Shen, seems to want to quickly end the last topic, she said in detail: "in the past, I didn''t want to be abandoned, but later, I want to surpass some people''s career success, what about now?" The first two points are meaningless to Mo Shen. He has completely surpassed anyone in his career. Scolded the man most important ideal has realized half, Mo Shen should only need the comfortable enjoyment present life to be possible.Mo deep circle Ye Mu''s neck tight tight tight, hand from his neck around touch her cheek: "my goal now is your lifetime happiness." Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu said with a smile: "the goal of finding my brother has now been more than half successful." "Is it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, pinch her cheek: "it seems that the previous efforts are not in vain." Ye Mu laughs and admits Mo Shen''s words. She holds Mo Shen''s arm: "then I''ll set a small goal." "Tell me about it." Mo deeply stroked her arm and asked her in a low voice. Two people nest together, even if it is late at night outside, the living room is still as bright as day. Such a big and quiet environment makes people feel lonely and cold, but the two people are warm. "I also want to strive for my uncle''s future happiness, and then I also want more people to know about my work. " Ye Mu thought very seriously and said two at a time. When Mo Shen heard her goal, he couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t be too greedy. You said two things at once?" "Do you have to choose one?" Ye Mu serious up, looks very cute: "one, I just want the first." Mo Shen seriously thought about her goal and said with a smile: "although the time axes of the two goals are different, it should not be difficult to fulfill them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Mo Shen played with Ye Mu''s fingertips and made a general analysis for ye Mu: "it''s not difficult to let more people know your work. You are achieving this goal step by step, and it should be achieved in about five years. As for the first one, it takes a long time. It may take a lifetime, but there is very little sight, because as long as you stay with me for a lifetime, the first one will be regarded as sight. " As long as there is her around, it is a kind of happiness for him. Ye Mu Wo in Mo Shen''s arms, can''t help rubbing his head, smile shallow: "en, I can do it." She said, maintaining a smile and looking up at Mo Shen. A pretty little face is placed in front of his eyes. Mo Shen''s first sight is Ye Mu''s beautiful lips. As soon as he bent down, he kissed it. Ye Mu felt his kiss and slowly closed his eyes. Mo deep lips pressure on her lips, care of sucking, sweet seems to be able to spread out from the lips. Sweet breath, rising slowly, is everywhere in the whole living room. Here is full of sweet breath, and at this time, the same luxurious living room, filled with not sweet breath, but dangerous bloodthirsty breath. Si Tongsi didn''t know why things had become like this. Yesterday, he and Cao Ying were still married, who seemed to love each other. At this time, she was standing in the living room, opposite Cao Ying, who was full of danger. The most terrible thing was just a few hours. All the servants in the family were cleared out, and only the two of them stayed in the bedroom. The Cao family has always been gloomy, and now they are the only two left empty. Si Tongsi was a little scared. She felt like a lamb to be slaughtered, and the man in front of her was the king of hell who could decide everything. "Come on, what did you see and know in that house?" Two maintain this state for a long time, Cao Yingcai voice inquiry. Cao Ying''s voice was full of displeasure. It seemed that Si Tong would strangle her if he said something out of time. Stone stood there, his hands pressed against the table behind him, as if he could only find a sense of security. She didn''t dare to look at Cao Ying''s sight, but she forced herself to look at Cao Ying. She said in a voice, "if I said I didn''t see anything, would you believe it?" "Ha ha." Hearing Si Tongsi''s words, Cao Yingxia sneered: "do you think I''m a fool?" She stayed so long in the room where he gave warning, and she was holding the inspection report in her hand. She said that she didn''t know anything. How could Cao Ying believe it? Si Tongsi wanted to pretend to be calm, but when Cao Ying looked at her like this, she couldn''t help licking her lips: "I I really didn''t see anything... " At this time, Si Tongsi couldn''t admit that she was so fast. She couldn''t admit it until it was necessary. Otherwise, she couldn''t guarantee that she could still see the sun tomorrow. In Cao''s home, Si Tongsi felt the chill for the first time. She read the message clearly from the man''s eyes. If her answer doesn''t satisfy the man, he will really kill himself. Cao Ying always looks at her with a dangerous smile at the corner of her mouth. Obviously, her answer at the moment still can''t satisfy Cao Ying. "Si Tong Si, it''s time to give me everything you have, including your life." Suddenly, Cao Ying came up with such a sentence in a quiet environment. Si Tongsi was stunned. He stepped on the heels of the high-heeled shoes and took two small steps. Just two small steps, he found that he had no way to go back. Her heels were completely close to the table. When she saw Cao Ying standing up, her eyes slowly widened and filled with infinite fear. She had no idea what this man was going to do. She now regrets that she shouldn''t have been in that room a few hours ago. A few hours ago, Cao Ying was also at home. But she took a phone call and went out. After sidongsi came out of her bedroom, she found that the door of the next room was open. She couldn''t help it, so she pushed the door in. The arrangement of things in the room was very complicated. At the beginning, when he went in, Si Tongsi didn''t take other things into consideration. He just visited. But she didn''t see the things on the table that she didn''t have time to put in the safe, so she looked through them. Just for a moment, she knew all the secrets What''s more, it''s a big secret Cao''s family had a funeral only a few months ago, and Cao Di, Cao Ying''s brother, died. However, she held that examination in her hand, which was the result of Cao Di''s examination one month after his death At that time, Si Tongsi was shocked. How could a dead person verify the report? Then there is only one possibility, this person is not dead at all! However, he was cremated directly after his death. Si Tongsi knew that he could not have died. So what''s going on? Si Tongsi felt trapped in a deep mystery. She frowned and thought so much that Cao Ying turned back, but she didn''t find it.Cao Ying had already appeared at the door. She had not found it yet. She was still holding the report in her hand, and her eyes were fixed on it. She frowned as if she had seen some amazing secret. In fact, she really saw the big secret, which Si Tongsi knew clearly, and Mo Shen read it from her face, but Si Tongsi could not tell Cao Ying in this way. At the moment when she saw Cao Ying, she suddenly felt as if she had been hit in the head. She didn''t know what to do. She felt like she was caught by someone, but she seemed to know what was going on Think of your evaluation of Cao Ying, and then look at your previous evaluation. A terrible idea was hovering in stone''s head. Is the present Cao Ying really Cao Ying? Why is his style not like Cao Ying at all, but more like Cao di? Legend, Caodi is a decisive ruthless role, in the management of the company this quickly have a hand. Cao Ying is a second generation ancestor, and he is also infatuated with Shi Ling. It is said that Shi Lingti broke up with Cao Ying. Cao Ying suffered for a long time at that time, which should prove that Cao Ying really liked Shi Ling. In just a few months, Cao Ying did not care about Shi Ling at all? It''s not scientific. What''s more, Cao should have let her be his fiancee, but now it seems suspicious. Now Cao Ying doesn''t seem to like dealing with women very much. With the excuse of fiancee, he can blame Si Tongsi, and no one will doubt him. All kinds of anomalies, this Cao Ying, should not be Cao Ying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 At the moment of seeing Cao Ying, the terrible idea seemed to be verified. This Cao Ying is not Cao Ying, but Cao di Even if it is verified, Si Tongsi has no confidence at all. This terrible fact let her know, she seems to have a premonition, Cao Ying, no, it should be said that Cao Di, she is not easy. When she was arrested, she couldn''t hide her emotions completely. She looked at Cao Ying in panic. "What are you doing?" Cao Ying''s eyes first fell on the things in her hands, and finally fell on her. At this time, Si Tongsi realized that she was holding a hot potato in her hand. She immediately let go, and the pile of papers in her hand fell to the ground in a mess, which seemed to prove her confusion and the fact she had seen. "I I, I didn''t mean to come in... " Soon, Si Tongsi''s forehead was sweating, and he looked very flustered. It''s a matter of life and death. Si Tongsi can''t force himself to calm down. It''s about Cao Di''s life and death, and it''s also about her life and death. If Cao Di chooses to let her go, it may be a big trouble for Cao Di, but if he doesn''t let her go, it will be a big trouble for Si Tongsi. What should I do? In Si Tongsi''s mind, the answer is very clear. Si Tongsi doesn''t even dare to look at Cao Ying''s eyes. She feels that he rushes towards her. Si Tongsi immediately closes her eyes. Soon, as her neck tightened, Cao Ying grabbed her neck, and her eyes were irritated: "how did I tell you? No one can enter this room! Why can''t you listen to me? " "I Keke, I really didn''t mean to... " Si Tong thought subconsciously to pull Cao Ying''s hand, she was almost breathless. Cao Ying had enough strength in his hand. He pinched her neck and raised it slightly. Si Tongsi''s toes were off the ground. Si Tongsi''s own eyes are almost unable to open. She sees his red eyes out of control from the crack. Just when Si Tongsi thought that he would die, Cao Ying suddenly relaxed his strength. "Cough..." At this moment, Si Tongsi seemed to come back from the gate of death, and he couldn''t help choking his breath. But the slack lasted only a minute. Cao Ying''s hand around her neck reinforces, but it''s not enough for her to breathe, but it''s still painful. Regardless of Si Tongsi''s reaction, Cao Ying took her by the neck and walked out. Si Tongsi almost curled up and was pulled by his neck. He was very embarrassed. Out of this house, Cao should go in the direction of their bedroom. "Aze! Get everybody out of here! Now, now Si Tong Si couldn''t see anything, his eyes closed instinctively, but his ears were angry. For the first time, Si Tongsi saw that Cao Ying was so angry that he was scared. At this moment, Si Tongsi understood that Cao Ying was not as easy to talk as she looked at him. Soon, stone was thrown into the bedroom. "I, I really..." Si Tong Si felt his neck and tried to open his eyes, but only his eyes were white. It seemed that he might die the next moment. "You stay here before I think about it!" Cao Ying didn''t listen to Si Tongsi at all and told her immediately. Si Tong Si watched Cao Ying close the door. She couldn''t be afraid, but seeing Cao Ying close the door and go out, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. For the time being, at least, she won''t die. She didn''t know what Cao Ying needed to think, let alone how long he would think. She immediately sat up and forced herself to calm down. She needs to think about it carefully. Even if there is only a little chance, she also needs to think about whether it is possible to persuade Cao Ying. "What to do..." Si Tong Si was afraid and worried, and it was hard to think of it. Just when she finally calmed down, but did not come up with a way, Cao Ying turned back Si Tongsi couldn''t hide her emotion for a moment, so she stood in front of Cao Ying. She looked calm. She didn''t hide her calm, so she looked at Cao Ying. "Come out." Cao Ying looked around the bedroom and let out a cold voice. Even if he really wants to make a decision on Si Tongsi, he can''t be here. Even though they may not be in love, there are still countless tenderness in this bedroom. Cao Ying knows that she will think of many things when she makes a decision here, and she can''t talk about it with her. Si Tong thought slowly followed Cao Ying out, and it didn''t take long to become the scene in the living room. When she was about to be strangled by Cao Ying, she did not choose to say what she saw. At this moment, if she admitted it, all the insistence in front of her would be in vain. However, if she does not admit it, Cao Ying also believes that she knows all about it. Cao Ying has already stood in front of Si Tongsi. There is no distance between them. Cao Ying''s suit coat clings to her dress.If the distance between the two people is closer, I''m afraid it''s going to attract people''s imagination. Si Tongsi was afraid of Cao Ying and tried to look him in the eye, but she couldn''t do it. She gave up and didn''t look at him. Looking into his eyes at this time is undoubtedly to tell him what she is thinking. However, at this time, it''s not that she can''t stop looking if she doesn''t want to. Cao Ying raised her hand and pinched her chin, letting her gaze face her: "look at me." He forced her to look at himself, and Si Tong thought that he could only force himself to look at him. Four eyes opposite, one pair of eyes is calm exploration, the other pair of eyes, emotional complex, but, for a moment, only to see fear. "You are the only person in the world who knows about it. I once said that as long as someone knows, I will not let him go." Cao Ying only said this, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t have the heart to do it to her. Si Tong Si didn''t know what Cao Ying said, and his face became more and more ugly. "So..." Cao Ying''s words became clearer and more serious. He was telling Si Tongsi an objective fact: "in the future, you have to give me all of you, not only your body, but also Your heart. " "What?" Si Tong Si was stunned. His eyes were staring at Cao Ying. "You are my man, and I allow you to know everything. But you can only be mine, never think of leaving. " Cao Ying didn''t seem to be joking. He was totally serious. Cao Ying had already moved some thoughts to Si Tong Si. Since he couldn''t bear to move her, he should stay with her. There are a lot of things in her that he can dig out and let him know, which is worthy of him. Si Tong Si couldn''t ease up for a moment, so he could only swallow his throat. This news should be more terrible for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Si Tong could not help but hang his hand beside him. Even though he was afraid, he forced himself to speak: "I Can I refuse? " Si Tongsi had no way to do what Cao Ying put forward. It''s so hard to be around him now, not to mention in the future? "That''s the only choice you have." Cao Ying firmly holds her hand, but with one effort, Si Tongsi turns around and sticks his whole back into Cao Ying''s arms. Cao Ying only gave her such an option, and there were no two options at all. She was willing or not. When Si Tongsi heard what he said, he could not help shaking his hand. If she really can''t resist, then she really needs to know all about him. At least, Cao Ying and Cao tonight are no different from usual, but she lies on Cao Ying''s side again, with all the uneasiness in his heart. In front of her, this man is totally a different person. In the past, she thought he was Cao Ying, but in fact, he was Cao Di, not Cao Ying. Even though Cao Di was always with her some time ago, Si Tongsi still felt that it was different there. About Cao Di, Si Tongsi did not dare to ask. She is afraid that the more she knows, the harder it will be to go. However, Cao Ying told the report. When "Caodi" died, the situation of the company was not stable at all. In order to be on guard, Caodi made an inspection when everyone had no time to take care of it. If, one day, the scene is really out of control, he will take out the report to prove that he is Cao Di, but at that time, the situation will be more troublesome now, but there will still be a chance to turn over. However, the situation was not as bad as he thought. After a period of confusion, the situation suddenly calmed down, and everyone seemed to gradually accept that Cao Ying took over the company. Today, Cao Di took out the report and was going to destroy it, but considering that it was still completely stable, he gave up for the time being. There were a lot of things, and the paper was not put away on the table. However, he thought about it not long after he went out, and immediately turned back. Unfortunately, when he came back, Si Tongsi was reading the report. At that time, Cao Di''s situation was terrible. The secret that should have rotted is now known by another person. And this person, or the woman he slowly moved her mind, is she going or staying? This is a problem that makes Cao Di think hard. At the moment when he locked her in the bedroom, he should be more entangled than anyone else. Can think about it, he still made a decision in the shortest time to follow the heart. Now it seems that this decision is a blessing in disguise for him. However, looking at all the beautiful things at the moment, it will turn into a sharp sword and stab him in the heart in the future. He may never think that this will become a sharp weapon for Si Tongsi to threaten him in order to marry others. At the moment, two people in a bed have completely different thoughts. One is seemingly indifferent, but with a little love in the heart, the other is obedient on the surface, but with a big escape plan in the heart. It should be most appropriate to use these four words in these two people. "Is it worth it now?" Si Tong Si pulls his quilt and carefully turns his thinking in his mind. She didn''t even dare to think too carefully. She was afraid that if she thought too carefully, she would let Cao Ying know that this man was too terrible for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 This night, Cao Ying went to bed early, but Si Tongsi didn''t know how hard he had to close his eyes. Zhang Fang''s face muscles stirred up a few times, but he didn''t say anything. Shi Ling''s eyes were burning with poison fire and looked at the car: "you''ve been married to her for so long, you should never have thought that she would be such a woman, right? Haven''t you seen it yet? It''s not that you abandoned her, but that she abandoned you! " "All right!" Zhang Fang didn''t want to listen any more. He turned off the car, looked at Shi Ling and said, "it''s time for you to go to work." "Compared with scheming, I have never seen a woman more scheming than Si Tongsi! Now it seems that the child''s death is the best gift for her. " "Shiling, don''t go too far!" Zhang Fang heard that she mentioned the child, but his anger didn''t hold back. He immediately looked at her angrily and said, "the child is my bottom line!" He can tolerate anything, said Shiling, but not the children. Shi Ling looked at Zhang Fang and didn''t think how terrible Zhang Fang was. She gave a cold smile and stopped talking about children, but the topic didn''t stop: "what Si Tong Si has left in your heart is good. I think you''d better be disillusioned as soon as possible. You don''t know what kind of woman she is? A broken shoe, if there is no means, how can she climb on Cao Ying''s bed! " "Aren''t you?" After half a minute of Shi Ling''s words, Zhang Fang, who had not spoken, suddenly asked Shi Ling. Shi Ling was stunned. She looked at Zhang Fang and thought she had heard something wrong: "what did you say?" Zhang Fang said she was the same as Si Tongsi, right? Shi Ling didn''t know that when she slandered Si Tongsi, Cao''s words were repeated in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He thought that Zhang Fang was the same as Shi Ling, and they had countless relationships, so Zhang Fang couldn''t help getting angry. "If you don''t want others to think about you, you should not think about others like that." Zhang Fang did not face up to Shi Ling''s question, but gave another answer. Shi Ling never thought that Zhang Fang would say this to himself one day At the moment, she looked at Zhang Fang strangely, as if she had been greatly stimulated, pulling Zhang Fang''s collar: "you''re saying I''m a broken shoe, aren''t you?" "Shilling, I just don''t like you to say that to other people." Zhang Fang took her hand and forced her to release it. "Ha ha Don''t you like me to say that to others, or don''t you like me to say that to stone Shi Ling was biting his teeth, angry: "you have not forgotten Si Tongsi up to now!" "Shi Ling!" Zhang Fang was also angry. He smashed his fist on the steering wheel and lost his temper with her angrily: "can you be normal? Now that we are together, why do we always get involved with her? " If Shi Ling didn''t always talk about his boss Tong Si, Zhang Fang might not have heard those words from Cao Ying. If he hadn''t heard those words from Cao Ying, he could still maintain his original view of Shi Ling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Shi Ling''s eyes are red and he looks at Zhang Fang. What has Zhang Fang accused her of? "You mean I''ve changed? I think you know better than me who has changed between us Shi Ling swallowed his throat and choked down all his unhappiness. She knew that the fight could not be continued, and it might not end in the end. Shi Ling didn''t listen to Zhang Fang any more, so he got out of the car and fell on the door. Si Tongsi appeared in the company. Everyone knew that she had changed into a new car. Everyone thought she would be in a better mood today, but it didn''t seem to be. When Si Tongsi appeared in the company, she was listless. Many people said hello to him, but she just sipped her lips and didn''t even smile. "What''s the matter with the director today?" Si Tongsi went directly into the office and didn''t hear what people were saying outside. As soon as she went in, someone outside was talking about her mood today. "I think she''s got a new car. I thought she''d be in a better mood today. How come she stinks..." "I don''t know. I''m not happy because I spend too much money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The outside chattered, but Si Tongsi didn''t hear it at all. She just saw her face through the mirror. She finally knew why Cao Ying said that she was haggard. Her dark circles were very serious. She was not in the mood to make up today. She looked very bad. "Director..." Si Tong Si just rubbed his temple, and there was a knock on the door. Si Tong Si released his hand and looked at the door: "please come in." "Director general, there is a small meeting for you to attend today. Is your body allowed? If you are not feeling well, I will inform them, and you will not go there." The assistant is very polite, holding the schedule to ask Si Tongsi. Si Tong shook his head and didn''t want to delay any time: "I''ll see you in the conference room in ten minutes." The more this moment, the more she can not show too much fatigue. The assistant understood Si Tongsi''s meaning and went out directly. Si Tongsi still has ten minutes. In order to make her better, she takes advantage of this time to make up. When the time came, Si Tongsi went to the meeting room and saw Shi Ling there. Si Tongsi remembered what meeting it was today. Today is a meeting to arrange the shooting of TV series. Originally, the shooting time was set, but it was delayed because ye Mu came back. Shooting can be delayed, but what needs to be prepared needs to be prepared. The director had promised to wait for ye Mu''s schedule, but now he doesn''t know what happened. As soon as Si Tongsi sat down, the director protested: "director, how long do we have to wait? You have to give me some credit? Keep me waiting, are you kidding me? Or does it mean something else? " Si Tongsi didn''t look at the director, but when he finished, he looked at him: "I haven''t said my arrangement. What''s the meaning of the director suddenly jumping out to blame?" This sentence doesn''t mean much, but it sounds like the director is questioning him. He immediately stood up and said, "chief executive, you haven''t been in this company for long, and you don''t know much about this company! I don''t mean to aim at you, but I know a truth from you. For women, it''s still not suitable to sit in a high position. In the end, it''s long hair and short insight. " "Ha ha, I think the director has been decapitated, and he doesn''t have much insight." Si Tong thought with a smile, calmly refuted. At first, the atmosphere was very strict, and everyone was worried that they would quarrel. But Si Tongsi suddenly said something like this, which made people laugh. A few people behind the director have been holding a smile, but because of the director''s face and dare not smile. "Si Tongsi! I talk to you politely to give you face! I didn''t come here today to tell you this, just to ask you, will this play be shot tomorrow? If I wait any longer, I won''t make this play again. " "So, what do you mean now?" Si Tongsi is such a character now. If the other party can talk to herself well, she can also talk to the other party well. If the other party can''t, sorry, she can''t either. "If the film doesn''t start tomorrow, I won''t be the director. That''s what I mean!" The director patted the table and deliberately made noise. He didn''t know who to scare. Shi Ling sat on one side with a smile. The advantage of asking for help is that she doesn''t need to say anything at all, but someone helps her deal with Si Tongsi. "Not tomorrow." Even if things are ready overnight, you have to find a heroine tomorrow. It''s impossible to find a suitable actress one day. This TV play was originally the sign of Cao''s film and television company. We can''t rush to kill the sign. Besides, even if we find an actress, we have to give the other party two or three days to watch the script. No one can start shooting after receiving the book. Si Tongsi said this because of many considerations, but for the director, it was just a slap in the face: "the company asked me to make this play, but I didn''t insist on it! Now you tell me that I can''t shoot tomorrow. Si Tongsi, who do you want to be"I didn''t mean that. Now I don''t even have a heroine. No one can remember the lines. Even if the shooting starts, what''s the use of no replacement? " Sitongsi explained patiently. "Who can''t replace it?" The director refuted Si Tongsi and pointed to Shi Ling casually: "Miss Shi has already memorized all the lines of the first three episodes of the heroine. Just let her play it!" "Remember the lines of the first three episodes of the heroine?" Si Tong Si looked at Shi Ling in a twinkling of an eye, and his eyes were a bit amused. It seems that Shi Ling has ulterior motives. A female No. 2 just remembers the lines of the heroine. What does that mean? "No, it''s still no substitute for number two. I''m in charge of this project. Everything is up to me. " Since the person in charge is her, she should bear all the responsibilities and can''t let them mess around. When the director heard this, he was instantly lit up, pointed to Si Tong and thought out: "I''m the director of this play, and should listen to me! Believe it or not, in the end, it''s up to me. I can get you out of this company! " He still has a little relationship with the company. A few boards of directors join hands and speak well with Cao Ying. It''s not impossible for the director to kick Si Tongsi out of the company. The director is very familiar with Cao Ying, but he doesn''t know that Cao Ying is not what he used to be. Si Tong Si picks eyebrow to look at the other side, should be didn''t expect that the other side will have so big tone. Before she spoke, a voice came in from the outside: "who told who to go away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 Si Tongsi is very sensitive to this voice now. He knows who is speaking without looking at people. "What are you doing here?" Si Tong Si didn''t look behind her, but she knew who was standing behind her. She was light and couldn''t ignore that heavy tone. As she spoke, Cao Ying''s hand was already on her shoulder. Cao Ying asked what he had just said, but after asking, he didn''t pay attention to everyone''s reaction. Instead, he stood behind Si Tongsi, put one hand on his shoulder, bent down and leaned his chin on his shoulder, and said, "you dropped something in the morning, I''ll send it to you." Si Tongsi wanted to look back at him in doubt. As a result, he was too close to her, and their lips met. When Si Tong was about to leave, Cao Ying butted against the back of her head, pecked her red lips heavily, and then put a ring on her hand. "You forgot the engagement ring." He wanted to explain what she had forgotten. Si Tong Si didn''t hold back and frowned at Cao Ying. When did they have an engagement ring? Why doesn''t she know? If he didn''t understand what Cao should do to himself, Si Tongsi almost believed that he was really a gentle and considerate fiance. Shi Ling watched two people show their love in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Cao Ying''s taste changed so quickly. I didn''t hate this kind of woman before, but now I like it? "Just said there?" Taking care of his fiancee''s mood, Cao Ying looks up at the director again and asks. Si Tong Si didn''t notice what he said. He just focused on the ring between his fingers. This ring is just right on her hand. The shape of the ring is also very beautiful. It doesn''t look like she bought it in a hurry. The director was slightly surprised to see that Si Tongsi and Cao Ying had a good relationship. He heard that their relationship was not very good. How could they be so sweet now? Hearing Cao Ying''s question, the director thought, maybe it''s just Cao Ying''s show in front of everyone. After all, it''s still necessary to make a show. "Mr. Cao, there are some things I shouldn''t have said. But originally agreed to start the time, now procrastinate again and again, the film is not shot? When we used to make movies together, you know what the specific system was like. " The director looked at Cao Ying angrily and said that there was a smell of complaint. Cao Ying nodded to listen to the director, as if thinking of something, nodded: "I remember the system of making movies together, en Before shooting, I always take the actress out for a walk, right? " What he said was Cao Ying''s habit. But the director didn''t know that it was not Cao Ying who was in front of him. This was what Cao Ying had done. He immediately said, "yes, let''s relax together to get into a better state." The director''s face showed a smile that men can understand, which made Si Tongsi show a kind of irony. Soon, Cao Ying opened his seat, sat down beside Si Tongsi, and said, "I understand the director''s meaning, which means that the crew must go alone." The director smiles at Si Tongsi and nods: "that''s the meaning." "In my opinion, if there must be one person in the group, then You go Cao Ying hardly thought about it. As soon as the director''s voice fell, he said such things. As soon as his voice fell, the director looked at Cao Ying with unbelievable expression: "general Cao..." What does Cao Ying mean? Just now Mingming is still talking for himself, and now he''s going to kick himself out? "Mr. Cao, it''s Si Tongsi who should go, not me!" The director is a little excited and points to Si Tongsi and says it seriously. "I said that the project was left to the director of the Department. If you can''t listen to her, you can''t listen to me. Why stay here?" Cao Ying looks at the director, looks down a little, and speaks without much humanity. This is Cao Ying now. He can protect his weaknesses as he can. "No, Mr. Cao, you have forgotten what we said before?" The director still can''t accept this fact. "What else do you want to say?" Cao Ying looks at the director formally, full of threats. Accepting his eyes, the director swallowed all he wanted to say. Cao Ying''s eyes have already explained everything. The director must go today. "Cao Ying, you can''t do that. But the director has helped us make several plays. As long as the better plays are made by the director, you can''t do that. " At this time, Shi Ling came forward with dissatisfaction. Si Tong Si Yang looks at Shi Ling with his chin. He doesn''t know what Shi Ling is. Shi Ling was rejected by Cao Ying several times, but she didn''t realize that this Cao Ying would not follow her like the previous Cao Ying. He even could do something unacceptable to Shi Ling. "What''s the point? I like that word Cao Ying a smile, fine product of these four words, and then a smile: "however, Cao''s company never want donkeys."Everyone knows who the word "donkey" is scolding. When was the director said that? At this moment, I can''t swallow this tone, and I still have some meaning of blaming Shi Ling: "Miss Shi, please don''t say it again. I never asked you to say anything for me. Isn''t it just a TV play? If you don''t shoot it, you won''t shoot it. I''m not bad for this TV series. " The director said, picked up his own things on the table and looked at Cao Ying: "Mr. Cao, you can do it yourself in the future! One day you will die at the hands of this woman. " Then the director went out in anger. Shi Ling bit his teeth and wanted to say something, but Cao Ying took a deep look at her and said, "do you want to go?" Cao Ying''s eyes are very serious when he looks at Shi Ling. It doesn''t seem like a joke at all. This makes Shi Ling lose his mind for a moment. In the past, Cao Ying begged him to stay. Now, is he going to drive him out of the cast? Shi Ling did not dare to speak, she did not dare to take away, so high liquidated damages, she has not found someone to help them bear. Shi Ling finally took a breath in his heart, looked at Si Tongsi and left. All of us find fault with Si Tongsi. It seems that they all find fault with the cast''s failure to start on time. However, we all don''t know that today Ye mu, who is abroad, has started to pack up his things and set out to return home. On a foreign plane, ye Mu showed her the script of Si Tongsi. The first thing after returning home, she asked Ji''an to take over the project. That is to say, the director asked to start the next day, but Si Tongsi didn''t agree. But because ye Mu entered the state quickly, he started the work smoothly on the third day, and the original deputy director became a regular filmmaker. If the director knows that he just missed a day and can''t make the play, he will probably vomit blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Just before departure, ye Mu cleaned up again. The last time I packed up, I just took out a few pieces of luggage. She put her clothes in again, which was actually a new one. However, this time is sure to go back, ye Mu always feel things are not packed, carefully packed several times. Finally, ye Mu''s forehead exuded sweat: "it''s finally over..." "So much to take back?" Mo deep see ye Mu put away four suitcases, can''t help but pick eyebrows looking at her to ask. Ye Mu touched the sweat of a forehead, said some helpless: "I don''t know how so many things." In fact, they didn''t bring much with them when they came, but they bought a lot later. In addition, there are three children''s toys. It''s lucky that these four boxes are not full. "Not all necessities can be taken away for the time being. Here, I will come back later. No hurry. " Mo Shen looked around the bedroom, his hand in his pocket knocked twice. "Well..." Ye Mu looked at the four boxes, but she thought that it would be a few years before she came back, and it would be a year at the fastest. A year later, the children''s clothes have been unable to wear, toys do not necessarily play. If you take her things down, ye mu can''t guarantee that she will wear her clothes again. Ye Mu thinks, his head is going to be big. She patted her head, and finally decided: "forget it, I''d better take them back. They''ve been sorted out. It''s troublesome not to take them back. Moreover, it''s easy to buy these things back home." For ye Mu''s thrifty way of running his family, Mo shen wants to appreciate it and has no choice. Mo Shen or listen to Ye mu, she wants to take back, then take back. There is no trouble with so many luggage here. When I go to the airport, I have a car to pick me up. I don''t need to push. It doesn''t need to be led by people to get on the plane, but it becomes a little trouble to get back home. Ye Mu did not expect that there would be so many people waiting for her at the airport. When she arrived at the hall by VIP ferry, she heard the noise outside. As soon as she appeared outside the hall, ye Mu was startled by the boiling sound. "What''s going on?" Ye Mu subconsciously asked, she opened her eyes and looked at the dark crowd in front of her, and didn''t know who she was asking. Ye Mu stopped to see for a full minute to know who these people were waiting to sleep and who they were looking at. "Ye Mu! Ye Mu! Ye Mu In the waiting hall, many people hold Ye Mu''s famous brand and shout madly. Ye Mu soon saw the sign of his support association. Ye Mu bit her lip and thought about it seriously. It seems that neither she nor Ji''an has informed her that she will return home today. Why do these fans know? Sure it''s his fans, ye mu can''t do nothing. She pushed the luggage truck out awkwardly and waved to the fans. "I think it''s better to take the VIP channel." I don''t know when Yan Qi proposed to appear between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Ye Mu took a look at Yan Qi, but he didn''t answer. Yan Qi had received Mo Shen''s idea. Nannies and children follow Yan tezhu, and ye Mu''s suitcase has already been picked up by Yan tezhu. She stretched out her empty hand and looked at it. Just when she didn''t know what to do, Mo Shen''s hand had already grasped her hand and said faintly, "we''d better go from here." "Ah?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in surprise and makes a sound. He doesn''t quite understand what Mo Shen means. I don''t mean to take the VIP channel. How can I get out of here again? "These are all your fans. It''s not good for you to leave without considering their feelings." Mo deeply shook Ye Mu''s hand, it is obvious that he is very reluctant to shuttle in the crowd. However, if she is allowed to crowd out fans by herself, Mo Shen is not at ease. Mo Shen finished explaining that he didn''t feel too much, pulling Ye Mu to leave directly. Ye Mu followed his steps and couldn''t help looking up at him. She heard his words. These words come from Mo Shen''s mouth, and ye Mu''s heart is more or less moved. Mo Shen considered for her the things that she didn''t even think about. This kind of small details should be considered only when you really put this person in mind. Ye Mu is relieved to let Mo protect deeply, and the smile on his lips is increasing. Two people close to the outer hall, fans outside crazy, the airport resounded with Ye Mu''s name, although many people, but maintain order is good, not chaos. Mo Shen has always been a magic man. He leads Ye Mu to the fan group, and the fans consciously give way. Even if someone wants to go forward, they are blocked by the people in front. "Slow down, slow down, don''t squeeze!" The person behind pounced forward for a while, ye Mu''s waist was pushed for a while, behind him immediately has the woman of loud voice to shout everybody''s order. Ye Mu almost fell down. Everyone should have seen it. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. Seeing that ye Mu was held by Mo Shen in time and didn''t wrestle, they all took a breath of cold air. The rhythm was very uniform. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when she heard the movement. She lowered her head and gave out a low laugh.Mo Shen heard her laughter and looked down at her. The expression on her face seemed very happy. "Is it so funny?" Mo deeply asked her in a low voice. Everyone could see that he was talking to her, but they didn''t know what he was talking to her. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s voice and looked up at him with a smile: "I''m very happy to know that so many people love me." So many fans come to pick her up, so many people like her. She can feel that today many people are really concerned about her. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s explanation, with a smile on his face that he didn''t know what it meant. He is holding Ye mu, two people disappear in the airport with the fastest speed. With Mo Shen by her side, ye Mu didn''t get crowded, but when she got out of the airport, she was still a little sweaty. "You go back quickly, I have returned home safely, thank you." After getting on the bus, ye Mu raised a hand to stop the door of the Department, and waved gently to the fans outside the car. Fans also waved to Ye mu, telling Ye Mu to have a good rest and not to rush to work. When the door was closed, ye Mu''s eyes were still on the fans outside. Ye Mu looked at it for a while and took back her sight. There was a smile in her eyes. For the first time, she felt that she was recognized as an actor. In the past, some fans came to pick up the plane, but they always felt that it was different from this time. This time, she had some understanding, although this understanding was somewhat puzzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 In a word, ye Mu seems to be in a good mood today. Mo Shen seems to know the reason, but also does not know the reason, he did not ask too much. Ye Mu looks at Mo deeply from time to time, she also says. She has her own small sentiment, not everything has to be said, so I slowly understand, it is not a good thing. When the car arrived at home, Lin Su and he Nian were already waiting at the door. Seeing the two men coming back, they immediately welcomed them with a smile. Mo Shen''s eyes are faster than ye Mu''s. He sees two mothers first and reminds Yan Qi of driving: "stop ahead." When ye Mu heard that he was about to stop, he was a little more curious and looked ahead. Soon he saw his mother-in-law and mother: "Mom?" "This time it''s not me, it''s gian." Aware of Ye Mu looking at his own line of sight, he knew that ye Mu suspected it was him, and he whispered an explanation. Ye Mu a smile: "I think this time do right." This can''t blame Ye mu. Before, when she thought it was wrong, Mo Shen always admitted it. This time, she thought it was good, but Mo Shen denied it. Don''t laugh deeply, and don''t have too much words about ye Mu''s behavior. "Ah Shen, little mu." When the car stopped, he Nian and Lin Su immediately gathered around. Ye Mu took the lead to open the door and said with a smile: "how did you get out? We have to go in, too. Can''t we sit at home and wait? " "Can''t you wait?" Lin Su immediately opened the car door and looked inside: "eh, where are the children?" Sure enough, when we go out, the elders still miss their children more. "They''re in the back of a car. They should be coming." Ye Mu pointed to the road behind, but there was no car. He Nian didn''t say anything, but his sight was always on Ye mu. After exchanging greetings with Lin Su, ye Mu turned to look at he Nian and said with a smile, "Mom." "Why do you lose weight when you go abroad? Look at your hands and face. " He Nian distressed cover daughter''s hand to say. Ye Mu smiles and holds her hand: "you think I''m thin, that''s because you miss me too much. I''m not thin, really "The child." He Nian can see whether she is thin or not. She denies that it doesn''t have much effect. "Well, let''s go back first." Ye Mu took he Nian''s hand and said to Lin Su, "if you wait for the children to come here, you have to take the next bus. If you really miss them, you can wait in the garage, OK?" Lin Su knew that ye Mu''s words meant a few separate jokes. He immediately nodded with a smile. Four people got into the car and got to the garage. Mo Shen and ye Mu wanted to go in directly, but the two old people really wanted to wait here. Ye Mu and Mo have no choice but to wait here. Before long, the car behind it came slowly. "Baomei!" Seeing the three children get out of the car, Lin Su immediately waved to the children happily. "Hum!" Baomei had seen grandma and grandmother showing a happy look, but I don''t know how, suddenly a little unhappy. He Nian saw that baomei didn''t look right. He waved to her and asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with xiaobaomei? Looking unhappy? " "They don''t call me baomei. My parents have changed my name!" Baomei mumbled, with an expression of dissatisfaction. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when she thought of such a thing. In order to take care of Bao Mei''s mood, she said, "yes, Bao Mei will change her name soon." "Baomei, the big name is left to outsiders. The family can still call you baomei. Don''t you want to be a baby forever?" Ye Mu bends down to keep parallel with Bao Mei, kneading Bao Mei''s little hand and asking. It''s hard to find a time for ye Mu to persuade baomei. Bao Mei heard Ye Mu''s words and nodded her head: "then I''ll accept it for the time being." The little girl is very clever. She just wants to remind everyone that she wants to change her name. Since ye Mu has officially said it once, she won''t say it. Fengpeipei can''t help shaking his head when he looks at baomei. This sister''s willfulness is really unstoppable. Knowing that they are going to come back today, Lin Su and he Nian began to make preparations early. Two people prepared a table full of food, which they and the children like. "How early did it take to do so much?" Ye Mu stands behind the chair, two hands pressing the chair, looking at Mo Shen and saying. Mo deep eyes float to he Nian and Lin Su, let Ye Mu ask them. Ye Mu turned his lips and said nothing. She will not ask, as long as you ask, do not know what will happen, let the elders think more is not a good thing. "Mom, we eat very well abroad. It''s not that we haven''t eaten for more than ten days." Ye Mu saw a whole table of dishes, still couldn''t help sighing. He Nian smiles and seems to know that ye Mu will be surprised: "I told your mother-in-law that you don''t have to prepare so much, but she always worries that you can''t eat well and sleep well abroad.""It seems that I will have to have an empty stomach three days before I come back, so that I can finish all the food at the table." Ye Mu looked at a table and sighed. Lin Su and he Nian do everything well, and everyone will be seated. Although, compared with ye mushen and Mo Shen, there are only two more people, Lin Su and he Nian, but there is a sense of completeness, such as the feeling that a family can hardly get together during the Spring Festival. Ye Mu is satisfied with his meal. One of the advantages of family food is that people can''t help eating two more bowls. Ye Mu eat, from time to time found he Nian to cast his eyes. Ye Mu looks at he Nian. Although he Nian takes back his sight with the fastest speed and doesn''t say anything, ye Mu always feels that he has something to do with studying, and it''s not small. After dinner, all the tableware was handed over to the servant. Lin Su accompanies three children to go upstairs to play. Only Mo Shen and ye Mu are left downstairs. Ye muben wanted to watch TV for a while, and then he Nian sat beside her and said in a voice: "Xiao Mu, go out with my mother..." "Well, good." Ye Mu''s eyes moved away from the TV, looked at Mo Shen and said, "then I''ll go out with my mother." "Go ahead." Don''t nod deeply. Mo can see that he Nian wants to talk to Ye Mu alone, so he won''t be with him. In fact, ye Mu and he Nian have been together for a long time. It seems that there is nothing missing in the mother daughter relationship. However, it seems that two people have never come out alone like this. At this time, both of them didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "Ma You seem to have something on your mind? " For a while, ye Mu found an opportunity to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 He Nian''s pace slowed down a lot. Looking back at Ye mu, he said, "Xiao Mu Soon Soon it will be your father''s anniversary. I I want to live in the mountains for a few days and pray for your father. " When you think about it carefully, he Nian thinks that he has never done anything for ye Mu''s father in these years. Maybe it''s because of the anniversary taboo. These days, he Nian always dreams about him, but the face that should have been forgotten in memory is very clear in the dream. She thought that it was time for her to have a good chat with him. Even if she stayed in the mountains for a short time, she heard that there was a temple in the mountains, which was very effective. It was not impossible for her to feel him there. Before, he Nian didn''t believe this, but now she seems to be sending more and more letters. When ye Mu heard he Nian mention his father''s anniversary, he looked a little ugly: "go to the mountains?" "Do you need my company?" Ye Mu always felt that it was not safe for he Nian to go to the mountains alone. He Nian shook his head, very considerate of his daughter: "no, your work is so busy, you''d better do your own thing well, I''ll be back in a few days." He Nian doesn''t want to disturb his children''s work, especially Ye mu. She and ye Mu go to the mountains together. He Nian feels strange. She always feels that if ye Mu is there, she can''t open her heart to ye Shanlong. He Nian said so, but ye Mu didn''t agree. He nodded: "OK, but you have to promise me that at least you have to take some people with you. You can''t go by yourself." After all, it''s in the mountains, far from the city. Ye Mu always felt that it was not safe. He didn''t know what happened when he was walking alone. He Nian heard that ye Mu cared about himself and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll take some assistants with me at that time. " when she said that, ye Mu gave her a smile. Mother and daughter look at each other and smile. Nothing is more calm than at this moment. He Nianchao continues to walk, ye Mu follows. He Nian said something about himself, and he seems to be happy. He Nian walked slowly, not noticing that ye Mu slowed down behind him. When ye Mu accompanies he Nian, she never looks like her little daughter carrying her mother''s arm. She just looks and follows. And at the moment, he Nian goes farther and farther, ye Mu''s step is slower and slower, and finally even stops slowly. She stood there looking at he Nian''s back, suddenly she was a little sad. A few years ago, he Nian''s back was that of a strong woman. The waist pen is quite capable. Looking from her back, she is believed to be 30 years old. But at this time, if you look at he Nian''s back carefully, ye Mu will inevitably feel a little sad. He Nian has a lot of meat on her shoulders. From her back, it seems that her back is bulging and heavy, which is completely the back of an old man. Ye Mu bit his lip and looked at it, feeling miserable. She said that she had forgiven he Nian, but over the years, besides calling he Nian a mother, did she really care about he Nian? She seems to have no, at least, never offered to accompany her there, or mother and daughter have a good chat. ¡±Mom. "Look, ye Mu quickly catches up with he Nian and calls softly. When he Nian heard her voice, he turned around with a smile on his face: "eh? What''s the matter? " "Nothing. I just want to call you." Ye Mu light smile, hand carrying he Nian''s arm. See ye Mu and oneself express intimate, she is a little stiff. She looked at Ye Mu holding his arm hand, her face hidden surprise. Undoubtedly, she likes Ye Mu''s intimacy to herself. Ye Mu walked with he Nian, bent down to lean his head on he Nian''s shoulder, careful and coquettish: "Mom, if You''ll meet nice people like your mother-in-law one day. Let''s get together. " "Why did you mention that all of a sudden?" He Nian is curious about ye Mu''s words. This child seems to be wrong. He Nian said so much and didn''t mean to remarry, but ye Mu seemed to think so. Thinking of this, he Nian was a little nervous and immediately explained, "I don''t mean to remarry anyone when I say these words. I just..." "I know." Ye mura took he Nian''s hand and told her that she knew all about it. When she said this, she just wanted to tell he Nian that if one day she could meet this person, she could ignore her. As long as that person was good enough for her, she would marry. Ye Mu held he Nian''s hand tightly: "just suddenly, I feel very unfilial. I have never thought about your loneliness. I know you should be lonely when you live alone, but you seldom go back to accompany you... " "You''re busy with your work." He Nian patted Ye Mu''s hand and comforted him. As a woman who has worked hard in her career for many years, ye Mu accepts and understands whatever she does. Although, he Nian sometimes still hopes that ye mu can have some time to give her. But when she thought that her daughter couldn''t waste all her time on meaningless things, she didn''t think about anything else. "Busy work is never an excuse." Ye Mu shook his head and showed a sorry expression on his face: "that''s just an excuse, if..."If you really want to do it, how can you not do it? Ye Mu realized that he still had a little mind in his heart. Although, that is subconscious, but it has been lying in the corner, ignored by Ye mu, ye Mu had a big heart cleaning today, suddenly found this problem. Since found, ye mu or quickly put that a bad mood clean up. "In the future, I will take time to go home more to accompany you, and don''t dislike me at that time." Ye Mu looks at he Nian with a smile and says. No matter how she behaves or how she looks, she is a daughter''s reaction to her mother. She seldom does. He Nian is very happy just to see this scene. Even if ye Mu doesn''t do it later, he Nian is very satisfied. This daughter, he Nian, never participated in her childhood. She doesn''t have the habit of being a mother and doesn''t know how to make up for her daughter, so what she can do is to follow her daughter. She cooperates with her daughter in everything she wants, and she provides for free what she wants, even if sometimes some requirements are hard for her. However, tonight she felt that she was open to her heart, and so was Ye mu. She was very happy to hear ye Mu say this. "It''s the happiest thing for me that you can come back. How can I annoy you?" He Nian holds Ye Mu''s hand and says happily. Ye Mu smile, nothing to say, or holding the hand of he Nian, two people slowly forward, at the moment of two people in the bright moonlight are pure a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Since he Nian has been promised, ye Mu will try to do it. The next day, ye Mu had a director to see in the morning. In the afternoon, she had to go to Cao''s company for a script study meeting, but after meeting the director in the morning, she drove to he Nian during the noon break. He Nian is at home packing to the mountains, heard someone inform Ye Mu came in, she was surprised. In her impression, ye Mu has never been here before. "Isn''t work busy today? Why are you free? " See ye Mu came, he Nian face is clearly happy smile, ask the question is concerned about her work. Ye Mu looked at he Nian''s suitcase and said, "no, I''ve just finished a small job. I''ll see you first. I''ll leave later." "How about dinner?" When he Nian heard that she had finished her work, he immediately worried about asking. Ye Mu didn''t have lunch, but she didn''t plan to eat here either. "Did you eat it?" I didn''t plan to eat here, ye Mu asked. He Nian shook his head, but with a smile: "I didn''t think much about it. I''ll get to the present as soon as I clean it up." "Well, I''ll order some noodles and we''ll have some together?" Ye Mu pursed her lips and then proposed. She will have a job later, so she can''t eat anything else with he Nian. The noodles are faster, and two people can eat together. "I''ll do it." Hearing Ye Mu''s proposal to make noodles, he Nian immediately closes his box and wants to go out. Ye Muyi grabbed her: "do you want to be so polite to your daughter? I''ll go by myself. Just wait. I haven''t tasted my craft yet. Ah Shen said that my noodles are not bad. " Ye Mu winked playfully, looking at he Nian with some flaunting. Ye Mudu had already said so, he Nian had no choice but to smile, so he didn''t say anything. He nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll have a good taste today." With that, ye Mu has turned out of the bedroom. He Nian looked at his suitcase, thought about it, and put the last point away. Into the kitchen Ye Mu skilled to find out the noodles and seasoning bag, she in the kitchen, the most familiar should be this thing. Ye Mu has met many times and has already made experience. She quickly cut the side dishes, cooked the water, and made two bowls of noodles as fast as she could. She has finished the noodles, but he Nian hasn''t packed the suitcase yet. "Go up and let the lady down for dinner." Ye Mu said to the servant beside him with his apron. The servant nodded and went up immediately to ask he Nian. He Nian was surprised at Ye Mu''s quick food preparation: "so fast?" "Look." Ye Mu is a bit proud of the face to show off: "I just secretly tasted a taste, taste good." "Is it?" He Nian''s face is a smile that can''t stop. She is pulled to her position by Ye mula. Ye Mu personally handed her a pair of chopsticks, urged: "taste it quickly, I want to know whether mother likes it or not." "Well, I''ll try it." Since ye Mu appeared here today, the smile on he Nian''s face has never stopped. He Nian took a bite. Before he finished chewing the food in his mouth, he nodded and praised: "this is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten." As long as ye Mu made it for her, no matter how bad it was, she thought it was delicious. What''s more, ye Mu did a good job this time. Ye Mu knows that he Nian''s words are somewhat exaggerated, but she is still very happy. She sits on the opposite side of he Nian and eats with chopsticks. Two artists a bowl of noodles, soon eliminated lunch. After dinner, ye Mu took a look at his watch, and it was almost afternoon: "Mom, I''ll go first, and there will be a meeting in the afternoon. I''ll see when the meeting is over. If it''s enough, I''ll come back. " "No, it''s also a toss for you to run like this. After that, go back to have a good rest. My mother will go home tomorrow, just in time to prepare something for you. Later, I''ll go to the mountains for a few days. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go to your house to have a look." He Nian doesn''t want to let Ye Mu run back and forth like this, for fear that her body can''t bear it. He Nian said so, ye Mu nodded and agreed: "well, we''ll see you at home." Said, ye Mu immediately took his bag, and then looked at the watch, she quickly he Nian waved a voice: "that I go first." He Nian watched Ye Mu leave, and then looked at the last bit of soup left at the bottom of the bowl with a smile. She took it all. With he Nian''s servant for many years, aunt Jin saw he Nian like this and sighed: "it''s still miss who has a way. In this world, only miss can make her obedient." "Yes." For this, he Nian did not deny it and happily admitted it. "It''s better to have a young lady. My wife looks much happier than before. I really hope that the young lady will come often in the future." Aunt Jin looked at the door and whispered. He Nian''s temper has always been very good, but he Nian doesn''t feel happy for Aunt Jin. Aunt Jin still hopes that ye mu can accompany him more. At least, aunt Jin sees real happiness from he Nian.Ye Mu went out and drove directly to Cao''s company. It''s the first time she talks about the script with her partner. It''s not a good thing to be late. Ji''an should have accompanied Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t know where he went at noon. He called Ye Mu and asked him. Ye Mu said that he had come to the company. Ji''an had no choice but to come first. Ye Mu is coming to the company today, and the whole company has raised its spirit. Usually, no matter how big a person is, Si Tongsi will not go out to meet him. But it''s not today. Si Tongsi is waiting at the door early. Even if ye Mu is a few minutes late, Si Tongsi doesn''t look angry. "Director general, if not, let''s go in and wait. It''s not good to wait for an actor like this..." Si Tongsi came out to wait, and the assistant had to follow him. The artists in their own family have never waited like this. When they wait for ye mu, the assistant is worried that they will lose their value. Si Tongsi didn''t listen to the assistant''s advice. He still stood there and waited: "it''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer." Si Tongsi''s attitude towards Ye Mu is not just because of his work. So far, Si Tongsi hasn''t had a chance to say thank you. She thinks that ye Mu has to give the best reception when she comes here. When ye Mu got out of the car, he saw Si Tongsi standing at the door and quickly came over. He apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, am I late?" Ye Mu raised her hand and looked at her watch. She was five minutes late. "I''m sorry, but I had a good time. But there''s a little traffic jam on the road. " Ye Mu is trying not to break his promise. She will try her best to make up for being late. Si Tong shook his head and made a gesture: "Miss ye, let''s go in and talk slowly." Ye Mu looks at Si Tongsi''s line of sight still sorry, but Si Tongsi asked, ye Mu still obediently followed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Ye Mu put off his work. Si Tongsi seems to be deliberately trying to make ye Mu forget what happened just now. After asking Ye Mu to sit down, he never stops. "Miss ye, what would you like to drink?" After the script was handed to Ye mu, he continued. Ye Mu looked through the script, looked up politely and said to Si Tong Si with a polite smile: "no, I can just drink some water." "No, really?" Si Tongsi also worried that ye Mu would be polite. "No, really." Ye Mu a smile, refuse to say: "the director has not come?" She did not forget that the directors and screenwriters, including some of the main actors, were here today. But now it seems that in addition to the two actors, the others in the conference room are all from their company. Si Tong Si looked at his watch and said in a voice, "it should be fast. I heard there was a bit of traffic jam on the road." Ye Mu nodded. It seems that she is not the only one in the traffic jam today. In this way, ye Mu has a lot of balance in his mind, and his guilt has also been reduced. Ye Mu took the play, but he didn''t know who the director was. She didn''t think much of the new script when it came to her. She had already seen the previous version on the plane, but she didn''t change much, so she turned over a few pages and then focused on Si Tongsi. Ye Mu still knows what to mention and what not to say. They knew each other by accident. Ye Mu didn''t mention it. Most of them didn''t know the story of Si Tongsi. "You look quite different from before." Ye Mu looks at Si Tongsi seriously, and then praises Si Tongsi with appreciation. Si Tongsi heard Ye Mu say these, or slightly embarrassed, she subconsciously stroked his hair: "that change is good or bad?" "Yes, of course." Ye Mu gives affirmative eyes, and now Si Tongsi''s appearance is different from that at that time. Seeing this kind of Si Tong Si, ye Mu has a little sense of achievement in her heart. To her, she seems to have done a very successful thing. After all, the original Si Tong Si had no desire to survive, but at the moment, she lived well, even better than anyone else. Two people rarely have time to chat, many people in the company did not expect that Si Tongsi would know ye mu. They thought that Si Tongsi was a woman who had no connections. "I''d like to treat you to dinner after today''s meeting, OK?" Si Tong wants to make ye Mu a friend. To be exact, ye Mu should be the only friend Si Tong wants to make. Si Tongsi is now invited as the host, and ye Mu has some good feelings for Si Tongsi. If Si Tongsi wants to say something to herself, she certainly will. "Good." Ye Mu thought that he Nian might not be able to go there tonight. The whole conference room is very quiet. Only Ye Mu and Si Tong Si speak. People in the conference room seem to be busy with their own affairs. In fact, they are full of curiosity about their conversation. Just then, the assistant opened the door from the outside and reminded: "director, the director is coming." Ye Mu saw that Si Tongsi got up and looked over Si Tongsi towards the door. He was surprised to see the director outside: "director Liu?" "Ye mu?" Liu Dao also seemed a little surprised to see ye mu. Liu Dao and ye Mu have cooperated before. They were very happy to cooperate before. I didn''t expect that they would cooperate again so soon. Liu Dao looked at Si Tong and thought: "this is the superstar you said is very powerful and needs to spend a lot of money to wait for?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to know each other." Si Tongsi was a little surprised that they knew each other. Ye Mu made a gesture to the director: "sit down first." A few days ago, the original director quit. Si Tongsi immediately asked his assistant to contact the new director. Si Tongsi''s new assistant was specially arranged by Cao Ying. Before, Si Tongsi was in trouble. He had just been familiar with the assistant for a few days, but suddenly changed it. Ye Mu always felt that Cao should be supervising himself. After a while, Si Tongsi found that the assistant was really capable. She basically didn''t need to ask more questions to deal with the requirements for Si Tongsi. It can be seen from the fact that she did not find a cheap director, but a suitable one. Everyone was seated. Si Tongsi looked into the meeting room and asked the assistant, "everyone should be here." The assistant closed the list and calmly replied: "it should be. There is still a miss Shiling who hasn''t come here. It should be something happened." The assistant identified the person and gave Shiling an excuse. Si Tong thought with a cool smile, did not say anything, sat in his own position: "let''s go." It doesn''t matter to her whether shilling comes or not. As soon as ye Mu Chao sat in the conference room, Shi Ling didn''t come, which was quietly ignored. Not only Si Tong Si, everyone seemed to think that there were no few people. When watching the first edition of the script, the director and ye Mu felt that there was something wrong. At the meeting, the writer put forward his own modification and told you what he thought. Ye Mu thinks that the problems have been revised, so it is not easy for ye Mu to put forward them.It''s just that the current screenwriter doesn''t need other people''s opinions to know where the problem lies, which is also very powerful. Wang Zheng noticed that the person opposite was looking at him. He couldn''t help looking up and saw that it was Ye mu. At this time, ye Mu was showing her appreciation. She was flattered. I didn''t expect that ye Mu would look at her more, which made her give ye Mu a smile. It won''t take long for the play to last, and the night outside will come to an end. When the crowd was about to leave, ye Mu took the initiative to go to Wang Zheng, reached out and said, "Miss Wang, I like wilderness very much. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." With that, ye Mu raised his hand and took a business card Wang Zheng put on the table: "this, can I have one?" Ye mu can feel that she and Wang Zheng will cooperate in the future. In front of him, Wang Zheng is not many years older than ye mu, but he is called teacher Wang by Ye mu. Wang Zheng is very moved in his heart, and may seldom feel respected. "Shall we go?" Si Tong Si told the assistant a few words later, quickly went to Ye Mu body side asked. Noticing that ye Mu was talking to the screenwriter, Si Tongsi politely said, "let''s go with the screenwriter." "I don''t have to. Next time." Wang Zheng is very discerning and knows that Si Tongsi and ye Mu have something to say separately. Si Tong Si answered with a faint smile and said, "well, next time I''ll invite the screenwriter teacher." Wang Zheng smiles, gives Ye Mu his business card and asks for ye Mu''s phone: "Miss ye, I''m looking forward to your performance in the wilderness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Ye Mu laughs, thinking that the screenwriter teacher is too polite. If they go on, they may become flattering each other, but fortunately, the topic is over here. All the people in the meeting room left, and ye Mu and Si Tong Si left. "What would you like to eat, Chinese food or Western food?" Si Tongsi tidied up his long hair and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Si Tongsi''s hands playing with the long hair and asked them to comb up. He felt kind. In my memory, this is Lin Feifei''s habit. Lin Feifei used to tie her hair while talking to her before eating. Since Si Tongsi asked, ye Mu didn''t ask Si Tongsi politely: "Western food." Western food is more suitable for talking about things. If Si Tongsi has nothing to say to herself today, she also has many questions to ask him. Two people went to the door, ye Mu offered: "drive my car, I''ll take you back later." "Good." It''s just that stone doesn''t really want to drive his new car. Instinctively, stone didn''t like that car very much. Ye Mu bowed his head and tossed his package. He wanted to find out the key, but he didn''t find it. Si Tong Si looks at Ye Mu looking for the key and feels that ye Mu still needs to look for it for a while. She puts her eyes on the front door of the hall. Just when she looked at the door of the hall, a strange thing happened outside the hall. Si Tongsi saw his car driving out of the garage! She is still in the hall. How did the car come out? Looking at it, Si Tongsi felt cool. She could have a look. It was her car, and even the license plate number didn''t change. Si Tongsi was really a little scared. Her hands, which were supposed to tie her hair, were slowly put down, and her head of green silk was scattered in an instant. Aware of the strange thinking of Si Tong, ye Mu asked: "what''s the matter?" "My..." Si Tongsi pointed to the car and quickly opened her mouth. Before she finished speaking, the car was getting closer and closer. Seeing the people in the car, she put her heart down and shook her head: "no It''s nothing. " "Yes, let''s go!" The moment Ye Mu takes out the key from his bag, Si Tong Si''s car stops in front of the hall. Soon, Cao came down from the inside and came over wearing the buttons of his suit. Si Tongsi''s eyes were on Cao Ying. Ye Mu followed Cao Ying''s eyes and basically understood what was going on. "Miss Ye." Cao Ying went up to them and said hello. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and asked Si Tongsi with his eyes: "don''t you introduce me?" "Oh, this is Cao Ying, the boss of Cao''s company." Si Tong Si pursed his lips and laughed, but his smile was not so real. Cao Ying didn''t seem very satisfied with Si Tongsi''s introduction. His polished shoes stood on Si Tongsi''s side and hugged Si Tongsi''s shoulder: "let me introduce you." He held Si Tongsi''s shoulder a little tight, as if to punish him. "I''m Si Tongsi''s fiance, not long husband." Cao yingrouhe looks at Si Tongsi and smiles. The introduction is for ye mu, but the words are for Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si didn''t have much to say about his introduction. He just stood quietly beside him and listened. "What are you doing here?" When Si Tongsi raised his head again, his questions diverged from the topic. "Don''t you want to invite Miss ye to dinner tonight and thank her? How can I not come? " Cao Ying said very seriously, as if Si Tongsi had already discussed with him, but Si Tongsi had forgotten. When Si Tongsi heard Cao Ying''s answer, he couldn''t help but look down and sneer. Sure enough, the assistant was still installed on her side. Cao Ying knows everything she does, even small talk. Ye Mu didn''t seem to expect that Si Tongsi would tell Cao Ying about this. He was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that Si Tongsi was so polite." Cao Ying''s words have already been said. Si Tongsi can''t refute them. He just smiles. However, Cao Ying''s arrangement is more comprehensive than Si Tongsi''s. Cao Ying has prepared the best restaurant for ye mu. All the details are well done, which really shows that Si Tongsi cares about ye Mu''s feelings. If Si Tongsi does this, Si Tongsi may not be able to make such an effect. "So, how did you get to know each other? How do you get together? " Ye Mu ate a few meals, and finally couldn''t help asking curiously. Si Tong Si''s hand holding the knife and fork was stiff, and he didn''t know how to answer. How did she know Cao Yingcai? How did you get together? She can''t Tell ye Mu that they know each other because she pretends to be amnestic. They are together because she discovers Cao Ying''s secret. Cao Ying pinches her neck and warns her to stay with him in the end. Either of these two reasons is enough to make people feel terrible. Just when Si Tongsi didn''t know how to answer, Cao Ying said: "our acquaintance should be regarded as the happiest and saddest thing in the world." "Why?" Ye Mu knew that Cao Ying wanted to say that originally it was just a trial, but this time it was a real inquiry."We first met at the cemetery?" Cao Ying said, can''t help looking at Si Tongsi for proof. Si Tong Si didn''t know how to answer. Did she know about it, or did she pretend she didn''t understand it? Cao Ying didn''t get any response from her. He said to Ye Mu directly, "she''s going to see her daughter, and I''m going to see my brother. That''s how we met. It should be I''ve seen her at her worst With that, Cao Ying thought of seeing her for the first time. At that time, she was totally different from now. Her eyes were swollen like two walnuts, but she didn''t shed much tears. She seems to be sad to the end, when everyone saw him run away, only she did not move, but took the initiative to come forward and said a strange words. Without these things, Cao should still remember her. He had never seen a stranger woman than her. Cao Ying didn''t Tell ye Mu about this. He just told ye Mu that this woman left a deep impression on him. From then on, they were destined to be entangled. In a few days, Cao Ying decided that Si Tongsi was the woman she wanted to spend her life with. For Cao Ying''s remarks, Si Tongsi just laughed and didn''t speak. Cao Ying doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Why can she say that when she meets someone who has something to do with her? Si Tongsi has basically determined this point. He was like that last time when he was directing, and he is still like that this time. It''s just that Cao Ying''s attitude to Ye Mu is different. This time, Cao Ying''s attitude to Ye Mu seems to be towards a friend. He wants to get recognition from ye mu. It''s like Ye Mu is Si Tongsi''s best friend. In order to coax Si Tongsi, he coaxes Ye Mu first. After listening to two things, ye Mu didn''t know whether to believe or not. In a word, he showed a smile: "it''s also very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 When listening to Cao Ying, ye Mu did not ignore Si Tongsi''s face. Si Tong Si doesn''t look so happy. If it''s true because of love, Si Tongsi should not be this reaction. "By the way, Miss ye, the shooting company of wilderness has assigned you a special assistant. If you need anything, just tell the assistant. She will solve these problems for you." Si Tongsi seems to never be on the same channel as Cao Ying. Cao Ying talks about feelings, while Si Tong talks about work. Fortunately, ye mu can catch both topics. This meal didn''t last long because of Cao Ying''s participation. Si Tongsi didn''t eat much and didn''t speak much. Ye Mu is not very hungry either. Cao Ying talks to her from time to time to avoid embarrassment. I didn''t eat much, but I talked a lot. Finally, when leaving the restaurant, Cao Ying takes the initiative to send Ye Mu home. At the door of his home, ye Mu said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll invite you two if I have a chance." "That''s very kind of you." Si Tong Si Chong and ye Mu smile. Si Tongsi stands at the door of the car. Ye Mu subconsciously raises Si Tongsi''s hand: "director of the Department, can you take a step to talk?" "Mr. Cao, I want to borrow a minute from you." Ye Mu asked to look at Cao Ying. Cao Ying nodded and agreed. Ye Mu pulled Si Tong Si back to one side. "What''s the matter?" Si Tongsi specially asked Ye mu in a low voice. He thought that ye Mu had some bad job requirements to ask in front of Cao Ying. Ye Mu let go of Si Tongsi''s hand and shook his head: "it''s nothing. There''s just a sentence for the director, but it''s not convenient to say it in front of Mr. Cao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tong Si quietly looks at Ye mu, and his heart is a little complicated. She should have never thought that what ye Mu wanted to say to herself was a personal topic. "What do you want to say?" Si Tongsi looks at Ye Mu''s expression and looks forward to it. "Think more about yourself." Ye Mu stroked his shoulder and said softly. Although Si Tongsi didn''t say anything, ye Mu seemed to know a little. Ye Mu said this and waved goodbye to her and Cao Ying. He really didn''t say another word. Si Tongsi goes back with Cao Ying and sits in the car thinking carefully about ye Mu''s words. She seemed to know what it meant and to know nothing. Si Tong Si seems to have been punctured. She sits in her seat rigidly. Her eyes are staring out of the car window. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at. "The project in hand will be very busy." Cao Ying took a look at Si Tongsi in the car, which was a reminder. Si Tong Si seems to be in a trance, but he can perfectly connect his words: "I know." She hopes to be busy and live in the cast, so that she can avoid Cao Ying a little. She doesn''t like to be in the same space with Cao Ying very much. As long as she stays together, she will be inexplicably depressed. Cao Ying didn''t look at Si Tongsi, but he seemed to be able to see through what Si Tongsi was thinking. His voice broke Si Tongsi''s assumption: "I''ve already said hello to the crew. No matter how busy you are, your work must end at 4 p.m." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi didn''t expect that Cao Ying would have such a strange request. He frowned and looked at Cao Ying discontentedly: "why?" What can she do when she goes back? She wants to work hard, that is also to make money for him, what''s wrong with that? "I don''t want you to work too hard." Cao Ying gave a very official reply. Si Tong Si gave a cold smile. This time, he didn''t suppress his emotion: "you want to monitor my every move all the time. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone what I know..." As soon as her voice fell, Cao Ying slammed on the brakes. Si Tongsi could not help leaning forward, bumped into it and bounced back quickly. "That''s what you think of me?" Cao Ying looked at her and asked with a trace of displeasure. Si Tong Si''s hands folded on his knees stirred a few times and showed some uneasiness: "isn''t that what he meant?" Her face is like ice, it''s hard to give a smile, but the little action is very nervous, but at the moment, Cao Ying only looks at her face, everything else is ignored. "That''s what you think." Cao Ying sneered and turned his attention away: "if you''re so mean again, I''ll forgive you. If you''re serious, I can only say that you look down on yourself This sentence should be reversed? Si Tong thought to swallow throat to say, this sentence she dare not say. "It''s also possible that you think too much of me. I can accept anything that other girls can''t accept." Si Tong Si didn''t know what it meant, but said so. But this sentence in Cao Ying''s ears, Cao Ying has its own understanding: "is it? For example, what can''t you accept? " "I can''t accept A man who nearly strangled me asked me to love him Si Tongsi didn''t even think about it. He basically blurted it out.Cao Ying looked at her coldly, and Si Tongsi felt that he was covered with ice. His eyes at the moment like the installation of countless knives and guns, keep stabbing at her. This is probably the boldest thing Si Tongsi said tonight. "You can get out of the car." Cao Ying sneered and put his hand on the steering wheel. Si Tongsi was stiff: "what does that mean?" Now that the most daring words had come out, she wanted to get something else from them, not just get off the bus. "Get out of the car. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other." Cao Ying repeated and explained what he meant. Si Tongsi''s sight bumped into Cao Ying''s eyes, with a bit of joy. On the contrary, Cao Ying''s eyes were fixed on him, but he couldn''t see any happiness. Si Tong Si didn''t dare to show her emotion too obviously. She carefully pushed the door open and got off the car. When she came, she pretended to tell him: "take care." With that, she turned and left. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, but her pace was very sharp and fast, as if she was worried that Cao Ying would repent. Cao Ying looked at the woman through the rear mirror. He held the steering wheel so tightly that he almost removed the whole steering wheel. People are really strange things, easy to get, never know the truth, can not get, but try their best to seize. Si Tongsi has got out of the car. She ignores Cao Ying''s sight and feelings. At this moment, she felt relaxed all over her body. Even if she had not reached her goal, she was suddenly satisfied. She understood what ye Mu meant by "think more about yourself.". What revenge, what make ex husband regret, these and leave Cao Ying compared to all seem insignificant. As long as she and Cao should be involved, it is tantamount to being involved in a greater whirlpool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 But this whirlpool, Si Tong Si doesn''t want to get involved. He can''t help but understand this sentence so far. She just relaxed for a few minutes, just felt to escape, but the car was getting closer and closer to her. Si Tong Si turns around and sees that the station that the car is catching up with stops. It''s impossible for her to avoid the car. Her pace will never be as fast as the car. "Get in the car!" Cao Ying''s car soon stopped in front of her. Si Tong Si frowned. This time, he didn''t hide his emotion at all: "didn''t you say you wanted to let me go?" He just finished this sentence how long, so soon regret! "Do you think it''s that easy?" Cao Ying, with a smile on her face, looked at her and said. Si Tong Si stood there motionless, and his hands curled up beside his legs: "don''t you claim to be faithful? I will definitely do what I say. Why not this time? " After all, Si Tongsi felt that her questions were childish, but that''s what she wanted to ask. "Not for you." Cao Ying had already pushed open the door on one side and motioned for Si Tongsi to get on. Si Tong Si has already come down. She is not willing to let her go up. Almost, almost, they have nothing to do with each other. Why do they have to go back when they are in danger! This kind of feeling makes Si Tongsi feel bad. She seems to be a little pet of Cao Ying. Just now Cao Ying let her out of the car, just to let her out to have a good time. But she thought she could run away from home, but she didn''t even go out at the door, so she had to be recaptured and put in a cage. "What if I have to go?" Si Tongsi can''t be tough, but he is full of the taste of trial. Cao Ying picks his eyebrows. At this moment, he seems to be able to see the real shadow of Cao Ying: "do you think you can let you go so easily with my big secret?" This sentence immediately hit Si Tongsi to the bottom. Yes, how could he let her leave with such a big secret Even though Cao Yingming didn''t say it clearly, she knew that she was the only one who knew his secret. She only has two choices. One is to stay with Cao Ying. 2¡¢ Forget to leave once, but Si Tongsi can''t do it, and Cao Ying can''t, but there is a quick way to do it, that is to let Si Tongsi leave completely. "Do you get in the car by yourself, or do I force you to?" Cao Ying was not polite at all. He used the word "force" directly. Looking at Cao Ying, Si Tongsi still wants to have a last try. She clearly knows that there are not many opportunities. "Cao Ying, can''t you let me go? There are not so many things between us. I just know such a thing. I can promise that I will never say it. Is that ok? " Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying with a pleading face. If Cao Ying didn''t ask her to leave today, she might still be able to go on and feel nothing. But when he gave her hope, she was able to pretend. Seeing Si Tongsi pleading for himself, Cao Ying''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. He thought it was not so difficult for Si Tongsi to stay with him. This is that if she let Si Tongsi choose again, Si Tongsi still doesn''t regret making those two unfortunate, but she will never meet Cao Ying again. Ye mu, who has already returned home, can''t imagine that such a thing will happen in the car. But when she goes back to wash, she also thinks of Si Tongsi and sighs faintly. Si Tongsi will become like this. Ye Mu doesn''t know the real intention, but she can guess a little. She can''t stop Si Tongsi, she can only wish her to fulfill her wish. Ye Mu thinks too much, and the frothing of his teeth doesn''t feel much. When the toothpaste foam was about to fall on her clothes, Mo Shen took out a paper towel and wiped it off for her. "Miss ye, shouldn''t you let your brain run away when you wash?" Don''t blame her in a low voice, but deal with the consequences of her leaving. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen smile: "if you don''t come in, you won''t be able to see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Don''t listen to Ye Mu''s words deeply, but smile and don''t argue with her. "You have a point." Mo Shen wiped the corners of her mouth and smoothed her hair. Ye Mu smiles and knows that he has taken advantage of his words, so he doesn''t go on. "I''m thinking, or we''ll go to the mountains in a few days." When ye Mu thought of it, he said that he didn''t think much about it. She suddenly went to the mountains, which is a little strange to Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t quite understand what it means: "why go to the mountains?" "Well In a few days, it''s daddy''s Zhou Ji. Mom wants to go. I think, when we have time later, let''s go to see mom. " Ye Mu doesn''t believe in this kind of blessing. She just doesn''t want he Nian to stay there alone. Ye Mu said so, Mo Shen didn''t even think about it, nodded and agreed: "OK." This is not a matter of faith, but of mind. Ye mushen took a breath and nodded. Since Mo Shen can do it, she should have no problem. She should not be so busy as Mo Shen. Mo Shen can spare time. There is no reason why she can''t spare time. He Nian was going to leave tomorrow, but something happened in the afternoon, so he had to postpone his trip until the day after tomorrow. The next day, he Nian was going to visit Ye Mu''s children, but Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi came over, and she couldn''t walk away. In addition, she and sun Yaoqi hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so she stayed at home. Sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin went abroad to take part in an activity. Shortly after they came back, they revealed that he Nian was here and brought a lot of things for him Nian. "Godmother, this is a tonic specially prepared for you. Didn''t you say that your sleep state is not good? Drink this. I asked the doctor, "yes." With a smile on her face, sun Yaoqi kept picking things out of the package she was carrying. Sun Yaoqi bought what, he Nian did not pay attention, but, sun Yaoqi''s state he Nian is to see clearly. This time abroad, sun Yaoqi''s complexion is much better than before, not only her skin becomes moist, but also her mental state is much better. He Nian looked at Sun Yaoqi nodding and said with a smile: "when you are free in the future, you and Qin Xin should go out for a walk more. You can see your state some time ago and now are completely different." "Is it?" Sun Yaoqi herself didn''t feel it. She touched her cheek and said with a dry smile, "I''ll pay attention to it in the future." The work of the company is so busy that they always go out when they have time. This time, it''s still in the name of work that two people go out to have a little separate space. Sun Yaoqi saw that there was no water in the teapot. She quickly picked up the teapot to fill it with water: "I''ll make some more tea. Husband, you can sit with godmother for a while." Sun Yaoqi naturally raised her hand to help Qin Xin''s shoulder and told her to turn around and go to the kitchen. He Nian''s eyes did not take back from sun Yaoqi. She looked at Sun Yaoqi''s not completely flexible legs and feet and shifted her eyes. Although sun Yaoqi has been able to walk, which has changed a lot compared with before, she can still feel that her pace is not so flexible and she may not be able to eradicate it in her whole life. "Godmother, remember to eat these." Seeing he Nian''s ecstasy, Qin Xin said faintly. He Nian immediately nodded and said with a smile, "I will. You have a heart." It''s enough for children to think about themselves. Sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin came to see he Nian, but they didn''t stay here for dinner. They made an appointment with sun Yaoqi''s parents to have dinner together, and they couldn''t stay here in the evening. When sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin went out, sun Yaoqi was still a little worried: "godmother, you eat these supplements first. If they work, I''ll prepare them for you later." "Yes, I will." He Nian held sun Yaoqi''s hand and said with a smile on his face, "go ahead, don''t let your parents wait." Sun Yaoqi comes out from the courtyard of he Nian. She asks Qin Xin for several words. Qin Xin never says anything. She looks at Qin Xin. Qin Xin is concentrating on texting. "Who are you texting with?" Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin''s mobile phone curiously. Qin Xin a smile, has not answered, his mobile phone suddenly has a phone call. "Hello, Guo Fei." Qin Xin answered the phone quickly. On the other side of the phone came Guo Fei''s lazy voice: "where are you?" "What''s the matter? Where are you? " Qin Xin should have just texted Guo Fei, otherwise he would not be so anxious at the moment. Guo Fei said something vaguely on the other side of the phone. Qin Xin unconsciously glanced at his watch after hearing it, and then said, "you wait for me, I''ll get there as soon as possible." Hearing that Qin Xin was going to leave, before he and Guo Fei had finished their conversation, sun Yaoqi could not help frowning and asked, "are you going to leave?" "Well, there''s something wrong with Guo Fei. There''s no one around him now. I have to go there." Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi apologetically. When sun Yaoqi opened her mouth to say something, Qin Xin took the lead in kissing sun Yaoqi on the forehead and said, "apologize for me and my parents. I will make up the meal this weekend. Now I have to go."Qin Xin seldom does this. Sun Yaoqi knows that if it''s not important, he will never push it to her. After thinking about it, sun Yaoqi sighed and said, "OK. Go early and return early. " "Good." Qin Xin breathed a sigh of relief, handed her the key to her car, and quickly drove away. The sky was already covered with a layer of gauze, and it was almost dark. Now when Qin Xin got to his destination by taxi, it was completely dark. After entering the bar, Qin Xin quickly finds Guo Fei around the bar. "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Qin Xin sat on Guo Fei''s side and looked around him. He didn''t find anything around him. "The bully is not here..." Guo Fei drank a lot, and his eyes were blurred when he looked at Qin Xin. Although he was talking to Qin Xin at this moment, Qin Xin could not guarantee that he was sober and could recognize who he was. "I''ll take you back!" Knowing that he was drunk, Qin Xin was a little unhappy. Qin Xin really thought that he had been beaten before he came here in a hurry. If he knew that he was only drunk, Qin Xin would not ask him whether he was alive or dead. Guo feizheng took off Qin Xin''s hand and didn''t want to go back: "sit down and have a drink with me, I haven''t I haven''t told you who the bully is... " "Well, who are the people who bully you?" Qin Xin pinched his eyebrows and sat down helplessly, looking at him and asked. It''s not easy to take him away directly. Sometimes Guo Fei is like this. Even if he is drunk, it''s hard to take him away without persuading him. Guo Fei opened his mouth to himself, but he couldn''t hear a word clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Qin Xin looked at Guo Fei and drank a glass of wine, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly. He raised his hand and rubbed his ears and asked, "what did you say?" "I said that the person who bullied me didn''t know she was bullying me at all..." Guo Fei smiles bitterly and drinks a glass of wine. Qin Xin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand over Guo Fei''s shoulder: "you said that the person who bullied you was Lin Feifei?" In this world, besides this woman, who else can bully him? Looking at Guo Fei, Qin Xin knew that it was because of his feelings. Guo Fei looks at Qin Xin in surprise, then smiles bitterly: "I didn''t expect that even you know..." "Is it still a secret?" Qin Xin shrugged and thought it was a secret. "Come on, you''re blocking everything I want to say." Guo Fei waved his hand and didn''t want to say any more. Guo Fei took the glass on the table and took a sip of it. Qin Xin grabbed him and asked, "where are you going?" "Go home and sleep!" Guo Fei pulls Qin Xin''s hand away and twists his neck. He says quickly. Qin Xin shrugged and laughed. He thought Guo Fei would make trouble for a while, but he didn''t expect to be so good all of a sudden. "You can''t drive. I''ll take you back." Qin Xin patted him on the shoulder to help him out. Guo Fei raised his hand to avoid, pointed to Qin Xin, a bit of warning: "I called the driver, you don''t follow me." "You know what I want to share in advance. Are you still a friend? You Don''t follow me Guo Fei takes back his hand pointing at Qin Xin, but there is still complaint in his words. Qin Xin shook his head bitterly. The man seemed to be drunk and not drunk. This time, Qin Xin didn''t stop him, but seeing him go out, there was a surrogate driver who took the key of his car, Qin Xin left safely. Qin Xin made a phone call to sun Yaoqi when she left. When she learned that the family had just started eating, she rushed to her home. As for Guo Fei, it''s true that he got a driver, but he didn''t go home. Instead, I went to Lin Feifei''s house. Lin Feifei and her child have just finished their bath. Little moon is wet and wrapped in a towel. Lin Feifei holds her daughter, changes her clothes and wraps her head with a dry towel. "Whose little girl is this?" Lin Feifei is still playing with her daughter as usual. Little moon showed a small head, raised his hand to touch his forehead hair: "mother''s little cute." "Yes, let me see if it''s dry." Lin Feifei fondly kisses her daughter, quickly wipes her hair, and then blows it with a hair dryer. Little moon almost fell asleep under the warm hair dryer, her eyes blinking. Lin Feifei finished everything quickly and sent the moon back to her bedroom. Little moon was already very sleepy. When Lin Feifei left her room, she grabbed Lin Feifei and said, "Mommy, I haven''t told a story today..." Every night, Lin Feifei will tell a story to little moon. "Don''t talk about it tonight. Sleep well and make it up tomorrow, OK?" Lin Feifei touched her daughter''s head and coaxed her. Little moon spent too much energy in school today. Now her eyes are closed, and she mumbles that Lin Feifei tells a story: "Mommy Talk about Tell a story... " The pleading voice of the little moon was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end there was no more. Lin Feifei looks at her daughter who falls asleep suddenly. She can''t help laughing. She kisses her daughter''s forehead and exits her daughter''s room. Not long after she came out, Lin Feifei didn''t even take off her pajamas. There was a violent knock on the door. "It''s so late. Who is it..." Lin Feifei looked at the door, did not immediately go to open the door, just a strange whisper. Lin Feifei quickly turned off all the lights, approached the door, looked through the cat''s eye, and soon saw Guo Fei outside. Seeing Guo Fei, Lin Feifei couldn''t help frowning. This person has promised himself that no matter what happens, he will not disturb himself. In recent months, he has done a good job. She thought that he could talk about sitting until the end, but in the end, he was just cheating her. "Open the door! Lin Feifei, open the door Guo Fei outside is not so drunk. Now Lin Feifei thinks that he is very sober. If he is not sober, he will not find Lin Feifei''s home, and he will not know to ask Lin Feifei to open the door for him. Lin Feifei didn''t pay any attention to him at all. After confirming that it was Guo Fei, she went straight back to her room to sleep. Guo Fei''s knock on the door is very loud. All the neighbors next door have come out to interfere, but Lin Feifei refuses to go out. How did it end? Lin Feifei didn''t know. Anyway, she went to bed early. Early in the morning, when she went out, Guo Fei was no longer there, but she met her neighbor. The neighbor at the door was not in a good state of mind. Seeing Lin Feifei come out of the room, he said, "Miss Lin, you were at home. You didn''t open the door when that gentleman knocked last night. It''s too cruel.""Good morning." Lin Feifei smiles at each other, ignores each other''s topic, and completely answers the wrong question. Seeing Lin Feifei''s attitude, the other party was not happy: "Miss Lin, wait a moment." The other side was polite to Lin Feifei, at least in polite terms. When the other side said wait a moment, Lin Feifei would stand still and look back at the other side, waiting for their words. "Originally, I shouldn''t have interfered in Miss Lin''s private affairs. It''s just that the gentleman knocked on the door last night. Would it be too disturbing if you didn''t stop her? What about us who have to work the next day? " The other side squint at Lin Feifei, the words are polite, but the eyes can''t hide their true thoughts. Lin Feifei looked at each other, because the other party''s words inexplicably angry: "what was the state of that gentleman last night, I think you are clear. I have nothing to do with him. Should I let him in? " "We are all women. If it was you, would you let him in?" Lin Feifei stares at the other side and asks, but he doesn''t mean to let go of this question. The other side looked at Lin Feifei''s eyes and couldn''t help swallowing: "if it''s me, it''s my business, what should I do? You don''t need to intervene, but you are disturbing the people now." "I''m the same. If it''s my business, I don''t need you to intervene in what I do." Lin Feifei doesn''t know how to let others in a quarrel. She can find out three words to put each other back to the original shape. The other side let Lin Feifei angry, looking at Lin Feifei left the back, sternly said: "what do you have to be proud of! It''s good for a woman star to be abandoned by a man with a small oil bottle. If someone wants you, what''s the strength of arrogance! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Hearing this, Lin Feifei stopped her high-heeled shoes and turned around with a sarcastic smile on her face: "I have never said how great I am, but you are in a hurry to say this. I''m afraid I still think I''m ok." "I advise you to leave other people''s affairs alone! If you insist on management, you should first reflect whether you have any problems. " Lin Feifei told each other this with a cold face. She said a lot of words, the other side looked at Lin Feifei turned, thought she finally finished, but Lin Feifei suddenly turned and even walked towards her. Seeing Lin Feifei coming towards her, she was a little scared and stepped back several steps: "what do you want to do?" "Nothing. I just want to add the most important point." Lin Feifei took advantage of her high-heeled shoes to completely suppress the momentum of this small woman: "I am not abandoned by my husband, we are divorced, and I mention it first. Besides, my children are not oil bottles. If she is, all your children are. In my heart, she doesn''t need to have less children." Lin Feifei still held back his temper, just said what he wanted to say, and did not start. If this is put in the past, Lin Feifei may rush up and tear with each other. But when she was old, she preferred to be a little more elegant, and then beat everyone with words. This time, Lin Feifei is really finished, she turned to leave, even give each other a chance to curse. Although Lin Feifei doesn''t have a stable job now, she gets up at a fixed time every day and goes to her store at a fixed time. Although she is the boss, she still regards herself as an employee and comes to work diligently every day. The boss of the store can come on time, and the employees have no good reason to be late, so the atmosphere of Lin Feifei''s store is pretty good. "By the way, is the dress Xiao Mu ordered ready? It seems that she wants to wear it as a costume. Please check the progress for me." Sorting out the exhibits in the store, Lin Feifei suddenly thought of her old clothes and couldn''t help asking. The employee who heard Lin Feifei''s words immediately nodded to check. After finishing her clothes, Lin Feifei went directly to the warehouse. If there were guests in front of her, just give them to the staff. She had to go to the warehouse to check the goods. The warehouse has always been dark, and the light is always on 24 hours. But today, I don''t know who turned off the light. She pushed the switch several times, but it didn''t work. Lin Feifei pushed the switch and said to himself in surprise: "strange..." It was good before. Why did it break overnight? Lin Feifei opened her mouth and wanted to have someone come to repair it. She thought that the store was busy today. At this time, she had someone come to repair it. The water and electricity worker might delay her sorting out the warehouse. Lin Feifei thought, opened the cell phone flashlight into the warehouse, she thought, or wait for her to clean up and then call people in. Lin Feifei''s flashlight is still powerful. You can see all the parts of the warehouse when you open it. When she stepped in with both feet, she just wanted to flip things from the shelf, and the door behind her suddenly closed with a click. Lin Feifei was surprised: "what''s the matter! Xiao Lin, open the door for me Lin Feifei quickly steps to the door and calls twice. She reaches out her hand to touch the door, but the words haven''t come out yet. Her hand suddenly touches the other hand. She screams and steps back. "Pa" suddenly there was a clear sound, and all the lights in the warehouse were turned on again. Lin Feifei saw clearly the person in front of her, and suddenly a burst of fire rose: "how are you?" When did Guo Fei come? And when did she sneak into her warehouse? "Open the door!" Lin Feifei asked, completely did not listen to Guo Fei''s explanation, directly knocked on the door. Soon, Guo Fei''s hand stretched out from behind, blocking her shoulder: "the sound insulation effect of the warehouse is good, you don''t know, how you shout, they can''t hear in front." Lin Feifei moved his hand, a face of unhappy: "you are intentional, these, you are intentional." "What if I say yes?" Guo Fei didn''t let go of the hand holding her shoulder. Because of her questioning, his strength was a little heavier. Lin Feifei sneers at Guo Fei. He has a lot of dissatisfaction with Guo Fei, but he still dares to admit it. "Guo Fei, what you promised to other people is always talking and playing, but you can''t do it at all, can you?" Lin Feifei''s face was very ugly. She put away her things and pointed to Guo Fei and said, "I''ll tell you for the last time that it''s disappeared in my life. If you go on like this, I''ll call the police!" His disturbance has seriously affected her life. She doesn''t want to be affected by him any more. Even if it is a little, she doesn''t want to. Guo Fei calmly looks at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei''s words don''t seem to touch him, but if Lin Feifei notices his eyes under the shadow of the light, he can still see a touch of injury. "I don''t have any purpose. I just want to chat with you for a while. Like now, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. That''s all, you don''t want to?" Guo Fei''s alcohol hasn''t completely dissipated. At the moment, it''s still a little bit.He is drunk, but Lin Feifei is not drunk. She doesn''t want to, just doesn''t want to, and won''t coax Guo Fei. "I don''t want to." Guo Fei said these four words cleanly without any consideration. These four words are easy to say, but they hurt people deeply. Although it''s just an ordinary scene now, the lethality is no less than the bride''s refusal of sina''s lifelong promise at the wedding. "Well, sit down." Guo Fei pointed to the position, as if he didn''t hear her at all. "You Lin Feifei is angry, subconsciously will be angry. "Today, unless I take the initiative to let you out, deny that you can''t get out." Lin Feifei directly left the words here. The soft one couldn''t do it. He directly used the hard one. Lin Feifei was biting her teeth and would not submit easily. She went to the door and knocked on it: "is anyone there? I''m in the warehouse. Let me out "Is there anyone! Open the door Lin Feifei has no intention of giving up and has been knocking on the door. Guo Fei looked on coldly and didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even dissuade her. He seemed to know that no one would open the door for her. "Take a break. Just talk with me for a while and you can go out. Why do you waste so much energy?" Guo Fei has sat down and calmly looks at Lin Feifei. He seems to be spending time with Lin Feifei on purpose. He has no intention to open the door to Lin Feifei easily. Lin Feifei looked at him and said with a sneer, "do you think you can achieve your goal in this way? I tell you, even if your purpose is to make me sit down, I won''t let you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Thirty minutes later, Lin Feifei sat opposite Guo Fei, looking at Guo Fei impatiently: "what do you want to say, hurry up!" Before that, he said that he would never achieve any of his goals. Just 30 minutes later, Lin Feifei gave in. "Sit down." Guo Fei took a picture close to himself. Lin Feifei has already done it according to his will, and it''s no worse than this one. Lin Feifei sat close to him, moved his head and didn''t say a word. "Let''s talk about something easy first." Guo Fei''s hands pressed on his knees and approached her: "do you remember my bad habits?" "How can I remember your habits?" Lin Feifei didn''t look at Guo Fei. He answered all his words with his heart. Lin Feifei is willing to sit down and listen to him. He is satisfied. He does not expect Lin Feifei to listen and answer his questions seriously. "Before, I didn''t dare to sleep alone. No matter who I was with, I always had someone by my side at night That time, you have been with me, recently I always think of these things Guo Fei did not say a word, he may not know what he was saying. "Later, we broke up. After that, I will get married separately. If the emotional factors are excluded in the whole process, I will live more miserable than you. " Guo Fei seldom said this without joking. When he said that, Lin Feifei couldn''t help looking at him. Weeping without emotional factors? This is Lin Feifei''s first time to hear this saying. "After breaking up with you, I found that only when you are by my side, I won''t be afraid. It seems that anyone else will have it." Guo Fei gave a bitter smile, which he never wanted to admit. That''s too much for him. He didn''t want to, but that''s the truth. He couldn''t escape. "Then I can only say that you deserve it." Lin Feifei was not touched by what he said. He said with a smile. Seeing Lin Feifei''s smiling face, Guo Fei felt satisfied. As long as she can occasionally show Lin Feifei''s manner, Guo Fei will be happy for a long time. "I deserve it. My retribution is more than that, otherwise How can I still be so obsessed with you? " Guo Fei himself does not quite understand looking at Lin Feifei''s voice. Lin Feifei looked at him and their eyes collided. Lin Feifei couldn''t hide her thoughts at this moment. She was moved by his words. Is he still clinging to her? Lin Feifei quickly dodged his eyes and lowered his head to fiddle with his hands. He''s still talking, but she''s a little distracted. Since her divorce, she has never thought about love again. Divorce so long, Guo Fei has been at her side, whether she is to accept or refuse, he seems to stick to. Does this mean that he is serious about her. If she''s with him, he won''t hurt her again? Thinking of this, Lin Feifei closed her eyes and snuffed out her thoughts. What''s on her mind? She has changed her mind. Lin Feifei does not allow this at all. "What''s the use of saying that now? You promised me that you would not interfere with my life in the future. Now, why bother me again? I really I really don''t like that. " Lin Feifei suddenly stood up from his position and frowned to refute his words. Guo Fei looked up at her and let her say. Only when she finished speaking, he said: "you want me to leave your life, OK, should we be fair? I will fulfill your request for you. Can I also make a request? " "As long as you promise to do it, I will do the same." Lin Feifei didn''t even think about it. Her request to him has blocked his compound request. Lin Feifei is biting to death. She only dares to agree to other requests until he puts forward them. Guo Fei lowered his head and did not look at Lin Feifei''s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "promise to have a new relationship with me for a week." "No way!" Lin Feifei also refused without thinking. After she refused, Guo Fei immediately laughed: "don''t you also can''t agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei moved the corner of his mouth, and didn''t know how to argue. Guo Fei did not want to agree to such a request. But if she doesn''t agree, she can''t blame Guo Feiyan because she can''t do the same. "It''s just a week. Is it that difficult for you? A week later, we''ll have nothing to do with each other. I won''t disturb your life any more. It should be a fair deal for you. " Guo Fei raised his hand and pinched his brow. He said with a smile. This condition is not difficult, he knows Lin Feifei can''t promise just put forward. If she can''t promise, he can overturn what he said before. Although there are some rogues, Guo Fei doesn''t mind now.Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei with a smile, bit his lip and spat out a few words: "I promise." This time three words let Guo Fei face smile slowly restrained, he looked up at Lin Feifei again decided: "you really agree?" "I do promise." Lin Feifei nodded and answered with certainty. Then he took a deep breath and asked, "shall we start today or tomorrow?" Lin Feifei said to himself, as if he didn''t think much about Guo Fei: "if it''s convenient, from today on, we can just reduce the time in the back." Lin Feifei wanted to finish the task as soon as possible, but she didn''t consider the rest. "If you think about it, a week is a normal couple Are you ready for what might happen? " Guo Fei deliberately uses words to scare her and wants her to go back. Lin Feifei shrugged indifferently: "I''m already the mother of a child. I''m not a little girl. I have nothing to be afraid of." Most importantly, Lin Feifei knows how to protect herself. What Guo Fei wants to do to her is not easy. She has said so, Guo Fei has nothing to say. "May I open the door now?" The warehouse was silent for a few minutes, and Lin Feifei suggested. Guo Fei looked up at her and slowly stood up to open the door for her. "From today on?" Seeing that Guo Fei had no words, Lin Feifei asked again. Today has passed a fifth, Guo Fei does not want to waste this time, open mouth said: "from tomorrow." Lin Feifei did not object, but quickly asked him to leave: "since it is tomorrow, please leave here today." She made a gesture of invitation, completely merciless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Lin Feifei said, Guo Fei stood there motionless, she looked back at him, added his words: "at least, today we are still strangers." From tomorrow, one more day is not a week. Even if we start to restore our relationship with her tomorrow, Guo Fei''s heart is still heavy. Guo Fei is not stupid. He can see that Lin Feifei is acting with himself. One more minute, she doesn''t want to keep it up. "Not yet? Do you need me to call security Lin Feifei took a few steps, but he still saw Guo Fei didn''t go. He laughed a little and asked. Guo Fei came out of the warehouse, but he still had a shallow taste of wine, which had not completely dissipated. "OK, I''ll go." For a long time, Guo Fei put his two hands into his pocket and nodded with a bitter smile. After hearing Guo Fei''s reply, Lin Feifei had no time to wait at the scene. She turned and quickly returned to the store. Starting tomorrow, it will last for a week. After that, he will really disappear from her life. Lin Feifei didn''t look at Guo Fei, but her heart was full of the expression Guo Fei had just promised. She probably didn''t know what was in her heart. When Guo Fei left Lin Feifei''s shop, everyone was very polite to him. It''s not that Guo Fei and Lin Feifei have an unusual relationship, but Guo Fei''s own status. Guo Fei goes out of the door and takes a deep look at Lin Feifei''s shop. He promises Lin Feifei that he will leave her life in a week. Guo Fei also thinks so at the moment. If he agrees, he will try his best to do it. It''s just that, now, he doesn''t know whether he will play a rogue or not. Every time he goes back, Guo Fei doesn''t go back on purpose. Sometimes he can''t help his emotions. Guo Fei drives away from here but doesn''t know where to go? Home? When he got home, he didn''t do anything, went to the company? Ye Mu''s company has been very stable. He''ll be fine if he doesn''t go for a day. After thinking about it, Guo Fei still plans to go to Qin Xin. Before going, Guo Fei called Qin Xin, but without saying a word, he was called back by Qin Xin. Qin Xin remembers all about last night, and is not happy at the moment: "don''t come to me, or I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei seems to have no idea what happened. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t believe what happened to you last night. You don''t remember anything! " Qin Xin''s tone sounds very bad. At least Guo Fei can hear that Qin Xin is not happy. Guo Fei frowned and tried to recall what happened yesterday. It seems that something happened yesterday, but he can''t remember it clearly. "Tell me what''s going on?" After thinking about it for a long time, Guo Fei didn''t remember anything and asked directly. Qin Xin sneered and told Guo Fei everything about last night: "you forgot it very quickly. How did you treat me yesterday? I don''t remember all of it?" "I What did I do to you? " Guo Fei suddenly feels guilty. Qin Xin is so angry. Guo Fei doubts whether he has done anything too much to Qin Xin. "Yesterday was my family gathering. Originally I was going to go. You were so powerful that you had to say that you were surrounded by people in the bar. Let me go quickly. When I got there, you had the same drink as my uncle. You had to leave without saying a word. Finally, I was late. Do you think you should be responsible for this?" If he is really angry, Qin Xin doesn''t, but he thinks it''s necessary to teach Guo Fei a lesson. If he is like this in the future, will Qin Xin live? Hearing Qin Xin say these, Guo Fei relaxed. It turned out that it was not serious, so she had no idea in her heart. "It''s my fault. I''ll make amends for it. How about tonight? I''ll buy you a drink. " Guo Fei made amends with Qin Xin in his usual way. Qin xintou is very big now. Guo Fei just drank so much yesterday, and today he will continue to drink? Qin Xin doubts whether Guo Fei''s head is made of wine jar? He drinks so much that he doesn''t feel headache. "Go, who will drink with you? Just leave me alone. " Qin Xin finished, directly hung up the phone, did not say a word more. What else did Guo Fei want to say? The phone was hung up. Guo Fei looked at the phone and sighed: "ah, this is my brother. I won''t comfort you at the critical moment." After that, Guo Fei continued to drive. In a few minutes, he was bored again. Still don''t know where to go, or want to find someone to have a good conversation. Thinking about it, it seems that only Mo Shen is the best candidate. Originally hesitated whether or not to call Mo Shen, finally really can not think of a second candidate, or to call Mo Shen in the past. Mo Shen is not so hard to make an appointment as he thought. Just call me down. Guo Fei determines the direction and drives directly to Mo Shen. Mo Shen has just finished the meeting. It''s almost lunch time. He tells his assistant to prepare one more minute and Guo Fei will come later. Guo Fei didn''t eat all morning. When he came to Moshen, he had a hot meal. Guo Fei was moved and almost cried.After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Guo Fei began to talk nonsense again: "seriously, ah Shen, I''ll go to your heart. If you are a woman, I will marry you!" Mo Shen''s hands were stiff, and he gave Guo Fei a cold look. Guo Fei noticed this sight and quickly lowered his head to eat. He is not in front of others, but Mo Shen, I really don''t know how he opened his mouth to make fun of. "Just give you a bite to eat, why do you want to revenge me so much?" Mo Shen puts down his bowl and chopsticks and looks at Guo Fei unhappily. Guo Fei almost choked in his throat and said, "how can it be revenge! I''m obviously repaying my kindness. You gave me a bowl of rice at the critical moment! " "Today, a beggar calls me to say that he has no food, and I will ask my assistant to prepare a bowl for him. So, well, you''d better leave it to someone else. " I''m sorry, Mo Shen can''t accept this kind of repayment. Guo Fei''s sneer moved the corner of the mouth, don''t know how many people want to marry him, also only don''t want to refuse. Guo Fei and Mo Shen stay together. It seems that they soon forget what to say and continue to eat attentively. After dinner, Guo Fei didn''t remember what he was doing here. He was lying on the sofa like an old man. "Morse''s food is the best." Guo Fei felt his stomach and looked at Mo Shen, who was preparing to be busy. He sighed: "it''s really cool to watch others work and be idle." "Don''t forget, I pay you." Mo raised his eyes and glanced at him. His words were full of strong warnings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Guo Fei immediately sat down when he heard Mo Shen''s words. This time, he forgot his own affairs even more thoroughly: "well, I don''t have anything else. I just want to tell you that I have done a good job during this period. I''ve come to report to you specially." Being warned by Mo Shen, Guo Fei immediately sat upright, looking like he was just talking about the truth. Mo Shen let go of his hand, put aside his pen, looked at Guo Fei seriously and asked, "give me less of this set. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?" What Guo Fei is thinking, Mo Shen never needs to think seriously. "Nothing''s wrong." Guo Fei looks very normal and doesn''t want to talk more. Now it comes to work, let Guo Fei talk about private affairs, he has no mind at all, even if he wants to talk about private affairs, he is not in the mood to talk about his own private affairs. Let time precipitate a little bit, he felt that he was a tragedy, unwilling to repeat his tragedy. "Is it my daughter''s birthday next month?" Guo Fei asked with a smile on his face, as if he had finally come to a topic he was more interested in. Mentioned his daughter, Mo Shen''s face finally showed a smile and nodded: "well, then you don''t come over." "Why?" Guo Fei immediately stretched his neck to express dissatisfaction. He is here every year. Why don''t you let him go this year? The gifts he gives every year are important. If Guo Fei doesn''t let himself go, he won''t be afraid of losing money? Mo Shen''s mouth is still smiling. What he said to Guo Fei can never tell whether it''s true or joking: "I''m afraid you''ll spoil the atmosphere. Xiao Mu wants to have a good birthday party for his children this time, so don''t come out to disturb him." "What do I call interruption?" For Mo Shen''s words, Guo Fei was very dissatisfied: "tell me, among your friends, am I the only one who has the most patience to play with children? If I don''t go, who can go Guo Fei thinks that he has a good relationship with Bao Mei. If he doesn''t go, Bao Mei should be very unhappy. Mo deeply pick eyebrows, do not admit Guo Fei''s words, also do not deny. Guo Fei was not happy with his attitude: "you are not what I said about you..." He opened his mouth like this. Mo looked up at him deeply. He immediately swallowed all his words back. "Oh, it''s killing me." I came to talk, but I found that I couldn''t say anything. In front of him, the great brother used to suppress him as the boss. He said everything. Mo Shen didn''t give Guo Fei any face: "if you can''t hold it back, go back as soon as possible. I''ll go to inspect the company next week." Mo Shen handed over the work to Guo Fei, but he didn''t check it once. He fully believed in Guo Fei''s strength, but now that Guo Fei was so idle, Mo Shen thought that he should take time to check it. When Guo Fei heard this, he had already scratched his head and stood up: "come on, I''m going to talk about brotherhood. Boss, I''m going to go back and be an ox and a horse now." "Ha ha, Guo Fei?" Mo Shen''s two arms seemed serious and jokingly called him. Guo Fei immediately turned around and made a bow: "what else can I do for you, boss?" "No, let''s go." Mo Shen released his hand and moved his position a few times. He soon maintained the appearance of an office. Guo Fei speechless, secretly in the heart scolded a also left. Mo Shen won''t let him go to Bao Mei''s birthday party. This is not what Mo Shen can stop. No matter what happens, he will go! Not long after Guo Fei left Mo Shen''s office, ye Mu called. Mo Shen temporarily put down his work and answered Ye Mu''s phone: "hello?" "Have you eaten yet?" Ye Mu''s voice is very witty on the other side of the phone, but it''s not hard to recognize that there are many voices there. She''s supposed to be on the set right now, and the phone is full of crew noise. "Just finished with Guo Fei." When Mo deeply answers Ye Mu''s phone, his face looks like a different person. If Guo Fei sees Mo Shen like this, he will surely say that Mo Shen forgets his friends and his attitude towards him and ye Mu is totally different. "Guo Fei went to your place today?" Ye mu for Guo Fei to find Mo Shen or quite surprised, can only think of work: "there is a new job to talk about?" "No, he just came for a while. He didn''t know what he wanted to do." Mo Shen said so, but he didn''t prepare steps for Guo Fei: "by the way, I''ve thought about Bao Mei''s name recently. I still have to see how she will get up." Since the mention of baomei''s name change, everything has been put on the agenda. Mo Shen thinks much of changing his name. Don''t think deeply, if let Bao Mei rise, call those strange names isn''t very strange? Baomei is likely to give herself a strange name. She is such a child. "I know, of course, it''s impossible to use it directly. At least it should be sent to my mother for a look." Ye Mu laughs and makes a sound, this does not need Mo to worry deeply, she all wants to be good.She said so, ye Mu just smile should be, no longer entangle this topic not to put: "good, then leave it to you." "What would you like to eat at night? I may finish work earlier today. I''ll do it for you. " Ye Mu''s thinking is very jumping, said the daughter''s name, and then asked directly. Mo thought deeply, and finally replied, "well If you want to cook, everything will be fine. " Ye Mu''s own kitchen craft is what kind of, she is very clear. In this world, Mo Shen should be the only one who pays for her cooking. Even though he knew that what Mo Shen said was not true, ye Mu was very happy and hung up the phone happily: "well, I''ll watch the preparation tonight." After hanging up, ye Mu looked at the mobile phone and was happy for a while. "Little sister mu, it''s your turn next!" Just when ye Mu was giggling with his mobile phone, the assistant came to remind me very sorry. His giggle was seen, ye Mu some embarrassed: "is it..." She put away her cell phone, remembered that she had just finished shooting half an hour ago, and then asked, "doesn''t it mean that I don''t have time to shoot my part until afternoon? Why are we shooting again now? " Director Mingming and ye Mu said that the following is Shi Ling''s part, and their part together was arranged in the afternoon. When the assistant heard Ye Mu''s question, some of them were sorry, and even some of them didn''t know how to answer: "that Miss Shi Ling, I didn''t come here today... " This assistant was Shiling''s assistant at the beginning. She knows Shiling best. Although she is with Ye Mu now, she still can''t say that Shiling is not good. Shi Ling used to be a good man. He almost left a production group and had a good relationship with the whole production group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Shi Ling has done a good job in the past. Even if the female stars are envious of Ye mu, they will flatter or deliberately make trouble in the production group. However, this situation has never happened in the two films of Shi Ling and ye mu. Shi Ling is always polite to Ye mu, but he never tries to please him. Because the distance is appropriate, ye Mu likes to cooperate with Shi Ling. Shi Ling is still a conscientious actress, seldom late. Except for the last play, she was a little late because of some problems, and then she didn''t continue. Ye Mu was surprised that he didn''t come here this time. Ye Mu looked at the time, it was already noon. The crew asked to arrive at eight o''clock, ye Mu arrived on time, and Shi Ling hasn''t come yet. Today, not only Shi Ling is late, but Si Tongsi is also late. Today is the first day of "wilderness". Si Tongsi said he would come here in the morning, but he didn''t come here until now. His face looks very bad. After all, she didn''t directly participate in the shooting. However, Si Tongsi still felt that there was something wrong with it and bought drinks for everyone as compensation. Si Tong Si personally gave Ye Mu a drink. Ye Mu''s eyes crossed her smile and saw her lips. Although the corners of her lips were smeared with heavy lipstick, it could be seen that the corners of her mouth were cracked and looked haggard. Ye Mu is the first time to see that even make-up can''t cover her haggard face. Si Tongsi delivers the drink to her hand. She smiles and says, "thank you." "I''ll drink it later. I''ll make a play first." Ye Mu shakes the drink bottle and then puts it down. Si Tongsi was listless and didn''t hear what ye Mu said, but later he thought of something. He looked at Ye Mu''s assistant strangely: "I remember Miss Ye''s play is not so intensive. Why do you want to shoot it? " Si Tong Si remembered that there was a rest time at noon. "That..." The assistant licked the corner of his lip and didn''t know whether to say: "that There was no such thing, but Well, but Miss Shi Ling didn''t come here. Today''s rented scenery is wasted without the director''s saying. " Assistant is really planning not to say that Shi Ling is not good, but Si Tong Si asked, assistant can''t do it for Si Tong Si. "Ha ha, it''s her again..." Hearing Shi Ling''s name, Si Tongsi''s smile was cold. Why is it always this person? Si Tong Si can''t help but feel cold at the moment. She would not have been in this situation if there had not been a spirit. Si Tong Si swallowed his throat, holding the drink bottle unconsciously, and the bulging drink bottle was quickly flattened by him. The assistant was startled and quickly bowed his head. Although the assistant didn''t know about Si Tongsi, she always felt that if Si Tongsi was angry, the situation would be very serious. "Tell the Department to see if there are any other actors in the company." Si Tong Si looked at the assistant and said, although he didn''t say it clearly, what it meant was very clear. She wants to replace Shi Ling. Now it''s too late to replace Shi Ling. Later, she doesn''t know how much trouble she will bring. It''s not worth the loss to replace Shi Ling. Although she is a person, she still doesn''t want to be suppressed. The assistant wanted to say something, but it was her boss who said this to her at this time. She couldn''t refuse and had no decision-making power. Thinking about it, she gave up and passed quietly. As for ye mu, of course, she won''t stop it. It''s a matter within SI Tongsi''s company, and she won''t interfere. "It''s going to be hard for you today." Si Tong Si takes a deep breath and suppresses the unhappiness in his heart. He says sorry to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles a little. Maybe she feels embarrassed. In a word, she doesn''t say anything. When ye Mu came to shoot, ye Mu got up to shoot. Fortunately, Yemu saw all the scripts shot today last night. Otherwise, the crew would have made such a temporary adjustment, and she would not have been able to keep up with the rhythm. In this way, ye Mu kept up with the rhythm, and the actors who played with Ye Mu still couldn''t remember the words. It took several times to get through one. "How are you?" Ye Mu saw that the other side''s mouth was trembling, so he knew that the other side was worried. He comforted him and said, "take your time. As long as the state of the play is right, it''s worth the time." The other party was a little surprised to hear ye Mu''s words. Looking at Ye mu, ye Mu''s face didn''t mean sarcasm. All of them looked at each other with a smile. Because of Ye Mu''s smile, the other party soon relaxed, closed his eyes and carried those lines, and then entered the state soon after. Ye Mu and the actor performed smoothly in the following paragraphs, without much delay. This is the first time for Si Tongsi to watch the shooting in the crew, but from the state of view, Si Tongsi didn''t take it seriously. From time to time, he looked at other things in a daze. Shi Ling didn''t come over all day, and the crew called several times but didn''t come over. But Si Tongsi wanted to replace Shi Ling. It wasn''t long before Shi Ling came.Shi Ling even put on the costumes and came directly. She saw Shi Ling at a glance and rushed to her unhappily: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the director of the Department would come here today." "Is Miss Shi too expensive and forgetful? I told you, I''ll be there all the time. " Si Tong Si smiles, but there is no sincerity in his smile. Shi Ling shrugged indifferently: "maybe I can''t remember clearly." "Am I going to shoot now?" Shi Ling touched his messy hair and asked. "No more." Si Tongsi looked at the director, but when she heard Shi Ling''s words, she replied with a smile. She said that she would replace Shi Ling and would not withdraw her original words just because Shi Ling came. "What does that mean?" Shi Ling, who knows everything, pretends to know nothing at the moment. Sitongsi is standing on the steps. She wants to look at Shiling seriously, which is basically equivalent to overlooking. But this angle is just right. Whether she is standing on the steps or not, she looks down at Shi Ling: "I mean you are fired, don''t understand?" Si Tongsi was so straightforward that some deliberate words made Shi Ling''s smile freeze, and Shi Ling''s hands on both sides slowly squeezed tightly. Shi Ling suppressed for such a long time, this time it should be the most aggrieved and atmosphere for her: "Si Tongsi, my patience is also limited!" Si Tongsi aimed at her twice. She really didn''t know when she could endure it. Hearing Shi Ling''s words, Si Tong Si laughed: "my patience is limited, Miss Shi. I can''t make you don''t know the rules again and again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Rules? How long have you been in this circle? How many years have I been in this circle? It''s not your turn to teach me what rules are Shi Ling stepped up the steps and stood in front of Si Tongsi. At the moment, the two people are completely in a state of confrontation, which seems a little scary. The director is still shooting, but he is attracted by the quarrel between them. Soon, everyone in the crew''s attention was focused, including Ye Mu''s. When there was a dispute in the crew, the deputy director came to dissuade him immediately: "director, Miss Shi, what are you doing? "Wilderness" just started shooting "you think you can really cover the sky with one hand!" Shi Ling clenched her teeth. What she couldn''t tolerate most was that the loser of her former subordinates could decide her life and death now. Si Tongsi was not angry at Shi Ling''s statement: "if I want to, of course I can." I''m afraid Shi Ling is very angry when Si Tongsi talks like this. However, she is not good at making physical conflicts with others. For her words, she is just angry and retorts, not to the point of fighting with Si Tongsi. "Don''t forget, we also signed the contract for this play! If I don''t do this play, I won''t give you back the reward! " She didn''t believe that the company could let Si Tongsi waste a lot of money. Speaking of money, Si Tongsi smiles instead. She looked at Shi Ling with a smile that grew colder and colder: "before, what I lacked most was money But now, I have a lot of money. " At that time, her daughter''s illness would not have been so if she had money to treat her earlier, but she could not contact Zhang Fang. When the money arrived, it was too late. But now? How ridiculous is it that her money can be used to save ten children like her daughter? Shi Ling must not talk about money with her. Si Tongsi will make up for all her film remuneration, even without spending the company''s money. Si Tongsi''s face was obviously arrogant in Shi Ling''s eyes. She sneered twice: "well, how good is it that you don''t have to work after taking money? Why don''t I? " Shi Ling took a deep breath. If she didn''t, she was afraid that she couldn''t control herself. "But don''t think it''s over, stone. Things between us will never end. I''m curious. How do you deal with the following things? " Now, Shi Ling is going to fight with Si Tong thoroughly. Si Tong Si smiles a little and puts on a state of accompanying to the end. Shi Ling looked at Si Tongsi and threw away his clothes one by one. Finally, Shi Ling left the cast wearing a white vest and a simple pair of hot pants. It''s refreshing to look like this. There''s nothing strange about it. However, it''s the scene of Shi Ling taking off his clothes one by one that people can''t help taking in the cold air. This is a rare scene in a thousand years in the crew. Ye Mu watched Shi Ling leave, but he never thought that he would witness the scene. At the moment, Si Tongsi should not be the Si Tongsi Ye Mu knew. Si Tong Si''s body now carries too much resentment and discontent, seems to be anxious to find a vent, and Shi Ling is her vent. After watching for a while, the director didn''t comment on anything. He just informed the field service to get ready immediately. The actor of the play was originally determined by Si Tong Si. As long as Si Tong Si can find a suitable actor for herself, the director has no objection to who she will replace. The director has already let the shooting begin, and ye Muyu has been involved again. Although there was an accident at the shooting scene today, ye Mu finished the work in the expected time. Leave the crew, ye Mu did not think about the crew. She still tries to separate her work from her life, otherwise she will be distressed to death if she brings all the troubles in her work into her life. When ye Mu returns home, she goes to the biggest market where she left home to buy food materials. She has not forgotten what she promised to cook for Mo Shen. I''ve already agreed. She will try her best. Ye Mu carefully studied the menu before doing it. She plans to do something different this time to surprise Mo Shen. Imagine is always full, ye Mu looked at the menu several times, did not feel difficult, and then very sure to prepare the ingredients to boil. Baomei and fengpeipei came back from school, but they didn''t hear anything else. They had already heard the crackling sound from the kitchen, accompanied by Ye Mu''s cry. The three children quickly ran into the kitchen, only to see the dishes in the pot fried crackling, ye Mu is still busy cutting vegetables, cutting vegetables while afraid, looking particularly spectacular. Peipei quickly covered his eyes with his hand and asked his brother and sister, "is Mommy fighting?" The fight between Ye Mu CAI and Pei Pei is so fierce that Pei Pei can''t bear to watch it. Bao Mei couldn''t bear to look at Ye Mu and whispered to he Fengfeng: "brother Shall we call grandma for help... " "Go ahead and help!" Fengfeng saw that ye Mu couldn''t come and quickly came in. Just as a little adult, he became a child when he entered the kitchen: "Mommy, what can I do for you?""Yes? You You''re back. " Ye Mu distracted looking at them, obviously did not expect that they would come back so soon. To be exact, ye Mu has spent too long preparing food materials and studying menus. She doesn''t realize that time has passed for a long time. The three children looked at Ye Mu naively. Ye Mu just saw their faces and couldn''t bear to ask for their help. Most importantly, ye Mu felt that they couldn''t help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 "No, I can come by myself Ah, it''s going to burn. " Ye Mugang refused, sniffed his nose, smelled a different taste, and immediately turned to look after the pot. Ye Mu felt that he had some cooking skills before, but now he can''t. Ye Mu pursed her lips and didn''t know how to deal with these things at all. The first dish was not ready, but she still filled it out: "wait a minute, you go out to play first, you should be able to eat later..." Ye Mu turns around with a plate. The three children who don''t speak are not standing in the same place. At this moment, they are washing vegetables, washing dishes, washing dishes, ye Mu was moved. Baomei is already quite tall among the children of the same age, but the water table at home is very high. At this moment, she is standing beside playing with the plate, and her two lovely feet are all lit up. Baomei didn''t hear what ye Mu said. She turned around and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t worry. We can help you." Ye Mu was not at ease with these three children, but now looking at the dishes and ingredients, it seems that they are very clean. It seems that she has three capable assistants to keep her servants out of the way. Ye Mu happily looked at the three children, nothing to say, let the three children help. It''s strange to say that ye Mu thought that today''s dishes were doomed to failure. Maybe he couldn''t make it any better. But with the help of three little guys, things didn''t seem so difficult. Although Ye Mu couldn''t make the last few dishes well, he could at least taste them. It took a lot of effort for ye Mu to prepare the meal. This meal is ready, ye Mu has been exhausted. However, ye Mu is very pleased to see that the three kids are just out of the kitchen. In the twinkling of an eye, the three kids have been able to help themselves in many things. "Mommy, when can we eat?" Baomei had just finished washing her hands and nearly drooled in front of a table of dishes. These dishes also have her credit, so happy. Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head and wanted to tell her that she had to wait for Mo Shen to come back. Before speaking, ye Mu heard the servants outside. "Wash your hands again and you can eat them." Ye Mu tells his daughter with a smile, and then goes to the door to take the things in Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen handed his briefcase to Ye mu. Looking at Ye Mu''s appearance as a little cook today, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Mrs. Mo has kept her promise this time." In the past, ye Mu promised Mo Shen what to do tonight, but she always couldn''t do it, or it would be postponed. Today, Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to her promise to cook. She thought that she couldn''t finish it, but today she did. Ye Mu blinked, very cute: "promise Mr. Mo, always keep his word once. Otherwise, when Mr. Mo doesn''t trust me, what will he do? " "No, I''ll always trust you as long as you need to." Mo deeply rubs Ye Mu''s head, then pulls his tie and looks at the food on the table. Bao Mei came out of the room and noticed Mo Shen, who was even hotter than ye Mu: "Daddy, this is what I made. You''ll have it later." "Did you really do it?" Don''t bend down and look at your little daughter in disbelief. Baomei was so anxious that she made a mistake. Now she vomited her tongue. She was very cute: "it''s my help. It''s mainly Mommy." Mo Shen smiles, takes back his hand and stands up straight: "that daddy has a good taste today." With that, Mo Shen went into the bathroom to wash his hands. Feng Pei Pei has been staying at home until now. Naturally, he has come to them now. Their speed is one step faster than that of Bao Mei and Mo Shen. Ye Mu was also hungry for a long time, but now she was not in a hurry to eat, but was anxious to listen to Mo Shen''s evaluation of herself. Seeing that Mo Shen had tasted the worst dish she thought she was cooking today, ye Mu couldn''t help mentioning it and looked at Mo Shen nervously: "how about it?" When ye Mu asked, she was lucky. She thought, maybe the dishes are not good, but the taste is perfect? "Not bad." Mo chewed deeply and nodded in appreciation. Hearing this, ye Mu showed a sweet smile: "don''t tell lies." Ye Mu is paying attention to Mo Shen''s tasting results. Baomei takes advantage of her carelessness to put a mouthful of food into her mouth. Now nodded admiringly: "Mommy, it''s really delicious!" Mo Shen may coax Ye Mu to say that it''s delicious, but Bao Mei will never. This little girl will never say nice words because she flatters Ye mu. This words from treasure younger sister mouth say, leaf mu more happy: "too good." "Then I can try to get into the kitchen more often." Ye Mu side to two sons clip vegetables, while sighing. Feng Peipei looks at Mo Shen and Bao Mei with distrust. Although he is reluctant, he still eats food. Swallowing it, fengpeipei didn''t think it was delicious, but he nodded: "it seems that it''s OK."This dish Ye Mu thought was the most unsuccessful, but it was appreciated by his family. Ye Mu was very happy and gave them other dishes one after another. "It''s really good." Mo Shen may think that the strength of a compliment is not enough, and then he ate another compliment. Ye Mu''s face showed a few smug smiles: "thank you for your praise." There''s a saying that ye Mu has realized it now. If you don''t say anything else, just talking about eating is a reflection. If you do it yourself, ye mu can eat more bowls. The whole family got together to have a meal, and they made it by themselves. Although the process was a little tiring, ye Mu was satisfied with the result, at least having a good time. Ye Mu''s dishes are basically finished. Looking at the empty plate, ye Mu is still unable to express his satisfaction. Since focusing on filming, ye Mu has rarely done housework. Now, cooking a meal is a heavy task for ye mu. I didn''t feel anything when I had a meal. After dinner, ye Mu''s arm was very sore. He went back to his bedroom and kept shaking his sore arm. "How are you, all right?" When Mo Shen enters the bedroom, he sees Ye Mu shaking his arm. Ye Mu sat by the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his arm, and replied, "it''s OK, maybe it''s just that he doesn''t adapt." Her voice just fell, Mo Shen had already sat on the side of Ye Mu''s body, a hand replaced Ye Mu''s hand to massage for her. Ye Mu naturally hands his arm to Mo Shen, looking at Mo Shen with a smile on his face. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Shen massaged her intently and looked up to see her smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. It''s very comfortable that someone massages him when he feels tired." "Comfortable or happy?" Mo deep lips smile increased a few minutes to ask her. Ye muxiao''s charm: "all have." Mo Shen''s technique is very skillful for ye mu, ye Mu looked at his hand, thought of the first time he gave his massage scene. At that time, Mo Shen was still intimate, but he didn''t grasp the strength very well. Ye Mu was trying his best to bear the pain. At that time, she thought that one of his big CEOs came home to give her a massage, which had already given her great face. She could not be choosy, so she had to endure it all the time. Let''s feel the strength now. Ye Mu knows whether she was comfortable at that time. Mo Shen must know. Even if she didn''t say it, he should have seen it from her expression, otherwise it would not become the strength today. Ye Mu is always like this, in two people''s quiet moment secretly smile, smile quiet and beautiful, but never make a sound. Although she was silent, every smile didn''t Miss Mo Shen''s eyes. Mo Shen sometimes asks, sometimes he doesn''t. Although her answers are different every time, they always make people happy. Some small joy, he did not ask, let ye Musang in the heart slowly aftertaste is also good. Mo Shen massaged Ye mu for a long time. The pain in Ye Mu''s arm relieved a lot. She took back her hand and said with a smile, "it''s much more comfortable "Yes." Mo Shen helped Fu Ye Mu''s arm, and his eyes moved from her hand to her face: "I can see it from your expression." Ye Mu picked his eyebrows and blinked. He didn''t believe it and asked, "really? Now look, what do I want to do? " Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu seriously, reached for her chin and said in a voice: "it should be I want to... " He said, holding her chin hand close to himself, his cool lips quickly attached to her lips. A cold and comfortable smell temperature against his lips, ye Mu surprised for a few seconds, and then slowly closed his eyes. Kisses are the most touching at a time like this. Mo deep light sucking her lips, ye Mu slightly open lips to cater to, at this time kiss seems to have no meaning, just a kiss. But it''s just a simple kiss. It''s so beautiful under the four lips of such a long-time lover. Ye Mu read a book a long time ago. It says that after several years of marriage, when it itches, looking at each other''s body is like looking at wood. There is no passion at all. The first time you meet each other''s lips are sweet, soft, and like jelly. But after the marriage loses its freshness, kissing each other is like daily eating without any taste. Ye Mu likes the word "eating". At least she understands that these two words are indispensable. Whether it''s tasteful or tasteless, these words about marriage are right and wrong. Many people can find resonance, so can ye mu, but the resonance she finds seems to be different from others. Because at the moment, two people''s four lips meet, ye Mu will still palpitate, still will feel sweet. For her, her marriage is not dull in a few days, but give her all her life, she still feel too little. For another two or three lives, she will still love Mo Shen so much, just like she believes that Mo Shen also loves her so much. At that time, after reading this book about marriage, ye Mu thought it was good and recommended it to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei bought one right now, but he didn''t have time to read it. Coincidentally, ye Mu thought of this sentence recently, and Lin Feifei also saw it. It''s just that the mood of the two people is totally different. Ye Mu seems to understand something from this sentence, but Lin Feifei is very careless. Lin Feifei flipped through the book, this passage repeated twice, but it was still a blank for her. Her mind is all about the day, she promised Guo Fei to be his girlfriend for a week. Tomorrow is about to start. What kind of life is tomorrow for her? Don''t know why, Lin Feifei suddenly some nervous, and is abnormal nervous. She didn''t seem so nervous the day before she got married. Lin Feifei pursed her lips, reopened the book and closed it again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Little moon had gone to bed, but she had a dream at night and was scared to wake up. Now she is crying in her room. Lin Feifei immediately put down the book and went to her daughter''s bedroom. The moon was crying for her mother. Lin Feifei patted the moon and whispered: "the moon is not afraid, Mommy is here, Mommy is here." "Wuwuwuwu, mummy, it''s terrible in my dream..." Moon two hands holding Lin Feifei neck, coquettish and afraid said. Lin Feifei didn''t know what the moon was dreaming about. She patted her on the back and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Tell mommy what you''ve done "Woo woo I dream of a wolf, daddy in the wolf set, suddenly came out. The moon is so happy that daddy comes to see me, but the wolf seems to have eaten daddy again. " The little moon is talking about it.What she dreams of herself should be the one she knows best. Lin Feifei didn''t understand, but didn''t ask again. She just patted her daughter on the back and said, "OK, OK, it''s OK." "Mommy, can you sleep with the moon tonight? The moon is so scared." The moon was squeezing her eyes, and big tears came out of her eyes. Seeing her daughter''s fear, Lin Feifei didn''t refuse her daughter at all. She lifted the quilt and lay down beside her daughter, patting her: "don''t be afraid, Mommy is here, sleep." The moon nests in Lin Feifei''s arms and closes her eyes. Lin Feifei coaxes her. She soon falls asleep, but Lin Feifei is not sleepy at all. Tomorrow, why can''t we put off a little bit? Seeing that she was coming, she was full of indescribable emotions. I don''t know how long I''ve been awake. I''m always unconscious when Lin Feifei is asleep. Moon is in the habit of staying in bed when she doesn''t go to school. She didn''t wake up in the morning. Lin Feifei didn''t wake up when she went to bed too late last night. It was more than ten o''clock when mother and daughter woke up. "So late..." Ye Mu wakes up, feels his mobile phone and looks at the time. According to Guo Fei''s habit, we should cherish these days. If he doesn''t see Lin Feifei in the morning, he will definitely call Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei turns over his mobile phone and has no record of Guo Fei. Lin Feifei was a little surprised. She wondered if her mobile phone was broken www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Is the mobile phone broken, or Guo Fei didn''t find himself? Of these two points, Lin Feifei is more willing to believe in the former. Guo Fei''s character should be better understood than Lin Feifei. As long as it''s the last minute, he won''t miss a second. Lin Feifei thought, anyway, he didn''t receive the news, so don''t care so much, or according to his schedule, wait until Guo Fei find himself. Lin Feifei got up first and made breakfast for her daughter. Then she called the store to inform her that she would not be there today and let the store manager take good care of her. Although moon doesn''t need to go to school today, Xi Shang signed up for an interest class for her. Lin Feifei still has to send little moon to the interest class. Xiaoyueyue has a good rest. Although she had a nightmare last night, she is in good condition and in good spirits. After eating happily in the morning, she went out with Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei didn''t have any emotion before she went out. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised to see Guo Fei. "Why are you here..." What a coincidence. As soon as she pushed the door, he happened to be here Guo Fei touched his head unnaturally and reminded: "today is not a date?" "I know..." Lin Feifei looked down, didn''t know what to look at, and said low: "but I have to send little moon to class first." "I''ll see you off. I happen to have a car." Guo Fei said, bending over to look at the moon, soft voice coax: "Uncle send you, how about the moon?" Little moon doesn''t understand the complex world of adults. She only knows that this uncle is a friend of mummy. Then she still likes this uncle. Guo Fei asked, and she nodded happily: "well, I''m two people together today." The moon did not refuse, Lin Feifei has no reason to refuse, embarrassed smile and Guo Fei to send the moon to class. On the way to the garage, Guo Fei took the initiative to apologize to Lin Feifei: "sorry, I didn''t know that I came the day before and caused you so much trouble." "What?" Lin Feifei looked at him and didn''t know what he was talking about. "When I came here in the morning, I heard your neighbor complain, and then I knew what happened the day before..." Guo Fei remembers that he came to Lin Feifei''s home, but he can''t seem to remember what he did. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei in surprise. He didn''t expect that his neighbors would complain with Guo Fei. These neighbors are also too broken mouth, the day before yesterday and Lin Feifei have been unhappy, or not enough, see Guo Fei and a pass. "It''s over." Lin Feifei didn''t really want to mention that. Guo Fei sighed and carried the moon into the car. His words didn''t go on. "You came in the morning?" Lin Feifei did not ignore another sentence in Guo Fei''s words. "Well, it''s more than seven." Guo Fei bent down to wear a seat belt to the moon and casually answered Lin Feifei''s question. Lin Feifei said to himself, nothing. She got on the bus first, Guo Fei got on the bus later, and then she asked aloud, "why don''t you knock at the door when you come here so early?" If so, Guo Fei has been standing outside for three or four hours "The neighbors have already said that. I think you worked very hard yesterday. You haven''t woken up yet. I want you to sleep more." Guo Fei doesn''t say this to coax Ye mu. It''s all true. He is to see her face is not very good, usually she is eight o''clock out, today has not come out of the house, it should be tired. Lin Feifei was unmoved when he heard Guo Fei''s words, at least his face was unmoved. The topic suddenly stopped, all the words also stopped, two people did not speak again. Little moon does not participate in the adult''s words, she picked up the window to look outside, suddenly found something behind the car, non got up to pull things out: "eh? What is this? " "Little moon, be honest, don''t take other people''s things." Lin Feifei saw the moon pulling the things in the car and immediately dissuaded him. Lin Feifei took the hand of the moon and asked her to let go. Guo Fei stopped her and said, "let her take it. It was meant for her." Children always have a pair of sensitive eyes for toys, where they can be found, heard is for themselves, little moon is very happy, holding toys to thank Guo Fei: "thank you uncle." "It''s very polite. It''s OK." Guo Fei looks at the child through the rearview mirror with a softer smile. Lin Feifei looks at the smile on Guo Fei''s lips. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. In short, her face is much more relaxed than when she first sat in the car. Little moon hasn''t opened the toy to see what it is, but she seems to like it very much: "I like this one best!" Lin Feifei heard the exclamation of the little moon, or looked back, only to see the moon playing with Barbie doll, very happy. Lin Feifei doesn''t know much about children''s toys, but because she has a daughter at home, she pays special attention to the girls'' toys. After all, she has to prepare toys for her children.At a glance, she recognized that the toy in little moon''s hand was very valuable. The Barbie doll didn''t look much smaller than little moon, and the workmanship was very exquisite. The doll of this brand was also very expensive. It''s not that Lin Feifei can''t afford this kind of thing, but that little moon never wants it. A few days ago, little moon had been watching the doll on the TV at home, but she didn''t ask for Lin Feifei, so she didn''t care. But now looking at the happy appearance of little moon, she should like this doll very much. Guo Fei saw little moon like appearance, also can''t help laughing: "moon like, uncle didn''t buy in vain." Before buying this doll, Guo Fei did his homework. He bought it only when he knew that many little girls like him now. It seems that he did the right thing. Guo Fei can feel that little moon does not exclude him, which is enough to make Guo Fei happy. Guo Fei''s car stopped downstairs in the little moon interest class. The teacher was surprised to see a man come to see her off. Many students in the room see the little moon through the line of sight. Everyone knows that the little moon is given by her mother, and there are few other people. The child''s mind is still sharp, the little moon soon aware of everyone''s attention to her, some small satisfaction in the heart. "Mommy, can I take this to play in it?" Little moon came out of the car with a doll in her hand. She asked Lin Feifei some questions. She really likes the doll and wants to play with it now. The expression that small moon asks lets Lin Feifei cannot refuse, sighed a breath to nod to agree: "can, but cannot mischievous." "Well, the moon promises not to be naughty." Little moon is very happy with Lin Feifei''s promise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Lin Feifei watched her daughter go in, always feel there is something wrong. How does she feel that her daughter bought herself as a doll? Lin Feifei now has this illusion. She frowns and watches her daughter go in. Soon, Guo Fei''s voice rang out in his ear: "let''s go." As long as he hears Guo Fei''s voice, Lin Feifei remembers what he wants to do today. Lin Feifei did not speak, but turned to keep up with Guo Fei''s pace. Guo Fei drives the car. Ye Mu doesn''t speak, so he doesn''t speak. They seem to move forward aimlessly. There was some terror in the quiet carriage. After a long time, Lin Feifei asked, "where are we going?" "It''s all right there? Where do you want to go? " No matter where you go, as long as you have her by your side, it''s a good place. It''s fruitless for Lin Feifei to go there for a moment. She never thought about today''s schedule. Lin Feifei thought for a while, but there was no result. She had to say, "follow you. I don''t know where to go." Guo Fei continued to drive the car without answering Lin Feifei''s question. After a while, the car suddenly turned and said with a smile, "I know where to go. I''ll take you to a place." Guo Fei didn''t say the place was there, but seeing his smile, Lin Feifei guessed that she knew the place. Lin Feifei stirred his hand and sat quietly in the car. If he could not speak, he would not speak. Today''s sunshine is very good, very suitable for travel, also very suitable for filming. However, the crew''s shooting plan for today has been suspended because the No.2 female has not been determined yet. Since Shi Ling was expelled by Si Tongsi, Si Tongsi had to find a way to fill the position of female number two. She watched her company''s actors for several days, but there was no suitable one. ; just when she didn''t know what to do, her assistant prepared several candidates for her. When the assistant pushed the list and photos in front of her, she took a deep look at the assistant. This assistant was assigned by Cao Ying. Cao Ying knows what happened to her. The assistant''s efficiency is not bad. Even though Si Tongsi doesn''t want to use Cao Ying''s people, he still has to solve the problem in front of him. She looked at the photos and the list, and sure enough, the people selected by the assistant were more suitable for the role. As for Cao Ying''s choice of vision, although Si Tong didn''t want to admit it, he nodded silently in his heart. Although she didn''t like the assistant, she did help him with many things. Si Tongsi looked at several photos, and finally selected two people: "these two people let them come in the afternoon." She chose the two most suitable candidates according to the photos. Si Tongsi thinks that there should be a comparison between them. If one of the two is not good at acting, at least someone will replace it. The assistant nodded and took the photo. Si Tongsi seemed a little uneasy. He stopped her and asked, "wait a minute, what do you think of the person in the photo?" "What?" The assistant didn''t know what Si Tongsi was asking. "I mean, which one of the people in the picture do you think is most suitable for wilderness?" Before looking for people, Si Tongsi still has to listen to her opinions. She is efficient. Since she has found these people for herself, she should know who is more suitable. When the assistant heard the question asked by Si Tongsi, he couldn''t help laughing: "my choice is the same as that of the director." It''s hard to see when they can agree. Seeing the result of Si Tong Si''s election, the assistant was also surprised at that time. Hearing the assistant''s answer, Si Tongsi was relieved and nodded: "that''s good, then you go to inform." "All right." The assistant nodded and agreed, but he didn''t forget to go back to remind Si Tongsi: "but director of the Department, these are all big stars. It may not be so good to make an appointment." "It''s OK. Just look at the time." Si Tong Si pinched his eyebrows and made a sound. Anyway, time has been missed, and I don''t care about missing a few more days. Si Tongsi wanted to make the play well, but there were always problems. She has no other way but to overcome the problems one by one. The assistant saw that Si Tongsi was very tired. He said nothing more and left the room. There was no one in the room. Si Tongsi relaxed a little. I don''t know when I can have a good rest. Si Tongsi always thinks about this recently. Maybe she is too tired. She also begins to feel a little tired. "Si Tongsi, Si Tongsi, what should you do..." Si Tongsi put his hands behind his neck and suddenly said to himself. The longer she stayed here, the more she felt that she could not escape. She wanted to, but she couldn''t. for her, the Cao family at the moment should be no different from the hell. Just as Si Tong was thinking, the Secretary knocked on the door and informed him, "director of the Department, Cao Dong wants to see you.""Cao Dong?" Si Tongsi repeated it strangely, a little doubting whether the secretary made a wrong report. Isn''t it Mr. Cao? How is Cao Dong? Isn''t it Cao Ying? Si Tongsi nodded in a strange mood, and soon the Secretary led people in. It was not Cao Ying, but an old man in his sixties. Si Tong Si looked at each other strangely, stood up and asked, "are you?" She didn''t seem to know this one, and she didn''t know what to call her. The old man looked very kind. Seeing his strange appearance, he just came over with a smile: "it''s normal that you don''t know me. I wish I knew you." "Who are you?" Si Tong Si looks at the other side unintelligibly, thinks that the other side has not listened to own words clearly, she repeated again. This time, the other party''s smile some helpless, out of voice: "I am Cao Ying''s uncle." Cao Ying''s uncle? There are very few people in the Cao family. She only knew that Cao Ying''s other uncle had never seen him. However, just now the secretary called him a director, which should not be wrong, at least other people in the company know him. "Hello." Knowing that it was Cao Ying''s elder, Si Tongsi immediately became polite. No matter what, she is Cao Ying''s fiancee in name. She can''t be unreasonable to Cao Ying''s elders. However, judging from Cao Ying''s attitude, the relationship between the former uncle and Cao Ying should not be good. As for this, Si Tongsi has not seen it before, so it is difficult for her to judge the relationship. But then, if the relationship is good enough, Cao should introduce her instead of saying nothing? "You too." Cao Ying''s uncle has already sat down. He politely asks Si Tongsi to sit down. Si Tong Si Gan sits down with a smile. For the time being, she can''t think of anything else. She''s just curious about what the other party has to do with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 The other party was very polite to Si Tongsi, and didn''t say anything. He just told him that he had just returned home, so he didn''t have time to see Si Tongsi. Although he didn''t have time to see Si Tongsi, he already knew the existence of Si Tongsi, so he wanted to meet him. Si Tong Si smiles and nods, which is to understand each other''s intention. The other party took her as a visiting object and came here specially to visit. The uncle said that there was nothing wrong, and really nothing wrong. After a few words with Si Tongsi, he left. Si Tongsi was not affected by this incident. In the afternoon, she had to interview actors, so she put all the centers on the interview. The two actresses Si Tongsi wanted to see were all on the line, but it happened that each other had time today, and they met one by one in the afternoon. After the meeting, Si Tongsi decided who would play the role. Assistant selected a few actresses are really good, ye Mu tired out of these two basic no big problem, all very good. It''s just that there''s one that''s more in line with the role. After determining which actor, Si Tongsi didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately signed a contract with the other party, hoping that the other party would be able to enter the group tomorrow. Si Tongsi put forward such a request, which was urgent, but she agreed to confirm the actor''s recent schedule. The crew will be able to start work normally tomorrow, which can be regarded as the end of Si Tongsi''s mind. When he went home in the afternoon, Si Tongsi was relieved. This is the end of a thing, and should be happy. But when he thought of going back soon to face Cao Ying, his heart was still heavy. Today''s Cao Ying came back earlier than usual. When Si Tongsi came home, Cao Ying was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing that Si Tongsi came back, Cao Ying added a teacup to the opposite position and filled it with water: "sit down." Si Tongsi''s cheek muscles moved and slowly sat down in the position designated by Cao Ying. "I heard you fired Shi Ling?" Si Tong Si didn''t even reach for the cup. Cao Ying asked her. "Yes." Si Tong thinks to answer, originally stretched out to prepare to take the hand of cup suddenly drew back. She should not be able to drink this cup of tea. Looking at Cao Ying, Si Tongsi spoke to Cao Ying in a business like manner: "I will make up for the reward for dismissing Shi Ling." Cao Ying drank tea and laughed at her words: "do you pay? It''s better for the company to pay for it. In the end, it''s just wool on sheep. " Si Tongsi opened his mouth to argue something, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. What he said is reasonable. Si Tongsi''s everything is given by Cao Ying. If Cao Ying doesn''t give it to her, she still has nothing. Cao Ying noticed the change of Si Tongsi''s eyes, stopped what he said, and said in a voice: "as long as it is for the good of the company, the company should pay." This sentence makes Si Tongsi look up at Cao Ying. Is it to appease her? "There''s a party tomorrow. You can go with me." Cao Ying finished the above and quickly moved to another topic. Si Tong Si looked at him and wanted to refuse, but she was very clear. As long as he told her something in a positive tone, she could not refuse it. "Good." It''s not a bad thing for Si Tongsi to know many people. Si Tongsi can only find such a reason to persuade himself to pass. "Then I''ll go up and pick out the clothes first." Now that all the words have been finished, Si Tongsi doesn''t want to stay here. Seeing Si Tongsi go upstairs, Cao Ying doesn''t stop him. Still have to give her time to adapt, perhaps slowly, she will adapt. Guo Fei said that he would take Lin Feifei to a place. Lin Feifei knew this place and they all knew it. However, as the route became more and more familiar, Lin Feifei''s face became more and more complicated. What Guo Fei brought Lin Feifei to is not another place, but the place where they used to live. Guo Fei hasn''t been to this place for a long time. Since he broke up with Lin Feifei, he changed his house and never came here again. Today, he is with Lin Feifei, so he especially wants to come and have a look. The car stopped outside the original house. Lin Feifei got out of the car with a strange expression on her face. Her eyes were locked on the house inside the car. She looked at it as if she didn''t know what to say. Originally, she thought that she had forgotten everything. Now, because of the house, she seems to remember everything again. "It''s amazing." Lin Feifei looked at the house and said to himself. Guo Fei didn''t hear what she said, leading her to go in: "go in and have a look." Lin Feifei didn''t look at Guo Fei, but he followed him. Now back to this place, her life at the moment and the previous life to a big rotation, is completely different. Everything that happened here before is a dream for Lin Feifei now.Her character has changed her life over the years, no longer like before. "Has it never changed here?" Lin Feifei asked. Her concern is only about a memory, and there is no other element. Nothing has changed. It''s easy to think of the past. Guo Fei looked at the old scene and said with a smile, "it hasn''t changed." Fortunately, nothing has changed. If the impulse changed here in the first day of junior high school, and he came back with Lin Feifei, he would not be so touched as he is now. Lin Feifei followed Guo Fei to the backyard and raised her hand to touch the reclining chair in the backyard. She used to like lying on it to read plays. When she was in a good mood, she was ready to order a tea shop. She could stay here for a day. It was a wonderful and wonderful thing for her at that time. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Before long, Guo Fei took the key from the back of the yard and asked him. She looked at the key in Guo Fei''s hand with a faint smile: "you should not want to come back after you leave here." Otherwise, he won''t leave it in the backyard on purpose. Guo Fei gave a bitter smile and didn''t answer. He really didn''t want to come back after he left. He wanted to stay in the backyard. One day when he wanted to come back, he had forgotten the key and couldn''t find it. However, his memory made him regret that he didn''t achieve this little wish. He deliberately forgot it, but he always remembered it very clearly. When she just went to get the key, he didn''t even think about it. He clearly remembered where the key was. I''ve come here. It''s a pity not to go in and have a look. Guo Fei didn''t answer, Lin Feifei didn''t ask, two people also one before and one after entered the house. As soon as the door opened, many things rushed forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 In this house, there are countless stories about them, good, bad, all of them. Lin Feifei clenched her hands on both sides. She watched the furnishings in the house unchanged. Her heart suddenly became more complicated. She didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. "Remember this?" Guo Fei hasn''t been here for a long time. Seeing these, he should feel very much. He points to the photo frame on the table and asks Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei saw the picture in the frame, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. "I don''t remember." For a while, she said only four words. Although I don''t remember, her eyes clearly revealed that she remembered everything, but she didn''t want to say it again. In Lin Feifei''s heart, this part of the past should be sealed, always remember, but want her to open is a very difficult thing. Lin Feifei still remembers when he took this picture. It was their first time to go to the seaside. Lin Feifei said that she had never been to the seaside with a boy. She wanted to take pictures. Guo Fei didn''t want to, but he was dragged to take pictures. Later, Lin Feifei agreed to take three photos. One is here, another is in her bedroom, and the last one is in her purse. In addition to the present one, there should be no other two. Her wallet had been thrown away by her for a long time. Guo Fei would not have kept the one in the bedroom. If he had kept it, would it not have been embarrassing for his girlfriend to come and see it? Lin Feifei took a deep breath and turned to go out: "there''s nothing to see here. Let''s go." "Wait a minute." Guo Feili reached for Lin Feifei and asked tentatively, "are you afraid of here?" Lin Feifei heard this sentence, unconsciously clenched his hand, as if to hear a joke: "why am I afraid of here?" "I''m almost out of my mind here. What can I be afraid of?" Lin Feifei opened Guo Fei''s hand and gave a cold smile. Who would believe that she still remembers the things she always said she had forgotten and the things she never mentioned? "If you really don''t have an impression, you won''t hide." Guo Fei can see what Lin Feifei is thinking at a glance, but he can''t make Lin Feifei admit what he is thinking. Lin Feifei held the palm of his hand, unwilling to say more: "Guo Fei, don''t think you know me. You and I know more about you than you know about me. " When Lin Feifei turned and looked at him, he said this with great confidence, like an indisputable fact. "Is it?" Guo Fei''s face is not smiling, I don''t know what it means. Lin Feifei''s pace to go finally stops. She looks at Guo Fei approaching him quickly. She came to the posture, no matter who looked, is to give people a slap posture, but unexpectedly is not, she went to Guo Fei''s front, suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Lin Feifei holds Guo Fei''s face in both hands, as if he is completely regarded as a man, no doubt and resistance. Guo Fei was surprised for a moment. He looked down at her but didn''t push her away. But his eyes were full of temptation, and he wanted to know what she meant. But Lin Feifei didn''t give him this chance at all. She closed her eyes all the time. When Guo Fei wants to ignore everything, close her eyes and put in the kiss, Lin Feifei suddenly opens her eyes, and her lips leave him a little bit. Lin Feifei looked at his eyes, in addition to cold, as if no other emotions. "Is this what you want?" Lin Feifei sneered and spat out such a sentence. Guo Fei frowned, obviously did not change from her attitude: "what do you say?" "Didn''t you bring me here today to relive my old love? Isn''t that what you want? " Lin Feifei has a smile on her face. She seems to say another thing that has nothing to do with her. "Do you think so of me?" Hearing her words, Guo Fei should never laugh again. Lin Feifei''s words for Guo Fei is undoubtedly a basin of cold water, mercilessly poured down. It turned out that''s what she thought of him. What does Guo feineng say? He may have his own selfishness, hoping that Lin Feifei can still read something from the past. However, Guo Fei never thought that he would get her kiss unexpectedly today. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei in surprise, nodded and said, "I think you are not quite right." "Well Why, you want to take me upstairs? On that bed, we''re almost there. " Lin Feifei pointed his forehead with one hand and looked very serious. The muscles on Guo Fei''s face stirred a few times. At the moment, their state is meaningless to him. There were two of them. One of them put in and the other never put in. If so, the play will go on anyway. "Is there any other meaning?" See Guo Fei did not speak, Lin Feifei''s heart inexplicably happy a few minutes, she made a serious appearance to ask Guo Fei.Guo Fei didn''t look over his head and swallowed his throat with a bitter smile. He really wanted to tell her that he would rather not have such seven days. But he can''t say it, because it''s very likely that he won''t do it these seven days, and then he won''t have another chance. Guo Fei looked upstairs and said, "now that you''ve come, you''d better go up and have a look." When he said this, Lin Feifei began to look at Guo Fei with new eyes. She said so many bad words, he can resist to put forward to have a look, it seems that he can still accept her words. "Even if you are very reluctant, these seven days, at least let me see the original Lin Feifei. I have no other requirements, just such a one. " Guo Fei went upstairs first. He stepped on the stairs and said to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei followed in his footsteps because his words were a little heavy. Lin Feifei before What was she like before? She didn''t know. She never felt like she had changed. However, what Guo Fei said is not totally unreasonable. There are only seven days left. Doesn''t she still have a little thought about Guo Fei? In those seven days, why can''t we leave a good impression on each other. Lin Feifei''s emotions come and go quickly. She took a deep breath and turned to catch up with him. There are not many rooms upstairs, but it used to be Lin Feifei''s usual place. Although on the floor, Lin Feifei did not speak much, but the mind about the past again and again. She still remembers that Guo Fei used to be very afraid of living alone. When she lived with him, many interesting things happened. Now, it''s like a little nostalgic movie. People can''t help laughing at the sad things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 I thought of what happened at that time and felt funny, but Lin Feifei didn''t show any smile. Guo Fei also rarely spoke, two people quietly saw everything in the room. No one talks, but none of them is embarrassed. They may not be able to see each other through, but they both know what they think. In fact, two people''s mood is almost the same, thinking of the surface will not reveal the mood. The first day, for both of them, was relatively dull. Towards evening, the two went to dinner together. At dinner, neither of them said anything. Maybe it was noon that was not very good for Guo Fei. When Guo Fei chose a restaurant, he chose one that neither of them had been to. This is a high-grade restaurant, but the dishes are very ordinary. Both of them have been emphasizing that they have not changed, but they obviously feel that they have changed during the meal. Lin Feifei always complains when she eats dishes she doesn''t like. She will say that when she goes out from this restaurant, she will go to the food stall. If you don''t like the dishes, Guo Fei won''t touch them. Even if he does, he will call the chef out and scold him. But this meal they did not have any action, Lin Feifei''s action is very skillful, no longer before vulgar and clumsy action. Her every move shows that she is an elegant woman. Guo Fei didn''t look up from the beginning of the meal. He tasted every food, but he didn''t finish it. They two people are basically at the same time direction tableware, tableware off the table, finally said the first words after dinner. "If we can, let''s go." Guo Fei asked Lin Feifei that she had put down the tableware, but Guo Fei didn''t know whether she would eat it. Lin Feifei wiped her hands with the hot towel passed by the waiter: "let''s go." Even though they were not happy today, Guo Fei did his duty as a gentleman to send her home. Lin Feifei didn''t want to talk to Guo feiduo. When he got downstairs, he went upstairs directly. Guo Fei did not propose to sit up for a while, but watched her go up. Lin Feifei has disappeared in the stairway, Guo Fei''s eyes are still watching, as for what he is looking at, maybe only he really knows. Lin Feifei didn''t think much about anything when she went upstairs. She just called Ye Mu immediately. Ye Mu is at home with Bao Mei to think about the name, Lin Feifei''s phone call suddenly came in. "Mommy, I have it! How about Lin Zhuoyue? " Bao Mei askew her head and asked Ye mu, she thought that even if she changed her name, she would have to change it. She couldn''t find out where to go before. Baomei thinks that her parents won''t agree with her if she changes too much, so she tries to give her a better name than baomei. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry when he hears Bao Mei''s alternative list. There''s no name to use here. When ye Mugang was ready to give a little advice, Lin Feifei''s phone call came in. She looked at the number and said to Bao Mei, "wait a moment, your aunt Lin''s phone call." Bao Mei nods. Ye Mu gets through the phone and goes out with her mobile phone. "How do you remember to call me?" When ye Mu gets Lin Feifei on the phone, the first sentence is joking. Since Lin Feifei had her own store, she was busy with the business in the store every day and seldom contacted Ye mu. Ye Mu also understands her busy, if it is not something urgent, will not find Lin Feifei. "Do you remember the book you recommended to me before?" Lin Feifei gave a vague smile, then asked. "Remember What''s the matter, suddenly asked this? " Linfeifei asked suddenly, this let Ye Mu some doubt. At the moment, Lin Feifei in his home touched his forehead. He didn''t know how to say: "it''s OK, but there''s a place I don''t understand very well..." "You don''t come to me for help, do you?" Ye Mu said this with a smile, but she basically understood that Lin Feifei was for this purpose. If Lin Feifei is for this purpose, ye mu can''t help her. Ye Mu is just a reader of this book. She is not the author and has no way to answer it. Ye Mu asks, Lin Feifei doesn''t make a sound for a long time, and doesn''t say whether he is or not. "I just don''t understand whether the book is about feelings or marriage..." If one day, a pair of unmarried lovers, or even separated lovers, two people meet again, even some believe that if they get together again, just like in this book, they will only recognize one person in their whole life, but they don''t feel numb and think that they are holding the right hand with their left hand, and there will be extravagant hope for shaking hands. Does that prove that they can get together again? Lin Feifei has too many questions to ask, although she only said a vague word. If she said all she wanted to ask so clearly, I''m afraid Ye Mu would be choked by her asking. At the moment, the question that Lin Feifei asked was not a professional question. She could answer that ye Mu read the book carefully: "I think there are both. If you think it''s about feelings, it''s about feelings. If you think it''s about marriage, it''s about marriage. "Lin Feifei heard Ye Mu''s answer. Her biggest problem may not be to know what the book is about, but to have a person to completely open her contradictory knot, but ye Mu is not this person. It is clear that there is no problem, but Lin Feifei does not consciously hesitate. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t hear Lin Feifei''s words for a long time. "It''s OK. I''m just curious. I suddenly asked." Lin took a deep breath and covered his mood with his smile. She knew that ye Mu would ask, so before ye Mu asked questions, she changed the topic: "by the way, when will you come back to my shop? I''m going to give you some. You can come. I see your temperament is suitable for that. " Want to send Ye Mu thing is false, in the final analysis or want to let Ye Mu to his shop. Ye Mu is a living sign. If she is there, even if she stays for one day, she can increase the sales of Lin Feifei. The costumes Lin Feifei made for ye Mu have already been seen by Ye mu. Ye Mu is very satisfied with them. It should be a common thing for Lin Feifei to come back here in the future. At the moment, Lin Feifei sends out such an invitation to Ye mu, but ye Mu Sheng is in a difficult situation. Thinking about it, he agrees: "OK, I''ll go there when I''m free." She said so, but when she was free, I didn''t know it was another monkey year. Ye Mu will be shooting tomorrow, and he will see the director of Jiying in the afternoon. When the film is ready to shoot, ye Mu will have time to go to Lin Feifei''s shop for a while at least by the end of the year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 But ye Mu promised Lin Feifei that he would take time to go. Lin Feifei''s heart is still in a mess stirred up by the matter at noon. At this moment, she is fighting with Ye mu. Because ye Mu knows what she means, she doesn''t want to say any more after thinking about it. This kind of thing doesn''t make much sense. On the contrary, it will arouse Ye Mu''s curiosity. If ye Mu asks her what happened to Guo Fei, she can''t answer. "Little moon wants to have a snack. I''ll make it for her. I''ll hang up first." Don''t know what to say, Lin Feifei naturally found an excuse to leave. Ye Mu didn''t find anything unusual. After receiving the call, he went back to his daughter''s room. Lin Feifei doesn''t Tell ye Mu now. He thinks Ye Mu won''t know. However, on the day of Bao Mei''s birthday, ye Mu still knew, and it was from Guo Fei''s mouth. At this time, Bao Mei was still thinking about her name in her room. After a while, she came up with another one: "well, Mommy, my name is Feifei, OK? My brother''s name is Fengfeng and Peipei, and my name is Feifei. " She thought the name was a good match. "Feifei?" Ye Mu laughs at the name and flicks on Bao Mei''s forehead: "your aunt''s name is Feifei. How can you also call Feifei?" Baomei''s sudden inspiration should be because ye Mugang just called Lin Feifei, and baomei suddenly remembered the name. Baomei really didn''t know her name. She rubbed her head and muttered, "well, what''s it going to be called?" Mingming said that it was up to her to decide, but she still had to listen to Ye mu for the final name, and she had stepped back and started some names Ye Mu might like, but she didn''t like. Now ye Mu still doesn''t agree, and she doesn''t know her name. Ye Mu sighed and looked at her daughter and asked seriously, "don''t you have a name that you particularly like?" Baomei thought that she would be called back by any name, so she simply said a few words she especially liked. "Yes, I like cursive, I also like planting characters, I also like trees..." Baomei bent her fingers and counted. Ye Mu listened, and a few wry smiles appeared on his face. Her daughter is really good. Her favorite words are all about plants. "Well, it''s called Caozhi?" Ye Mu looks at her daughter in doubt and asks in uncertainty. If a daughter really wants to call her by that name Then ye Mu should. After thinking about it, there is no other name that can satisfy her and her daughter. Although this name Ye Mu is still not satisfied, but if Bao Mei is satisfied, that''s OK. When Bao Mei heard the name, her eyes brightened, but she shook her head: "I want to call Cao Cao, so I can have the same name as my brothers." "Think about it?" Ye Mu sighed and asked her. "Well, my name is mo Cao." Baomei bared her teeth in delight. The leaf Mu corner of the mouth slightly drew to draw, see treasure younger sister to this name of affirmation dint, she is really don''t have the heart to pour cold water. This daughter has too many personalities. Instead of being a treasure, she should be a grass. Bao Mei held her hands, and repeated her name with a happy look. She said she didn''t want to be called baomei because her classmates always joked and took advantage of her name. What she doesn''t know is that this name, in the next few decades, will make a man joke and take advantage of it all his life. Bao Mei''s name is settled. When Mo Shen came back, he asked by the way. Ye Mugang was a little tired after her work. She pointed to the umbrella outside and said, "let''s go there and talk." If it''s nothing to go there during the day, it''s strange to go there at night. It''s one thing to feel strange, but it''s another to go with or not. Mo Shen was surprised, but he went with him. The two sat down under the big umbrella. After a while, the servant prepared a pot of tea. Ye Mu looks up at the stars in the sky. There is no moon tonight, but there are many stars. "It''s beautiful." She looked up, took a deep breath and sighed. Mo Shen followed her eyes, did not speak, quietly drank a cup of tea. "The moon is good, but I''m worried about Bao Mei now..." Ye Mu looked at it, sighed again, and said to himself a little disappointed. This sentence let Mo Shen look at Ye Mu: "what''s the matter? Not very satisfied with the result? " "If you know the final name, you won''t be satisfied." Ye Mu is tired of slanting a head to look at Mo deep voice. Mo deep pick eyebrows, motioned Ye Mu said. "It''s called grass." Ye Mu curled his lips and told Mo Shen straightforwardly. When Mo Shen heard the name, his fingertips helped his eyebrows involuntarily. Grass? It''s really like baomei will do it. They have promised baomei that the name will be decided by baomei herself, and baomei is very satisfied with the name. If her parents refuse her idea now, she will not only be sad, but also can''t accept other names.Both of them are not powerful parents. Although they are not satisfied with the name, after thinking about it, if baomei is satisfied, it is. But before that, they still have to tell baomei that once the name is confirmed, it can''t be changed. "Take it." Did not hear Mo Shen speak, ye Mu took a sip of tea, advised: "if you do not accept, I will not stand on your side, I do not want to destroy the friendship." Her friendship with baomei is not so strong. She has already promised baomei. If she can''t do it in the end, it''s not a good thing that baomei has an opinion on her. Ye mu all plans to accept, Mo Shen also has nothing to say, picked pick eyebrow is to agree. Ye mura leaned against Mo Shen with his position, and his head slid down to Mo Shen''s shoulder: "little uncle..." "Yes?" Ye Mu''s voice is a little lazy, listening to Mo Shen can''t help slowing down his voice. "I''m a little tired." I don''t know what ye Mu said. In a word, ye Mu put out his hand and hugged Mo Shen''s arm. Mo Shen let her hold her arm, touched her head: "usually not very energetic, not to say how not tired, now why feel tired?" "It''s not my business that makes me tired. I just think that the simple things that used to be are not simple now." Ye Mu seems to be talking to himself. In the past, filming used to be filming. Even some small problems didn''t seem to affect the progress. But now, the crew is much more complicated. It seems to have become a battlefield for two women. Even if she didn''t join in the battle, she felt very tired just watching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Si Tongsi should be regarded as ye Mu''s friend. Ye Mu also likes Si Tongsi, but he doesn''t like the atmosphere that Si Tongsi brings to the crew. From the perspective of Si Tongsi, ye mu can understand everything she has done, but as a bystander, she can''t like it. Of course, there is something wrong with Shiling. If neither of them intended to fight, they could not fight at all. With the drama group they stayed with, ye Mu still felt tired watching, and what he felt was a palace fight drama. "It should be better in the back." Mo Shen seems to know what ye Mu is saying, calming in a light voice. Ye Mu didn''t think much about the meaning of Mo Shen''s words. He just nodded and felt that what he said was reasonable: "en I think so. " Shi Ling has been replaced. The new actor will be in the group tomorrow. What''s the problem? Even if they still have problems that can''t be solved, it''s a private matter and won''t be solved where ye Mu sees it. "I''ll be busy again. If I can''t take care of the children, I''ll let you spare more time." Ye Mu sorry to see Mo Shen put forward his request, this year, Mo Shen take care of the children''s time, has far exceeded her. Mo took her arm and patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she could rest assured: "our child, when will I not bother?" Some words don''t need Ye Mu to tell him that he will do it. Ye Mu is busy this year, but Mo Shen is not. Ye Mu Wo chuckled in Mo Shen''s arms, indicating that he understood. It''s already very late for ye Mu at this moment. If ye Mu doesn''t rest, he will be late again tomorrow. But at the moment, for stone, one day is just the beginning. Cao Ying asked Si Tongsi to accompany him to a banquet. This point has just begun. Si Tong Si doesn''t sleep much at ordinary times, and he is still in good spirits at the moment. "Just go in later and follow me. Other people talk to you and try not to talk to you, so as not to reveal problems." Cao Ying enters the meeting with a faint smile and whispers to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi nodded lightly to show that he knew that there were many celebrities at the banquet. At that time, in order to quickly enter the Cao family, Si Tongsi got to know many stars and celebrities from all walks of life. Later, she joined the company. She didn''t think what she had learned had any effect. She didn''t expect that it would be useful today. She looked at all the people around her. She knew those who were a little famous. "Xiao Ying." Just as they were walking inside, a male voice broke their feet. Si Tong Si was familiar with this voice. Although he didn''t call her, he naturally looked back. It was that day that he went to the company to find Si Tongsi, who claimed to be uncle Cao Ying. "Uncle Cao." Cao Ying saw that the man in front of him didn''t have much surprise. He just took a glass of wine from the waiter''s plate and raised his voice to the other side. Si Tongsi was a little strange. Isn''t uncle Cao too intimate? This is not Cao Ying''s uncle. "Director, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Uncle Cao looks at Si Tongsi and laughs. Si Tongsi immediately put a smile on his face and nodded: "yes, it''s a little fast..." Si Tongsi and uncle Cao knew each other, which made Cao Ying couldn''t help looking at Si Tongsi more. Si Tong Si smiles and seems to be telling Cao Ying with his eyes. He will explain to him later. "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll meet a friend first." Uncle Cao drank his glass of wine, and then left their sight. Didn''t uncle Cao go to see Si Tongsi before? Now I don''t feel very familiar with Cao, and I don''t care much. If he''s really not familiar and has a normal relationship, what''s the purpose of his previous visit to Si Tongsi? Not to care about Cao Ying? It''s strange Si Tong Si frowned at Uncle Cao''s back and thought silently. "How do you know uncle Cao?" As soon as Uncle Cao left, Cao Ying asked. "Oh, yesterday he went to the company and said he knew me and wanted to see me." Si Tongsi summed up yesterday''s events in the most concise words. Uncle Cao did say that yesterday, but Si Tongsi didn''t feel that his credibility was very high. "Is it?" Cao Ying looked at her eyes and doubted: "why didn''t you say that yesterday?" How could Si Tongsi not recognize the suspicious element in his tone? What she disliked most was his suspicion. "I forgot." Si Tongsi answered cleanly, then said to him with a smile: "besides, I thought the assistant you arranged for me would tell you everything. I didn''t think I had to say it." she taunted him and mocked him for arranging his own eyeliner. Her words are reasonable. The assistant should have told Cao Ying about these things. Why did she say it again? Unfortunately, the assistant didn''t tell Cao Ying because he didn''t know what Si Tongsi and uncle Cao said.Cao Ying could see that she was angry from Si Tongsi''s expression, but she didn''t seem to care much about it. Instead, she nodded and answered, "you''re right. She should have told me. This is her dereliction of duty, and I will punish her. " "All right." Si Tong thought to squeeze out a smile to reply, completely refused to give in. A few minutes ago, Cao Ying told Si Tongsi to follow her, and Si Tongsi agreed to him very clearly. But in a few minutes, Si Tongsi didn''t want to stay in the same space with Cao Ying. "I didn''t have dinner. I went to get something to eat." Si Tongsi quickly released his arm and went straight to the dining table. Si Tongsi didn''t finish eating this evening, but the excuse she made was a bit rotten. At this moment, she is not hungry at all. Can she still eat there? When Si Tongsi comes to the dining table, Cao Ying''s eyes are still locked on her. He was thinking, do you want to apologize? This idea just came out a little bit and was denied by him. When did he apologize when he grew up? Now you want him to apologize to stone? It''s too unlikely. "Mr. Cao, I didn''t expect you to come back for today''s banquet!" Cao Ying is looking at Si Tongsi when his sight is blocked by an acquaintance. "Mr. Li." The person blocking himself knows himself. He smiles at each other and puts his eyes back to the original position. When he wanted to see Si Tongsi again, Si Tongsi had disappeared completely. "It''s hard to see. How about the cooperation I proposed before, Mr. Cao? Shall we have a good chat tonight? " Mr. Li seems to have a lot to say to Cao Ying. He stands beside him and speaks with great interest. Cao Ying had planned to talk to President Li about this matter tonight, but now he came over and said that it was not easy for Cao Ying to refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 In front of the man and she mentioned Caodi, should know something. Even if you know, you should not tell her, but tell Cao Ying. With these words, Si Tongsi didn''t give the man another chance to speak, so he got up and left immediately. "Hello..." Cao Di looked at each other in a daze and didn''t know what was going on. When Si Tongsi came in, Cao Ying was still talking with President Li. She looked at Cao Ying, and Cao Ying also looked at her. Looking at each other, Si Tongsi quickly left Cao Ying''s sight. Soon, Cao Ying finished the conversation and came to Si Tongsi: "go to dinner." "Get out of here?" She didn''t just tell him that she was going to eat at the table, and now she''s going to eat there again. Cao Ying naturally pulled her smile and gave her a smile: "go to the restaurant." Said, Cao should pull Si Tongsi disappeared in the banquet hall. His purpose of coming here today has been achieved. There is no need to stay here any longer. Si Tongsi had been hungry for a long time, but she didn''t want to eat much, but Cao Ying took her away, and she didn''t resist, so she followed Cao Ying. Cao Ying took Si Tongsi to a restaurant he used to like very much. As long as the food in the restaurant can satisfy Cao Ying''s appetite, the taste is basically OK. Although the restaurant is open, there are not many people, so the meal is served quickly. Si Tong Si first drank some appetizer''s soup, and rarely wanted to eat something. As she ate, Cao Ying sat opposite her, holding the tableware in her hand. "Shall I wait for you to eat first?" After eating a few mouthfuls, Si Tongsi finds out the problem and asks Cao yingyu to put down the tableware. The Cao family has always had this habit, but Si Tongsi can accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Just for one hour, even if she thought about the good place, she would be tired. If, that day, they got married by accident, had children and had to eat at home? As soon as she thought of that picture, she hesitated. Was it true that one day the table in front of her was a regular one, and all the family members were sitting around the table. He was sitting in the main position of the table. He coughed two times, and everyone had to look at him. When they saw that he moved his chopsticks, others could move their chopsticks slowly, and food could not make a sound when it touched the tableware. Such a picture, just thinking, Si Tongsi already felt full of depression. Not forced to the last step, Si Tongsi would never allow himself to enter such a family. Although Si Tongsi was not born in a rich family, she understood the oppression of children in that family. If he had a choice, he would like his child to be born in a well-off family like himself. Although he can''t get 100% material satisfaction, he is happy in spirit. Si Tong thought, Cao Ying said: "don''t have to, eat." Cao Ying''s words, Si Tongsi heard no answer, but continued to move his spoon. Such a quiet dining environment, sitongsi does not want to be broken by any reason. When they are together, the most comfortable state for her is that they both talk, which is the best for her. "Uncle Cao is my father''s cousin." In the quiet dining atmosphere mixed with melodious music, Cao Ying''s deep and hoarse voice is not abrupt at all. Si Tongsi held the spoon''s hand for a moment. He didn''t expect that Cao would explain this to himself. Although I didn''t expect that, the spoon of Si Tongsi was just stiff, and soon continued to stir it to his lips: "en." Apart from one word, Si Tongsi had nothing else to say. "But Uncle Cao has nothing to do with our Cao family. It''s said that there are no boys in the family to adopt him. " Cao Ying didn''t care whether Si Tong Si was listening or not. He continued to say his own words. "You don''t have to tell me that." Si Tongsi said with a smile on his lips. Her tone sounds like she really doesn''t care, but she doesn''t care, which makes Cao Ying care very much. "It''s no use refusing what I want you to know." Cao Ying leaned forward and approached Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si smiles again. Her smile has been worn out and she can''t show any other negative emotions. She thought that Cao should have been kind enough to explain it to her. Now it seems that this is not the case. He just wants to say it himself. Si Tongsi thought that his appetite had been opened, and he could finish the staple food after drinking the soup, but at the end, Si Tongsi had no appetite. After only two bites, he stopped his knife and fork. Cao should have not eaten at all, except that the water on the table had been moved, and nothing else had been moved. "No?" Si Tong Si did not entangle in the above question, naturally asked him. "No more." Cao Ying seems to be angry with her. He can hear his displeasure in his deep tone. Si Tongsi pretended that he didn''t recognize his anger at all. He said with a smile, "let''s go." Si Tongsi said so. She wiped her hands and stood up. She pulled on her coat and stood up waiting for Cao Ying. This series of actions, Si Tongsi''s vision did not even look at Cao Ying. Cao Ying sat there and didn''t walk. Si Tongsi stood beside her. They were in opposite directions, but Si Tongsi was closer to Cao Ying. They couldn''t see the emotion on each other''s faces. They stood face to face and staggered. No one stepped back. Cao Ying didn''t specially look at Si Tongsi. His words were like saying to the air: "your skill in pretending to be a fool is the best in the world No one should be able to compare. " In this sentence, Cao should be sarcastic. How could Si Tongsi not recognize it? With a faint smile, she said in a voice: "maybe it is. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, I''m afraid I can''t even cheat myself." He said that if she pretended to be stupid, she would just admit it and not argue with him. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, I''m afraid I can''t even cheat myself? Cao Ying frowned, did not know the meaning of this sentence, but did not have the courage to ask. If asked, the result let him down, put or his heart. "Let''s go." Cao Ying was silent for a long time, but he didn''t ask after all. The smile on Si Tongsi''s face was not restrained, but enlarged. Said she pretended to be stupid, he is not the same in pretending to be stupid. "The car''s in the garage." Seeing that Cao Ying had gone in the opposite direction, Si Tongsi reminded him. Cao Ying did not stop because of her reminder, and continued to walk: "you drive home by yourself, I still have something to deal with." "All right." Si Tong Si replied, not even asking where he went. Cao Ying heard her reply and walked faster. Si Tong Si looked at his back, and his whole back was full of anger.Seeing this scene, Si Tongsi showed a happy smile. Among all her smiles today, she should only have the most simple smile. She is to see his back, inexplicable want to laugh, there are really happy ingredients, but also have been teased ingredients. However, Cao should not see her smile. She got out of the garage and drove away, but instead of going home, she went straight to the company. Now it''s past midnight, and she can''t sleep for several hours when she comes home. The most important thing is that she can''t sleep. In a few hours, it''s time for the crew to start work. At this point, the assistant should not have left. She remembers that the assistant took a day off today and should be working overtime in the company. When Si Tongsi arrived at the company, the assistant worked overtime there. Seeing Si Tongsi, the assistant was surprised: "director of the Department?" Is Si Tongsi too early? It''s strange for Si Tong to think about it, and he''s still wearing a dress "Hard work tonight." Si Tongsi ignores the other party''s surprise and opens his mouth with a smile. "No, it should be." The assistant didn''t get over the shock. Si Tong Si turned his head and asked the assistant to sit down: "have I finished what I told you?" "Just finished, I''m going to sort out the data I need next month." The assistant nodded, stood respectfully in front of Si Tongsi and did not dare to sit down. "Very good. Let''s put the data in hand first. Help me do some other things first, and then go home to have a rest for two days." Si Tongsi is serious, but his tone is full of gentleness. He looks at the assistant. Although the assistant was sent by Cao Ying, she did help Si Tong think about a lot of things, and she can''t treat him too badly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 The assistant nodded strangely. He didn''t know what he needed to do. Si Tongsi wrote a list to the assistant and told her to do it. The assistant looked at the light, and there was no need for her to ask more about the contents, which was very clear. The assistant took the light of Si Tong Si, turned around, picked up his coat and said with a smile, "I''ll do it." Si Tong Si nodded, then his eyes turned to the computer. There are still a lot of information on the computer that she needs to fill in. She is seriously dealing with the work after dawn, and her mood is not affected by anything. Cao Ying said he had something to deal with, but he didn''t go home for several hours. When he got home, he found that stone didn''t come back and there was no car in the garage. The first thing Cao Ying does when she enters the living room is to ask the servant whether Si Tongsi has come back. The servant tells Cao Ying that Si Tongsi is leaving with him. At this moment, she only sees him coming back, but his wife is not. He asked her to come back, but she didn''t, and didn''t know where she was. Because Si Tongsi didn''t come back, Cao Ying was a little more unhappy. He called the assistant beside Si Tongsi and knew that Si Tongsi had gone to the company. His mood improved a little. After hanging up, Cao Ying drove to the company. At the moment, Si Tongsi is busy and has no time to talk to anyone. By the time Cao Ying arrived at the company, the company was basically gone. Even those who worked overtime were almost gone. Only Si Tongsi was in the office and didn''t know what he was doing. Cao Ying looks inside through the glass of the office. Si Tongsi is huffing at the computer. He''s sleepy, so he shakes his head and continues to stare at the computer. Cao Ying stood there looking at Si Tongsi. Sometimes he didn''t understand Si Tongsi very well. He put Si Tongsi in this position. He thought that Si Tongsi understood it, but seeing Si Tongsi spelling like this, he thought that she might not understand it. Si Tongsi persisted for a long time, but finally he could not. He rubbed his eyes and sat up on the sofa. She pulled the blanket around the sofa and closed her eyes. Si Tong Si didn''t move much after lying on the sofa. He should have fallen asleep as fast as he could. Cao Ying saw her fall asleep before he went in. He approached the sofa and saw the sleeping sitongsi lying on the sofa. He couldn''t help sighing. "Do you have to spell it that way?" Cao Ying looked at her and thought, and raised her hand to touch the broken hair on her forehead: "you still have me to rely on." He really hoped that she could rely on herself, nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about. Si Tong Si frowned, like having a nightmare. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Even in a dream, there is a sober nerve telling her that she can''t say anything, even if it''s a matter of inner fear, she can''t say it in a dream. Cao Ying touched Si Tongsi''s head and never really looked at her like tonight. In fact, on a closer look, Si Tongsi is very beautiful. Her facial features are very beautiful, but when all the beautiful things come together, it''s easy to be ignored. It is a kind of enjoyment for him that she sleeps so soundly that Cao should guard her. Cao should see for a long time to reluctantly take back his line of sight, he walked to the computer desk. He bent down to see what she was dealing with. It wasn''t very difficult work. Si Tongsi thought how to deal with it tomorrow morning. It should be possible. Cao Ying saw the schedule on the table before she knew it. She wanted to take these to the crew today, last night and tomorrow. Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi on the sofa, looks at the computer, and finally sits next to the computer. His fingertips quickly in the keyboard upstream, while dealing with the work of Si Tongsi, can not help but smile. It''s a wonderful world. One day, Cao Di would take the initiative to share other people''s work and spend money on his subordinates, but he had to deal with the work for them. Cao Ying couldn''t help laughing. His fingertips handled the work as quickly as possible before dawn. Cao Ying was going to leave Si Tongsi''s computer, but she was attracted by a folder on her computer. He clicks the mouse, the folder is opened, full of photos. In the front of the photos are the early photos of Si Tongsi. These photos are placed in the front, which should be used to avoid other people''s eyes. However, Cao Ying was curious about Si Tongsi''s early years, so he kept pulling on. In the photos, there are still photos that make Cao Ying feel heavy. In the middle and back, there are several photos of Si Tongsi''s daughter. Some of them are group photos, and some of them are photos of a family of three. It''s just that Si Tongsi painted fuel on the photos, deliberately covering the man''s face. For Si Tongsi, some of his past life still wanted to be forgotten, while others wanted to remember. This child is an indelible wound of Si Tongsi. Often never willing to mention things in the mouth, is to try to forget but can not forget, always let it hurt. Cao Ying didn''t say anything, except a little bit of depression on his face. He closed the folder and went to the sofa to cover Si Tongsi with a blanket.It''s daybreak outside, and Mr. snail should disappear. Cao Ying thought that he had stayed up late to be Mr. Tian Luo, which was very funny. But when he left the company, his mood was very relaxed. Cao Ying left the company and went back to work directly. Si Tongsi slept for several hours, but Cao Ying came to work without a minute''s rest. When Si Tongsi woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. All the employees of the company came to work. She woke up with the noise outside. After sleeping on the sofa for several hours, I had a sore back and my whole body was very uncomfortable. She rubbed her shoulder and sighed: "there''s no way to solve it today..." Today''s work has to be finished today. It''s really hard to get ahead of others. Turning her arm, she went into the bathroom of the director''s office and took out her usual office clothes. I took a shower, changed my clothes and put on a little make-up before sitting in front of the computer again. She thought she could do another hour before going to the cast. When she re opened the data, a surprise happened. All the data in the computer were sorted out and filled in "What''s the matter?" Si Tong Si did not believe that he opened it again and looked at it carefully. It was really completed. Si Tong Si rubbed his eyebrows and thought seriously. Did she sleep well last night? Or did you wake up in the middle of the night? Si Tong Si has always been very sober. She clearly remembers that she finished there yesterday. She couldn''t have done it herself. Si Tongsi bit the corner of his lip and said to himself, "is it difficult to Is there really a snail girl in the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Si Tongsi didn''t know who did it, or he called the assistant, thinking that it might be the assistant. But when the call came, the assistant was resting at home. In his voice, he just fell asleep and was awakened: "hello..." "That''s me." Si Tongsi is very embarrassed to disturb other people''s sleep. The assistant heard Si Tongsi''s voice and immediately woke up: "director, what can I do for you? Do you want me to go back, or... " "No, no, I just want to ask, did you help me sort out the things in my computer yesterday?" Si Tongsi immediately dispelled the concerns of the assistant. She just wondered how she could wake up and be done with the work she didn''t do well? The division Tong thinks to shake lip angle, how to think all can''t think of, think should also only assistant can help oneself to do such a reason. "No, didn''t the director say last night that I could go if I did my own thing well? I finished my own work and left... " The assistant answered in a daze. "I see. You can rest. It''s OK." Si Tongsi knew that he was not an assistant, so he didn''t say much. He immediately hung up and let the other party have a good rest. Si Tong Si hung up the phone, looked at the computer and thought about it, but still didn''t know. "It seems that there are many wonderful things in the world." Si Tong Si stares at the computer and can''t help laughing and says such a sentence. She also wanted to go to the crew, and immediately went to the crew with her bag. The puzzle was temporarily abandoned. What Si Tongsi asked his assistant to prepare yesterday was not other things, but fruits, drinks and snacks. All these things, Si Tongsi told the assistant to prepare the best and send them to the crew after the work started in the morning. Because Si Tong thought a lot, all things are delivered directly by the merchants. When it was delivered to the crew, the deputy director jokingly said, "are these ordered by the big brand? We have a good mouth today "That gentleman sign for it?" The delivery boy asked with the receipt. The deputy director took a look at the signature, and then knew that these things were all prepared by Si Tongsi. "The director of the Department is so generous. He has prepared so much all at once." The deputy director looked at the things that Yuan Yuan sent and sighed. When everything arrived, Si Tongsi also came. Si Tongsi asked people to distribute things to each staff member. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I brought you a little bit of unhappiness a few days ago. We''ve been shooting hard these days. I''ll compensate you for that. I''ll treat you to a good meal after we finish the shooting." "The director is very polite." There are things to take, these busy staff every day, there is still time to think about those unpleasant. All their energy has been consumed by the shooting. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Si Tongsi would compensate you. Si Tongsi should also realize that she didn''t leave a good impression on you a few days ago, and now she is trying to adjust. "By the way, today''s actress who plays the daughter is about to enter the group, and I hope everyone can get along well. What I can guarantee is that there will not be any problems in the later shooting, at least it will not be caused by me." Si Tongsi is a little embarrassed to tell you in joke. Everyone could not help laughing when they understood the joke in her words. Si Tongsi specially took things to Ye Mu and said, "Miss Ye always needs to adjust the time these two days. I''m really sorry." "It''s very kind of you. It''s nothing." The little problem in Ye Mu''s heart has been eliminated, and there is nothing to put in mind. Si Tongsi had to take care of the whole group. He went to the director without talking to ye Muduo. Ye Mu has nothing to worry about now. The only thing he can''t let go of is the acting skills of the new actress. When the actress came over at noon, she tried a play and performed very well. The actress who came here is also very famous in the circle. She is very dedicated and recites her lines very well. She plays with Ye mu. They are basically a combination that is rarely stopped. Today, ye Mu is very happy to shoot. Ye Mu hasn''t shot such a smooth trick for a long time. The content of today''s regulation was also shot very fast, so ye Mu finished work earlier. Fortunately, the work ended earlier today, and the director of polar shadow has come here ahead of time. I hope to meet Ye mu in the evening to confirm the shooting time. Ye Mu and the other side met, the two sides are still happy to talk about. The final time is also a good adjustment for ye mu. That time, now this time should be shot almost. Yemu and Ji''an jointly determined that there was no problem with the time, so they signed the final contract. "More attention will be given in the future." Director with the contract, and mischievous and ye Mu said. Ye Mu is also not polite, smile to accept down: "this is also in my site, the director can tell me if there is any need to help." Originally, Ji''an arranged dinner and wanted to have dinner with the director, but the director had to meet an old friend of his in the evening. He had no time to have dinner with Ye mu, so he had to reschedule.For the first time, ye Mu felt that there was enough time. Now when she went home, Mo Shen had not come back. She could go back to he Nian to see he Nian. If she remembers correctly, he Nian should have come back this afternoon. Ye Mu calls he Nian and confirms that someone at home has gone directly. After several days in the mountains, he Nian seems to have lost a lot of weight. There is no color on her face, but it seems that she is happy. "How''s it going? After so many days of fasting, I should be hungry. " Ye Mu looked at sitting in the living room sofa, looking at his idea, immediately sat in the past to ask. He Nian looked at Ye mu with a smile: "no, the fast food is delicious. I wanted to stay a few more days, but I''m afraid you''re worried." "Ah Shen and I would like to go to the mountain to accompany you for a few days, but I really can''t spare time." Ye Mu looks at he Nian with regret and says that she has already reserved time with Mo Shen, but in the end, she has no time but to give up. Speaking of this, if she knew she would not have time, she would not have made a reservation with Mo Shen. "It''s OK. If you go there, it''s not worth spending a day up the mountain and a day down the mountain." He Nian didn''t mind very much. He asked Ye mu, "and I remember, is Bao Mei going to have her birthday soon?" "Well, this Friday." Ye Mu took the orange peel on the table and answered. "That''s fine. I''m back in time." He Niang can''t remember baomei''s specific birthday date. He thought that if he missed it, he would be hurt. Fortunately, he caught up with it. "Baomei also said she missed grandma." Ye Mu said with a smile about his daughter: "this morning and I also confirm her birthday when grandma will come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Hearing Ye Mu say that he is being missed by his granddaughter, he Nian''s heart is very happy, and the slight wrinkles on his face can be seen with a smile: "is that right? My present for the little girl is already ready. " "You''ll be happy to go to baomei." Ye Mu eats oranges and laughs. He Nian came back from the mountain this time. There are still many things worth talking about. Ye Mu accompanied her for a long time. When she comes home in the evening, ye Mu proposes to let he Nian go back with him. He Nian thinks about it and plans to go back tomorrow. There are many things in the house that need to be cleaned up by her tonight. People from the company will come to report their work in the evening. They have already made an appointment, so it''s not good to refuse. He Niang has other arrangements. Ye mu can''t say anything. He can only nod his head and answer, "OK, I''ll see you at home tomorrow." He Nian agreed and personally sent her on the bus. After returning home, ye Mu met Mo Shen in the garage. Mo Shen just came back. "Where have you been?" Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s car and asked with a smile. Ye Mu got out of the car and looked very good both mentally and in a good mood: "guess." "You want me to guess?" Mo deep pick eyebrow to ask, see ye Mu sure nod, his lips grin a little smile, quickly said the answer: "Mom seems to come back today." Ye Mu''s face was a little disappointed, so easy to guess, isn''t it too boring? "But I don''t mean I''ve been busy recently. I don''t think I have time to go. I should be busy shooting all day Noticing Ye Mu''s disappointed look, Mo Shen thinks that he should not guess so quickly. When the words come to his mouth, he immediately changes the answer. Ye Mu didn''t know whether Mo Shen had guessed it or not. In a word, her eyes showed a smile and shook her head: "I guess wrong. I went to my mother''s today." "Well, it''s hard to guess." Don''t nod deeply and reach out to her. It doesn''t matter whether she is happy or not. Ye Mu stretched out his palm and walked back hand in hand. The yard near the garage is big enough. Mo Shen and ye Mu walk hand in hand like this. They can''t easily go back to the house. But it''s good. Two people can have a good walk. Ye Mu and Mo Shen talked about he Nian''s life in the mountains these days, and also about his own shooting today. She doesn''t look like she was in a bad mood the other day. She looks very good. Ye Mu asked about Mo Shen''s work. Mo Shen thought about it and gave a brief account of today''s situation. When the two men walked back to the living room, the housekeeper handed a letter to Mo Shen. "Sir, it was delivered today." Said the housekeeper, handing up the letter. Mo Shen received the letter, which did not indicate his name and so on. He asked, "did you see the person who sent it clearly?" "No, it''s someone below. But I heard it''s Miss mo." Housekeeper light says, did not see Mo deep facial expression. Mo Shen said, Mo Mo handed over things do not pick up. It''s not that the housekeeper can''t remember this sentence, but he''s not sure if it''s important. Mo deeply understood the uncertainty in the housekeeper''s words, looked at the housekeeper and opened the letter. The envelope was not wrapped with anything else, but an invitation card, in which was the invitation letter of Mo Hong''s birthday. In a few days, it will be mo Hong''s birthday. The Mo family wants to celebrate. Ye Mu sees the content of the invitation letter through Mo Shen''s hand. She looks up at Mo Shen and doesn''t know what Mo Shen thinks. "Well Why don''t we have dinner first? " See Mo deep locked brow, ye Mu looked at him with a smile. Mo deeply understood her intention, looked at her, loosened her eyebrows, nodded, and then sent the things to the housekeeper. "This Where do you want it, sir? " The housekeeper had the invitation and didn''t know where to put it. Mo Shen straight into the kitchen, even if the housekeeper asked him, he did not say a word, do not understand what it means. "This..." The housekeeper frowned as he looked at what he was holding. What can he do with it? Put it away or throw it away! Ye Mu saw the invitation, but he didn''t mention it until he had dinner. They ate quietly and tried not to say anything. "Does baomei''s birthday have to be well prepared?" Mo Shen mentioned birthday, just their daughter''s birthday. Ye Mu swallowed the food and nodded with a smile: "well, baomei said that she has an idea. When the little moon comes, the two children will do it together." Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, rarely showed a smile: "Lin Feifei''s moon is so small, what can help her prepare?" There is still an age gap between the moon and baomei. Baomei can have her own idea of birthday party, but the moon is too small to have it. "The children''s business is up to them. Besides, it''s Bao Mei''s birthday. She has to make her own decision. " Ye Mu is open to see, in any case, the day to baomei''s classmates, as well as ye Mu and Mo deep familiar with a few friends, even if the mess does not matter.At that time, ye Mu will ask his servants to prepare some delicious cakes. No matter how ugly the birthday party is, you should be forgiven for the delicious food. Mo Shen gave a magnetic laugh, shook his head and didn''t speak. Their youngest daughter has such a personality, it should be because of such "indulgence". There''s nothing wrong with this. I''ve had my own opinions since I was a child. It''s best to be able to make my own decisions, so I don''t need Ye Mu and Mo Shen to worry about it. Baomei is still very enthusiastic about her birthday party. I''ll draw again these two days. She wants to draw the birthday she wants, and then ask everyone to do it for her. Although baomei''s drawings are not vivid, or even a little crooked, with her explanation, we all know what it means. During the day, ye Mu doesn''t go out shooting at home. Baomei school holiday, she stayed at home painting for a day, until the afternoon Lin Feifei led the moon to come, she can''t help showing off. "Aunt Feifei, do you think I draw well?" After greeting, baomei asked with the drawing in one hand and Lin Feifei''s neck in the other. Lin Feifei took baomei in her arms and said, "come on, let me have a look." Lin Feifei looked at the drawing in her hand and couldn''t help laughing. She said with appreciation, "well, it''s very good, just What''s here? " Lin Feifei pointed to the green thing around the corner and asked. Baomei looked at it and replied with a smile, "Oh, this is the one, the one with various colors hanging on the wall." "You mean ribbons, don''t you?" Lin Feifei listened to Bao Mei''s description and guessed that she didn''t know the name of the word. "Yes." Bao Mei tilted her head and immediately agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Mommy..." The moon doesn''t know where to take out the toy and looks at Lin Feifei. Mom doesn''t talk to her. She wants to play with her toys for a while. Lin Feifei looked at her with one hand under her chin, and said with a sign, "these are sister Bao''s, you have to ask her." "Sister, can the moon play with these?" Little moon immediately politely looked at baomei to verify. Baomei''s attention is now attracted by the drawings. Even if xiaoyueyue wants to play with baomei''s untouchable toys, baomei agrees. "Of course, you can play by yourself. My sister and my mother will discuss something." Baomei nodded and immediately told her like a little adult. For little moon, baomei is the big sister. Get Bao Mei''s answer, immediately happy nod: "OK." Both sides are very happy, Bao Mei and Lin Feifei continue to discuss the drawings: "aunt, do you think there is something wrong?" "Good at drawing. Who taught you the habit of drawing?" Lin Feifei focused on looking at the drawing and asked. It seems that they can talk. "Well It''s grandma. Grandma likes to draw pictures, and then she gave them to me, but I can''t draw well. " Baomei is still very clear about her problems. Lin Feifei said with a smile: "you are not bad at painting, or not proficient. Look at this picture, I know what it is, but others may not know..." "Why does aunt Feifei know?" Bao Mei looks at Lin Feifei curiously and asks. "Because Auntie is also a designer." Lin Feifei answers Bao Mei''s question with a smile. Baomei nodded clearly, knowing that Lin Feifei was a designer, she was more relieved to communicate with Lin Feifei. Two people seem to be friends like communication, little moon sitting on the carpet playing with toys, also looks very happy. After the communication between baomei and Lin Feifei, they felt that there was a big problem with their drawings. They carefully rearranged one side. This time, baomei provided the creativity, and then Lin Feifei painted. Although Lin Feifei''s painting is not very good, it is much better than baomei''s. Two dedicated, even the family did not notice. Little moon didn''t notice it, but she immediately raised her head when she heard the cough. When she saw Fengfeng coming back, she was excited: "brother, brother Fengfeng..." Fengfeng''s body shape is similar to Peipei''s, although the appearance is not very similar, but in some people''s eyes, it''s still very similar, especially when you don''t look up. However, every time Fengfeng appears in any state, even if she wears a hat and doesn''t speak, little moon can recognize Mo Feng at a glance. This is a magic skill for Lin Feifei. At least every time when the children come near, she can tell who it is. "Auntie." Fengfeng came in and saw Lin Feifei, nodding politely. Lin Feifei raised her hand and waved to her, which was to say hello: "come back so late?" "Well, the time of sports school is not fixed." Mo Feng poured water, a simple answer. Lin Feifei looked at Fengfeng more. The child, no matter how she spoke or how she was, made her feel very similar. Their two children should be mo Feng, like his father, Mo Pei No one is like baomei It doesn''t seem like anyone. Lin Feifei thinks of this and laughs. So ye Mu should shed tears. As a result, none of her children is like her. Mo Feng noticed that Lin Feifei was laughing and looked at Lin Feifei. When Lin Feifei saw Mo Feng''s sight, she was not in any mood, but that feeling was like colliding with Mo Shen''s sight, which made her a little embarrassed. She laughed awkwardly, and a shadow passed in front of her. The little moon has passed as fast as it can. "Brother Feng, the moon also wants to drink water." The little moon holds Fengfeng''s legs and smiles lovingly. "Here is your water, moon." Lin Feifei didn''t understand the situation. She shook the water and the little moon on her desk and said. Little moon pretended to be silly, as if she had never heard Lin Feifei''s words: "brother Feng, I want to drink water." This time, the moon made it more obvious, reaching for the water cup in Mo Feng''s hand. With a smile on his face, Mo Feng bent down and handed her his water cup: "do you want this?" Little moon nodded immediately, and Mo Feng held the water cup to feed her water. Mo Feng is especially charming when he treats his younger sister. He always looks like a big brother whether he treats his younger sister baomei or xiaoyueyue. Little moon seems to have never drunk water, and "gudu gudu" drinks all the water in Mo Feng''s water cup. There are three black lines on Lin Feifei''s face. She tries so hard to persuade her daughter to drink more water, but she only drinks two mouthfuls from the water cup she brought in this afternoon. Now she is drinking someone else''s water cup, and gudu gudu is a big one Lin Feifei looked at the happy appearance of the little moon and couldn''t help shaking her head: "it seems that this daughter can''t be expected in the future.""Auntie, what did you say?" Baomei is thinking about the drawing. Suddenly she hears Lin Feifei talking and looks at Lin Feifei with a flash in her eyes. Lin Feifei shook his head: "nothing, let''s continue." Lin Feifei and Bao Mei tossed the drawings all afternoon, and they were not tired. Since Mo Feng came back, Xiao Yueyue found something new to do. When Mo Feng went there, she followed him. No matter how she looked at it, she had a look of adoration for Mo Feng, just like a little fan. This is what ye Mu sees when he comes home from shooting. Lin Feifei and Bao Mei are busy at the desk. Xiao Yueyue sits by the computer and watches Mo Hong fiddle with the computer. "When did you come?" Ye Mu changes shoes to look at Lin Feifei direction to ask. Hearing Ye Mu''s voice, Lin Feifei immediately raised her hand and said, "Hey, come and have a look." Ye Mu blinked strangely. He didn''t know what Lin Feifei wanted to see. Ye Mu went to the table, there are several drawings on the table, each drawing is different, but each one is very good-looking. "This is your baomei''s idea. Look at the best one." Lin Feifei has drawn so many drawings on this day, but she still has a sense of accomplishment. "I think It''s all pretty. " Ye Mu looked at it and really thought it was very good-looking. Bao Mei pinched her waist and said with pride, "these are my ideas and aunt Feifei''s paintings." "Great." Ye Mu cooperated with Bao Mei and clapped her hands grandly. Baomei immediately showed a happy smile, since no one can help her choose, then she will choose well by herself. She took a serious look and consulted Ye Mu and Lin Feifei on each one. Lin Feifei and ye Mu give a little advice, and soon Bao Mei chooses her own satisfactory arrangement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Baomei happily went to the kitchen to show off the drawing to the housekeeper, and then showed it to her brother. She was not satisfied until she got everyone''s praise. "Mommy, can the moon and aunt Feifei come back tomorrow?" Bao Mei sits on Ye Mu''s side and asks Ye mu with a happy smile. "You have to ask your aunts and sisters if they have time tomorrow." Ye Mu tilts his head and looks at Bao Mei. When he talks to Bao Mei, his voice is more childlike. Bao Mei''s head rubbed against Ye Mu''s body, a shy look: "you help me ask." Baomei thinks it''s a lot of trouble for ye Mu and baomei today, so I''m not sorry to talk at the moment. "Yes?" Ye muxiao looks at Bao Mei, obviously does not believe that Bao Mei is embarrassed. Ye Mu received baomei''s request for attention. He didn''t intend to help her, but he couldn''t bear her attention. He asked for her: "Feifei, do you still have time tomorrow? Our little princess seems to want to invite you and the moon to continue to play tomorrow. " Lin Feifei is listening to Ye Mu''s words, but she looks at Bao Mei and replies, "OK, anyway, I haven''t had anything recently." "Great!" Hearing Lin Feifei''s promise, Bao Mei almost jumped up. Aunt Feifei will decorate with her tomorrow, so happy. "Sister, you''re coming tomorrow, too." In order to express her happiness, baomei ran to the moon to know. Little moon looked at Mo Feng and asked, "is brother still there tomorrow?" "Of course, my brother will be at home these days." She watched Mo Feng''s strong announcement. She asked Mo Feng and Mo Pei to be at home every day for her birthday. They also agreed. Now they can''t go back! Little moon knows that Mo Feng will be at home, showing a happy look. "See, I think it''s a little scary." Lin Feifei looked at the three children, hit Ye mu with his arm and said. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t see any big problems. "Moon, you say she is so small, how can she seem to know everything." Lin Feifei looks at her daughter anxiously. The moon is still a child in any way. Only in the emotional aspect, Lin Feifei feels that she is about to be surpassed by her daughter. Seeing Lin Feifei''s worried appearance, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "children are like this, just like it. If you know what baomei said to me, you won''t worry about the moon." Ye Mu said so, Lin Feifei suddenly had some curiosity about Bao Mei: "what did Bao Mei say to you?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei and sighs, then tells Lin Feifei what baomei said some time ago and what she said. Lin Feifei listened, a little surprised, and then couldn''t help laughing: "now I finally understand what negative is positive." "What do you mean?" Focusing on the three children, ye Mu suddenly turned his head to Lin Feifei and asked. Lin Feifei''s eyes shrugged playfully: "you and Mr. Mo are both late acquaintances in this aspect, and baomei is very early." "Is it?" It seems that Lin Feifei doesn''t understand the situation. Ye Mu knows what secret love is long ago. Ye Mu just acquiesces to Lin Feifei''s words and doesn''t explain them. Before she told he Nian about her secret love for others when she was a child, he Nian turned around and told Bao Mei. This time, she didn''t say anything. After that, she asked Lin Feifei to tell others how many people knew that she secretly liked her neighbor''s brother when she was a child. In particular, Lin Feifei and ye Qiwen are public figures. If they have no intention of telling the outside world, what can they do when their brother next door appears again to find Ye mu? It''s very serious when we think about it, so let''s not talk about it. Ye Mu thinks so, he also thinks it''s funny, he can''t help laughing at first. In order to cover up their ridiculous, she turned to ask Lin Feifei: "what have you been doing recently?" "I''m not busy. I''ve been busy in the shop all the time." Lin Feifei''s answer is very casual. "I''ve been in the store all the time, and I haven''t been out once?" "Well I went out once. " Ye Mu asked, Lin Feifei thought of Guo Fei. She and Guo Fei went out once and agreed to be lovers for a week. However, after that day, Lin Feifei and Guo Fei did not contact each other, and Guo Fei did not appear in Lin Feifei''s community. Guo Fei did not take the initiative to contact Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei would never take the initiative to contact him. It would be a good thing for Lin Feifei to forget these seven days. "What are you doing out there?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei with a curious smile. If Lin Feifei didn''t encounter emotional problems, he would never ask that question suddenly a few days ago. Although Lin Feifei didn''t say anything, ye Mu felt that the state was not right. "Why are you so curious." Lin Feifei some fidgety, dislike of the glance Ye Mu said.Ye Mu smiles, but her serious expectation doesn''t decrease. She is still waiting for Lin Feifei to say something about her, but Lin Feifei doesn''t Tell ye Mu about her plan. She stands up and says, "I''ll see what the children are doing." Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei and said, "don''t worry, you will tell me one day." Lin Feifei doesn''t say it today, but he will announce it when there is a result. Ye Mu believes it. However, it''s time for Lin Feifei to find a partner. She can''t go on like this any more. Lin Feifei, who has never contacted Guo Fei any more, thinks that he may have little chance to see him in the future and may have nothing to do with him any more. But she didn''t expect that on baomei''s birthday, she and Guo Fei still ran into each other. Baomei''s birthday was quite lively. It was baomei''s first time to prepare her own birthday. Many children came, as well as many friends of Mo Shen and ye mu. More children, the whole scene looks particularly lively. After Lin Feifei came here, her eyes were on baomei and Yueyue. These two children almost ran all over the place. They looked more naughty than boys. When Guo Fei came in, Lin Feifei still heard the news. "What about baomei? Where is my daughter? " This is Guo Fei''s voice teasing ye mubao. Ye Mu sees Guo Fei coming and subconsciously looks at Lin Feifei. Guo Fei looks around the yard and doesn''t see Bao Mei, but he sees Lin Feifei. When Guo Fei sees her, his smile slowly stops and becomes unnatural. "It''s in the back. Would you like to go and have a look?" Ye Mu answers Guo Fei''s question and returns to the field. Guo Fei took his eyes away from Lin Feifei for a while and nodded: "OK, I''ll go now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Guo Fei goes to find Bao Mei and passes by Lin Feifei''s side. Lin Feifei lowers her head and touches her glass, avoiding Guo Fei''s sight. Guo Fei didn''t say hello to Lin Feifei. He went directly to find the child. When he saw Bao Mei, Guo Fei handed his gift to him. Bao Mei was very happy to see Guo Fei''s gift: "thank you uncle Guo." Baomei knew she would like it before she saw it. Bao Mei likes the gifts Guo Fei gives every year, and this year should be the same! Baomei had many children to play with, and Guo Fei left after a while. Ye Mu doesn''t worry about the children''s problems, so he always says hello in front of him. Ye Yiwen was on holiday abroad, but she didn''t see ye mu for a long time. Recently, she just came back to have something to do and came to the birthday party by the way. Ye Mu see ye Qiwen, first is a good hug: "recently OK?" Recently, there has been no news about Yeh Yiwen. Yeh Mu is still worried about Yeh Yiwen. Ye Qiwen holds Ye Mu and nods her head. Seeing her nodding, ye Mu was relieved. Then he put his eyes on song Zhuochen, who was behind Ye Yiwen. He joked: "didn''t bully our second sister, second brother-in-law?" "Of course not." Song Zhuochen nodded his head. Before the two of them, song Zhuochen could never bully Ye Qiwen, and just the two little guys in the family would not let song Zhuochen bully Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen patted Ye mu on the shoulder, saying that she thought too much. It''s also wonderful for you to stay together on your child''s birthday. At least Ye Mu thinks so. She stood with Ye Yiwen for a long time, and soon Lin Feifei came to stand with them. The three people standing together didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, they looked very happy. Mo shencong saw three happy people chatting in the distance, but he didn''t disturb them and let them talk. Ye Mu should not get together with these two for a long time. Mo Shen thinks Ye Mu needs this opportunity. When the birthday party officially began, it was the children who were excited. Baomei gathered all her friends to the cake. According to baomei''s request, ye Mu made a Barbie cake for baomei. It looks very big. At the beginning, many children around the cake. "Shall we play a game?" In the crowd, playful adult friends suggested. Ye Mu took a look at the person who proposed. He was not very familiar. He should be mo Shen''s new friend. Everyone was curious about what game to play. The man came out of the crowd, held a cup and said, "really, how about a big adventure?" "Cut!" His proposal was booed by a crowd. The game is too vulgar. People play it on all occasions. It''s not suitable for today. Besides, there is no wine on this occasion. "Well, although the game is old, it''s not the most interesting. Why don''t we have a game first? No, we''ll change it. " This man seems to have an unspeakable preference for truth adventure, and he won''t give up easily. Qin Xin was a little interested in the other side''s game and said, "I think it''s OK. It doesn''t take much effort to play one round first. Come on..." Qin Xin has already proposed, and no one obviously jumps out and says that he doesn''t want to. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and then looked at the crowd with a smile. She was looking forward to the completion of the game. "Come, who will come first?" Qin Xin put down her glass and looked around. "Well, what if we don''t?" Qin Xin saw that no one came forward and offered. He suggested the turntable and someone immediately brought it up. Everyone around the station into a circle, everyone is standing in the circle, send a person to start the turntable. Lin Feifei stands in the corner of the circle and looks at it. She used to be a master of this game. She hasn''t played it for a long time. Now she''s looking forward to it. The pointer of the turntable turned up at the fastest speed, then slowed down at the fastest speed, and finally stopped steadily in the reverse direction of Moshen. When the pointer stopped, everyone was silent. The first point is to let everyone dare not mention the people, this behind how to play Seeing everyone''s face Shhh, no one took the initiative to speak, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Mo Shen is like a bomb for this game. Everyone who can blow up in an instant will not play. "That..." The advocate of the game saw that no one was talking at the moment. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he held back his words. At this moment, there should be no one else except ye Mu who could ease the embarrassing accident. In order not to let the atmosphere so stiff, ye Mu still raised his hand to stand up. See ye Mu stand out, everyone still took a breath, fortunately did not mess up the game."Mr. Mo, I want to ask you, have you cheated me since you got married?" Ye Mu cleared his throat and asked directly. "Ouo" everyone was intrigued by Ye Mu''s question and coaxed. If Mo Shen didn''t answer, no one would believe it. Mo Shen''s line of sight looked at Ye Mu frankly and nodded: "yes." This is interesting. The questions behind will be more and more interesting. "Then, what is it?" Ye Mu approached Mo Shen and asked. Mo Shen stood still and said with a smile, "this should belong to the second question, right?" "Ha ha ha..." Mo Shen finished saying this, someone immediately with a smile. Who says Mo Shen can''t play this game? They play very well. Ye Mu grinds his teeth and looks at Mo Shen. Now it seems that Mo Shen has entered the game state, but she doesn''t. Ye Muxin was unwilling, but he swallowed it and nodded: "I''ll wait for the next one." Then someone immediately turned the turntable again: "stand fast, stand fast, let me see which one is next?" The pointer on the turntable seems to be deliberately teasing people. It doesn''t stop until everyone gathers their eyes on the turntable. At this time, the turntable points to a friend who is not familiar with it. The other side chose to take a big risk, and she also completed the conditions offered by others very well. Game gradually into the state, but it seems that someone has never entered the state. Lin Feifei this moment was provoked to play heart, staring at the turntable, as long as it is to turn and she is familiar with, she will try her best to make fun of each other. It looks like a lot of fun. Guo Fei is the one who doesn''t put in at all. No matter how happy other people are, these things seem to have nothing to do with him. He keeps an attitude of onlooker, with his hands in his pocket and his eyes on Lin Feifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Lin Feifei jokes in the game. Guo Fei smiles from time to time and follows Lin Feifei. "Truth or adventure?" Don''t know to play to a few rounds, Lin Feifei completely become the master of the game, pointed to the person who was transferred to happy inquiry. "The truth." The other side touched his head, as if to Lin Feifei embarrassed low said. At first, Lin Feifei only started with familiar friends. Later, as long as she was here, she would not let go of all the others. "Ask, ask, ask!" The scene did not know what questions to ask, urging Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei touched her chin with her hand, thought about it again and again, and looked at the other side to remind her: "pay attention, if you are sincere, the problems are more destructive. The big adventure may be easier." This is an obvious deception. Everyone knows it, but everyone follows Lin Feifei''s words. It''s obviously a good show mentality. "It''s still true." The man thought about it and finally decided the answer. Lin Feifei sighed. How hard is the truth to ask? She and the other side are not familiar, there is no secret to dig. "Then tell me about all the women present. Which one do you think is the most beautiful?" Lin Feifei really can''t think of a problem, pointing to the crowd said. The man didn''t think about it and pointed to Lin Feifei: "of course it''s you!" "Wow." Everyone has a good play mentality, pointing to Lin Feifei, Lin Feifei can''t believe that pointed to: "you say me? There are such heavyweight artists here. Don''t you mean me? " Lin Feifei didn''t seem to think of the answer, and it seemed to be joking with him. The man didn''t know what happened. He pointed to Lin Feifei and announced: "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." When we look at the two people, there is no lack of coaxing. Lin Feifei did not put the other party''s words in mind, waved his hand: "truth can''t tell lies, I am a child''s mother, little boy, you know what is like." "Of course I know..." "Well, the next round." Lin Feifei interrupts the other party in time and doesn''t let the other party talk any more. She was afraid to go on, and everyone would be embarrassed in the end, because she didn''t know what the other party meant by that. Ye Mu followed the crowd to wait for the next round, but her line of sight was toward Guo Fei''s direction. Guo Fei was still standing there, but his body swayed at will. He put out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips slightly, showing a mocking smile. "Whose turn is it this time?" The pointer starts to rotate again, and slowly has the tendency to stop. Ye Mu saw with his own eyes that Guo Fei suddenly left his position and moved two positions backward. Smoothly, the pointer stopped on Guo Fei. Lin Feifei only stares at the pointer, but has not yet seen who has stopped there. Just to see the pointer stopped, her fingertips slowly moved up, announced: "sure, it is..." Her eyes followed her fingertips and raised slowly. When she saw the person in front of her, Lin Feifei didn''t smile. It was Guo Fei who appeared in front of her. "Ask, truth or adventure?" People see Lin Feifei didn''t make a sound, can''t help urging Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei opened her mouth and didn''t ask carefully: "truth or adventure?" "Big adventure." Guo Fei spits out three words calmly. His tone is not like the tone of the game. It is full of seriousness and seriousness. It sounds even more angry. Lin Feifei also subconsciously licked his lips and said in a voice: "how to take a big risk, this, I, I don''t know, you come!" Lin Feifei has been waiting for the choice of big adventure. Now that she has it, she doesn''t know how to play. People who have been looking forward to Lin Feifei are disappointed. They think Lin Feifei will come up with some interesting ideas. "I''ll do it!" Someone volunteered. The man pointed to Guo Fei and said with a smile, "then choose a woman to tell you the truth." "What''s the point of this?" The man''s proposal met the public''s dislike, but it was too late. Guo Fei had gone straight to Lin Feifei. In all the noise, Guo Fei stooped to say something in Lin Feifei''s ear. "What did you say? We can''t listen to the confession." Guo Fei''s action aroused people''s curiosity. Guo Fei raised his eyebrows: "it''s not just a confession? There is no rule for everyone to hear. " What Guo Fei said seems reasonable. Without asking him, someone asked Lin Feifei: "Feifei, what did Mr. Guo say to you?" "Ah?" Lin Feifei''s look is a little dull, and then returned to God with a smile: "continue to play the game, don''t delay, continue."With that, Lin Feifei seemed to forget what he had just said and immediately put into the game. After a few rounds, just when everyone was tired, the pointer fell to Lin Feifei''s direction. Now, everyone is happy. Lin Feifei has made so many mistakes. This time, we finally have a chance to get revenge. Everyone asked her whether she was sincere or adventurous. Lin Feifei hesitated for a while and didn''t dare to tell the truth. She knew that as long as she chose to be sincere, Guo Fei would definitely ask. It''s still a big risk insurance. So far, it''s not too much. She can still accept it. She thinks so, but she has made it difficult for others so many times. Everyone thinks that she can play, and the content of adventure is also difficult to choose. "Then Find a man at the scene and kiss him? " The man who just proposed Guo Fei''s play proposed again. This proposal has been recognized by everyone all the time. Lin Feifei pinches her eyebrows. She shouldn''t be so involved in the game. If she didn''t, she might not be trapped. "Miss Lin, do you want to play? Can''t you afford to play? " The scene saw Lin Feifei did not move, deliberately joked. Others can say anything about Lin Feifei, but they can''t say that she can''t afford to play. Since she dares to offer content to others, she must be able to accept the content put forward by others. Lin Feifei''s line of sight searched a circle, and there was no good person to start with. Finally, her eyes fell on the man who just said she liked her. She walks up to the man with a smile and says, "you''re my fan, aren''t you?" A man who is a stranger suddenly says that he likes himself. She can''t have any other ideas except that he is a fan. "Yes." The man was embarrassed and nodded. Lin Feifei''s face showed a smile: "that''s fan welfare, just a kiss of friendship." With that, Lin Feifei quickly kisses the man on the cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 It''s supposed to be the biggest chip we''ve played tonight, and of course everyone is happy. Lin Feifei''s face was not embarrassed. She naturally and kindly raised her hand to wipe off the lip print on her cheek. Today, the two people''s various seems to let you see the ambiguous spark, all people look at the two people''s line of sight is ambiguous. Guo Fei looked at the scene, did not know how much it took to immediately try to suppress himself not to fight the man. "Well, well, do you want to continue?" Lin Feifei raised his hand to signal that we should not get up again. He changed the topic. She just changed the topic, but when she heard this in other people''s ears, it was as if she had not played enough, especially Guo Fei. It didn''t take long for the turntable to turn again. Lin Feifei was staring at it seriously, not ready. He was suddenly pulled out by a force. "Why?" Everyone is busy, did not notice a person suddenly pulled out from behind. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei discontentedly: "you let go!" She said so, but she was forced to follow him. "What do you want to do! Guo Fei, can we not have such a bad atmosphere! " Lin Feifei pushed his hand to let him go. Guo Fei refused to let go and pulled her away from the crowd regardless of whether it hurt or not. "You let go!" Lin Feifei''s fierce throw, this is to shake off. Lin Feifei frowned, turned his wrist and looked at Guo Fei discontentedly: "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do, or do you want to do?" Guo Fei pulled his tie and tried to let himself breathe. He looked at her and asked. Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei and feels that his whole body is on fire. "What on earth have I done to make you so angry?" Lin Feifei sneers, not very clear looking at Guo Fei. Guo Fei opened his mouth to say something, but found that he had no position to speak. "You just like playing? Must play that big? " For the first time, Guo Fei hesitated in front of a woman for a long time. He only said such words. Lin Feifei felt a little funny when he heard his words: "even if I can play, it should be my business. What does it have to do with you?" "I can''t see you like that." Guo Fei is right about that. Yes, even if he has nothing to do with her, he still can''t see her like this. The reason is so simple. Lin Feifei looked directly at him with no smile on his face, but the words coming out of his lips made people think that they were witty: "then you can not look. No one forced you to look. I never forced you." In this case, Lin Feifei said it on purpose, which Guo Fei can feel. Guo Fei grabs his hair angrily and doesn''t know how to stop his anger. "Lin Feifei, can I ask you not to be angry with me any more, OK?" Guo Fei grabbed his hair and took a deep breath. Lin Feifei laughs at this sentence: "you look too high at yourself. I never want to be angry with you." "You..." "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you have to be angry about. Even if you are my boyfriend today, there is nothing to be angry about." "I don''t like you to participate in other people''s teasing, like a prostitute..." Guo Fei was in a hurry and almost blurted out some words. He didn''t spit out the word "female" in the end, but Lin Feifei was not stupid and understood what it meant. I have to admit that his words really hurt her. "No matter Lin Feifei in the past or now, in today''s scene, she will not hide her character." Lin Feifei looked up at Guo Feige and said calmly: "you can''t accept it. It can only prove that you don''t know Lin Feifei, whether it was before or now." Lin Feifei''s words sound reasonable and even irrefutable. "I''ll go back and go on, whatever you want." Lin Feifei smiles and turns to leave. "Feifei..." Realizing that what he said was too much, Guo Fei quickly reached for Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei struggled with a smile, looked up at him and said, "what are you doing now? Do you dirty your hands holding prostitutes or something Didn''t he say that word? Lin Feifei deliberately ignored that word. But Guo Feige felt uncomfortable when he ignored that word. He didn''t mean it, but he didn''t know how to save the scene. "Sorry." Guo Fei has no way to make up for it. He can only apologize. Lin Feifei looked at him, turned his hand, did not struggle hard, just moved a little, looked at him and said: "I accept." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei simply accept this let Guo Fei surprised, it seems that some can''t believe looking at Lin Feifei. "You don''t know me. We''re not familiar with each other at first. It''s just a careless mistake. I don''t have to hold on to it." Lin Feifei raised a smile at him, politely let people feel some doubt that she is deliberately pretending to look like this.Lin Feifei completely broke away from Guo Fei''s hand and really went back. This time, Lin Feifei seems to have gone too far. Back has been replaced by other games, but can not do without the nature of punishment. Lin Feifei drank several glasses of wine in succession, some of which were poured in succession, and some of which were exchanged. She is playing with people in a joking mood, and she can''t see anything strange. It seems that Lin Feifei is born with these games, and there is no place that makes people feel abrupt. Today, Lin Feifei undoubtedly left a deep influence on us. Many men came to talk to Lin Feifei. The purpose is not simple. Lin Feifei was dismissed after drinking a glass of wine. Lin Feifei drank a lot and began to blush, but her reason was clear. When ye Mu saw Lin Feifei''s appearance, he immediately came over and held Lin Feifei''s body: "what''s the matter with you? So active today? " "Active? Haven''t I always been so active? " Linfeifei see ye mu, body rest assured fell on Ye mu. Lin Feifei put all the weight on Ye mu. Ye Mu almost couldn''t support her. She immediately put down her wine cup and helped her with both hands. "Xiao Mu, we haven''t had a drink today. We also How about a drink? " Lin Feifei is smiling. The cup in her hand wants to touch Ye Mu''s wine cup, but she looks for ye Mu''s wine cup everywhere: "eh, where''s your wine cup?" Ye Mu sighed and supported her: "well, don''t drink." Lin Feifei looked directly at Ye mu with a smile, as if listening to her words and smiling: "OK, I won''t drink any more, but there are some words I want to tell you..." "What?" Ye Mu holds her, worried that she will fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Lin Feifei''s hands around Ye Mu''s neck, smiling and almost drunk: "I ah, in fact, there is no one to thank, what I want to thank most is you..." Ye Mu helpless smile, looking at this person, you know she is really drunk. "Well, I''ll take you in and sleep for a while." Say, ye Mu holds her, Lin Feifei stoops to kiss Ye Mu''s forehead: "small mu, really thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is completely speechless to this woman. What can I thank you for? I''ve been friends for so many years. Besides, it''s superfluous to thank you. It seems that ye mu can''t help Lin Feifei alone. He immediately calls Ye Yiwen to help. Ye mu can''t let her drink any more. She''s worried that she will do too much, and she''s even more worried that if she doesn''t pay attention, people will take advantage of Lin Feifei. Two people spent a lot of effort to move Lin Feifei to the guest room, put Lin Feifei on the bed, ye Mu and ye Qiwen basically exclaimed: "Feifei is so heavy." Lin Feifei looked thin, in fact, is not light, this is the conclusion they both reached. Lin Feifei fell on the bed and stood up. His eyes were a little confused, but he could still see Lin Feifei and ye Qiwen: "I''m particularly unconvinced!" "Well, we all know that you can drink the most." Ye Mu rubs his shoulder to deal with the drunk Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei curled her mouth, unhappy and even wronged: "Xiaomu, are you bothering me..." "Well? How could it be Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei strangely, suddenly feels that Lin Feifei is sober, and immediately denies: "I will never bother you, we are friends." Lin Feifei got up by the bed with a reassuring look: "if you say that, I feel relieved a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can I rest assured of and what can I not rest assured of? "I''m really scared. One day, you will not believe me..." Lin Feifei said, her eyes turned red. Ye Mu immediately stroked her face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Guo Fei, he said I had fallen, but I''ve always been like this... " Lin Feifei wrongly leans on Ye mu, just like a coquettish child. Lin Feifei, how many teenagers didn''t mention Guo Fei? It''s been a long time Ye Mu pats Lin Feifei. She and ye Yiwen have a look at each other. Both of them think Lin Feifei is really drunk, and their memories are more about her and Guo Fei. Lin Feifei spoke to them in this tone. They only heard it when Guo Fei and Lin Feifei were together. "He doesn''t know me Don''t know me No wonder we can''t get to the end... " Lin Feifei grabs Ye Mu''s clothes and cries a little sad. It feels like he is lovelorn. Ye Mu claps her rigidly. Besides this, ye Mu really doesn''t know what to do. It seems that Lin Feifei doesn''t need her to do anything, just needs someone to listen to her and listen to her cry. After a while, Lin Feifei was quiet. After she fell asleep, ye Mu and ye Qiwen quit. "What did Guo Fei say to Feifei?" Ye Qiwen came out and asked uneasily, pointing to the door. Lin Feifei''s state seems to have been stimulated. The person who can stimulate Lin Feifei should be Lin Feifei''s mouth. Ye Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, there will be time Just ask There are too many things today. She doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Feifei and Guo Fei. She doesn''t know what happened between them. As soon as ye Mu came out of the guest room, the servant invited her to the kitchen to have a look at the snacks. Ye Mu gave a list of snacks to his servants the day before, but the snacks didn''t seem to be enough at the moment. There are not many people here today. Ye muben thought that he had prepared more than enough, but now from the servant''s mouth, it''s far from enough. "The food at home is so delicious that everyone has a good appetite." Ye Qiwen, who enters the kitchen, smiles to answer Ye Mu''s doubts. Ye Mu laughs, can only command the following people to do some more, it is not enough to immediately go outside the pastry room to buy some. This is baomei''s birthday party, happy is baomei, busy is Ye mu. Ye Mu just finished the food stuff, and someone came to say that baomei''s classmate was accidentally scratched by the knife. Ye Mu immediately asked the family doctor to come to disinfect and bandage. The housekeeper told her that Mo Hong was coming. Ye Mu was a little listless. When he heard Mo Hong coming, he was shocked. Mo Hong should have not come here for a long time. What''s the reason for coming here now? About his birthday party? But the birthday party hasn''t arrived yet. He shouldn''t know that Mo Shen is planning to go. Ye Mu quickly came out of the house, worried that Mo Hong would make trouble. Everyone was not happy.However, it seems that Mo Hong didn''t mean to come here this time. He walked straight to baomei in the attention of the people. Baomei knows Mo Hong, but she never calls. In the past, Mo Hong didn''t let her call him. Later, her father allowed him not to, because she didn''t know how to call him. Mo Hong went up to Bao Mei and said, "happy birthday, Bao Mei." Bao Mei opened her eyes and looked at Mo Hong strangely. In her influence, he never accompanied her on her birthday. "This is your present." With a smile, Mo Hong sent the things in his hand to Bao Mei: "grandfather didn''t spend your birthday with you very much before. Grandfather feels very sorry." Bao Mei looked at Mo Hong at a loss and didn''t know whether she should take the gift or not. "Mommy..." Panic baomei eyes seem to look for ye mu, she does not know how to do things, can only ask for help Ye mu. Ye Mu saw Bao Mei calling herself from a distance and rushed over immediately. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu thought that Mo Hongbao said something and asked worried. "This grandfather is going to give me this..." Bao Mei pointed to the things in each other''s hands, with a face that didn''t know how to look. Ye Mu looks at the gift in Mo Hong''s hand. His eyes rise and then he looks at Mo Hong. He looks embarrassed. "Xiaomu..." Mo Hong was also embarrassed to see ye mu. "That I... " Mo Hong rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to say. "Since you are here, please come inside." Ye Mu smile is still embarrassed, but invited Mo Hong to do it. Today as long as it''s to celebrate baomei''s birthday, they shouldn''t refuse. When Mo Hong heard Ye Mu''s words, he laughed and nodded: "good!" Bao Mei''s eyes chased Mo Hong''s shadow in. She didn''t quite understand and asked, "Mommy, how did this grandfather come?" Baomei said this without any other meaning, but the grandfather never helped her birthday, how come this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Mo Hong appeared at the birthday party. Many people didn''t know Mo Hong and didn''t make any response. They just thought that Mo Hong should be a relative of Mo family at his age. As soon as Mo Hong came in, Mo Shen saw it, but he didn''t step forward. "Ah Shen..." He didn''t come over, ye Mu took the initiative to look at his direction and called twice. No one can come. If you really ignore a word, just let him stay here. It''s not very polite. More importantly, Mo Shen did not say that ye Mu did not know what attitude to treat each other. This kind of thing is still left to Mo shenlai. "Ah Shen, why didn''t you tell me Bao Mei''s birthday?" Mo Hong looked at Mo Shen''s attitude a little more flattering, looking at Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t change his attitude because of his attitude. He asked directly, "Why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, let Mo Hong do not know how to go on. He opened his mouth for a long time and then said, "I How can I not come to my child''s birthday? " "Yes." Mo deep light a smile, don''t know is what meaning spit out so two words. Mo Hong didn''t know what to say, but the smile on his face became more and more embarrassing. Mo Hong doesn''t know who he used to be. He doesn''t care about Bao Mei. He has some son preference over daughter, and he doesn''t like Bao Mei. His family doesn''t lack granddaughter. A few granddaughters put together. Of course, she likes it at home. "Oh, I''ve got presents for the kids." With that, Mo Hong looks at the present in Bao Mei''s hand. Then he takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Ye mu. Ye Mu saw the things in his hand and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant: "you are..." "I seldom come to my child''s birthday. This is my red envelope for my child." This is not only a red envelope, but also Mo Hong''s apology. Without Zhao yelong by his side, Mo Hong can easily reflect on himself. He also clearly knew that what he had done before was not quite right, and there was no other way to make up for it, that was all. Ye Mu doesn''t know whether to accept it or not. If she doesn''t accept it, Mo Hong is embarrassed to give it to her all the time. But accept words, Mo deep should not be happy, ye Mu''s heart is not very want to accept. When ye Mu hesitated, Mo Shen said, "take it." "Well?" Ye Mu thought that he had heard wrong, and looked at Mo Shen in dismay. According to Mo Shen''s character, he should not let her accept it. "Keep it." Knowing that ye Mu didn''t hear clearly, Mo Shen repeated his own words. Mo Shen said so. Ye Mu nodded and took the things in Mo Hong''s hand: "I thank you for your child." Ye Mu accepted the card. Mo Hong was more happy than anyone else. He nodded with a smile, as if he had no burden. "Just let the servant know what you need." Ye Mu Hong in front of the disappearance, but also a thoughtful reminder. Mo Hong nodded. Even if ye Mu and Mo Shen wanted to stay here to talk with him, he didn''t know what to say. He still let them do their own business. "Why take it?" Ye Mu and Mo Shen leave Mo Hong''s sight a little, and ye mu can''t help asking curiously. She knows Mo Shen. If Mo Shen accepts this red envelope, she should have her own reasons. "Isn''t it his birthday in a few days?" "So?" Ye mu can''t think of the relationship between Bao Mei''s birthday and Mo Hong''s birthday? "Give this card back to him then..." Mo Shen says this sentence peacefully, but ye Mu''s face is frozen. Mo Shen means that when Mo Hong''s birthday comes, the return gift is to return Mo Hong''s card to him Ye Mu doesn''t know her heart at the moment, but if she is mo Hong, receiving such a gift, her mood should drop to the bottom. This is not like Mo Hong''s birthday present, but more like Mo Hong''s punishment for her birthday. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and said nothing more. Ye Mu should be able to understand Mo Shen''s idea. These things are directly related to Mo Shen. She just listens to what decision he makes. Sometimes the emotions of adults directly affect the children. Baomei likes to open gifts most, but she didn''t open the gifts Mo Hong gave her. Ye mushen and Mo Shen didn''t notice this, but they noticed that Mo Hong didn''t stay here for a long time. After a while, they left. Wait until dinner time, ye Mu''s eyes in all the people search a circle, did not see Mo Hong, guess Mo Hong should be gone. When we had dinner, Guo Fei was the only one who didn''t take a seat. He looked around. Ye mu can guess what he is looking for. He goes over and asks jokingly, "are you looking for Lin Feifei?" "What are you talking about?" Guo Fei turns to see ye Mu and denies: "I''m just looking for friends."Guo Fei is actually a little worried about Lin Feifei. She has been drinking with others since she came back. He saw that. He wants to stop it, but he also knows what the consequences will be. Since there is nothing he can do to stop it, he simply avoids it. Ye Mu saw Guo Fei''s concern and refused to admit it. He sighed: "it seems that Feifei has been taken away by someone. You don''t want to know, so forget it." "What! Lin Feifei has been taken away! Who took them away? " Ye Mu''s words pick up all Guo Fei''s worries, and there is no shadow. Ye Mu nodded: "otherwise now you should see Feifei running around the scene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei''s face doesn''t look good for a moment. He believes Ye Mu''s words without thinking about it. In his place, ye Mu has cheated him. What he said should be the truth. "Tell me who took her away!" Lin Feifei drank so much wine, no matter who took it away, it should be full of danger. The more he thought about it, the more worried Guo Feifei was. Seeing that Guo Fei is so concerned about Lin Feifei, ye mu can''t bear to cheat him. Take a deep breath or tell her: "I took it away, I see her drink like that, if I don''t take it away, I''m afraid of being taken away by others." Hearing that ye Mu had taken it away, Guo Fei''s heart suddenly settled. "It''s just you, ok..." Guo Fei''s expression of relief is the expression of his father''s knowing his daughter''s whereabouts. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw his look: "so you don''t have to worry. Eat quickly." "Wait a minute..." Seeing that ye Mu was about to leave, Guo Fei immediately grabbed her: "I can To see her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu pursed his lips and said, "Feifei is resting. She hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s go when she wakes up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Guo Fei, who was rejected by Ye mu, didn''t give up and continued: "it''s because she is asleep that I want to see her. When she wakes up, she won''t let me look at her When began, he wanted to quietly look at her, two eyes have become the biggest luxury. Ye Mu doesn''t agree with Guo Fei to see it. She just thinks that Lin Feifei may not want to see Guo Fei. She can''t make a decision for Lin Feifei while Lin Feifei is asleep. However, Guo Fei''s attitude at the moment is too pious for ye Mu to refuse. Ye Mu hesitated and finally nodded: "yes, but you have to promise me that you can''t wake her up." "Well, I''m sure not." Guo Fei''s face was tight and relaxed, and he immediately opened his mouth with a happy expression. Ye Mu sends Guo Fei to the room. Guo Fei enters the room and sees Lin Feifei sleeping. Fearing that the sound outside will disturb her sleep, he immediately closes the door. Lin Feifei''s face was flushed because of alcohol, her whole breath was shallow, and she slept soundly. "Feifei..." Guo Fei sat on the side of the bed and called her in a low voice. Lin Feifei lay there motionless, asleep, did not hear his voice. At this moment, Guo Fei looks at her sleeping face, which is a great satisfaction to him. He didn''t look at her like that for a long time. He stayed by the bed and didn''t talk much, but he didn''t feel bored just looking at it. Ye Mu takes Guo Fei to the door of the room, and she goes back to entertain the guests. Although today is the children''s birthday party, adults seem to have more fun than children. Finally, all the guests at home, whether children or adults, were very happy. Especially baomei, this should be her happiest birthday. Because Lin Feifei is drunk, she is staying at Ye Mu''s house tonight. Xiaoyueyue was originally quarreling to find her mother. Ye Mu took her to see Lin Feifei, and made sure that Lin Feifei also lived in Ye Mu''s house tonight. In addition, she was coaxed by baomei, so she obediently followed baomei to baomei''s bedroom. The noisy day is over. After settling down the baby, ye Mu goes directly into the bathroom and takes a bath. Ye Mu hasn''t stopped for a day. Tonight, she wants to have a good sleep. By the time she finished her bath, she was a lot more relaxed and comfortable. When she came out of the bathroom, there was soothing music outside, which made all the nerves relax involuntarily. Outside the bathroom, waiting for her is not only music, but also candles and wine. When ye Mu went to the bedroom to see these, her tired face was covered by a smile. She looked at Mo Shen, who was lighting a candle, askew at the door and looked at him. She asked, "do you prepare so much for Bao Mei''s birthday?" Mo Shen spent the whole day with her. She didn''t see that Mo Shen had any time to prepare these. When she came in to see these, ye Mu was surprised. "A child''s birthday is a mother''s day of suffering. In these years, you are the hardest one." Mo Shen approaches Ye mu with goblet. He hands Ye Mu a goblet and looks at her gratefully. Ye Mu took the wine cup, a hand in the eye socket blocked for a while: "you say so again, I will be moved to cry." "You are allowed to cry today." Mo Shen reached out and held her waist with one hand, and touched her with the other. Ye Mu is full of happiness, of course, will not cry. When she pulled away her hand, all that was on her face was a smile. "Cheers." Ye Mu''s wine cup and Mo Shen''s touch, drink a mouthful of wine. The sweet fragrance at the entrance made Ye Mu look at the goblet again. She looked at him with a little doubt and asked, "what kind of wine is this? It smells good. " Ye Mu does not remember that there is such a variety of red wine at home. The whole aroma spreads in his mouth, which greatly improves people''s happiness at this moment. "You remember the bottle, but you may not remember it." Mo smiles deeply and shakes the wine glass. His eyes are hiding the hint, but he refuses to say it. Ye Mu swallowed his throat and thought seriously. Then he looked at Mo Shen and asked, "is it the wine we saved on our wedding day?" "Fortunately, I didn''t forget all of them." Mo Shen nodded and admitted Ye Mu''s words. "I didn''t expect that it would be really good to keep it for a few more years." Ye Mu shakes his goblet, and his vision is full. She still remembers that the day before their wedding, Mo Shen took her to an old winery, selected ten bottles of wine and put them in his cellar. He said that these ten bottles of wine had to be opened at different stages of life. On their wedding day, they opened a bottle. Now they open a second one. Ye Mu drinks the wine in his cup and raises it to Mo Shen, indicating that Mo Shen pours a second cup for himself. Don''t laugh. He doesn''t like Ye Mu to drink a lot of wine, but he allows Ye Mu to drink a cup tonight. "Be careful not to get drunk." Mo deep holding sober up device to Ye Mu poured. Ye Mu put a light smell between his nose and mouth and didn''t drink it immediately. After a while, she said with a little sigh: "I didn''t expect that Bao Mei''s birthday is so important in Mr. Mo''s heart."I haven''t had a second bottle of wine in Kaifeng for so many years. Today I opened it on baomei''s birthday. "I''ve been thinking about baomei''s birthday these days. Seeing that she can plan her own birthday party, I sigh for a moment that the youngest princess has grown up." Mo hugged Ye Mu deeply and propped his chin on top of his head intimately: "if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have these three lovely children. I can''t bear the hardships you''ve suffered for you. I can only make up for it a little bit. " Mo Shen felt that she had not done enough and thought of the scene of her entering the delivery room twice. Mo Shen feels that what he has done is far from enough. She is the one who can''t see the pain most in his life. Now he has seen her twice. In these two times, ye Mu is suffering, and Mo Shen is also suffering. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, she was moved for a moment. She pressed herself on Mo Shen''s chest. She also held a goblet in her hand, which went around his waist and hugged him. "Where is the word" make up "between us? Everything I do is happy. I''ve never been so happy as I am now. " In her life, she once thought that she could not reach the present life. But now it seemed that she was happier than she had expected. Mo hugged her deeply, saying nothing more. They enjoyed the silence of this moment quietly. She will always remember the taste of the second bottle of wine until they open the third one. Ye Mu tasted another mouthful of wine, which had enchanting magic and made her lips smile. Today, even if there are bad things, people should feel happy at this moment, at least for ye mu. "I''d like to know when we''ll have our third cocktail party." Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen''s arms, looks up at Mo Shen and asks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 This question seems to be difficult for Mo Shen to answer. He thought about it seriously, and finally said with a smile: "maybe ten years, maybe tomorrow." "This answer, is the time span a little too big?" Ye Mu light frowns, not very believe of say. Is there anything to celebrate tomorrow? If it is ten years, will it be too long? Ye Mu took a deep breath. If it''s really ten years, she doesn''t think she can wait that long. Maybe one day in two or three years, she will think of this bottle of wine. "I''ll give it to you when you''re happiest." Mo Shen''s fingertips rub against Ye Mu''s nose to tell her. Ye Mu touched his nose with a smile: "I''ll try to make myself more happy in the future." Say, leaf Mu again nest in Mo deep bosom, have no words. Relying on the power of a little alcohol tonight, ye Mu has a good sleep. A night without a dream, until dawn. The next day she was still shooting, and about the shooting of the wilderness, she was in a good state. Although it''s a TV play, it''s well produced and requires a small number of episodes. So the content that ye Mu needs to take part in is not as heavy as usual. This should also be one of the reasons why Ye Mu dares to promise the extreme shadow. She thinks her schedule is completely enough. Ye Mu went to the troupe early in the morning. Before she left, Lin Feifei didn''t wake up at home. Ye Mu told her servants to prepare breakfast for her when Lin Feifei woke up. Don''t let her go. Tell her that she has gone to the troupe. If you have anything, you can go to the troupe to find her. When Lin Feifei wakes up, it''s already noon. He has a headache. There''s time to find Ye mu. No matter how tired Lin Feifei is, she may not be able to have a good rest like today. Sleeping at home during the day, it''s easy to wake up by the moon, but not today. The moon and baomei have a good time together, so they have no time to disturb Lin Feifei. The servant saw Ling Fei wake up and prepared a meal for Lin Feifei as soon as possible. Lin Feifei went to see her daughter. The servants had already made it. It didn''t seem good that she didn''t eat. She still asked shangbaomei and the moon to eat together. The servant tells Lin Feifei that ye Mu has gone to film. If Lin Feifei has nothing important to do, if you want to find Ye mu, you can go to the crew. Lin Feifei nodded, but did not go. In the afternoon, she went back with the moon. She had to go to the store again, but before that, she sent baomei to Xishang. Every month this day is the day when Xi still sees her children. Lin Feifei remembers it very clearly. She is qualified in this area. She never suppresses her children from going to Xi Shang. When Lin Feifei sent the moon, Xi Shang saw that Lin Feifei''s face was not very good, so he couldn''t help but care about it: "have you been too busy recently? You have to pay attention to your body when you are busy. Don''t be too tired. " "Thank you. I''m fine." Lin Feifei politely smiles at Xi Shang, hands her daughter over to her, and tells her, "the child will be handed over to you today and tomorrow. I''ll go to work first. If there is any problem, let''s contact him on the phone." "Good." When Xi Shang heard Lin Feifei say this, he seemed a little disappointed. Xi Shang watched Lin Feifei drive away, but his eyes didn''t come back for a long time. Little moon, with an excited look on her face, took Xi Shang''s hand: "Daddy, did you buy the toys I asked you to buy before?" "Sorry, moon, daddy forgot." By daughter called a remind of the seat is still sorry to look at the moon. He has been so busy with his work recently that he has forgotten about it for a long time. Hearing him say forget, the moon''s face didn''t show too much disappointment, but was very happy: "if daddy didn''t buy it, then don''t buy it, uncle bought it for me." "Uncle?" "Uncle" two words let Xi Shangxin mention, frowning at the moon: "what uncle?" "It''s Mommy''s friend." Xiaoyueyue looked up at Xi Shang and could not feel the emotion of adults. She continued: "that uncle sent me to school and gave me my favorite toys. It''s good for me, and then it''s good for Mommy." Children''s understanding is so simple, but in Xi Shang''s ears, Xi Shang doesn''t think it''s a good idea. Xi Shang seriously bent over his daughter and asked, "tell Dad, what''s the name of this uncle?" "Well I don''t know. " Little moon was shocked by Xi Shang''s sudden seriousness and shook her head: "Daddy, let''s go in." She suddenly didn''t want to talk about the uncle. She felt that her father didn''t like the uncle very much. Xi Shang realized that he might have scared the child. He immediately put a smile on his face and stroked the child''s head: "it''s OK. Let''s play first." If he wants to ask something, there are countless opportunities today, not in a hurry. Little moon heard Xi Shang say so, happily followed Xi Shang in. Driving away, Lin Feifei sneezed a few times, rubbed her cheek and said to herself, "it can''t be someone talking about me."She drove the car to the outside and stopped. The store was not very busy today. All the staff were working around a mass of things outside, and they didn''t know what they were studying. "No work? What are you doing outside? " Lin Feifei was not very happy to see everyone lazy. The store manager was startled by Lin Feifei''s voice, but when he saw Lin Feifei coming, he immediately pointed to a large bunch of flowers that could not be put down and said to Lin Feifei, "Miss Lin, look, isn''t it spectacular?" Lin Feifei''s eyes toward the red and gorgeous a glance, and did not take heart: "your boyfriend sent you a gift?" "It''s not mine, it''s yours." The store manager immediately denied it and looked at Lin Feifei curiously: "Miss Lin should know who sent it?" "Who sent it?" Lin Feifei is a little confused. How can she know who sent it? She also just saw someone send flowers, did not see the sender, and did not get the message sent to her by the sender. "It says Mr. Guo. Is this Mr. Guo who often comes to our store?" The store manager turned over the card and asked Lin Feifei seriously. When Lin Feifei heard the word "Mr. Guo", it was hard for her not to know who it was. The look on Lin Feifei''s face was not as happy as everyone thought. She looked at the flower with a serious attitude: "don''t you go to work? It''s enough to be half as enthusiastic about your work every day as you are about gossip. " Lin Feifei seems to be really angry, originally around the bouquet of people are fast into the house, no one has a word, fast some frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Lin Feifei doesn''t like this flower. Even if I like it in my heart, when I think of yesterday, Lin Feifei can''t like it again. "Xiao Li, let the cleaner come to clean up the garbage outside." Lin Feifei came in with her bag and said it naturally. There was nothing strange about it. After hearing Lin Feifei''s instructions, you look at me and I look at you. I think I understand. Their boss doesn''t call Mr. Guo. People watched Lin Feifei enter the back warehouse and couldn''t help talking: "you say, what kind of money do we miss Lin like? Mr. Guo doesn''t like that! " "Yes, Mr. Guo''s conditions are so good. If even Mr. Guo chooses, I really don''t like the kind that the boss likes." For them, Lin Feifei is too picky, and even some of the pickiness is going to make them look down on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were talking, Lin Feifei suddenly stepped back from the inside and looked at them with a serious face: "my request is very simple, as long as I don''t have the surname Guo." They are not curious about Lin Feifei''s business, Lin Feifei cut off their curiosity, there should be no discussion. This move was really useful. After she finished, no one was talking about it. Even if Lin Feifei left the front, there was no one in the discussion. We didn''t talk much and concentrated on our work. Even if we talked, it was related to our work. The flowers are indeed for Lin Feifei, in order to make an apology. Originally just want to send a few apologies, but afraid of sincerity is not enough, simply let the assistant bought a bigger one to send. He told the assistant to buy a bigger one, but he didn''t expect that the assistant would buy such a big one. There should be 999 roses in that group. The assistant thought that Guo Fei wanted to pursue women, so he was very considerate. However, in Guo Fei''s opinion, this kind of intimacy is exaggerated, but in Lin Feifei''s opinion, it is not good-looking. When Guo Fei came to Lin Feifei''s store in the afternoon, there was a cleaner outside cleaning up the large group of roses. Guo Fei never thought that this rose was the one he ordered from his assistant. He looked at the rose and said with a smile, "is it true that someone sent such a large group of roses? Her fans are quite rich. " Guo Fei just said to himself, and the aunt who cleaned things complained discontentedly: "what fans are, they are pursuers. You said, "it''s not a proposal. How can a girl like someone else send such a big flower? I''m not afraid to scare her." "Like to send flowers?" Guo Fei looks at his aunt to confirm that he has a sense of crisis. Here, only people dare to send such big flowers to Lin Feifei. "Yes, it says Mr. Guo." Aunt picked the card and looked at it carefully. Hearing his name, Guo Fei was struck by thunder. He should have never thought that he would send the flowers "This..." Guo Fei suddenly felt numb in his limbs. He was not able to describe his mood at the moment. It shouldn''t be too complicated to use four words. Even so, Guo Fei entered the store. Maybe it''s because he knows that his quilt has been cleaned up. Naturally, Guo Fei is a little guilty. He is very guilty to both the staff and Lin Feifei. "Why are you here again?" Lin Feifei came out with something and saw Guo Fei. He impatiently closed the box in his hand. "Why can''t I come?" Guo Fei raised his hand and stroked his head to cover up his embarrassment. "Why can you come? Do you want to go shopping? If you buy it, hurry up. If you don''t buy it, please leave as soon as possible. " Lin Feifei made a gesture of invitation to him. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. It''s not the first time Guo Fei has let her treat her in public. He doesn''t seem to care much. He steps closer to Lin Feifei: "have you forgotten our agreement? It was only one day before, and there are six days left. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei looked at the man in front of him strangely. They both acquiesced in not carrying out this matter. Why did he suddenly mention this? "Seven days have passed. It''s you who didn''t show up. You can''t blame me." Lin Feifei didn''t take back the person who pointed to the door and urged him to leave quickly: "get out." "We said seven days, but we never said whether it was connected or not. If you cheat on this, I''ll cheat on it, too. " Guo Fei takes another step towards Lin Feifei and definitely tells her. Lin Feifei subconsciously slowly takes back his hand pointing to the door. If Guo Fei is really unreasonable, Lin Feifei worries that he is not his opponent. After thinking about it, the most cost-effective thing is to come down. But to let him look at Guo Fei''s face and promise him again, Lin Feifei is always reluctant. "I see." Lin Feifei finally was full of unwilling to come up with such a sentence. Guo Fei heard a smile, eyebrows can not help but rise: "today to start to fulfill?" "Well..." Today is still half a day. In the final analysis, Lin Feifei takes advantage of it.Only in this way can Lin feel a little more balanced. "When do you get off work?" Guo Fei was relaxed in his look and tone. He looked around the shop and then asked her. Lin Feifei looked up. It was five o''clock. "Half past six." Lin Feifei answered reluctantly. Usually she may leave early, but today he doesn''t want to leave early. "All at half past six?" "Yes." "That''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good what?" Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei with a lot of questions strangely. She thinks he has something to say after he says "that''s good." but then she stops. Lin Feifei has to take the initiative to ask. Guo Fei answered the question again this time, not looking at her, but looking at other people around him: "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." Guo Fei''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for everyone to hear. He just finished, Lin Feifei anxiously pulled his clothes, some angry: "what are you doing?" "As your boyfriend, shouldn''t you invite your colleagues to dinner?" Guo Fei looks at her as if she is in the wrong. Lin Feifei lowered his voice: "but you''re not real!" "I''m real. It''s just a deadline." Guo Fei''s brain quickly refutes her words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei opened her mouth and still wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what to say. "It''s only seven days. Is that all you want for a meal?" Lin Feifei bit the corner of her lip and said in a light voice, she just didn''t want to owe Guo Fei, and didn''t want to make things very complicated. However, Guo Fei is not so easy to listen to her. No matter what she said, Guo Fei could find something to refute. "That''s my business, too. Do you want to save money for me?" Guo Fei leaned over Lin Feifei''s ear in such a low voice that only the two of them could hear him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Guo Fei seems to be deliberately angry with Lin Feifei today. No matter what she says, Guo Fei is ready to wait for her. In the end, Lin Feifei was a little unhappy and simply ignored everything: "if you like it, that''s it." Anyway, Guo Fei insisted on inviting everyone to dinner. She didn''t force her. She couldn''t blame her for anything, even if she suffered a loss, because Lin Feifei never forced him to treat him! "Well, how about planting at Marriott at seven?" Guo Fei got Lin Feifei''s approval, then quickly turned around and looked at the people asking. Of course, they thought it was good, and immediately waved: "thank you, Mr. Guo! That''s great. We''ll definitely go! " Who doesn''t want to go to the senior club? This time, Guo Fei will pay the bill. Even if there are other things in the evening, everyone will push it off. Even if this matter is settled, Lin Feifei doesn''t see the reaction of anyone in the store, but just collects his own things. After a while, the shop was quiet. After all, Lin Feifei is the boss here. Everyone still depends on her face. Hearing nothing, Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei and asked, "OK?" "What?" Guo Feigang wants to go to the shelf, but Lin Feifei stops him. Lin Feifei closed the things in her hand, with a serious expression on her face, as if she were Guo Fei''s head teacher: "have you finished your work? Why don''t you go yet? " "I''m your boyfriend. You''ll kick me out of here for as long as I''m here?" Guo Fei looked at her voice slightly disappointed and pointed to the watch on her head: "besides, you don''t get off work very long. It''s not very uneconomic for me to come back after I leave." Lin Feifei took a deep breath. She was afraid that if she didn''t breathe in, she would restrain herself. It was really possible for her to fight Guo Fei. Now Guo Fei, let her feel extra talkative. It even gives people the feeling of not being in control, although she never wanted to control him. But Guo Fei, Lin Feifei took his things and turned around to do his own business. If Guo Fei wants to stay here, stay here as long as he doesn''t disturb himself. Today''s one hour is very long for the staff of the store, but it is very short for Lin Feifei. At the time point, Lin Feifei has to follow them. Guo Fei invited her colleagues to dinner. Naturally, the grade would not be bad. At this moment, everyone thinks it''s a very happy thing to follow Lin Feifei. After dinner, everyone drank some wine. It seemed that they had a little courage. Someone was drinking with Lin Feifei with a glass. "I''ll have a drink. No wine." I feel that Lin Feifei can relive the headache of drinking yesterday. She doesn''t want to get drunk again. She didn''t drink and everyone didn''t urge her. She just said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you are really strange." "Is it strange not to drink?" Ye Mu smiles and looks at the other side to ask questions. "No, I mean your life." After drinking a little wine, the staff dared to say what they didn''t dare to say: "I have a boyfriend. Why do I always say I''m single? I think Mr. Guo is very good, and today''s bouquet of flowers is so romantic. Why don''t miss Lin want it? Have you been having a tantrum recently? " They can think of excuses for Lin Feifei, it seems that there is really only such an excuse. Now that it''s time to get off work and everyone has come out for dinner, Lin Feifei is still able to turn around and doesn''t show indifference. "It''s a private matter for me. I don''t like to talk about it in front of everyone." Lin Feifei said lightly that he did not want everyone to participate in the discussion of this matter. But Lin Feifei has already said that it is very difficult for us to stop. "How did Mr. Guo get to know his boss? When did it start? We''re all curious about that. " "Yes, Miss Lin has never said anything about herself. She has said it today. Let''s have a good talk to satisfy our curiosity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people seem to pay attention to Lin Feifei''s love life. Lin Feifei doesn''t intend to share it. It''s very embarrassing to see their curious faces and don''t know what to say. Guo Fei sits opposite Lin Feifei, holding his chin in both hands and looking at Lin Feifei. He doesn''t mean to help Lin Feifei. He also seems to want to see what Lin Feifei will say. "It''s just the same beginning. It''s meaningless. Let''s eat." Lin Feifei dry smile, quickly ended the topic. Lin Feifei''s words, Guo Fei''s face seems to be more disappointed than everyone else. The meal was very slow. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei didn''t talk much, but Guo Fei took good care of her colleagues for Lin Feifei. After eating, Guo Fei continued to invite everyone to sing. Lin Feifei didn''t want to go. He took Guo Fei and said in a low voice, "how many plans do you have? It''s already ten o''clock, and I''m not leaving yet? " "We are friends and girlfriends. Shouldn''t we adjust our time?" Guo Fei took Lin Feifei''s shoulder and said, "even if I mean it, it''s only six days."With that, Guo Fei gently patted Lin Feifei on the shoulder. Lin Feifei broke away from him and got on the elevator unhappily. She can go, but Guo Fei should stay away from her. She doesn''t want to have any intimate contact with Guo Fei. Guo Fei looked at his raised hand and Lin Feifei''s reaction. He couldn''t help laughing, and then he stood in the elevator. Lin Feifei should not enter the KTV for a long time. Although she came, she didn''t plan to sing. She sat quietly in the corner and planned to muddle through today. However, several good songs in a row attracted Lin Feifei''s attention. Lin Feifei''s colleagues sing well, not very good, but all in tune. Lin Feifei watched, and soon Guo Fei came forward with the microphone. Lin Feifei has heard Guo Fei''s songs before, but Guo Fei only sang them to her once. It was a song that she liked very much many years ago. She told Guo Fei that when she had a boyfriend in the future, she must let her boyfriend learn this song and sing it to herself often. After she was with Guo Fei, she forced Guo Fei to learn, but Guo Fei only looked at the lyrics and sang it to her once, and it was in a very reluctant situation. At that time, Lin Feifei didn''t have enough. Later, he begged him many times, but he didn''t want to sing any more. In his mind, he didn''t seem to remember the song. But today, Guo Fei actually sang. Lin Feifei leans on the sofa and looks at Guo Fei singing this song in front of him. His closed heart opens a little bit, and a little bit of cool wind comes in. Guo Fei is very involved in singing on it, and every lyric is very familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Guo Fei''s mood fluctuates with the lyrics, and the people listening are quiet. Guo Fei''s song can almost sing people''s goose bumps. Lin Feifei quietly watching, this song, can stir up many things in the heart. In this song, there are some words that Lin Feifei especially likes. "I was pouring cold air at the door of the familiar shop, but after quarreling, I took the initiative to make peace. You held me and said that we should all be well, as long as I was still there, we would be well If one day I lose my way, I hope I can look back and see you. If one day I lose my memory, I hope to wake up and see you first. If one day I get old, I hope you are also lying beside the rattan chair... " This is a pure love song. At the beginning, Guo Fei refused to sing it because it was too much love. He never liked to listen to this kind of song. At first, Lin Feifei did not miss this kind of song in the car, but in the end, all of them were deleted by Guo Fei. At that time, they were her. The next time they sat down, they found that they were deleted by him. They had a long tug of war. In the end, Lin Feifei compromised. Lin Feifei thought of those things at the beginning, and his lips were unconsciously stained with a smile. Guo Fei''s figure is gradually blurred in her eyes. Lin Feifei seems to be looking at Guo Fei''s direction, but she only has the melody of this song in her mind. She can''t hear the lyrics later, and her whole mind is occupied by the past. All of a sudden, Lin Feifei''s arm was cold. The cold touch made her wake up. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the tears on the back of her hand. She cried I cried senselessly Lin Feifei touched his face strangely, as if he was not touching his face. Isn''t it strange that she should cry and she doesn''t know why. "Miss Lin, are you ok?" People around seemed to be scared by Lin Feifei, and poked Lin Feifei''s arm with his own arm. Lin Feifei shook his head, two hands quickly wiped away his tears: "it''s OK, the air conditioning wind is a little big, the eyes are sour." Lin Feifei''s excuse should not be believed by many people, but no one will expose her. Guo Fei sings on it. He can see all the reactions below her. He seems to be able to guess what she is thinking when he sees her crying. At the end of a song, Guo Fei can''t help being red eyed. When he came down, they all gave him warm applause. Guo Fei''s singing is really good and deserves such applause. Guo Fei sits beside Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei has already dried her tears. She thinks Guo Fei doesn''t know about her tears. She kept her head down, as if afraid that Guo Fei would know about her tears. "Let''s sing a song together." Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei''s hand on his knee and offers it softly. Lin Feifei looked at their folded hands. She didn''t take back her hands immediately. She looked at Guo Fei with red eyes and nodded with a smile. Guo Fei went to order a song, which Lin Feifei especially liked. Two people stand together singing, Lin Feifei has not forgotten his favorite lyrics many years ago, Guo Fei is not clear, need to always read the lyrics. But even so, the two people also considered a perfect cooperation of a song. After singing a song, the things in Lin Feifei''s heart seem to be cleared out, which makes her relaxed and happy. Today''s KTV doesn''t come in vain. At least Lin Feifei doesn''t reject Guo Fei as she did at the beginning. She begins to accept such a relationship. Lin Feifei put into the song, the smile on her face also changed more than at the beginning. If you can''t choose these six days, make up for all the things you feel sorry for before. Later, when they separate and think about these things, they will not feel sorry. As long as there are no regrets It''s not so hard to put everything down. At the end of singing, it was almost early in the morning. Lin Feifei didn''t refuse Guo Fei to send him back. When Guo Fei was driving, he suddenly remembered a very important thing: "where''s the moon? Doesn''t the moon need to be taken care of today? " "She went to her father." Lin Feifei answers Guo Fei by editing a text message. Xi Shang is sending a text message to ask her how much milk powder moon is drinking. If moon doesn''t drink milk at night, she can''t sleep. Xi Shang gives her the milk powder she drank last month, but Xiao moon doesn''t drink it. Lin Feifei tells Xi Shang what the moon is drinking. Xi Shang knows that the moon is drinking different milk powder from before. He immediately calls his friend and asks him to send him two cans. After solving the milk problem, Xi Shang habitually put down his mobile phone and ended his chat with Lin Feifei. But when he thought of the little moon today, he picked up his cell phone again and sent it to Lin Feifei: "are you at home now?" "No, on the way home." "Such a man?" Lin Feifei hasn''t come back so late, which makes Xi a little curious. "What can I do for you?"Lin Feifei did not answer directly, but asked Xi Shang first. Xi Shang thought about it and found an excuse: "little moon doesn''t seem to be used to some things. If you are at home, I will go and get them." "I''m not at home now. In addition to milk powder does not adapt to the moon, the night will be called habitually put a doll beside the bed, her favorite doll I have put in the bag, drink milk you put it on the head of the bed Lin Feifei''s one-time SMS has solved all the problems. Xi Shang looked at the text message sent by Lin Feifei, a little angry. Such content, he besides sends a: "got it." It''s like nothing else. I read the text message twice before and after, but I didn''t answer anything. Just put your cell phone aside. Lin Feifei came back home soon. She got out of the car and waved to Guo Fei: "I''m here. You can go back too." "Feifei..." See Lin Feifei turn to go, Xi Shang quickly called her. Lin Feifei turns around this time and looks at him in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "Can I go up and have a seat?" Such a good night, such a good atmosphere, every seat is not willing to break. The look on Lin Feifei''s face did not change. She was neither happy nor unhappy. Guo Fei knew that his request was a bit sudden, and in Lin Feifei''s opinion, it should be a bit aggressive. But he just didn''t want to miss any time with her. "Don''t get me wrong. I just think I''ve never seen your place well. I just want to have a look. Nothing else will happen." Guo Fei''s sincere assurance. Lin Feifei doesn''t want to sleep yet. There''s nothing wrong with letting him go up: "OK." They are together now, is not to meet their respective wishes, he satisfied her, she naturally also want to meet his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Lin Feifei agreed and Guo Fei got off happily. In the past, not to mention that Lin Feifei would agree, as long as she was not angry, Guo Fei was very grateful. Lin Feifei invited Guo Fei as a guest. There was no drink at home. She made some tea for him and brought it up. She was a little sorry: "this is the only thing in our family. You can only make do with it." "If there are too many drinks at home, they will be drunk by the moon, so there are no drinks." Lin Feifei brought the cup to him and explained. "This one will do. It''s refreshing to drive at night." Guo Fei and Lin Feifei suddenly changed a pattern, and both of them were extremely polite. Lin Feifei did not respond to his words, but pointed to the position opposite him with a smile: "sit down." Guo Fei sat down and looked out of the window naturally: "the night scene here is not bad." "Is there anything else to see besides tall buildings and lights?" Lin Feifei doesn''t think so. She didn''t see it in the window. Guo Fei smiles. He says this is not to ease the atmosphere, but a fact. It''s just that the scenery in men''s eyes is different from that in women''s eyes. Women are good mountains and water, while men prefer to be condescending. As soon as the windows are opened, the whole city is under their feet. This is a good scenery. "Is it safe to live here? After what happened last time, there shouldn''t be any more trouble? " Guo Fei turns around and looks at Lin Feifei with concern. Lin Feifei himself drank a cup of tea, felt too bitter, and put it down: "it''s very safe, now it seems that every building is equipped with security, there will be no problem." On this point, Lin Feifei still has some confidence in her own community. No matter how late you come back, there are security guards downstairs. Guo Fei nodded and sat here chatting with Lin Feifei. As long as you let him sit here and talk to Lin Feifei all the time, he can be energetic all the time. He can be spiritual, but he can''t ignore Lin Feifei. After the early morning, Guo Fei took the initiative to go first. He said just to have a look, he really just had a look. Lin Feifei didn''t send him, just sent him to the door and closed the door for a rest. Lin Feifei put the things on the table, and the mobile phone beside the table trembled twice. She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a text message from Xi Shang. "I''ll send the moon at noon tomorrow. Will you be in the shop or at home at noon tomorrow?" Xi Shang knows that Lin Feifei has a store. He not only knew that she had a store, but also that she did a good job. "In the store." Lin Feifei replied with a huff: "the moon should not have been sleeping up to now?" It''s already so late. If the moon hasn''t gone to bed, it''s really not suitable for Xi Shang. "She''s asleep." Xi is still saying this sentence, subconsciously looking at the sleeping little moon on the bed. This time little moon came, Xi Shang found that little moon''s acceptance was very high. Except for the two points mentioned by Lin Feifei, the others were very noisy, and they didn''t make any noise. They prepared something for her and went to sleep at the same time. He said, "she''s asleep." he reminded Ye Mu that he was telling Lin Feifei that he was not asleep. He should subconsciously want Lin Feifei to ask him a few words and care. "Oh, I thought she wasn''t sleeping yet." When she heard that little moon was asleep, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, Lin Feifei has a tendency to hang up: "I''ll hang up first, and you can call me if you have anything." "Feifei..." Xi Shang hesitated for a while and called her, but he didn''t have time. A few seconds before he called her, her phone had left her ear, and then hung up. Xi Shang''s call was not answered. He took a look at his mobile phone and found that his phone had been hung up. "You really don''t care about me?" Xi Shang said with a smile of self mockery on his face. Thinking, Xi Shang put down his mobile phone and went to the window. Outside the window is the night view of the whole city, beautiful and small. This scene is very comfortable for Xi Shang, but he can''t feel happy without the right person around him. Lin Feifei finished washing and went to bed with a quilt. On the other side, ye Mu hasn''t slept yet. She is still reading the script in her study. Rarely, sometimes she sleeps later than mo. Mo Shen didn''t wait for ye mu in the bedroom, so he went to the study. Ye Mu is attentive to see, hear someone knock on the door, cough two answers: "please come in." "As soon as Mo Shen went in, she saw that she was looking down at the script, writing and drawing with a pen in her hand. "Not going to sleep yet?" Mo Shen sent a glass of milk to her table and said, "how much more do you need to see?" "Well There are many more. " Ye Mu looked at it without looking up. After that, she looked up at Mo Shen and explained: "the shooting of the crew is relatively fast. I can''t keep up with the current shooting speed before. I want to watch more. If I shoot tomorrow, I don''t have to worry."Ye Mu doesn''t allow himself to slow down the progress of the crew. If he can speed up, it''s naturally the best. Most of all, she doesn''t have that much time to waste. Next, she also has the extreme film needs to concentrate on shooting, later Ji''an also received her piecemeal work needs her to cooperate. "Have some milk." Mo Shen put his hands in his pocket and looked at her from the opposite side. Ye mushen in Mo Shen''s urging, or take up the milk to drink it, then and Mo Shen said: "you go to sleep first, I''ll go back after I''m busy." "I''ll be with you for a while." Mo Shen is here with her. She may be faster. Ye Mu Shen took a breath and looked at Mo Shen with a pleading face: "Mr. Mo, you''d better go to sleep first. I''m under pressure when you''re standing here. " Mo Shen stands there and looks at Ye Mu suspiciously. There is no trend to go. Ye Mu hands together, please look at Mo Shen: "I promise, when it''s finished, I''ll go to sleep immediately." Ye Mu seems to really don''t like Mo Shen standing here. Mo Shen can only nod out and doesn''t disturb her work. Without Mo Shen, ye Mu immediately put himself into his work, looking very attentive. Ye Mu read the script very quickly and remembered it very quickly. She finished reading the content as fast as she could. When she was ready to go to bed, it was already three o''clock in the morning. She went back to her bedroom and lay on the bed with a quilt. Ye Mu gently in the past, opened the quilt, sat down to the bed, took the night cream on the bedside table, her two hands just patted twice on the face, one hand from her back encircled her. "Finished?" Mo Shen''s voice was a bit lazy. "Well, I thought you were asleep." Ye Mu answered Mo Shen in a low voice, as if he was asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Go to bed early, it''s very late." Mo Shen did not answer her, stroked her back and laid down holding her. Ye Mu Wo is in Mo Shen''s arms and has no sleepiness. "You have to go to work on time tomorrow, don''t you?" Ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen and asks. Mo closed his eyes and said, "well, there will be an early meeting tomorrow." When ye Mu heard that there would be an early meeting tomorrow, she immediately closed her mouth and said nothing. Don''t go to bed too early. She has to get up early tomorrow. Now she is still talking to him. Tomorrow he may not have much spirit. Ye Mu put a hand on Mo Shen''s chest, a pair of eyes looking at Mo Shen''s sleeping face also closed his eyes. She''s not sleepy. She''s forcing herself to sleep. But fortunately, there is a little effect, nest in his side, not sleepy, forced himself to sleep. The next day, ye Mu''s shooting didn''t have any problems because he had done his homework the day before. Coincidentally, today, Si Tongsi and Cao Ying came to see the shooting together, just in time for ye Mu''s shooting. They thought that the speed was too fast, ye Mu might not remember the words and was not adapted to them, but it turned out that they were worried too much. Ye Mu is very good under the camera, which everyone can see. Cao Ying seldom came to see the actors filming, but when he saw Ye Mu''s shooting, he nodded his head. He didn''t agree with the idea that Si Tongsi insisted on using Ye mu. He has never seen Ye Mu''s acting skills. He thinks that Si Tongsi insists on using Ye Mu just to repay his kindness and suppress Shi Ling. At most, ye Mu''s popularity is also considered. But now it seems that ye Mu''s acting skills are enough to make people ignore any other restrictions. Ye Mu ends a shooting, Cao Ying and your company Tong Si come here specially. "Miss Ye." Cao Ying took the initiative to reach out to Ye Mu politely: "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Ye Mu looked at Cao Ying''s hand and politely held it back: "President Cao." "Miss Ye''s performance today is really an eye opener for me. I should understand why Xiaosi insists on using you so much." Cao Ying nodded, his eyes full of admiration for ye mu. When Si Tongsi heard that Cao should address himself, he couldn''t help looking at him, as if he didn''t like the address so much. "Yes? Then I thank the director of the Department for looking up to me so much. " Ye Mu took the water from his assistant and jokingly responded to Cao Ying''s words. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and said with a smile, "is there anything you need to say to miss ye?" "No Sitong sichong and ye Mu smile and then respond to Cao Ying. For ye Mu''s performance, Si Tongsi couldn''t pick out any problems. "By the way, Miss ye, we''re going to shoot a scene about a disused factory in the afternoon. We may have to change places. The conditions should be very poor." Si Tongsi informs Ye mu in advance. Apart from this, Si Tongsi has nothing else to say. Even if he does, he can''t say it in front of Cao Ying. Ye Mu nodded, which she remembered. The scenes here have already been shot. We should shoot the next scene. "Is Miss Ye free at noon? Let''s have dinner together. " Cao Ying is very polite to Ye mu, not only because ye Mu''s brand is big, but also because Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi likes to be close to Ye Mu very much, and his attitude towards Ye Mu is different from that of others. Naturally, Cao Ying treats Ye Mu differently. Ye Mu shook his head, sorry, said: "next time, today''s shooting is too tight. The box lunch of the crew is very good. I can eat that. " Ye Mu said to take the initiative to invite them once, can not always let them please. When the play is over, ye Mu will arrange the banquet. Si Tong Si saw that ye Mu was very busy and didn''t want to disturb him. He suggested to Cao Ying, "you don''t want to go to the director to see the shooting in front of you. I''ll go with you." "Not bad." Cao Ying Ying, then looking at Ye Mu politely. Ye Mu nodded politely. When Cao Ying and Si Tongsi left Ye Mu''s sight, ye Mu couldn''t help breathing. Cao Ying is a cold person, but she is very enthusiastic, which makes her very uncomfortable. Cao Ying and Si Tongsi went to the director to see the shooting in front of them, and then they exchanged the situation of the script. They both thought it was good. By the time Cao Ying and Si Tongsi left, the crew had moved to shoot outside. Cao Ying and Si Tongsi drove away. Midway through, Cao Ying said, "there''s a meeting in the company this afternoon. I need you to attend. Will you accompany me directly or go back to the company first?" "Go straight ahead." The company has nothing to do with her. She is a little tired and doesn''t want to make a special trip. Cao Ying was very happy to hear Si Tongsi''s answer and drove them back to the headquarters. It''s just a regular meeting once a month. People from all walks of life reported their work, but Si Tongsi didn''t pay attention to it. She stayed in Cao Ying''s office for a while. When it was time for the meeting, she accompanied Cao Ying directly.She came to the headquarters, or with Cao Ying, which has already caused controversy. Of course, Si Tongsi can see everyone''s attention and comments on her, but she has nothing to care about. She followed Cao Ying into the conference room, and there was no smiling face in the whole process. In the past, Si Tongsi forced himself to smile. Now he felt tired, so he didn''t want to laugh. Si Tongsi went to the meeting room and subconsciously sent it to the place where he usually sat, but Cao Ying stopped her. She was stopped in front of many people. "What''s the matter?" Si Tong Si naturally turned to look at him and asked. "You sit here." Cao Ying pointed to his position. Si Tong Si looked at the position next to him and did not speak for a long time. No matter how old she was, she didn''t want to sit beside him. She was afraid that Cao Ying would get angry again after the meeting, and that she would be hurt by mistake. "No, I''ll just sit here." Si Tongsi has already started to open his position, and then refused him in full view of the public. Cao Ying was not angry, but coughed two times: "don''t be upset, come and sit down." This sentence has the flavor of flirting between lovers. Cao should finish this sentence in front of the public, many people holding a smile. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying strangely. There is no quarrel between them. Is there a saying of "making trouble"? Cao Ying obviously wants to target her. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying discontentedly, and Cao Ying continues to use her eyes. If Si Tongsi didn''t pass by, in the eyes of the public, he would have been playing too much. Si Tong Si pursed his lips and reluctantly went to Cao Ying''s side and sat down. Now, Cao should be satisfied. Lip hook a smile, looking at the Secretary behind him asked: "people come together?" "There are still two people left. They say they are on the way. They will be there in a minute." The Secretary bowed his head and quickly answered Cao Ying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 I don''t know whether Cao Ying is in a better mood today or whether it''s more important to come here. Anyway, when I heard that Cao Ying was needed, Cao Ying didn''t get angry. "Not much for lunch, hungry?" Before the meeting started, Cao Ying leaned in the direction of Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si glanced at Cao Ying and felt that Cao Ying was very strange: "not hungry." Her answer is very simple. Even if she is hungry now, she can''t say she is hungry. I''m hungry. What can I do? Is Cao Ying going to accompany her to dinner now? "I''ll take you to an interesting restaurant after the meeting." Cao Ying nods and talks to Si Tongsi. Other people can''t hear what Cao Ying and Si Tongsi said. But they are talking, others can see it. For the topic they are talking about, others are still a little curious. Everyone waited in the conference room for a long time, and the two who didn''t arrive arrived arrived. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The man listening to the voice is a little old. Si Tongsi fiddles with the tassel on his skirt attentively. He doesn''t care who is coming. The meeting really began, and Si Tongsi kept playing with the decorations on his skirt, listening carefully, but rarely looking up. In the conference room, in addition to Cao Ying, there was a line of sight watching her, but she was not aware of it. Not long after the meeting, a man introduced to me: "Hello, everyone. I''m Cao Di, the new technical consultant of the company." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When she heard the name again, she quickly stopped playing with her skirt. She immediately looked up at the man. Sure enough, that man is the man he saw the other day. What is he doing here? Really looking for Cao Ying? Si Tong Si frowned and looked at Cao Ying subconsciously. Cao Ying didn''t have a big reaction on his face. He was really listening attentively to the man''s analysis of technical problems. A name Isn''t Cao Ying surprised? If it''s not against Cao Ying, is it against her? Sitongsi sat there uneasily, looking at the man full of doubts. When Si Tongsi reported his work, he stood up and quickly talked about the recent situation. Then he sat down quickly, as if he didn''t want to attract everyone''s attention at all. What happened at the end of the meeting? Stone could not remember. She focused all her attention on the man''s purpose. After the meeting, Si Tongsi was going to follow Cao Ying back to his office, but after returning to the office, Si Tongsi immediately said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first." "Good." Cao Ying opened the door first and answered. Si Tongsi did not go to the bathroom, but saw Cao Di''s voice, and then quickly followed up. Cao Di went into his office and didn''t notice that there was a woman behind him. "What do you want to do?" Si Tongsi entered Cao Di''s office with the fastest speed and closed the door. Cao Di''s first reaction to seeing Si Tongsi was to smile: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to be here. Before, I thought you were the girl of that family. It turned out that you were Cao Ying''s fiancee. " "So? What do you want to do? " Every word of Si Tongsi is inseparable from what he wants to ask. Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi strangely. He can feel that Si Tongsi seems to be hostile to him all the time. Cao Di is still curious about what this hostility is for. Si Tongsi points to Cao Di and opens his mouth to say something, but his sight accidentally bumps into the name plate of his office. "Cao di?" Seeing the name, Si Tongsi called, and then the whole person froze. Her name is Cao di? Not Caodi? Si Tongsi was stunned, so Did she hear it wrong? "Yes?" Cao Di didn''t know what Si Tongsi suddenly called himself, and asked strangely. "No, it''s ok..." In an instant, Si Tongsi had no confidence. She quickly to exit the room, but can not help but back, looking at Cao Di apologized: "sorry, I seem to recognize the wrong person." "Is it?" Cao Di doubts a, pick eyebrow of looking at Si Tong think. Si Tongsi is afraid to show any flaw, politely bends to the other party, and then leaves his office. When she was gone, Cao Di repeated her words: "wrong person?" Who did that mistake him for? Who does he look like so much? And how did she know she was mistaken? Cao Di touched his chin and kept silent, thinking that the smile on his face became more and more obvious. Si Tongsi quickly returned to Cao Ying''s office, with a strange look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Cao Ying noticed that her expression was not very good and asked with concern. Si Tongsi only showed a little emotion on her face. She shook her head and calmed herself: "nothing.""All right?" Cao Ying nodded and asked again without much thought. Si Tong Si nodded, if he could not speak, he would not speak. Hearing her, Cao Ying picked up her coat and said, "let''s go." "To dinner?" Si Tongsi did not ignore what Cao Ying said before the meeting. Cao Ying was smiling and looking at her with a "otherwise" look. Knowing where to go, Si Tongsi immediately responded. She didn''t like to come here at all. This time, she made a little trouble here. Of course, she wanted to leave as soon as possible. Si Tongsi followed Cao Ying to the restaurant. Cao Ying said that the interesting restaurant was really OK. Both the layout and the dish name were very interesting. When Si Tongsi took the menu from the waiter, she was attracted by it. She pointed to one of the dishes and asked, "what is this" I want to eat mud " "Oh, there are ingredients below. This is our special mashed cheese." The waiter gave a warm introduction. Si Tong thought that there were potatoes and ingredients in the food. She continued to look at it, and there was one called "go away, scum man." she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the name and ingredients. There are eggs and Hawthorn in the ingredients, as well as beef brisket. There are eggs, dregs and men, so it''s called go away, dregs and men. The boss must be a very interesting person, as can be seen from these dish names. "What are you so happy to see?" Cao Ying seldom saw Si Tongsi suddenly smile, and he also unconsciously put a smile on his face. Si Tong Si looked at the menu curiously, and the smile on his face didn''t go down: "no, I just think their menu is very interesting." "Well I want to get rid of you, scum man... " How can she not eat this dish? As soon as she finished, Cao Ying interrupted her: "wait a moment, there are still people who haven''t come." "Who else?" Si Tong Si was surprised and looked at Cao Ying. She thought that there were only two of them today. To be exact, they often ate together and seldom joined others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Cao Ying seems to be in a good mood today, nodding: "you know me, too." "I know..." Si Tongsi repeated. She thought about it. She was a little distressed. Should it be Zhang Fang and Shi Ling. Thinking that it might be these two people, Si Tongsi couldn''t help helping his head. Cao Ying didn''t notice Si Tongsi''s distressed look. He opened the menu and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the names on the menu. Cao Di has some ideas. No wonder the restaurant has only been open for a month, and it has become a little famous. "I made you wait." After a while, a voice with a kind of gentle old voice came from the outside. What he heard was not Zhang Fang''s voice. Si Tongsi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to hear Zhang Fang''s voice here, not a word. Obviously, it is the relationship between predecessors. Why do we always meet? Si Tong thought that the scene was embarrassed. In Si Tong Si''s place, her revenge had been reduced, but Si Tong Si didn''t find it. Seeing that Cao Ying stood up, Si Tong Si Yang also stood up with a polite smile. But soon, the smile of Si Tong Si was not natural. Because it was Uncle Cao who came, followed by Cao di. "Tong Si, we meet again." Uncle Cao spoke to Si Tongsi very kindly. ''s as like as two peas, now feared this sentence. The man behind Cao Shushu spoke the same thing a few hours ago. "Yes, what a coincidence." Si Tong said with his mouth open. It''s an appointment. What''s wrong? But Si Tongsi''s words have come out and he doesn''t intend to take them back. He smiles and asks them to sit down. Cao should not forget to accept Si Tongsi once more. In front of him, uncle Cao, Si Tongsi has already known him. Cao Di is the son of Uncle Cao, that is to say, he and Cao Ying are relatives. Knowing that Cao Di and Cao Ying are relatives, Si Tongsi is more and more worried about what Cao Di tells Cao Ying. Although she didn''t disclose anything to Cao Di, her reaction was too strange. If Cao Ying knew, Si Tongsi worried that Cao Ying would have strange ideas about herself. Fortunately, Cao Di didn''t say anything in front of Cao Ying. However, from their conversation, Si Tongsi knows that this restaurant is Cao Di, and all the menus are Cao Di''s. Knowing this, Si Tongsi has a good feeling for Cao di. Si Tongsi is not very familiar with Cao Di and his father. During the whole meal, if no one takes the initiative to talk to her, she always stays quiet. "Director." Cao Di called Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi didn''t seem to think that Cao Di would call him. He looked at him in a panic: "en?" "I heard that you took over the entertainment business of the Cao family and did a good job." Cao Di took a sip of his wine. It seemed that he intended to scare Si Tongsi. He asked her with a smile. How can Si Tongsi answer this question? Si Tongsi just smiles and responds with a smile: "no, the foundation of the Cao family is not bad. I just picked up a bargain." "Is it?" Cao Ying didn''t seem to believe Si Tongsi''s words. Si Tong Si smiles. He believes it or not. Si Tong Si has put his words here. Cao Ying doesn''t seem to like that Cao Di always talks to Si Tongsi. Before he says a few words, he changes the topic: "Cao Di, your business abroad won''t continue?" "How do you know I have business abroad?" Cao Di turned to Cao Ying and stared at him strangely: "I remember that I only talked to Cao Di Ge." "Oh, that''s what Caodi told me." Cao Ying''s face did not change. Cao Di didn''t doubt it. He replied casually, "go on, just want to put the focus of the industry in China, and don''t want him to worry about it in China." "It''s right for you to think so. During your years abroad, I was always on tenterhooks. Now I''m fine." Uncle Cao nodded aside in favor of Cao Di''s decision. "Eat all of them." Cao Ying saw that Si Tongsi didn''t eat much, so he took the initiative to give Si Tongsi some dishes. Si Tongsi eats with a light smile. At this time, Si Tongsi doesn''t feel that Cao Ying doesn''t want her to talk to Cao di. It''s when he drives back at night that he finds out. "Go straight home, or take a stroll?" On the bus, Cao Ying inquires about Si Tongsi. Sitongsi leaned against the car window and didn''t have any spirit to answer: "I can do anything, whatever." "Go and have a look." "Go back." Hearing that Cao Ying said he was going to take a stroll, Si Tongsi said so again. Just now, it was clear that she said casually, but now she should not go. Cao Ying just laughed and drove straight back. "By the way, Cao Di will come to you later. Don''t talk to me." When Cao Ying was driving, such a sentence suddenly appeared.Si Tong Si leaned against the window for a few minutes, looked at him sideways and asked, "why?" "Cao Di is different from other men. As long as he talks more, it proves that he has some interest. Before, he didn''t know how many girlfriends Cao Ying had, so be careful." Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and said. Naturally, he didn''t mean "Cao Ying" himself. He specially emphasized that Cao Di likes to rob Cao Ying''s boyfriend. At the moment, in anyone''s opinion, Si Tongsi is Cao Ying''s girlfriend, and no one knows about it except the two of them. Si Tongsi didn''t pay attention to Cao Ying''s words. Instead, he made a detour and asked him, "did he rob Cao Di''s girlfriend?" Cao should hear his name from her and stare at her. The two looked at each other for a full minute. When he faced the front again and continued to drive, he told Si Tongsi: "no, he didn''t dare to do it." What''s more, Cao Di doesn''t have as many girlfriends as Cao Ying. Even though it''s been said that Cao Di has girlfriends, no one has ever seen them. Cao Di doesn''t know where to start. "Oh." The expression on Si Tongsi''s face was a little strange. Her face looked like thinking, but she didn''t believe what he said. Cao Ying''s car is about to arrive at home. He looks at Si Tong suspiciously and thinks, "don''t you believe it?" "Yes." Si Tongsi''s answer was very simple, and he didn''t even consider it. The muscles on Cao Ying''s face stirred a few times, and some of them were shriveled. He should have never thought that Si Tongsi''s answer was so simple that he didn''t even lie. "I don''t have so many girlfriends, he won''t rob. In addition, he has always been a little afraid of me, dare not move the people around me In order to make his words more credible, Cao Ying said two more words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Cao Ying moved his mouth and stopped explaining. She didn''t believe his explanation. He didn''t really want to say it. After returning home, Si tongsixian called the crew to ask about the shooting this afternoon. In the afternoon, the crew of "wilderness" changed the scene for shooting, but it didn''t take long for one thing to happen, but it was not big, and it was soon solved. Ye Mu thought that the afternoon could be shot smoothly, but not long after he arrived at the abandoned factory, he was blasted out by a group of security guards. At that time, the director asked the reporter to ask about the situation and said that he paid the fee here. Why can''t he shoot? The other party''s answer is that the owner of the abandoned factory has changed. The current owner does not agree to take photos for them. They want to clean up the place, tear down the place and build a new factory. Today, the new owner wants to come here for inspection and needs them to clean up the site. The crew gave the money, and now they don''t want to shoot. How is that possible? The crew didn''t estimate the security, so they went on shooting. The security guards don''t dare to shout. After all, these people are media people. If they accuse themselves on the public platform at that time, it will be a very bad thing. The two sides were so deadlocked that after nearly an hour, the boss of the other side came. Unfortunately, ye Mu still knows the boss. This boss is no other than pan Qiuhui. Ye Mu has never seen pan Qiuhui since he went to see Lin Dao in the hospital. Today''s Pan Qiuhui has changed a lot more than before. At present, pan Qiuhui is not as rich in makeup as before, and looks thinner than before, but her whole state is better. Pan Qiuhui now looks younger than before, not so heavy dust atmosphere. As soon as she appeared, her facial expression was very serious, as if she was just doing business. There was no other reason. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she came, pan Qiuhui directly asked the security guard. The group of security guards pointed to the crew and said, "they said that they paid the previous boss to film here. We drove them away and refused to leave." "Filming?" Pan Qiuhui frowned, then walked directly in the past. She saw Ye Mu at the first sight. She was surprised and then laughed: "who should I be? It turns out it''s Miss Ye." "You go back first." Seeing that it was Ye mu, pan Qiuhui told the security guard that it was as if the matter had been completely solved at this moment. Pan Qiuhui looked at Ye mu with a smile: "it''s a great honor for me to shoot in my place. Of course, it can be provided to Mrs. Mo for free." Pan Qiuhui''s smile on Ye Mu is less strange, but ye Mu is not used to it. "I didn''t expect Miss Pan to be so human." Ye Mu answered her words with a smile. If pan Qiuhui turns Ye Mu''s words into sarcasm immediately, it''s easy to hear the taste of sarcasm. But if she understands it as a normal tone, it''s a normal tone, and there is no other unnecessary emotion. "After all, there were many things I didn''t like about Miss ye before. I should apologize. If I still make things difficult, it doesn''t seem that I''m too ignorant." What Pan Qiuhui said, she thought Ye Mu understood. Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t answer. "Besides, my goal has been achieved. I have nothing to fight against Miss Ye." Pan Qiuhui shrugged, showing a relaxed appearance. Ye Mu still did not answer, if she did not want to listen, ye Mu would not take the initiative to answer. Pan Qiuhui is a little boring here in Yemu. She doesn''t stay any longer. She just makes a gesture of "please don''t disturb your shooting. When it''s over, give me a call and I''ll take the place." Pan Qiuhui said, it seems very happy to leave here. Everyone was surprised to see ye mu. It should be that ye Mu Hui and pan Qiuhui didn''t know each other. After pan Qiuhui left, the director arranged to shoot again. Ye Mu looks deeply at Pan Qiuhui''s back for a while, but he doesn''t say anything. He quietly accepts the director''s arrangement. When she went back in the evening, she also asked Mo Shen curiously: "it''s not that Pan Qiuhui has gone abroad, why is she still at home?" "Did you see her?" If ye Mu didn''t see her, he wouldn''t ask. "Well, I saw it on the set today." Ye Mu took a deep breath and answered. She really doesn''t want to see pan Qiuhui again. Even if pan Qiuhui doesn''t have the same aim as before, there will be a shadow for ye mu. As long as ye Mu sees her, he will think of Lin Dao. "Her main work arrangements are all abroad. If you can see her, it proves that she has just come back." Although Mo Shen didn''t inquire about Pan Qiuhui deliberately, he seems to have an abnormal understanding of everything about Pan Qiuhui. As soon as he came back, he ran into him. Si Tongsi didn''t know whether to sigh about his luck. When ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s leg and wanted to ask what else, she didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes lit up and suddenly bounced from her position."By the way, there seems to be Peipei''s program tonight." Ye Mu said, immediately sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control to change the channel. When the TV was tuned to that channel, it was just the beginning of the program. This is Peipei''s first TV show. Ye Mu once worried that he could not do it well and that he could not cope with it. However, facts have proved that her worries are totally unnecessary. Pei Pei in the program fully takes on all the laughs of the program. Ye Mu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing from time to time. She sighed to Mo Shen: "this ghost is clever and doesn''t know who it is like. How lovely it is." Mo Shen looks at the magazine and hears Ye Mu''s words. He looks away and looks at the TV. Then he looks at Ye Mu and says with a smile, "maybe it''s like you." "Maybe, cute like me, smart Well Smart is like me Ye Mu looked at the TV and praised his suspicions, saying: "ghosts may be like Mr. mo after all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Praise a total of two words, the result of a half like her, the last half instead like him? Mo deep smile, put down the hands of the newspaper, holding Ye Mu''s chin turned to himself. "What for?" Ye Mu''s chin was forced to turn to Mo Shen, but his eyes were still slanting at the TV. "Take a good look at me." Mo Shen''s voice sounds a bit serious. "Yes?" Ye Mu turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. Your eyes are full of temptation. Ye Mu seldom hears his narcissism. She smiles and praises him: "of course not. How can I have seen such a handsome ghost?" "And a little bit of vision." Mo nodded deeply, satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer. "Therefore, Peipei''s handsome ghost is still suitable for Mr. mo." Mo Shen''s hand just left Ye Mu''s chin, ye Mu added. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Mo Shen couldn''t help taking two puffs at the corners of his mouth. It turned out that he couldn''t get rid of the adjective "ghost". "Peipei is really handsome." Ye Mu holds his face and watches TV with his two hands. Her movements seem natural and purposeless. However, Mo Shen saw through her purpose. She wanted to defend Mo Shen so that Mo Shen would not have another chance to touch her face. Peipei makes faces on TV, through which ye Mu is sprouted. Her own son will be able to make her cute. Ye Mu''s eyes are full of pride to look at the child, in addition to feel proud, she may have been unable to find other words to describe her current mood. Peipei is not only cute, but also handsome. Every move is handsome. Ye Mu sat on the sofa, raised his hand and waved: "why is my son so handsome? I''m a big fan. " It''s sister and mother. Immediately, the generation of Ye Mu is going to be completely disordered. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s infatuation with his son. He just shakes his head helplessly. At that time, ye Mu should have been so fascinated by him. "I like this one." Ye Mu listen to the children singing, has been showing off with Mo Shen. It seems that Peipei is her son, not Mo Shen''s son, so she wants to show off with Mo Shen. This program is quite a long one. It''s finally the last part. The last part is quick questions and answers. someone asked Peipei: "what does your mother like to say most at home?" "I feel so happy." Peipei sold Ye mu in a second. Hearing Peipei''s reply on TV, ye Mu naturally turns around and asks Mo Shen, "do I often say this sentence?" "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t look at Ye mu, but he answered with a smile in his eyes. He has always thought that Peipei''s observation is not very good. Now it seems that he has to withdraw his words. The child''s observation is good. At least he can see that ye Mu has such a problem. "What I like to say most is this..." Ye mugan touched her head. How happy did she feel? I talk about happiness every day. "What does mom like to say to you most?" The host didn''t miss this opportunity. If you can dig Ye Mu''s gossip, you will dig more. Peipei answered this question very quickly without considering: "son, you are so handsome. You are my favorite male star." Peipei answered this question at the scene, and everyone laughed. I didn''t expect that ye Mu would have such a funny side. When ye Mu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She often said this to Peipei, which she admitted. "What about dad? Is there anything he would often say to mom?" "No, they''re all in the bedroom, and I can''t hear them." After the sincere child answered, the whole audience laughed again. We didn''t expect Peipei to answer like this. "But when we play with mom, daddy always says," don''t bully Mommy! " Peipei replied honestly: "and as long as mommy and daddy ask for help, daddy will teach us a lesson." Peipei was honest and didn''t feel anything, but it was sweet in other people''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help but coax him vaguely. Ye mushen and Mo don''t like to show their love in front of others, but their children have already shown it for them. "We have to make Peipei less on TV in the future." Mo said so after watching this program. As parents, they can''t lie to their children, sometimes they don''t have to tell the truth. So, they can only control the number of times he''s on the show. Don''t be afraid that if you don''t control it, you can''t hide any secrets in the future, and you will let Peipei shake them out. Ye Mu doesn''t feel anything. When she turns off the TV, she smiles and pinches her cheek. Her face made Peipei laugh all the time today. Now she has some pain in her laughing muscles. "The child is so hard to record the program, I have to prepare a snack for him." Ye Mu considered that Peipei would have dinner outside, so she went into the kitchen and simply prepared a little supper. Ye Mu prepared to boil some sugar water to moisten his throat. He told Mo Shen: "you can come down to drink some later. Recently, you always cough twice." "Well, good." Mo Shen replied that he heard it. Mo deeply turned over the wine on the wine rack, found several bottles and put them on the table. In the kitchen, ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s action through the glass and asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" "Guo Fei said that he would come and get some bottles of wine tomorrow, and I would choose for him." When Guo Fei asks for wine, it''s not appropriate to give the second one, and it''s even more inappropriate to give the good one. Guo Fei doesn''t taste the wine very much. He usually drinks and stuffs it carelessly. It''s a waste to give him a long time. If he wants to drink, don''t pick a few bottles of medium-sized wine, just those with good taste."Don''t you want to give away all the bad wine?" Ye Mu washes Sydney and asks jokingly. "I have this plan." Mo deep heart is not so think, but should be under Ye Mu''s joke. "If it''s his own drink, it''s OK to give him the worst, but what if it''s not?" Ye Mu cleared his throat, obviously reminding Mo Shen. Ye Mu''s words let Mo Shen look at her. She obviously seems to know something inside. "What do you mean?" Mo Shen still holds the bottle in his hand and asks her curiously. "I''m guessing that Guo Fei may want to buy a woman a drink, and it''s also about his life events." Ye Mu is guessing that he should arrange a meal with Lin Feifei. Ye Mu just said a few words, and did not say through. Mo Shen turned around, put down the bottle in his hand, re selected, fingertip fell on one of the bottles and asked: "does Lin Feifei know wine?" Yemuche Sydney''s action in a few minutes, surprised to see Mo Shen: "how do you know is Lin Feifei?" "Didn''t Guo Fei always like Lin Feifei?" "But has he mentioned Lin Feifei to you in recent years?" "No "How do you know?" "Only Lin Feifei can know something about Guo Fei''s feelings. Otherwise, how can you know?" Mo looked at her firmly. Ye Mu couldn''t help saying: "tut Tut, an old fox is an old fox." In a word, Mo Shen can judge who it is. If ye Mu were to be, ye Mu would not have this ability. Ye Mu didn''t ignore the question that Mo Shen just asked himself and replied, "Feifei doesn''t know much about wine either." "Yes." Mo Shen''s hand had been put on the best wine bottle, but when he heard Ye Mu''s words, he moved his hand. It''s still the best wine, but it''s a little bit more layman than the last one. This bottle of wine, he still hopes to help Guo Fei get everything done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Not long after ye Mu''s Sydney water was boiled, Ji''an sent Peipei back. Ji''an just sent Peipei to the door, but didn''t come in. Peipei himself came in happily: "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back!" "Come back, wash your hands. Mommy made you some Sydney." Ye Mu sticks out a head from the kitchen to say to Pei Pei. Knowing that there was sweet water to drink, Peipei immediately agreed to wash his hands happily. After ye Mu Sheng took the water out of Sydney, he went upstairs and called Mo Shen. Fengfeng didn''t come back from school today, while baomei went to play with her grandmother again and didn''t stay at home. So there are only three of them in the family today. After Peipei came back, he didn''t say a word about recording the program. He drank sweet water happily throughout the whole process. "How was the recording today?" I asked Mo Shen. Peipei nodded and answered, "it''s OK." On the way back, Ji''an told him not to mention the recording. Ye Mu and Mo Shen may not have watched the program, but if Peipei took the initiative to say that ye Mu and Mo Shen would find the program again, it would be bad. Peipei has so many secrets in the program. Ji''an thinks that if Mo Shen and ye Mu know about it, Peipei will be taught a lesson. Peipei didn''t feel anything when he said it and didn''t feel anything when he came out, but Ji''an said that Peipei felt that he had encountered a small crisis. He deeply remembered Ji''an''s words. As long as the people who came to the house didn''t ask, he would not say it. Now, Mo Shen asked, and Peipei also skillfully avoided the past. When he doesn''t answer this question, ye mu can''t help laughing and looking at Mo Shen. The couple look at each other. Of course, they know what Peipei Pei is thinking. Ye mushen and Mo Shen did not expose him, pretending that they had not seen the program. "Well, did the host ask any questions?" Ye Mu asked tentatively. Ye Mu is deliberately teasing Pei Pei, but Pei Pei does not know, seriously replied: "the elder sister there did not ask anything, oh, all playing games." "So it is." Ye Mu deliberately showed the expression of epiphany. It seems that Peipei is not completely honest. He lied to them very well? Peipei will lie, but Mo Shen doesn''t worry. This time, I didn''t plan to pursue my son, but I reminded him with warning: "things at home can''t always be said in front of the outside, especially those between me and your mommy. You can''t answer anyone''s questions in the future." "Oh, well, I see." Knowing that this topic was going to pass, Peipei couldn''t help sighing and agreed immediately. After drinking two bowls of sweet water, Peipei went upstairs to have a rest. Looking at him upstairs, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Mo, it''s like pretending." "That''s all." Don''t drink sweet water deeply, but don''t block all the credit. "The phone." Ye Mugang stood up, Mo Shen saw that her mobile phone had caller ID, and immediately reminded her. Ye Mu touched his mobile phone, looked at the number above and answered the phone: "hello?" "Over there? what? How could it be After a phone call, ye Mu was in an extremely strange state: "how can it be? It shouldn''t be. What''s the situation Ye Mu anxious appearance let Mo Shen stop his bowl, worried looking at Ye Mu: "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu doesn''t have time to answer Mo Shen''s question now. All his heart is on the phone. "You send me the address. I''ll go now." Ye Mu looks anxious. She frowns and says to her mobile phone. There the phone hung up, ye Mu quickly rushed to the sofa and picked up his coat: "I went out, the company had a problem." "What''s wrong?" What problems can the company have? It''s worth Ye Mu''s rush. "It''s going to kill people. The Secretary didn''t make it clear on the phone. I have to go and have a look." Ye Mu is very flustered and anxious, and has no time to explain. Mo Shen took her hand, but he didn''t ask again this time. Instead, he said, "I''ll go with you to have a look." "No, you can take care of Pei Pei at home. I''m not sure if the child is at home. I''ll call you when I get there to tell you something. If I can''t solve it, I''ll let you go." "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." "I''m not in danger. It''s someone else." Ye Mu tells Mo Shen clearly. Ye Mu''s eyes are full of confirmation. Mo Shen''s hand is frowning. Seeing her confirmation, Mo Shen slowly stops. "Call." Ye Mu''s hand leaned against his ear to make a phone call posture, and then tied his clothes to leave quickly. When something happened to Ye Mu''s company, Mo Shen didn''t want to go, and he didn''t trust to let her go alone. He still called Yan Qi to let her go. One more help. Don''t worry. Ye Mu drove to the company by herself. When she arrived at the company, many people gathered at the door of the company. With so many people gathered in the middle of the night, we can see how much influence this incident has on the outside world.Many people in the media know that this company belongs to Ye mu, and they rushed over with an interview car overnight. At the moment, there are not only onlookers, but also many journalists. When ye Mu got out of the car, many media rushed to him immediately, holding up the microphone to encircle Ye Mu: "Ye mu, ye mu, what do you think of this matter? Do you know what happened? I''ve been busy shooting recently. Have you ever managed the company? " "I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t know what''s going on now. I''ll chat with you when I understand. I''m sorry." Ye Mu covered his face with one hand and pushed the reporter away with the other. Ye Mu into the company, the Secretary immediately welcomed up: "Mr. Ye." "How''s it going? Hasn''t it been solved yet? " Ye Mu quickly to the elevator, anxious to ask. The Secretary followed her to the elevator and said, "it hasn''t worked out yet. Mr. Guo has been up for a while, but he hasn''t come down yet." "How many people were injured?" Ye Mu frowned and asked. "Ten." The secretary took a deep breath and replied, "but it''s basically OK. Everyone is out of danger. It''s just skin injury, it''s just..." "The company pays for the medical expenses. In addition, everyone gives more money, which is an apology to everyone." Ye Mu knew what the secretary was going to say. He immediately interrupted the Secretary and added his own meaning. The Secretary nodded and said, "OK." "There''s nothing more important than stabilizing people''s minds. Today''s people involved in the work will have a week off." Ye Mu is very considerate. Even if she doesn''t have a holiday, people who stay here for a short week dare not come to work. They do not come to work, and there is no aboveboard reason, not only disturb themselves, but also disturb the morale of the whole company, or simply give them a holiday with the company''s Miyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 What ye Mu said, the secretary should answer one by one. When this matter is solved, she will do it according to Ye Mu''s idea immediately. Ye Mu arrived at the rooftop, Guo Fei was standing opposite the murderer, looking at each other with both hands: "don''t worry, I''m the only one who comes up. Let''s have a good talk about what you need." "I don''t want to talk to you. Do you think I don''t know? You work for others, too! " The man is holding a female worker in his hand, watching Guo Fei Retreat: "you don''t come, you come again, I don''t need a knife to kill her, I can also retreat her!" "Calm down." Guo Fei stepped back for the safety of female workers. "Guo Fei." Ye Mu stands behind Guo Fei and calls a low voice. Guo Fei looked back and saw Ye mu, surprised: "how did you come?" "The secretary called me." Ye Mu passed Guo Fei and immediately came to the murderer: "I''m the boss of this company. If you have anything to tell me, please I sent it to my staff. " Ye Mu is also facing this scene for the first time. She pretends to be calm and looks at each other. The other side seems not to hear ye Mu''s words: "ha ha, after sending a man to cheat me, now another woman to cheat me, do you think I''m stupid?" "I''m really the boss." Ye Mu definitely told the other party, and then winked at the Secretary in the corner. The Secretary immediately sent things carefully. Ye Mu handed the company information to the other party: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a look at this. This is the basic situation of our company. The above information can prove that I am the boss." The man waved his knife in the direction of Ye Mu: "don''t give me this, I don''t believe it!" "You don''t believe me when I come. What do you want to do here?" Ye Mu threw the information to the ground and looked at each other seriously: "do you know that your current behavior is against the law? You''re right to rush into the company and wave swords at people you don''t know? " "Little moo." Guo Fei''s dissuasion reminds Ye mu. Now the other party is in a state of emotional excitement. Ye Mu may be more careful. "Ha ha, now you tell me this, then you cheat, you are right!" The blue veins on that man''s face all burst up, looking at Ye mu. His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him downstairs. The murderer is very good at finding a place. He took the hostage and went to the company''s shortest five story office building. Not only can he hear what he said downstairs, but also what happened at the edge of the roof, the people downstairs can basically see it. Ye Mu let this man more say more muddle: "what do you mean?" "Now I don''t understand! Do you want me to let this woman go He said, the knife in his hand approached the woman again. The female worker was frightened and immediately asked for help from ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, you want to help me. I have been here for many years, and I have been working for HN! I still need to support my family. You must save me. " The man heard the woman''s help and couldn''t help laughing: "if these media didn''t come today, do you think they would come? Your life doesn''t matter to them at all. Now they want you to die under my knife, but the following media are watching. If they don''t act, they will be denounced by the public. What I have to do now is to expose their mask and let the public denounce them! " "No, please don''t kill me!" The woman knew that the man had killed herself and immediately begged. Ye Mu frowns to listen to this man say these, clearly not the truth, let him say as if it is true in general. "Don''t worry, I will save you." Ye Mu looks at that female worker, give assurance immediately. "Do you want money or something? You tell me, as long as I can satisfy you, I will give it to you. " Ye Mu doesn''t know what the purpose of this man is, but from his current situation, he should be driven by money. In Ye Mu''s impression, her company is unlikely to make big mistakes. "Money? You should give it to me! If you had paid me back earlier, I would not be like this! You blood sucking mosquitoes, in this world, you should disappear! " The man heard Qian GE''s anger and pointed to Ye mu with a knife: "you''ve grown up without worrying about food and clothing since childhood. How can you understand the importance of money among us poor people?" "Sir, if there is anything wrong with you in our company, please let me know. You always say half of what you say now. I don''t understand what you want and how to solve the problem? " Ye Mu took a deep breath and forced his anger to calm down. She doesn''t like this man''s self-evaluation very much? What is a poor man? What is a rich man? Ye Mu still doesn''t think she is rich. She is rich in money, but this is not the standard of the rich. The rich should be spiritual, not financial. What''s more, what this man said is not correct. Ye Mu is indeed a child of a rich family, but she is not carefree from childhood. She can say that when she was young, most of today''s children are happier than her.The man looked at Ye Mu viciously and told her: "what I want is very simple. I just want to use the power of public opinion to make you go bankrupt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei calmly looks at this man, let alone Ye mu. He feels that he can''t suppress his emotions. "Well, what are you going to do? You tell me, I can cooperate with you, but you let the hostages go first. I''m an artist, and I should be more effective than her. " Ye Murong stretched out his hand to the other side: "I can trade myself for her." The man heard Ye Mu this, some curious asked Ye Mu: "who are you?" "My name is Ye mu, the boss of this company." Ye Mu answered quickly. Knowing that the man began to believe in himself, she immediately pointed to the following people and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can check with those reporters. They all know that I am the boss of this company. In principle, this kind of thing is more dangerous. If I''m not the boss and I''m afraid of damaging my reputation, I can''t take the initiative. " Ye Mu''s words are very euphemistic, but every sentence shows that she is reasonable, and she can''t find any mistakes in every sentence. The man began to lose his mind when he heard Ye Mu say this: "how can it be How can you be the boss of this company? How can a young woman be a boss It''s impossible "It seems that you don''t believe it is not that you don''t know, but that women are not qualified to be bosses." Ye Mu raised his hand toward each other: "but there is no way, I really am the boss of this company, whether you want to admit it or not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Ye Mu despises this kind of male who discriminates against women in her heart. If it is not for saving people now, she will never say one more word to this kind of man. The man''s eyes were blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His mouth was talking to himself all the time. Ye Mu wanted to hear what he was saying, but his voice was too small for her to hear. "What else do you want to ask?" Ye Mu interrupted the man''s thoughts. She was afraid that the other party would be too thoughtful and comprehensive, which would not be beneficial to them. The man slowly looked up at Ye Mu and asked: "what''s the relationship between you and ye Shanhu?" Hearing Ye Shanhu''s name from this mouth, ye Mu was surprised. It occurred to me that this matter may have something to do with Ye Shanhu. "He''s the former boss of the company, my uncle." Ye Mu answers with the simplest way: "however, he quit the company completely a few years ago, he has nothing to do with the company." That man doesn''t believe this, pointing to Ye Mu and smiling: "do you think I will believe this? In order to avoid my money, even this can be changed? Since it''s your uncle, he used to work in this company, that''s right. Your company still owes me money. " Ye Mu has never heard such unreasonable words, but he still suppresses himself to calm down: "you say our company owes you money, you should come up with some evidence?" Men are not afraid that ye Mu will ask for evidence, but they are afraid that ye Mu will not ask. He reached in his pocket and touched, then threw out a few pieces of paper: "look at this, it''s all his seal for me." Those pieces of paper are very close to the man, ye Mu is close ahead of him, and the man steps back. "I just want to see what''s written on the paper. I don''t know how to see it. Pay attention to the safety in the back." Ye Mu reaches out his hand to stop the man from retreating, and looks at the hostage in his arms with worry. The man slowly alert close to the paper, kicked with the foot, kicked in front of Ye Mu and quickly back. Ye Mu stooped to pick up the pieces of paper. It was not a simple paper, but a debt note worth millions of dollars, which was stamped with the seal of HN company. Ye Mu carefully studied the pieces of paper, then raised them and said to the man, "these are the company''s seals, but they are a few years ago. They are ye Shanhu''s private products. Our company can''t be responsible for them." Even from the legal appraisal, ye Mu''s statement is no problem. Ye Mu''s company does not need to compensate the man for any funds. The man heard Ye Mu say these, excited: "what! Do you mean I''ve put in all these houses? " "You can get the real creditor to pay for it." "If I could find him, would I come here again? I don''t care. In short, it''s the seal of your company. You have to give me money! " Men may also be aware of this matter is not right, refused to listen to Ye Mu any explanation, determined to compensate. "I can give you the money. You have to let her go." Ye Mu gave the IOU to the Secretary behind him and said to him, "but if you think about it, you''ve hurt people. The reporters and police all know that. Do you think you can go safely when you get the money?" Ye Mu said a very practical problem, obviously the man didn''t think of it. "I can tell you that if our company really owes the money, you don''t have to chase it. It''s just a day''s profit. Obviously, it doesn''t belong to our company, but someone cheated you. If you don''t go to the person who really deceives you and hurt other innocent people, do you think you are very reasonable? " Ye Mu''s words are very reasonable. Even if he gets the money and goes out today, everyone will evaluate him as a rogue and a murderer. On the contrary, ye Mu and others are full of praise. The man swallowed his throat, and at first he was not so sure. "You keep dividing the poor and the rich. I thought how much you know about the poor. According to your standard, all the people you hurt are the poor." Ye Mu''s eyes are shining. What she says can''t be ignored. The man hesitated and didn''t speak. The knife in his hand relaxed a little. He didn''t have the strength to hold the knife. He couldn''t care about other people around him. Guo Fei sees that the man is distracted and walks slowly around the man''s back. He signals Ye mu with his eyes to make ye Mu ready to take away the female workers. Ye Mu noticed Guo Fei''s action, and immediately reminded Guo Fei with his own sight to stop coming forward. But Guo Fei didn''t mean to listen, step by step. His steps were very light, and the man didn''t find it at all, but others on the roof saw it, and everyone''s expression became a little breathtaking. Guo Fei finally reached around the man''s hand. As soon as he reached out his hand, the people downstairs saw Guo Fei and exclaimed, "my God, is that man going to go around behind the murderer?" This sentence, the man immediately responded, quickly turned around. At the moment when he turned around, Guo Fei had already rushed over and clasped the man''s neck. The man''s strength relaxed for a moment, and his mother-in-law quickly pulled the female workers and rescued the hostages.However, Guo Fei''s behavior angered him. In addition, the people just downstairs reminded him that he was quick to respond, and he was more dominant in his position. He quickly poked his elbow into Guo Fei''s lower rib. Guo Fei took a step back in pain, but the hand around the man''s neck had not been released. He imprisoned the man to death, but the man held Guo Fei''s arm with one hand, and Guo Fei could not exert all his strength. The man controls Guo Fei''s hand around his neck with one hand, and the elbow of the other hand stabs Guo Fei in the direction. A few down, when the police catch up, Guo Fei has no strength. Guo Fei has been pushed back, and now he has been standing on the edge. Soon, the man''s arm uses all his strength. Guo Fei releases his hand instantly. The whole person shakes on the edge, and his body swings down from upstairs. "Guo Fei!" Ye Mu didn''t care about anything and rushed towards Guo Fei, but he was quickly held by his secretary: "Mr. Ye, you can''t go there, the murderer is still..." Ye Mu rushes over now, doesn''t he mean to be a hostage? At the moment, the man had no hostages, and the police immediately came forward and caught him. Ye Mu pushed his assistant''s hand away and quickly walked to the edge of the roof. Guo Fei has already fallen down, downstairs all are everybody''s terror cry and the frightful sound. "Guo Fei..." Ye Mu''s pupil unconsciously enlarges, as if has not come out from that heavy one drop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "Mr. Ye..." The secretary came up to hold Ye mu, she couldn''t bear to look down. Ye Mu has tear to slide out of orbit very quickly, how to do? Guo Fei fell from upstairs. At this moment, ye Mu was so flustered that he felt like losing a friend. Ye Mu looked at the man who was held, rushed to him, raised his hand and slapped him: "it''s you who are deceived, why I have to catch up with so many people! You want to take advantage, don''t you? Why let others pay the price! " Just when she saw the IOU, she understood that it was Ye Shanhu who cheated the man with the company''s seal. As long as the man transferred his property to him, he would not only return the house in half a year, but also give him an extra 2 million yuan. It was this man who greedily believed ye Shanhu''s trance. As a result, he had no money and no money. He couldn''t find Ye Shanhu and began to work in the company Look for problems on the Internet. Say others is a swindler, this man is not a swindler! After being slapped by Ye mu, the man was immediately excited to start with Ye Mu: "you are a jerk! How dare you hit me? I''ll kill you! " "Don''t move!" He was so oppressed by the police that he had no chance to resist. When ye Mu wanted to beat the man, he was stopped by the police: "now we''re going to take him back to the police station to learn about the situation. As for your friend We''re sorry. " Police said, ye Mu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Guo Fei Guo Fei is innocent. This kind of thing doesn''t have to happen. How can she tell Mo Shen Guo Fei works for her. If Guo Fei didn''t participate in the event tonight, there would be no such thing. Ye Mu wiped his tears with his hand and quickly went downstairs. Downstairs, the ambulance is here. The crowd of onlookers almost blocked the road. Sometimes, these onlookers are really disliked. Without their exclamations and reminders, Guo Fei might have subdued that person instead of this kind of thing. "Guo Fei..." When ye Mu comes to the air cushion, he sees that Guo Fei is covered with blood, and there is no blood on Ye Mu''s face. The paramedics took Guo Fei up, looked at the crowd and asked, "who are the families of the injured?" "I am." Ye Mu immediately stood out. Here, no one should be more intimate than she and Guo Fei. The doctor looked at Ye Mu and pointed to the ambulance: "then follow us. You need a guardian." Ye Mu Ying, did not think much on the ambulance. When ye Mu got on the bus, he watched the doctor treat Guo Fei. Guo Fei still had signs of life. Ye Mu sat on Guo Fei''s side and kept cheering him up: "you have to hold on, Guo Fei. You have to hold on. Don''t you still want to be with Feifei? Hold on, Guo Fei At the thought of just the blood of that place, ye Mu was so scared that his whole heart couldn''t help but panic. She can''t accept anything. Guo Fei, who was complete when she was a child, is lying here now. Ye Mu leaves the scene, and Yan Qi rushes there. Seeing this scene, he immediately takes care of the aftermath and informs Mo Shen in the fastest way. Fortunately, the company''s people called the police earlier, and the fire brigade prepared the air cushion. Otherwise, Guo Fei might not have survived if he fell from such a high height. Ye Mu followed the ambulance to the hospital, but now the hospital has no beds and the emergency room is very tight. Ye Mu asked about the situation, there are VIP ward and emergency room can be used, but those are not anyone can use. Ye Mu quarreled with the other party and asked the other party to save her friend as soon as possible, but the hospital insisted. There is really no way but to call Mo Shen, Mo Shen has been towards this aspect. Ye Mu cried anxiously: "what to do Guo Fei Guo Fei fell down from upstairs. There is no ward in the hospital Guo Fei, Guo Fei can only wait for the emergency room outside now... " "Don''t cry, you tell me which hospital it is!" Mo Shen has no time to comfort ye mu. He can only ask valuable news as soon as possible. Ye Mu looked up at the sign of the hospital and reported the name of the hospital. Mo Shen quickly hung up. Not long after, the hospital informed him that there was a place, and immediately pushed Guo Fei to the emergency room as soon as possible. Ye Mu decadent sitting outside the emergency room, such a scene, she has never faced, a good person, suddenly fell from his front Ye Mu sat there as if he had been spirited out, not knowing what he was thinking. A nurse came over, pushed Ye Mu and said, "Miss, this is the patient''s mobile phone inside. It seems that someone has been calling. Do you want to answer it?" Ye Mu numbly took the phone, her eyes looking at the phone, above the jump with Lin Feifei number. Ye Mu recovered a little, and his eyelids jumped lightly. She hesitated for a long time, but still answered Lin Feifei''s call. "Feifei..." Ye Mu spoke the first sentence. Lin Feifei hears Ye Mu''s voice on the phone, or because he has the wrong number. He looks at his mobile phone, which is Guo Fei''s number: "Xiao Mu? How can Guo Fei''s mobile phone be with you? ""I I''m with Guo Fei now. Something happened to him. " "Something happened?" Lin Feifei didn''t know the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Ye Mu looked down at the ground, tears fell down: "Guo Fei Fell from the upstairs, now In the hospital... " Lin Feifei heard this sentence, the mobile phone immediately slipped from the palm. After a while, Lin Feifei''s eager voice came from the mobile phone: "where is he? In that hospital? " Flustered voice should be Lin Feifei anxiously picked up his mobile phone, just still maintain a happy mood, now can no longer maintain. Ye Mu reported the name of the hospital and hung up. She didn''t stay here for a long time. Mo Shen had arrived. "Little moo?" Mo Shen''s steps are fast approaching. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s voice, quickly looked up, saw Mo Shen, ye Mu quickly got up and put into Mo Shen''s arms: "you finally come..." At this moment, in the face of her friend''s life and death, ye Mu doesn''t depend on her. She needs Mo Shen. Mo Shen hugged her tightly and comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it will be OK." No news has come out of the emergency room. None of them knows the result. However, Mo Shen believes that Guo Fei will have nothing to do. Among these friends, Guo Fei''s life is the biggest. One year, they went to Africa and met lions in the wild. They all escaped. This little disaster is nothing to Guo Fei. He believes Guo Fei will be OK. Ye Mu doesn''t dare to think of bad results at the moment. Mo Shen''s words have a little effect on Ye mu. Ye Mu is not so absent-minded at the beginning. She believes Guo Fei must be OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Mo Shen and ye Mu are waiting outside. Before long, Lin Feifei also comes. "How''s it going? What''s going on inside? " Lin Feifei''s face looks very bad. She has used a lot of strength to make her words clear. Ye mu can''t see Lin Feifei''s eyes, and she can''t describe Guo Fei''s fall with Lin Feifei. At this time, Lin Feifei was already very anxious. If she tells Lin Feifei these again, for Lin Feifei, Wuyi is even worse. However, Lin Feifei has been asking, but ye Mu has no choice but to answer. Fortunately, when ye Mu couldn''t open his mouth, the emergency light was over, and the doctor came out from inside. "Doctor, what happened to Guo Fei inside?" Seeing the doctor coming out, Lin Feifei rushed to the hospital immediately. The doctor took off his mask, looked at Lin Feifei and said: "what we should do for him, we have done it for him, it depends on his own recovery. If we can live for 24 hours, it must be no problem. If we can''t wake up for 24 hours, there will be many problems behind us, so we don''t dare to guarantee." This is undoubtedly to throw Lin Feifei to the bottom. The day before yesterday, they made an appointment to meet today. Today, she waited for him for a long time, but she didn''t wait for him to come. She worried about something, so she called him, but she didn''t think there would be any problem. "Doctor, you have another way, don''t you? Even if you don''t wake up for 24 hours, you have another way to wake him up, right? " Lin Feifei pulled the doctor''s collar excitedly. She never thought that she felt so frustrated at this moment. She is also looking forward to Guo Fei to make up for all the regrets that they didn''t achieve their wishes together, but why has it become so now. The doctor let Lin Feifei''s mood scared, holding Lin Feifei''s hand, loosen his collar, symbolic comfort: "the emotion of family members should be calm, not completely impossible, but you as family members should keep calm, don''t be too excited." Then the doctor escaped from Lin Feifei''s hands. Lin Feifei turned around and cried out: "doctor, you save him, not only 24 hours..." This 24-hour problem is too frightening. If it wasn''t for the time of danger, it couldn''t have happened. Ye Mu supported Lin Feifei and comforted him: "let''s go to accompany Guo Fei first. If you wait like this, the doctor won''t come..." Indeed, Guo Fei needs company more than anything else. Lin Feifei decadent put down his hand, turned to embrace Ye mu. "Xiaomu, Xiaomu, how could it be like this..." Lin Feifei is crying in Ye Mu''s arms. A month ago, she would never have thought that she would cry so sad for Guo Fei. If Guo Fei doesn''t contact her, Lin Feifei may not be able to respond to such news today. However, they relive so many old dreams. Lin Feifei has gradually changed back to the past Lin Feifei to Guo Fei. But now, Guo Fei has an accident. Ye mu in addition to holding linfeifei people have her cry, ye Mu also can''t think of other ways. "It''s OK, it''s going to be ok..." Besides repeating this sentence, ye Mu has no other words to comfort her. Guo Fei was pushed out from the inside, and the three of them immediately surrounded him. "Guo Fei..." Lin Feifei stands beside Guo Fei and holds his hand: "Guo Fei..." "Let''s take the injured to the ward first. You are ready for a family member to stay with us for the night." The nurse quickly informed and pushed Guo Fei to go first. Lin Feifei followed quickly. After three people arrived at the ward, Lin Feifei asked Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, can you go to my home to see the moon?" At this point, the moon is still sleeping at home, she is in a hurry to come, and did not come out with the moon. Ye Mu nodded blankly: "OK, I''ll go..." "I''ll stay with you." Mo Shen makes a sound quickly. Ye mu can''t drive at all in this state. Ye Mu shook his head and refused: "you stay here with Guo Fei. What''s the matter later?" "It''s OK. You go. I''ll stay with him." Lin Feifei doesn''t trust ye Mu to go alone and insists that Mo Shen accompany Ye mu in the past. Finally, Lin Feifei stayed here with Guo Fei. Ye mushen and Mo Shen go to meet the moon. Lin Feifei holds Guo Fei''s hand and looks at him lying on the hospital bed. His tears are out of control: "Guo Fei Don''t you mean to make up for all our regrets? Now that you''ve only done a few things, don''t you want to do them? You have to wake up If you don''t wake up, you''ll hurt me a second time. I won''t forgive you all my life... " Lin Feifei tightly holds Guo Fei''s hand and gently leans his body on Guo Fei''s side. On the other side, ye mushen and Mo Shen went to meet the moon. Mo Shen is driving and looking at Ye mu. "Are you scared today?" Mo Shen took out a hand to hold Ye Mu''s hand and asked.Ye Mu looked at Mo deep holding his hand, tightly back: "en..." "I just watched Guo Fei Guo Fei fell down in front of me. I have no choice... " Ye Mu murmured to herself, and her eyes began to turn red again. She didn''t agree with what the murderer said today. He said that the rich can do whatever they want. In fact, it''s not. For example, today, ye Mu has nothing to do with the life and death of his good friend. That feeling is really worse than losing him. Mo Shen just held her hand and told her that he was still there. There was nothing else. Ye Mu was quiet in the car for a long time, then she looked at Mo Shen and asked, "ah Shen, you and Guo Fei have such a good relationship, don''t you really worry?" Ye Mu seems more worried than Mo Shen. "Well, because I believe he won''t have anything." Mo Shen drives and looks at the front, extremely attentive. His expression is in Ye Mu''s eyes at this moment. Ye mu can''t tell whether it is concentration or certainty. However, hearing Mo Shen''s determined taste, ye Mu felt that he was not afraid. The car stops in Lin Feifei''s neighborhood. Ye Mu goes upstairs and opens the door with the key given by Lin Feifei. At this moment, the little moon is still in his room did not wake up, sleep, ye Mu light coax her two: "the moon, wake up." "Well..." Moon vaguely turned his body, opened an eye to see ye mu, strange voice: "aunt, how did you come to my house..." "Mom has something to do, so let me pick you up and go with my aunt, OK?" Ye Murong reaches out his hand to coax the moon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Lin Feifei said that you can''t follow strangers, but Xiao Yueyue knows Ye Mu and is very familiar with him. She completely assured Ye Mu that she didn''t even think about it and extended her hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu gave the child a smile and picked her up. The whole person of little moon lay on Ye mu, opened a little eyes and closed them again. Ye Mu pulls a blanket to cover the little moon, holds her and says to Mo Shen, "let''s go." "I''ll hold it." See ye Mu so embrace, Mo Shen always feel hard. Ye Mu could feel the breathing sound of the little moon. He didn''t want to toss any more. He waved his hand: "no, that''s it." Ye Mu goes down first with little moon in his arms. Mo Shen drives for ye mu. They still want to go to the hospital, but before they go to the hospital, they have to settle down xiaoyueyue. Mo Shen drives the car directly to he Nian. When ye Mu calls he Nian, he Nian comes out dressed and sees Ye Mu coming in with a child. He asks, "what''s the matter?" "Mom, put the child here first." Ye Mu immediately took the child into he Nian''s bedroom and said in a voice: "does Bao Mei live with you?" "No, in the next room." He Nian opened his room and answered. Ye Mu heard he Nian''s answer, but he didn''t go in with his child. Instead, he took her directly to baomei''s bedroom. Baomei heard the movement outside, rubbed her eyes and sat up: "grandma..." "Baomei." Ye Mu called baomei in a low voice, then pulled open the quilt and put xiaoyueyue in: "my sister will be here today. Take good care of my sister." Say, ye Mu let baomei lie down, she for two children cover quilt: "tomorrow good accompany little moon in grandma''s home play good?" "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Baomei is covered on the cup, looking at Ye mu with worried face. Baomei noticed that ye Mu''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have cried. Ye Mu shook his head and told his daughter: "can you promise mommy to take good care of her sister? I''ll let you know when mom''s done? " Ye Mu is completely talking with Bao Mei, which is the way their mother and daughter communicate. Baomei immediately nodded and agreed. Ye Mu printed a kiss on baomei''s head. After coming out, he Nian still asked around. Ye Mu does not know how to say for the time being, she and Mo Shen are still in a hurry to go to the hospital. "I''ll let you know when I''m finished. I''ll put the moon here for the time being today. Mom, please take care of these two children for me." Ye Mu is a bit tired and asks he Nian. Seeing that both of them were in a busy state, he Niang was not good, so he continued to ask. He nodded his head and agreed to send them out. When Mo Shen and ye Mu returned to the hospital, it was almost dawn. They bought some breakfast for Lin Feifei. Guo Fei didn''t wake up, and Lin Feifei couldn''t eat. He sat there all the time guarding Guo Fei. All of them have no time to look at the news outside. Yesterday''s event has been very noisy. There are all kinds of news. Lin Feifei doesn''t care about anything now. She just guards Guo Fei. From last night to the morning, and then to this afternoon, Guo Fei doesn''t wake up, but there''s no big problem. Lin Feifei believed that Guo Fei would wake up. She didn''t eat or sleep all day. Even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t bear it. In the evening, she fell asleep beside Guo Fei''s bed. After she fell asleep, Guo Fei''s fingertips moved. Lin Feifei didn''t see them. Guo Fei opened his eyes to see the first person is Lin Feifei, she seems to keep her all night, has been in his side. Guo Fei''s mouth is very dry and he has no strength all over. He frees a hand to caress Lin Feifei''s cheek. Lin Feifei didn''t sleep deeply. She felt someone touch her cheek, and she woke up immediately. Seeing Guo Fei looking at himself, Lin Feifei couldn''t hide his joy: "you wake up..." "Well You... " Guo Fei''s throat was very dry. After hesitating for a long time, he could only utter a simple voice: "you Have you stayed with me all night? " "Yes." Lin Feifei nodded with tears in her eyes. In addition to tears, there was a happy expression on her face. Fortunately, Guo Fei woke up. "Is there anything you want? Would you like some water? " Lin Feifei took the cup to Guo Fei''s lips. Guo Fei raised his hand to wipe off Lin Feifei''s tears before drinking a few water. After drinking, his throat became much more comfortable. "I''ll ask the doctor to come and see." Lin Feifei stood up and rang the bell. Soon, the doctor rushed to give Guo Fei a simple explanation. Guo Fei has nothing to do for the time being, but he has to do another check after his condition is a little bit better. The doctor said Guo Fei was OK. Lin Feifei couldn''t help sighing. After Lin Feifei sent the doctor out, Guo Fei never let go of her hand. "If I don''t go, I''ll stay here with you all the time." Lin Feifei patted his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.Guo Fei is lying on the bed, looking at her and laughing, as if it is not him who is so seriously injured. "How can you still laugh?" Lin Feifei reached out and wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Guo Fei''s smile, she couldn''t help but smile. Guo Fei has nothing to do now. For Lin Feifei, nothing is better. "Remember that line?" Guo Fei''s speech is much smoother now than at the beginning. Lin Feifei is still wiping his eyes, do not know what Guo Fei said: "en?" "If I have lost my memory. I hope you are the first person I see when I open my eyes... " Guo Fei repeated the lyrics low, holding Lin Feifei''s hand tightly: "what a coincidence, do we look like at the moment..." Lin Feifei sniffs, and some of them don''t want to talk to Guo Fei. This man, why do you have time to joke. Guo Fei took her hand and put it on his lips, with some regret: "I really want to wake up and forget nothing, just remember that I love you..." If only that were true? He can stay with her. Unfortunately, he can''t cheat Lin Feifei. He didn''t lose his memory. He remembered everything. "I''d rather you don''t lose your memory." Lin Feifei shook her head and looked at Guo Fei. Her lips grinned the most. For a long time, she had never laughed at Guo Fei like this: "I want you to remember your bad to me, and then keep it in mind and make up for me." "Good." Guo Fei closed his eyes, nodded and agreed: "I will make up for you with everything I have..." "Yes." Lin Feifei''s face is still with tears, but he is very happy to smile. She determined what she wanted, and she also determined how she would go on in the future. When she is old and can''t walk, it''s him who accompanies her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 When Guo Fei wakes up, ye Mu and Mo Shen come back in the afternoon. Originally wanted to go in to see Guo Fei, but went to the door to see Lin Feifei against Guo Fei''s chest, Guo Fei''s face full of happiness. They thought about it, but they didn''t go in to disturb. However, seeing Guo Fei wake up, ye Mu is completely relieved. Last night, for her, it was like walking around the gate of death with her friends. It was like a nightmare, but it was very clear. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. After coming out of the hospital, ye Mu saw Mo Shen with a smile on his face. This man said he didn''t care, but in his heart, he should worry more than anyone else. There are not many people Mo Shen really cares about. Guo Fei should be regarded as one. Make sure Guo Fei is OK, Mo Shen''s eyebrows are untied. Today''s leave has been invited. Guo Fei can put it in the evening. They still have some time to go there. He Nian had to go to Meinai today, but because of Ye Mu''s advice, she didn''t go either. She watched her children play all day at home. Xiaoyueyue has been playing with baomei since she woke up. She has nothing to do with her mother. If today is Lin Feifei put little moon in a neighbor''s home, or little moon''s classmate''s home, little moon should find her mother. However, she and baomei are very familiar and like baomei very much, so she can''t think of looking for mummy at all. When ye Mu got there, Lin Feifei was building a castle with Bao Mei. "Sister, this piece should be on the top." Little moon happily hands things to baomei. Baomei nodded and carefully put things up. As soon as the thing was set up, baomei saw that ye Mu was coming and went over with a smile: "Mommy!" "Are there any good ones today?" Ye Mu stoops to touch Bao Mei''s face and asks. Baomei nodded obediently: "you ask grandma, today I am very good, and I have been playing with my sister." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei with a smile, touches her head and praises: "that''s good." Baomei holds Ye Mu''s neck and says: "kiss, Mommy." Facing the coquettish daughter, ye Mu smiles again and kisses her lips. Ye Mu came here to tell he Nian what happened. When ye Mu told he Nian, Bao Mei sat by her side and listened. I don''t know if she understood. Compared with what baomei wants to hear from ye mu, xiaoyueyue has been playing, not urging baomei: "sister baomei, let''s take it again." "Mommy, I''ll play with my sister for a while." Baomei now has the appearance of a sister and is good at taking care of her. Ye Mu praised Chong baomei nodded and told baomei, "shall we go home with her later?" "Good." Bao Mei nodded and agreed. Then she turned to he Nian and said to Ye mu, "can you let Grandma go too? I also want my grandmother to accompany me. " Greedy little guy asked, ye Mu blinked his eyes and said: "then you have to ask grandma." "Grandma, are you going?" Baomei releases the toy first, goes to he Nian, shakes her hands and asks. He Nian couldn''t stand her request, and quickly nodded and agreed: "OK, grandma." "Great!" Get the answer you want, baomei quickly back to his position, busy. When he Nian learned about Guo Fei''s Hospital, she thought of an old friend of her. She and ye Mu said, "I''ll call president Liu later. He is an expert in this field, so that he can have a good look at Guo Fei." "Yes? That''s great. " Ye Mu didn''t expect that he Nian would have some unexpected harvest here. Experts to Guo feicha, if so, experts say no problem, then Lin Feifei should be completely relieved. When ye Mu left from he Nian, he took Bao Mei and the moon. He Nian promised baomei that she would come today, but she had to clean up the house first. Baomei was a little disappointed, but he Nian''s words were still needed. Mo Shen and ye Mu put Bao Mei at home. After they pacified the two little guys, they went back to the hospital. The moon came back to Ye Mu''s home and began to miss mummy. She wanted to find mummy. Ye Mu thought that he would not be able to stabilize the little moon. Fortunately, Fengfeng came back. When he saw Fengfeng, the moon was quiet immediately. Knowing that Fengfeng is a good medicine, ye Mu entrusts Fengfeng with the moon again. If it were normal, Fengfeng would certainly refuse. But today, ye Mu is completely asking. Knowing that they have something to do, Feng Feng can only reluctantly respond. After seeing Fengfeng, the little moon is basically around Fengfeng. Baomei is quite free. She just wants to have fun one by one. When Fengfeng goes there, the little moon follows. "Moon, will you sit by?" Feng Feng spoke to the moon in a very gentle tone. Small moon Yang head, open eyes refused: "no, Fengfeng brother does not sit, the moon does not sit." "Then I''ll go and sit down." Feng Feng shook his head in loss.He has a small tail today. He can''t shake it off. Fengfeng sat on the sofa, and the little moon sat down with a smile. At this moment, the moon is full of spirit and happiness. There is just the appearance of crying for Mommy. Seeing the little moon''s smile, Fengfeng poked the moon''s face: "be good." He looked at the little moon happy not to look like, do not say is put the moon here for a day, even if it is put a year, she should be able to stay. Little moon looks at Fengfeng like a little fool. Now she doesn''t even know what the toy is. Mo Feng turned on the TV and watched the news for a while. When he turned around, little moon sat by and looked at him. Little moon''s butt seems to be glued, looking at Mo Feng. Mo Feng looks at her and she smiles at her. Mo Fengfeng asked her with a smile, "are you hungry?" "Hungry!" Little moon answered in the affirmative. This moment, baomei also came in, some coquettish pull Mo Feng: "brother, I''m so hungry, let''s go out to eat that pizza, OK?" "Do you want to eat the moon?" Mo Feng asked the moon before he promised his sister. The moon immediately nodded: "want to eat!" "Let''s go." Hear the moon and his answer, baomei immediately happy took the moon''s coat. The moon slides down from the sofa. Baomei puts on a coat for the moon: "hold my sister, and don''t let go later." "Good..." The little moon obediently and sweetly replied, and then extended another hand to Mo Feng: "this one, brother." Mo Feng looked at the little hand, and didn''t want to hold it. If you lead, he has to bend his height to match her. The little moon insisted on pulling, and Mo Feng showed her: "see? If your brother leads you, we can''t walk. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Small moon disappointedly took back his hand, but did not want to give up. She stood still and refused to go. Baomei was very tolerant towards xiaoyueyue and coaxed: "Yueyue, shall we go? I really like that pizza. Or I''ll let my brother hold you, OK? " Can''t you hold me? Little moon heard baomei''s words, immediately nodded happily. Mo Feng has no way, bent down to sit down, holding the small moon up: "let''s go." It''s not the first time Mo Feng has taken baomei to the pizza shop she wants to eat. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are often not at home. He uses the Internet to find Xu''s famous restaurant, and then brings them over when his younger brother and sister have time to change their taste. This pizza is baomei''s favorite. Mo Feng took the moon to the car and told the driver they were going there. Fengfeng is the most independent child in the family. He usually goes there when he says to go there. The driver never dissuades, completely obeys Fengfeng. Girls like sweets. Fengfeng takes two little girls to the pizza shop. He thought that the smallest piece should be enough for both of them. Don''t be hungry. He can''t eat. However, he underestimated the fighting ability of the two little girls. The two of them haven''t said anything since they started eating. They have been eating crazily, and they don''t feel like children at all. In order to make the moon have a good meal, Lin Feifei never brought little moon to eat pizza. This is the first time for little moon to eat. She can''t help but keep her eyes open. "Is it delicious, sister?" Baomei finally had a chance to open her mouth when she got half of the second piece. Moon holding a bit bigger than his face pizza toward his mouth, very satisfied: "delicious, super delicious." With that, she looked at Mo Feng and said, "I will come again in the future." "Good." Mo Feng light smile, took a paper towel to wipe her mouth. Mo Feng takes care of little moon as a big brother, but he is very happy that the restaurant he is looking for can be liked by people other than his sister. Mo Feng''s appearance is excellent. He can attract people''s attention when he goes there. In addition, he is Ye Mu''s son, so he is recognized in the restaurant without sitting for a while. Not only he is recognized, but also baomei and the moon are recognized. But no one came up to disturb their meal, only three children came, they did not see adults, this is not good if you go up to disturb. Finally, after eating, Mo Feng left with little moon in one hand and his sister in the other, and was photographed. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei are really close friends. Their children can come out to eat together, and the boys really take care of their little sister, which is quite popular. Guo Fei can have something to eat in the afternoon. Lin Feifei specially goes out to buy some porridge to feed him. Since Guo Fei woke up, their state has changed again. Lin Feifei is very concerned about everything about Guo Fei, worried that he is a little uncomfortable, and Guo Fei is just responsible for enjoying her care at the moment. When ye Mu and Mo Shen come over, Lin Feifei comes back with rice. "I asked my servant to prepare some nutritious porridge." Ye Mu holds the lunch box in his hand and tells Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu gratefully: "then eat this." It must be different between what you do and what you buy. Lin Feifei turns on the porridge and asks ye mushen and Mo Shen to sit down. "Thank you very much last night." Without them, Lin Feifei really didn''t know what to do. Ye Mu shook his head: "all should be." Yeh Mu Lai should have said yesterday. At that time, ye Mu was present. Ye Mu could not do nothing. Guo Fei saw Mo Shen and ye mu. He scanned Ye Mu''s body and asked, "are you ok?" He has no idea what happened after he fell. I''m not sure if Yemu is in danger. Ye Mu Zhang Zhang Zhang''s own arm, a few separate joke meaning: "do you think I have something to do?" "How did it come to an end? And the man? " Guo Fei is still worried about this problem. He can''t let himself get hurt in vain. "I''ve caught it. The police are investigating this matter. Maybe there will be a result later." After Guo Fei''s accident, ye Mu has been busy and has no time to care about it. Even now the news is in a mess, ye Mu doesn''t know, but after staying here for a while, Ji''an sent Ye Mu pictures. What Ji''an sent was not about work or last night, but a picture of Mo Feng taking Bao Mei and moon to eat pizza. Ye Mu was surprised to see such a picture. The three children went to eat pizza And they look very skilled. When did they sneak out for pizza together? Ye Mu watched, Ji''an continued to send her, and even sent more than a dozen photos, all of them were three children.Ye Mu is a little ashamed. Seeing Mo Feng taking care of his two sisters, he looks like he is taking care of his children. Ji''an finished sending photos and gave Ye Mu a happy expression: "your prince has grown up." "Where did you see these?" Ye Mu makes a paragraph to Ji''an curiously. "On the website, someone happened to meet and took pictures." Jean''s answer is very simple. Ji''an has been paying close attention to the news about ye mu, so as soon as these photos were sent out today, Ji''an saw them. Ye Mu stands by and turns over his mobile phone. He looks very happy and attracts Lin Feifei''s attention. Lin Feifei got up and went to Ye Mu''s side and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Looking at the pictures." Ye Mu answered quickly. She said and raised her cell phone in the direction of Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei was surprised when she saw the first photo. Then she took Ye Mu''s mobile phone and turned over the photos: "my God, it''s so cute. When is this?" "Just today." Ye Mu looked at it again and thought it was lovely. "Today? Feng Feng took them out to eat pizza? " Lin Feifei said in surprise. She thought when she went to be photographed with adults, but then she thought that little moon would appear in Ye Mu''s house, and she was basically there. Ye Mu sighed and nodded: "Fengfeng in our family is really different from other children. It''s always like a little adult." "Yes." Lin Feifei looked at the photo, and finally stayed on the photo of Mo Feng holding the little moon: "this one is really loving. Just for this photo, I think Mo Feng is my son-in-law." "Well, it''s not the time for you to worry about your daughter. I think it''s necessary for you to worry about yourself." Ye Mu said with an ambiguous smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Lin Feifei spat out her tongue and said, "I''m not in a hurry yet. I still have a lot of things to do." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. She said that she was not in a hurry for the time being. Does that mean that little moon is in a hurry? This kind of thing can''t be talked about until at least 20 years later. It''s no use worrying about the moon now. After ye mushen and Mo Shen came to the hospital, others came one after another. Today, although ye mushen and Mo Shen were not all together, they still felt tired when they went back. Ye Mu only asked for one day''s leave, and she had to go back to shoot tomorrow. She didn''t dare to delay. She didn''t eat her dinner at home, so she was ready to go to bed after washing. She didn''t sleep last night. If she didn''t go to bed early tonight, she would doubt whether she could get up. She early rest Mo deep also did not stop, in the middle of the night, strict up a trip home, ye Mu did not know. Mo didn''t have a thorough understanding of what happened at that time. He called Yan Qi over to have a better understanding of it, and there were follow-up reporters to solve the problem. Yan Qi was very sorry about the day because he didn''t stop the reporters from reporting. Yan Qi did not stop them from reporting in many ways. They thought the news was valuable and no matter how they talked about it, it was useless. Mo Shen listened to Yan Qi and said that day, and blamed Yan Qi: "if it were us, we would not change it. Let''s do this first, try to suppress the news in other ways." "I know. I''m cooperating with the police." Yan Qi knows how to solve this problem as soon as possible, and does not need Mo Shen''s special explanation. Yan Qi said his business and left, Mo Shen called Guo Fei to ask about the situation. Guo Fei had been sleeping just let Mo Shen''s phone wake up: "what''s the matter?" Guo Fei asked Mo Shen in a tone full of bad, Mo Shen''s tone is not gentle, where to go, he just said: "nothing, just want to ask where you are uncomfortable." Hearing that Mo Shen was concerned about himself, Guo Fei was very moved, but he had to play cheap: "you shouldn''t have been worried that I haven''t slept yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Guo Fei is still there. Listening to his voice, Mo Shen thinks that he should recover soon. "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Mo Shen said nothing more to Guo Fei and hung up directly. Guo Fei was hung up, puzzled: "I still want to talk about brotherhood, this heartless guy." "What can you talk about now? It''s not easy to be so arrogant? Doctors say that you should talk less now. If you can''t talk, try not to talk Lin handed him a glass of water. Lin Feifei''s words Guo Fei or listen to, he took the cup, obedient drink a few: "you also hard, early rest." Lin Feifei blinked, nodded, lifted the cup on one side of the bed and lay down. Lin Feifei''s bed is next to Guo Fei''s, which is convenient for Guo Fei to call her if he has anything. She was really sleepy. She put on the quilt and went to sleep in a few minutes. But Guo Fei couldn''t sleep. He reclined and looked at Lin Feifei. Guo Fei, who is never hypocritical, wants to be hypocritical tonight. For Guo Fei, happiness suddenly becomes very simple. As long as you turn around every day, you can see that the people sleeping around you are the people you care about. That''s enough. As long as Lin Feifei is around him every day, he is willing to exchange everything he has. Before, he could say that he didn''t know what it was. But now, he knows it''s love. It''s amazing that a person who never talks about love knows what love is. For Guo Fei, it is a very magical thing. Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei and slowly closes his eyes. With her around, he should be able to sleep well. The next day, everything was new. For ye mu, she needs to shoot. She slept well last night, but she didn''t read the script. After arriving at the set in the morning, she can spend more time to read the script. Fortunately, ye Mu''s memory is very fast, and he remembers what he should remember. Although today''s shooting is not as smooth as before, ye Mu Hui will be called "card", but he has finished all the work today. The No.2 actress who plays with Ye Mu has always cooperated with Ye Mu very well. For this reason, she likes Ye Mu very much. At noon, she specially brought two fruit plates and gave one to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at each other and took over the fruit plate with thanks. It''s a long time since Ye Mu made such a simple courtship in the crew. Today, he had such a courtship. Ye Mu feels very good. At lunch time, ye Mu''s own assistant said to Ye mu, "Miss ye, did you watch the news?" "What?" When asked, Ye was wondering if the news would be mo Feng''s. As a result, the assistant directly gave the newspaper to Ye Mu: "that''s it. Did you read it?" Ye Mu took the newspaper, and the picture on it was the picture of Guo Fei that night. The content written in it is about Yemu company''s deduction of employees'' wages, which leads to employees'' resistance and revenge.In fact, the following reporters did not listen to what the murderer said that day. They should have listened to half of what he said. Ye Mu is absolutely not wrong in this matter, but for reporters, if ye Mu is not wrong, there will be less attention. In this case, it''s better to write for attention. Ye Mu read all the contents of the newspaper, and then couldn''t help sighing. Some things, no matter what she does, can be regarded as bad things among these people. Ye Mu is numb. They can say whatever they like. It doesn''t matter. Ji''an has always been very sensitive to Ye Mu''s news. As long as it''s about ye mu, she will leave and know. This time, it''s the same. However, what she first told is not ye mu, but Mo Shen. Ji''an thought that he had nothing to do with telling Ye mu, so he simply told Mo Shen. Sure enough, I told Mo Shen that he was ready. Mo Shen gave Ji an a word, let her not tell Ye mu, this matter, he will solve. Ji''an promised Mo Shen, but he never said it. The second day after the incident, the negative news has been reduced by half. Some of the reporters who were chasing the report no longer reported it. As for the reason, no one knows. However, a week after this incident, it was about to go silent. Suddenly, another subversive news came out, saying that the real reason had been found. I don''t know how these reporters got the news. In short, the police surrounded many reporters the next day. Soon, the police with a man to stop the reporter to enter. But there are too many reporters, basically blocking the road outside, there is no way to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 It is Ye Shanhu who has disappeared for a long time. Ye Shanhu caught? This news is quite a sensation. The murderer knows that he can''t escape. Now that he can''t escape, he can''t let go the people who hurt him! He also called the police, he looked for a long time ye Shanhu did not find, but the police found. Ye Shanhu saw the reporter and immediately raised his hand to cover his face. "Mr. Ye, please tell me? Why do you cheat? Is Ye Qiwen not enough for you, or is it because ye Qiwen doesn''t support you? " This group of reporters, afraid that the world will not be in chaos, because ye Qiwen is an artist, and ye Shanhu is the father of the artist, so they can not escape. "Please step aside and don''t disturb the work of law enforcement officers!" The security guards were driving away, but it was useless. The group of reporters still gathered around them. I don''t know how long it took for ye Shanhu to really enter the police station. In this way, once Ye Shanhu is convicted, he may be sentenced. In his life, he did a lot of things that should be put into prison, but they were all evaded by him quietly. That''s good. He can''t avoid the smallest thing. In the past, millions were not money to him, but now, he died on them. When the police interrogated Ye Shanhu, he did not answer any questions. He also refused to account for his own affairs. Ye Shanhu himself didn''t say anything, so reporters outside had all kinds of news. More about Yeh. It is Ye Qiwen''s biological father who is going to jail, but ye Qiwen should be the last one to know. When ye Qiwen learned about it, it was after all the major news had been broadcast. All the news basically point at Ye Qiwen, saying that she did not fulfill the responsibility of supporting her father, so that her father fell to this point. There has been a lot of negative news about ye Qiwen''s family. Ye Qiwen never mind. The family they talked about is far less dirty than her family itself. However, in their understanding, it is Ye Qiwen who made a mistake and it is Ye Qiwen who made a bad scene. But in fact, the fact is reversed, ye Mu does not pursue these, the two are their own parents after all, she can not jump out to blame their parents. Seeing the news, yeh did not panic or even surprise. But she went to the police station to visit Ye Shanhu. Ye Shanhu originally refused to speak. Seeing ye Yiwen, he finally agreed to speak. Ye Qiwen is the only lover who has direct blood relationship in China. She doesn''t expect Ye Qiwen. Who else can she expect? "What''s the matter?" Ye Yiwen picked up the microphone and looked at the opposite Ye Shanhu. Her voice was very flat. On the contrary, ye Shanhu was much excited. Ye Shanhu holding the microphone, urged Ye Yiwen: "quickly find a way to save me, you are my daughter, only you can save me." Ye Yiwen looked at him coldly and asked for help. She didn''t seem to hear his words. She continued to ask, "are those words true? You really cheated people out of their money? " "I I did it for your brother. " If ye Yiwen wants to help herself, ye Shanhu has to tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, you can''t let Yee know the situation. How can she save herself? Therefore, he did not admit it in front of others, but he admitted it in front of Ye Yiwen: "your brother needs so little money to study. I can''t get money from you, so I can only think of this way." Ye Shanhu is counting on Ye Yiwen to save himself, but his words are full of resentment. If ye Yiwen had been willing to do it, it would not have been the situation today. But ye Shanhu''s words sound ridiculous to Ye Qiwen. He is studying for his illegitimate son. It''s none of her business. Why should he blame this mistake on her. To say the least, is it wrong for ye Qiwen not to pay for that child''s education? Since childhood, ye Shanhu has taught her that if she has money, she will spend it. If she has no money, she will live without it. But now, why can''t it be done with this child? Now that we have no money, why do we have to go abroad? As long as he wants to learn and is smart, it should be the same there. Yeh Yiwen, who had been involved in the previous lawsuit, was very ugly. Even if Yeh Yiwen won in the end, she said she would not give them any more money, but she gave it every month. Ye Qiwen''s money doesn''t fall from the sky. It''s also her hard work. She can afford enough for their living expenses, but ye Qiwen won''t give them extra. For example, Yao rujun''s gambling money and ye Shanhu''s tuition fees for illegitimate children, which ye Qiwen can''t afford. Ye Shanhu and ye Qiwen talked about the process, ye Qiwen listened, but did not have a little reaction. After hearing this, she didn''t feel that ye Shanhu had done something right. Ye Shanhu was wrong. Moreover, many people were injured because of him. Ye Shanhu should be responsible for this. "Yewen, you have to help dad. Dad has only one daughter like you. If you don''t help me, who will help me?" Ye Shanhu''s face is full of pleading, looking at Ye Qiwen.Ye Qiwen is a very soft hearted person. Looking at Ye Shanhu''s line of sight, she is very soft hearted. But want to come before Song Zhuochen told her, she still gritted her teeth and insisted: "I will help you find a lawyer." "Qi Wen..." Hearing this, ye Shanhu couldn''t help looking happy. Ye Qiwen was afraid that ye Shanhu would be happy too soon. She immediately added: "but I can only help you to find a lawyer. In the end, no matter what the result is, I will accept it. " "What does that mean..." Sure enough, the smile on Ye Shanhu''s face was gone after ye Yiwen''s words. Ye Yiwen took a deep breath and said, "Dad, even if you stay here in the future, I will often come to see you." "You..." Ye Yiwen said here, ye Shanhu want not to be angry, clapping the table to stand up: "this is your attitude to dad?" "Sit down!" The police standing behind Ye Shanhu immediately pressed Ye Shanhu down again. Ye Shanhu tightly grasps the microphone and criticizes Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen silently puts down the microphone. "Qiwen, Qiwen..." Ye Shanhu shouts through the microphone and keeps shooting at the window. Ye Qiwen couldn''t hear his voice at all. She turned around and looked at him. Then she never looked back and left here. Ye Shanhu stands up and is pressed down again. Ye Qiwen can''t hear all he says. There is nothing wrong with what song Zhuochen said. If ye Shanhu really made a mistake, he should be punished. If they keep shielding and conniving, the mistake will never be corrected. At the last moment, ye Qiwen still chose to believe song Zhuochen''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 When ye Qiwen came out of the police station, song Zhuochen was waiting outside. Song Zhuochen didn''t come with her for fear of interfering with her judgment. But he knew that as long as she appeared in the police station, there would be many reporters coming. He was worried that she could not cope with it, so he finally came. "How are you?" Received Ye Qiwen, this is song Zhuochen''s first sentence. Ye Qiwen forced a smile on her face: "en..." They came out of the outer Hall of the police station, and soon a crowd of reporters crowded up: "Yeh Yiwen, are you going to see your father? Is it convenient to talk about the current situation? " Ye Qiwen''s body dodges the camera lens, is not willing to accept any interview. Song Zhuochen will protect her whole person, two hands for her to block all the photos and interviews. Two people don''t know how long it took to get out of the crowd and get on the bus. Song Zhuochen is sitting in the car, watching the people outside are still beating the door. Song Zhuochen is a little lucky that he has come to pick up Ye Qiwen, otherwise today''s Ye Qiwen will go home with injuries. Yeh returned to the car, which started for a while. Without waiting for song Zhuochen, he took the initiative to say: "it''s really dad''s fault. I promise to hire a lawyer for him. I''ll leave the rest to the lawyer. I won''t ask about it again." Song Zhuochen agreed with Ye Qiwen''s idea and nodded: "well done." Ye Qiwen should have been happy. Everything she did should have been happy. But add a Mo family in yeyiwen, but let her particularly unfortunate, all the happiness, enough to let this to erase. Ye Shanhu had an accident, ye Mu knew, also saw about ye Qiwen''s news. Ye Mu wants to call ye Qiwen, but she''s worried about getting through, and she doesn''t know what to say. Hesitated for a long time, the telephone finally did not call. The director urged the shooting, ye Mu put down the mobile phone, temporarily put the matter down. When I finish work in the afternoon and want to call, Mo Shen tells Ye Mu that this evening is mo Hong''s birthday. They need to go for a walk. Because of this, the phone call can only be put down for a while. Mo Hong''s birthday starts in the afternoon. Mo Hong has been waiting for Mo Shen and ye mu. They haven''t come here yet. Mo Hong can''t help sighing. He knew that Mo Shen could not easily forgive himself, otherwise he would have come here long ago. Mo Hong has been disappointed. He believes that Mo can''t go deep. Mo Mo looks at her father''s disappointed face. She knows what her father is disappointed about, but she can''t help Mo Hong in this matter. She is attached to Mo Shen, and Mo Shen is not willing to talk to her, let alone persuade her. The family ate together, but Mo Hong never lit a candle. He thought, maybe, Mo Shen will come over? "Dad, light the candles. The children are waiting." Fu Jingwen doesn''t know what Mo Hong is waiting for. She holds a child in her arms and urges her. Mo Hong looked down at the candle, remained silent for a few seconds, and nodded: "give it to the children." This voice just fell, Mo Mo''s eyes flashed surprise, she looked at the door, surprise said: "Dad, the second brother is coming!" Mo Hong immediately stood up from his position and looked at the door. Mo Shen and ye Mu are coming this way. The smile on Mo Hong''s face is hasty and nowhere to put: "ah Shen Xiaomu... " "Here you are..." Mo Hong is really happy, with countless wrinkles on his face. Ye mugan nodded with a smile. She looked at Mo Shen. Although Mo Shen didn''t have a smile on his face, it was obviously softer than before and didn''t have a firm attitude. "Sit down." Mo Hongli immediately asked people to prepare two more chairs. Mo Shen gave a faint smile, and his attitude was better than usual: "no, Xiao Mu and I just came to congratulate. We still have something to go later." "To go? Won''t you stay for dinner? " The smile on Mo Hong''s face slowly froze, and he looked at Mo Shen. "Brother, stay for dinner. Dad specially told you to cook the dishes you like today." Mo Mo stands up and persuades Mo Shen. Mo Shen glanced at the table with the same smile, but what he said hurt: "what I like? Anyone else here knows what I like? " "I remember when you were a child, you liked to eat osmanthus lotus root most. Today I asked someone to prepare it for you..." Mo Hongli said with a smile, pointing to the osmanthus lotus root. Mo Shen looked at Mo Hong and calmly told him, "I''m allergic to Osmanthus fragrans." He remembers wrongly, osmanthus lotus root is not he likes, but Mo Wenyao likes. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Mo Hong stood there and moved his lips, looking a little flustered. He is obviously trying to please his son, but every sentence he says is a lie, which not only makes him lose face, but also makes him not know how to please him. Ye Mu looks at Mo Hong like this and thinks he is a little pitiful. Mo Hong knew that he was wrong too late, and his son could not persuade himself to forgive him."It''s a gift, so we won''t keep it." Mo Shen naturally took Ye Mu''s hand, and then handed the things in his other hand to the table. Mo Shen and ye Mu really look like they''re here to give presents. They leave after they give them. Mo Mo will continue to retain when Mo Hong was stopped: "no, he has resentment in his heart, he will not stay." Mo Hong has seen through this son. No matter what he is doing, he can''t change his heart. Mo Hong can do nothing but regret If, at the beginning, even if he was cheating, even if he didn''t treat Lin Su kindly, but if he had a little thought about the child in his heart, he would not have been so harsh on him and had a little bit of paternal love, even today. But the biggest problem is that Mo Hong has never paid anything. Now he asks his son to treat him as a father. How can it be? He can''t take advantage of all the advantages in the world by himself. Mo Mo looked at his father''s sad appearance, immediately picked up the spirit, took the gift prepared by Mo Shen and said, "let''s see what the second brother has prepared for Dad." Mo Mo opens the gift directly. Fu Jingwen smiles coldly. She shows that she is not curious about the gift at all. But when Mo Mo opens it, her eyes can''t help glancing at it. Seeing a card in the box, Fu Jingwen and Mo Liqin were surprised. Don''t be so generous? Do you send gifts directly to cards? Fu Jingwen looked at her gift box and felt that it was too low. "I didn''t expect the second brother to be so intimate." Mo Mo took out the card to comfort Mo Hong: "Dad, you see, the second brother still has you in his heart." Mo Hong couldn''t laugh when he looked at the card. This card is the one he gave to Bao Mei. Now Mo Shen just returned it intact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Ye Mu sat in the car with Mo Shen back, light said: "he saw things intact push to him should be very sad." "Do you care if he is sad?" Mo Shen held the hand holding the steering wheel tightly, and his tone was uncomfortable. Ye Mu knows what Mo Shen is thinking. She raises her hand and holds Mo Shen''s hand: "no, I''m just worried about your regret." Ye muda''s hand in his hand forcefully shook his hand, Mo deeply looked at her hand, eyes flashing smile: "will not." No feelings, how can there be regret? Mo Shen has thought about everything before he does everything. He is sure that he will not regret it. The moon outside the car is curved, and the night is particularly bright under the background of street lights. The neon is flashing. Some people are mixed in the neon, while others are covered with neon. After coming back from the police station, ye Qiwen didn''t say much. She first went to the study to read the books in the afternoon, and then stood by the bed to watch the night scene for several hours. In fact, when she looked out of the window, she could see nothing but neon. But I don''t know what interesting things she saw. I''ve been watching it for a long time. It''s not easy for ye Qiwen to make a decision. Song Zhuochen didn''t disturb her and left her alone. One day is about to pass, ye Yiwen is still like this, song Zhuochen should do something. Song Zhuochen holds her cup and knocks on the door. Ye Yiwen doesn''t hear it. Her whole person is empty state, until song Zhuochen stopped waist to embrace her, her body in Song Zhuochen''s arms gently trembled twice. "Would you like something to eat?" Song Zhuochen put two hands in front of her abdomen and encircled her from behind. Ye Yiwen heard song Zhuochen''s voice, this belt a bit flustered, then instantly put away. Her heart is filled with care. She is not a person without care. "I''m not hungry." She didn''t feel sad for anything, she just couldn''t eat it. "Then drink some water." Song Zhuochen raised her hand in front of her abdomen and handed her the water cup. Ye Yiwen looked down at the water cup in front of her and did not refuse. She picked up the cup with a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. "Did you feel better after staying all day?" Song Zhuochen did not have a water cup in his hand. He held her more tightly. Ye Qiwen drinks water, but also can feel the water cup in her hand is warm. "I''m not in a bad mood. I''m just a little empty." Ye Qiwen thinks about it seriously and answers song Zhuochen. After she came back, she didn''t even think about ye Shanhu. There was nothing in her mind. She just stayed by herself. Including the books she read in the afternoon, half of them are very good for Yeh. "Well, let''s not talk about today." He didn''t mention today''s event, but he told ye Qiwen specially. Ye Yiwen''s face gushed a faint smile, nodded and agreed: "good." Lawyer, song Zhuochen has already contacted Ye Qiwen. In the future, he will never let Yee Yiwen interfere in the affairs here. If it''s necessary for someone to show up, it''s up to him. Ye Qiwen no longer cares about ye Shanhu, although it will make the outside world give her a bad evaluation. Song Zhuochen is worried about ye Qiwen''s reputation, but he is also worried about whether she will be happy. If something makes her unhappy, he would rather have a poor voice from the outside world, as long as it doesn''t affect Ye Qiwen. "Recently, we''d better go to see Ruirui. It''s just that I''ll accompany you to relax." Song Zhuochen circles Ye Qiwen and kisses her ear. Ruirui has decided to study in a foreign school. Ye Yiwen and song Zhuochen will spend some time with him. Now is a good time. They are on the cusp of the storm. Now they go out and hide. They will come back when things calm down a little. Anyway, Xiaoxi still smiles. If they don''t study, they just go and take their children with them. "Good." Ye Qiwen looked out of the window, and her head rubbed against his arms. She replied that she didn''t want to do anything but miss her son. She wanted to go and stay with him for a while, although she had just come back. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are looking out of the window. Her mobile phone in her pocket vibrates. Ye Qiwen turns out her mobile phone and looks at it. The message is from ye mu. Ye Mu should be worried that ye Qiwen has fallen asleep, so instead of calling, he sent a text message. The content of the text message is that ye Mu is concerned about ye Qiwen and worried about what will happen to her. She gave Ye Mu a short message back, hoping that ye Mu could be at ease. She had nothing and everything was fine. Got the reply of Ye Qiwen, ye Mu is a little relieved. If it''s convenient for Yeh, she should call her back. But no, compared with now, ye Qiwen is also busy. Ye Mu solved his little worry and stretched himself into the quilt. Ye Mu stood on the corridor for a long time before texting Ye Qiwen. As soon as he put down his cell phone and put his hand into the quilt, he felt warm.Mo Shen has already gone to sleep. The heat from him passes to her through the quilt. She greedily leaned towards Mo Shen. She could not help gently reaching out her hand and leaning against Mo Shen''s back. Just with a slight movement, Mo Shen took her hand and put it on her abdominal clothes. "It''s so cold outside and I''ve been standing out for so long." Mo Shen turned around and put Ye Mu''s head in his arms with one hand. Ye Mu instantly and the whole person heat source close, comfortable deep breath: "not still have you." "Yes?" "You are my hot water bag." Ye Mu raised his eyes in his arms and looked at him. His eyes were all playful. Mo Shen''s fingertips gently scraping her nose, even if just blame her, but now the corner of the eye showed a little smile. Ye Mu two hands circle Mo deep, just Wu Wu hand. Mo looked down at her sleepless face. Their breathing was clear and audible. Just as he bent over to kiss her, the bedroom door suddenly opened. "Mommy..." There was a sound of temptation from outside. It was Bao Mei''s voice. Ye Mu just wanted to answer, but Mo Shen put a hand on her lips to stop her from answering. He wants to see what this little girl is doing when she comes here so late. Both of them didn''t speak, and the light outside was brighter and brighter. Bao Mei barefoot carefully close, and a tentative call: "Daddy? Mommy Still no one answered her, she didn''t mean to quit, but quickly came in, and said to herself: "really sleep." Ye Mu is wondering what her daughter is going to do. Suddenly the quilt at her feet cools, and baomei''s little foot stretches in from the quilt corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 "What is this for?" Ye Mu asked in a very low voice. Bao Mei, who was sleeping at her feet, immediately jumped up from the bed and quickly climbed to Ye Mu''s side. She almost stepped on Mo Shen''s chest and turned on the light at the head of the bed. As soon as the light in the bedroom came on, Bao Mei''s dark eyes were shining in the room. "Mommy, daddy, you haven''t slept. Did you hear me come in?" Bao Mei is lying on Ye Mu''s body. Her hair just crawled out of the quilt. It''s a bit messy. Mo deeply pushed baomei and pushed her to the quilt: "I''ve been sleeping. I''ve been woken up by you." "What is it?" Bao Mei didn''t feel sorry at all. She rubbed Mo Shen''s neck happily: "Daddy, can I sleep here tonight?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu raised his hand and touched his daughter''s head, worried and asked. "No way." Mo Shen''s answer is completely different from ye Mu''s. When Bao Mei heard Mo Shen''s answer, she didn''t care at all. She didn''t feel sad at all. She raised her chin to Mo Shen: "hum, daddy can''t decide. Mommy can!" Baomei can see the basic pattern of family status clearly, and she doesn''t need to be told at all. When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s words, he wanted to laugh, but he had to hold back. He cleared his throat and said to Bao Mei, "Bao Mei, how can you talk like this? How sad daddy is. " "I''m not sad." Mo Shen shows a relaxed expression and takes over Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu steps down for himself, but Mo Shen doesn''t take over. Bao Mei looked at Mo Shen and secretly leaned against Ye Mu''s ear and said, "actually, it''s not. Daddy is sad now. He''s trying to be brave." Baomei just said it to Ye mu, but Mo Shen has heard it. Mo deep lips show a smile, do not speak. This little girl is so powerful now that she can even say such words. "So you''re going back to your room now? Do you want to coax daddy? " Ye Mu also prefers Bao Mei to go back to her room to sleep. The little girl looks very energetic and stays here to toss. I don''t know how long it will take to sleep. Baomei hears Ye Mu say so, immediately depends on Ye Mu to act coquetry: "Mommy, do you want to drive baomei out?" "You''re a big kid. You should sleep by yourself." Ye Mu claps baomei on her back with two hands. Baomei shakes her head and refuses. She doesn''t admit Ye Mu''s words: "I''m not a big child, I''m a little baby. Mommy says I''ll always be a little baby, so the little baby can sleep with mommy." What baomei said is quite reasonable, but she doesn''t mean shy at all. Mo Shen looked at his daughter and sighed. They all said that her daughter was a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. This daughter is not like a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. It''s a hot potato. Now Mo Shen just wants to throw her out, but there''s no way. Ye Mu touched the clever ghost''s head and couldn''t laugh or cry: "every day he emphasizes that he has grown up. What''s the matter this time? Why don''t you grow up all of a sudden? " "Yes, yes." Baomei nodded with certainty. She doesn''t want to grow up now. Ye mu can''t refuse her daughter, so she can only ask her: "it''s OK to live here, but you have to tell mommy why. If you can, you can be here, but if you can''t, you still have to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When baomei heard Ye Mu''s words, she immediately made an effort to think. Then she pitifully replied to Ye Mu: "because I miss mummy so much. Mummy is too busy with her work. Baomei has too little time to see mummy. Baomei misses mummy. " Said, Bao Mei also put Ye Mu''s arms, make a very aggrieved appearance. Ye Mu Mingming knows that Bao Mei is fooling herself, but she still lets Bao Mei pretend to be sincere, which makes her laugh and cry. "That''s a good reason." Ye Mu''s face is helpless and smiling. "Can I stay and sleep?" Bao Mei immediately looked up at Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu shook his head: "you have to ask daddy." If Mo shen wants to say yes, there will be no problem, but if Mo Shen says no, ye Mu has no way. "Daddy..." Bao Mei immediately turned to Mo Shen and said wrongly. Mo Shen looked at Bao Mei with a smile, but he refused: "no way." "Ouch, why..." Baomei howled twice. "Come here." Mo Shen reaches out his hand to Bao Mei. Bao Mei immediately lies on Mo Shen''s body and listens obediently. "Tell Daddy the real reason." Baomei is his daughter. There''s nothing clearer about what she''s thinking than this father. baomei tilts her head and doesn''t tell lies here: "I want to sleep with daddy and Mommy. The night lights in the room are frightening. Baomei doesn''t like it. Wuwuwuwu, it''s terrible." Baomei is coquettish and complains that the nightlight is full of dissatisfaction with her room. When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s words, he was surprised and asked, "night light? What night light "It''s the one brother Peipei brought back. He put it in my room. I can''t close it." Baomei is very aggrieved when she talks about this. Peipei''s brother goes out to film, but she can''t find someone to settle the bill.When brother Peipei comes back, she must let brother Fengfeng beat him and educate him. "Then sleep here tonight." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei as if she is really afraid of the lamp and looks at Mo Shen''s suggestion. Don''t nod your head and say nothing more. Baomei sleeps in her parents'' bedroom. She has to sleep between two people. Baomei is really treating herself as a baby tonight, trying her best to be cute. Baomei sleeps in their bedroom. Ye Mu is not used to it. The three children in the family are independent very early. They sleep in their own room early. Ye Mu used to wear two people. Now there are three people in bed. Although the other one is a child, he is still full of discomfort. Baomeiwo sleeps fast among her parents, with one hand around Ye Mu''s neck and one foot in Mo Shen''s arm. No one is more comfortable than her. Mo Shen didn''t sleep at all with his eyes open. Ye Mu didn''t sleep either. Although both of them didn''t sleep, they didn''t know each other in the dark. They didn''t even move much, but it''s strange that they all knew each other didn''t sleep. "Little uncle, what do you think baomei will look like when she grows up?" Ye Murong asked Mo Shen in his quiet bedroom about the current development trend of the child. Ye Murong really can''t see what he will look like in the future. Ye Mu has some expectations and worries. What if the child grows up to be a tricky young lady? She didn''t want her daughter to be seen as an unreasonable young lady. "It''s best to be like you." Mo Shen quietly responded to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Mo Shen''s words are not to deal with Ye mu, but his biggest expectation. As long as my daughter is like her, I don''t even expect her to be perfect enough. For Mo Shen, like Ye Mu is the most perfect thing. Ye Mu low smile, like happy Mo Shen say such words, but it seems that Mo Shen say such words is very interesting: "that for my son I have no expectations." "I can already see what they will do in the future." Ye Mu sighed contentedly on one side. Mo Shen didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s sentence: "en?" , Feng Feng as like as two peas. I''m quite at ease with him. As for Peipei, although it''s a bit naughty compared with Fengfeng, I can help in the entertainment industry, and Ji''an escort won''t have too big a problem. " For these two children, ye mu can''t express his confidence. The two children showed their likes when they were very young. What they like and what they want to do are always clear. But baomei has not. She is the little princess in the palm of her hand. She has nothing to worry about when she grows up. But often such children, some too much, but do not know what they want. Ye Mu always worries that baomei will become such a child. She is not rare for her standard character. She is very worried that her daughter will become a girl like ye Qimeng. She has everything. But one day, when she meets a man she likes, she will rush forward and ignore everything. But one day, she found that when she couldn''t get this man, she would even do something to hurt herself. Baomei is still young. Everything she wants now can be satisfied by her family. When she grows up, her family can meet her needs for money. However, if she falls in love with someone who doesn''t like her, it''s bad. At this point, her family couldn''t satisfy her. What ye Mu worries about is that this person will really become a turning point in Bao Mei''s life. Ye Mu thought, more worried. The more things you love, the more thoughtful you are. That''s why Ye Mu thinks it''s not easy to have children. "I''m really worried that baomei will meet someone like that in the future." Ye Mu slowly said, slowly put his worry out. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words and laughed: "you are too worried about your child. She won''t have such a big problem." "In terms of emotion, I hope Bao Mei is like me. If only I could meet a Mr. Mo, that would be great." Ye Mu began to feel a little greedy, she had happiness is not enough, also hope her daughter also get happiness. "Yes, don''t worry about it." Mo Shen''s hand crossed Bao Mei''s and held Ye Mu''s hand: "even if we don''t have it, we can spoil her all our life." "We dote on her. It''s different from having someone with her all the time." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand. No matter who dissuades her little worry about baomei, it will be useless. You are a mother''s natural worry about her daughter. She may not fade away until baomei gets married and has children. Ye Mu closed his eyes and told Mo Shen what he wanted in the future. Of course, the future she wants is not her own, but baomei''s. If baomei really lives as she wants, then ye Mu will be satisfied. She said slowly, little by little, and soon fell asleep with her eyes closed. In the sleepy time also extremely wants to tell the other party what matter, the corner of the mouth is like hit the anaesthetic needle general, lazy and slow. Ye Mu said and fell asleep. Don''t listen deeply. When did he sleep? Ye Mu didn''t know. Early in the morning, baomei woke up from her parents'' arms, not satisfied. "It''s better to sleep with daddy and Mommy." Baomei smiles and holds Mo Shen. Mo Shen pushed Bao Mei aside: "you still have to go back to your room to sleep tonight." No matter how coquettish it doesn''t work, he can''t be so used to Bao Mei. Although Mo Shen is pushing Bao Mei away, he doesn''t use much strength. He doesn''t completely push Bao Mei away from himself. Until Bao Mei lazy himself down, Mo Shen had a chance to touch Ye Mu''s cheek. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and gave him a beautiful smile: "good morning." Good morning Mo Shen got up and gave Ye Mu a good morning kiss. Bao Mei slides down from the bed of two people, and it''s all SA Ya Zi''s running around in the bedroom. "Mommy, I''m going to comb my hair today. I like it." Bao Mei pokes her messy hair to show her two eyes and ye Mu says. Ye Mu yawned and did not delay answering his daughter''s question: "OK, what are you going to wear today?" At home, this is still good. Baomei knows what she is wearing and is always able to choose her own clothes quickly. In this regard, baomei has her own ideas and ye Mu likes it very much. Baomei didn''t go back to her room to get her clothes. She fiddled with her hair and replied, "I''ll tie my hair first, and then I''ll change my clothes.""Can''t you change your clothes before you tie your hair?" Ye Mu is still lying on the bed. She looks at her daughter underground and asks. "No way." Bao Mei answers Ye Mu decisively. Hearing the answer, ye Mu fell back to bed tired: "OK." In persistence, she lost to her daughter. Ye muben still wanted to sleep for a while. It seemed that he had no chance at all. Ye Mu got out of bed in his pajama coat and took a series of hair combs and Hairbands from the washroom. "Come here." Ye Mu sits beside the bed and waves to his daughter. Baomei saw that ye Mu did it according to her own way. She rushed to bed happily and sat quietly beside Ye Mu: "Mommy, I want beautiful." "Good, beautiful." Such a little girl loves smelly beauty so much that she doesn''t know who she is like. Ye Mu thinks so, but his sight is to see Mo Shen. In a word, ye Mu doesn''t think his children stink like him. Bao Mei quietly let Ye Mu tie her hair, even if it was a little painful. Mommy''s hair is still pretty. She can''t make any noise. What if Mommy doesn''t make it for her after she makes any noise? Ye Mu took some trouble to fix her hair. Baomei had to go and have a look. She was satisfied with her hairstyle. But it''s not over. Baomei took Ye Mu''s hand and said, "Mommy, you go to my room to have a look. It''s terrible!" Bao Mei said so, with a terrible expression on her face. Ye Mu didn''t see what Pei Pei sent, and didn''t know how terrible it was. Now he was a little curious. Bao Mei took her hand, and she went with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Ye Mu went to baomei''s bedroom and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the night light. Peipei''s giving this night light should be completely playful. Baomei tells peipeipei that she wants the gift of fairy tale characters. Peipeipei does give fairy tales, but it''s some scary fairy tales. The shape of that night light is witch shape. Although it is in the daytime now, its horror can be seen from its unclear image on the wall. It is an old monster, with its teeth and claws open, its waist bent, its nose long and it is thrown on the wall. "Brother is good or bad, give me this gift. When brother Fengfeng comes back, I must let brother Fengfeng beat him!" Bao Mei said indignantly, it seems that she will not let Pei Pei off easily. Ye Mu touched her head with a smile, approached and took off the night light: "this is good, no more." "Well, I''ll teach my brother a lesson." Ye Mu takes down the night light to make baomei misunderstand that she is helping Peipei to get away. She pinches her waist and looks at Ye mu with the appearance of educating Ye Mu: "my brother is going to be beaten now. No one can stop him!" "Well, well, you can say that brother Fengfeng is certainly the best." Ye Mu is very clever to say such a sentence, since believe his daughter, also did not admit her words. When baomei goes to Fengfeng to complain, Fengfeng at most says a few words about Peipei. He doesn''t know how to fight Peipei. Ye Mu said so, Bao Mei nodded with satisfaction. This time, she felt that her mother was following her own words. Baomei solved her little problem and went downstairs to eat. Ye Mu accompanies Bao Mei to go down. Mo Shen is already dressed and sitting there. The servant is serving breakfast one after another. "Daddy is very fast." Baomei ran down the stairs like a bird. Bao Mei''s speed is frightening. Ye Mu is running after her with fear and tells her to be careful. Baomei rushed down, and the first thing she did was snatch the sandwich from Mo Shen: "I like the sandwich made by my housekeeper mother-in-law best." "You are more and more indulgent now, little princess." Mo Shen shakes his head and doesn''t punish his daughter. Instead, he puts up his hand and rubs off the salad dressing at the corner of his daughter''s mouth. Bao Mei chewed the food in her mouth, and chuckled: "Daddy doesn''t dislike me anyway." "Good." Mo Shen''s hand patted his daughter''s head and said this. Ye mu can''t help shaking his head as he looks at them. Their words are meaningless and boring. Ye Mu doesn''t disturb them and enjoys their father daughter''s time. She sits aside to have a meal. Bao Mei can give ye Mu a lot of things when she is pestering Mo Shen. Ye Mu has a very quiet meal at the moment and is not disturbed at all. Bao Mei has been pestering Mo Shen about what she wants to eat. She has something in front of her, but Bao Mei refuses to let her. She has to eat the food in Mo Shen''s hand. Mo deep helpless smile, but also incomparably used to her. It seems that as long as Bao Mei doesn''t sleep in their bedroom, other Mo Shen can spoil her. Ye Mu finished his meal, propped his chin and looked at two people. By the time they finished eating, it was half an hour after she had finished eating. "All right?" Ye Mu saw Bao Mei touching her stomach and asked immediately. Bao Mei nodded: "good support." "Then hurry to school." Ye Mu really doesn''t give Bao Mei any rest time. Baomei has been at home for a long time. Now she knows she can''t go on, so she gets up and follows the driver to school. When baomei left, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen politely and said, "Mr. Mo, can I go to work now?" Mo Shen recognized the taste in her mouth. He just laughed and nodded, "OK, Mrs. mo." Ye Mu took his coat and put it on. He didn''t forget to give Mo Shen''s: "it''s very cold outside today. Put on a coat." Ye Mu casually lost a deep coat. I don''t know when I bought it. In short, it''s long and thin. Ye Mu watched him put on his coat, still can''t remember when he bought it, but she can be sure that she bought it. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen putting it on. He doesn''t have any other feelings. He just thinks it''s different from Mo Shen''s usual style. Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction and said nothing. Mo Shen drove her to the production team. When she stopped at the door, she got off the car, but suddenly walked around to the front, looked at Mo Shen and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, I have to admit that you look good today." "You use the word good-looking to me?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. I don''t seem to like this adjective very much. Ye Mu did not change words, but shrugged his shoulders as an answer to him. Ye Mu quickly stepped into the crew, Mo Shen at the door to watch her enter before leaving. But just like this, there are people in the crew who see Mo Shen and don''t forget to tease Ye Mu when shooting. Ye Mu has been used to these teasing, just a smile ignored. And Mo Shen, today wearing that long coat out, I don''t know how many people attracted attention. Everyone found that Mo Shen was not the same today as usual. He was wearing a dress that he would never wear. This style doesn''t look like her style, but it has its own flavor when it is worn on him.Mo Shen didn''t seem to see everyone''s line of sight. As usual, he went directly into the office and called Yan tezhu to start the day''s work. They are busy, two people compared with the usual nothing different, but it seems to have a little change. Mo Shen had a meeting. He was attentive and serious, but when he caught a glimpse of his sleeve, he couldn''t help laughing. Well, for Mo Shen, this small change is what he likes. Ye Mu is shooting, and before the break time, he receives Pei Pei''s complaint call. Unfortunately, he chooses the day when ye Mu and Mo Shen are away to go home. When he gets home, he is blocked by Bao Mei, who finishes school at noon. Baomei first criticizes Fengfeng, and then calls Fengfeng, telling her that she has been bullied and asking Fengfeng to get justice for herself. Fengfeng says he won''t take part in the incident. Although Fengfeng says so, Peipei is still accused by Fengfeng. Peipei is beaten twice by his sister. He is very aggrieved and complains to Ye mu. As a result, ye Mu asked Peipei to apologize to his younger sister first, and let her talk about it in the evening. Peipeiwei was wronged, but he didn''t dare to disturb Ye Mu''s work, so he hung up obediently. Ye Mu hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. These little guys, even if there was no one at home, could make a mess. "Come here, Xiao Mu." The director saw Ye Mu sitting there and waved to Ye mu. Ye Mu put down his mobile phone and was about to go. The actors from the same crew came up to Ye mu, handed her a box and said, "little sister mu, this is just delivered by express. Have a look." "Mine?" Ye mu with some doubt asked, she did not buy things online, how can there be her express? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Since the last accident, Guo Fei has been recuperating in the hospital. These days, with Lin Feifei by his side, Guo Fei''s body is recovering very quickly. Towards the evening, Lin Feifei sent a text message to Ye mu, saying that Guo Fei was discharged today, and that Guo Fei''s physical condition needs to be taken care of even if he was discharged, so Lin Feifei asked for leave for Guo Fei. Guo Fei is in this situation now. Even if he doesn''t ask for leave, ye Mu doesn''t allow him to go to work. Naturally, he agrees. Originally, ye Mu had to go home to take care of his children after work, but because of Lin Feifei''s phone call, ye Mu went to the hospital. Yemu came to the hospital yesterday to see Guo Fei. Today, it''s obviously different. Only one day, Guo Fei''s situation seems to be much better than before. His face is not as pale as it was yesterday, and he has no spirit. "It seems that there must be a special person to take care of Mr. Guo." Ye Mu cleared his throat and intended to tease them. Lin Feifei laughs, but his eyes are full of pride: "I''m still good at taking care of people." Maybe it''s because Lin Feifei has just been together again, but she is not very comfortable with Ye Mu''s jokes. "I''m very satisfied with the care. In some ways, it''s necessary to go to hell and come back again." Guo Fei''s walking is not smooth, she went to Guo Fei''s side, raised her hand on her shoulder and said. Lin Feifei didn''t like Guo Fei''s saying so. He raised his arm and pushed him up: "don''t talk nonsense. How can you talk nonsense?" "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Soon, Guo Fei raised his hand to compromise. Ye muxiao looked at them, but he couldn''t help sighing that one thing really fell into the other. Guo Fei is so poor that he talks to everyone as if he were singing a double reed, but he seldom refutes what Lin Feifei seems to say and what he does. Ye Mu helped Lin Feifei sort out Guo Fei''s things and said, "will the nurse who Guo Fei went back please? If you don''t go, I don''t think anyone can take care of you. " Obviously, ye Mu is helping Guo Fei speak. "In the end, you mean I''m a nurse." Lin Feifei took a squint at Ye mu, very dissatisfied said. "Of course not, eh Just in taking care of Guo Fei, you should be stronger than the nurse. " In the final analysis, it''s still inseparable from the nurse. Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and pointed to Ye mu with her finger: "I didn''t expect you to bribe my friends for so many years." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei and ye Mu and points to them with one hand, as if they are completely collusive. Guo Fei does not explain with a smile, while ye Mu does not explain with a shrug. Guo Fei discharged from hospital, Lin Feifei specially drove over, does not need Ye Mu to send. But ye Mu always feels uneasy. Lin Feifei is a bit careless and drives in a hurry. She still follows Lin Feifei in the back of his car and takes Lin Feifei back to leave safely. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei drives the car into Guo Fei''s home and stops. He obviously sees Guo Fei frowning and covering his chest, as if he is suffering. Guo Fei stretched out his hand to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei immediately went over, took Guo Fei''s arm, put it on his neck, and held him in the direction of the living room: "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? " "I''m fine. I just want to hold you." Guo Fei stood up straight, holding her in his hands and smiling. Lin Feifei made a false alarm and hammered at Guo Fei''s chest with some dissatisfaction: "don''t make such a joke in the future. It''s so worrying." "I''m just teasing you." Guo Fei leaned over to kiss Lin Feifei''s forehead and said. The residence Lin Feifei sent Guo Fei back to is not his new residence, but his former residence. This is what Guo Fei asked for. Not only Lin Feifei, Guo Fei should also mind that place. There is no trace of Lin Feifei''s life in that place. When she goes there, she should think more. Two people will be strange in that environment. It''s not like she came here. Lin Feifei knows exactly where everything is. She first prepared Guo Fei for sleep, then took out his pajamas and asked him to change them: "are you still wearing these pajamas?" If Lin Feifei remembers correctly, this Pajama has been put away for several years. Even though it has been cleaned and stored, it still has a slight musty smell, "it hasn''t been worn again, but it can be worn today." Guo Fei has taken off his upper clothes and sat there waiting for Lin Feifei to pass his pajamas. Lin Feifei just remembers this pajama. I''m afraid she has forgotten that she bought it. Lin Feifei suspiciously handed over his pajamas and added: "I''ll buy you a new one if I have time tomorrow." You can''t always wear the pajamas you used to wear a few years ago. It''s strange. "Yes." Hearing that Lin Feifei offered to buy clothes for himself, Guo Fei immediately agreed. Lin Feifei turns around and continues to rummage the cupboard. She can''t remember where to put everything here. When she feels embarrassed, she can always find things accurately. This is also a wonderful existence. It seems that she doesn''t remember where to put things, but she has a vague impression.Guo Fei looked at her rummaging without disturbing, as if he knew she could find it. Lin Feifei finds out Guo Fei''s other things that she needs to use tonight. She doesn''t need them. She has them herself. These days, she still has to stay here to take care of Guo Fei. It''s true that he''s not fit to be alone. Just in time, the moon went to Xi Shang these days. Lin Feifei doesn''t need to worry about his family. He can take care of Guo Fei completely. Guo Fei really needs to be taken care of. In front of Lin Feifei, he always looks like he can''t take care of himself. It should be unaccustomed and embarrassing for two people to be separated for such a long time, but it may be because in the past where they lived together, they seemed to have never been separated and always been together. After Lin Feifei was busy with everything and successfully sent Guo Fei to the bathroom, she stood on the balcony for a while. All sorts of past events appeared in her mind. She looked happy and happy. If, now someone asked her, now she does not regret to make the original decision? If we knew from the beginning that we had a good ending with Guo Fei, would we not leave Guo Fei? Lin Feifei has no way to answer this hypothetical question, but she can tell everyone clearly that she does not regret any decision she has made. Including marrying Xi Shang and giving birth to the moon. In that special period, it was her happiest time to meet Xi Shang and give birth to the moon. No one can deny these, including herself. She loved Guo Fei, and she also loved Xi Shang. These two points are not contradictory and do not disturb each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 At the moment, Lin Feifei looks at the night sky and really wants to raise his glass in his hand. I don''t respect anyone. I just want a drink. But it''s a pity that Guo Fei''s body is still injured. The doctor ordered him not to drink any wine. When Guo Fei came out of the bathroom, Lin Feifei had already entered the room and was watching TV with the TV on. "Will you wash it?" Seeing Guo Fei coming out of the bathroom, Lin immediately turned off the TV. Now it''s very late, let Guo Fei have a good rest. Lin Feifei said, has stood up to go out. She planned to stay in the guest room for one night, but Guo Fei stopped her. Guo Fei took her and put her in his arms. "Have you forgotten that I can''t be alone?" Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei in his arms and opens his mouth seriously. Lin Feifei curled her lips and said with a smile, "haven''t you been well for a long time?" "What to do? Because you seem to have a relapse. " Guo Fei pretended to sigh, as if he is now more difficult. Lin Feifei shrugged, turned around and encircled his neck: "then I will accompany you?" "Well." Guo Fei nodded, meaning is very clear. Two people''s eyes are hiding shining stars, laughing at each other, the aftereffect of the smile in two people''s eyes swimming, gradually shining more and more bright, become a real flame, let each other''s breath closer, breathing more and more arrogant. Two people hugging and kissing together, like kissing the whole world. Guo Fei has been waiting for this kiss for too long. He is very anxious and can''t tolerate Lin Feifei escaping from his heart. He held her face, almost to give her all his breath. His hand caressed her face wantonly, finally slowly down, took off her coat, bent down to kiss her, quickly raised his hand to pull open his buttons. "Stop..." Lin Feifei put one hand between the two, put it on his chest and said, "doctor The doctor said you can''t move much... " With that, Lin Feifei wanted to bite off her tongue. What is she saying? If Guo Fei just feels hot and takes off her clothes, she has no idea at all. Doesn''t Guo Fei know what she is thinking Lin Feifei swallows her throat, when she wants to round her words back. Guo Fei took her waist and rubbed her lips: "I can''t, and you..." "Well..." Her breath is plundered again. Guo Fei can''t wait any longer. He must get her immediately and let her belong to himself. The time at the moment seems to coincide with a few years ago. A few years ago, they almost had their first accident, but Guo Fei braked in time. If we say that Guo Fei had reason at that time, he has no reason at the moment. After years of waiting, this moment is precious to him. The first half of the night a few years ago was the same as that of today, but the second half, which was not carried out a few years ago, was made up tonight. This is their first time. Guo Fei wants to give her the best first time. Two people wantonly kiss, hold, touch, lingering. Here, it belongs to them, and they are the only ones. No matter what happens, even if the sky collapses at this moment, Lin Feifei is not afraid of it, and Guo Fei on top of her holds it for her. Lin Feifei closed her eyes and kisses him back. Her eyes can''t suppress her tears, and she slowly slides out. Guo Fei understood her tears and bowed his head to kiss away all her tears. Lin Feifei encircles him. He holds Lin Feifei. Beautiful, satisfied, I''m afraid I can''t find a more close description of his mood than these four words. That day, ye Mu went home after seeing them off. The war for the children at home is not over. As soon as ye Mu gets home, he sees Peipei chasing baomei to apologize, but baomei doesn''t pay attention to the scene. "Mommy See ye Mu back, Peipei seems to see the Savior, immediately rushed over. Ye muchong Peipei opens his arms and catches his embrace. Peipei is already a big boy. If ye Mu wants to hold him up again, he will be laughed at. Besides, ye Mu didn''t have the strength to hold him. "Mommy, I did as you said, but my sister still ignored me." Peipei curled his mouth and said that he was very wronged. Ye Mu nodded and said he heard what he said. He called baomei at random. Baomei sees that Peipei is still unhappy. She walks up to Ye Mu and hums with her two little hands. Ye Mu looked at this posture, angry and a little funny. "My brother has apologized to you. Do you want to be angry with him?" Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei seriously and said, "didn''t the teacher give it to you? Do you want to be generous?" "I don''t want to be generous." Bao Mei blocked Ye Mu''s words. She admitted that the teacher had given her these, but she just didn''t want them. "That baomei is a cheapskate. My brother refuses to forgive me for a little mistake. Does that baomei not want to talk to her brother in the future?" Ye Mu doesn''t object to Bao Mei''s words and continues to say from another angle."Yes Baomei didn''t even think about it and made an extremely positive answer. Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei sadly and said, "if you say that, how sad should my brother be? Brother just did a bad thing to you, you want to erase all his good? Who gave you his candy? Who used his pocket money to buy you gifts Well, it seems that my brother has really done a lot for you. " Ye Mu makes the appearance of serious thinking. Baomei looks at Ye Mu''s appearance of thinking, and suddenly she can''t bear it. Indeed, Peipei is very kind to her except for this little prank. Bao Mei hesitates to look at Ye Mu and then at Peipei. Mommy has a point. If she''s so angry, it''s unfair to her brother. "All right." Baomei thought about it and waved her hand: "I don''t remember yesterday." She said she did not remember yesterday, not really do not remember, but she is willing to forget. Ye Mu looked at Bao Mei and finally showed a little smile: "it seems that our Bao Mei is still pretty good." In front of baomei said that she was not a magnanimous person, ye Mu did not force baomei to admit that she was a magnanimous person. Because it was baomei who was afraid last night, not her, and she didn''t try her best to intervene in baomei''s decision. However, Peipei''s words to baomei can''t be forgotten by baomei. She just forgot for a moment. At this time, ye Mu reminds baomei that it should not be regarded as intervention. Ye Mu thinks that this is not intervention. Baomei said that she forgot. It seemed that she really forgot very quickly. Soon she took the initiative to find Peipei to play. This is the world of children. If only one day the world of adults would become so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 In the past, ye Mu had friends who forgot the benefits of others when he was angry. Later, when the anger subsided, everyone could not face each other, and the relationship seemed to fade, and they never contacted each other again. Now think about it. If you are like a child, you know you are wrong and apologize, you can go back to the past. However, at that time, everyone knew this practice, but no one was willing to do so. Ye Mu laughs and stands in his original position looking at the children. "I''ve been smiling a little bit lately, Mrs. mo." Mo Shen didn''t know when he came back. He was leaning on one side of the chair to observe the smile on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu touched his cheek, still smiling, but this smile inside a bit more surprised: "do you have it?" "I don''t think so?" Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed Ye Mu''s cheek and asked. Ye Mu very honest shook his head, she really did not feel. Mo Shen raised his hand and patted her on the head to stop her thinking. "Eat," he said It has become an unwritten rule to wait for Mo Shen to eat at home. As long as Mo Shen comes back on the same day, they will wait for him to come back. "Fengfeng, have dinner." Ye Mu rubs his disordered hair and shouts to the upstairs. Fengfeng is more and more calm recently. No matter how many children are noisy in his family, as long as ye Mu doesn''t call him, he can stay in his room. Feng Feng''s ears are very good. He didn''t let ye Muduo urge him. He just came down from upstairs. Peipei holds baomei''s toys from the toy room to the living room, and then to the dining room. Peipei looks very happy, while baomei comes panting with sweat on her face: "Mommy, I want to drink today, too." Baomei''s voice almost let the plate in Ye Mu''s hand fall to the ground. She looked at baomei uncertainly: "what do you say? What do you want to do? " "Drink." Bao Mei tilted her head and looked at her seriously. This time, ye Mu heard clearly, didn''t even think about it, so he refused her: "no, what wine to drink? How can a child drink? " Baomei is not happy to toot her mouth. She goes to Yemu and holds Yemu''s hand in a coquettish way: "no, Mommy, I drank it from Grandma before. Grandma can let baomei drink it. Grandma says it will make people beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is surprised and even looks at Bao Mei with disbelief. How can Lin Su make a child drink? Ye Mu does not believe this. Ye Mu shaved Bao Mei''s nose and told her, "children can''t lie. How can grandma let you drink?" "Really, Mommy." Baomei eagerly said to Ye mu, proving to Ye Mu: "grandma really gave me that kind of white, like milk, but very sweet wine." "Rice wine?" Ye Mu listen to her description, some doubt of open mouth of ask. Baomei heard the name and immediately nodded: "mm-hmm, that''s it." Ye Mu was relieved to hear that it was rice wine. Lin Su likes rice wine very much and occasionally prepares some at home. Ye Mu tasted it once, it was really sweet, not spicy, and the alcohol content was not high. This is a kind of rice wine with Lin Su''s characteristics. Most people don''t have it. Lin Su has said many times that her rice wine is suitable for both young and old. The key is to beautify women. Ye Mu is dubious of Lin Su''s words, but she says that children can drink this, ye Mu still believes it. It''s true that there''s no alcohol. "Well, Mommy, can I drink it?" Bao Mei looks at Ye Mu and says. Baomei didn''t regard it as wine at all. She always regarded it as a drink, but she liked to take wine with her. She always felt that she was integrated into the adult world. If ye Mu remembers correctly, there should be something at home. "Only half a drink." Ye Mu reminds of looking at treasure younger sister to open mouth. Bao Mei immediately agreed and nodded, quickly moved the bench and sat down in her own position. Peipei hasn''t drunk rice wine. Now he is not interested in any toys. He puts down his toys and goes over: "Mommy, what do you want to drink?" "I can also give you some." Ye Murong Peipei smiles and knows what he wants to say without asking. Ye Mu said what Peipei wanted to say, and immediately nodded happily. Today, almost everyone''s glasses are filled with wine. Mo Shen first flushed Ye Mu and raised his glass: "it seems that today is a day to celebrate." "There''s nothing to celebrate, it''s just that children like to play." Ye Murong raises the cup deeply. "No, there is something to celebrate." Peipei chews the meat, and reminds Ye mu of his face. Ye Mu didn''t know what Pei Pei was talking about. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "Isn''t my brother in the X football team! Don''t you know how to celebrate? " Pei Pei and ye Mu announce it as if he were showing off.Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng in surprise: "why didn''t you tell Mommy?" Feng Feng''s face is still calm, just a little smile to Ye Mu: "this kind of thing is very common, I think it''s necessary to say it specifically." Fengfeng has been doing very well in school, several times each other, their team almost rely on him to get points, he into the best team, is sooner or later. Ye Mu is a layman in football, but he also knows x football team. This team, very famous in China, has won the first place in several terms. Fengfeng doesn''t feel anything, but ye Mu is very proud and raises a cup to his son: "Mom, congratulations." "Thank you, Mommy." Fengfeng had no choice but to propose a toast. Fengfeng drank rice wine. He didn''t think it was different there. It was like drinking white water in peacetime. Baomei was not interested in chatting with adults, but after seeing Fengfeng drink wine, she expected to ask: "brother, is it good to drink?" "Yes?" Fengfeng just had a bite of food, because Bao Mei''s words stopped chewing, asked: "you say this?" Feng Feng points to his cup and asks. Bao Mei immediately nods her head. "Not bad." Feng Feng gave an answer that was neither good nor bad. The entrance of all drinks is the same for Fengfeng. He didn''t pay special attention to the taste. "Oh." Baomei looks at Fengfeng with disappointment. What she likes, she always likes to get resonance from others, which is baomei''s character. Fengfeng didn''t cooperate, but fortunately Peipei cooperated. Peipei drank several cups and said happily, "have a good drink, Mommy. I want to drink more." "Yes, only three drinks." Ye Mu shakes his head and refuses to give any more. The cup she gave them was very small. Three cups were just three mouthfuls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Peipei is more obedient. When ye Mu says no, Peipei really does. But baomei can''t. Baomei has only had two drinks so far. She still wants to drink. Baomei has been asking Ye Mu to give her another cup, but ye Mu is about to hold on to the promise. Mo Shen refused: "no way." "Don''t..." Baomei refused her father''s answer, but she was a little timid. Mo Shen seldom refuses her. This time she refuses her. She worries that Mo Shen will be angry. Mo Shen took a look at Bao Mei. He didn''t say anything. After taking back his sight, he didn''t see Bao Mei again. Do you agree with baomei or not? Mo Shen didn''t say anything. Mo Shen is also very scary when he doesn''t say anything. Bao Mei takes a serious and aggrieved look at daddy. She is sure that he won''t answer. She immediately takes back her cup and doesn''t dare to ask for it again. Feng Feng looked at his sister''s appearance and poured his half cup to her: "there is still a little bit." "Thank you, brother." Baomei looks at Fengfeng gratefully, and after drinking that little, she has a good meal. Mo Shen still didn''t speak. After dinner, he wiped his hands with a towel, and then quickly got up. "Where to go?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and did not face the direction of the bedroom, asked randomly. "Go to the study." Mo Shen turns his head and smiles at Ye mu. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have the Qi of Sheng Ye mu. Watching Mo Shen leave, Bao Mei secretly asks Ye Mu carefully: "Mommy, is daddy angry?" "Yes? You have to ask Daddy about that. I don''t know. " Ye Mu shrugged, unable to answer her daughter''s question. Whether Mo Shen is angry or not, ye Mu really can''t see. Bao Mei curled her lips. She was worried and angry, but she didn''t dare to ask. She quietly pulled the last meal in her bowl, considering whether to ask. After dinner, she went to Ye mu, hoping that ye Mu would accompany her. Ye Mu sighed and sat down on the opposite side of baomei. He said to baomei, "baomei, there are some things you always need to face by yourself. You can''t always need me to accompany you." "For example, when I make a mistake, I can''t always be with you and apologize. Do you think it would be better if you apologized and no one else was around Ye Mu persuades baomei patiently. Bao Mei moved her lips and didn''t know what to say: "en..." "I''ll go myself." Although baomei is reluctant, she knows that ye Mu will not accompany her. Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction and watched Bao Mei go upstairs. She''s OK, but she doesn''t want to go up with baomei. For ye mu, this is mo Shen''s time to educate baomei alone. She had better not disturb her. After telling the servant to clear the table, ye Mu goes upstairs to read the script for a while. The script is on the desk in the bedroom with a delivery box beside it. Ye Mu took it and her name was written on the express box. The express was received by the crew that day. That day, I was very curious about the contents, but because I didn''t have time, I didn''t open it all the time and brought it back. After taking it back, ye Mu almost forgot to put it like this. Now see, ye Mu curiously opened the express. After the express box was opened, it was also covered with a thick film. "What is it?" Ye muring to himself with plastic wrap. Who knew where she was shooting and when she would send her things? Fans? Obviously, it''s impossible. The formation of Ye mu in the near future is confidential. If fans know about it, they should appear in the cast instead of sending things. Ye Mu opened the thing with curiosity. What was wrapped inside was not something else, but an invitation letter. Before seeing the content, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing at himself: "there are so many invitation letters recently." Is express delivery popular now? This way, ye Mu is the first time to see. The content of the invitation is that a shopping mall is going to open. We sincerely invite Ye Mu to participate in the ribbon cutting. Ye Mu has never heard of the name of this shopping mall and is not prepared to take it to heart. She just glanced at the tail, which was written the name of Pan Qiuhui. Pan Qiuhui''s three words instantly explained everything. She now shoots on Pan Qiuhui''s site, which she knows is not surprising. Ye Mu put the invitation aside. She didn''t plan to go there. She has no contact with Pan Qiuhui. Why force herself at this time. If ye Mu didn''t go to the opening ceremony, he naturally missed the good play of the day. Ye Mu did not pass that day, but Qin Yiran passed. And it''s a high-profile past. She is not familiar with Pan Qiuhui. That day, she went with one of her girlfriends. Qin Yiran seldom accompanies her when she falls in love, but this time her new boyfriend appears. Not for anything else, just for her desperate need for her boyfriend now. Qin Yiran did not open the glue on Xi Shang''s business before, and he still harassed Xi Shang from time to time. However, Xi Shang has become immune to her. She doesn''t care what she says.Even so, Qin Yiran did not intend to give up. Now she has a boyfriend, but whenever she has time, she will call Xi Shang. If Xi Shang doesn''t answer her phone, she will send a text message. What she grinds is patience. In her world, there is no man who likes her but doesn''t like her. Perhaps, Xi shangken likes her a little bit, Qin Yiran also calmly let go. But unfortunately, Xi Shang didn''t mean to like her. It''s cruel to treat her. Qin Yiran has been dating her boyfriend for some time now. Qin song is very satisfied and asks Qin Yiran to go on dating as a marriage partner. The other side''s family is very good, from the perspective of steps, at least a few steps richer than the Qin family. This is what Qin song and Qin Yiran value. Qin Yiran''s boyfriend, Liu Hao, has a high starting point in both birth and education. His family is also a famous aristocrat in the city. Liu Hao is about ten years older than Qin Yiran. He likes Qin Yiran very much, but the people of the Liu family don''t like Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran''s reputation outside is known by his family. It is difficult for the Liu family to accept the existence of such a daughter-in-law. However, since Liu Hao has not mentioned marriage, they have not interfered in Liu Hao''s affairs. Liu Hao may just play one game, and when he''s enough, he''ll be gone. Qin Yiran is not in a hurry to talk about marriage, she and Liu Hao together, just want to stabilize Qin song''s heart, finally whether to marry Liu Hao, Qin Yiran did not consider well. As a marriage candidate, in Qin Yiran''s expectation, Liu Hao is still a few times. The person she wants to marry, it''s better to be like Mo Shen, although Mo Shen has no hope in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Thinking of Mo Shen, Qin Yiran still feels sorry. Mo Shen should be the only man she thinks she can''t get all her life. She and Mo deep contact after several times, she has completely died of Mo deep. The signal that a person sends to himself for a long time can be sensed by the other party. As if she knew that Mo Shen would never fall in love with herself. Even if Mo Shen lost everything one day and needed her help badly, he would not like to appear beside her. This is how Mo Shen felt for Qin Yiran. As for Xi Shang, Qin Yiran always thinks it is possible that he has not blocked all the roads. Qin Yiran always believes that Xi Shang will be interested in himself soon. At the opening ceremony of Pan Qiuhui shopping mall, although Qin Yiran was not familiar with it, he got to know many people through the opening ceremony. Pan Qiuhui far away will see Liu Hao holding a woman shuttling around, she quickly and his people say goodbye, came to Liu Hao in front. "What else do you want?" Liu Hao is intimately leaning on Qin Yiran''s ear to ask. Qin Yiran responded coquettishly: "I still want you It''s better to be you at night... " Everyone said that Qin Yiran had some means to deal with it. Pan Qiuhui had never seen it before. She didn''t know what the means were. It happened that she heard this sentence at the moment. Pan Qiuhui is just a sneer, this means, in all the means of women conquering men, for Pan Qiuhui should be the most vulgar one. "Liu Hao, long time no see." Pan Qiuhui went to Liu Hao and stood still. She said with a smile, "don''t you want to introduce it?" Liu Hao saw pan Qiuhui immediately smile, happy to introduce each other: "this is Yiran, my girlfriend." "Yiran, this is my college classmate, pan Qiuhui, a former top student in our school." When Liu Hao talks about Pan Qiuhui, he is always a bit intimate. "So you are Miss Pan. I''ve heard so much about you that I''ve wanted to know you for a long time." Qin Yiran still politely extended his hand. In front of Liu Hao''s face, pan Qiuhui refused. She reached out her hand and touched Qin Yiran''s words: "this is the same with each other. I also have a lot of news about Miss Qin in my ear." What good news can the news about Qin Yiran be? The smile on Qin Yiran''s face awkwardly withdrew his hand: "really, it seems that these news can still maintain my name." Just shake hands, Qin Yiran can feel pan Qiuhui does not like her. Even with this kind of contempt. This kind of cognition makes Qin Yiran a little unhappy. She is also a little famous in the business world, and pan Qiuhui is just a little famous. What capital does she have to look down on herself? "Miss Pan, I heard that You and Mr. Lin are very familiar Qin Yiran raises a glass to pan Qiuhui, pretending to speak unintentionally. Who is Lin always? Do you need her to say it? In this circle, who doesn''t know that Pan Qiuhui is superior to Lin Dao. It''s Lindau''s that she can get everything she has today. Lindao, because of her bankruptcy, I don''t know. In all eyes, pan Qiuhui is mean and vicious. In ancient times, she can''t even be regarded as a beauty. At most, she is a disaster. Liu Hao is not stupid. Naturally he knows what Qin Yiran means. He grabs her hand and says, "Yiran, do you want something to eat?" "Didn''t you just ask me?" Qin Yiran pretended not to hear Liu Hao''s warning and said gently. Pan Qiuhui can''t see whether Qin Yiran is intentional or unintentional. She didn''t know Qin Yiran that much. But after hearing Qin Yiran''s words, her face changed obviously. Then she pretended to be calm and said, "yes, I''m really familiar. I have to thank him for today." Sometimes, it''s the most frightening thing to take the initiative to give up your weakness without reservation. The person who wanted to grasp his weakness lost all his control in an instant. Qin Yiran kept the smile on his face and couldn''t carry on the ridicule: "I haven''t seen a woman like Miss Pan. I really should know more about her." "Welcome." Pan Qiuhui gives her a cup, and then drinks her wine in one gulp. She doesn''t give Qin Yiran a buffer at all. Liu Hao knew that the scene was a little awkward, and immediately raised his hand to touch pan Qiuhui: "Qiu, I''m sorry." "It''s OK. You didn''t do anything wrong." She said with a smile, subconsciously looking at Qin Yiran. It seems to remind Qin Yiran of something, but Qin Yiran fiddled with her hat brim and didn''t hear what she said. Things seem to be over like this, but now pan Qiuhui takes the initiative to talk to Qin Yiran: "by the way, is Qin Xinran your sister?" Qin Yiran heard from Pan Qiuhui that Qin Xinran was not happy to be there. Recently, many people asked her this sentence, she did not want to say more. She doesn''t understand why so many people know Qin Xinran recently? Is Qin Xinran hot because of a TV play? "I think so." Qin Yiran just a smile, gave a very vague answer.Qin Yiran himself is not good at judging whether Qin Xinran is his sister. Qin Xinran has no contact with her now, and does not live in the Qin family. However, Qin Xinran used to live with her mother in the Qin family, which no one can change. Qin Yiran didn''t want to admit it at first, but he was afraid that his answer would be turned out in the future and cause trouble for himself, so he simply gave a yes and no answer. Hearing Qin Yiran''s reply, pan Qiuhui was not surprised. She just nodded with a smile and said, "although you are sisters, you two are really different at all." "We are different parents, how can we be the same." Qin Yiran didn''t know if he understood pan Qiuhui''s meaning. In short, he said so inexplicably. Pan Qiuhui was very happy to hear this sentence and nodded: "that''s right. Now I think Miss Qin is a little more interesting than I imagined." Qin Yiran gave a frank smile, and then asked: "can I ask Qin Xinran and I are here with Miss Pan, who has a better impression?" "Qin Xinran." Pan Qiuhui answered without hesitation, even without consideration. This answer, but let Qin Yiran did not think of. She thought, pan Qiuhui how also can maintain the present peace. Such a sentence made the scene awkward again. The two of them had a connection because of Liu Hao, but they didn''t seem to pay attention to Liu Hao. They didn''t look at Liu Hao''s face. They said whatever they wanted without any scruples. Both of them have a good relationship with Liu Hao. They wantonly test each other''s bottom line. They have a very bad impression on each other when they meet for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Even though Qin Yiran is very dissatisfied with Pan Qiuhui, he does not tear his face here. What is worth doing and what is not worth doing is very clear to Qin Yiran. This is Pan Qiuhui''s home, here and pan Qiuhui tear face, Qin Yiran can''t take advantage. Besides, pan Qiuhui seems to have a good relationship with Liu Hao. "Liu Hao, let''s meet in the coffee shop tomorrow. I just have some work problems that I want to talk about with you." Pan Qiuhui obviously doesn''t want to communicate with Qin Yiran any more and takes the initiative to say such a sentence to Liu Hao. Liu Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the one I often go to." ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡± Pan Qiuhui has no objection. She agrees to give them a smile and then quits between them. Qin Yiran sent her off with a smile on her face, but as soon as she left, she couldn''t help asking: "were you and pan Qiuhui very good when they were studying?" "Why do you ask?" Liu Hao holds Qin Yiran and asks her to be close to him. He doesn''t quite understand the purpose of Qin Yiran''s question. Qin Yiran smiles, but his face is not happy: "nothing, just feeling You seem to have a good relationship. " "Yes, it is." Liu Hao did not deny this. They have been in the same club for four years in University. They have been working together to finish their homework. Naturally, they have a good relationship. "Then this should be the Xueba girlfriend that my aunt said." Qin Yiran still kept a smile on his face, but his words were sour this time. Liu family doesn''t like her very much. How can she not know? Liu''s mother also listed Liu Hao''s Xueba girlfriend. Now, judging from the conditions, it should be pan Qiuhui. Liu Hao denied her words: "it''s not autumn." "Is it?" Pan Qiuhui obviously doesn''t trust his words: "I think pan Qiuhui''s conditions are good. Why didn''t he talk about it at the beginning?" In the University, meet a good girl should be able to start it. Judging from Liu Hao''s attitude towards pan Qiuhui, we should have had a good feeling. Liu Hao''s conditions are not bad. If Liu Hao takes the initiative to ask for love, he should agree Liu Hao shook his head with a smile and answered honestly: "I don''t think I deserve it. Qiu has always been excellent. There are many boys who like her at school. She has never agreed. In the last year, when someone in the class is ready to tell her, Qiu tells everyone that she is married. From then on, all men should stop thinking about her. " When Liu Hao talks about the University, he always has to say more, like talking about his own affairs, but not like talking about his own affairs. "Married? Who did you marry? " Qin Yiran seems particularly curious about this. Liu Hao did not pay attention to Qin Yiran''s expression, just casually said: "a foreign count." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Count of a foreign country? That Pan Qiuhui''s method is enough. From before to now, pan Qiuhui married how many men, just know, there should be three, and she can hide, there should be many lovers. It seems that Qin Yiran said that she was relying on Lin daoshang to have some wishes for her. To be precise, it should be that she is on top of many men. "So powerful..." Qin Yiran said, tone there is no lack of contempt. "Let''s go over there and say hello." Liu Hao said that he was not willing to continue and changed the topic. Qin Yiran understood these very well. He just laughed and didn''t ask again. In the evening, Qin Yiran went home on time. Since Qin''s family entered a child, Qin song''s love for Qin Yiran has obviously decreased, otherwise Qin Yiran would not deliberately please Qin song. She is worried that if it goes on like this, the child will completely take her place. But it is not so easy for Qin Yiran to get rid of the child. She had to pretend that she didn''t care, but at this point, if Qin Yiran didn''t do anything, her position would be completely lost. Qin Yiran pushed the door into the living room. Qin song was joking with the child: "what does grandfather look like? Elephant or giraffe? " "Grandfather is not like, grandfather is like a lion, majestic." Xiao Xi shakes his head and makes a lion''s action seriously. Qin song was amused straight smile, rubbing Xiaoxi''s head to admit: "well, yes, grandfather is a lion, you are a little lion." "I''m a little lion." Xiao Xi happily admitted: "that father is also a lion, and Mommy is also a lion..." "Mommy?" Xiao Xi let slip, but Qin song didn''t let slip. He asked strangely. Xiaoxi''s eyes were stunned, and she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. Children can only use their own skills to round the words back: "it''s Xiaoxi''s Mommy, although Xiaoxi hasn''t seen her for a long time." Xiao Xi doesn''t know if he''s right, but he just nods and doesn''t ask again. There''s a little more love in his eyes. Qin song looks at Xiaoxi playing. He sees that Qin Yiran is about to speak, but he coughs a few times."Daddy, are you ok?" Qin Yiran quickly came over and sat down beside Qin song. Qin song shook his head and took Qin Yiran''s hand: "I''m ok. Are you OK today?" Qin Yiran knew what Qin song asked, and immediately nodded: "don''t worry, it''s very smooth." If there is no problem with Qin Yiran''s marriage, Qin song can be regarded as an end to his mind. "That''s good. Remember to bring it back for dinner and show it to your brother." Qin song nodded with satisfaction. Hearing the word "brother" from Qin song''s mouth, Qin Yiran was always full of discomfort. When was Qin song willing to mention Qin Fei before? If it wasn''t for Thinking, Qin Yiran''s eyes, such as the installation of a knife, mercilessly looking at Xiaoxi. If it wasn''t for this child, everything would be fine, and Qin Fei would not have been valued by Qin song. All this is because of this child. Looking at Xiaoxi, Qin Yiran''s heart should be full of hate. "In recent years, my health is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when I will leave you. Before I leave, I can settle you down completely." Qin song rubbed his heart, some exclamation of the mouth, does not seem to say sad words. Hearing Qin song say these, Qin Yiran quickly stopped: "this kind of words, Dad, don''t say it again. You are in good health. Don''t think about it all the time. You have to watch me get married, watch me have children, and wait for my grandson Ji to call you grandfather. If you say that again, I will be angry." Qin Yiran some coquetry and complain of say these words, Qin song smile, shut up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Just then, Qin Fei came to pick up Xiao Xi. Seeing Qin song''s physical discomfort, he immediately suggested, "Dad, I''ll take you to see a doctor sometime. It''s not good to drag on like this." "It''s better not to go and have a good rest at home. I know my body well." Qin song waved his hand. He didn''t say much about this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with the company recently?" Hear Qin song ask these, Qin Yiran face with a smile, but silently tightened his fist. In the past, this kind of question was asked to her, but now, all her positions seem to have been replaced. "Not bad." Qin Fei has no plan to tell Qin song about the company. Even if Qin Fei makes the company''s situation ambiguous, Qin song doesn''t mind. He has complete trust in Qin Fei. Even if Qin Fei does something, Qin song should be expected. In a word, it''s his son, and he''s older. Even if the company belongs to his son, he doesn''t have any opinions. He originally intended to leave all these things to Xiao Xi, but now it''s the same with Qin Fei. In the future, Qin Fei will always return them to Xiao Xi. As for Qin Yiran Qin song looked more at Qin Yiran, and now he is clear. Qin Yiran is not suitable for the company. Just give her a commission on a regular basis. Qin Yiran married well, and Qin song was completely relieved of Qin Yiran. It''s late at night. Qin Fei goes back to bed with the news. So far, Qin Fei has not moved to the Qin family. Even though Qin song has reminded him many times, he still has no plan to move in, including Xiao Xi. Unless he has something to do, he will not let Xiao Xi spend the night here. In the past, Qin song was not happy about it, but now he has gradually accepted it. On the way of driving, Xiao Xi suddenly said to Qin Fei, "Daddy, I miss Mommy." Qin Fei''s driving fingers are a little stiff and he looks at his son. If you think about it carefully, Xiaoxi really hasn''t seen Qin Xinran for a long time. During this period, he was occupied by Qin song all the time, so he didn''t have time to see Qin Xinran. In addition, Qin Xinran''s career is much better than before recently, and he gets more attention. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to go to Qin Xinran easily for fear of being photographed. "Wait a little longer, Xiao Xi. One day, we''ll get together." Qin Fei touched his son''s face and told him. Moreover, Qin Fei already has a hunch that this day will not be long, and it may come true soon. Qin Fei took a breath and saw the scene of Qin Xinran acting. She has been working so much recently. It should be very hard Qin Fei can''t think of Qin Xinran. As long as he thinks about her, his mind is full of her. It''s dark and dawn. The day always goes by very quickly. They have survived so many days. If they insist on it later, everything should pass quickly. Qin Fei almost insisted on this, and in a short time, their family could be together without any obstacles. Now half the success, Qin Fei can''t fail at this time. The night darkened, and soon the sky turned over again, and the day passed quickly. When Lin Feifei wakes up, it''s almost noon. She went to bed very late last night. This night, she also sleeps heavily. She has no concept of time at all. She doesn''t open her eyes until she wants to wake up. When she woke up, Guo Fei was not there. Not in the room, not in the living room. Looking for a circle did not find, Guo Fei himself came in from the outside. He had gauze tied to his arm, and his other hand was wet as if it had just been taken out of the water. "What did you do?" Lin Feifei felt his messy hair and asked Guo Fei, who didn''t know what he had done. Guo Fei pointed to the outside and said naturally: "wash your underwear for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such a natural and relaxed sentence, Lin Feifei''s face turned red. In addition to a dry cough, there was no other words: "who asked you to wash..." Her voice is very low. She doesn''t want to talk on this topic, but she needs to make it clear. "Don''t you go to bed again? I have nothing to wash." Guo Fei touched his head, sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water. "The washing machine will do." "Underwear can also be washed by washing machine?" Guo Fei asked a very common sense question. Lin Feifei shook her teeth. She really didn''t know what to say. Do you mind washing by machine or by hand? He is a patient now. How can Lin Feifei ask him to help himself wash clothes. Lin Feifei sat on Guo Fei''s side and poured himself a glass of water. He said, "in a word, you are not allowed to wash in the future. I can solve these problems myself." Although Guo Fei didn''t quite understand Lin Feifei''s meaning, he nodded obediently and agreed. "What would you like to eat?" Speaking of this, Lin Feifei is satisfied."You can do whatever you want?" Guo Fei is very suspicious of Lin Feifei''s cooking skills. Lin Feifei wanted to take it for granted that she answered yes, but when she was ready to export her words, she swallowed them back. She didn''t know everything. She only knows what children like, as for what adults eat She admitted that she was not very good at it. She doesn''t like to cook by herself. She usually prepares for little moon in the kitchen. "Let''s order takeout." After thinking for a long time, Lin Feifei apologized for the proposal. She doesn''t guarantee that she can eat what she makes, but Guo Fei is now in the cultivation period, and she dare not let him try drugs. Seeing Lin Feifei''s slightly discouraged appearance, Guo Fei couldn''t help laughing happily: "good." It doesn''t matter what he eats, it''s who he eats with. No matter how simple it is to eat with Lin Feifei, he can accept it. "What would you like to eat?" Lin Feifei took the phone and asked him seriously. Guo feizai thought about it carefully and looked at the menu on the Internet near Lin Feifei. Two people study together, eat don''t know whether is breakfast or Chinese food. After studying the pain, two talents decided the menu. Both seem to be very happy and looking forward to the takeout. "Do you need a change today? I''ll change it for you after dinner, OK Lin Feifei cleans the table and waits outside to ask Guo Fei. Guo Fei took a look at his wound and thought it was almost over: "let''s talk about it in the evening. I don''t feel much now." Lin Feifei was by his side, and he knew what pain was like. No matter how serious the wound is, as long as Lin Feifei is by his side, he may think it is worth it. "I''d better be diligent. If I get infected, I''ll be in trouble." Lin Feifei did not look at Guo Fei and said so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 These two people, even if it is a normal meal, two people can eat a different taste. If ye mu can see this scene, he should not worry about two people at all. Their present state is very similar to the life of husband and wife. However, since Lin Feifei and Guo Fei were discharged from hospital, ye Mu has no time to contact them. Her second extreme film was launched. Today, the launching ceremony was held, and the mysterious hero was also exposed. The other side is an M actor, a standard foreign handsome guy, tall, blue eyes, a good-looking hair, a high nose, will set off the whole facial features are very good-looking. Ye Mu knew each other''s name, but he didn''t know her. The other knew her name, but he didn''t know her. Before the opening ceremony, they said hello very friendly. Although they were not familiar with each other, they appreciated each other. The secrecy work of this extreme film is very good. Until today, all the reporters were informed to attend the opening ceremony, we didn''t know that this film exists, and the lineup is very strong. A director alone has made many media people see the glittering trophy. Ye Mu is also a leading actress in Jiying movies. Of course, domestic media people have many questions to ask Ye mu. Not only ask Ye mu, it should be said that the whole film, all the people involved are inseparable from ye Mu''s questions. In China, after all, only Ye Mu is familiar enough, and it is Ye Mu that everyone cares about. "Xiao Mu, do you have any pressure to play in this film?" "Why stress?" Ye Mu asked the other side with a smile. She didn''t know which side of the pressure the other side was talking about. "This movie has a strong lineup. Apart from Xiaomu, everyone seems to have been mixing for a long time. Isn''t Xiaomu worried? Don''t you worry about your performance? " "Of course, in fact, I feel that way every time I make a movie." Ye Mu nodded, thought about it seriously, and answered frankly: "no matter I''m playing with that actor, I''m always under pressure. I always worry that I can''t keep up with other people''s rhythm, but this time, besides pressure, I seem to have some other emotions." "Oh, what mood?" Ye Mu seldom said his inner thoughts to reporters so frankly. This time, it seems so sincere that everyone will ask her questions naturally. Ye Mu tilted his head and rubbed his fingertips on the temple, thinking: "en Because the actors and directors are the people I always want to cooperate with, so I''m very happy. " Ye Mu said with a smile, what she said is not a lie. She thinks the actors and directors of the cast are very easy to get along with. She didn''t know about the other actors, but the actors who attended the opening ceremony today all seemed to be very easy to get along with. The actor was quite satisfied with Ye Mu''s answer, but when he asked, the reporter seemed to be off topic: "by the way, Xiao Mu, do you know about ye Shanhu? Do you pay attention to the results over there? " "Yes, Miss ye, you haven''t expressed your opinion on Ye Shanhu. Is there really nothing you want to say?" "The other party is your uncle. Some people say that it is immoral for you to send the other party to the police station. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When asked about ye Shanhu, it seems that all reporters are focused on it. These reporters can''t make things difficult for ye Qiwen. Now they all start to make things difficult for ye mu. With a smile on his face, ye Mu thought that if the question was not sharp, it would be OK to answer one or two sentences. But when these questions come out, although they are not sharp, ye Mu has already felt what news points they want to create. "I have a word to correct you." Ye Mu looked at one of the reporters who asked questions and said, "the other party is not me. I didn''t intervene in this matter from beginning to end. It''s just that the company has such a thing, and the police intervene in the investigation. It''s nothing." "Then you..." "And if I knew about it, I would take the initiative to send him in. We should all know about some time ago. Many employees of our company are injured, and even one of them is seriously injured. I can''t sit back and ignore them. As the boss, if I can''t guarantee the basic personal safety of the employees, who dares to work in my company in the future? " That reporter originally wanted to ask Ye Mu what, but was intercepted by Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu said the above words, but the reporter just laughed and had no words. Other reporters hold the microphone close to Ye Mu and want to ask what else, Ji''an has intercepted it. "Sorry, everyone. Today is the opening ceremony of the movie. I hope all your questions are related to the movie." Ji''an politely stopped everyone''s words, but let everyone find no fault. Soon, all the problems returned to the film. The shooting time of this film in China is tentatively 15 days, that is to say, after 15 days, ye Mu''s work is abroad, but this time the cycle is not long, about a month can solve all the problems. Now, ye Mu has not gone in China, but she should start thinking. In the future, she needs to consider the scenes that need to be shot abroad. She can''t let Mo Shen accompany her every time. Is mo Shen still working?However, if Mo Shen didn''t go, ye Mu always felt that there was something missing, and he would feel lonely after a week. These problems are not easy for ye Mu to bear, so the best solution is to take less foreign films. Yemu''s film has been started, and the shooting of "wilderness" is not over yet. She can only keep the two works in step. Fortunately, in the early stage, the shooting in the wilderness was quite intensive. Now she is not shooting very tightly. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing if the two troupes would rob people at the same time. Mo Shen watched the interview video of Ye Mu''s opening ceremony on the company''s big screen at noon. In the morning, Mo Shen went out to meet customers and came back into the hall. The screen of the company hall was just playing the clip of Ye Mu''s interview. When he saw it, Mo Shen stood in the hall and watched it. Everyone was waiting for Mo Shen. Mo Shen just stopped to watch. Mo Shen didn''t pay much attention to what ye Mu said, but Mo Shen could see her every facial expression clearly. When she saw Ye Mu''s serious face, she couldn''t help smiling. Hearing the TV talk about some time ago, Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi and asked, "what about ye Shanhu? Do you have any results? " Yan tezhu respectfully replied: "I''ve been staring at it all the time. The result should come out in the afternoon. I''ll tell you later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Mo Shen light should be a, no other words, and finally toward the screen to see a look upstairs. "By the way, don''t forget what I told you before. I''ll hand over the contract this afternoon." When the elevator is closed, Mo Shen calmly reminds Yan Qi. Yan stooped to show that he knew, and there was nothing else to say. In the afternoon, ye Shanhu did get results. This result is enough for all journalists to pay attention to. The interview at the opening ceremony seems to be a reminder to all of you. Even if you forget at the beginning that today is the day when ye Shanhu''s verdict came to an end, now you all think of it. In the afternoon, ye Shanhu''s results were reported as soon as they came out, but at this moment, the people who should be most concerned about this matter are gone. Ye Qiwen seems to have deliberately avoided this result, and has long been hiding abroad. At the moment, she and song Zhuochen are shielding all the outside news and enjoying their own world. This kind of life is especially comfortable for ye Qiwen. She has song Zhuochen''s company every day. She can take her son to school in person every day, and then take her little daughter to the supermarket when she takes him home. She seems to have come to another world, no longer have to worry about the original world together. In the evening, Ruirui takes her children to watch a baseball game. Ye Qiwen is sitting on a cane chair in the backyard chatting with song Zhuochen. There is a huge sunshade over the rattan chair in the backyard. In the middle of the two rattan chairs, there is a large bamboo bar table on which is running flower and fruit tea. The glass cup is full of red, which makes the tea look very sweet. At this time, the dusk is the thickest, like coffee slowly added with cream, rich and full of its own aroma. Only the aroma of coffee comes from the nose, while the aroma of dusk comes from the eyes. Yellow and rich light hit her body, the broken hair on both sides and long eyelashes formed a shadow cast on her face, her not delicate face was very beautiful. "How nice to have a cup of tea like this." Ye Qiwen shows her teeth and smiles. Looking at her like this, her white teeth are very bright. Song Zhuochen looked at her, looking more and more serious. "What are you looking at me for?" Ye Qiwen poured tea for her. She looked up and saw him looking at herself. She couldn''t help laughing. Song Zhuochen''s eyes and lips were a little more exclamatory smile: "I just want to know why my wife is so good-looking." "Huaguo tea seems to drink more in the future." This was very helpful to Yeh Yiwen, who answered him with a very happy expression on her face. He smile, clearly know what she wants to say, or pretend not to understand asked her: "why?" "Your mouth is as sweet as he is." Ye Qiwen''s eyes are smiling and she looks very cute. Song Zhuochen stood up and stroked her head and gave her a kiss: "it also makes you sweet." "Boring." Obviously is happy, yeyiwen but also to refute his words, raised his hand to help his lips, smile more and more strong. Two people around the boring topic can also stay for a day, there is no want to let other things disturb the meaning. In fact, they can''t be disturbed by domestic affairs. The news from that side is always a lot slower than that here. Therefore, ye Qiwen doesn''t know everything in China. Towards evening, song Zhuochen answered a domestic phone call, and then the whole state became a little heavy. He didn''t say what happened. When Ruirui and Xixi come back, her attention is attracted by her children, and she doesn''t pay attention to song Zhuochen''s reaction at all. The evening on their side is the afternoon in China. When song Zhuochen learns about ye Shanhu, he doesn''t want to Tell ye Qiwen. On the domestic side, as soon as such news comes out, almost all the media are competing to report it. Ye Shanhu was sentenced to seven years for fraud. Seven years, long or short. Ye Shanhu is completely cut off from the world. He has no way to know the external evaluation of him. Similarly, everyone will not know his reaction. He is noisy, but it is not completely so in the external reports. For others, he is just a news point. As long as this time passes, no one will pay attention to him any more. But for ye Shanhu, he doesn''t want to spend seven years in prison. Ye Mu just blocked the problem of Ye Shanhu at the opening ceremony. In the afternoon, another reporter came to block her for this problem. This time, the results have come out, ye Mu nothing to answer is the best. Ye Shanhu''s news came to Mo Shen''s ears. Mo Shen didn''t feel anything. He just nodded to show that he knew and let Yan Qi go out. This matter is not important to Mo Shen at all. He just wants to know the result of this matter. Now I know, that''s all. Ye Mu was surrounded by reporters when she went there today. She thought that she couldn''t go home now. Her home address has not yet been revealed. Now when she goes home, isn''t she leading the reporter to her home?Always want to go, ye mu or first decided to go to Mo Shen there. Ye Mu sat in the car and looked at his watch. He calculated that Mo Shen was about to get off work. He said to the driver, "go to Mo''s." Ye Mu is worried about Mo Shen''s absence. When he goes, he sends a text message to Mo Shen to confirm. Know Mo deep in Mo''s, ye Mu also completely relieved. After going to Mo''s, Mo Shen has really packed up and is ready to leave. And ye mu, get off at the entrance of Mo''s, many reporters surround her, Mo''s security see ye mu, immediately come forward to help. Ye Mu wearing sunglasses, a face of embarrassment into the hall. Along the way there is no obstacle to go to Mo Shen''s office, but Mo''s people see ye Mu do not intercept, but the eyes always want to see more. Today''s situation is so special, if you can take one or two photos of Ye Mu and take them out, it will be even more true. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu coming through the glass. Just looking at the panic on her face, she seemed to know what she had experienced. "How are you?" Before ye Mu pushes the door of the office, Mo Shen pushes the door to ask. Ye Mu looked up to see Mo Shen, and his face suddenly looked very aggrieved: "it''s OK." Just two words, she couldn''t help leaning towards Mo Shen''s arms: "but a little tired." Her words are true. On this day, she not only filmed, but also dealt with reporters. Now there is a result that almost everyone pesters her. If she is not tired, it is strange enough. Mo deep a smile, hugged her and said: "behind should not tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 As soon as this incident was over, she had no trouble except shooting. Thinking like this, Mo Shen is relieved. Ye Mu didn''t listen carefully to Mo Shen''s words. He just felt that it was comfortable and comfortable enough to lean on him. "Go back?" Mo deep holding Ye mu, looked at his watch, time is not early. Ye Mu closed his eyes and leaned against Mo Shen''s arms, quietly enjoying the comfort of this moment: "en..." At this time, what Mo Shen said is what he said. With Mo Shen, ye Mu habitually gives everything to Mo Shen. This kind of feeling is very easy to understand. In her work, she leaves almost everything to Ji''an. In her life, she almost gives everything to Mo Shen. She believes in every word and decision of Mo Shen. Mo Shen wanted to take her out. She suddenly thought of something. She pulled towards Mo Shen''s collar and said in a voice, "but now it''s very chaotic outside. Do you want to go now?" "Chaos?" Mo Shen strange issued a word, in Mo''s, what chaos? "The reporter followed me all day. I didn''t want them to know their home address before they came here." Ye Mu said to Mo Shen with some apologies, "I won''t cause any trouble, will I?" "Why don''t you just go and have a look?" Don''t smile, don''t seem to worry at all. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen seriously. Mo Shen''s natural look seems to know that ye Mu will bring people here in advance. Ye Mu is worried, but Mo Shen leads her out. This concern is not so strong. But after going out completely, ye Mu is still a little surprised. Before, there were so many reporters at the door. Now there was no one at the entrance of Mo''s hall, as if they had never been there before. "Eh..." Ye Mu was surprised and looked around. She was afraid that her action was too abrupt, so she immediately took back her sight, looked at Mo Shen in a low voice and said, "what''s the matter? Anyone here? Have you been cleared? " "I didn''t make it clear." Mo deep take in leaf Mu shoulder hand tap a few times, then went to his car for her opened the door: "get on." Ye Mu strange smile, looking at Mo Shen, or on the car. "Block Mo''s business, even if I want to keep them, the security department will not keep them." Mo deep smile, said the habit is usually very flat. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and understood. Mo''s staff work efficiency is really fast, everyone is very devoted to their work. On this point, ye Mu dares to say that the Mo family in China is one, and decides that no one dares to be the second one to establish a basis. The driver turned on the radio in the car, which was playing the news about ye mu. Ye Mu leans against the back seat of the car, not listening to his own news and chatting with Mo Shen. "Fengfeng''s gift, what do you want to give?" Ye Mu seems to have deliberately chosen a relaxed topic. "What gift?" "Isn''t it team x? That''s a good thing." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. Her look is telling Mo Shen that if she forgets it, it''s a wrong thing. Mo Shen''s face was a little more serious. In fact, he only aimed at Ye Mu: "well, I''ve already thought about it." "Well, how about having a little party for our son tomorrow?" Ye Mu man is interested in the proposal. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "party?" This kind of thing, Mo Shen does not like to make so complicated. He believed that Fengfeng didn''t want to make it so complicated. Fengfeng and Mo Shen agree on this point, but ye Mu doesn''t understand that what ye Mu thinks is worth celebrating still needs everyone to celebrate. "Yes, it doesn''t need to be very big. It''s good to ask everyone to come here." What ye Mu wants is to invite the elders over, and then invite his friends who usually play well, and of course, Fengfeng''s friends. Ye Mu didn''t see the bad expression on Mo Shen''s face. He said, "I''ll go back and ask Feng Feng tonight, and then ask him to invite his friends over. How about the weekend?" This kind of thing has been shelved for too long, so there is no need to celebrate. "It''s up to you." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s face full of interest. He couldn''t bear to disturb her. Ye Mu slapped and thought, "well, I''ll do it." This aroused her interest. She seems to have forgotten everything that happened today. On the other hand, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei stayed at home for several days, and today they plan to go out for a good stroll. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei first went to her store to have a look at the situation, and then they went to the mall to buy daily necessities and clothes. When Lin Feifei selects clothes for Guo Fei, he still attracts a lot of attention. A shopping guide recognizes Guo Fei, looks at Lin Feifei vaguely and asks, "Miss Lin, what''s your relationship with this one?" Most shopping guides don''t gossip like this, but this lady is an Internet expert who thinks gossip is more important than work."Oh, my boyfriend." Lin Feifei didn''t seem to think it was wrong. She replied with a smile. Such an answer made Guo Fei smile and nod to the shopping guide with a little pride. The feeling of being recognized is just right. Before, Guo Fei never thought he needed to be recognized. Now, it seems that he suddenly knows why women are fighting for a place in all the costume plays. A reputation is like a brand, which marks the person with his own belongings. For nothing else, just let others watch, it''s enough pride. At the moment, Guo Fei''s mood is like sitting in the "Palace" position, incomparably proud. In the past, Guo Fei, a slightly straight man, did not like this description very much, but now he is very satisfied with this description. Even if he just walked around in his heart, he is still very satisfied. "And this one? Do you look good? " Lin Feifei carefully selects for Guo Fei, and finally looks down on a gray casual dress and asks him with the clothes. He took it over, looked at it, and said, "you just like it." Hearing what he said, Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not about choosing clothes for me. I''m satisfied. Of course you have to be satisfied." "If you''re satisfied, I''m satisfied." Guo Fei looked down at her and said with a smile. This word, Lin Feifei nodded with satisfaction, learning the appearance of Uncle pinched his chin: "this word I like." "Thank you Guo Fei nodded, bent down to cooperate with her movements, and let her tease her. Lin Feifei took back his hand with a smile: "stop it, have a good look. Do you like it?" Although it''s sweet to listen to the conversation between them as if they were alone, those who think more may think that the relationship between them is not so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 The state of two people is ambiguous for others, and it''s not a good ambiguity. It feels like Guo Fei is taken care of by Lin Feifei However, this man does have capital worth keeping. Handsome and able to dress, the key temperament looks like a successful person. There is no problem behind the shopping guide, but in my heart I can''t help sighing how powerful it is for women to be independent. At least, it can help you get everything you want. Lin Feifei bought a piece of clothes here, and then they strolled around again. They hardly had any leisure this day. "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat." Lin Feifei touched her stomach and felt that she had bought almost everything. She had no desire to go shopping any more. Guo Fei took her hand and suggested, "I''ll take you to a place." "Where to go?" Lin Feifei seems to have doubts about where Guo Fei is going to take her. "An interesting place." Guo Fei looks mysterious and pulls Lin Feifei away. He doesn''t want to tell Lin Feifei what he means. Lin Feifei can only let him walk hand in hand. What Guo Fei takes her to is not another place, but the restaurant she used to go to before. Finally, she broke up with Xi Shang, and they were here. "Why are you here..." Lin Feifei stood outside, looking at the familiar signboard, and said with some exclamation. When she came here some time ago, the boss told her that the shop was going to close. At that time, she thought it was really going to close, so she never came here again, in order not to face its disappearance. She doesn''t come to this shop often in recent years, but it is a special existence for her. It''s a small harbor for her. She likes to stay here when she has no place to hide. At that time, Xi Shang was reported to have been reunited with her ex girlfriend. She escaped from the award ceremony and had a drink here all night and cried all night. Now think about it. It was stupid at that time. There are many stories that Lin Feifei didn''t know. However, when Lin Feifei and Guo Fei went in, everyone''s expression was inexplicably surprised, as if they were surprised that they would come. These people''s facial expressions were changeable, which made people curious. After Lin Feifei went in, he pointed to himself and said with a smile, "don''t you remember me because I haven''t been here for a long time?" "No, no!" Everyone immediately denied it and asked her in. "Go ahead." Guo Fei looks at the manager and leads Lin Feifei to the box with a smile. Here, it''s really a magical place. Lin Feifei hasn''t been here for a long time. Some miss this place and some miss the dishes. After sitting in the box, the manager was waiting with the menu. Guo Fei went to the bathroom. Lin Feifei wants to wait for Guo Fei. He is not in a hurry to order. He chats with the manager in this space: "doesn''t this mean it''s time to turn off?" Lin Feifei also remembered this, which impressed her a lot. The manager looked at the two people together, there is nothing to hide, and told Lin Feifei everything. Including the time when Lin Feifei came here in the most embarrassing situation, including the last time when she was drunk, and how long Guo Fei stayed here. Lin Feifei listened quietly. After listening to everything, her mood suddenly became complicated. She could also understand why many people looked at her with that kind of sight after she came in. Lin Feifei looked at the manager in a complicated way and doubted what the manager said: "what you said Is that true? " "I can''t cheat Miss Lin, and I don''t have to." The manager said frankly with a smile. To see Lin Feifei and Guo Fei together again, nothing makes the manager happier. At the beginning, Guo Fei helped the store close down. The significance of this store is to help Guo Fei maintain the relationship with Lin Feifei. If Lin Feifei is gone one day, there is no need to maintain the relationship, and the store has no need to stay. At the beginning, Guo Fei wanted to let the shop close down, but in the end, he saved the shop. He still can''t bear to see it disappear, for ye mu, he is the same, clear reason let him let go, but he can''t do, dead grasp, didn''t expect, the final result will be good. Whether it''s stores or Lin Feifei, it''s a good ending for Guo Fei. "Did Guo Fei really do that?" Lin took a deep breath and looked at the manager. It seems difficult for Lin Feifei to accept this matter. Here, Lin Feifei knows that Guo Fei loves her, but he doesn''t seem to be a careful person who can do these things. The manager definitely nodded to Lin Feifei. At the moment when he saw the manager nodding, Lin Feifei''s eyes were red: "I don''t know all this." She thought that they had nothing to do with their lives over the years. She didn''t expect that Guo Fei had been doing this to her all the time. At this moment, Lin Feifei felt that it was familiar here, and no one could break the familiarity that it brought to her.She still remembers that snowy night, which was the saddest night in her relationship with Guo Fei, and also the saddest night in her life. That day, she thought she was going to shed all her tears. She gave all her sadness to Guo Fei, but Guo Fei didn''t know anything, Guo Fei didn''t know anything At first, she thought so. You can only look ahead if you feel that you are injured. But do not know, as long as she looked back, she can see him in the snow. That day, she ate the meal in tears. Outside, Guo Fei has become a snowman. At the moment, she could see through the window and see the place at that time. Guo Fei, was he standing there. Lin Feifei tilts her head and looks at it, with a moving smile on her lips, but her tears can''t stop sliding out of her eyes. At this time, Lin Feifei did not know what he was feeling. Seems a little sad, seems a little happy, more should be moved. "Miss Lin..." For Lin Feifei''s tears, the manager was a little alarmed and thought that he had said something wrong: "you..." Lin Feifei knew that she might have scared others. She immediately wiped away her tears with a smile: "it''s nothing, just a little sour." "Then you..." The manager was going to say something. "What do you want to eat?" Before the manager finished, Guo Fei came in from outside and asked Lin Feifei with a smile. Lin Feifei quickly rubbed his eyes, bowed his head and replied: "well, still thinking, do you have anything special to eat? I''ll accommodate you today." "Why accommodate me?" Guo Fei sat beside Lin Feifei, looked at her carefully and asked with a smile. "You''re not a patient." Lin Feifei looked at him and said with a smile. "Did you cry?" Guo Fei seems to see something. Lin Feifei shook his head: "no, it''s just that his eyes are a little uncomfortable. It seems that he rubbed them too hard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "Let me see." Guo Fei is a little worried and goes over to check. Lin Feifei immediately shook his hand, gave him a smile and looked at him frankly: "it''s really OK." "What do you want to eat? Hurry up and don''t keep the manager standing all the time." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei and the manager reminds Guo Fei. Guo Fei''s eyes fell on Lin Feifei, looking at the menu from time to time. He is already familiar with the menu here. The manager looked at Lin Feifei anxiously, nodded and agreed to Guo Fei''s words. At the moment, there are only two of them left in the room. Guo Fei leans toward Lin Feifei seriously: "what''s the matter?" "Eyes? I don''t know. It''s really uncomfortable. " Lin Feifei is determined to play fool to the end. Her acting skills, at this moment, are incomparably perfect, at least it looks so convincing. Guo Fei looked at Lin Feifei and slowly believed what she said. Lin Feifei holds her chin and talks with Guo Fei while waiting for the dishes. Lin Feifei doesn''t want Guo Fei to know. She already knows everything. As for why, Lin Feifei doesn''t have a comprehensive consideration. She just wants to keep it secret and hide it in their hearts. It should be something she didn''t want to break. It''s time to pick up the children this afternoon, and Guo Fei is pretty good. Lin Feifei bought almost everything for him. She thought that she would go back directly in the evening. Guo Fei asked a nurse to take care of him. Guo Fei is not satisfied with this proposal. After dinner, he did not forget to tell Lin Feifei his opinion again: "we can take the moon to my place, the house is big enough. Besides, I have enough time to accompany the moon. " Now that he has decided to be together, Guo Fei certainly wants to please the moon and let her accept him. It''s not difficult for the moon to accept herself. Originally, the moon still likes Guo Fei. He believes that if two people get along with each other deeply, their relationship will be better and better. However, Lin Feifei does not want to follow Guo Fei''s advice. She insisted on going: "you just wait for a while. I haven''t told little moon yet. When I tell her, you definitely need to meet formally." Since we are planning to go on together in the future, Lin Feifei still hopes that everything can be more formal. Guo Fei opened his mouth to say something, Lin Feifei''s fingertips suddenly covered Guo Fei''s lips: "don''t say it, that''s it." Guo Fei grabbed her hand and sighed helplessly. He agreed: "well, listen to you." Lin Feifei touched Guo Fei''s face and was very satisfied: "well behaved, very fast." "Feifei, do you really think of yourself as a man?" "Why do you say that?" Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei suspiciously. Doesn''t she seem to have done anything very manly? "Always grabbing my lines." Guo Fei a smile, toward Lin Feifei''s head patted: "should say good is me." "Oh." Lin Feifei is not angry, with a bit of smile and coquetry rubbing his head. She pinched Guo Fei''s shoulder and joked: "after that, I won''t rob Mr. Guo''s lines. That''s it. The little girl has nothing to do. I''ll leave first." "Sure." Guo Fei cleared his throat and waved as an adult. Lin Feifei smiles and turns to leave happily. "Be careful." Lin Feifei has not gone far, Guo Fei suddenly exhorts. Lin Feifei happily agreed to leave. Lin Feifei leaves Guo Fei''s sight to pick up her daughter. These days Lin Feifei is not with her daughter, and little moon doesn''t want her. The child seems to be used to staying with his father for a while and then with his mother. When Lin Feifei came to pick her up, she was very happy and didn''t complain. "Mommy, can we go home today?" Little moon holds Lin Feifei''s hand and asks happily. "Yes, are you happy?" Lin Feifei bent down and sat down, buttoning clothes for little moon. "Can''t I have the moon here for a few more days?" Xi Shang saw that both of them were ready to leave. For a moment, he made a lonely voice. Lin Feifei''s attention is all on her daughter''s body. She just glances at him and apologizes: "little moon is going to cram school these days. Let''s wait until next week. When there''s no job, it''s OK for her to stay here for a while. " After the moon a few days cram school is more intensive, so Lin Feifei had to take back every day. She knows that Xi Shang is shooting a costume drama recently. He doesn''t have time to pick up the children at all. Leaving the moon here may still be a problem for him. Xi Shang heaved a sigh. What Lin Feifei said is not unreasonable. "Well, let''s make a deal first. I''ll pick her up then. " Xi Shang agreed the time first, so that Lin Feifei would not go back. Lin Feifei smiles at Xi Shang, pulls the moon away and agrees: "OK, you can call me in advance."Xi Shang watched the two men walk out of the door. Xi Shang''s brain turned quickly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But soon, he called Lin Feifei: "Feifei..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei hears Xi Shang''s voice and looks back at him, but he doesn''t wait for him to speak. He doubts: "what''s the matter?" Xi Shang opened his mouth and obviously had something to ask Lin Feifei. But I don''t know how to speak. "You Now Is there someone else around? " Xi Shang''s tone was a bit tentative and hesitant. He didn''t seem to want to face this topic very much. Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang''s dark color. She doesn''t know where Xi Shang heard these words. She lowered her head to think about it. When she looked up at Xi Shang again, she still had the same expression. However, she confirmed a little more: "en." It''s just a word. She answers it simply and admits it simply. Xi Shang didn''t expect that Lin Feifei would answer this question. He thought Lin Feifei would refuse to answer this question, but Lin Feifei answered it calmly, even looked at him and gave a positive answer with a smile. This question was asked by Xi Shang, but for a moment, Xi Shang didn''t seem to know what to say. He curled up his palm and hesitated. "I''m very happy. I hope you can meet that person earlier." Lin Feifei is still smiling at Xi, all smiles are calm. She is put down to have such a smile, when sincerely blessing each other, should be what resentment is gone. Even before, Xi Shang also let Lin Feifei shed a lot of tears, but Lin Feifei''s heart at the moment carries a blessing to Xi Shang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Xi Shang looks at Lin Feifei, who is sincerely blessing him. He doesn''t have much feeling. He just feels that this moment is very dazzling. The last thing he wants to see in his life is this scene. Lin Feifei, who already has others, is very happy. Then I wish him happiness. Xi Shang''s heart was aching. He quickly took back his sight and avoided Lin Feifei''s blessing. He turned his back to Lin Feifei and said, "take the moon and go back quickly." He doesn''t want to continue the topic just now. What he just said is all his nonsense. Xi still does not want to listen, Lin Feifei will not chase him to let him listen, she left here with little moon. From the beginning to the end, Lin Feifei did not feel embarrassed about it. This is to let him know. Lin Feifei doesn''t feel embarrassed. Happiness, should never be embarrassed, it doesn''t matter. After all this time, they should all put it down. At the beginning of the divorce, they basically had no words. When they knew it was time, their daughter sent them over. When it was time, their daughter picked them up. They didn''t communicate with each other. They didn''t talk at any other time except that their daughter would say two words for the sake of happiness. But now slowly in change, they began to communicate, invisible, two people are more like friends. Although they still don''t deeply communicate with each other''s lives, it''s not bad that they casually mention and stop. Lin Feifei leaves with the child. Xi Shang stands upstairs and looks through the window. This scene is very similar to that in Xi Shang''s mind. I don''t know if it was the winter of that year. Lin Feifei came to play with his friends'' children. That day, he just stood upstairs and watched. Lin Feifei was playing snowball with the child downstairs. Later, when the child''s clothes opened, Lin Feifei bent down to tidy the children''s clothes and teased them with a smile. At that time, Xi Shang thought that Lin Feifei was the most beautiful girl in the world. If only in the future, their children would be born. Later, they had children, but never a family went downstairs to play with snow in winter. Now watching Lin Feifei leave with his children, he suddenly regretted. At the beginning of their days together, they should cherish, at least now recall is incomparably beautiful. Just now, Xi Shang didn''t have a clear date for what happened before. But now, he remembered that it happened in the year when they just got married. Lin Feifei had a big stomach at that time, with their children in her stomach, but she still accompanied other children to have fun downstairs. It turned out that she was pregnant at that time Xi Shang took a deep breath. How many things has he forgotten these days? When they got married, Lin Feifei was pregnant. He could forget such things. Xi Shang stayed by himself and couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seems that his own memory is really bad. Xi Shang looks at it. He doesn''t know when Lin Feifei and Xiao Yueyue have completely disappeared downstairs, but he has no plan to take back his sight. Just look at it. He has nothing else to do. He can''t do anything in his present state. Lin Feifei goes back with the moon. On the way, she can''t help asking the little moon, "are you happy at home with Daddy these days?" "Happy." The little moon fiddled with her toy and answered absently. "What did Daddy take you to do? Is there anything I particularly like? " In the past, little moon liked to share with her what her father had done with her, and then she was very happy. But now, it seems that little moon has not said anything for a long time. little moon bent as like as two peas in the head, thinking as if Lin Feifei were the same: "eh... We went to see the dogs and the cats "Dog? Cat, cat Lin Feifei is a little strange. Isn''t Xi the least fond of pets? Where did they go to see dogs and cats? Little moon said to the pet and nodded happily: "yes, we saw it in the yard. There are so many dogs and cats in daddy''s yard "Stray dogs and stray cats?" Lin Feifei laughs and understands her daughter''s words. "Yes, daddy took me to eat for them." Small moon a excited words began to say not clear. Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s words. Although she didn''t make it clear, she knew that little moon meant that Xi Shang took her to feed the stray pets. "It seems that the moon is very happy." Lin Feifei rubbed her daughter''s face and said. Little moon nodded: "Mommy, when can we have a dog or a cat?" "Do you want it?" "Yes Little moon nodded quickly. It''s always xiaoyueyue''s wish to have pets, but when she was at home, Xi didn''t like pets and even was afraid, so she didn''t keep them. Later, they came out to live, and Xiao Yueyue also proposed keeping pets, but Lin Feifei didn''t have time to take care of them at all, so she gave up. At that time, Lin Feifei was struggling to take care of little moon, let alone get a pet.As for now Lin Feifei still has no way to raise her. "Sorry, moon, not yet." After thinking about it, Lin Feifei refused the moon. The moon was disappointed again. She looked at Lin Feifei with her head down and asked, "but why does Mommy like pets Why don''t you let me... " As long as she asks, her parents will agree. But now she said it three times, why didn''t they agree? The moon feels aggrieved. Moon feel aggrieved Lin Feifei also have no way, she can only tell the moon her reasons, the rest, can only rely on the moon to think. "Mommy doesn''t have time to take care of her. She''s very busy at work and it''s hard to take care of the moon. How can she have the energy to take care of her pets?" Lin Feifei told her daughter seriously and said attentively: "moon, if we decide to raise it, we should be very good to it. We can''t treat it badly at all. We have to be responsible for it. But now, I don''t have time and you can''t take care of it, can''t you?" "No, I can take care of her mother. Can you let me take care of her?" Little moon has begged completely, but it still doesn''t seem to have much effect. Lin Feifei still did not nod his head and agreed. No matter how the moon guaranteed, Lin Feifei did not agree. The moon is just a child. She treats her pet as a toy. When she really gets it, she is tired of it. It''s not a good thing for her pet. If she can''t pay attention to it at the beginning, Lin Feifei would rather not have it. But today, as soon as she finished, someone sent one to their house in the evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Lin Feifei refused the request of little moon. Little moon is not very happy today. They returned home, little moon is not very willing to talk with Lin Feifei, a sullen look. "The moon Do you want anything else to eat? " Lin Feifei usually asked her daughter patiently. The moon shook her head and went directly to the edge of the table: "I don''t want it." The word "I don''t want it" fully shows that she is angry and can''t get her favorite pet, which is cruel enough for her. "And the milk? Always have a glass of milk before you go to bed Lin Feifei shook her head, patiently opened the refrigerator and continued to talk to her daughter. Even the milk moon shook his head and refused: "I don''t want any milk." The moon moved towards her room and didn''t want to spend more time in the living room. "Moon..." Lin Feifei helplessly looked at her daughter and called. The moon didn''t seem to hear it and walked straight ahead. Originally, Lin Feifei wanted something else, but at the critical moment, the bell outside the door rang. "Wait a minute..." Lin Feifei first stopped her daughter from returning to the room, then quickly went to the door and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Guo Fei was standing outside stroking the doorframe. "What are you doing here?" Guo Fei appears at her home now. She is a little strange. They don''t talk. Did he go back first? Guo Fei leaned against the door and looked inside: "don''t you invite me in?" "Well..." Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei apologetically and whispered, "the moon is angry." With this sentence finished, Lin Feifei noticed that Guo Fei''s arm behind him was shaking. It was unnatural. It seemed that he was caught by something and was forced to shake. Lin Feifei looked behind Guo Fei, curious: "what is hidden behind him?" "Nothing." Guo Fei shrugged and replied. As soon as the words were finished, a bark came from his hand behind his back. The little suckling dog''s voice is particularly lovely. With such a sound, the listless little moon immediately came out from inside and ran to look for it with surprise: "Mommy, I heard the dog''s cry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Lin Feifei''s mouth twitched, and she felt sad. In the end, dogs are more important than her. Guo Fei saw the moon and immediately showed a smile. He pulled his hand from behind. He was carrying a small cage in his hand. Standing obediently in the cage, the little suckling dog was looking at the moon. The moon saw the white bear and jumped two times happily, holding the cage in both hands: "Mommy, she''s so cute." "Does the moon like it?" Guo Fei came in with the cage and handed the other hand to the moon. The moon''s eyes are staring at the cage. Guo Fei reaches out to her. She immediately reaches out her hand. She leads Guo Fei''s hand in. Guo Fei takes a proud look at Lin Feifei and follows the moon in. He is here with a little dog. Now she turns him out. Isn''t she a real villain? "Uncle, whose little dog is this? It''s so cute." The moon wants to try to open the cage, but before opening, she still looks at Guo Fei and asks, "can I play with him for a while?" "Of course, it''s xiaoyueyue''s. xiaoyueyue can play with her as long as she wants." Guo Fei decided to open the cage and said to the little moon. The cub in the cage is lively outside. As soon as the cage is opened, it comes out with its tail wagging. Its dark eyes are like a child''s eyes, looking at people with bright water. "Mine? Really? " Xiaoyueyue looks at Guo Fei in shock and opens her eyes in disbelief. "Well." Guo Fei nodded with certainty. Little moon knows that she has a dog, and she is still such a cute little dog. She is very happy. But after only three seconds of happiness, she waned down: "but Mommy won''t let me have pets... " Said, the little moon looked at Lin Feifei pitifully, hoping to get Lin Feifei''s recognition. At this time, the little bear is using his nose to arch the body of the little moon. From time to time, he grinds the corner of the little moon''s clothes with his teeth. He likes the little moon to play with himself. Little moon wants to play with little bear, but she also needs to take care of her mother''s mood. "Mommy..." Little moon rubs little bear''s head and is about to cry. She looks at Lin Feifei. Guo Fei sat on the opposite sofa, looked at the serious little moon and asked, "moon, why doesn''t Mommy allow you to raise it?" According to Guo Fei''s knowledge, Lin Feifei also likes pets, and she has no allergy to pets, so she should not allow children to keep pets. Little moon looks at Guo Fei and tells him the reason very clearly. Knowing the reason, Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei suspiciously. He doesn''t ask Lin Feifei, but his eyes are already asking. "No one has time to take care of it. If they don''t pay attention, it''s better not to do it in the first place. It''s fair to pets." Lin Feifei still hopes her daughter to understand that pets are family members, not children''s pets, so it''s not easy to have a pet."It doesn''t matter. I have time to take care of it." Guo Fei in linfeifei finish reason, quickly stopped responsibility: "I come." "Uncle..." "So when you think about it, uncle will bring it to see you. Usually, you can go to your uncle''s place to play. Just in time, your mother is going to move there. You can live with her in the past, so that you can see little pets every day? Uncle can take care of it, can''t he? " Guo Fei stooped to hold the bear in front of the moon and said. The moon nodded happily, but soon had his own doubts: "but, why does Mommy want to move uncle there?" They have their own house. Why do they want to live with their uncle? Even if you want to live, it should be dad''s. "Little moon, if uncle wants to take care of you and Mommy, would you like to?" Guo Fei coughed lightly and said, looking at the little moon. Take care of in the moon heart is only simple meaning, she nodded: "of course, but if you move in, has been living with uncle?" "Won''t you?" Guo Fei still attaches great importance to children''s opinions. Little moon looked at Guo Fei hesitantly and nodded: "if I don''t live here, I prefer mommy and daddy to live here, so that our family can be together all the time." Small moon''s words let Guo Fei face can''t help but flash a bit disappointed, he behind another words how also can''t say. He wanted to ask little moon if she would mind him being her second father, but now it seems that little moon does not necessarily want to. Guo Fei was disappointed. Little moon didn''t feel anything. She looked at Guo Fei seriously and continued: "how long are we going to live?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Guo Feichong small moon smile, no just as positive: "if you have been living together, small moon willing?" Xiaoyueyue looks at Guo Fei with a pair of innocent eyes. She doesn''t shake her head or nod her head. She just stands there and looks up at Lin Feifei quickly: "where''s Mommy? Is Mommy willing?" "I..." Lin Feifei opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Could she tell her daughter that she would, and that she would marry this man in the future? In this way, it''s cruel for little moon. Lin Feifei can''t open her mouth. "Shall we leave the dog at home for a few days first?" Lin Feifei decided to give up the topic first. When Lin Feifei said that she wanted to keep her dog at home for a while, little moon was so happy that she immediately nodded: "OK, thank you, Mommy." Now, little moon can play with little bear safely. She stooped to tease the dog to walk with her. The little suckling dog was just full moon and full of vitality, but it was wobbly and couldn''t keep steady. "Dog, come here." Little moon picked up her crumbs and teased the dog. The dog wagged its tail and followed the little moon, looking very happy. "It''s too sudden for her now. I''d better get along with her more." Lin Feifei looked at some depressed Guo Feiquan said. Guo Fei stretched out two hands, and then leaned back on his head, pretending to be relaxed to Lin Feifei: "en." Just should finish, hide a bit frustrated eyes betrayed him: "in the final analysis, no matter how do not compare with her own father." This is all Guo Fei''s feelings. Just a few words are enough to show the meaning of little moon, even if little moon is just a child. "Why do you always like to think like this? No one wants you to compete with Sean. It''s enough for you to let the little moon accept you. " Lin Feifei touched Guo Fei''s head and said. She never expected him to treat the child as her own. The moon''s love for her and Xi Shang was enough. Guo Fei was as like as two peas in his life. Guo Fei might have done it, but Lin Feifei didn''t want to do that. Even if she liked it, she still wanted him to love the child. Love is love. As for xiaoyueyue, she didn''t ask xiaoyueyue to accept her two fathers. She didn''t accept it, and Lin Feifei was ready. It''s normal. Lin Feifei doesn''t think it''s any trouble. Lin Feifei''s words are from the heart. Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei''s hand and feels better: "take your time." In the future, they have plenty of time. They don''t need to be in a hurry. Lin Feifei smiles at Guo Fei and agrees with him. Tonight, Guo Fei didn''t want to stay. It''s too late, so he went back. The happiest one tonight is little moon. She plays with her little dog until the middle of the night. At last, she is forced to sleep by Lin Feifei. She still holds her little dog in her hand and insists on sleeping with her little dog. The night between the little moon and the dog is over, but the banquet is not so easy. Xi Shang stayed at home for a while and went out drinking himself. At this point, people who can come and go, or they are frustrated, or they are just the beginning of a day''s life. Xi Shang belongs to the first kind of people. There are few people sitting in the bar at the moment. Most of them are the second kind. The second kind is busy with night life and few people know Xi Shang. This is a good thing for Xi Shang. Xi Shang spared no effort and just sat in the bar drinking. In the noisy bar, the trembling and ringing of mobile phones are not noticed at all. After a few drinks, he paid a little attention to his mobile phone. Seeing the number on the phone, he picked it up. At this moment, no matter who is on the other side of the phone, he can have a few words with the other side. At this moment, Xi still can''t tell who is calling, his ears are noisy. Soon, he reported his address, what he talked with the other party, he did not know, but the other party asked a question, he answered a question. After answering the question, he hung up and continued to drink. Soon, there was a man sitting next to him. He turned his head and saw only a woman with delicate makeup. He could not recognize who she was. "Who are you?" Xi Shang shook his head and looked at each other vaguely. "Forget me so soon, big star!" Qin Yiran was a little angry at the other party for forgetting himself. He laughed angrily: "it seems that I shouldn''t have come here." Xi Shang sneered and took a sip from his glass: "what''s the difference? Women don''t have to make up and don''t make up too much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiran was not very happy to hear this description. He said with a smile, "what kind of person am I in my heart? Is it a good woman or a goblin with a delicate face This topic is a little interesting. Xi Shang''s smile spread to his whole face. "You?" Xi Shang held the wine glass in one hand and her chin in the other. "You are like the latter, more like a goblin."The word "goblin" is a compliment to Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran is not angry and holds Xi Shang''s hand under his chin: "is that right? Are you Tang Seng "I''m not Tang Seng..." Xi Shang took back his hand, with a bit of flirtation in his smile. Alcohol is really the best aphrodisiac, she smelled a little bite, this thing goes on, it should be very interesting. "What do you want? The Jade Emperor Qin Yiran approached him. Their faces were only a few centimeters apart, and her long eyelashes could almost sweep Xi Shang''s cheek. "I am..." Xi Shang leaned forward, close to Qin Yiran''s ear, and his lips were especially charming: "I''m Yudi brother..." Hearing this, Qin Yiran laughed: "isn''t brother Yu the same as monk Tang?" "How can it be the same? The Tang monk is responsible for learning the Scriptures, and the imperial brother is responsible for being loved by the goblins. " If Xi Shang wants to flirt, he is definitely the best of the best. Qin Yiran liked this very much. Two people today feel like there is a topic, two people chatted for a long time, do not know the final chat, why the two people left together. Qin Yiran grinding to now, finally or wish and seat still went to the hotel. What she wants is such a simple result. For Qin Yiran herself, she is in love with many people and never feels that she has been fooled. Here, it is she who plays with others, not others who play with her. It''s the same with hotels. It''s not so much that she''s slept by others as it is that she''s slept by others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Xi Shang has been alone since he divorced Lin Feifei. This time, he had a relationship with other women, but he was still confused. When he woke up the next day and saw Qin Yiran beside him, he was still startled. In his impression, he had been chatting with a woman last night, but he couldn''t remember her appearance clearly. He didn''t expect that it would be someone he wanted to get rid of but never got rid of. When Qin Yiran woke up, Xi was still dressing. Qin Yiran looked at Xi Shang wearing a suit and felt particularly attractive. Although it''s just a figure, it''s charming enough. Actors are actors after all. They win the so-called young talents in the leather bag. "It seems that you are going to leave in a hurry, not to say goodbye." Seeing Xi Shang quickly pick up his coat, Qin Yiran opens his mouth behind him. Knowing that Qin Yiran woke up, he turned and looked at her: "en?" "Your goal has been achieved, don''t you go?" Xi Shang was more calm than when he first got up. Qin Yiran didn''t get angry when he said these words. He was still happy with his smile: "at this point, you seem to understand me." "Isn''t it? A woman like you knows I don''t like you, but it''s not love, is it? Knowing that I have a wife to disturb, I don''t want to get married, do I? Money? What you have is not better than what I said, and you don''t need to get it from me. After thinking about it, it seems that the only way is to go to bed. " Xi Shang rolled up his suit sleeve. He didn''t see Qin Yiran, but he was very frank. Qin Yiran a smile, did not deny. What he said may be right. From the perspective of favor, she likes Xi Shang. However, she really did not want to be with Xi Shang for a long time. After all, her boyfriend can bring it to her now, but Xi may not. As for marriage? She doesn''t need it any more. The last thing she wants is marriage. How can she jump in by herself. "Last night was good for me. It was a small wish." Qin Yiran supported the back of his head with one hand, and made a small movement with the other. Xi Shang put on his coat and gave a cold smile. He had nothing to say to her. "Shall we go now?" Qin Yiran sat up from his position and seemed to be reluctant. "I''d like to advise you to put away the careful thinking you spent on me. I know what you think, but I still want to tell you that this society is always fairer to men than to women. If some scandals spread, I can continue to live, you don''t have to Xi Shang arranged his coat and then went out. He didn''t mean to discriminate against women, but more to sympathize, because that''s what society is like. Qin Yiran watched him leave directly and lay down on the bed. There was no one in the hotel room, so she had time to look at her mobile phone. On it, Liu Hao had sent several text messages. She came back once, and then she got up and put on her clothes to go home. Today, Liu Hao is going to take her to meet his parents. Although she doesn''t want to see his parents and his parents don''t want to see her, it''s not up to her to decide. She still has to cooperate with Liu Hao in the past. She had to go home and change her clothes first. When she came here, Qin Yiran didn''t have any obstacles. When she left, she was afraid that she would be recognized. Qin Yiran didn''t feel that there was any problem. She basically looked at the unimportant phone calls and text messages on her mobile phone. She dealt with all the phone calls and text messages that should be dealt with, except the phone calls at home. She didn''t go back. She thought that when she called herself at home, she should ask why she didn''t go back. In addition, she is going back now. If Qin song asks, she can answer it face to face, and she is too lazy to explain. It''s just that she''s home. The family is a bit lonely, there is no Qin song, even the child named Xiaoxi is not there. The servants didn''t seem to know where to go. After looking around, she didn''t see anyone. After a while, a man came in in a hurry, as if he was packing up and ready to go. "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " Qin Yiran was still a little strange about the peace of the house. She stopped the servant and asked. The servant was surprised to see Qin Yiran: "Miss, why didn''t you go to the hospital?" "Hospital? Why go to the hospital? " Qin Yiran frowned, did not know why to go to the hospital. "That The old man was hospitalized. He suffered from cerebral thrombosis last night. The situation was very serious. He called you several times and you didn''t answer. The young master said he contacted you. I thought you had gone early. " The servant talked about the situation and looked at Qin Yiran with a strange look. He should not have thought that the situation of Qin song was so urgent, but the man was very relaxed here. Qin Yiran heard the news, completely not calm: "you say my father is hospitalized?" "Yes..." The servant nodded blankly. "I see." Qin Yiran had no time to change his clothes, so he quickly evacuated and rushed to the hospital. Looking at Qin Yiran, the servant should understand. Qin Yiran didn''t know that the old man was in hospital. Now she just knew. That is to say, she didn''t know that the servant didn''t come back to get things.Qin Yiran rushed to the past. It seemed that it was just like this for a while. But the old man has been tossing all night. Just after everything, when Qin Yiran arrived, he was a bit behind the scenes. "Dad, how are you..." Qin Yiran rushed into the hospital and rushed to the hospital bed for the first time, looking at Qin song on the bed with concern. At the moment, Qin song''s mind is not clear, but he can see and hear what you say. He looked at Qin Yiran, showing a bit unhappy expression, but nothing to say. "What''s the use of coming now? Dad''s out of danger. She''s there when he needs her. " Qin Yiran''s sister-in-law saw Qin Yiran''s affectation and couldn''t help sneering. Qin Yiran''s brother immediately touched his wife to remind her to shut up. "I didn''t get any news, brother. Didn''t you say you would contact me?" Qin Yiran turns around in anger and looks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei glanced at Qin Yiran and seemed to be displeased with him: "I''ve contacted you, but you didn''t answer the phone." "Nonsense! No way Qin Yiran quickly denied: "although I didn''t watch my mobile phone last night, all the calls I should have answered this morning." Afraid of Qin Fei framing herself, she picked up her mobile phone to confront Qin Fei. Qin Fei looked at her mobile phone and pointed to one of the numbers: "isn''t this the home number? Why not reply? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Qin Yiran didn''t know how to answer. The sister-in-law who had just spoken had another chance to break in: "I don''t know where Miss Qin went this evening. Look at the smell of tobacco and wine on her body and on her neck..." My sister-in-law just said it casually, but her eyes caught her neck, and she was speechless. Eyes are full of drama, staring at her neck, shut up. This one shut up, basic everyone''s line of sight all looked to Qin Yiran''s neck. "Oh, what else to say." The traces on Qin Yiran''s neck should fully show what a wonderful night she had last night. Qin Yiran looked down and saw the red mark near his chest. He immediately pulled his collar. Today is a really bad day for her. Qin Yiran swallowed his throat and quickly looked at Qin song: "Daddy, where are you still uncomfortable?" "Dad is speechless at the moment. What do you expect him to say?" Qin Fei looks at Qin Yiran and then opens his mouth. Qin Yiran sat on the side of the bed and clenched his hands on both sides. When was she so ridiculed? In this family, she has always been the only one to talk about others. How can others talk about her? But now it seems that everyone can criticize her. What''s more, it''s someone else who''s working on her. "Daddy, you need to get better soon." Qin Yiran is very aggrieved looking at Qin song on the bed. If Qin song is awake, who dares to bully her like this? Qin Yiran thought so, but now we may not all think so. "Come out." Qin Fei looked at Qin Yiran''s posture of staying at the bedside and immediately gave a voice to remind him. Qin Yiran looks at Qin song and doesn''t plan to go out, but someone around her urges her to do so. She sniffs and goes out. Outside, Qin Yiran said quite directly: "Qin Fei, why don''t you tell me what happened to daddy?" "Tell you what?" Qin Fei doesn''t seem to know what Qin Yiran is talking about. "You''re playing dumb with me now, aren''t you? I heard about it at home. They said they asked you to let me know. Why didn''t they let me know? " Qin Yiran hands ring arm, a pair of questioning look at him. From Qin Yiran''s point of view, this is Qin Fei''s fault. If he had told himself earlier, it would not have happened. Qin Fei didn''t think that Qin Fei didn''t answer his question, but shifted to something else: "in recent days, you''d better not appear in front of dad." "What did you say?" Qin Yiran looked up at Qin Fei, as if he could not believe what he said. Qin Fei doesn''t mind repeating: "dad just got out of the emergency room now, and can''t bear too much stimulation. You''d better stay away from dad." That''s what he meant. Qin Yiran can understand, it depends on Qin Yiran himself, in short, he put the words here. Qin Yiran laughably looked at Qin Fei and thought that what Qin Fei said was a joke: "why do you ask me so? He''s your father, not mine? And why do I have to leave? You''re going to put all the blame on me, aren''t you? " "Yes." Qin Fei nodded easily. He didn''t even bother to explain and deny. Qin Yiran a stagnation, can''t believe looking at Qin Fei. This is the first time that Qin Fei has been able to speak to himself so directly, which makes Qin Yiran feel a little unacceptable. "Qin Fei, are you crazy?" Qin Yiran laughs and looks at Qin Fei in disbelief. She looks at Qin Fei''s eyes, just like looking at the rebellious minister who is ready to rebel. Now, Qin Yiran has a sense of crisis, and this sense of crisis comes from her brother who has never had any sense of existence. How ridiculous is this? Qin Fei pushed forward to Qin Yiran and told her word by word: "Qin Yiran, you have to look at everything next. In the blink of an eye, you may miss a lot of good things." "What are you talking about?" Qin Yiran''s eyebrows wrinkled with the greatest speed, looking at Qin Fei as if he were a stranger: "what do you want to do with daddy''s time? If you think about it clearly, it''s not good for you or the Qin family to spread some things. " "Like those things?" Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and asked her in a way that he was not afraid at all. Qin Yiran leaned down his neck, and a threat flashed in his eyes: "do you really think that I don''t know whose son that child is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In such a word, Qin Fei''s face changed in an instant. The certainty on Qin Fei''s face instantly reveals a touch of disbelief. Xiaoxi''s things are hidden very well. Does Qin Yiran have such great ability to find out? Qin Fei felt that it was impossible. He was surprised for a moment and had recovered his expression as quickly as possible: "are you talking nonsense now? I don''t believe that the mother of the child can still appear from behind you now?" This, Qin Fei said is to test Qin Yiran.However, Qin Yiran couldn''t get to the bottom of Qin Fei, didn''t pick up Qin Fei''s words, and didn''t quite understand Qin Fei''s meaning. He just said, "this child isn''t yours, it''s a trick of yours. You brought this child here on purpose for this, isn''t it?" Qin Yiran is also testing Qin Fei, but in her testing, she has bought her own clean. What could have been a threat to Qin Yiran is now gone. "You''d better figure out how to explain last night. When Dad wakes up, he should like to listen to it. " Sure Qin Yiran didn''t know anything, Qin Fei was relieved and returned to the topic. Qin Yiran moved his lips and didn''t quite understand what Qin Fei meant. Does he mean that what she knows is useless or useful? Is what she knows true or false? In fact, the appraisal report about Qin Fei and Xiao Xi was sent to Qin song. At that time, Qin Yiran also saw it, but she always felt that it should not be true and should not be trusted. So, she has been checking, but she really can''t find out the authenticity of the report. Qin Fei looked at the ecstatic Qin Yiran is not a hint, directly back out. "You''d better think about how to explain to Daddy, let you inform me, why don''t you inform me!" When Qin Fei had gone far away, Qin Yiran was a little unconvinced and retorted. Every sentence seemed reasonable. Qin Fei, who was walking ahead, just laughed and said nothing. He has no evidence to prove that he has called Qin Yiran. Similarly, Qin Yiran has no evidence to prove that he has not called her. Everyone is just like each other. Qin Yiran is not afraid. How can he be afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Qin song is ill and hospitalized. The outside world doesn''t know the news for the moment. But Qin Xinran soon knew that although looking forward to a death is a very terrible and hateful thing. However, Qin Xinran is so looking forward to, as long as this person disappears, all her suffering will be over, she can live with her children happily, and she no longer needs to be separated from her children. And her mother, she can always stay around, no longer like now can''t see. If Qin song leaves like this, how good is it Qin Xinran felt that he was a little terrible, but he couldn''t control this idea. If it can be exchanged, she is willing to exchange her 20-year life for Qin song to leave now. Maybe, Qin song is gone, not only her nightmare is over now, but also the nightmare that had been haunting her before. On the side of the Qin family, everyone''s emotions are complex. Some should be really sad, but some may not. Compared with the Qin family, ye Mu''s situation is much better. Ye Mu asked everyone to come over at the weekend to help Fengfeng celebrate. Fengfeng has told ye Mu that he doesn''t want to celebrate like this. He doesn''t think what he did is a big deal. He just entered a team and doesn''t need to celebrate like this. However, this is a pride for ye mu. She hopes that everyone can be happy for Fengfeng. So, on the weekend, ye Mu is more like a child, while Feng Feng is more like an adult. There are not many people in ye muyue''s family. They are all uncles and aunts who grew up watching Fengfeng from childhood. They are very close. Guo Fei''s coming here this time is different from the past. This time he came here with Lin Feifei and little moon. On the way here, Guo Fei finally had a chance to get along with xiaoyueyue, and had a good relationship. But at Ye Mu''s house, Xiao Yueyue immediately broke away from Guo Fei''s arms and ran to Fengfeng: "brother Fengfeng." "Slow down." See the little moon because of the dash of stumbling, immediately remind. Little moon with a pink smile directly rushed to Fengfeng: "brother Fengfeng, is today your birthday? Why does Mommy say she wants to bless you? " "It''s not my birthday." Feng Feng touched the back of his head and said it was embarrassing. Lin Feifei immediately touched xiaoyueyue''s head and told her: "today is not Fengfeng''s birthday, but it''s Fengfeng''s day to celebrate. Fengfeng''s brother is now in the best team and can be a star in the future." "Brother Fengfeng is wonderful!" Little moon immediately stretched out her two hands and gave Fengfeng a thumbs up. She doesn''t necessarily know what it means for Fengfeng to enter the team. She just thinks that Fengfeng''s brother is great. That''s enough! Lin Feifei smiles and touches the moon''s head, blessing Fengfeng: "Congratulations, Fengfeng." "How did you subdue this little witch, Mo Dashao?" Guo Fei came over and looked at Mo Feng admiringly. He didn''t close the little girl''s heart, but how does it seem that the little girl took the initiative to give her heart to Mo Feng? "Uncle, I don''t know what you mean." Mo Feng looks at him awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say. It seems that Mo Feng didn''t understand Guo Fei''s words, but in fact, he didn''t understand a word. "The boy!" Guo Fei shakes his head and looks at him. Just as Mo Feng and Mo Shen are embarrassed, Mo Shen and ye Mu come over. Ye muman likes little moon. When he sees little moon, he first takes the initiative to say hello to little moon: "little moon, how have you been these days? Do you miss your aunt "I miss my aunt." The little moon shows a sweet smile, hugs Ye Mu''s neck and kisses Ye mu. I didn''t live here in vain for a few days before. Ye Mu and little moon are obviously close. "Do you like it here?" Mo Shen, who doesn''t talk to children very much, seldom asks with a smile. Little moon immediately nodded quickly, satisfied: "uncle''s super beautiful." "It''s like It''s as beautiful as a palace. " The little moon praised the beautiful place, but made a big shape in the sky. Children''s brain thinking is strange, ye Mu looked straight smile, also did not say anything. "Do you want to live here in the future?" Some of the adults standing nearby just asked curiously. Unexpectedly, the moon immediately nodded: "I really want to live here, I will always live here." Guo Fei was a little dissatisfied when he heard moon say this: "moon, uncle asked you to go to uncle''s house, you don''t want to? Don''t you hurt my uncle if you want to live here? " What Guo Fei said is a joke, but there should be truth in it. Moon is just a child, but she doesn''t understand the thoughts of adults. Since Guo Fei asked herself, she told Guo Fei honestly: "Mommy said that only when I get married can I live together. I won''t marry my uncle. Why should I live with my uncle?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This child really has different ideas from othersGuo Fei was blocked and didn''t know what to say. Lin Feifei looked at them with a smile. It turned out that little moon didn''t want to go because of this. However, Guo Fei ignored the answer of little moon, and Lin Feifei also ignored it, but the adults around him didn''t ignore it. Some of them laughed and said, "will little moon marry here in the future?" Children are not so emotional, let alone shy. After hearing this, she nodded happily: "yes, I will marry brother Fengfeng in the future." As soon as the child''s words came out, everyone immediately laughed. Including Ye Mu also can''t help laughing, little moon is too cute, seems to be staring at her son don''t let go. Mo Feng holds a drink in his hand, because Xiao Yueyue''s words are stunned for a moment, then he looks at Mo Shen awkwardly and doesn''t say anything. Mo deeply patted Mo Feng''s face, which seemed to praise him and remind him not to be shy. "Little moon, that''s not right." Lin Feifei suddenly had more thoughts about teasing her daughter. "What, Mommy?" Small moon a face naive inquiry. "If you get married, you should call uncle, aunt, mom, Dad." Lin Feifei points to ye mushen and Mo Shen, deliberately teasing little moon. Little moon looked at the two adults, happy to shout: "Daddy, Mommy." This address immediately made everyone laugh. This little guy is so cute. He has had such a big dream since he was a child. I can''t help but make people look forward to it. Mo Feng seems to be quite embarrassed. He has been clearing his throat, but he didn''t jump out to interrupt. The child has kept the best self-cultivation since childhood. "It seems that you have to accept this" daughter-in-law. " Lin Feifei is teased by his daughter, and says to Ye mu with a wink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Ye Mu turned his head and looked at his son: "we have to ask our prince''s will." "If we go on, Mo Feng can''t stay here any longer." In the end, Mo Shen relieved Mo Feng. Lin Feifei was just joking, but he didn''t want to make Mo Feng really embarrassed. "Fengfeng, your answer will tell me secretly later. Although xiaoyueyue is a crazy girl now, I can guarantee that she will be a little beauty in the future. Don''t forget, she also has a beautiful mommy and a handsome daddy." Lin Feifei winked at Mo Feng and said playfully. In terms of appearance, their daughter should grow up not bad. "Come on, let the young master say it now. We are all curious." Among these friends, there is no lack of jokes about Mo Feng. Lin Feifei is joking intentionally. It''s not sure whether he asks or not. "Well, don''t pay attention to Fengfeng. Let''s have a chat." Ye Mu smiles and persuades people to pay too much attention to Feng Feng. Ye Mu is worried about causing pressure on his son. Ye Mu said so, everyone seems to become casual, also have tacit understanding to give up the topic of correcting Mo Feng. Everyone let go of this topic, but little moon seems to have no plan to let go, very happy to chase Mo Feng. "Brother Fengfeng, will you marry me in the future?" The little moon looks up at Fengfeng, full of loveliness. There is a big height gap between Fengfeng and xiaoyueyue, and Fengfeng can''t keep a straight eye on her even if she sits down. "Xin Xing, you can''t say that in front of others in the future." Mo Feng helplessly and seriously looking at the little moon told. Little moon has a big name, but in school, in addition to the students will call her so, basically no one will call her so. It''s just a name. It''s very nice to hear from Mo Feng''s mouth. Small moon as long as a smile, white face will show two dimples, very lovely. "I like my brother to call me by my name. I''ll call you that all the time." Small moon two hands behind him, with his body rub Mo Feng said. Mo Feng was stunned. For a long time, he showed a smile on his face and nodded his head. "OK." The little moon saw Mo Feng''s smile and pulled Mo Feng contentedly: "the elder brother brings me the cake." "Now that I have agreed to your request, you have to agree to my request." At this time, Mo Feng put forward his own ideas. "What?" Little moon seems to have forgotten what he said before. Mo Feng had no choice but to shake his head and repeated: "we can''t do this again." She was still a child and didn''t understand these things, but when she grew up, she would regret her childhood. Because my childhood is not sensible, I don''t know how many jokes I have created. "But is it true?" Little moon looked at Mo Feng, her real idea, why she can''t say it. Mo Feng knew that he could not explain clearly with such a small child, so he could only say: "it''s my request to you, even if it''s true, don''t say it, OK?" Have been used to request, the little moon did not understand all the meaning, also understand almost, immediately nodded: "OK." "That''s good." Finally convinced the little moon, Mo Feng looked at her admiringly. Soon, ye Mu and Lin Feifei''s eyes look this way. Fengfeng immediately gets up to play with his friends. Little moon, who doesn''t know anything, happily follows, but she is stopped by baomei on the way. Baomei takes little moon to see an interesting thing. Little moon doesn''t know what it is, and happily follows. Lin Feifei watched her daughter go with baomei. She took out her wine glass and touched Ye Mu''s: "you are proud. You have three children and two sons. I think Bao Mei will be more powerful than these two brothers in the future. " When Lin Feifei said this, he was full of envy: "these three children have discovered something extraordinary early, and I don''t know what will happen to our moon in the future." "The moon is not small, later will slowly know what they like." Ye Mu comforts Lin Feifei and says that what she says is not a lie. It can be seen in two years. Lin Feifei squinted at Ye Mu and said, "I can see what she likes now Besides Fengfeng, it seems that there are really no other things I like... " "You can''t do anything without these. That''s how it used to be when you were in school. When we were in school, we were busy rehearsing and having classes every day. But you didn''t forget to observe whether there were handsome boys in the physique class. You said, "who knew more about handsome boys than you in the whole school at that time?" Ye Mu heard Lin Feifei''s words, full of smiles to remind her. When Lin Feifei was in school, she knew almost all the names of the handsome boys in the school, including whether she had a girlfriend or not, but not all of them. She is the kind of daring. She looks very brave, but in fact she doesn''t have the courage. However, when people think she is shrinking, she can give others a little surprise from time to time.On this point, ye Mu appreciates Lin Feifei very much. Lin Feifei didn''t know what he thought of and laughed happily: "but I said that people who were considered handsome by me at that time are still developing well now. It seems that my appraisal ability is not bad. " "At that time, if we had a serious discussion at school, maybe we could be a model couple in the entertainment industry now." Lin Feifei stretched his neck and pulled the coat on his body. Slowly, he was proud and charming. "You''ve been in it for a while, haven''t you?" Ye Mu picks eyebrow, reminding. Lin Feifei immediately showed a trance expression, a smile: "I''m about to forget, my ex husband is also an actor." "Yes." Ye Mu pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t talk much. Lin Feifei''s eyes flashed a strange emotion, but he didn''t say anything, and soon sighed: "it seems that I''m doomed to be unable to become a model husband and wife with anyone. This title is more suitable for ye Qiwen..." Speaking of Ye Qiwen, Lin Feifei''s line of sight in the scene to find a circle, did not find that person. "Why, isn''t Qiwen here today?" Lin Feifei said strangely. "No, she has gone abroad and hasn''t come back recently." Ye Mu guesses that Lin Feifei is only busy with his own affairs, and may not even pay attention to the news. Although Ye Shanhu''s case is closely related to Guo Fei''s injury, Lin Feifei doesn''t seem to know anything about ye Qiwen''s absence from China. "Well, it''s very hard for Ruirui to study there. Sometimes he has to go there to accompany him." Lin Feifei really didn''t know anything, nodded and followed Ye Mu''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Since Lin Feifei doesn''t know, ye Mu doesn''t have to tell her that it has no influence on Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei didn''t stand with Ye mu for a while. Guo Fei waited anxiously beside him and looked at him from time to time. "I guess Guo Fei must be in a hurry now." Ye Mu is still very observant, and soon noticed Guo Fei''s eyes. Lin Feifei has some doubts about ye Mu''s words, strangely tilts his head and asks with action. "You see." Ye Mu pointed to Guo Fei. Guo Fei, standing beside Mo Shen, knew that he had been found and was immediately embarrassed to raise his hand to say hello. "Oh, you said that." Lin Feifei just casually smiles and turns around. Even a casual smile, it is not difficult to see her happiness from this smile. "Everything is so changeable that some people can come back after a detour." Ye Mu shrugged and half joked. As like as two peas in the face, nodded his head and smiled with joy. "There are more impermanence. I took photos of the other day, and then suddenly remembered that I had taken the same picture a long time ago," Lin Feifei said. "And then?" "You know, when I broke up with Guo Fei, I destroyed everything about him. However, a few days ago, I suddenly remembered that I had missed a website trumpet and passed many photos in it. Later, I forgot this and never logged in. I spent several days and thought about it countless times. Finally, I remembered the password. I''m here As like as two peas in the album, you can see the same picture! Lin Feifei tells it in a surprised tone, but it sounds like a supernatural event in Ye Mu''s ears. "as like as two peas!" how could it as like as two peas ago? "yes, as like as two peas." the photo was taken in Guo Fei''s former residence the other day. We had taken a picture in the same location. Say, Lin Feifei came to strength, put down the wine cup in the hand, hot turn his mobile phone, want to find out two photos to Ye Mu to see. Ye Mu''s attention is not on her mobile phone, but on what she just said. As soon as Lin Feifei finished, ye Mu couldn''t help smoking. Sometimes, Lin Feifei''s words are really worrying. Lin Feifei actively looks for the photo. Ye Mu reminds her: "Guo Fei''s house can''t be called his former residence You can say it''s an old house, or an old house, and the former residence is a little scary. " It''s strange that there are normal people who call other people''s house their former residence. "They all mean the same thing." Lin Feifei is focusing on looking for the photo, all the mental heads are on it, and he doesn''t care what ye Mu says. After turning around, Lin finally got to the photo! Ye Mu looked in the direction of Guo Fei and saw that Guo Fei was a little worried. He held back a smile. It''s right to say goodbye is better than newlyweds. However, their parting time is too short. Guo Fei can''t stand such a short meeting? "You see." Lin Feifei now sends his mobile phone to Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at the two photos in Lin Feifei''s mobile phone, with a touch of surprise on his face. It''s true. Two photos, one from many years ago. At that time, Guo Fei''s hairstyle was not the same as it is now. Lin Feifei''s hair was not the same as it is now. Two people stood by the pergola and took this picture. Lin Feifei was very happy, but Guo Fei didn''t smile much. Many years later, in this photo, both of them were very happy. Two people''s appearance is more profound than many years ago, especially Lin Feifei. Now Lin Feifei exudes her own special temperament, but at that time Lin Feifei did not. Before looking at the photos, ye Mu always felt that Lin Feifei had no change in recent years, almost no long-term change, but now it seems that it is not the case. It''s a big change. I just met her all the time and her change was ignored. "It''s amazing." See two photos, ye Mu is full of emotion looking at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei nodded: "yes, who could have thought it would be so?" "After a circle, I came back to the right person." Ye Mu looks at the photo and is really happy for Lin Feifei. Whether Xi Shang or Guo Fei can make Lin Feifei happy, that is the right person. But from ye Mu''s point of view, she is more inclined to Guo Fei. After all, she knows that he has known Lin Feifei for many years. Two people have not been talking, as if there are endless words, Guo Fei stood there for a while, or did not resist, directly came. "Hey, what are you talking about?" Guo Fei pretends to talk as usual and pulls Mo Shen. "What were you talking about?" Ye Mu looked at Guo Fei and asked. "We''re talking about..." Guo Fei opened his mouth warmly, but he forgot what they were saying. "How can you know what you''re talking about? You''re not paying attention to the topic all the time." Mo Shen sneered at Guo Fei.Guo Fei should have been a little embarrassed, but he ran past Lin Feifei and told Mo Shen seriously and complacently: "is it wrong for me to focus on my lover? It''s called concentration! That can compare with you, one heart also can two uses, clearly even ye Mu specific position all know, still have to listen to oneself opposite person in say what, one heart two uses this I still really can''t compare with you Guo Fei not only argued for himself, but also slandered Mo Shen by the way. "I find that your ability to talk nonsense is getting stronger and stronger." Mo Shen didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Guo Fei with a smile. As long as Mo Shen smiles at himself, it''s absolutely no good. Guo Fei swallowed and nodded: "thank you for your praise." Seeing that Lin Feifei is still here, Mo Shen doesn''t continue to argue with Guo Fei, even if it gives him face. "What would you like to eat?" Guo Fei''s words seem to be useless to Ye mu. Ye Mu goes to Mo Shen and asks. "I''m not hungry." Mo Shen naturally took her hand and looked at her with a smile. The two men looked at each other with a smile on their lips, and soon drew back their eyes. "Sure enough, we have been together for many years and not long. How can I feel that we are fake?" Lin Feifei leaned against Guo Fei''s ear and made a sound, but the words were meant to be heard by Ye mu. "What fake?" "True love, fake? Here, we look a little fake when we put the genuine products in the front Lin Feifei shrugged and said with a smile. Guo Fei couldn''t help laughing: "do you mean Buyer show and seller show? It''s OK. Even if it''s a buyer show, we''re also a high-quality Buyer show. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "Well, you''re a good singer. It''s said that you''re a fake and you''re losing money." Ye mu can''t listen to their jokes. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei clap high fives face to face, as if they had succeeded each other. "Well, there are too many happy events in your family. Do you want to have fun?" Guo Fei embraces Lin Feifei and stands side by side. Ye Mu looks at the two people who are incomparably matched and has nothing to say. Besides blessing, it seems that he really can''t say anything else. "Meet other friends first." Mo holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly and reminds her. Ye Mu nodded, followed Mo Shen''s steps and waved to two people: "let''s go first." "Good." Lin Feifei responded happily. Ye Mu smiles and sighs in his heart. Now Lin Feifei has so many smiles. "To whom?" Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s steps, but he doesn''t know where to go when he looks at Mo Shen beyond everyone''s side. Everyone in my family is familiar today, so there should be no need for special hospitality and greeting. "If you go, you''ll know." Mo deep pull Ye Mu go, did not say. Mo Shen said that he took Ye Mu to see a man. Ye Mu didn''t care at first, but Mo Shen took her forward all the time. She suddenly became curious. Who on earth is this man? It felt like someone she hadn''t seen today. "Who is it?" Ye Mu has left the crowd with Mo Shen, but he still doesn''t see Mo Shen''s character. All the people who came here today are in the garden, but Mo Shen has left the garden with her now. As for where to go, ye Mu doesn''t know at all. Until two people enter the main hall, ye Mu is still not clear, can''t help but sigh: "who is it?" Her curiosity has been completely maximized. "In the living room." Mo Shen was silent all the way and finally gave her some answers. Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at Mo Shen with a strange face. Mo Shen didn''t see any special arrangements this morning, including just chatting with Guo Fei. Ye Mu just noticed that he looked at his mobile phone. When Guo Feilin finished speaking, he said that someone had asked her to see him. Who is it, so mysterious? In the living room, a man sat on the sofa near the French window. The light outside is so strong that ye mu can''t see each other''s face clearly. Ye Mu walked slowly, his eyes full of curiosity: "are you..." She said while walking, the person sitting on the sofa looked up, ye Mu recognized him, two eyes slowly are surprised and can''t believe. "Yichen?" Ye Mu surprised voice, quickly walked past, as if can''t believe his eyes. Gu Yichen saw Ye Mu also showed a happy look, quickly hugged Ye mu, but he didn''t expect Mao to be present at all. He hugged Ye mu for two turns and couldn''t be happy: "long time no see." "Yes, long time no see." Ye Mu put Gu Yichen''s arm around him, and his two eyes looked at him quickly. They really haven''t seen each other for many years. Since her relationship with Gu Yiming has been completely ossified, she has rarely met him since she went to see ye Yiwen. "Married a foreign beauty, I don''t want to see our old friends for a long time." Ye Mu is not very happy. Gu Yichen scratched his head and immediately denied: "how can it be? How can there be anyone better looking than Xiao Mu in this world? " Gu Yichen''s glib tongue hasn''t changed. He says that ye Mu is the most beautiful woman in the world. He has been talking about it since childhood and still describes it like this. When ye Mu heard his description, he couldn''t help touching his arm and made an unbearable appearance: "come on, when I was a child, I could coax me by saying these things. Now I''m afraid of being beaten." "Who dares to hit you? Who! Stand up. " Gu Yichen deliberately makes a serious appearance to tease Ye mu. Ye Mu covered his lips and said with a smile, "OK, can you be more serious?" "Ah, I forgot to introduce you." Ye Mu turned around and saw her husband. She pulled Mo Shen over and said, "he should know me, my husband. I''ve seen him before..." Although they haven''t said hello formally, they should know each other. Otherwise, how can Mo Shen let Gu Yichen appear here? Gu Yichen looks at Mo Shen''s sight as if he is looking at an old friend nodding his head. He is no longer as young as he was when he was young. He always feels that this man has robbed his sister-in-law. "Of course." Gu Yichen nodded and said, although they are also in recent contact, but said a few times, Gu Yichen still appreciate Mo Shen. Gu Yichen is a friend of Ye mu. Mo Shen is very polite to him. Take the initiative to reach out: "you are welcome to play at home." "Thank you. I''ll come to us with my children when I have time." Gu Yichen formally extended an invitation to them.Gu Yichen and ye Mu grew up together, very familiar, long time no see, should miss each other very much. "You talk. I''ll go out and look after the guests." Mo Shen is a gentleman. He makes a gesture of invitation to Gu Yichen. Then he shakes Ye Mu''s hand and turns out with the smell of reminding. When he is here, they should have a lot of inconvenient words to talk about and will take him into consideration. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. There should be a lot to say. In this respect, Mo Shen doesn''t mind. Ye Mu thanks Mo Shen for his kindness. She asks Gu Yichen to sit down and says eagerly, "how have you been these years? What''s going on? What happened and who made you so obsessive about not going back to China? " Before, Gu Yichen said that no matter what happens, he will come back in the end. Moreover, this guy said that he didn''t like foreign girls, but he turned around and married a foreign wife. Ye Mu certainly wanted to question him. Many things have happened to Gu Yichen over the years, but Gu didn''t elaborate on them. He just told ye Mu what happened in recent years, and solemnly told ye Mu that his wife is a very beautiful woman, not only beautiful, but also shining. Hearing his adjective to his wife, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yichen has such an attitude only when he cares about it. Now that I have met such a person, it seems that he has had a very good life in recent years. "And then? You went to their country with each other? " Ye Mu did not miss any details. She really cares about Gu Yichen. She deliberately understands many things about him, but it''s not as detailed as what he said. Listening to Gu Yichen, it seems that he is more happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Two people sat at home in the living room chatting for a long time, chatting about the story of childhood, chatting about each other later did not know life. Their friendship, in many years, should not be diluted. "Do you know how my brother has been recently?" Gu Yichen suddenly asks Ye mu. When Gu Yichen asked about the beautiful atmosphere, it seemed that he suddenly became a little embarrassed. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, which Gu Yichen felt when he was exporting. However, ye Mu was not embarrassed. Ye Mu shook his head honestly: "No." Gu Yichen may not believe it, but that''s it. Although they live in the same city, they are like two worlds. Like her and Gu Yichen, although they live in two countries and have few opportunities to meet each other, they are concerned about each other and always feel that they have each other in their lives. "I haven''t been in touch with my family for a long time. I heard that my eldest brother got married last year." Gu Yichen is full of embarrassment when he talks about his situation. At the beginning, he wanted to get married and live abroad with his wife. All the family members objected to him, but he did so regardless of the family''s opposition. The old-fashioned Gu family members simply didn''t contact him. Gu''s mother had been practicing and contacted him twice quietly. But last year, Gu''s mother asked him to go home, but he refused again, so Gu didn''t contact him at all. Gu Yichen inquired about his family several times, but the news was not so good abroad. This time when he went home, he found that even his family had moved Even if he moved, it''s not so difficult for Gu Yichen to know where they are now. After all, Gu''s family is still famous here. However, Gu Yichen didn''t mean to put home on his itinerary when he returned home. He is not ready to face his parents now. Let''s wait until he is sure that he is ready. As for the news of Gu Yiming''s marriage, ye Mu is still clear. Some people still know about her and Gu Yiming. There will always be people watching the scene. They hope to make trouble and deliberately spread some news to Ye mu. Ye Mu knew the news, just a smile, no other reaction. It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t even ask. But after all, there are so many contacts between the two people, ye mu or sincerely wish each other happiness. "This year, I don''t know how he has been." Gu Yichen said, thinking of the past Gu Yiming and ye Mu''s various, this time he has no pity, just feel that some things are impermanent. "By the way, how did you come back all of a sudden and still show up here?" Ye Mu completely changed the topic with his curiosity. She didn''t know why Gu Yichen came back, let alone why he was here. If Gu Yichen had plans to come back, he would have told her in advance, but he didn''t, as if he was just to surprise her. "I''ve had some contact with Mr. Mo recently in my work. I said that I would return to China for two days. He hoped that I could meet you. Originally, I thought that since I have returned to China, I don''t need Mr. Mo to say that I want to see you. But since Mr. Mo has already said that, I don''t want to tell you for the time being. It''s a little surprise for you. " Gu Yichen rubbed his fingertips carefully, saying that what he gave this time was indeed a "little surprise.". Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and raised his hand to pinch his nose: "this is more than a little surprise." This is a big surprise for her. How long has Gu Yichen not been back? How long have they not seen each other. After ye Mu turned the topic back, they did not mention Gu''s family and Gu Yiming. The following topic, no embarrassment, has been talking very happy. Mo Shen is outside with the guests. Mo Feng sees Ye Mu talking to a strange uncle in the living room from the window. He goes into the living room and reminds him, "Mommy, are you in when you''re going to cut the cake?" "Yes? Are you ready to cut? " Ye muchong and Mo Feng reach out and are not worried about things outside. Mo Feng directly came over and looked at Gu Yichen. Similarly, Gu Yichen''s eyes were looking at him, as if wondering who he was. Gu Yichen knows that ye Mu has two sons. Is this the eldest or the youngest? Gu Yichen really can''t tell. "Let me introduce you." Ye Mu pulls Mo Feng to sit down and says to Gu Yichen with a smile: "this is my eldest son Mo Feng. Today''s party for X team is held for him." "Team x?" Gu Yichen looked at Mo Feng and was surprised that Mo Feng could enter the team: "I know this team! It''s hard to enter. I''ve seen the domestic team training in the back court of our home before. Every year they seem to go abroad to train "Yes, twice a year." Mo Feng is completely like communicating with adults, calm and calm, without a little child''s curiosity. Gu Yichen nodded and laughed. He said, "that''s good. When you go to the training center later, you can stay at your uncle''s house, and your uncle can treat you to play." "Thank you, uncle." Mo Feng smiles a little and says thank you. He doesn''t even have one more question. He doesn''t seem to be curious about the city at all.Gu Yichen looked at Mo Feng with appreciation. As a child, he was detached and calm at a young age. It was not easy. The servant came to remind Ye Mu: "madam, is the snack on now? Don''t you want to pour the champagne? Do you need to go over? " "Well, I''ll be there now." Ye Mu replied with a smile, got up and looked at Gu Yichen and said, "let''s go back and have a look. It''s your first time here. It''s not like seeing what my home is like." Gu Yichen took a look at his watch. He was in a hurry to go, but there was still half an hour left to look at the time. He agreed that ye Mu would go and have a look. Today, not many people came, but ye Mu still let people build a champagne tower, and told Mo Feng to pour the champagne. Mo Feng easily took the champagne, sipping the corners of his lips, very calm pour the champagne, there is no child''s laughter. "Come on, I''ll take a picture for you. After Mo Feng gets married, this picture will have contrast." Guo Fei stands opposite Mo Feng with his mobile phone and takes a picture of Mo Feng. People are laughing. It seems to belong to Mo Feng''s festival, but in fact it is more like everyone''s. The little party broke up in the afternoon. Ye mushen and Mo Shen sent Gu Yichen out in a hurry. When they came back, they were almost gone. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei drive away directly. Xiaoyueyue says she wants to see pets. Guo Fei drives back to her home and takes xiaoyueyue to see pets. Xiaoyueyue and Lin Feifei stay there until evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 It''s almost time to watch. Lin Feifei raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s very late. "Little moon, we should go back." Lin Feifei looks at her watch to remind her daughter. "Mommy, can''t you play a little longer?" Little moon doesn''t want to go yet. She hasn''t played enough with her pet. She wants to stay a little longer. Guo Fei said to Lin Feifei, "if not, I''ll stay here tonight." This is a good opportunity to change little moon''s idea. As long as she gets familiar with this place and gradually takes it as her home, it should not be difficult for little moon to accept him. "You''d better go back. Everything is at home." Lin Feifei disagrees. "Moon, what do you think?" This kind of thing, ask Lin Feifei not important, important or small moon''s answer. Little moon reluctantly holds the dog and hesitantly looks at Lin Feifei: "Mommy, otherwise Shall we stay here tomorrow? " She also wants to see the dog tomorrow. After today''s watching, Mommy doesn''t necessarily promise to let her come tomorrow. She can put the invitation of tonight on tomorrow. Maybe Mommy agrees. Children''s logic is generally difficult to understand, but Lin Feifei knows what daughter means. Think about it, and then look at the moon looking forward to the eyes, Lin Feifei is difficult to refuse, or difficult nod agreed: "OK." In front of Guo Fei''s face, they don''t agree, which should be beaten by Guo Fei. Linfeifei see linfeifei agreed, happy to release the dog and linfeifei back. Guo Fei nodded happily. It''s the best to come and live tomorrow. It''s just right that he can arrange some time tomorrow. It should not be difficult to please little moon. Guo Fei drives them back in person. Xiao Yueyue is very happy today. She has been singing the song of her teacher''s new friend on the road. Guo Fei listens to it and often goes back to communicate with Xiao Yueyue. She is also with her brother. It feels very beautiful. When he got to the neighborhood where Lin Feifei lived, he got off and opened the door, escorting them all the way downstairs. At night the road is dark, in order to ensure that the little moon does not fall, Guo Fei also holds the little moon''s hand, the two go back hand in hand. Xi Shang came to Lin Feifei and there was no one knocking on the door for a long time. He thought, or he''ll go like this, but tonight, he especially wants to see Lin Feifei and the children. He stood downstairs and waited for a long time. The wind was cold at night. The cool wind penetrated through his bones and made him uncomfortable. He saw someone coming in the distance. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he heard his daughter''s laughter. He stood and watched, expecting his daughter and Lin Feifei to appear in front of him, but there was just one more person. When he saw Guo Fei leading his daughter and Lin Feifei, Xi Shang''s first feeling was not anger, but panic. At this moment, he was a little afraid to see them. Compared with them, Xi Shang is more lonely and terrible. They are so happy to appear in front of him, and he is alone, lonely and lonely. But at this time, it is impossible for him to hide. There is no place for him to hide. "Daddy Close to the moon soon saw Xi Shang, happily ran over: "Daddy, why are you here!" "Daddy came to see you..." Xi Shang rubbed his daughter''s cheek and tried not to look at the other two. "Why don''t you make a phone call before you come?" Lin Feifei naturally asked, not a little embarrassed. She didn''t think it would be embarrassing for the three of them to be in one place. Xi Shang looked at the little moon and answered Lin Feifei''s question: "I just want to see the moon all of a sudden." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei looks at Xi Shang with some worry and asks. Xi Shang''s gaffe like this is rare. It should be something happened. Xi Shang looks at Lin Feifei and doesn''t know what to say. If Lin Feifei and Xiao Yueyue appear here today, Xi Shang may say, but there is Guo Fei here at the moment, and he won''t say anything. He will not put his frustrated side in front of Guo Fei. Guo Fei may be to see the seat is not convenient, polite voice: "need me to avoid it?" If Lin Feifei wants to maintain the current peaceful state, Guo Fei will also work hard to maintain it. He will accompany Lin Feifei for a lifetime. He doesn''t want Lin Feifei to be embarrassed every time he faces this situation. "No more." Xi Shang was still a little cold to Guo Fei. Xi Shang bent down and sat down, holding his daughter''s small face, and told her, "go up to have a rest today, and tomorrow daddy will come to pick you up and play, OK?" Hear Xi still want to take oneself to play, small moon immediately happy nod: "good!" Xiaoyueyue''s intimacy towards Xi Shang is different from her enthusiasm towards Guo Fei. Children look simple and can''t judge their emotions and attitudes, but they choose intimacy and precaution. Lin Feifei looked at the moon with a smile and rubbed the moon''s head: "let''s go up early, then we can have the energy to play with Daddy tomorrow.""Yes, yes." Little moon happily agreed, hugging Xi Shang''s neck and kissing Xi Shang: "good night, daddy." Finish saying, obedient stand beside Lin Feifei, ready to follow Lin Feifei upstairs. Lin Feifei looked back at Guo Fei and asked, "do you want to have a cup of tea?" "No, it''s not a guest." Guo feixiao looks at Lin Feifei and waves at her to remind her that it''s time to go up. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei and Xi Shang. She was a little worried. She went up first. What would not happen to them? The scene at the moment is so peaceful that it doesn''t look like something is going to happen. It''s strange that Lin Feifei insists on staying. "Then you all go back early." Lin Feifei reminded them that they went upstairs. Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei''s back with the children upstairs, slightly sarcastic looking at Guo Fei, said: "I didn''t expect that you really try your best to deal with my ex-wife." "I prefer my ex-girlfriend to your ex-wife. Don''t forget, I know her before you Guo Fei smelled the other party''s gunpowder smell, not heavy not light response. Xi Shangyi smiles: "it''s me who chose to marry her. We still have a child, isn''t it?" "It used to be yours, and it will be mine." Guo Fei didn''t give up. Xi Shang approached Guo Fei for two steps, raised his hand, lowered his head and asked him, "would you like to have a drink together?" This question is very abrupt. Guo Fei looks at him as if he is thinking about it, but he nods for a few seconds and says, "OK." He has nothing to worry about. If Xi Shang wants to drink, drink with him. He wants to see what Xi Shang has to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Xi Shang took the initiative to invite Guo Fei to drink, but the place they went to was not a bar, but a Qingba. Most of the people who came to the bar went to the bar, and few people came to the bar. The light of the bar was very weak, and all the light basically gathered on the singers in front of the stage. The singer is a woman in her thirties, with brilliant hair and eyes on her fingertips. She sings casually but emotionally with her eyes closed. The same dress on a teenager is a little girl, but on this woman, she has an indescribable sense of vicissitudes and experience. As soon as they entered the Qing Dynasty, they sat down in the corner, and the moving lights on their heads projected back and forth on their faces. When Xi Shang took the initiative to pour Guo Fei''s wine, the female singer on the stage sang: "the new ring has lost its luster after a few years, it''s getting dark with silence. We should clean up the past and never go back. Later it doesn''t matter, even if I think of you. One day and one year, I still have a profound experience. After I left, I stayed away for a long time. Finally, I was gone, and I slowly understood what I didn''t understand at that time... " In this song, Xi has not spoken yet. He quietly looked at the female singer on the stage, her singing seems to be his heart. "If you ask me to come, I won''t just sit with you like this." Guo Fei looked at the female singer on the stage, then turned back to his eyes and asked Xi Shang seriously. Xi Shang finally moved his eyes back to Guo Fei''s face: "how long have you been with Feifei?" "It''s been a while." Guo Fei drank Xi Shang''s wine and looked at Xi Shang calmly: "this is a question. I''ll ask you next." He didn''t come here to ask Xi Shang. Xi Shang had something to ask him, so he had to find out something to ask. At least Xi Shang couldn''t get to know Lin Feifei from him, but he didn''t know anything. "You asked Xi Shang stretched out, with no fear on his face. He and Lin Feifei have broken up. What else can''t be said? "In the years when you and Feifei were married, except for the last time, did you cheat?" It''s really hard to imagine that Guo Fei, a man, would ask a man such a question. Hearing his question, Xi Shang laughed: "what do you mean, spirit or reality?" "Spirit." Guo Fei tells Xi Shang that it''s all right. "Not really, mentally." Xi Shang looked at Guo Fei, took a deep breath and answered. He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingertips and said one by one, "marriage is different from love. When it comes to love, you will feel better. When you get married, you won''t feel better." "What do you mean?" "It means that before I got married, I always thought that Feifei was the most perfect woman in the world. Besides her, no other woman in my life could fascinate me. But it is not Xi Shang seriously recalled that he and Lin Feifei realized the current story: "after marriage, you will find that she is not beautiful, she is also sloppy, she does not always keep a good appearance. When eating, she can also talk, not wear delicate makeup.... " Xi Shang said a lot of fragmentary things. Although he said some bad things, he had a smile on his face. This memory is also a wonderful thing for her. "What you say is exactly what I like." Guo Fei did not block his liking for Lin Feifei: "I like her completely without covering." "Why?" Xi Shang is not surprised to hear that Guo Fei likes Lin Feifei. It seems that he likes Lin Feifei so much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Shang asked the moment, Guo Fei did not know how to answer. Xi Shang looked at Guo Fei, did not get the answer from him, can not help but smile: "because the real she is the most charming, like an actor but not an actor, always give people countless surprises." Do you understand all this? Guo Fei looks at Xi Shang suspiciously, what he thinks seems to be the same as Xi Shang, but he knows, does Xi Shang know? Instinctively, Guo Fei doesn''t want Xi Shang to know. In this way, only he knows the beauty of Lin Feifei. Guo Fei looked at Xi and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I know more about Feifei than you do." "If it hadn''t been for that accident, we would still be living well." Xi shangduding looked at Guo Fei and said, "but who is to blame? It''s my own trance, it''s my choice to hate the tension she gives me. " "You Xi Shang pointed to Guo Fei and solemnly told him: "I really hate you. If it wasn''t for you, Feifei and I couldn''t have separated. If you don''t hurt her so much, she will give me a chance to look back even if we are here today. However, she will give you all her heart. Even if we are together and she likes me, she won''t give me the whole heart... " Although he married Lin Feifei at that time, Guo Fei appeared in their lives from time to time. And always in the memory.No man will mind that the woman she loves still remembers the person she once loved. Lin Feifei will become sensitive to her feelings and blame Guo Fei for everything. If Guo Fei didn''t hurt him so much, Lin Feifei will easily forgive him However, if Guo Fei didn''t hurt Lin Feifei, what chance does he have to appear beside Lin Feifei? Fate and life is really a wonderful thing, people have to laugh and cry. "This time, I won''t let Feifei get hurt a little more." Guo Fei is holding his glass. When he mentions this topic, he is always a little more ashamed. Xi Shang gave a cold smile and chose not to believe Guo Fei''s words: "I don''t know what you said, but I remember that as long as you are separated, I will not miss the opportunity..." Since Lin Feifei can give Guo a chance to fly again, if he has another chance, Lin Feifei will also give him a chance. Guo Fei smiles at Xi Shang''s words, raises his hand, picks up the wine glass and touches him: "I won''t let you have this opportunity." Xi Shang accepted Guo Fei''s glass of wine. He didn''t know what his mood was. He drank it anyway. As a man who still loves his ex-wife, his mood is complicated. He wants to be happy, but he hopes not to be so happy. It''s better to come back to him. The song on the stage hasn''t stopped, and I still don''t speak. I look up again. Soon, Xi Shang called in a waiter and asked, "what''s that female singer singing just now?" "It will pass." The waiter looked at the female singer on the stage and answered Xi Shang. "It''s going to pass..." Xi Shang repeated it difficultly, will everything really pass? I don''t know if it will happen in the future. Now it''s hard for him to forget the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Guo Fei came home to see Lin Feifei called him. He lay on the bed and called Lin Feifei back. "Hello." Lin Feifei got through to him, his voice was very low. Little moon just fell asleep, she did not come out of little moon''s room, Guo Fei''s phone call came. She carefully went out with her mobile phone and closed the door. Guo Fei''s tired voice said: "why didn''t you go to bed so late?" "The moon knows that Xi Shang is going to take her to play tomorrow. It''s so happy that she doesn''t sleep until now." Lin Feifei is stretching. She also wants to go to bed early, but she doesn''t have the chance. "You''re going to have an early rest, don''t you say you''re going to the store tomorrow?" Guo Fei didn''t take the initiative to mention the matter tonight, just urged Lin Feifei to have a rest. Lin Feifei calls Guo Fei just to ask what they said. "Did you and Xi Shang go back separately?" Lin Feifei raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s already one o''clock in the morning. If two people haven''t gone back, Lin Feifei will really convince them. Guo Fei rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t drink for a long time. He drank a little tonight, and the night was too late, so his head hurt. "I''m back." "What did you say?" Xi Shang obviously had something to say to Guo Fei today and deliberately avoided her. Even though she avoided her, she still wanted to know what Xi Shang said. Xi Shang should be talking about things related to himself, otherwise he will not avoid himself. "I didn''t say anything. I just said something about the past." "Oh, can''t you tell me?" Hearing Guo Fei''s vague words, she asked directly. Guo Fei sighed. It''s not inconvenient to tell Lin Feifei, but he doesn''t want to. "Xi Shang talked about your shortcomings and said that he no longer liked you." Guo Fei told Lin Feifei briefly. "Really?" Hearing this, Lin Feifei doubts the truth of these words. According to her understanding of Xi Shang, Xi Shang will not slander herself. Lin Feifei jokingly threatened Guo Fei: "are these really what Xi Shang said? If you let me know it''s you who said it, it''s your good fruit. " Hearing the familiar threat, Guo Fei couldn''t help laughing and laughed directly on the phone: "no, these are all mine. Xi Shang said a lot of good things about you, and then he will have another chance when I step back. " Guo Fei hasn''t come to the point where he deliberately speaks ill of the other party and makes a good impression for himself. Lin Feifei believed what Guo Fei said. "Well And then what? " After talking for such a long time, it should be more than that, right? "Then I told him that he had better give up. I won''t give him that chance. " He has let go once. How can he let go again? He has nothing else to stick to in his life. His career is very successful and his life is very smooth. These are all dishes in the bowl. He doesn''t have to stare at them. Therefore, all his persistence in the second half of his life will be used on Lin Feifei. Insist on being nice to her, insist that she completely rely on herself, insist that they never separate. "Oh." Lin Feifei didn''t seem to be moved by Guo Fei''s remarks. She just said, "Oh.". For Lin Feifei''s reaction, Guo Fei is not satisfied: "only this?" "What else do you need?" "At least I''m moved." Hearing this, Lin Feifei sneered twice: "I''m not moved at all. Why should I be moved?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei was really honest. After that, Guo Fei touched his heart and sighed: "my heart is cold Do you really want to coax me? " "Are you a little princess? Do you need me to coax you?" Lin Feifei is speechless about Guo Fei''s words. Guo Fei clung to this question: "well, if you are not moved, you will not be moved. Can you tell me why you are not moved, or how can you be moved?" "I''m not moved. The reason is simple." Lin Feifei won''t tell Guo Fei how to move her. Of course, he still needs to find out for himself, because she doesn''t know how to move her. Guo Fei sat up from the bed and cleared his throat, waiting for her answer: "en?" "Because That''s all you have to do. " Lin Feifei''s answer was very simple, with a slight laugh. Guo Fei could not help but smile when he heard her answer. Well, this can be regarded as Lin Feifei''s dependence on himself. "I like you." Guo Fei said to Lin Feifei with a smile. Lin Feifei''s lips are dyed with a smile, and beichi grinds her lips, which is very lovely. Both of them are old, but now they are like young boys and girls who have just met love. For love and for each other''s little reaction, they can be happy for a long time.Two people talked for a long time, Lin Feifei put forward to hang up the phone: "then I sleep first, tomorrow really have to go to the store." "Well, have a good rest." Guo Fei charged to the phone, saying "good night" to completely put down his phone. Guo Fei had a headache just now, but now he seems to have no pain for some reason. Guo Fei touched his head, lay back in bed and turned off the light. Have a good sleep and see her tomorrow. Lin Feifei went back to his room, his mind echoed what Guo Fei said, he couldn''t help but smile, closed his eyes and went to sleep. At this point, most people in the city are asleep. Only Ye Mu''s house is still on. At this point, not only Ye Mu and Mo Shen did not sleep, but also the children did not sleep. "What''s going on?" See Lin Su into the living room, ye Mu immediately concerned about the past. Lin Su holds Ye Mu''s hand and shakes his head to reassure Ye Mu: "it''s OK. I''ve been sent to the hospital. The doctor says there won''t be any big problem. I''ll come back and prepare some clothes to accompany him." Lin Su''s husband didn''t know what he was stimulated by when he came back today. As soon as he got here, he covered his heart and fainted after saying a few words. The doctor said it was an old problem of heart disease, but suddenly it was still very frightening. Ye mushen and Mo Shen were not at ease. They were going to accompany Lin Su in the past. But Lin Su insisted that they look after the children at home. She and her servants took him to the hospital. He had an accident, Lin Su should be the most worried, but fortunately, there was no big problem. Seeing Lin Su''s relieved expression, Mo Shen and ye Mu put down their worries. "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Ye Mu knew that Lin Su would not let them accompany him tonight, but only tomorrow. Lin Su touched his forehead and nodded, "OK." She was scared and sweating. "It''s late, children. It''s time for you to go to bed." Lin Su noticed that the children were still awake and immediately reminded them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 The three children will go to school tomorrow. Lin Su reminds them that ye Mu immediately urges them to go to bed "Mommy, can we go to see grandpa tomorrow?" Baomei asked Ye Mu anxiously before she went upstairs. Ye Mu nodded and promised her: "tomorrow afternoon when you finish school, we will go together." "Good." With Ye Mu''s words, the three children went upstairs at ease. The three children are very close to Lin Su''s husband, which is beyond treating Mo Hong. Lin Su tidied up his things. He was worried about the situation of the hospital and went to the hospital as soon as possible. Mo Shen and ye Mu take Lin Su to the garage and tell the driver to drive slowly. Lin Su, sitting in the car, waved to them, "go back to sleep, too." Lin Su was a little sorry for disturbing the rest of the family. If she knew that her husband had some health problems, she should go to the hospital as soon as possible, so she would not come here, and she would not let so many people worry with her now. Now this point, usually is Ye Mu and Mo deep sleep time. But today let this matter a disturbance, two people are not sleepy up to now. Ye Mu carries Mo Shen''s arm back to the living room. At this moment, the topic can''t be mentioned any more, otherwise the two''s worries can''t be eliminated for the time being. "Do you know when Yichen will leave and how long he will stay in China?" Ye Mu changed the subject and asked. Mo Shen takes a look at Ye mu. He seems to understand Gu Yichen''s situation: "it seems that he will stay for about a week and go back next week." "Well, before he leaves, let''s treat him to a formal meal." I don''t know when I can see you again this time. Late at night, the wind is a little strong, Mo Shen naturally swept over Ye Mu and protected her in her arms: "good." Originally some of the cool leaf mu, because Mo deep so a hug, instant warm a lot. They stuck together and went back to the bedroom. After tossing about for so long, they were able to sleep without sleepiness. During the day of the next day, ye Mu was still shooting. The domestic shooting is almost over, and she has to prepare her luggage to go abroad. At the end of the day, she made an appointment with Mo Shen to go to the hospital and pick up three children by the way. "I''ve heard from Ji''an that fantasy queen is going to be released in China." When Mo Shen was driving, he took a look at Ye Mu''s mouth. Ye Mu was a little surprised when she heard the news. She grinned her teeth discontentedly: "Mr. Mo is more accurate than I know about my news. I don''t know about the release of fantasy queen!" "Is it?" Mo Shen didn''t expect that ye Mu didn''t know and showed a sorry smile. He had told Ji''an before that ye Mu had to tell himself as long as things progressed. Since Ji''an had promised him, he told Mo Shen about something for the first time. Just when ye Mu is very concerned about this, Ji''an has sent a text message to Ye mu, informing Ye mu of the specific release time of "fantasy Queen". This, leaf mu in the heart slightly balanced. "I''ll be back when it''s on." She also wants to see a Mandarin version. Although the Mandarin version does not use her original voice, she is still looking forward to the release of her foreign films in China. Don''t nod deeply, as if to understand Ye Mu''s mood. Ye Mu turned his lips and looked at the three children behind him. The three children sat together, staring at ye mushen and Mo Shen with wide eyes, as if curious about their chat content, and as if they were innocent. Ye Mu took a deep breath, gave them a smile, turned around and didn''t speak any more. At the moment, sitting in the car, ye Mu just wants to see the patients. He can''t imagine that there are other things waiting for him in the hospital. Yesterday, Xi Shang said that he would take little moon out to play. I came here early this morning. Even though I had a drink yesterday, Xi Shang still came early. Little moon wakes up earlier today, but it''s still later than her usual time. When little moon got up to wash, Xi Shang had already knocked on the door. Lin Feifei opens the door for Xi Shang and asks him to come in. Lin Feifei is preparing breakfast for little moon. Seeing that Xi is still here so early, he guesses that he hasn''t eaten yet, so he makes more. Lin Feifei''s cooking skill is not good. What she will do is what children like to eat. She can only do this for Xi Shang. If Xi Shang doesn''t like it, she can''t help it. Xi Shang looked at the decoration of Lin Feifei''s home, and then looked at the cooking Lin Feifei and the washing little moon. Everything was so familiar and strange. It''s still that woman or her own daughter. I just don''t know why. Xi is still very restrained here. When Lin Feifei''s breakfast was ready, he put down his magazine and asked, "what have you prepared for little moon?" "Nothing, just some fresh fruits and nuts, and Sandwich milk. " All she will do is simple. Let the child''s father ask, Lin Feifei felt a little ashamed, as if he always felt that he didn''t take care of the child.Xi Shang nodded and did not comment on Lin Feifei''s breakfast. "I''ve made some for you too. Come and eat together." Lin Feifei cleared her throat and tried to make her words more natural. She did her share. Xi Shang seemed a little surprised and nodded slightly dully: "OK Thank you He said that the word "thank you" was extremely awkward. Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing when he heard the word. It was not an embarrassed smile or a smile to deal with, but a pure smile: "you''d better not say thank you to me. I think it''s a bit strange." They have been husband and wife for so long. Even if they are divorced, they are not so strange. "You''d better be the same as before. We''ll be more comfortable then." Lin Feifei offered. Even if they were not husband and wife, they were still friends in her heart. She felt that Xi could not be so restrained. Xi Shang just gave a bitter smile and did not comment on Lin Feifei''s words. Little moon is very happy to eat with her parents today. Lin Feifei has prepared for her, and she has eaten all of them. "Daddy, where shall we go first?" Eat the last piece of fruit, little moon looking forward to Xi Shang asked. Xi Shang pinched her cheek, wiped his hand and asked, "where does little moon want to play?" "I want to go to the biggest amusement park!" To let her choose, of course, she has to choose the one she most wants to go to and the one with the most excitement. Lin Feifei''s breakfast has not been finished yet. As she is eating, she listens to the two people talking. When she sees Xi Shang nodding, she does not forget to remind her: "too threatening game can''t be tried." "I know." Xi Shang nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Lin Feifei nodded, but could not help muttering: "I''m afraid you just care about your own likes, and then forget." She can still remember that Xi Shang likes exciting games. When Xi Shang heard Lin Feifei say this, he somehow jumped back to the past few years. She is also this kind of tone, this kind of state exhorts him. "Well, I''ll take little moon first." Xi Shang''s eyelids beat a few times, and soon caught himself out of the state of wishful thinking. Lin Feifei nodded, picked up his coat and put it on for the little moon: "moon, if there is anything, remember to call Mommy." "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll be fine with Daddy." Children are born with a sense of trust and dependence on their fathers. Lin Feifei heard her daughter say so, and rubbed her daughter''s head to let her go with Xi Shang. Seeing off her daughter, Lin Feifei went to the store at ease. Recently, it''s off-season. The business in the store is not very good. It doesn''t help that Lin Feifei goes. When she got to the store, she began to clean up the financial problems that had accumulated for months. If we don''t deal with these problems, the accounts will be in chaos. Guo Fei doesn''t have to go to work these days. Lin Feifei is there, and he is there. Lin Feifei comes to the store to deal with his work, and Guo Fei comes here on time even more than the employees who come to work. When Lin Feifei saw Guo Fei coming in, he couldn''t help sighing: "didn''t I send you a text message and ask you not to come here today? The company has a lot of financial work to deal with. If you come now, you will disturb my work She pushed her glasses, turned over the account book and said that she couldn''t even spare time to look at him. Guo Fei randomly plucked his hair with both hands. Looking at her, he said with a smile: "don''t you forget that I''m a professional in this field. I''m not here to help you, but to help you a lot." Guo Fei''s words brightened Lin Feifei''s eyes, and she couldn''t help looking up at him: "how can I forget this?" One minute ago, I was still in disgust. This minute immediately became a little flattering. I pushed my own things in the past: "I''ll ask you today." "No problem." Guo Fei patted his chest and sat beside Lin Feifei. You have Guo Fei in this matter. Do you still need Lin Feifei? He can basically solve it all by himself. Lin Feifei only needs to add tea and water in the back. Mo Shen and ye Mu went to the hospital to visit their uncle. Because he worried them, he felt guilty. Originally, it was a good thing that he and Lin Su went to celebrate Fengfeng''s entry into the team, but the result worried everyone. Uncle and Lin Su have been together for such a long time. They have never been close to each other. But their relationship has always been good. Naturally, everyone is worried about his accident. Fortunately, there is no big problem. Ye Mu saw that there was no water, and immediately took the initiative to go out to fetch water. She was going to fetch water directly, but when she passed by the front desk, she heard the familiar inquiry and couldn''t help looking back. It was not someone else, but Zhao Yerong wearing a mask. "So I''ll go to gynecology, right?" Zhao Yerong pulled his mask and asked in a low voice. The other side answered her, she cleared her throat, immediately pretended to nod at random. Zhao Yerong is also sick? Come to the hospital, the package is so tight. Zhao Yerong''s illness has nothing to do with Ye mu. Ye Mu turns around and wants to leave. He doesn''t mean to say hello. "Zhao Yerong!" But soon a voice came from behind her. Ye Mu looked back and saw that Mo Hong''s face was full of veins. He looked very angry. Zhao Yerong didn''t expect to see Mo Hong here. She turned around and was about to leave. However, Mo Hong had already taken a quick step to catch her. "Come out!" Mo Hong''s behavior of pulling Zhao yelong is very rude. "What are you doing?" Zhao Yerong naturally will not submit to Mo Hong. For her, Mo Hong is not qualified to manage her. Mo Hong gritted her teeth, pulled her hand and did not let go: "I have something to ask you! Come out of here "You let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll call you a hooligan!" Zhao Yerong is not afraid of Mo Hong at all. If he forces himself to do something she doesn''t want to do, she can completely refuse. Two people are not afraid of each other''s meaning, entangle each other, soon attracted the attention of other people in the hospital. "You let go!" Zhao Yerong hit Mo Hong''s hand like a shrew. Mo Hong is also impatient, now even face are ignored, let her pull. Zhao Yerong in the tug, the mask off the face, the whole face is exposed in front of people. When ye Mu saw Zhao Yerong''s face, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Zhao Yerong''s face didn''t know what was going on. There were many big bags on her face. Some of them even festered and purulent. "This..." All around were voices of discussion. It seemed that Zhao yelong''s face was being discussed. Zhao yelong quickly bent down, picked up his things to cover his face: "what do you want to do!"Mo Hong did not sympathize with Zhao Yerong''s face. Instead, he sneered: "everything has been done. Are you afraid of making a fool of yourself?" "What did you say?" "You don''t know what''s going on in your face! At such an age, you think you''re 17 or 18. I''m also surprised that this kind of affair happened to an old lady. " Mo Hong bites his teeth and angrily reproaches Zhao Yerong. Before, even if Zhao Yerong had nothing to do with himself. Mo Hong will not say this in front of the public. He felt like he had lost his face. But this time, Mo Hong was really angry. Even if they divorced, Mo Hong really loved Zhao Yerong for many years. In order to marry Zhao yelong, he even abandoned his first wife. After he married Zhao Yerong, he was also single-minded. Even though he had a bad temper, emotionally, he was fully responsible for saying that he never had a second heart for Zhao Yerong. Why can''t Zhao Yerong treat himself like this? Zhao Yerong can tolerate any mistake he makes, but he is unfaithful. So after Zhao yelong made so many mistakes, he always tolerated her until he knew that she was keeping an unclean relationship with a man outside, and he couldn''t bear it. It''s the same now. Even if they are not together, Mo Hong will still be angry that she has other people. The news of his divorce from Zhao yelong has been around for a long time. Everyone knows that he has a powerful wife and that he can become "good friends" with any kind of man after the divorce. No, he was soon told that his ex-wife had physical problems because she was messing with other men. Listen, how ridiculous is this? Even someone came to tell him this Mo Hongqi said this person, also angry Zhao Ye Rong. Why can''t she stop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Zhao Yerong let people in public naked to expose their own causes, she instantly did not have any dignity. Standing there, she could already feel the strange sight of everyone. Everyone pointed out to her. It seems that such a problem at her age should be discussed. Ye Mu stood watching and hesitated to step forward. After thinking about it, there is still no past. Let them solve their own problems, and her identity is very inconvenient. If she is in the past, it will attract more attention, which is not a good thing for them. Hesitated some time, leaf Mu did not look down again, turned round to walk. After all, Mo Hong has feelings for Zhao Yerong. Seeing that she is in a panic and wronged state in front of others, he still doesn''t have the heart to talk about it any more. What''s more, he doesn''t have the heart for everyone to look at her with such a line of sight. "Go Two people stand there in a stalemate, Mo Hong takes the initiative to seize Zhao Ye Rong''s hand. Zhao Yerong didn''t resist at the moment. She was afraid that she would resist. There were more onlookers. Although Zhao Yerong is reluctant, he still follows Mo Hong. This time, instead of taking her out, Mo Hong looked at her number and took her to see a doctor. Mo Hong stood in line with him. Zhao yelong couldn''t help sneering: "don''t be hypocritical. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this!" "You still don''t think you''re wrong at all!" When Mo Hong heard Zhao Yerong''s voice, he couldn''t help getting angry. Zhao Yerong smiles coldly. He knows that Mo Hong is going to argue with him, but he doesn''t say any more. When it was Zhao Yerong''s turn, Zhao Yerong immediately went in to have a look. Zhao Yerong''s condition is serious and needs long-term treatment in the hospital. Zhao Yerong doesn''t seem to have much feeling for the doctor''s words. She has come to this age and wants to save face. She hopes her life is not bad, but she doesn''t care how long she can live. After taking the medicine, Zhao Yerong directly ignores Mo Hong and leaves. But Mo Hong still followed, let Mo Hong do not ask her life or death, Mo Hong can give a positive answer, he can''t. In this life, Mo Hong may be destined to entangle with Zhao Yerong all the time. Ye Mu went back to his uncle''s ward and didn''t mention the situation he met outside. After staying here for a while, they went back with their children. Even if they want to stay here, Zhao Yerong won''t allow it. They don''t rest, the children still have to rest. The three children were very polite. After leaving the hospital, they said goodbye politely. Today, for the three children, it''s very fast, and for the little moon, it''s also very fast. The happy time is very short. She and daddy had a day at the amusement park, and they were very happy, but the day passed. Lin Feifei has sent a text message to Xi Shang, hoping that Xi Shang will send her child to the store directly after the end, and she may come home late today. Xi Shang agreed, and then sent the child over. Lin Feifei''s shop, this is the first time that Xi Shang has come here formally. The storefront is not small, the decoration is very beautiful, it looks a little interesting. As soon as Xi Shang entered the store, he knew that it was Lin Feifei''s style. Although it was a tool to make money, it looked like a place full of dreams. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are working together to solve the problem of bills. Today, thanks to Guo Fei, all the bills that she thought would take a month to solve are dealt with today. Xi Shang sent his child to see Lin Feifei and Guo Fei talking and laughing about their work. He didn''t say anything, but pushed the little moon in: "you go to find Mommy. Daddy will go first. When you have time, daddy will come to see you again, OK?" Today, xiaoyueyue and Xi Shang had a good time, and they are also good at talking. Xi Shang suggested that. Xiaoyueyue immediately nodded and agreed: "good bye, daddy." Then the little moon came close to Xi Shang and gave him a kiss. Xi Shang waved his hand, stood up and left without even looking back. Since he doesn''t like the scene, don''t go. To disturb her, he can''t do it all the time. In this case, it''s better to leave quickly. Xi Shang left, but Lin Feifei didn''t notice it. Until Xiao Yueyue pushed the glass door to say hello to Lin Feifei, Lin Feifei showed some surprise: "Hey, Xiao Yueyue, when did you come in?" "Just now." Little moon is tired of playing. She sits on the sofa and shakes her feet leisurely. Lin Feifei put down her work and came to her. She sat down beside her and asked, "did you come here alone?" If it''s Xi Shang, you should be able to see Xi Shang right now. Even if you can''t, this person should say hello to her. Little moon played with the buttons on her clothes and answered Lin Feifei: "well, daddy sent me back, but he left." "Just now?" Lin Feifei looked at it in surprise, as if he could not believe that someone had just come.Little moon nodded with certainty. "Well..." Lin Feifei rubbed his neck. It seems that she was too focused and didn''t notice that Xi Shang had been here. Xi Shang has gone, Lin Feifei is still very concerned about her daughter''s mood today: "did you have a good time today? What did you play? " "I''ve played a lot. My favorite daddy has played with me! Daddy said that he would pick me up later and play with me. " Referring to the things finished today, little moon is very excited and has been showing off to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei''s work is almost finished. She sits beside her and listens to her story. It can be seen that little moon really enjoyed herself today. Little moon sat there and told Lin Feifei a story. She didn''t forget that she was going to see Guo Fei''s pet today. Today, after playing all day, she was tired, but she was still energetic. She turned around and asked Guo Fei, "uncle, I can go to see pets today, right?" "Yes, not to stay with my uncle tonight?" Guo Fei didn''t forget this either. In the morning, he prepared a pass at home. He believed that little moon should like what he prepared. Little moon didn''t seem to care much about living there this time. She asked happily, "when shall we go?" She has no resistance to the cute little pet all the time. She can''t help but want to go now. Guo Fei looked at his watch and gave an answer: "give uncle another three minutes, OK?" He pays attention to Lin Feifei''s work. If Xiao Yueyue doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him, he doesn''t know what they just said. Small moon made a "OK" gesture, quietly waiting for Guo Fei to finish his work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 The moon is still very easy to coax. Guo Fei has a dog at home. When she comes to Guo Fei''s house, her attention is all on the dog. "It''s not as hard as you think." Seeing that her daughter and dog are having a good time, Lin Feifei shrugs to Guo Fei and asks. Guo Fei pinched his eyebrows and answered with low interest. "What''s the matter?" Lin Feifei saw that he had been pinching his eyebrows tonight. Guo Fei waved his hand and indicated that he had no problem. He said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he has a headache. Maybe he''s reading too much of the account book." Today, when I went to Lin Feifei''s shop, he didn''t stop. He has been helping Lin Feifei with his work. Lin Feifei forgot this, and now he''s a little sorry for Guo Fei: "I''m sorry for letting you do so much for me..." "Or I''ll rub it for you and give you some eyedrops?" Lin Feifei''s guilty proposal. If Guo Fei is always uncomfortable and doesn''t let her do anything, she will always feel guilty. Guo Fei took a look at Lin Feifei, but didn''t refuse. He lay down on the sofa and said, "come on." Lin Feifei seldom massages people. At the moment, her technique is extremely immature. Guo Fei closed his eyes and enjoyed it, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. As for the little moon, after having a dog, everyone forgot that he was happy when he was playing with the dog alone. Guo Fei enjoyed Lin Feifei''s massage and asked Lin Feifei: "I don''t want to talk about the moon living here tonight?" "I mean don''t say it." Lin Feifei knew that Guo Fei must still guard against it. "Why?" Guo Fei thought, is it really so difficult to deal with children? He thought, live together for a time, the little moon may have dependence on her. Lin Feifei looked at her daughter and said in a low voice: "according to my understanding of her daughter, you will be rejected if you mention it like this. The best way is to let her come up with it. " "It''s too hard for her to bring it up by herself..." Guo Fei was frustrated in an instant. Xiaoyueyue was very assertive. He wanted the moon to take the initiative, which was basically impossible. Lin Feifei smiles and pats Guo Fei on the back: "it''s time to test you. Come on." Guo Fei rubs his forehead with two hands. Now he has no choice. He has to take the initiative to let the little moon come out. He has to think about it for a while to figure out what to do. Last time, after Qin song was hospitalized, Qin Yiran was dissatisfied. Even if other people in the family didn''t really want her to go to the hospital, she went to the hospital with a lot of white eyes. It''s a critical moment. She can''t have any problems. If that day, Qin song really carelessly went, Qin song saw her, the total loss or miss, will not completely forget her. None of her brothers and sisters can get what belongs to her! For Qin Yiran, she has no obstacles, the only obstacle is Qin Fei and his children. She had long wanted to get rid of them, but she never had a chance. Qin song pays great attention to the child. If she does something, Qin song will soon know. During this period of time, Qin song was hospitalized, and Qin Yiran considered whether to get rid of the child. But after thinking about it, it''s not the right time. If she acts rashly at this time, Qin song suspects that it''s not worth the loss for her. Qin Yiran went into Qin song''s ward and asked, "Daddy, how are you? And is it uncomfortable? " "Anything to eat?" Qin Yiran sat beside Qin song''s bed with red eyes, as if he had suffered a lot in recent days. Qin Yiran''s sister-in-law stood on one side. When she saw Qin Yiran''s face, she didn''t like it. I couldn''t help saying to myself: "I don''t know whether I really care or not. Every time I come here, I just say two words. I don''t know how to change words." Her sister-in-law was really dissatisfied with Qin Yiran, either because of something else or because Qin Yiran had gone too far before. At that time, if it wasn''t for Qin Yiran, her husband would have stayed in the company well. How could it be said that she was also the young master of the Qin family. If Qin Yiran hadn''t been a demon among them, her husband would not have worked for others now. The sister-in-law didn''t like her when she used to live together. Now she doesn''t like her any more. Before that, we need to see in the face of the old man, some words can''t be said. Now the old man is like this. No matter what she says, the old man will not retort, so she will have something to say. Qin Yiran heard her sister-in-law''s words and didn''t plan to quarrel with her, but she bit her lip. She didn''t want to quarrel in front of Qin song. Although Qin song can''t speak now, he looks at it. Qin Yiran doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t know anything. She does not respond, does not mean that the sister-in-law did not say. She continued. "I said, can the annoying people stop coming every day? Can''t you see that dad doesn''t like her? That''s true "Have you said enough?" Finally, forbearance of Qin Yiran or did not resist, stood up and pointed to the sister-in-law voice. It''s not the first time that she talks like this. Since Qin song was hospitalized, every time Qin Yiran came over, she always does. Qin Yiran had to bear with her, but it seems that it''s useless to bear with each other. It will only make each other worse!The sister-in-law saw Qin Yiran''s anxiety for the first time, and immediately felt a little interesting. She laughed twice: "how about it? Big tail wolf can''t hide his tail at last! I knew you were like this. What else do you want to say? Do you think I''m going too far? Look at what you have done. Don''t you know who has gone too far... " "I told you not to talk!" When did Qin Yiran suffer from this kind of injustice, she pointed to the other side to warn. In the eyes of her sister-in-law, Qin Yiran is a child. She doesn''t have much ability. How can she be afraid of her? The sister-in-law was fierce, and the other people nearby didn''t speak. Although Qin Yiran is usually smiling, she is not liked by others. Almost all of her family subconsciously stand on the side of her head. Although she doesn''t help her sister-in-law bully Qin Yiran, no one helps her speak. "I don''t just say it, I can say it again!" The sister-in-law holds her arms and looks at Qin Yiran. She repeats her words arrogantly. Qin Yiran bit his lips and quickly raised his hand to slap his sister-in-law: "I have told you not to say it!" The sister-in-law didn''t seem to think that Qin Yiran would take the initiative to hit others. She felt her face and was surprised: "you dare to hit me!" The words have already said, this sister-in-law also has nothing to be afraid of, gave her a few slaps directly. In the past, it was because of Qin song''s restraint, so I always forbear. Now that I don''t have it, of course I won''t be soft handed. "Dad, did you see that? They all bullied me!" Qin Yiran, hiding from his sister-in-law, complains to Qin song. Although Qin song could not say anything now, he closed his eyes helplessly. There is nothing he can do about this family. Let''s do what we should. Qin Fei watched, but did not dissuade him. The more chaotic he was, the better he was. Looking at the mess of porridge in front of him, he thought that the time should come soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Qin song closed his eyes and never opened them. Before, he didn''t feel much. But since Xiao Xi arrived at home, he hoped that the family would be harmonious and didn''t want to see any unharmonious things happen. When he was healthy, people were still in the mood to maintain the appearance. Now, all of them show their true colors. Qin song didn''t want to see this scene. With his eyes closed, there was still their quarrel in his ears. "Well, you''re going to argue." Qin Fei didn''t know when he would appear among them. His voice was a little serious. Qin Yiran didn''t listen to Qin Fei''s words, but the rest of the family still listened to Qin Fei''s words. Who doesn''t know, the whole Qin family is now in Qin Fei''s hands. The sister-in-law stopped and looked at Qin Yiran with her hair in a mess. "If she hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have." Sister in law fiddles with her hair and looks at Qin Yiran with warning. Fighting for force, Qin Yiran is not her sister-in-law''s opponent. She didn''t have any help. After her sister-in-law said this, she stopped all her actions. The ward is completely quiet. Qin song opens his eyes and looks in the direction of Qin Fei. In the past two years, Qin Fei has performed very well. During the period of Qin song''s illness, Qin song paid more attention to Qin Fei. Since Qin song fell ill, Qin Fei has been in the hospital almost every day, but the company''s affairs have not been left behind. He brings his work to the hospital every day. He hardly has any spare time. When he goes to the hospital, he either accompanies Qin song or calls the customers. It can be seen that he is very busy every day. Qin song should be completely relieved to hand over the Qin family and the company to Qin Fei. Qin Feigang calms the crowd down, and the phone calls in again. He looks at the two people who just started fighting, says nothing, and goes out with his mobile phone. "Hello?" After going out, Qin Fei looked behind him, and no one followed him. Then he said, "what''s the matter?" There was a man talking on the phone: "Mr. Qin, do we give Miss Qin the play we are holding now?" "Give it to her." Qin Fei did not even hesitate to answer directly. "Well, does it need to be announced in advance? Need a warm-up? " He said the warm-up is to reveal a little bit of gossip to let people on the Internet know, so that the possibility of speculation is greater. In recent years, Qin Fei has dealt with Qin Xinran a lot, and he has already understood these basic methods. "Do what you want." Qin Fei looked behind him, lit a firework and said to each other. Qin Fei said this, understood what it meant for convenience, and agreed to hang up. In recent years, Qin Fei has arranged many plays for Qin Xinran, most of which are big investments. Although, before Qin Xinran because he arranged a play for her, two people quarreled, Qin Xinran is to Qin Fei let go cruel words. At that time, Qin Fei promised not to ask about Qin Xinran again. However, Qin Fei can''t do nothing. Qin Xinran has received many dramas in recent years. Qin Xinran doesn''t know that these dramas are actually arranged by Qin Fei for her. She thought that someone in this circle had finally found her. In fact, every play of Qin Xinran is not bad. But it''s always a drama star. She''s not very pleasant and she''s not very good at communicating with people. When there''s no filming, she wants to find a hole to plug herself in and not communicate with her fans. How can everyone notice her? Another point is that Qin Xinran''s looks are beautiful, but they are not popular. In terms of looks, they are not very beautiful among female stars. However, Qin Xinran is very satisfied with the current situation. She just wanted to have a play to shoot, and she didn''t have so much attention. High attention is not a good thing for her. She has always been afraid of being targeted by reporters. She also wants to continue to meet her son, which will be an obstacle for her if reporters keep an eye on her. Qin Xinran knows that after Qin song is hospitalized, although he is still filming these days, he pays attention to Qin song''s situation every day. With Qin song in hospital these days, with Qin Fei''s help, she secretly went back to see her mother several times. She had not seen her mother for a long time. After going back to see her for several times, she wanted to take care of her mother more and more. As long as there is no Qin song, her wish should be easy to realize Qin Xinran when shooting suddenly distracted, the director reminded a: "Qin Xinran, focus." "Sorry, director..." Hearing the director''s voice, Qin Xinran immediately knew that he was distracted. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take pictures seriously Qin Xinran lowered her head. The director said to have a rest for a while. She was very embarrassed to sit in her own position. "Xinran..." Qin Xinran just unscrewed his water bottle. When he heard someone calling him, he immediately turned around and looked. Ye Mu didn''t know when he came, and was standing at the entrance looking at her. "Xiaomu..." When ye Mu appeared on her set, she was very surprised. She and ye mu, have not contacted for a long time."What are you doing here?" Seeing ye mu, Qin Xinran immediately went over and asked with a smile. Ye Mu shook the thing in his hand: "I''ve come to see you." It''s better to say that I came to see Qin Xinran than to say that I need Qin Xinran''s help. Qin Xinran looked at Ye mu with food and immediately said, "thank you." So far, no friends in her circle have visited her class. To be exact, she has no friends in her circle. She has a very weak personality and hardly communicates with others. This is the case in this circle. No one will take the initiative to communicate with you. Ye Muran sat here with Qin Xinran for a while, then said, "actually, I''m here today because I need your help?" "Can I help you? What''s the matter? " Qin Xinran showed a different expression. She has something to ask Ye mu for help, and her credibility is higher. What can ye Muneng do for her? "Do you remember the play we worked on before?" Ye Mu looks at Qin Xinran with regret and asks, referring to this matter, ye Mu is still a little sorry. Qin Xinran knows the cause and effect of this matter and is very angry about it. Although Ye Mu apologized at that time, he is still very sorry. Qin Xinran doesn''t feel anything. It''s been so long. She''s not so stingy. She still cares. "Of course I do." The play was the first heroine she received back home. "Well, in a few days, it will be the anniversary of my studio. Sister Ji means to invite all the artists who have cooperated with our studio to attend the red carpet of the anniversary. I think you may be busy, so I come to ask." Ye Mu said very politely, as long as ye Mu thought the relationship was good, ye Mu came to ask in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Qin Xinran thought it would be something, heard Ye Mu said these, reassured nodded: "of course." She doesn''t know what ye Mu thinks, but in her heart, she thinks Ye Mu is a friend. If ye Mu needs her, she will help. "When? You tell me the time and I''ll ask the agent to make it available Qin Xinran looked at Ye Mu seriously and said. Ye Mu was moved to hear her say so. "Thank you very much." Before he came, ye Mu knew that Qin Xinran answered himself, but he was still moved to hear what she said. Ye Mu finished his own thing did not stay to disturb, Qin Xinran to filming time is not good, and she said. Two people make an appointment, ye Mu left. Outside the venue, ye Mu''s car was parked, and Ji''an was sitting inside. "So fast?" Ye Mu opened the door and saw that Ji''an was already sitting in it. He was a little surprised. Ji''an nodded and replied, "well, you invited, who won''t come?" Ji''an and ye Mu work separately. The actors Ji''an is going to invite are also shooting in this film and television city. Ye Mu comes to Qin Xinran, and Ji''an comes to other actors. The people who need Ji''an and ye Muqin to invite are the people who need to be informed. Now, it''s almost finished. Ye Mu stretched his arm, looked at Ji''an and asked, "I don''t know what will happen this time." "Don''t worry, it will be fine." For the first time, ye Mu has no background, but Ji''an is sure to do it well. Ji''an did not fail. The most important thing is that they invited all the important actors. At that time, it will be enough to rely on the attention. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and smiles. Ji''an is confident, so she is relieved. She nods and takes over the list. If you think about it carefully, ye Mu has been a entrepreneur for many years. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but from the current situation, ye Mu is a successful family. "I always feel like something else." Ye Mu turns over the list of personnel, always feel almost what, but can''t remember. Ji''an took over the list in Ye Mu''s hand and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t see what was wrong. "Who is it?" Ji''an asked uncertainly. "Well..." Ye Mu nodded, seriously thought about it, and suddenly laughed: "second sister, has second sister not invited yet?" She suddenly remembered that because her second sister was abroad, they all ignored her. Ji''an clapped on the forehead, which was true. "I''ll call now to let you know." For such an important activity, the actors who have cooperated with their studio for a long time can''t be worse. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu raised his hand and pressed Ji''an''s hand. He said with a smile, "wait a moment, I''ll do this." She is just about to have a chat with Ye Qiwen. In the evening, she can talk about it by video with Ye Qiwen. "Not bad." Ji''an nodded and did not broadcast the number again. Ye Mu''s work today is almost over. When the anniversary is over, she has to go abroad to make films. Originally, the shooting time of foreign films has been set, but ye Mu suddenly said that she wanted to make an anniversary, so she had to put it off first. But fortunately, the foreign side is not in a hurry. After she explained the reason, everyone agreed. Ye Mu has been busy with the list all day, and now he is tired and anxious to go home. Her working hours with Mo Shen are very interesting. Generally, when Mo Shen is not busy, she is all busy. When she is not busy, Mo Shen is all busy. "How are you?" Mo deep see back leaf Mu then collapsed on the sofa, hold back smile care to ask. Ye Mu doesn''t even have the strength to speak to Chong Mo Shen. She makes an OK gesture to show that she is OK. "I''m really tired..." Said he was ok, ye Mu said he was tired. Mo Shen shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t know what she said is true. "Is it OK or tired?" Mo Shen went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, looking down at Ye mu. Ye Mu closed her eyes for a while. When she opened them, Mo Shen''s handsome face was right in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "Mr. Mo, you are so handsome." "Well, there''s also aesthetics, which should prove that it''s OK." Mo Shen raised his hand and scraped the tip of her nose, joking. Ye Mu put his hand around his neck and sat up with his strength: "I didn''t move much today, but I''ve been standing for a long time, otherwise I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my waist is a little painful." Said, she raised her hand to rub his waist, the voice is lazy: "the others are OK." Ye Mu''s words are scattered at the moment, but he is also lovely. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched her head: "if you are sure to celebrate this anniversary, you have to prepare for tiredness, which can tell you that the real tiredness has not started yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu thinks that he has more experience in this kind of thing than himself. What he says should be trueYe Mu pursed his lips and comforted himself a little: "I should not be in the way. Anyway, I''ll be responsible for meeting you on the day when all the important things are done by Ji Jie..." Ye Mu said so, has not been recognized by Mo Shen, suddenly turned to look at Mo Shen, very seriously asked Mo Shen: "by the way, Mo should come that day?" This is also a small important moment in her life, Mo Shen should not be absent at this moment. Mo Shen did not immediately answer Ye mu, made a look of thinking, laughing: "I have to think about it." "I need to think about it." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen with some frustration. She thought that no matter what she said, Mo Shen would agree immediately. Mo deep learning Ye Mu usually speak tone, light voice: "after all, I want to see their schedule." "Poof Pooh." Mo Shen finished this sentence, ye Mu couldn''t help but smile. He looked at Mo Shen fiercely, but all his eyes were smiling: "I have so many advantages, you don''t remember all of them, how can you remember this?" "What is it about? It''s a mistake. " Mo deeply pinched her nose and corrected her seriously. Ye Mu curled his mouth and patted Mo Shen''s hand away: "well, what you said is right. Will you come or not?" At this time, ye Mu certainly hopes that Mo Shen can accompany him. She is not easy to show love, but on this day, she still needs her husband to support her. Mo Shen nodded with a smile: "even if I''m busy, I''ll pass." When did Mo Shen not meet Ye Mu''s requirements? Besides, this time is more important for ye mu. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen agreed, hugged Mo Shen''s arm and said with a smile: "I feel like I''m standing at the top of my life now." "Because of the studio?" "No, because the people around me are the pinnacles of life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Ye Mu leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and poked him with his fingertips. He said with a smile: "for many people, it''s not the peak of life to achieve Mo Zong." "Well, so?" Mo Shen deliberately raises eyebrows to ask Ye mu, pretending that he doesn''t know how to look. "Here I am." Ye Mu pointed to the distance between two people and said with a smile. I didn''t expect that ye Mu would still play this kind of word game. Mo deeply looking at her little action, want to do not understand is difficult. Can''t help but smile and nod: "well, it seems to be." "So it''s up to Mr. Mo to show that I''m at the top of my life that day." Ye Mu two hands holding Mo deep arm, a bit coquettish taste said. Mo deeply rubbed her head, some were amused by him, nodded with a smile: "OK, let you sit that day." Ye Mu spits out his tongue, and his eyebrows and eyes bend and smile. It''s like a magnified version of Bao Mei. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, can''t help but have a bit of trance. Time is fast. Baomei used to be just a small one. Ye Mu and Mo Shen often discuss who the child will be more like in the future. Ye Mu said that she will be more like Mo Shen, and Mo Shen said that she will be more like Ye mu. Now it seems that they have the answer. Bao Mei is more like Ye mu, no matter from the appearance or that one''s own careful thinking. But baomei is now carefree, has not experienced the complexity of Ye Mu''s experience, and is still able to maintain her innocence and do whatever she likes. Mo Shen believes that if ye Mu could grow up as healthily as ye Shanlong did when he was alive, the way ye Mu grew up should be the way Bao Mei grew up. Unfortunately, Mo Shen may not see ye Mu like that. Everyone''s life trajectory is determined by his own life. Ye Mu has been like this and can''t change it any more. Mo Shen can''t do anything about it. But on second thought, if ye Mu is not like this, may they meet? Or will Mo Shen marry Ye mu? Obviously, the answer is unknown. Mo Shen is very satisfied with Ye mu. Mo deeply embraces Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he suddenly quiets down. After all, he has something in his mind. Her hand pressed on his chest, caressed, carefully asked: "what are you thinking?" "Thinking about trifles." "For example?" Ye Mu likes to hear him say what he thinks, especially when he is alone. She hopes to read through all his heart. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu pressing to ask step by step, but he didn''t feel bored. Instead, he picked up a smile: "if you can guess, I''ll tell you." "Really?" Ye Mu uncertain looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo deep nod, ye Mu immediately came to the interest to do up: "that I guess." She seems to be very interested in this kind of thing. In Mo Shen''s opinion, it''s just a guess, but in Ye Mu''s opinion, it''s a test of her, whether she knows Mo Shen or not. Ye Mu is facing Mo Shen seriously, two hands point the corner of his mouth to look at Mo Shen, then smile: "if I guess wrong, can I guess again?" "No way." Mo Shen shook his head and put his hand on his temple. He looked at her with a smile. If you can guess again, ye Mu will continue to guess, then it is meaningless. Ye Mu curled his mouth, two hands supporting at the corner of his mouth, seriously thought and thought. Ye seems to be very serious about it. If he can''t guess, he will never stop. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, did not give a hint. But looking at her so seriously, Mo Shen suddenly wanted to laugh. Ye Mu may not even be so serious when filming, right? It''s unbelievable to be so serious now. Looking at Ye Mu to guess, Mo Shen reminded: "guess out there is no reward, why so serious?" Mo Shen still doesn''t want to embarrass Ye mu, but he doesn''t want to Tell ye Mu directly. Ye muchong waved Mo Shen''s hand and motioned Mo Shen not to speak. She frowned, thought and thought, and finally threw out a sentence: "are you thinking, I''m not the same now?" "No Mo Shen smiles and shakes his head to deny. Mo thought very much about the jump, ye Mu also guessed the amount of jump, but unfortunately, ye Mu''s guess is not on the point. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen say so, instantly drooping head, feel that he can no longer guess. "What on earth is that..." Ye Mu rubs his neck and looks at Mo Shen seriously. The more unable to know the answer, ye Mu often wants to know the answer. Mo Shen had no intention to say, but since Ye Mu was so eager, he told her. What as like as two peas grow up, will we be like that? What will we do in the future? " said. Mo Shen said, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.He didn''t know when he was so inky. This kind of thing should not be left to women? Why did he think about it all? When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. However, it was not a funny smile, but a warm smile. "We are very consistent on this point, and I always think about it. However, after thinking about it, I still hope that time will stay in the present forever." Spend your life with the people you like, so that your life is very short. If you can choose, she hopes her life has been suspended in this day, may have regrets, but, for her, it is perfect. Ye Mu said some confusion, but Mo Shen seems to understand her. He hugged her with a smile and said nothing more. All the time is not as valuable as it is now. Nothing is more important than their being around each other. Ye Mu hooks Mo Shen''s neck and holds it hard: "is it tight?" "Not bad." Mo looked down at Ye Mu and didn''t quite understand her meaning. "Remember the feeling of holding you tightly, no matter what time you want to remember this feeling, only I will hold you so tightly, you can only be held so tightly by me." Ye Mu is particularly strong at this moment to tell Mo Shen that Mo Shen can''t refuse. Mo Shen looked at her serious appearance, with a stronger smile. His wife, sometimes very suddenly jealous, will also be very suddenly confessed, but also very suddenly overbearing. However, all of a sudden about her, he is so like, simply can''t give up, in his eyes, this is occasionally cute. "Well, I remember that." Mo Shen shaved the tip of her nose. She had a beautiful smile. Ye Mu looked at his smile. The smile on his smiling face was inexplicably lovely. She likes this, no matter how she is, in his eyes, is always good-looking. He likes her like this, no matter when he is here in Yemu, he will always be the biggest dependence. If you like a person and his other side, it should be really impeccable like it, ye Mu Mo Shen is so, Mo Shen is afraid of Ye Mu even deeper than this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 The two were talking in the living room, but they could not be heard upstairs. But Fengfeng through the stairs to see the parents downstairs, helplessly shook his head. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Peipei came out of his room with something in his hand and looked down at Fengfeng. "I''m in daddy, Mommy." Fengfeng is still watching, so he has no time to watch Peipei answer. Peipei has been used to this scene and is not interested at all. He pulls Fengfeng and says, "brother, please help me see if there is any problem in this section." After hearing Peipei''s words, Fengfeng didn''t respond to him. After a while, he glanced at him and said, "have you started to study the script now? Isn''t it just acting? " "Of course I have to understand what it means. Mommy said that a good actor should have character thinking." Peipei naturally looks at Fengfeng and says. Fengfeng pinches his brow, the same as Mo Shen. He doesn''t know Peipei Pei''s words, but he is very good at asking questions. "I''ll see it for you later in the evening." Feng Feng said, and shifted his eyes, continue to look down said. Peipei stands at the stairway and looks down with Fengfeng. He doesn''t know what Fengfeng is looking at. "What''s good to see..." Peipei stood beside Fengfeng and watched for a while discontentedly. Mo Shen and ye Mu downstairs did not notice the existence of the children upstairs, the children joking. "Brother, you say, why does daddy and Mommy have endless things to say every day?" Peipei didn''t stand there long before he began to be dishonest. He shook his body and asked Fengfeng. It seems that Peipei has never seen his parents quarrel. They have always been very happy. It seems that daddy will be angry with them, but never with mommy. This is also a very magical thing for Peipei Pei. "I heard from my school classmates that it''s not normal for couples not to fight or fight. Do you think Daddy and Mommy are husband and wife?" Peipei doesn''t seem to have a deep understanding of the word "husband and wife.". Fengfeng gives Peipei a boring glance. In Fengfeng''s eyes, he is like a fool who doesn''t know anything. Fengfeng stood beside him, a little farther away from Peipei: "you are like a fool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time that Fengfeng said Peipei so frankly, which immediately aroused Peipei''s dissatisfaction. Peipei was silent for a while, pointing to Fengfeng and retorting: "you are a fool who can only play football!" With that, Peipei ran away first. He''s very smart and deeply aware that if he doesn''t run away, he will be beaten later. Fengfeng looks at Peipei who looks like a fool. He doesn''t say anything. He just puts his eyes back on ye mushen and Mo Shen downstairs. He thought, parents have not looked for children for so long, they must think that they are not at home today. Originally, Fengfeng should be training at school today. He came back temporarily and didn''t tell anyone. Only Peipei who stayed in the same room with himself knew. Fengfeng has never asked for leave since he entered the school for so long. This time, he took the initiative to take two days off. The school teachers were a little surprised. They even allowed him without telling Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Fengfeng in the eyes of all teachers, like an adult, can do their own master, won''t let the teacher worry, also won''t let the parents worry. He is very mature and will not do too much. Even if he asks for leave, there should be a reason. To say the reason, Fengfeng has no clear reason. He just wants to have a rest for a while. He never had a rest, and he would be tired sometimes. However, it''s not a good feeling to have a rest at home. Peipei doesn''t go to work or school these days. He stays at home all the time. If they meet each other every day, Fengfeng will be bored to death. Peipei doesn''t feel that Fengfeng seems to be able to help himself with many things at home. Fengfeng stood downstairs and watched Peipei rush down the stairs. When ye Mu saw Peipei coming, he was still a little surprised: "Pei Pei, sister Ji didn''t say you had shooting in the afternoon. How did you come back?" "Oh, the director asked me to come back when the actor''s sister didn''t come today." Peipei panted to sit beside Ye mu, took the script and said, "Mommy, I''ve read this book almost." "Really, great." Ye Mu touches Peipei''s head and praises him very well. Peipei didn''t expect Ye Mu to praise him. In his eyes, ye Mu''s praise has no power to encourage him. Ye Mu always thinks that Peipei is great. In front of Ye mu, Peipei even thinks that he doesn''t need to do anything to get praise. Peipei looked at Mo Shen attentively and reminded him, "doesn''t Daddy have anything to say?" "Great." Don''t bend down to pick up the apple from the table, praise the same careless. Now, Peipei is not very satisfied. "Oh, Daddy won''t praise me." Pei Pei sat beside him, disappointed.Ye mu with the arm top Mo deep, a bit to remind the taste: "Peipei Pei said so." Mo deep pick eyebrow, as if don''t know why Pei Pei suddenly lost up. "Peipei, don''t think so Your father is a man who can''t praise others. Who did he praise Ye Mu comforts his son seriously and attentively Peipei looks at Ye mu with dissatisfaction, as if ye Mu is not comforting him, but showing off. Pei Pei snorted and said, "I know. Mommy, you don''t have to tell me that. I know Daddy is good to you!" ¡°¡­¡­ What does that mean? What''s the relationship between the two? " Ye Mu let his son say a Meng, do not understand what it means. Is the son''s thinking too jumping, or is she too old-fashioned? She didn''t think she could keep up. "Daddy has boasted so much Peipei looks at Ye Mu discontentedly and shakes his hand. "Do you have one?" In Ye Mu''s memory, ye Mu didn''t know about it. Is mo Shen really exaggerating? Ye Mu thought about it seriously, but he couldn''t remember it. "Do you want me to say it?" Peipei looks at Ye mu with his chin raised, as if he is dissatisfied with Ye mu. Ye Mu probably understood what, but not sure, nodded: "you talk about it." Peipei''s finger pointed directly at Ye Mu: "it''s Mommy you." "When did your father praise me?" Ye Mu pinched his waist, as if he was dissatisfied. "I''ve heard it many times, but Mommy doesn''t remember." Pei Pei moved the corner of his mouth and was very dissatisfied. Peipei is a small bottle of vinegar, even his own mother''s vinegar. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, and still doesn''t seem to remember when Mo Shen praised her. She gave up coaxing Peipei for a while, looked directly at Mo Shen and asked, "have you ever praised me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Mo deep pick eyebrow, a pair of Ye Mu his guess expression, do not intend to Tell ye mu. "You are so boring. I don''t want to talk about this kind of thing." Ye Mu some tired of put a hand, said is helpless. "Of course, isn''t Daddy talking every day?" Peipei hears the conversation between daddy and mummy and says it first. Ye Mu strange looking at his son, she did not hear the dialogue, her son heard? Ye Mu places his hope on Pei Pei. Don''t you say that there is another one to show off! Ye Mu looks forward to his son and expects him to reveal something to himself: "can you tell Mommy?" "Daddy will tell us every day that mommy is the best mommy and wants us to love her. Daddy also says that mommy is the most beautiful woman and we are very happy." Pei Pei said as he pulled out his ears with his fingertips. He looked like he was going to be unbearable. He has heard too much and some of them don''t like it very much. When ye Mu heard that Peipei said this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at Pei Pei not quite clearly: "what your father said is not a compliment, is it? It''s all true. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ye Mu boasting so much, Peipei was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Peipei touched his head and said reluctantly, "Oh, that''s right." "It seems that mommy is not good enough in your heart." Ye Mu looked at his son with some disappointment and blinked. Pei Pei pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. "No, mummy is the best mummy." Peipei''s words are against his will. Ye Mu gave him a smile, but he didn''t pursue what he said. Well, as long as her husband thinks she''s good enough, that''s enough! Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and gives him a power. Mo gave her a deep smile and reached for her. The couple''s inexplicable childishness and tacit understanding made their son unable to see it. Peipei shook his head and immediately sat up on the sofa and left. Ye Mu and Mo Shen sat in the living room and went on saying that they didn''t notice Pei Pei left at all. Today, ye Mu said that he would go to Peipei''s anniversary celebration, but on that day, almost all his family went out. Today, even if there are no other actors, only their family, all journalists should go. They are seldom in the same frame. We can''t miss it this time. Ye mushen and Mo Shen took their children to the red carpet at the end of the day. Today, the whole family is very busy. In addition to the fact that they are from the same family, ye Qiwen is also from the same family. Ye Qiwen has been staying abroad recently, but when she heard that ye Mu needed herself, she immediately came back with her two children. Ye Qiwen hasn''t appeared in front of the public for a long time. Today, many reporters aimed the microphone at her, but fortunately, with song Zhuochen around this time, these people can''t ask anything. Ye Qiwen is led by song Zhuochen and goes in directly. She can''t help but smile and says, "it''s good to have you today, otherwise I will be intercepted again." "You know that, too?" Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen with an eyebrow and reaches out his hand to hold Ye Qiwen. Yeh Yiwen held his hand back, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t compare my strength with mine. I have a lot of strength." It seems that song Zhuochen doesn''t believe it, and his strength is growing. Yeh Yee Wen back to hold, two people face with a small expression into the venue. No one knows the little action between them, but it helps Yeh ease her little tension. She''s really afraid that all the reporters who see her are asking about her father. She really doesn''t know how to answer about ye Shanhu. Whatever she says will be interpreted by them into another meaning, so she won''t say it at all. When ye Qiwen entered the venue, she saw Ye Mu from a distance. She walked straight to Ye Mu and waved with a smile: "Xiao Mu!" Ye Mu is catching what baomei is telling. Seeing ye Yiwen, he quickly waves to her and pats her. Baomei reminds her, "why don''t you call someone so impolite?" "Second aunt." Baomei see yeyiwen, immediately gave up resistance to Yemu, sweet looking at yeyiwen cried. Ye Yiwen smiles and bends down to pinch Bao Mei''s cheek: "it''s so cute. When my sister comes over, I''ll have a good time with her." "Good." Baomei''s promise is very sweet. Ye Qiwen said, looking around. She just gave the baby to the nanny. Now she doesn''t know where the nanny took the two children. "How are you? I think you look good. " Ye Muxian came forward and hugged Ye Qiwen, and said with a smile. Yeh Yiwen touched her face and doubted: "is that right?" Since she went abroad, she has no idea what she looks like. It''s very comfortable for her to be abroad. She doesn''t need to care about anything. As long as she lives her own life well, and occasionally goes to pick up her children, how can she be comfortable at ordinary times. As a female artist''s basic quality, she felt that she did not have it.For children, she is very concerned about, although more and more not like an actress, but more and more like a competent mother. This is not easy for Yeh. "There seems to be a secret." See ye Qiwen hesitant appearance, ye Mu said jokingly. Ye Qiwen rarely playful lovely response: "well, I have time to teach you." With that, the smile on Ye Mu''s face became more and more obvious. For a while, ye remembered that he had not said hello to song Zhuochen, who was beside Ye Qiwen. Ye muchong and song Zhuochen held out their hand and said with a smile, "you are welcome to come." "Why are you so polite to me every time." Song Zhuochen some not quite adapted smile, ready to stretch out a hand to hold Ye Mu''s hand. But soon, another hand reached out to hold song Zhuochen''s hand: "welcome to come." Ye Mu''s hand vacated, heard the familiar voice, looked back, saw Mo Shen smile: "little uncle appeared in time." "Well." Mo deep light hook the corner of the mouth, no smile, it is abnormal proud. Song Zhuochen naturally understood Mo Shen''s meaning. He took Mo Shen''s hand back and said, "just say hello to Mrs. mo. we still have to hand over the matter of shaking hands to our men." It sounds like he doesn''t want to shake hands with Yeh. Two people reached a consensus in this respect, two satisfied with a smile nodded. Ye Mu looks at them and looks at Ye Qiwen again. They don''t speak to each other, only smile. These two men, sometimes quite naive, for their childishness, they do not seem to want to take care of each other. "Let''s sit over there for a while." Yeh Yiwen pointed to the corner of the location proposal, completely ignored the two men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Ye Mu knew Ye Yiwen''s joke, nodded with a smile, and left holding Ye Yiwen''s hand: "good." Two people hand in hand to leave the two men''s line of sight, talking and laughing, intended to leave the two men here. Mo Shen''s eyes followed Ye Mu to the corner, then turned to look at Song Zhuochen: "I''ll stay with you for a while, or do you want to talk to others for a while?" Mo Shen is not stupid. He knows what ye Mu and ye Qiwen mean by leaving them alone. Song Zhuochen and Mo Shen have never been friends, but after all, they used to be rivals. They can''t keep silent when they meet. These years, ye Qiwen always goes to ye mushen''s and Mo Shen''s home alone. They seldom get together. She thinks that if they are not so embarrassed, they may become friends. "Talk for a while." Song Zhuochen nodded, took the initiative to take his own cup and he touched and said with a smile. Mo Shen a smile, with his cup touched his: "how?" "Wine or this anniversary?" Song Zhuochen tasted a mouthful of wine, clearly nodded, but with a bit of inquiry. Mo deep a pick eyebrow, what didn''t say you, already heard want to hear, he also has no need to say again. "By the way, I want to know something about ye Shanhu." Song Zhuochen shakes his wine glass, inexplicably said such a sentence to Mo Shen. Mo Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at him, as if to ask him, why do you want to ask Mo Shen about this kind of thing? Although song Zhuochen''s news is not as magical as Mo Shen''s, he doesn''t have any news at all. There are always channels to know what he wants to know. Just like at this moment, he wants to know about ye Shanhu, can''t he know it from Mo Shen? Song Zhuochen drank a mouthful of wine and did not answer. Mo Shen deviated from his sight, and baa looked at Song Zhuochen, but the words were in response to song Zhuochen: "I can only say that he is not bad in it, and his repentance is not bad." At the very least, ye Shanhu should know what can and cannot be done. After such a big lesson, if you don''t know anything, the cell will be in vain. Song Zhuochen only understands for ye Qiwen, but if ye Qiwen does not take the initiative to ask, song Zhuochen should not say. This kind of thing is not a simple thing for ye Qiwen. Even if she doesn''t say anything, song Zhuochen knows that these things can''t be forgotten so quickly in Ye Qiwen''s heart. Two people talked about the situation of Ye Shanhu, ye Mu and ye Yiwen standing in the corner chatting, from time to time toward the two people. "Who says they can''t talk together? I think it''s good. " Ye Yiwen looks at the two men who are talking and adds such a sentence with a smile. Ye Mu is also a smile, nodded is the default of Ye Qiwen''s words: "men should not be so fussy, I think, they are still very suitable to be friends." Before Song Zhuochen, she knew that it was definitely not suitable, but now Song Zhuochen is not necessarily. Now Song Zhuochen and Qin Xin feel more and more like each other. Mo Shenneng has such a good relationship with Qin Xin that he should be no worse than song Zhuochen. "By the way, second sister, I heard that you turned down director Li''s movie. Is that true?" Ye Mu looks at two people smiling face, suddenly seem to think of what, immediately look to Ye Qiwen to ask. Ye Qiwen didn''t know this kind of thing. Ye Mu knew it, and she just laughed: "yes." "What a chance? Why refuse? I heard that there is a lot of investment and the quality of the script is good. It''s not like you. " Ye Mu knows that ye Yiwen likes good quality works, and she knows that director Li has taken a fancy to Ye Yiwen as the heroine of her new film from the beginning. Director Li thought that as long as he sent out an invitation, ye Qiwen would certainly agree. No one wants to miss such a good script. Moreover, ye Yiwen has a good reputation. In the past, when she met someone she liked, she would play at a reduced price. This time, it should be no exception. However, yeh did not. After hearing the script, she apologized to the director for his love, but she would not accept it. She apologized sincerely, not haughtily. Although the director said at the beginning that ye Qiwen would be invited to play in her own film, it didn''t come to the end after all. Even if it wasn''t Ye Qiwen, everyone wouldn''t say anything. Everything was uncertain, but ye Qiwen didn''t know. The news spread so fast that even ye Mu knew. "You know, I still want to focus on my music." Yeh Yee Wen a smile, reluctantly reply ah. In recent years, yeh Yiwen has made a lot of films, but she doesn''t like the industry of actors very much. It''s not chaotic or bad. She just doesn''t like it. She prefers music and music should be more suitable for her. In the past, she gave up for some other reasons. This time, she didn''t want to give up any more. What''s more, yeh has nothing to worry about. She doesn''t want to pay for any business. She just wants to make an album she likes. Even if it doesn''t sell well, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s a dream for her.Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen, the smile on her face does not feel regret, but calm and relaxed. I always face the job I don''t like. It should be quite stressful. Ye Mu shakes his wine glass, thinks about himself, and thinks about ye Yiwen, Lin Feifei and others. Although they are all in the same circle, their living conditions are totally different now. The only thing that is the same is that they are very happy with each other. Some people really like the profession of actor, while others don''t like it. They enter the circle for fame or money, vanity and other reasons. Including Cui Xiaoxiao, she started in this circle at first, and later retired because of her marriage. Originally, everyone thought she would come back after divorce. But she didn''t. she divorced twice and didn''t come back. She was very happy to do her own business. Lin Feifei, too, has been hit by so much public opinion that many people think she will take this opportunity to return to her original position. Similarly, she did not. Even if there are many people who are not worth it for them, they live happily. Popularity is a burden for them now, because it''s not very convenient to go there. Their hope is that someone will forget them as soon as possible. Ye Mu does not know others, but knows that Lin Feifei thinks so. Before, Lin Feifei told ye Mu so. Ye Mu didn''t know what to say to Ye Qiwen, but after listening to what ye Qiwen said, he felt that ye Qiwen had made a correct decision and raised a cup to her: "respect and love." "Jing likes two words." Yeyiwen like this sentence, she repeated with a smile, holding their own was met Yemu. Two people in the corner, seems to have ignored other people want to say hello to them, they said selfishly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 No matter what they do, it seems that they all do it because of the word "like". Although these two words sometimes make people feel casual and impulsive, because of these two words, they have a good life, both because they like it. They become artists, both because they like it. They become Mrs. Mo and Mrs. song. Also because they like it, they can live as they please For them, everything is related to their liking, but they are happier than others. What they like is also like them. Like two words, let them become very lucky. Two people standing in the corner laughing, someone looked for them a circle also did not see their back. "Little moo." Before long, a hand to the leaf Mu shoulder, laughing out a voice. Ye Mu heard the familiar voice and turned to look. It was Lin Feifei, not someone else. Ye Mu sighed and looked at Lin Feifei with a smile: "when did you start to take this mysterious route?" Linfeifei close to them, patting Ye Mu action is very strange, intended to scare them. "I''m teasing you." Lin Feifei spits out her tongue and laughs lovingly. Lin Feifei appears here. Ye Yiwen looks around as if she is looking for something else. Lin Feifei''s hand heavily fell on Ye Qiwen''s shoulder, some blame tone: "what are you looking for? Don''t you see me standing here with a big living man? " "No, I''m looking for it." Ye Qiwen said very seriously. She looked around and finally fell on Lin Feifei. She was very happy with her smile: "don''t you mean you are looking for true love again?" Ye Qiwen intended to make fun of Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei didn''t recognize this. But ye Yiwen and ye Mu look at each other with a smile. Lin Feifei knows that she has been joked. She can''t help staring at Ye Yiwen: "usually Ye Mu''s joking is enough. Now how can you even make fun of me?" "What''s a joke?" Ye Qiwen, with a smile on her face, told Lin Feifei in a serious tone: "I am the same as Xiao Mu. I always give you the best wishes." "I thank you for your blessing." Lin Feifei pokes Ye Qiwen''s head with a smile. Ye Yiwen rubbed her head and laughed lovingly. To be alive is to be a successful kid in a prank. Song Zhuochen didn''t see Lin Feifei. He only saw someone pushing Ye Qiwen. He intended to step forward, but found that ye Qiwen had a smile on her face. Lin Feifei, who pushed Ye Qiwen, also turned his face. He saw who it was and was relieved. Ye Qiwen is not as fragile as he thinks, but when she is with others, she always worries that she will be bullied by others. Song Zhuochen saw clearly who she was standing with and completely relieved to shift his vision. However, he just shifted his vision for a few minutes when a tall woman approached them. "Ye mu, congratulations." Just as ye Mu was standing there, a goblet touched her cup. Ye Mu was stunned and looked up to see Zhao Quan. See Zhao Quan, ye Mu small surprised for a while, it seems that did not expect that she will also be here. In Ye Mu''s impression, it seems that she did not invite Zhao Quan. "Thank you." Zhao Quan has already congratulated Ye mu. Ye mu can''t say nothing. Today, all the guests are here. Ye mu can''t help welcoming others. Zhao quanchong and ye Mu raised a glass of champagne to thank her for her response. Soon, Zhao Quan''s eyes moved to yeyiwen. She looked at yeyiwen for a long time and showed a smile: "why do you look so familiar?" Zhao Quan and ye Mudu still have an impression, let alone Ye Yiwen. At the beginning, song Zhuochen''s first girlfriend was Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan is a well-known model in China. She has a good reputation all the time. Up to now, she hasn''t spread any gossip. Everyone thinks that song Zhuochen will be her right son. After all, both of them are the only public relationship, but it''s not like that. The relationship between the two people is broken very quickly, they get together very quickly, and they separate very quickly. After song Zhuochen and Zhao Quan broke up, everyone once thought that these two people would become the most unforgettable people in each other''s lives. After all, after a long time, song Zhuochen did not have a girlfriend. It was only a few years later, when ye Yiwen appeared that song Zhuochen had a woman beside him. Up to now, many people think that song Zhuochen doesn''t like Ye Qiwen so much, but when he is old enough to get married, the two are together. Since Zhao Quan broke up with song Zhuochen, she has never had a boyfriend again. Up to now, she has not been married. Everyone''s words are that she never forgets song Zhuocheng. After all, there are no few people who pursue her. "It''s normal not to know me." Yeh did not feel embarrassed and added with a smile. Zhao Quan always has a smile on his face. He seems to be condescending, and he seems to be watching Ye Yiwen''s joke intentionally: "yes, it''s normal not to know her. I think Miss ye should not know me, either?" She said she didn''t know ye Qiwen, but she called her Miss Ye Qiwen. It''s really interesting.Zhao Quan seems to want to fight with Ye Qiwen, but ye Qiwen can''t help her. He laughs and says, "how can you not know each other? Miss Zhao is so famous in China. I don''t think I know Dounan. " "Is it?" When Zhao Quan heard Ye Qiwen''s words, he was a bit insipid. Among women, what they fear most is that one wants to fight, and the other doesn''t have that kind of mind at all. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei did not speak. They stood by and watched silently, even if they wanted to intervene. After all, they didn''t have a big conflict, let alone bully. It''s impossible for them to intervene at this time if they want to help. "Well, why don''t we go to the middle and see if we have anything to eat?" For a long time, no one spoke. Lin Feifei''s proposal is to take ye Qiwen away from here. Yeyiwen just nodded to agree, Zhaoquan said with a smile: "Miss Ye is hiding from me, don''t chat?" "What can we talk about? Miss Zhao doesn''t know me, and we don''t seem to know each other well." Yeh was very polite from beginning to end. Zhao Quan nodded, a don''t know, it seems to let people stop. Lin Feifei didn''t speak on one side, but she couldn''t help sighing. Ye Qiwen''s ability of choking sometimes is beyond anyone''s ability! Zhao Quan''s face was obviously not very good-looking, but he still laughed, only very stiff: "we are not familiar, but there is a song Zhuochen in the middle?" When she said Song Zhuochen, she seemed to take it for granted, just like how much relationship song Zhuochen had with her, which Yeh didn''t like very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Ye Qiwen''s unhappiness did not hide. She looked up at Zhao Quan and put away all her smiles: "Miss Zhao, I have always been very polite to you. This is my sister''s venue. I don''t want her to feel embarrassed because of anyone. However, I don''t agree with what you just said." "That sentence?" When Zhao Quan heard that ye Qiwen was dissatisfied, he was very happy. At least Ye Qiwen knew how to fight back. Only the next second, Zhao Quan''s smile on the convergence, she has not yet made clear what ye Qiwen said is that sentence. "I don''t quite understand what it means to insert a song Zhuochen in the middle? He''s my husband. He has something to do with me. What does he have to do with you? " Yeyiwen a face pure good harmless staring at Zhaoquan, very serious to Zhaoquan correct mistakes. Zhao Quan had a smile on his face because ye Qiwen couldn''t keep it for a moment Therefore, does Ye Qiwen deny her relationship with song Zhuochen from beginning to end? "Do you think song Zhuochen is really that simple?" Zhao Quan clenched his teeth and said so. "What else?" Ye Qiwen''s Refutation is natural. "I''m his first public girlfriend! Is also the only one, even now there are many people think that I am the only one he likes, these, you do not deny it Zhao Quan approached Ye Qiwen. He didn''t mean to find fault, but he was obviously more purposeful. Ye Qiwen didn''t flinch. Seeing her approaching, she couldn''t help laughing: "if you are so sure, you won''t come to me for proof." She ignored Zhao Quan because she saw the purpose of Zhao Quan''s coming to find herself. Since we all know her purpose, why should ye Qiwen take care of it? Zhao Quan swallowed his throat and couldn''t say anything. She didn''t know what her purpose was. She just saw yeyiwen, and she was inexplicably uncomfortable. She wanted to say something to make yeyiwen uncomfortable. However, she seems to have failed. Instead of making Yeh Yiwen sad, she made herself sad. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei didn''t speak all the time, but now if they don''t say anything, things may get into trouble. "Zhao Quan, would you like to go and sit with sister Ji for a while?" Ye Mu stretched out a hand, a little soothing. Zhao Quan dodges Ye Mu''s hand, the facial expression is not very good: "you this is to me expel guest order?" Ye Mu looked at his outstretched hand and took it back with a smile. He didn''t feel embarrassed: "I just think that there are so many people in the circle here today. Just a little action will spread out. You don''t want to do that, do you?" The reminders in Ye Mu''s words are very obvious. Whether she can listen or not is her business. Zhao Quan has a reputation as a model in China, and has always been an intellectual woman. If her aggressive side is spread, many people may be surprised. Song Zhuochen, she can''t pull back. Her reputation can''t be thrown away at this time. "It seems that I''m really disturbing you when I come here today." Zhao quanchong Ye Mu raised the glass, quickly drank the wine in his glass and stopped all the words. Zhao Quan then looks at Ye Qiwen and nods slightly to show her meaning, but she may not understand what she means. Ye Yiwen watched Zhao Quan leave and breathed a deep breath. "All right." Lin Feifei''s hand caresses Ye Qiwen''s back, which is propitious for her. Ye Yiwen nodded, waved her hand and joked: "song Zhuochen spent so much together. If the women who used to have a little trouble with him came to me like today, I might live in trouble every day." Ye Qiwen is joking, but she never thought that originally, she used to live in this kind of world, but all were pushed outside by song Zhuochen. It is true that some people want to contact Ye Qiwen to demonstrate, but as soon as the news arrives at her door, all of them are intercepted. Song Zhuochen did not allow such a thing to happen. When he dealt with these things, song Zhuochen was also tired. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble before. Once all the pleasing to the eye, it all became trouble for him. Fortunately, these troubles were almost solved a few years ago. In recent years, they have been very peaceful. There are many rumors about song Zhuochen and Zhao Quan, such as the unforgettable true love, the couple missed by time and so on. All kinds of people like to portray them as sadistic love. But in fact, song Zhuochen can''t even remember Zhao quan If Zhao Quan walks past him, he may not remember who she is. At the beginning, he just used Zhao Quan. After he broke up, he refused Zhao Quan to get close to him. As long as he made it clear that he didn''t want to get close to him, his agent was still effective. "It''s OK. Now Song Zhuochen has a good reputation in the circle. I don''t know how many people envy you." Lin Feifei is not very comforting sometimes.Lin Feifei can say these, ye Yiwen still gives her a smile, although does not comfort her. Ye Qiwen raised her glass to the two and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Today is a big day for Xiaomu. We should celebrate her. " "Big day? That sounds so strange? " Ye Mu picks eyebrow to say so, but still raised own wine cup. "What''s strange? It''s a big joy. You see, you''re successful as an actor, and you''re successful as a businessman. " Lin Feifei slammed her cup with her own, saying it was very celebratory. Ye Mu smiles and shakes her head. Sometimes Lin Feifei''s words are really exaggerated, and she doesn''t want to care with her. After a glass of wine, the number of people in the meeting began to increase. Ye Mu looked at the people coming and going, looking for a circle, she always felt that there were still people who did not come today. Fortunately, Mo Shen was invited here today. Otherwise, ye Mu would be very busy. After having Mo Shen, all the time is easy to solve. Mo Shen helps to greet almost all the important guests. She is obviously very relaxed. However, ye Mu couldn''t bear to let Mo Shen do it for him all the time. She and ye Qiwen, Lin Feifei and others stand together chatting, but what they say, ye mu can''t hear, a pair of eyes are on Mo Shen. She wanted to help Mo Shen, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. The three of them hadn''t been together like today for a long time. But even if she didn''t say it. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei also see that ye Mu''s mind is not here now. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei look at each other and smile. Lin Feifei reaches over Ye Mu''s neck, like teasing her, and as if to be serious: "I really want to put your eyes on me, so that I won''t be taken away." "Me?" Ye Mu couldn''t believe it and pointed to himself. She doesn''t quite understand what Lin Feifei said, and she''s not sure if Lin Feifei''s words are right. Lin Feifei raised her eyebrows and pointed to Mo Shen''s direction: "here, I can see that your eyes are on that person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 When ye Mu heard Lin Feifei say this, he basically understood what Lin Feifei meant, but he still looked in the direction Lin Feifei pointed to. When he saw Mo Shen, ye Mu could not help but smile back and looked at Lin Feifei with an expression you know: "since you know, you still ask me?" "Ha ha ha, are you so frank in admitting?" Lin Feifei grinned happily. Ye Mu sometimes didn''t understand Lin Feifei''s smile, but he shook his head and took a glass of wine from the wine rack again: "I''ll go to inspect first. I''ll be with you later. " "All right." Lin Feifei doesn''t embarrass Ye mu. He waves to her and stops Ye Yiwen, saying, "well, Xiao Mu has left me. You can''t leave me any more." "What do you mean?" Ye Qiwen fingernails touched hair seriously said. "Don''t think I didn''t see it. Song Zhuochen is over there." Lin Feifei grabs Ye Qiwen and doesn''t let go. It seems that she is afraid that ye Qiwen will leave her here. Hearing Lin Feifei say these, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. It sounds like they all have family members, only Lin Feifei doesn''t. However, what ye Yiwen saw was not so. She just saw Guo Fei and Mo Shen saying hello. There can be no mistake. However, Lin Feifei will disguise herself as a weak person today, and ye Yiwen will not expose her. Just standing with her all the time, anyway, she is boring. She just because Zhao Quan angry, seem to forget that he is and song Zhuochen, now as if he is a person. However, ye Yiwen stood with her for a while, and her face changed. She stood there with her glass in her hand. A familiar figure passed her eyes. The glass in her hand trembled. The whole glass was spilled and almost fell out. "How are you?" Seeing her sudden action, Lin Feifei was startled and quickly helped her. Before a second still good, how suddenly the mood is wrong? Lin Feifei looked at Ye Qiwen with concern. She thought that ye Qiwen was due to her health. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " "No Ye Qiwen''s tears eagerly stare at a certain direction, and did not look at Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei has noticed that her eyes are all flustered. Lin Feifei should have never seen Ye Yiwen like this. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She quickly said, "you stand here and wait for me. I''ll call song Zhuochen." Ye Qiwen looks a little serious, and Lin Feifei doesn''t know what''s going on. It feels like she can''t help Ye Qiwen. At this time, song Zhuochen should be relieved, whether to song Zhuochen or herself. Hearing that Lin Feifei is going to find song Zhuochen, ye Yiwen immediately grabs Lin Feifei''s hand and stops her from saying: "Feifei, don''t go..." "But you..." Lin Feifei is not at ease at all. She looks at Ye Qiwen with worry in her eyes. Lin Feifei shook his head: "no, you are too dangerous. I''d better call song Zhuochen to come here." "Feifei, I really have nothing to do, just My heart is a little uncomfortable. Now it''s OK. I''ll go and have a rest. I''m really uncomfortable. I''ll find Zhuo Chen myself. " Ye Yiwen looks at Lin Feifei with a reluctant smile. She immediately releases her hand and chases Lin Feifei in the direction she just saw. Ye Qiwen didn''t know what she saw. She went to chase her, but she appeared in the corner of the man just now. The man was no longer there. She thought of who she had just seen, and now her heart was frozen. The man just stood in the corner drinking wine, as if no one had seen her, no one had seen her, she just stood there with a glass of wine. Ye Qiwen thought she was wrong, but after talking with Lin Feifei for so long, the man stood there all the time. Ye Qiwen thought she could not be wrong. There is no room in the corner. Ye Qiwen finds her way in. "Why not?" Ye Qiwen walked into a small dark road where there was no one at all. It''s really frightening that this brightly lit venue should have such a dim place. Ye Qiwen now looks inside the intersection. There should be no one inside. She reluctantly looks at it and tries to call out: "is there anyone?" As she cried, she thought, there should be no one here Really no one should answer her, she looked inside, determined to give up, turned to go, suddenly came a cough inside. Ye Yiwen can''t help shaking her shoulder and stops all her movements in an instant: "who''s there?" She stood still in the original position, but did not dare to look back, just stood there. Yeh didn''t turn around, but she knew what was going on outside. She just didn''t dare to turn around, but her ears were sensitive and she could hear everything behind her. In the meeting hall, Lin Feifei found that ye Qiwen was missing. She immediately put down her glass and searched around, but she didn''t see her shadow. Looking for a circle, there is no Ye Qiwen, but found song Zhuochen.Song Zhuochen seems to have found that ye Qiwen is missing. Seeing Lin Feifei in a hurry, he comes directly and asks, "where''s Yewen?" "I don''t know. She just said she was uncomfortable. She went to the side to have a rest, and then she disappeared..." Now, Lin Feifei is also in a mess. She is the last person to meet Yeh Yiwen. What can I do if there is anything? The more Lin Feifei thinks about it, the more nervous she is. When she finally sees Ye Qiwen, her face is very bad. What''s wrong with Yeh? After Lin Feifei''s answer, the whole person pulled his hair in chagrin and told song Zhuochen: "you go to find Qiwen. She''s in a bad condition. When I saw her, her face was very bad." Lin Feifei can only tell song Zhuochen that she doesn''t know about ye Qiwen. When song Zhuochen heard Lin Feifei''s words, he frowned: "what''s the matter? What do you say in detail? " What Lin Feifei said is not clear, but seeing Lin Feifei''s expression, we can see that ye Qiwen''s situation is not good. "I don''t know. In a word, you should go to her as soon as possible. What can I do for you?" Lin Feifei really didn''t know what to do. She wanted to make the situation clear, but she couldn''t. Hearing this, song Zhuochen turned quickly and went out to look for it. In their imagination, ye Yiwen''s situation is already very bad. In fact, it is not as bad as they think. At the moment, ye Yiwen has given up all worries in her heart, because it is Ye Mu who comes out of it. See ye mu, ye Yiwen seems to see the straw, immediately seized Ye Mu: "little Mu!" "What''s the matter with you, second sister?" Seeing ye Qiwen''s ugly face, ye Mu immediately worried and asked. Ye Qiwen is absent-minded: "I seem to see ye Qiyi..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 No matter who heard Yeh Yiwen''s answer, they should be surprised! Ye Qiyi? How is that possible?! Ye Qiyi has been dead for so many years. How can I see her now! Ye Mu''s face was a little surprised, and he shook his head to deny: "it''s impossible. Second sister, are you wrong?" Compared with seeing the real Ye Qiyi, ye Muning is willing to believe that he is wrong. "I seem to have really seen her It''s impossible to have two people who are so similar. It''s impossible. " Yeh has been shaking her head in denial. She saw the scene of Ye Qiyi, playing it back in her mind very clearly. How could it be wrong? Although, ye Mu did not really see the face, but she can recognize the side face. Ye Qiwen is a person who has lived with Ye Qiyi for decades. She can''t even recognize Ye Qiyi''s appearance. Ye Qiwen pursed her lips, and after trying to recall, she grabbed Ye Mu''s hand: "Xiao Mu, please help me find it. She should be here." Why didn''t everyone be surprised when ye Qiyi appeared here? Why didn''t anyone pay attention? This is so strange, so strange! Ye Mu has always believed in Ye Yiwen, but this time he was obviously suspicious. After a while, she nodded and agreed. Maybe it was to make yeyiwen less worried. She agreed to accompany yeyiwen to look for it. As long as ye Qiyi can''t be found here, ye Qiwen should believe that her eyes are wrong. Ye Yiwen pulls Ye Mu into the meeting hall, her eyes trying to find. She didn''t find the person she was looking for, but was found by the person who was looking for her. Anxious to find her, song Zhuochen and Lin Feifei can''t help but feel relieved when they see ye Yiwen. Lin Feifei, in particular, immediately comes over, worried and reproaches: "where have you been? I was so worried. I thought there was something wrong "I..." Ye Qiwen opened her mouth to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she hesitated and stopped. Some words can''t be said for the time being. If there is no Ye Qiyi, they will think that she is too nervous recently. Ye Yiwen swallowed her throat and said nothing. "I I went out for a walk. It was stuffy inside. " Yeyiwen''s smile dry answer, natural back toward Yemu looked at. Ye Mu understand her meaning, immediately smile nodded, should be under her words: "here is really very stuffy, I accompany the second sister out to stand for a while." "I''m fine. You''re busy. I have something to say with Xiao Mu." Ye Qiwen is a little impatient, she finishes her words and immediately pulls Ye Mu''s hand to go. Song Zhuochen stood in front of her and looked at her anxiously. He asked, "is it really OK?" Although song Zhuochen can''t see what happened to Ye Qiwen, it''s not hard to see from her face that ye Qiwen is hiding something from her. "Go back in the evening and speak slowly." Ye Qiwen pursed her lips, knowing that she could not hide it, but song Zhuochen did not choose to say it immediately. Even if you want to say it, at least you have to wait for her to make everything clear. Ye Yiwen pulls Ye Mu around in the meeting hall, but she doesn''t see the person she said. Ye Qiwen can be sure that what she sees is not an illusion, but a real person! But where did this man go? Ye Yiwen stroked her head and didn''t know where to look. "Second sister, you''re really wrong. Maybe you''re just a more similar person." Ye Mu sighed and looked at Ye Qiwen with some worry. She didn''t know if it was because someone mentioned Ye Qiyi in front of Ye Qiwen today that ye Qiyi was so nervous. "Xiao Mu, look there..." Ye Qiwen didn''t know what she saw. As soon as her instinctive body was soft, her whole strength was on Ye mu. She pointed to a certain place and said to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked strangely in the direction she pointed to. In a moment, she was silent. "That''s..." In their eyes, there is a woman holding a glass and talking to a group of men with a smile. This woman, in Ye Mu''s eyes, is completely like a supernatural person. How could this man appear? Who is she? Compared with Ye Qiwen''s panic and slight fear, ye Mu is calmer. She quickly walks towards that person. See ye Mu toward that direction walked past, ye Yiwen also quickly followed past. Ye Mu came forward and grabbed the woman who was talking. Soon, the woman turned and looked at Ye mu with a blank face. This face is presented in front of Ye mu. She looks like Ye Qiyi, not like Ye Qiyi. "Miss ye, what''s the matter?" The woman gave Ye Mu a smile, with some sweetness in her smile. When she smiles like this, she doesn''t feel like Ye Qiyi. It seems that she and ye Qiyi are just two people. They''re all wrong.The moment the woman talks and smiles, they all know. "Nothing." Ye Mu smiles and releases each other awkwardly. It''s normal for the other party to know her. After all, today is her special show, but in front of her, she really doesn''t know this woman. Ye Mu is sure that it''s not ye Qiyi, but the thrilling feeling just now hasn''t been forgotten. He says something taboo: "are you?" "Oh, I''m Cobra." The woman held out her hand, very polite, with some expectation to introduce herself to Ye mu. Cobra With such a strange name? Ye Mu did not want to understand, the ear of Ye Yiwen said with a smile: "you are that very popular on the Internet imitation makeup red man?" It was a small accident for Yeh to know her. But when she heard her name, yeh did not doubt who she was. This woman is very insipid when she hears about plain face, but she can be close to anyone she imagines by making up. Ye Qiwen is the first time to see each other, the line of sight can not help but a little more. She looked at each other''s eyes very seriously. If she looked so seriously, the face shape of the cobra, including cheekbones and nose, was very similar to that of Ye Qiyi, but her eyes were not so similar. If she didn''t put on her double eyelids, it might be completely different. However, she can be so similar today, it should be a bit imitative. "You look like a friend I know today." Ye Qiwen is afraid that she looks at others and makes them strange. She sighs a little. Cobra eyebrows a smile, did not feel strange, said: "I know Miss Yee Wen said who, sorry, if my makeup has caused trouble to miss ye, I apologize." "Nothing." Ye Qiwen is not so stingy. She just wants to prove it. If it''s confirmed, she just smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 However, when she thought of seeing the side face of the cobra, ye Qiwen was really shocked. She did not expect that there would be such a person. Ye Qiwen carefully looks at the woman in front of her. She thinks that this woman''s appearance should not only be a matter of makeup, but also her clothes. This woman, named cobra, is wearing a purple red dress, which used to be ye Qiyi''s favorite dress and also ye Qiyi''s longest dress. Now I think of it, ye Qiyi should still wear this dress under her influence. "This dress..." Ye Qiwen saw the other party''s clothes, also conveniently asked a sentence. "I made this dress myself, isn''t it very similar?" She does this professionally. If she wants to be like this, she should learn all of them. However, ye Qiyi did not buy the clothes she was wearing. But fortunately, she has her own shop, and it''s easy to copy this dress. She came here today wearing this dress. She just wanted the media to take more photos. If the same model is popular in the back, she can buy this dress very well. Ye Yiwen pointed to the other side''s hand, because the other side said such a sentence, she could not say anything more, and she took back her hand with a smile: "so." When ye Qiwen talks, ye Mu is also looking at this woman. However, ye Mu did not have a good evaluation of this woman. On her anniversary, what does this woman mean, make a topic, or what do she want to do? Ye Mu didn''t feel anything at first, but the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. "Miss ye, I haven''t congratulated you yet." The cobra rushes to Ye Mu happily and raises the cup to make a sound. Since it is a blessing, ye Mu certainly will not withdraw his wine cup. She took a glass of wine from the bartender''s tray and offered a toast to the cobra: "thank you." Cobra today can attract the attention of these two, all by their makeup, for her, today''s everything is enough. "Go first." Ye Mu finished his wine, dropped his glass, took a look at Ye Yiwen, motioned Ye Yiwen to go with him. But ye Qiwen looked at Ye mu with a smile and said, "you go first, I''ll play for a while." "Good." Ye Mu didn''t say much. After looking around, he saw Ji''an and went over directly. Ji''an is entertaining guests. Ye Mu laughs and says, "my agent and I have something to say. Excuse me for a while." "All right." The other side is very polite a smile, leaf Mu returns a smile, pull Ji An to come over. Ji''an saw that ye Mu was in a bit of a hurry. Before he went far away, he asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? " "It''s OK. I just want to ask. Which one did you invite?" Ye Mu said and pointed to the cobra. Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s hand and sees the cobra with a smile. It''s brilliant: "isn''t she the famous Internet celebrity?" It seems that Jian is still familiar with it. "Did you invite her?" Ye Mu asked uncertainly. Ji''an nodded and didn''t feel any problem. "What about Zhao Quan? Did you find him?" Ye Mu''s face changed slightly and didn''t seem very happy. Ji''an nodded and explained: "this kind of party is originally a gathering of celebrities from all walks of life, and there are more representative models than Zhao Quan?" "Also, don''t underestimate the power of the Internet Celebrities now. In the Internet world, they don''t have to be weak. They still have a sense of existence. The key is that they have their own fan groups, and everyone pays for them. Although they need us to add their attention, we can rely on them to increase their attention." Ji''an smiles and patiently explains to Ye mu. When Ji''an says this, ye mu can understand it. It''s just about Zhao Quan. Ye Mu thinks Ji''an lacks consultation. "I don''t think it''s a problem for the modeling industry to find someone, but Zhao Quan is not the only model. Why does she have to be her? You should know the relationship between her and song Zhuochen. She''s here. Isn''t she displeasing the second sister? " Ye Mu still doesn''t want to make ye Qiwen unhappy because of this. In her heart, friends are more important than the anniversary. However, Jian didn''t think so. "I''m the person in charge of this company. I think it''s good for the company. Moreover, I can''t remember the story of song Zhuochen and Zhao Quan for so long." Ji''an sighed and said, maybe Zhao Quan and song Zhuochen still remember it, and many media also remember it, but Ji''an is not the party, and it is impossible to remember everything. Ye Mu pursed her lips and felt that Ji''an''s words were reasonable. She apologized and said, "I may be in a bit of a hurry. I''m sorry for Ji Jie. If I say something that makes you feel hurt, I apologize." What ye Mu said, Ji''an didn''t go to his heart. Ji''an still knows Ye mu. The greatest advantage of Ye Mu is that he knows he is wrong. He is brave enough to admit his mistake and never feels that he has no face. Ji''an can''t be angry with Ye mu.Hearing Ye Mu''s apology, Ji''an reached out and patted Ye mu on the shoulder: "do you still apologize for this? Are you taking me for an outsider too much? " Ji''an''s words let Ye Mu know that Ji''an didn''t mind. Ye Mu a smile, showing a good-looking smile. As for Yeh, she''s talking to Cobra right now. "So, are you planning to start your own company now?" This is the cobra Ye Qiwen asked. Maybe it''s because the makeup of cobra is so similar to that of yeyiyi today. Yeyiwen is willing to talk to her more. Cobra nodded and seemed to like Ye Qiwen: "I have this plan, but I haven''t figured out what to do. I don''t think I can let my craft be wasted. " The words of Cobra are a bit witty, which makes Ye Qiwen unable to open her eyes. If ye Qiwen was not known to be ye Qiyi''s sister, cobra would have thought that she was in love with herself. Ye Qiwen looked at her eyes full of love and unable to move her eyes. In yeqiwen''s place, yeqiyi is bad, but it''s her sister after all. She still miss her sister''s leaving. I haven''t seen Ye Qiyi for a long time. It''s a rare thing for ye Qiwen to see her in this way. Since she saw the cobra, yeh has hardly spoken to anyone else. Ye Yiwen looks at the cobra. No matter what the cobra says, she is in line with it. "Miss ye, how about you? I haven''t seen you filming for a long time. What''s your plan?" Cobra said enough about himself and asked Ye Qiwen seriously. Ye Qiwen seriously thought about it and told Cobra about herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Even if Cobra and Yeh are not familiar, yeh is willing to share her experience with cobra. She didn''t say it clearly and didn''t think about it carefully, but she knew very well that in her heart, she regarded this person as her sister, even if the woman looked younger than herself. "There are not many people like Miss ye who insist on her dream. I really envy her." Cobra looks at Ye Yiwen enviously, it''s not hard to see that there is some flattery in it. For people like Ye Qiwen, if cobra can be used, it will be of great benefit to Cobra. "Later, if you need help with your teaching, if I can help you, please let me know." It didn''t take long for ye Qiwen to feel that Cobra had made up her mind. When Cobra heard Ye Qiwen''s words, she was very happy: "OK, I remember it." Even if ye Qiwen doesn''t help herself, she just goes to help herself stand on the platform, which is also a very beneficial thing for her. Yeh Yiwen nodded with a smile. Today she feels happy. Ye Mu stands in the distance and looks at Ye Yiwen. He sighs a little. He doesn''t know whether he should step forward to disturb her. He explains the whole situation clearly. The onlookers see clearly. Ye Mu knows what it means. This cobra is obviously using Ye Qiyi to attract their attention. Now, her goal has been achieved. We will start to use Ye Qiwen later. If she has no loss to yeyiwen and can achieve her own goal, Yemu is not against it, but people are greedy. Yemu is afraid that yeyiwen will be cheated. Ye Mu stood looking for a while, and Mo Shen appeared beside her. She didn''t notice, but Mo Shen''s words came into her ears clearly. "This day will soon be consumed by you." Mo Shen''s faint voice is like a little stick in the teacher''s hand, which gently wakes Ye mu. Ye Mu moved his shoulder and looked at him quickly, with a reluctant smile on his face: "I want to put it all on the anniversary, but I can''t It makes me feel so weird. " "What?" Mo Shen doesn''t know what ye Mu said. Mo Shen asked and looked down at her glass, which only saved a little wine. His glass poured a little for her according to her glass. Ye Mu looked at the wine in his cup, took two sips, and then said, "that woman, don''t you think she looks like someone?" Ye Mu points to the cobra and asks Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s line of sight follows and sees the cobra. His line of sight is more serious. He doesn''t know who ye Mu is talking about. "Like who?" Mo Shen asked naturally, not pretending not to know. Ye Mu heard his answer, looked up at him, and then said: "I really envy you." She is not lying, but really envies Mo Shen. Don''t forget what you want to forget. Ye mu can''t do it. Ye Qiyi has disappeared from ye Mu''s life, but ye Mu still thinks of her from time to time. Although she is not depressed or happy, this person can''t be forgotten in her mind. But Mo Shen is different. He thinks it''s not worth remembering. People who don''t matter always say they can forget when they forget. "Do you want to participate in the anniversary? If you don''t participate, I''ll let Yan Qi do it all for you. " Mo deep looking at Ye Mu a not very want to say face, did not ask again, just said such a sentence. Ye Mu nodded: "let Yan Qi help me get it first, and then I''ll do it myself." She is afraid that she can''t solve these problems today. She still has to rely on others to help her. Ye Mu drinks the last bit of alcohol in the cup and looks around. After a while, she put Mo Shen''s arm on her arm and said, "let''s go and say hello." She seems to have seen an acquaintance. Now she''s going to say hello. Mo Shen didn''t know who she was talking about, but nodded and held her hand. Ye Mu thinks that she can''t spend all her time on these things today. Many people are coming for her for this anniversary. She can''t let everyone down. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity for us to meet. We can''t make ourselves regret in the end. Soon, ye Mu entered the state of the hostess, carrying Mo Shen''s arm shuttle in the crowd, two people look very happy. With Mo Shen''s company, ye Mu looks more natural. Two people seldom do this in public, but it''s not strange that they walk together intimately at the moment. It''s just that some people can''t move their eyes. Qin Yiran didn''t know when she came. She never came to say hello to Ye mu. She always stood in the corner. Now she saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen shuttling through the crowd. She held up her glass and laughed bitterly. When will she live like this? When can she have no scruples, as long as she is happy This day is too hard for her. She can''t even keep her son around now.She longed for love, longed for someone to stay by her side, but she clearly understood that she seemed to have lost the ability to love. In this life, she should never fall in love with anyone again, and no one would fall in love with her. She is a pitiful being and will never be noticed. Originally, she was her son''s only support and relatives, but now she is not. Her son has been close to Qin Fei, so it is difficult for her to pull him back. Qin Yiran holds his wine glass and looks at all the people present. Suddenly, today''s news comes out of his mind. Today, she read a piece of news about the Qin family. Almost everyone knows that Qin song is ill and will die soon. The Qin family is now in a mess, and only Qin Fei is maintaining the situation. Everyone can see that Qin Fei may be the future manager of the Qin family. We didn''t make it clear, but we all know it. Most people in the Qin family are blessed with this result. However, Qin Xinran is not satisfied. He does not know how many times he has made trouble. Although there is no result, he has not given up until now. Originally, Qin Xinran''s story was about to be forgotten, but recently it came out again. It seemed that someone was deliberately targeting her. Everything came out and there was no way to control it. Qin Xinran and Xi Shang went to the hotel drunk, no one should know. There was no news from the media in the days when it happened. However, at the critical moment, all these things came out. Many media reported that she went out to night clubs when her father was critically ill, and even went out to have fun with men. This time, it was obvious that someone wanted to target her, but unfortunately she was still in the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 If we say that the last time we had an affair with Qin Xinran, it was a kind of trouble for Xi Shang, and even made Xi Shang flustered. So this time, Xi Shang has not paid attention to it at all. It doesn''t matter what kind of scandal he has and what kind of ending he has. Xi Shang is now single, no matter what the result is, in the eyes of outsiders, what kind of love life he has, has little influence on him. It''s just that other people think that he doesn''t care. In the end, it''s a matter for two people, but it only affects Qin Xinran. This incident not only affected Qin song''s judgment of Qin Xinran, but also affected Qin Xinran''s boyfriend''s judgment of her. Originally, Qin Xinran''s boyfriend''s family didn''t like Qin Xinran very much. Now that this kind of thing happened, there was even more disagreement. Qin Xinran''s boyfriend has a big fight with Qin Xinran. It''s still unknown whether they can get to the end. When he heard the news, Qin Yiran didn''t have any mood change, but he felt happy. Now the situation is that the more Qin Xinran loses strength, the more favorable it is for her. As long as Qin Fei can stabilize the Qin family, it is not impossible for her to live with her son forever, and her mother At that time, she can take good care of her. From the current situation, she is very close to this situation. Qin Yiran stood there thinking, inexplicably relieved, she thought about her own things, and she didn''t notice that ye Mu came, and she was still with Mo Shen. Ye Mu stood in front of Qin Yiran and said with a smile, "Yiran, welcome." "Are you too kind to me to say that?" Qin Yiran, who was born from his spiritual journey, gave a smile to Ye mu, then raised his glass to Mo Shen and said, "Hello, Mr. mo "Hello." Mo Shen lightly responded. Looking at Ye Mu''s attitude, Mo knows that ye Mu should be a worthy friend. Since ye Mu has come to say hello, Qin Yiran stands there motionless, which is not very good. He smiles and takes a glass of wine to respect Mo Shen. Mo Shen politely had a drink with Qin Yiran, and then asked, "I don''t know where the Qin family''s affairs have been dealt with. Are you ok?" Mo Shen is concerned, asked such a sentence, Qin Yiran is heavily surprised. Here, few people know her relationship with the Qin family. And Mo Shen seems to know, and seems to know from the beginning, the tone of his inquiry is very used to. Qin Yiran showed a little surprise, then did not have too much expression nodded, in Mo Shen here, denial should not have much effect: "thank you for your concern, everything is OK." The Qin family, which has no relationship with her for a long time, is reluctant to say more whenever she is asked. However, under special circumstances, she is willing to say more when someone asks her. Right now, everything will change. What else can''t be said? "I have a project to talk with you recently. I don''t know if you have time. If you have time, let''s make an appointment recently." Ye Mu reaches out a hand to help Qin Yiran''s shoulder. This is not an idea that just came out, but an idea that she had at the beginning. She just had no chance to mention it. However, when Mo Shen was talking, she suddenly remembered it. Qin Yiran nodded and agreed. Ye Mu did not mention anything to himself. If ye Mu mentioned it, the basic situation would not be too bad, and the scripts could be considered. Ye Mu is really busy today. She wants to chat with every friend who has a good relationship with her. However, she can''t do it. She basically shuttles around the venue in the following period of time. Ye Mu doesn''t know all the people who come here today, but Ji''an knows all of them. Even so, she still has to say hello one by one, so as not to fall too high a cold description. However, her efforts today have not been in vain. If she gets through like this, the heat of tomorrow will not be reduced. Today''s anniversary, when it comes to artists and popularity, is no worse than every fashion event. Ye Mu may be in a bad state today, and she doesn''t have much emotional ups and downs, but that''s what makes her photos look very good today. The next day, about her photos published, are very beautiful. In particular, a few photos nestled in Mo Shen''s side are more gentle and moving. After the anniversary, ye Mu didn''t think much about the report of the anniversary. However, when Ji''an sent her a picture, ye Mu was surprised to see it. It should be the best time for her to be photographed by the media. She didn''t even need to repair the picture. Ye Mu looked at the photo on the news that Ji''an passed to him, and did not ignore the news headline. The headline of the news is about the anniversary of Yemu company, the gathering of celebrities and Internet Celebrities. Among them, the most popular people on the Internet are Cobra. See this person, ye Mu suddenly had some curiosity to this person.She casually replied to Ji''an, and then quickly opened up cobra''s popular social network. In the above, cobra fans pay close attention to many, even many foreign fans. Ye Mu opened her homepage and looked at what she had sent. Last night, cobra hair must have something to do with the anniversary. This ye Mu doesn''t care. What she wants to know is something else. Ye Mu has been turning, looking for a while to know why the cobra will be popular. She is not only like the makeup of Ye Qiyi, but also like the makeup of other female stars. She didn''t change Ye mu, but she changed Ye Mu''s familiar friends. Ye Mu looked at it with some charm. Looking at it in this way, ye Mu seems to have reduced a lot of prejudice against Cobra. In fact, her popularity is quite interesting. At the very least, she can really rely on makeup to sit similar, which is a very difficult thing. Ye Mu looked with relish, completely different from her original intention at the beginning. While looking at, ye Mu couldn''t help nodding his head, as if he was really powerful. "Mommy, who is this sister? It''s so familiar. " Not long after, from behind Ye Mu stretched out a small hand pointing to her mobile phone said. Ye Mu holds that small hand, looks at the thing on the mobile phone, says with a smile: "this is a red man, the red man on the network." Bao Mei asked curiously, and ye Mu told her with a smile. Baomei is old enough to chat with her. Ye Mu never fooles her daughter. Baomei nodded, fingertips sliding on Ye Mu''s mobile phone: "Oh, I want to see it, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Two women sitting on the sofa studying the beauty of another woman, this scene is particularly strange. When the three men came downstairs, they saw two women sitting on the sofa pointing and saying something. "I think her mouth looks best, like a cherry." Baomei''s fingertips point to the photo of Cobra and ye mu. Hearing Bao Mei describe others like this, ye Mu tilted his head and looked at her with a smile: "where''s Mommy?" "What?" Baomei didn''t understand what ye Mu meant. Ye Mu pointed to his red lips with a bright smile: "what about me? What''s my mouth like? " Bao Mei''s little head turns quickly, and immediately understands what ye Mu means. "Mommy''s mouth is like a watermelon," she said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± One is like a cherry and the other is like a watermelon. That''s the difference. Ye Mu deliberately stroked his heart, as if he had been hurt: "originally, Mommy is like this in your heart." Realizing that she was wrong, baomei immediately added: "I mean mommy''s mouth is like a watermelon, not the size." "Daddy, what are they talking about?" Peipei looks at his father and brother standing on the stairs and doesn''t go down. He thinks Ye Mu will talk to Bao Mei about something interesting. But now, it seems that they are just talking about watermelon and cherry, and he still doesn''t know what kind of topic. "Can''t you hear that?" Fengfeng hands in his pocket and Mo deep as the first fold, looking at Peipei sound. Peipei was stunned by the two men who looked very similar to him, but he still didn''t understand what it meant. He nodded honestly: "I don''t understand, I don''t know." Feng Feng heard Pei Pei''s words, turned his eyes and was silent. He didn''t say anything. He just said for a while, "if you don''t understand, ask Mommy." Because they don''t know what Mo Shen and Bao Mei are talking about, they are also curious, so they just stand here and don''t disturb. Peipei nodded honestly and stupidly. After a while, he got up and said, "I''ll ask." When Peipei appeared in the living room, ye Mu had finished his topic, but Peipei asked again: "Mommy, what are you looking at?" "Do you want to see it?" Ye mu can see that Peipei is also curious and takes the initiative to take out his mobile phone. Peipei nodded. Ye Mu opened the photo of his mobile phone and let Peipei see it: "Peipei, do you think this aunt is good-looking, or does Mommy look good?" Ye Mu asked Peipei with a smile. He didn''t really want to compare. He just wanted his son to coax him. Peipei looked at the picture carefully and flipped it over: "of course, Mommy is good-looking. This aunt''s face is a little crooked. Maybe she went to the hospital and didn''t look as good as mommy!" Peipei is very serious and professional, which surprised Ye mu. She can even see it when she goes to the hospital. It''s amazing "How do you know all this Who taught you that? " Ye Mutun swallowed her throat. She didn''t believe that she could learn by herself. Peipei blinked his eyes and looked very cute with a smile: "I heard from the assistant aunt. They talk about the actress''s real face every day, and the actress''s fake face. Before, the assistant aunt said that if the nose is transparent in the sun, it''s padded in the nose. Later, I found that many people have things padded in the nose..." Pei Pei talked on and on, as if he had learned a set of methods to identify the false face. Peipei''s curiosity is very strong, as long as it is to let him know, he will get to the bottom of the matter, must know the reason. Ye Mu had no choice but to smile. She suddenly wondered who his assistant aunt was. It''s a waste to put such a powerful skill around Peipei. Just then, Peipei saw Fengfeng and Mo Shen coming, and was eager to show off: "Daddy, I know the reason, oh, mommy and sister say another beauty." Peipei holds his mobile phone in front of Fengfeng and Mo Shen. Mo Shen takes the phone, looks at the woman in the photo and asks Ye mu, "is this the woman you''re talking about?" "Which one?" Ye Mu doesn''t remember how Mo Shen told Mo Shen about this woman. "That''s the one who disturbed you and Yeh Yiwen." Mao can remember it very clearly, and even speak it very clearly. Ye Mu was a little surprised at his ability, but he nodded: "it''s her." "I''ll show you a picture." Ye Mu takes his mobile phone, finds a new photo and hands it to Mo Shen: "look at her, do you look like Ye Qiyi?" Mo Shen took the phone and just looked at it. Then he quickly gave it back to Ye Mu and said with a smile, "you should have forgotten. Yesterday you asked me, this photo is no different from me." "So?" What ye Mu wants to hear is the answer. At first she felt like it, but now it doesn''t seem like it. Mo Shen shook his head: "I can''t remember ye Qiyi''s appearance."He is telling the truth. He thinks that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he can remember it or not. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, his hands decadent and he remembered what Mo Shen said. "All right." Ye Mu took back his hand, looked up at Mo Shen again, and changed his topic: "yesterday''s banquet was very successful, thanks to my little uncle." Her smile was bright, and when she said this, her face was very beautiful. Mo deeply touched her head: "you''re welcome." Just four words, let her touch Mo deep pressure in his head hand: "in order to thank Mr. Mo yesterday''s help, let Mr. Mo touch today." "Just the head, or something else?" Mo Shen asked with a smile, a little evil on his face. Ye Mu glared at him and lowered his voice: "the child is still here. Are you kidding?" "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Bao Mei put in a very untimely remark. Ye Mu heard baomei''s voice, subconsciously tilted his head and looked at baomei: "en? What? " Bao Mei opened a pair of big eyes, very innocent and naive: "I asked mommy what she just said?" "I didn''t say anything." Ye Mu stiffly denies with a smile and doesn''t intend to admit it. How can such words be admitted in front of children. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu unnatural and Bao Mei lie appearance, the smile on the face is more and more thick. In fact, even if he heard it, he didn''t say anything. It was Ye Mu''s wrong thinking. "What else do you want to say?" Mo deeply touched the hand of Ye Mu''s head has not yet withdrawn, and asked her with a smile on her face. Ye Mu curled her lips. What else could she say? What she wanted to say was interrupted. "Well, get ready to eat." Ye Mu sighed and finally came up with such a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Ye Mu forgets things very quickly and his attention is diverted very quickly. When eating, all the attention is on the children, so they don''t think about what they just did. Just when eating, Mo Shen''s eyes have been on Ye mu, as if he had something to say to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen from time to time, and did not understand the meaning of Mo Shen. However, after the children had finished eating and left, ye Mu sat beside Mo Shen and asked directly, "what do you want to say to me?" She really saw it, but now she likes to play dumb. "No, I just want to ask if you are free today." Mo Shen put his hand on Ye Mu''s desk and asked seriously, as if there was something wrong. Ye Mu''s eyes turned two times flexibly, and his eyes were bright, as if he was curious. He tried his best to hide his curiosity: "maybe not. Alas, if Mr. Mo''s business is more important, then of course I do." Ye Mu finished and shrugged his shoulders, looking very willful. Mo deep mouth gently pull up, smile up the appearance is very warm: "well, then you should be free." He said very firmly, ye Mu blinked, should be suspicious of her words, but still got up to follow him. Mo Shen didn''t want to give her anything, surprise her, or go to a corner of the house. Instead, he led her out directly. Ye Mu out of the living room, some stupefied: "we are going there?" Mo Shen didn''t even tell her what occasion she was going to wear? Does this suit suit her now? "If you go, you''ll know." Mo deep smile, no intention to say. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s wrists in both hands. He won''t let him go. He must ask clearly: "no, you tell me first." If she doesn''t know, what will she do when she goes out in such a disgraceful dress? Mo deep see ye Mu very care about the appearance, can''t help but sigh, looking at her said: "casually walk." Today, since we all have time, he wants to walk around without any worries. Mo Shen didn''t fully understand it, but ye Mu understood what it meant. He pursed his lips and nodded: "OK..." As she followed Mo Shen, she stretched out her hand and pulled her hair to cover her face. She''s still an artist. She wants to pay attention to her behavior. After a long time, ye Mu passed by the car and saw that he was not different in the window. Forget it, it doesn''t work for a long time. It''s better to go out with Mo Shen. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand, and his attention finally shifts from the ground to Mo Shen''s face. "If you are an ordinary office worker, we can come out for a walk from time to time." Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen and said something lucky and regretful. Mo Shen glanced around and shrugged his shoulder slightly: "if so, the result may not be the same as it is now." "Don''t be so pessimistic. It might be the same." Ye Mu''s smile is very dishonest, a hand touched his mouth, clear throat said. Mo Shen put one hand on her shoulder, the other hand into his pocket: "not optimistic, but the vast majority of the facts." Now, how many artists will marry ordinary office workers? Mo Shen thinks so, but it''s not that artists are discriminated against. Just think, two people can come together, at least the soul is fit, values and so on are the same. Without the same social status or the same thinking, it is difficult to get together. "So, do you think artists and ordinary people don''t have the same thinking?" Ye Mu is still very curious, Mo Shen said these arguments. Mo Shen raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. He seemed to be thinking. Then he replied, "right, wrong. Artists themselves are a very strange profession. It''s not easy to find someone who fits them completely. " "Listen to the details." Two people found a very suitable topic to talk about, while walking forward, while saying. "The actors, in particular, live both in real life and in stories. There are so many stories that you should believe that your life is also a kind of story. Once you think so, it''s too demanding, and there''s no way to find someone who fits you... " Mo deep light voice said his understanding, it sounds like there are not too many not too right place. Ye Mu was ready to refute Mo Shen, but for a moment, ye Mu felt that he could not say anything. Ye Mu pursed his lips, nodded his head and looked at him in embarrassment for a long time: "if I say that, I should be more lucky." "Yes." Mo Shen naturally answers, as if to say so much, just to prove such a sentence. Ye Mu shows an expression that can''t laugh or cry. When he hears his words, he should be completely sure that he is in the trap. "Well, I''m too good myself." Ye Mu pretended to sigh.Mo Shen may have some can''t go on, just nodded with a smile, no other words. "That''s it." Ye Mu quickly ended the topic, but the smile on his face has not decreased. Originally, it was more like a philosophical topic. Now speaking, ye Mu thought it was very interesting. At least, she was very happy to hear Mo Shen''s words. Two people walking hand in hand, laughing, do not know what to talk about. Originally, Ji''an said that she would call ye Mu today to tell her about today''s work arrangement, but Ji''an''s call didn''t come today. Ye Mu doesn''t feel strange either. She just regards it as because she is going to go abroad for filming, so Ji''an gives her a privilege to have a good rest. Ye Mu''s ease of enjoyment and Mo Shen''s day, two people walk, go there is there, don''t feel tired and don''t stop. When I was hungry, I asked the driver to drive to their favorite restaurant. For two people, it should be a happy day without any consideration. At least, ye Mu felt that this day was quite easy. Maybe it''s because most people went to work today Monday, so the whole trip was very common, there was no obstacle, and no one recognized her when she arrived at the restaurant. It''s a rare day for ye mu, because she doesn''t make any special clothes, but it seems that everyone doesn''t know her Usually, she is always recognized. Ye Mu is a little tired. Like this, she can go out like an ordinary person without being disturbed. It''s rare and happy for her. The waiter may have recognized Ye mu, but he has basic literacy and doesn''t say anything to help them order, which makes Ye Mu very comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Ye Mu was a little considerate of the waiter, but the waiter here just gave Ye Mu a polite smile. There was no extra words. Seeing this smile, ye Mu was relieved. "I''ll have this one. I need this one, too." Ye Mu attentively looking at his menu, pointed to a few of his favorite dishes. The waiter remembered, smiling all over his face. "Which would you like to eat?" Ye Mu almost ordered, and suddenly remembered to ask Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at the menu and ordered some. Return the menu to the waiter again. When the waiter leaves their table, ye Mu shares it with Mo Shen secretly: "since this restaurant has changed its owner, the waiter seems to be more dedicated than before. He won''t sign his name." Before, ye Mu often came here to eat, although it did not cause much disturbance, but in the whole process of eating, a waiter came up to sign his name soon. At that time, although Ye Mu didn''t get too much interference, it was always uncomfortable. Moreover, she still came to dinner, the waiter so, it is impossible not to disturb her. Compared with before, everything in the restaurant now makes Ye Mu feel perfect. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu with a faint smile and said, "maybe I noticed that you don''t like it. The boss specially told me." "Then the boss is very considerate." Ye Mu two hands supporting chin, some moved said. Mo Shen nodded in agreement. He couldn''t help smiling when he took the cup. He can''t let Ye Mu know that he can buy whatever she likes. If it goes on like this for a long time, ye Mu will have a burden. Mo took a deep drink, looked around the restaurant and nodded in appreciation. I have to admit that this restaurant is still worthy of investment. When he bought it before, he told the new store manager that everything can be changed, but the service attitude and decoration must be changed. Mo Shen is still very attentive to this matter. The style of decoration. The store manager took several versions of the drawings before, and all of them were beaten back by Mo Shen. Fortunately, the store manager is more attentive. Now, Mo Shen likes the style. Mo Shen looks at Ye mu. Ye Mu is also looking at the decoration of the restaurant at the moment. Although he doesn''t communicate with Mo Shen, he nods with satisfaction and obviously accepts the new decoration. Two people sat in their seats and waited quietly. No one came here today. They just sat and chatted for a while. They thought it was very good. "When I go to work abroad in a few days, I want to take my mother with me." Ye Mu is supporting chin, looking at outside to suddenly appear such a sentence. Mo Shen certainly didn''t have time to go with her this time. She didn''t want to go alone. What''s more, he Nian doesn''t have a job now. It''s boring to be alone at home. Ye Mu asked her to go out for a walk many times, but she didn''t want to. She said she didn''t want to go out alone and didn''t know where to go. This time, ye Mu accompanied her. She always liked it. What''s more, he Nian is always worried about ye Mu''s work. This time he happens to be with her and let her see what his work is like. Ye mushen and Mo Shen proposed this point. Mo Shen didn''t even ask why. He said directly, "it''s very good. Mom needs to go out for a walk." Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen understands her. She reaches out her hand and holds Mo Shen''s hand on the table: "can I make a small request?" "Yes? What? " Mo deep pick eyebrow to see a leaf Mu''s hand, how does he feel leaf Mu mention request some please oneself of meaning? Ye Mu pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time. Without looking at Mo Shen, he said, "well That is, I will go out to film in a few days and maybe go to see Gu Yichen. " Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen doesn''t like her meeting Gu Yichen alone. Now, ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen thinks, but before, Mo Shen didn''t like her meeting Gu Yichen. "Must I go?" Mo frowned deeply. He probably knew that the city Ye Mu photographed was very close to the city Gu Yichen settled in. Mo Shen''s words are a little difficult for ye mu. He doesn''t know how to answer them. "Well..." Ye Mu pursed the corners of his mouth and made an uncertain "um" sound in his mouth. She would have liked to see her if she had. Otherwise, what a pity to waste the opportunity? However, if Mo Shen did not want her to see him, she could not. Ye Mu sighed and looked at Mo Shen in embarrassment. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s embarrassed sight. He didn''t even think about it. He nodded: "go." Now Gu Yichen is not a threat to Mo Shen. Mo Shen is not so defensive. If they want to meet, Mo Shen will not stop them. What''s more, even if ye Mu doesn''t take the initiative to find Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen knows that ye Mu is shooting there and will definitely invite him to do his best. Since how all can''t stop, that simply leave leaf Mu to do from the beginning. What''s more, what''s more, this time. There will be nothing to take care of. For this, Mo Shen is completely relieved.Hearing that Mo Shen agreed, ye Mu immediately showed a happy expression and shook Mo Shen''s hand: "OK, thank you, Mr. mo." "So happy?" Mo Shen agreed to let Ye Mu go, but he seemed dissatisfied with Ye Mu''s happiness. Ye Mu immediately closed his mouth and shook his head lovingly: "not so happy, how can he be so happy? Of course, I''m the happiest around you... " "It''s like the wrong position." Mo deep Hear ye Mu these, can''t help laughing. Ye Mu really has never flattered anyone. He can even flatter people in the wrong position. Ye Mu rubbed his face with one hand, pretending not to understand Mo Shen''s meaning: "then I will learn more and flatter Mr. Mo more." "This is good." Mo Shen nodded his head with satisfaction. He liked this saying very much. When the two people were in harmony, the waiter brought up the dishes. Ye Mu was just hungry. For a moment, all his attention was attracted by the meal: "it looks good, and there is no change before." When the store is renewed, the waiters have changed. Ye Mu is more or less worried about the dishes. But secretly tasted, or good, and before not much difference. Ye Mu used a knife and fork to cut the food into his mouth. He thought it was good. He cut another piece for Mo Shen. When Mo Shen ate it, he couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it?" "Not bad." Don''t nod deeply. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile. It seems that this invisible flattery is right. There is no big problem. Ye Mu wants to take he Nian to film abroad. When ye Mu goes back in the evening, she calls he Nian and tells him that he Nian is with Ye Mu and happily agrees. She is still looking forward to this trip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Since he Nian and ye Mu met, they have never gone out alone. This time, they want to go out alone. For he Nian, he Nian is happy. She has always needed such an opportunity. Today, this opportunity has finally come. "I''ll let sister Ji go home tomorrow to see what she needs and make it up for you." Ye Mu and he Nian are talking on the phone, and you can tell from the phone that Ji''an is very happy. When ye Mu finished, Ji''an answered quickly and immediately said, "well, try to let her come over during the day. It''s too late. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Ji''an follows Ye Mu every day, which is clear. Ye Mu needs Ji''an for filming in the evening. If Ji''an comes here, he Nian is more or less worried about ye mu. Ye Mu fiddled with her hair and heard the movement of opening the door. She didn''t pay much attention to the outside and said in a voice, "OK, I know. I''ll tell her all these things." Ye Mu saw that baomei came in and made a silent gesture to chongbaomei, then chatted with he Nian: "have a good think about whether there is a special scenic spot I want to go to, and I''ll go with you then." He Nian laughs. Her happiness can be heard through the microphone: "OK, I know. I''ll think about it." In the past, he Nian lived for a long time in the country that ye Mu wanted to shoot this time. But this time, he may be going with Ye mu. I don''t know why. He is always nervous, as if he is going for the first time. When he hung up, he Nian kept saying: "going abroad..." She wants to go abroad, anytime. Foreign countries have no expectations for her, but because it''s with Ye mu, everything seems to be different. After ye Mu told he Nian the news, even if he hung up, the smile on he Nian''s face didn''t disappear. She''s really happy. She''s happy to go out with her daughter. After answering Ye Mu''s phone call, he Niang really wants to put his luggage in the bag. After finishing all night, I calculated what I was missing. Then I wrote it down and planned to buy it the next day. The next morning, he Nian was busy with everything and was ready to go out. The old housekeeper came to tell he Nian, "madam, Mrs. Ye is here. Do you want to see her?" "Which Lady ye?" He Nian arranges his sleeves and asks strangely. In her impression, there is no good lady Ye. The old housekeeper should have known each other. Hearing he Nian''s words, he had a embarrassed smile on his face: "it''s Miss''s aunt, Mrs. Ye." Although the old housekeeper doesn''t care too much about ye mu, he also knows that ye Mu and Yao rujun don''t get along very well. However, Yao rujun is always ye Mu''s aunt on the surface. If you don''t respect him, you always think it''s not very good. Hear aunt two words, he Nian''s face slightly changed, know who it is. "I see. Let her wait first." He Nian was silent for a while, but he decided to see her. She had thought that ye Shanhu had gone in, and Yao rujun didn''t have much to do with her. Even if she didn''t go in, she had nothing to do with Ye Shanhu. She shouldn''t have met Yao rujun. However, ye Mu still thought of each other''s relationship, or to see and listen to what Yao rujun said. This way, Yao rujun comes to see he Nian. Ye mu on the other side didn''t know it and sent the child to school. Baomei has an art show at school today. She specially wants Ye Mu to accompany her. For so many years, ye Mu seldom attends school affairs, but this time Bao Mei takes the initiative to speak, and ye Mu comes. Ye mu, after all, is a star. He can cause a boom there. Even when he appeared in school, he was very low-key, but many parents recognized Ye mu. As long as someone came up to sign, ye Mu was very polite to sign for everyone. Here are all the parents of baomei. If you want to have a good relationship, at least you have to give your child a good impression. Many of baomei''s classmates don''t know her mother is a star. They all look at baomei enviously. When ye Mu came, she was satisfied with Bao Mei''s vanity. On the day of the art performance, Bao Mei never let go of pestering Ye mu. "Mommy, I''m so happy that you can come." At the beginning of the performance, baomei sat by Ye Mu''s side, secretly close to Ye Mu''s ear and sighed. Ye Mu rubbed her head with a smile, some questions: "why?" "Because you seldom come. When you come, everyone seems to be very happy, and I am also very happy." Bao Mei holds Ye Mu''s hand in her two hands. She is very intimate. She smiles and shows her front teeth. She looks lovely and funny. Ye Mu''s fingertips gently rubbed Bao Mei''s nose: "in the future, Mommy will come in, OK?" "No." Baomei immediately shook her head. "No?" Ye muben thought that baomei would like her coming. She said that she would come all the time and thought baomei would be happy, but baomei didn''t seem to like it. Ye Mu pursed her lips and shrugged, "can you ask me why?" "Well." Ye Mu nodded and rubbed his hands like a little adult: "I don''t want mommy to work so hard.""It''s hard to go out and shoot every day. There are still so many advertisements to shoot. If mummy is always asked to come, I''m afraid mummy doesn''t have time to sleep." Bao Mei said some grievances, naive eyes put desire, but a bit distressed. Ye Mu knows what Bao Mei means, but she feels Bao Mei''s concern for herself for the first time. Ye Mu is moved and sad. She has such a lovely daughter and loves her so much. She really doesn''t know what to say. Ye Mu caresses Bao Mei''s head and kisses her forehead: "Mommy knows." Later, if you have time, baomei''s school has activities, ye Mu will still come. Baomei is considerate of her, and she certainly won''t let her children be wronged. As a parent, it''s really not enough to give satisfaction in money, but more to accompany. She can feel that what she has done is far from enough. Ye Mu and Bao Mei sat together to watch the show. Both of them were so interesting that ye Mu''s mobile phone rang, but ye Mu didn''t hear it. In Ye Mu''s pocket, he Nian''s number has been shaking on his mobile phone, which is very urgent, but not perceived by Ye mu. The performance of baomei school was very interesting. Ye Mu watched it with her, laughed with her children, and discussed the program together. She has fully integrated into the role of parents, and nothing can disturb her, including her mobile phone. She looked warmly, the mobile phone in her pocket trembled warmly, but she didn''t notice you all the time. "Mommy, look With Ye Mu''s company, baomei is very happy and excited today. She wants to share everything with Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Ye mushun looked in the direction of baomei''s fingers, but he still didn''t notice that his mobile phone was ringing. For a while, people around me patted Ye mu on the shoulder and reminded him, "Mrs. Mo, your mobile phone seems to be ringing." "Is it?" Ye Murong smiles and reaches for his mobile phone. He Nian''s name is beating on the mobile phone, and ye Mu''s eyes pay attention to the connection in front of him. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Ye Mu asked casually, thinking that he Nian might have asked about going abroad. "Xiao Mu, you have something to do today. Can you come over after that?" He Nian seems to be in a hurry. Ye Mu heard that he Nian was worried in his tone, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just that there are guests at home today. If you have time, please come over." He Nian of the family looks at Yao rujun and ye mu on the phone downstairs through the guardrail. Yao rujun had been here for a while, but he Nian didn''t go down. She didn''t know what Yao rujun was looking for, but judging from her posture, she didn''t come to talk about the past. He Nian thought that ye muzui was better in this kind of scene. "I''m watching TV with baomei at school now. It may not be a good time." Ye Mu said some embarrassment, she finally accompanied her daughter to a time, do not want to leave temporarily. If there are guests at home, he Nian should be able to cope with them. He nianben wanted to Tell ye Mu who came to his family, but he didn''t say anything when he heard Ye Mu say these words. Since I''m with baomei, I''d better not let her come here. "Well, you can watch it with the children. When it''s over, you bring baomei to Yitan, and I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare her favorite meatballs. " He Nian''s two words brought the words to the past. What he said was very casual. He Nian doesn''t want to worry about ye mu, but he Nian doesn''t say anything. He Nian hung up and went downstairs. Yao rujun watched he Nian go downstairs, but he didn''t stand up. Even in he Nian''s home, he still had a sarcastic smile on his face. Yao rujun''s appearance has changed a lot from a few years ago. A few years ago, although her age was there, she was a delicate old lady. No matter her hair or skin condition, you can see that she had been carefully maintained, and her noble spirit can''t be ignored. Now, he Nian looks at Yao rujun in detail. I can''t believe it. Now it''s said that Yao rujun is an old lady in the vegetable market. Maybe everyone has a letter. Yao rujun''s messy curly hair looks like it hasn''t been sorted out for a week. The oil stains on her clothes are also very obvious, especially the cuff and collar. "What are you doing here?" He Nian went downstairs to ask Yao rujun, the first sentence is like this. She doesn''t have a good attitude towards Yao rujun. She still remembers what Yao rujun did before. "Why don''t you welcome me?" Yao rujun looks at he Nian, touches his pocket, takes out a cigarette from his pocket and looks at he Nian. Yao rujun''s cigarette is of poor quality. As soon as he spits it out, the whole living room is filled with the smell of smoke. He Nian is not used to the smell of this cigarette. She subconsciously covers her nose with her hands. "Come on, what are you doing here?" He Nian didn''t want to say anything superfluous to Yao rujun. He asked directly. He Nian and Yao rujun have nothing to say. When she was with ye Shanlong decades ago, as a sister-in-law, their relationship was not very good, let alone now. Two people are not enemies, which is the most peaceful way, not to mention the intersection between them. "I''ll talk about the past, can''t I? I think we''ve never had a good chat after a long separation. Today I have time. Let''s have a good chat and settle the past and present affairs. " Yao rujun stares at he Nian with hate light in his eyes. He is very indifferent. She didn''t come here to talk about the past, but they seemed to need this excuse. He Nian went to the side of the living room, sat down, and made an appearance of "good." Two people sitting opposite, each other''s expression is not very good, no one is a long time to meet the expression. "Good." After reading for a long time, Yao rujun said two words with a cold smile. "Since there''s nothing polite, I''ll just say it." After smoking a cigarette, Yao rujun put the cigarette end out in the ashtray. Looking at he Nian, he said directly: "you are not here these years. I have helped you take care of Ye mu for so long. After you come back, you have no good attitude towards me. I didn''t say it before. Now, what should you say?" "What do you mean? What should I say? " He Nian looked at Yao rujun seriously, as if he didn''t know what Yao rujun was talking about. He Nian really doesn''t know what Yao rujun is talking about. If Yao rujun comes to seek benefits, then Yao rujun will miscalculate. How did Yao rujun treat Ye Mu before? He Nian is very clear. It''s good that she didn''t take revenge on Yao rujun. What''s more, do you want to give her benefits?"Alimony, of course." Yao rujun said of course, re lit a cigarette and looked at he Nian, as if he Nian could not refuse her. In order to ask for money, Yao rujun convinced himself many times. She convinces herself that all ye Mu''s things in recent years are thanks to her. In addition, they have relatives. He Nianli naturally gives her money. If she can''t do that, then she won''t be afraid of other people''s discussion? In fact, what Yao rujun said was Miao Luan. But in order to ask for money, she can do everything to persuade herself. He Nian couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Yao rujun said. She thought what Yao rujun said was ridiculous. How does Yao rujun ask for money? Yao rujun used to remember all about ye mu. At the age of 18, she drove Ye Mu out of the Ye family. She and her husband robbed her daughter of everything that belonged to her. Even her husband didn''t let her go. If ye Mu makes a mistake, he will always be beaten. If he throws it out, he will not ask whether he is alive or dead. If this is education, why do you owe a lot of people in the world, not just Yao rujun. Hearing what Yao rujun said, he Nian felt there was no way to talk with Yao rujun. She is afraid that if she goes on talking more, she may make things stiff. She can''t suppress her anger. "Good." He Nian nodded her head and made a sound. She looked at the housekeeper at the door: "help me see off the guests." "He Nian!" Hearing what he Nian said, Yao rujun immediately stood up to stop. She hasn''t paid yet. How can she let herself go?! He Nian didn''t seem to hear Yao rujun''s words. Facing the housekeeper, he Nian reminded him, "don''t let anyone in. The scoundrel should call the police instead of please come in." He Nian should be regarded as publicly saying that he has nothing to do with Yao rujun. In the future, Yao rujun can''t step here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 When Yao rujun heard what he Nian said, where can he still sit? Directly catch up with he Nian, raised his hand to pull he Nian: "he Nian, life can''t be so heartless, you are not afraid that I go outside to say you and ye mu?" "What can you say about me and Xiao Mu?" He Nian is a little curious about what kind of lies Yao rujun can make up. "Ha ha, how did you abandon Ye Mu and ye Shanlong in those years? You should know it in your own mind? How to say again, you are to celebrity, you really don''t worry? " Yao rujun didn''t make it clear, but his words were full of threats. He Nian''s face did not change, still hanging just smile, as if she said, he Nian will not care. "If I had said that five years ago, I might have thought about listening to it. Now, I can only say that you''ve miscalculated. " "I don''t believe you don''t care about your reputation now!" "I''m a man who goes to the grave with one foot. What else do I care? As long as my daughter believes in me and is happy, I will be enough, even for her. " For he Nian, the longer she gets along with Ye mu, the deeper she feels for ye mu. Her focus of life has been occupied by Ye Mu and her children, and she will not feel anything else, even if it is bad for her. Yao rujun grits her teeth and stares at he Nian. The most terrible thing in the world is that she thinks that she has grasped the other party''s handle, but in fact, the handle she has grasped does not pose any threat to the other party. This makes Yao rujun feel very unwilling, but there is no way. Yao rujun took a deep breath, staring at he Nian: "you are so rich, even if I ask you for money, what you give me is just a drop in the bucket. Why do you have to be so stingy? To make care so stiff? " "No matter how rich I am, it has nothing to do with you. Whether I give it to you or not is up to me, not you." What he Nian hates most is to kidnap such morality, take other people''s alms for granted, and even force others to give alms. He Nianzhao aside stay Leng housekeeper to see, again remind: "don''t see off?" "All right!" The housekeeper knew that he had some dereliction of duty. He was sorry to smile and immediately went over to ask Yao rujun: "Mrs. ye, please." "He Nian, you wait, I will expose you with the media! If you are not afraid to destroy yourself, I will not believe it. You are not afraid to destroy Ye Mu! " Yao rujun didn''t give up in the end, he was still threatening. "Don''t forget what you did to your daughter in front of the media. Do you think anyone else believes you?" This should be the most important reason why he Nian is not afraid of Yao rujun. Yao rujun opened his mouth, but he was blocked and had nothing to say. It was almost pushed out by the housekeeper. When he Nian saw that Yao rujun had gone, his shoulder relaxed. Obviously, just now, even if it seems casual, it is not so casual, and it is still very tense. When the housekeeper sent Yao rujun away, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. Seeing that baomei is about to finish school, ye Mu should come soon. She tells the housekeeper to order the kitchen to make some food baomei likes to eat. To the point, ye mu on time with Bao Mei came. Baomei was a little excited all the way. Speaking of today''s school art performance, she was also a little proud. Today, baomei also played in it, but she was at the end. After the performance, she also asked Ye Mu how, ye Mu said yes, the little girl jumped up happily. Back to he Nian, she told him ostentatiously, "grandma, our school performance is very interesting. I also played. Oh, everyone was very happy. I performed well, and then everyone performed very well. " When Bao Mei was excited, she didn''t speak smoothly. Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head with a smile and said, "would you like to go to the kitchen and see what the housekeeper''s mother-in-law has prepared for you today?" "Good." Baomei didn''t feel that ye Mu was supporting herself. She was just hungry now and wanted to have a look. Ye Mu smoothly took away Bao Mei, sat beside he Nian and asked, "what''s going on today? Who''s here? " "Yao rujun." When he Nian mentioned it, he couldn''t help sighing. Ye Mu heard Yao rujun''s name, a little surprised: "what does she come here for?" Yao rujun, just like disappearing in everyone''s life, doesn''t appear in front of them. Even ye Qiwen seldom appears in front of her. What''s she here for? Ye Mu asked, he Nian told ye Mu everything, including everything Yao rujun said today. She didn''t have any worries. Yao rujun didn''t hold anything about them. However, it''s not sure if she had something unexpected. "It doesn''t affect you, does it?" He Nian is not very relieved to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and shakes his head: "of course not." Now, she is worried about what influence Yao rujun can have on her? If Yao rujun could have such a great influence, she would not have to wait to come here today.Looking at he Nian''s worried appearance, ye Mu stretched out a hand and touched he Nian''s shoulder: "don''t worry about it. It''s as if it''s over. There won''t be anything. I think the most important thing for you now is to worry about going abroad. Are your luggage ready? Don''t wait until that day to find out you''re carrying less. " Ye Mu''s words are very relaxed, let he Nian unload a lot of defensive, with a smile nodded: "of course." "I''m not a kid, you don''t have to worry about that." He Nian touched Ye Mu''s hand, and there was some intimacy between mother and daughter. Ye Mu smiles and looks at he Nian: "well, get ready to eat." Across the glass, she has seen the little girl in the kitchen, greedy. He nianshun looks at Ye Mu''s sight. Seeing Bao Mei''s smiling at the food, he can''t help laughing: "well, don''t starve my baby princess." Then he Nian asked the housekeeper to prepare for dinner. When the food comes up, ye Mu knows why the little girl is so greedy. Today, he Nian asked people to prepare all the things that baomei liked. In addition, baomei didn''t have any lunch at noon. Now I don''t drool when I see these things? Until dinner time, ye Mu remembered that she didn''t inform Mo Shen that she would not go home for dinner today. She has moved her chopsticks and sent a message to Mo Shen. Their mother and daughter have to leave their father and son to eat today. As for their dinner, they have to solve it by themselves. Ye Mu just finished sending text messages, Mo Shen came back, see Mo Shen''s text message content, ye mu can''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Mo Shen''s reply was simple enough to make ye Mu laugh. Mo Shen replies to Ye Mu that if they are not here, three men in the family will burn the kitchen. Ye Mu is eating rice, freeing up a hand to reply to Mo Shen in the past: "don''t you cook? What''s the kitchen for? " "I''m going to do it myself tonight." The speed of two people sending text messages is not slow. One can send it, and the other can reply quickly. Two people who didn''t meet chatted very interesting through SMS. He Nian talked to Ye mu, but noticed that ye Mu didn''t look at himself and reminded him several times: "who are you chatting with? So interesting? " "No, I told ah Shen to have dinner with the children. Don''t eat nothing just because I''m not here." Ye Mu said with a smile, quickly put down his mobile phone: "well, don''t say." She sent the last text message to Mo Shen and then stopped. It''s rare to have a meal with he Nian, so accompany him well. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s last message, and he couldn''t help smiling: "it was intentional." He said, also put down the cell phone. Looking into the kitchen, he couldn''t help sighing. Today, there are important things waiting for him. "Fengpeipei, is that ok?" Mo Shen unties his suit coat, takes it off, looks sideways and asks at the stairway. Wearing an apron, Feng Peipei quickly came down the stairs and saw Mo Shen''s puzzled appearance: "Daddy, why do you have to do it when Mommy and sister are away? They know they won''t be angry? " Today, Mo Shen said that he wanted to make a cake. They refused from the heart. They are over the age of making handicrafts happily. If they have this time, they would like to play some interesting things. "Did anyone get a surprise?" Mo deep lips dyed a little smile, turned to look at the son incomparably serious said. This, Peipei understood, showing a clear smile: "so it is." "But why surprise Mommy today?" Peipei jumped down the stairs, curious and a bit tentative. He still wants to know what day it is. In his impression, it''s not mommy''s birthday or any anniversary, but why surprise him? He curiously came to Mo Shen''s side. Mo Shen stretched out his hand and flicked his head: "what''s the reason there? It''s just a surprise, isn''t it? " What Mo Shen said is natural. It seems that Peipei''s question is abrupt and uninteresting. Pei Pei let out a "Oh", touched his head and said he understood. During the conversation between Peipei and Mo Shen, the kitchen has already spread the news of washing and brushing. Father and son look into the kitchen at the same time. At this moment, Fengfeng is opening the flour bag professionally. When he hears that there is no movement outside, he immediately looks out. The two people outside were looking at him attentively. He didn''t understand what they were looking at him for. They shrugged and said in a voice, "don''t you want to make a cake? Do you still do it? " "Brother, you are so powerful..." Peipei looks at Fengfeng with a big mouth and is surprised at her acceptance ability. How could she accept it so quickly? He didn''t respond Feng Feng shrugged and put the basin aside to remind them: "you can come here. It''s all ready for you." At the moment, ye mu in he Nian never thought that the three men in the family were preparing surprise for her. Ye Mu did not leave immediately after eating, but sat with he Nian for a while and told he Nian that she had been filming abroad. At that time, if he Nian wants to, she can go to the scene to see her shooting. If she doesn''t want to, she can let people accompany her around. If you don''t like too many people, you can go out alone. Anyway, you can''t get lost in language. "Mommy, when are we going home?" Baomei ran around here for a while. She was a little bored and soon had enough fun. This child, when she wants to study at home, as long as she leaves home for a little longer, she will miss her incomparably. Bao Mei''s voice asked very low, worried about being heard by he Nian. She was afraid that he Nian thought that she didn''t want to stay here, and she was afraid to make he Nian sad. "Just a few minutes, soon." Ye Mu lowers her voice and reminds baomei to play alone for a while. He Nian and ye Mu are chatting. In a few minutes, they are a little huff. It looks like I''m a little sleepy. At this point, he Nian had already gone to bed. If it wasn''t for ye mu, she would have had a rest. "It''s very late, mom. You go to bed early. I''ll take baomei back and have class tomorrow." Ye Mu see he Nian also sleepy, immediately propose. He Nian heard that baomei had to have class tomorrow, and he didn''t leave Yemu. He nodded: "OK, let''s go now." Soon, Bao Mei and ye Mu came out of he Nianjia. Two people drive back, on the way, Bao Mei and ye Mu are a little hungry."Baby, let''s go to the front bakery and buy some dessert later." Ye Mu drives through the rear window and looks at Bao Mei''s proposal. "Well, I''m a little hungry, too." Bao Mei rubbed her stomach and said immediately. Ye Mu a smile, the car toward the bakery. Unfortunately, the bakery closed a few minutes before they came. Ye Mu and Bao Mei both felt a little pity, but considering that it was a little late and they didn''t look for it again, they continued to drive home. It''s very late now, but the kitchen is very busy. Mo Shen just removed his apron and looked at the two children and the masterpiece in front of him. "How?" He clapped his hands and suggested some advice to the two children. Peipei was extremely satisfied: "good, good, very good." "I think so, too!" Once upon a time, Fengfeng agreed. Mo deeply listened to the two children''s self affirmation, he also nodded: "en I think it''s good, too. " Their three men, intelligence quotient is not low, kitchen this matter can not defeat them. A little bit of attention, everything is very simple, besides, they are strictly in accordance with the tutorial to operate. When they were enjoying their "masterpiece", there was a sound of entering the door. They knew who was coming back and took off their aprons. As soon as they were ready to go out, all the lights in the house suddenly went out. "Why is there a power cut?" Peipei, who is ready to go out, is hindered and says in surprise. "Isn''t it a surprise? You don''t need an atmosphere? " In the dark, suddenly the lighter lights up a little. Feng Feng''s cold face is especially brave against the lighter. He said, lighting a candle on the cake. Fengfeng is really powerful. He hasn''t experienced anything, but it feels like he knows everything. He is a typical person. If he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Ye Mu was surprised when he came in. At this point, there should be no power failure. Since he lived here, ye Mu has never experienced a power failure. This is the first time. "Mommy, what''s going on?" Suddenly in front of a burst of black treasure younger sister, some panic of grasped leaf Mu''s hand. Ye Mu led baomei and groped into the room: "it''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look. You follow mummy." "Good." Baomei grabs Ye Mu''s hand with two hands and follows Ye Mu cleverly. Ye Mu groped for a little light toward the kitchen near, just touched the light to open, the room suddenly lit up. Ye mu in front of suddenly a bright, in front of also appeared three women, ye Mu startled. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu hasn''t recovered. He only sees three people, but nothing else. Fengfeng flushes Ye Mu''s eyes to show her what they are under. Ye Mu looked at them vaguely and saw that they were carrying a cake. Ye Mu was surprised. Then he understood everything and asked with a smile: "did you make a mistake about my birthday?" "I know it''s not your birthday." Mo deep blow out the candle, looking at Ye Mu answer. Fengfeng saw that Mo Shen blew out the candle and put a smile on his mouth. His father never played cards according to other people''s opinions. Knowing that he had no misunderstanding, ye Mu''s eyes were staring at the cake, a little curious: "what is that?" "Here you are." Mo Shen put the cake on the table, shrugged and said, "it''s OK today." Ye Mu blinked his eyes, as if he understood it, and as if he knew it, he asked, "eh? So It''s boring today, so surprise me. Is that what I mean? " Ye Mu himself said so, he couldn''t help laughing. However, since it is for her, she is not polite. She turned on the light, took off her coat and sat near the cake. "Baomei, didn''t she say she was hungry?" Ye Mu sees Feng Feng taking two dishes, pats his body and says to Bao Mei. Hear ye Mu''s words, treasure younger sister immediately pulled a position to sit to come over. After sitting down, they looked up at Mo Shen and said, "it''s a coincidence that we want to buy cakes on our way back today, but the bakery is closed." "Now think about it. Fortunately, it''s closed." Ye Mu looks at the cake and feels good. This is specially made for her by three men in the family. She will eat it well. Mo Shen didn''t speak much, but he cut the cake for ye Mu himself. Ye Mu smilingly looked at Mo Shen, and looked at the two sons: "you don''t eat." Peipei immediately nodded: "I don''t eat." "Sit down." Peipei just finished, Fengfeng has opened the position to sit down. "Oh." Peipei looked at his brother blankly, and then sat down with him. What is a one second slap in the face? Peipei is like that. Peipei said that he didn''t want to eat it, not because he didn''t want to eat it, but because Mo Shen said that it was for Mommy. He thought that they couldn''t eat it. But when you think about it, ye Mu and Bao Mei can''t finish the cake. Almost everyone sat down. In the evening, the whole family sat down to eat dessert. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. Ye Mu tasted the first bite, but he didn''t swallow it completely. He immediately praised: "it''s really delicious. It''s a match with the pastry room." "Really?" Peipei ate a few mouthfuls and looked at Ye mu with some doubts. Why didn''t he eat it? Ye Mu smiles and continues to eat his cake. Maybe it''s because I''m really hungry today, or maybe it''s because they prepared it for themselves. In a word, ye Mu thinks it''s delicious. However, the cake Ye Mu ate was both moved and sad. Recently, she was controlling her weight, so she didn''t dare to eat dessert. Originally, she planned to go to the bakery, but ye Mu just wanted to buy a small piece. But now, after eating so much, ye Mu was still worried that she would get fat. After eating the cake, the children are still in good spirits. However, ye Mu has already chased them back to bed. Tomorrow they have something to do, so they should have a rest earlier. Besides, if they stay up late, how can they form a liking? The children all went back to their own bedrooms. Ye Mu picked up the remnants of the restaurant and looked at Mo Shen deeply deeply: "I really didn''t expect that you would make this for me." After they were together, Mo Shen did a lot of unexpected things. This time, it was unexpected enough. Before, Mo Shen cooked dinner for her. At that time, she felt unexpected, but after all, she didn''t know his identity at that time, and she wasn''t too surprised. Later, she knew that when he did these things, she did not adapt. But gradually, she got used to it. She only regarded him as an ordinary person, so there was no accident. But the cake, she was quite surprised, after all, the cake takes so long, for ye mu, it is a test of patience.Mo Shen raised his hand to trim her hair. His attitude was the same as usual. He didn''t say anything to please Ye Mu because he did it today. Ye Mu takes Mo Shen''s hand upstairs and talks about his going out to shoot with Mo Shen. "In fact, I''m really worried about my family when I leave." After all, I couldn''t see him and the three children for so many days at a time. I still feel reluctant to think about it. Mo Shen held her hand and rubbed his fingertips lightly on the back of his hand: "what''s the worry? It''s not me. " Mo Shen doesn''t want to leave her because ye Mu is not at ease. Now that he has signed the contract, he still wants to shoot well in the past. They still have to abide by the spirit of the contract. Ye Mu pursed his lips and looked at Mo Shen: "well, when I pass by, I remember to open video with me every day." Now has not gone, ye Mu has felt that he will not let go. "Did you miss it before you left?" Mo looked down at her with a deep smile, with a warm smile on her face. Ye Mu curled his mouth and nodded to admit it. "Yes." Always feel at ease, always feel reluctant. Mo Shen releases Ye Mu''s hand and opens his arms to her. "Yes? What are you doing? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s open arm uncertainly. "Don''t you miss it already? Give you a hug. " The smile on Mo Shen''s face is enlarged. It sounds like a joke, but it doesn''t feel like it. This sentence is not funny, but listen to Ye mu can''t help laughing. She looked at Mo Shen''s open arm, and she also opened her arm and rushed to Mo Shen. She is close to Mo Shen''s arms. The feeling of close dependence makes Ye Mu feel at ease. He doesn''t have to think about anything. Just lean on him. Downstairs the living room is still two lights, two people standing in the corner of the stairs embracing, is in the dark, their happiness, as if not careful look can not find. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 The next morning, Ji''an came to pick up Ye mu. Today, ye mude is shooting a day''s advertisement in the studio. After shooting Tianxi, the shooting of today''s advertisement is very simple for ye mu. Ye Mu changed ready clothes, discussed the makeup requirements with the makeup artist, and then began. Today is supposed to be the busiest day in the studio. There are people shooting in several studios. When ye Muhua was ready to go out, he came across an acquaintance. Ye Mu rubs his temple and looks up to see his familiar face. "What a coincidence." Zhao Quan saw that ye Mu was not too surprised, and he said so with a gentle smile. Ye Mu pursed a smile, very reluctantly: "it''s a coincidence." "You''re advertising here today, too?" Zhao Quan looked very warm and asked. Ye Mu nodded slightly and answered reluctantly: "en Here, too. " "Let''s have lunch together. I''ll treat you." Zhao Quan hardly gave Ye Mu a chance to say a second word. The embarrassment on Ye Mu''s face became more and more obvious. He apologized and said, "I''m rather full today. I don''t have time..." She can feel that Zhao Quan''s passion for himself is not subconscious, but has a different purpose. She didn''t like Zhao Quan, so she would not follow her. Is it not embarrassing for two people who are not familiar with each other to eat together? "Well, that''s a pity." Zhao Quan showed a regretful expression and shrugged. Two people should have nothing to say, ye Mu pointed to the door and said in a voice: "sorry, I have to shoot first." "All right." Zhao Quan made a gesture of invitation and made room for her. Ye Mu''s state today is pretty good. The director asked her how to put it. It''s basically one point. Soon, the advertisement entered the state. When ye Mu entered the working state, he basically forgot about Zhao Quan and devoted himself to his work. Until noon, ye Mu had time to think about other things. "Get ready to rest and eat." Hearing the director''s call to stop, Ji''an immediately stepped forward and said with concern. Ye Mu rubbed his neck and followed Ji''an. He secretly asked, "is there any soup today?" "Yes!" "It''s like eating something with soup." Filming all morning, she needs to eat something nourishing. Jean showed a big smile and nodded to her: "yes." In this regard, she is more considerate, no matter how many dishes, she will still prepare soup for ye mu. Ye Mu enters his lounge. As soon as his assistant brings up lunch, there is a knock on the door. The assistant opened the door and saw that the people outside were a little surprised. He looked at Ye Mu and said, "little sister mu, Miss Zhao Quan is here..." Zhao Quan? Ye Mu slightly frowned. Didn''t she refuse Zhao Quan? She told Zhao Quan that she had no time to go out for lunch. What would she do now? Ye Mu is thinking, Zhao Quan has come in, with an assistant behind him. "It''s boring to eat alone. I don''t mind eating together." Zhao Quan asks Ye mu with a smile, but he has asked the assistant to put the meal opposite Ye mu. Zhao Quan already very obvious, ye Mu is not good to refuse, can embarrassed smile: "en..." Zhao Quan sat opposite Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t take the initiative to speak. "I heard that your meals are all prepared by sister Ji, and you never eat the food of the crew. Is that true?" Zhao Quan looks at Ye Mu''s meal and asks. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, sister Ji sometimes gets ready for me when she is in a good mood. I also eat the food of the crew... " It''s just that some of the crew''s food is so bad that she doesn''t eat it. However, every time when entering a production group, Ji''an always tries for one day. If she feels that it doesn''t fit, she will replace Ye mu. However, if she thinks it''s good, she will always eat the food of the production group. When Zhao Quan heard Ye Mu''s explanation, he shrugged. I don''t know whether I believe it or not. However, Zhao Quan did not believe it. She knows that ye Mu is her own boss, and Ji''an is just working for ye mu. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Mu doesn''t give orders. Ji''an can do so many things. Between them, ye Mu is definitely not looking at Ji''an''s face. But in fact, it is. The matter of the company, ye Mu has given full power to Ji''an, he rarely asked. "By the way, I heard that song Zhuochen was in contact with Jiying recently, but you introduced him. Is that true?" After chatting for a while, the meal was almost finished, and Zhao Quan finally got to the point. When ye Mu heard Zhao Quan ask this, he didn''t eat at all. He laughed and asked her, "where did you get the news?" "Isn''t the news all written recently?" Zhao Quan''s face naturally piled up, some stiff said. Ye Mu looked at the few meals left in his lunch box and replied, "you know, what is written on the news is not necessarily true. I don''t have the ability to let polar shadow decide an actor. "Since ye Mu took part in Jiying''s films, the domestic media have made a bit of a myth of Ye mu, as if ye Mu had mastered how much ability. In fact, no, ye Mu doesn''t know a lot of things reported by the media. Ye Mu denied, let Zhao Quan some disappointment: "I also think, if Miss Ye has such great ability, can also recommend to me." Zhao Quan finished, ye Mu did not answer. She handed her lunch box to her assistant, sighed and continued to say to Ye mu, "you know, models don''t make so much money. To tell you the truth, the most profitable thing for me is probably advertising. If I want to change my career in this circle for a long time, I should change my career. Now it seems that it''s very easy for those little models to become actors, like me Age is an embarrassment, as a model is very popular, but, never invited me to film. Now I have a chance. How many years? When I get older, I may be forgotten. " She is not married, and she has no stable partner. She is even ready to stop falling in love all her life. If it goes on like this, she will have nothing if she has no job. However, today she flatters Ye Mu not to change her career, she just wants to know the recent situation of song Zhuochen, and intentionally or unintentionally wants to get close to song Zhuochen. She thought that her mind was well hidden, but everyone could see that her goal was song Zhuochen. However, Zhao Quan suddenly said such intimate words to Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t know how to deal with it. These words should be said to those who believe enough in themselves, not to her. "Sometimes you have to fight for opportunities." Ye Mu embarrassed smile, can only say so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Zhao Quan agreed and nodded: "yes, but There are so many opportunities... " Opportunity two words in the ear, Zhao Quan in front of those who are so-called powerful people face. These are the opportunities she once missed. There have been countless people who put forward the hidden rules, and she can let any of them play if she wants. But she didn''t want to, she was arrogant and didn''t want to look at the women in this circle because she felt that she was totally different from those women. At least she insisted on her original intention, which was the most valuable thing for her. But those women didn''t. They had sold themselves for everything they wanted. At the beginning, her relationship with song Zhuochen was broken, and she also wanted to sell herself. But, after all, it still can''t be done. Zhao Quan thought of these Chong Ye Mu smile, she thought, this topic can stop: "I understand." She said the opportunity, or and ye Mu is not the same. Ye Mu has those opportunities, because ye Mu has the strength, but she does not, she is just a model, there is no basis for performance, want to professional, easier said than done. Ye Mu had nothing to say to Zhao Quan and watched him leave. Zhao Quan originally wanted to get some information from ye mu, but he didn''t hear anything, which was somewhat uncomfortable. When Zhao Quan came out, Ji''an just came in. Seeing Zhao Quan go out, she immediately asked, "are you ok? What is she doing here? " "She came to say something." Ye Mu then answered, Zhao Quan did say a few irrelevant words, ye Mu thought it was not worth mentioning. Ye Mu put down the things in his hands, patted the things in his hands, and said in a voice: "OK, it''s time to shoot, I''ll go." Now, she just wants to finish her work as soon as possible. Ye Mu''s work is very busy here, and Qin Xinran is also very busy in a foreign photography base on the other side. She''s filming her latest series. Because the sleep state is not very good these days, it is difficult for her to enter the state. In order to ensure the quality, Qin Xinran didn''t do anything today. He focused on the script and shooting, and even turned off his personal mobile phone. Although this method is compulsory, it has some effect on Qin Xinran. At least, Qin Xinran can concentrate on entering the characters. However, when she finished shooting these scenes, as soon as she turned on her mobile phone, countless calls came in. Although, Qin Xinran did not note the name of the phone, but look at the phone, she immediately know who it is, feel back to the past. "Hello?" After the phone was connected, there was a long silence. Qin Xinran knows that something has happened. Qin Fei won''t call her so much if she doesn''t let you. There has been no response from the phone. Qin Xinran''s heart beats hard. There should be a result this time, but Qin Xinran doesn''t know what it will be If it wasn''t for the shallow breathing on the other side of the phone, Qin Xinran might have suspected that the phone had been hung up. However, it was Qin Fei''s shallow breathing that convinced her that something had happened. But now Qin Fei doesn''t say anything. Qin Xinran natural two hands holding the mobile phone, tentatively asked: "is there anything happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After she asked the question, the phone was still quiet. Qin Xinran pursed her lips, anxious but not too hasty. After a while, when Qin Xinran was ready to speak again, Qin Fei said, "he''s dead." Just three words, light floating three words, but let Qin Xinran''s heart stopped suddenly. Qin Fei said about him. Qin Xinran knew who it was. Is that person, who she had been looking forward to maliciously, finally dead? Qin Xinran swallowed her throat. She wanted to say it was great, but she couldn''t say it. It''s wrong to say that when someone dies, even if the person is terrible. "When can I see the children?" She is still concerned about this issue. Now that the matter has gone out, her purpose should be ahead of time. Isn''t that what she tolerated. Qin Fei heard Qin Xinran say these words, immediately hung up the phone. The sound of beep came from the microphone, and Qin Xinran''s heart kept beating. She doesn''t care about Qin Fei''s emotional changes, let alone Qin Fei. She just worries that Qin Fei will go back on his promise now. He is afraid that he will go back on his promise now. Now Qin Fei has mastered the Qin family. What he says is what he says. Qin Fei doesn''t want to, and Qin Xinran has no way. After all, he has lived with her child for so long. In front of everyone, that child is Qin Fei''s child, which has nothing to do with Qin Xinran. As long as Qin Fei doesn''t admit it, no one will know that it is Qin Xinran''s child. The assistant saw that Qin Xinran had been in for too long, and urged her to go out and shoot as soon as possible. Qin Xinran stood there in a daze, and there was no movement."How are you, Xinran?" Qin Xinran''s assistant went to Qin Xinran and reminded him. Qin Xinran didn''t move, as if he didn''t see or hear at all. The assistant came forward and patted Qin Xinran: "OK?" "What''s the matter? "Qin Xinran looked at the assistant in a surprised way, as if he didn''t hear what the assistant said. The assistant looked at her anxiously: "are you ok? Why do you suddenly have no attention? " " No. " Qin Xinran rubbed his hair to concentrate his mind. Qin Xinran''s attention is now on the children and Qin song. Is Qin song really dead? Now, Qin Xinran doubts the truth of this. This Could Qin Fei be testing her? Suddenly, Qin Xinran was worried. If that''s true, has she failed? Qin Xinran pursed her lips and once again ignored her assistant. I''m afraid she can''t concentrate on shooting this afternoon. Qin Fei, on the other side, is standing against the wall outside the ward at the moment. His mobile phone is ringing all the time, but he never answers or looks at it. He didn''t know whether the call was from Qin Xinran. In fact, Qin Xinran didn''t call once. She wasn''t sure what Qin Fei was thinking and would not take the initiative to make the call. At the moment, the ward is full of crying. Qin song died, even if no one is really sad, but play, or play it. In the ward, Qin Yiran cried the most. There should be real sadness in this part. After all, she has no support in this family in the future. She still doesn''t know how this family treats her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 What she is most concerned about now is the will of the old man. If we put it in the past, she would not worry about these problems at all. In the heart of the old man, she was the most important, but now she is not. Ever since I had that child, I''ve never been. What she worries about now is how much she can get. According to her own guess, at least, she can get dividends from the company. After all, she has been working in the company for so long, and her position can''t be replaced. "Dad, why did you leave me alone?" What Qin Yiran can think of now is Qin song''s. How to say is his father, he has gone, no longer think of his good, there will be no chance. There was a lot of crying in the ward. Originally, everyone rejected Qin Yiran, but now, no one is targeting Qin Yiran. Everyone is busy acting. Now, the purpose of targeting Qin Yiran is too obvious. Qin Fei stood alone outside the ward for a long time. Although Qin Fei always said that he was very cruel, now Qin Fei''s eyes were red. The man was his father and gave everything to him on his deathbed. Even though some of Qin Fei''s mistakes in the past, the good ones in the end have completely made up for them. The cry in the ward became louder and louder, and eventually it turned into a wail. "What are you doing! Just after Dad died, are you in such a hurry to turn over and refuse to recognize people? " "What does it mean to turn away from others? Do you know who dad hates the most? You really thought dad didn''t know what you did! " "What did I do? What do you know and what do you think in your heart? I know very well that everyone is the same. Why is that so? " "What''s the same? Who''s the same as you? You are too naive ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ward slowly turned into a quarrel, Qin song''s body is still lying on the bed, but this side has begun to tear up. Qin Fei didn''t want to deal with this, but there was so much noise inside that he even let some outsiders come to see the jokes. No way, Qin Fei can only come in to stop: "have you had enough trouble? Now that it''s all like this, you still have to make trouble! " "It''s not that I want to make trouble, it''s that they go too far!" "How can we go too far? Is it too much for you? When the old man was sick, he went to open a room with others! In order to let the old man leave more money for you, you still keep other things from the old man, and you think we don''t know? " "What am I hiding?" Qin Yiran didn''t remember what she was hiding, but she thought it was too much for them to say it. Qin Yiran''s sister-in-law has no scruples now. She wants to recover all her grievances from Qin Yiran: "what are you hiding? Do you think people don''t know you broke up with your boyfriend? " Such a sentence, suddenly let Qin Yiran do not know how to say. Indeed, she broke up and was dumped. Since the news about her and Xi Shang came out, she and her boyfriend fell into a quarrel. Her boyfriend couldn''t forgive her at all, so the person who loved her put forward to break up. After breaking up, Qin Yiran didn''t feel much uncomfortable. After all, she didn''t love that man so much, but now when she was questioned, she felt a little uncomfortable, not for other reasons, but because everyone was unfair to women. She broke up, she was sleeping with others, but why did she do this, she was scolded as a slut, * * *, etc., but no matter what a man does, he won''t do it? It''s not fair! In fact, the unfairness does not lie in what she is scolded, but in what a man has done wrong and should be scolded the same way! At the moment, Qin Yiran swallowed his throat and had an excuse to retort: "what''s wrong with me? I''m afraid of Daddy. Is it wrong for me to keep it from you? He''s in such poor health that I''m afraid the breakup will stimulate him! " As everyone knows, Qin song is very optimistic about her boyfriend, which makes sense to Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran''s sister-in-law sneered and continued, "who cares what your reason is? All I can say is that you may not be able to do what you want. " "What do you mean?" Seeing her proud appearance, Qin Yiran always felt that there was something in each other''s words. "I forgot to tell you that you were just a little late. By the time you came, the old man had already announced his oral will." "What?" Qin Yiran immediately frowned. She knew that the result might not be so good to her, otherwise the other party would not be so proud. "Later, Qin Fei took care of the whole Qin family. I wonder if you are satisfied with the result?" The sister-in-law laughs and waits to see Qin Yiran''s face when her wish fails. However, Qin Yiran didn''t show it. She showed a little expression on her face, and then she held it back. It''s just that the Qin family is handed over to Qin Fei. Hasn''t the detailed arrangement come out yet? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. She always has a piece of the cake. She doesn''t believe she has nothing. Qin Yiran doesn''t quarrel with each other now. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin song''s lawyer."Lawyer Li? Did my father make a will with you before he died? " Qin Yiran asked directly. "Yes." "When will it be announced?" Qin Yiran is very curious about the content of the will. The content is very important to her. She has to make it clear! Lawyer Li didn''t know what to say on that side, but all of them didn''t interrupt Qin Yiran at the moment. Obviously, everyone was curious. For everyone, as long as Qin Yiran doesn''t get too much profit in the end, it will be a good result for them. They are not so kind and kind to Qin Fei, but they all hate Qin Yiran too much. If they have a common enemy, they are friends. What''s more, if Qin Fei is allowed to take over these things, Qin Fei is still good to them and will never be as ruthless as Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran hung up and showed a strange expression: "the lawyer said that when the time comes, he will come, now everything..." "What?" Someone can''t wait to ask. Qin Yiran''s face was not very good, and he was not very willing to answer, but he said: "now everything is temporarily handed over to Qin Fei Take care of it. " She didn''t want to say that, but she had to. Qin Yiran had a bad moment. Even the lawyer said so. What else could she do? "All right, shut up first. What we should think about now is how to send dad away." Qin Fei pinches his eyebrows in a headache. He''s really fed up with the quarrel. He was disgusted with these people in front of him. "Daddy Just when Qin Fei had a headache, Xiao Xi appeared at the door and cried out in panic. "Xiao Xi?" Seeing Xiaoxi, Qin Fei was a little surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Qin Fei left his child at home today. He didn''t know these things at all. How did he come here? Who sent you here Qin Fei immediately stepped forward and stood in front of his son. Xiao Xi still has a lot of feelings for his grandfather. Facing the departure of his relatives, it''s too heavy for children. Qin Fei still doesn''t want Xiaoxi to bear this too early. "What happened to Grandpa?" It''s too late for Qin Fei to get in the way. Xiaoxi pushes Qin Fei aside, walks to the bed and looks at Qin song: "grandfather..." "Daddy, why doesn''t grandfather promise me?" After several calls, Qin song never answered. Xiaoxi was not at ease and said, "is grandfather sick?" "He''s dead I''m dead... " Qin Yiran looks at Xiaoxi, indifferent and indifferent. Qin Yiran didn''t like this child from the bottom of her heart. Without him, she might not be like this today. Xiao Xi has a concept of the word death, but he has never experienced it personally. Now someone tells him that his grandfather who is very good to him has died. His first reaction was to shake his head and refuse to believe: "no! My grandfather is still fine, he won''t! " "Grandfather is still here..." Xiaoxi retreated to Qin Fei to verify: "Daddy, grandfather is OK, right? Grandpa''s fine, isn''t he? " "Xiaoxi..." Qin Fei knew that it was impossible to keep this secret all the time. Since someone opened his mouth, let him know, although it was cruel. Qin Fei bent down and kept a high altitude, patiently told him: "grandfather hopes you can be obedient and sensible, although in the future He may not be able to be with you. " Qin Fei''s words have already indicated something to Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi shook his head and refused to admit: "no, my grandfather said that he would accompany me to study. My grandfather said that I would accompany my grandfather to play chess. My grandfather would not leave me..." A child may be the saddest. Among all the people here, maybe only Xiao Xi''s tears are purest. However, Qin Yiran could not see the purity of the child: "have you had enough? Otherwise, if you pester daddy all day long, Daddy won''t work hard. It''s all your fault! You are a little devil "Aunt..." Xiaoxi tears Bata it''s down, wronged looking at Qin Yiran. Why does my aunt blame herself? Is it really his fault? Xiao Xi''s psychology is still sensitive here. No matter what Qin Yiran says, Xiao Xi will put it in his heart. Xiaoxi approaches Qin Yiran and strongly denies: "no, no!" "It''s you! You little devil! If you don''t come home, we won''t have these things. It''s all you! " Qin Yiran refused to give in at all. No one can use it to vent his anger. This child has nothing to say. Qin Yiran is a little excited, holding Xiaoxi in both hands, and is about to crush Xiaoxi. Qin Yiran has not finished speaking, a strength suddenly opened her. "Pa!" He slapped her in the face. This slap hit Qin Yiran''s brain. Qin Yiran turned around and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qin Fei, who gave himself a slap on his face, he said, "dare you hit me?" When is Qin Fei''s turn to beat her? when! "My son, you are not allowed to move!" Qin Fei hugs Xiaoxi, raises his chin, and looks at Qin Yiran with great certainty. Obviously, his slap on Qin Yiran was not impulsive, but to hit her. The purpose is very simple. "Ha ha, your son? Can we not do it again? " Qin Yiran covered his face and looked at him coldly: "only you know whether he is your son or not! Now that you have everything you want, what else do you want to do? What else do you have to do! Tell everyone, everything is just your deception Qin Fei looked at Qin Yiran coldly, his face was not good-looking, but he still maintained his sense: "I think you are crazy!" "You are the crazy one! What else can''t you do for the sake of the Qin family? Qin Fei, you''ve designed all this! " Qin Yiran has made it clear that she will never get more than Qin Fei. Now that it''s like tearing your face, let''s be more thorough. Qin Fei put a smile on the corner of his mouth, not funny, but indifferent: "you are talking about yourself. Everyone here can see that you''re talking about yourself. " This sentence hit Qin Yiran''s heart. Qin Yiran looked at the people around her. Everyone looked at her expression, which was obviously more like looking at an expression full of scheming. For a moment, Qin Yiran suddenly understood that all she said was deception in everyone''s eyes. Everything is clear and definite But it seems that all this is not over yet. Qin Yiran looks at Xiaoxi with a strange look. The quarrel of the Qin family lasted until the evening. In the evening, Qin Xinran rushed to the hospital as soon as he finished his work.She knew that she couldn''t go in, but she was sure that she would meet Qin Fei here. She was wearing a big hat, hiding from everyone''s sight. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting until Qin Fei came out from inside, holding Xiaoxi in her hand. Qin Xinran only saw Qin Fei and Xiao Xi, but didn''t see the people behind. She rushed over and hugged Xiao Xi: "Xiao Xi!" "Mommy?" Seeing Qin Xinran, Xiao Xi showed her aggrieved expression and immediately hugged Qin Xinran: "Wuwuwuwu, mummy, grandfather is gone, grandfather is gone..." "Who is this woman?" Xiaoxi and Qin Xinran just got together, and a curious voice came from the opposite. Qin Xinran''s heart is tight, subconsciously want to look up, Qin Fei''s hand, pressed Qin Xinran''s head, the hat, just covered Qin Xinran''s face. "I haven''t introduced you to Dad, so I won''t let you come? Do you think I will marry you if I please my son? Don''t be naive! Let''s go. " Qin Fei''s words were obviously meant for the people behind him. Qin Xinran holds Xiaoxi tightly, and Xiaoxi holds Qin Xinran tightly, crying fiercely in Qin Xinran''s arms. Qin Fei looked at her not to go, had to say: "well, you take the child to the car and wait for me." This time, Qin Xinran nodded and walked toward the garage with his son in his arms. The people of the Qin family stare curiously at the back of the woman who left and ask Qin Fei, "who is this woman? How do you know Xiaoxi so well?" "Before I''m a woman who can please Xiaoxi, but we''ve been breaking up for some time Qin Fei explained a few words casually. The people of the Qin family nodded strangely. They didn''t know that Qin Fei had feelings recently. However, the woman''s back, really familiar, but can not remember. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "Let''s wait until tomorrow for the lawyer to come and talk about the details." Qin Fei changed the topic as quickly as he could, and patted his younger brother''s shoulder placidly: "today you and your younger sister are working hard. Go back to have a rest early." "Well, you should rest early, too." Two people''s attention was quickly diverted, and they were caught by Qin song again. Qin Fei nodded and agreed, watching them leave first. When they all left, he went straight to the garage. Qin Xinran may have realized that he was just too impulsive. Now he is hiding in the car, and his hat hasn''t been taken down. At this moment, Qin Fei opened the door and got on the car. Turned to Qin Xinran to see one eye, said very calm, also very indifferent: "you shouldn''t come." "We agreed that as soon as it turns out, my son will be with me forever. Now, I''m just here to fulfill the promise you gave me." Qin Xinran holds Xiaoxi, probably because he knows what he is doing today is too reckless, and he has not looked down at Qin Fei. At this time, she proposed to take Xiaoxi. She probably knew that Qin Fei would not agree. However, Qin Xinran really can''t wait any longer. If she is allowed to wait any longer, she will be crazy. It''s taken so much time. She''s been waiting. She''s had enough. Now that the time comes, she doesn''t want to wait any longer. "At this time, you tell me to take Xiao Xi? Are you dying, or do you want to push Xiaoxi to the top of the waves? " Qin Xinran hugged some Xiaoxi, and seemed very afraid that he would not be able to hold Xiaoxi after this moment: "what do you mean?" Xiao Xi is her only relative. How can she harm Xiao Xi. "Everyone knows how Dad treats Xiao Xi. At this moment, his will has not been published, and everyone''s attention is on the child. When you are close to the child, do you think others will be curious? " Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran seriously and told her that he didn''t mean to be half joking. Qin Xinran bit her lip. She knew what Qin Fei said was reasonable, but it was very difficult for her to accept it. "Do I have to wait? Is it And there''s no deadline? " How long will Qin Xinran live like this! Qin Xinran holds Xiao Xi, who is crying in Qin Xinran''s arms. The child is crying now about his grandfather and his parents. Qin Fei was silent for a while and said something that Qin Xinran couldn''t accept: "I''ll give Xiao Xi everything about the Qin family." "No No Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi doesn''t need these I just want him to be happy. " Qin Xinran doesn''t want to give Xiao Xi these things. Now Qin Fei doesn''t want to give Xiao Xi these things, and she doesn''t accept them either. She really doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to take her mother and Xiao Xi to go abroad. When they go abroad, they can go out without any consideration Now, what about getting what everyone expects here? Her children, who want to grow up in a flashy but unreal family, have to face and learn the struggle between brothers and sisters since childhood, which is the last thing Qin Xinran wants to see. Qin Fei reaches out a hand and grabs Qin Xinran''s arm. His strength holds Qin Xinran''s hand slightly heavy and tells Qin Xinran clearly: "but all this is doomed when you make a choice." At the beginning, they decided to take the child back, and everything had been chosen. This child can''t disappear out of thin air. He should grow up under the gaze of everyone. Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei, his eyes were red, and his hot tears hurt his hands. "I regret..." Qin Xinran''s shoulder trembled, and he buried his face tightly in his son''s neck. She really regretted that she was blindfolded by hatred at that time. If she was allowed to choose again, she would not choose this way. Before, although a little bitter, but they are together, no one can be separated. However, once Xiaoxi accepts Qin song''s will, he will have nothing to do with Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran is only Xiaoxi''s aunt in the eyes of the Qin family. Qin Xinran holds Xiaoxi and cries. As a result, she seems unable to change. "From the beginning to the end, you just want to be with Xiao Xi, but now you can''t do what you want. You think you are facing a desperate situation. Have you ever thought that you still have a way to go..." Qin Fei turned and looked at the faint sound in the rearview mirror. Qin Xinran didn''t know what road he had to go. He cried a few times. Then he looked at him and asked, "what road do I have to go?" Whenever there is a way, she will choose, not like now. "We get married and give Xiao Xi a complete home, which you never thought about?" The car was silent for a long time, Qin Fei said this sentence low, it seems not very sure. Hearing what he said, Qin Xinran was obviously frightened: "this is a dead end, it can''t go." "No way..." Qin Xin gave a bitter smile.Is it really impossible, or do not want to go? The result and the answer may only be known to her. "I''ll take you back first." This time, it''s not that Qin Xinran doesn''t want to say it, but Qin Fei doesn''t want to say it. Qin Xinran opened his mouth. Before he stopped talking about this, could he solve his son''s problem? If she wants to take her son, is there really no way? Qin Xinran''s eyes are in a trance. She thinks that Xiaoxi will stay in the Qin family, and she can''t bear the reaction of everyone to Xiaoxi. Later, when Xiao Xi grows up and knows everything, how can he understand the relationship between his parents? In his heart, will his parents be a stain on him These things, Qin Xinran did not dare to think deeply, she grabbed Xiaoxi''s clothes, temporarily closed her eyes. She still needs time to explain these. Qin Xinran needs time, but it''s hard to wait for her when time goes. Qin Fei''s car left the hospital garage, and soon a figure flashed from the corner. Qin Yiran, who comes out, looks at the car Qin Fei left in shock. She just heard something What is the relationship between Qin Xinran and Xiaoxi? Qin Xinran and Qin Fei have been linked? This What''s going on? Qin Yiran stands in the same place with frightened eyes. She just wants to stop Qin Fei in the garage and say a few words. She doesn''t expect to bump into Qin Xinran and get on the car with her child in her arms. She doesn''t expect to hear Qin Xinran and Qin Fei talking All this, it''s incredible. So? That child, Xiaoxi is Qin Fei and Qin Xinran''s child? This How is that possible?! Qin Xinran has disappeared for such a long time. This child is so big, how could it be their child! Qin Yiran couldn''t wake up from the shocking news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Is what she just saw real or a dream? Why, everything is so unreal "They Together? " Qin Yiran bit the corner of her lip, which kept trembling. She repeated it over and over again, but she didn''t think it was possible. Those two people are brothers and sisters in name. Why do they have a child? Qin Fei and Qin Xinran have not realized that their secret has been known by others. Qin Fei sent Qin Xinran back, but let Xiao Xi accompany her. "I''ll sleep with you tonight, but I have to pick you up in the morning." It''s not safe for Xiao Xi to be here after all. Qin Fei can only do everything carefully. If he doesn''t pay attention, everything he does may be destroyed. "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow Can''t you? " Qin Xinran''s eyes are red and swollen, bargaining with Qin Fei. Can''t you let your son stay with her one more day "No, the lawyer will announce his will at home tomorrow. Xiao Xi must be here at this time." Qin had to be safe, and could not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Qin Xinran bit the corner of her mouth, and her heart was in a mess. "Tomorrow..." Qin Fei is going to pull the door to go out. He hesitates for a while, stops and says, "tomorrow, you can go home too. Maybe you can pick up your mother." Maybe, he can''t completely fulfill Qin Xinran''s wish for the time being, but he knows that except for Xiao Xi, what she wants most is her mother. Well, he can help her fulfill her wish. Qin Xinran relaxed a little. Fortunately, she was not completely disappointed. Tomorrow, she can still pick up her mother In the future, she can take care of her mother herself and never have to separate "Xiao Xi, remember tomorrow. When you see Mommy, you can''t call anything. You can''t let anyone know that she''s your mother." Qin Fei told him before he left. This sentence, tomorrow he will tell Xiao Xi again, but now, still have to tell once. At least let Xiao Xi know that this is a very serious matter, not just talk about it. Xiao Xi leans in Qin Xinran''s arms, half asleep and half awake, and can''t hear anything. It''s too cruel for a child to face the departure of his relatives. Although Qin Xinran hates Qin song, she knows that the child has deep feelings for Qin song. She also knows that she should not easily hurt the child at the moment. She doesn''t say a bad word about Qin song in front of Xiao Xi, that is, to accompany him quietly. Qin Yiran didn''t sleep all night. She slowly began to accept it and felt that it could help her Just, how can you help yourself? She needs to think about it. Even if in the end, you can''t fight for more property for her, as long as you can destroy everything Qin Fei got, it''s good for her! Thinking of this, Qin Yiran felt a little more happy. She quickly took out her mobile phone and was ready to call her reporter friend. If she pokes this matter out, Qin Xinran and Qin Fei will have to be human with their tails between them! Qin Yiran thought of this and was more sure that the call should be made. However, the number pressed out, but did not dial out. If you call this number, there will be no turning back. Hesitated some time, she still a gritted teeth hung up the phone, did not call out! It was a long night. She anxiously waits for the arrival of tomorrow. Tomorrow, everything will come to an end. At that time, she will know how much money her father has left for her. This night should be long not only for Qin Yiran, but also for anyone in the Qin family. The old man''s mind is not so hard to guess. They may have known the result for a long time, but they just don''t want to admit it. The next day, everyone gathered at Qin''s house. Qin song''s lawyer came and announced the result. If Qin Yiran had some extravagant thoughts in her heart before listening to the results, she would have nothing in her heart after listening to the results. Qin song left 80% of his property to Qin Fei, which stipulated that Qin Fei''s property could only be left to Xiaoxi. The remaining 20% is given to the remaining children. In addition to these, each child also gives a fixed dividend to the company. As for the arrangement of the company, everything depends on what Qin Fei means. The will gives Qin Yiran a big blow. Qin Yiran always thinks that she is different from other children in her father''s heart, but now it seems that she can''t even compare with Qin Fei. What she got was totally different from other children. Of all the people, Qin Fei is the only one with a big head. The others are just small profits. Determined the authenticity of the will, Qin Yiran tightly grasped his fist, without any words. She is not willing, but can only be unwilling in the heart, she can''t make any change. Just when everyone almost accepted the result, the servant outside informed Qin Xinran to come.Qin Xinran came here, which surprised us a little. "What did she come for? You''re not here to hear the will, are you? She''s an outsider. The old man didn''t leave her any money! " When Qin family heard that Qin Xinran was coming, they were very nervous one by one. They seemed very worried that Qin Xinran had come to rob the property. Everyone understood that Qin Xinran came, and his face became very ugly. Only Qin Yiran suddenly had some interest. Now, it''s interesting. Qin Xinran came here. The Qin family did not know who was the first to ask, "what are you doing here?" "I..." Qin Xinran was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to answer. "I let her come." Qin Fei quickly spoke for her: "I asked her to take her mother away. At this time, no one should be willing to take care of her?" This sentence is in the hearts of all the Qin family members. They are all busy dividing the inheritance. They haven''t thought about it yet. But Qin Fei thought about it first. Now, someone will solve the problem for them. Of course, they are happy to accept it. Qin Xinran came here without saying anything, but he was able to pick up his parents. Qin Fei also asked a person to help her send her mother away, which is the end of her benevolence. Now everyone hopes that Qin Xinran will get the news as soon as possible. They also need to ask Qin Fei about his work in detail. Qin Xinran did it for a long time, and finally prepared to leave the Qin family with the help of several people. Qin Yiran watched the good play and was about to be missed. He opened his mouth to stop Qin Xinran''s steps: "wait..." Hear Qin Yiran''s voice very purposeful, floating towards her, she still stood still. At this time, Qin Yiran still has to find fault? "What else do you want?" Qin Fei looked at Qin Yiran discontentedly and asked. Qin Yi ran a smile: "certainly have." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 If we don''t make good use of such a good opportunity today, we may not have such a good opportunity in the future. "Miss Qin, I advise you to think clearly now, so as not to say something you shouldn''t, and you can''t be responsible for it." The sister-in-law who had been aiming at Qin Yiran sneered and said such a sentence to her. This Qin Yiran is always making trouble! I still have to remind her a little bit, so as not to ruin everyone''s good deeds. Qin Yiran didn''t take this sister-in-law''s words to heart at all, but the sister-in-law''s words suddenly reminded her. If you tell her what you know at this time, you won''t believe her. After all, she can''t give any evidence. Although what she said is what she saw, some people should think that she deliberately slandered Qin Fei "I just remembered what Dad said." Qin Yiran turned to smile, and her words changed: "dad once said that he didn''t want his aunt to be taken care of by his sister. I don''t think my father would like to let sister Xinran take away her second aunt now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sister-in-law heard Qin Yiran say these, a cold smile. She knew that Qin Yiran would only make trouble. Don''t let Qin Xinran take it away, can they take care of it?! They don''t want to take over this mess. "Are you going to take care of her?" The sister-in-law gave a cold smile and didn''t like Qin Yiran''s words. "Since my brothers don''t have time, I''ll take care of them. It''s the last thing I do for my father." Qin Xinran a smile, the next is very frank, as if there is no embarrassment. Qin Xinran is ready to take his mother to leave, at this time Qin Yiran said these words, as if no one took Qin Xinran''s opinion into consideration. "My own mother, I take care of myself." Qin Xinran put the matter into a foregone conclusion, immediately said a word. "Take care of yourself? Naive. " Qin Yiran despised looking at Qin Xinran, naked performance is very obvious. Qin Xinran is a person to be despised in this family. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. "Besides being your mother, he''s my father''s aunt, don''t forget." "But now the man is gone, isn''t he? They have nothing to do with each other any more... " "Shut up. If you don''t let your mother step in here at first, I''ll listen to anything you say, but if you don''t, please accept that she is my father''s private property. She is also a legacy. If no one is willing to bear it, I will. Anyway, you can''t take her away! " If Qin Yiran''s words in front of him are still a little polite, then now all that remains is heartlessness and certainty. She won''t let Qin Xinran take this woman away today! "Why? You are a girl. Why do you think... " Qin Xinran really doesn''t understand Qin Yiran. Without her mother, everyone would have less burden. Why are some people willing to take the initiative now? "No, I just want to keep her! If you want to take her, you can go through me. " This seems to be Qin Yiran''s most certain thing these days. No matter who intervenes, it''s useless. Qin Fei frowned and looked at Qin Yiran. He didn''t know why Qin Yiran came out to make trouble at this time: "don''t make trouble. Let her pick her up as soon as possible. It''s not good for you and me to keep it!" "How do you know it''s no good?" Qin Yiran turns around and rushes to Qin Fei with a smile. No good? Not necessarily. She insisted on keeping this woman because she knew that this woman would be of great use to herself in the future. As long as this woman is by her side, she and Qin Xinran can have countless relationships. This is a good thing, isn''t it? "You know how much it costs to take care of your mother. I''ll take care of it for you. Later If you miss her, you can come and see her at any time. I won''t object Qin Yiran is very generous. She seems to have more ornaments at home. If Qin Xinran wants to, she can come to visit. Qin Xinran clenched her fist. The matter had already been like this, and she was still making trouble for her. She thought that as long as Qin song left, she would have nothing. But now, she obviously felt that Qin Xinran had a lot of hostility to herself. "Qin Yiran, why do you want to do such thankless things? If you honestly return your mother to others, we have nothing to do with each other." This family is eager to break off the relationship with Qin Xinran as soon as possible. Qin Xinran is an artist now, and he is also a kind of artist who does not belong to the big red and purple. He should not have much money. The Qin family is discussing the sharing of property. If Qin Xinran is concerned about it at this time, he just wants to get a piece of it. Although it may not be successful, it is to make trouble for himself after all. They still want to deal with it without any trouble. "Don''t meddle in this matter. I don''t even have any objection to the will. Do you have any opinions on this kind of thing? " The will has made her very uncomfortable, this time in any case, she will not let others interfere in this matter.Qin Yiran said so, and no one spoke. Qin Xinran subconsciously looks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei knows that Qin Xinran is looking at herself and doesn''t look back at her. Instead, he says to Qin Yiran, "don''t make trouble. It''s too late for you to regret this kind of thing when you get bored." "I will not." "Everyone in the family said that I would handle it, so you are going against dad''s will now?" "I disobey, or you disobey? Dad doesn''t want her to go to Qin Xinran''s side. You should be clear about this, right? But since it''s clear, why do you do it? " Qin Yiran quickly opened his mouth and blocked the words: "I think it''s strange that you don''t need to be responsible for this matter. Why do you react so much? Don''t you mean to follow dad''s instructions? So now? " Qin Fei''s face muscles stirred a few times, light voice: "this is the best arrangement." "I don''t know if it''s the best arrangement. I only know that it will satisfy my father to leave this woman with me." Qin Yiran motioned to the people next to him to leave the second aunt and not let anyone take her away. Qin Xinran stepped forward to stop her. She tried to express her dissatisfaction, but failed. She can''t get a few men by herself. Besides, she is in the Qin family. She knows very well who is an outsider. Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran, obviously there was nothing else to say. "Qin Yiran, I really don''t understand. Why do you do this?" Qin Xinran looks at Qin Yiran with anger hidden in his eyes. Qin Yiran shrugged and wrote "I like it" all over his face. It looks very irritating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Just because of her random action, what destroyed was Qin Xinran''s hope. Qin Xinran couldn''t bear it. He took two steps and was held by Qin Fei in time. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, Qin Xinran might have taken the initiative to beat Qin Yiran. Qin Xinran is a very soft person. If she was not pressed, she would not have done too much. "You''d better go back first. We have to discuss the family affairs." Qin Fei quickly let go and pulled Qin Xinran''s hand. It''s a critical moment, and it''s time to be patient. If they don''t, everything they''ve done will be in vain. Qin Xinran swallowed his throat and looked at Qin Fei angrily. He always made her endure, always made her endure She didn''t know what she could endure. All the time, when is the end? "This is the last time!" Qin Xinran looks at Qin Fei fiercely. She is sure to tell Qin Fei that this is the last time to endure. After that, no matter what happens again, as long as she is allowed to endure, she will not do it! Qin Xinran left. Before she left, she looked at her child. Now everything can''t be urgent, son. She can only put it here for the time being. Seeing that Qin Xinran left, Qin Yiran showed a satisfied smile. She went to Qin Fei''s side, looked at Qin Fei seriously and said, "I didn''t expect that you could really calm down." "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? I think you should know. Since you all know, why ask me again?" Qin Yiran stretched his waist, turned around and told the servant: "don''t you send it back soon? Let her be exhibited here? " Her eyes look down on Qin Xinran''s mother. She doesn''t look at her elders, but more like a corpse, a corpse that has nothing to do with her. Qin Fei looks at Qin Yiran''s back, with a little more caution in his eyes. She always thinks that Qin Yiran should know something No matter what he knows, Qin Fei can''t take it lightly any more. Originally, I thought everything was the prelude to be solved. But now it seems that everything has not been solved at all, on the contrary, it is more chaotic. Compared with the chaos here, ye Mu is exceptionally smooth. She has been shooting abroad for three days, and every day is very smooth, whether it is her performance or the schedule of the crew, everything is very smooth. After all, the first three days of filming were intensive. This morning, after ye Mu got up to shoot the morning part, the director specially believed her for half a day''s holiday. Since he Nian came here with her, she has never taken he Nian out to play. She has no time. Today, it''s not easy to have a holiday. Even though she feels tired, ye Mu still takes he Nian. Two people went to the most famous scenic spot, ye Mu also took photos of he Nian. No matter what you do today, he Nian seems to be very interested. In fact, it''s not the first time for Henian to come here. She has been here many times before, and the scenic spots here have also been visited symbolically. However, it seems that this time is very different. With Ye Mu''s company, no matter where you go, he Nian feels very interesting. Besides, this time it''s still the two of them, he Nian is very happy. "Do you want to shoot here?" Ye Mu points to a sign of a scenic spot and says to he Nian. He Nian nodded, pushed the sunglasses and immediately walked over: "take a good picture for me, little girl told me not to forget to take a picture before." "All right, you stand up." Ye Mu nodded and agreed with a smile, and told he Nian to pose: "just a little bit sideways, right, just don''t move..." Ye Mu immediately changed into a professional photographer and took photos for he Nian. He Nian looked at Ye Mu bent down to take photos for himself. He didn''t know what he thought of. The smile on his face gradually decreased, and the standing hand didn''t put it away. Ye Mu has already taken a good picture, but he Nian is still in that position. Ye Mu walks over with a smile: "have a look, isn''t it good-looking?" Ye Mu is still very satisfied with his photography technology and is eager to enjoy it with he Nian. He Nian''s attention is not on the mobile phone, just smile: "very good." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and immediately looked at he Nian and asked. No matter what ye Mu does, even if he doesn''t do it well, he Nian will also show his support. Like now, he just says that it''s not bad, but still doesn''t have it. He Nian looks at Ye Mu and smiles. He doesn''t want to hide Ye Mu''s meaning, but his smile is a little cold: "nothing Just thinking of Think of some of the things that came here before. " In her early days, she separated from ye Shanlong, and did not feel that it was a bad thing to leave ye Shanlong. She even felt that she was finally free, although ye Shanlong never forced her. However, after a few years, he Nian had regrets. Especially when she is used to seeing her husband and wife, she always quarrels with each other for a little while and gets divorced for a little while. Then she knows how good Ye Shanlong is to her. She had been here in the years when she officially joined the he family. At that time, the assistant accompanied her to the scenic spot. She still remembers that the weather was very good that day, but a couple had been quarreling with each other. The reason is very simple, because the woman wants to take more photos, but the man thinks he has taken enough, but the woman is not satisfied with one. They have a conflict because of this little thing. Later, the conflict became a direct rebuke and reproach to each other, spreading out the worst point to each other in public.Once a couple quarrels, they can''t remember each other''s good except for endless quarrels. All they can say are the bad things of each other. Both of them already feel that the other side is very bad, and it''s hard to continue. They argue until they go separately, regardless of each other''s life or death. At that time, he Nian did not interfere in this matter. However, she remembered the scene of going out with ye Shanlong before. At that time, the most valuable camera in their family was an old-fashioned camera, but in that camera, there was no one else except he Nian, even her group photo with ye Shanlong was rare. She knows that ye Shanlong loves himself more than anyone else. Therefore, in her later life, when she considered having a family, she always compared ye Shanlong. She wanted to find someone who was as good to herself as ye Shanlong. However, she is still single. Later, she gradually put it down. In this world, in addition to that person, no one may be so good to themselves. Just now, when ye Mu took her picture, she naturally thought of Ye Shanlong. She suddenly wanted to tell her daughter something about herself and ye Shanlong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 If he Nian wants to tell the story of her and ye Shanlong, ye Mu is certainly willing to listen. "Tired? Find a place to rest. " He Nian looks at Ye Mu to propose a way. She rubbed her neck and strolled all day today. Although she was happy, she was really tired. Ye Mu fiddled with the camera and nodded for a while: "OK, go to the coffee shop in front." Not long after, ye Mu and he Nian appeared in the coffee shop. It''s afternoon here. It''s not Saturday and Sunday. There aren''t many people in the coffee shop. They ordered coffee and dessert and were able to sit here for a day. He Nian was going to Tell ye Mu about himself and ye Shanlong, but he was embarrassed at the beginning. At the beginning of those things, it is impossible to completely forget. He Nian abandoned them at the beginning. Even if ye Mu forgives her now, some topics are still taboo to them. Over the years, she rarely mentioned the past with ye Shanlong. He Nian plans to tell some to his daughter. When he Nian begins to speak, he Nian has some difficulties. However, ye Mu''s face doesn''t change, and he Nian even looks forward to it. From ye Mu''s facial expression, she is interested in what he Nian wants to say. He Nian''s version is different from the one ye Shanlong told ye mu. However, both versions Tell ye Mu that they really loved each other and had a happy time. Ye Mu listens quietly, and now it seems to coincide with the scene ye Shanlong told before. Occasionally, it''s a wonderful thing for ye Mu to have a chat with them and talk about the past stories. However, after listening to what he Nian said, I was quite touched. Back to the hotel in the evening, ye Mu contacted Mo Shen on time. Because ye Mu is not at home recently, Mo Shen often works overtime in the company. Ye Mu sent a video to come over, Mo Shen temporarily put down the work in his hands: "today is still smooth?" "Everything''s going well. Don''t worry." Ye Mu put the mobile phone and answered. she put her mobile phone on the phone, and freed her hands to take the lotion and wipe her face. She asked, "are you still in the company?" Before, Mo Shen Mingming worked overtime in the company, but he didn''t Tell ye mu. It was Ye Mu who saw it, so Mo Shen took the initiative to say. Now, ye Mu looks at the decoration behind Mo Shen and thinks that it should be in the company. "Well, there''s still a little work to be done." Mo deeply touched the tip of his nose and focused on looking at Ye mu in the mobile phone. Ye Mu seems to be busy, two hands rubbing each other, the line of sight did not look at the mobile phone, but has been looking up at the ceiling, do not know what to look at. She looks a little distracted, as if she''s thinking something. Mo deeply focused on looking at her for a while, showing a smile asked: "what are you thinking?" He said, ye Mu''s eyes just moved to the mobile phone, but still a serious expression: "no, I''m calculating the time difference, I''m thinking, now what time are you there?" "Ten o''clock." Mo took a deep look at his watch and told ye mu. Just ask him this kind of question. We need to look at the time. Ye Mu curled his mouth, a pair of catch truth appearance: "know a few years still dare to say?" "It''s so late. If I don''t go back to bed, I''m still busy. Do you think I should fight?" What she said was serious, but she didn''t mean to be half joking. Mo Shen amused her and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''ll go back as soon as I finish my communication." Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen''s attitude of "admitting his mistake" was sincere, and nodded with satisfaction: "very good." With that, ye mushen and Mo Shen talked about their arrangement today. Since she went abroad to make films, it has become a necessary lesson for her every day. I made a play this morning and went out with he Nian in the afternoon. "In the afternoon, my mother and I went to the scenic spot, played for a while, and went to the coffee shop for an afternoon." "What''s the matter? Is it boring? " If it''s not boring, why don''t you go on shopping and have to find a coffee shop for a while? Ye Mu shook his head, sighed and replied, "it''s not boring. After listening to my mother''s stories about my father and me, I still have a lot of feelings... " "Yes?" Mo Shen doesn''t know what ye Mu said? Ye Mu put his hands on his chin and looked at his mobile phone carefully, saying, "I miss my dad a little." In the twinkling of an eye, ye Shanlong left her for many years. At the beginning, when he was not with Mo Shen, every year when he died, ye Mu was most sad. Although, it''s not so sad now After having a family and a child of her own, she made up for some of the scars in Ye Mu''s heart. However, after listening to he Nian''s stories about her father today, she always felt that her father was a step closer to herself, which made her feel unable to forget. "But I''m very happy to hear so much about them." She didn''t experience their kindness, but one day she heard it from both of them, which was enough for her.Mo Shen nodded, still as usual, when she talked about the topic that ye Mu was not willing to continue, she promptly transferred: "Peipei Pei seems to be a little busy recently." With these words, Mo Shen couldn''t help smiling. It''s as if his son is working as an adult, and he''s an old father waiting for his son. Peipei''s work arrangement, ye Mu is clear: "I know, I listen to sister Ji say, this year to Peipei arranged more work, next year is not the school entrance examination? Ensure the quantity of this year''s works, and let him concentrate on reviewing next year. " After all, Ji''an has trained his own son. He is very familiar with these things, and sometimes he is more considerate than ye mu. Therefore, ye Mu is not only relieved to give himself to Ji''an, but also relieved to give her son. Recently, Mo Shen often mentions baomei and Peipei, but seldom mentions Fengfeng. Although Fengfeng is a very reassuring child, he hasn''t heard from his eldest son for several days. Ye Mu will also wonder if there is anything special happened to him. "What about Fengfeng? How are you doing lately? He hasn''t contacted me once since I went abroad Speaking of this, the mother is still a little sad. Peipei basically has a phone call a day. Baomei will ask her servant to call ye Mu when she gets home, arguing to talk to Ye mu. However, ye Mu didn''t hear from Mo Shen about Fengfeng. Even Fengfeng himself didn''t contact Ye mu. Ye Mu was very sad about this. "Recently, he has been training in school. This time, he is strict, and he is very attentive." Mo Shen has no support for Fengfeng. Even if Fengfeng can''t contact the outside world, Mo Shen knows everything about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 "No wonder I haven''t been contacted..." After listening to Mo Shen''s words, ye mu can understand his son, but he is a little sad in his heart. As a mother, she didn''t get the feeling of being depended on from Fengfeng. On the contrary, it seemed that ye Mu depended more on her son. Fengfeng has been steady since he was a child. He doesn''t need Ye Mu to think about anything. Always able to deal with themselves, ye Mu naturally knows that his son is great, very sensible, but as a mother, occasionally there is a little missing. Ye Mu two hands holding chin and Mo deep chat, lost thinking, outside came a knock. "There seems to be a knock at the door. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Mu heard the knock and looked out the door, subconsciously reaching out to turn off the video. Mo Shen mouth to stop: "to open the door, do not need to turn off the video." Mo Shen said, ye Mu nodded and agreed to open the door. It is he Nian who stands outside the door. He Nian looks very weak. She rubs her forehead and looks at Ye mu. She sees that ye Mu He Nian takes a breath of cold air and puts down her guard. "Xiaomu, tonight Can I stay here? " "What''s the matter?" See he Nian a face to be frightened of appearance, leaf Mu concern of ask. If he Nian''s room has any problems, ye mu can contact the hotel for help. "No, I had a nightmare I don''t want to be there alone. " He Nian said that she was sorry. If she could stay in her room, she would never come to find Ye mu. She has never slept with Ye mu. She always feels a little worried about being rejected. But what I didn''t expect was that ye Mu didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "OK, come on in, there''s no heating outside." Said, she led he Nian in, let he Nian sit for a while, he went to the table and Mo Shen said the reason, conveniently closed the video. It''s late, and it''s time for her to rest. Just right. He Nian is here. They can have a chat together. Two people are lying on the bed. It''s time to go to bed, but neither of them is sleepy. "Mom, let''s talk for a while?" Ye Mu stayed for a while, but still couldn''t sleep. She looked sideways at he Nian''s proposal. He Nian also side body, looking at Ye mu, smiling and nodding: "good." She is looking at Ye Mu now, completely looking at herself when she was young. Although, he Nian can''t remember what he looked like when he was young. However, when she looked at Ye mu, she felt that ye Mu was like her. Ye Mu bit his fingertips for a while and wanted to find a common topic. After a while, he thought out what to talk about: "Mom, was there anything interesting when I was born?" "I think it''s interesting..." He Nian was also a little interested. She thought about it carefully and answered Ye Mu''s question for a long time. The two talked about their childhood for a long time. They talked about each other''s numbness and uncontrollable sleepiness. The next day, because ye Mu chatted too late last night, it was really difficult to get up. Ye Mu appears in the production group with her black eyes, and everyone can see that she is not in good condition. "How are you? Would you like to have a rest? " Ji''an saw that ye Mu was very tired, and he was a little worried. Ye Mu shook his head, holding his eyebrow in one hand: "it''s OK, it''s much better now." Ye Mu said, and took the script to continue to look. She has a lot of plays today, and she doesn''t want to delay the progress of the crew because of herself. I''m not feeling well, but I''ll try my best to get started. Although Ye Mu tried his best, he didn''t fully show his acting skills. Today, he got stuck several times. When we stopped shooting in the middle of the way, several leading actors were not very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance today. "Her team has always been said to be the most professional. How can she be so casual this time?" "Is he the queen of the film? Sometimes it''s normal to be a little bit too big." "Yes, sometimes this kind of thing is proportional. If people are popular, they can be more casual." "Ha ha, this circle is really powerful." "Now I know, you are not just in this circle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their chat, naturally, will not be in front of Ye Mu''s face. It''s enough to have a chat in private. They are not stupid enough to chat in front of Ye mu. Although Ye Mu may not mind, the people around her, especially her agent, will certainly mind. It''s not like this has never happened before. Some people say bad things about ye mu in the cast, but ye Mu laughs it off. However, Ji''an does not let those actors go and changes the roles of those people with his own power. Their team is very arrogant, if there is no reason to be replaced, then these actors can go to cry, but since they say other people''s short, they can''t say anything, what''s more, the influence behind Ye Mu is too strong, in their eyes, they are small shrimps, they can''t understand ye mu.Ye Mu took a break at noon and didn''t eat lunch. "No lunch, really? Can the body resist? " Ji''an looked at Ye Mu and closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t fall asleep and asked Ye Mu immediately. Ye Mu rubbed his temple and sighed: "I don''t want to eat. I''ll have a rest. It should be better later." "You don''t want to lose weight. If you lose weight back, Mr. Mo will ask me to take charge." Ji''an shrugged and his smile was obviously a joke. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, he still didn''t open his eyes, but he showed a few smiles: "you are..." "What is it?" Ye Mu''s words stopped in the middle, but ye Mu still wanted to hear what was behind. "What a great agent." Ye Mu''s answer is not what she asked. What she wanted to say is absolutely not this. Ji''an couldn''t help laughing, his voice was a little loud: "of course I''m a good agent, otherwise how can I help you solve any problems? You know, I''m more responsible than the general agent. I''ll take care of what I should take care of, and I''ll take care of what I shouldn''t take care of. This is the right Mr. Mo and you have given me Ji''an talks, but he doesn''t have the appearance of an agent. He is completely strong. She said this on purpose to a group of actors nearby. She just wants to tell them that she will take care of everything about ye mu. It''s better not to do anything harmful to her. Ye Mu didn''t hear what they said, and Ji''an didn''t listen, but Ji''an was a smart man. She just had to look at them to see what they were saying. The line of sight has been looking this way, not ye mu, but who? Ji''an''s words were still very useful. As soon as they were finished, those over there scattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Ye Mu is so smart that she doesn''t know what Ji''an means. She looks in that direction with a smile and then closes her eyes. Ji''an''s words are still in my ears, but ye Mu is not very clear. Gradually, it''s all fuzzy. I don''t know how long I slept. Ji''an called her to get up and start work, and then she woke up. She didn''t sleep long, but it was enough for her to rest. When she filmed again in the afternoon, she was obviously in the mood. When she was shooting, he Nian called to ask about ye mu, but because ye Mu was shooting, Ji''an answered the phone. Ji''an had nothing to hide from he Nian, so he told him everything. Last night, mother and daughter talked very late. In the morning, ye Mu went to shoot directly. He Nian stayed in the hotel and fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until now. For he Nian, her mental state is full. It''s said that ye Mu didn''t eat anything at noon. He Nian immediately prepared a meal to deliver it. In recent days, when ye Mu was shooting, he Nian had been waiting for the film leader, and didn''t disturb Ye mu. People on the set only see a lady guarding Ye mu. They don''t know who she is, and no one goes deep into it. Ye Mu devoted herself to the shooting, but she didn''t know when he Nian came. However, when the director called for rest, he Nian suddenly appeared in front of Ye mu. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu was a little surprised to see he Nian. She left a note for he Nian to stay in the hotel and have a good rest. He Nian took Ye Mu and sat down in the resting place, pointed to the food in the lunch box and said with a smile: "I''ll give you something. It''s all your favorite food." Ye Mu is not eating Chinese food these days. She opens the lunch box and finds that he Nian is preparing Chinese food. She is more or less hungry. The rest time is only 20 minutes. Ye Mu takes advantage of this time to eat it as soon as possible. After dinner, ye Mu recovered a lot of energy, thanks to he Nian: "I''m much better, you don''t have to worry, and ah, I''ve been busy shooting these days, and I don''t have time to be with you. I''m sorry, mom." She has just listened to the director''s shooting arrangement. The next few days are really dense. Ye Mu should have no time to be with he Nian. He Niang shook his head considerately: "it''s OK. I can watch you here every day. It''s enough for mom." He nianneng and ye Mu have been very happy to come out alone, the others are not important. Ye Mugang and he Nian continue to say something, the director suddenly called out, informed them to shoot. Ye mu can only temporarily put down the things in her hand in the past. Fortunately, it''s half done now, and there is no delay in the progress. If there is any delay, she may not be able to bear it. She is already missing her family''s children. If she can''t finish the shooting as scheduled, her missing will be more serious. She missed her children abroad, and so did the children. Baomei recently went to her grandmother''s home as soon as she finished school. Lin Su is very happy about baomei''s arrival. She has been busy taking care of her husband recently and has no time to go to see the children. Of course, she is happy that baomei can take the initiative to come here. Besides, there is a lot of excitement in having a child at home. Her husband also likes baomei. However, baomei, a little guy, came here with a different purpose. The first two times he came to coax Lin Su to be happy. The last two times he said his purpose: "grandma, do you want to go abroad recently?" "Yes? What''s the matter? " Lin Su asked. When does this little girl care about whether she wants to go abroad. With a sly smile, baomei suggested to Lin Su, "well If you are going abroad recently, if you are going to the country where Mommy is filming, can you take me with you She knows that her father is not going there recently. Now she can only hope for Lin su. Lin Su recognized Bao Mei''s purpose and couldn''t help laughing: "do you miss Mommy?" Bao Mei touched her head and said implicitly, "am I that obvious?" "It''s not that obvious, but your grandmother is smarter than the average person''s grandmother." Lin Su is a little proud. After staying with these children for a long time, Lin Su felt that his mind was getting smaller. Baomei laughs and doesn''t refute this: "yes, grandma should be a little smart." Lin Su was very satisfied with Bao Mei''s statement and touched Bao Mei''s head: "well, grandma, think about it?" "Yes, yes." Baomei knew that grandma would spoil her, and most of her requests were agreed. Bao Mei''s eyes flashed cunningly, and she continued: "if we have time, we can take my brother with us." "Do you have both brothers?" "Yes, all of them!" Baomei likes the feeling of being respected, she can decide everything, so happy! Lin Su nodded and promised baomei that although she planned to go to Yemu for baomei''s sake, she had to get a preventive injection in advance: "well, baomei, grandma may go, but she doesn''t have to go, OK? So if grandma doesn''t go, you can''t blame grandma. ""Yes, yes." Baomei immediately nodded and agreed: "I won''t blame grandma, but Grandma should think it over. If grandma thinks that she is bringing us three troubles, she can take me and Fengfeng, Peipei Let him stay in China with Daddy... " Who makes Peipei not as good to himself as Fengfeng If you want to sacrifice one person, then sacrifice Peipei. Pei Pei, who is filming on the set, was bad mouthed and sneezed a few times. Before Peipei''s success, someone reminded him: "Peipei, your daddy is here..." "My daddy?" Peipei seemed to have heard some terrible news, and immediately opened his eyes. His dad? His father seldom visits his class. Sometimes he comes here with Ye mu. How can he come this time Peipei looks at her assistant suspiciously and thinks that she is joking with herself: "sister, are you teasing me?" "Really..." Assistant sister usually still likes to joke with Peipei, but now she can''t dare to. She nods seriously. Seeing the expression of his assistant sister, Peipei still didn''t believe it. He looked back and saw his father coming. Mo Shen now received a phone call, while holding a mobile phone, while walking towards Mo Shen. Seeing that it was really Mo Shen, Peipei was very happy. He immediately put down what he had in his hand and rushed over: "Daddy!" "How about today?" When Mo Shen came to Peipei, he hung up and asked him seriously. Peipei nodded obediently: "I am very responsible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Ye Mu told Mo Shen many times. Mo Shen came to see Peipei. Ye Mu asked Mo to take a few days to see the children''s situation in school and work. Of course, the work situation refers to Peipei. "You are busy. Daddy is here with you." Today''s Mo Shen is especially like a kind father. Mo Shen suddenly treats himself so well that Peipei is not used to it. Looking directly at Mo Shen, he asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen raised his hand and touched his son''s head, as if not sure why his son would ask. Peipei bared his teeth and showed a happy smile: "Daddy has never been like this before. I thought there was something wrong with him today." Peipei''s thinking and the clarity of his speech are the same. Mo Shen looks at his son''s simple little face and touches his hand on his head, which adds a little bit. This child, when he is not careful, has grown up so big. It''s really amazing how fast time is. Since Mo Shen promised ye mulai to accompany his children, he didn''t plan to leave this afternoon. Today, he really put down what he was doing and quietly watched Peipei Pei film all day. Peipei has increased his desire to perform because of Mo Shen''s presence here. His performance today satisfied everyone present. After today''s shooting, Mo Shen went to Peipei to visit his eldest son. Before the training, Fengfeng told Mo Shen not to disturb himself. Mo Shen did what he said. He didn''t disturb me once. This time, Fengfeng won''t say anything. Fengfeng really didn''t say anything this time, but the first sentence he asked was Ye Mu: "when will Mommy come back?" He didn''t feel much about Mo Shen and Peipei coming to see him. "A few more days." Mo Shen is not very clear about how many days it will take. That''s what ye Mu told him. Mo Shen only knows that if ye Mu doesn''t come back at the right time, he may really put down his work for the time being and go to her. Mo Shen really missed Ye mu. When did they separate for so long? At the moment, ye mu, who is filming, also misses Mo Shen and the children. She hasn''t seen them for a long time, but from the video, she can''t satisfy Ye mu. She wanted to hold the children and Her husband. After finishing work, ye Mu looks at the children''s photos Mo Shen sent to him, and his thoughts become more and more intense. "What''s the matter?" He Nian saw Ye Mu standing in the corner and didn''t move. He immediately came to ask. Ye Mu shook his head with his mobile phone: "no, I just miss the children a little bit..." Let Ye Mu say so, he Nian also some miss. "I also want to, treasure younger sister that ghost wench also don''t know Buddha to have honest recently." He Nian talked and said. Ye Mu shows a smile, she still knows her daughter very well: "it should be hard to be honest a few days ago, but it should be almost now." Ye Mu is not at home. At the beginning, Bao Mei is the happiest. But when she has enough fun, Bao Mei is the one who misses Ye Mu most. When he Nian heard Ye Mu''s words, he also laughed. He didn''t speak for a while. After a while, he said, "otherwise, I''ll send them here. Although you don''t have time, I can take them with me if I have time." Just in time, he Nian also missed his grandson and granddaughter. Ye Mu waved his hand and refused: "no, they are still in school. Don''t disturb their studies." Ye Mu holds her mobile phone. She thinks that she can''t find an excuse for the children just because she misses them. Ye Mu said so. He Nian didn''t say anything more. He nodded: "that''s right." Then he Nian and ye Mu said a few words and went out. Ye Mu didn''t sleep well last night. He Nian went back to his room to avoid disturbing Ye Mu''s rest. At least Ye Mu should have a good rest tonight. Her rehearsal tomorrow is especially full. Not long after he Nian left, ye Mu took a bath in the bathroom. She really needs a good bath and a good rest. Between her baths, there was always a knock on the door. She turned off the sound of the bathroom, and there was no movement outside. Ye Mu rubbed his forehead, she may be too tired to have a little auditory hallucination. At ease, she took a bath and came out, but the light in the room went out. When she went in, even the light in the bathroom went out, frightening Ye mu. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu panics and pulls the bath towel on her body. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the hotel. Ye Mu quickly went to the switch to touch the light. After a while, the light in the room came on. She tentatively walked a few steps towards the inside, always feel that the current situation is not very safe for her. Just entering, ye Mu saw a woman in a red suit standing in her bedroom. Ye Mu was scared and subconsciously wanted to retreat: "who are you? What are you doing in my bedroom! "She just locked the door. How did this man get in! Ye Mu is frightened, while saying to retreat, to press the alarm. Ye Mu''s action also frightened the red suit. She immediately stopped Ye Mu and said, "I I, I went wrong... " "Wrong way?" How is that possible? Wrong way to get into the room where she closed the door? Ye Mu two hands holding bath towel, vigilant looking at the red suit, trying to make himself hard up, pointed to the door and said to her: "I ask you to go out now! It''s very impolite to enter other people''s room at will At this moment, ye Mu is still polite to each other. The other side listened to Ye Mu''s words, a face is shocked, as if did not expect Ye Mu to say these words. Ye Mu saw that the other side didn''t want to leave, and raised the volume again: "you go out!" That woman repeatedly nods, eyes on Ye Mu body swept a circle to exit. Make sure the woman quit, ye Mu quickly closed the door, took a deep breath, frightened or not suppressed, she called Ji''an. "Hello..." Ji''an should have had a rest. He was very angry when he answered the phone. "Are you in the hotel now?" Ye mu can''t care what Ji''an is doing, so he asks immediately. Hearing Ye Mu''s tone, Ji''an knew something was wrong and immediately replied, "I''m here. What''s the matter?" "Come on, I''ll I seem to have a problem here... " Ye Mu looks around the hotel. She always feels that there are still some problems in the hotel. "What''s going on?" Ji''an got up from bed and asked as he changed his clothes. Ye Mu told the story about one side, but what she said was not completely clear: "that is, when I just took a bath Someone came in. My door was locked. I don''t know what she came in... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Hearing this, Ji''an was shocked and speechless: "what''s the matter?" She''s here, obviously increasing the change of clothes. It''s a terrible thing that people suddenly enter the hotel room! "I don''t know..." "And the man? Are you still there? " "No, I let her out." Ye mushen took a breath, fortunately nothing happened, she let that person out, that person obediently went out. Ji''an is not so relieved to go, and tells Ye Mu: "no matter what happens, if someone knocks outside, don''t open the door. When I get to the door of your room, I''ll call you and you''ll open the door for me." Ye mu can feel that Ji''an and she should be cautious. Ye Mu''s head is now stuffy, thinking too hard, so that her brain now does not have a little chance to turn around. "I see." Ye Mu didn''t hang up on Ji''an. She would not hang up, even if Jean would come soon. But Ji''an, in order to get dressed quickly and come here, still hang up quickly. After receiving the call, ye Mu is still holding the mobile phone in panic. On Ji''an''s side, it usually takes only a few minutes from her room to Yemu''s room, but today the elevator in the hotel just broke down. She can''t get down and can only take the stairs. There is still a gap between her room floor and Yemu''s floor. It''s not easy to get down. At this time, ye Mu felt a little bit safe. If that person is willing to listen to her and leave, he should be in the wrong room or something. Ye Mu comforted himself, but not long after that, there was a knock on the door. Ye Mu subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, but it didn''t ring. "Not Jean?" Ye Mu said to himself. "Who is it?" Ye Mu dares to ask. There was a distinct pause in the knock, though it continued. "Who is it?" The knock on the door seemed to hit Ye Mu''s heart, which made her afraid a little more. After a while, there was no knock outside. Ye Mu is still on the alert. She purses her lips and relaxes a little. There''s something strange coming from outside. This time, it''s nothing else. It''s the cry of the child. Did ye Mu hear the sound when he was in the bath? Ye Mu is biting his fingertips, nervous and afraid, and doesn''t know what to do. The child''s voice outside was too bleak, and ye Mu was afraid. If it''s really a child out there, what should we do? Ye Mu is biting fingertip, thinking too attentively, biting off one of his nails. Ye Mu was scared, but his head was bright. He suddenly said, "hello? Honey, where are you? Are you back? It''s almost there, isn''t it? When you come in later, please help me to see what''s in our room. Why are there always children crying... " Ye Mu deliberately raised his voice and said, the voice outside really gradually fell down. Ye Mu takes a deep breath, and suddenly her mobile phone really rings, which scares her. She took a look at Ji''an''s number. She was completely relieved and answered the phone. "Open the door for me, I''m outside..." Ji''an is out of breath. Ye Mu quickly opens the door for Ji''an. Ji''an is sweating. "What''s the matter with you?" Isn''t Ji''an in the hotel? It''s like running in from the outside. Ji''an waved his hand, closed the door and checked Ye Mu''s room with a bow. She is so tired that she can''t straighten up. She has to drag everything. The room has been checked and there is no problem. "Did you see the man clearly?" Ji''an was sure that he was ok, so he had time to sit down and drink a glass of water. Ye Mu shook his head: "she has long hair, I did not see Chu face." "Woman?" Ji''an didn''t hear clearly just now. She thought she met a man. Ye Mu nodded: "it''s a woman, wearing a red suit and white shoes..." The dress, or let Ye mu can''t forget. "Why does that sound like a supernatural event to you?" The more Ji''an listened, the more evil he felt. Ye Mu frowned and said, "seriously, I won''t make fun of this kind of thing." With that, ye Mu thought of what happened outside before Ji''an came, and then he was thrilled: "by the way, just before you came in, someone knocked at the door all the time..." "And then?" Ji''an''s attention finally returned a little bit to normal. Ye Mutun throat: "I asked who, no one answered, but did not knock. But after a while, there were children crying outside again... " "The cry of a child?" Ji''an frowned and shivered.It sounds more like a supernatural event, but she knows that there are no ghosts in the world. "You stay here for a while. I''ll call the manager." Ji''an wants to call the manager first. Ye Mu holds her and looks at the bedside phone: "you call." She didn''t dare to stay here alone, but now if she went out with Jean, she hadn''t put on her clothes. "Not bad." Ji''an nodded and sat down with the phone. Ye Mu takes Ji''an''s spare time to put on his clothes. After a while, when the manager came, he was still leading the waiter. "Miss Ye." The manager is a Chinese and can speak fluent Mandarin. Ye Murong makes a phone call to him and says something to him. Instead, he takes a look at Ji''an. "Tonight, there are people in this room. I want to ask, did you give the room card to others?" Jean asked directly. The manager was confused and obviously surprised. They called themselves here and said, "how is that possible? Of course, only the residents have it. However, at that time, Miss ye said that it was convenient for Miss Ji to come, so she specially gave you one, and there was nothing else. " "Let''s adjust the monitoring. There are people here tonight. Just in time, let''s find out who is here tonight." Ji''an''s attitude is very firm, this matter can be big or small, but if it really hurt Ye mu, who are they responsible for? The manager seemed to have a lot of sense. He didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen in the hotel. He made an invitation to the two people: "OK, I''ll take the two ladies there." He led Ye Mu and Ji''an to the monitoring room. Along the way, there was no one staying outside in the hotel housing area. It was quiet and strange. Walking into the corridor, ye Mu always thinks that someone is standing outside today to do something she can''t guess the purpose. The manager took them to the monitoring room and asked the security guard to transfer out today''s monitoring in English. He asked Ye Mu about the time period: "is that the time period when someone went in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Now ye Mu completely calmed down. The manager asked. She took a look at her watch and determined the time: "about two hours ago, that is Ten o''clock. " "It''s ten o''clock. Let''s have a look." The manager told the security in English. Security promised, immediately put more than ten monitoring out. After tossing about for a while, the security didn''t bring out the monitoring at 10 o''clock tonight. Ye Mu stood by and waited for a while, guessing that there was nothing left in the hotel, and looked at Ji''an. Ji''an immediately understood what it meant and asked the manager, "what''s the situation now? It''s not about telling me that there''s no monitoring. " Ji''an asked, and the security guard next to him could not help saying: "this monitoring is really gone..." Ji''an could understand English. When she heard this, she laughed. "It''s a coincidence that we need to watch the monitoring, and the monitoring is just gone." Ji''an said this with some sarcasm. How could the manager not know what she meant. The manager didn''t expect such a situation. Originally, he thought it would not happen to the hotel, but who knows, it really happened, and the monitoring has not yet The manager touched his head, some big head: "wait a minute, you let me think about what else to do." It happened so suddenly that the manager didn''t know what to do. The manager rubbed his head, about to break his head: "wait a moment, I''ll make a phone call." Ji''an sneered, thinking that he didn''t know what else to do. "Well, we''ll wait for you." Tonight, they can''t sleep. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. She wants to see how much better it will be. Ji''an took a seat and comforted Ye Mu: "it''s OK, wait a little longer. I believe that such a big hotel will always give the result." Ye Mu certainly does not worry about this. She just feels that the hotel is like a den of thieves. When it comes, it''s hard to withdraw. Ye Mu and Ji''an are waiting in the monitoring room. The manager may have overlooked that they can see everything in the monitoring room. Ye Mu didn''t plan to watch the monitoring. Since there was nothing in that period, what was there in this period? However, ye Mu''s vision glanced at the monitor, and the fingertips that had touched his chin suddenly stopped. "Jian!" Ye Mu quickly called Ji''an and pointed to the screen to let Ji''an see. They didn''t use English, worried that the security group could understand and cut the picture. Ji''an looked close to the monitor, and saw the manager just inside talking on the phone and walking up another corridor. Ye Mu''s eyes follow the monitoring moment, just a red dress appears. This red suit looks very familiar. She looks at it carefully and stops in an instant. Isn''t this the woman in the red suit who came into her room! The woman came out with another man. The manager bowed to the man with a very respectful attitude. He secretly looked at the woman in the suit and saw that it was the woman Ye Mu said. He was slightly surprised. Ye Mu bit the corner of his mouth and said in a voice: "now you can be sure it''s not a supernatural event..." It''s not just a supernatural event, it looks serious. The person who broke into her room even knew the people in the hotel. How terrible?! Ye Mu doesn''t know what this woman wants to do when she enters her room, but the purpose is not simple. Otherwise, how can she feel guilty? Ji''an pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone to record the surveillance, but was stopped by the security: "Miss, we can''t record it here." "No?" Ji''an was a little angry. She cursed each other in English and told them that she was defending her rights now. But these people didn''t listen and tried to stop them. Ye Mu frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, she suddenly quieted down for a while and said to Ji''an, "don''t say anything for the time being, just scare the snake." Ye Mu always thinks that this matter is not so simple. Since he can''t get any evidence, he will hook up the evidence. Ji''an is always able to easily understand what ye Mu means, nodded and agreed, and quickly put away his mobile phone. After a while, the manager came back, looked at Ye mu with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I just went to ask. The front desk said that they gave the wrong room card today, but the lady who came into your room seemed to be scared. She knew that she had taken the wrong room card and immediately left the room." Is this saying meant to cheat a three-year-old? "Is that so? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Ye Mu attitude hard up, is not very good: "if it is really so simple, this monitoring bad also too suddenly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager grinned and couldn''t go on. He didn''t know how to say: "this Well, in fact, I think it''s too sudden, but sometimes all coincidences collide together, so it''s dramatic, isn''t it? Miss ye, you are an actor. You should be clear. "With such words want to send Ye mu, do not know if they are too stupid, or when they are too naive. "Mr. Manager..." "Ladies and gentlemen, our family has always been the best choice in China. Chinese people like to come here. You should believe that most people choose this kind of thing instead of magnifying it. What''s more, you didn''t say it was a woman. If it was a woman, there was nothing to do with it. You can''t do anything to you..." The manager is still wearing a smile, up and down will ye Mu looked at one side said. Ye Mu gives a cold smile and thinks that the manager seems to be an elite, and he is still living abroad, but his speech is full of straight cancer. It''s really uncomfortable. "Manager, you are not married, are you?" Ji''an''s idea is the same as that of Ye mu. He can''t help asking you. Ji''an suddenly came up with such a sentence. The manager didn''t know what it meant. He just replied honestly and nodded: "not yet." "I said, no one will be blind." Ji''an sneered, then returned to the topic and said: "I tell you, this is not a matter of men and women, but in your hotel, suddenly someone came into our room, this is a security problem, but you don''t seem to have any wrong expression." Although each other on the surface and ye Mu apology, but a private face, and did not intend to tell anyone. If at this time they are sure that none of this has happened and that ye Mu and Ji''an are talking nonsense, then there is no evidence. After all, the video of that period has disappeared and no one has seen the scene Ye Mu said. They just give ye Mu apology, and do not want to apologize in public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 They really didn''t mean to admit their mistake face to face. If they let people know that there was a security problem in such a big hotel, what could they do in the future? "Well, Miss ye, in this way, we can have a meal together in private, or I can change the presidential suite immediately to ensure that there won''t be such a thing in the future. Do you think it''s ok?" The manager seems to have made the final offer. Ji''an face is angry, she pointed to the manager to say, but ye Mu stopped in time. "Stop it." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an shook his head to remind him. Then, ye Mu looked at the manager and nodded: "the presidential suite is not necessary. However, the security will be improved in the future. I don''t want this to happen again." Ye Mu thinks, this kind of thing happened once, should also dare not have a second time. This time, it''s a lesson for them. When the manager heard that ye Mu was suddenly willing to accept, he was overjoyed, and he couldn''t slow down: "thank you so much Thank you for your understanding. " "Let''s go back and rest." Although Ye Mu said not to pursue, he didn''t intend to accept the manager''s apology. He turned around and said to Ji''an. Ji''an looked at the manager deeply, nodded and went out with Ye mu. When the manager saw the two people leaving, he couldn''t help wiping his sweat. If he couldn''t solve the problem, he couldn''t get away with it. Out of the monitoring room, Ji''an followed Ye Mu''s steps and asked, "why don''t you investigate? How dangerous is that? " "Don''t you see that? Even if we say it, eventually everyone will think that we are in a dilemma for the hotel. After all, there is no evidence. " Ye Mu sighed, helpless. Ji''an pursed her lips and felt that this kind of thing could not be let go. She said seriously, "why don''t we change a hotel?" Ye Mu shook her head, she looked at Ji''an and said, "you say, we now propose to change the hotel with the crew. What will the crew say?" This hotel is arranged by the crew. All the actors live here, and it''s very close to the filming place. They are now changing hotels. No matter what the truth is, it will come out from everyone''s mouth that she is always playing a big card. Moreover, foreign drama groups do not like special actors very much. Ye Mu doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on others. The next shooting is not too much, just bear with it. Of course, what she said about patience is when she is safe. "What are you going to do? Now that''s it? " Ji''an can''t live here at ease. If something happens to Ye mu, Ji''an really doesn''t know what to do. Ye Mu shook his head and patted Ji''an on the shoulder, so that she didn''t need to worry too much: "don''t think too much, I will solve it later." She pushed the door open and went in. She said to Jean, "you can sleep here tonight. There are two beds anyway." Ye Mu didn''t dare to rest alone tonight, and Ji''an didn''t dare to. They can stay together for one night. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Yesterday, ye Mu chatted with he Nian, but he didn''t sleep well. Today, he wanted to have a rest early, but he was so late. Now he is tired, but it''s hard to have a rest. She can''t sleep. When she enters this room, she always has no origin and no sense of security. After returning to the room, ye Mu sat in the living room for a while and still called Mo Shen. At this point, Mo Shen didn''t sleep. Ye Mu''s phone was connected as soon as he called. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen''s warm voice came out of the microphone. If it wasn''t for something, ye Mu would never have called so late. Ye Mu took his mobile phone to the bedside and asked Mo Shen, "did I wake you up?" "No, what''s the matter?" Once Ye Mu''s voice is soft, something will happen, and it''s serious for him. Ye Mu bit his lip and hesitated for a while. He told Mo Shen: "something happened tonight I was going to go to bed after the shower, but there was a person in my room after the shower... " "What is the appearance of a person?" "The door of my room is obviously locked, but I got in tonight, and the other party swiped the card. I was so scared that I was still wearing a bathrobe. She stood in my room and looked at me straight away..." "What Ye Mu''s words were interrupted by Mo Shen before he spoke: "how can there be such a thing? Man or woman? " "Woman!" "Is there any monitoring?" Mo Shen''s voice was a little worried over there. Ye Mu answered: "well, it''s changed, but there''s no monitoring in that period of time..." All is so coincident, ye Mu now say, ye Mu still feel don''t believe. Mo Shen heard this and laughed, but the laughter was a little scary. All of a sudden, there''s no monitoring? Isn''t the hotel shirking its responsibility? "You wait. I''ll be there tomorrow." This kind of thing, ye Mu has no way to solve, Mo Shen explains for her.Ye Mu immediately refused: "you don''t come, you have so many things, my own things can be solved, you can''t come every time I have something to do." Ye Mu doesn''t want to be like this. Besides, she has a way to solve this problem, as long as Mo Shen is willing to help her. Mo Shen did not speak, but then asked: "how to say the hotel?" "The hotel said there was a mistake in the key. The man who made the mistake had left the hotel." This kind of words, ye mu can''t help laughing. Mo Shen still has to go. How dangerous is this situation? Did not figure out the situation, let Ye Mu continue to live? Moreover, the purpose of who entered Ye Mu''s room is always to find out, otherwise Mo Shen can''t be at ease. "I''ve figured out what to do. Don''t come here. Just cooperate with me." Ye Mu takes the initiative to speak and Mo Shen proposes. Although Mo Shen didn''t say whether he would go or not, he had already bought a ticket in his heart. He was going to go, but when he said that, Mo Shen''s idea was not cut out in his heart. He was still a little curious about what kind of solution Ye Mu said. "How can I cooperate with you?" "Didn''t you send me bodyguards before? Now give it to me. " In the past, ye Mu always felt that she didn''t have to worry about her attitude. She didn''t like to be monitored. However, she now took the initiative to put it forward. Because she really feels that her security is threatened and she needs a bodyguard. "Good." Mo Shen agreed with her first. It''s one thing to send bodyguards or not, but another thing to do. Hear Mo deep promise, ye Mu should a, didn''t say to go on. She thought, also don''t say too much, say too much will let Mo deep worry. "I''ll go to bed first. If there''s anything to do tomorrow, I''ll shoot tomorrow." Ye Mu''s voice sounds relaxed a lot, seems to be relieved. Her voice sounds reassuring, but Mo Shen can''t, but it''s too late. She needs a rest. "Don''t think about it. I''ll help you with everything. Go to bed early." Mo Shen''s soothing voice came from the microphone. Ye Mu didn''t feel lonely at all, as if he was in normal times. His voice was beside his ear, and there was no distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Mo Shen is very considerate. Ye Mu wants a bodyguard, and the bodyguard will be in place the next day. Moreover, Mo Shen specially arranged a female bodyguard for ye mu. Seeing that his bodyguard is a beautiful girl, ye Mu is relieved. In this way, they can sleep together in the same room at night, and she feels more at ease. "We''ll go to the cast later. When people ask you, you just say it''s my assistant, my identity. It''s not very convenient to take bodyguards." Ye Mu embarrassed to tell her female bodyguard, she is not very familiar with the female bodyguard, speaking attitude is not very casual. The female bodyguard has a good attitude towards Ye mu. Ye Mu says so. She doesn''t even ask the reason. She nods and agrees: "OK, I''m clear." After two consecutive days of not sleeping well, ye Mu is in an abnormal spirit, and there are not too many problems in today''s shooting, but today''s Ye Mu always feels strange, but he can''t find any problems. "Xiao Mu, drink some soup. I don''t think you look very well." Ji''an still knows that ye Mu is struggling. Now the problem can''t be solved. Ye Mu may have insomnia for a while. Ye Mu nodded and touched his face several times. He took Ji''an''s good soup and said to Ji''an, "give Lin School a bowl, too." She said that Lin School was her own female bodyguard. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Lin school immediately shook her head and refused: "I don''t need it, thank you." "Have a drink. You need to be on your guard at night." Ye Mu just said with a smile. Lin couldn''t get rid of it, so he drank all night. At the end of shooting, the crew has activities today. I hope Ye Mu will join us. Usually Ye Mu may go, but today Ye Mu has no time, and she is not in such a mood. After that, she goes back to her hotel directly. As for what happened last night, he Nian only knew today, waiting for her at Ye Mu''s door early in the morning. Seeing ye Mu coming back, he Nian immediately went up and looked at Ye Mu reproachfully: "why don''t you tell me such a thing? You know how worried I am! " "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t say it because I was afraid you were worried." Ye Mu holds he Nian''s hand and comforts him. He Nian lives next door to Ye mu. When this happens, it''s probably the most convenient for ye Mu to call him Nian, but ye Mu doesn''t. He Nian is old. If there is any danger, ye Mu is not sure. More importantly, she doesn''t want he Nian to feel in danger. He Niang sighed, followed Ye Mu into the room: "this kind of thing, you should have told me earlier, now has the result?" "Yes, I have." Ye muring replied ambiguously, saying that it was not very clear. He niangang was about to ask something. Another man came in after pushing the door. He Nian watched the other side warily and asked, "who are you?" He Nian listens to Ji''an, ye Mu''s room is a strange woman. "She''s Mo Shen''s bodyguard. It''s OK." Ye Mu comforted he Nian with a smile, looked at the school and said, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll talk to my mother for a while." Lin School will not refute the meaning of Ye mu, ye Mu said is what, she immediately into the bedroom. "What is the specific situation of this matter? You tell mom in detail. Maybe mom can help you Here, he Nian is quite familiar. At home, he Nian can''t help Ye mu, but abroad, he Nian has a way. After all, she has lived abroad for many years, and there are some friends here. It''s not difficult to ask for help. Ye Mu didn''t expect he Nian to help her, but she told he Nian about her situation so that he Nian could get rid of her doubts. She was worried that he Nian felt that she was hiding everything from her. He Nian finished listening and frowned: "I''ll ask about this..." He Nian always felt that he knew about it and had heard about it before. "No, I can protect myself. It won''t happen again. That''s enough." Ye Mu smiles and refuses. He Nian shook his head. She must make it clear. Ye Mu''s mobile phone vibrated on the table. Hearing the movement, ye Mu immediately picked it up: "hello?" "Have you arrived yet?" Mo Shen specially chose a time when ye Mu just finished his work to call ye mu. Ye Mu looked at he Nian and nodded: "here we are." "How are you? Are you used to it? " Mo Shen is still worried about ye mu. After all, she is not in front of her eyes. Ye Mu smile: "very good, nothing is not used to." Last night''s matter, although remembers the palpitation, but now is much better. "I''ll fly over on the 9th. Take good care of yourself these days." Mo Shen did not discuss with Ye mu, but directly informed Ye mu. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he was surprised and surprised: "so suddenly? Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to come? " Now, Mo Shen sent her bodyguards. Why do you have to go again? Mo Shen said very definitely on the other side of the phone: "I can''t completely rest assured that I can''t see you safe and sound." This matter hasn''t been solved. All the time I heard the news from ye mu, Mo Shen was also worried. He might as well take action immediately. At least he could watch her and make sure that she didn''t have a thing.The most important thing, his work, can also be handled here, although there are some troubles. He Nian has been frowning and worried since he finished last night with Ye mu. Ye mushen and Mo Shen ended the call, she did not say anything, just told ye Muduo to pay attention to safety, do not go out at night. Ye Mu agrees and sends he Nian back to his room. He Nian went back to her room and was not idle. She stood by the bed and thought for a while before she took her cell phone and made a phone call. He Nian exchanged greetings with the other side for a while and asked directly, "before, you told me that your daughter was killed in the hotel. Do you remember what happened?" "Why did you mention such a thing all of a sudden?" The other party was obviously brought up sad things and didn''t want to talk more. He Nian is sorry, but she wants to ask about it. "I''m sorry, Tom. I know I shouldn''t say that again. As your friend, I really don''t want to pick up your scar. But... " He Nian hesitated for a while, and told the other side frankly: "just, my daughter met a special thing in the hotel a few days ago, and I was very worried." "What''s going on? Your daughter? The actor? What happened to her? " Obviously, the other side is also concerned about this issue. "Last night when my daughter was taking a bath, someone came into my daughter''s room. I heard her say that she was a woman in a red suit. I always thought, did you mention the woman in a red suit in the hotel before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 He Nian anxiously explained her situation here. She didn''t say it in detail. She just said something about it. But after she finished, there was an air-conditioning voice. After a while, the voice stopped. After stopping, he Nian thought that the other party would say something, but he didn''t. He was silent for a long time. He Nian had no patience. When he was ready to take the initiative to ask, the other side took the initiative to say: "it''s too scary. I thought this kind of thing would never happen again. Why is there such a thing..." "What did you say? what do you mean? Also Is it the same? " He Nian can''t believe it. He always thinks this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again. This Tom is a very famous businessman in the city and an old friend of he Nian. Before that, he was good at talking. Since the death of his only daughter, he had little contact with the outside world and was basically in a semi reclusive state. He had a good relationship with he Nian. In the year when his only daughter died, he Nian comforted her for many days, so he knew a lot about her. At the beginning, he chose to retire in semi seclusion to finish his work. His purpose was to investigate his daughter''s affairs. He didn''t know how many private detectives he had hired. Every time he made a breakthrough, when it was about the last step, everyone would shrink back. Even if he gave him a lot of money, he didn''t want to be investigated. Many people told Tom that it could be a mystery. Tom didn''t believe it at first, but under the hypnosis of many private detectives, he did. Originally, life had no passion for him, but he Nian suddenly asked about this kind of thing and said that his daughter had the same experience. He wanted to know more about it. Even if it was a supernatural event, he wanted to catch the ghost. He Nian wants to know what happened to Tom''s daughter, but Tom wants to meet Ye mu. He Nian thought, let Ye Mu talk to Tom that year, maybe things will make different progress. He Nian made an appointment with Tom to meet tomorrow. For tomorrow''s meeting, he Nian specially called Ji''an. Ji''an heard he Nian say to leave for ye mu, the first reaction is to ask: "aunt and ye Mu said?" "Not yet." "It''s better to talk to Ye mu. It''s not so easy for the troupe here to ask for leave." Ji''an knows that ye Mu pays great attention to the evaluation of the crew here. So it''s not just about he Nian. He Nian is right to care about ye mu, but he has to respect Ye Mu''s choice. After all, Ji''an works for ye mu, not he Nian. He Nian knew the importance of Ji''an to Ye mu. She always spoke softly to Ji''an: "just listen to me this time. Xiao Mu has something urgent tomorrow." "But..." "It''s about the woman in red suit yesterday. Now there''s a little progress. I want to listen to Xiao Mu." Ji''an''s words were interrupted by he Nian. After listening to he Nian''s words, Ji''an was silent for a while. Soon, Ji''an agreed: "OK, I''ll ask Xiao Mu for leave." Ji''an agreed, and he Nian immediately went to Ye Mu''s room. Ye Mu hasn''t gone to bed so late. He Nian told ye Mu about it. Ye mu, who had no spirit, looked at he Nian in shock after hearing he Nian''s words: "Mom, this kind of thing happened in the hotel before? Is it this hotel? " "I don''t know. I''ll see you tomorrow. You can tell me more about it." He Nian shook his head and said to Ye mu. Although she was confused about the whole thing, she believed it was not so simple. Ye Mu nodded, she thought, because tomorrow to see this person, tonight, she may be more unable to sleep. Fortunately, it wasn''t a long night. Although Ye Mu couldn''t sleep well, he still slept for a while. The next morning, ye Mu took Lin School out. He Nian and Tom have an appointment. He Nian went to the coffee shop earlier than ye mu. Seeing ye Mu coming, he immediately waved to Ye mu. Ye Mu walked towards he Nian and saw an old man. He has an oriental face, but he exudes a gentlemanly atmosphere. "Hello." He Nian''s friend is Ye Mu''s elder. Ye Mu greets him politely. The other party smiles at Ye Mu and asks him to sit down. The purpose of their meeting is very clear, ye Mu is to find out the specific situation of the matter. This man, too, may be more anxious than ye mu, and then he asked Ye mu, "Miss ye, can you tell me in detail what happened when you met a woman in a red suit?" Ye Mu nodded and described the situation to Tom in detail. Ye Mu didn''t remember the specific appearance of the man in the red suit, but the man later appeared in the surveillance, and ye Mu still remembers the general dress. Red suit, white shoes, wearing a gray hat, a certain part of the face, I do not know is the nose or corner of the eye has a mole, very obvious. She said so, Tom very firmly replied: "it''s between the corner of the eye and the nose."When ye Mu heard Tom''s words, she was obviously stunned. She looked at Tom''s determined eyes. There was a little sadness in Tom''s expression. He told ye Mu: "my daughter said it was between nose and eyes." "This matter, I may never forget you." Tom gave a bitter smile, nodded to Yemu and told her the story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 It''s been a long time, but Tom still remembers the past very well. Tom''s daughter Angela is very beautiful. She has a standard Oriental face. Although she has lived abroad for a long time, she has participated in many domestic beauty contests and won the seventh prize of Miss Asia. This girl had a good life and development, but everything was mixed up by a ridiculous thing. It was the second week after Angela finished her Miss Asia beauty contest. At that time, a group of good friends wanted to celebrate for Angela. Angela was going for the beauty contest champion. She was a little discouraged when she got the seventh place. She never wanted to celebrate, but it was hard to refute the good intentions of her friends. On the same day, Angela''s good friend ordered a banquet for Angela in the hotel. All day, my friends had a good time, but Angela didn''t drink much. In the evening, before we had a good time, we said to stay in the hotel and have a good time. On the way, Angela couldn''t stand it and wanted to go back early. But Angela''s friends didn''t agree. They just found a room next door for Angela to rest and come back when she woke up. Angela dealt with everyone all day. She was really tired, so she took a bath and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Angela felt dizzy and swallowed her usual medicine from her bag. As soon as she finished her medicine and put down her water cup, the door lock suddenly loosened. At the moment, Angela was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. At the beginning, she wondered if it was a friend who came in to check whether she was awake. As a result, the woman who came in was a light footed woman! "Who are you?" Angela sees a strange woman and subconsciously raises her glass. The woman looked at Angela, subconsciously made a stop action, this want to close, but Angela raised the water cup, the woman in the red suit immediately backed out. Angela was so scared that she immediately called her father and asked him to pick her up quickly. Angela didn''t understand why, so Tom just came to pick her up that day and didn''t go upstairs. Back home Angela, scared for several hours did not speak, in the repeated questioning of her parents, she just export about the hotel. Tom was so worried that he immediately sent someone to the hotel for surveillance, but there was nothing in the surveillance that day Tom had a fluke in his heart, thinking that it would be OK not to go to the hotel in the future, so he didn''t pursue the matter. When Tom said this, ye Mu''s whole face was very tense. Angela''s situation is as like as two peas. The only difference is that Angela was not in good health that day, and she had nothing to do with it. She just didn''t sleep well the day before, especially without spirit. No spirit? Thinking of this, ye Mu suddenly frowned. "Mr. Tom, may I ask what kind of medicine Angela took before?" Ye Mu interrupted Tom and asked. Tom looked at Ye Mu and told her, "Angela only took the medicine for her headache. However, after her accident, I asked the doctor that the medicine contained refreshing ingredients. I guess Angela might have been drugged that day..." Ye Mu held her hands together, and she also doubted that she had no spirit that day, not only because she didn''t have a good rest. If this is a routine, does it mean that there have been many victims? Just like her situation, there is no way to reveal it? The more I think about it, the more strange it seems. "You go on." Ye Muran and his face for a while, Tom made a please, Tom asked to continue. Tom nodded and went on. Originally, they all thought it was just an accident. No one thought that things would change suddenly. It''s been half a year since this happened. Angela is going to marry her boyfriend who has been in love for one year. Their engagement ceremony was very grand and attracted many celebrities to attend. It was a good thing. They stayed in this hotel in the evening. No one thought that something would happen in such a night. On the same day, Angela quarreled about the guests, and Angela''s fiance went home first in a fit of anger. Angela was afraid of her parents, so she stayed in the hotel. That night, Angela never came out of the hotel again When I found out the next day, I was dead. "My poor daughter, so missing, died. She could have had a good life. I could have watched her get married and have children... " When Tom said this, he covered his face with one hand and cried out. Ye Mu pursed his lips, which was a tragedy indeed. Ye Mu comforted Tom, but he didn''t know what to say. The pain of an old man''s daughter''s death can not be appeased with a few words. "I lost my manners, I lost my manners..." The old man cried for a while and wiped his tears with his hands. Sorry, he looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu shook her head, she could understand.He Nian patted Tom''s hand, which was a comfort. She knew the pain of her old friend. Comfort had no effect on him. "What else do you want to ask? You ask Tom sniffed his nose, calmed down a little, and looked at Ye mu. He thought that he would never take the initiative to mention it again, but now that a woman with the same situation as his daughter has appeared, he is willing to say more. "So, after Angela died, did you watch the surveillance? No suspects? " Ye Mu looked at him seriously and asked, which made her extremely curious. Tom shook his head. "Nothing. After Angela went in that day, no one went in again." "How could that be..." Ye Mu''s video is lost. How could Angela have no one in at all? Ye Mu came a little closer to Tom and asked eagerly, "what about the cause of death? Didn''t the police make it clear? " When it came to the cause of death, Tom stopped for a moment, unable to say anything. Ye Mu stares at Tom tightly. For a long time, Tom shakes his mind and opens his mouth. It seems that he is hesitant to Tell ye mu. "Now that I have planned to see you, I have nothing to hide from you But after I tell you, you can''t talk to anyone. " Except that he knew about it, only the police officer at that time knew about it, and no one else knew about it. Ye Mu nodded solemnly. If he told her what she couldn''t say, she would not say. "He was killed after being raped..." Tom said very obscure, he still can''t use those words on his daughter. At that time, when the police entered the room, Angela''s scene before her death was particularly cruel, which could never be erased in Tom''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Because it was so bloody and cruel, he never told Angela''s mother about the scene, and never let Angela''s mother see it. When this happened, he had the news blocked. His daughter is at least a public figure. She is a famous figure in the upper class. Now, if we know the truth, all we will remember is that a public figure was raped and killed by a gangster before marriage. Then, his daughter will never be at rest. Now he is glad that he has kept things secret. After all, all he remembers is the good side of his daughter. In the hearts of all her friends, she is still the pure and beautiful girl. Listen to Tom''s words, ye Mu''s fingertips tighten on his knees. She sympathized with Tom. He couldn''t forget that ye Mu fully understood. After Tom finished his business, he didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he looked up at Ye Mu and said, "Miss ye, I have nothing else to say to you. I just hope you can be safe. I don''t want my friend and I to encounter the same thing." "No, thank you." Ye Mu looks at each other gratefully, but his heart can''t calm down for a long time. "Thank you today, Tom. I don''t think it will take long for the children''s affairs to be solved." He Nian took Tom''s hand and comforted him. Tom nodded. For Tom, Yemu''s affair is equivalent to Angela''s affair. Maybe soon, Angela''s affair will be solved, and a worry in his heart will be over. Tom hard back to hold he Nian''s hand, he hopes it is so, hope all things can be solved, give her daughter an account! Today, they only talk about Angela. After that, they can''t talk about anything else. Tom can only leave first. Before leaving, he asked for ye Mu''s contact information and gave his own contact information. He repeatedly told ye Mu to pay attention to safety. In addition, if there is any situation, he can contact him immediately and tell him if he needs any help. Ye Mu nodded his head and agreed to send Tom out. After Tom left, he Nian couldn''t hide his worry about ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, what can I do?" When Tom was there, why did he want to interrupt several times, but he was afraid of interrupting Tom''s memory. He kept it up all the time, and now he can still keep it up there? She knows about Tom''s daughter, and she can''t accept putting Ye mu in such danger. Ye Mu took hold of he Nian''s hand and comforted him: "Mom, you are too nervous. I''ll be fine. Isn''t there a forest school around me? " "This At the critical moment, a woman doesn''t have much effect He Nian holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, ye Mu will disappear. When ye Mu heard he Nian''s words, he had a smile on his mouth: "doesn''t a woman have much effect? However, the murderer of this incident is obviously a woman... " He Nian heard Ye Mu''s words, heart a mention, mercilessly swallow throat, dare not imagine. Ye Mu just suddenly realized this, so he said it, and didn''t mean to scare her, but ye Mu felt he Nian was frightened, immediately took her hand, said with a smile: "it''s OK, I just said so casually." "Xiaomu..." "Mom, you really don''t have to worry. You have to believe that the people sent by Mo Shen must be safe and have good skills." Ye Mu said, with a smile. Lin Xiaohui gives Ye Mu a smile and he Nian a reassuring look. This kind of thing, how to let he Nian calm down? Everything is not as important as Yemu''s safety. "Xiaomu, otherwise our country, this play will not be filmed, I will pay the penalty, and I will solve everything..." Her daughter''s fame is not important to her at all. She just wants her daughter to live a safe life. Ye Mu sighed, knowing that he Nian was worried about herself, but she couldn''t do it: "Mom, if we leave now, it''s not only that I''m not responsible for my work, but also that I''ll never know what the answer to this matter is. Since it happened to me, I must figure out what''s going on..." This matter, ye mu can''t let it go so easily. "But..." "Well, Ma, you haven''t eaten all day. Shall we have something to eat together? Look at the menu. Is there anything you want to eat? " Ye Mu interrupts he Nian, trying to change the topic of he Nian. But he Nian''s heart and mind are all on this matter now. How can it be transferred? Ye Mu had already taken the meal list and ordered several of them himself. He Nian said, "here are some Western dishes you like very much. I''ll order them for you." "Little moo." He Nian is a little irritable and helpless. Where can she eat now? If this matter is not solved, she may have trouble sleeping and eating. Ye Mu coaxes he Nian to eat a little. After returning to the hotel, he Nian refuses to separate from ye Mu and insists on staying with him.Ye Mu persuades her for several times, but she doesn''t come. However, he nianzhen is very nervous about ye mu. Ye Mu answers the phone and wants to answer outside. He Nian stops her. "What''s the matter? I''ll take sister Ji''s call Seeing that the door is closed by he Nian, ye Mu looks at he Nian with a smile and says. He Nian pointed to the bathroom and said in a voice, "I''ll see you in the bathroom. In a word, this door can''t come out." It''s already dark. Even in the hotel, he Nian still feels that the corridor of the hotel is not safe. Ye Mu chuckled and nodded his head and said, "well, well, listen to you." Originally, ye Mu was a little scared and nervous, but she didn''t feel too much when she saw someone who was more scared and nervous than herself, or this kind of emotion would be contagious. It''s he Nian who called to Tell ye Mu what happened to the cast today. Ye Mu asked for a day off. Although the crew didn''t say anything, they could see that the director was not very happy. "It''s OK. I''ll take more pictures tomorrow." Ye Mu thinks that as long as she is in the right state tomorrow, shoot more and make up for today''s, the director should not say anything. Ji''an answered and was more concerned about ye Mu''s current state: "well, what about you? What''s the situation today? I listen to my aunt''s voice. It seems that there is something wrong. " "Well..." Ye Mu sighed for a while and said, "things are getting more and more complicated. I hope there will be progress in the future." Ye Mu is both expecting and afraid of the current situation. Of course, she hopes that it will happen again, so that she can grasp something, but if it happens again, she may be in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 How long has Ye Mu not had this contradictory mentality? What will happen? Ye Mu doesn''t know. She only knows that she will be very nervous after a period of time. Ji''an had a headache after listening to Ye Mu''s talk about today''s situation: "I don''t know what to do. After all, it''s not domestic here, so it''s not very convenient to check everything..." At home, it may not be necessary to do anything about this kind of thing. Ji''an can figure it out in minutes. But when it happens abroad, it''s not sure. This is not the capital of the country, but a small second tier city. Thirty percent of the people have legal guns, the crime rate is extremely high, the police officers are lax, and it is still possible to have unclear cases. To be very realistic, there are people who can cover up the sky. No matter what they do in this area, they can ensure their own safety. So, a lot of things become black areas, and it''s too hard to figure them out. Ye Mu understands Ji''an''s meaning. It''s really difficult to find out these things. However, ye Mu has decided to find out this matter, and she will try her best to find out this matter. "Well, you''ll arrange tomorrow''s schedule as usual. I''ll arrange other things myself." Ye Mu is in a mess now. He doesn''t want to talk about these things for the moment. Ji''an can understand Ye Mu''s state of mind at this time. He agrees and doesn''t mention it any more. Not long after Ji''an''s call ended, Mo Shen''s video called. Ye Mu quickly took over, this moment to see Mo deep, ye Mu incomparable peace of mind. At this time, fortunately, there is no deep. "What''s the matter? You look so pale? " Through the video, Mo Shen can see ye Mu''s bad face. Ye Mu raised his hand and touched his cheek. He said weakly: "it''s OK. What are you doing? " "I''m at home. Baomei is back today, but at this point, she should go to sleep." Mo Shen tells Ye Mu safely. It''s not hard to see from the background behind ye mushen that he is now in his study at home. Ye Mu goes out of the bathroom and sits in the living room to chat with Mo Shen. "Today I..." Ye Mu blurted out that she wanted to say something about today, but she hesitated for a while and swallowed it. Forget it. Don''t talk to Mo Shen for the time being. Now, it''s just to let Mo Shen worry there. Ye Mu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t shoot today. I asked for leave to accompany my mother everywhere." "Walking around?" Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a look of disbelief. Take a walk around? Ye Mu asked for leave to go around with he Nian, which is a very unscientific thing. Ye Mu is so reluctant to ask for leave. Ye Mu put his cheek in one hand and nodded: "yes, we also ate our favorite pastry." Ye Mu said and thought that her situation was not a lie After all, what she said is true. "Yes." Mo deeply nodded, did not have other doubts about ye Mu''s words, just told ye Mu: "I have arranged things at hand, 9 should be able to go on time." On the 9th, today is the 7th, and there are two days left. Ye Mu suddenly a little hope 9 can come early, before, she opposed Mo Shen put down his work to come here, now, she did not stop. This kind of time, Mo deep in her side, will give her all sense of security. Ye MUFA was stunned for a while. When he looked back, he saw a finger on the screen and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you do?" "I wonder what Mrs. Mo is thinking." Mo Shen can still see that ye Mu''s heart is absent. Ye Mu secretly smile, shook his head: "now don''t tell you, wait for you to know?" Mo Shen shrugged helplessly: "it seems that there is no chance now." Ye Mu inquires about the rent at home, but Mo Shen doesn''t feel bored. He tells her everything. Ye Mu is very distracted, which is a good thing for her. As long as it''s not what I''ve experienced in my life, it sounds very interesting. What Mo Shen said about the children also happened when she was there. At that time, she didn''t feel anything, but now when she heard Mo Shen say these things, ye Mu felt very lovely and missed. Fortunately, ye Mu''s bad mood was transferred for a moment. For a few minutes, ye Mu was not thinking about the hotel. However, this situation did not last long. By the time she and Mo Shen finished their conversation, he Nian had already gone to sleep, and school Lin was still in the room. Ye Mu told Lin School: "you also have an early rest, as long as you are a little vigilant, you can''t not rest at all." These bodyguards should be alert in their sleep, so they have nothing to do after they sleep, as long as they can hear something. Lin School nodded and agreed to Ye mu, lifted the quilt and lay down in another bed. Lin school always sleeps in his clothes. It''s convenient to have something wrong. Ye muben wanted to remind her. Later, he thought about it, but let it go.This may be her habit for many years, but it''s not good for ye Mu to put it forward. Moreover, she knew that whatever she proposed, the school would do. She still did not say, let the school own mood. Ye Mu lies on the bed, the side of ear is he Nian''s breathing sound. Maybe it''s because there''s someone around that she can close her eyes and sleep for a while. But as soon as she fell asleep, she was haunted by nightmares. In the dream, the woman in the red suit stood by her bed and looked at her calmly. Without saying anything, she just looked at her. Ye Mu was lying on the bed, looking at the woman with wide eyes. He wanted to move, but he didn''t have half the strength. Soon, the woman gave her a smile and sat down by the bed. Ye Mu opens her mouth and wants to wake up the people around her, but she sees that Lin Xiao is sleeping soundly on her side and doesn''t seem to find this person. The woman in red suit didn''t say anything. She just looked at her and laughed strangely, as if she told her that what she was doing now was useless. She couldn''t escape. Everyone was resting. These people would never wake up at this time. That person presses her closer and closer, leaf Mu exhausts whole body strength to want to talk, but can''t open this mouth. For a long time, in the sleep of Ye Mu suddenly opened his eyes, the whole body is sweating with gas. The one just now, is it a dream? Why is the scene so familiar? It seems to be reality. When I wake up, it seems to be hypnotized into a dream. Ye Mu raised her hand and stroked her cheek. Her face was full of sweat. She turned to her own body and wanted to take a good breath. As a result, a black mark shrouded in front of her eyes. Obviously, there was a person standing beside her bed. Ye Mu felt this and looked at the ceiling straight in his eyes. He didn''t dare move So, that was not a dream? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 "Ah..." Ye Mu eyes toward there a glance, subconsciously called a. Immediately, school Lin approached Ye mu for a few minutes and said in a voice, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Listen to the sound, ye Mu slowly opened his eyes, see is Lin School, ye Mu scared voice, the heart of the eye immediately put back. "No It''s ok... " Ye Mu raised his hand and stroked his forehead, looking at Lin Xiao in a panic. Soon, next to he Nian to hear the movement of Ye Mu also wake up, concerned looking at Ye Mu: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing Have a nightmare... " Ye Mu holds his cheek in two hands, and his head aches. Just so clear thing, she thought it was really happened, did not think it was a dream. There was someone standing in front of her window, not the woman in the red suit, but Lin School. Lin School should be awakened by Ye Mu''s nightmare. Ye Mu calms down and looks at Lin School with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m ok. You can have a rest." "Is it really all right?" Lin School seems to be a little worried about ye mu. Ye Mu nodded at her with ease, so that Lin Xiao turned back to his bed. Ye Mu''s vision was fixed in a certain part of the room, and he looked at it for a long time without saying a word. "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter?" He Nian caresses Ye Mu''s arm and looks at Ye mu in fright. Ye Mu''s throat swallowed two times, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying: "it''s OK, have a rest earlier." "Xiaomu..." Seeing ye Mu like this, he Nian can''t rest assured. Ye Mu slowly lay down, two hands holding the quilt, eyelids trembling, closed his eyes. He Nian looked at Ye Mu''s closed eyes and lay down suspiciously. Late at night, there are only two small night lights in the room. Unless you stand in front of you, you can''t see anything clearly. Just because of this, everyone in the room can''t see ye Mu lying down. His eyelids keep jumping and his forehead is still permeated with cold sweat. Her two hands pressed tightly on the quilt, and the strength she used almost tore the quilt to pieces. That night, the lethargy was worse than the serious illness. Finally shaking to dawn, ye Mu immediately got up and went to the shooting scene. Today, ye mu, who is on the scene of shooting, is very abnormal. She asked the director to shoot the night play today. The director originally wanted to stay behind for a few days, but ye Mu proposed to work overtime. Naturally, he wanted to shoot as much as he could. For the first time, ye Mu was so serious and energetic that he didn''t look tired at all. Other actors had a sleep while waiting for the play, but ye Mu didn''t. She was always reading the script, and she tried to make it last. When it was almost dawn, the director was sleepy, and she was still energetic. "That''s all for today." When the director saw that all the actors had no spirit, he began to say that he was very considerate of the actors and gave them a day off. Ye Mu said to the director apologetically, "I''m sorry, director. I only think about my time. It seems that I didn''t expect that everyone is not ready yet..." Ye Mu looked at everyone so tired, for a moment some guilt, she put forward to shoot overnight, if not, you can shoot during the day. The director waved his hand, looking listless, but the words were true: "it''s OK, this kind of play will be shot sooner or later, and this fake will be released sooner or later." With the director''s words, ye Mu is at ease. At the end of the day, ye Mu''s staff thought they could go back and have a rest. Ye Mu offered to ask everyone to have breakfast as compensation. Although people are tired, it''s better to go after thinking about it. Just after breakfast, you can have a good sleep. At least you won''t wake up because of hunger. Ye Mu had breakfast with everyone. Ji''an offered to send Ye Mu back, but ye Mu refused. "You''ve been filming all night. If you don''t go back to bed, where are you going?" It''s a day and a night. Can her body eat it? This is what Ji''an is worried about. Ye Mu wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel and nodded: "it''s OK. Today, Mr. Mo is coming. I''ll meet him at the airport." Hearing this reason, Ji''an immediately understood and waved to Ye mu with an expression I understood: "then go to the airport yourself and be careful. I won''t go with you." This kind of occasion, Ji''an to also be embarrassed, or simply give them two people world. Ye Mu a smile, rushed to wave a hand, exhort a way: "go back to rest early." Seeing Ji''an leave, ye Mu immediately takes a taxi to the airport. She has calculated the time. At this point, Mo Shen just got off the plane. The time is exactly right. Ye Mu arrived at the airport hall. Before long, Mo Shen came out with Yan Qi. See Mo Shen, ye Mu immediately happy wave, remind Mo Shen himself here. I haven''t seen you for more than a week. Mo Shen seems to have lost some weight. Mo Shen easily found Ye Mu and waved back to her.Mo Shen goes to Ye mu, and ye Mu immediately gives Mo Shen a hug. She nests in Mo Shen''s arms, a little coquettish: "I miss you so much." "Is it?" Mo deep embrace Ye mu, mouth is rhetorical, smile is sweet. He kisses Ye Mu''s cheek and answers her softly: "I miss you too." Two people look at each other, very close to each other, but the four lips never touch each other. Two people''s eyes are moist. It seems that they have a lot to say to each other. All the words are hidden in their eyes. As long as they look at each other like this, they will know enough. "Let''s go." For a long time, ye Mu took the initiative to hold Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen takes a look at Yan Qi and signals him to take his luggage. Ye Mu seems to be in a good mental state. Although she hasn''t had a good rest for many days, her dark circles are a little serious, but from her spirit, she can''t feel it at present. After getting on the bus, ye Mu has been telling Mo Shen about his shooting, never mentioning the hotel. Mo Shen didn''t think about the hotel for the moment, and he didn''t ask. He listened quietly to her about the shooting. It''s not hard to hear from her words that ye Mu has been busy recently, full and full of a sense of achievement. The only thing he lacks is less happiness. This time, she was not so happy in the cast. From beginning to end, she did not mention an actor in the cast. It seems that she should not get along well. "Do you know? Today, I invited the staff around me to have breakfast. One by one, they usually hide very deep, but they don''t see that they can eat. Today, breakfast cost a lot of money. " Ye Mu tells Mo Shen about it as an interesting thing. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu smile, refuted her a: "you don''t look very can eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 "Yes?" Ye Mu touched his chin with one hand. At first, he didn''t understand Mo Shen''s meaning. But when she saw Mo Shen''s smile, she immediately understood. She couldn''t help but smile and rolled her eyes: "it means I can eat very much." "It''s OK, but it''s edible." Mo Shen is like denying, or admitting. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he thumped his heart with one hand and stroked his head with the other hand. His delicate face tilted up and his eyes turned violently. The whole movement seemed to be choked by Mo Shen. However, this topic has not stopped. Ye Mu talked with Mo Shen on food for a long time. Then, ye Mu talked about how Mo Shen looked thin. As soon as she finished, Mo Shen''s palm touched her face: "you look much thinner, too." His palm was against Ye Mu''s cheek, and the heat came from the palm. Ye Mu was reluctant to move away. She pressed Mo Shen''s hand against her cheek. She said nothing, closed her eyes and put her face in Mo Shen''s hand. Mo Shen''s hand gave her an inexplicable sense of security. Relying on him, she firmly believed that she was safe and not afraid of anything. Back at the hotel, he Nian chatted with Ji''an Li about ye Mu''s work in his room. He Nian knew that Mo Shen would come here today and didn''t disturb him. As for Yan Qi and Lin School, they have disappeared since they appeared in the hotel. It seems that they are going to check in, or maybe they are going to talk about something. In short, Lin School left Ye mu for the first time in so many days. Ye Mu didn''t notice that. All her attention was on Mo Shen. Back in her room, she asked Moshen to sit down. She made a cup of coffee for Moshen. "You don''t drink?" Mo Shen saw that ye Mu only came with a cup and asked. Ye Mu shook his head: "I do not drink, I eat breakfast, this time to drink this, I am afraid I will vomit." It''s healthy and nutritious to eat in the morning. Drinking coffee at this time should really vomit. What''s more, her mouth is full of the dry taste of staying up late now, and she doesn''t want to drink it. Mo Shen takes a sip of coffee, and ye Mu takes off his slippers and lies down in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Ye Mu puts her head on Mo Shen''s thigh. Her own leg is on the edge of the sofa. She touches Mo Shen''s ear with one hand and holds Mo Shen''s arm with the other. "So familiar with..." Ye Mu sighed comfortably. Now she is more comfortable than massage. She feels as if her muscles and bones are relaxed. Mo drank coffee deeply and looked down at Ye Mu leaning against himself: "you''ve never been so sticky to me." Before, the two also separated for a short time, but ye Mu had never been so attached to him, and always wanted to be with him, maintaining a very close distance. Ye Mu originally closed his eyes, opened them and looked at Mo Shen. In his eyes, there was a smile: "don''t you like me to stick to you so much?" "Of course I do." How can Mo Shen not like her sticking to herself? He is just a little flattered. His wife is not a person without feelings, but she is definitely not a person who likes to follow him all the time. So occasionally abnormal need him, Mo deep feeling is very good. Ye Mu secretly a smile, oneself muttered two: "this is almost." After that, she closed her eyes and asked Mo Shen, "how are the children at home? You come, they don''t want to follow? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu asked this question, Mo Shen was silent for a moment. When he came to see ye mu, he didn''t tell the children at all. The children thought that Mo Shen was going on a business trip instead of coming to see ye mu, so they were very indifferent to Mo Shen when he left home. Everyone just told Mo Shen to come back early, pay attention to safety, and did not want to follow him. But now, I should know. Just thinking about it, baomei called. When ye Mu just answered the phone, Bao Mei began to cry over there: "Mommy Mommy... " "I am, I am." Baomei anxiously called mummy, ye Mu immediately answered twice. Baomei heard Ye Mu''s voice, more and more aggrieved: "Wuwuwuwu, daddy is too much, he went to see you didn''t tell us, too much, I also want to go..." To know that Mo Shen is going, Bao Mei will be mo Shen''s follower last night until Mo Shen brings her. Ye Mu listens to Bao Mei''s complaint against Mo Shen, looks up at Mo Shen above him, and makes a helpless expression. Ye Mu was a little curious about Bao Mei and asked, "since daddy didn''t tell you, how do you know Daddy is here?" "Auntie said that. Auntie said that daddy went to see Mommy. Today, grandma will come to take care of us..." Baomei is very smart. She just heard the news from her aunt and called immediately. "All right." Ye Mu couldn''t help but smile and answered. "I want to go too Mommy, don''t laugh. I''m so sad... " Baomei curls her mouth and nests on the sofa at home. She looks like an abandoned child.Ye Mu stopped his laughter and comforted baomei: "it''s too late now, but Mommy is going back soon. You''re good to study. You still have classes. How can you run around?" "But I think Mommy..." Bao Mei''s mouth was full of grievances, and she said that she was upright. This time, Mo Shen makes Bao Mei angry. Ye Mu coaxes her for a while, but Bao Mei reluctantly agrees to hang up. "Why don''t you tell the child?" Ye Mu put away the phone and asked Mo Shen. Mo deep looking at her, and did not show abnormal expression: "not you said not to let them come?" "Yes, but I didn''t tell you not to say hello..." "Don''t they know now? If you don''t use this method, other methods will only become more and more troublesome. " Mo Shen never likes to go around. If there is a shortcut, he will choose it. Ye Mu showed a smiling face and knew that he couldn''t say it, so he didn''t say it at all. "What about the family? Is Fengfeng training over? What about Peipei? How''s the filming? " Ye Mu still maintains just posture, lying in Mo Shen''s arms and asking, she is curious about everything at home. She wanted to know, and Mo Shen told her everything. Since Mo Shen came here, he told ye Mu about the recent situation of his family. Say, leaf Mu is carrying Mo deep arm to loosen, feel Mo deep the hand behind the ear also slowly droop down. Mo Shen stops slowly and looks down at Ye mu in his arms. She was fast asleep, and before he spoke long, she fell asleep. There is no deep, she seems to have nothing to worry about, can sleep well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Ye Mu hasn''t had a good sleep for many days. Mo Shen is here. She doesn''t have any precautions in her heart. All her vigilance and worries are given to Mo Shen. Mo Shen saw that ye Mu didn''t have a good rest for several days. He pressed one hand on her forehead and sent a text message to the company. Mo Shen has to deal with his work here. He has to solve the problems of the company as soon as possible. Ye Mu is sleeping quietly with Mo Shen. Mo Shen is quietly dealing with his work. They don''t disturb each other, but they depend on each other. Today is the only day ye Mu didn''t have nightmares. In her dream, in addition to fatigue is fatigue, there is not a little portrait, in this way, she felt that it was a complete rest. After ye Mu fell asleep for a few hours, Mo Shen put down his mobile phone and finished his work. It wasn''t long before Yan Qi came in with something to brush the card. "Here you are?" Mo Shen saw Yan Qi come in and asked immediately. As like as two peas, put the things on the table and handed them to Mo Shen: "you can see what I have checked over. The starting point is basically the same as what the lady said. There is no oversight." Mo Shen nodded and turned on the computer to check what Yan Qi said. It''s nothing else. It''s what happened in the monitor on the day of Yemu''s accident. It''s true that ye Mu''s video after 10 o''clock that day is lost in the surveillance, but surprisingly, other places are well preserved. Only during that period, ye Mu''s door is lost. Mo Shen not only looked at the corridor in front of Ye Mu''s door, but also looked at everything. Soon, a woman in a red suit was found at a corner. Mo Shen''s hand stopped and stopped. Looking at Yan Qi, he said, "go and find out who lives in room a on the top floor." Although it was just a flash, it seemed that the man was very familiar with it, and he should have lived there. Mo Shen''s conjecture was not wrong, but what was slightly wrong was not that he had lived there before, but that he still lives there now. After all, she is in her own territory, very presumptuous. She won''t hide after so many times. At the moment, in room a on the top floor, a woman is slowly tasting a glass of red wine. All the lights in the room are dim, only half of her figure can be seen in the refraction, nothing else can be seen, even her face is not very clear. Soon there was a knock at the door. She said please come in, and continued to maintain her posture and look out of the window. She is a strange woman, with a big wave. She should be very beautiful, but she always wears a hat. Her window is always open in one corner, not completely open. The people who came in kept their heads down and said clearly what they came in for: "Miss Yue, all the surveillance videos of Ye Mu have been lost." "All transferred? Didn''t you say the hotel doesn''t allow it? " There''s a lot of unhappiness in the woman''s tone. Ye Mu personally to tune monitoring, the hotel has clearly refused her, Ansheng for many days, how suddenly came out? "This time It''s not ye mu. It''s a powerful gentleman. I don''t know what he said. Anyway, the surveillance over there has been taken away. " The man standing at the door trembled. He knew that when he spoke in this way, he would be very careless and casual. But he had no way. This was what he was told above. He didn''t know how to say it except this. Sure enough, hearing what he said, the woman in red suit looked at him unhappily. Just a glance, the man immediately retracted his neck, and did not dare to look at the woman in red suit. Although it''s just a side face, you can see the appearance of a woman in a red suit. It''s very beautiful. One look is like a nail, which can nail people to death. If she loves this person, and her eyes are full of love, she can nail this person in front of her eyes. She can''t open her eyes any more. After all, such beautiful women are rare. However, if she is annoying you, hate you, her eyes are like nails, can nail you alive. This strange woman can''t be provoked by ordinary people. After a while, the woman''s mood calmed down slightly. She looked at the man and asked again, "have you dealt with everything in the surveillance?" "Deal with it, deal with it." The man immediately replied, very afraid of her displeasure. Even if ye Mu didn''t take the video that day, she also told the people in the hotel that they must delete all the videos about themselves, and don''t leave any. Obviously, it''s not the first time people in hotels have done this. It''s easy and quick to deal with things. But it is also because of this never miss the skilled, so that they are not serious enough, leaving a one eye was mo Shen see flaws. After hearing that the video had been processed, the woman relaxed a little. She stretched out her waist and showed a very good-looking curve: "I really want to know who this powerful gentleman is, who can intervene in my affairs..." "By the way, when will miss Ye stay in her room?" The woman knew that there would be no problem, and she was a little more energetic. Her temperament was not so fierce and gloomy as a few minutes ago.The man standing at the door was a bit stunned, until he felt that the woman was going to turn around, he immediately replied: "next Wednesday." "Next Wednesday I have four days left. I''m not in a hurry. " The woman smiles and touches her chin with one hand. She looks very interested. "Miss Yue, I think Miss ye also has a long history. Otherwise, we will release this order I always feel insecure. " "When did you become so timid?" Some women look down on him. I have done so many times before and nothing will happen this time! At least, women in red suits are confident. The woman in red suit seems to have seen her victory and can''t help but pad her toes and move a few steps happily. Her white shoes are especially obvious in the dim light, like two elves. I always feel that her shoes are more playful than her people. The woman moved her steps, looked at her feet and said, "it''s rare for me to meet a woman who is so interested. I can''t let anyone come to me." "But..." "It''s not up to you to say what I''m going to do. In the old way, we''ll start tomorrow night. " Knowing what the man wanted to say, the woman in red suit gave him a dissatisfied look. It''s her who is in charge here, and the man can only say a few words. He knows that if he goes on, the woman in red suit will be angry, so he has to nod his head and say nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Never has a woman been able to arouse such a great desire. This time, she must succeed. If it does, she may stop later. "Interesting things are about to start. It''s really hard to sleep." The woman in red suit looked at the night outside and sneered. She didn''t know that someone had noticed her and started to check her. Ye Mu''s room, Mo Shen has been guarding Ye Mu''s side, his legs become Ye Mu''s pillow, let her pillow, Mo Shen did not move, but all things are in progress, may soon have results. On the way, ye Mu turned over. The corners of her mouth show a beautiful smile, you can see that she sleeps very comfortable. Yan Qi didn''t wake Ye Mu when he went in and out for several times. Before he came in, Yan Qi always subconsciously looked at Ye mu, but ye Mu didn''t respond. "How''s it going?" Mo Shen knows that Yan Qi''s coming over this time should be a result. Yan Qi looked at Mo Shen apologetically and said: "this time, it should not be simple. I can''t touch anything. I just heard that the owner of the hotel or his son lives on the top floor here." "Are you sure it''s the son?" Mo Shen did not forget that ye Mu was talking about a woman in a red suit. "Yes." Yan Qi nodded with certainty. At the beginning, Yan Qi was also suspicious of this. He had to ask many times before he was sure. Mo Shen stroked Ye Mu''s head with one hand, rubbed his lips with the other hand, and said: "use all means to find out, this matter can''t be like this." The more difficult it is to figure out, the more he has to figure it out. What''s more, if it all seems to have a purpose, not an emergency. Yan Qi frowned a little. He knew that Mo Shen had given him a difficult problem this time, but there was no way. He had to do everything Mo Shen told him. Yan Qi agrees Mo Shen to go out. Yan Qi just closes the door. Soon, ye Mu stretches and wakes up. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she found that Mo Shen was looking at her. She made sure that she was there and laughed a little sorry: "am I asleep?" She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She puffed and looked out. It used to be bright at noon, but now it''s completely night. She gasped a little surprised and closed it a few seconds later: "I''ve been sleeping so long..." Looking at the weather, she had slept at least five hours. Ye Mu quickly sat up and noticed that Mo Shen''s hand was red. She was a little sorry. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" She can go back to bed to sleep, she is so asleep, Mo Shen so let her sleep, arm pain? Mo Shen touched the back of her head with one hand and gave her a kiss on the lips: "it''s OK. I enjoy the soft fragrance in my arms." "What." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Mo Shen is always able to soften what he has done at such a time. Ye Mu reached out to Mo Shen and rubbed his arm: "I''ll rub it for you." Ye Mu''s heart is more or less guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Mo Shen wouldn''t be so miserable. Two people stay in the room, who did not speak, but you can feel that the two people''s eyes are soft, at least looking at each other is soft. After Mo Shen appeared in front of her eyes, she would not think of what happened before, and temporarily forgot the danger and fear she was facing. "By the way, you haven''t said hello to Ma and Ji''an since you came here. Would you like to have dinner with me tonight?" Ye Mu rubs Mo deeply and looks at Mo deeply with a smile from the corner of his eyes. Mo Shen a hand to point his lips, seems to be thinking: "good." He didn''t think long before he agreed. Ye Mu nodded and thought that although she had been here for many days, there was a good restaurant. She didn''t know it. Every time Ji''an helped herself. "Well Where are you going? " She looked at Mo Shen and hoped that he could give her some advice. She really didn''t know where to go. If there was a suitable place for Mo Shen, she would follow Mo Shen''s way. Mo Shen didn''t know what he was thinking. In a word, he seemed very thoughtful and didn''t listen to Ye Mu''s reply. Just when ye Mu was ready to shake her reminder, he looked at Ye mu with a smile and said, "the restaurant downstairs of the hotel is not bad." "You mean the underground restaurant of this hotel?" Ye Mu''s face showed a bad expression, looking at Mo Shen asked. She doesn''t like the hotel very much, although she lives here now. But if she could choose, she would never stay here, and she didn''t believe in the quality of the restaurant. All in all, the hotel has lost all her trust. Mo Shen holds her hand, can guess half of what she thinks: "it doesn''t matter, with me, what do you have to be afraid of?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. His words are reasonable. She really has nothing to be afraid of.She has no deep, no one can hurt her, this, she should be incomparably sure. After thinking for a while, ye Mu reluctantly agreed: "OK." "Well, call Mom and Jean." Mo deep loosen Ye Mu to remind a way. Ye Mu answered and dialed the number with his mobile phone. Mo Shen took advantage of this time to send a text message to Yan Qi, reminding Yan Qi that he can start from the owner of the hotel or the owner''s son. No matter whether the rumors outside are true or not, there will be some clues. If the person on the top floor is not the owner of the hotel or the owner''s son, then at least he has a close relationship with them. What he wants most is to be able to connect with the owner of this hotel. As long as he has this, it''s not difficult to know who it is. Yan Qi immediately agreed to do, did not let Mo Shen say more. Ji''an had already woken up. When ye Mu called, Ji''an immediately agreed. It''s not easy to treat Mo Shen and invite her. It''s an honor for Ji''an. Of course, she will promise immediately. Ye Mu heard that Ji''an agreed to come down and immediately said with a smile, "let''s meet at the restaurant when we get there." Ye Mu has informed he Nian that he Nian will come with Lin School. Although Ye Mu hasn''t met any danger these days, because of the forest school, ye Mu''s worry is much less. She still wants to thank the forest school. After Mo Shen came, ye Mu always felt that she was separated from all the bad things. As long as Mo Shen was here, she would not have any problems. Ye Mu holds the mobile phone and breathes a sigh of relief. These things should have a result. Mo Shen will find out for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 In the evening, he Nian and Lin School are already there. Ji''an also arrived, but at this time, he had been answering the phone outside and didn''t come in. "Why don''t you sit down?" Ji''an re-enter the restaurant, did not see ye Mu and Mo Shen have come in this direction, asked with a smile he Nian and Lin School. She noticed that their eyes were all looking in the same direction. She also followed their eyes and soon saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen. She said hello with a smile. "Mr. mo." Ji''an was as polite as ever when he saw Mo Shen. Mo Shen nodded as a response, and then opened a place for ye mura: "here are some special dishes. Usually, there are many female repeat customers. You can have a try." Mo Shen said so, ye Mu chin, serious Mo Shen: "you are not the first time to eat in this restaurant? How is it so clear? " "Just look it up." Don''t smile. It''s easy. Ye Mu is to understand to come over of nod, en, indeed, he wants to know of matter, generally very easy to handle. He Nian looks at Ye Mu and Mo Shen talking and laughing. His face, which has been gloomy for a day, rarely shows a smile. Mo Shen came over, he Nian relieved a lot, at least someone protected Ye mu. Mo Shen took the initiative to pour tea for he Nian and said respectfully, "Mom, it''s hard for you these days." "Nothing. What can I do for you? I''m here with my baby daughter. " Apart from the unpleasant events of the past few days, everything is very pleasant for he Nian. Ji''an worried that the atmosphere would cool down. At this time, he made a little joke: "yes, my aunt is almost ready. Xiao Mu''s exclusive assistant is making up soup every day." "Yes, my mother really worked hard. She came to play but asked her to cook for me." Ye Mu holds he Nian''s hand, a little sorry. Especially in those days when she was filming intensively, he Nian basically gave them every day. What time does Ye Mu get up every day. Although Mo Shen is here, the topic has opened up, the scene is not cold, and the conversation is good. Mo Shen listened to them seriously, but his attention was not entirely on them. His eyes looked at them casually from time to time. Soon, there was movement in the dining room box. A man in a black suit went in smoking, accompanied by several bodyguards. "Are you not here just to eat?" Noticing Mo Shen''s lack of concentration, ye Mu asked in a low voice. Mo Shen nodded, afraid of causing doubt, turned his eyes and told ye mu in a low voice: "mainly to see if there is a problem." "Is there a problem?" Ye Mu is very nervous about this problem. "No Mo Shen answered in a low voice. He drank a glass of water and poured it again. Then he poured it again for ye mu, showing a casual look and saying, "don''t tell them, it''s not good for everyone to show their problems. They''re not professional actors." Mo Shen is still in the mood of joking at this time. Although Ye Mu knows it''s serious, she can''t help laughing. She sighs and says, "so, the main reason you told me is because I''m an actor?" Mo Shen shakes his head and takes the initiative to bring vegetables to Ye mu. He looks very intimate and smiles: "it''s not just." "What''s the reason for that?" For other reasons, ye Mu seems to know and doesn''t. She still likes to listen to Mo Shen. Mo Shen a smile, deliberately tease Ye Mu: "because you are still a good actor." "You..." Ye Mu gritted his teeth and grinded his hands to make a deep impression. In fact, when she came here for dinner, Mo Shen found that ye Mu had many questions, but she had to hold back. She couldn''t make it clear here, so she had to wait to go out. All the dishes are ready, Ji''an and he Nian are good, but Lin didn''t move his chopsticks. "How''s it going?" Mo Shen was concerned about other people''s emotions and asked about their tastes. He Nian while eating, while elegant wipe mouth, exclaimed: "no wonder you will recommend, really good." I''ve been here for many days. I''m afraid it''s the most delicious dish I''ve ever eaten. He Nian is very satisfied. Although Ji''an is somewhat restrained, it is precisely because of this restraint that she can''t eat and drink, which makes her feel good. Mo nodded, indicating that the waiter could bring up the important dishes. The gap between the two of them is just blocked. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand and leans on Ye Mu''s ear. It seems that he is kissing Ye mu, but the corner of his mouth is wriggling to talk with Ye Mu: "don''t pay too much attention to it. That side has begun to notice you." Although Mo Shen didn''t look in that direction, Yu Guang had noticed that their eyes had glanced at least two or three times. Mo Shen reminds me that ye Mu never looks in that direction again. However, let Mo Shen say so, ye Mu seems to be able to feel that there has been a line of sight looking towards this side. For a while, ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen and asked tentatively, "who are they?" She always felt that these people had nothing to do with her affairs. She didn''t know why Mo Shen had to observe others all the time."Go back and speak slowly." At this time, it''s not convenient to talk about it in detail, even if ye Mu has been holding it for a long time. Ye Mu drum mouth, although some curious, but so for a while, she can still try to hold back. Behind, ye Mu has been concentrating on eating, no longer looking in that direction. However, ye Mu accidentally saw Yan Qi. He had been sitting at the back of the table, far away from the table, but he could see that Yan Qi was very cautious. Ye Mu lowered his head. He seemed to be eating seriously, but in fact he was thinking all the time, so Mo Shen knew from the beginning that where would people at that table sit? How did Mo Shen know? What do ye Mu think? Mo Shen knows a lot of things she doesn''t know. If these things have nothing to do with Ye mu, why should Mo Shen pay attention to them? Ye Mu spits the remains of the food and takes it very seriously. This meal, in addition to Ye mu, other people eat is good. "Xiao Mu, we can eat here in the back. It''s good and close to the room." After eating, Ji''an put forward a proposal. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and agreed: "OK, this proposal is good." At this time, what kind of answer can make her natural, she will answer, regardless of the answer. Ji''an is very happy with her smile. She should also feel that there is no such big problem when Mo Shen comes. All of a sudden, she relaxed her vigilance. After eating, ready to go back, ye Mu proposed to go to the bathroom. It''s fake to go to the bathroom. She mainly wants to see what''s at that table. Before the past, ye Mu had thought about what to do. As she passed by the table, she sprained her feet, exclaimed in amazement, and immediately stood still. She subconsciously looked at the small glass compartment awkwardly. A smoking man in it just stared at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 Ye Mu''s heart suddenly rises. She politely nods to the man who looks inside. The man immediately nods back. Then ye Mu doesn''t even look at it. She turns around and turns into the path of the bathroom. Is that a look in the eyes, ye mu heart suddenly was caught. It''s strange that the eyes, the bright eyes, made her feel afraid. That should have been a very attractive, people can not move the eyes, why people are afraid? Ye Mu swallows his throat. He always feels that these eyes are familiar, but he can''t remember seeing them there. This man is very handsome. Ye Mu''s first look at him should be to pay attention to his face, not his eyes. But in such a short time, ye Mu attracted his eyes. Besides his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to anything else. Ye Mu washes her hands in the bathroom, looks at the mirror and shakes the water on her hands. When she looks up, a woman with curly hair in a red suit suddenly appears in the mirror. Ye Mu softens in fright and tries to step back. The woman in the suit approaches her. She hides outside, and the woman reaches out to her "Help..." Ye Mu flustered blurted out, just ran outside, she ran into a warm embrace. Not yet recovered, a concerned person came from his ear: "Miss, are you ok?" Ye Mu raised his head and formally just stared at the man he was looking at. Ye Mu shook his head and avoided the man: "no It''s ok... " She subconsciously looked back to the side, the woman in the red suit had run out in a panic. The woman suddenly appeared in the bathroom, obviously for ye mu. But how did she know ye was in the bathroom? Ye Mu stood in the bathroom door did not go, eyes looking at the red suit woman disappeared, she thought, suddenly came to a frightening conclusion. So, that woman''s been watching her?! Ye Mu''s danger, or will come again, she did not completely avoid "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" He Nian heard Ye Mu''s voice and rushed over immediately. Ji''an also came along. Mo noticed that ye Mu was OK and slowed down. Ye muben wanted to say something, but seeing a stranger here, he shook his head: "it''s ok..." Mo Shen came over, looked at the strange man and said, "I don''t know what happened, but you should have helped my wife out. Thank you." Hearing the word "wife", the man was obviously surprised and then disappointed, but he still held Mo Shen''s hand: "you''re welcome." Ye Mu looked at the man gratefully: "thank you just now." "You don''t need to be so polite. This is my place. If you have anything to do here, it''s also our responsibility." Men are very polite and sincere. Ye Mu was a little surprised. He looked at the man and said: "are you from here?" Ye Mu was obviously confused. The man replied with a smile: "I''m the boss here. As it happens, I''m here to talk about something today. Fortunately, you''re OK, but I don''t know what to call Miss? " "My name is Ye mu." Ye Mu smiles and tells him his name. "Ye mu..." He read it again, nodded and laughed: "it''s a nice name. I always feel like I''ve heard it there? Are you an actor? " Ye Mumian nodded for his difficulty and was supposed to be an actor. She was not very happy. She could feel that the man didn''t really think she was an actor, just flattering. Unexpectedly, she was. Sure enough, the man was a little surprised when he heard about her career: "that''s right. It''s a pity for the film industry that a beautiful person like you doesn''t go to be an actor." This man is very good at speaking. It sounds like the kind of man who often mix in such occasions. He is very good at being a man. Ye Mu didn''t plan to meet a new friend and soon found an excuse to leave. Not long after returning to his room, ye Mu hasn''t asked Mo Shen about his doubts. The doorbell outside rings. Ye Mu thinks it''s either Lin School or Ji''an. But it''s not opening the door, it''s the hotel attendant. "Hello, Miss Ye. Our boss asked us to send this to you. He said that I''m sorry about today''s business, which made you feel shocked." The waiter brought two desserts in a trolley. It was very polite and polite. Ye Mu looked at the two desserts and thought that they had been sent in. It should be difficult to quit. He could only accept them reluctantly and said, "thank your boss for me." The waiter nodded and agreed, pushing the car out. Ye Mu didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the two desserts, he didn''t remember to ask questions. She is not curious now, let these things make a fuss, she feels that those people have nothing to do with themselves, at least from today''s events. "The boss is really interesting." Ye Mu inexplicably out of such a sentence, face or with a smile.Mo Shen opened the window and asked her, "what do you say?" Ye Mu pointed his chin with one hand and leaned against the bathroom door. Looking at Mo Shen, he said, "when I look at them secretly today, I always feel that they are fierce. They are not like businessmen. They are more like bad people. But now, they are more like businessmen." "Where do you feel he''s more like a businessman?" Mo Shen really wants to listen to Ye Mu''s analysis. Ye Mu tilted his head, thought and said: "you see, what he said and what he did are superficial enough. He is good at acting as a man and dealing with the aftermath. Especially those words, people can''t find any fault." When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t deny her words. He just said: "that can only prove that he is a smart man, and nothing else can prove it." "Is it?" "Well, you say that your ankle sprain is so good, can you tell that you are a professional touch porcelain?" Mo deep joke asked Ye Mu such a sentence. Ye Mu a Leng, immediately blinked an eye to smile: "how do you know I am false sprain?" Now that Mo can see it, it proves that her performance is not good. "It''s a good performance, but it''s too deliberate." Mo Shen appreciated Ye Mu''s acting skills. He can see it. It doesn''t mean that other people can see it. He can see it because their previous attention points were there. Ye Mu suddenly sprained, and he knew what the purpose of Ye Mu was. It was so simple. Speaking of the sprain, ye Mu suddenly remembered the look in his eyes and said, "but it''s really strange. I looked at the boss when I sprain. I really think the look in my eyes is very familiar. It''s a little frightening." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s memory seriously, and always felt that she could remember something important: "and then?" "And then When I went into the bathroom, I had been thinking about that problem, but as soon as I looked up and saw the woman in the red suit, I was so scared that I forgot everything. I just went out and ran into the man Ye Mu''s memory is broken here. She always thinks it''s not right, but she just can''t figure it out. It was like that one frightened her and made her forget a lot of things. "It sounds deliberate, too." Mo nodded deeply and said so with a faint smile. Ye Mu a Leng, don''t quite understand who Mo Shen said: "me?" "No, I said the boss." Mo Shen shook his head and told ye Mu his understanding. Ye Mu sprained his feet in front of them because ye Mu and Mo Shen were curious about them. It happened that ye Mu met the woman in the red suit when he went to the bathroom. It was also a coincidence that he was saved by the boss when something happened. If you don''t think about these things carefully, it''s nothing. But when you think about them carefully, it''s almost difficult to think that they all happen by chance. Besides, Mo Shen knows something. When Mo Shen talked about this, ye Mu was curious about everything Mo Shen knew today: "by the way, why do you want to resist the people in the box? What''s the matter? Or do they have a problem? " Mo Shen pulls Ye Mu to sit on the sofa. He always feels that when talking about this topic, he has to talk about it for a long time. He still sits down and says slowly: "I asked Yan Qi to check today, but there are still quite a lot of problems." "What?" "I found the video you said before, but the surveillance was processed, and the video of the red suit you saw the next day was deleted." Mo Shen still believes that ye Mu really saw it, not because he was too nervous to read it wrong. After all, Ji''an was there, so they could not have read it wrong. Ye Mu frowned and asked: "did the video disappear or something else?" "It should have been changed. It was always that time. There was no abnormality. No one even appeared in the stairs." This is absolutely strange. That day, according to Ye Mu and Ji''an, there were many people in the corridor. How could it be that no one came in and out all day? So there can only be one situation. A few days ago, the woman in the red suit should also have appeared. They were afraid of showing flaws. Instead of using the monitoring of the previous period of time, they cut a section of it alone and couldn''t show any flaws at all. It has to be said that they are really familiar with this kind of thing, and they do things easily without leaving any problems. But it''s a pity that it''s because I''m too confident in myself that I show a little tail. Mo thought deeply that the woman in the red suit had a smile on her lips: "but it''s a pity that in the previous video, even if the woman was deleted, she still didn''t delete it completely." "There it is?" Mentioned this question, ye Mu some nervous inquiry. "In the monitoring on the top floor, although it has been deleted, there are still two seconds of footage." Mo deep look at this is always abnormal fast, he can easily see there is a problem. Top floor? That is to say, this person, not only has been staring at Ye mu, but also the person on the top floor? Or does this person actually live on the top floor? Ye Mu did not ask this question, Mo Shen answered for her: "I asked Yan Qi to check, this hotel, there is a suite on the top floor is not for rent, it should be the owner of the hotel or the boss''s son." "That is to say, does that man live on the top floor today?" Ye Muxin was surprised and asked uncertainly. "In the whole hotel, there are people who can go in and out freely, even change the monitoring, and suppress everything at any time. Who do you think there can be?" This hotel is like a palace. And that man is the emperor who controls everyone''s life and death. He can do whatever he wants. No one can stop him. Who else can this man do except the owner of the hotel? Ye Mu bit his nails and thought it was impossible: "but the man in the red suit is a woman. Don''t they say that the man who lives on the top floor is the boss or the boss''s son?" Women are totally different from this. They can''t be women in red suits! "Don''t you think you''re missing something?" Mo holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and looks at Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu receives Mo Shen''s sight and thinks about it seriously. He suddenly thinks about meeting Tom a few days ago. Tom''s words have been repeated in Ye Mu''s ear. Tom said that his daughter was brutally executed. As soon as this sentence came out of his head, ye Mu couldn''t help opening his mouth and his surprise: "you mean..." Mo Shen means that the boss and the woman in red suit are the same person? How can it be! Does the boss have any strange hobbies? Or is he a woman, or a man? Ye Mu let herself around, however, she knew very well that it was terrible, even more serious than she thought.Ye Mu swallows throat, the question more and more did not dare to think. But isn''t that strange? "No way." Ye Mu Tsai thought about it carefully, shook his head and denied it. Mo looked at her deeply, waiting for her reason to overthrow. "But I just met the woman in red suit in the bathroom. The woman and the boss appeared at the same time. If they were the same person, how could they do it?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely. She seems to be asking Mo Shen and asking herself again. Now, the more I think about it, the more headache I have. It seems more and more troublesome and irregular. What is it? Ye Mu has a bad headache now. She doesn''t know what to think, and she doesn''t know what to do. "Did you see the man clearly?" Mo Shen asked Ye Mu seriously. Ye Mu''s brain is still covered: "which one do you say?" "A woman in a red suit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen asked, ye Mu mouth slightly open, want to answer, but there is nothing to say. It seems that she really didn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly. When she saw the wavy red suit, her first reaction was fear. She didn''t see the face, but the dress was really the dress, and she was approaching Ye mu, so ye Mu was completely sure that she was the person. It seems that Mo Shen''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Everything is too coincidental. He happened to go to the bathroom nearest to the owner of the hotel and ran into it by chance. It seems that he is deliberately acting out to clear the suspicion. Ye Mu frowned, and she began to doubt. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there are loopholes in either conclusion. "I think I should see Tom again." Ye Mu is holding two hands. She always feels that she didn''t ask anything clearly last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Mo Shen took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll go with you." "Yes Ye Mu nodded and agreed. Mo Shen, she did not think of, or asked questions, Mo Shen should be able to help her think of. I didn''t shoot all day today, and I had a normal rest in the evening. Originally, there was a very important play tomorrow. Ye Mu needed to read the script in advance, but he couldn''t watch it all night. Now, her mind is full of other things, and she can''t tolerate the script at all. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Shen noticed that ye Mu was absent-minded and concerned about asking. Ye Mu shook his head, pinched his forehead and said in a voice, "I just have a headache." This matter solved, ye Mu may not have a headache, but, want to solve, where is such an easy thing? However, there is one thing that eases Ye Mu''s tension. Originally, tomorrow was to be shot normally. But the director has to go to another city tomorrow to receive the award, so the shooting is suspended for two days, that is to say, ye Mu has two days to deal with this matter. It''s a lot easier for ye mu. Moreover, she always has a hunch that if she sees Tom again, she will know the answer. However, time did not give her this opportunity. Everything happened before she went to see Tom. When ye Mu is faced with these problems, the domestic situation is not very peaceful. Because of Qin song''s death, the Qin family''s company fluctuated greatly. It took Qin Fei two weeks to completely stabilize it. Although it was not completely stable, it was obvious that someone in the company believed him, so it was not a big problem to deal with. Recently, Qin Yiran was also very peaceful and didn''t look for anything. However, she did not look for trouble, let the Qin family live, but did not let Qin Xinran live. Qin Xinran filmed the drama for several days in succession, and his heart was always gloomy. She had not seen her son for a long time, and missed him so much that she could only contact him by phone. Qin Fei said that this is a special time, and Qin Xinran can''t get in touch with the children. At the beginning, Qin Xinran was clear and considerate, but she missed it too much. In addition, everything was not going well recently. She didn''t know when it would be the end. Her temper was getting hotter and hotter, and her mood was getting more and more irritable. She really wanted to tell everyone that it was her son, regardless of the consequences. Although she talked to Qin Fei about these negative emotions, she only dared to vent them in front of Qin Fei. She didn''t dare to say anything else. She still knew that if outsiders knew about these things, it would not do her, Qin Fei and, more importantly, children any good. However, in this tense time, Qin Yiran came. Qin Yiran didn''t know the address of Qin Xinran''s home he got from there. Qin Xinran didn''t have a long rest when he came home from filming at night. Qin Yiran knocked on the door. Qin Xinran lived alone all the year round and was very nervous and cautious about his own safety. So, the first time she heard the knock, she didn''t go to open the door, but looked at who was outside the door. When she saw Qin Yiran, Qin Xinran was on guard. Why is this man here? How did Qin Yiran know her address? Qin Xinran swallows his throat and quickly returns to the living room to check if there is anything to hide from Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran knocked on the door for a long time outside. After a long time, a voice came from inside: "who is that?" "I don''t know." Qin Yiran continued to knock on the door, the expression on his face was not good-looking, he said with a smile. Qin Xinran quickly opened the door and saw Qin Yiran''s expression. It seemed that he didn''t see Qin Yiran coming here. "What are you doing here?" Qin Xinran''s one hand grasps the doorframe, obviously does not want Qin Yiran to come in. "I''ll see you." Qin Yiran was not polite to Qin Xinran at all. She reached for the door and came in, with a look she liked on her face. Qin Xinran didn''t stop Qin Yiran, so she let her in. Anyway, she had almost hidden what she should hide. She was not afraid of what Qin Yiran found. Sure enough, the purpose of Qin Yiran''s coming here is not simple. After she came in, her eyes looked around, obviously looking for something. Qin Xinran''s place is not big. If there is anything, it will soon be found by Qin Yiran. I''m sorry, there''s nothing here. "I didn''t expect you to live in such a clean and tidy place that you can''t find any problems." Qin Yiran ordered the incomplete on Qin Xinran''s desk and said. Qin Xinran didn''t know what it meant. She looked in the direction of her hand and said with a smile, "what did you say?" "You know very well what I say." Qin Yiran holds his arms in both hands and looks at Qin Xinran with a sneer. Between them, they never have to give each other good looks. It used to be, and it is now. Qin Yiran will never look like a sister because she wants to know something from Qin Xinran. She knows very well that even if she looks like a sister, Qin Xinran will not believe it. Therefore, it is better to show her original appearance.Qin Xinran was able to calm down at this time. The smile on her face never stopped. She shook her head and said she didn''t know what she said: "what do you say I don''t understand? Since when do you like to play riddles? " It seems that Qin Xinran didn''t plan to tell her everything frankly. If you don''t tell him, then what Qin Yiran wants to do, Qin Xinran shouldn''t think it''s too much. Qin Yiran walked slowly around the living room. Suddenly, she rushed straight to the bedroom! "What are you doing?" Qin Xinran''s spirit suddenly became nervous. The door of the bedroom has been pushed open by Qin Yiran. No matter what Qin Xinran does, she sweeps the photo frame of the room carefully. She didn''t even have a picture frame in her bedroom, which really disappointed her. "It''s deep enough. There''s no room in this room. It should be in that room." Qin Yiran''s hand is still pressed by the door, looking at her with a sneer. Then, Qin Yiran pushed Qin Xinran away and walked towards the small bedroom. However, before going to the bedroom, Qin Xinran grabbed her and slapped her in the face: "what else do you want to do! This is my home So a slap, although hit badly, customer let Qin Yiran suddenly don''t understand, open wide eyes looking at Qin Xinran. "What do you think I am now? Anyone can bully! " Qin Yiran is on fire all of a sudden! Since when, anyone can beat her, as long as you want to beat her, you can beat her regardless of anything? Even Qin Xinran can do this. Why! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Qin Yiran could hold back the slap a few days ago, but she couldn''t. For her, Qin Xinran has always been a person living at the bottom, at least in the Qin family. She is not qualified to speak. Why can she beat her! In the past, Qin Yiran asked Qin Xinran to carry her shoes, but she didn''t like it. Now why do you say slapping her is slapping her? Qin Yiran was unwilling, and yelled at Qin Xinran: "you think I''m bullying, you think I''m bullying! Do you think that any of you can bully me when my daddy is dead! I tell you, if you bully me, one day, I will give it back! " With that, Qin Yiran clenched her teeth and slapped Qin Xinran very hard. All of a sudden, Qin Xinran didn''t have any precautions, just hit the cheek, instantly, the corner of his mouth bleeding. Qin Yiran saw Qin Xinran''s embarrassed appearance, but he didn''t have any shame expression: "now you know, you always have to pay back what you owe others?" Qin Xinran covered his face and raised his head. He didn''t want to prepare to slap him. This woman, Qin Xinran and her fight, the loss is absolutely Qin Xinran, can not start, or try not to start, but when the last resort, Qin Xinran will try not to let himself eat a little loss! "Do you know why you are like this?" Qin Xinran looks up at Qin Yiran, smiles twice and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t care at all. "What do you mean?" Qin Yiran knew that Qin Xinran''s mouth would not spit out a little good words about her. Qin Xinran gave out two laughs, reality affirmed Qin Yiran: "I have to say, sometimes there are some reasons, you know better than anyone else!" Qin Yiran had no idea what Qin Xinran was going to do. He said none of these words. "But you are stupid! You can see clearly what you put on others. Why can''t you put it on you? " Qin Xinran smiles. After receiving Qin Yiran''s slap, she seems to have more courage than before. She can say what she dares to say. Suddenly, Qin Xinran understood why some people like to fight with others. In the past, she despised the little hooligans who started a little dispute. Now, it''s very good to use the hooligan''s solution. A slap down, his heart refreshing, others give their own slap, in the imagination is very painful, fell on his face, not so painful. So, next, Qin Yiran will hit her, she does not care! "You Qin Yiran heard Qin Xinran''s words, how happy to get up, stretched out his hand to point to her, seems to have made at any time may hit Qin Xinran move. Qin Xinran subconsciously retreated two steps, but did not hide. Instead, he said with a smile: "because now you will end up like this, and it''s just someone else giving you back." Before, Qin Yiran to others how tricky and capricious? She often brings others to the most embarrassing position. The Qin family should be the best example. It is because of her that those people feel that they have no status, but Qin Yiran doesn''t realize her problems at all. Instead, she becomes more and more arrogant and high-profile. Her arrogance and high-profile makes everyone put the responsibility on her. On the contrary, she thinks that it is jealousy, which is also laughable. Now, instead, she became the character herself. However, she still does not know that this is the most pitiful place. If, Qin Yiran did not do so much, now, at least someone will help her, but now look at it? Who can help her? Qin Xinran''s words are reasonable, but it''s unreasonable to talk with Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran won''t listen to it, let alone accept it calmly. This sentence will only make Qin Yiran more angry, and even want to do something too much! However, it''s not easy for Qin Yiran to continue to be aggressive here. Qin Xinran couldn''t catch Qin Yiran''s hand, but Qin Xinran could control her hand. She immediately picked up the phone, looked at Qin Yiran and said, "if you come again, I''ll call the police!" "Why do you have to call the police?" Qin Yiran is still upright. She still doesn''t think it''s a very wrong thing to rush into other people''s homes. "What''s my reason? You are in my house now, and you want to be against me. What''s the reason for me? " Qin Xinran at this time, the brain and logic are abnormal sober. Qin Yiran smile, she is not stupid: "but who can see that I am not good for you? This is your family, but don''t forget, we are sisters in name "I''m sorry, we haven''t contacted each other for many years. If you come into my house suddenly, someone will believe you. You forget, here is there." Qin Xinran points to the door to remind Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran instantly understood what it meant. This is a high-grade apartment. There are cameras outside the corridor. That is to say, Qin Yiran just knocked on the door crazily, and suddenly pushed the door in. The cameras were all photographed! This is also a small proof of Qin Xinran.Qin Yiran clenched his hands, as if he had been caught by someone. He had no words. "I''m looking for you today. I just wanted to have a good talk. It seems that I don''t have to now." For a long time, Qin Yiran did not want to go, but came up with such a sentence. Qin Xinran glanced at Qin Yiran askance, as if he didn''t understand what her words meant. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t even want to ask. Qin Yiran didn''t intend to say it directly, but because he was pressed by Qin Xinran, he said: "do you think that only you have the power to threaten? I''ll tell you, I have too. " Qin Xinran didn''t believe it. Qin Yiran has something on her? After Qin Xinran came back to China, she never contacted Qin Yiran. They just met each other in public. They didn''t say anything to each other. What can she do? For this, Qin Xinran is sure. However, Qin Yiran said a name, she was nervous. "Xiao Xi." Qin Yiran calmly spits out the child''s name. Qin Xinran suddenly tightened her arm and looked at Qin Yiran. However, in a few seconds, she recovered her composure and looked at Qin Yiran not quite clearly: "who is Xiaoxi?" "Don''t you know? It''s the wild seed that the Qin family got a lot of property! " Qin Yiran''s last two words are very important. She wants to say them to Qin Xinran. That child, for Qin Yiran, is a wild seed! A child who should not exist at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Qin Xinran hung his hands on both sides, because others described his children like this, so he could not help holding them tightly. "What does that child have to do with me?" Qin Xinran''s face is still flat, but it''s not difficult to see some fluctuations in his contracted pupils. Qin Yiran likes to hold others by himself, which is embarrassing step by step. Qin Yiran approached Qin Xinran with a shallow smile and a successful appearance: "why doesn''t it matter? Do you just deny kinship? " "Kinship?" Qin Yiran showed a smile on his face, but his heart was tight. Looking at Qin Yiran''s posture, she always felt that Qin Yiran knew something. "I have nothing to do with the Qin family. What do I have to do with that child?" Before the last step, Qin Xinran would not confess himself. The smile on Qin Yiran''s face converged: "do you really treat everyone as a fool, or do you think that some things can be concealed by concealing?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s very strange from beginning to end. It''s hard to understand why you come to my house and say this. What do you mean?" Qin Xinran has been so forced to ask, but also some unhappy. If Qin Yiran wants to lead her, she must obey. No matter what, why? But she has never received Qin Yiran''s salary. Why should she bear such grievances? Qin Yiran didn''t have the patience to spend with Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran wanted to know, so she told him directly: "Xiao Xi is your son. Don''t you know about this?" Sure enough, Qin Yiran knew something! Hearing this kind of words from Qin Yiran''s mouth, Qin Xinran was still shocked and couldn''t believe it. How did Qin Yiran know that? Although Qin Xinran had thought that she might know it before she spoke, she was surprised to hear it from her mouth. "What are you talking about?" For this kind of words, Qin Xinran naturally refused, there is no evidence, want Qin Xinran to admit, this is basically impossible, Qin Xinran is not stupid enough to throw himself into the net! Qin Yiran put his arms in his arms and sneered: "I''m bullshit? What I don''t know about you and Qin Fei? Let me tell you something. I heard you and Qin Fei talking more than once. You said, "if I don''t have something in my hand, do I dare to come here?" Qin Yiran said that he was very confident. Qin Xinran could not help but cringe. If Qin Yiran didn''t know anything, she would never have told Qin Xinran about it, and she was so sure. Most people see Qin Fei and Qin Xinran, and no one will have other associations unless they really know something Qin Xinran''s nails were pinched into the meat. At this moment, she felt that she might be finished. At the critical moment, Qin Xinran had nothing to say, so he had to play a rogue once. "What do you want to do?" "What do you say?" Qin Xinran''s last sentence sounds like a complete surrender to Qin Yiran. However, Qin Yiran was wrong. This time, Qin Xinran didn''t mean to admit it so early. "I don''t know what your purpose is to make up such a lie, but I can tell you that no one will believe it if you tell it! I have nothing to do with Qin Fei. I don''t know where you heard that nonsense. Now I just ask you to leave my home! " "Nonsense? Qin Xinran, you don''t want to admit it, do you? " As soon as Qin Yiran''s face changed, he felt that he had been fooled. She is now clear, Qin Xinran this time is not to see the coffin do not shed tears. If Qin Yiran had any evidence, she would have left it in her face. She had to cry. Unfortunately, Qin Yiran had nothing. Qin Yiran sneered, pointed at Qin Xinran and said, "do you think I really dare not let things out? I tell you, you are wrong, I have nothing to lose now, I will let you and Qin Fei fall into disgrace, and take back all the things that belong to me! " Her words, said very ruthless, not a little bit to retreat. Qin Xinran let her go, this is a good opportunity, just as she did not know what to say, temporarily leave, but let Qin Xinran more uneasy and have more speculation. Her task today is to tell Qin Xinran that she knows something. She doesn''t tell Qin Fei that she has her reason, but she tells Qin Xinran that she also has her own reason! Now, the following things should be very interesting. "Qin Yiran got on his car, looked at Qin Yiran''s door, showed a strange smile, and then drove away. If Qin Yiran came here just to make Qin Xinran unhappy, then she did this matter really made Qin Xinran uneasy. If Qin Yiran was not completely sure, she would never come here to question directly. This matter must be told to Qin Fei immediately! Without hesitation, Qin Xinran immediately called Qin Fei.Qin Fei is staying up late and working overtime in the company. Seeing Qin Xinran''s call, he is not half happy. Recently, Qin Xinran often calls him, but he talks about his son, which makes Qin Fei very upset. He also wants to deal with all his son''s affairs as soon as possible, but the problem is that everything has not been stabilized, and he can''t give Qin Xinran a satisfactory answer immediately. Their last call ended in a quarrel. Qin Fei doesn''t want to quarrel with Qin Xinran, but he can''t do it without answering Qin Xinran''s phone. This is the voice in his heart, and he can''t refuse. If Qin Xinran called him and said nothing about the children, but something else, Qin Fei would be very happy. Today, Qin Xinran called and didn''t directly say what it was, but Qin Fei could feel that it was still a child''s business. ¡±Do you have time now? Why don''t you come to me? "Qin Xinran was a little worried when he got through. Listening to Qin Xinran''s anxious voice, Qin Fei was very calm: "I''m working overtime. When I finish my work, I''ll go to see you." "Come here now, I''m really in a hurry!" Qin Xinran didn''t want to talk about it on the phone. He still wanted to meet Qin Fei and talk about it. Qin Fei sighed. In the place where Qin Xinran couldn''t see, he pinched his painful brow: "Xinran, I''m really tired now. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company. I know you are in a bad mood. You need children now, but can you think for me and children? It''s really not the right time. Don''t make trouble out of nothing!" Qin Xinran now let Qin Fei say what in the past, Qin Fei seems to know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Qin Xinran heard Qin Fei say these on the phone, abnormal silence. Qin Xinran probably didn''t think that Qin Fei was so tired of her one day. He didn''t even ask about anything, so he directly blamed her. "I asked you to come, not about the children, but about something really important But now it looks like you don''t need to know what it is... " Qin Xinran took a hard breath. Even though she was on the phone, it was not hard to hear that her voice was sad. Qin Xinran sad, Qin Fei can easily hear, he was silent for a while, or and Qin Xinran apologized: "sorry." This is what he has been doing recently. He is a bit irritable about everything, not to mention Qin Xinran always asking him the same thing. If Qin Xinran had been one of his employees, he might have been dismissed for a long time now. He could not give each other a good face again and again. "I''ll be right back when I''m done. You give me ten minutes." Qin Fei made a promise to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran heard this sentence, and not much happy, just in the phone gently should be a, soon, she hung up the phone. Qin Fei looked at the phone being hung up, his eyes a little empty. It''s like thinking about something, and it''s like thinking about nothing. After a short rest, Qin Fei immediately began to deal with his work. Some things were not difficult for him, but the atmosphere he didn''t want and couldn''t solve. the atmosphere of the company was too bad. The atmosphere at home is too bad, everything is cold, since he sat in the highest position, he felt that he was like an iceman, all the cold to him, isolated him from everything, no one would really close to him, no one would cover him. It''s ridiculous. All this is what he wanted. What''s the point of talking about it now? Qin Fei shook his head and continued to work. He doesn''t have much work to deal with, but he can''t be quiet all the time. At this moment, he doesn''t think about anything, on the contrary, it''s easy. After dealing with the matter at hand, Qin Fei did not go directly to Qin Xinran, but went to see the children first. It''s so late, Xiao Xi hasn''t gone to sleep yet. She''s dozing off on the sofa. Qin Fei came over with a frown and asked directly, "Xiao Xi? Didn''t dad ask you to rest earlier? You have classes tomorrow! " This child, recently more and more like to stay up late. If Qin Fei doesn''t care about it any more, he may develop such a habit! "Daddy, you''re back." Xiao Xi rubbed her eyes and saw Qin Fei smile. Then she put out her hand and hugged Qin Fei: "Daddy, have you eaten yet?" Although Xiaoxi is a little boy, he has a very delicate mind. He is more concerned about people than other children. This should be why Qin song likes him. This child, is too sensible, completely like an adult. Qin Fei heard the soft voice of Xiao Xi, where he was still angry. Immediately he didn''t have any temper. He hugged his son and said, "Dad has eaten. Later, you should have an early rest." "Daddy..." Xiao Xi came out of Qin Fei''s arms and looked at Qin Fei with a very aggrieved look: "Daddy, am I yours A piece of chess? " This kind of words from the mouth of children, can''t help but let the adult''s heart tremble. What is a chess piece? "What nonsense? You may not know the meaning of this sentence! " Qin Fei tried to take a joke to comfort himself that his son didn''t understand the meaning of these two words. Xiao Xi shook his head and looked at Qin Fei seriously: "the teacher said that chess pieces are good for you when they are useful, but bad for you when they are not. This is a chess piece." Qin Fei''s face changed. Holding the child''s hand, he looked at the child seriously and asked, "so, do you think Daddy is not good to him? Why do you say that?" He almost gave his heart to this son, and he felt that his father didn''t love him When Xiao Xi was asked this question, he was not scared like other children. He answered carefully: "I just want to tell Daddy Since the death of my grandfather, my father seems to be very busy. In the past, my father sent me to my grandfather and would take me home to sleep no matter how late. But now, my father won''t. I''m at home every day, but I can''t see him every day.... " Xiao Xi is very aggrieved. He couldn''t see his mother, but now he can''t even see his father. The child is very sensitive. When Qin Fei heard what he said, he felt some remorse in his heart. Recently, he really ignored the child. Qin Fei opens his hand to Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi is not angry, so he is still in Qin Fei''s arms. "Xiao Xi, you know, you are daddy''s only child..." Qin Fei hugged him, sighed and said, "in this world, daddy only loves you and Mommy. No one else will like them any more. If he doesn''t love you, who else can daddy like? " "Does daddy really like Mommy?" Xiao Xi''s problem seems to have suddenly changed. Qin Fei is very sure to tell his son: "of course.""But Mommy said that Daddy didn''t like her, so you didn''t get together." Xiao Xi looks at Qin Fei, not jokingly. His parents said something different. He wanted to know that it was true. "I..." Qin Fei suddenly didn''t know how to explain it. The feelings between his parents are complicated. Xiao Xi is just a child. He can''t tell everything to a child to judge. Qin Fei touched Xiaoxi''s head: "maybe, Mommy lied to you." "No, Mommy never cheats. Mommy says she doesn''t like you, and you don''t like her, so you can''t be together." Xiao Xi repeated Qin Xinran''s words, as if he had to get an answer. It hurt Qin Fei''s ears. Qin Fei laughed bitterly. Qin Xinran didn''t like himself. Why should he impose a sentence on him? "I like mommy." He can''t leave the impression of lying to his children. Even if Qin Xinran doesn''t approve of his liking, he still wants to tell his children that he likes it. This is the truth. Xiao Xi tilted his head lonely, looked at him and said: "but like should be together, like can live together, why can''t we..." This is Xiaoxi''s biggest regret. What he wants most is to live with his parents. Qin Fei''s heart is gradually a little heavy. He feels that he shouldn''t talk so heavy with his children. He sent Xiaoxi back to his bedroom and temporarily stopped the topic: "later, it''s too late. You should go to bed." Xiao Xi didn''t want to sleep, so he was almost coaxed to sleep by Qin Fei. It has been half an hour since Xiao Xi fell asleep. Qin Fei took his own things and went to Qin Xinran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 At this point, Qin Fei went to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran had not slept yet. Hearing the knock, Qin Xinran opened the door directly. "I''ll tell you how many times to see who opens it before you open it." Qin Fei came in and told Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran is usually very cautious, this time because Qin Yiran came, so late, she only made an appointment with Qin Fei, except Qin Fei, there will be no one else. "Sit down first. I really have something important to tell you." Qin Xinran took the lead and sat down. Qin Fei nodded, untied two buttons of his suit and sat down. "Qin Yiran came to me today." Qin Xinran saw that Qin Fei sat down and made a sound before he looked up. Hearing Qin Xinran''s words, Qin Fei was surprised: "how did she know here? What is she doing here? " "I don''t know how she knew about it, but she came to ask some very interesting questions." Qin Xinran sneered and said. From Qin Xinran''s expression, it should not be a good thing. "What did she say?" "She asked me, no, it should be a notice. She''s here to let me know. She knows that Xiao Xi is about me and your son. " Qin Xinran reached out and stroked his face, and organized his language to reply. Why did Qin Yiran come to question? If she doesn''t know something, she won''t ask. "You admit it?" Qin Fei frowned and asked Qin Xinran. If Qin Yiran knew about it, it would be a thorny matter for Qin Fei. "Of course I won''t admit it." Qin Xinran almost admitted it, but at the critical moment, she immediately denied it. "How did she know?" Qin Fei said to himself that he didn''t understand how Qin Yiran knew. But this matter will not be let go. He has to find out how much Qin Yiran knows. Qin Yiran just told Qin Xinran, did not come to ask him, it should be Qin Yiran want to tell him through Qin Xinran''s mouth, everything, she knows. As for not talking with Qin Fei, I''m afraid to tear my face. "Have you figured out what to do?" Qin Xinran can''t wait for this kind of thing. She has to solve it immediately, otherwise she won''t be at ease. Qin Fei took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one: "I''ll solve this problem." Qin Xinran watched him light the cigarette and didn''t speak any more. Qin Fei seldom smokes. As long as he takes the initiative to smoke, he is usually embarrassed. Qin Fei has been in a great dilemma for himself. Qin Xinran has no need to continue to embarrass him, as long as he can solve the problem. Ye mushen and Mo Shen made an appointment with Tom the next day. Tom didn''t have time in the day, so he decided to meet him in the evening. Ye Mu didn''t have the heart to go out. He stayed in the hotel all day and didn''t go out. Of course, there was always Mo Shen around. In the evening, after reading a book, someone knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu gets up to open the door and sees people he doesn''t know outside asking. "Miss ye, sister Ji''an asked me to give you this." The man politely handed the things in his hand to Ye mu, who came to deliver things for Ji''an. Ye Mu nods and takes it. What Ji''an gives Ye Mu is not something else. It''s the costume that will be shot the day after tomorrow. It''s clearly written on the note. Mo Shen sat in the living room and saw Ye Mu come in with something. He asked, "what is it?" "The costume Ji Jie prepared for me should be the size I want to try." Ye Mu put his clothes on the sofa. Before he could open them, there was a knock on the door. This time, ye Mu has not opened the door in the past. Yan Qi swipes his card and opens the door: "boss!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing the look on Yan Qi''s face, Mo Shen knows that things have made a little progress. "Things have made progress. The woman in red suit should be sure!" Yan Qi gasped a little and came in a hurry. Mo Chongyan waved: "where''s the evidence?" Mo Shen is very clear that if there is no evidence, Yan Qi will not talk nonsense. "You have to go there. You can''t get that evidence." Yan Qi is slightly sorry. Don''t nod your head. It''s good that things are progressing. "Are you going with me?" Mo Shen turns to ask Ye mu. "No, I''ll try on the clothes, and I''ll have to give sister Ji an answer." Ye Mu was a little nervous and lost. He told Mo Shen: "let me know when there is a result." All her doubts about this matter will be solved at last! Mo Shen answered and went out with his clothes. The evidence Yan Qi said was nothing else, it was the penthouse suite on that floor. Originally, the elevator did not reach the top floor, and the stairs leading to the top floor were blocked. In addition to the previous mistakes, the hotel did not leave any video about the top floor. Yes, people living on the top floor have a special identity and need privacy protection.Later, Yan Qi used some methods to go upstairs, and looked at the monitoring upstairs. But this monitoring can only be seen in the monitoring room on the top floor, and can''t be recorded in any way. It is also a small surprise that this matter can be done. Originally, Yan Qi thought that there might be no way to deal with it, but he accidentally met a friend who knew something about it. This friend introduced him to the security of the top floor of the hotel. He had a way to come up. For the first time, Yan Qi felt that there were many things that needed to depend on relationships. Money alone was not enough. Mo Shen followed Yan up the stairs and smoothly entered the top floor. Yan Qi leads Mo Shen to watch the surveillance video, but Mo Shen stops Yan Qi and goes directly to the suite and knocks on the door. There was no movement inside. Mo Shen motioned Yan Qi to open the door. Yan Qi nodded, put on gloves and quickly cracked the code lock. pushed deep into the door and came in with a very heavy perfume. The room seemed to have returned just this morning. Everything was messy, but there was nothing important to find, including clothes. Mo Shen carefully checked, and no results, said: "to see the monitoring." Yan Qi nodded. He had been here once and was obviously much more proficient. Mo Shen followed Yan Qi''s steps. When he came to the corner, he stopped and saw that the door of the stairs was locked. Seeing that Mo Shen stopped, Yan Qi immediately leaned over and explained, "this is the staircase that I said was locked up. This staircase only goes to the next floor. When it''s locked outside, there''s no way to come up here or go down here." "I see." Mo Shen answered, this time two people directly into the monitoring room. Yan Qi and everyone in the monitoring room should say hello. Everyone is very polite when they see Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Mo Shen in accordance with the strict arrangement to sit on the position, the monitoring room staff to open the monitoring, transferred to yesterday. At this time yesterday, a woman in a red suit was dancing in the corridor. She was wearing a hat all the time and couldn''t see her face. She seemed to have drunk and had been dancing to the camera. Yan Qi was very serious and didn''t miss any place. The woman hopped out of the suite. She twisted the door, ready to go in, the woman suddenly looked up, face is very beautiful, but the eyes look a little bit spicy, looks gloomy and ruthless, she stared at the monitor, did not open the door, quickly pointed to the monitor. "What''s going on?" Yan Qi is almost an instant from his position, he saw clearly not like this. Mo Shen sat there and didn''t move. His eyes stopped on the picture and didn''t move. Yan Qi went forward and grabbed the person in charge of the monitoring room: "what you showed me before is obviously not like this. You told me that when I came here, you would tune out the picture again. What do you see for me now?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t you want to watch the monitoring these days You are looking at me now... " The person in charge didn''t panic much. He held out his hand and pushed away Yan Qi''s hand. There was even a provocative smile on his face. Yan Qi grits his teeth. He just wants to hit the person in charge, but Mo Shen stops him. "How to come back, you can''t see for yourself?" Mo Shen looked at Yan Qi, and a sneer interrupted Yan Qi''s action: "we were fooled." This time, Yan Qi was too careless. He has always been very cautious in his work. It was very difficult to find out this time, but he never made any mistakes here. He was in a hurry to do a good job. Now someone threw a clue at him, so he relaxed his vigilance. "Go down." Mo deep mouth showed a trace of smile, from his position up, as if no little to pursue the meaning. Yan Qi hasn''t released the hand of the person in charge, so let it go, he is not reconciled! Mo Shen looked back, looked at Yan Qi seriously, and said, "they''ll keep it for later. Now it''s more important." "Yes." Although Yan Qi''s heart is very unwilling, but Mo shen wants him to go, he still dares not to go. He followed Yan up, his face still not very good. Two people were not in a hurry. They took the elevator to go downstairs. As soon as they entered the elevator, the elevator stopped. Yan Qi pressed the elevator key to come out. The elevator was not moved at all. "What''s the matter?" Yan Qi came forward to check. When he just came over, the elevator was still very sharp. Can''t it now? Mo Shen stood there with his hands in his pocket and said with a smile, "now you check your mobile phone, it should be no signal." Yan Qi checked the mobile phone as he did, and there was no signal on the mobile phone There is always a signal in the elevator of this hotel, and the phone can be connected in the elevator, but now it can''t. Yan Qi is very sorry to look at Mo Shen, Mo Shen''s eyes seem to have been telling Yan Qi what happened. It''s not hard to imagine that these things have something to do with the people in the control room. It was fine when I came up, but not now? If these people don''t let go, they have to stay here for a while. "Damn it What''s the matter with Yan Qi''s reaction? He vowed that he would clean up these people when he went out. "Don''t worry, he will let us out and let us stay here. It will be a pity for him to miss his performance." Mo Shen stretched out a hand and looked at the time. How can Yan Qi not worry? After he saw that surveillance in the surveillance room, his wisdom could not be maintained. Some people are always smart. No matter what happens, once they make a mistake, they can continue to be smart. But some people don''t allow themselves to make mistakes. If they make mistakes this time, they will collapse in a short time and keep making mistakes. Yan Qi is such a person. Today, it should be impossible for Yan Qi to regain his former intelligence. He seldom fails, and this should be enough time for him to fail. Don''t forget, Mo Shen and he are passively trapped in the elevator now. His mission is to solve all the problems for Mo Shen, but now the problems are obviously brought by him. Fortunately, the elevator has not been closed for a long time. Soon, the elevator ran smoothly. When the elevator arrived downstairs, Mo Shen came out from the inside. Yan Qi ran after him and apologized to Mo Shen: "sorry, boss, I don''t know why I met this kind of problem! I I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. " "Everyone makes mistakes. This time, don''t worry about it in advance. Later, I have more important things for you. If you really feel bad, put your guilt and apology in your stomach first, and then repent slowly when the matter is solved. " Mo Shen quickly steps toward Ye Mu''s room and whispers. On the surface, as a subordinate, Yan Qi should know Mo Shen very well. In fact, on the contrary, Mo Shen doesn''t take the initiative to say anything, but he knows more about Yan Qi than Yan Qi.With Mo Shen''s words, Yan Qi nodded and agreed. He put his heart into his stomach for the time being, followed Mo Shen attentively, waiting for Mo Shen to give him the first task. Mo Shen went back to his room and swiped his card. On the sofa in the living room, there were several costumes that ye Muna had taken, but one of them was missing. "Little moo?" Mo Shen tried to call. Ye Mu was not in the room. He went into the bedroom. The clothes Ye Mu wore before they left were scattered on the bed. Without the Chinese wedding dress, he did not appear in the bedroom. Looking for this room, ye Mu is not in. Sure enough, someone deliberately asked them to go upstairs for ye Mu''s sake. Yan Qi saw the scene, did not wait for Mo Shen''s command, immediately called Ji''an. "Hello, what''s the matter with Yan tezhu?" Ji''an is a little surprised to see Yan Qi''s phone call. Everyone lives in a hotel. What can Yan Qi call her for? Yan Qi didn''t even have time to say hello. He asked directly, "I ask you, do you know where my wife has gone?" "Xiaomu? Xiaomu, I''m not in the room with Mr. mo. I won''t shoot today. " Ji''an didn''t find any unusual questions and answered with a smile. It''s not hard to tell from Ji''an''s words that Ji''an doesn''t know anything. "Did you have your clothes delivered today?" Yan Qi suddenly became smart and felt that the people who came to deliver clothes today were not necessarily Ji''an people. Sure enough, Ji''an heard Yan Qi''s question, confused: "what clothes? What clothes should I give to Xiao Mu? Do you have any costumes? I asked the makeup artist of the crew, they said they couldn''t take it out ahead of time, they had to try it on the spot. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Jean hasn''t found any problem yet. She just says what she thinks. Yan Qi''s voice is always so serious. At this moment, even if Yan Qi is really serious, Ji''an can''t hear it. Mo Shen took Yan Qi''s mobile phone and told Ji''an: "you come here immediately, Xiao Mu is missing..." Mo Shen''s voice just dropped. Before he hung up, there was a cry of surprise from the phone. It seemed that he was frightened. Not too long, Ji''an ran down in a hurry, and it didn''t take more than five minutes. "Xiaomu Where''s Xiaomu? What the hell is going on Ji''an gasped and asked with a worried face. Mo Shen didn''t make it clear on the phone. She just said that ye Mu was missing. She didn''t know what happened. Ji''an doesn''t ask for anything else. He just hopes things are not as bad as he thinks. Yan Qi tells Ji''an what''s going on. After hearing this, Ji''an swallows his throat hard, and the whole person doesn''t feel very good. She could feel that this time things were worse than before. "Mr. Mo, I didn''t ask for any clothes at all..." Ji''an looks a little worried, but she is not anxious to identify that this matter has nothing to do with herself. She just doesn''t want anything to happen to Ye mu. Mo Shen''s vision swept every corner of the room and didn''t blame Ji''an: "I know that the most important thing now is to find Xiao Mu as soon as possible." Little Mu will find it later, and the situation will be serious. "You go to communicate with the hotel, I need to check every room in the hotel, now, immediately block the hotel for me!" Mo Shen looks at Yan Qi and orders. Yan Qi received Mo Shen''s order. He didn''t dare to delay this time. He didn''t care what happened before and set out immediately. It''s easy for the hotel to block this side, but the hotel doesn''t cooperate with them to check every room. It''s just the weekend, and the occupancy rate of the rooms is very high. They want to check every room, which is undoubtedly disturbing every guest''s rest. The hotel doesn''t agree. Yan Qi calls Mo Shen immediately. Soon, Mo Shen gave Yan a number and asked him to ask this friend for help. Mo Shen''s friends are very efficient. After Yan Qigang''s phone call, Mo Shen, a "mysterious friend", transferred hundreds of foreign policemen within ten minutes. Dozens of police have blocked every exit of the hotel, and others are responsible for searching every room. Although the hotel is large, fortunately, there are enough people, so it is not difficult to find out. The police check here has not been found, ye Mu left in the room of the mobile phone rang up. Mo Shen picked up his cell phone and answered it. He had thought that it would be the person holding Ye mu, but it was not. The phone call was from Tom. Tom and yemumo made an appointment to meet each other, but when it was time, they didn''t go. Tom waited for a long time and didn''t know if they would meet again. Mo Shen opened his mouth to refuse Tom''s request to meet him, but suddenly he thought that he couldn''t just refuse. Ye Mu didn''t mean that he always felt that he had missed something from Tom. Maybe he could find something from Tom. "My address is..." Mo Shen told Tom the address, inform Tom: "if you have something to say, maybe you can help this time." At first, he should have been clear about what happened to his daughter. This time things are almost the same. It should be easy to find out the result. Tom agreed, hung up the phone and rushed over immediately. At this moment, he Nian is resting in the room. Suddenly, a policeman comes in to search. She is scared and goes to Ye Mu''s room to check the situation. Entering the room, seeing Ji''an and Mo Shen and others, he asked in a voice: "what''s the matter with the hotel? Why are there so many policemen all of a sudden? " "What''s the check?" She has never encountered such a situation, thinking, will it be the hotel hidden bandits. He Nian finished, looked up at everyone, it seems that everyone''s face is not very good. "What''s the matter?" He Nian didn''t find out what''s going on. Ji''an opened her mouth and didn''t speak. He Nian found that ye Mu was missing. He waved to Ji''an to stop talking. Her face became serious immediately: "where''s Xiao Mu? Why don''t you see Xiao Mu? " "Auntie You have to calm down. Xiao Mu won''t have anything to do... " Ji''an feels it. He Nian should know everything. When he Nian heard Ji''an''s words, he couldn''t calm down. Looking at Ji''an, he asked, "what do you mean by that? What is Xiaomu? Nothing will happen? Where''s Xiao Mu? " "Xiaomu..." Ji''an took a look at Mo Shen and Yan Qi, and said it was very difficult. This kind of thing, is the most difficult to say, she does not know how to say. He Nian stares at her tightly. She looks at others for help. For a while, Mo Shen''s voice came from behind: "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Mu should still be in the hotel, I will find her!" "No, you tell me, what happened?" He Nian doesn''t even know what happened now. Why do so many people say it''s ok?Mo took a deep look at Yan Qi. Yan Qi immediately told he Nian what happened. He Nian nearly fainted after listening to it, didn''t he say nothing happened? Doesn''t that mean that person won''t mess around again? But what''s the situation now! Ji''an helped he Nian in time to comfort him: "aunt, don''t think about it. Xiao Mu will be fine." "I don''t know where Xiao Mu is now How can I not worry. " He Nianzheng''s long face is pale, she is such a daughter, if this daughter again what matter, she also does not want to live. Ji''an supports he Nian and doesn''t let he Nian fall. At this moment, the officer in charge of the search came to explain the current situation to Mo Shen. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, we haven''t found Mrs. Mo''s trace. Do you need to search other places?" The officer said I''m sorry. Mo Shen shook his head and looked at the police officer with certainty: "it''s only ten minutes. I firmly believe that my wife is still in the hotel!" "We just went to find someone to check the monitoring. Today, all the monitoring in the hotel has been maliciously damaged and nothing can be found." The police officer had a headache talking about it. Mo Shen heard what the foreign police officer meant. They can only be responsible for searching, but he can''t do anything other than searching. This hotel, for the police, is a black area, no one wants to touch. Mo Shen can let them come here. They are already looking at the face above. "All the monitoring is broken?" Mo Shen asked. "Yes Since this is a bad event, it will certainly destroy all the monitoring and leave them no clues. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 When Mo Shen heard this, he had a sarcastic smile on his face. These people must have an interest relationship with each other, otherwise they would not have said these words. Mo Shen walked out of the room and swept around the hotel. Looking at this magnificent hotel, he thought that the boss behind the scenes here should be very powerful. Otherwise, with so many hotels under his command, he would not be able to press down on everything. The police officer saw Mo Shen come out and soon followed him. The police officer stood beside Mo Shen and spoke to him in pure English. His attitude seemed to be very respectful: "Mr. Mo, I think it''s time for us to finish our work. This should be..." "All the monitoring in the hotel can be destroyed, so it''s not so bad outside?" When Mo Shen finished, the police officer was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what Mo Shen meant. Mo Shen pointed to the door of the hotel and said in a voice: "it''s a traffic intersection, so it''s necessary to install monitoring, isn''t it? In addition, the bank is directly opposite the hotel, and there is also monitoring. Why don''t you check these two places to make sure whether my wife is out of the hotel? As long as you are sure, you will have less trouble, and so will I When the police officer heard Mo Shen''s words, he nodded. At first, they wanted to settle the matter in a hurry. However, this time, it seems that they have met a master who is not willing to let go. Mo Shen said so, so they had to do it. Mo Shen is the person that the boss gives them directly. They still dare not disobey anything and try their best to make Mo Shen satisfied with it. The police quickly sent someone to check. As long as there is monitoring around the hotel, they have basically taken a look. Soon, there were results on several sides. All around the monitoring showed that there was no trace of Ye Mu going out. There is no shadow of Ye mu in the monitoring, which can only prove that ye Mu is still in the hotel. No, the police checked the hotel again. Soon, the police officers here were tired. Tired to tell Mo Shen: "no results, we look again, still did not find." "Mr. Mo, there''s Mr. Tom outside. He said you asked him to come here." Another police officer immediately came in and informed Mo Shen to see if it was true. Mo Shen nodded: "I invited him. Please come in." the officer looked at the officer next to Ye mu. The officer nodded, and he was relieved to go. Soon, he brought Tom. Tom saw the hotel in such a big way that he knew what was going on. "Miss Ye is missing?" Come in to see he Nian sitting on the sofa crying, immediately come to ask. He Nian raised his head to see Tom and grabbed him: "Tom, what do you think is the matter? Can you think about it and save my daughter''s life? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo and I will find a way." Tom knew he Nian''s mood, but it didn''t work to be worried at the moment. Although Tom couldn''t guarantee that he would help them, he would try his best as long as he could. He Nian covered her face and cried bitterly. At the moment, she was sad, but there was no way. It''s a very bad thing for her. Since the other party can take ye Mu away in the hotel, then they are bound to be hard to find. He Nian has already lost more than half of his heart. "Sit down first." Mo Shen asked Tom to sit first. Tom sat down without a moment''s delay, and said in a voice, "Miss Ye''s business is so similar to my daughter''s. I was shocked when I heard what you said. Now it''s like a replay of the scene." Tom and Moshen met for the first time, but because of a phone call before. In addition, the two people''s experiences are very similar, so there are not too many strange, directly into the theme. Tom told the story of his daughter back and forth, but there should be nothing left out. It''s about his only daughter, and he won''t forget it at all. After listening to Tom''s story and ye Mu''s retelling, there is not much difference. But there are not many useful things in it. After listening, Mo Shen can''t help but frown. Is there really no clue? "When something happened to Ling AI Is there anything special? " Mo Shen didn''t want to ask this question, but because there was no progress, Mo Shen asked. When Tom heard Mo Shen ask this question, he could not help tightening his mouth. He should not want to mention that scene. He remembers it, but he doesn''t want to recall it any more. He is only willing to remember the details about his daughter, and he doesn''t want to remember some too sad things. However, if this can help Mo Shen, he is willing to think about it seriously. "When it happened, I didn''t know exactly what happened. I didn''t know my daughter had an accident until I got there. Later, I spent a lot of money to get a piece of news, but it was just useless news." "What?" Mo Shen asked urgently. "My daughter went to the top floor before the accident." Tom answered with a sigh.What''s the use of his daughter going to the top floor? She didn''t fall from a building. Going to the top floor doesn''t mean anything. However, Mo Shen was stunned at this sentence. Top floor? Mo Shen looked at Tom''s eyes suddenly a little more profound, quickly stood up and found the police officer: "excuse me, did you check the presidential suite upstairs?" "This..." The police officer was stunned when he heard that he was going to check the presidential suite, and then he was in a bit of a dilemma. That''s the face. Mo Shen knew that they didn''t check. The police officer cleverly avoided the question and asked, "didn''t Mr. Mo go up before? Doesn''t it mean there''s no one inside? How is that possible now? " "That may be the problem?" Mo Shen''s face turned cold and looked at the police officer. Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, isn''t it? The police officer looked at Mo Shen''s face, some hair, want to answer, but do not know how to say: "then you mean..." "Check!" Mo Shen''s voice raised a few minutes and said harshly. "But Mr. mo Our bottom line is not to go to the presidential suite, so we may have to say sorry to Mr. Mo.... " The officer said in embarrassment, obviously that neither side wanted to offend. Mo Shen heard this and sneered a few times. This group of people is really interesting. They''ve made the hotel turn upside down. Now they can''t go upstairs to check? Mo Shen didn''t talk nonsense with these people. He immediately took out his cell phone and called. I don''t know what Mo Shen said to the phone. Soon, someone called the police officer directly. That police officer hears the self introduction inside the telephone, immediately surprised, inconceivable looking at Mo Shen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Then there was an angry voice on the phone. The police officer seemed to be afraid of the voice on the phone. He always replied, "yes, sir, I know. Yes, don''t worry." Soon, the officer hung up. At the beginning, his boss asked him to cooperate with Mo Shen. He thought Mo Shen had some skills and didn''t want to offend him. But the one who just called him was several levels higher than his immediate superior. Now, how dare he cooperate? "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you and Oh, I didn''t know your situation was so urgent. I''ll send someone up to check it now. " He wanted to say that he didn''t know Mo Shen knew their boss, but when the words came to his mouth, he was afraid that these people would hear them, so he had to change his words. Don''t nod deeply, the face hasn''t been relaxed yet. He''s still waiting for the result, and there''s no time to waste in anger at the moment. The police officer led several people up the stairs, leaving only Mo Shen and others in the room. He Nian is still crying, Ji''an has been comforting. But the hotel did not find the results on both sides, Ji''an also a little worried and worried, afraid that ye Mu a little bit. "Mr. Mo, I ask you, isn''t the top floor of the hotel?" Tom seemed to know something and immediately sat down and asked. "Not the top floor, but the presidential suite under the top floor." Don''t look at Tom and answer. When Tom mentioned the problem of the top floor, Mo Shen knew that Tom had misunderstood. Once the presidential suite in the hotel is closed to guests and the elevator can''t reach that floor, it will be ignored. Tom, maybe it''s because I don''t know that that I missed the best time. Tom''s whole face changed. He never thought it would. Before that, the man said that he was exchanging valuable information with himself. He gave the money to someone else. As a result, the other party told him that his daughter had been to the top floor. He thought that the other party was trying to cheat his money. He didn''t expect that this was really an important clue. At the beginning, when he heard that he had been to the top floor, he didn''t ask any more questions, and the man didn''t want to say one more word, so he missed it ¡°¡­¡­ I I... " Soon, Tom''s eyes were red. He held the shelf with one hand, and his whole body collapsed. It seemed that he could not bear it: "I should die, I should die I don''t know about such an important thing. I should die Why can I ignore such an important thing... " Tom has always been the image of an old gentleman, now beating his heart and crying badly. He has been puzzling about this matter for such a long time. He didn''t expect that someone had given him the most important clue. Tom cried so much that he couldn''t stop his tears. "Sir, calm down, sir..." Yan Qi helped the old man who almost sat on the ground and comforted him. Mo Shen Chong and Yan Qi shook his head. Yan Qi looked at Mo Shen and had to let go. Tom may not have cried like this for a long time. He is sad. Let him cry. After today, he may feel worse. "I''ve always said I love my daughter But I knew everything, but I didn''t help her find out the killer, I said Hehe, I love her the most, but I miss the best time and let the killer live for so many years. " Tom was so miserable that he could not care about anything at this moment and was completely immersed in his own sorrow. Mo Shen learned that the police have been on the top floor, the heart relaxed a lot, there should be able to find Ye mu. If Mo Shen hadn''t prepared for this, he might have gone crazy by now. However, before this incident, he not only made a special effort to understand Tom''s situation, but also asked Yan Qi to prepare for himself the information of similar cases in recent years. He knew that many such things had happened in this city, and they were all settled in the end. These things fall into Mo Shen''s hands, and Mo Shen finds the law of these things. That is, all women are ready to get married, or have been married. Most of these women are very happy before they die, and they always love each other. Another point is that most of these women have met women in red suits before, and they met again a week after they appeared. When they met again, they were killed, but it was strange that these people disappeared the same day and died the next day, and most of them committed violence after death. That is to say, the woman in red suit, no, it should be said that the man in red suit, did not have much interest in women with breathing. Yan Qi once gave an analysis to a Moshen psychological expert, saying that this kind of people have extremely high IQ and like challenging projects, such as killing people in front of their eyes, killing the victim ten minutes before someone else is about to find him, setting up games, cat and mouse and so on. They are smart and like rigorous planning, but they like to follow their favorite things all the time. They will never change the games they like. For example, they will not change the games they are playing now. Therefore, ye Mu''s safety can be guaranteed for the time being, but after the best 12 hours, nothing can be guaranteed. Before dawn, Mo Shen must find Ye mu, no matter what way! Mo Shen must also find Ye Mu!Everything seems to be in Mo Shen''s expectation, and there is no big mistake in his thinking. However, when the police officer came down from upstairs, he told Mo Shen, "there is no one upstairs. The suite has been withdrawn two days ago." "Has it been withdrawn?" Don''t frown deeply. Is it true to check out, not to create the illusion of checking out? Mo Shen shook his head and denied: "impossible!" If these people didn''t go out, they must be in the hotel. Everything in the hotel has been overturned. Except for the presidential suite, they have no place to hold Ye Mu and hide. Mo Shen pushed the police officer away and immediately went to the elevator. He didn''t believe it. He had to confirm by himself! Mo Shen took the elevator upstairs, and Yan Qi quickly asked people to swipe his card. The elevator leading to the top floor is managed by a specially assigned person. As soon as the police go up, the person in charge of swiping the card is not very willing to go up. Now, don''t go up. It''s almost a threat to get up. To the upstairs, Mo Shen straight into the suite. It looks as like as two peas before him as like as two peas, and the quilt looks alike. It seems that no one has ever been there since they left. Why? Should be here? How could there be no one? Mo frowned deeply. He turned the room around himself, but there was nothing. "Mr. Mo, go out..." The officer asked Mo Shen to come out. Mo Shen is worried now. Where else can ye Mu go besides here When he came out, Mo Shen took a look at the locked staircase directly opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Boss, shall we go to the garage, maybe there?" Yan Qi saw the change of Mo Shen''s mood and said immediately. Mo Shen''s eyes on the stairs, his face is very ugly nodded: "good." With that, Yan Qi pressed the elevator. Soon, they got on the elevator together. The moment the elevator went down, low friction came from the stairway Even if this group of people did not go down at the moment, they may not hear the low sound of friction. In the stairway, ye mu, who was tied up and gagged, heard Mo Shen''s voice outside, and hit the wall next to him with his body, but there was no movement on the wall. Ye Mu is about to cry, but it''s the movement of everyone coming down the stairs. Who''s going to save her? She''s here, separated by a wall, why doesn''t everyone know she''s here This kind of near cry for help, but there is no way to get help of despair, since Ye Mu was born, this person is that day in the restaurant and her face-to-face man! That day, he was wearing men''s clothes and sitting in the middle of everyone. It was obvious that he was the owner of the hotel and restaurant. But at that time, ye Mu only paid attention to the man''s eyes, but he didn''t remember his face clearly. In addition, after entering the bathroom, the woman in the red suit was scared, and her attention was suddenly diverted. The boss who came out later was the one sitting next to the man, so he said he was the one who said hello to Ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t think much about it, because ye Mu also saw the man that day. However, ye Mu''s eyes are not him, but the red suit in front of her. That''s why she always thinks it''s wrong! Ye Mu''s eyes trembled in her eyes. She looked at the person in front of her and recalled the scene of the restaurant that day. She knew that the person in front of her was a man. There''s nothing wrong with what Mo Shen said. The real red suit may be the owner of this restaurant or the owner''s son. But they are all mistaken. The one we met last time is not the real owner. "Few people look at me so straight." The man bent down, took off his long hair cover, and said to Ye mu with a smile: "if you look at me like this, you will hook up. I want to tell you everything..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Generally, when a woman encounters this kind of thing, her first reaction must be fear, but this woman is not, she is full of curiosity. He was curious about countless women, but few women were curious about him in this situation. You make him feel strange. "Well, well..." Ye Mu shook his head, obviously he had something to say. The man in the red suit looked at her and pressed his hand on her mouth stuffed with cloth: "can you promise not to call for help?" Ye Mu immediately nodded, such a guarantee, she dares to give, but the other party will not necessarily believe it. But this man is a low smile, fingertips close to the corner of Ye Mu''s lips, ye Mu thought he was removing cloth for himself, but, he is toward her mouth more tightly, hand action is very light, strength is not light. "All the women promised me that, but none of them kept it." The man''s eyes are a little lost, as if all these women have ruined his trust. Ye Mu shakes his head, a pair of eyes seriously looking at this man, seems to want to get what kind of affirmation. But unfortunately, this man did not want to satisfy her. "It''s a woman''s routine, and I know it." He raised Ye Mu''s chin and laughed cunningly. A pair of water Lingling eyes looking at each other, the man''s eyes trapped in her eyes, soon, his eyes flashed a strange. She has a pair of nice eyes. She looks like she can talk. The man stares at Ye mu, seems to be hesitating, and does not seem to be. After a while, he raises his hand and takes off the things in Ye Mu''s mouth: "I believe you once." For him, there is nothing to lose. This is his territory. This woman''s call for help will not have any effect. Moreover, he can plug it again, can''t he? There was nothing in Ye Mu''s mouth. She took two breaths and looked at him and said, "who are you?" Hearing Ye Mu''s question, the red suit man''s first reaction was to smile. Well, he was very satisfied with Ye Mu''s first words. At least, she didn''t cry for help. Once she wasted her trust. "You can call me Zhang Yan." This is the answer from the man in the red suit. The man seems to be less wary of Ye mu. In front of Ye mu, he takes off his wig and shows his hair. As a woman, he is beautiful and has temperament. As a man, he is pretty. This is a strange man and a strange woman. "Zhang Yan?" Yeh Mu repeated his name. This man definitely has a famous English name, but what he told ye Mu was his Chinese name. "Do you think we are the same before you tell me the Chinese name?" Ye Mu is very strange. At this moment, he has been asking these unimportant things without asking other questions. The man touched a firework from the table and lit it. Take a deep breath, and then spit out a beautiful ring. "Maybe." Zhang Yan put down the lighter and laughed: "I haven''t used this name for a long time, and I haven''t told anyone for a long time. You don''t need to know me. You just want to know my name, don''t you?" Ye Mu looked at each other, he said every word, ye Mu listened and looked carefully. "Are you not afraid of me at all?" Zhang Yan, with a cigarette in his hand, looked at her and asked. Yemu answered seriously and seriously: "are you a monster? Do you eat people? " "Ha ha, of course not." What ye Mu said seemed very interesting in Zhang Yan''s ears. "Then why should I be afraid of you?" "Because you will die in my hands." One quick question and one quick answer, neither of them wasted time. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat to make his face look good: "even if I die, I want to understand everything before I die." "What do you want to know?" Zhang Yan smoked all the way to the butt of his cigarette before he put it out. "You You killed all the girls who had seen the red suit women die before? " Zhang Yan asked Ye Mu what he wanted to know, but ye Mu didn''t have any turning point, so he answered cleanly. Zhang Yan looks at Ye mu, her question makes his face have no expression, after a few minutes, his face again hang his standard smile: "it''s me." Simple two words, there is no element of fraud. "Why?" Then, ye Mu raised the second question. Zhang Yan is still looking at Ye mu. Since ye Mu began to speak, his sight seems not to have moved away from ye mu. "If you ask these questions, you won''t be afraid at all?" Zhang Yan is curious about ye mu. Isn''t it true that people will be afraid before they die? She was afraid that the scene would repeat itself, but she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.Ye Mu took a deep breath, and some despair appeared in the corner of his eyes: "I know I can''t escape today, and I also know that I will die today. Since this is the case, why don''t I ask all the questions clearly?" Ye Mu seems to be in despair at the end of his life. He is sure that he will die, but he seems to be sure that he will have nothing. Zhang Yan can''t read through this woman. When all women face this moment, it should be the best time to understand, but he can''t. Zhang Yan did not answer Ye Mu''s question, and the room fell into a silence. Ye Mu stares at Zhang Yan tightly and seems to be waiting for his answer. After waiting for a long time, she asks again, "you haven''t answered my question." Zhang Yan sneered and then looked at her: "it''s nothing if you want to know. There''s never been a relationship between people Finally someone cares, but she is a strange woman who has only seen her several times. I don''t know if I want to feel happy or sad about this kind of thing. " Zhang Yan didn''t rush to tell his story, but watched Ye Mu talk about the reaction of people around him: "when I first told my father that I killed someone, my father slapped me, didn''t say anything, and dealt with the matter directly. The second time, he knew that I had killed someone. He said that I was a disgrace to my family. He said that I was not a man or a woman. I was a pervert with problems in my heart. But he still settled the matter for me. Wait until the third time, the fourth time He is numb. He always asks people to arrange everything for me, but he never asks me why I do it... " "Now, you ask me why?" Zhang Yan turned his back and laughed. Ye mu can''t see his face, but he can feel it. He smiles bitterly. Ye Mu frowned. At the moment when he turned around, he let himself relax a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Ye Mu said he was not afraid, that is false. After all, she had to face her own life and death. How could she not be afraid. She''s just trying to calm herself down and get to know this person for a long time. Ye Mu didn''t expect to succeed at first, but after a few words with the man, he found that he succeeded. Set up a perfect situation. In Ye Mu''s opinion, the other party has a perfect brain. No matter what kind of things, they should be exposed, but now it doesn''t seem to be. He doesn''t seem to be such a complicated person. What''s more complicated is the group of people around him. The group of people arranged by his father, who made him look perfect, is not. He is just like Ye mu. He is the character arranged in the game, not the one who really controls the game. "So Why on earth? " Ye Mu didn''t wait for the answer and didn''t give Zhang Yan too much time to think. If you give Zhang Yan too much time to think, Zhang Yan suddenly understands what''s the matter. That Zhang Yan will not stay with Ye mu for the night. Zhang Yan''s back to Ye mu, ye mu can''t see Zhang Yan''s eyes at all. If she can see it, she will know how absent-minded Zhang Yan''s eyes are at the moment. "If I had known you earlier How nice... " Zhang Yan''s words seem to be talking to himself or to Ye mu. Ye Mu slightly frowned. She didn''t understand what it meant. When Zhang Yan turned to look at Ye mu, the anger in his eyes was less and more disappointment: "if I could have known you earlier, I might still remember why I did it at that time..." It''s funny that he''s killing people, but he can''t remember why he did it any more. At first, there was a reason, but this reason, he forgot. What is he doing now? What he is doing now is just a problem designed by himself at the beginning. He repeatedly uses an answer to solve it, but he has long forgotten why he wanted to do it. A person, no purpose to live in this matter, even why do you want to do harm to others do not know, that is how desperate? "Then you Why do you like it? " Ye Mu is always asking questions. If she stops, it seems to give Zhang Yan time to think. Zhang Yan looked at his clothes and took off his coat. She was wearing a white T-shirt in her lady''s suit coat, which made him more relaxed and agile. He looks like a beautiful girl, nothing else. "Of all the colors, the most brilliant one is red. I''ve met people who look good in red It''s really pretty. " He said, he gradually fell into the memory, has been repeating this sentence. The one who can make red look good?! There should be a story. Is he wearing this because of a woman? Ye Mu''s body was bound, but she could still lean forward slightly. She asked Zhang Yan, "what about that woman?" "Woman?" Zhang eaves laugh, as if ye Mu said a big joke. Zhang Yu''s smile is not very happy, but ferocious. He pointed to Ye Mu: "I thought that a stranger could understand me in a short time. Now it seems that he is just a person who likes to guess." Ye Mu is a Leng, isn''t that the woman he said? "So you..." Ye Mu is very clever and immediately understands another meaning from Zhang Yan''s words. "I fell in love with women." Zhang Yan seems to be denying Ye Mu''s claim. At this moment, ye Mu was able to smile: "Zhang Yan..." Zhang Yan Ye Mu called his name, Zhang Yan looked at Ye mu, seems to be touched. He looked at Ye Mu seriously and said: "no one has called me this name for a long time..." It''s really been a long time. Since that man died, no one has ever called him that name. He loved a girl, very much. In order to hurt a boy for a girl, he once thought that the girl would go with him until the end, but he didn''t expect that the boy would accompany him at last. He never wanted to be with that boy, but someone just couldn''t stand him. If you let Zhang Yan say clearly why he became like this, Zhang Yan doesn''t know. He only knows that since those two people completely disappeared in his life, he can''t live normally any more. "You..." Ye Mu opened his mouth to ask what, the question was not finished, Zhang Yan closed his eyes and interrupted: "you have too many questions." This sentence, slightly with air-conditioning words, let Ye mu heart GA Deng a. She is very clear, Zhang Yan has not eaten her this set, he thoroughly saw her clearly He knows what ye Mu is doing, but now, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Ye Mu to continue to perform."I suddenly changed my mind." He looks like a normal man with his hands in his pockets. Ye Mu''s eyes looked at the man. It was hard to imagine that the woman in the red suit, wig and rich makeup was him. Ye Mu didn''t know what attention he had changed, but she had a very bad premonition, as if something was going to happen. "Before this question, I thought, you are so interesting, do I want to keep you for a few more days?" Zhang Yan''s words are interrogative sentences. It seems that he doesn''t know whether to keep Ye mu more. But then, with a smile, he confirms: "no one can talk to me well for a long time. I also want someone who can talk with me well, but I know that I can''t keep you, or even keep you until the next day!" If you want to ask Zhang Yan why? Maybe Ye Mu knows too much. It''s one thing for him to be willing to talk, but it''s another to let the living know about himself. Ye Mu is too clever. If you keep her, Zhang Yan will be exposed sooner or later. He has no hope of living, no motivation to continue to live. However, he did not want to die, so he had to let Ye Mu die. Ye Mu looked at Zhang''s eaves close to him, his pupils dilated. His slender hand suddenly grabbed Ye Mu''s neck. He looks very weak, but his strength is very strong. Every time he makes her feel painful. With a little force from the eaves, ye Mu''s lips opened, her whole face slightly convex, and her expression was crying. She struggled, but her limbs couldn''t use force at all, and all of them were in the rope lock. "You..." Ye Mu''s neck was pinched and his eyes were red. Looking at Zhang Yan, he could only spit out a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 "You are special. I''d like to talk to you more, but your special can only make you die earlier than others!" Last second, Zhang Yan was a man with a story. At this moment, he became a ruthless murderer, merciless! Ye Mu''s eyes look directly at Zhang Yan, without any request, but looks calm. She is on the verge of death. At the moment, her eyes are not a request, which is really an interesting thing. This world, should be so boring, never so interesting! All interesting and interesting things should disappear from this world! Zhang Yan looked at Ye Mu''s look, and his strength increased a little. He didn''t want to let Ye Mu live in this world! Everyone should be sad, whether he or Ye mu, all people should be sad, happiness does not belong to anyone! Zhang Yan has a set of theories to persuade himself, which he never said in his heart. If he said it, it might be a set of heretical theories! "Well..." Ye Mu''s face is red, and all his blood gas is concentrated on his face. It looks scary. Zhang Yan gnaws his teeth and stares at Ye mu. His strength is getting stronger. His eyes are cruel, and his actions are natural and habitual. He likes this feeling Zhang Yan is too devoted, too confident, what happened outside, now he may not find. Soon someone outside knocked the door open. Many people outside were knocking the door for five minutes, but he didn''t find the big movement. He didn''t hear it. He was absorbed in his own world. Finally, the door opened! Yemu''s energy was cut off, and her breath seemed to be cut off. Pain, pain all over the body, no one is not pain She''s there. Who''s the one who''s pinching her? She can''t see or remember clearly. Everything is so difficult, everything becomes so difficult. Ye Mu suddenly thought, give her another chance, what will she do? She doesn''t want to act any more. She just wants to be a housewife. Maybe that life is different In the urgency, ye Mu suddenly relaxed, she can feel that she has a lot of time, can do everything she wants to do. Ye Mu couldn''t endure completely. For the last moment, she heard the hum in her ears. Her head glanced to one side, and she saw the man who was looking forward to saving her. She knew that Mo Shen would find her. Even if one day she is kidnapped by aliens, Mo Shen will find her Leaf Mu mouth floated a smile, closed his eyes. "Little moo!" Mo Shen is all wet. What he comes in to see is the scene of Ye Mu fainting. Mo deep forward, a fist directly hit Zhang Yan''s face. Then he did not care about anything, holding ye mufei out quickly. Zhang Yan stood up, but he was seized by Yan Qi. There was no chance to get close to Mo Shen. Zhang Yan was caught, without a trace of fear, and he laughed in horror. He knew that he should start earlier, otherwise, he would fall into the hands of this woman. Sure enough, he fell on her hand! Zhang Yan didn''t resist at all. His captors grasped him and went out smoothly. Zhang Yan closed his eyes. Maybe, all the absurdity should end here. He always thought that he was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would have gone to accompany the boy, but at this point, he found that death was not so difficult. It''s even simpler to give him death. He doesn''t have to worry about everything behind him. He just has to wait to die. When you think about it, his whole life is very funny. All his things are arranged. His life is arranged. His marriage is arranged and his property is arranged. Later, he killed people, and other people arranged all the bureaus for him. Now, when he died, someone arranged for him, and he didn''t even need to move a knife. Everything, it''s really interesting. "Ye mu..." He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called Ye Mu''s name suddenly. Ye Mu had already been taken away by Mo Shen. He knew it, but he said to himself: "you''ve arranged it too..." Ye mu, it was arranged by God. It''s time for him to leave here, so ye Mu came Zhang Yan finished, and he laughed. He remembered Ye Mu''s name, just as ye Mu remembered his name. He was smiling. Everyone outside didn''t know what he was laughing at. For the first time, someone saw what the woman in the red suit looked like. "My God, isn''t it a woman? How is it a man? " As soon as he came out, there was a voice of surprise.Everyone was surprised that not many people knew about the woman in red suit. But Tom let everyone know. When Mo Shen went to save Ye mu, Tom, who was a little calm, called the well-known media in China and told them to come. His daughter''s affairs had been broken for so many years, so he couldn''t let the murderer go! Tom is very clear that this man can escape so many times because he has a backer behind him. But once everyone knows about this, what else can he rely on to enjoy the cool? In this country, the people are the most. The people do not allow anything unfair to exist. When Zhang Yan came out, he didn''t care what everyone thought of him. The former Zhang Yan is a well written plan. His life has been planned by his father, the perfect successor and the perfect son. But later, the accident broke this situation, the plan changed, everyone felt rotten, his father felt there was salvation. Gradually, his father felt that he could not be saved. He is like a chess piece that has been lost. No matter what he does, no one will care. Because he can''t play any role in this game, he can''t change the chess game, like an outsider. Gradually, some people forget that this hotel has a successor. He has faded out of all people''s lives, including his father, living like a creature in the third world, with his own understanding and way of life. He used to be too busy to play this game, so he didn''t have time to think about anything. But now when he sat on the police, he knew he had plenty of time to think about it. After thinking about it again and again, he realized that he was not a third world creature. He might not even be as good as a shadow. Shadow at least has a human form, but he has nothing. Immediately, he will lose himself. The police car was shut down, and the reporter''s camera had not stopped. Because of his appearance, all reporters pay attention to him. Ye Mu didn''t receive any obstacles on his way to the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 After Mo Shen came out with Ye mu in his arms, his attention was all on Ye mu. He went out with Ye mu in his arms. Even if he was looking at him with strange sight, he had no time to take care of it. Mo Shen''s eyes looked straight ahead. He went upstairs and drove with him. Mo Shen''s vision has been looking at the front, he did not have the courage to see ye Mu''s face. At the moment, her face was bloodless, and the red mark on her neck was even more dazzling. He can''t see, just a look, his heart will hang a bit. Yan Qi knows that Mo Shen is worried. He doesn''t need Mo Shen to speak at all. He drives to the hospital as fast as he can. Mo Shen rushed into the hospital with Ye mu in his arms. At the moment, what he repeated in his mind was what happened before he knocked the door open. Originally, Mo Shen had no clue. He didn''t know that ye Mu would be there. He thought that the other party''s courage is very big, they will take the most dangerous place as the safest place. However, it turned out that he was wrong. There was no shadow of Ye mu in the suite. Mo Shen, who has gone downstairs, has no idea what to do. But when he stayed downstairs for a while, he heard Tom''s cry. Tom was still immersed in his daughter''s pain. He said to himself, "why can''t I be more strict then? It''s just a wall apart Why don''t I go to that room... " Separated by a wall? Tom suddenly three words, like a bullet, into Mo Shen''s heart. He knows what''s going on! Even though Mo Shen is not sure yet, there is only one hiding place in this hotel. He hasn''t found it yet! "Yan Qi! Come with me Mo Shen wanted to prove his idea without delay. Yan Qi nodded and immediately picked up something to follow Mo Shen. Back to the suite, they are not facing the suite this time, but the staircase opposite the suite. They open the key, but find that it is not the shape of the stairs, but a wall! Isn''t that strange? It''s a staircase, even a door, but it''s a wall? What is hidden in it? At present, Mo Shen and others can''t even find the entrance, so they simply use tools to open a hole in the wall! If the wall is opened a little, the sound inside will be clearer. Mo Shen heard the movement coming out. Although it was very small, Mo Shen could hear that it was Ye Mu''s voice. Her voice still had a trace of pain. Mo Shen stood waiting, anxious and irritable. He felt that these people''s movements were too slow, so he just started by himself. He took the tools and knocked them madly. Mo Shen participated in the whole process. He was all wet. He used the most force of all! Recalling here, Mo Shen is not willing to go on. Below, what he sees is Ye Mu''s painful appearance, which is the last thing Mo shen wants to think about. Ye Mu was sent to the emergency room. Mo Shen stayed outside. He couldn''t be idle for a moment. Mo Shen just wants to make sure that ye Mu is safe at this time, and he doesn''t want to think about anything else. Yan Qi is used to helping Mo Shen deal with some trivial things. Before long, he Nian came to the hospital with Ji''an. He Nian was worried that he was crazy. His eyes were red. He didn''t know how long he had been crying. He anxiously asked, "where is Xiao Mu? Where''s Xiaomu? Is Xiao Mu ok... " Confirmation over and over again, and did not get the answer. Mo Shen sat on the chair in the waiting area and said nothing. "It should be OK." There is no one to speak, Yan Qi can only try to comfort a few words. "That little mu..." "It''s inside. Now everyone is worried. Mr. He should sit down and wait." Yan Qi holds he Nian with his other hand and says in a voice. Yes, now everyone is worried about this problem. He Nian has been talking about it all the time, but it''s just adding trouble to others. He Nian agreed and nodded quickly. Although I sat down, I didn''t listen to the movements on my hands. I rubbed my hands anxiously. If ye Mu doesn''t come out, he Nian can''t be completely relieved. Waiting outside is far more difficult than waiting inside. But fortunately, they didn''t wait too long, and soon the doctor came out. "Is that the lady''s family?" The doctor took off his mask and saw many people outside asking. Mo Shen immediately stepped forward: "I''m her husband. What''s wrong with my wife?" "Oh, no problem. Don''t worry about that." The doctor gave Mo a deep smile, as if to reassure him: "however, the skin injury is a bit serious. If you want to recover completely, you may have to wait for a while. Others are no big problems, but this kind of thing may make the patient''s mental state have problems. When she wakes up, I will find a psychological counseling for her. " "Thank you, doctor." Mo Shen said this from the bottom of his heart. The doctor brought him good news. He didn''t worry much. He should thank the doctor.Heard the doctor''s words, in the side of he Nian also mercilessly relaxed a big breath. "OK, OK." This is really lucky in the misfortune, fortunately Ye Mu is OK, otherwise today he Nian can''t live. Before he Nian and ye Mu knew each other, he didn''t know much about how the kinship between flesh and blood could be strong. But after recognition, even if there is no emotion, she is willing to do anything for ye mu in recent years. Ye Mu is her only relative and dependence in the world. Everything is connected by Ye mu. If ye Mu is gone, he Nian can''t live. "Aunt, you are at ease now." Ji''an himself was obviously relieved, but he was still comforted. He Nian held Ji''an''s hand and nodded: "yes, I''m at ease, I''m at ease." Soon, ye Mu was sent to the ward. Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu''s side and doesn''t leave at all. Ye Mu was not seriously injured. She woke up after a short sleep. Although the whole body is uncomfortable, but the consciousness has been sober. She lifted her weak hand, rubbed her temple, looked around and asked, "where am I?" She spoke in a hoarse voice. What he said was very unclear, like being pinched. The sound of her voice made her remember what she had experienced before she was in a coma. Her body moved violently. Just as she was about to be moved, a hand pressed her: "don''t move!" "I..." Ye Mu wants to break free. When she sees who is holding her down, she calms down: "little uncle..." Can you still see Mo Shen? Does that prove that she is safe now? Where is she? Ye Mu looked around again, thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 "Hospitals." Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand slightly heavier. He looks at Ye Mu and doesn''t miss every detail on his face. He is worried about what will happen to Ye mu. Ye Mu''s vision turns around in the ward and quickly puts it back on Mo Shen: "I''m ok, am I?" When she said this, she naturally touched her neck, with some pain. "Si..." She took a breath of air-conditioning, and then she gave Mo a deep smile: "I should be OK." If something happened, she would not feel any pain. Mo Shen holds Ye mu in both hands, and his face is full of happiness: "are you afraid?" What he is worried about now is what will leave in Ye Mu''s heart. The doctor has said that he needs to find a psychological counseling for ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head. At this moment, he could look at Mo Shen seriously and even reach out a hand to touch Mo Shen''s cheek: "I''m fine. I''m really OK." "I was afraid of the moment he grabbed me." Ye Mu calmly looking at Mo Shen, her fingertips in his neck upstream, as if in memory of those things. In the past, ye Mu always had a little reaction. But this time, ye Mu seems calm and frightening. Mo Shen holds her hand, the strength is heavy a few minutes, rubs her hand, uncertain again asks: "really all right?" Ye Mu fingertips in his neck stay, thinking for a long time, looking at Mo Shen, the answer is very serious: "really nothing..." "I know. You will find me." This is the truth of Ye mu. She knows, Mo Shen will come back to save her. So she has been chatting with Zhang Yan for a long time. She has worries and fears in her heart, but she always believes that she can escape this time. It turns out that he has. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he sighed and stretched out his hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s open arms, adds a smile at the corner of his mouth, and puts himself into Mo Shen''s arms. Fortunately, she''s OK. Ye Mu leaned in Mo Shen''s arms, and the smile at the corner of his mouth never disappeared. Although she looks a little haggard, her mental state is not bad. At least she can be sure that she is sober. Originally, he Nian also wanted to accompany Ye Mu here. However, he Nian has been struggling all day, and he is not in good health. Mo Shen asks Ye Mu to go back to rest and come back at night. Make sure Ye Mu is OK. He Nian can really have a rest when he goes back. But he slept for two hours and then appeared in the hospital. This time, see ye Mu wake up, he Nian''s face just show a smile: "small mu, you wake up!" "Ma..." See he Nian, ye Mu squeeze out a smile, let he Nian at ease. See ye Mu speak, he Nian''s eye socket instantly Red: "I am at ease, this time is at ease." She shook her head and thought that something would really happen this time. Fortunately, everything was safe. Knowing that ye Mu is gone, he Nian''s whole heart is hanging. At the beginning, she firmly believed that her daughter would not have an accident. She knew that she had Mo Shen with her. However, when ye mushen disappeared by Mo Shen''s side, he Nian felt that there was more evil than good. There were so many similar cases before, but no one was able to survive. She was sad and scared. Fortunately, the result was good. Ye Mugang didn''t wake up very long, so he shouldn''t talk much. Ye Mu nodded to answer he Nian''s question. The tired look on her face could not be covered up. He Nian naturally paid attention and told his daughter to have a good rest. Ye Mu wants to sleep, but Mo Shen is still with her. This sleep, ye Mu sleep, until the next day, even a night''s sleep. When I woke up, Mo Shen was lying on the bed next to me. He knew that ye Mu was afraid, so he was here with her all the time. Ye Mu didn''t sleep after waking up. She watched Mo Shen all the time. After a while, she moved her body to get up. Hearing the news of getting up, Mo Shen woke up, turned to look at her and asked, "what do you want?" While talking, Mo Shen had already got out of bed with his clothes in order. "I want some water." Ye Mu said something sorry. At this time, ye Mu seems to disturb Mo Shen''s rest. Mo deeply flushed Ye mu with a smile and nodded to pour her a cup of hot water. She went to sleep without eating last night. Now a glass of water seems to bring out the feeling of hunger. Fortunately, Mo Shen was ready. I know she''ll wake up hungry. When ye Mu fell asleep the day before yesterday, Mo Shen specially consulted the doctor about what ye Mu could eat after waking up. Therefore, ye Mu ate light porridge water and delicious vegetables in the morning. Hungry for several meals, to eat, ye Mu has been very happy, already regardless of what it is. Even eating two bowls of rice porridge, ye Mu did not feel full. Holding the bowl, he hoped that Mo Shen would give it a little more: "I want more.""No way." Mo Shen resolutely rejected Ye Mu: "can''t eat too full, etc. will support the uncomfortable." "All right!" Although Ye Mu was slightly disappointed, he still put down his chopsticks. One night, her voice recovered a lot, unlike last night there, hoarse and ugly. On this day, they did not mention the hotel. Talking about the past abnormally. It is reasonable to say that today they should talk about the situation at that time, or what the result is now. But they didn''t say anything, they were talking about something interesting in the past. Two people in the Ward said this, mentioned the past, from time to time there was laughter. Today, the doctor who came to visit Ye Mu heard Ye Mu''s laughter outside. He looked at his intern behind him and asked, "are we in the wrong ward?" The reaction from this ward is really not like the state of near death. When people encounter this kind of thing, they have to recover for at least a few days. Can hear the laughter inside, she seems nothing, sounds like an ordinary patient. The intern looked at the file and made sure there was no mistake. Then the doctor went in. When she went in, ye Mu gave the doctor a friendly smile. Before the doctor asked her about her health, she first asked the doctor, "doctor, I don''t feel uncomfortable. I want to ask, can I leave the hospital early?" "Early discharge? This... " The doctor made Ye Mu''s problem a little confused. "I really don''t have any problem. Didn''t you say I had skin trauma, too?" Ye Mu really doesn''t like hospitals. If you just take medicine and rest every day, you don''t have to be in the hospital. The hospital is not a good choice for her. The doctor pushes glasses, let Ye Mu''s question make slightly some gaffe: "I check your situation and then give you an answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Ye mushun agreed and cooperated with the doctor''s examination. The doctor gave Ye Mu a routine examination. Ye Mu really had no problems, except for her injury. "Miss ye, you are not in any serious trouble now, but when you sent it yesterday, it was a bit serious. In addition, your body just recovered a little today. We don''t mind if you leave the hospital. If you are in a special hurry, we will observe it for another day tomorrow before you leave." The doctor didn''t give in, but for the sake of Ye Mu''s health, he couldn''t go today. Although Mo Shen didn''t speak all the time, he nodded in agreement when he heard the doctor''s words. "Well..." Just another day, ye Mu thought and nodded his head. One day in the hospital is doomed to be boring. If she doesn''t bring her mobile phone, she can''t watch it, so she just starts to watch the news. The TV is broadcasting the news that Zhang Yan was arrested yesterday. When Zhang Yan was taken away, there was a smile on his lips, as if he had no heart of repentance. It can be said that Zhang Yan''s case has not been reported until now. Before so many people died, the whole city did not know that there was such a case. One case came out, and others came out one after another. The whole city was a sensation. The existence of such a case in this city, which claims to be perfect in public security, immediately attracted the attention of many people. This time, Zhang Yan should not escape. Ye Mu didn''t mention Zhang Yan, but when he saw the news, ye Mu was a little confused. She thought that Zhang Yan had nothing to do with herself. After all, he had been arrested, and she was still alive. She didn''t think about the situation of that day carefully. She only knew that after she opened her eyes again, it felt like several centuries had passed, and she didn''t want to investigate some things. But this news at this time let her see, remind her all the time, this is the latest thing. Ye Mu sighed and turned off the TV heavily. Mo Shen noticed her action and didn''t plan to ask. Ye Mu''s hands are hanging on both sides, and his face is full of the expression that he doesn''t want to speak. At this time, Mo Shen naturally can''t speak. Ye Mu has some escape mentality, but this kind of thing, is not she wants to escape, can escape. In the afternoon, Tom came to visit Ye mu, bought a lot of tonics for ye Mu and brought a bunch of flowers. After coming in, seeing ye Mu awake, Tom hugs Ye Mu warmly. It''s not pretending enthusiasm, but sincere enthusiasm. Thank Ye Mu from the heart. "I''m so happy to see that you''re still well. Fortunately, my daughter''s story hasn''t been repeated in other people." Tom looked at Ye Mu sincerely. Before ye Mu had time to answer the question, he bowed to Ye Mu: "I really thank you this time. Without you, maybe my daughter''s case will still be a pending one." If it wasn''t for ye Mu''s accident. The murderer might be at large all his life, and Tom was very upset. Fortunately, all the problems have been solved. "You don''t need to thank me for this. I do." If Tom didn''t provide Ye mu with so much useful information, she might not know the murderer at all and have no courage to chat with him. Ye mu can see that this event is a big event for Tom. He solves the problems he has been worrying about. He didn''t understand what was going on. Now it''s clear. It''s time for him to let go of his obsession with his daughter. Tom came here to thank Ye Mu and Mo Shen. He knew Ye Mu''s current situation and didn''t stay here much. He left early to let Ye Mu rest. Tom didn''t give little thought to this case. People in the whole city are paying attention to this case this time. At least half of the credit is from Tom. He has arranged for many media to continue to pursue this issue. As long as people want to see it and some media continue to report it, it is also very difficult to reduce the heat of this issue. Tom is determined to tear up Zhang Yan completely and put the mask in front of everyone, so that Zhang Yan has no chance to escape. For his daughter''s sake, he didn''t take ye Mu into consideration. The news that ye Mu was the last victim of this incident was not concealed by the media. For the media, the last victim of this incident is the actor, which is a bigger stir. Moreover, the actor is also a little famous actor in the world recently, which makes many media chase Ye mu. Soon, ye Mu''s crew knew about it. When ye Mu was discharged the next day, the director and several leading actors came to visit Ye Mu''s new hotel. The original hotel has been blocked by the police, and the people living in it have already moved out. Including Ye mu, but this time, ye Mu didn''t live with the crew. She hasn''t fully recovered. Mo Shen is taking care of everything. Before ye Mu took into account the crew''s views on her, now it doesn''t matter. Life and death and other people''s views on himself, ye Mu knows what to choose.However, the director seems very sorry for ye Mu''s accident. "If there is such a thing, why don''t you tell us? There''s no problem changing hotels. " The director frowns at Ye mu, blames himself and blames him for not saying it. Ye Mu just a smile, vague words: "have not had time to say, things happened." At that time, she had no way to say. As long as said, the crew will think she is playing a big card. Now the director says that because ye Mu has already happened this kind of thing, so he believes Ye Mu will not play a big card because of this kind of thing, but before this thing happened, he said that the effect is not certain. The director nodded, but did not force Ye Mu to start work immediately: "since the body has problems, then take a few more days off, shooting is not urgent, can always continue." "Thank you, director." Ye Mu showed a smile and sincerely thanks. Ye mu, the director, knows that he doesn''t like the absence of actors for personal reasons. It''s very humanized to give him time this time. The director can clearly see the scar on Ye Mu''s neck, and can''t help sighing: "you are also a powerful person. You can be so calm when this happens." It''s a great honor for ye Mu to make the director admire him. Although the director didn''t explain why he said it, ye Mu was very clear. She stroked her neck and said in a voice, "if you don''t calm down at first, you will calm down eventually. It''s better to persuade yourself to calm down at first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Ye Mu''s mind is dark now. She may not know what she said. All she knew was that what she had to do now was send the director away as soon as possible. She and the director and the cast of these actors, just a cooperative relationship, not even friends. Let them come to see themselves, ye Mu is very embarrassed, she just want to end this embarrassing situation as soon as possible. The director concerned about ye Mu''s body and soon got involved in the script. It''s not intentional. He may just not want the scene to cool down, but he really doesn''t know what to talk about with Ye Mu except talking about the script with Ye mu. Ye muying and the director''s words said down, said not long, the director and a few actors left. When ye mushen and the crew were talking, Mo Shen was working on the phone in the next room and didn''t come out to disturb them. So, Mo Shen didn''t bump into the staff of Ye Mu''s crew. Everyone thought that this time with Ye mu, you should be Ji''an, not other people. Seeing off the director, Mo Shen''s phone call is over. He comes out and looks at Ye Mu and asks, "is it all gone?" "Well, can''t you see that?" Ye Mu''s vision swept a circle around, stretched his neck and relaxed: "I didn''t do anything this day, why do I feel so tired?" Ye Mu takes a hard breath and spits it out again. It looks really tired. Mo deep press Ye Mu to sit down, stretch out a hand to hold a shoulder for ye Mu: "come." Feeling Mo Shen''s strength, ye Mu spat out his tongue and laughed playfully: "my water massage is online." Mo Shen just smile, did not answer her words. Mo Shen always knows that ye Mu is uncomfortable there. After pressing several times, ye Mu is much more comfortable. On this day, we should have a good rest. But not long after seeing off the director, someone knocked on the door. Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo and didn''t take the initiative to open the door. She''s afraid of the knock now that it''s a shadow. Although she didn''t show her fear, Mo Shen took the initiative to open the door. "Does Miss Ye Mu live here, please?" Standing outside was a man who asked respectfully. "Who are you?" Mo Shen didn''t answer the other side''s question, but asked back. When the other party heard this sentence, he was basically sure that ye Mu lived here. He immediately took out his business card and handed it to Mo Shen: "Hello, our boss wants to see Miss Ye. I don''t know if it''s OK." The company on the business card is exactly the hotel where ye Mu had an accident. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at the man, it seems that some do not understand his words. Their boss, isn''t he already in? Now can you tell others that he wants to see ye mu? Mo Shen sneered. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to this man. In a word, he said: "it''s really an interesting Hotel..." "Little uncle, who is it?" Ye Mu didn''t wait until Mo Shen came in. When he heard that he was talking with others outside, he immediately asked. When asking questions, ye Mu has come to see the stranger standing outside, ye Mu reveals a difference. The man was very smart. Even though ye Mu didn''t say anything, he immediately understood who ye Mu was and gave him a new business card and introduced himself to Ye Mu: "Hello, our boss wants to see Miss Ye. I don''t know if it''s OK." "Your boss?" After watching tomorrow, ye Mu was obviously surprised. "Don''t get miss Ye wrong. This is our real boss, that is, Zhang Yan''s father." Realizing that ye Mu might have misunderstood something, the assistant immediately explained. Ye Mu pursed her lips. She had a little impression of the boss that the assistant said. It should be Zhang''s father who didn''t care about him. Ye Mu hesitated for a while. In this situation, it''s normal for ye Mu not to see this person. The assistant was ready to be rejected, but he didn''t expect that ye Mu handed him his business card and said, "where will you meet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant was stunned, but he didn''t think that ye Mu didn''t even think about it. The assistant nodded and said, "our boss said that for the convenience of Miss ye, it''s in the restaurant downstairs." "All right." Ye Mu answered, did not forget to ask a: "I can be with others, not alone?" These things are enough for ye Mu to learn a lesson. How can she go to see this person alone now. The assistant understood what ye Mu meant, nodded and agreed: "of course it''s OK." Ye Mu wants to see the so-called boss. Naturally, she goes with Mo Shen. She doesn''t dare to go alone. Even if she goes, Mo Shen should be worried. "Go with me." Ye Mu went into the room and put on his coat, looking at Mo Shen. "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and agreed. The boss should be ready to see ye mu, so he will wait under the restaurant. If ye Mu refuses to see him this time, he will also see ye mu in various ways today. Now ye Mu is a little glad that she came to see him directly and didn''t waste everyone''s time.When ye Mu arrived at the restaurant, someone came directly to lead them in the past. The difference between Zhang Yan''s father and ye mushen''s idea is not big. When the waiter leads ye mushen and Mo Shen into the box, ye mushen can see at a glance that Zhang Yan''s father may be sitting in the box. He doesn''t look like Zhang Yan, but from Zhang Yan''s description, it''s not hard to see that this father should be a strict father and keep the old style! How old-fashioned is it? It''s not hard to feel from the way he handled his son''s affairs. And a few men sitting in the box, only a corner of a man wearing a black suit, in front of the tea table. It''s abroad, and it''s in a famous western restaurant. Is he drinking tea here? These things should not come from the restaurant, but from him. "Hello." Ye Mu see that man stand up, light asked a good sentence. The man showed a kind of flattering smile to them, and even extended his hand to shake hands with Mo Shen: "please sit down." Mo Shen just nodded and naturally ignored the hand. Now, it''s a small miracle that they can sit here peacefully. Don''t ask for anything, be polite and so on. The man didn''t feel embarrassed. He just laughed back. His speech, every sentence, even every action, seems not embarrassed, and there is not too much guilt. Although, the first word he officially said was to apologize to Ye mu, hoping that ye Mu could forgive his son''s ignorance. The words are very good, but I can tell that I have no sincerity to apologize. It''s just a passing act. "Mr. Zhang, if you just apologize to me today, I don''t think it''s necessary. Zhang Yan has already paid for this." Ye Mu did not finish listening to his apology and interrupted directly from the middle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Ye Mu called him Mr. Zhang, which made his face a little surprised, as if ye Mu was wrong. He looked at Ye mu, the smile on his face is not so natural: "Miss ye, can I ask why you call me Mr. Zhang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at the man strangely. She doubts whether she is sitting in the wrong place? "Are you Zhang Yan''s father?" Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo, and then looked at the man opposite to confirm. When the man heard the name of "Zhang Yan", he was stunned. He pressed his hand on his knee and stroked it several times, with a bitter smile: "originally, he told you, his name is Zhang Yan..." He was able to take the initiative to chat with Ye mu, which the man did not expect. Ye Mu looks at this man strangely, not quite clear what is the relationship between him and Zhang Yan. The man was silent for a long time. When he looked up, he noticed Ye Mu''s strange look and immediately explained: "Oh, I''m his father, but I don''t believe it The name he said was given by his mother. My family name is Li Qian, and my Chinese name is Li Qian. " "My dead wife''s surname is Zhang. When she was alive, she used to joke about giving her children her surname. Unexpectedly, my son liked it..." When Li Qian said this, his face was smiling. Obviously, I''m looking for a step down for myself. Zhang Jie will change the name given by his parents at will, which can only prove that he is escaping. He doesn''t want this surname at all. If he could choose, maybe he would not like to be born in such a family. "Mr. Li, please tell me what it is that you come to me for?" Ye Mu didn''t want to ask other people''s stories. She just wanted to know what else the gentleman had to say to herself. Li Qian''s words were interrupted. Although he was unhappy, he did not dare to say anything. He is now asking for help, not to mention, ye Mu''s side is still sitting Mo Shen. Li Qian doesn''t know Mo Shen, but he has heard that Mo Shen can ask the police to cooperate with him, which proves that Mo Shen is not a simple person. Since ye Mu asked directly, Li Qian also answered directly: "Zhang Yan Zhang Yan''s verdict should come down in a few days. I went to see him today. This time, he should have no hope. As a father, he cared too little about him before. I hope to fulfill some of his wishes. I asked him what he wanted to do now, and he said He wants to see Miss ye... " See her? Ye Mu pointed to himself with a look of surprise. Why does Zhang Yan want to see her? Ye Mu is one of the victims. At this time, Zhang Yan asked to see ye mu, but it didn''t do him any good. "This is also the helplessness of being a parent. I thought he would continue to let me save him, but he didn''t." Li Qian didn''t ask him why, but his son''s reaction told him. This time, Zhang Yan is really not going to continue, such a life, he wants to draw a full stop. "I''m sorry, I may not be able to answer that request." Ye Mu didn''t think about it. He was surprised and refused. Ye Mu''s mood is very calm now. The hotel has little psychological impact on her. However, ye Mu doesn''t guarantee that there will be any change after seeing Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan almost strangled her, but ye Mu didn''t want to see her. What''s more, if Zhang Yan still has other thoughts in his mind, isn''t Ye Mu stimulated for no reason? When Li Qian heard Ye Mu''s refusal, he bowed his head in disappointment. Although he knew that ye Mu would definitely refuse, he came more or less with hope, hoping for results. "Miss ye Do you really stop thinking about it? " He still hopes that ye mu can agree, although it is a little difficult. "Mr. Li..." Just as Li Qian was about to continue to persuade him, Mo Shen, who had never spoken, looked at Li Qian and said, "if it were you, you should know how to do it. So, it''s not necessary for you to persuade my wife now. It''s necessary for you to think in another place. " Mo Shen didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning of the words was very obvious. Mo Shen is very polite and polite, but what he projects from his cold eyes is contempt and displeasure. Li Qian nodded, picked up his hat, ready to leave: "then I know, excuse me." Li Qian knew that he might talk about ye mu, but he couldn''t talk about Mo Shen. Mo Shen has already spoken, so there is no need for him to stay here. Ye Mu nodded and watched Li Qian leave. Li Qian came to find Ye mu. Ye Mu thought there might be something else, but it didn''t work out. Now, if you think about it carefully, there really can''t be anything else. Zhang Yan has already gone in. Apart from being related to Zhang Yan, what else can there be. Li Qian completely out of the hotel, ye Mu''s back toward the chair, a deep breath: "tired." She didn''t do anything. She just sat in the restaurant for a while and said a few words to Li Qian. Li Qian didn''t even say anything serious to her. But she felt tired."Would you like something to eat?" Now that they are all out, we can eat before we go. Ye Mu nodded. She was not hungry, but she could eat it. After she moved to the hotel here, he Nian and Ji''an also moved here. They lived next door to Ye mu, and everything was well arranged. The only one who can arrange it so well is mo Shen. After ye Mu''s accident, Mo Shen stayed with Ye mu all the time and didn''t mention the matter of going back, but ye Mu knew that Mo Shen only planned to stay here for four days. Now, having been here for a week, he didn''t propose to go back, and he didn''t ask Ye Mu whether he was ready to start work or whether he didn''t plan to shoot the play any more. So let Ye Mu rest, as if he was afraid of Ye Mu''s suffering. He does not mention, ye Mu always wants to care about: "when do you plan to go back?" "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen watched the waiter bring up the meal and folded the napkin with his hand. Ye Mu''s vision crossed the food and looked at Mo Shen. He held his chin in one hand and said seriously: "I just want to ask you, when will I go back, so that I can be prepared?" Mo deep pick eyebrow: "en? What are you going to do? " "I want to go back too..." Ye Mu took a deep breath and felt very sorry, but here, she didn''t want to stay any longer. Ye Mu shrugged, not like joking, and said seriously: "now I just want to make myself feel at ease and happy. I don''t want to think about anything else." There is nothing more important than to make her feel happy and at ease. She will think a lot before. This time, she wants to be willful and ignore everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Although it is irresponsible to do so, it will even cause the crew to waste a lot of time. It may also involve the issue of funds, or even the personal quality of the actors Ye Mu''s brain is in a mess. She doesn''t want to think about all these things. For this project, she will deal with it according to her own breach of contract, and she will also pay liquidated damages. Money is not the most important thing for her. If spending a lot of money now can make her happy, she is willing to. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu say such words, nodded and agreed: "I let Yan Qi arrange the ticket as soon as possible, we go back together." "Yes." Ye Mu Ying, is to solve a matter, took a knife and fork to eat a little food. Come out so long, she a little miss the children, especially these two days, she especially miss their family and friends. The news of Ye Mu''s accident was delayed for two days. Ye Qiwen is greatly frightened. She calls Ye mu for confirmation. Ye Mu doesn''t hear the call and doesn''t answer it. Did not hear ye Mu''s voice, ye Qiwen then hit, until ye Mu connected. When ye Mu saw the mobile phone, there were many missed calls on it. Ye Mu answered the phone and thought that ye Qiwen had something urgent: "second sister, what''s the matter?" "Xiaomu? Are you ok? Are you ok? " Ye Qiwen asked Ye mu, obviously worried. Ye Mu heard her worried voice, guess she should know, in the phone can also smile out: "en, I''m very good, nothing." "That''s good, that''s good." Yeh Yiwen obviously breathed a sigh of relief. She was very worried when she saw the news in the media, but now listening to Yeh Mu''s tone, the media should be suspected of exaggerating the report: "you know, after I saw the news, I thought I had a nightmare. What''s the matter with you this year How can so many things happen? " Ye Mu pinches his eyebrows and leans against the window to call ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen doesn''t say this, but ye Mu hasn''t found out yet. When she mentions this, ye Mu suddenly feels that it is true. She has a lot of bad things happened this year. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s Shuini." Ye Mu then dealt with Ye Qiwen. "How did Shuini last so long? When you come back, do you want to find a mage to have a look? " At this time, there are other ways to solve the problems that science can''t solve. Although, may not have the effect, but in their own psychological level may be a little easier. Ye Mu did not expect that she could say that she wanted to invite the mage. She couldn''t help laughing: "second sister, some of your thoughts are similar to those of the old man." "You think I''m young." Ye Yiwen sighed and refuted Ye mu. "You are still a young girl. Don''t always talk about me." Ye Mu''s smile is lovely, but it''s a pity that ye Qiwen can''t see it on the other end of the phone. Ye Qiwen didn''t take ye Mu''s words, but added: "everything seems to happen by chance. I was in this city before, and nothing happened. I just returned home, and you just passed by. You could have met, but you didn''t see it. Everything was perfectly staggered." Ye Mu hears what ye Qiwen means. She should not stay in China for long this time. "How long will you stay in China?" Ye Mu asked Ye Qiwen. "Half a month, you know, Ruirui is still studying. I can''t stay here too long. I have to go back to take care of Ruirui." The child is in a foreign country alone. Although he is taken care of by a nanny, he is not at ease after all. Fortunately, Ruirui is more independent and knows how to make ye Mu a little quiet. Almost every day, he will video with Yeh Yiwen to report the situation of his day. After living together for so many years, not only yeyiwen has forgotten that this child is not her own child, but also Ruirui has forgotten that yeyiwen is just his aunt, not his mother. They have really become a family, completely integrated into one. "I haven''t seen Ruirui for a long time, or I''ll fly to see Ruirui before I return home." Ruirui''s school city is not far from Yemu''s present city. "Well, if you go to see him, he should be very happy. But you don''t have time. You''re so busy shooting and you have to go home and take care of your children. " When ye Qiwen talks about ye Mu''s work, she sighs for ye mu. Ye Mu always makes himself very busy and often has no way to have a good rest. She knew what ye Mu wanted to pursue, and it was hard to put down her dream, so ye Mu carried it forward all the time. Ye Mu never knew, in fact, it does not have to carry it all the time, it can completely change a way to let it exist. Let yourself relax, let go a little, may be a way to make the dream live longer. Before, yeh also found it difficult to let go of her career, but now, she has taken care of her career and family, only acting and singing less frequently. She is singing now, just to repay her fans and make herself happy. She doesn''t pay much attention to making money. Ye Yiwen tells Ye Mu what she thinks. Ye mu can''t listen to her. They think differently and think differently. Yeh never forces Yeh to accept her own opinions, but this time, yeh wants to tell Yeh again.This time, it''s good. Ye Mu didn''t interrupt her quickly, but listened quietly. Finally, he sighed and said: "second sister, what you said may be reasonable..." This sentence sounds like coping, but it makes Ye Qiwen stunned. She knows that it''s not ye Mu dealing with her, but it''s Ye Mu''s heart now. Ye Qiwen is obviously some can''t believe, ye Mu unexpectedly let her talk? "So Do you want to drive now? " Ye Qiwen asked Ye mu with a smile on the phone. She doesn''t think this topic is very interesting. She is just happy for ye Mu and herself. Maybe at this moment, ye Mu really understood why Ye Qiwen wanted to retreat. "Yes, what''s more important now than being happy?" When ye Mu said this, he was very relaxed and didn''t put much pressure on himself. Can give up, can temporarily throw away, she can temporarily all throw away, as long as can let her relaxed. "Great, Xiao Mu. For your sake, I''ll invite you to dinner when you come back!" Yeh Yiwen''s voice is a little loud on the phone. She is very happy for Yeh mu. After entering the bedroom, Mo Shen sees Ye Mu leaning against the window to make a phone call, with a smile on his cheek. Although he doesn''t know who ye Mu is talking to, Mo Shen feels relaxed when he sees her smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 However, ye Mu wanted to be willful for such a time, but he didn''t succeed. Mo Shen saw that ye Mu finished the call and went over. He put his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and accompanied her to see the scenery in the window: "are you calling Ye Qiwen?" "Well." Ye Mu thought, Mo Shen should have heard her call. Ye Mu shrugged, one hand around Mo Shen''s waist, put his arms around Mo Shen''s waist, and leaned towards Mo Shen: "when we go back, we should accompany the children. If we have time in the back, we can travel together. What''s the number?" When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "when are we not traveling?" He picked eyebrows and pointed to the scenery downstairs. His smile was very bright: "isn''t it now?" Ye Mu nestled up to Mo Shen''s action for a few minutes and couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s OK to think about it." "Go to the cast tomorrow and ask for resignation?" Mo shen wants to confirm Ye Mu''s itinerary. If she doesn''t want to stay here, she doesn''t want to stay here for another second. "OK, I''ll ask sister Ji to contact me tomorrow." She will leave all her affairs to Ji''an. She will go with Ji''an tomorrow. If she can''t handle it well, if she has any disagreement with the crew, and Ji''an is helping herself, she can be a little relieved. Ye Mu doesn''t know if she can leave tomorrow, but she thinks it''s inevitable for her to encounter white eyes. After all, they have been shooting for such a long time. Now ye Mu''s strike has a great impact on her. Accompanied by Ji''an, ye Mu has a little confidence in himself, and Mo Shen can rest assured. These days, ye Mu is surrounded by Mo Shen. Ji''an doesn''t show up very much and keeps company with the old lady. He Nian recently because ye Mu''s heart a little calmer, before leaving, she wants to prepare some gifts for the children at home. In recent days, he Nian and Ji''an have been staying together and chatting a lot about ye mu. He Nian and ye Mu have talked about all kinds of topics over the years. They have talked about their past life, including ye Shanlong, but it''s strange that they have never said anything about ye mu. How ye Mu entered this circle and how he made this achievement today, they have not once said. He Nian tried to understand it before, but all he learned is official information, which can be found on the Internet. In recent days, Ji''an has taken the initiative to tell a lot about ye mu with he Nian. Among them, there are many vivid stories, and he Nian is very moved. Ye mu can have today''s achievements, half because of her luck, and half can not do without her efforts. She has paid a lot for her career, but what she has paid can''t be seen by people who don''t know her. "Do you know, aunt? At the beginning, I just met ye Muna for a while. I never thought that she would have today''s achievements. I never thought that we would cooperate so well. " Ji''an also has some feelings when talking about the past. At that time, she was the most famous agent in China. All artists wanted to follow her. As long as they followed her, they would be able to get angry. What she carries in her hand are all domestic first-line stars. Suddenly one day, someone gave Ye Mu to her. At that time, she just felt that the girl was not outstanding. She was not the best choice for her appearance and personality. However, after watching her acting and accompanying her to the show, Ji''an had a little understanding of the girl. She had many qualities that female artists didn''t have. It is this trait that Ji''an firmly believes that she can be popular and even stand higher than anyone else. However, at the critical moment, she knows that ye Mu is married, which is like a stereotyped bomb, which may destroy Ye Mu and Ji''an''s invincible reputation at any time. But fortunately, the crisis they are facing, they step by step across the past, although difficult but seems to be smooth. To this day, Ji''an has no regrets about following Ye mu, and even less about giving up all the artists to take care of Ye mu. Now they are the best partners and best friends rather than the superior subordinate relationship. Ji''an has always put economic interests first, but it''s Ye Mu''s turn. She still wants to replace Ye mu. Now she accompanied he Nian, still thinking about ye mu, thanks for everything passed smoothly. But the next day, ye Mu asked Ji''an to accompany him to the crew. When Ji''an Received ye Mu''s call, he was a little surprised: "do you want to shoot today? Can your body accept it? " "Don''t force me. I''ve already agreed with the director that I''ll wait until you get better." Ji''an is worried that ye Mu is wronging himself for the sake of others. Once or twice. If it goes on for a long time, Ji''an is really worried about ye Mu''s psychological problems. "I''m not going to shoot today..." When he wanted to talk to Ji''an, ye Mu was in a bit of a dilemma. Ji''an worked with her, but she didn''t even discuss it with Ji''an, so she decided "What are you going to do?" Ji''an hasn''t thought about what ye Mu is going to say.Ye Mu cleared his throat. Although it was a temporary decision, he told Ji''an: "I want to finish my present job. I feel like I It''s going to be too late. " This time, ye Mu didn''t want to hold on at all. She felt that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t want to drag on for a minute. Jean was silent on the phone for a few minutes, and apparently she hadn''t digested the news. Ye Mu''s decision is too sudden. She has to take it easy. Ji''an did not speak, ye Mu did not speak, she let Ji''an accept this matter, did not urge Ji''an. "Well If so, I''ll go with you. " After thinking about what ye Mu said, Ji''an offered. Ye Mu pursed her lips and said, "don''t you advise me?" "Why advise you?" Ji''an laughed on the phone, as if ye Mu asked a very interesting topic: "if you feel unhappy, we don''t have to continue." "But..." If so, ye Mu is holding back the whole team. In addition, all the efforts of the team they brought are in vain. Before ye Mu''s words came out, Ji''an said calmly: "Xiao Mu, besides being my boss, you are still my friend. Compared with the boss, I like and care more about the identity of a friend. I hope you are happy and have no worries. In recent years, you don''t say it, but I know You''re forcing yourself... " Jian said off and on, these words she is obviously not good at. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Ji''an has always been very official to inform Ye mu of some news. If ye Mu has any problems, Ji''an will help Ye Mu analyze the pros and cons of things. She is just like ye muqiang''s calm side, helping Ye Mu solve many problems. They feel like friends, but they never say they are friends. Ye Mu and Ji''an have been together for so many years. They have been following the rational line, and they seldom seem to say such sensational words. Ye Mu is OK. Jian is obviously not used to these words. When Ji''an said these words, ye Mu was really moved. She could understand that Ji''an didn''t say these words to anyone. When she was at the peak, Jean was with her. When she is accused of a problem, Ji''an is the one who stands in her way and solves the problem for her. Now, what ye Mu gives up is not only himself, but also Ji''an''s efforts for such a long time, but Ji''an still doesn''t have a complaint, so he gives up with Ye mu. Ye Mu closed her eyes and listened to Ji''an''s voice on the phone. She was thinking, is it too selfish to do this? "I also hope you can calm down and think about the way to go in the future. Your happiness is the most important thing. I believe this is the original intention of Mr. Mo to support your career. This is also my idea." Ji''an''s words are completely for ye Mu''s consideration, and he didn''t think about himself at all. If ye Mu doesn''t want to sit down in this line, Ji''an is half retired. "Thank you, sister Ji." Besides this, ye Mu really doesn''t know what to say to Ji''an. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s all my job." Ji''an''s voice was very relaxed on the phone, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, she sighed and said in a voice, "I''ll go to the room to see you now? We live so close that we can''t say anything in person. We have to make such a romantic phone call. " In the last sentence, Ji''an had some joking elements, and ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. Ji''an hangs up the phone and comes directly to find Ye mu. She doesn''t ask Ye Mu what the reason is, but confirms the time with Ye Mu: "then we''ll go in the afternoon?" Other parts of the crew are still shooting. If we go today, there will be directors and actors there. They will never fail. "Good." Ye Mu nodded in agreement. She can do it any time, but the earlier she wants, the better. In this way, she can finish her work here as soon as possible and go back early. Ji''an thought about it and arranged a proper time for ye Mu: "well, let''s have a dinner with the director and several creators in the evening. I''m sure they can understand what they have to say. Moreover, during this period, they are proud to take care of us. Even if they are not willing to continue, they have to express their gratitude. " Ji''an is always more comprehensive than ye mu. As soon as Ji''an put it forward, ye Mu agreed. However, ye Mu has one thing to explain to Ji''an: "however, sister Ji, we are wrong about this. I think we have to compensate the crew. Therefore, we should have a big loss this time." She had to give Ji''an a psychological precaution. After all, she didn''t see the money when she came out this time, and she had to pay for it. Ji''an is always in charge of the money. I still need to talk to him about this. Ji''an has been ready in mind, she said, Ji''an made an OK gesture to her: "you don''t have to worry about the money, just leave it to me, I will deal with it properly." Ye Mu smiles easily, opens his arms to Ji''an and gives her a hug: "if there is no Ji Jie, I really don''t know what to do." Her words made Ji''an laugh, Ji''an hugged her, then patted her and joked: "you hold me like this, and then let Mo always see it. I''m afraid Mo always doubts something." "Yes?" Ye Musong opens Ji''an and looks at Ji''an suspiciously. But Ji''an winked at Ye mu. Ye Mu immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing: "how did I not find out before that you have such an interesting side?" "Take your time. The future is still long. I''m still thinking about how long Mr. Mo will accompany you. We have plenty of time to get to know each other. Ha ha..." Maybe it''s because ye Mu doesn''t have such a big psychological burden. Ji''an is very cheerful today. Ji''an in peacetime is not very similar. The smile on Ye Mu''s face was a bit strong, nodded and agreed: "this should be a promise of friendship, I agreed." "All right." Ji''an made an OK gesture, holding his mobile phone ready to go out to make a phone call: "I''ll arrange the later things, so you don''t have to worry." Ye Mu Ying, Ji''an made a gesture, took the mobile phone and went out. Ye Mu thought that she had to go through many hurdles. The first hurdle should be Ji''an. She thought Ji''an would be the first one to persuade her, but Ji''an didn''t, or even agreed with Ye Mu''s decision, which made Ye Mu a little surprised.Ye Mu stretches and sits in the hotel to have a rest. She is ready to go down to the production team, but now the production team can''t go. She has nothing else to do in the room until the evening. She turns on the TV and watches the drama for a while. Coincidentally, the TV station is broadcasting her TV play. However, it''s a long time ago TV series, before exported abroad, English dubbing sounds very strange. Ye Mu looks at his performance in the TV play, and suddenly feels embarrassed. At that time, she was still a young actress, she didn''t know anything, just wanted to play a good trick. Time is too fast, in the twinkling of an eye, she has been a senior for many years. Ye Mu looks at it as if he is reading a story. She doesn''t remember what the story tells very well. After all, it was a play many years ago. She didn''t remember the lines and plot very well. However, she clearly remembered the feeling of every performance. It''s a wonderful thing that she didn''t want to forget. This feeling has been with her for a long time. Ye Mu didn''t know to have this feeling to follow her all the time. Looking at her acting at this moment, she seemed to know what was going on. From the beginning to the end, she was very conscientious and responsible in filming and never dealt with it. In her heart, she could play a very important role in acting. Her eyes are extremely serious in every play. This is what the director of "fantasy Queen" said to himself at that time. Ye Mu only understands her as a kind of praise, and it is also a form of praise, but she now finds that the director may be sincere. After the TV play, ye Mu changed the channel with a smile. After she came here, she didn''t watch much TV. The TV always plays things that have nothing to do with her. This is not her country. She has nothing to pay attention to. But this time, the TV series changed channels, and her hands stopped stiffly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 The news is about Zhang Yan. If it''s just Zhang Yan''s news, ye Mu won''t react so much. But the news has been posted photos of Ye mu, stressing that ye Mu is the last victim and the only survivor. Now she is too hard hit to accept any interviews, and even plans to leave the city recently. Ye Mu looks at the news and pinches the remote control in his hand. It seems that not only domestic press conferences are made up, but foreign journalists are no inferior! What the news says is not true at all! Ye Mu took a deep breath. It seems that the more you explain this kind of thing, the darker it becomes. If you don''t explain it, others will take it as your default. There is really no good solution. Ye Mu turned off the TV and didn''t watch the news. Mo Shen has not come back to work. She sent a text message to Mo Shen about her going out in the evening. Mo Shen should be busy and didn''t reply to Ye mu. In the evening, after Jian came, they went directly to the restaurant. Ji''an arranged very well, so the restaurant chose a high-end restaurant. The purpose of this meal is not to destroy the relationship between the two sides as much as possible. Although it is difficult, they still need to do a good job in the scene. When ye Mu appeared in the restaurant, the director and the main creators of the crew had not yet arrived. Ji''an only invited a few main people for ye mu, and deliberately avoided the actors. Everyone was from the same crew. Some people heard Ye Mu say that it''s hard to avoid adding fuel to the outside world, so they don''t want to. She and the director will propose their own ideas, how the director and the crew to announce, that is the director''s business. "Miss Ye." Ye did not sit in his position for long, and the director walked in at the door with a smile. There are not many people in this restaurant. It is not difficult for the director to find Ye mu. "Director." Seeing the director, ye Mu is as polite as ever. "It''s OK. Sit down." The director saw Ye Mu stand up and immediately laughed to dissuade him. Ye Mu sits down and looks at Ji''an. Some words, she may not be able to speak today, but also trouble Ji''an to help herself. Ji''an didn''t live up to Ye Mu''s high expectations, but she didn''t speak directly. Instead, she poured drinks for the director and asked them to order the menu before she took the initiative to hold up the wine glass and said, "director, we have cooperated for so long, and we have never given a serious thanks. Xiaomu is still taking medicine. To avoid it, I''ll have a drink with you instead of Xiaomu. " Ji''an said and drank a cup of it. Seeing her heroic strength, the director couldn''t give in. He nodded with a smile, touched the glass with Ji''an and drank the wine. Ji''an''s drinking capacity is OK. She not only respects the director, but also respects others one by one. This round of drinking down, want not to find the problem, this is a difficult thing. "Miss ye, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you If it''s nothing, Ji''an won''t drink at such a loss. Since someone took the initiative to ask, Ji''an also did not hide, nodded: "this time we invite you to dinner, it is because we feel too sorry for you, but I hope you can understand that no matter what decision we make, it is not because we are not happy with you." "This..." The main creators looked at each other and should know that there was a problem, but they didn''t say anything. They don''t know how to solve this problem. Although they don''t know what ye Mu is going to say, it''s not hard to guess from the current trend. "Sorry..." Ye Mu is sorry to see that everyone is going to speak. Ji''an has blocked so much for her, she can''t let Ji''an continue to help her block, she always has to face the things behind. Unfortunately, as soon as she opened her mouth, Ji''an picked up another glass of wine and cut off Ye Mu''s words: "I want Ye Mu to give up shooting this play now!" "Sister Ji?" Ye Mu a Leng, side body looking at Ji''an, a face all can''t believe. When did Ji''an ask Ye Mu to give up the play? Didn''t Ye Mu want to shoot? Ji''an shakes her head at Ye Mu and asks her not to interfere in this matter: "you all know how bad things were before. Xiao Mu doesn''t have any reaction on the surface, but it''s impossible for a girl to experience this feeling of life and death without any consciousness. I''m very worried about her, so I want her to end the shooting of this play. Of course, what''s the point You don''t have to worry about some problems. We can compensate for them. It''s just a pity that we have wasted so much time. " It''s not only Ye Mu''s hard work to shoot for such a long time, but all the participants should not be easy. Ji''an and ye Mu will not deny this. The director may be prepared that there will be problems in Ye mu. He looks at Ji''an and doesn''t show too much expression. However, his smile has been withdrawn and there is no expression on his face. Ye Mu frowns. Why does Ji''an block all the responsibilities to himself?It''s Ye Mu who doesn''t want Ji''an to carry the pot for herself. "Director, I..." "Xiao Mu, don''t talk at this time. Let the director think about it." Ye Mu just opened his mouth, Ji''an showed his strong side. Ye Mu pursed her lips. She knew what to say, but it didn''t seem very good to talk at this time When ye Mu hesitated, the director pondered for a long time and said, "Miss ye, agent Ji, before you make a decision, can you listen to my opinion? Even if you''re sure you''re going, if you''re completely convinced, can you listen to me? " He was discussing with them, but it was not difficult to ask for fairness in his tone. They have heard so much from them. Do they need to pay for it? Ye Mu nods. The director is still talking to herself with a good attitude. She is still willing to listen to what the director is saying. At this time, ordinary people may have already lifted the table and left. She doesn''t have much communication with the director in private, but ye Mu likes to cooperate with the director. They only talk about work. It''s a good feeling. Before speaking, the director took a sip of wine and didn''t look at Ye mu. It seemed that after careful consideration, he had to say the following: "well, first of all, I have to apologize for the poor arrangement of our crew. We ordered this hotel. Before this incident, we all know that this is the best Chinese hotel. Considering this, we have to pay attention to it We have a hotel reservation for the crew. Although we didn''t expect such a thing to happen, we are more or less responsible, so I have to apologize. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 The director is a man who can find responsibility from himself. He is willing to be responsible as long as he has his own responsibility. Therefore, he apologized to Ye Mu first, although he didn''t make any mistakes in this matter. "You are serious." Ji''an waved his hand immediately. How can the director be held responsible for such a thing? The director made a stop sign to ask Ji''an not to stop, and continued: "also, during the shooting, I have always been very strict with Miss Ye. If this makes Miss Ye under great pressure, I also apologize to miss Ye. However, before I do it again, I must tell Miss ye that my requirements for you are higher than those for others, because you can do your best. To be honest, this is the best movie I''ve ever wanted to shoot since I became a director. " Although he has made many famous works, this one is definitely his favorite. He likes it very much, no matter from the characters, the plot or the trend. They prepared for a long time in the early stage of shooting, just to make the play perfect. Before ye Mu was not in the group, they didn''t know what kind of heroine the play needed, but after she appeared, not only the director but also the screenwriter and producer were determined. This kind of time, they have been optimistic about the candidates to quit, although they understand, but it is a bolt from the blue for them. "I can understand your mood, and I can understand your decision. This is your business. I have no right to interfere, but please let me be selfish. No matter what consideration you are in this time, Miss ye, I hope you can shoot the following content, and you will never find a more suitable person than you " he was very serious and didn''t discuss the liquidated damages with Ye Mu from the beginning to the end. He is very sure that if ye Mu continues to play the leading role in this play, it will be more valuable than the liquidated damages. Ye Mu looks at the director with regret. She really feels sorry. She may fail to live up to the director''s respect for herself. However, it is always very difficult to say no to others. Ye Mu now knows that he wants to refuse, but it''s hard to speak. "Yesterday, I discussed with the screenwriter. We all felt that the following scenes were not good and could be cut down. Before you say this, we have considered to do this aspect well and give you a good rest. After a rough calculation, if this play is now focused on shooting, your part should be solved in three days.... " Director said is sincere, looking at the screenwriter said to Ye mu. The writer immediately understood and echoed the director. In fact, the director didn''t lie. They did discuss to reduce Ye Mu''s play share, in order not to put so much pressure on Ye mu. They are not friends. Why should they consider Ye mu? The answer is very simple, even a little too simple to believe. The answer is: love talent, two words. They all agreed that ye Mu is a very good actor and has great talent in performance. They are willing to pave the way for ye Mu and let him go forward. In the future, they want to continue to cooperate. "Director, I..." Ye Mu looks at the director hesitantly. Only three days, this condition is really attractive to Ye mu. In three days, all the parts of the play will be finished. By that time, the cast will be almost finished, and the play will be finished But if she insists on going now, the crew will stay here and continue shooting. It''s a very troublesome thing for them to shoot from the beginning. At that time, the loss is not only Ye mu, but also the crew. "I''m sorry, director. We really can''t hold on this time." Ye Mu hasn''t spoken yet, Ji''an is sorry to speak for ye Mu first. "Oh, I really don''t think about it?" When the writer heard Ji''an''s words, he drooped like a withered flower. Ji''an is sorry to smile. The writer shakes his head. There is no blame in his eyes, but there is unspeakable disappointment. Later, it should be very difficult to find a suitable actor like Ye mu. Ji''an apologized to the director, but the director didn''t answer. The writer felt very sorry. The director is not in a hurry. He looks at Ji''an and then at Ye mu. "Miss ye, have you ever thought about I''m tired of pursuing my dream. I don''t want to stop and have a rest. " "Yes?" Ye Mu is a little confused. He doesn''t quite understand what the director''s words mean. "I mean, if you feel too tired and want to take a break and give up a movie, I hope you can think about your role." The director put his hands on the table and didn''t look sharp. He is just telling Ye Mu what he really thinks in his heart. Ye Mu is in a very impetuous state today. He doesn''t understand his words very well. The director took two cups, looked at Ye Mu and said with a smile: "the two cups look the same, but they are not. The solution is the same. You don''t want to face it and want to give up a movie. Have you ever thought about whether you want to give up this role? "Do you want to give up the role? Ye Mu''s eyes in this moment seriously, she seems to understand the director''s words. "The ultimate goal of an actor who likes acting and dreams of acting is to challenge himself and complete some challenging roles in addition to trophies and affirmation." The director two on the table to finalize a few, what he said, not like what he can say. This sentence sounds familiar, but ye Mu forgot that he had heard it there. "Xiaomu, do you remember that?" The director is a little intimate with Ye Mu this time. He doesn''t call Miss Ye as he used to. Ye Mu slightly frowned, did not immediately answer, seriously thought. "I..." Ye Mu seems to remember, but she can''t remember where the name came from. Ji''an also forgot, but this sentence is so familiar. For a while, Ji''an first remembered, just about to remind Ye mu, ye Mu shook his head and told the director: "I don''t know." With a smile, the director said, "this is an interview segment after your third movie. You said that." Ye Mu pointed to himself in surprise: "me?" She can''t even remember what she said. The director knows In private, he should have gone out of his way to get to know ye mu. "I was surprised to hear that for the first time. You were so young at that time that it was not easy for you to see things through so well. " Speaking of this, the director is very appreciative of Ye mu. What ye Mu said is not much different from the director''s understanding of real actors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "Because I''m the director of the play, I hope you can think it over and make a decision." The director sat in his own position, leaned back and said in a voice: "similarly, as a member of the circle, I hope you can think about it. This role is very rare for you and me." He said these words in private, but it can''t be denied. Here, he really thinks that ye Mu is a talent. I hope Ye Mu doesn''t give up easily. Ye Mu kept his head down in silence. What the director said from beginning to end didn''t move her very much. There was only one sentence, that is, he repeated what ye Mu said before. As an actor, the most important thing is that. Ye Mu is holding two hands, slowly rolling, obviously considering. Ye Mu has been shaken, which she can feel. "Xiaomu..." Ji''an looks at Ye Mu and doesn''t speak. She can''t help but remind him. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an, and the expression on his face is obviously waiting for Ji''an to speak. "We can go straight if we don''t want to." Ji''an leaned on ye mu''er''s side and said in a low voice. She still doesn''t want Ye Mu to aggrieve herself. If ye Mu doesn''t want to sit one more minute, the result is the same as that of sitting one less minute. Ye Mu nodded and looked at Ji''an: "let me think about it again." The director has already said that, and as long as she shoots for three days. If you don''t agree for three days, ye Mu seems too unkind. The most important thing is that there are too many people''s efforts in this play. She can''t waste others'' efforts in vain. Ye Mu is silent. The director and the screenwriter are waiting for ye Mu to think. After a while, ye Mu finally made a decision: "I think three days should be acceptable, and the time I can give is only three days." Ye mu can only stay here for three days. She doesn''t like the city very much. Ye Mu even promised to stay and finish the following scenes? Not only the screenwriter and others didn''t believe it, but also Ji''an was surprised. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu seriously and confirmed again and again: "Xiao Mu, have you thought about it?" "Yes." Ye Mu nodded. Three days passed quickly. Three days later, it was not too late for her to think about everything. Before, her shooting was still half a month to a month away. The crew suddenly concentrated her part in three days, which was a big concession. If ye Mu was not willing at this time, then ye Mu was a bit too much. Ji''an looked at Ye mu with a smile and didn''t know what to say: "you think well, as long as you think well, I will support you." Ji''an is on Ye Mu''s side. No matter Ye Mu is shooting or not, she will help Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Ji''an with gratitude, and said nothing more. "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu shook Ji''an''s hand, then turned to look at the director and said, "I''ll trouble the director to take care of the next three days." "Of course Ye Mu made a decision, and the director was very happy. Ye Mu smiles and says nothing more. It was settled and the meal was soon over. The director and the screenwriter were relieved about it. After all, ye Mu agreed to finish the film. Ye mu can promise that she has been forced, but more importantly, she is willing to follow her own heart. She is very satisfied with the result. She doesn''t care about the others. When it''s over, she and Jean go back. On the way, I asked Ji''an: "sister Ji, why do you want to help me block today?" Want to end the journey, clearly is Ye mu, but Ji''an rigidly said himself. "I''m your agent. I have to depend on you for a living. If you lose a bad reputation in the circle and no one wants to film with you in the future, what''s my salary?" Ji''an said casually, which was quite natural. It sounds like the truth, but ye Mu laughs. She knew that Ji''an said it was just hope for peace of mind. Gian blocked her, or because she was a friend. Ye Mu no matter whether Ji''an admits it or not, she still takes Ji''an''s hand and thanks: "sister Ji, thank you." "Are you so polite to me?" Ji''an shakes his head to avoid Ye Mu''s hand and looks disgusted with Ye mu. Ji''an sends Ye Mu to the door of his room and reminds Ye Mu: "don''t forget to have a good talk with Mr. mo. aren''t you going to return home? Mo always should book the ticket. If there is a dispute, you have to apologize. " Ye Mu promised, if there is a dispute, of course, she apologized, because she temporarily back. However, this situation should be rare. Ye mushen and Mo will not have such a conflict. When ye Mu came back to the room, Mo Shen had been resting in it. These days, Mo Shen hasn''t had a good rest because of Ye mu. This son Ye Mu returns to the room, Mo Shen is still sleeping, has not been awakened."Did you sleep?" Ye Mu sees Mo Shen lying on the bed and is not sure whether Mo Shen is asleep. He asks in a low voice with concern. The man on the bed didn''t answer. Ye Mu took off his coat and approached. Mo Shen is now closed his eyes, sleeping soundly. It seems that in recent days, Mo is really tired. Ye Mu holds his hand and sighs at Mo Shen. This city is really not a good memory for everyone. Ye Mu lifted one side of the quilt, observed Mo Shen''s action, and gently lay down. It''s not time to go to bed, but she wants to sleep with Mo for a while. Her movements were light enough not to disturb Mo Shen. When she got to bed, she put one hand on Mo Shen''s abdomen and closed her eyes slightly. Mo Shen has never slept so soundly. Generally, as long as someone comes in, he must know. Even if this does not know, ye Mu has been close to his side, he must also know. But this time, ye Mu knew that he was asleep, and he slept deeply. Ye Mu leaned on his side and closed his eyes. He couldn''t see anything. There was a lot of lightning in front of him. He wanted to be quiet but couldn''t get a moment. Ye Mu sighed, didn''t open his eyes, just leaning towards Mo Shen''s arms. What she worried about might be hard for her to fall asleep without being honest with Mo Shen. She leaned against Mo Shen''s arms and didn''t move. Mo Shen''s hand, which she pressed on her neck, moved twice. She reached out and touched Ye Mu''s neck, and it was a very calm touch. "What''s the trouble again?" Mo Shen didn''t hear anything, but he heard ye Muna sigh. "Yes?" Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu thought he was hearing wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Don''t sleep so soundly. How can you talk to her now? Ye Mu looked up from his arms and wanted to see him. But Mo deep in her neck''s hand actually pulled her back own bosom. Ye Mu only saw Mo Shen''s side face with open eyes, and the corners of his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen asked Ye Mu very directly. He just fell asleep, didn''t see any reaction of Ye Mu and didn''t hear any words of Ye mu. However, with a sigh, Mo Shen knew that she had something to do. She went out for such a long time. If nothing happened, she should watch TV happily or prepare something. Hearing Mo Shen ask, ye Mu''s fingertips in Mo Shen''s chest two strokes, tentatively asked: "is the ticket back settled?" "Yes." "When?" Ye Mu is most curious about this problem now. She doesn''t lack the money for the air ticket. If she decides, it''s just a waste of money for the air ticket. Most importantly, she is afraid that Mo Shen has arranged everything, and her temporary change of decision will disappoint Mo Shen. "Five days later, in recent days, I have important meetings and important people here to see." Mo Shen knew that ye Mu wanted to go back. When he finished this sentence, he reached for her shoulder and continued to say, "you can accompany me these days." Mo Shen is not at ease to leave Ye Mu alone in the hotel. Most importantly, not long after the accident, Mo Shen hopes that ye Mu will be in front of him anytime and anywhere. "I''m going to shoot these days." Ye Mu was sorry to see Mo Shen, but he told Mo Shen all the truth: "I thought about it for myself. The drama ended in a few days, and my mood was almost restored. I wanted to make other decisions after shooting this drama. You can rest assured that I will finish my work earlier than you. " Ye Mu''s meaning is very obvious. She will continue to shoot and keep working these days. At the same time, she will not disturb Mo Shen''s work. After a few words, it is obvious that ye Mu made a decision to please Mo Shen. Mo Shen didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s decision: "don''t you mean to give up the play? In the near future, I don''t want you to shoot. " Ye Mu''s mental state seems very stable, but in the hospital, the doctor said many times, ye Mu''s expression does not represent the real situation, try not to let her feel pressure, don''t let her mood fluctuate too much. When a movie is filmed, you laugh and you cry. The key is that Mo Shen has read Ye Mu''s play and has not remembered what the story is about and the relationship between the characters, but he has remembered the character of the heroine. It seems to be a simple character, but in fact it is very skillful. In the early stage, the characters are at their peak. No matter what happens, they are laughing, but the later plot is very cruel. She is crying all the time. As far as he knows, the front part of Ye Mu is almost shot, which should be the only one left behind. "The director has made a step back. They said that they would only shoot for three days and it would be over in three days. I still want to continue the role." Every time she filmed, she was just another person and lived another person''s life. At the moment, she wants to play the heroine. "What about yourself? Forced or willing? " Mo Shen didn''t speak much and asked her seriously. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and wiped his eyes with one finger: "of course, I volunteered. No one can force me." This sentence, ye Mu said some bragging elements, but she said it to prove that this matter is all her own decision. Mo deep pick eyebrow, probably understand what meaning, but did not say very clean, but once again to Ye Mu to confirm: "think good?" "Yes "Really?" Ye Mu''s answer was crisp and quick, but Mo Shen was not at ease. He asked again and again. Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and told Mo Shen with certainty: "I''m very sure, and I''m very sure!" "Well, I''ll take it." If it''s something Ye Mu really wants to do, she will never stop it. Ye Mu smiles when she hears Mo Shen''s answer, leans to the top, and says with a smile, "sometimes I really don''t like your quickness, but sometimes I like it." Now, for example, she likes it. Mo Shen''s answer is more important to her than anything else. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s waist in two hands, and the whole person sticks to Mo Shen, looking very happy. "Yes? You don''t like when I''m fast, but I know it very well... " "You know, how could..." Ye Mu a smile denied, but words to the mouth, she opened her eyes looking at Mo Shen, can''t smile out, pointed to his mouth said: "you give me a set!" "When?" Mo Shen shows his hands innocently, pretending that all this has nothing to do with him. Ye Mu bit his teeth, stretched out two hands and pinched Mo Shen''s neck: "you are just giving me a condom.""I haven''t played this game for a long time. I''m not on guard." Ye Mu bit his lips, and he was very unwilling to lose. She quickly moved her hand away from Mo Shen''s neck, and Mo Shen held her hand close to her neck: "a few more, it''s very comfortable." "It''s really..." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. Is mo Shen in a good mood today, or is he talking about a project? Feeling up, Mo Shen is in a very good mood today. Although Ye Mu showed dissatisfaction on his face, he rubbed Mo Shen''s shoulder a few times. "When you get back, do you work immediately?" Ye muteng put a hand around Mo Shen''s neck and asked him seriously. "Not necessarily. It depends on the situation of the company. If I''m not busy, I don''t need to work immediately. I also want to have a good rest for two days, even if I''m just at home with you." Mo Shen unfastened the two buttons on his suit. His shirt was too tight. It was not very comfortable to wear. Unfastening the two buttons made him comfortable. Ye Mu''s cheek rubbed on Mo Shen''s body, and his smile was lovely: "we''ll decide then." She thought that if Mo Shen had time, they could go out for a walk together. "Good." Mo Shen nodded and agreed to Ye Mu''s words. However, ye Mu did not dare to say too much now. If it''s her who has something to do, she may be embarrassed again. Ye Mu held Mo Shen''s hand and said with his eyes closed: "if there is a holiday, what do you want to do? Or do you want to go there? " She holds Mo Shen and talks to Mo Shen in this way. On the contrary, she sleeps very fast. If no one talks to her now, she may soon fall asleep. Now her voice was a bit tired and lazy, sleepy as if she would stop talking later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Mo Shen looked at her, closed her eyes and listened to her shallow breathing. She knew that she was asleep and didn''t speak. Instead, she gently pulled back her hand under her neck. He pulled the quilt for ye Mu cover, a hand holding his neck, looking at her sleeping, face and no smile, just abnormal soft: "as long as with you, there are the same." As long as Mo Shen doesn''t have a job and stays alone with her for a few days, it''s a holiday for Mo Shen. What he said now, ye Mu must not be able to hear. Mo Shen finished, the corner of the mouth smile can not help but deepen, he leaned over to kiss her lips, just a kiss will leave her mouth. She finally fell asleep, but did not disturb her rest. Mo Shen was sure that ye Mu was asleep before he got up to do his own business. He will always have endless work to do. When ye Mu is here, he has to accompany Ye mu. When ye Mu falls asleep, he always needs to do it. Ye Mu had a good sleep. Ye Qiwen originally wanted to call ye Mu to ask about her situation, when she was going to come back, and what happened to Ye mu. But think about it, ye Mu may need to consider, not so quick to make a decision, now she called in the past for ye Mu may still be a kind of interference. After careful consideration, ye Qiwen did not make the original call. "No more?" Seeing ye Qiwen put down her mobile phone, song Zhuochen glanced at her and asked. Ye Mu nodded, threw away his mobile phone, and touched the magazine on the desk: "you''d better wait until she comes back. When she is about to come back, Xiao Mu will always call me." She knows Ye mu, and ye Mu will tell her about it, no matter what the result is. Song Zhuochen, who is playing the game, puts his attention back on the screen, but the words are to Ye Qiwen: "what did your son call you last night and say to you? Is it pushing us to get there? " "No, he said he was very good over there. Let''s play a few more days and then go back." Mentioning her son, ye Qiwen is still full of pride: "however, the head teacher called me this morning." "Oh? What did you say? " I heard that the child''s teacher called Ye Qiwen, and song Zhuochen paid more attention. Ye Qiwen tilted her head and looked at Song Zhuochen playing the game. She said tentatively, "if you turn off the game, I''ll tell you." Song Zhuochen took a look at Ye Mu and speeded up. After a game, he really closed the game, got up and sat down beside Ye Qiwen. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "say it." "It''s the son''s business, so much attention? If I asked you to turn off the game, would you Ye Yiwen is not jealous. She is more or less joking. Song Zhuochen looked at her as she should: "isn''t it you who let her pass?" "Oh." Ye Qiwen pretended not to understand: "it''s not because of her son." "Don''t you understand? I''ll say it again, because you told me to turn off the game, I turned it off. " How can song Zhuochen not see ye Mu joking with himself again? He replied with a smile and an eyebrow. Yeh Yiwen blinked. From her face, she rarely showed a bit of playfulness: "OK, I remember." "I haven''t said yet. What did my son''s teacher say?" Song Zhuochen is more concerned about this. It is said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. Song Zhuochen might not believe this sentence, but since Ruirui appeared beside him, he completely believed it. At first, he just thought the child was very sensible. Now, he likes this child very much. After so many years of living together, he has already forgotten many things and feels that this is his own child. He took it for granted that he was the father of the child and had nothing to do with others. It seems that Ruirui has been in their life from the beginning and has always been their child. "The teacher said that some time ago, Ruirui participated in a competition and won the mathematics prize." Ye Qiwen didn''t remember the name of the competition. However, it''s not hard to hear from the teacher''s words that it''s a pretty fierce competition and it''s not easy to get the award. "My son, he''s always been so good." Hearing Ye Qiwen''s words, song Zhuochen still feels very proud. Ye Yiwen put one hand on song Zhuochen''s leg and sighed: "this child, I really don''t want us to worry." "That''s a good thing." Song Zhuochen has always believed that boys should be more sensible: "do you have a thank you teacher when you answer the phone?" In foreign countries, it''s hard to find such a conscientious teacher. Since I specially told them once, it''s enough to prove that I like Ruirui very much and take care of ruiruirui very much. In this way, they can not be too indifferent to others. Ye Qiwen glanced at Song Zhuochen, did not answer, asked: "do you think I am as impolite as you?" "Oh? I''m not polite, but tell me, when did I become impolite? " Ye Qiwen asked. Song Zhuochen was happy. He hooked Ye Qiwen''s neck and asked really.Ye Yiwen stroked song Zhuochen''s arm with one hand and searched with her mobile phone with the other: "shall I find it for you?" Well, at this time, ye Qiwen found that it was good to have a public figure''s husband. It''s when she wants to catch up on her weaknesses, there are people everywhere on the Internet filing for her. Song Zhuochen didn''t believe that she had something to do with it. She nodded and looked down at her mobile phone: "you''re looking for it for me." Ye Qiwen said to look for it, but she didn''t mean to be joking. Ye Qiwen saw that video on the Internet a few days ago, so it''s not so difficult to find it. Soon, she found the video. That''s a video from a long time ago, at a press conference. At that time, the second man wanted to shake hands with him on the stage. He took a look at the other person, but he didn''t even pretend to see him. He just ignored the other person and sat down. That arrogant and invincible appearance, now any actor may be sprayed. However, at that time, there seemed to be no news about his impoliteness. Ye Qiwen accompanies song Zhuochen to watch this video. The man in it withdraws his hand in embarrassment and finds a seat under the steps of the host. "You see, how embarrassing and shameless you make people. They are also big actors now." Ye Yiwen looks at it and criticizes song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen didn''t feel much when he looked at the video. He pointed to the video and said, "is this impolite? I''m just indifferent to people I don''t like. " Well, he said it was cold, not impolite. Ye Yiwen looks at him and smiles, but she doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 For a long time, ye Yiwen shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands and made a lovely gesture, saying, "OK." When song Zhuochen saw Ye Qiwen''s rare and lovely appearance, he felt very itchy. He loved her side, especially the one she never showed. For example, cute, this is not her style, but occasionally show some lovely expression, he will feel lovely not. Song Zhuochen put one hand behind Ye Qiwen''s sofa and bent over to kiss her, but she blocked her mouth temporarily. "Yes?" Song Zhuochen holds her hand and slightly tilts his head to look at her. He doesn''t quite understand what she means to stop himself. Two people are very close, song Zhuochen can feel, ye Yiwen''s eyelashes quiver. Her skin is very delicate, even now there is no makeup, song Zhuochen see her is also white and tender appearance. "You haven''t finished answering my question." Yeh Yiwen put a finger on his lip and pushed him back. Song Zhuochen looked at Ye Qiwen helplessly and held her fingertips: "you ask." If she wants to ask, let her ask enough. It''s better to ask all the topics she wants to know. "You just said that you don''t like the No. 2 man. Why?" Ye Qiwen is very curious about this problem. Because in front of Ye Qiwen, song Zhuochen never publicly expressed that he did not like the actor. All along, it''s all about her complaining. Of course, what she complains about is usually the irresponsible people in the team. She doesn''t like the irresponsible actors very much. However, song Zhuochen is different. He is a film king who has won numerous awards. In his eyes, everyone is not professional, so he can play with anyone. He never worries about whether others are good or not. He just needs to take care of himself. Therefore, he regarded all the actors as partners, and there was not much contact after the film was finished. He has a clear distinction between friends and work. Of course, he also has friends among the actors, but they are all friends who fought together at the beginning. Therefore, from Song Zhuochen''s mouth, it''s hard to hear his judgment of others. Once in a while, ye Qiwen is very curious about what''s wrong with song Zhuochen. However, ye Qiwen thinks too much, song Zhuochen and the other party have no Festival. Just because of one thing. "I don''t like actors who hype with emotion. He is." Song Zhuochen''s answer is very frank. It doesn''t look like he''s lying at all. He may not remember the name of the actor, but he can clearly remember what he did, which is enough to prove how much song Zhuochen does not like. Speaking of this, it seems that ye Yiwen is just trying to set his words. Her eyes can''t help but get a bright, looking at Song Zhuochen said: "but you have done this kind of thing, do you also hate yourself?" "I did?" Song Zhuochen pointed to himself and looked at Ye Qiwen in surprise. When did he do this? He did it himself. He didn''t remember it. Then Yeh Yee Wen remembered it. How could it be? Does it have anything to do with Ye Qiwen? "Well When are you talking about? In my impression, I always express that I like you very much. It''s a fact that I like you. It''s not hype to say it in front of reporters, is it Think about it, song Zhuochen can think of, only these. Ye Yiwen shook her head and denied it. She said directly, "you and Zhao Quan, didn''t they make it public at that time?" Hearing the name "Zhao Quan", song Zhuochen was sweating for a moment. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are clear about what happened to Zhao Quan. Song Zhuochen couldn''t get away with it. Song Zhuochen couldn''t help wiping his sweat and thinking about how he should answer: "en This... " He seemed to know how to answer, but when he was thinking about how to answer, he laughed a little later: "you are not going to set me up, are you?" "Yes? What do you mean Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen with a misty face. She doesn''t understand what song Zhuochen is saying. On the surface don''t understand what song Zhuochen is saying, but in the heart secretly smile. At this time, it was really a good time to show her acting skills. She said that song Zhuochen didn''t seem to have any doubts. What ye Qiwen sent to song Zhuochen is really a very difficult question to answer. If song Zhuochen admitted that what happened at that time was also his temporary behavior, he would have beaten himself in the face. As he said before, he hated this kind of person most. But if you don''t admit it, he will explain the part between him and Zhao Quan clearly, and ye Qiwen will ask the most important thing. Maybe Ye Qiwen will give him and Zhao Quan the name of "singing and weeping" love. Ye Qiwen has never done such a thing before. Song Zhuochen looks at Ye Qiwen and smiles. He really doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only say: "en At that time, I was forced to worry. That may be the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life. ""You lied." Ye Yiwen supported her chin with two hands and looked at Song Zhuochen. "What I said is true. I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t have love with her." Afraid of Ye Qiwen misunderstanding, song Zhuochen immediately explained. However, it seems that ye Yiwen is not talking about this. Yeh Yiwen shook her head: "I said, the most wrong decision you ever made is a lie." "Why?" Is it hard for Yeh Yee Wen to move any evidence against him? "The worst decision you ever made was to fall in love with me so late." Ye Qiwen pointed to her smiling face and said to song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen held her hand, instantly understood and nodded: "it''s right." "What is right?" Ye Qiwen stares at Song Zhuochen. If it''s not right, ye Yiwen doesn''t want song Zhuochen because she is forced to think in her heart. Song Zhuochen put one hand on Ye Qiwen''s shoulder and coaxed her to say, "I always think that sooner or later I will fall in love with you is the right thing I am destined to do. Just because I like you late, I understand the importance of you to me." Before he really fell in love with her, his understanding of love and his understanding of love now are not the same concept. When ye Qiwen hears song Zhuochen''s words, she suddenly smiles, her smile is very strange. It''s not a moving smile, but a simple smile. She covered her lips with one hand and laughed, looking at what song Zhuochen was going to say. "What are you laughing at?" Song Zhuochen saw what she wanted to say, but she didn''t say it all the time. She couldn''t help asking. "I think we are so strange. How can we feel like two new lovers?" Yeah, they seem to be talking sweet words from beginning to end, and they can''t finish that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Two people have been together for so many years, and no one can destroy their mutual trust. Sometimes questioning each other seems to be not questioning, but an interest to them. "Well, it seems a little bit." Song Zhuochen couldn''t help laughing, touched his nose, and then held Ye Qiwen in his arms and said, "so? I''ve passed the test? " "Well, you can say that." She responded to him with a brilliant smile. Song Zhuochen was forgiven, and seemed to be a little uncomfortable: "sometimes I really don''t understand your bend." Song Zhuochen said so much, she would not let go of this topic, now it''s good, let it go. Ye Qiwen gave him a look to let him not guess, then nothing. At this moment, ye Qiwen remembered that she had not called Ye mu. She took a look at her watch. It was very late: "I''m calling Xiaomu now, isn''t it a little late?" "In terms of jet lag, he should have gone to bed." Song Zhuochen took a look at his watch and responded to her. "All right." Ye Qiwen actually has something to say with Ye Mu today. By the way, I''d like to ask her about her decision. "What''s the matter?" Song Zhuochen saw that ye Qiwen seemed to be slightly disappointed. Ye Yiwen, holding her chin in both hands, didn''t know how to say to song Zhuochen: "en Recently there is a movie in contact with me. Isn''t sister Ji very good at watching the script? I want to ask sister Ji to help me "Can''t you contact Ji''an directly?" "I didn''t leave her contact information." She seems to be very familiar with Ji''an, but there is no contact between them. It''s really incredible to think of it. Song Zhuochen stretched out his hand and touched the tip of his nose, as if he didn''t know how to answer: "tomorrow, I''ll let my agent find it for you." It''s not difficult for song Zhuochen to get Ji''an''s contact information. Seriously speaking, he used to have Ji''an''s contact information. However, he proposed to Ye Yiwen later. He said that he would cut off his contact with all the women, and he deleted all the women in front of Ye Yiwen, including Ji''an. "Talking about Xiao Mu..." Ye Yiwen leans against song Zhuochen''s arms and suddenly mentions Ye Mu''s story: "I just remember that I haven''t contacted my mother for a long time." Since ye Shanhu''s imprisonment, Yao rujun came to see her several times, but then there was no news. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know exactly how Yao rujun is now. Only occasionally, someone will come to Ye Qiwen to urge Yao rujun to pay debts. However, ye Qiwen will block Yao rujun back. Later, the person who mentioned the debts never came back. "What does Xiao Mu have to do with her?" Song Zhuochen does not tangle Ye Qiwen thinking of Yao rujun. Instead, he tangles ye Muwen and Yao rujun. Sometimes, the only thing they can think differently is logic. Ye Qiwen took a look at Song Zhuochen, and now she understood. Song Zhuochen always has a way to disturb her words. "Xiaomu has had some trouble abroad recently. He seems to be a pervert and a recidivist. After I saw it on the news, I was very concerned about it, so I chatted a few words..." When it comes to prison, it''s easy for Yeh to think of her father. Last month, ye Yiwen went to see ye Shanhu once. He should be punished for his mistakes. However, after all, he is Ye Qiwen''s father. Even if he doesn''t have much affection for her, she can''t let her go. When we met last month, ye Shanhu still blamed Ye Qiwen for not doing her best to help her. Ye Shanhu''s only words with Ye Qiwen are that ye Qiwen should take care of her "younger brother". That "younger brother" is much smaller than ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen didn''t want to care about anything. Strictly speaking, they only have the same father, and the others have little to do with each other. But ye Qiwen can''t overcome her weakness. She still wants to help the child, but she has to be checked. The child and her mother have disappeared. Maybe they knew that ye Shanhu had an accident and left long ago. In this matter, it''s not that ye Qiwen doesn''t want to help, but she really can''t. "Well, do you want someone to look it up?" Ye Qiwen said here, song Zhuochen understood how she remembered this stubble, and did not ask again. It is not easy for song Zhuochen to find out the whereabouts of other people, but it is very simple to find out Yao rujun''s whereabouts. The places where Yao rujun will haunt are just those famous casinos. Song Zhuochen asks people to check and then knows that she is there. "Good." Ye Yiwen looks at Song Zhuochen and nods. She wants to find out about Yao rujun, and has no intention to give Yao rujun money. She knows Yao rujun very well. At this time, if ye Mu gives Yao rujun money, all her previous efforts will be in vain. It is enough for her to know whether she has been well recently. Ye Qiwen is askew by song Zhuochen''s side. Originally, they talked about some topics, but they are still happy. Now when it comes to their parents, the atmosphere seems to be slightly suppressed.Two people nestled together, did not speak. The next day, ye Mu went to work at daybreak. After ye Mu returned to work, he did not have any obstacles, but noticed that many actors in the cast looked at her strangely. "What''s going on today?" Ye Mu''s assistant also noticed the incident and couldn''t help muttering a few words when delivering water to Ye mu. Ye Mu married water, did not pick up the assistant''s words, just drank two: "give me the second script, this is almost the same." The shooting hasn''t started yet. She can go over what she wants to shoot in the afternoon. Ye Mu doesn''t care, and the assistant doesn''t have anything to say. He nods his head and gives a toast to Ye mu. When ye Mu fell in love with the script, he sank into it. What happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with her. Ji''an was a little later than ye Mu to enter the production group today. After she came, several assistants brought by Ye Mu complained to Ji''an: "sister Ji, have you noticed that the atmosphere in the production group is strange?" "What''s the matter?" Jean just came here and didn''t notice anything. "They It seems that they are all talking about little sister mu... " The assistant said indignantly. Ye Mu doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and she can''t see others saying that ye Mu is not good, so she can only come and tell Ji''an, hoping that Ji''an can take a breath for herself. Ji''an listened to the assistant''s words, just raised his hand and patted the assistant''s shoulder: "don''t tell Xiao Mu about this kind of thing. We only work here for the last three days. There''s no need to find something for ourselves. Let them say what they want to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 The assistant looks at Ji''an strangely. Ji''an likes to help Ye Mu stand out. He doesn''t allow Ye Mu to be said bad by others. This time, he doesn''t seem to care about it. Ji''an knows that ye Mu is tired of it. At this moment, what others say to her is adding fuel to the fire. It''s better not to say. These three days, ye Mu needs to put in all the shooting, the rest, can not think about. Besides, as soon as she left the country, there would be nothing else. However, ye Mu''s thought is simple, and Ji''an''s thought is simple. At the beginning of shooting in the afternoon, some media came to do interviews. Until now, no media has come to visit this work. The director of the play has a lot of gimmicks, but the protagonists and actresses are not topical, especially Ye mu. Many people don''t know her. In addition, the director''s action is very low-key, and it''s normal that no reporter notices this. However, this time ye Mu had such a thing. This is a matter of concern to the whole people. Now all the reporters are here. Not only foreign journalists, but also domestic journalists are catching up, just to win a big exclusive. When ye Mu was asked to interview, he didn''t think much. He thought that he would ask about topics related to his works. However, as soon as the reporter opened his mouth, he asked Ye mu in fluent English: "Miss, I really want to know what kind of mood it is for you to resume your work immediately after this kind of thing happened? Do you want to prove something? " This group of reporters also brought a translator, it seems that ye Mu does not know English. However, after the reporter''s question, ye Mu didn''t give the translator a chance to speak. He directly asked the reporter, "I don''t quite understand. Do you say such a thing? What kind of thing She felt that the reporter didn''t make it clear. The reporter shrugged his shoulders and gave Ye Mu a very sorry expression: "I''m sorry, I''m talking about the incident that you were violated a few days ago. About the red suit incident, I thought it would do great psychological harm to you, so It''s not clear. " This reporter seems to be very intimate, for the sake of Ye mu, did not mention this matter. "First of all, I have to answer your first question. After this happened, the reason why I work immediately is just because I want to finish my present work. I don''t want to give up this role. Secondly, I want to correct what you said. Although I am the victim of the red suit incident, I have not been violated, nor have I suffered as much psychological harm as you said. " The reporter looked at Ye mu, as if she was trying to show off her ability. She had to correct her: "Miss ye, you don''t have to show off your ability in this way." "Sorry, I''m telling the truth." Ye Mu looks at each other''s eyes and repeats. Because ye Mu''s tone is too sure, even people feel that there is no way to ask, which makes the atmosphere a little embarrassed. Several reporters in the back looked at the reporters in front, and didn''t know how to ask. After a while, someone continued to ask, "I heard that the gentleman asked to see you before the result came out. I heard that you refused." "Yes." Ye Mu is just two simple words, there is no redundant explanation. "Do you have no reason to make such a decision?" If she doesn''t say it, others can ask. Ye Mu showed a smile, with a kind of sarcasm: "do I want to tell you why? I have no reason to see him again, do I "But that gentleman didn''t kill you." "So he saved me?" Hearing some reporters say this, ye Mu was immediately displeased: "just because he was caught now, all his mistakes can be forgiven. Please don''t forget how many people have been killed before me." The reporter heard that ye Mu said, the more he refused to let go: "because of this, it seems that your survival is so valuable, isn''t it?" "This lady." Ye Mu saw that it was the reporter who had been making trouble all the time. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at her and said, "I don''t know if you represent the overall level of journalists in this country, but I have to tell you that there is a serious problem with your morality." "No, miss, I just want to tell you that his previous life was very poor. He had no mother and two lovers died one after another. He finally found that he liked men, but he was opposed by the whole world, so I think..." "So you think he can be forgiven for killing those people, don''t you?" Ye Mu interrupted her and asked. Starting from the first sentence of the young lady, ye Mu knew that she and the young lady could not speak. This young lady let Ye Mu ask of don''t talk, just stand at one side. "I can tell you clearly that he is pitiful, but the people he killed are more pitiful. We can''t choose to forgive him because he is pitiful. He is not innocent. Those who die are truly innocent. " Ye Mu pointed to each other and said. It can be seen from ye Mu''s facial expression that she is very angry now. It seems that ye Mu and the reporter''s questioning each other is the best news topic. No one else wants to ask any more questions, just listen to them."Miss ye, I just think that you should be tolerant of a dying man." The reporter was speechless and shrugged to say such a sentence. Ye Mu a smile, looking at each other''s eyes a bit fierce: "if it is you, I say this to you, you may kill me. I hope you don''t ask for easy comments on things you haven''t experienced, and don''t impose feelings on yourself. " Ji''an is surprised to see ye Mu who has been talking. Ye Mu has never been able to say so in front of the media. For the first time in history, ye Mu shows this kind of expression in front of everyone. This reporter was blocked by Ye Mu and didn''t know what to say, but she still thought she was right. She argued with Ye Mu desperately: "no, if it was me, I would choose to forgive." This kind of thing did not happen to her, so she can say very frankly. "Yes? Why don''t you try again? " Ye Mu looks at the other side to emerge such a sentence. this sentence is enough to prove that ye Mu is really angry, Ji''an immediately jumped out to block Ye Mu: "well, this is in the crew, and I hope you media friends can ask more questions about this work. As for the private life of the actors, we will deal with it by ourselves, so we don''t need you to care about it." "Miss ye, I don''t think what you said is completely correct." The reporter still has no intention of giving up his speech. Ye Mu looked at her, but Ji''an was stopped by Ye Mu: "you continue to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Having said that, there was nothing she could not hear. "I know you don''t have a good impression of this country when something like this happens in your country, but I have to tell you that this kind of thing is aimed at a Chinese American woman, and Mr. Zhang is also a Chinese American." "So?" Ye Mu didn''t quite understand the purpose of this man''s words. "I just want to tell you that I don''t mean to be partial to our own country. It''s humanitarian. You should choose to forgive that gentleman. " The reporter continued his words and said it was great. She first told ye Mu that she did not choose to protect her because she was in the same country with her partner. In terms of the country, she and the man were yellow skin and closer. She just wants to Tell ye Mu that ye Mu should forgive the man. It''s just that it''s not easy. She did not persuade Ye mu. "Well, you say that proves your kindness." Ye Mu nodded, smile is very dignified, maintain in the face, she looks like a little calm some: "but also can not prove that I am evil." "I know what you''re trying to say. Your goal is in everything you say. Are you trying to tell me that it was the gentleman who spared my life that made me escape Ye Mu asked this reporter seriously. As soon as the reporter''s eyes brightened, he felt that he could talk to Ye mu on the same road. She felt that ye Mu would be convinced by herself. The reporter nodded to answer Ye Mu''s question: "yes, that''s what I mean." "Ha ha, I can only say I''m sorry, I can come out, not relying on him." Ye Mu was still smiling, but denied her story. That time, the reporter''s face became a little ugly. "I survived because of my own wisdom and the help of others, not because he bypassed me." Ye Mu is very sure to tell each other, this point, anyone denied, ye Mu will not deny. Ye Mu took a deep breath, she understood the purpose of these reporters here. Since all they want to know is this, ye Mu tells them all. "I only say this time that nothing happened between me and Mr. Zhang. I won''t see him or forgive him. My life won''t be affected. If you want to see a joke, you can go back." Yemu clarified once. "But, Miss ye, you and he are both Chinese..." That reporter just opened his mouth to say something, ye Mu glanced over and stopped each other''s words: "Miss, are you racial discrimination?" Ye Mu such a sentence, completely blocked her mouth. She can''t answer this question. All her questions are related to this topic. Among countries, this is the most taboo. Even if Zhang Yan is related to Ye mu, if he becomes a citizen of this country, he is a person of this country. What does he want to deny? This is the end of the media interview. The director has heard all that ye Mu said. From beginning to end, the director didn''t say anything. However, ye Mu was a little impressed. In the eyes of the director, ye Mu''s performance is one of the best, but he is a silent actor after all. But this time, he subverts his understanding of Ye mu. The speed of the media here is very fast. In the afternoon, I came to do an interview. In the evening, the video about ye Mu and the reporter became popular on the Internet. The dispute between Ye Mu and the reporter caused a small discussion. Although some people supported the reporter''s point of view, many people even supported Ye Mu''s point of view. Some people even feel that it is harmful to the image of the country for journalists to say these words in public. When eating in the evening, there is a rare time when the game is not played on the TV in the restaurant. It''s this video. Mo Shen and ye Mu go out to dinner with he Nian, and it''s just this video. Seeing ye Mu appear on the screen of this country, he Nian was a little surprised. He pointed to the TV and said to Ye mu, "Xiao Mu? Is this you? When did it happen? " "Well, this afternoon." Ye Mu cut the milk and answered awkwardly. She didn''t want to talk about it very much. At that time, she was more or less pressed. Now, she is not very willing to talk about it. If you change to the current Ye mu, she may say a little more tactful, not so direct. Of course, the view will not change. "The media here is also interesting. They don''t care about the works, but they are concerned about this kind of thing." He Nian shook his head and sighed that she didn''t have much affection for here now. "Yes." Ye Mu responded with two words. She took a deep look at Mo, looking helpless. Mo deep looking at her, to cut a piece of steak, did not speak. He Niang sighed and continued: "I met with Tom yesterday. His mental state is not as good as before, but it seems that he has understood something on his mind. I heard something from him, saying that the suspect''s father had asked for a lot of words, but this time it can''t be done. It has attracted too many people''s attention and should be dealt with very ruthlessly."Ye Mu nodded, did not speak, she did not like to talk about this topic. He Nian is much more relaxed than a few days ago. After she confirms that ye Mu is OK, the whole person relaxes. Ye Mu accompanies he Nian to finish dinner and sends him Nian back to the hotel to have a rest. She and Mo Shen go out for a walk. The hotel Ye Mu lives in now is arranged by Mo Shen. Mo Shen not only arranges for ye mu, but also for he Nian, Ji''an and other staff. Mo Shen''s arrangement can only be better than the original one. In terms of security, it''s not a bit better than the last hotel. "You let the female bodyguard go?" Ye Mu hasn''t seen her for several days. She hasn''t seen her since her accident. Mo Shen answered: "well, there will be no problem here." "You believe this hotel so much? Isn''t that your old friend driving it again? " Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen has many friends all over the world. She did not forget that her husband had another identity besides Mo Shen. "An old friend..." Mo responded with a deep smile. He is indeed an old friend. He is also an old friend of his own. After all, he has been together all the time. With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu''s guard relaxed a lot. "Do you know how angry I was when I was pressed by that reporter at noon today? At home and abroad, journalists have never said such a thing. " Ye Mu is still angry when he mentions it now. That female reporter, under the name of her kindness, hurt others. She is aggressive to Ye mu, but she asks Ye Mu to treat others leniently. This is really a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Ye Mu is very angry, and his voice is a little irritated. Listening to the tone of her voice, Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to pull her cheek: "isn''t it that he''s relieved? What else do you want to do and keep getting angry? " In today''s video, ye Mu said that the other party was very relaxed, and he didn''t give the other party any chance to refute. "Sister Ji also said that she would help me do public relations. Now it seems that everything he did has been wasted by me." Ye Mu thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. She has been making trouble for ye mu, and has never had a good script with Ji''an. What do you want to do? You never say hello to Ji''an in advance. It''s always the aftermath of Ji''an. If you think about it carefully, ye Mu is very difficult for Ji''an. "Well, fortunately, you know that Ji''an''s efforts are not in vain." Mo deep holding Ye Mu''s hand, two people and step straight. "What do you mean?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand. Does Ye Mu know that even if he doesn''t do it in vain? What''s the logic? "You know, you will praise her naturally. At least it proves that she is attentive. I will not give less year-end bonus to Ji''an." Mo Shen said frankly that his view of Ji''an is just as simple as that of employees. Mo Shen has his own cognition, and ye Mu has his own cognition. He does not argue with Mo Shen. However, ye Mu jokingly said: "I''m still very attractive. Maybe sister Ji is just aiming at me." Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s serious power of joking. He looked at her deeply for a long time and didn''t take it back. It seemed that he agreed with her words and didn''t agree with her. "What''s the matter? What I said is wrong Ye Mu is not convinced! "That''s right. It''s charming." Mo deep pull Ye mu, put her into his arms, holding her, said is very deal with. Ye Mu shook his teeth. He didn''t know what to say to this man. He knows that he is dealing with himself, but he doesn''t know how to refute. Ye Mu obediently stay in Mo Shen''s arms, two people embrace each other forward. The garden view of the hotel is pretty good, but unfortunately, all the people who live here are busy with work, checking in and leaving in a hurry, so they have no time to come here to have a look. As a result, here has become a few people''s exclusive. Except for Mo Shen and ye mu, there are only a few people in the garden, not many. "Cold or not?" After wandering outside for a while, Mo Shen finds that ye Mu''s nose is red with cold, and asks with concern. Ye Mu shakes his head and pulls the corner of his clothes in his hand: "don''t you already have half of your clothes?" Mo Shen hugged her like this, which was equivalent to pushing her into her own clothes. She''s not cold anywhere except her cheeks. Mo Shen reached out his warm hand and stroked the tip of her nose: "the nose is cold." "Is it?" Ye Mu also stretched out his hand to touch his nose and laughed: "there is nothing to block his face. Of course, there is wind." Ye Mu said so, Mo deeply bent down to kiss Ye mu. Ye Mu''s cheek was cold, even his lips were cold. Her kiss immediately warmed her whole body, and he carried heat everywhere, even on his cheek. Ye Mu''s cheek is like ice. If you touch her deeply, you can make her cheek warm slowly. Mo deeply kisses her for a long time and then leaves his lips. Ye Mu''s eyelashes tremble a few times and asks, "do What are you doing? " "Keep out the wind for you." Mo Shen''s answer is short and his smile is warm. Ye Mu looked at his face and was attracted for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He stood in front of her, two people completely overlap, is really not a little wind. Ye Mu subconsciously touched his lips and asked him, "is it cool? It''s like ice. " At this moment, she felt better by herself, and it was not so cold. "Like ice cream." Mo Shen answers her question. Ye Mu looked up at him and knew what he was talking about. He followed his joke and licked his lips: "it''s as cold as ice cream I don''t feel anything else. " She couldn''t taste soft or sweet. Mo Shen''s eyes fixed on Ye Mu''s lips, which was a bit provocative: "Miss ye, do you know what you just did is to tempt others to taste it?" "Do you have one?" Ye Mu rubbed his mouth and hung his head to ignore. It''s easy for her to ignore, but it''s not easy for Mo Shen to ignore. Mo took her hand and took a few steps forward. He stands in front of Ye mu, and his advance is Ye Mu''s retreat. All the way back to the wall, Mo Shen put out a hand to hold her back and put her against the wall, kissing her lips. Mo Shen did not answer her, but proved that she did. The kiss lasted a long time. It''s never enough to be deep in love with Ye mu. I didn''t kiss enough in the garden. I went back to the hotel and made it up again.At night, two people hugged each other and fell asleep. They were not in a hurry to sleep and talked for a long time. Between them, ye Mu sometimes feels like a miracle. They always have endless topics to talk about. For this, give her more suffering, ye Mu is recognized. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms and listens to him quietly. At this moment, the heart is peaceful and sweet. The next day, when ye Mu went out to film, he had a smile on his face. Her sweetness lasted until the next day. During the whole day, her shooting was very happy. No matter what she did, she seemed to be happy. Originally, assistants and others were worried that yesterday''s reporter''s story would affect Ye mu, but now it seems that there is no such thing, or even make ye Mu feel better? Ji''an observed the changes of Ye mu. At lunch, he sat down beside Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, there''s another activity here. Do you want to think about it?" Ji''an wanted to let Ye Mu finish the film, and he didn''t consider any other work. But now there''s a good chance, and it doesn''t delay Ye Mu''s later journey, so Ji''an wants to ask, if ye Mu doesn''t want to, it''s OK. "What?" Looking at Ji''an, ye Mu remembers what he said with Mo Shen yesterday. Ji''an really bothers Ye mu, but ye Mu seldom seems to make Ji''an''s plan come true. Last night, she told Mo Shen that if Ji''an put forward anything to herself, she tried not to refuse it recently. "An invitation to a variety show is similar to the talk show you attended before. It seems to be quite famous. Do you want to go?" Ji''an didn''t introduce too much and let Ye Mu choose for herself. She was worried that if she said too much, she was recommending to Ye mu, which would affect Ye Mu''s judgment. Ye Mu took a look at the things that Ji''an handed over. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "OK, when?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 "Yeah?" Ye Mu so agreed, let Ji''an a little surprised, she looked at Ye mu, pointed to his hand Ye Mu things: "you don''t seriously look?" Ye Mu put things on the table, and did not see: "Ji Jie took the initiative to mention, should help me." "You are abnormal today." Ji''an pulls his position close to Ye Mu and stares at Ye Mu seriously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu looked at Ji''an with a misty expression: "is it abnormal? Isn''t that the attitude I should face to work? " What ye Mu said was so common that Ji''an felt even more abnormal. When has Ye Mu been so obedient? For a moment, Jean was not quite used to it. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu stares at Ji''an and notices that she is looking at herself strangely. Ji''an touched her chin, which was seen by Ye mu, and she looked more aboveboard: "en I wonder why you''re abnormal. " "You think too much. I just want to be obedient once in a while to make your work less difficult." Ye Mu spits out her tongue, which makes it hard not to believe her. Ji''an picked up the things on the table again, pressed them on her legs and said, "you''d better have a good look. I''d rather see you make your own choice than be obedient. If you don''t like it, you won''t go." "I really want to go." Ye Mu sighed and agreed directly, but then she turned and asked Ji''an, "you have to tell me when?" "Tonight." Ji''an picks eyebrows, thinking, ye Mu finally asks the point. "Is it going to be a little urgent tonight?" Although the recording tonight will not delay her journey, she always feels that she needs to be prepared. Ji''an shrugged: "so you can refuse. Don''t rush to promise me." "I''ll think about it. Give me two minutes." Ye Mu made a stop action and said that he needed to think about it. This kind of program has been recorded by Ye Mu before. It''s a kind of experience to deal with it well. It''s not impossible to record it tonight. "Better go." She thought carefully, as long as it is in these three days of travel, she can agree. She said that after these three days, she needs to think about it carefully. In these days, she still has to do her work as usual. Yemu seems to be serious, not to deal with Ji''an. Ji''an took what she had given her, nodded and said, "well, I''ll give someone an answer." Ji''an walked out a few steps, then turned back to remind Ye Mu: "I''ll give you some questions that are often asked in the program. You can have a look first, so that you can be prepared." "Yes, thank you, sister Ji." Hearing that preventive injections can be given in advance, ye Mu basically has nothing to worry about. However, Ji''an has arranged work for her in the evening. She needs to tell Mo Shen. She made an appointment with Mo Shen in the evening, and now she must be in vain. However, Mo Shen''s side is still very easy to solve. She sent a short message to solve the problem in the past. In the afternoon, Ji''an brought all the questions that he might ask to Ye mu, and ye Mu took a serious look at them several times during the shooting. She thought that what she saw was easier to deal with. Unfortunately, none of the questions she prepared were asked. The program team specially prepared a series of problems for ye mu, some of which are difficult to deal with. Fortunately, ye Mu''s make-up is heavy, even if his face changes slightly, he can''t see anything. A few days ago, ye Mu had been impulsive once. This time, the gun suppressed her. No matter what the other party said or asked, she was very serious and calm to answer. Her answer is more or less too official for people to find any bright spots. The program team invited Ye Mu to come here just because she liked the strength of Ye Mu''s argument with reporters a few days ago. She always felt that she should have something to say, but this time ye Mu was obviously not. At the end of the program, the host asked Ye Mu a question like this: "if you are given a chance, what do you want to say to Mr. Zhang?" "I have nothing to say to him." Ye Mu smiles and just wants to finish the interview quickly. "Even if you don''t forgive, there is something you want to say." The host still doesn''t want this interview to end monotonously. Ye Mu kept his head down and didn''t speak. For a long time, she faced the camera and said: "I really have nothing to say, but I have a few words for those women who have been subjected to violence. Let''s take them as the words from the past. It''s not your fault if you''ve been through this before, so you don''t have to feel inferior because of it. Some people will feel inferior because of stealing money, but the people who have been stolen should never feel inferior, so the people who want to feel inferior are never the people who have been stolen money. No matter when something like this happens around you, don''t try to be tough. The words may belong to others, but the life is your own. " Ye Mu these words, words, listen to the scene some people feel a bit moved."OK, thank you for the interview." The host was satisfied and led everyone to clap to end the program. Although there were no questions in the program, the interview time of the whole program was also delayed. When ye Mu was ready to go back to the hotel, it was more than 11 o''clock. Mo Shen should be waiting for ye mu all the time. It seems to be the point to pinch Ye mu. Ye Mu just returned to the door of the hotel. Before he came in, Mo Shen''s phone had already called. "It''s not over yet?" Mo''s deep concern came from the topic. "It''s over. I''m downstairs at the hotel. I''m going up." Ye Mu looked up at the hotel building and replied. Mo Shen picked up his suit, ready to go out, asked Ye Mu: "have you had dinner?" When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s question, he remembered that he had not had dinner. She was so busy with her work that she had long forgotten about dinner. Strangely enough, she didn''t feel very hungry either. Ye Mu looked out and replied, "No." "You stand there and wait for me. Don''t move." Mo Shen has already got on the elevator and told ye mu, "I haven''t eaten either. Just in time, let''s eat together." Ye Mu pulled his coat and replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." "Good." Mo Shen Hung up in a hurry and pressed the elevator floor. Ye Mu stood outside and didn''t wait long. Mo Shen came out. Before Mo Shen came out, Ji''an was with Ye mu. Ji''an knew that Mo Shen was going to have dinner with Ye mu, so he went first. Ye Mu invited Ji''an to go with him, but Ji''an didn''t want to be the light bulb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 This point out to eat, the restaurant also does not need to be too picky, two people just to the hotel next to the restaurant is still open to eat a meal. Before entering the restaurant, ye Mu didn''t feel hungry. Now he came in and smelled the smell of the food. He was really hungry. "What would you like to eat? Western food or Chinese food? " Mo Shen handed the menu to Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu opened his eyes in surprise: "is there Chinese food here?" "Well." Mo replied, folding his napkin. Ye Mu flipped the menu twice. It was all in English. There was no Chinese food that Mo Shen said. Ye Mu thought he had missed something. He tossed it again, but still didn''t see it: "there''s no Chinese food written on it." "It''s not written, but you can order it." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu and explains two sentences. The general meaning is that Chinese food is only available to those who need it, so it doesn''t appear on the menu. What Mo Shen said is not a lie, but he wants to Tell ye Mu that the hotel they are staying in is his own, and the restaurant he opened at the beginning. Ye Mu has to ask many questions to save unnecessary trouble. Ye Mu is understood, nodded, said with a smile: "the rules here are really strange, and your style is really like." "Yes? What''s my style? " Mo deep elbow pressure in position, toward Ye Mu close a few minutes, very curious. He doesn''t understand. Is it similar to his style? After he bought this restaurant and hotel, Mo Shen always left it to a special person to take care of it. He never interfered in it. Besides being the boss here, he has nothing to do with it. Therefore, there should be no style related to Mo Shen. Ye Mu propped his chin with one hand and looked around. At last, he settled on Mo Shen and said with a smile, "I''m as casual as you are." You know, this is a foreign restaurant, not a domestic one. It looks like a western restaurant, but there is Chinese food in it. How amazing? Mo Shen agrees with this. "You are right." He put down his dinner handkerchief and said with a smile. In fact, when Mo Shen just came down, he called to ask for Chinese food. The chefs here are all Chinese. Big Chinese food can''t be cooked. Small model and small sample of home cooking are OK. Ye Mu has been abroad for so long that he has never eaten a Chinese meal. Appetite has long been linked up, now up the dishes, I''m afraid, no matter how bad, she said it was delicious. Ye Mu fiddled with his clothes, some hot, simply took off his coat and put it aside, said: "do you know? I went to the show today and it was really depressing. " "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen looked at the empty cup and motioned the waiter to pour another glass of lemonade for ye mu. The waiter quickly put on a new lemonade. After two drinks, ye Mu continued his topic: "the questions he asked were very difficult. He used to think that foreigners should be more casual. Now it seems that it''s not a good thing to follow his heart." Ye Mu is glad that every question he answers is very official and has not aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. If she says extreme ideas again, many people will criticize her for wanting to be popular. Ye Mu was willing to make complaints about his work with Mo Shen Tucao, but with the words, the look of his leaves gradually became narcissistic. "Fortunately, I am good at English, and I do not have many mistakes, otherwise I will be caught." Many years ago, ye Mu might be restless because of his poor English. However, she has learned English again, and many times she works abroad. She has gradually communicated with foreigners, and her self-confidence has been established. Mo deep listen to Ye Mu said, can''t help looking up at her narcissistic expression, his face is full of smile: "you can." "Yo, have you been learning Internet language very well recently?" Ye Mu heard this, bit the corner of his mouth, is very playful close to Mo deep sigh. Mo Shen doesn''t know what this is. He just thinks that ye Mu is really good at English now. "Tomorrow is the last day of shooting, and the next two days are mine." Mo Shen quickly changed the topic, seriously looking at Ye Mu said. Ye Mu did not ask clearly, nodded and agreed: "well, what''s the matter?" Looking at Mo Shen, it seems that there is something important. "There''s nothing special. I need you to accompany me to a party." Mo Shen sighed, and did not send out much movement, ye Mu did not even hear. Mo Shen should hate such activities most, but in his life, such activities are indispensable. In some occasions, he must be needed, and the staff of the company can''t replace him. Ye Mu doesn''t like such occasions, but if Mo Shen is there, ye mu can still accept it. Ye Mu promised with a smile: "OK, I''ll accompany you." While speaking, the dishes ye Mugang just ordered have already begun to serve. Ye Mu ordered a few dishes, each of which is very common, but they are all served in exquisite plates, which is very pleasing to the eye.When ye Mu saw these dishes, he lowered his voice with a smile and said to Mo Shen, "we are enough to embarrass them. No one has ever ordered these here, have we?" Looking at the exquisite dining plate with Chinese food, ye thought it was quite fun. Mo Shen did not explain too much, handed her chopsticks: "eat quickly, lest it''s cold." Ye Mu has to shoot tomorrow, so he has to rest early today. It''s estimated that ye Mu will go back very late. After all the dishes are ready, ye mu can''t speak any more. She is really hungry. In addition, she hasn''t eaten Chinese food for many days. Now the taste of various seasonings is rushing his taste buds. She thinks it''s wonderful. Ye Mu has been eating without saying a word. She ate more and faster, but Mo Shen didn''t eat much. In fact, he has already had dinner. He knows that ye Mu hasn''t eaten yet, but he just comes out to eat with Ye mu. Ye Mu is eating, and Mo Shen is watching her most of the time. By the time they finished the meal, it was very late. Ye Mu filled her stomach with Chinese food and all kinds of drinks. When she came out, she felt that she was almost unable to walk. She went out the door of the restaurant, pulled her coat and said with a smile: "I''m going to lose all the basic training of an actress." "What is the basic accomplishment?" Mo Shen doesn''t know much about this stem. "Well Don''t actresses have to keep fit? I can''t control myself at all Ye Mu just wanted to say, not so thoroughly. Now let Mo Shen ask, it''s hard not to say thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Mo Shen grinned slightly: "cultivation is not used in this way." "That''s literacy." As long as ye Mu knows what it means, she doesn''t know what it means. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, said: "in fact, is able to eat two words." "Oh." The leaf Mu Bai Mo deep one eye, Wanyi of should wear. Ye muchao took two steps to correct his words. He looked at him and said, "in fact, it''s not a bad thing. Is there a saying that you can eat?" Ye Mu deliberately left a word for Mo Shen to say that she just wanted Mo Shen to boast about herself. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. She''s still a very lucky person. Well After eating so much today, she just wanted to find a word to comfort herself. However, Mo Shen did not satisfy her. Pick eyebrow don''t quite understand of looking at her, then a: "can eat is pig?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu mouth slightly twitch, quickly saw Mo deep one eye, quickly took back his line of sight. She also want to hear from Mo deep mouth to help himself say that sentence? It''s a dream! "Oh." Ye Mu curled his lips and had nothing to say. She sighed and stopped talking about it. Touched his stomach: "only hope that today''s food do not become meat." This is her good wish, can eat not fat. She walked a few steps, panting heavily, touched her stomach, the pace slowed down. Mo Shen cooperated with her and slowed down her pace. "Well, I can''t walk any more." Ye Mu took a few deep breaths and straightened his waist to make himself more comfortable. She put her hands on her stomach, and within a few minutes she was empty. "For what?" Ye Mu was startled and immediately grasped Mo Shen''s shoulder. He looked at Mo Shen with a question mark on his face. Mo deeply pulled his coat, a little bit can wrap Ye Mu some, he held her particularly strong ahead: "is not the support can''t walk? I''ll hold you "I''m not a child. I don''t need to be hugged if I don''t want to go." Ye Mu is sweet in heart, but strong in mouth. Mo Shen took her to him, didn''t mean to stop, and went on. "What is my husband for? Husband doesn''t just work at night, it''s ok now. " Mo Shen is always able to take all his words seriously. His words, always let people feel that en, he said the content is very pure, but others want to skew. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen say this, his cheek turned red. He leaned in his arms, watched him prepare to enter the hotel, and immediately said: "now let me down, I''m ok, I can''t hold on..." A circle of security guards stood outside the door of the hotel. When they went in, there was the front desk. A group of people would watch Mo Shen holding Ye mu in his arms. Ye Mu would not feel comfortable. "Be good." No matter what Mo Shen does, he doesn''t have the habit of giving up halfway. Now that I have come back with her in my arms, I won''t let her go at all. Ye Mu''s face turned red. She couldn''t persuade Mo Shen. Mo Shen had already carried her in. She had to bury her head in Mo Shen''s arms and pretend that she couldn''t see anything. Mo Shen went in with Ye mu in his arms. Ye Mu couldn''t see anything in Mo Shen''s arms. After a long walk, she couldn''t help asking Mo Shen in a low voice, "where are you?" "It''s in the elevator." Mo Shen looked at her shy appearance in front of others, and couldn''t help but feel funny. Hearing that he had entered the elevator, ye Mu released Mo Shen slightly: "strange How do you press the elevator? Why can''t I feel it? " "Well..." As soon as she said this, she looked up and saw other people standing in the elevator. Although those people were standing with their backs to her, the reflection on the elevator door could be seen clearly, and they were smiling. In an instant, ye Mu''s face flushed and half of the sky, he buried himself in Mo Shen''s arms again. She didn''t say a word, but the heat on her face had spread to Mo Shen through Mo Shen''s shirt. Mo can''t see her face at the moment, but he knows her state like the back of his hand. Ye mushen in Mo Shen''s arms, heard the sound of the elevator, and felt Du mushen holding her out. She quietly poked out her head and looked at Mo Shen with a face of complaint: "why didn''t you tell me there was someone in the elevator?" "Didn''t you ask?" Mo responded to Ye Mu''s words with a deep smile. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen grinding his teeth and stretched out toward Mo Shen, as if to bite Mo Shen''s face: "I bite you, and pretend to be a fool." "I''m looking forward to it." Mo Shen doesn''t look threatened at all, with a smile on his face. "What do you expect?" "Look forward, you bite me." Mo Shen deliberately stressed the pronunciation, as if to show what he meant. At this moment, it''s Ye Mu''s turn to play dumb.Ye Mu pretended not to hear and went back to her room. She immediately took a bath. After taking a bath, when Mo Shen went in to take a bath, she read the script for a while, but she didn''t really go through what she was going to shoot tomorrow. Ye Mu''s script did not finish, Mo Shen came out, she also can''t support. It''s very late. At this point, she should have gone to sleep. Ye Mu goes to bed, hugs Mo Shen''s waist and closes his eyes: "good night, husband." "Good night." Mo deeply kisses Ye Mu''s forehead and doesn''t chase the topic just now. If at ordinary times, Mo Shen may not let go of Ye mu, but today''s Ye Mu is very tired, and he has to get up early to shoot tomorrow. He loves Ye Mu and can''t bear to let her endure. Just after the bath, the mixed taste of each other''s bodies is the same. Mo deep holding Ye mu, two people''s body temperature seems to be the same, at the moment of two people, like a person in general, who do not have to leave who, who can not leave who. The next day, ye Mu got up on time, lack of sleep, bags under the eyes more serious. "Miss ye, I''ll play more layers of concealer. You have a serious black eye." When the makeup artist makes up for ye mu, he can''t help reminding. They have regulations that they have to say hello to artists for any cosmetics they need. Some artists are picky and will lose their temper if they use different cosmetics. Ye Mu doesn''t mind these. She looks at the script and hears the makeup artist''s words. She just smiles and replies: "OK, thank you." The makeup artist breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ye Mu is not a very picky artist. He can accept everything he says. Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s makeup and looks at Ye Mu up and down: "did you sleep very late last night?" "Well..." Ye Mu inadvertently should be a, she did sleep very late last night. After she answered, not only Ji''an, but also several assistants around her laughed. Hearing their laughter, ye Mu looked up at them in doubt: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Ye Mu looked at them strangely. She didn''t seem to say anything strange, did she? What''s their reaction? "What''s the matter?" Although Ye Mu didn''t know why, they laughed, and ye Mu also showed a little smile. These staff and ye Mu are very familiar, usually joke or open a few words. "Well, we were thinking that Mo must have been very hard last night." Usually and leaf Mu relation best assistant Wu lip says with a smile. After listening to this sentence, ye Mu understood it for a moment and gave them a white eye: "you are really too dirty..." "I saw the play for a long time last night." Ye Mu tried to defend himself. "Did you watch the script with Mr. Mo? Did you turn off the lights? " The assistant then answered with a smile. Ye Mu grinned his teeth, looked at the assistant and said with a smile: "forget it, I still don''t explain. You already have your understanding. How can I explain, you can change another meaning." Ye Mu was downwind and everyone was very happy. After more than an hour''s work, ye Mu completely changed his clothes, and the scene was adjusted to start shooting smoothly. Today''s shooting task is quite heavy, ye Mu may have to work overtime, so she still hopes that every one can perform well. At noon, the media came to visit. When the director asked Ye Mu to go, ye Mu politely refused: "director, in foreign countries, I''m a raw face. It''s not good to let me go every time. Let the other stars in the cast go. They can better communicate with these reporters. Besides, I have to finish the shooting today. I don''t want to waste any more time. " Ye Mu is also right. She is not an actor in this drama group. Even if we know that everyone is coming for ye mu, we can''t help giving other actors opportunities. For ye mu, the director still likes the point that he doesn''t push up. The director didn''t think much, so he agreed to Ye Mu''s proposal: "well, I''ll let the others deal with it in the past, and we''ll think about the next part." See ye Mu now hot momentum, should be lunch do not want to eat, just want to put an end to all today. The director promised her that it would be finished in three days. Now see ye Mu so anxious, the director will not violate, promised her, or to do. At noon, Ji''an prepared his lunch box, but ye Mu didn''t eat either, but he was shooting all the time. In the middle of the day, he changed to the deputy director to shoot for a while. After a meal, the director went on shooting. On this day, ye Mu had no rest except for a ten minute break. The actors who play with her do not repeat according to the script requirements, but ye Mu is always there. In the past three days, because ye Mu is in a hurry, everyone cooperated with her shooting. Seeing that she didn''t have a day off, many of the cast admired her. She is also really powerful. Her endurance is strong enough to shoot all the time without rest. The key is that she has few ng and her lines are rarely wrong. Before, an actor asked if ye Mu would watch ye mu many times in private. Ye Mu replied that he was almost the same as everyone else. Before shooting, he looked at it overall. After shooting, he looked at the shooting content the day before and the day after. Of course, when you look at Ye Mu''s current intensity, you must think it''s impossible. Ye Mu has definitely read the script many times in advance. But in fact, ye Mu really only looked at it once. She has a good memory for the script, and she can remember it after reading it several times. Last night, she probably read it again. Today, she read it several times when she was making up. She had already remembered it. If ye Mu doesn''t eat, Ji''an will guard beside him. Until the end of her shooting, she asked people to prepare a new one for ye mu. When it''s all over, it''s evening. Although the time has changed a little, but fortunately, within three days, they finished all the work smoothly. Ye Mu stretches on his way back to the hotel and says to Ji''an, "I can inform you that we have to go out and have a good time these days. We have to go back home after two days'' rest." "Well, I see." That''s what Jean thought. Although the work abroad is over, there are still a lot of things at home. Ye Mu is not here, so they have no reason to stay. Ji''an sent Ye Mu to the door of the room and told her to have a good rest for the next two days before she went upstairs. Ye Mu really needs a good rest. If he was tired yesterday, he is even more tired today. She didn''t have much spirit on the way back. Now when she came into the room and saw the bed, all her sleepiness came up. She lay down on the bed and didn''t change her clothes. She rolled the quilt and went to sleep. Mo Shen has not come back, which ye Mu did not find. She is busy, and Mo Shen is not relaxed. One night, ye Mu didn''t wake up. He felt it was dawn. She didn''t know what happened at night. She only knew that when she woke up, the emperor was wearing pajamas, and she looked clean and not so greasy. Ye Mu touches her face. She suddenly wakes up. She remembers that she is in a hurry to sleep. She doesn''t even remove her makeup. How can her face be clean now?When ye Mu felt his face and was curious, the smell of coffee came from outside. Ye Mu looked out of the window. It was already very bright. She looked at her cell phone again, 12 o''clock at noon. After she came back last night, did she sleep until noon? So, her clothes, including makeup, are all handled by Mo Shen? Ye Mu feels his face inconceivably. How does Mo Shen know to use makeup remover? Ye Mu lifted the quilt and went into the living room. Mo Shen is making coffee in it. When she wakes up, she hands over a cup of mellow coffee: "would you like some?" It''s the tone of inquiry, but the coffee cup has been pushed. Ye Mu nodded, sat on the table next to him and took two sips of coffee. "It''s delicious." Ye Mu drank slowly, pretending to ask casually: "my clothes are mixed by you? Did you take off the makeup for me? " "Well." Mo Shen added sugar to his coffee cup without looking at Ye mu. "How do you know how to remove makeup?" Ye Muke knows that Mo Shen can''t even recognize the basic cosmetics. "Asked someone else." Mo Shen''s answer was frank. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing, so he said that in order to help her do everything, Mo Shen called someone else to help her in the middle of the night. "Don''t you mind calling so late?" Ye Mu drinks coffee, eyes turn very happy. "No, I asked my assistant." This kind of question, Mo Shen will not ask friends, his friends, also do not know how to make up the male, asked is also white asked. Female friends? Mo Shen has a female friend besides Ye mu, where are other female friends? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Ye Mu gives Mo Shen a witty look, this kind of thing for ye mu, always around many circles, but Mo Shen will not. He will always be able to solve problems in the quickest way. Ye Mu seems to be very happy. Fortunately, she has Mo Shen. Otherwise, she will have acne on her face now. "By the way, that party is tonight, isn''t it?" Ye Mu ate some fruit, chewed and asked Mo Shen. Mo Shen told ye Mu an accurate time: "five in the afternoon, probably until nine." "Four hours? So long? " Ye Mu was a little surprised. What did he do in four hours? It should be enough to say anything. "There are many processes, and there may be a charity sale later." If you can, Mo Shen may push off this activity. But no, the other party is a very important customer of Mo Shen, invited Mo Shen many times, repeatedly told Mo Shen to go. Mo Shen has been in this city recently, and the other party knows about it. Mo Shen is clearly there, but he doesn''t go. It''s hard to say. Ye Mu understood what kind of banquet it was, nodded and didn''t ask much. It''s not just a private banquet, but more or less a commercial one. She promised to go with Mo Shen. She will go. She had nothing to do even in the hotel, so she might as well go with her. However, a little she had to tell Mo Shen: "I only stayed for a few clothes I wanted to wear. I didn''t bring a dress. I may have to see the dress later." To attend this kind of banquet, if you dress too casually, ye Mu will not pay attention to it. "It doesn''t matter. I asked Yan Qi to prepare. I''ll send it later." Mo Shen even noticed that ye Mu didn''t have a dress. Since ye Mu agreed to accompany him, he naturally wanted to let Ye Mu worry free. Ye Mu smiles: "it seems that everything I want to say is in vain. Mr. Mo will be ready for me." On this point, Mo Shen did not deny, nodded in agreement: "it can be said that." Ye Mu himself is very clear, what he considers must be more detailed than ye mu. Now that they are ready, ye Mu has no worries. When it was almost time, I had a meal with Mo Shen, then put on a simple make-up, put on clothes and prepared to go out. Mo Shen''s choice of clothes is very accurate. Clothes always fit and look good on Ye Mu''s body. Before going out, ye Mu was carrying Mo Shen''s arm and sighed: "it seems that it''s right to have enough sleep. Fortunately, I took off makeup last night, and today''s skin condition is pretty good." because yesterday the makeup girl told her about her dark circles, so when she put on makeup, she paid special attention to it. She thought that if it was serious, she could patch up the blemish. Maybe it''s because of enough sleep. There''s no problem today, just a thin layer of make-up. Ye Mu looks very clear and looks very good. Ye Mu said that his skin state, Mo Shen raised his hand and pinched it. The water was tender and tender, and the feeling was really good: "it''s really OK." "Pain..." Ye Mu pats Mo Shen''s hand and stares at him: "it''s not easy to make up. You''ll make flowers later." Mo Shen''s fingertips rubbed against Ye Mu''s face a few times and comforted him: "no, it''s good." Two people took a bus to the place of the banquet, it was not too late, but many people had already come here. Mo Shen and ye Mu appeared at the check-in office together, which caused a small sensation. Ye Mu should not be known by many people in this city, but recently, she frequently appeared in the news, which made many people know her. However, people who know her know that she is a victim of a major case, and they don''t care much about her identity as an actress. Among those who know her, there are many people who don''t know that she is an actress. Mo Shen and ye Mu come in. The people who know ye Mu think ye Mu is the guest Mo Shen invited. However, since Ye Mu appeared in this banquet, he never left Mo Shen''s side. Some people are curious, but dare not come forward to ask, or with Mo Shen had a few times cooperation of the man came forward to say hello to Mo Shen, and then asked: "do not know Mr. Mo and the beautiful lady around what is the relationship? After coming in, it seems that we haven''t been introduced. " "Today is a special show for the old man. I can''t steal the limelight." Mo Shen''s meaning is very clear, because it''s someone else''s territory, he doesn''t need to introduce the people around him. However, since he asked, Mo Shen also answered very frankly: "this is my wife, there may be cooperation in the future." "Wife?" When the man heard Mo Shen''s words, he was obviously surprised. He didn''t seem to believe it. This man, recently, also read the news about Zhang Yan. In this city, there should be no one who doesn''t know about Zhang Yan, right? He knows that ye Mu is the victim of this case, but he doesn''t know that ye Mu will be mo Shen''s wife. It''s really amazing news. He didn''t even hide the expression on his face for a moment. "Sorry, forgive me for my gaffe..." After a while, he was reminded by Mo Shen''s eyes, and then he came back for his gaffe: "the world is so wonderful, I really didn''t expect that such a beautiful lady should be Mrs. mo Are you recently married? "The man still didn''t seem to be able to completely believe it. All the words were temptations. "We''ve been married for many years, and I remember, you know when I got married." He should have been told when he got married, but he was busy and had no time to go. However, the man was even more surprised when he heard that: "so Is she the lady He also thought that Mo Shen and ye Mu should be married twice. He never thought that they had been together for so many years. "Wonderful, the world is wonderful." Men smile, it seems easy to accept some. He took the initiative to take a glass of wine from the waiter to Ye mu, with a flattering tone: "it seems that I have to have a drink with Mrs. mo." "Thank you." Since it was from him, ye Mu was not polite and had a drink. The man didn''t ignore what Mo Shen had just said and asked, "by the way, what do you mean that I may still cooperate with Mrs. Mo in the future?" The man''s English is very fluent. It seems that he grew up abroad. When ye Mu studied this man and grew up there, Mo Shen replied to him, "my wife is an actor. You have my wife on the list of candidates for your latest play." "Is it?" He didn''t know this. He always left it to the people below. "Yes." "How do you know?" How he felt that Mo Shen knew more about him than he did himself. Mo Shen said with a smile, "didn''t you see it at the meeting yesterday?" He was kind enough to remind him that Mo Shen had no time to inquire into his secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 During the meeting, their assistant sent out a plan for the second half of the year, which said that they planned to enter the film and television industry in the second half of the year and wanted to shoot several works. Among the candidate actors, ye mu. At this moment, listening to Mo Shen''s introduction, the other side understood Ye Mu''s writing and held out his hand with a smile: "it seems that I have a predestined relationship with Mrs. mo." "Looking forward to cooperation." Ye Mu mouth smile some hair dry, she didn''t know what to say. The other side and ye Mu touched the cup, didn''t disturb them any more, and soon left their sight. "What a coincidence." Ye Mu picks eyebrows to look at Mo Shen to say. Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed his brow. He said with a smile, "I just saw your name and paid more attention to it." "I believe it." Ye Mu a smile, oneself took cup to drink a few mouthfuls. Ye Mu''s eyes look around, she can notice that there are people around looking at her, and many. They see ye Mu''s line of sight is not taboo, they are curious about ye mu, see is also very direct. "I''m guessing that people here should be thinking about what you brought me here for." Although Ye mu can''t read his mind, he can still see it from these faces. Mo Shen took her glass, drank it down, put it on the table and gave her a glass of juice: "drink this." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu smiles and pulls his dress with a hand on his waist. This dress is very good-looking on Ye Mu''s body, light color, lining her temperament is very good. Ye Mu''s make-up today is just right, with a slight pull at the corner of his mouth. His smile is enough to attract everyone''s attention. "Mr. mo..." Two people stand not long rest, and someone came to say hello. "Hello." Don''t respond politely. In front of this person, he has the impression, but can''t remember the name, simply say a few words. It''s because I can''t remember the name, but I''m impressed. Mo Shen''s attitude towards each other is not bad. It''s not simple characters that can impress him. After the gentleman and Mo Shen said hello, he looked closer to Ye Mu and asked politely, "who is this?" "My wife." This time, Mo Shen''s introduction is very simple. If they stay here any longer, many people will come to inquire. After all, it''s really curious for Mo Shen to come here with a hot woman recently. When the man heard that it was mo Shen''s wife, he just laughed and said a few words casually, and never said anything else. When the banquet really began, Mo Shen pulled Ye Mu to lean towards the corner instead. "Isn''t it time to take a seat?" Ye Mu follows Mo Shen''s steps and raises the small bag of his other hand to cover his face. Mo Shen took her by one hand and pulled her to the corner directly. He said simply, "it''s not an important moment yet. We don''t need to be here. Let''s have a rest." At this moment, when they enter the banquet, there should be more people''s eyes on them. Ye Mu doesn''t like it. Mo knows this. When the party started, everyone moved closer to the center. Instead, they appeared at the corner table and talked. In the corner, no one noticed them. They chatted casually and didn''t pay attention to everything on the stage. However, they have been looking at their direction, and they have not noticed it. Finally, the stage said something, Mo Shen noticed, he patted Ye Mu''s shoulder, motioned Ye Mu to sit in that position do not go: "I go to say hello." When he saw that the host of today''s banquet came to him again, if he didn''t show up at this time, the other party would surely think that Mo Shen didn''t attend. "Good." Ye Mu nodded and put a biscuit into his mouth. Biscuits taste good, she watched Mo Shen close to the people on the stage, then, the people on the stage invited him on stage, Mo Shen politely on the stage, very official said a few words. Ye Mu really serious, suddenly a shadow blocked in front of her: "you are a few days ago social news woman?" Ye Mu hears this voice is to rush toward oneself and come, she looked up toward the other side. He speaks fluent Mandarin, but he has a foreign face. "What can I do for you?" Ye Mu didn''t know what the other side and himself were talking about. "I know you." The look on the woman''s face is slightly strange, and she sits beside Ye mu. Her slender and beautiful legs are overlapped, and her black dress is particularly sexy wrapped around this foreign girl. Her split dress shows her white legs, and she is not afraid to walk away. This sitting posture makes her look a little provocative. She reached out for a cigarette and handed it to Ye Mu: "do you want one?" This woman suddenly to leaf Mu so, leaf Mu some don''t adapt of waved a hand. The woman thought that ye Mu would mind smoking here, and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can smoke here." She said so, spitting out a simple cigarette ring. As soon as she raised her hand, a waiter came with an ashtray. Her cigarette lit on the ashtray. Looking at Ye mu, she said, "you don''t have to be curious about what I''m looking for you. I just can''t stand it."Now ye Mu doesn''t know what she means. Ye Mu doesn''t know this woman at all. What does she want to say to Ye Mu and what does she dislike? Ye Mu showed a polite smile, looked at the other side and asked: "can I ask, what do you dislike? I don''t seem to know you at all "You don''t know me, but I know it''s your hype this time." The woman calmly looked at Ye Mu and smoked a cigarette. When ye Mu heard her saying this, the smile on her face increased a little. This woman appeared to Ye Mu''s favor, now all have no. At least, when she first came out, it made people think that she was a woman with temperament and stories, who should be able to understand things that others can''t understand. But now, what she did, she was just a little girl, and her thoughts and opinions were not mature. "I''m sorry, but you don''t need to say anything next." Ye Mu put down his things and got ready to get up. However, ye Mu hasn''t got up yet. As soon as the woman raises her hand, she presses Ye Mu back: "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. " Said, the woman''s line of sight toward the direction of Mo Shen looked, laughing a bit sarcastic: "you should not think that to find your gold Lord for help, he can help you?" How does this woman understand the relationship between ye mushen and Mo Shen? From her words, her understanding should be completely different from that of Ye mu. "Your perception is not necessarily true." Ye Mu put each other''s hand aside, and a polite smile was always on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Ye Mu''s hand pushed the other side''s hand on his shoulder. When he turned to leave, the woman grabbed her and raised her hand to pour a glass of juice on Ye mu. Ye Mu raised his hand and spilled the juice in the opposite direction. The other party should not have thought that ye Mu would be on guard. All of a sudden, it caught the other party by surprise. The whole black dress was all covered with it, and even some of it was stained on the hair. When the other party shows her gaffe at this moment, ye Mu suddenly sees her age clearly. This girl is not as big as she looks, but she can pretend to be mature. Everything can be made up, only embarrassment can not be covered up, her embarrassment, is what a little girl should look like. "How dare you touch me?" The girl looks at her messy body, gnashing her teeth and staring at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes looked up and down at each other, said: "young age, or do not learn other people''s heavy makeup and smoking, it seems that some copycat." "What did you say?" This little foreign girl seems to be a Chinese expert. Ye mu can understand idioms. Ye Mu smiles and turns to leave. The girl fell the cup to the ground! Originally, there is a heated, now let a glass interrupt. The girl didn''t give any face. She pointed to the cup on the ground and looked at Ye Mu coldly. "Who do you think you are and dare to educate me?" Ye Mu didn''t let her because she attracted everyone''s attention. He looked at her with both hands and said, "what about you? Who do you think you are? Want to educate me? " This girl, originally intended to educate Ye mu? "My name is Dora." The girl said her name, she thought, her name said, ye Mu should be scared. Ye Mu was quiet for a while and didn''t speak. The girl thought she was scared. For a while, ye Mu raised her hand and touched her clothes. She didn''t understand and looked at her: "so? Who are you? " This name, is not so loud, ye Mu is not pretending not to hear, but really did not hear. "You Dora pointed to Ye Mu''s nose, her face flushed with anger: "I haven''t seen a woman like you She said, but ye mu, suddenly tricky blame Ye mu, ye Mu also can''t touch the head. Mo Shen noticed the situation on the stage. From his point of view, ye Mu should have the upper hand now and won''t suffer. Indeed, ye Mu has the upper hand and will not suffer. However, this girl, after all, is young and can be forced to do anything. Now she looks at Ye Mu gnashing her teeth and raises her hand to face Ye mu. Ye Mu thought that the other party was going to beat himself, and grasped the wrist close to her cheek with one hand. However, it stopped her wrist, but did not stop her hand. She stretched forward directly. Soon, five fingers left a huge scratch on Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu a pain, instantly released each other''s hand, covered his face. She looked at each other''s fingers, this Dora, clearly coming prepared. She came here to sharpen her nails just to fight. When ye Muyi was in middle school, she saw many little girls use this move. After class, she sat in her own position and began to sharpen her nails. The sharper the nails, the better. She tried to scratch each other to death. Ye Musong opened her hand and sent it to her eyes, with some blood in her hand. She could not see her face, but she could think of the tragedy. She felt the wine on the table, poured some and wiped it on a tissue to disinfect her face. Among the differences, ye Mu''s reaction was calm. She should be flustered and embarrassed. But strangely enough, on her face, none of this. "I said that if I could see you, I would not be merciful to you. At least I would scratch your face!" Dora admires her fingernails, looks at Ye Mu and gnashes her teeth when she says this. Ye Mu frowns and looks at each other. He doesn''t know what deep hatred he and the other party have. The other party should treat him like this! £¿ "Who are you?" If it is a person who has nothing to do with it, it should not be cruel to Ye Mu! "Miss Dora, why do you suddenly trouble someone else? Didn''t she say she was abroad? " Ye Mu did not ask the result, he heard the people next to him talking to himself, as if to say to Ye mu. "Don''t you know? A few days ago, I heard that Zhang Yan and this Dora had a baby kiss. " "True or false?" They look a little different in age? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people behind, originally intended to say to Ye mu. However, when ye Mu heard this, she had no reason to listen to her desire. No matter how old the woman was, whether she and Zhang Yan had feelings or not, in short, she bullied Ye Mu here, and ye Mu didn''t intend to let each other go! She said that in the future, she will live willfully. If you don''t feel happy, you can get it back. You will never bear it!Ye Mu takes off the bracelet on her hand and skillfully takes it into her handbag. She has no action yet. Mo Shen has appeared in the crowd. When he came near, he noticed the scar on Ye Mu''s face and frowned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s the lady''s masterpiece." Ye Mu looks at Dora and doesn''t hide it. Mo Shen''s face was ugly for a moment. He looked at Dora straightforwardly with anger on his face: "did you hurt her?" Dora is obviously a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. She stretches her neck, looks at Mo Shen and says frankly, "so what if it''s me? This woman appeared in front of my eyes, I was so light around her Dora arrogantly said these, here is her territory, she is not afraid, also did not realize, these words will bring how much danger. Mo Shen looked at the little girl in front of her. Her face was very ugly. "Very well, please forgive me. I won''t forgive you!" Don''t deep mouth corner once once passed to put on ruthless absolutely, toward the side of strict rise to see one eye. Yan Qi understood what it meant. He immediately stepped forward and held down Dora. Dora was suddenly caught by a man, and understood what was going on: "who are you? What are you doing? " "Be honest. If you offend the wrong person, you should be punished!" Yan Qi didn''t because she was a soft hearted girl. She pinched her neck with one hand and held her two hands with the other. Their bodies didn''t touch each other, but they couldn''t move. Now Dora knows who inspired her. She looked at Ye Mu angrily: "we have the ability to fight one on one! What is your ability to rely on men to help you? " Ye Mu looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t say these words in middle school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 How naive is the girl? Or is she really so young? "Why do I need to be complicated when I can solve a simple problem?" Ye Mu looks at each other and smiles. It''s obvious that she wants to bully others in front of the little girl. Now ye Mu''s small face to the other party is simply to beat, what does she have to be arrogant? Everything depends on the help of others! "You let me go!" Dora can''t be angry. She has been struggling. It''s a pity that the more she struggles, the tighter her control. Yan Qi wiped a knife from the table and said, "now is the time for you to pay back?" If Dora was calm a few minutes ago, now she is absolutely flustered and scared to the extreme. Seeing the knife in Yanqi''s hand shining in front of her eyes, her pupils are dilating, and her mouth is flustered. All she says is stuttering: "you What do you do? " "What? What you just did, what I''m doing now. " Yan Qi doesn''t even need to ask Mo Shen. He knows what Mo Shen means. Dora struggled desperately: "you dare! Do you know who I am? You are on my turf "Your territory?" Mo Shen repeated these four words with a smile. He released Ye Mu and went to the girl. He looked down at her and said, "it seems that you didn''t make clear what is territory." Where he is, who dares to call him his own territory? Mo Shen has a principle and doesn''t bully women, but as long as he sees Ye Mu''s face, he knows that he can''t abide by this principle. Women sometimes go too far, there is no punishment, it is not reconciled! Dora felt Yan Qi''s strength approaching and screamed: "so many people here? What do you want to do! Do you want to commit a crime in front of so many people? I know them. If you touch me, they will be my witnesses! I won''t let you go, I won''t! " How could Dora know how to bow her head when she was a child. At this time, she thought these people would help her. Mo Shen smiles, Yan Qi looks at Mo Shen to verify, Mo Shen Chong, Yan Qi nods, without hesitation. "Uncle Fang, are you looking at this? Uncle Fang, help me Dora''s eyes searched around here and finally settled on the host of today''s banquet. A lot of people here are her elders. She has more backers than them. She doesn''t believe that someone can hurt herself here. After hearing her call for help, uncle Fang tried to look at Mo Shen. Mo Shen just gave each other a look. Uncle Fang said nothing but shook his head at Dora. Uncle Fang refused to save her! Dora couldn''t believe her eyes: "Uncle Fang..." "Smith, help me, Mr. Liu, help me..." Dora realized that she was in danger and began to ask for help from people she knew. There were many people she knew here, but no one helped her at this time. Dora swallowed her throat, her face flushed with horror. She suddenly realized that her beautiful face could not be kept today "No! You let me go At this time, all can not help themselves, she can only help herself. Yan Qi approached her with a knife. Just when she was about to meet her, she saved enough energy to avoid the knife. At this time, Yan Qi suddenly let go. Dora''s whole body flew out like an arrow, and hit the crystal table directly. A second later, the champagne tower on the table collapsed, making a huge sound. This movement scared everyone back two steps. This scene is really frightening. Many people are frightened. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Yan Qishu deliberately let go. When Dora flew out, Yan Qi could catch her, but he didn''t reach out. It''s more serious than being scratched on the face. "Miss Dora, why are you so careless? Is it too urgent to celebrate with champagne? " Yan stooped to look at Dora on the ground, took the handkerchief to wipe his hand, and asked Dora with a smile. At the moment, the silence of the whole hall was frightening. Dora poured in the champagne, and the light yellow liquid around it gradually turned red. She''s hurt in the face, in the head, in the leg and in the abdomen, and there must be some bruises. At this moment, Dora was still awake, but couldn''t speak clearly in pain. She pointed to Yan Qi and said, "you did it on purpose..." "You''re serious. We just wanted to make fun of Miss Dora, but it seems that Miss Dora''s play is too full." Yan Qi didn''t feel guilty at all. He said with a smile on his face. Dora''s eyes were full of disgust. She wanted to continue to say something, but she was interrupted by Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Mr. Fang and said, "Mr. Fang, the child of a friend''s family had a little accident here and should be sent to the hospital in time." With such a reminder, Mr. Fang softened his smile: "yes!" "Send Miss Dora to the hospital soon!" After his good face was given to Mo Shen, he immediately looked at his assistant and ordered.His assistant did not dare to delay, and immediately went to set up Dora. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait When Fang finished this sentence, he looked at Mo Shen. He won''t let Mo Shen suffer from "misunderstanding". Since he chose not to interfere at the beginning, he might as well give it to Mo Shen. Mo Shen Chong showed a polite smile to Mr. Fang: "it''s nothing for Mr. Fang to say it directly." Mo Shen didn''t have any fear. When he did, he was not afraid of many enemies. At this moment, the scar on Ye Mu''s face has no blood. However, Mo Shen turned around and looked at Ye Mu''s cheek. One hand covered the finger mark on her face. The other man said, "sorry, today we may have to go first. I''ll take my wife to see a doctor first." At this time, naturally, there is no need to stay. However, when Mr. Fang heard Mo Shen''s address to Ye mu, he was surprised, "madam?" Mr. Fang has heard that Mo Shen has an actor''s wife. No one can touch him! When I sat down, I heard Mo Shen say it was his wife, and his reaction was similar to that of Mr. Fang. They should not have thought that this is the legendary Mrs. mo. Now, everyone seems to understand why Mo Shen is so cruel to Dora. He doesn''t give any face to anyone. Dora, this time, is really provoking the wrong people, no one can help her! Dora deserves all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 This group of foreign and Mo Shen related people have not seen Ye mu, but have heard about ye Mu''s legend. It is said that Mo Shen has a wife who has been married for many years. This wife is the only one who can make Mo Shen bow his head. No one can touch her. She has always been loved by Mo Shen. All the time, Mo Shen did not show his wife here. People thought that Mo Shen would not bring her here. I didn''t expect that the one I brought here today is, and we all know This is surprising enough. However, Mo Shen is responsible for the surprise, but he is not responsible for the result. He took Ye Mu and left directly. Although Ye Mu''s wound does not bleed, it still looks worrisome. Don''t send Ye Mu to have a look. Mo deep looking at the wound on Ye Mu''s face, the facial expression does not arrive there. These red scratches on the white skin are shocking. Ye Mu is an actor. In the future, he has to rely on his face to eat. If his face is scarred, what can he do? The most important thing is that Mo Shen doesn''t want to see her hurt a little. If she is not only injured, but also in such an obvious position on her face, Mo Shen will think of it. Ye Mu didn''t speak much at the banquet, and she doesn''t speak now. She looks at Mo Shen and looks at Mo Shen straightforwardly, but she doesn''t say anything. "What are you looking at?" Don''t frown deeply, but can''t smile at this time. Ye Mu sighed and did not smile: "I just feel that I have never seen you so angry." Last time, when something happened in the hotel, Mo Shen was worried, but he was not so angry. At that time, I was too worried and anxious to be angry. This time, don''t get angry. It''s really scary. In the past, if someone provoked Ye mu, the other side is a woman, Mo Shen will be merciful, not too much. But this time, it''s not only a girl, it should still be a minor, but Mo Shen is not soft at all. "She hurt you in front of me. Can I watch it?" Mo Shen just pulled one side of the mouth, still no smile, still can see anger from his face. There was no smile on Ye Mu''s face, but he looked relaxed and not heavy. "But you did well this time." Mo deep looking at Ye mu, complexion slightly eased some. Thinking of Ye Mu''s own response, Mo Shen is still satisfied. At least this time, ye Mu did not let himself suffer losses, but really did some counterattack. This time, ye Mu made Mo Shen feel very smart. She didn''t even refuse Mo Shen''s help, but also used and showed off. Yemu is certainly not showing off, but Dora must be very angry when someone helps her at this time. Ye Mu blinked his eyes and accepted Mo Shen''s praise: "I have to change a little." Although it''s a bit bad this time, ye Mu has to admit that she still feels very cool. It''s a good feeling to deal with each other directly without taking care of anything. "How do you feel?" Mo Shen can see that ye Mu''s mind didn''t come out. Ye mushen took a breath, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I think I''m very bad, bullying children, but It''s great Smoothly Hear ye Mu say such words, Mo deep complexion finally slowed down completely, showed a smile: "good." Two people to the hospital, Mo deep accompany Ye Mu to see a doctor. Although Ye Mu was very painful when he was scratched, he also immediately bled, but fortunately Ye Mu poured a little wine to detoxify himself. The doctor told ye Mu that it was just skin injury. He gave Ye Mu some medicine and asked him to go back and wipe it on time. It should be OK after a month. Ye Mu heard nothing else but three words a month. That is to say, the scar on her face will have to wait a month to disappear completely. This is really good news and bad news for ye mu. The good news is that this month, ye mu can do nothing but concentrate on what she wants to do. Filming is definitely no good. Her face can''t be shown on the camera, but it''s OK to stay at home with her children for a month and occasionally go to the company to see Mo Shen. The bad news is that she has to be disfigured for a month. During this month, she has to pay special attention to washing her face, not to get too much water on her face, and also to prevent reporters from taking candid photos and making a fuss on her face. "Do you have to use it tonight?" Ye Mu took the medicine and asked Mo Shen when he got on the bus again. Mo Shen took her medicine and put it in his pocket: "just give me these." He remembered the doctor''s instructions more clearly than she did. Later, she would just leave it to him. It''s over today. Mr. Fang called Mo Shen in the evening to apologize. Recently, although Mo Shen needs Mr. Fang''s help in cooperation, Mr. Fang knows very well that there are many places he needs Mo Shen''s help. He still needs to get along with Mo Shen, otherwise it will be very troublesome.The next day, ye Mu packed up and went back with Mo Shen. They didn''t stay here for another day. On the day they were going back, nothing happened and everything went well. It is too smooth, ye Mu always think that there may be other things, recently, ye Mu has been not smooth, there are always all kinds of things to find themselves, this time she always feel something else. Until he got on the plane, ye Mu''s heart was slightly relieved. But today''s news was on the plane. The news mentioned the case of Zhang Yan, which has been concerned all the time. As a result, it has been sentenced. Zhang Yan has been sentenced to death with a reprieve, so he should not be able to escape. The family members of the deceased are not very satisfied with the judgment. The United Government has made trouble several times and must come up with a result. However, this matter is already so, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Ye Mu looked at the news a few times, did not pay attention, put on the blindfold to sleep. When she leaves this place, everything has nothing to do with her, all the things, bad memories, she will try not to let themselves remember. On second thought, she really missed her children after being away from home so long. I don''t know. When I get home, what will the children look like when they see her? Thinking, wearing an eye mask Ye Mu showed a smile. Mo Shen, who is sitting beside her to deal with her work, sees her smile. I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure there is a light element in her smile. "Have a good sleep, and we''ll be here soon." Mo deep know ye Mu has not sleep, pull Ye Mu quilt sound. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and answered him: "en Don''t you sleep? " "I''m not tired." Mo deep pressure in the palm of her hand rubbing the back of her hand laughing. His action is very light, ye mu can feel that he is looking at himself at the moment through his hand. Soon, she will sleep peacefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Ye Mu''s dreams are all about children now. She really misses the children at home. However, ye Mu''s miss has not failed. She is missing her children, and the children are also missing her. As soon as the plane landed, as soon as ye Mu''s mobile phone was turned on, Lin Su called. Ye Mu followed Mo Shen and then called: "I''ve arrived at the airport. Didn''t you and uncle go on a tour? How do you know I''m back? " Ye Mu didn''t tell Lin Su that she would come back today. "I heard from baomei that we were going to travel, but we decided not to go at the moment." As for the reason why he didn''t go, Lin Su didn''t say it clearly. He just told ye mu, "I know you are back today. My children and I have come to the airport to meet you." Lin Su''s words let Ye Mu stand still, some don''t understand: "where are you now? Airport? " "Yes, have you come out yet? I see your flight arriving. " Outside, Lin Su stretched out her neck and watched, but did not see ye Mu and Mo Shen come out. Ye Mu clenched and nodded. Knowing that they were coming to pick him up, ye Mu was still very happy: "en, you wait for a while, we are going to come out soon." Say, ye Mu two hands cover mobile phone, catch up with Mo Shen''s pace, tell Mo Shen: "let''s go out quickly, mother and children are coming." Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand and leads her forward: "you let mom take the children to find Yan Qi first. It''s better to wait for us in the car." "Why?" Now that they''ve all come, why do they have to go back to the garage? Mo Shen raised his hand to put on the hat for ye mula and said with a smile: "mom is here. I guess there should be a lot of reporters at the airport today." "Is it?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with doubts on his face. Before they entered the airport hall, they had heard the noise outside. Ye Mu immediately pulled in his hat, bowed his head, called and told Lin Su: "Mom, you take your child to the garage first, and just recognize the car that Yan Qi is in. We''ll go to the garage directly to find you. Now there are a lot of reporters out there. I''m afraid it will cause confusion if we pass by. " They go out like this, at least they only care about themselves, but with their children, they inevitably have to take care of their children in everything they do. "Well, hurry up." Lin Su also noticed the reporters around, and immediately took the children to go first. Ye mushen and Mo Shen go out, it is inevitable to be chaotic and crowded for a period of time. But fortunately, there was a security guard. The security guard of the airport cleaned up the staff almost before they were allowed to go with them. Ye Mu tries not to look up, her face is still wearing a mask, in order to cover his wound. If these reporters know that she is injured in the face, even if they don''t know the reason, they will certainly make a fuss. After ye mushen and Mo Shen squeeze out smoothly, they get on the car under the escort. As soon as she got on the bus, she didn''t have time to call Lin Su and her children. "Mommy, Daddy!" I haven''t seen their three children for a long time. Ye Mu is very happy to look at the child, want to say what was interrupted by the phone. "Xiaomu, are you back today?" The phone call is from yeyiwen. Yemu can''t see yeyiwen''s face, but she can''t hear it. Her voice is full of happiness. Ye Mu couldn''t reply: "how do you know I came back today? " Ye Mu is so anxious that she doesn''t seem to Tell ye Yiwen. "I know." What ye Qiwen said is not surprising: "I happened to see it when I was watching the live news. When will you be home? I''ll see you. " Ye Mu has such a big problem outside. Ye Qiwen hasn''t taken good care of it. She finally comes back. Ye Qiwen naturally wants to go there for the first time. Ye Mu is a little helpless. It''s only ten minutes since she returned home. Now many people know about it. "Come on." Ye Mu said with a smile: "I should have more than ten minutes." "All right." Yeh Yiwen calls over there and hangs up happily. Ye Mu hung up the phone and saw the three children. He was so excited that he kissed them one by one: "Mommy really miss you!" Ye Mu tried to hold baomei, but baomei refused, and he refused with righteous words: "Mommy! I''m a big boy. Don''t hold me all the time, OK? " Bao Mei was finishing her hair and her face turned a little red. Ye Mu is a little embarrassed. He touches his head, pinches Bao Mei''s face and says, "but you are always a little baby here "Kiss." When baomei heard Ye Mu''s words, she was afraid that her mother would be sad. She still kissed Ye Mu''s cheek as a child. Hold is not enough, but can also get a kiss, ye Mu is still very happy! Mo Shen sat in the co driver''s seat and watched Ye Mu share his recent life with several children from the car mirror. His eyebrows softened involuntarily. Ye Mu out of the airport, the mind is on the child, did not forget he Nian went there.When ye Mu remembered, he had already got home and asked, "husband, mom, have you seen it?" "She came back first by car, and now both moms should be in the living room." Mo Shen Chong, ye Mu reaches out his hand and answers with a smile. Ye Mu nodded at ease and gave his hand to Mo Shen. Lin Su took his children to the airport, but not only found Yan Qi''s car in the garage, but also found he Nian''s car. It turned out that he Nian''s assistant came to pick him up. Lin Su had something to say to he Nian. He simply took he Nian''s car and told the children to be careful in Yan tezhu''s car. At this moment, when they enter the door, he Nian and Lin Suzheng chat happily. When ye Mu came to the door, Lin Feifei called again. Her purpose is the same as that of Yeh Yiwen, but she does not know Yeh Mu''s news by watching the news, but from Yeh Yiwen. Ye mu can''t refuse Lin Feifei''s coming. Just, ye Mu still has some helplessness. Today, a lot of friends called her and said they were coming. Ye Mu felt that he might have a party soon. Ye Mu just can''t laugh or cry. When they come, they can have a party. In order to celebrate the smooth return of Ye mu, ye Yiwen specially prepared a cake and brought a bottle of champagne. When Lin Feifei and Guo Fei came, they were not inferior. They each brought gifts. Lin Feifei even brought his daughter. Xiaoyueyue was very excited when she saw Fengfeng. She chased Fengfeng like a little follower. Fengfeng is full of black lines. The scene he is most afraid of happened again today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 What is Fengfeng afraid of most? Fengfeng is most afraid of bumping into the little moon when there are many people, so everything will become quite interesting! Yes! It''s very interesting for others, but it''s a very embarrassing situation for Fengfeng. These adults like to make fun of Fengfeng and xiaoyueyue. Others even joke, little moon''s mother aunt Lin Feifei, every time is the most serious joke. Lin Feifei''s joke even made Feng Feng feel that Lin Feifei would never let him go in his life. He must tie Xiao Yueyue and Feng Feng together. Lin Feifei''s joke made him feel that she looked up to herself so much. Actually, this is not Lin Feifei''s joke. It''s what you really think. Lin Feifei likes Fengfeng very much! She had never seen a better little boy than Feng Feng. Since she is excellent, Lin Feifei certainly wants to keep it for her daughter. Every time, there is a real element in all the words. However, this time Fengfeng doesn''t have to worry. Because Lin Feifei''s attention is not on him this time, but on Ye mu. As soon as Lin Feifei entered the door, he held Ye Mu''s hand and began to worry: "Xiao Mu, are you ok? I just learned what happened to you abroad. My God, it''s so scary How could that be? " Ye Mu looks up and smiles at Lin Feifei. Before answering, Lin Feifei notices that there is a band aid on Ye Mu''s face and immediately asks, "what''s the matter with this? Was it that time? " She is worried all over her face. Although she doesn''t say it directly, ye Mu has seen it from the expression on her face. Lin Feifei is asking her whether the injury is serious and whether it will leave a scar? "Nothing. This has nothing to do with that. This is Well, I hurt it by accident. " Ye Mu sighed and said so. If you tell Lin Feifei that this has nothing to do with the hotel, but the other one is going out of business, she will ask endless questions. Linfeifei put a little snack, see ye Mu don''t care, she should be clear, ye Mu''s face won''t have any problem. The three sisters haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s hard to meet each other. Naturally, they want to have a chat. So, a group of people in the family naturally divided into men''s gang and women''s gang. Ye Mu and ye Yiwen Lin Feifei sit in the dining room, eating the cake Ye Yiwen brought, drinking the afternoon tea prepared by the servants and chatting. And Mo Shen and other men went to the wine cellar, they seem to have something to say. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei are completely relieved when they see ye Mu''s lively appearance in front of them, but they don''t forget to remind Ye Mu: "you really have to pay attention in the future! I think it''s too dangerous this time! " "I know. You don''t have to worry about me." Ye Mu looked at them gratefully and filled them with tea. Ye Qiwen has not forgotten what she said to Ye Mu before. She has wanted to ask for many times, but she has no chance. This time, the two people face to face, naturally they want to ask: "Xiao Mu, what I said to you last time, what do you think? Do you have a clear idea? " "Well, I think so." Ye Mu nodded and touched the teacup with one hand. He was a bit thoughtful. She has determined what she wants and what to do next. However, there are many details that she can''t decide yet. She needs to think about them carefully. Recently, it''s a good thing for ye Mu to be free. She can take a good holiday to see if she can adapt to this kind of life. Ye Yiwen looked at Ye mu, touched her heart and said: "you have no news, I want to ask and I''m afraid to disturb you, but I''m relieved to hear your answer now. In short, you remember, nothing is more important than happiness!" It took Yeh Yiwen many years to come to the conclusion. She didn''t want Yeh to take a detour, and she didn''t understand it until then. "I see. Thank you, second sister." "Why do you always say that? Do we need to say that between us? " Ye Qiwen is not happy with Ye Mu''s reply and sighs. Ye Mu''s politeness always makes her feel that they are not so intimate. Ye Mu blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "that sentence? Second sister? " "Poof!" Lin Feifei, who was listening to them carefully, didn''t know that she was joking when she heard Ye Mu''s words. She thought Ye Mu was serious and stupid, and a mouthful of tea almost came out. Ye Mu gave Lin Feifei a tissue with a smile: "our afternoon tea is not good, and you don''t think it''s this reaction." "Afternoon tea is the top afternoon tea, but what you say really makes me want to laugh." Lin Feifei wrinkled his face and wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. He had a deep smile: "Xiao Mu, I found that I was stupid after going out for a trip." "Is it?" Ye Mu opened his eyes and asked Lin Feifei seriously. Lin Feifei also wiped her mouth seriously and answered, "yes." Ye Qiwen couldn''t look at it any more. She said with a smile, "Feifei, don''t you find that you are the one who is really stupid?""Yes? How to drop it? " Lin Feifei didn''t find the problem at all. She glanced at Ye Qiwen. She is complaining that ye Qiwen is helping Ye Mu speak. At this moment, she thinks that ye Qiwen is helping Ye Mu speak. She can''t see that ye Qiwen is telling the truth. Ye Yiwen smiles and doesn''t care about Lin Feifei''s tone: "little Mu Mingming is joking. It''s you who missed the expression of Xiao Mu. " Lin Feifei wrinkled his nose: "OK, OK, I know you are from one country." Said, Lin Feifei very lovely pointed to Ye Mu: "little fool." Hearing this "sweet talk", ye Mu almost laughed out: "it''s said that women in love have zero IQ. I think it''s true. Here''s one." Ye Qiwen smiles when she hears Ye Mu''s adjective. "Feifei, when are you going to get married? I''m afraid you will become a fool if you continue to be so stupid Ye Qiwen''s words are half truth and half joke. Lin Feifei waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t try to divert your attention. Every time it''s critical, you care about my life Lin Feifei hasn''t thought about it. She thinks her life is very good now. Even if she doesn''t get married, it''s OK. But they don''t think so. If they can press it out, Guo Fei still wants to get married. Guo Fei has been beating around the Bush for many times, but Lin Feifei is not moved. If Lin Feifei gives a little reaction, Guo Fei may kneel down and propose. But Lin Feifei thinks it''s a piece of wood. It doesn''t work at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 It''s not that Lin Feifei can''t hear it. She just likes the present life and doesn''t want to change it. Lin Feifei was married once. She got happiness from that marriage, and she also understood a truth. Marriage, will never help you lock your lover, as long as two people like each other, only each other in the heart, no wedding is OK. Now, that''s Lin Feifei''s idea. She wants to maintain her life without making any changes. Talking about Lin Feifei''s marriage, ye Mu and ye Qiwen get serious. Ye Mu somewhat flattered to pour black tea to Lin Feifei: "Feifei, it''s really not for me to help Guo Fei talk. I heard Guo Fei say that people have hinted at you many times. Why didn''t you reply? " "What do I have to answer?" Lin Feifei''s face was blank: "I think My answer is an answer. " Lin Feifei put down his cup and stared at them. It seemed that he wanted to torture them: "are you benefited by Guo Fei?" "How can it be!" Ye Mu and ye Qi Wen quickly denied. They are on Lin Feifei''s side. How can they be bribed by Guo Fei? "We say that for you, really!" Ye Qiwen once again stressed: "you used to like Guo Fei for so many years. You didn''t always want to marry him. Now you have a chance to realize your dream. Why not?" "Before, I didn''t really want you to be with Guo Fei. I always felt that his heart hadn''t settled down, but since I was with you, Guo Fei''s change is obvious to all. How good is it to think about it?" Ye mu, who has always maintained a neutral attitude and never advised Lin Feifei, also started this time. Lin Feifei is afraid to have another cup of tea this afternoon. She held her arms in both hands and looked at them. Her beautiful eyes were sharp and forced: "you are very strange today!" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu didn''t know he was strange. "Don''t all say that friends who get married will persuade single friends not to get married so early? Don''t all say that marriage is a grave, don''t jump in so hastily? When I get to you, how can you persuade me to jump in instead? " Lin Feifei looks at them, and now they are in her eyes, completely becoming the representatives of unkindness. Ye Yiwen heard Lin Feifei''s smile, rarely playfully hooked Ye Mu''s arm and said: "we persuade you for a reason. Can''t you see that we are the best demonstration? okay? Are we jumping into the grave? " Ye Mu laughs and agrees with Ye Yiwen. She is not good at saying these things, but she can let go in front of her good friends. "No! But I can see your purpose now! " Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and looked at them, as if very indignant. Ye Mu has a question mark on her face, which is not very clear. Why does she say so? "You are here to show your love openly! I know you are very happy. Well, well, this topic is over! " Lin Feifei waved her hand and said indignantly. Lin Feifei obviously made an excuse because he didn''t want to continue on this topic. She did not want to say that ye Mu and ye Qiwen did not force her. At this time, ye Mu''s mobile phone rings, and a phone call completely interrupts the topic. "I''ll take a call. You talk first." Ye Mu took a look at the number and got up to pick it up. "Happy? What''s the matter? " Qin Xinran''s name is beating on her mobile phone. When she answers the phone, she accurately says Qin Xinran''s name. Qin Xinran''s voice sounded tired on the phone: "Xiao Mu, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Are you ok?" Ye Mu knows what Qin Xinran asked. Ye Mu is now clear that there should be many people in China who know what happened to Ye Mu abroad. Today, she received many phone calls of sympathy. However, Qin Xinran only said such a sentence and then became silent. Ye Mu felt that Qin Xinran''s state was not good and asked, "are you ok?" "I It''s good, too. " Qin Xinran felt his wine bottle and said it reluctantly. Qin Xinran has been busy shooting since she returned to China, and she has not made friends because of her personality problems. She carries and bears all the things on her own. These days, everything is going to drive her crazy, she needs to vent, but Qin Fei is not willing to talk more with her. She felt that she could not bear it any more. She didn''t drink or take medicine every night, and even couldn''t sleep. When she saw something about ye mu on the news, she suddenly thought of herself. When she called Ye mu, ye Mu asked her, "how are you doing?" it made her open her mind. Qin Xinran swallowed his saliva on the phone and hesitated before saying, "Xiao Mu Can you come to me this evening? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran said such words, ye Mu is still very surprised. In Ye Mu''s impression, they have a very good impression of each other. However, Qin Xinran never took the initiative to approach Ye Mu and never invited him to do anything. This time, ye Mu felt that Qin Xinran had encountered a problem.Ye Mu looked at his watch, and now it''s afternoon: "didn''t you shoot today?" "Well No, In the morning, the director found that I was drinking, so he stopped me. " It''s just an advertisement. Qin Xinran is not so sad. But the manager was very angry. She always had a good working attitude. This time, she went to the studio drunk in the early morning. Everyone could see that she had drunk, and her attitude towards the director was not enthusiastic. This advertisement, the director''s decision-making power is very big, directly stopped Qin Xinran. How can Qin Xinran work now? The agent asked Qin Xinran to reflect on herself these days. She pushed off Qin Xinran''s work for the time being. If Qin Xinran doesn''t continue her work well, this circle will probably block her! It doesn''t matter now that Qin Xinran would care about it. What she is doing now has lost its purpose and she is not willing to continue. Qin Xinran directly told ye Mu about his work status. Ye Mu felt that Qin Xinran should be sad and said, "well, I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll go to see you then." She was very tired after a day''s flight, and now she has many friends at home. By the end of the evening, she may feel more tired. However, Qin Xinran''s situation doesn''t sound very good. Since Qin Xinran takes the initiative to speak, ye Mu still has to go there and can''t leave Qin Xinran alone. Qin Xinran was moved to hear that ye Mu agreed. Fortunately, she is not a failure. In this city, she can even make an appointment with a friend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 However, the friends at home still take care of Ye mu. Know ye Mu just came back today, did not stay to disturb. In the evening he went back. Ye Mu asked the servant to clean up all the things and took the time to stretch. "Now you can have a good rest. The bed has been made by sister-in-law Zhang. Go up and have a rest." Mo deep see ye Mu very tired, thoughtful remind. Ye Mu stretched and shook his head: "not now. I have other things to do. I have to go out for a while?" "Now?" Mo deep looking at the outside has been dark down, uncertain and asked a leaf mu. Ye Mu nodded, some sorry: "something happened to my friend, I have to go over, originally agreed, we will have dinner together tonight..." "When will you be back?" Mo Shen didn''t ask Ye Mu what kind of friend he was. "I''m not sure. It may be very late. If you are sleepy, go to bed by yourself instead of waiting for me." Ye Mu put on his coat and felt for a car key from the table: "don''t worry, I will take the driver with me. I won''t drive when I go, and I won''t drive when I come back." Knowing what Mo Shen was worried about, ye Mu promised that Mo Shen would let her go. He''s not worried about ye Mu driving. He''s worried about ye Mu being alone so late and having a driver with him. Don''t worry. Ye Mu and Qin Xinran didn''t have a specific time, but when ye Mu and Qin Xinran talked, they could feel that the earlier Ye Mu passed, the better. Qin Xinran knows that ye Mu will come back for you today. He should be very busy. She was ready to wait a long time. She was drunk. After a short sleep, ye Mu knocked on the door. She opened the door to let Ye Mu come in, saw Ye mu, she slightly sorry: "sorry, I know you are very tired today, but also let you come." "Nothing. If you''re polite, don''t say it. Go in." He noticed that Qin Xinran was only wearing a cardigan and reminded him to push Qin Xinran in. Just entering the room, ye Mu smelled a strong smell of wine. This smell is very headache, as if it can''t be dispersed in this room. Qin Xinran stayed in this room for a long time, but she didn''t smell it. She led he Nian to sit down near the dining table and poured a glass of wine for ye Mu: "I already know about you Are you really OK? " Qin Xinran looks at Ye Mu''s news and feels like she''s reliving her own nightmare. She''s really worried about ye mu. Ye Mu''s people are so good. She doesn''t want Ye Mu to encounter such bad things. Ye Mu definitely looked at Qin Xinran and replied: "really nothing, I''m not good now?" "Really..." Qin Xinran was a little relieved, with a bitter smile: "you are luckier than me." Ye Mu had a smile on her face, but because of her words, the smile froze instantly. What is ye mubi lucky for her? She means, what has she been through? Qin Xinran didn''t miss the expression on Ye Mu''s face. She gives Ye Mu a bitter smile. This is her secret. She doesn''t intend to tell anyone, but she is going to be driven crazy by this secret. If she wants to tell it, she can only find Ye mu. "Xiaomu, since I returned home, many people have been curious about what I have done in recent years, why I suddenly returned home, why I suddenly worked so hard..." Qin Xinran forced himself to smile, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I know, there are many rumors about me..." "Don''t worry about the false news." Ye Mu thinks that she cares about the rumors. Qin Xinran poured himself a glass of wine and shook his head: "no, actually, those rumors are not true. For example, I have children... " Ye Mu was not surprised that she had children. All of a sudden, she disappeared from school. She had been abroad for so many years. It was either children or love that could make her lay down her bright future. Qin Xinran looked at Ye Mu''s calm face and had the desire to continue: "but I''m not the one who married a rich man and lived outside. In the end, I was kicked out, so I had to work by myself. This is a fake. In fact, in those years abroad, I also worked very hard, because I had to support my own children. " "Xinran..." Ye Mu looks at Qin Xinran. Although Qin Xinran hasn''t finished speaking, she suddenly feels that what Qin Xinran wants to tell her next is a secret that she has never told others! Qin Xinran shook his hand to Ye Mu: "you let me continue to say it. If I don''t say it again, I will be crazy." "Good." Ye Mu holds Qin Xinran''s hand and doesn''t stop her. Qin Xinran really told ye Mu everything about herself. She said it one by one, which was equivalent to tearing open her wound again. "Xiaomu, you know, people are not as simple as they seem Before, many people thought Qin song was a good man, but in my heart, he was a wicked man. He was bad enough to make me want him to die a thousand times, even if He really didn''t do anything to me Qin Xinran wiped his tears with a smile and continued: "he married my mother and went back to be the third wife! In the end, my mother became a vegetable. Seriously, I really hate him. But at that time, I didn''t have any ability, so I had to compromise, but I never thought that he would pay attention to me Do you know what he did to me? "She did not directly say, but looked at Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu has guessed, frowning but did not say. Qin Xinran smiles and shakes his head: "he didn''t succeed." When she said these five words, she felt Ye Mu relieved. However, she added: "I was saved, but the story that didn''t happen happened happened again. The person who saved me, who I always regarded as the only friend, did something that I couldn''t forgive in my life. Later, I had Xiao Xi. I tried to kill that child countless times, but as soon as I thought that I came to this world in the same way, I couldn''t decide... " Qin Xinran has only a mother and no father. Her mother has never said her father. She thinks that she may be the product of no feelings. At that time, the same was true of her child. She shouldn''t have kept the child, but she stayed in the end. This child has brought her a lot of good things, but also changed her life. But now it''s like this, she didn''t think of anything. "Later, things changed when I returned home." She didn''t want to say more about what happened before and after she gave birth to the child. She sighed and went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "After I came back to work, with your help, many things went smoothly. Originally, I wanted to work at home and let my children stay abroad. I thought that no one could find my secret... " Qin Xinran''s eyes are red. She could shed some tears a few minutes ago, but now the tears are swirling in her eyes, but she can''t cry. Ye Mu didn''t interrupt her, even if she stopped for a long time. Qin Xinran has a lot to say, she interrupted, Qin Xinran may be difficult to continue. Qin Xinran drank the wine and poked his hair behind his head: "but the secret didn''t hide in the end, so the man knew it. After he knew that, yes, he was good to me and had been helping my career. However, he also disturbed our mother and son''s life. Because of him, I can never go back. We agreed that when Qin song died, I would be free, and I could take my children to any place I wanted to go. " She always thought that what she lost could be given back by Qin song. It turned out that she was wrong. "But as a result, after Qin song died, my situation became more difficult. My son and I may never be at peace." Qin Xinran covered his face with one hand, but still couldn''t stop his red eyes. She thought that she and Qin Fei were on the same line. But now, she just slightly clear, not so. Recently, Qin Xinran has been emphasizing that she wants to take her children away. At first, Qin Fei still deals with her, but later, Qin Fei is obviously impatient. Qin Fei even took Xiaoxi to several public activities recently, admitting that Xiaoxi is his only son. Everyone in the whole circle knows that Xiaoxi is his son. In this case, how can Qin Xinran recognize his children? How to take the children? If she takes the child away, everyone will doubt her relationship with the child. In the future, she can''t even get along with the child normally. As long as someone who knows about it appears in front of them, they will wonder why she took Qin Fei''s children with her? Qin Fei''s move is too cruel. It seems to have nothing to do with it, but it breaks Qin Xinran''s way. If we say that in the past few years, Qin Xinran has a little affection for Qin Fei, then now, that little affection has definitely become hatred! Listen to Qin Xinran said these, ye Mu comfort Qin Xinran, but the heart can''t help a surprise. She is a little clear, but also a little aware of the Qin Xinran mouth of the man who is. This man and Qin Fei are perfectly matched. It means that Qin Xinran has a child, which is the child of Qin Fei and her, and Qin Fei''s strong use? Ye Mu was frightened by the story in her mouth. How could there be such a strange thing? How long did Qin Xinran keep this secret? Hold in the heart, how she suffered! Qin Xinran is almost drunk. She staggers and pours wine to Ye Mu: "now you can understand why you have such a thing. I think I can understand it In this world, all the bad things happened to me, ha ha... " Qin Xinran said, more bitter. She used to work hard to give her son a better life. She sent her son to Qin Fei''s side in order to make herself more upright and live with her children. However, now her son is living a good life, but she may never be able to be with him again Think about it, it''s really helpless. This child is Qin Xinran''s pillar. Without this child, Qin Xinran doesn''t know how to live, let alone how to live. If you really push her, she will do everything. She is timid, but for the sake of her children, is it possible for her to disclose all her secrets to the world? Said she didn''t dare? Qin Xinran thought so before. She took it as a secret. She thought that she didn''t dare to tell anyone in her life, but now, didn''t she tell Ye mu? I''m in a hurry. I can do anything! Qin Xinran can''t care about anything now. Her only fear is that her child will be hurt. Qin Fei so forced her, should be clear Xiaoxi is her bottom line. When Qin Xinran thought of Xiaoxi, his heart was filled with tears, and he wanted to flow out: "Xiaomu, you say it''s you. What should you do about it? What can you do about it?" Qin Xinran said these words in a dazed way. Her neck had already been unable to bear them. She cowered to the table. The bone on her neck seemed to be pulled away. Only in this way can she feel better. "Xinran You... " Ye Mu claps Qin Xinran''s back with one hand and doesn''t know how to comfort him. This kind of thing, can''t assume to oneself body to feel forever. She had no way to assume to herself that she might never understand the distress. Qin Xinran leaned against Ye Mu''s arms, holding Ye Mu''s arms in both hands and crying bitterly: "Xiao Mu, I really have no choice. Tell me what I should do, what I should do What can I do to get my child back... "Now, in anyone''s eyes, she is an actress, and Qin Fei is a person with certain power and financial resources. They have nothing to do with each other. It is Qin Xinran who really tears her face and suffers losses. In Qin Xinran''s eyes, she is now a small person that everyone can bully. Her work is likely to be stopped immediately, and her news may disappear in front of the public. She can''t do many things, not only for herself, but also for her children. Ye Mu holds Qin Xinran in his arms. He can''t give her anything but comfort her. "Gladly, calm down, calm down." Ye Mu didn''t wrinkle and sympathized with Qin Xinran, but from the perspective of onlookers, ye Mu thought that there was no way to solve the problem. Before, ye mufei and Qin Fei had dealt with each other several times. Qin Xinran was responsible for all these dealings. Ye mu can see that there is Qin Xinran in Qin Fei''s heart. All he does now is to keep his children. For them, there may be a compromise, let each other accept, rather than such a stalemate. Qin Xinran shook his head: "how can you calm me down? How can I calm down about this kind of thing... " Qin Fei robbed not others, but all of her. That child is all of her. Robbing him is tantamount to robbing all of her. "Perhaps there is a way to be resolute?" Ye Mu holds Qin Xinran and pats her placidly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Hearing that there might be a solution, she immediately looked up at Ye Mu and asked, "Xiao Mu, do you know what to do? Tell me, what am I going to do? " "No, Xinran. I think you need to have a good talk with Qin Fei. Maybe you haven''t reached the present stage." Ye Mu''s bones are all scratched by Qin Xinran. She says in a hurry. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Qin Xinran released Ye Mu and was disappointed again: "it''s useless. We''ve talked about it many times. It''s useless..." If the problem could be solved by talking, she would have gone abroad with her children. "No, you can''t always want to take the children with you. If I were Qin Fei, I wouldn''t talk to you." Ye Mu''s brain ran fast and said, "you are the mother of the child. You don''t want to break off contact with the child. Have you ever thought that Qin Fei is the father of the child, and his mood may be the same as yours? Now, you all have to step back. " Qin Xinran should think that this matter can really be solved in another way. She calmed down. Silent thinking for a few minutes: "that What should we do? " "Have you ever thought about seriously reminding Qin Fei that it''s not good for children to expose them like this? Now that Qin Fei is so busy, he should have no way to take care of his children wholeheartedly. It''s a lack for the children to let the servants take care of them all the time. Don''t you say you have been living abroad before your child? Maybe you can put forward to let the children go abroad to study, which makes sense in Qin Fei''s side. You can guarantee that you just take care of the children, and Qin Fei can go to see the children at any time. Maybe this is also a way... " Ye mugan said, she can think of ways to help Qin Xinran only these, other, she does not know how. Qin Xinran listen, eyes finally have a little spirit. She swallowed her throat, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s also a way. It''s OK. I''ll talk to Qin Fei tomorrow." In their conversation, they unconsciously changed the name of the man to Qin Fei. I don''t know who started it. In a word, neither of them seems strange and uncomfortable. When ye Mu saw Qin Xinran''s gradual recovery, she was relieved: "it''s OK. You''ll think about it tomorrow. Don''t make hasty decisions. You should remember these things. If you talk with Qin Fei, you can''t let him think that you want to break the connection between them." "Good!" Qin Xinran nodded and agreed immediately. Ye Mu saw Qin Xinran raise her hand to wipe her tears. She glanced at the clock. It was almost eleven o''clock. It was very late. "Wake up with a glass of water and go back to sleep, or you''ll feel terrible at night." Ye Mu gets up and pours a cup of hot water for Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran drank a lot tonight. He just fainted and had fainted many times. Now looking at the spirit, but also in the heart of that excited nerve in support. At night, she will feel sick. She should vomit a lot. Qin Xinran noticed Ye Mu''s look at the clock and knew that he had delayed Ye Mu a lot of time: "Xiao Mu, thank you. You just came back today. You should have had a good rest." "It''s OK." Ye Mu smiles and claps her hand placidly: "you''ll have a rest early tonight, and you''ll have energy to negotiate tomorrow. Don''t let people feel that you''re exhausted for this." Qin Xinran gently smile, holding Ye Mu''s hand: "I know, you also go back to rest early, should be very tired, I send you out." "No, No." Ye Mu saw that Qin Xinran wanted to get up and immediately stopped him: "the driver is waiting for me downstairs. Just go there by yourself. You have a good rest. Don''t go out so late." Qin Xinran is not suitable to go out now. If he is so drunk, he may have something wrong. Qin Xinran smiles and nods. She obeyed Ye Mu''s words and sat there. Watching Ye Mu leave his home, after ye Mu leaves, Qin Xinran goes directly into the bedroom to have a rest. Ye Mu is right. She has to have a good rest now. She can keep her best condition and negotiate with Qin Fei tomorrow. For the sake of her children, she is willing to give up her career and take care of them wholeheartedly Ye Mu''s method is obviously different from Qin Xinran''s understanding. However, it makes Qin Xinran feel that she has found a solution, and her restless heart finally calms down. After she came out of Qin Xinran''s community, the car that sent her was still on. Ye Mu is very sorry to delay the driver to arrive so late. It''s already a break time at this time, which makes the driver and himself toss together. "Sorry, it''s so late." Yemura opened the back door and sat in to apologize. The moment she closed the door, the cold was cut off. It was not so cold, but the voice of the driver surprised her. "It doesn''t matter." The simple three words are full of magnetism, and ye Mu''s heart trembles. Ye Mu is very familiar with this voice. You don''t need to look at it to know who it is. However, ye mu or look ahead, asked: "how did you come?" Strange. Where''s the driver who sent him? How did you change to Mo Shen? "I''m not sure you''re driving here." Mo Shen turns around and points the co pilot''s position beside him. The smell of reminding is very obvious.Ye Mu a smile, immediately get off, get on the car again, sit to the co pilot''s position. "And the driver?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, smiles, and asks Mo Shen while wearing a seat belt. Mo Shen starts the car and tells Ye Mu what''s going on. He is driving over, too late, ye Mu did not come out, Mo Shen sent a few messages to Ye mu, but ye Mu perfectly ignored. Since he came, he had to wait for ye mu, so he simply asked the driver to drive his car back. He stayed here waiting for ye mu. "You miss me so much." Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen came to find himself, and his honeypot had already been knocked over, which was very sweet. He must always keep her in mind, so even if someone is with her, he can''t rest assured. As long as that person is not himself, he can''t rest assured completely. Mo Shen took out a hand and rubbed her nose with his fingertips. He said with a smile, "do you know now?" Ye Mu raised his hand and rubbed back: "if you like me, just say it. If you don''t say it, how can I know you like me?" "Well." Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s lovely voice, but he didn''t laugh, just made a reply. Ye Mu is really sleepy, see Mo Shen spirit for a few minutes, but later sleepy meaning came, from here on the way home, she has been dozing. Mo Shen didn''t talk to her any more and wanted to let her have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 After returning home, ye Mu really has a nonstop rest. He doesn''t care about the rest for a moment. On the first night back home, ye Mu slept soundly. No matter how luxurious a hotel is, there is not enough sense of security in one''s own bed. Over the years, ye Mu has rarely been practical, regardless of his sleeping days outside or at home. Even in China, most of the time, she has to worry about her shooting. She sets an alarm clock one day in advance and gets up according to the time on the alarm clock. However, I don''t need it now. At least, I don''t need it these days. Ye Mu sleeps very well. She doesn''t know when Mo Shen left the next day. She slept for a long time, and didn''t open her eyes until she felt someone sitting by the bed talking. Sitting beside the bed is not Mo Shen, but Bao Mei and Pei Pei. These two meet weekend, do not need to go to school. They wanted to find Ye mu for a long time, but the servant always said that ye Mu was resting and asked them not to disturb him. They sneaked in when the servants didn''t notice. Originally, they wanted to wake Ye Mu up and play with them. But see ye Mu so tired, or hesitated, they are ready to go out when ye Mu but wake up. See ye Mu wake up, Bao Mei a burst of excitement, immediately rushed over: "Mommy!" "What are you going to do?" Ye Mu just opened his eyes slightly, and his voice was still full of sleepiness. Bao Mei was lying beside the bed with a lovely expression on her face and looked at Ye Mu: "we are waiting for mommy to wake up. Shall we go out for lunch? Since you and daddy left, we haven''t gone out to eat once. It''s so pathetic. " Bao Mei pretends to be poor, which can be said to be the top leader. It''s really hard for people to refuse her at all. Ye Mu and they said a few words, now let her sleep, she should also be unable to sleep, she nodded and agreed: "OK, but you have to mummy for a while." She had to get up, change her clothes and simply clean up. "Yes Hear ye Mu agree, Bao Mei happy almost pick up, now ye Mu say what, there is what. Baomei and Peipei leave the room first and wait for ye mu. After ye Mu changes clothes and finishes washing, they can go out! "Second brother, you''ll order something I like later." Baomei told Peipei when she went downstairs. "You can order what you like." Peipei looks at baomei''s figure and doesn''t quite understand what baomei means. Baomei shook her head, very smart turned to look at him and said: "if you order what I like to eat, Mommy will think you are very good. If I order what you like to eat, Mommy will think I am very sensible. In this way, we are good children in front of Mommy. You can eat what you like, and I can eat what I like. How nice." What baomei said was very clever. Peipei agreed after hearing it. Catching up with baomei, he said, "then tell me what you like to eat. I''ll tell you what I like to eat. Then we can start from the beginning." "Yes, yes." Baomei agreed immediately. Ye mu, who is changing clothes and washing up upstairs, doesn''t know what the two children downstairs are plotting. When she came downstairs, she paid special attention to the time. It was indeed lunchtime. They want to go out to eat, ye Mu really took them. This morning, I didn''t get a work call from Ji''an. I didn''t watch my own news. After I got up, I washed and took my child out directly. It''s a good feeling. Ye Mu went out with his two children. Now he feels like a housewife. "Have you decided what to eat?" Ye Mu sat in the car and asked them. "I want to..." "Not yet. We''ll see the menu when it''s time." Peipei wants to answer directly, but baomei interrupts. Bao Mei looks at Pei Pei. Pei Pei understands what it means and chokes her words back without saying anything. When we got to the restaurant, baomei got off the bus first: "Mommy, hurry up!" Ye Mu followed into the restaurant, she was anxious to come out with the children, ignored one thing. That is, she is now in the country, and there are people everywhere who can recognize her. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she knew there was something wrong with her from the expression on the waiter''s face at the door. The waiter looked at Ye Mu and almost exclaimed. Ye Mu made a silent gesture towards her, and then apologized with a smile. The waiter put his hands on his face and immediately nodded clearly. Ye Mu took the children in, covered his face with one hand, and told the waiter who led them: "please, you''d better arrange a private room for us, thank you." It''s time to eat. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. The consumption level of this restaurant is not very high, but it is of high quality and low price. The dishes are good, and the children like it very much. So, after ye Mu went in, even if she covered her face, some diners recognized her and kept taking photos. "Is that ye mu?"Ye Mu walked in all the way and could hear everyone''s cry. Ye Mu laughs apologetically and follows the waiter into the box. But unfortunately, the boxes here are all glass windows, half of the glass door, still can not block the view outside. Ye Mu closed the door, but it didn''t work. Ye Mufu, they may be surrounded by everyone when they eat today. "Mommy, let''s watch TV!" Baomei is used to it. She comes out with her second brother or Ye mu. There will always be so many people around. She doesn''t worry about anything now, just about ye Mu''s bad mood. "Good." Although Ye Mu troubled the crowd outside, he didn''t show much unhappiness in front of the children. Turning on the TV, ye Mu didn''t concentrate. Looking out from time to time, baomei and Peipei are very serious. Baomei points to the TV to remind Ye Mu: "Mommy, it''s about you." Ye Mu''s return to China yesterday is being reported on the news. By the way, I review what happened to Ye Mu abroad. The news is very simple, that is, I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Mu hasn''t given a reply so far. They can''t confirm whether it''s true or not. Ye Mu certainly has no way to reply. She is on holiday recently. Before her holiday, Mo Shen specially told Ji''an not to disturb Ye mu with anything. Ji''an didn''t come to ask Ye mu, and Ji''an didn''t show his attitude. They thought it was nothing, but these reporters were not idle for a moment. "Change it." Ye Mu takes off the tableware, and doesn''t really want to see the news about himself. Baomei reluctantly looked at it, and after a long time changed a TV station: "Oh, good." As long as the news about ye mu, children still like to watch it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 The news changed several times, and it was not easy to find a channel that had nothing to do with Ye mu, which was broadcasting an interview with a successful person. Ye Mu didn''t watch it carefully. For her, this TV is just adding some sound to make the room not so quiet. Once this side is quiet, ye Mu will study the movement outside. It''s better to only pay attention to the situation in the box, so as to avoid the impression of our group of gossip people when they say their bad things. The serving speed of this store is not fast. Ye Mu has been looking down at his mobile phone, and the two children are playing mobile games instead of watching TV. Ye Mu spent so many days abroad and had a good Chinese meal, but now he is not tired of eating any more, let alone a very good Chinese meal. After eating half, ye Mu finally looked up at the TV. The interview shown above is not from others, but from Qin Fei. Seeing Qin Fei, ye Mu suddenly remembers what happened to Qin Xinran last night. At the moment, Qin Fei is talking on TV, talking about his idea of the company and how it will develop in the future. "I don''t know what happened..." Ye Mu ate his meal and said to himself. Qin Xinran didn''t know if he had gone to Qin Fei. Did they have a good talk? What''s the result? In fact, after she left last night, Qin Xinran really had a rest. She got up very early this morning. She hadn''t exercised for a long time, but she prepared a nutritious breakfast for herself in the morning. She went out for a run and came back after breakfast. She looks really good today. She doesn''t have the lethargy and drunkenness she had two days ago. She hasn''t met Qin Fei yet, but she still calls Qin Fei with her best attitude and asks him to meet her. She told Qin Fei that she would go to the company to find Qin Fei in the afternoon. But Qin Fei refused. Qin Fei said that the company was very busy recently and there was a meeting in the afternoon. He didn''t have time to see Qin Xinran and asked Qin Xinran what happened. Qin Xinran was a little unhappy when he was rejected by Qin Fei. But he still suppressed his unhappiness and said, "it''s ok I just want to say I want to say something. You can see when you have time. It''s better today. " Now Qin Xinran doesn''t talk about it with Qin Fei. Qin Xinran is worried that he can''t support it. "In the evening, I''ll see you in the evening." Qin Fei wanted to refuse Qin Xinran directly, but this time Qin Xinran''s attitude was different from that of the past. He hesitated for a moment and agreed to him. "Good!" It is certain that we can meet today. Qin Xinran immediately answers. After hanging up, Qin Xinran cleaned up his home. She can''t let Qin Fei see that she''s been in a state of intoxication recently. She doesn''t care about anything recently. She needs to face Qin Fei with the best attitude. Qin Fei has heard about Qin Xinran''s lack of concentration recently. One of the staff around Qin Xinran was Qin Fei an. Qin Fei knew what Qin Xinran would do at work. Qin Xinran had a drink to start work yesterday and was dismissed by the director. Qin Fei also knew about it. He wanted to make a phone call to comfort Qin Xinran, but on second thought, as long as comfort, it would be revealed, and nothing would be said. Qin Fei doesn''t care about anything now. He only hopes that this time Qin Xinran will find him instead of talking about the past. At the moment, ye mu, who is eating in the restaurant, doesn''t know the result of their conversation or that they haven''t met yet. Ye Mu didn''t ask Qin Xinran how to decide. It was Qin Xinran''s business. She gave Qin Xinran advice, now asked, but it seems that she is interfering with Qin Xinran. Ye Mu''s lunch was finished in the gaze of everyone in the restaurant. If there were few people, ye Mu might persuade them not to take photos, but with so many people, ye Mu gave up and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. One person she can persuade, so many people, she can not persuade success. Just after dinner, Mo Shen called. "Hello." Ye Mu saw that it was mo Shen''s number, and his voice softened a few degrees when he answered the phone. "Xiaomu, where are you now?" Today, Mo Shen did not ask Ye Mu a few more questions, but simply asked her position. Hearing Mo Shen''s serious tone, ye Mu is sure that there should be something wrong: "I''m eating with the children in the restaurant. What''s the matter?" "Come to the company now." Mo Shen asked the position, but did not continue to ask, but to inform Ye mu. Ye Mu was surprised by Mo Shen''s reaction. Holding his mobile phone, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t deny it. He admitted directly on his mobile phone: "when you come, you need to come over." He did not say the reason, but made it clear that he hoped Ye Mu would come. Ye Mu doesn''t know what happened, but hearing Mo Shen''s tone, she is a little uneasy: "OK, I''ll go now, is it in Mo''s?" He said the company, she did not know whether it was HN or Mo''s."Morse." Mo deep spit out two words, did not delay Ye Mu time, hung up the phone. Ye Mu packed his things and looked at the two children who finished the meal apologetically: "you and the driver''s uncle will go back first. Mommy has to go to daddy''s company." "Won''t Mommy come back with us?" Baomei thought that they would come out for a meal together, and then they could play again. Now she is disappointed to hear that ye Mu is going to leave. Ye Mu felt Bao Mei''s face and comforted: "mommy has to go first. It doesn''t matter. We can continue to come out tomorrow." She hasn''t been working these days, and the children can stay with her as long as they want. "All right." Baomei sighed, looked at Peipei and said, "then I''ll go back with my brother." Ye Mu touched the heads of the two children: "good, Mommy will take you out." Let them go by themselves, ye Mu is certainly not at ease. Ye Mu took the two children out, covered his face with one hand to avoid taking photos, and took care of the two children with one hand. He sent them to the driver''s car and told the driver to send them back. Ye Mu took a taxi to Mo''s. Taxi waiting for the gap, from the restaurant out of the crowd has long lived Ye Mu group. Ye Mu feels really isolated now. She blocked the camera with one hand and held her hat with the other, trying to avoid it. But she didn''t come back for a period of time. She felt that these passers-by treated her more warmly than before. Just as ye Mu was busy avoiding this group of people''s shooting, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. Ye Mu didn''t notice it. The mobile phone vibrated many times in her pocket. Because ye Mu didn''t answer, she finally stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Ye Mu finally got a taxi. After getting on the bus, she went directly to Mo Shen''s company. Mo Shen didn''t go there at this time, waiting for her in the office. When you see her coming, let the others in the office go out first. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen strangely, puts down his bag and sits opposite Mo Shen. He doesn''t quite understand and looks at Mo Shen: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "You sit first." Mo deep let Ye Mu sit down, and then according to the inside, let the Secretary send coffee in. Ye Mu frowns and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s face is very serious and doesn''t smile. This makes Ye Mu worry. She doesn''t know what will happen today. "Wait a little longer and let Guo Fei come and say it together." Mo talked deeply and didn''t say anything at the moment. Ye Mu is uneasy to sit on the position, when the Secretary delivers the coffee, there is a little movement outside. After a while, Guo Fei came in with his coat. Today''s Guo Fei didn''t laugh. He looked very serious and came in directly. "Here you are, Xiao Mu." Ye Mu frowns and stares at Guo Fei: "what''s the matter with HN?" "Well..." Guo Fei''s face with some sorry, said: "I did not expect such a thing." It''s a thousand preventions. I can''t prevent that little accident. In business, Guo Fei keeps a close eye on it to make sure that nothing will happen. Unexpectedly, in the end, nothing will happen in business, but there is something wrong with the system. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and Guo Fei. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He was worried: "what do you mean? What the hell is going on! Can you tell me? " "I don''t know the specific situation. Let Guo Fei talk about it." Mo Shen threw away his pen and looked at Guo Fei. Guo Fei nodded, folded his hands and looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "well, I was informed in the morning that the company''s computer had been hacked, all the computer data had been summarized, a large amount of important information had been lost, and Many of HN''s internal secrets have also been released.... " Ye Mu''s heart clattered and looked at Guo Fei in disbelief: "are you serious or are you kidding?" How is that possible? The company''s internal security system has been very good, there will be no such problems! "Really." Guo Fei told her seriously that he didn''t mean to joke at all. Ye Mu clenched the hand in hear Guo Fei admit that moment suddenly released, she still understand how serious this matter is. They have everything. As long as they run the company well, there will be no such problem at all. Who can think of such a thing? Ye Mu pursed her lips. She could see that she was worried. However, she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. After a long time, she asked Guo Fei, "what should I do now?" "I''ve had the technicians rescue it, even if I don''t know if it will succeed." Guo Fei is very sorry. At this moment of network security, she thinks that as long as it is safe, there is no need to protect it. Mo Shen looked at the worried Ye Mu and said in a voice: "don''t worry, I''ve found someone special to go there. Who''s behind the scenes? I''ll soon know." "Is it?" Ye Mu said two words to himself. She couldn''t figure out who was going to do it. There are not many people who have formed a feud with her. Even those who have formed a feud should not be able to do so. She frowned and couldn''t figure out who it would be. That''s why she was so melancholy that she couldn''t predict and guess. It was a bad thing. Mo Shen reaches out a hand to hold Ye Mu''s, tightly grasps in the palm to comfort her: "it''s OK, I promise, I''ll give you an answer in the evening." "Yes." Ye Mu Hui holds Mo Shen''s hand. She''s waiting here. She won''t go or walk at ease until the result comes out. In recent years, she gave Guo Fei the full power to take care of the company, which does not mean that she does not attach importance to the company and does not care about it at all. It''s because she has something she wants to pursue. She doesn''t like to run the company, but she also cares about the company. This is a piece of hard work left by her father. She can''t let her father''s hard work fall into her own hands. Ye Mu is waiting here quietly, and there is no result in the evening, but it''s fast there. She could only wait, and now that she knew the result soon, she was not in a hurry. On the other hand, Qin Xinran made an appointment with Qin Fei to meet tonight. Qin Fei didn''t break the appointment and came here on time. When he came over, he found that Qin Xinran and the house were different today. Qin Xinran looks neat, even with light makeup. He looks beautiful, not as bad as usual. The room is clean this time, without the mess that came a few days ago. The room was lit with aromatherapy. As soon as he came in, he smelled a faint fragrance. Qin Xinran stood in front of him, smiling at him, he was a bit stiff and stupefied. It''s undeniable that Qin Xinran didn''t give Qin Fei such a smile. Even if he gave it to Qin Fei, it was many years ago. It''s almost forgotten for a long time."Here you are. Sit down." Qin Xinran stood in his position a little nervous, just pointed to the side of the position to tell Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s eyes from Qin Xinran body back, two hands slightly uneasy in the clothes a few times. It is rare for Qin Fei to show such an air. Two people sit down, Qin Xinran poured tea for Qin Fei, did not rush to speak. The teacup was placed on the table in front of her. She didn''t speak. She just held the teacup quietly. After a long time, she lowered her head and took a sip of tea before she said, "I want to understand. It''s not that I can''t solve the problem with Xiaoxi. Before I''m too selfish to think about it for you. I think you are a father son relationship. I shouldn''t cut you off Xiao Xi also needs a father. I''m not the only one who can... " Qin Xinran lowered her head and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Listening to her saying these words, Qin Fei''s heart was soft and he couldn''t do it. It seemed that at this moment, Qin Xinran was able to nod his head and agree to what he said to him. Qin Xinran swallowed his throat and tried to sum up what he had to say: "Qin Fei, I think we have to solve it in another way." Qin Xinran looked up at Qin Fei at this time. Qin Fei''s fingers were stiff. At this moment, what Qin Xinran said was very beautiful in his ears. She didn''t finish, but Qin Fei seemed to have heard what she said, and his fingertips trembled a little. "What do you want to do?" Qin Fei''s voice was very calm. They should have sat down and talked so quietly. Even though they have been working together, it seems that they have never talked like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "I was thinking, is it possible for you to claim that your child is going to study abroad? I can go abroad to take care of the children Of course, I won''t break the contact between you and the children. Everything you go out is up to you. You can also go to see the children at any time. Is that ok? " Qin Xinran''s hand leaned forward and looked at Qin Fei with some longing on his face. This is the biggest concession Qin Xinran can make. If Qin Fei doesn''t even agree with this, Qin Xinran may really break down, and she really doesn''t know what to do Qin Fei heard Qin Xinran''s proposal, and there was no expression or movement on his face. He sat there, even without saying a word, and could not see what his reaction was when he heard Qin Xinran''s proposal. "Qin Fei, do you think this is OK?" Qin Xinran couldn''t wait for his reply and tried to speak to him with the best attitude. Although Qin Fei had no expression on his face, he was disappointed. What he thought was totally different from what Qin Xinran said. He thought that Qin Xinran would say that she would like to live with their father and son and reunite them. All her reactions today seem to start with Qin Fei. Otherwise, why did she make up? Why clean up the room? Even a little Aromatherapy? But it turns out that Qin Xinran did it just to say these unimportant words. Qin Xinran did this specially today. She wanted to make herself look better and let Qin Fei know that every word she said was her inner thoughts, not impulsive. She was willing to slipper for the sake of her children. Qin Fei answered Qin Xinran, but Qin Xinran still looked at Qin Fei. She should not have heard what Qin Fei said. Qin Fei looked at her and repeated: "let me think about it again." "Think again?" Qin Xinran''s eyes lost consciousness for a moment. She didn''t know how to face Qin Fei''s words. Consider again What do you mean? She made the biggest concession, but he still didn''t want to? Qin Xinran rubbed her lips with one hand and lowered her eyes, but she couldn''t stop her disappointment. She looked at Qin Fei seriously: "Qin Fei, this is really my biggest concession I don''t know how much I have to do to make you accept... " If this is the case, Qin Fei still needs to consider, and Qin Xinran disagrees. She didn''t agree that Qin Fei gave her a less satisfactory result. Does Qin Fei want to completely cut off her relationship with her child? In the past, it can be said that Qin Xinran did not think about Qin Fei. And now? Qin Xinran transposition thinking, why can''t Qin Fei transposition thinking? Qin Fei picked up his coat and was ready to leave. Qin Xinran saw that he was ready to leave. He held out his hand and held him: "Qin Fei, since I want to have a good talk today, I can tell you what I have in mind, and you can also tell me, why can''t you agree to the way I put forward immediately? Is it because you don''t want me to have a little connection with the child, or is it something else? " In addition to that he didn''t want her to have a little contact with her children, Qin Xinran really couldn''t think of any other reasons. Qin Fei looked down at Qin Xinran. His eyes were full of seriousness, as if he wanted to see everything in. If, in this matter, you don''t need to explain what you want to say, you can tell each other directly with your eyes, how good would it be? He doesn''t have to talk a lot and she knows what she''s thinking. "What you offer is not what I want." Qin Fei gave her a very simple but ambiguous answer. Qin Xinran looked at him crazily, then he was disappointed with a smile: "so? What do you want? I don''t want to get in touch with my children or meet you again. I want to completely break off the relationship with you. It''s better that I can completely disappear from your life. That''s what you want, isn''t it? " Qin Xinran managed to stabilize his mood. At this moment, he couldn''t jump completely. "You know, it''s not what I want!" Qin Fei repeated his words once. What he said was that what Qin Xinran said was not what he wanted. However, Qin Xinran obviously misunderstood. She thought that was exactly what he wanted. "Ha ha, I really regret If I didn''t promise you at that time, you should have no way. The child will stay with me. " Qin Xinran''s eyes are slightly red. She regrets every decision she makes. If you step back and let her choose, she will never choose the way she is now. She believed in Qin Fei too much. She thought that when Qin song was gone, everything they said would come true. But in the end, only achieved what Qin Fei thought, Qin Xinran still has not been solved. "Xinran, don''t you know what I mean?" Qin Fei frowned, some words, he said to Qin Xinran, no matter how changeable, Qin Xinran is not clear. Qin Xinran shook his head and stroked his forehead with one hand: "I don''t know what to do I''ve made all the concessions I can make. I don''t know what to do... " "Xiao Xi is everything to me. He was born to me. I almost set up myself for him. I have only one child in my life. I just want to live a good life with him. Why can''t you help me? Why?" Qin Xinran''s tears soon came down. She put a hammer on Qin Fei''s body and cried: "you are different from me. You have everything you want, money, power and even something you shouldn''t have. If you want children, there will be women willing to give birth to you. Why do you have to rob me?"She has only Xiao Xi, and she has only Xiao Xi as a relative. Even so, Qin Fei won''t let it go Qin Fei frowned and couldn''t say a word at all. All his words were interrupted by Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran concentrated on what he wanted to say, but never listened to what he thought. Qin Xinran pulled Qin Fei''s collar and looked at him: "Qin Fei, do you think it''s fair to me? Do you know that since you were a child, you are destined to owe me all your life! But now, you take everything for granted, you take my child, you take You take everything from me. Why are you so righteous? Why Many years ago, he was so upright, good to her, bad to her, she suffered a lot, he is still so, but Qin Xinran does not owe him, why accept all this! Qin Fei''s outstretched hand stopped because of Qin Xinran''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 "Well I can''t afford... " Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei in despair. She has no way to agree to Qin Fei''s request. Considering from her own heart, she really has no way to agree. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei looked at her silently. He had many words, but at this time, he couldn''t say a word. Qin Xinran seems to have cut off all his words. He can''t say anything else. "Have you ever thought that even if I promise you, it''s not a good thing for you?" Qin Xinran''s despair didn''t disappear, and his voice softened a lot: "you can have any kind of woman you want. You can''t stand me like this." "Why?" At this moment, Qin Fei had nothing to say, but he still wanted to know why. "I can tell you that I''ve hurt so much before. I can''t fall in love with any man in my life. Do you know how scared I am of that kind of thing. It is said that an actor should distinguish between reality and drama. Yes, I can, but I can''t make any intimate scenes. I will break through. "Over the years, this is a barrier she can''t overcome. As long as an intimate scene is shot, even if it''s marriage, she will tremble for many days. As long as she has intimate contact with men, her nightmare will come. In this life, she should be destined to be alone. She doesn''t want to force herself to be with anyone, even for Xiao Xi. In this case, it is the most hurtful for Qin Fei. Because that kind of injury, he gave it. Even if he wanted to take it back, he could do nothing. This is the most cruel place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Did he really hurt her so much? Even if he spent the rest of his life, there was no way to make up for it? Qin Fei released her hand on Qin Xinran''s shoulder. At this moment, Qin Xinran has no attraction to Qin Fei. Even if she doesn''t wear clothes, Qin Fei won''t have any idea about her. As long as he thought that what was good for him was a nightmare for her, he would not dare to go on. Just a few minutes, Qin Xinran''s body has a layer of goose bumps. How nervous does she have to be in these minutes? Qin Fei picked up her coat from the ground and put it on for her. "Have a good rest." The two of them seem to have been turned upside down. Now Qin Fei is out of his wits. Qin Xinran''s sincere words really broke Qin Fei''s ideal. The three of them can live happily together, which is really Qin Fei''s ideal life, but now, he is sure that such a life can not be realized. "Qin Fei, Xiao Xi..." "I''ll talk about Xiao Xi later!" Qin Xinran didn''t forget about Xiaoxi, but Qin Fei didn''t want to talk about it, at least at this time. Qin Xinran hung his head and said nothing. Qin Fei''s step is like a shot put, he is very difficult out of Qin Xinran''s room. However, as soon as he went out, he heard a loud noise coming from inside. Standing outside, Qin Fei seemed to be hit by something. He immediately froze. Soon, he turned back and rushed back. "Gladly!" He rushed into the room and saw nothing else, but Qin Xinran fell to the ground. He looked up at the blood on the wall, which was visible. The loud noise just now should have been caused by her impact. Qin Xinran didn''t know how much strength he used. In a word, his head was bleeding and he was in a coma on the ground. Qin Fei immediately took Qin Xinran out and said, "how are you? "Happy?" She''s in a state of uncertainty and seems to be in very bad shape. Qin Fei can only take her to the hospital. Qin Fei''s car was parked downstairs. He got on the car with Qin Xinran in his arms and immediately started the car to leave. When his car drove away, the light came on in the back. Qin Yiran put away his mobile phone, and the smile on his face was a bit vicious: "I didn''t wait for nothing these days, so I finally got it!" She has been here for many days. She believes that Qin Fei will come to find Qin Xinran! Indeed, Qin Fei came to Qin Xinran many times, but each time they were separated and never appeared in the same picture. Qin Yiran was at a loss for this matter. When he didn''t know what to do, Qin Xinran and Qin Fei were satisfied with her, and still in this state. "If these photos get out, there will be a good show." Two people in untidy clothes, late at night in Qin Xinran''s residential area downstairs, or brother and sister, this is more interesting ah! Qin Yiran is not a reporter, but also knows how much temptation such news has for the media! Qin Yiran drove away with her mobile phone in her hand. She didn''t expect that she could succeed so easily. Qin Fei sent Qin Xinran to the hospital and directly sent Qin Xinran to the emergency room. Qin Xinran woke up on the way, but she was not fully awake. She blinked her eyes and tried to see clearly where she was now. "Xiaoxi..." She was so dazed that she could not remember anything except the name: "I want to see Xiao Xi..." She miss her children so much. She hasn''t seen Xiaoxi for a long time. If Xiaoxi forgets her, what should she do Qin Fei is very sad to hear that she is still calling Xiao Xi''s name at this time. He is a little softhearted. Maybe he should give her the baby. Qin Fei said nothing and sent her to the doctor. Qin Xinran couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he paid the price. She didn''t mean to scare Qin Fei, but she really decided to end it. She said that if she was allowed to leave Xiaoxi, she would have no hope of living. She doesn''t want to be with Qin Fei. If leaving and being with Qin Fei makes her choose the same, she would rather leave. This is Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran this hit is not light, the doctor even sewed a few stitches, and gave her a check, afraid of her head what problem. Fortunately, it''s just skin and flesh problems, and other problems are not serious. It''s just that it''s very difficult for her to get the scar down in the future. Forehead, should be sure to leave scars! Qin Xinran fell asleep in the hospital and didn''t wake up for a long time. Qin Fei has been with her all the time, at this time, let him leave Qin Xinran, Qin Fei can''t do it. When she wakes up, Qin Fei is willing to have a good talk with her. Qin Xinran fell asleep for a long time. Until dawn the next day, she didn''t wake up. Qin Fei''s secretary made several phone calls to urge him to go back quickly. Today, Qin Fei has an important meeting to hold.Qin Fei informs the Secretary to ask her to postpone one day for herself, or let the vice president attend instead of him. In a word, he can''t get through today. The secretary was very embarrassed, but he agreed. Not long after Qin Fei hung up, Qin Xinran opened his eyes. She looked at everything in front of her eyes faintly, and didn''t seem to know where she was. After seeing Qin Fei, she frowned: "why do you want to save me..." When she saw him, she knew that she was not dead. CD said that the disaster had lasted for thousands of years. It was absolutely impossible for a disaster like Qin Fei to die with her, so she was still alive. Qin Fei calmly looked at Qin Xinran, a little angry: "you know, you used the most stupid way to solve this problem!" Escape is not the way, she wants Qin Fei to agree to her request, she has many ways, not only the two ways of dedication and death! Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei with a sneer: "I know you won''t promise me. I just decide my own business, which has nothing to do with you." Even if she died, Qin Fei didn''t have to feel guilty, because it was her own choice and had nothing to do with Qin Fei. This is her idea, but Qin Fei can''t be so calm. "You have a good rest." Qin Fei didn''t want to say any more. He knew that if he went on, it was just a quarrel between two people. Qin Fei stood up and told her, "I have something very important today. I don''t have time to argue with you, but I have to tell you that if you do such stupid things again, I promise you that you will never see Xiao Xi in the future..." Qin Fei''s words made Qin Xinran move. He immediately looked at Qin Fei and asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran and let go this time: "I agree to your proposal. I agree with Xiao Xi to study abroad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Qin Xinran looked at Qin Fei inconceivably. She thought that she had heard wrong, but she still asked: "what did you say?" "Do you really Promise me? " She stroked her head, let her show the most calm state, looking at Qin Fei asked. Qin Fei nodded: "well, I promise you, you can accompany Xiao Xi to study, but all the arrangements over there have to listen to me." "Yes, I will!" Qin Xinran answered immediately, as if he was afraid of Qin Fei''s going back. Qin Fei nodded, unwilling to go on this topic: "however, you have to promise me that last night will never happen again. From now on, I will not drink any more, and I will live a full life every day. I don''t want to be happy, at least not sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran watched him say these words, and his hands were stiff on his forehead. He didn''t know how to respond. These words, Qin is not all for her good. She doesn''t know how to respond. She has no way to respond to his kindness to her. Qin Fei would say these words, but Qin Fei didn''t think of it. Then he said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I just hope my child''s mother is a person who can make me feel at ease. Otherwise, I can''t trust her to take care of my child." This can be regarded as a step Qin Fei gave himself. Qin Xinran naturally would not tear down the stage, and immediately nodded: "yes! You can rest assured that even if I can''t make the child proud, I will take good care of him. " As long as Qin Fei can agree to Qin Xinran''s requirements, Qin Xinran''s lifestyle can even be arranged by Qin Fei. Seeing her docile appearance, Qin Fei seemed to see her who didn''t know anything many years ago. He couldn''t help looking at her more, and then he laughed out of the door. His smile is very strange. It seems that he didn''t smile at her, just a habitual action at the corner of his mouth. "Xiaoxi..." Looking at Qin Fei completely left, Qin Xinran''s heart settled down, her face with a smile, talking to her son''s name. In a short time, she will be able to stay with her children. They can go abroad together. They can no longer ask the domestic people how nice it is! Yesterday, Qin Xinran''s life was full of despair, but only one day, she suddenly felt that her life was full of sunshine and hope. She stroked her head tied with gauze, but she was very happy. Although it hurt her, I have to say that she was satisfied with the result. As long as it is the result, she is willing to walk from the gate of hell again. This method succeeded. The first thing Qin Xinran wanted to thank was Ye mu. But at the moment, ye Mu has no time to listen to Qin Xinran''s thanks. At noon yesterday, she arrived at Mo''s, and Mo Shen told her that the HN system would return to normal at night. She could even help her to check whether there was a problem. However, until late at night, there was no result from the company. No way, Mo Shen went to the company with Ye Mu and Guo Fei. There should have been no one in HN at this time, but because of yesterday''s mistake, almost everyone stayed to work overtime. Mo Shen and ye Mu follow Guo Fei to the computer department, where several professionals are still in repair. "When will the results come out?" Guo Fei pressed the chair of one of them, and there was obvious impatience in his voice. That person is really busy and has no time to pay attention to Guo Fei''s expression. However, when he heard Guo Fei''s voice, he replied, "it''s probably more than an hour before it can be repaired." "What about the others? Can we find out the reason? " Guo Fei asked again. The other side nodded, fingers quickly on the keyboard: "not sure, but we will find out what the reason." It has been a long time since they met such a difficult problem, which is a small challenge for them. These people are mo Shen. Mo Shen is not in a hurry. If they can''t find out the reason, no one in China should be able to find out. They are already at the top of the computer! Guo Fei waited for a while, but he was stopped by Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head and whispered to Guo Fei, "wait a little longer." "It''s no use urging you. It''s going to work out anyway, isn''t it?" At this time, ye Mu calms down. She even has the patience to persuade Guo Fei. This company belongs to Ye mu, but Guo feimingxian seems more anxious than ye mu. At the beginning, Mo Shen and ye Mu trusted Guo Fei and handed over the company to Guo Fei. Guo Fei could not see what was wrong with the company. Ye Mu was also worried, but now it''s much better. She has been waiting for so long. She doesn''t have to worry about how long to wait. In a word, she won''t go back to sleep if there is no result today. Ye Mu was watching, even if he didn''t understand anything, he didn''t leave the room. By the early morning of the next day, there were still many people in the company, some of whom could not bear it. Ye Mu told Guo Fei to let these people go back and have a rest today. Even if the computer recovered today, there was no data, so it was no worry for everyone to stay here.Guo Fei promised to go out and inform everyone to go back to rest today and work normally tomorrow. Everyone stayed up all night and let them stay here today, but there was nothing to do, which would make them feel a sense of crisis. In such a big company, there was nothing to do, so they would naturally think more. Looking at them worried, ye Mu and others will be more worried, so it''s better to let them go back first. After Guo Fei''s notice, everyone didn''t have the energy to think more and left one by one. Not long after they left, the man who was operating the computer stopped. His sleepy eyes suddenly stared at the computer and said, "come here!" "What''s the matter?" Guo Fei was almost the first to rush past as fast as he could. "There''s a result!" The man looked at the computer seriously, studied it for a long time, and told Guo Fei: "someone is really hacking your company, and the other party is still an expert!" The man carefully checked, many things on the computer, Guo Fei can not understand. Ye Mu said nothing, she was still waiting for the other side to say the result. "We broke a lot of systems before entering each other''s computer. His computer showed that he arrived in China the day before yesterday..." "Wait a minute, what is arrival at home?" Ye Mu interrupts each other''s words, and does not understand the meaning of this sentence. "It means that this man is a foreigner! In his system, he was abroad all the time. " The other side looked at Ye Mu and explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Is he a foreigner? How is that possible? Ye Mu even offended few people in China, let alone foreigners! Ye Mu shook his head and tried to ask: "is it possible that you are wrong? This kind of thing should be very likely to be wrong?" "No, unless it''s a fraud. However, I think the other party is arrogant and doesn''t mean to look down on us. He doesn''t mean to leave traces on purpose, but thinks that we can''t break his computer at all. " Fiddling with the computer of this friend is very careful to Ye Mu smile to explain. Ye Mu nodded, which made her believe. "Let me show you where the previous login address was." He almost fiddled with the computer, not affected by the people next to him. Almost everyone around his computer, even if we do not understand, but are very worried about specific please, a little progress do not want to miss. Ye Mu is waiting. She is thinking, what kind of foreigners can she offend, and how can people punish her like this? While she was thinking, the man told ye mu the address. That place is nothing else. It''s really the city Ye Mu just came back to a few days ago. Did ye Mu offend anyone in that city? Yes! Zhang Yan is one of them. However, Zhang Yan is impossible. He can''t do it in prison. Zhang Yan''s father? It seems possible. But he seems to be a smart man, should not choose such a time to attack Ye mu, his son just had an accident, he will not do anything eye-catching. What''s more, it seems that he is only powerful abroad, not at home. The idea of retaliating with computers is more like what young people do. Zhang Yan''s father can''t think of it. Just when ye Mu guessed who it was, the man told ye mu, "we can locate where he is now. Do we want to go?" "Really?" Ye Mu has some disbelief, and there are more surprises in the disbelief. Is the computer really so amazing? Can solve so many things? Mo Shen didn''t speak all the time. He looked at the things on the computer, frowned and patted the person sitting in front of the computer: "let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Mo Shen has made a decision with the fastest speed. He leads Ye Mu out, and Guo Fei quickly picks up his coat and goes out. These people didn''t sleep all night, but everyone looked energetic, not like they didn''t have a rest all night. After getting on the bus, you can locate the position and drive directly according to the position. The location is an international hotel, they should still rest, so they have not found their whereabouts have been followed. When they arrived at the hotel, they were intercepted when they wanted to go in. It''s very secretive here, so they can''t go in casually. Yan Qi came forward to solve the problem, called and persuaded. Finally, they agreed to go there only with their company. They were eager for the guests to stay here, and they had to ensure each other''s safety. Mo Shen doesn''t embarrass each other. They are just following their own principles. Mo Shen can''t break others'' principles for his own principles. The foreman took them and knocked on the door. Soon, the people inside huff and puff out, impatiently speak English to each other, do not need any service. When the foreman apologized in English, the man opened his eyes and saw the scene clearly. It was not only the people in the hotel, but also many strangers standing outside his door. The man swept them up and down and asked impatiently, "who are these people?" "You don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know that." With indifference in his fluent English, Yan Qi hands his things to the man. When the man saw it, he was startled. He was just about to close the door, but he was stopped by Yanqi. "If you refuse to see us now, the consequences will be more serious. You know, this is already evidence!" Yan Qi didn''t say it clearly, but it''s not hard to hear the threat in his words. The man who was about to close the door hesitated, put his hands by the door, thought for a while, and let go. The foreman looked at the scene and asked the man anxiously, "Sir, do you know them? If you don''t, I can drive them away instead of you. " At this time, this man can''t say he doesn''t know. As long as he says he doesn''t know, the end will be worse. Hesitated for a long time, the man released his hand, looked at Ye Mu''s face, and said: "I know you. Go, please come in..." The man''s hand trembled a little as he let out the door. He said he knew him because he knew that he could not escape. Even if he says he doesn''t know, they already know where he is. But if the check-in records are transferred out and the video is transferred out, where does he escape? The foreman was a little worried, but the man had already said that he knew her. She couldn''t stay here much, so she nodded and left. After the foreman left, they went back and forth into the room and closed the door. He lives well here. He lives in a big suite. He is the only one in the room.When he really went in, he looked at the man for a few minutes. When he just opened the door, he only wore pants, not clothes. His hair was in a mess and he looked very tired. It was hard to figure out his real age. After he came in, he changed his clothes and tidied up a little. Then he went to the living room to talk with Mo Shen and others. Ye Mu looked at him carefully. He was wearing a pair of perforated jeans and a simple white shirt with the most popular cartoon characters of the year printed on it. His hair is yellow curly, his eyes are blue, and his sight is a bit proud and fearful. It''s not hard to see that he should be a young boy. Maybe he is still in college, not like a young man in society. Yan Qi took a deep look at Mo, and then directly asked the man, "what''s your name?" "Rick." The man with yellow hair and blue eyes answered simply. "Tell me, why on earth did you do that?" Yan Qi understood that everyone didn''t want to delay the time and asked directly. Rick looked up at the crowd and finally put his eyes on Yemu. Just now ye Mu has been standing behind these people, he did not see, now everyone came in and sat down, he saw Ye mu, also recognized Ye mu. He pointed to Ye mu, his eyes somewhat dodged: "because of her..." Ye Mu sat there and did not move. When the company had such a problem, she had a little guess that it might have something to do with her. She is the most direct beneficiary of the company. If not for her, who else can it be aimed at? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Ye Mu took a breath, looked at Rick and said, "do you know me? But I don''t know you. I don''t know why you did it? Maybe we met there before? Or, have I ever indirectly done something I''m sorry for you? " In Ye Mu''s impression, this person is completely strange. When she looked at the man just now, she put his appearance in her mind, but there was no picture of him. She could be sure that it was the first time she met this person. Rick heard Ye Mu''s words and felt his hair apologetically. He apologized first: "I''m sorry for what you''ve done. It''s not my intention. I did it when someone begged me. I''m sorry. " "Who is the man who asked you to help?" Ye Mu didn''t ignore the key points of all Rick''s words and asked aloud. Rick was in a bit of a dilemma, playing with one hand and the other, hesitating to say. "Whether you want to say it or not, you have to think about it. You know, these things will be enough for you to stay in the police for several years!" Yan Qi looks at Rick who has not spoken for a long time. Rick was a little impatient and angry: "I''m a foreigner. There''s no law here to punish me! You don''t have to scare me with the law all the time! " He seemed to know what he said, but as soon as he said it, he made Mo Shen smile and said, "it''s not to scare you, but you are really illiterate. Now that you are in China, what you do is harm citizens. Do you think you can escape if you are a foreigner? I can tell you clearly that if you are abroad, it may be easy for you to stay for a few days, but it''s different here. It''s enough for you to stay for a few years! " Rick looks at Mo Shen, a little scared. Obviously, Yan Qi''s words have no credibility, but Mo Shen''s words are true. Mo Shen didn''t say a few words to ricketto, but when Mo Shen sat there, the whole aura made people panic and let people know clearly that it was absolutely impossible for him to tell lies! "I I, someone asked me to But I don''t know her name Rick faltered, still wondering if he could muddle through! "Don''t cheat me any more. If we don''t know something clearly, we will never ask you who it is. You are not here alone this time." Yan Qi looks at Rick seriously. He doesn''t mean to be joking. Everyone here is too serious. Rick is very nervous. He doesn''t know how to answer. Rick took a deep breath and showed his hand to calm everyone down. "OK, I can tell you, but you have to give me a while. Sorry, do you have a cigarette?" He reached out to Yanqi for fireworks, but Yanqi didn''t. fortunately, the assistant with the computer gave it to him. Rick took a cigarette, calmed himself down a little, and said, "if it wasn''t for this, I would never have told you her name. It was Dora who asked me to help. She said that her boyfriend had lost all her face because of Miss Ye''s imprisonment. She wanted to bully Miss ye to relieve her anger, but she didn''t expect to be bullied back by Miss ye, so She is not reconciled. She must take revenge! " Dora? If this name doesn''t appear in Ye Mu''s ear in another month, ye Mu may forget who it is. But now, not yet, she still has an impression. It''s this Dora that makes Yemu''s face still cling to the band aid. "How did she find you?" This time, ye Mu wants to make it clear. Dora has done it to her twice. Last time, she didn''t care who Dora was or what happened before her, because ye Mu didn''t think it had anything to do with her, but now it doesn''t seem to be Dora. They should still be involved. Now if you can understand a little, you can understand more! Rick took a look at Ye mu. He had already said what he shouldn''t have said. There was nothing to hide: "we knew each other before. Originally, she wanted me to help her. I think Using the computer is the easiest way to solve the problem, so I did... " Now think about it, I really regret that if he did not use the computer to solve these things, he would not be chased. He has never had an accident in this area. He thought that he could retreat this time. But I didn''t expect to meet a master. Ye Mu feels a little strange: "since you can use a computer, why do you have to come here?" Did you come here to let them catch the present? "She said that she didn''t know you very well, and it was very difficult for her to know your information from China, so she came here..." That''s what Dora means, not him. He thought that this time he just came here to do this thing, and later he could take it as a tour. He had made money before, but now he doesn''t think so! He may have to bear the burden of prison, this is not a good deal, he may also let Dora to kill! Ye Mu took a deep breath and found out the basic situation: "where is Dora now?" How much does Dora hate Yemu? In order to retaliate, they can even go abroad.If it''s Ye mu, no matter how much hatred they have, as long as they are separated from each other and have no relationship with each other, ye Mu may not pursue it. It seems that the last thing is to let this Dora hate in the heart. "Where is Dora now?" You can tell from Rick''s words that Dora came out with them. Rick looked at the door and answered in a low voice: "she lives opposite. We agreed to go out today It''s a celebration, but she went out for a drink last night and hasn''t got up yet. " Dora didn''t know how late she played last night. There was no movement in the morning. She hasn''t come here yet. She should not wake up. Her fiance is dying, and Dora is still in the mood to play. It seems that Dora doesn''t like Zhang Yan much. She aimed at Ye mu, maybe even in order to find a vent, and, she just felt that Zhang Yan''s affair made her lose face, the others should be none. No sooner had Rick finished than there was a knock on the door. At this time, everyone''s attention is very focused, seems to be aware of who is outside. "It should be Dora. I''ll open the door..." Rick offers, presses his cigarette end and walks slowly to the door. Things have come to this stage, he can only push Dora out, this thing, Dora really let her do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Rick has no other idea at this time. He can only persuade himself that this matter has nothing to do with himself. Dora asked him to do so, which caused him so many troubles. Now, these troubles should be solved by Dora. Rick went to the door and opened it. Dora was standing outside. However, Dora is the whole person askew in the door, it seems that there is no spirit. She put on heavy makeup, rubbed her eyes and breathed: honey, did you sleep well. " she said, hooking Rick''s neck to kiss. ¡±Dora, you come in first. There''s someone to meet. "Rick blocked Dora''s lips and pulled her in. Dora wondered who could see her here? And it''s still in Rick''s room? ¡±Who is it, your friend? "Dora followed Rick and asked uneasily. Rick didn''t answer. He took her to the living room. Dora''s eyes stopped in the living room. She looked around. When she saw Ye Mu sitting there, she was obviously stunned. ¡±What are you doing here? "Dora''s first reaction was not good, but she held back. Why is Ye Mu here? And it''s still in Rick''s room? She looked around Ye Mu carefully again, not only Ye Mu was here, but also the other two men who attended the banquet last time. Now Dora was more worried. There are these two people in, obviously will not let Ye Mu be wronged! ¡±You "Dora is a little stiff. She looks back at Rick and can''t speak, but she''s asking Rick with her eyes what''s going on. Rick avoided her gaze and refused to explain, "I don''t know..." Now in this situation, he has to talk as little as possible. The more he talks, the more chaotic he will be! Ye Mu looks at two people. Just now Dora is talking with Rick in soft voice. She hears it. Just from Dora''s reaction to Rick, they can''t be pure friends. Even if it''s not a relationship, it should be some kind of intimate relationship. "Miss Dora, I really didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I thought that I might not have to see you again in the future." Ye muxiao looks at Dora and says hello. Her smile is not a kind smile, but a sneer. Ye Mu really thought that she and Dora would not have any contact in the future. How could she think that Dora would come to the door so soon! "Ha ha, what you think is beautiful. I have never been bullied by others! You bully me so seriously, let me lose face in front of so many people, want me not to pursue? It''s a dream Dora is still angry when she thinks about that day! Ye Mu naturally does not understand why Dora is angry. It is Ye Mu who was provoked by Dora first that day. Even if she is angry, it should be ye mu, not Dora. But for a young lady like Dora, all she can think of is herself. She is a hostess. As long as she is not happy, all the mistakes are made by the other party! "So what you did a few days ago is your revenge?" Ye Mu nodded, his face did not show anger, is still the expression, looking at her to ask. Dora nodded easily: "yes, it''s my revenge. I think it''s very interesting." "Interesting?" Now, the smile of Ye Mu''s mouth is a little stiff. Dora almost lost thousands of jobs. She said it was very interesting! Ye Mu breathed a breath, even if angry, still let himself maintain basic calm: "you know you simple interesting three words, hurt others how much? This company is left to me by my father. I can''t let it go wrong in my hands! As long as the boss of this company is me, I will not let my employees lose their jobs! You can''t know how long I''ve worked hard for this, but your little behavior a few days ago almost ruined all this! You tell me, this is your revenge on me? ¡±I ask you, why do you take so many people''s jobs as my revenge Ye Mu looked at each other, his face slightly red, you can see that Dora''s words are irritating her. One of Dora''s pranks really nearly destroyed her company. Up to now, this matter has not been completely solved, and we still don''t know how much responsibility we have to bear, and even more we don''t know how much loss we have! Dora saw that ye Mu was angry, but she laughed. What does it have to do with others losing their jobs? What she wants is just that ye Mu is not happy, just that ye Mu is in a dilemma, just like a desperate situation! "I''m so happy to see you like this. I always think it''s not in vain this time!" She said with a smile. A long angel like baby face smiles and puts forward any request to others, others may agree, she does anything wrong, can rely on her angel face to get forgiveness, but this face has no effect on Ye mu, even if she is still a minor! Ye Mu looked around and finally put his eyes on Dora: "do you know where you are now?""What''s my situation?" Dora was still relaxed and didn''t understand what she said. Ye Mu kindly reminded her: "this is not your home. It''s hard for you to find a friend to help you here. If I do anything, will anyone know? Will someone help you? " Ye Mu is a reminder, but it''s not hard to recognize that her voice is threatening. Her threat didn''t work at all. Dora was a little scared. Before at the banquet, ye Mu was not familiar with the place of life, but the two men who helped her were not at all soft hearted and did not let her off at all. Now she still has scars on her body! Now, the two people''s situation has changed. Dora is abroad and Yemu is at home. It can be said that she is now in Yemu''s home. However, Dora will not have anyone to help her. The people she knows are just friends who are eating and drinking behind her. It''s too late to run away when there''s a big disaster. How can she help her? And here''s Rick. At the critical moment, didn''t you still withdraw her? If there is a real dispute, she will never get the benefit! Dora seldom had a trace of rational consideration, and when she realized her own consequences, she spoke softly: "I I didn''t expect to make things so serious... " She is smart. If she softens down, her speed will be fast enough. There is a great contrast between her last sentence and what she says now. "I just wanted to get back at you and worry about it. I didn''t know it would happen I don''t know that I almost let others lose their jobs. I didn''t think about these things. Besides, Rick didn''t remind me! " Her last sentence was very quick and anxious, obviously shirking responsibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 When Dora said this, her fists tightened uncontrollably. If she didn''t worry about her losses, she would not bow her head. Now, ye Mu has many people here. If she takes advantage of anything, she can only follow Ye Mu''s words for a while. However, she now follows Ye Mu''s words, and ye Mu doesn''t buy it. This matter, ye Mu will not be so simple! She also can''t so simple calculate! "I think you didn''t know how to say the word apology before." Ye Mu gets up from his position and looks at Dora''s smile. Dora''s white skin is about to be transparent. She didn''t look at Ye mu. Her eyes moved down and up. She didn''t know what she was thinking and what she was looking at. What ye Mu said now, even if Dora thought it was wrong, she did not dare to say it. Don''t look at what Dora did, just look at this face like an angel, it''s still very attractive. Ye Mu has seen many beautiful girls abroad, but Dora''s beauty makes people feel like an angel, which is really rare. But I''m sorry, because ye Mu has seen this person''s character and doesn''t like her face very much. Dora did not answer Ye Mu''s question, and even pretended not to hear it. Ye Mu sat in front of Dora, faced her and asked, "did you hear what I said?" This time, ye Mu''s tone seems to be a bit serious, Dora''s face is not very good-looking: "en..." This should be the biggest bow for her! Ye Mu a smile, the line of sight did not move from her body: "Miss Dora, really rare, can see you agree with other people''s words." Ye Mu is not familiar with Dora, but the only one-sided relationship left her a deep impression on Dora. She must be the kind of person who likes to publicize her personality. Now quiet like a little lady, looks very sympathetic. If she didn''t do anything, ye Mu might sympathize with her, but she did unforgivable things to Ye mu. Ye Mu does not allow anyone to make fun of his parents'' efforts. She understood that what Dora had nearly destroyed this time was her father''s long-standing expectations! Dora knew what would happen to Ye Mu when she did it, and even felt very happy when she thought of it. However, she never thought about the consequences of being arrested. More clearly, when doing this, she didn''t make clear the difference between here and abroad. She thought she was still in her own territory. In fact, she has been drawn into the circle by others. It''s easy for her to come in, but it''s basically impossible to get out. Dora tries her best to hide her emotions. She knows what her strengths are. In the past, even if she offended strangers, as long as she pretended to be innocent and pathetic, ordinary people would not investigate. This time, Dora thought so. "Sister, I really know it''s wrong You can forgive me once. Tomorrow I will go back to China immediately and never come back here again. " Dora''s face is pitiful, and she is about to cry. Before, she beat the students cry, with this move to coax the students'' mother can! She does not believe that there is no way to use this move to coax Ye Mu! It''s a pity that ye Mu really doesn''t like this. "You''d better not call me sister. I can''t afford it." Yemu didn''t show sarcasm. She just told Dora seriously that she didn''t have much to do with Dora. Dora''s face was a little ugly at the moment. She looked up at Ye Mu and said, "sister, what do you mean?" Her fluent English, coupled with this beautiful face, it is not easy for ordinary people to refuse her. "You have violated the domestic law now. I''ll call the police later and give it to the police." This matter, ye Mu will not seek personal revenge for her, similarly, ye Mu will not give any tolerance. Dora looks at Ye mu in surprise. She can''t believe what she says. Ye Mu still refuses to let her go. "Do you have to be so cruel?" Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Dora was a little uneasy, and her face came up immediately. Ye Mu looks at Dora and smiles. She pats the dust on her shoulder. Seeing Dora''s reaction, ye Mu feels comfortable and normal: "I''m just helping you. What''s so exciting for you?" "To help me?" Dora sneered and sent her to jail. That''s what''s meant by her? Ye Mu nodded, not a bit joking, but what he said made people gnash their teeth: "don''t you mean to avenge Zhang Yan? I think you must like him very much. Since there is no way to really help him, it''s good to be a prison duck with him. " "You Dora pointed to Ye mu, her beautiful lips pressed tightly, her fingertips pointed at her, and her teeth hidden behind the * * bit tightly, hoping to tear Ye Mu to pieces! Ye Mu shrugs, a face does not understand looking at each other: "what''s the matter?" Dora stares at Ye Mu and suddenly reaches out her hand. Ye Mu defensively took a step backward, but he could still touch Du Ye Mu according to Dora''s speed, but Dora''s hand was caught. The strength of grasping Dora''s wrist was so great that it almost crushed Dora!"You You let go... " Dora watched as the man who held her hand struggled. When she saw Mo Shen''s face, she would be inexplicably afraid. Mo Shen is very handsome, but when she sees it, she will be afraid. "What happened once in front of my eyes, do you think I''ll let it happen a second time?" Mo Shen''s voice is incomparably cool, like a cool air, spreading from the mouth to the heart. Dora''s hand couldn''t escape, and the whole person instinctively shrank back. "Give it to Yan Qi." Ye Mu''s tight body relaxes slightly to remind Yan Qi. Yan Qi came over immediately and told several people around him to take Dora and Rick away. Dora is still yelling when she is taken away. Now it''s not that she can solve any problem by yelling. This time, they really give Dora to the relevant departments. Everything goes through the procedure. In foreign countries, she can be free and easy, here is the domestic, her mistakes, doomed to escape. Ye Mu listened to Dora''s voice disappear, the sarcastic smile on her face gradually stopped, she took a hard breath, looked at Guo Fei and said: "we should do our thing, let''s go, go back to deal with the aftermath." "Mr. Mo, go back to work." Ye Mu and blunt Mo deep sorry smile, let Mo deep accompany them a night add so long, ye Mu is really sorry. Today''s matter, she and Guo Fei can solve by themselves. Mo Shen got up and went to Ye Mu: "do you want to go back and have a rest?" After all, she didn''t sleep all night, so she couldn''t support herself during the day. "No more." At this time, ye mu can''t sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 She can''t sleep if she doesn''t properly solve such a big problem in the company. Although they have found out who it is, they still haven''t figured out how to make up for it. They need to explain to the relevant partners, and they have to respond to the leaked part. They can''t take it as if it didn''t happen and let it go. Mo Shen nodded and agreed to Ye mu. He told ye Mu not to forget: "pay attention to rest, don''t let yourself be too tired." HN is now facing a difficulty of her own. Even if Mo Shen forces Ye Mu to go back to rest, ye Mu''s heart is still hanging and can''t put it down. It''s better to let her do it well. When she is tired, she will stop herself. Guo Fei and ye Mu went back to HN, but Mo Shen didn''t go home to have a rest, so he went directly to the company. Today, Mo Shen still has two important meetings to hold. As soon as ye Mu and Guo Fei returned to the company, they also held a meeting to gather a group of senior executives to discuss how to deal with the situation. At this time, we all tried our best to come up with a lot of feasible methods. Ye Mu thought it would be very hard, but when he heard the way that everyone thought of, ye Mu was moved. These people, at least, seriously thought about the solution. The meeting continued into the evening, and two feasible solutions were finally finalized. Now, we can only implement it for the time being, and we will wait until later. Ye Mu''s Day is not over yet. Guo Fei''s assistant ordered a meal for him. Ye Mu hasn''t eaten dinner yet. When he returns to the office, Mo Shen, who has just arrived, is sitting in it. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Mo Shen, ye Mu was a little surprised and surprised. Mo Shen should have no rest today. He should be very busy when he comes back to the company today. I didn''t expect that she would have time to come here. "I''ll give you the medicine." Mo Shen holds a small medicine bottle in his hand and shakes it in front of Ye mu. This medicine is for ye Mu to wipe his face. When he was in the hospital, the doctor told him that he had to wipe it once a day. Ye Mu will forget, and Mo Shen will bear the blame. Ye mushun sat down according to Mo Shen''s meaning. When she wanted to take the medicine bottle and wipe it herself, Mo Shen refused. Mo pressed her hand deeply and smeared some medicine on her face with a cotton swab. Ye Mu closed his eyes and waited for him to daub it. His cheek was cool and comfortable. In the conference room, ye Mu''s spirit has always been highly refined, not much sleepiness. Now she closed her eyes and enjoyed the medicine. She was a little tired and dizzy, as if she was going to faint. "All right." Mo Shen spreads evenly for ye Mu and then loosens. Ye Mu showed a smiling face and pinched his eyebrows: "do you want to eat some together?" "Yes? What? " Mo Shen doesn''t know that ye Mu didn''t eat. "Dinner, of course." Yemu''s answer is natural. "No, I have." He said, putting away the medicine bottle and taking his coat to leave. Ye Mu grabbed Mo Shen''s arm and said, "what do you do?" "Go back to work." "Yes?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes, and looked at Mo Shen with disbelief: "you come here, don''t you just give me medicine?" If he reminds Ye Mu to take medicine and let people send it to him, why should he come here again. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu strangely, and didn''t know what was surprising. He looked at Ye mu with a natural expression: "of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, ye Mu admits that he doesn''t know what to say She moved the corner of her mouth and wrinkled her nose: "it seems that Mo always missed me." "Fortunately, you can see it." Mo deeply pinched her nose and replied with a smile. Ye Mu clapped his hand and rubbed his nose: "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. When I''m busy recently, I''ll go to see you." "What do you mean? Are you going to stay at the company tonight? " "Of course not. I mean when HN''s business is settled, I will often go to Mo''s to harass you." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. Listening to what Mo Shen just said, she seems to be a wife who is afraid that her husband won''t go home. Ye Mu rubbed his eyes and reminded Mo Shen: "go back to the company quickly. Don''t you still have work to deal with? We''ll talk about the rest when we get home. " "Good." Mo Shen agreed and printed a kiss on her forehead before she left. Ye Mu smiles and watches Mo Shen leave. Seeing Mo Shen, she lightens her burden. Guo Fei let assistant to Ye Mu ordered meal timely sent up, ye Mu looked, and no appetite. Maybe it''s because ye Mu stayed up late the day before. She was very dry and hungry, but she didn''t want to eat much. This was the first meal today, but she still couldn''t eat it. However, for her healthy stomach, she still drank some porridge. They have a meeting scheduled for six in the evening. It''s only five now. She can sleep for an hour and get up for the meeting. She stayed up all day and all night, but she couldn''t keep up her spirits. She is going to sleep for a while before continuing.However, after all, she was sleepy for a long time. It was impossible for her to just squint for a while. After she lay down, she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she was still woken up by the sound of footsteps outside. She had been sleeping in the office for a long time. When she got up, everyone had already packed up and got off work. She rubbed her head to get ready. The door of the office was pushed open. Guo Fei came in and looked at her: "wake up?" "Did I miss something?" Ye Mu slept for a while, but felt more empty. Guo Fei honest nodded: "you missed the meeting in the evening, I seem very sleepy, did not let the assistant wake you up." "Finished?" Ye Mu rubbed his eyes and looked at Guo Fei. Guo Fei nodded easily, put his hands in his pants pocket and walked to Ye Mu: "not only finished, but also exceptionally smooth. This crisis may not be solved so perfectly, but the solution should be no problem." "That''s great." Hearing Guo Fei''s confident words, ye Mu was relieved. If this incident is just a false alarm to her, she is naturally relieved. Guo Fei is talking with Ye Mu about the details of today''s meeting. Someone outside knocks on the door: "two bosses, can I come in?" The familiar voice made Guo Fei stop talking for a while and look back. Seeing Lin Feifei appear in the company, Guo Fei was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" For such a long time, Lin Feifei never came to the company to find Guo Fei. "Didn''t you say you were busy in the company today? I''ve come to see what you''re up to Lin Feifei cleared her throat and said that she was coping. Ye Mu saw Lin Feifei smile and said, "you should come to check the post." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Lin Feifei came in with a smile and gave a loud finger: "those who know me, Xiao Mu." "Guo Fei has never been busy with me. Today I just came to the company to see if he is busy with the company." Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei and said. Guo Fei seems to like Lin Feifei''s self-examination very much. He opens up his hands and asks, "is the download successful? Your husband is still very attentive to you! " "Yes, it''s commendable." Lin Feifei raised her chin like a teacher. After a few minutes, she regained her normal appearance and asked Ye mu with a smile: "by the way, why are you also in the company? It seems that something important has happened to the company recently. " "Yes, I have a problem." Ye Mu did not hide Lin Feifei, but also did not say. Ye Mu is not willing to explain this kind of thing to others. It is not easy for her. Ye Mu looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock. Now that it''s settled, they should go back. "Let''s go. It''s time to get off work." Ye Mu picked up his clothes, looked at Lin Feifei and proposed: "do you mind if I take your ride?" Lin Feifei put his hand around Ye Mu and said with a smile, "of course The two women surrounded each other and jokingly went out, leaving Guo Fei behind. Guo Fei smiles, but shakes his head and follows them. Tonight, Guo Fei is a driver. He has to send Ye Mu back first, and then Lin Feifei back. Along the way, Guo Fei has been talking to Lin Feifei. Two people from each other''s recent work to life trivia, and finally, talk about jokes. Ye Mu looked at two people you Nong I Nong''s appearance, couldn''t help shivering. "What are you doing! Don''t think I''m not paying attention to you. I can''t find out what you do! " Lin Feifei stabbed Ye mu with his hand, and said dissatisfied. Ye Mu is smiling, two hands embrace arm to look at her: "how?" "What did you just do?" Lin Feifei''s funny squint at Ye Mu is very cute. Ye Mu knew that his expression did not evade her eyes and said directly: "well, I was numb by you." "Ha ha, there is no such thing Hear ye Mu say so, Lin Feifei inexplicably smile very happy, even let Ye Mu don''t know how to pick up. "I see clearly. You don''t go to the company to check posts, but to show your love." Ye Mu laughs to make fun of Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei raised her chin and said, "how much love did you show with Mo Shen before? How much dog food did I eat? Finally, I can abuse the dog this time, can''t I? " "Sorry, I''m not." Ye Mu reaches out his hand, and the ring on his hand swings in front of Lin Feifei''s eyes. She is telling Lin Feifei that she is not single and can''t abuse her. Lin Feifei deliberately made the appearance of gnashing her teeth, turned around and asked Guo Fei, "can we throw her out halfway now?" "It''s better to kill her than to throw her out. Otherwise, Mo Shen won''t let us go. We may be a bunch of desperate mandarin ducks!" Guo Fei heard two people''s jokes, but he answered very seriously. His reply made Ye Mu and Lin Feifei laugh. Lin Feifei nodded and echoed Guo Fei''s words: "you''re right, so we still can''t be impulsive!" She couldn''t help laughing. Three people ended the topic, ye Mu let them amuse very much, very sleepy, but insisted on, did not fall asleep in the car. Guo Fei takes Ye Mu to his home. The car stops at the door of Ye Mu''s house. He and Lin Feifei Watch ye Mu go in, and then they drive away. Ye Mu has returned home, Mo Shen just sent a text message to ask Ye Mu how busy he is. Ye Mu tells Mo Shen that she has returned home. To make sure she got home, Mo Shen did not go to the company to pick her up, but went straight home. At this point, all the children at home sleep. Only the housekeeper did not rest. He took Ye Mu''s clothes and asked what ye Mu had to eat. Ye Mu replied, "I''ve eaten in the company, and I don''t need anything. Go to rest earlier." Then she went upstairs with her clothes. Back in her room, the first thing she did was take a hot bath. She is very uncomfortable, day and night did not clean, oil head dirty face, she is about to despise themselves. She took a bath. After she finished, Mo Shen came back. Ye mushen and Mo Shen said hello, dried their hair, lay down on the bed and said: "good night, husband, I''m so tired tonight..." After the bath, she was really too tired to say anything. Mo Shen didn''t talk to Ye mu. After saying good night to each other, he let her rest. Ye Mu has fallen asleep here, but Qin Xinran hasn''t finished there. The doctor told her to stay in the hospital for a few more days to have a good observation, but that night, Qin Xinran left the hospital and went home. When she was in the hospital, she texted Qin Fei. Qin Fei not only promised her to accompany her children to study, but also promised her that she would let Xiao Xi see her recently.Xiao Xi is coming to the house. Yesterday, she made a mess of the house, and even had blood stains to clean. She can''t let the children see these thoughts. After returning home, Qin Xinran was still very weak, but forced to clean up. In the hospital, the doctor found that Qin Xinran left the hospital regardless of the opposition of the public, and immediately called Qin Fei. Knowing all this, Qin Fei called Qin Xinran again. He didn''t have a good attitude towards Qin Xinran on the phone: "what are you doing? The hospital said you left the hospital without permission? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xinran now is different from Qin Xinran in the past. When she receives a call from Qin Fei, she can''t help but be happy. This means that she may have to see her child, but Qin Fei''s question makes her feel guilty. "I I''m fine, so I went home first. " She said that everything would be arranged by Qin Fei, but she didn''t tell Qin Fei about her discharge. She didn''t expect that the hospital would leave Qin Fei''s phone number. What''s more, she didn''t expect that when she left, the hospital would inform Qin Fei Qin Fei was silent for a while on the other side of the phone. He was obviously angry: "your injury is serious and needs careful observation. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to come out like this?" "I''m really OK. I''m much better now. You don''t have to worry." Qin Xinran is still explaining for himself. In the morning, her head is really dizzy, and she can''t even see clearly. But after sleeping all afternoon, she feels much more comfortable, but she can''t make any effort. This point, she was in the hospital, the doctor should not be able to help themselves, it is better to come back, not to mention, there are many things she needs to do at home. "You go back to the hospital now!" Qin Fei did not want to discuss with Qin Xinran, but told her directly. "What?" She has come out, now let her go back What should be the reaction of those doctors in the hospital? "I really..." "Do you still want to see Xiao Xi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Qin Xinran wanted to say something, but was blocked by Qin Fei. Even if Qin Xinran had a hundred refutations, none of them worked as well as Qin Fei''s. All she did was for the sake of her children. She would not provoke Qin Fei at this time. Even if Qin Xinran was unwilling, she had no way to keep the child away from him. Besides, Qin Fei finally agreed to her two conditions. At this time, she can''t let Qin Fei go back. Qin Xinran hesitated on the phone, obviously not willing to go back to the hospital, but still told Qin Fei: "I know I''ll go back now. " With that, she put down the things she was going to pick up, took her coat, and walked out on the phone. This time, Qin Fei was satisfied: "when you can leave the hospital, I will take Xiaoxi to see you." "Can I stay in the hospital for another two days?" At this time, Qin Xinran was bargaining. Qin Feigang was about to say no, but Qin Xinran said something pitiful: "I don''t like staying in the hospital I stay in the hospital for two days. If there is no problem, I want to go home. I can ask a nurse to go home... " As long as she doesn''t stay in the hospital, she will. Hearing her slightly pitiful tone, Qin Fei hesitated and agreed: "OK, I''ll take Xiaoxi to see you the day after tomorrow." "Yes! Good Qin Xinran''s voice was suddenly a lot of joy, like a child who got candy. Qin Xinran hung up and went directly to the hospital. The patients who have left can come back to receive treatment again, and the doctors are speechless. However, Qin Xinran went out for a while, and the doctor worried about something and gave her another examination. Qin Xinran lay on the bed and sighed heavily. She''s going to hurt, she''s going to be uncomfortable, she doesn''t even have much strength. She knows that she needs to be hospitalized, but she also knows that the hospital will not help her She reluctantly lies on the hospital bed, outside, Qin Fei is looking at her at the door. "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go in?" The nurse saw Qin Fei and asked. The nurse knew that Qin Xinran was sent by Qin Fei, and probably knew that they were brothers and sisters. "No more." Qin Fei stepped back and disappeared at the door of the ward. He stood on one side of the ward, looked at the nurse and asked, "is Miss Qin OK?" The nurse shook her head with a smile: "no, in addition to the skin injury is more serious accident, there is a slight concussion, but now it''s not in the way, just the wound needs special attention." "OK, please help me get a better nurse, thank you." Qin Fei was sure that Qin Xinran didn''t have any big problems, and he was relieved. The nurse promised, ready to go in when Qin Fei stopped, Qin Fei told the nurse: "I come to see her, don''t let her know." The nurse looked at Qin Fei strangely. Although she didn''t know the reason, Qin Fei was sure when she looked at her sight, and the nurse reluctantly agreed. Qin Xinran is hospitalized here. Morning and evening meals are provided by the hospital. She is used to the food of the crew. The appetite of the food is OK for her. She can accept it. She just lay in the hospital for two days, very boring, very difficult. But she promised Qin Fei that she would abide by it seriously this time. She didn''t know that Qin Fei would come to see her every night, but Qin Fei never came in and didn''t let her know. If Qin Xinran knew that Qin Fei was coming to see him, he would feel pressure and uneasy. The more Qin Fei didn''t care about Qin Xinran, the more natural and comfortable he was. The next night, Qin Fei saw Qin Xinran later. She didn''t leave the hospital until she fell asleep. When he came home, the servant looked at him with some hesitation. He wanted to remind him of something, but Qin Fei had already gone in. Entering the living room, Qin Fei saw Qin Yiran sitting in the living room. Qin Fei raised his hand to take off his tie and saw Qin Yiran slowly: "what are you doing here?" His family, Qin Yiran, has never lived in the future. On the surface, they are brothers and sisters, but since childhood, they are like enemies. "I''ve never been here before. Unexpectedly, it''s quite big here..." Qin Yiran clapped the sofa and stood up, looking at the house. Qin Fei looked at Qin Yiran and handed his coat to the servant: "what do you want to explain?" "I thought that your father would not let you go back to your old house these years. What you lived outside should be the life of the abandoned prince. I didn''t expect that you lived so natural and unrestrained. If I had found out earlier and lived so well, maybe I wouldn''t have taken you so lightly!" In Qin Yiran''s eyes, before all brothers and sisters are living like being put into the cold palace, only she has been held by Qin song. However, she didn''t know that Qin song was not satisfied with these children, but after all, they were his children and never let them be wronged. "You should go back to your old house. It''s late." Qin Fei doesn''t want to have any dispute with Qin Yiran. Xiao Xi is still sleeping on it.Qin Yiran shrugged, sat down again, and did not mean to leave: "Qin Fei, you say, dad left you the old house, why don''t you go in?" "It''s time for you to go!" Qin Fei didn''t answer her question, just urging. "Because I''m in it? I''m afraid Xiao Xi will meet me. I''m not good for Xiao Xi? Or is it because you have bad memories in that house? " Qin Yiran seems to be very curious about this topic. She stares at Qin Fei and asks. She doesn''t want to miss any expression of Qin Fei. Qin Fei looked at her and said, "what do you want to say when you come here?" "Come back so late, where are you going? I remember you should have been off work two hours ago Qin Yiran''s topic jumps very fast. Qin Fei doesn''t know what is in Qin Yiran''s hand, so she naturally feels that her topic jumps. But if she knows, Qin Yiran has a picture of him and Qin Xinran in her hand, and basically knows everything! He may know why Qin Yiran asked this question. "Do you care about all this?" "How can we say that we are all brothers and sisters? We really can''t sit down and have a good chat?" "What do you think we have to talk about? You go away quickly Qin Fei stares at Qin Yiran impatiently. He has no time to deal with Qin Yiran today. This time, Qin Yiran didn''t have much difficulty. She shrugged and got up: "OK, I''ll go. However, brother, you will regret that we didn''t have a good chat. " Qin Fei has a sneer on his lips. Qin Yiran has said many times that Qin Fei will regret it, but every time he just gives cruel words. Qin Yiran left here. He went upstairs to see Xiaoxi. Xiao Xi has gone to sleep, and she called her mother twice in her dream. It''s not only Qin Xinran who misses his children, but Xiaoxi also misses Qin Xinran. The next day, Qin Fei went to see Qin Xinran with his children. I haven''t seen Xiaoxi for a long time. Seeing Xiaoxi again, Qin Xinran was a little excited and held Xiaoxi for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Mommy, I miss you so much." Seeing that Qin Xinran was coquettish, Xiao Xi held Qin Xinran in both hands and refused to let go: "it''s been so long. Why don''t you come to see me?" "Mommy doesn''t look at you, but..." Qin Xinran blurted out what to say, but looked at Qin Fei. Then he stopped and said, "don''t we meet now? After that, Mommy will accompany you every day, OK? " "Really!" Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Xiao Xi excitedly repeated: "really? Can Mommy live with us? Let''s go to daddy''s villa together, shall we "Mommy, daddy''s house is really big, much bigger than here, enough for us to sleep!" Xiaoxi said excitedly to Qin Xinran. Xiao Xi is very sensible. He knows that Qin Xinran has been working so hard to take care of him. Now, Qin Xinran doesn''t have to work hard to take care of him. They have a father to take care of him. However, Qin Xinran didn''t seem very happy to hear Xiao Xi say this. The smile on her face was even a little dry. Qin Xinran touched Xiaoxi''s face and asked, "Xiaoxi, do you feel happier now than before?" "Yes Xiao Xi nodded heavily. Now he has mommy and daddy, and his daddy can take good care of them! Qin Xinran smiles, touches the child''s head and does not speak. "In the past, Mommy worked too hard. I don''t want mommy to be so tired any more. Now it''s good to have daddy to take care of us." Every word Xiao Xi said is true. The child won''t lie. He really loves his mother. Qin Xinran heard Xiaoxi say so, touched Xiaoxi''s head and said in a voice: "thank you, son." Qin Xinran was really glad that Xiaoxi was so sensible. Qin Fei looked at the warmth between their mother and son and couldn''t help being touched. In fact, it is not necessarily a good thing for Qin Fei to let Xiaoxi study abroad. At least, when they are abroad, Qin Fei can visit them without fear. As long as they don''t break it, it will be as warm as it is now. It''s a good thing not to get her, but to see her all the time. Qin Xinran''s body hasn''t completely recovered, but because he knew Xiao Xi was coming, he made several dishes that Xiao Xi liked to eat. Qin Fei stood at the door and didn''t move. They could not let Qin Fei watch when they ate. Qin Xinran turned around and looked at Qin Fei and said, "come and eat together, too." She invited him to dinner? Does this mean that Qin Xinran''s heart has opened up to Qin Fei? Qin Fei stood there and moved twice. Xiaoxi waved to Qin Fei happily: "Daddy, come here quickly!" Xiao Xi slides down from his position and pulls Qin Fei to sit down. Xiaoxi looked at the rice in his bowl, Qin Xinran and Qin Fei, and said happily, "OK, we can have dinner together!" Xiao Xi never had dinner with his parents, and they never quarreled in front of him, but they were never intimate. Growing up beside Qin Xinran, Xiao Xi is more sensitive than other children. He can sensitively detect the relationship between the two people. The three members of the family sit together to have a meal. At this moment, the meal Qin Xinran cooked is no longer delicious, but it is delicious in Qin Fei''s mouth. Qin Xinran really hasn''t seen Xiaoxi for a long time. She doesn''t want to be separated from Xiaoxi so soon. She ate very slowly. After eating, she just kept Xiaoxi to play together for a while. Finally, when Xiaoxi wanted to go with Qin Fei, Qin Xinran was still reluctant to give up and asked, "well, can you let Xiaoxi spend the night with me tonight?" Qin Fei opened his mouth. Qin Xinran was afraid of his refusal: "I know what you want to say, but I really miss Xiao Xi. It''s only this night, isn''t it?" "Mommy, can''t you go back with me and daddy?" Xiaoxi also wants to stay with Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran shakes her head apologetically. She can''t pass, she can''t appear in Qin family''s territory, which will cause suspicion. "In the past, Xiaoxi was allowed to live here because the old man didn''t die. Occasionally when I go back, Xiaoxi didn''t go back. Everyone would think it was in the old man''s place. But today I go back, but I don''t take Xiaoxi back. Do you think they will think it''s wrong?" Qin Fei doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. They can stay together every day soon. He hopes Qin Xinran can endure for a while. But for Qin Xinran, it''s hard for her to let go after a long time. "Well Can''t you stay, too? " Qin Xinran eagerly opened his mouth and spoke in a soft voice that people could not refuse. At least, Qin Fei could not refuse to speak with her tone. Even though he knew there was a risk, Qin Fei looked at her and couldn''t bear to refuse. "I mean, there are two rooms here. Can you just stay here one night?" She was very polite to Qin Fei, even in a tone of request. Qin Fei didn''t open his eyes. He had no way to refuse and agreed: "well, we have to leave early tomorrow morning.""Thank you!" Hearing Qin Fei''s words, Qin Xinran''s face immediately showed a happy expression. Qin Xinran led Xiaoxi back to the house: "let''s go. Mommy will prepare some snacks for you later." Before supper, the nurse called to urge Qin Xinran to take the medicine. Qin Xinran was very obedient, hung up and went to take medicine. Xiaoxi stands beside Qin Xinran. When Qin Xinran lifts her hair, she shows the scar on her head. Xiaoxi immediately asks nervously, "Mommy, Mommy, how are you hurt?" "Oh, Mommy is OK I bumped into it by accident. " Qin Xinran awkwardly covers his wound, takes the medicine on the table and eats it. Xiaoxi immediately brought water to Qin Xinran: "Mommy, is it bitter?" "It''s not bitter. With you in front of Mommy, Mommy is like eating sugar." Qin Xinran rubbed Xiao Xi''s face and said happily. It was a happy evening for her. She could not foresee that something would happen in a few days and push her to the top of the storm. The whole city was safe that night. Sleep has become the most important thing at the moment. Ye Mu went to sleep when he got home and didn''t get up until the next morning. She washed with Mo Shen almost at the same time and went downstairs. When baomei saw Ye mu, she complained a little more: "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for several days!" I was at home on the day I returned home, took them to dinner the next day, and then disappeared. Ye Mu rubs his hair, sorry and baomei said: "Mommy''s company has something to do temporarily. It''s Mommy''s fault that she didn''t keep her appointment with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Ye Mu immediately apologized. Bao Mei didn''t forgive Ye mu. She was already dispirited. She just looked at Ye Mu and Mo Shen like adults and sighed: "Hey, I know you are all busy people. It''s hard for me to accompany you. If you want to do this again, I''ll go to grandma and grandma''s and don''t want you any more!" Bao Mei said something threatening, ye Mu laughed. The child is so powerful that her parents don''t care about her, but she is threatening to abandon her parents. "You have to go to class on time these days. Where are you going? Wait till the back Ye Mu doesn''t like this. She even wants her children to go there, so that she can rest assured. Bao Mei snorted and turned her head aside, ignoring Ye mu. "Daddy, do you want me to go too?" Bao Mei asks Mo Shen. "Of course not. I want to see my little princess every day." Mo deeply pinched his daughter''s face, wiped her hands and finished breakfast. Xiaobaomei immediately showed a happy smile: "then I will not go, I want to let daddy see me every day." "Good boy." Mo looked at her daughter with deep praise. Ye Mu shook his head. This child is really unfair. If you are so gentle to Mo Shen, you will become a pretty horizontal daughter here. Baomei went to school after dinner. Ye Mu took her to the driver''s car and gave her a kiss on the face: "Mommy will pick you up at night. It''s an apology for you, OK?" Baomei smiles at Ye Mu and nods heavily: "bye, Mommy. See you at night." "All right." Ye Mu waved to her with a smile. Seeing off his daughter, ye Mu goes on to see off Mo Shen. "When will you be back in the evening, not too late?" Ye Mu stooped to look at Mo Shen in the car. Mo Shen took out a hand, took off the bits and pieces on her collar and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you ready today? " "Yes." Ye Mudao did not deny it, and admitted with a smile that he would not go to the company today Mo Shen also asked with a smile. He guessed that the company''s affairs should not be completely finished. Looking at Ye Mu''s strength, if he doesn''t finish the company, he won''t stop. Ye Mu shook his head: "does the company have Guo Fei? Don''t you always say that if you want to employ people, you have to be able to employ them? Since I offer Guo Fei such a high salary every year, he shouldn''t let me suffer. I''d better have a good rest and enjoy it. " Ye Mu''s words are very open, Mo Shen nodded in agreement, but I don''t know if ye mu can do it. "Good. I''ll try to come back early in the evening. You can have a good rest at home." Mo deeply pulled Ye mu, said with a kiss on her lips, and then waved from ye mu. Ye Mu stands straight and waves him away. Back home, the first thing ye Mu did was to call Guo Fei and ask about today''s situation. He told Guo Fei that everything was left to him and she would not go. In fact, she slept yesterday. After Guo Fei finished the meeting, ye Mu understood. Guo Fei is not to blame for the Internet. This kind of thing will happen even if ye Mu is in the company. But Guo Fei obviously blamed himself for this. Ye muyue intervened in this matter. The more Guo Fei should blame himself, and he even felt that it was because he didn''t take good care of the company. Since ye Mu has used Guo Fei, he can use it safely. Guo Fei has been in the company for so many years, and she knows more about the company than her boss behind the scenes. If ye Mu is there, it may make Guo Fei nervous. Since she is there, it will make things not go smoothly, so she should not go there. It happens that she is also very tired. It''s good to have a rest at home However, ye Mu overestimated his patience. She''s not a person who has the patience to stay at home for a day. At least, these days are not good. She just came back, still want to breathe the free air. Although she doesn''t need to shoot now, there''s no need to stay at home every day. Therefore, ye Mu was tired after staying at home for a long time. She thought that she would go there and do something. She can go to several places she often goes to, but her friends should be very busy now, and no one has time to accompany her. After thinking about it, she is still going to visit her son with some afternoon tea. Peipei was shooting a modern drama in the city today. He went there yesterday and didn''t come back last night. Recently Ji''an has nothing to do with Ye mu, so she just comes to take care of Peipei. After Ji''an appears at Peipei''s side, everyone is guessing, where did ye Mu go? You know, Ji''an has been taking care of Ye Mu''s affairs. Instead of dealing with Ye Mu''s affairs, she comes to take care of Peipei Pei''s affairs, which makes people doubt whether ye Mu wants to leave this circle by this opportunity! Ye Mu didn''t give a response, Ji''an as an agent didn''t give a response, even the studio didn''t give an official response. When they asked, they just said one word. They have replied to fake news many times and are not willing to reply more. Knowing that Ji''an was filming with Pei Pei, many reporters took the opportunity to come here just to know something about Ji''an. But Ji''an did not talk about ye mu.However, today Ye Mu himself came. This still surprised everyone. At this time, everyone thought that ye Mu would hide, but did not expect that she would come out. When ye Mu came over, a reporter saw her. She immediately pulled her hat and hair, covered the band aid on her cheek, and covered her sunglasses. "Miss ye, Miss ye, are you your son? Do you really have no reply to the previous events? " After ye Mu appeared, the scene was full of crazy shooting, as well as Q & A, and the reporters jammed the road. Several assistants see ye Mu come, immediately go forward to make a way for ye mu, remove the people. "Please give way, please. Thank you." Ye Mu said in a low voice with a smile and did not answer the question. However, all along the way, everyone is asking this question. It seems that if ye Mu doesn''t answer, they will keep asking. When he was about to enter the cast, ye Mu thought for a moment, then stopped, turned to look at the reporter and said, "I know you have a lot of guesses, but I want to tell you that all the rumors outside are false. I didn''t get hurt. I was just scared... " "Why did you stop all your work when you came back to China?" The reporter raised the microphone in front of her. Ye Mu answered this question: "this time in foreign countries, I still want to understand a lot of things, busy shooting for so many years, I should stop to have a good rest for a while, think about how to go on." The reason why she is willing to respond to these questions is that she does not want people to think that her delay in responding is to hype this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Ye Mu gave a formal response, and the reporter who has been chasing also got a reply. Although the result is disappointing, it seems that there is no need to continue. Ye Mu thank you, and then entered the crew, the reporter took some photos also scattered. Every time ye Mu comes to visit Peipei, the happiest is Pei Pei. "Little moo." Ji''an saw Ye Mu coming, a little surprised, immediately made a gesture, pointed to the position for ye mu. Ye mushun sits down where Ji''an points and looks into the camera. Peipei is shooting, but he hasn''t seen Ye Mu come. When ye Mu came here, a lot of Peipei''s staff said hello to Ye mu. Ye Mu responded one by one, and low reminded everyone not to disturb Peipei''s shooting. Peipei has always been excellent in the cast, and never let anyone in the cast feel embarrassed. When it comes to child stars, no one doesn''t like Peipei. Peipei is a pride of Ye mu, at least among all the people in the circle. It''s not easy for a child, who was born rich, to be able to work so hard. Ye Mu looks at Peipei, who is playing the crying opera, and looks at it more. This child''s acting talent is even higher than that of Ye mu. When ye Mu was so old, he couldn''t cry. "Are you ok?" Ji''an poured a glass of water for ye Mu and sent it to Ye Mu to care for two words. HN happened, she heard a little, know ye Mu anxious, she also thought, recently don''t contact Ye mu, didn''t expect, ye Mu came today instead. "It''s no big problem. It should be Can solve... " Ye Mu''s eyes moved from Peipei to Ye mu. She could only make sure whether there was a problem or not. She couldn''t say it completely. Ji''an nodded and sighed: "you''ve got everything bumped together. It''s too busy." "Sister Ji." Ye Mu looks at Peipei and suddenly calls Ji''an seriously. Ji''an thought that there was something wrong with Ye mu. He turned to look at Ye Mu and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Do you think Peipei''s shooting will have a nasty day?" Ye Mu asked Ji''an very carefully. Ji''an thought that ye Mu had something important to say to herself, or to say about the company. Unexpectedly, she suddenly crossed the topic and came up with such a sentence. Ye Mu looks at Peipei very seriously. From his expression, it seems that he didn''t mean to say such words intentionally in order to cross the topic. "Maybe." Jian is not sure of the answer, but he is sure of it. It''s not easy for Peipei to keep shooting for so many years. Such a small child, can have patience to do a thing for such a long time, has never been forced by his parents, Ji''an thought, this should be like it. What''s more, Peipei has never complained about the crew, nor has he complained about his hard shooting. He should like it in his heart. Ye Mu looked at it with one hand on his chin, looking very attentive: "sister Ji, sometimes I think that Peipei likes shooting, which may be a good thing, but sometimes I think that it''s not necessarily a good thing..." She is worried that Peipei will encounter more problems in the future. She has been working in this field for a long time. Ye Mu knows exactly what problems she will encounter. It''s good to pursue her dream, but if you let her go back many years ago, she may not stick to it. Maybe Peipei will think the same in a long time. Ji''an looks at Ye mu, his expression is very serious, and he has no plan to take ye Mu''s words. Ji''an followed Ye mu for a long time. She knew whether ye Mu had finished or not. "I may be worried, but sometimes I think that what I want to do is not a bad thing. At least, he will always remember that what he wants to do is good for himself." Ye Mu took a deep breath. As soon as her voice fell, Ji''an rejected her words: "what kind of people live and what kind of life, sometimes it''s predestined, not optional. Only when you have experienced it, will you know what regret is. " "Just like you, you know so much because you have experienced so much. If you put you back many years ago, you may not do it. But if you lose your memory, you will not understand so much. If you go back, you will choose to do it." Ji''an every sentence is very around, ye Mu said with a smile, did not understand what she said, but understood her meaning. Ye Mu put his chin hand on his cheek and touched it. He said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean to stop the children from pursuing their dreams. I just have a little emotion." "This kind of feeling, you still want to be less, a little scary." Ji''an gave Ye Mu an oblique look, but he was smiling. Ye Mu immediately saluted Ji''an and said with a smile, "OK, boss!" When Peipei''s scene was finished, the director immediately asked Peipei to have a rest. An assistant came up to wipe Pei Pei''s tears. Pei Pei''s feelings receded quickly. After that, he came over immediately. "Mommy See ye mu, Peipei eyes immediately revealed surprise, rushed over: "how did you come!"Ye Mu rubbed Pei Pei''s head: "Mommy came to see you filming. It was a great performance just now!" Peipei''s eyes are still covered with tears. Ye Mu reaches out his hand to wipe them off for him. Peipei''s face rubbed against Ye Mu''s arm, like coquetry, and like to wipe away his tears: "you come, I''m happy." Peipei is a few years older than his younger sister. Baomei wants to be a big child. She doesn''t like to be close to Ye mu. On the contrary, Peipei has never changed since childhood. She has always been a little follower of her mother. As long as ye Mu is around him, he will be very happy. "Yes? Mommy hasn''t cared about you for a long time. How''s your homework? Can you keep up? Did it fall? " Ye murang''s assistant handed Peipei a glass of water and asked Peipei. Peipei immediately nodded his head and said, "good. I can follow you. Dad said that my brother and I are both geniuses. Nothing can defeat us!" "Are you sure your daddy added you?" Ye Mu jokingly pinches his son''s nose. Mo Shen has always said that Fengfeng is a genius. Whether he said Peipei or not, ye Mu is really not clear. Peipei immediately nodded: "of course!" "Mommy, I''ll tell you something in secret." Pei Pei raised his chin and said with pride, but his eyes seemed to see something, and his face seemed to think of something, which became a bit strange. Ye Mu looks at Peipei strangely: "eh? What''s the matter? " What did she think? Peipei suddenly became a little strange. Peipei approaches Ye Mu and whispers what he wants to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Ye Mu heard his son murmur in his ear, but he didn''t hear what he was saying clearly. He frowned: "what do you say?" "Mommy, there is a very strange aunt in this drama group. She always gives me drinks, but I haven''t had one at all." Peipei leans in Ye Mu''s ear as if he is afraid that others will hear him. He doesn''t speak very loud, but ye Mu doesn''t hear him. He raises the volume and tells Ye mu. Ye Mu frowned, tilted his head and looked at Peipei: "what''s the drink for you? Where is it? " "There it is Peipei pointed to the actress sitting next to the director. His hand quickly stretched out and then quickly took it back. There was no waste of time. Feeling that the child has concerns, ye Mu also quickly turns around and takes a look, pretending to look at other places unintentionally. Although it''s just a glance, ye Mu has a clear idea of the woman beside the director. The woman is wearing a black dress. It looks like a coat and a suit. It''s not clear. However, her makeup is very rich, some can not see her appearance. Ye Mu sipped and thought about it a little more. She thought the woman was familiar, but she could not remember seeing her there. "How did she give you drinks?" Ye Mu took the child''s hand, a little more nervous. Peipei told ye Mu seriously: "this aunt will not give it to others every time. She will only give it to me, and it''s all split drinks I dare not drink it. Once... " Peipei tells Ye mu in a low voice, even the assistant beside can''t hear it. Ye Mu looks at Peipei''s serious talk, and he has the taste of talking to adults. "Once, this aunt gave me a complete bottle. I thought it was ok, so I took it. But later, my assistant sister was thirsty, so I gave it to her. That day, she had diarrhea..." Peipei still has a summary, otherwise, he would not dare to eat the aunt''s food. When ye Mu heard this, he swallowed his throat, a little uneasy: "does sister Ji know this?" "Aunt Ji doesn''t know. She has just taken care of me these days. That aunt doesn''t do anything any more. She seems to be a little afraid of aunt Ji." Peipei tells Ye Mu a little bit that what he says doesn''t look like something that a child will notice, like an adult''s mind. Ye Mu was silent and did not speak. When she wanted to talk to Ji''an about these things, she found that Ji''an was in the direction, she was talking to the director and the woman. Ji''an listened there, smiling, as if very happy, not long after, ye Mu directly asked her: "what''s the matter?" "Oh, the director said that Peipei was good at acting, very good at acting." Ji''an gives Peipei a thumbs up. At the end of every day, almost every director has to perform Pei Pei alone. In the eyes of many directors, Pei Pei is a very powerful little actor. Peipei gave Ji''an a harmless smile: "aunt Ji must thank her for me!" "Of course." Ji''an answered naturally. When ye Mu heard the director praise his children, his face was not very good. She looked at Ji''an with some worry and asked, "do you know the woman in black sitting next to the director?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye muhui asked Peipei''s cast members, which is quite novel. "Who is she?" Ji''an looked back from the actress, looked at Ye Mu and replied, "her name is sherry. She is an actor of a company. She did well many years ago. Now she usually plays some important female roles in TV series." "She and I, or the company, or with the people around me, anyone, have intersection?" Ye Mu pointed to himself and asked a strange question for Ji''an. "No..." Ji''an frowned and blurted out, but after thinking about it, he said, "it seems that there have been several times." What did ye Mu hear? Not once, or several times? Ye Mu looks at Peipei, a little sorry, and then asks Ji''an, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s just the time when you were on the road. It''s just that you just started. Isn''t she just popular for a while? You took a few plays, and she was on the shortlist, but in the end, you were chosen. That''s not true. Over the years, some good people have always said that if those plays were followed, she would have been the second you... " Ji''an knows all the rumors about ye mu. He just chooses to Tell ye mu or not. Ye Mu was surprised to hear these rumors. She had never heard of this before, even the name sherry, which she heard for the first time today. Although Ye Mu is in this circle and knows about this circle, she really knows too little about the people in this circle. "Anything else?" Ye Mu always thinks that these things are not enough to make Shirui hate her, right? Ji''an shows her hand. This is what ye Mu wants to hear. She just tells Ye mu. Say, this snow Rui really everything and ye Mu happened. "It''s a coincidence that in the year when you got married, Sherry also got married. At that time, she got married and married a rich man. Originally, the news was full of attention, but at that time, you and Mo Shen announced their relationship, which immediately diverted the attention of all the media...""What else?" "What''s more, Peipei came in one year after her son became a child star in the entertainment industry." Ji An said, are very helpless. What she can say, sometimes two people''s life trajectory line is so similar, similar people do not know what to say. Ye Mu sighed, and she was also a little embarrassed: "if you change this matter to someone who has a heart, you may think I''m aiming at it intentionally?" "She already thinks so! As long as it''s about our company''s activities and all the artists come here, she won''t show up. " Ji''an told ye mu. Now that he has said it all, let''s tell Ye Mu what happened recently: "also, her son had been in the children''s star circle for a while before, many people said that he was the little movie emperor of the children''s star class, but after Peipei came out, he never said these words to her son again. You know, Peipei Pei''s face ranked first in the best children''s star face." "Don''t tell me, her children are second..." "No, but it''s also in the top three." Ji''an smiles at Ye Mu and explains such a sentence. Ye Mu touched her head. She has been an actress for so many years that she doesn''t know there is an invisible enemy. From what Peipei said, it''s not difficult to understand that Shirui should not like Peipei. Not only Pei Pei, but also ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Ye Mu trembled, for this kind of thing, she is not good evaluation. If she doesn''t know each other, they have many stories. But if she is an enemy, she doesn''t even know who they are Ye Mu just told Ji''an: "you take care of Peipei during this period. Remember to pay attention to her. I''m worried about what she will do to Peipei." "Ah? I don''t think so. She doesn''t have the guts. " Ji''an waved, took the position in front of Ye Mu and sat down. He didn''t believe it. Ye Mu said what Peipei told him with a gentle smile: "this woman gave Peipei a drink." Just such a word, let Ji An''s face changed instantly, she looked at the direction of that woman. It''s not terrible to pass drinks to others, but it''s terrible if Ji''an doesn''t know. Shirley doesn''t give Peipei a drink in front of them. What does that mean? "I see." Ji''an immediately responded: "fortunately, Peipei is clever." If Peipei doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with the drink, he won''t talk to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded with approval and said in a voice: "but Ruirui is still a child after all. Adults still have to pay attention to this kind of thing." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Ji''an should not be less alert to Pei Pei. She thought Pei Pei was so cute and everyone in the crew was so friendly that nothing should happen. But now it seems that it is not so. Ye Mu took a backhand look at his watch and said, "what time can Pei Pei finish work?" Ji''an understood what ye Mu meant and immediately replied, "there is about an hour left. You can sit here and wait for a while." Ye Mu nodded and touched his mobile phone. He wanted to make a phone call, but someone called in first. The phone is a strange number. Ye Mu hung up and didn''t answer it. However, it wasn''t long before Ji''an''s phone rang again. Ji''an just asked who you are, and then he was quiet. After a while, Ji''an handed the phone to Ye Mu: "you''d better take it." "Me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself and asked Ji''an if he wanted her to answer his phone? Ji''an nods. Ye Mu takes the phone. Inside is a man''s voice: "is that Miss ye? I''m a Newsweek reporter. I miss you. Have you been to Qin Xinran these days? " A reporter called Ye Mu and asked Qin Xinran''s question. Ye Mu was confused and didn''t know what it was about, but he admitted: "I''m Ye mu, but I don''t know what you mean? I''m going to Qin Xinran''s? What do you mean Ye Mu did not directly answer the reporter''s questions, but first threw out his own questions. "Our newspaper has received a contribution about Miss Qin. It''s said that her relationship with her brother is not so simple We think that for the sake of news authenticity, we investigated the surveillance video of Miss Qin Xinran''s apartment in recent days. We found that you were there the day before Qin Fei went to Miss Qin Xinran''s apartment and stayed very late... " "We are friends. What''s wrong with me going to chat with my friends?" Ye Mu did not wait for the reporter to finish, directly interrupted his words. She heard the movement of didi over there from the phone and realized that the person opposite might be recording, trying to bring the topic to the side. "No, we''re just confirming something. Since you and Miss Qin are friends, you should know all about her. We just want to verify with you whether it is true or not? Qin Xinran and Qin are not really that kind of... " "Wait a minute." Ye Mu didn''t wait for the other party''s question to come out, and directly interrupted the other party: "I ask you, what identity do you call me?" Ye Mu''s question, some inexplicable, all of a sudden asked the other side asked. "First of all, I don''t have to answer your question. Second, please don''t speak in that tone. You are not a judge, nor a God, and you are not qualified to question this matter. " Ye Mu grasps these two questions, has been chattering on and on, has no plan to shut up at all. She can''t answer the reporter''s question. If she answers it, it may cause trouble for Qin Xinran, but she can''t deny that it is true after all. If ye Mu denies it and Qin Xinran admits it, it will be more troublesome. She can only change the subject and try not to say anything. When ye Mu wants to hold on to a person''s problem, he is very fierce. Originally, the reporter called to ask, but she was forced to take the initiative to hang up. Yemushen took a breath, hung up the phone, did not take into account on Ji''an can not close the mouth, immediately called Qin Xinran. Ye Mu just stayed here for a while, how did the outside world change again? When she changed the topic with reporters, she was already very worried. She didn''t know what happened. In short, she was very worried. She called Qin Xinran, but Qin Xinran''s mobile phone was turned off. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an can feel it is a serious thing, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is. Ye Mu did not answer, quickly checked with his mobile phone.When that reporter called Ye mu, he just revealed that it was only a few minutes since now. In just a few minutes, Qin Xinran immediately became a popular search name on major websites. "What''s the matter..." Ye Mumu was stunned, how could such news suddenly appear. Ji''an doesn''t have to ask Ye Mu what''s going on. Soon he called to tell Ji''an what''s going on. After hearing this, Ji''an was frightened and couldn''t believe it. "Are you talking about Qin Xinran?" Ji''an asks Ye Mu directly. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and frowned: "Qin Xinran is usually so low-key, the reporter will not go to shoot her at all..." "It''s obvious that someone is trying to fix her." Ji''an solves Ye Mu''s doubts. When they knew the news, Qin Fei and Qin Xinran also knew it. Qin Xinran turned it off at the first time. She knew that many reporters would call to harass her. Qin Xinran turned off his mobile phone, and even had no contact with the company. Qin Xinran called Qin Fei from his home phone: "what should I do now?" Qin Fei got on the phone. Before he could say a word, Qin Xinran''s voice came from there. "Don''t panic. I''ll think about what to do." Qin Fei''s voice doesn''t sound flustered, but he can''t help rubbing his eyebrows on the other side of the phone. He''s very anxious. Isn''t that what they''ve been worried about making it public? Now, it''s semi open. He needs some time to think about it. Maybe, there is a way to save it. Qin Xinran now has no master, she has only one idea: "tomorrow Tomorrow I will go abroad with Xiao Xi! There can be no further delay in going abroad. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 As long as you go abroad, you can block all contact with us here. She believes that gradually, people will forget this matter, as long as they don''t make any response. "Evasion can''t solve any problem. You and Xiao Xi will be more suspicious if they leave now. Even if you want to leave, you have to solve this problem. " Qin Fei pressed his hand on the table a little harder, but he was not in a good mood. Qin Xinran was reluctant to face this problem from the beginning to the end, including now: "there is no way to explain this matter Can you tell all the truth? " "I can." Qin is not sure. Qin Xinran sneered: "but, I can''t do it." She really can''t. She can''t open up the dirty past to others. What would these people think of her if they knew she had a past like that? Sympathy or disgust? Hehe, no matter which one, she doesn''t want to, she just wants to live with her children quietly. Qin Fei''s breath was a little heavy on the phone, and he didn''t intend to continue the topic: "don''t make any moves. I''ll ask someone to see what else he has in his hand." This news makes people feel real. It''s just a picture of Qin Xinran with Qin Fei in his arms. Qin Xinran had already been in a mess. She could only listen to Qin Fei: "OK, I''m clear." Qin Fei hung up, Qin Xinran holding the phone, for a long time did not know to put it down. Qin Fei put his hands through his hair and grasped his head. He was also chaotic, but he could not let Qin Xinran carry it. Qin Fei would not be happy when it broke out at such a time, but he was a little lucky. When it came out, he was relieved to know that one day he could not hide it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he may be able to completely dispel his worries. This picture must be released by someone who has a heart. He doesn''t know who the heart is, but he is not annoyed at all. This person gives him a invisible push. However, this person doesn''t think so. Qin Yiran blew up this picture. She just wants two people to be spurned by everyone. It''s better not to let them go! If Qin Fei doesn''t want to work, she can take over naturally. Qin Xinran is afraid to answer any phone call. However, Qin Yiran is very happy now. She was drinking and listening to music in her room, and she was sure to win. She swallowed Qin Fei''s anger for a while. This is a little revenge. She was very happy! "Are you ok?" Qin Yiran phoned Qin Fei hypocritically at this time. The phone has not been connected, she said to herself on the phone. The words were full of laughter, but unfortunately, the phone didn''t get through. Qin Fei didn''t have the heart to answer her phone at this time. "That''s good." Qin Fei doesn''t answer her phone, which proves that Qin Fei is busy and has no time. Qin Xinran and Qin Fei are pushed to the top of the storm, not only because of her Schadenfreude, but also because of people''s real concern. Ye Mu makes many phone calls to Qin Xinran, but they are all turned off. There is no way. Ye mu can only send short messages to Qin Xinran. Fortunately, Qin Xinran was able to see the communication. She just thanks Ye mu for her concern and hopes to calm down recently. Qin Xinran will hide himself as long as he meets something. It''s better for everyone not to ask and care. Ye mu can see this meaning from the text message and agrees to Qin Xinran. Hear her these words, although appear two people are very strange, but ye Mu relieved. After Peipei finished his work, ye Mu led Peipei to leave directly. During her one hour waiting for Peipei here, many actors came to chat with Ye Mu about today''s gossip. Most people know that ye Mu and Qin Xinran are college students. Everyone wants to know something from ye mu. However, ye Mu did not say a word. To be exact, ye Mu had nothing to say. Peipei takes Ye mu by the hand and gets on the car. He asks Ye mu, "Mommy, why do so many people ask you about Aunt Qin recently?" "Where is the nearest? Isn''t it just today? " Ye Mu thought that Peipei heard the questions from those people today. Pei Pei said, "why do you ask? What happened to Aunt Qin? " "Because Aunt Qin and I know each other, that''s why people ask me. Aunt Qin is OK. It''s just news about her. " Ye Mu answered Peipei, and told Peipei: "and, son. You should not pay attention to these entertainment news. Many of them are fake. You deliberately make up stories to make eye-catching topics. The most important thing for you now is to study hard and film well. Of course, you can also have some healthy hobbies. Don''t waste your time on these meaningless things. " Peipei is OK. He should learn more. At this time, he can''t learn to pay attention to these things and understand them. Peipei promised Ye Mu that he was not interested in these. "Gee." Peipei noticed the scene outside the car and made a strange noise. Looking at Ye mu, he asked, "Mommy, don''t we go home directly?""No, go to your daddy." Ye Mu said to Peipei, tidying up her clothes. Mo Shen didn''t have a good rest yesterday. He has been working hard these days. Ye Mu is to stare at Mo Shen, staring at him to get off work on time. Anyway, he has to go home on time tonight and have a good rest. Peipei didn''t ask Ye Mu what he was going to do at Mo Shen''s place, so he obediently followed. Mo Shen is in a meeting at this time. Ye Mu and Peipei are waiting for Mo Shen in the office. Peipei seldom comes to Moshen''s company. For one thing, it has a lot of attention. He sat on the sofa playing games, while ye Mu sat beside him reading magazines. When Mo Shen came in, what he saw was the quiet scene of mother and son. He couldn''t help laughing: "today you have such a tacit understanding. It''s really uncomfortable." "Yes?" Ye Mu heard the sound of opening the door, looked up at the direction of the door, saw Mo Shen, did not understand what the meaning, smile first out: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen sat opposite them and pointed to two people: "it''s rare for Peipei to be so quiet today. It''s also rare for you to come with Peipei." "I think the first sentence is reasonable, but I don''t agree with the second. My son and I are not enemies. It''s hard to be here together! " Ye Mu smiles, puts down the magazine in his hand and reaches out his hand to chongmo. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu''s hand pick eyebrow, seem to be asking what she means. "Give me your hand." Ye Mu pulled Mo Shen''s hand and tried. "Why?" Mo deeply looked at Ye Mu''s hand, but he didn''t know what she meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Ye Mu''s hand carefully groped in Mo Shen''s palm, and suddenly came out with a nonsense: "the air conditioner of the company has not been repaired." "How do you know the company''s air conditioner is broken?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, immediately reflect what ye Mu means. With a proud expression on his face, ye Mu snorted: "it''s not only you who want to know about me. It''s also very easy for me to know about you." "Oh?" Mo Shen was appreciating what she said. Her words had some meaning. With a smile on his face, he said, "look, I have to pay attention. Those are your eyeliners." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand in one hand, opens his palm in the other hand, and claps heavily in his palm: "guess slowly, you may never guess." Mo nodded deeply, folded his palm, put Ye Mu''s hand into his palm. Peipei has been used to his parents'' show of love all the time. He sits on one side bored and continues to play his own mobile games. "Peipei, how''s your homework recently?" Mo Shen seldom took the initiative to care about Peipei''s study. His three children, he has always thought that there is no need to worry about learning. At least what he heard from the teacher did not say that the three children had poor grades. Mo Shen asked casually, and Peipei answered casually: "very good. I was the third in my class in the last exam." "Yes." Mo Shen just "en" a, and did not show the child''s meaning, there is no other words. Peipei put away his game, his face showed his standard smile: "although the third place is nothing to be proud of, next time, I will be the first in the exam." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s number one or not. The point is whether you have the heart." Ye Mu rubs his son''s head, full of love. Even though Peipei has been busy filming, her lessons have never been left behind, which makes Ye Mu very happy. The three children''s choices seem to be worrying, but none of them need her to worry about. At that time, Fengfeng was going to take sports. Ye Mu was a little against it. He was worried that his child would be wronged and would not receive formal education. But now, Fengfeng is still a child, and his parents are very proud of him. Fengfeng is really a very independent child. He has been training in school for many days. He can usually take two days off to go home, but he seldom asks for leave. Even the phone call he makes every day just tells Ye Mu that he is very good. Ye Mu and Mo Shen don''t have to worry. Peipei eats the fruit sent by his secretary and chats with Mo deeply about his recent affairs. Ye Mu looks at this scene and forgets many things for the time being. In the evening, the three went home together, which also caused Bao Mei''s little jealousy. "I haven''t been to daddy''s company for a long time. Why don''t you take me with you?" Bao Mei saw that they had come back, and she immediately came to complain and said in a coquettish tone. Among the three, Mo Shen was the first to smile and comfort her: "you can go whenever you want. Just tell the driver after school tomorrow that uncle will take you." "My brother can go at any time, and it''s not exclusive to me." This little girl is so jealous. Mo deep smile, bending over to look at his daughter, said is doting: "but daddy''s company is for you, brother does not, is not exclusive?" Mo Shen said this, ye Mu and Peipei were not surprised, but the servants showed a surprised expression. In general, the company should be inherited by the son. Who can leave it to the daughter? What''s more, it''s not good for such a young child to draw a conclusion so early. When Bao Mei heard Mo Shen''s words, she immediately showed a happy expression, holding Mo Shen''s neck and acting coquetry: "really? I knew Daddy was the best to me! " She is such a small child that she doesn''t know what the company means by leaving her. However, she was very happy when she heard that Mo Shenshu was exclusive. The little princess loved the only thing that existed since she was a child. Ye Mu looked at baomei still wearing a thick cotton padded jacket. Knowing that baomei had just returned, she bent down to take off baomei''s coat: "I don''t know how to take off baomei''s coat when I come back. Isn''t it hot?" "I''m so angry that my heart is cold. What''s hot?" Bao Mei Du mouth, think of just, or a little angry. Ye Mu heard her words but couldn''t help laughing, pinched her nose and said: "stingy bag!" "I''m not. Grandma and grandma say I''m a fairy!" Baomei denies Ye Mu''s words. She rubs her face with narcissism and says it with pride. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. Being a fairy doesn''t affect her being a cheapskate? "Madam, the two old ladies said they would come here tonight. Do you need more food?" The servant came to interrupt Ye Mu''s question. Ye Mu was not informed and asked, "did you call?" "Yes, from home." "Then do more. You should know what mom likes." Ye Mu a smile, don''t know these two today because agreed to come together, but, they want to come, ye Mu is also happy.Today, I came back early, and it''s also early for dinner. The two old people haven''t come yet. Mo Shen and ye Mu go to the backyard for a walk. It seems that they haven''t walked in the backyard for a long time. They are very busy with each other. They are so busy that they can''t stop each other. I haven''t walked this road for a long time. I always feel strange. It''s interesting to say that I''m strange to my backyard. Ye Mu''s hand obediently lies in Mo Shen''s palm: "HN network has completely returned to normal, don''t forget to say thanks to the friends that day, if you have time, I invite them to dinner." That day, all of my thoughts were on the company, and I didn''t say thank you in time. Now I think of it, ye Mu is still a little sorry. "No, it''s paid." Mo Shen doesn''t ask the other party to serve him free of charge. He just thanks. He doesn''t need Ye Mu to thank him again. Hearing that Mo Shen had paid, ye Mu Xian was a little relieved: "that''s good. Now, I just hope that the problems of the company can be completely solved... " Speaking of the company, ye Mu suddenly had a phone call and suspected that her mother-in-law and mother came here today to ask about the company. There''s nothing to care about these days, except this one. If they really come to care about the company, she has to think about how to say it, not to let them worry. "Do you think mom came here today for the company?" Ye Mu doubts himself and asks Mo Shen for proof. Mo Shen nodded: "it''s possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "I''m still worried that they will ask about it..." Ye Mu puffed out a breath, like a balloon that inflated in an instant, and then all the air was lost in an instant. "Yes? Why? " Ye Mu looked at Mo deeply, somewhat helpless: "I always feel that I don''t know much about the company. Sometimes they ask, I don''t know how to explain it in detail." She didn''t really know about HN, and she didn''t take the initiative to understand it seriously, especially in the past two years. Now if I asked them, she thought, she might still feel guilty. What Mo Shen said was very relaxed: "just say it casually, and don''t stay too much on this topic." Ye Mu seems to be nervous before the two of you come here. She nodded in agreement with Mo Shen''s proposal, but the following topic did not leave with the two old men. Mo can see that ye Mu is really worried. He hooked Ye Mu''s neck and reminded him: "it may not be the business of the company, or it may be the business abroad." That''s right. After they came back, they were surrounded by friends all the time. He Nian didn''t have a chance to say anything several times. Lin Su didn''t know much about it, and even didn''t say much about it. They are likely to say it tonight. This, ye mu more helpless: "they come here today can really many purposes." Ye Mu didn''t want to answer any of these questions. "Well, maybe it''s just a party." See ye Mu some melancholy, smile a voice, real comfort two. Mo Shen quickly changed the topic, afraid to go on, ye Mu may not have a good dinner today: "I heard that" fantasy Queen "has a good box office and a good reputation in China. Recently, the film festival seems to want to use it as an opening film." "Yes? The films that have been shown can also be opening films? " Ye mu, as a member of the circle, is not clear about this. Mo nodded and said, "it''s a small film festival in China. I plan to hold the first one recently." Now there are all kinds of film festivals, which have sprung up in China for a while. If some small film festivals want to attract attention, they can only invite some famous stars to present their works to please the audience. The more actors and stars are invited, the more attention will be paid to the festival. Now that ye Mu is in China, companies that want to hold film festivals will not let him go. If you can ask Ye Mu to come out, they will spend as much as they want. Ye Mu used to be a first-line female star in China, hot, but not hot to this point. Since the release of "fantasy Queen", she seems to have become a super line, sitting at the top of the pyramid. Among the actresses, there should be no equal with her. However, ye Mu didn''t know about the invitation to the festival. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu showed a strange and inquisitive expression: "I don''t know about my own affairs. How do you know? Come quickly!" "It''s easy." Morshens said slowly, looking down at her with a smile. At this time, it was obvious that he wanted to arouse her appetite. Ye Muyang raised his chin and looked upright. She was waiting for his answer. Ye Mu did not take the initiative to ask, Mo Shen did not open his mouth, two people deadlocked, for a long time, Mo Shen smile, said: "this truth is like you know something about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu smoked the corner of his mouth, so he said so much, just for revenge? Because she said in the company that she knew that the air conditioner of Moshen company was broken because someone told ye Mu these things around Moshen. Now Moshen also told ye Mu this. "Oh." Ye Mu had a strong "Oh" voice: "I don''t believe it. I''ll take Ji Jie''s notice as the criterion. Sister Ji did not say that this news has not been implemented. " At this time, Ji''an seems to have become her backer. Mo deep looking at Ye mu, a pair of clearly want to know, but, I just don''t ask the expression, laugh out a voice. Ye Mu has a smile on his face and frowns at Mo Shen: "what are you laughing at?" She asked, slowed down for a few seconds, looked at Mo Shen, and immediately understood. She pointed to Mo Shen and suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, I know. You know it from sister Ji, right?" Ye Mu''s answer is very accurate, but Mo Shen didn''t give her permission. "Well, I''ll find a chance to fire sister Ji! Why don''t you tell me the first time about me and tell you the first time about me? " Ye Mu curled his mouth and was very dissatisfied. She didn''t know about the film festival, but Mo Shen did. She was confused and didn''t know what to do. "Are you willing?" Mo deep face pour is a bit nervous all have no, the idea in the leaf mu heart, he is still clear. Ye Mu''s studio, everyone may go, but ye Mu will not attack Ji''an. Knowing that Ji''an told Mo Shen for the first time and didn''t tell himself, ye Mu didn''t really get angry. It was just a joke. But at this time, ye Mu didn''t want to restrain himself from playing jokes. Ink mark asked her if she was willing, and she immediately nodded: "of course!""Yes?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm in both hands and stares at Mo Shen. "She''s gnashing her teeth." she tells me secretly, but she''s not telling me. How can I stay? " "Very much." Mo Shen nodded and two words appeared. Ye Mu didn''t ask, also know what she means, she just spoke, but with the Gong Dou tone. Don''t know what she''s learning. Mo Shen just two words, let Ye Mu break work, showed a smile: "can''t cooperate with me well! It''s not good to play. " Mo deep clear throat, seriously looking at her: "en, you play." Ye Mu looked at the serious Mo Shen and said, "what do you want me to play?" She is to let him cooperate with his acting to see, now Mo deep so serious, ye Mu even if it is interested, also completely be mo deep wear out. At this moment, ye Mu no interest, Mo Shen seems to have, has been standing still. Ye Mu looked at him, holding a smile, but also pretended to be serious: "what do you do!" "Don''t you want to play?" Don''t pick your eyebrows, it''s the same expression. "What are you playing with?" Ye Mu scratched his head and pretended not to know. "Play with me." Don''t pick your eyebrows and say a reverie. Ye Mu''s mouth moved and he didn''t want to talk for a moment. It turns out that this man set a trap for himself, waiting for himself here! Ye Mu threw away the man''s hand and walked forward without speaking for a moment. "What''s the matter?" At this time, some people have to pretend that they don''t know anything. "What do you say?" Ye Mu shook his head, and the expression on his face was full of ''you know''! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Ye Mu learns to pick his eyebrows, holding his arms in his two hands, with a smile on his face: "what do you say?" Her expression was so similar to that of Mo Shen. Mo Shen could see at a glance that she was imitating herself. She couldn''t help laughing: "well, it looks good." "You always like to say things that are hard to understand, easy to think, and can be explained at last." Ye Mu shook his head, dare not take Mo Shen''s words again, just say so. Mo deep show hand, is to show a pair of himself is very innocent appearance: "is your own misunderstanding." "Oh? Is it really that I misunderstood, or do you mean to misunderstand me? " Ye Mu sometimes pursues Mo Shen''s words, also is not willing to let go. Mo Shen looked at her seriously. When he heard her say this, it seemed that he could only give her a smile. "I can''t say you''re smart." After a while, Mo Shen was willing to give up and didn''t want to go on. Ye Mu vomited his tongue, very playful and pitiful, and his face was full of victory. "You." Mo Shen shook his head helplessly, swept her waist, but didn''t say a word. Sometimes, there is nothing wrong with letting her succeed. Other people can''t let her, but their own wives still have to let her. Ye Mu laughs very joyfully, quietly lets him embrace, followed him to walk. Ye Mu has forgotten what he Nian and Lin Su are going to do. They talk and smile and enter the house. When they came in, he Nian and Lin Su had already arrived. See two old people, ye Mu''s heart instinctively mentioned, asked with a smile: "Mom, how did you come?" I''ve been wondering why they come now. I might as well ask them directly. So that you don''t have to worry about eating later. He Nian and Lin Su looked at each other with a smile. They wanted to say something, but Bao Mei, who rushed out, interrupted: "grandma and grandma come to see me. They say they miss me!" With that, baomei sat down between he Nian and Lin Su, smiling and cute. he Nian and Lin Su made their granddaughter forget what happened, rubbed baomei''s face and said with a smile, "yes, yes, we''re here to see baomei!" Ye Mu reluctantly smiles. Of course, she knows that it can''t be this reason, but she is interrupted by Bao Mei for a moment. At this time, the domestic servants to urge the meal. "Let''s eat first." Ye Mu pulls baomei to wash her hands and says to the two old people. At the dinner table, no one said anything, as if it was just a simple meal, without any purpose. Lin Su just asked Mo Shen about the company. She knew that Mo Shen could take good care of the company. She didn''t ask deeply. It was just a random inspection. Mo Shen answered a few words, but Lin Su didn''t ask. After dinner, ye Mu goes out to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and he Nian offers to help go into the kitchen. "Mom, I don''t need your help. It''s getting late. You can go back early so that it won''t be too late." Ye Mu is cleaning up and talking to he Nian. Things at home never let Ye Mu hands, ye Mu came in tonight to pack things, feel like a bit to hide he Nian and Lin Su meaning. He Nian stood beside Ye Mu and said, "I''ll stay here tonight. It''s OK." Ye Mu hears he Nian''s words and looks back at he Nian. Some don''t believe it: "really?" At ordinary times, ye Mu asked he Nian to stay, but he Nian was unwilling to leave. What''s the matter today. "Really." He Nian said with a smile. Ye Mu knew that the problem might be that he couldn''t escape and said, "well What''s the matter with you today? " Ye Mu''s words surprised he Nian with a smile: "am I very obvious?" "Yes." Yemu responded to her. The servant came to take the things in Ye Mu''s hand. Ye Mu pushed away a few times, but she was still picked up by the servant. With a smile, she wiped her hand and motioned he Nian to come out. They went out of the kitchen and sat in the teahouse for a while. At this time, Lin Su also came. "It seems that you two are well prepared today." Ye Mu looked at his mother-in-law and mother, it is obvious that they are collusive. He Nian and Lin Su knew that they were seen. They looked at each other and said with a smile, "we''re here today. We really have something to do." "Yes? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He raised his hand and stroked his hair to make himself look more natural. Lin Suxian said: "your mother and I think that you and Mo Shen have nothing to do during this period of time. Otherwise, our family will go to play and just pick up Fengfeng. Our family has never gone out to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard Lin Su say this, he Nian nodded his head and was surprised: "this is what you want to say?" It''s impossible. It''s worth the two people''s inspiring! "That''s it, or there''s nothing else." He Nian didn''t understand why Ye Mu was so surprised.Ye Mu was very happy that he had escaped the disaster. However, he didn''t show how happy he was. Instead, he shook his head to restrain his emotion and said, "OK, of course. This is a good proposal. I''ll make a decision after discussing with Mo Shen!" "Good." Ye Mu agreed, and Lin Su was satisfied. Generally, Mo Shen doesn''t have much opinion on what ye Mu agrees with. Ye Mu resisted the little joy in his heart and asked them to confirm: "by the way, are you all going to stay tonight, or is your mother alone?" She asked Lin su. They can come together in this matter, but they may not be able to stay together. Lin Su has a husband. She doesn''t have to stay here. But tonight, Linsu plans to stay here: "I''ll go with your mother. We''ll go tomorrow." They have nothing to do now. They often meet, either shopping or chatting. Ye Mu has never seen two in laws get so well. She didn''t interfere too much. She just said with a smile, "I''ll ask the servant to arrange a room for you, or together?" They always have everything together. Ye Mu still asked this question. "Together, together." He Nian knows Ye Mu''s intention and answers with a smile. Ye Mu nodded and did it immediately. But it''s not easy for them to stay here tonight. Everything is in order. It''s very late. They haven''t slept yet. He Nian and Lin Su''s conversation was interrupted by a phone call. Ye Mu and Mo Shen just had a rest. After answering the phone, he Nian knocked on the door outside. His voice was a little urgent: "ah Shen, Xiao Mu, come out!" "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu lifted the quilt and said to himself blankly. The knock on the door outside is very urgent. There should be something urgent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Ye Mu got out of bed and opened the door for he Nian. He Nian looked at him with a blank face. He continued to wear his pajama coat on his hand: "what''s the matter? What''s the rush? What''s the matter? " Ye Mulian asked a few words. He Niang held up his mobile phone and looked at Ye Mu anxiously: "Qin Xin has an accident. I have to go there. Can I have a ride from the driver?" "What happened to Qin Xin?" Qin Xin had an accident. How did he Nian know? This kind of thing, not should Mo Shen know before he Nian. He Nian knew why Ye Mu was surprised and explained: "Yao Qi told me that she was crying on the phone. She didn''t know what to do. Let me go." "Well, you can go there quickly, and I''ll accompany you?" Ye Mu moves busily and asks why he Nian. He Nian waved his hand: "I''ll go alone." "Let''s go there together." Mo Shen, who was inside, heard them, put on his coat and came out. Since Qin Xin had an accident, Mo Shen still had to go there. He and Qin Xin are friends. Now that he knows, he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He Nian face is anxious expression, hear Mo deep say so, can only reluctantly nod promise. Three people are rushed to sun Yaoqi to he Nian''s address, Qin Xin should be what happened, she gave the address is the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Qin Xin had already transferred to the ordinary ward. When he Nian saw them coming, sun Yaoqi was not as sad as she was on the phone. "Godmother, let you come back so late." Sun Yaoqi feels embarrassed and apologizes to he Nian. I really shouldn''t let he Nian come here so late. He Nian always sleeps early. It''s too hard for her. He Nian didn''t care to talk to her at this time. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Xin?" Through sun Yaoqi looking at Qin Xin, he closed his eyes in bed and could not see the situation. "The doctor said it''s OK, but now the medicine hasn''t passed, so it''s still sleeping." Looking at Qin Xin, sun Yaoqi showed more concern. What happened today really scared her. Originally, Qin Xin said that she would come to pick her up today, but it was very late, and Qin Xin didn''t come either. She called Qin Xin. Qin Xin said that she had some urgent matters that she couldn''t go over. They made an appointment to meet at home. Back home, Qin Xin is sitting at home. She just asked Qin Xin why she didn''t come to meet her today. Qin Xin didn''t speak yet. She looked back at her and then fell to the ground. Frightened at that time, sun Yaoqi immediately called an ambulance and didn''t know what was going on. Qin Xin never had this kind of situation. At that time, sun Yaoqi was really worried. She had no choice but to keep on calling. She remembered that he Nian had a doctor friend she knew, and she thought of he Nian first. However, as soon as she called him, sun Yaoqi couldn''t help crying. She was helpless. Although he Nian didn''t come over at that time, she called her friend and found a doctor for Qin Xin. No, the doctor said Qin Xin didn''t have much to worry about. She was only too tired. "I''m sorry to have you all come here." Sun Yaoqi looks at Mo Shen and ye Mu and is embarrassed. In recent years, they have little contact, and even Qin Xin has contacted them. I don''t have much communication. It''s a bit awkward to talk now. If sun Yaoqi knew he Nian was with them, she would never call him. For her, he Nian is a family member who can be in trouble anytime and anywhere, but ye Mu and Mo Shen are not. Seeing Mo Shen here, sun Yaoqi couldn''t help looking at Mo Shen more. Mo Shen is always like this. He seldom changes. He used to be and he is now. In her memory, when she was a student, Mo Shen grew up like this. After she returned home, Mo Shen didn''t change much, but her temperament became mature and more charming. Now, too, the appearance has not changed much, but it is more attractive. Qin Xin coughed in the hospital bed, sun Yaoqi heard the movement, immediately close to the past. Qin Xin didn''t wake up, but her throat was uncomfortable and her mouth opened and closed twice. Seeing his mouth open and closed, sun Yaoqi immediately moistened Qin Xin''s lips with water and cotton swab. Sun Yaoqi''s serious and careful appearance is very charming. Ye Mu looks at her action, the corner of mouth faintly pulled a few minutes smile. It''s said that eyes can''t deceive people. Just now, sun Yaoqi saw Mo Shen''s eyes, and she saw them. Sun Yaoqi just saw Mo Shen''s changes, but her heart was all involved by Qin Xin. She was so sensitive to Qin Xin''s reaction that no one believed her love. However, sun Yaoqi hasn''t seen Qin Xin seriously for a long time. If, today is not because of fainting, she may have ignored Qin Xin and lost a lot of weight. These days, he didn''t know what he had experienced, even his lips were dry and cracked. Qin Xin told sun Yaoqi that there was something wrong with the company these days. He was on a business trip. He just came back tonight and said that he would take her out for dinner. He was tired before the meal.Sun Yaoqi stroked Qin Xin''s cheek and sighed gently. She didn''t know what Qin Xin was up to recently. Now she had no other emotion except curiosity. Mo Shen and ye Mu stand by and watch, making sure Qin Xin is OK, so they can rest assured. He Nian watched for a while and touched Ye Mu to remind him. Since he has nothing to do, it''s time for them to go back. He Nian saw that sun Yaoqi was busy. Without interrupting, he went directly with Mo Shen and ye mu. Three people out of the hospital, after the car, he Nian''s mood has not recovered, she said: "this Yao Qi, now speak is more and more serious, frighten me, I thought there is something, she is worried, also don''t say clearly on the phone." He Nian shakes his head and presses his hand on his heart. "Just make sure people are OK." Ye Mu said to he Nian with a smile. He Nian and sun Yaoqi have always been in contact. Ye Mu knows this, but ye Mu is somewhat surprised that they have such a good relationship. In the past, he Nian regarded sun Yaoqi as his own daughter. Later, he learned about ye Mu and almost gave his whole heart to Ye mu. Sun Yaoqi missed it and even targeted Ye mu. If you ask Ye Mu now, is she jealous of he Nian and sun Yaoqi''s feelings. I''m afraid she''s also jealous. After all, she''s her own mother. Naturally, she doesn''t want he Nian to get too close to sun Yaoqi. However, he Nian has the right to choose. Therefore, ye Mu will never interfere, let alone tell he Nian that he has broken off his relationship with sun Yaoqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 After the three of them got home, Lin Su also asked a few questions about it. He was sure that there was nothing wrong. Everyone went back to their rooms and planned to have a rest. However, ye Mu couldn''t sleep at this time. Ye Mu tossed and turned in bed, and did not close his eyes. Tossed for a while, or turned to Mo Shen''s arms. "I can''t sleep..." Ye Mu leaned against him and said low. Although Mo Shen didn''t make a big move when he came back, ye Mu didn''t sleep even though he knew it. "Why?" Mo Shen''s arm is under Mo Shen''s neck all the time. He looks down at Ye Mu Wen. Ye Mu breathed and touched Mo Shen''s waist with Mo Shen''s arm: "I don''t know. I was sleepy just now, but I went to the hospital and didn''t feel sleepy at all." "Yes? Because of sun Yaoqi? " Mo deeply rubbed her hair and asked. Ye Mu shook his head, she can be sure that she is not because of sun Yaoqi, but, let her say who is for, she seems unable to say. She is not for anyone, just simply can''t sleep. "Husband, recently I always think of the past." "About what?" "When I was still studying I don''t know if I''ve ever told you that it''s the friend I went to see the other day, the friend I met the day I just came back... " Ye Mu whole person pillow in Mo deep chest, looking at him to say. She looked serious, and Mo Shen recalled that she was also very serious: "Oh, that lady, I have an impression, Miss Qin, right?" "Yes, that''s her." Ye Mu nodded and sighed. His head turned aside. He didn''t know where to look. In a word, he said slowly: "when we were studying, I didn''t know her very well. In fact, many people didn''t know her very well. You know, our school is very fierce in the star area. But at that time, there were only two child stars in the school, one of them was high-profile and shameful, The other one''s low-key is not decent But we all admire the low-key one, my friend Qin Xinran. " At that time, many people in the school envied Qin Xinran, thinking that she had won the award early, and that she was the smallest actress in the history of the award ceremony at that time. At that time, ye Mu didn''t know about her. They probably just said a few words in the lines class. Her understanding of Qin Xinran was from others. Many people are saying that she is the second miss of the Qin family and very rich. Since she was a child, she has no worries about food and clothing. Now she has a bright star and even set a record. In the future, her road must be smooth and incomparable. But who didn''t expect that when she just came out of her teeth, she suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. No one had the way to contact her. As a result, it was said that she married a foreign local tyrant and became a young lady. At that time, the topic of dormitory was Qin Xinran. When she was mentioned, all of them were envious. But who would have thought that when everyone envied her, she was going through the worst thing for a girl, and no one helped her. When they were envious, and even envious of her, she was running out of the house crying, as if she had just picked it up from the garbage can. If Qin Xinran didn''t Tell ye Mu about these things, ye Mu might never know. "I''m here. If she''s always been as happy as you think, how much should she live?" Ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shen what happened at school before, and what happened to Qin Xinran. He just sighed. Ye Mu sometimes talks without end, but Mo Shen doesn''t care. He is curious about her and the people around him. Ye Mu sighed lying in Mo Shen''s arms, still whispering, Mo Shen listened, no interruption, no sleepiness, just a little bit of listening to her. I don''t know why. He doesn''t seem to be sleepy tonight. They are not sleepy, the moon outside the window has been sleepy, a little bit fade dark, gradually become bright. "Also, don''t forget about Qin Xin. You have such a good relationship with him that you always have to call and care about him." One night, they said a lot, and the topic shifted from one to another. Unconsciously, they talked about Qin Xin. Mo Shen promised Ye mu, this kind of thing does not need Ye Mu to remind, he also should know how to do. "Are you still going to work this morning?" Ye Mu looked at the mobile phone, there are a few hours before dawn. "For a day." Mo sighed deeply and hugged Ye mu for a few minutes. Always maintain a sleeping position, Mo Shen''s shoulder is not very comfortable, but ye Mu is very comfortable. Hearing that Mo Shen didn''t go to work, she showed a smile happily: "OK, then we can sleep in." "Just this once." Mo Shen raised the quilt to cover the two people, and was helpless to make a sound. He seldom makes an exception. Today is one. This next, leaf Mu nods, can sleep peacefully. She closed her eyes and soon went to sleep. He Nian and Lin Su are here today, but they don''t disturb them and let them sleep quietly.It was very quiet at home today, and the sleep didn''t end until the afternoon. When ye Mu got up, there were several missed calls on his mobile phone. She used to mute her cell phone when she was sleeping, and she didn''t hear it at all. Several phone calls are Qin Xinran called, because ye Mu did not answer the phone, Qin Xinran finally sent a text message to Ye mu. Ye Mu saw the message and immediately got up in a hurry. "Where are you going again?" Wake up Mo deep looking at Ye Mu into the dressing room, immediately asked. Ye Mu quickly put on good clothes, simple wash way: "I have to go out first, the specific situation, come back again." Mo Shen took time to accompany her today, but now she has no time. Mo Shen helplessly opened the quilt, did not stop her, let her go. She is in such a hurry that she should really have something urgent. Ye Mu rushed out of the living room. He didn''t care to say hello to Lin Su and left directly. In order to save time, she drove out by herself and didn''t even ask for a driver. When Mo Shen came down the stairs, Lin Su looked at Mo Shen blankly and asked, "Xiao Mu, where are you going? In such a hurry? " "There''s something urgent to deal with." Mo deeply touched his neck and said. What does Ye Mu go out to do? Mo Shen is really not clear this time. "I also said that this child is not easy to be idle. If she has a chance, our family will go out to play. Now it seems that she is not idle either." Lin Su shook his head and said to he Nian, "she wants to take a vacation, but she can''t live in peace." This point, he Nian is agree, show a smile nodded: "busy life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Ye mu, who left home, did not hear her family''s comments on her. She rushed to the airport. From the morning, Qin Xinran called her, but ye Mu didn''t answer. An hour ago, Qin Xinran sent a text message to Ye mu, telling Ye Mu that she would not come back when she went abroad today. Before leaving, she wanted to say goodbye to Ye mu. Qin Xinran tells Ye mu in the text message that she is already at the airport? Why is Ye Mu not in a hurry? Why did Qin Xinran suddenly make this decision? Ye Mu is not clear, if this is Qin Xinran''s impulse, ye Mu is to dissuade Qin Xinran. While driving, she called Qin Xinran. At this time, Qin Xinran, who is still at the airport, just turns off her mobile phone. She puts it in her pocket. She originally wanted to see ye mu, but now it''s a pity that she can''t see it. Qin Fei looked at Qin Xinran and put away his mobile phone. After a long hesitation, he said to Qin Xinran: "when you go there, you and your children should pay more attention. I''ve arranged everything over there. You don''t have to worry. Just live with your children. As for me Don''t worry, I won''t go there often. " Qin Xinran was absent-minded and listened to Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s voice dropped. She immediately gave Qin Fei a smile and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the children. Thank you, thank you All we have done is completely even. I will not blame you any more. I will try to forget the past. " He gave the child to himself, and she was willing to forgive Qin Fei for what he had done in the past. She will try to accept that he is the father of the child. "Not only to take good care of the children, I want you to take good care of yourself." This is what Qin Fei really wanted to say, but he put it in his heart. He looked at the relieved smile on Qin Xinran''s face and just nodded. He was not a little happy. He knew that Qin Xinran was just a verbal promise to him. With what he did to her, she resented him all her life! He will never be forgiven. He knew Qin Xinran too well. He knew exactly what kind of decision could make her happy. What she said was a lie and what was true. "Don''t call me when you get there." Qin Fei stares at Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran nodded, but some did not understand, asked him: "why?" Why don''t you call him? Qin Xinran really won''t take the initiative to call Qin Fei, but she wants to know why Qin Fei asked her not to take the initiative to call him. Qin Fei''s face tilted to one side: "work is very busy, I have no time to answer your phone, you call me, I will worry about whether the child has something to do." "Well, I see." Qin Xinran agreed, and agreed very easily. Qin Fei droops her head and smiles bitterly. She can''t see it at all. The airport hall has prompted Qin Xinran''s flight, Qin Xinran immediately reminded the nanny to take Xiaoxi, don''t let Xiaoxi run. "Well Let''s go. " Qin Xinran''s hands were clasped and moved awkwardly. Qin Fei nodded, put his hand in his pocket and said nothing. Qin Xinran did not turn around and asked him, "but If Xiao Xi and I just walk like this, what will you do? " Now the domestic public opinion about them is more and more excessive. It is not easy for them to come to the airport today. She left, went abroad, how domestic comment on her, she can choose not to see, no one knows her abroad, she can start a new life with her children, but Qin Fei is still at home. And, he let Qin Xinran leave, even did not let Qin Xinran contact with the brokerage company, he said, everything, he will help her solve! "I have no problem. I''m not a member of the entertainment industry. They don''t pay so much attention to me. As long as I don''t respond, people will soon forget about it." Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said seriously: "besides, I only ask you one thing. No matter what happens, don''t go back home! " "Why?" Qin Xinran thinks that Qin Fei''s speech is more and more strange. "Because That''s going to get some journalists to focus on it again. " Qin Fei swallowed his throat and said that he could cope with it. His words in the past, Qin Xinran nodded and agreed. Qin Xinran looked at the mobile phone and wanted to stop for a few minutes. Maybe Ye Mu could come over? "Miss Qin, it''s almost time..." The nanny reminds Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran nodded clearly, pulled Xiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, say goodbye to Daddy." Xiao Xi looked up at Qin Fei, went to Qin Fei, held Qin Fei''s thigh and asked, "Daddy, we should see him soon, right?" "Well, soon." Qin Fei touched Xiaoxi''s face, bent down and kissed him on the cheek. He told him: "when you go there, you should remember to listen to your mother''s words, and don''t make a fool of yourself Don''t forget dad, dad will always love you... " Qin Fei never said love. For the first time, he was so emotional that there was a bit of parting in the airport. Xiaoxi releases Qin Fei and walks to Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran gives Qin an impolite smile and pulls the child away.Qin Fei stands in the same place and looks at it. He can see that Qin Xinran''s back is full of happiness. "Gladly." Qin Fei opened his mouth and called Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran froze. She didn''t want to go back. She was afraid that Qin would not go back temporarily. "You From the beginning to the end, do you have any feelings for me other than hatred? " At this moment, Qin Fei may not know what he is talking about. This question suddenly caught Qin Xinran off guard. Qin Xinran was really afraid that Qin Fei would repent. She turned back to answer Qin Fei''s question and flattered him a little more: "of course, I''m still grateful to you And, I said, I won''t hate you any more. " Qin Fei looked at her eyes and was disappointed in an instant. "All right, let''s go so we don''t miss the plane." Qin Fei''s face softened very reluctantly. Even the last time we met, Qin Xinran chose to lie to him. She really didn''t have any other feelings for him. He knew Qin Xinran well enough, but Qin Xinran didn''t know him well enough. Qin Fei stayed at the airport. He didn''t turn to go out until the plane announced its take-off. When he was ready to get on the bus, a car stopped behind his car. Ye Mu came out of the car and rushed in. "Ye Mu!" Qin Fei''s hand was still on the door and stopped her. When ye Mu heard his name and looked back, she was surprised to see Qin Fei: "Qin Fei?" Why is he here? Is he here to see Qin Xinran off? Qin Fei gives Ye Mu a bitter smile and takes a deep breath. He looks at Ye Mu and says, "can we talk for a while?" "I have to..." Ye Mu pointed to the airport to say what was interrupted by Qin Fei: "she has gone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Ye Mu receives to return a hand, vision also takes back from the airport, nodded to agree. Five minutes later, they sat down in the coffee shop at the airport. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Ye Mu asked Qin Fei directly. Since Qin Xinran told ye Mu those things, ye Mu''s impression of Qin Fei plummeted. For ye mu, Qin Fei is a prisoner. Qin Fei also has a little unnatural in the face of Ye Muran: "I and Xinran, she should have told you." "She told me." Ye Mu swallowed throat, tone is not very good: "to tell you the truth, I so far, let me feel the most regret thing, is to promise you to help you. I used to think that you really cared about her and were really good for her, but now it seems that you should feel guilty and care more about her. " Ye Mu sits opposite Qin Fei, a pair of eyes full of indifference, Qin Fei''s coffee, she did not drink. "Miss ye, whether you believe it or not, Xinran is really the only woman I like in my life." After coming out of the airport, the loneliness on Qin Fei''s face has never dissipated. For his words, ye Mu chose not to speak. If he wanted to speak, she would listen to him. "I''m the saddest person to see her off this time." Qin looked out of the window unnaturally, her eyes were red: "she is the woman I have tried my best to get for more than 20 years. After she disappeared, do you know how much effort I spent to find her? Finally, she came back. I can force her to stay with me by all means, but today I let her go... " It felt like she had her heart taken off. Force her to stay, she only body, can let her go, that is he only body. If you choose one, he still wants her to be happy. "Is it a sudden decision or the result of careful consideration that you let Xinran go?" Ye Mu''s face relaxed a few minutes to ask him. He turned back to his eyes and touched the corner of his eye with his fingertip: "it''s the result of my careful consideration. She is happy only when she leaves the Qin family completely. She doesn''t know. In fact, her mother has been waiting for her abroad. " "Is aunt awake?" Ye Mu looks at Qin Fei in shock. Qin Fei shook his head: "no, it''s just the medical team." Now that she has fulfilled Qin Xinran''s wish, let''s send her only concern to her. Otherwise, Qin Xinran will be concerned about in China, and her mother has passed. It is estimated that she will never want to go back to China again. Ye Mu frowned at Qin Fei: "why do you want to do this? You want to have a chat with me, hoping to let her know this through my mouth and be grateful for what you have done? " "No! My purpose is just the opposite of what you said. I hope you will never tell her that for the rest of your life. I just want to give an account of my feelings Qin Fei''s Adam''s apple was beating up and down, and all his words were choked there. The things in his heart, just want to have a person to know, he does not want those things to become a secret forever. When Qin Fei talks to Ye mu, it''s not like talking to a woman, it''s more like talking to a friend: "when she just left, I watched her leave. Her back is full of words about how happy she is to leave here I haven''t seen you for many years. The last time I saw her win the prize, I excitedly told her that she won the prize.... " Thinking of forgetting, Qin Fei put a smile on his lips. At that time, they didn''t have any knots. She is more simple than anyone imagined, she happily took the cup and told him: "brother, look! I won the prize! I won the prize "I''m going to make a lot of money as an actor. I''m going to leave the Qin family with my mother!" "Brother, do you see my movie? What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is the only one who cares about her in the Qin family. When she came to the Qin family as a child, only Qin Fei would be good to her. She has always regarded him as a brother, but since he was a child, he did not treat her as a sister. He liked her. When he was young and didn''t know anything, he wanted to protect her. In his puberty, he was the only girl in his heart. For so many years, he had never forgotten her and was deeply rooted every day. Qin Fei''s explanation of Ye Mu is far fetched, but it is his real thought in his heart: "when that happened, when I saved her, I thought that she must go. She can''t stay in this house any longer. If she leaves, I may never see her. At that time, I was clamoring to get her, just like being possessed, no matter how she hissed I won''t let go of my grievances. I thought that she had a grudge against me, but we could arrange everything, but after that day, I was completely included in the list of the Qin family, and we had nothing to do with each other any more. " She walked thoroughly and left in her broken clothes. When he couldn''t find her, he was thinking, what''s the matter with her? Is there an accident when she goes out? It was a nightmare for him in the years when he didn''t hear from her. If he had been told that Qin Xinran was dead, he might have followed her. Fortunately, she was still there and had a baby for him.When he knew that the child was his own, he thought that Qin Xinran had some feelings for him in his heart, otherwise why did he give birth to the child? Later, Xiao Xi had all his hopes for him Step by step, he came to today. It seemed to be expected and unexpected. He couldn''t make it clear. "Now that she''s gone, I''m relieved." Qin Fei finished his story and drank his last sip of coffee: "I seem to have found something new to do, too." "What are you going to do?" "Try to give them the best, so that they can live a life without food and clothing..." They want to live better without him. Unfortunately, Qin Fei didn''t say the last sentence. Ye Mu looks at Qin Fei. She believes Qin Fei''s words. However, her impression of Qin Fei has not recovered. The wrong things he said made him a prisoner for life in front of Qin Xinran. Qin Fei picked up his coat and prepared to leave: "thank you for listening to me today." "You''re welcome." Ye Mu responded politely. "She should be here in the afternoon. You can contact her then." Qin Fei tells Ye mu the exact time Qin Xinran arrived. Ye Mu nodded and watched Qin Fei leave. Qin Fei took a few steps, stood still, looked at her and said, "Miss ye, can I ask you something?" "You said Ye Mu looks at Qin Fei and doesn''t know what he wants, but the light reflected by the glass window is mixed with the sun, which makes his words full of piety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 "If you have a chance to see her in the future, please tell her that everything I do is for the sake of my children and has nothing to do with her." Qin Fei solemnly tells Ye Mu that he hopes Ye mu can promise himself. Ye Mu listened to Qin Fei''s words, and his heart vibrated slightly. I don''t know why, she was a little afraid of such words. "Miss ye, this may be my last request." Qin Fei thought, without Qin Xinran, they should never meet again. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. But Qin Fei asks her so, in the heart is unwilling, but inexplicably nodded to agree. Seeing her phone call, Qin Fei showed a smile: "thank you, Miss Ye." Qin Fei had no more words with Ye Mu and left directly. Ye Mu made a special trip to the airport, but he rushed to the airport. Qin Xinran left. They didn''t even say goodbye. In the future, it''s hard to say goodbye. What Qin Fei and ye Mu said, ye Mu didn''t think much about it, what''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be an opportunity in Qin Fei''s words. What he said was not just a request. Just because he finally chose to send Qin Xinran away and arranged everything, he was worth a request. His intention, he is not willing to say, ye Mu will not deliberately understand. Ye mu can hear the sentence he said, but he can''t say it. Ye Mu doesn''t have to go to see Qin Xinran and tell Qin Xinran. This sentence Qin Fei told ye Mu also has a reason, she is smart, know what kind of opportunity can say such words. After ye Mu goes back, Mo Shen is calling in the living room. She puts the car key on the table. "Well, I see. You will go to the company tomorrow and file the details for me." Mo took a deep glance at Ye Mu who came back and hung up the phone. Ye Mu hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food or anything since he went out. Now he is hungry and thirsty. "What is it? Is it so urgent to get out Mo Shen askew at the door of the restaurant, looking at Ye Mu who was drinking water. Ye Mu swallows water, as if to drink a bottle of water at one go. "My friend went abroad. I went to the airport to see him off." After drinking the water, ye Mu was very comfortable. Mo deep pick eyebrow, doubt Ye Mu''s words: "so, you go to the airport to send people to now, nothing to eat?" "Yes." Ye Mu shrugged, obviously she couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t explain. Although Qin Xinran has gone, ye Mu is still in distress. After listening to Qin Fei''s words, it was hard for her not to be distressed. It''s a troublesome thing for ye Mu to be infected with Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran didn''t do much, but many things piled up here. "In a word, my friend, many things are troublesome." Ye Mu helped his forehead and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to say too much. She breathed, walked out of the restaurant, looked at Mo Shen and said, "if I didn''t mention her last night, it wasn''t sudden for me that she went abroad." Last night, she just recalled the time when she was studying with Qin Xinran. The next day, she left. It was so coincidental that ye Mu didn''t feel very real. Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s head and heard who her friend was. "Now the transportation is so convenient, it''s very easy to meet. Don''t feel sad. " Mo deeply pulled the corners of Ye Mu''s mouth, which made her smile. Ye Mu sighed. If it''s really about meeting, she doesn''t have to. She took Mo Shen''s hand on her cheek and gave Mo Shen a smile: "I understand. I''ll talk about it later." "When Fengfeng comes back tonight, do you want to prepare something he likes to eat?" Mo Shen is not only a diversion, but also a reminder. Ye Mu touched his chin and immediately looked up at Mo Shen, showing a surprise expression: "really? "Fengfeng will be back tonight?" It seems that she hasn''t seen Fengfeng for several days. After he went back to school, it was another training, and they didn''t have a chance to see him. Mo Shen nodded for sure. He didn''t smile, but his eyes were full of softness. His reminder was still effective. Ye Mu got up and went to the kitchen. He told the kitchen to make more food Fengfeng liked. He did not forget to tell the kitchen that Fengfeng did not like to eat side dishes. He tried to add less in all the dishes tonight. Fengfeng likes the clam steamed eggs made by Ye Mu best, and ye Mu cooks them for him personally. When Fengfeng came back, it was dark outside. Fengfeng came in with his schoolbag in one hand. He was very handsome with a new school uniform on his tall and upright body. Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng, and his eyes almost look like peach heart. "Ma." Fengfeng came in quietly and said hello to Ye mu, leaving his schoolbag in his hand: "is there any water?" He asked for water, ye Mu immediately took a cup for him, and looked at his son carefully. After seeing it, he couldn''t help praising: "my son is so handsome!"Fengpeipei has always been a handsome child. Ye Mu knows that, but after careful examination, he feels even more so. Fengfeng is used to hearing Ye Mu''s praise. He just nods and says naturally, "well, heredity." He calmly seems to be dealing with Ye mu, and he seems to be stating an objective fact. In this case, he should have listened too many times and didn''t want to explain any more. Ye Mu likes Feng Feng''s words very much and agrees with Feng Feng''s words: "like mother." Fengfeng shrugs his shoulders, which is in favor of Ye Mu''s words, and it is not in favor of Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when she finished. She patted her son and reminded him, "prepare for dinner. Your grandmother and grandmother are here today. Mom made her favorite steamed clam egg "Thank you, Mommy." He should be ye Mu''s words, follow Ye Mu to come in. Lin Su and he Nian haven''t seen Fengfeng for a long time. In the evening, the topic is almost all about Fengfeng. At ordinary times, Peipei and baomei must be jealous. However, Fengfeng hasn''t been home for a long time, and they miss him very much. They join the team of caring for Fengfeng with adults. Fengfeng responded to their questions one by one. However, he would answer whatever they asked, and there was no superfluous words. Among the three children, Fengfeng is the most like Mo Shen, even Gao Leng is like him. "Brother, it''s moon''s birthday this weekend. Would you like to go with us?" Bao Mei ate with one hand and asked him with two black eyes. Fengfeng just add the entrance of rice almost choked out, he looked at the innocent baomei. Why talk to him about such things? "I''ll go back to school tomorrow. I don''t have time." Feng Feng a hand cover lips, successfully cover just a little bit of embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Bao Mei tilted her head and didn''t quite understand. She added: "no, my brother said before that you had a rest after the 25th? The day after tomorrow will be the 25th, and we should be able to rest for three days. " Baomei calculated his rest time clearly, which made it impossible to overthrow. Fengfeng was beaten in the face for the first time. He moved his cheek, cleared his throat and said, "I''ll talk about it then. If I have time, I''ll go." It''s not someone else''s birthday, it''s little moon''s birthday. Fengfeng doesn''t dare to go. If Fengfeng goes, the little moon will make him the focus of the audience. The moon''s birthday must be the focus of the moon, but the moon will always be around him, it is difficult for him to estimate the focus. "Brother Feng, you don''t want to celebrate the moon''s birthday, do you?" Peipei said with an expression he knew. Feng Feng gave him a white eye: "eat your meal quietly." His tone was as severe as Mo Shen. Peipei''s face showed an expression of grievance and said, "Oh." "It''s your choice whether to go or not. If you don''t want to go, no one will force you." Ye Mu takes his job and tells Fengfeng seriously. Feng Feng raises his head and smiles at Ye Mu: "yes." He still thanks Ye mu for understanding him immediately and letting him follow his own ideas. However, just after thanking for two minutes, ye Mu said, "but your aunt Lin has stopped several times. Even if you don''t want to go, if you can go, you still have to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengfeng mouth slightly smoke, ye Mu said at the moment, he some don''t understand, ye Mu said that above is for what, just to make him unhappy? Feng Feng didn''t speak, and he was a little depressed. On the contrary, baomei is very happy. She wants to go to the moon''s birthday with Fengfeng. Today, he Nian and Lin Su didn''t stay here much. Before they leave, they confirm with Ye Mu that they are going to travel again. Ye Mu tells them that she has time, but she can only stay in China, not too much time. As long as ye Mu has time, it''s enough for them. He promised and left immediately. Ye Mu asked Ji''an to talk about work at home. Ji''an said that he would come in the evening. Before Ji''an came, ye Mu called Qin Xinran. At this time, Qin Xinran has arrived at his residence abroad. Her voice is full of excitement. She is very happy that everything has come true. She and her son can really live a carefree life abroad. Ye Mu is happy for her. They make an appointment to see each other again. However, Qin Xinran is sorry to Tell ye Mu that if they meet, ye mu can only come to see her. She should not return to China in a short time. Ye Mu promised her, because Ji''an came, she hung up. The servant saw that Ji''an was seated and brought tea to him. "What do you want me to do tonight?" Ji''an is already familiar with this place. She had a cup of tea before she asked Ye mu. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask about my work recently. Is there anything hard to push off?" Ye Mu takes the initiative to care about his work, which makes Ji''an look a little happy. Ji''an nodded and said, "when do you have less work? If you want, you can find hundreds of them at any time. " "I don''t want to work, I just want to ask if there are any jobs that can''t be pushed off recently! Although I''m scattered, the studio will continue. " Her studio is so good that it''s more difficult for her to give up business at this time. She will take the necessary jobs. If she can take the jobs of her own artists, she will be more willing to take them. Ji''an smiles and finds a job from her mobile phone to give to Ye Mu: "Nah, these are very important. If you like, I''ll call for you. It''s almost a journey a day, and each one has only more than an hour. It''s not hard at all." Ye Mu didn''t listen to Ji''an''s work arrangement carefully. Looking at her smiling face, she was more serious: "strange, why are you so happy?" She found that Ji''an was still calm when she came into the house, but she was very happy when ye Mu asked about her work. Ji''an gathered more than half of his smile, but there was still a faint smile in the corner of his eyes: "do you have it?" She didn''t admit it, and she didn''t dare. Mo Shen told her not to bother Ye mu with her work recently. Ji''an reported all the important itineraries of Ye Mu to Mo Shen. These jobs were good. She wanted to Tell ye mu, but she didn''t dare to say that Mo Shen was there. But now is also did not take the initiative to ask, is not what she said, she gave Ye Mu introduction, should also be OK. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an, then looks down at Ji''an''s schedule. She sees the film festival mentioned by Mo Shen. She pointed to the itinerary of the festival and said, "what kind of festival is it? I always feel like I heard it there. " "Did you hear that?" Said Jean, somewhat surprised. Ye Mu''s face showed a sly smile: "well, it seems that he heard it from Mo Shen." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ji''an was inexplicably guilty, and her smile became a little chatty: "really?" Ye mu can''t ask these questions for no reason. If he asks these questions today, maybe he''s going to start a crime. Ji''an looks at Ye mu with a smile: "well, I don''t think you are busy recently. You may not be able to deal with some things, so I want to tell Mr. Mo first. He should tell you." Ye Mu naturally knows what''s going on. She doesn''t mean to blame Ji''an. But hearing Ji''an''s explanation, she nodded and accepted. But it''s a step down for Ji''an, which still needs to be given. "Well, these arrangements..." Ji''an''s fingertips touch Ye mu on his mobile phone to remind him. Ye Mu pointed to three of them: "leave these three for me." As long as ye Mu agrees to work, Ji''an is happy. She respects Ye Mu and follows her heart. However, from Ji''an''s heart, she certainly hopes Ye mu can continue to work. Ye Mu is her most successful work. It''s a pity for Ji''an that she quit now. Ye Mu''s schedule starts the day after tomorrow. Ji''an is not in a hurry these two days, neither is she. The next day, she accompanied Mo Shen to the company. Sitting in the car, Mo Shen has a smile on his face. He holds Ye Mu''s hand sitting beside him. "It looks like I''m in a good mood today." Ye Mu asked, holding Mo Shen''s arm in both hands. Mo deep holding her hand did not let go, droop, eyes on her hand: "you accompany, there is no reason to be in a bad mood." When ye Mu heard his words, he said sweetly: "is that right? I have such a big role? " The answer to a question, for her, has been equivalent to sweet talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Ye Mu accompanies Mo Shen to the company. Even if he doesn''t have to do anything, Mo Shen is very happy. He enjoyed Yemu''s life and focused on him. Ye Mu smiles and leans on Mo Shen''s side and says, "I''ll accompany you tomorrow. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong recently." She has enough rest. She has nothing to do except a few work arrangements recently. "Good." Don''t hold her hand tightly. Today is Monday, the weekly meeting of the company. The employees of the whole company will come, and the directors who are only registered but not involved in the work of the company will also come. When Mo Shen''s car was parked in Mo''s parking lot, there were obviously more cars than usual. Mo Shen got out of the car first. He went to one side and opened the door for ye mu. He held out his hand to her. Ye Mu raised his head and gave Mo Shen a smile, relieved to give his hand to Mo Shen. Mo Shen took her hand and entered the company all the way. Many people gathered in the company hall. In front of the people, Mo Shen didn''t let go of Ye Mu''s hand. They nodded to the people and went into the elevator with a smile, giving them a lot of dog food. They looked at each other curiously and envied their feelings from their hearts. Today, ye Mu really accompanied Mo Shen throughout the whole process, and even attended the weekly meeting with Mo Shen. Ye Mu seldom sits for such a long time. At the end of the day, she puts her hand on her waist and touches her waist. "It''s right to go home and exercise for a while every night. How can you stand sitting like this for a long time?" When ye Mu pushes the door into Mo Shen''s office, he gives a warning. She is not an ordinary office worker. She seldom sits for such a long time. Most of her activities are on set. Even so, her body is often uncomfortable, let alone deep. After returning to the office, Mo Shen didn''t deal with his work at the first time. He untied his suit coat, took off his suit and sat down in his seat: "today you come, everyone is absent-minded in the meeting." "Do you have one?" Ye Mu''s topic is taken by her suddenly slant, she can''t help looking at him to ask a way. "Yes." Mo Shen opens the document in front of him and answers Ye Mu''s words: "maybe it''s novel." Novelty? Ye Mu himself did not encounter anything novel. "To them, you''re a star and you''ll see more." Mo said so with a smile. For Mo Shen, ye Mu is his wife. Naturally, he is not new. But for these people, she is not only Mo''s wife, but also a famous actress in China. Naturally, everyone will be surprised. Ye Mu smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "yes, I forgot it." Ye Mu cleared his throat, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at Mo Shen: "I want to walk around often, so that everyone can know me more." "Yes." This idea, Mo Shen agreed: "it is necessary to move around more, we remember that you are an actor, have almost forgotten that you are the boss." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the word "landlady" had more amorous feelings. She sat down, opened the newspaper on the desk and stopped reading Mo Shen: "well, I''m here to work with you, not to chat with you. It''s been a long time. Get to work. " Mo deep pick eyebrows, finishing his sleeve, no longer speak, really into the working state. Ye Mu sat there reading the newspaper for a while, very bored. All the newspapers in Mo Shen''s office are financial newspapers, some of which she doesn''t understand very well. More importantly, she doesn''t have much interest in these things. She sat on the sofa and took a look at Mo Shen. She saw that Mo Shen was concentrating on his work. She turned the volume of her mobile phone to mute. She turned on the hot news and watched it with relish. After Qin Xinran left, Qin Fei fell into a situation of encirclement and suppression. He didn''t give an answer to what happened to him and Qin Xinran. Everyone was curious about the answer and kept chasing him. As long as Qin Fei appears, there are basically more than two bodyguards. There is no way to start from Qin Fei. The reporter starts from the Qin family. The answer given by the Qin family is ambiguous. In the past, everyone stood in line with Qin Fei because they hated Qin Yiran enough. They all knew that the old man would probably leave all his property to Qin Yiran. How could they not hate Qin Yiran when they watched Qin Yiran''s arrogance for so many years. However, now that the team has won, Qin Fei has become the only one in the family, and the Qin family is a little restless. Who doesn''t want to make a start? If something really happens to the company, maybe they can get a bigger share. Qin''s family is at least restrained in this matter. Even if they think something in their heart, they dare not tell the reporters all about it. After all, Qin Fei still holds the family members in his hand, but Qin Yiran doesn''t care at all. What ye Mu sees now is the report Qin Yiran gave in an interview. Qin Yiran told reporters that she didn''t know about Qin Fei and Qin Xinran. However, from small to large, Qin Fei and Qin Xinran had the best relationship. At home, Qin Fei never let people bully Qin Xinran. Qin Yiran said here, the reporter felt that he could ask something, and immediately strike while the iron is hot: "then, has Qin Xinran ever had a child?""This I believe you reporters should have a basis to say it. " Qin Yiran had a look of embarrassment on her face, but she continued: "my sister had a good future before. She took the film when she was young. It can be said that she had been shooting at that time, and now she must be very popular. But it''s strange that one day my sister suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what the specific situation is. Daddy never let us ask about it or let us report it. Later, I heard that my sister went abroad, married a rich man and had a child. I thought it was true However, she came back to China later and had no children with her "It''s my brother. He brought back a child the year before last and said it was his own child, but the child didn''t have a mother. Dad thought he was joking or playing tricks, so he did a paternity test. As a result, the child really belonged to my brother..." Qin Yiran said one sentence at a time, but he stopped from time to time. The reporter did not dare to say a word, for fear of interrupting her. What she''s saying at the moment is all news that can explode. Qin Yiran stopped for a minute, and the reporter confirmed that she would not say any more. She couldn''t help asking: "so, that child may be Qin Fei and Qin Xinran?" "This I don''t know, but the child''s age is exactly the same as the day my sister left. " She couldn''t say it clearly, but the explanation made the child sure. If it''s not their child, why does Qin Fei say that the child has no mother? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Qin Yiran has already said this, and the reporter has already opened his eyes: "well, they have been in contact for so many years? That''s why we have photos from a while ago? " "I think so. My brother, who hasn''t been married these years, should be together. " Qin Yiran nodded for sure, but his face was very embarrassed. The reporter nodded, pursed his lips, did not miss the opportunity to ask: "then they are like this, the family has no words?" "They have done a good job in keeping secrets. No one knows about it, including my dad I don''t know who the child''s mother is until I die. " Qin Yiran mentioned his father with a little sadness on his face: "I used to get a lot of attention in the company. I think everyone was clear about it. When my father''s will was announced, everyone was very surprised, because I was the most beloved child of my father. However, among these children, I got the least things. Later, I gradually knew how it was, and from that child appeared In our Qin family, all this may be a situation, and the purpose is to inherit. My father''s health has been very good, but the child didn''t arrive at the Qin family for two years, and his father died. I really don''t understand what I am... " She said these, let her appear pitiful, as if Qin Fei and Qin Xinran deliberately got all this, the aggrieved is her Qin Yiran. Qin song has always been ill, but never told the outside world that his health has been poor. Qin Yiran knows this, but outsiders don''t know it. Now she uses it. He looked at Qin Yiran sympathetically, as if Qin Yiran had been wronged: "Miss Qin, you don''t have to be sad. Even if they get everything, their relationship is illegal morally and legally, and they will be condemned by everyone!" "Thank you for comforting me." Qin Yiran looks at the reporter with a smile and thanks him very much. Qin Yiran put all her skills into this interview. Relying on her "superb" acting skills, she made people show great sympathy for her. This news immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Because of her remarks, the Qin family''s company was in a turmoil for a while. The company was in a mess, and an emergency meeting was held immediately. But at the critical moment, Qin Fei disappeared Qin Fei didn''t come forward and didn''t respond to anything. For a moment, no one could find him. Ye Mu should have never thought that the last time she met Qin Fei was the last time she met Qin Fei. Qin Fei disappeared for half a month. Half a month later, the company held an emergency meeting, but he still didn''t attend, but he held a press conference. At this time, ye Mu has been busy with his work, ready to join a new film shooting. On the day of signing the contract, ye Mu saw the news live at home. She called Ji''an to cancel her trip. Half a month did not appear in the public eye, Qin Fei lost a lot of weight. He sat on the stage, letting all kinds of cameras flash at him. "Mr. Qin, do you come out to hold a press conference now because you can''t bear public opinion, or have you arranged something?" This news has been followed for so long, people are curious. "I took care of some of my own private affairs." "Well, Miss Qin Xinran suddenly disappeared. Was she with you during this time?" "No, we''re not together." Qin Fei made a gesture of interruption and whispered a few words to his assistant. The assistant immediately poured a glass of water for Qin Fei. At this time, Qin Yiran came in quietly from the door. At this time, everyone''s attention was on Qin Fei, not Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran just came to see what Qin Fei wanted to say. Now we all know what''s going on, and how can he reverse it? "Everyone, Mr. Qin will clarify everything. Don''t worry." Qin Fei''s assistant reminded the noisy reporters to speak out. The reporter slowly quieted down, Qin Feicai put his lips close to the microphone: "since I decided to hold this conference today, I will tell you everything." "The relationship between Qin Xinran and me is not as good as you think To be exact, she''s OK. It''s me who''s dirty. " Qin Fei looked at the crowd calmly, as if clarifying something, not accepting an interview at all: "some time ago, the photo you saw, that is, the only photo I took with her, was because she committed suicide. I sent her to the hospital." Qin Xinran committed suicide?! Everyone was shocked when the words came out! "Yes, that child is Qin Xinran''s and me, but everything is my wishful thinking. It''s my beast, it''s my beast, I forced a girl to do the last thing she wanted to do. At that time, I forced her to have this child. She has been living in my shadow, thinking of going abroad can escape me, but finally let me find. I knew that the child was mine, and I immediately brought it back to my side. She returned home for the sake of the child. However, I threatened her that if others knew that the child was mine, the child would not be clean in other people''s eyes all her life. She thought about the child but didn''t force her. Some time ago, I appeared there because I threatened her with my child and she committed suicide. " When Qin Fei said this, he didn''t bring a little emotion. All the words were spoken word by word, very clear, without a pause.Everyone present was shocked to hear this. But then Qin Fei said another thing: "besides, Qin Xinran is not my father''s daughter. She is our adopted daughter and has nothing to do with our family. She wanted to be our servant in the Qin family before. We have no blood relationship." Xiao Xi is not a child that morality cannot allow. That''s the point. "Mr. Qin, are these words the result of your discussion with Miss Qin Xinran?" The flash of the reporter''s camera kept hitting him in the face, and he didn''t dodge. "No, I came out to say this because I felt I had done something wrong, and..." He said, eyes straight toward Qin Yiran look: "someone said a lie." After Qin Yiran came in, he didn''t look in the direction of Qin Yiran. But he knew Qin Yiran had come and where he was. His eyes crossed the reporter''s direction to Qin Yiran, and all reporters'' eyes gathered in the past. He said that someone had lied, and we didn''t know who it was, but his eyes looked at Qin Yiran, which was tantamount to telling everyone who had lied. For a moment, all the cameras were aimed at Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran pushed away in a panic: "what are you doing! What do you want me to do? Stop shooting! " Qin Yiran''s voice was drowned, brother and sister''s quarrel, some people should see it, rich family enmity can be used as everyone''s spare time reading. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Qin Yiran did not expect that in order to protect Qin Xinran, Qin Fei even dared to admit this kind of thing. Qin Yiran was drowned in the crowd of reporters and said in a voice: "what can you ask me? I won''t answer anything. " She glared at Qin Fei, then slowly and Jiannian tried to squeeze out of the crowd. Qin Fei looked at her back, very calm. Later, they will see each other again. It''s too early to settle with her now. "Mr. Qin, this matter..." "I''ll say one last thing, and that''s all for today." Qin Fei didn''t mean to listen to anyone. He interrupted everyone''s voice. This is his last word. The reporter calmed down. In this hall, the flash of the camera hardly stopped. "As for the debt I owe her, I will make up for it. It''s my fault. I should bear all things by myself, and I will pay for it. Thank you for coming here today." Qin Fei bowed, so he had no more words. He turned and left, the reporter''s camera still chasing him. After leaving the hall completely, the reporter has not left yet, expecting that things will turn for the better. Ye Murong watched the cluttered hall on the TV and kept silent for a long time. Qin Xinran left here not by accident, but by arrangement. All this, Qin Fei is to think about how to let Qin Xinran leave. It''s just that things have become what they are today. What should Qin Fei do later? In the future, he will live a lifetime with this reputation behind his back, saying nothing else but that the company can accommodate him? Since Qin Fei has already thought of doing so, he has his reason. At the moment, what Qin Fei needs to face most is not others, but Qin Yiran. After all, Qin Fei returns to the company office. When he entered the company, everyone''s eyes were different, but he still walked in all the way. He came to the company not to deal with his work, but to know that Qin Yiran is bound to come back here to find him. Qin Yiran came to find Qin Fei to settle accounts, but in fact, Qin Yiran didn''t need to find her at all. Qin Fei also wanted to find her. "What do you mean?" Qin Yiran pushed the door and entered, pressing his hands on the table and looking at him discontentedly. Qin Fei looked at her coldly: "this sentence, should not be what I said?" "Ha ha, you put me in the present situation, what else do you want to question me?" Qin Yiran didn''t feel that he had done wrong at all. He looked at Qin Fei rightfully. Qin Fei''s eyes pressed on her: "originally, the matter was about to end. You were talking nonsense to the reporter. Don''t think I don''t know your intention!" "What do I mean? What''s my point? I don''t understand "Qin Yiran, do you think I don''t know what you did secretly? Those photos, didn''t you give them to the magazine? " Qin Feiding looks at Qin Yiran. If he is not sure, he should not say so. Speaking of photos, Qin Yiran''s eyebrows blinked subconsciously: "I don''t know what you mean!" "Don''t know what I mean?" Qin Fei sneered, then nodded: "it seems that your don''t know and mine don''t know are the same meaning. I don''t know what you mean Qin Fei had no scruples about Qin Yiran, and now he spoke indifferently: "I have done my utmost to you! I can completely drive you out of the company. The reason why I didn''t do it was because I was still thinking about my old love! " "Old love? If you have an old relationship with anyone, you should have an old relationship with Qin Xinran. " Qin Yiran looks at Qin Fei with a smile of unknown meaning. Today, she really has no scruples. Qin Fei didn''t get angry and looked at her calmly: "we have nothing to do with each other except that little blood relationship. If we didn''t look at that little blood relationship, I would have thrown you out long ago!" He is kind to Qin Yiran everywhere, but Qin Yiran doesn''t think so. Instead, he adjusts Qin Fei''s bottom line again and again! "You dare!" Qin Yiran threw out two words directly. Here, originally belongs to her, who dares to let her go? Even if Qin Fei holds the biggest share, he can''t do such a thing! Qin Fei heard Qin Yiran''s words, and his cold face showed a strange smile: "it''s too late to say these two words now." She looked at Qin Fei''s smile, and suddenly stopped smiling. She frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. However, for her, she felt it was a very bad thing. "It''s your last day in the company. No, it''s the last half of the day. If you have time, you''d better pack up your things to avoid embarrassment." Qin Fei''s "kindness" reminds Qin Xinran. Qin Yiran''s eyes widened, one hand pressed on the table and looked at him in disbelief: "what are you talking about! Are you going to kick me out? " "It''s not that I''m going to kick you out, it''s that you have to go!" Qin Fei''s words are light, but his eyes are full of certainty. Qin Yiran fixed his eyes on him and asked, "what have you done?" "Don''t you know tomorrow?" Qin Fei shrugged and said casually.His randomness decides her life and death, and she can''t be indifferent. She pointed to Qin Fei and warned, "I''ll tell you! If you dare to let me leave the company, I will let you No, I will certainly let Qin Xinran and your children have no good end! " As soon as her voice fell, Qin Fei''s face changed. Qin Yiran''s face is dyed with a proud smile. She knows that in Qin Fei''s heart, Qin Xinran and the child are more important than Qin Fei himself! Qin Yiran''s smile didn''t last for three seconds, and her neck was suddenly pinched by Qin Fei. Qin Fei strangled her neck. She lost her breath, suffocated, and her blood pounded her brain. "As long as you dare to move them, I will show you what it''s like to die again!" He gritted his teeth and his face was bloodthirsty. He clenched her and loosened her neck. The release of that, her whole body strength was pulled away, she fell to the ground, coughing. Because I was just strangled, my eyes were red. "You You... " Qin Yiran never dared to imagine that Qin Fei would do such a terrible thing to her. Qin Fei sneered, wiped his hands and called his assistant in: "clear this man out for me!" "Qin Fei, you will regret it!" Qin Yiran gritted her teeth. She spent a lot of effort to get up from the ground. She told Qin Fei, "I won''t give up like this!" She must find out what''s going on and why she has to leave the company tomorrow! Tomorrow, not only Qin Xinran will leave the company, but also Qin Fei. Qin Fei also wants to leave the company completely. He used his existing money to buy a lot of property for Qin Xinran abroad and save a lot of money for them in the bank. In addition to these, he also invested in many industries, all under the name of Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran and Xiao Xi will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 Qin Fei is very clear that many people in this company do not allow him to stay. Many people want to get a piece of the cake. Before everyone responds, he starts first. Half a month after the delay, he disposes of his property, including the shares of the company. Half a month later, he transferred all his shares to an outsider. He changed enough money to eat and wear for several lifetimes, all of which were deposited in foreign banks. Just in case, he even made a will, the beneficiary is Xiaoxi, but before Xiaoxi came of age, the property was handled by Qin Xinran. He''s just in case. He''s been very aggressive in recent years and has formed a lot of enmity. He''s leaving the company now. It''s hard to guarantee that someone wants to revenge him! There is nothing wrong with his idea. He tried his best to minimize his loss. The people of the Qin family are only for their own interests. Even so, he promised his brothers and sisters food and clothing in the future. He made a condition to the other party that at any time, he could not hold the shares of his brothers and sisters, to ensure his future life. In addition, there is another condition, that is, don''t let Qin Xinran hold any position in the company! Share dividends are still paid. Qin Fei has done this step. He has done his utmost for Qin Yiran! It just taught her a lesson and didn''t make her lose anything. Qin Yiran couldn''t figure out what way Qin Fei could figure out to let herself leave the company. She even guessed that Qin Fei was just deliberately bluffing her or playing a joke with her. She should not have thought that Qin Fei did so. The next day, new people came to take over the company. The appearance of the crowd really surprised them. Qin Fei didn''t say hello at all. Everyone in the company didn''t know about it! Among them, the most excited is the Qin family. "No, what''s the matter? At least you have to be clear? What do you call a collection company? " The Qin family couldn''t bear it. They immediately stood up and retorted, "don''t you believe in Qin here in the future?" "Yes." The other side looked at them and answered in the affirmative. With this answer, the Qin family booed. The appearance and state of each other''s speech do not seem to be telling lies. "What did Qin Fei say?" Qin''s family is indignant. If this is true, Qin Fei has gone too far. He didn''t say hello at all! Is it too disrespectful to them! Qin Yiran, who was also in the conference room, saw this scene and felt a bad feeling. She was thinking, is this the answer Qin Fei said? They take over the company, they can''t continue in the company?! The other side raised his hand and pressed, indicating that they were all quiet: "it seems that Qin Fei didn''t tell you anything. Today, I will tell you in detail. In fact, Qin Fei is good to you. It''s not that he didn''t consider you at all. I promised him that even if I entered the company, I would not aggressively crowd out the Qin family. As long as I am here, you can maintain your original interests. This is my commitment to all Qin family members.... " With this sentence, Qin Yiran could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Fei''s words are just a joke, not true! But the man''s words stopped, and then his eyes fell on Qin Yiran. He added with a smile: "except Qin Yiran. You have to leave the company immediately. You can''t be here any more in the future. " The relaxation on Qin Yiran''s face didn''t last two seconds, because his words suddenly froze, and all his expressions and actions froze: "can everyone stay? I''m not the only one? " The Qin family in his mouth does not include Qin Yiran. Qin Yiran looks at all the people around him and is a little unconvinced: "what does that mean? Why can they all, but I can''t? " Isn''t it aimed at her? The other party and Qin Yiran didn''t know each other at all, but they didn''t mean to target each other. She has a question, to convenient answered her: "because this is Qin Fei put forward the second request." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei not only let these people take care of the Qin family, but also let them target her? Qin Yiran frowned and frowned: "my work is not up to you or Qin Fei! My share was given to me by my father! Only my father can decide whether I will stay or not! Otherwise, none of you will want to deprive me of my things! " "Qin Yiran, no one wants to deprive you of what belongs to you. Naturally, we can''t understand it. However, now that I am the largest shareholder of the company, I have the right to decide your life and death!" Qin Yiran''s tough attitude makes her clear. Many things can''t be decided by Qin Yiran. The Qin family saw that Qin Yiran was going to have a conflict with each other. No one helped Qin Yiran. On the contrary, they meant to stay away. At this time, it''s better not to have much to do with Qin Yiran. How should Qin Yiran have never thought that Qin Fei would give himself such a chance! She and this group of people are not clear, injustice has head, debt has owner! She wants to find Qin Fei to deal with this matter. Qin Fei can''t do this to her! "I''ll ask Qin Fei to come out and give me an account. I can''t just let it go." Qin Yiran''s face is not good-looking. She stormed out of the room.As soon as she went out, she called Qin Fei. But Qin Fei''s mobile phone has been turned off, she went to Qin Fei''s home, no one, including the old house, no trace of Qin Fei. She went to a few places where Qin went, but there was still no Qin Fei! He''s disappearing so fast, just one night, get rid of the company, and then the whole person disappears? Qin Yiran absolutely can''t let her own business just like this, she must make it clear! Using everything, she wants to find Qin Fei. Even if Qin Fei can''t give her a perfect answer, she wants Qin Fei to pay the price. He gives the Qin family''s things to others so hastily. Why?! For a few days, Qin Yiran has been looking for Qin Fei. Others, however, have accepted the replacement of the CEO of the Qin family. Everyone''s life is quiet. Only Qin Yiran is busy all the time. She has nothing else to do. She has been looking for Qin Fei. Today, there is no clue. Qin Yiran doesn''t give up. Almost everyone knows about Qin Fei''s resignation from the company and his disappearance overnight. Everyone is speculating about where Qin Fei actually went. Many people say that Qin Fei may really go to repentance. Everyone is curious that Qin Fei has gone there. No one remembers that Qin Xinran has disappeared for a long time. From the news to now, Qin Xinran has not shown his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Qin Xinran has been abroad for nearly a month, but so far he has not made clear the name of his city. The place Qin Xinran and Xiao Xi went to was not a prosperous city in Europe, but a small second tier city, and many people didn''t even know its name. It''s a city in name, but it''s more like a small town. Life is very comfortable. Both the air and the environment are very good. Qin Yiran likes it very much. She is fluent in English and can communicate with anyone. Here, everyone is very nice and looks very simple. She lives very well here. The house Qin Fei gave her and Xiao Xi''an Pai should be regarded as the most luxurious residence in the city. Qin Fei is not a person who will pay attention to details, but this time, he arranged many places in his residence very well, as if he had come to decorate them specially, and thought of everything for her. Knowing that she might not be able to manage these things well, he arranged a competent housekeeper for her. Her everything is basically managed by the housekeeper. The Housekeeper will report her financial situation once a week. Before, Qin Xinran didn''t pay attention to it. But recently, she suddenly found that the money in the bank is going to depreciate in recent weeks. She found that her property was totally beyond her estimate, and even could not be spent for several lifetimes Qin Xinran heard the housekeeper report these, always feel there is a problem, asked the housekeeper two more: "what''s the matter? How could there be so much money? What''s more, I haven''t made any investment. How can I have a company in my name? " She has just heard the housekeeper say that she has a company, as well as earnings. The housekeeper pushed his glasses and looked at Qin Xinran with regret: "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. I''m only responsible for taking care of these things for you. As for why there are so many things, I can''t answer you. If you want to know, you can ask Mr. Qin. He told me to handle all these things." "I see." Qin Xinran was a little disappointed that he didn''t ask anything from the housekeeper. She carries a belly of don''t understand, she hesitated, ready to call Qin Fei. However, the moment she picked up the microphone, she remembered Qin Fei''s warning to her. He told her not to call him. At that time, his tone was so firm Qin Xinran thought carefully, she has so much money, maybe Qin must leave it to Xiaoxi, but Xiaoxi is still a minor, temporarily placed in her name. Qin Fei will always come to see Xiao Xi. Why don''t you ask him then? Thinking about this, Qin Xinran was relieved and put down the phone with a sigh. She promised Qin Fei that she would not be able to inquire about his situation or domestic news. At that time, she promised to be very happy, because she knew that she could do it, as long as she had the ideal life she wanted, she could do anything. Now, such a life is indeed her ideal life. However, she wants to know everything about the country. She can''t make deliberate inquiries, but she reads newspapers and news intentionally or unintentionally. But unfortunately, it''s like a paradise completely isolated from the outside world. I''m very happy here, but I can''t receive all the news in China. It''s like it used to be a dream. Those people are just flowers in their dreams. Now, it''s a real life Because she is too isolated, Qin Xinran sometimes thinks too much. She doubts that those people really exist? They''re not just disappearing from her life, they''re disappearing from her world, and she''s escaping from her original place to an alien planet. Until one day, Xiao Xi asked her, "Mommy, when will daddy come to see me?" Xiao Xi asked out this sentence, and looked at her expression, really remind her that everything is true, but they have lost contact with the domestic. "It will come soon." Qin Xinran comforted Xiaoxi and said. In fact, she did not know when Qin Fei would come. But she knew that Qin Fei would always come, because there was Xiaoxi here. He loved Xiaoxi so much that he would never be willing to come to see him. Qin Xinran is more and more sure about it. He will always come. She has nothing to worry about. Domestic Ye Mu re - put into work, not very busy, she selectively decided to work, everything is easy. However, because of the hot news about Qin Fei''s disappearance recently, she also paid attention to some of them. Just because Qin Fei disappeared so suddenly, ye Mu thought it was inconceivable that this matter should not be so simple. She and Qin Fei, after all, know each other. When they encounter this kind of news, they don''t care at all. Ye Mu called Qin Xinran. She thought that Qin Fei couldn''t find him. Maybe she went abroad to see Qin Xinran and Xiao Xi. She didn''t call directly, she just asked tentatively. "What''s the matter with you today? How can you talk so strangely?" Without saying a few words, Qin Xinran found something different about ye Mu and asked with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just worried that you can''t take care of yourself alone." Ye Mu tested Qin Xinran again. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Qin Xinran didn''t find it strange. He laughed softly on the phone: "how can it be? I''ve always been very survivable. I can''t take care of myself. "Leaf Mu mouth corner embarrassed smile, don''t understand Qin Xinran words is what meaning. She couldn''t hear that Qin Fei was in Qin Xinran''s side or not. "How are things at home recently? Are there any guests Ye Mu swallowed throat, and very stiff asked. "Where are the guests? I''m a stranger here. " Qin Xinran said some helpless, although everyone is very good, but she did not have very good friends here, after want to make, it seems very difficult. Ye Mu probably understood that Qin Feifei didn''t go recently, and didn''t even contact Qin Xinran. She and Qin Xinran talk for a while, Qin Xinran seems to know nothing about domestic affairs, she asked what, Qin Xinran will answer what, she is not curious about everything in the country, eager to share his life here with Ye mu. Although across the phone, ye Mu seems to be able to feel Qin Xinran''s happiness. She is now like a bird that has been released. She has been free overnight and released her nature overnight. She is so happy abroad that I don''t want to tell her everything at home. Besides, Qin Fei told her not to talk about any domestic affairs with her. In contrast, Qin Fei also wanted Qin Xinran to forget, so he put forward such a strange explanation. "It''s OK. I''ll shoot later. We have time to talk." After a while, ye Mu looked at his watch and put forward to hang up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Qin Xinran has no doubt about ye mu. He happily hangs up the phone. Before hanging up, he never forgets to Tell ye Mu: "when do you go abroad, please let me know." Although she can''t go back home, but ye Mu goes abroad, Qin Xinran can go to other countries. Ye Mu promised with a smile: "OK, don''t worry. If I go, I will tell you." After hanging up, ye Mu sighed heavily. Since Qin Xinran didn''t know Qin Fei was there, she didn''t have to pay attention to it. Qin Fei didn''t want others to know about him. "Moo, it''s your turn." Ji''an, who is talking to the director, comes quickly to remind Ye mu. This is Ye Mu''s last advertisement this year. Ji''an is very demanding. After all, it''s an advertisement that will be broadcast for several years. He still hopes to make ye Mu''s beautiful and leave a good impression in everyone''s heart. Ye Mu took a sip of water and raised his hand in response to Ji''an: "OK, here we are." The shooting of an advertisement did not delay Ye Mu''s time. After the shooting, she went to Morse. Recently, she has been in and out of Mo''s very frequently. There is nothing important, just promised Mo Shen, if there is time will come, recently she is not busy, have time will come. The fact that she often comes here is noticed by the rest of Mo''s family. Ye Mu''s story is gradually forgotten. In this circle, there is no lack of big news, and the popularity of a news will not last long. Besides, ye Mu never thought of maintaining it. When she came, Mo Shen had just finished his work. He saw Ye Mu push the door through the glass door, with a smile on his face: "today is the right time, just right." Ye Mu hands his hair, tilts his head and looks at her with a smile: "I''ve come at a good time. I know this point. You should be over." "Where are you going today?" Mo Shen pulled his coat with one hand and asked with the other hand on her shoulder. Recently, the children are busy with their own affairs. Dinner is all settled at school. Their time alone has suddenly become more and more. These days, they have been dining out. Even changed a few restaurants, every day taste different, this let Ye Mu have some expectations for every day''s dinner. "Help yourself to the barbecue today!" Ye Mu raised her hand to celebrate. She has enjoyed it for a long time. Today, she wants to indulge. Mo nodded deeply and took her out: "do you order the place, or do I?" "Don''t worry. Come with me. I''ve made a reservation." Ye Mu padded his toes and touched Mo Shen''s head, making a sound. Don''t take one eye lightly. It''s a response to her. Two people walk up, ye Muding''s place is not far from here. This restaurant was recommended to her by her colleagues. She said that the food inside was very good. The key was that there were not many people and the design was very high. Ye Mu has a little expectation for this restaurant, but after that, he is a little disappointed. The environment inside is not as good as the colleagues say, it is very common. However, it can be seen that this restaurant has not been open for a long time and there are not many people. Ye Mu ordered several dishes and served them immediately. This should be the advantage of the barbecue shop. Everything is not good. Fortunately, the barbecue tastes good. Ever since the fire, ye Mu has not been idle his mouth, has been in the mouth to send. Mo Shen hasn''t eaten it. He''s been roasting it for her. "You have some, too." After eating five pieces of meat, ye muteng said to Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at her wolfing and said with a smile: "you eat first." When ye Mu is almost finished and slows down, he will naturally keep up with chopsticks when he has time. Ye Mu no longer urged Mo Shen, but still put the meat into the lettuce. She added some ingredients and rolled them up and sent them to Mo Shen''s mouth: "en? Have some! " "Yes." Mo Shen''s hand didn''t stop, his eyes were still looking at the baking tray, but his mouth came to bite. He didn''t have any reaction after eating, just continued to lean on seriously. Ye Mu is very serious waiting for his reaction, see he did not give his reaction, asked: "you say a word? How''s it going? " "Not bad." At the same time, Mo Shen gave Ye Muxin a piece and sent it to Ye Mu''s plate: "eat while it''s hot, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Ye Mu holds chopsticks in one hand and bites them in his mouth. He presses his chin with the other hand and looks at Mo Shen with relish. At this time, Mo Shen was wearing an oil splashing apron, holding a clip in one hand and holding a hand on his knee to roast Ye mu. He looks like a barbecue man. The waiter stood in the shop entertaining the guests, his eyes glancing over from time to time. They are obviously curious and want to come here to help, but Mo Shen has just explained that they want to have a quiet meal and don''t want to be disturbed. Even if they are curious about them, they still follow the requirements of the restaurant and have no past.Yemu piled several pieces of meat on her plate, but she didn''t move. Mo Shen, who has been roasting meat silently, looks up at Ye mu with relish: "what are you doing? With such relish? " "I''m looking at you." Ye Mu sucking chopsticks, smiling, eyes like falling into the stars, shining people can''t move the line of sight. Mo Shen picked her eyebrows because of her words, and the corners of her mouth had some meaning: "Oh? I''m more attractive than meat? " "You look better than meat." Ye Mu is squinting. "That''s the truth." Don''t touch his nose. If he can''t even compare with meat, it''s a waste of his reputation as the first young talent. Ye Mu is very happy to eat. He looks at Mo Shen from time to time and sighs: "the more we see, the more we sleep. Even the barbecue is so handsome." The smell of lampblack here seems to be unable to stop their husband''s handsome! Mo Shen was very proud of her praise, but he didn''t show it on his face. Tonight, ye Mu killed four plates of meat by himself. After eating, she drank contentedly. "How?" Mo Shen was almost there. He took off his apron and asked her. Ye Mu nodded, closed and opened his eyes, looking at Mo Shen with a look of enjoyment? "To be satisfied, to be satisfied with such delicious food, to be compensated for such beautiful scenery, what else is not satisfied?" "Beautiful scenery?" Is there any scenery here? It''s just a small closed room with no night view and no sea. What''s the beauty? Ye Mu said to Mo Shen with a very teasing taste: "aren''t you beautiful scenery?" Well, Mo deep barbecue, it''s really a beautiful scenery, and it''s still dressed like a business fan sitting here barbecue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 After dinner and wine, Mo Shen was still sitting there with a business model. Her smile grew deeper and deeper. When she just looked at the scene, a creative idea came to her mind. If the current delivery industry, all reverse image delivery, it should be very attractive. When Mo Shen was concentrating on the barbecue, she had more space for reverie. She is thinking that if there are takeaway options, such as overbearing president, Japanese warm man, European gentleman and so on, it would satisfy girls'' girlish heart. Someone should fall in love with takeaway because of this. Ye Mu finished saying the last sentence, then he was silent. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Her smile is very inexplicable, Mo Shen''s face is also a little inexplicable smile. Ye Mu waved his hand, removed his oil splashing apron and got up: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Just think of an interesting thing. Let''s go. There seems to be more people in the restaurant." It''s getting dark outside. It seems that this is the dining place for office workers. They don''t leave at this time. When there are more people, they will be treated as monkeys. What ye Mu fears most is that it''s hard to leave. The two left the restaurant and didn''t want to go home early. Always want to do something, but do not know what to do. Walking hand in hand, ye Mu looks at Mo Shen: "it''s said that Yan tezhu will get married next month. Is it true or false?" "How do you know?" Mo Shen is curious about how ye Mu knows. At the same time, he admits that Yan Qi wants to get married. This time, ye Mu didn''t say that he had ears in Mo''s family. He honestly admitted: "I listen to sister Ji." "His relationship with Ji''an is average. It''s strange to let Ji''an know." Mo nodded deeply and sighed. These, ye Mu does not care, but curious about Yan Qi''s marriage: "tell me quickly? What kind of girl is she? It''s not easy to get Yan tezhu to marry a woman she wants to marry. " Mo Shen takes a look at Ye mu. He is surprised at Ye Mu''s "not simple", but he doesn''t show it on his face. "It''s his high school sweetheart. They''ve been together for 16 years," he said "Sixteen years? Always together? " Ye Mu was a little surprised by the number. "Well." "My God? How to insist? Some people may not even be married for 16 years... " "Some people?" Mo Shen is curious about the three words in Ye Mu''s mouth: "you seem to have a lot of experience." Mo Shen''s words made Ye Mu a little embarrassed. Ye Mu coughed twice and said, "cough, I mean there are some friends around me..." "You haven''t answered me, have you been together all the time? Have you ever been apart? " Ye mu for this problem, some Fan General persistent. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know. I seldom ask about personal affairs. However, it should be so. At the company party, he said twice. " "It''s really amazing!" Ye Mu is speechless and sighs sincerely. She also insisted for a long time, but she didn''t know why. When she heard the figure of 16 years, she couldn''t help admiring and marveling. "It''s not as bad as you think. It''s normal to be together for so long as you have a person in your heart and no space for others." Mo Shen and ye Mu seem to have completely opposite ideas. Ye Mu is still holding Mo Shen''s hand, but she is facing Mo Shen. She asks Mo Shen curiously: "then I ask you, if you have a person in your heart all the time, long-distance love, do you think it''s easy to get separated or go to the end?" Mo deeply pressed his voice, Chong Yemu stressed his words: "if you have been filled with a person without any space, it''s easy to go to the end." "Yan Qi and his wife are not exactly like that." Mo Shen said, with an example to prove. This time, ye Mu is even more curious about Yan Qi''s marriage: "long distance love?" "To be exact, it''s six years of foreign love and ten years of long-distance love. It may not have been more than two years since we were together. " Mo Shen said a series of figures that made Ye Mu feel terrible. Ye mu can''t stop the expression on his face, surprised: "really?" "Yes." "Tell me, what is it like?" Ye Mu pesters Mo Shen to ask about Yan Qi. As an actress, she is more curious about stories than most people. She wants to listen, two people on the road eating and walking, nothing else, Mo deep will tell Ye Mu listen. "Yan Qi said that he and the girl began to fall in love in high school. As soon as he graduated from high school, Yan began to study abroad. The girl has been abroad, and later graduated, he came to Mo''s, the girl has been teaching Mo Shen said sporadically, just a few words. He finished his 16 years'' feelings. Ye Mu was very excited to hear this, but she was really surprised: "so Is that all? " Mo Shen answered, and did not look at Ye Mu: "en.""You really..." Ye Mutun swallowed his throat, with a choking expression: "do you know that there''s a feeling that I''m just about to blow my breath, and I''m slapped in the mouth?" She gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked serious and answered frankly: "I don''t know." This is the real answer. Who dares to slap her in the mouth? "Say it again." Ye Mu continues to pester, but the topic turns back quickly: "according to Yan Qi''s economic ability, he should have been able to pick up the girl long ago, right?" "If she was the kind of girl to hold on to, they might not be together that long." Mo Shen is very thorough now. It seems that there is no reason he doesn''t know: "that''s his wife''s dream. If it wasn''t for the earthquake in her teaching place last year, they might have delayed it for a few years." About this matter, Mo Shen can tell Ye mu in detail. The whole company knew about this. At that time, many young students were even moved by Yan Qi. He also heard the company''s people talk about it occasionally. Once in a while, he knew it. At that time, the girl was working as a foreign teacher. The news said that after the earthquake, the girl lost contact completely. Yan Qi didn''t even make many phone calls, so he drove for two days and arrived at the place. When he got there, he didn''t see the girl immediately. He went to the school for girls, but he didn''t find the girl, and there was no girl on the casualty list. Many people told Yan Qi that the girl might still be under pressure. He waited there for a day. After clearing all the stones and making sure that there was no one in the collapsed building, he gave up staying there. He searched in the small town for three days before he saw the girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 It turned out that the girl happened to be out of town after this incident. When she came back, just in time for the accident, she volunteered to help the rescue team take care of the injured. According to the description of many employees in Mo''s company, it is said that after two people saw each other again, they hugged each other for a long time. On the spot, Yan Qi proposed to the girl. Before, he didn''t know what it was like to lose her, but now it is clear that he is not willing to try again. The girl cried and agreed. She thought that it would be good to keep the relationship with Yan in her life. She didn''t have to give him a shackle. But the moment she proposed, she knew how happy she was. Of course, the truth of these things needs to be studied. After all, it''s not from Yan Qi''s mouth, it''s from the company''s people that they have such a small story. After saying that, Mo Shen did not forget to affix a sentence: "it is not clear whether it is true, but people in the company say so." "How romantic..." Ye Mu sighed, even if not as wonderful as everyone said, the real scene at that time should be not bad. Mo deep ha ha a smile, is very cold. He is just indifferent to this matter, not aimed at Ye mu. Ye Mu asked Mo Shen: "since Yan Qi got married, should you go?" "Yes, I will." Mo Shen''s simple answer. As Yan Qi''s boss and a few friends, Mo Shen was the first one to be invited. Ye Mu two hands holding Mo deep arm, teeth slightly bit the corner of the lip, some coquettish tone: "take me?" "You want to go?" Ye Mu has never taken the initiative to mention whose wedding to attend. Yan Qi told Mo Shen when he sent the invitation, hoping to invite Mo Shen and ye Mu to come together. However, Mo Shen didn''t plan to Tell ye Mu at the beginning, knowing that she didn''t like such an occasion. Ye Mu nodded immediately: "yes, I''m curious." "What are you curious about?" "Of course, it''s the hero and heroine in the big wind and big wave love!" Ye Mu definitely looks at Mo Shen. She was too sure to see the expression of Mo Shen, a smile: "big wind and big waves? Actor ye, are you exaggerating your adjectives? " "Do you have one?" Ye Mu touched his chin and turned his head. It was like reading a love story. What he said now is what he felt after watching: "it''s very stormy. The vigorous love is attractive after all." Mo Shen stretched out a hand and gently scraped the tip of Ye Mu''s nose: "have you experienced too much insipidity?" "Maybe." Ye Mu''s serious answer is not deep. Mo deep smile rubbing her head: "it seems that I also need to give you some big waves." Hearing this, ye Mu immediately slowed down and lowered his body. Mo Shen followed Ye Mu''s hand down, still pressing on Ye Mu''s head. Ye Mu carefully took Mo Shen''s hand and held it, a bit flattering: "no, I don''t need it. I think that''s good. " Ye Mu has loved and enjoyed this life. She doesn''t want to let Mo Shen change her life into a dog blood drama for the sake of grandeur and vitality. In order to quickly change the topic, ye Mu held his hand and said with a smile, "but really, Mr. Mo didn''t expect you to gossip like this." "Yes?" Mo looked at her deeply, waiting for her to speak clearly. Ye Mu spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Usually it looks so serious. It seems that I don''t care about other things except work. But I even know the little gossip in the tea room. " "I didn''t mean to listen." Mo Shen explained two sentences for himself. He didn''t mean to. Ye Mu smiles, two hands pressed on his ears, like two Hula Hula big ears: "is it that you have thousands of miles of eyes, books and ears?" Mo Shen sighed helplessly. He still wanted to correct Ye Mu about his gossip. "You know, in a company as rigorous as Mo''s, as long as there is something interesting, everyone will talk about it all the time. During the break time, we always talk about one thing. If we hear two sentences this time, we may hear them all the next time. " Mo Shen explained it very carefully and told ye Mu about the company. Ye Murong nodded with a smile: "Oh, so it is." "Then I ask you, is there any time when everyone said it was ok, but suddenly stopped talking when they saw you?" Ye Mu asked Mo Shen with a smile. Mo Shen slightly frowned and looked at Ye Mu: "yes." Ye Mu smiles. It''s not strange that she knows this kind of thing. He is the boss. Of course, we are afraid of him. How dare we share gossip with him? I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid him. Today this road, two people walked many times, seems particularly short, said, two people have entered the courtyard of the home. Both of them didn''t say they wanted to go home, so they took a long and purposeless walk. Instead, they got home, which was fun. Into the living room, their words did not stop. "So, Yanqi wedding, do you want me to go or not?" In the end, ye Mu''s words were a bit more threatening.Mo Shen naturally is willing to let her go: "good, that day together." He is bound to go to Yan Qi''s wedding. He is not used to it there. She''s gone. Mo Shen will find it a little more interesting. Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu was very happy: "well, you must tell me that day." "I know." Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. Listen to her tone, as if to prevent Ye Mu will secretly go to the wedding in general. Ye Mu chuckles and is satisfied. As soon as he sits down, he thinks of something and stands in front of Mo Shen again: "however, before I accompany you to the wedding, you will accompany me to a place." "There?" Mo Shen asked naturally. Ye Mu a smile, replied: "tomorrow is little moon''s birthday, we go together." "Yes?" Do children need to go with them on their birthday? Ye Mu understood the meaning of his word and nodded with certainty: "on the birthday of our three children, every time Feifei came with the moon, and that time Guo Fei was not there? They are a family now. They always attend together. Isn''t it good if we don''t go together? " "Of course I have no problem, but you have to work hard, Mo Feng." Mo Shen can''t help but remind Ye Mu that Mo Feng should be the one who is the most difficult to attend the little moon''s birthday. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he raised his chin and showed a proud smile: "I''ve made an appointment with Fengfeng. There''s no problem at all!" "Are you sure?" Mo Shen doesn''t really believe in Ye Mu''s "no problem at all.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Ye Mu showed up and looked confident: "no problem! (no problem) " " how did he promise you? " Mo Shen is very curious. How did ye Mu tell Fengfeng? If Fengfeng did not give ye Mu a positive answer, ye Mu would not be so confident. Ye Mu breathed, raised his hand to pat his mouth, and suddenly said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic continues well. She''s really moving fast. She was ready to go upstairs. After two steps, she stopped and said with a deep smile, "Mr. Mo, do you know what it''s like to suddenly want to blow your breath when someone blows your mouth?" Yeah? That''s why she said well, and suddenly stopped talking. Mo Shen is helpless, ye Mu''s revenge is really strong. Just Mo deep casual words, ye Mu even remember, and seize the opportunity to revenge back. Ye Mu said, looking at Mo Shen''s helpless expression, turned and went upstairs with a laugh. There was a provocative smell and Mo Shen said: "good night, husband." Mo Shen looked at his wife''s back, but also helpless, and feel very funny. As for why Fengfeng promised Ye mu the next day, Mo Shen knew the answer. In fact, the reason is very simple. Ye Mu and Feng Feng promise that they will never talk about him and little moon again. Fengfeng heard such a condition, immediately agreed. As long as ye Mu doesn''t mention it, at home, at least it''s peaceful. No one will mention it. On little moon''s birthday, fengpeipei and baomei wear clothes prepared by Ye mu. Baomei and Peipei don''t think there''s anything wrong, but Fengfeng is used to wearing sportswear and is particularly uncomfortable with his little suit. Ye Mu looked at Mo Feng who kept pulling the collar, and did not forget to pat him on the shoulder to remind him: "Feng Feng, today this is half a public place, you have to pay attention to your image." "Oh." Fengfeng hears Ye Mu''s words and quietly stops his hand. However, his face is full of the word "awkward". Xiaoyueyue is very beautiful today. She stands upstairs and sees Fengfeng coming. She rushes down the stairs and comes directly. She doesn''t say hello to her uncle or aunt at all. "Brother Fengfeng! Here you are Seeing Fengfeng, little moon is just like a little fan. She ran all the way down, many of Lin Feifei''s friends said hello to her, she did not hear, directly rushed over, make everyone happy. In this group, it seems that they all know that little moon is very enthusiastic about Fengfeng. Fengfeng stood still and didn''t know what to say. Or Ye Mu handed the gift to Feng Feng''s hand: "ah, your gift to my sister, I wish my sister a happy birthday." After ye Mu''s reminder, Fengfeng awkwardly raises the gift to the little moon: "happy birthday." Little moon was very happy to receive Fengfeng''s gift: "I''m so happy. Thank you, brother Fengfeng. Can I have a look?" "Of course." Ye Mu answered with a smile on behalf of Feng Feng. Fengfeng is still a bit awkward, standing there, today the little moon is the birthday star, everyone seems to be around her, everyone around, this time without exception, Fengfeng and the little moon together become the focus of everyone. When the gift was opened, there was a small crystal ball. Seeing the gift, little moon showed a happy expression: "Wow, have a good look!" She really likes this gift! To be exact, as long as it''s from Fengfeng brother, she likes it very much. Everyone gathered around. Fengfeng didn''t know what to say and looked embarrassed. "Well, do you want to see the gift from Peipei and baomei?" Ye Mushi asked little moon when he was embarrassed. Xiaoyueyue nods happily. When ye Mu delivers the gift to xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue says, "I''ll wait until night to go back and tear it down slowly!" Fengfeng''s gifts were opened in public, and other people''s gifts were opened back. It was really a clear distinction between the primary and secondary. There was a low laugh in the crowd. Fengfeng really didn''t like to be noticed by the crowd. She stood there awkwardly, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only stand there in her original posture. "Xiao Mu, here you are!" Lin Feifei appeared in time to break the deadlock. Lin Feifei led them in, and little moon followed them in. Lin Feifei looked at Fengfeng and joked: "when the moon comes down, I will know when you are coming." Little moon is seldom so warm to anyone except Fengfeng. Fengfeng is here today to celebrate the birthday of little moon, but they try to avoid her. Ye Mu follows Lin Feifei into the house. She hasn''t come here to have a good look. This is Guo Fei''s new house. Lin Feifei and Xiao Yueyue live here. As for Guo Fei, they haven''t lived here yet. Guo Fei has a heart. This house is specially prepared for Lin Feifei and Xiao Yueyue. A lawn in the back garden has a small playground. It''s not a good thing for children. So, when the children came, they almost leaned over there, including Peipei and baomei.However, the more children there are, the less Fengfeng likes it. Fengfeng did not go there, but went to the living room to find a quiet place to sit down. He left quietly, thinking that no one found himself, until a voice appeared behind him: "brother Fengfeng, why don''t you play with us?" Fengfeng was slightly frightened, looking back to see the little moon with a bright smile, it''s hard to say: "I like to stay by myself." "Oh, I''ll stay with my brother." Xiaoyueyue sits down beside Fengfeng and takes out her toys to play with. Fengfeng is not interested in toys. He just shows an expression at the little moon and doesn''t pay attention to toys. Xiaoyueyue thought Fengfeng couldn''t play, so she took the initiative to teach Fengfeng: "brother Fengfeng, this is how to play, drop it on it, and then see who is the highest. If it is the highest, it will win. Let''s play together. We can play She said with relish, this toy, she usually do not play, but as long as and Fengfeng play together, all the Games will become very interesting. Fengfeng looks at the little moon playing the game and is not very interested in it. At this time, he gets up and leaves, as if he will make the little moon sad again. Today is the moon''s birthday, everyone let the moon happy, if he does so, it would be too disappointing. So Fengfeng didn''t play, just sat there watching the little moon play. On the moon''s birthday, it''s lively outside, and there are adults everywhere. However, this kind of thought and excitement didn''t last long, but it was broken by a burst of noise. It seems that someone is coming, and it''s special to smash the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 It''s not someone else, but Xi Shang, the father of little moon. Lin Feifei didn''t expect that Xi Shang would come here with a lot of anger. At this moment, Lin Feifei felt his head and looked at Xi Shang and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction, we can go in and talk slowly. Do you have to make everyone look ugly here?" "Did I make you ugly, or did you make me ugly?" Xi Shang pointed to Lin Feifei and sneered: "my daughter''s life! Why do you have to do it here? I ask you, why do you have to do it here! " People who are a little closer to Xi Shang know that he is drunk. The smell of wine on him is too obvious. Lin Feifei took a deep breath. She just wanted to have a happy birthday for her daughter. She never thought that this would happen. Before Xi Shang finished, he pointed to the house and said, "is this the life you want? Lin Feifei, you are really good! Before you get married, you can''t wait to live in another man''s house! Even if you live, why do you let my daughter live in? Do you sometimes think that if only this child belonged to that man! " "You..." Lin Feifei''s face turned red. She pointed to the man in front of her. She really didn''t know what to say: "don''t make trouble here! I told you yesterday about my child''s birthday. You said you knew that you would come. At that time, you didn''t promise to do well. Now, what are you going to do with it? " Last night, she called Xi Shang. At that time, Xi Shang''s voice did not sound very happy. However, he agreed and said that he had prepared a gift for the child. Now it seems that this is the gift he prepared for the child? Xi Shang was smiling and seemed to have drunk a lot: "would you like to discuss with me? You obviously informed me, and you told me on the last day. It''s called discussing with me! Oh, by the way, you told me, not to discuss. Where do you place me as your own father? I ask you, where are you! " Usually, Xi Shang is very polite and does not allow himself to be so impolite. What happened today? It''s not that simple. Ye Mu frowns and looks at, her impression of Xi Shang and now completely opposite, is she long time did not see, Xi Shang changed, or really because drink too much? Seeing Xi Shang''s madness, Lin Feifei couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped him: "are you awake?" He can say anything, but he can''t swear. "Am I awake?" Xi Shang covered his face and looked at Lin Feifei vaguely: "I''m awake! You hit me? Why do you beat me? You are not my wife now. What''s your qualification to beat me! " "Xi Shang, if you still want to save face for yourself, I advise you to leave now. Don''t let me lose my last good impression of you!" "Ha ha, your good impression on me What''s your impression of me? You''re not mine. Why should I care about that? " Xi Shang lowered his head and felt all over, as if looking for a cigarette. Someone took the opportunity to pull him up and persuade him: "Xi Shang, today is the child''s birthday. Don''t make the child unhappy." Yes, today is little moon''s birthday. If you screw up this birthday, it will be his daughter''s sorrow. "Where''s my daughter?" But Xi Shang didn''t mean to listen to persuasion at all. He touched his body and opened his mouth and said, "I want to see my daughter. On her birthday every year, I eat noodles with her I''ll take her to eat noodles... " Lin Feifei grits his teeth and looks at Xi Shang. This madman, what is he going to do! Her patience has reached the limit. He is always like this. When he is quiet, there is nothing to do. But after a long time of silence, he wants to do something for her. Lin Feifei is really fed up with it! "What do you want to know? Why are children''s birthdays held here? Why do children live here! Well, I''ll tell you Xi Shang didn''t want his own face, and Lin Feifei didn''t have to help him: "the moon''s birthday is held here because the moon says she wants to do it here, and she lives here because she likes it. This is my home. My daughter says she likes it here. Do I promise her or refuse her "Is this really your home?" Xi Shang laughs sarcastically. He knows everything about what he doesn''t know. "It''s my home." Lin Feifei definitely told him that even if Guo Fei bought the house, their name was written on it: "do you have any objection?" Xi Shang spread out his arms, looked around here, sighed and said: "originally, you like this kind of courtyard As you said earlier, I''ll give you another one. Don''t make it look like I''m divorced because I can''t afford it... " Several years have passed, and Xi Shang is still clinging to this issue. Lin Feifei should say that he can''t forget his feelings too deeply, or is he too idle? This time, Lin Feifei sneered: "you really make me speechless. You come here to make trouble by your own temperament. Have you ever thought that the little moon may be watching your every move and your ugly appearance in the window! What do you want her to think of you? Her dad, she screwed up a happy day This sentence still had some effect on Xi. He looked up at Lin Feifei, but at least he was silent.For a while, he suddenly pointed to Lin Feifei: "I screwed up her happy day? Then you screwed up her happy family! It''s not you. We''re still happily together. " "You''re not finished? How long has it been, and you are still clinging to it. You should be clear that the divorce was signed by both of us! " Lin Feifei didn''t mean to suppress herself. Since he came, she has been forbearing, but it didn''t work. At the moment, little moon is really lying on the sofa, watching her parents quarrel through the window. The quarrel between Lin Feifei and Xi Shang spread all the way to the living room, even if Mo Feng couldn''t hear it. "Brother Fengfeng, why does your daddy and Mommy always look good? My daddy and Mommy have to fight..." Little moon is drooping all over the body, without any spirit of low voice. Usually, Fengfeng would not answer such a question. But seeing that little moon was so sad, he said comfortingly: "it''s not that they don''t fight, but that you can''t see when they fight. As long as it''s people, there will always be quarrels." "Is it?" Little moon looked at Fengfeng, did not understand Fengfeng''s words, but still said a word. Little moon looked at the parents outside, listless without spirit. "Let''s play." Mo Feng, who has been quiet and motionless, suggests at the moment. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang quarrel, or don''t let the little moon look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Little moon looks back at Mo Feng, her face is full of lost, she is just a child, can''t get used to parents in front of their quarrel. Mo Feng looked at the little moon standing there motionless, action is very strange to her stretched out a hand. His hands are very beautiful, and his skin is white and tender. His hands are very slender, and his nails are neat and beautiful. "Let''s go?" Mo Feng said to her again. Small moon Zheng Zheng looked at him, stretched out a hand to hold Mo Feng''s hand, followed him upstairs. At this time, only Mo Feng can comfort little moon. Mo Feng temporarily diverts little moon''s attention, but the quarrel downstairs is not over. Lin Feifei''s good mood of the day has been wasted. She can''t bear the people in front of her for a moment. She pointed to the door and said to Xi Shang, "before yesterday, you were welcome here, but now you are not welcome here! You leave me "Ha ha, you never welcome me from your heart..." Xi didn''t know where he found the cigarette and sent it to his mouth to light it. Lin Feifei has already called the security guard to come here. At this moment, I can not leave if I don''t want to. "Ask him to leave." Lin Feifei looks at the security guard and orders! The security guard will leave without saying a word. "Let go of me!" Xi Shang broke free, but it''s a pity that no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t match the strength of several men. Security smoothly put him out, Lin Feifei holding his forehead, headache. "Well, well, let''s go on. Don''t worry about it. It''s just an episode." Friends on the scene immediately began to persuade, to ease the embarrassment and let everyone busy again. Everyone intentionally ignored just unhappy, with a deliberate smile on his face echoed: "yes, yes, don''t think so much about the child''s birthday, just give the child a good birthday, come on, wish the child a happy birthday." Just when everyone wanted to be lively again, but it was a little unnatural, Guo Fei came in with a few bottles of wine: "come on, come on, is the wine coming? Who just said you want good wine? " Guo Feixing rushed out from the outside. He didn''t know what had just happened at home. He just looked at everyone''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK. It''s OK." He felt strange and asked, but they denied it very quickly. "Put it on the table first. I''ll get dressed." Lin Feifei''s face softened, but it didn''t look good. She had to go back to her room and sort out her mood a little bit, otherwise, she didn''t know what kind of state to continue. Ye Mu watched Lin Feifei leave and gave his wine cup to Mo Shen: "I''ll go to see Feifei." "Good." Mo Shen took the wine cup and let Ye Mu go. This kind of time really needs a person to check Lin Feifei''s situation, ye Mu is the best candidate. "I''ll see what happened to Feifei." Guo Fei is worried about Lin Feifei. He puts down his things and wants to see Lin Feifei. Mo Shen caught him in time: "you stay here to greet the guests, don''t make trouble." Guo Fei doesn''t know anything. It''s hard to avoid Lin Feifei''s irritability to ask questions in the past. Guo Fei looked at Mo deeply. He felt that what he said was reasonable and did not go back. Ye Mu followed him upstairs. Lin Feifei came into the room, and he couldn''t help crying. She sat by the bed and cried. "Feifei..." Ye Mu sits beside Lin Feifei and comforts him: "don''t cry, isn''t he gone?" "I was just arguing with him, but do you know how hard I feel? Why doesn''t he think about children at all? She used to be so reasonable, but now she''s gone there... " She was very aggrieved. She worked hard to prepare for her daughter''s birthday. She didn''t say a word of condolence. Instead, she blamed her. "I don''t want to say anything..." Lin Feifei sniffed, smoked a paper towel, carefully wiped the corner of his eyes, afraid of damaging his makeup: "there is nothing to say, whether he can understand or not, it has nothing to do with me, as long as the moon is happy." Today is the moon''s birthday. No matter how wronged she is, no matter how dissatisfied she is with it, she has to hold back. Ye Mu comforted hugged her, ye Mu did not comfort her a few words, Lin Feifei himself is better. At this time, little moon and Mo Feng are playing bowling upstairs. Mo Feng played all the ball games very well, including bowling. He holds the ball, the action is free and easy to throw the ball out, the action is neat and unrestrained, the key to a ball in the basic. Little moon didn''t play much on one side, always responsible for the applause of worship. "My brother is so powerful!" Seeing that Mo Feng knocked the ball over again, he clapped his hand and said. Mo Feng light smile, rubbing his wrist, handed her a ball: "you come." "I I... " With her fingers in the bowling ball, she was in a hurry to throw it out like a hot potato in her hand, but she didn''t know how to let it go: "I can''t do this, brother, you play..."Mo Feng pushed his hand and looked at the little moon with certainty: "no one is born with anything. If you don''t learn, you will never learn." "But I''m afraid of making a fool of myself..." Small moon is honest, she honest embarrassed so said. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Mo Feng. When Mo Feng hears this, he doesn''t care to smile: "I''m not born to play. I just learn a game. There''s no making a fool of myself." He released his hand holding the ball and motioned to her with his eyes. Little moon looked at the ball in embarrassment. After a long time, she turned around holding the ball. She hesitated, slowly swallowing the ball in her hand. That a ball mercilessly derailed, in a moment, little moon red face: "I can''t play..." "Well, it''s good. At least I can run on the track." "Why? What? " Little moon was a little embarrassed, with his words, eyes surprised a bit. "I played several times before I was able to run normally on the track." Mo Feng bent down and gave her a new ball: "so, you are already great." Looking at Mo Feng''s serious look, listening to Mo Feng''s praise. Small moon face is smiling expression, obedient picked up a ball to throw again. Mo Feng looked at her serious appearance and showed a faint smile. He just told a little lie. I didn''t expect the little girl to be so happy. Mo Feng sat quietly beside, watching the little moon persevere to throw the ball, and hit again. Now, little moon should find something interesting to do for a day. Today is little moon''s birthday. As a result, everyone has a good time downstairs. Little moon, as a birthday girl, is playing happily upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Little moon threw for a long time, and finally a ball knocked down all the balls. She immediately turned to show off to Mo Feng happily. "I got it!" Little moon is about to jump up and look back, but there is no mo Feng behind. Little moon''s smile is stiff on her face. She looks around and makes sure that Mo Feng is not in the room before she goes out. She returned downstairs. Lin Feifei had been looking for her downstairs for a long time. She saw her pulling her out and asked, "where are you hiding? I don''t know how to come out on my birthday? " "Brother Fengfeng and I are playing ball, but brother Fengfeng is gone..." Her sight is still looking, but the person has been pulled to the cake by Lin Feifei. There was a lot of noise in the yard. "Happy Birthday to the moon. Come on, everyone is going to sing a happy birthday song to our little princess." "Congratulations to the little princess for another year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little moon frowned and looked for the people around her, but she never saw Mo Feng. When she saw Ye mu, she immediately went over and put down the cake knife: "Auntie, where''s brother Fengfeng? Where did he go? " Ye Mu stooped and looked at the little moon apologetically: "your brother Fengfeng has to train today, so you have to go first." "Is he gone?" Little moon''s face immediately showed a disappointed expression. She wants to celebrate her birthday with Fengfeng. She is very happy when Fengfeng comes here today. She thought that she would be able to celebrate her birthday with Fengfeng today. Ye Murong small moon sorry smile, can only nod should be. Little moon did not just momentum, but in Lin Feifei''s urging, or back to the cake. They cut the cake together, and everyone sang Happy Birthday to little moon, but little moon was not very happy. Fengfeng at the moment, has quietly returned home. The first thing he did when he got home was to take off the bow tie around his neck and let out a deep breath. This kind of dress, he does not adapt to the extreme, he went to participate in the little moon''s birthday, smoothly in the most busy time to leave, is the most correct decision. If he accompanied little moon for his birthday, his uncles and aunts would make fun of him. Even if he came back smoothly, he did not escape the criticism of Ye Mudun in the evening. Ye Mu thinks that Mo Feng is extremely impolite. Now that he has passed, he should finish his birthday. How can he come back halfway? Ye Mu is disappointed to see the little moon, how much some in the heart can''t bear. Mo Feng stood there and let Ye Mu criticize. He didn''t say a word. Ye Mu said a word, gasped for breath, and then said, "you didn''t abide by our agreement, and I have to consider your agreement." Hearing this, Mo Feng finally had a reaction and looked up at her. "Mommy..." "Have you finished your meal?" After that, she was still worried about her son. Mo Feng shakes his head. Ye Mu sighs and goes into the kitchen to prepare dinner for Feng Feng. Baomei and Peipei secretly watch and see ye Mu enter the kitchen. They say, "Mommy seems very angry. Why are you so angry?" "Maybe I was in a bad mood, and then my brother left ahead of time." Peipei peeps at Ye Mu''s back and whispers. Mo Shen, who sat on one side and texted, didn''t seem to hear them at all, but after a while, he joined their discussion: "your mommy has been very polite to you." Fengfeng looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen doesn''t look at him, but he knows that Fengfeng is looking at himself. He points to his side position, as if to adapt to Fengfeng sitting in the past. Fengfeng obediently sat on Mo Shen''s side. Mo Shen looked at him and said, "little moon is just a child. She likes you as a child. You don''t have to think too much and don''t give yourself too much burden. Sometimes what parents say is just a random joke. You don''t have to take it seriously. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since little moon likes to play with you and today is her birthday, it can''t be a disappointment, can it?" Mo Shen said to Feng Feng patiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Feng is speechless or speechless. He didn''t expect that Mo Shen would take this kind of thing as a serious thing and tell him. The two nearby Martha peipeipei and baomei seem to have never known what happened to Fengfeng and xiaoyueyue. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, they immediately show their curiosity and eavesdrop quietly. Mo Feng''s face is not very good-looking. He takes a look at the two people who are eavesdropping, and reminds Mo Shen: "I know, daddy. Let''s stop this topic for the moment." Anyway, in the future, he will have fewer opportunities to meet little moon. Whether it''s a joke or anything, it will be reduced and gradually reduced, which will make everyone forget about it. Peipei and baomei are still a little worried when they don''t talk about it. "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Bao Mei sat on the other side of Mo Shen and held Mo Shen''s arm. She asked coquettishly, "did you do something behind us?"Mo deeply pinched his daughter''s small face and looked at her with an eyebrow: "what do I need to do without telling you?" "I know!" Peipei immediately seemed to speak actively. A good student raised his hand, looked at Mo Shen and said with a smile: "it must be daddy, mummy and aunt Lin who ordered a baby kiss for my brother and little moon, and then my brother didn''t agree..." It''s strange that wahuaqin says it from Peipei''s mouth. Although it''s not true, it makes Mo Shen laugh. "Really?" Bao Mei''s eyes widened to express her surprise. It turns out that little moon will become her family in the future. Peipei is very confident, especially when Mo smiles deeply, he definitely says to Bao Mei: "it should be, otherwise why does my brother feel unhappy every time he sees little moon? Little moon is so lovely." "Where do you see that?" Mo deeply touched his ears, not very clear looking at him asked. Peipei was very funny and pointed to his heart: "I can see it from here, I can feel it from my heart, it must be so!" "No Mo Shen denied Peipei''s words: "you and I are not so powerful people." "It''s strong. I think it''s very loving." Bao Mei, smiling and lying in Mo Shen''s arms, suggested: "however, why should I book with brother Fengfeng? I think little moon and brother peipeipei are more suitable. Brother peipeipei will play with the moon. Brother peipeipei also knows girls. Brother Fengfeng can''t do it. He only knows football." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen had no choice but to raise his hand, pinched his eyebrows and looked at Feng Feng. Mo Feng can''t do anything about it. He doesn''t know how to explain it. At present, these two children, a younger brother and a younger sister, both are jumping thinking, and their imagination is very strong. Even if they explain, they will still guess according to what they want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Knowing that the explanation was useless, Mo Shen explained it for Feng Feng once. "Don''t talk nonsense, you two. There''s no such thing." Mo deeply patted Bao Mei''s cheek and looked at Pei Pei to remind her. Pei Pei and Bao Mei know each other and smile. It seems that they all understand. But what they said really proves that they all understand! "We know, daddy, we have to keep this secret. We can''t tell others directly. We won''t tell them." Bao Mei made a quiet movement, very lovely slide down from the sofa. Ye Mu has made dinner, and baomei rushes into the restaurant. All the next explanations are gone. Feng Feng holds his forehead in the same way as Mo Shen. I don''t know about it from others, but I can''t explain it clearly from his younger brother and sister. They are a strange family. At this age, all the children only know how to play, but they are like older children, and they look at things more like adults. On a quiet night, the family sat together for dinner. On the other side of the city, in the same magnificent house, the loneliness is frightening. The house was beautifully decorated and brightly lit. However, no one was in the house. This home, at first glance, is the home of servants, but at the moment, it seems that all the people have disappeared, only the weak voice from upstairs. "When do you want to get married?" The man''s low voice was almost inaudible in the room. The woman''s voice with obvious escape: "that piece of paper, not important to you, not important to me, so it is not very good." "After all, you still don''t want to marry me, because of my status, or because you can''t forget your old love? "Yes?" "Is it interesting to say that?" "I''m not right?" The man has an obvious question about this topic. The woman looks at the man and keeps her sight for three seconds. Then she dodges: "I think you know why I don''t get married." "I don''t know." The man told her the answer straight away. The woman''s tongue is a little dry. She doesn''t know what to say. She subconsciously wants to have a cigarette. She raises her hand to touch the cigarette box on the table and orders one naturally and skillfully. She took a breath, looked at the smoke and said, "I''ve said many times I have no love for you, only fear. " There is no love, only fear, what a simple and light word, it is also very hurtful to say. "Afraid?" The man laughs, he is so good to her, what does she have to be afraid of? The man raised his hand and turned on the light. In the dark room, there was light. Sitting under the light, he pointed to himself and asked her seriously, "look at me seriously. What makes you afraid?" He is not the most handsome man, but he is definitely not an ugly man. He''s very charismatic. It''s not just what he thinks, it''s a lot of people who come to conclusions. Si Tong Si didn''t answer him. He raised his eyebrow, held his position close to her and asked her, "tell me, what''s the matter with me that makes you afraid?" He thinks that what scares people is only the appearance of life and death, not other things? Si Tong Si didn''t look at him and smoked a cigarette quietly. "Sometimes when you think about it seriously, our relationship alone is enough to make people afraid." She said to herself, her eyes moved to him, not a few seconds away: "our beginning was terrible and strange, didn''t you find it? We''ve been together so long that we spend more time in the dark than in the light? " When she said this, she touched the light switch with her slender finger and turned it off naturally: "is there anything more strange between lovers than us? It seems more natural not to look at each other''s faces. Turn off the light and talk as if it''s a comfortable thing. " They have never thought about this problem, but today Si Tongsi said it, and they all realized that it seems to be true. At home, as long as they are in the room, if they don''t deal with the work, none of them will turn on the light, even drink water, and sometimes get out of bed in the dark. Before, they subconsciously took it as fear of trouble, but at this moment, they are in abnormal mood, not for this reason. Si Tongsi continued: "I never dare to look at you for more than a minute. You can look at me for a long time, but I know that you are forcing yourself." He is forcing himself to face her without fear, but he is not such a powerful person. His performance to others, including himself, is a very powerful image, but he is not. In his heart, he is extremely insecure. He has his own fear side. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Cao Ying laughably looked at her and did not agree with her words. He leaned forward, picking her chin, and even in the dark, their eyes could meet. "I''m afraid? What am I doing now? " He was looking at her. They were in the dark, their eyes were very close. This closeness can not be given by seeing each other.Si Tong Si pushed his hand away: "you are afraid in your heart." She didn''t need to prove it, she was quite sure of it herself! However, her words were not approved by Cao Ying. "I know all your secrets, and you know all my secrets. We stand face to face, just like two strange men and women without clothes. Every time I feel extremely scared and scared. In this way, do you think we can still be husband and wife?" Si Tongsi frowned in the dark. Only at this time can she indulge her expression. It''s strange that they know everything about each other, but they can''t face each other honestly. On the contrary, they are most comfortable when they can''t see their faces clearly. "You''ve never said that before!" There was a lot of impatience in his words. "I don''t have a chance to say it, and I dare not say it." Si Tongsi admits that she has always been subject to him, and now she is, but she wants to make it clear that she does not want to force herself to make any decisions. Cao Ying heard her words and sneered: "how dare you say it now?" "If I don''t say it again, I''m really afraid of you. I''ll make the wrong decision." Si Tong thought faintly out a breath, she should be really don''t want to continue, otherwise absolutely won''t say these words at this time. "You say, I listen." Cao Ying didn''t interrupt her, but he was very unhappy to hear what he said. Si Tong Si didn''t plan to stop. She followed his will and lived like a puppet. Who was she before? What do you want to do? All the goals were achieved, and she didn''t want to live such a life again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Si Tongsi told Cao Ying clearly: "I will never tell your secret in my life. Let''s end here." "So, if you''re going to have a bellyful, that''s all you have here?" Cao Ying sneered and didn''t take her words for granted. He didn''t care what Si Tongsi said to himself at all, because Si Tongsi''s words didn''t play any decisive role! Si Tongsi snuffed out his cigarette and looked at him seriously: "this time, I''m serious. Anyway, I won''t be with you again." "Together?" Cao repeated these three words in a puzzled tone, and soon there was no smile on his face: "are you sure we are together? Instead of me controlling you? " He seemed to understand their relationship. At this moment, stone looked at him: "yes, it''s control, so I don''t want to be controlled now." "You use me to achieve all the goals you want, and now you don''t want to be controlled? Do you think I am too simple, or in your heart, you have such great ability? " When he talks to her, he is always full of business. Si Tong Si raised his hand to light up the lamp. There was some light in the room. Cao Ying was like a monster who had been in the dark for a long time. He didn''t adapt to the light at this moment. He raised his hand to block it, and his eyes looked at Si Tongsi under the shadow of his palm. "Let''s have a serious talk. Even if you sneer at me or whatever, I''ll tell you what I think in recent years." Si Tong Si takes a deep breath. She has been suppressed for a long time. At this moment, she can''t suppress it. She licked the corner of her lip to keep her mouth from getting too dry: "yes, I admit, it''s my idea to revenge my ex husband and that little three! At the beginning, I approached you for the same purpose. I wanted to get rid of them with your hand, but now I don''t think so. To be exact, since I know who you are, I don''t think so any more... " After he got involved in Cao''s family, she deeply realized that she had jumped from a small fire pit into a big fire pit. At that time, she made it clear that she wanted to leave, but it was impossible. He knows Cao Ying''s secret. How can Cao Ying let her go? But also from that time on, she had no intention of revenge. They are good or bad, she doesn''t want to care, she is sure, she just want to be happy enough. But things are off track. She did not want to continue, Cao Ying pushed her forward step by step. Not only let her ex husband and that woman into desolation, and even need not turn over. She looked at the two men without any pleasure. She often thought that when he lost all interest in himself that day, her fate would be worse than theirs. But it''s strange that she has no use value to Cao Ying, but Cao Ying has never laid hands on her. In the past few years, he has started with countless people and cleared all his obstacles, but he has not made any changes to Si Tongsi. She thought that when no one in the world would know his secret, he would attack himself. This day, he still did not take any action. Does that mean that she can leave? But everything, really is her whimsical. "Tong Si, in your heart, I am a unreasonable person, I hope you can always recognize it." Cao Ying didn''t avoid her sight and looked at her directly, as if she wanted to go around her pupil to see what her heart looked like: "because I can''t listen to what you say, no matter how much you talk to me, it doesn''t work." This is Cao Ying''s answer to Si Tongsi. He will take it as if he didn''t hear what she said. Therefore, he can ignore the hurtful words and the begging words. This is the definition he gave to Si Tongsi. His own thoughts may not be so. Si Tongsi looked at him in shock. He was always like this. She didn''t know what to do because he was unreasonable. Cao Ying got up with a smile, raised his hand and turned off the light: "tonight, you sleep by yourself, I''ll go out and have some fun." "Cao Ying, I said, I want to leave! I will leave for sure Si Tong Si roared. She was fed up with such a life. There is no one in this family except him at night. He forced her to rely on her, but often left her, let her face the dark alone, such a life, she was fed up with. Even if she had him with her, she was fed up and didn''t want to continue. "Well, try it." Cao should be absolutely confident that she can''t leave. Si Tong Si looked at him and didn''t know where his self-confidence came from: "do you think I''m joking?" "You should know what will happen if you leave." Cao Ying''s words are not merely threats. He is telling the truth. Who has he been soft on? "But I''m not afraid. I won''t be afraid of what you do. " She calmly looked at him: "even if you want to kill me, I am not afraid." This kind of life, any kind of consequence is better than it. The person in front of her is not right. No matter how rich she is, it doesn''t work. If he is just an ordinary person, maybe Si Tongsi can be with him well. Even if he doesn''t love, they can live together after all. But Cao Ying is not, she is afraid of Cao Ying, even panic, with him, she can''t help but tremble, such a life who would like to?Cao should not know how to love other people to give her such a life? In Si Tongsi''s heart, he never dared to put the word love on Cao Ying. In her eyes, he does not know love, but there is no such thing! Cao Ying left the room completely. Si Tongsi was silent in the room for at least half an hour. She didn''t move at all. It was like falling asleep. But after a while, she reached out and turned on the light. She immediately took out her suitcase from her cupboard and put in her usual clothes. She took off all her jewelry and put it on the table. She only loaded clothes for changing, and asked for nothing else, including the ring from Cao Ying. After loading her suitcase, she didn''t even drive her car, so she took a taxi to leave. She arrived at the airport and bought a ticket to go abroad at random. That night, the rest of the tickets to go there, she bought there. It doesn''t matter to go there. As long as she''s not here, everything is good for her. But it was not easy for her to leave. When she boarded, the airline banned her from boarding. She didn''t know that there was a problem with her data. After many times of questioning, the other party regretfully told her that this was what Mr. Cao meant. Mr. Cao? How many Mr. Cao can interfere with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Even if Cao Ying is not at home, there is no one in her family, she comes out by herself, and she doesn''t even take anything from her family, Cao Ying can control everything about her. Hearing the three words "Mr. Cao", Si Tongsi didn''t ask again. He took his passport and left. Cao Ying, when on earth can she please? If the plane doesn''t work, she always has other ways. It''s impossible that Cao should be able to control all her roads! Si Tongsi grits his teeth, carries the box out of the airport and leaves in the opposite direction of home. She didn''t get on the plane successfully, and Cao Ying got the news immediately. Cao Yingzheng was playing in a nightclub with a group of business friends. His assistant leaned over and said in his ear, "the airport has rejected my wife. She should go home now." "Yes." Cao Ying nodded, and his smile became more and more unbridled, drinking with the public. For him, Si Tongsi is a little ant in his hand. He can deal with the tiny ant in any way he wants. Si Tongsi is indeed an ant, but Cao Ying forgot. Although the ant is small, it can''t be grasped by his palm. She can slip through the cracks of his hand. The next morning, ye Mu went out early to run. When she came back from morning exercises outside, the three children washed in their pajamas. Ye Mu took a shower and changed his clothes. When he came out, the three children had already sat at the dining table. "Good morning, Mommy." Three people said with one voice to Ye mu Ye Mu sat down with a smile: "you are also early." "Mommy, will you accompany me to school today?" Baomei came close to the table and said expectantly, "I want mommy to take me to school today!" Ye Mu is not busy during this period of time, and often accompanies Mo Shen to the company. Sometimes their three children have special requirements, and ye Mu will also meet them. Baomei likes that ye Mu is so free now. As long as she wants Ye Mu to send herself to school, ye Mu will have time to go. "Well, eat it quickly." Ye Mu did not consider, agreed directly. After a while, Mo Shen came down from downstairs and sat down at the table. He said to Ye mu, "we''ll go to the company together later." "Yes?" Ye Mu biting fried dough sticks, looking at Bao Mei, and looking at Mo Shen, asked, "is there something important?" Mo Shen nodded, did not see what strange between Ye Mu and Bao Mei: "there is something to ask you for help, and this matter you expert, I layman." Mo Shen didn''t say anything in detail. If he made it clear, he would not have to eat this breakfast any more. Since Mo Shen really has something to do, ye Mu naturally agrees. See ye Mu agreed, Bao Mei some anxious, just about to say what. Ye Mu said to Mo Shen, "however, I won''t go to the company with you. I''ll send baomei to school first, and then directly to the company, OK?" Mo Shen ate breakfast and looked at baomei: "baomei wants mommy to take you to school today?" "Yes Bao Mei is very sure, and very happy to confirm the voice. Ye Mu agreed to her and got attention. Baomei was very happy! Mo Shen nodded and agreed that there was something wrong, but ye Mu was not in such a hurry. There was always time to send baomei to school. Fengpeipei never argued about this piece. The two boys followed the driver to school early after dinner. Peipei seldom goes to school today. He still hopes to perform well. He didn''t delay at home and went there directly. As for Fengfeng, he has a football match today. He has to warm up early. Mo Shen also went out after eating. Soon, ye Mu and Bao Mei were left on the table. Bao Mei is drinking rice porridge, looking at Ye Mu and gossiping: "Mommy, do you know that moon and I are in the same school now?" "Yes? The moon and you are in the same school Ye Mu moved his chopsticks and asked in surprise. She really didn''t know about it. "Yes, I saw her at school yesterday, and then my aunt came to pick her up. But it''s so strange that my aunt didn''t tell us that if I knew the moon and I were in the same school, I could play with her. " Baomei has the last few mouthfuls of rice left. It''s very slow, as if she wants to be able to eat half a bowl of rice. Ye Mu has finished eating, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth to supervise her: "there is another mouthful, eat quickly, you don''t want to be late?" "No, I''m not talking to Mommy!" Bao Mei''s mouth is flat. She''s not very happy. "The moon studies in your school, your aunt does not say, should have your aunt''s truth, if you want to know, later when you see, you can ask." What ye Mu said is very simple. Bao Mei has nothing to say. She looks at Ye Mu and eats with her head down. She originally wanted to share this with Ye Mu as a little secret, but ye Mu said that it was extremely irrelevant, but she didn''t know what to say. Baomei said that xiaoyueyue and herself were studying in the same school. On the same day, ye Mu went to see baomei to school and met Lin Feifei and xiaoyueyue at the school gate. Little moon is waving at Lin Feifei, ready to go in: "goodbye, Mommy.""The moon!" Bao Mei, who just got off the bus, saw the little moon and immediately cried out excitedly. Little moon looked back and saw baomei. Little moon was also happy: "baomei sister." "Why are you here?" Ye Mu also got out of the car, looked at Lin Feifei and said, "why did the moon come here to study? Didn''t the original school study well? " Lin Feifei meets Ye Mu and sighs helplessly. She wants to say something to her, but before that, she still lets little moon go in: "go in with my sister, be good in class." Small moon and treasure sister hand in hand nodded to agree, two little sisters then happily into the school. Small moon just went in, Lin Feifei has not had time to go in, Xi still don''t know from that direction: "Lin Feifei." Hearing his name, Lin Feifei was startled. Seeing Xi Shang, Lin Feifei was even more surprised: "you Why are you here? " "The moon is studying here. Why can''t I be here?" At the moment, Xi Shang seems to be much more normal than a few days ago, but his tone doesn''t sound so good. Lin Feifei swallowed: "you follow me?" If he had not followed himself, he would not have known that little moon was studying here! She transferred xiaoyueyue to another school. She just didn''t want xiaoyueyue to be disturbed too much. Xi Shang is little moon''s own father, which no one can change. He can see his daughter at any time, but Lin Feifei doesn''t want him to disturb her when she goes to school. After school, Lin Feifei goes to school to pick up the children, often can''t pick up the children, the answer is always picked up by her father, Xi still doesn''t follow their agreement at the beginning, then she doesn''t have to abide by it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 "What qualifications do you have to cut me off from my children?" Xi Shang''s tone of questioning Lin Feifei was full of anger. "I said, I didn''t cut off the contact between you and the child. If you meet the child and call me, I will arrange it." Lin Feifei has his own story. Ye Mu looks at two people to have a dispute again, don''t know how to do in one side, very embarrassed. It''s such a coincidence that she is always present in these two disputes. It''s not right to persuade, and it seems wrong not to persuade. Xi shangmeng''s advanced approach to Lin Feifei, Lin Feifei points to Xi Shang, and they have no intention of compromise. At this time, ye Muli immediately put out his hand and looked at the two people to stop: "well, well, if you really have something to negotiate, you should go to other places. This place is not suitable, and the quarrel can not get the result. You''d better find a place to sit down and have a good chat, eh?" What ye Mu said is not unreasonable. Lin Feifei looks at Ye mu. Xi Shang takes back his sight. Under Ye Mu''s advice, they rarely find a place to sit down and have a chat. This kind of thing, ye Mu does not join in the fun, make sure they find a place to sit down and chat, she will leave first. This is their business, or they have to solve it by themselves. Lin Feifei and Xi Shang are sitting in the coffee shop. Only when they calm down can they say two words calmly. "I called you yesterday and you didn''t object to this decision at that time!" Lin Feifei is not acting first and then acting. She told him that now it''s him who is looking for trouble. Xi Shang looked at Lin Feifei sarcastically: "did you tell me where the child went? You only told me that I would transfer my child to another school, but you didn''t even explain the reason in detail. If it wasn''t for me to go to school, I wouldn''t know how to transfer! " He thought that Lin Feifei''s transfer was something that could be discussed in the future. He didn''t expect that Lin Feifei decided by himself and didn''t say hello. Lin Feifei''s face showed a touch of impatience. She pressed her two hands on the edge of the coffee cup, moved the coffee cup, and did not drink: "you are always like this, and you were the same on your last birthday. It''s clear that they all said good things. Why do you always look like you are settling accounts in autumn? Originally, I sincerely invited you to attend that birthday, but what about you? Do you know what the child said about you that night with the smell of wine all over you? " I''m sorry to mention it. When Lin Feifei told him that his child was going to have a birthday party in Guo Fei''s house the next day, Xi Shang was not happy. He doesn''t like the feeling that little moon is also Guo Fei''s daughter. Besides, on this birthday, he intended to let his daughter live with him. He even prepared a little surprise for his daughter. The next day is the child''s birthday. That night, Lin Feifei called to tell him that she had prepared a birthday party for the child? Is she talking? No, she''s a notice. As the child''s biological father, he felt that he did not enjoy real respect. The more I thought about it, the more unhappy I was. After drinking, I said all the things I couldn''t say from my heart that day. His mood is not happy, reason wants to endure, drunk can not listen to his command. Now, he was silent. Half of it was because he admitted that he knew he was wrong, and the other half was because he wanted to know what his daughter thought of him that day. Lin Feifei looked at Xi Shang disappointedly and told him without concealing his daughter''s words: "she asked me if my father was crazy." "On her birthday, what you did was in her heart. You are a madman!" Lin Feifei pointed to Xi Shang and accused him. A daughter''s words let Xi Shang lose a lot of confidence, he frowned, pressed on the table and touched his brow: "she really said that?" "Do you think I''ll lie to you with such words?" This is really the moon, Lin Feifei did not modify half a sentence. Before, Xi shangzai was a gentle father in the eyes of little moon. He never spoke loudly to her. Her daughter would describe him like this. How impolite was he that day? "I see." It''s just a few simple words, but it has an obvious soft tone. It''s a strange thing to quarrel. It''s obviously a matter for two people. As long as one is soft hearted, the other won''t chase hard. Lin Feifei calmed down a lot. She looked at Xi Shang: "I can never change the relationship between you and little moon. This is a fact. You don''t have to worry that I will deliberately instigate children not to be close to you. I can''t do such a thing." "I don''t think so. I just don''t like my daughter. There''s something you don''t tell me." I''m afraid this is not the real idea in Xi Shang''s mind. The real idea in his heart is that he doesn''t like to see little moon and Guo Fei too close. When Lin Feifei and Guo Fei were together, little moon rejected Guo Fei very much, but in the process of getting along with each other, he obviously felt that his daughter and Guo Fei were getting closer. He didn''t adapt to the change. He even worried that one day, his position would be replaced by Guo Fei. He has a sense of crisis. "One more moon is a good thing for my mother. I know what you are thinking, but you can rest assured that Guo Fei will never replace you in the heart of little moon. " I didn''t want Xi Shangming to say that. Lin Feifei said that.He looked at Lin Feifei''s eyes, stunned, should be did not expect Lin Feifei will say his heart. "It''s almost time. Have we solved our problems?" She sat for a while, he did not speak, she raised her hand to look at his watch asked Xi Shang. She thought, speaking of this, their problems should be basically solved. Xi Shang watched Lin Feifei prepare to leave and said, "can''t you sit down and chat with me for a while?" "What else do you want to talk about?" Lin Feifei doesn''t understand. They need to continue talking. Xi Shang looked up at her, a little impatient: "forget it, forget it, you go." He really has nothing to talk with Lin Feifei. Even if she feels that her heart is full of words, she doesn''t know what to say. Lin Feifei took a deep breath, picked up her clothes, walked out a few steps, and then fell back. She looked at Xi Shang seriously and said, "if you really want to reassure your daughter that no one can replace your father, you should try to be her pride." "The other day, the child asked me Why, there is no dad''s TV series now. " Lin Feifei lowered her head and touched her coat button, then looked up at Xi Shang and said so. With that, Lin Feifei went straight away. What did she mean when she said this? She thought Xi Shang should understand. Xi Shang sat still, repeating Lin Feifei''s words in his mind, and his mouth was covered with an inexplicable smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 He hasn''t worked hard for a long time. In recent years, he has dealt with his kung fu very well. Although his fame is still there, he doesn''t seem to work very hard. But with a daughter, it''s like being encouraged by his daughter. He will work hard and not let her down. His daughter is his little fan. How can he be afraid that one day it won''t matter in his daughter''s heart? Xi Shang had some coffee of his own and left here. However, he just sat down and now left, completely different. Ye mu, who left before, went directly to Mo''s, but Mo Shen didn''t need Ye Mu''s help. Instead, he asked Ye Mu to help him audit two commercials. Mo has invested a lot of money to make a few micro movies about advertising this year. Today, he needs to put them on video websites. Before sending them to video websites, he still wants to find a relevant person to have a look. In fact, Mo Shen''s new ball has a large number of professionals, but Mo Shen just let Ye Mu see. He was afraid that he just wanted to let Ye Mu come to the company to accompany him. He said that he needed Ye Mu''s help, but he was just "faking the public for private gain.". After ye Mu arrived at Mo''s office, he helped him to film. Ye Mu was surprised by the director''s name at the beginning of the micro film. It''s just that the two advertisements invited domestic first-line directors to shoot. It can be seen that Mo should attach great importance to this advertisement. Although it is a micro film, the lineup is not small. The leading actor turned out to be song Zhuochen. When ye Mu saw song Zhuochen''s shot and name in the title, he just laughed and didn''t say anything for the time being. The micro movie is only about 30 minutes, and the two movies add up to only one hour. Ye Mu didn''t miss a minute and a second. Looking at it carefully, it seems that he wants to pick some questions for Mo Shen. After watching the movie, she turned off the video with her fingertips and said to Mo Shen, "do you want to tell you what you think after watching? Or do you want to talk to someone special? " Mo Shen was signing a document when he heard Ye Mu''s voice and closed his pen cap: "just tell me." The point is that he wants to listen to Ye Mu''s impressions. He probably watched it once before. There should be no problem with this film. "Well, it''s pretty. It should attract the audience, although the story is a little weak. " Ye Mu seriously told Mo Shen that the more he talked, the more energetic he was. His eyes were shining with adoration: "especially when I saw song Zhuochen appear, I really feel so handsome. My first heroine''s play was shot with song Zhuochen, right? That''s what he looked like at that time. He has been like this for so many years. Why hasn''t he changed at all? If he wears his high school uniform, he won''t keep peace at all. " With that, ye Mu thought of very important details: "this micro film should be the story after the one I played before, right? You see, the names of the male and female protagonists have not changed, but they have changed from campus to the workplace many years later... " That movie is still the classic of campus movies, so it''s not too much to say a compliment. Hear ye Mu Kua song Zhuochen handsome, Mo Shen or some displeased. "I remember making movies so clearly now, eh?" Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at ye Muwen, tone is not difficult to hear a trace of vinegar. Ye Mu nodded and did not look at Mo Shen''s face. Naturally, he did not know what Mo Shen''s expression was: "of course, how can I say that movie was my first movie to be the leading role..." Besides, it''s also the only film that she has ever played intimate drama, which should be regarded as a small memorial. Speaking of song Zhuochen, ye Mu tilted his head curiously and asked Mo Shen, "but why do you speak for Mo''s brand?" Mo Shen and song Zhuochen are not enemies now, but they are not intimate at all. It''s a relationship of acquaintance at most. "It''s not up to me. It''s up to the person in charge of this part of the company." Mo Shen does not object to the company''s appointment of anyone as a spokesman, as long as it is not on his blacklist. Obviously, song Zhuochen should not be on Mo Shen''s blacklist. "Since the company is making this kind of follow-up film, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to find me? It can also be said that it is the cooperation between song Zhuochen and me many years later. " Ye Mu said, fingertip out point. "I don''t think we need this kind of cooperation after many years." Mo Shen quite vinegar said. Mo Shen has never stopped such cooperation after many years. However, the person in charge of the project, knowing the relationship between Mo Shen and ye mu, did not dare to play Ye mu. Therefore, ye Mu is not the spokesperson for most of Mo''s products. Everyone knows that ye Mu is mo Shen''s wife. With Ye Mu''s words, it''s easy to flatter the horse. They don''t want to take the risk. Ye Mu was smiling and didn''t answer. He continued to say, "I don''t think there''s any big problem. If you choose carefully, you have to look for a day. Isn''t it confirmed tonight? Even if there are any problems, there is no time to revise them. " This is Ye Mu''s opinion. The quality of the two micro films can be considered as medium or high. There is no big problem if we don''t pursue them, but we can find some small problems if we study them carefully. Mo deeply understands the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. It''s just a micro movie. It doesn''t need to be more real. He called the person in charge and asked him to hand over the video website.The other party agreed and went out with the resources. She looked up at the time. It was time for dinner. She saw that Mo Shen was busy, so she agreed to inform Yan Qi that he could send lunch in. As long as she is there, Mo Shen always has lunch on time. Mo deep heard Ye Mu play inside to the movement of Yan Qi, what did not say, continue to busy their own things. After a while, Yan Qi brought the lunch in. "Ready, ma''am." Yan Qi put all the lunches on one side of the table, and did not forget to say a word to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the rich lunch and said with a smile, "OK, thank you." Yan Qi smiles politely, bows slightly and prepares to go out. "Yan tezhu, I heard that you are going to get married. I wish you a happy wedding." Ye Mu calls Yan Qi low and asks Yan tezhu with a smile. Ye Mu knew that he was going to get married. He was a little surprised, but he looked at Mo Shen and thought that it should be mo Shen. He nodded and laughed and received Ye Mu''s blessing: "thank you, madam. I hope that madam and boss will attend together." "Yes, I will." Ye Mu smiles and agrees. Yan Qi has nothing to do with going out. Ye Mu informs Mo Shen that he can have a meal: "Mr. Mo, can I have the meal in a few minutes?" She said, and went to raise Mo Shen''s hand gently. Mo Shen looked at the lunch on the table, nodded happily and agreed: "of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 When ye Mu is here, Mo Shen really listens to Ye mu for everything. What ye Mu said is what ye Mu said. He said that he would immediately put down his things and comply with her at lunch. Ye Mu has helped Mo Shen disinfect the tableware, and even the dishes are well distributed to him. Ye Mu knows what he likes and doesn''t like. Two people have lunch together, ye Mu suggested: "after lunch with you, I''ll go first." "Where to go?" Mo Shen asked, today Ye Mu should be nothing. "I went to the studio to have a look. As the boss, I seldom inspect the work of the staff. Today I want to visit the team." She has also signed artists, some of whom have become friends with herself, but she seldom has time to go on a tour. Today, it''s her turn to have time. She wants to take a look. Mo Shen promised her, and did not have much objection: "good." He has no objection, but it''s a little too simple to export. Ye Mu is still holding tableware in his hand, chasing after him and asking: "are you not happy?" "No Mo Shen quickly denied, just pick eyebrows, some helpless: "want to see you during the day is a very difficult thing." His words make ye mu can''t help laughing. With a soft smile on his face, ye Mu involuntarily reaches out his hand to touch his ear and says: "it''s really more and more greedy. You said before that what you want is to eat three meals together. Now that you have it, you want something else. If I can do magic, I will become a keychain and hang it on your waist all the time." Her joke successfully made Mo Shen laugh, Mo Shen chuckled twice and said: "this can have." Ye Mu didn''t argue and blinked. After lunch, she went to the studio. The rhythm of the studio is not as fast as that of Ye mu, who lost the rhythm after a long time''s absence. Although there is no Ye Mu''s work, there is a lot less work. However, we are still full of energy. When ye Mu went, Ji''an was not there. Ye Mu stayed there for a while. After checking the list of actors who were filmed today, ye Mu asked for the address and went to see the class. Ye Mu''s appearance in the drama group usually attracts great attention. Ye Mu''s position in the circle is very high. When she comes, people naturally hold on to her. It''s also an honor for her to be on the show. It''s very boring to visit the crew. However, ye Mu didn''t leave until the afternoon. In the afternoon, as soon as she got home, she saw the news of Qin Fei disappearing from the news! Qin Fei was witnessed a few days ago. He made an appointment with several friends and then disappeared. He didn''t even return home. He didn''t sell the house. He still has the intention to live in it, but it''s strange that it completely disappeared from the public view. For this matter, the reporter''s reaction is also strange. He is just an ordinary person. It''s nothing to disappear, but it seems that everyone regards him as a wanted suspect. There are reporters chasing him everywhere. Qin Yiran found Qin Fei for many days, and naturally saw the news. She knew Qin Fei''s friends and contacted them immediately! However, they insisted that they had never met Qin Fei. Obviously, Qin Yiran didn''t understand why these people had to deny it. She asked many times, but there was no result. Qin Fei''s affair was originally wired, but suddenly interrupted! The most exasperating thing is that since Qin Xinran left, she began to find the trace of Qin Xinran and Xiaoxi. Up to now, there is no result at all! There was no result in both aspects, and the company gave her a lot of consequences. Even if the company gave her enough dividends to maintain her slightly luxurious life. However, as soon as she thought that everything in the company should have been hers, but now she was handed over by Qin Fei, she could not swallow it! She must find Qin Fei and let Qin Fei return her things! She is very clear that if she can''t find Qin Fei, she has to find Qin Xinran and Xiaoxi. As long as Qin Xinran and Xiaoxi are found, Qin Fei will naturally appear. However, these two people seem to disappear, without any trace! In Qin Yiran''s mind, she thinks that Xiaoxi and Qin Xinran are still at home. She doesn''t think about going abroad at all. There is no time difference in this area, and the records have almost disappeared. Even if she realizes later that there should be no trace of re examination. Ye Mu saw the news of Qin Fei and thought, touching his forehead. She also did not understand why Qin Fei made this matter so mysterious. Qin Fei wants to go there. He can tell the public that he has not committed a crime and no one will arrest him. Now let him do so, but it seems that things are mysterious, we all want to catch up and see the results. She guessed that Qin Xinran didn''t know about Qin Fei. After Qin Xinran went abroad, he changed his contact information and account number. She added Ye Mu to her new chat account. Ye mu can see her situation in her sharing every day. After she left here, she seemed to be a different person, optimistic and smiling. She didn''t seem to be as dull as before and didn''t like to communicate with others. In the video she shot, she was very happy to laugh and communicate with others. Most of her photos and videos were taken by Xiao Xi. She shared her own news every day and aired her son by the way.They have been here for a long time. Qin Fei only made a phone call, and Xiao Xi got it. Qin Fei didn''t ask Qin Xinran to listen to the phone, but when Xiaoxi answered the phone, Qin Xinran was at Xiaoxi''s side all the way. Looking at Xiaoxi hanging up, Qin Xinran inquired, "what did your daddy say?" It''s not like the style of Qin Fei that he hasn''t heard from for so long. Qin Xinran didn''t care what happened in China, but she was always worried that something might be wrong. Xiao Xi said very flatly: "Daddy only said that he was very busy recently. He asked me if I was happy here and whether I had studied hard." Xiao Xi should not have heard anything, otherwise he would have been happy to share with Qin Xinran. After listening to Xiao Xi''s words, Qin Xinran felt that it was not like Qin Fei''s words, and repeatedly confirmed: "did he really only say this? Didn''t say anything else? " "Well, nothing else." Xiaoxi seriously answered Qin Xinran: "only a few minutes, daddy can''t say so much." Qin Xinran frowned: "then he didn''t come to see you?" It''s really strange that Qin Fei and Xiao Xi didn''t want to come and have a look this time. Before, wasn''t he Li Bukai Xiaoxi? "No, but I feel fast!" Xiaoxi definitely tells Qin Xinran. When Qin Xinran wanted to ask more, he suddenly remembered what Qin Fei had said to her at the airport, so he didn''t ask again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Before she left Qi, when she was at the airport, Qin Fei told her that he would give her the normal life she wanted. He will try not to disturb Qin Xinran, and he is just doing what he said. This time, Qin Fei should be serious, not like before. Qin Xinran took a deep breath. She thought, she just can''t adapt to the disturbance without him. After a while, she might not think of him at all. After all, life now really makes her happy. She thinks it''s good that Qin Fei doesn''t contact her. It''s also a good thing that his calls to Xiao Xi are gradually decreasing. This time, he sent them here. Besides satisfying Qin Xinran''s idea, maybe he also wanted to start over. If he doesn''t want to start all over again, he won''t save so much money in Qin Xinran''s account, or even open a company for Qin Xinran, in order to ensure their mother and son''s life in the future. In China, Qin Fei can start all over again, run his own company well, get married and have children, as before all things have not happened! Thinking of this possibility, Qin Xinran felt a little lost. In the past, her fear and fear of him has become a habit. Entangled for so many years, suddenly someone disappeared from their own life, it will not be used to. She is holding her mobile phone, which has no contact information of Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s contact information is on her old mobile phone. On her mobile phone, ye Mu is the only contact person in China. She is hesitating. Do you want to call ye Mu and ask about the situation in China? If there''s something wrong with Qin Fei, it''s not hard to know from ye mu After some hesitation, she still didn''t call out. If she did, her previous efforts would be in vain. "Xiao Xi, follow mommy to the cinema." She put down the cell phone, happy to get up, strong let his face show a little smile and Xiaoxi said. Xiao Xi immediately left the computer and said, "OK, is Mommy going to see the one I like?" "Listen to you, Mommy doesn''t like movies recently." "Yes, yes. Look at that. Many of my classmates have seen it. They all recommend me to see it. I will communicate with them after watching it! " "All right, let''s go!" Mother and son''s life is still very warm, Xiaoxi follow Qin Xinran never disturb, just occasionally ask Qin Fei how not to come? Don''t you mean to live together? Slowly adapted to this kind of life, the number of xiaoxiti and Qin Fei gradually decreased. He said less, Qin Xinran thought of Qin Fei the number of times seems to be decreasing. If Qin Fei knew this, he would be happy and sad. Happy, this is Qin Fei''s purpose at the beginning. He hoped that two people could forget themselves, especially Qin Xinran, so that she could become happy. However, they are really about to forget Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s real thoughts should be very sad. He and Xiao Xi are father and son. They have cultivated their feelings for so long that they are easily forgotten. It seems that they are not worth it. He spent so much effort to let Qin Xinran remember herself, but in this way, she is about to forget herself, and it is not worth it. Qin Fei hung up with Xiao Xi, holding his cell phone and didn''t put it down. Qin Fei in China wants to talk to Xiao Xi for a while. However, I can''t. If I talk too much, Xiao Xi will miss herself. Feelings are mutual, as long as he passed on to Xiaoxi is a touch of emotion, not miss, Xiaoxi will also give him this. He doesn''t ask Qin Xinran. Even if Qin Xinran doesn''t care about him at all, he doesn''t ask. Later, when he calls again, Qin Xinran should be indifferent. How nice, Qin Xinran can finally forget him. It''s very good, but when the call ended, he knew who was really sad. "Xiao Xi, daddy loves you." Qin Fei swallowed his throat and said to himself. A man who is not good at expressing his love says that he loves his son. He should really miss him. He didn''t live as badly as everyone expected during the time when he was out of sight. He is still handsome, and he is still in a clean suit. Even if he lives alone, he can take good care of himself, but he looks much thinner. He naturally knows that Qin Yiran is looking for himself everywhere. Qin Yiran is a blatant hand, and others are looking for him secretly. Now he doesn''t delay all his duties in the company. If those people find themselves, it will be a trouble. He can only hide for a while, but fortunately, he has some reliable friends who can help him. On the other hand, Cao Ying had a drink and went home to have a rest. He got up in the morning and went to work on time. He didn''t notice whether Si Tongsi was at home. He went to the company. At the meeting, Si Tongsi didn''t show up. They''ve been together for so long, they often have cold wars. Sometimes they get angry with each other. It''s normal that they don''t talk or meet for a few days, but he knows that stone is in the room next to him. This time, too, he knew that Si Tongsi was angry. Even the company refused to come. At this time, she would stay in her bedroom for several days.However, this time, Si Tong thought about staying for a long time. It didn''t show up. It didn''t even meet at home. At night, Cao Ying still couldn''t bear it. When he went back to his study, he stood outside the bedroom for a while and knocked on the door: "open the door." Even if the door is not locked, even if he is the owner of the family, even if they are in the cold war, he still maintains the basic politeness of a gentleman, which he does very well. However, he called once, and there was no one inside to answer him. "After such a long time, even if you are really angry, it should be enough. Is it too irresponsible for you not to do so many things in the company?" Well, he didn''t want to bow his head in private affairs, so he had to press her with business affairs. He knew that she was very progressive in her work and didn''t need him to say anything. There was no movement in the door, as if he had not been heard at all. Cao Ying continued to knock. For a long time, she still didn''t come to open the door for him. He was impatient: "if I don''t open the door again, I''ll go in myself!" There was no movement in it, which was tantamount to letting him in by default. His face muscles stirred a little and he pushed the door in. However, there is no Si Tong Si in it. The bedding was not finished. He went over and there was no sitongsi under the quilt. He opened the cloakroom and the washroom, and there was no sign of her. He made sure there was no her in the room. He went downstairs and asked the servant, "when did madam go out?" "We I don''t know... " These days, they didn''t seem to see Si Tongsi. They were not sure when she would go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Cao Ying''s eyebrows are not happy. Don''t you know? I don''t know what it means? "If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. If you don''t know where to go, you don''t know what it means." He didn''t like to be so vague. His voice was obviously raised by a few decibels. Everyone knew that he was a little annoyed. He immediately bowed his head and replied, "we haven''t seen my wife for several days. We thought she was on a business trip. My husband knows..." In their home, no matter what you see, you can''t ask more. It''s the rule. Therefore, they will deliberately ignore what the master is doing. Since Si Tong thinks that he hasn''t come back for several days, they naturally don''t know. Cao should call his assistant immediately. "Go and check it for me now. Stone has been there these days and is now there." Cao Ying''s tone is very bad, doesn''t it mean that she didn''t get on the plane? If not, what about the man? Where the hell did you go? The assistant agreed immediately, but listening to Cao Ying''s tone, we should know that Cao Ying is in a bad mood now. Hang up. The assistant will check it immediately. At that time, Cao Ying only asked him to pay attention to the situation of the airport and said nothing else. Naturally, he didn''t care. Now listening to Cao Ying''s tone, Si Tongsi should have disappeared again. Cao Ying can''t be sure when Si Tongsi left, so he simply transferred the monitoring of his family to check step by step. Results the content of monitoring shows that Si Tongsi left on the night of the quarrel. Since then, her figure has never appeared at home. Now, Cao should have time to take a look at the bedroom. He went into the bedroom to have a look, but there was almost nothing left for Si Tongsi. However, even if she took away, it was only her own clothes. She didn''t take away anything he gave her, including jewelry and their engagement rings. Even the card Cao Ying gave to Si Tongsi, Si Tongsi didn''t take it away. She didn''t even take the card? How does she survive outside? All of Si Tongsi''s financial resources are on this card. She doesn''t even have the card and precious jewelry. How can she solve her life? Or is she just going to cut him off this time? The sudden departure of Si Tongsi caught Cao Ying off guard. It seems that there are signs of leaving, but actually there are no signs at all. She couldn''t leave by plane. Cao Ying thought she would come back. She is not a very mischievous person. If she fails once, she will never do it again. Unexpectedly, she left that night, and he didn''t know how to leave. It is not very difficult for Cao Ying to find a person. Although he is in a bad mood now, he doesn''t think he can''t find Si Tongsi. Tonight, when Si Tongsi comes back, he will punish her severely! This time, what she did was really wrong! He didn''t think about what he would do if Si Tong didn''t come back. In his heart, there is nothing he wants to achieve, but can not achieve. But this time, there was an accident. In the evening, the assistant answered his letter. But I''m sorry to write back. He did not find the trace of Si Tongsi. After she came out of the airport, she lost all contact. The airport surveillance only photographed the scene of her leaving. The surveillance of other sections looked for her again, but she did not go. Her trace disappeared at the gate of the airport. Cao Ying listened to the assistant''s report of the specific situation, and could not help but burst out a sarcastic smile. He did not believe: "are you kidding me?" "Boss I''m not kidding, ma''am. It''s really gone. I''ve looked for all the roads near the airport, and there''s no sign of my wife. Besides, I''ve checked other modes of transportation that I can inquire about, and there''s no information about my wife. " The assistant is very sorry and told Cao Ying everything he found. His words also proved that Si Tongsi was still in China. There, however, no one was sure. She was deliberately hiding from Cao Ying. After hearing the assistant''s words, he was sure that she had not left in the city. It''s not a big city, but it''s not a small city. It seems difficult and easy to find someone. "I know, you come back!" Cao Ying asked in a low voice. He still can''t believe that he can''t find Si Tongsi. When the assistant comes back, he will designate several places for the assistant to look for him! Cao Ying hung up, and his strength was about to crush the cell phone. "Si Tongsi, very good." Cao Ying gnashed her teeth and said her name, full of discontent: "you have the seed to hide, don''t let me find, just let me find! I will make you regret it At the moment, Cao Ying''s heart is full of anger at Si Tongsi. He was so angry that he couldn''t think about anything. He would find Si Tongsi and make him regret playing this game with himself! He now regards it as a game played by Si Tongsi, but it''s not that Si Tongsi is really hiding from him.She now tried every means to hide, even with the sense of danger that she might be found, but she was not flustered. It would be good for her to breathe the air outside for a day. Around Cao Ying, he never controlled Si Tongsi''s itinerary, but Si Tongsi couldn''t explain the depression of the lake. She even felt that Cao Ying had set up a prison for herself. The whole human world was a prison, so she had no space to escape. But now, she doesn''t think so. For her, she has already broken the cell. As long as she runs a few more steps, she may completely shake off her present life! Si Tong Si was happy, but he didn''t dare to appear outside. She is afraid that she will be found by Cao Ying''s people. She knew that Cao Ying would try his best to find her, but she didn''t know that Cao applied all his strength and even tried every means! A few days later, a notice was posted outside. However, the notice is not on the wall, but on various TV stations. It''s her who we''re looking for. However, Cao Ying talks nonsense in the notice! He called Si Tongsi his wife. Because he was stimulated, he had mental problems and had a tendency to violence. He ran out and lost his way. He hoped that someone who saw her would contact him in time. Thank you very much! When Si Tongsi saw the notice, he was almost mad! What else can Cao Ying not do? In order to achieve their own goals, can lie in front of the public so natural! Even this way, he can think of it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 If Si Tongsi had the power of Cao Ying, she would stand up against him today! But no, she doesn''t have that ability! In addition, Cao Ying is suspected of forcing her to come out. At this time, Si Tongsi can''t be fooled! She tried to hide, but this kind of hiding life is not easy. She''s basically armed every time she goes out. She also knows that this is not the way, finally, in order to temporarily avoid the limelight, she hid in the country! If we want to be backward in the countryside, no one will know who she is, and no one will know that Cao Ying is looking for herself. Now she is glad that she has never told Cao Ying about her past. Her grandmother has left a house in the countryside, which has been empty since her grandmother died. She has a key to live in. However, for example, it''s a little far away, so we need to take a bus! She knew that as long as she took the bus, it would be very easy for Cao Ying to find her as soon as the information leaked out. So, in the near future, Si Tongsi still chooses the black car on the car Hailing software! If the price is a little higher, she will bear it. The important thing is that the driver is always saying all kinds of things along the way. He is suspected of deliberately frightening her. In the car, there was only one driver, a man and a woman. A man and a woman, Si Tongsi still worried about what problems she encountered. She didn''t dare to sleep all the way. The car drove from morning to night and finally arrived at the location. Si Tong Si paid according to the contract, and then quietly moved into Grandma''s house. The house is still a new yard. When grandma left, everything was still new. Except for some dust, the others are like new ones. After paying the electricity and water bills, they can still be used as before. After so many days of worrying, today, she can have a good rest. However, before going to bed, she locked the house. Here, she is not familiar with everything, and she is still a little afraid. Rest assured of sleep a day and a night, Si Tong thought up and prepared breakfast for himself. Taking advantage of the time today, she wanted to renovate the small yard. Now, she has nothing to do. She can focus on vegetables and so on. After all, it''s more convenient. In the afternoon, stone rode to the nearest market to buy daily necessities, as well as the tools and ingredients she needed. The courtyard is far away from the village, so no one will notice her for the time being. She doesn''t have to hide, she can prepare everything at ease. She prepared a simple dinner for herself, which was very simple, as simple as steaming rice, frying a dish and nothing else. But she was very satisfied, she even felt that this was the most comfortable and delicious meal she had eaten in recent years! It''s a wonderful thing for her. She doesn''t have to go back to her old life. In other people''s eyes, her previous life may be luxury and wealth, many people envy, but she does not want such a life. Life for her, poverty is not terrible. What''s terrible is to live in fear every day. Now, although she doesn''t have much money, she can live well by herself. She has enough money to live with! She was glad that she had some money with her mother before she knew Cao Ying. At the beginning, before the child left, she and her mother sold the house to treat the child, but the house was sold and the child left. The money was always in her mother''s card. After the child left, the card was always with her, writing her mother''s name, which Cao would not know. This sum of money is enough for her to live in this small mountain village all her life! In the future, she will listen to herself and do whatever she wants! No one can disturb her! Si Tongsi was relieved for a while and forgot about the notice. She didn''t know how worried her friends who knew her were after her notice was released. First of all, the colleagues who often work with her in the company don''t believe that she will have mental problems. Those who see this news are surprised. They are still doubting the truth, but Si Tongsi hasn''t come to the company for a long time. Also, according to the headquarters, Cao Ying has not been there in the near future. Therefore, this matter should not be fake. No one will make a joke in the name of Cao Ying. There are still some people who know Si Tongsi, but they are not very familiar with him. Seeing this notice, they can''t help but be surprised. This group includes Ye mu. Ye Mu also saw the notice on TV, when she was drinking water, she almost spat out a mouthful. "Mental problems, missing?" Ye Mu opened his eyes to see it twice more, but he still didn''t believe it: "impossible, isn''t Si Tongsi always good before..." The last time they met was three months ago because of work. At that time, Si Tongsi had no problem at all! It''s impossible to have mental problems in just three months and get lost. How is that possible?If it''s true, how serious it is! Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s surprise on one side and reminded Ye Mu: "nothing is impossible. It said that it was stimulated, maybe it was really stimulated." It is entirely possible to suddenly receive stimulation as it is today. If the stimulus is big enough, let alone stimulate the spirit of Tao, all kinds of problems may be triggered! "What can she do? No matter how big things are, they can''t stimulate her, can they Ye Mu''s mind recalled the appearance of Si Tongsi, but she couldn''t believe it. Ji''an continued to help Ye Mu look at the script and responded with a smile: "you should have forgotten that she almost committed suicide in the crew before." At that time, Si Tongsi didn''t sit in this position. She was just an ordinary housewife. Because her husband cheated and her child died, she felt hopeless to live in the world. To leave the world, ye Mu saved her. It is because ye Mu saved her that there is so much cooperation between them. Si Tongsi has always been very grateful to Ye mu for this, and gradually gratitude becomes appreciation. As long as there is a suitable project for ye mu, she will strongly recommend Ye mu. It''s not unreasonable for Ji''an to say so, but ye Mu refuted: "that was before. Even though she was stimulated to commit suicide, she gave up in the end? What''s more, she has been working hard these years and is very serious about her work. I don''t think she will allow such stupid things to happen before Ye Mu is drinking tea, saying very definitely. She and Si Tongsi are not very familiar, but in this matter, she has extraordinary trust in Si Tongsi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Since ye Mu trusted Si Tongsi so much, Ji''an would not argue with Ye mu. "I don''t know what the result will be until the end of the matter." Ye Mu insists on her own point of view, and Ji''an does the same. After she finishes this sentence, she gives the script to Ye Mu: "Nah, I''ve seen all of them. My opinion is that the last movie was good." Ye Mu had been very relaxed recently. She felt that she was going to have nothing to do. So she thought, take advantage of this time to make another film. However, there are a lot of screenplays about ye Mu''s invitation. Ji''an thought that ye Mu would not make a film in the near future, so he didn''t watch it in the company. Ye Mu suddenly said that he wanted to shoot in the near future. Ji''an immediately took two good screenplays from the company. On the way here, Ji''an finished one and another. She wanted to ask Ye Mu what style she liked, but when she got here, ye Mu wanted Ji''an to give her advice, so Ji''an sat at her home and watched the second one. "The first one." Ye Mu very straightforward nod should be worn, a superfluous words all have no. She always believed in Ji''an''s vision. As long as Ji''an thought it was good, she would like it. Ji''an agreed, sitting on the side of Ye Mu''s body, called there and agreed on the shooting time. Taking advantage of Ye Mu''s interest now, it''s better to make an early decision, so that ye Mu won''t feel tired and regret later. Ye Mu is a conscientious actress. As long as she signs a contract to play, she will stick to it. Therefore, she wants to finalize the contract as soon as possible. Ye Mu did not object, drinking tea, watching TV, promised: "well, everything will be done according to what you said." "I wonder if Si Tongsi wants to leave Cao''s house on purpose. Now Cao should not find Si Tongsi, so he thought of such a bad move to force Si Tongsi back? " After a while, ye Mu came back to the topic. She seems to be very curious about this matter, but Ji''an can''t help laughing when she heard her words: "your brain is too big! Who can think of such a bad move? I think it should be what the notice says Ji''an''s mind was not willing to let go of the waste on these people, so he said. Ye Mu shook her head. She just didn''t think it was something the Cao family could do. If Si Tongsi really has a problem, the Cao family should be very vigilant and won''t let Si Tongsi leave at all. However, a few days ago, ye Mu also saw news about sitongsi''s attendance at the opening ceremony of the new play on behalf of the company. if sitongsi really has no problem, will the Cao family let him work? It''s impossible! Moreover, if Si Tongsi gets lost, he should be unconscious and walk along the road when he comes out of Cao''s house. In this case, Cao Ying will check the monitoring and know where Si Tongsi is? Why bother! The most important thing is to behave according to Cao Ying. If Si Tongsi has a problem, he will not tell people that he has always respected Si Tongsi and won''t make people feel that Si Tongsi is a little imperfect. He doesn''t look like Cao Ying at all. Cao Ying, Si Tongsi and ye Mu have never met each other. However, she could still tell the two characters by the chance of meeting them. As an actor for a long time, ye Mu''s insight into characters has improved a lot! However, ye Mu thought of these, and did not come out to argue with Ji''an. Ji''an is a thing that will not bypass others. If she wants to argue, the black can also say the white. Therefore, ye Mu should not argue with her. "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. What you have to worry about now is your shooting progress. Do you know, I''m worried about you." Ji''an sighed and filmed the script to remind Ye mu. Ye Mu himself said that she could not shoot for more than a week. So, the shooting cycle of this film is one week. This week, she will solve all shooting problems! Yes, it''s not easy to finish a movie. The film side was a little surprised to hear ye Mu''s request. Artists would like to extend the shooting time, and the producers who want to shorten the shooting cycle are the ones who are in charge of money. But when I came to Ye mu, I came back. When the producers heard this, they happily agreed. Within a week, if ye mu can''t finish shooting, he will have to pay liquidated damages. "Don''t worry about my work. What can''t be finished within the time I want?" Ye Mu a hand presses on sofa, neck back, the pick eyebrow of a pair of overbearing president says with a smile. Ji''an saw that ye Mu entered the role in an instant, and immediately incarnated into a soft little flower maniac. She sat down and kneaded her shoulder and thumped her back for ye Mu: "OK, my Lord, I hope you can really do it this time! It''s better to be perfect! " "Don''t worry!" Ye Mu rubbed his nose falsely, looking confident. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu and couldn''t help smiling. Ye Mu also couldn''t help laughing. There was no gossip between them, and then they began to discuss the script. This is in Ye Mu''s home, but they still have a way to turn it into an office.Ye Mu hasn''t read the script for many days. Now he is discussing with Ji''an. Obviously, he can''t keep up with Ji''an''s rhythm. "Sister Ji, have you taken a lot of people to shoot recently?" Ye Mu suddenly asks Ji''an curiously. She hasn''t been shooting recently, so Ji''an should follow up the shooting of other artists in the studio. Ji''an shook his head, his eyes still on the script: "no, I only went to Peipei''s crew recently. Peipei, should I tell you? He took on a long historical play in which he played the male leader in his childhood. There were 20 episodes in his childhood, so Peipei went to school for a few days, and then he rejoined the cast. " Ji''an said while looking at the script, did not pay attention to Ye Mu''s reaction: "this child is not easy, did so many things, just don''t know what the result will be. It seems that he is going to take the mid-term exam too. I think he always reads books in the drama group recently. " When it comes to Peipei, Ji''an still admires him. Peipei should be Ji''an''s most admired little artist! Although young, but the strength of the body, not lower than adult actors. Pei Pei is an adult when he works hard. Even if many actors in the crew often tease him to play, he will not be hooked. He only knows how to play. He will still read the script seriously and will not lose his temper impolitely. He is very polite, polite and has a good tutor, so that people can''t find a fault! On this point, Ji''an is extremely admired! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 On duty, Peipei is a male god in Ji''an''s heart! "This child, if there is no accident, will definitely be much better than that!" Ji An said sincerely. Recently, I have taken more pictures with Peipei. I know more about this child than before, and I appreciate this child more. Ye Mu is very happy to hear Ji''an say this. Peipei determined his way earlier than himself, and even had great talent. Naturally, ye Mu was happy. As Mo Shen''s child, he should not think about anything in his life. In everyone''s eyes, he is lucky, he can live a lifetime by his own temperament, or even squander a lifetime. But the more such a life, want to like things is not easy. Now Peipei has found it, and he is very happy and even recognized by everyone. There should be nothing better than that. For Peipei, this is a very lucky thing. In the same child, he gets more than others. "It seems that I''m not very responsible and I don''t have much strength." Ye Mu is happy for the child in his heart, but he still makes fun of the child. Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words, the reality was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you should not even eat the child''s Vinegar now." "Yes? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu took the script with a smile and didn''t look angry at all. She said with a smile: "in this family, I don''t like to eat other people''s vinegar, so I like to eat Peipei''s vinegar. Don''t forget, we are peers. Isn''t there a saying that peers are enemies?" Ye Mu''s joke is more interesting. Ji''an laughs. Sometimes she finds that ye Mu really has the talent to act in comedy. Don''t know why, a few simple words, but from her mouth, it will become very interesting. Ye Mu himself couldn''t help laughing, cleared his throat, and added: "you can''t talk to Peipei about this, so as not to destroy the relationship between mother and son." Ji''an naturally knows that many of her remarks today are jokes, but she still extremely cooperates with her and makes a silent action: "OK, don''t say it, no one will say it!" Two women together, the topic is very changeable. For a while, it''s gossip of others, for a while, it''s my own work, for a while, it''s the situation of friends around me. Yesterday, ye Mu also felt that the day was very long. Today, I feel that time passes too fast. Jean came here in the morning. In the afternoon, she didn''t feel it. After a long time, it seemed that it was only a few hours. Ye Mu asked for a while about the company and the artists she was optimistic about. Ji''an tells Ye Mu one by one, and what she tells Ye Mu is what ye Mu wants to know. Ji''an ignores all the details she doesn''t want to know. "By the way, Peipei still has a night play tonight. I can only accompany you until six o''clock. I''m going to the crew at seven o''clock." Ji''an looks at his watch to remind Ye mu. Recently, Ji''an has been watching all the shooting. If Ji''an doesn''t go, he is always worried. Moreover, the shooting tonight is more difficult than before. Hearing Ji''an''s words, ye Mu immediately agreed: "of course I will let you go when you arrive. You are going to help my son, not others." Ye Mu pours tea for Ji''an. It''s a while before six o''clock. Ji''an doesn''t have to go in a hurry. "Let''s stay for dinner in the evening. The children won''t come back today. Mr. Mo has to work overtime. I''m bored. I''ll let the kitchen do something simple. Soon, we''ll eat together?" Ye Muxian''s pitiful proposal. In the past, she used to be a competitive figure at home. But now, her family has become a habit of leisure, we are also used to it, she is leisure every day, very boring. Ji''an, for the sake of Ye Mudu''s "request", laughs and "reluctantly" agrees! "Well, I''ll eat with you." Ji''an had a proud smile on his face. Ye Mu ignores her smile and immediately asks the kitchen servant to prepare. It''s not six o''clock for Jean to finish her dinner here. It''s enough time for her to get to the set. After Ji''an left, ye Mu became bored at home alone. She watched the movie for a while, but the child hasn''t come back, and so has Mo Shen. After watching enough TV, she went to the gym at home. During more than an hour of exercise, she didn''t look at her cell phone. Only when she saw her cell phone did she know why everyone came back so late tonight. Fengfeng has been living in school, many days will go home once, so ye Mu automatically ignored. Baomei was picked up by Lin Su after school tonight. She won''t come back to sleep at night. She has already had dinner with her grandmother, so she wants to Tell ye mu. As for Mo Shen, there is a small problem in the company. Now we need Mo Shen. Ye Mu saw that in addition to Mo Shen''s short messages, Mo Shen still had several missed calls on her mobile phone. She called back. Mo Shen answered quickly over there. His voice came from his mobile phone: "hello?" "How long do you have to go home?" Just after the end of the exercise, ye Mu wiped his forehead with a towel and asked Mo Shen.Mo took a deep look at the time, it was very late: "it should be early in the morning, the company has an emergency meeting to be held, and there are still five minutes to meet on time." "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " She''s a little worried about the company. Recently, Mo Shen came home on time, and the company rarely needed to hold an emergency meeting. It''s possible that Mo Shen works overtime occasionally. Mo Shen is not clear on the phone, and there is a meeting waiting for him. He can only tell Ye Mu: "I''ll tell you the details when I go back. I''m very busy here now." "Well, you''re busy. Take care of yourself." Ye Mu is not a talkative and unreasonable person. If something happens, she will not chase Mo Shen. Mo Shen tells Ye Mu to have a rest early on the phone. After hanging up, ye Mu sighs. It seems that she is still fit to be busy. When she is free, she always feels that everyone is too busy. Instead, she seems to have nothing to do. After the phone call with Mo Shen, ye Mu plans to exercise for a while. It''s rare that she has so much energy today! Ye Mu ran on the treadmill for another hour to finish today''s exercise. She was panting for a bath and was ready to rest. However, before entering the bathroom smoothly, Ji''an called. Seeing Ji''an''s number, ye Mu was in a happy mood. When he answered the phone, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to report Peipei''s seriousness to me? " Ji''an likes to praise Peipei seriously in front of her. This time, ye Mu said it for her. This time, Ji''an didn''t praise his company. He was a little worried: "Xiao Mu, something happened!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Ye Mu face smile a stiff: "what''s the matter?" Ji''an''s tone is very flustered. Ye Mu knows that something has really happened. The situation is not good! "Peipei is injured. Now he is in the hospital. Come here!" Ji''an is very sorry, such words don''t want to say with Ye mu, but the child has an accident, she has to Tell ye mu. Hearing Ji''an''s words, ye Mu was in no good mood. His heart was shocked, and his smile was restrained. He was a little more worried: "in that hospital, you send me the address!" Said, she quickly into his room to change clothes. Ji''an sent the address quickly. It''s far away from here. At this point, the driver at home has already gone home for a rest! If she wants to use the car, she has to call the driver. In order to save time, she plans to drive by herself! Ye Mu doesn''t know what''s going on in the hospital yet, and doesn''t call Mo Shen. I drove to the hospital by myself. It''s night and there aren''t many cars on the road. Ye Mu was very smooth all the way, but she still felt that she didn''t have enough time and was speeding up all the time. When she arrived at the hospital, Peipei was surrounded by many people. Most of them are staff. They are all arranged by Ji''an to take care of Peipei. Now Peipei Pei is in hospital, naturally they all follow! Peipei didn''t make a diagnosis. No one could leave. "How''s it going?" When ye Mu comes over, his brow is wrinkled tightly, and the whole person looks nervous. Ji''an immediately came over to appease Ye Mu: "you should calm down first, it should not get in the way Now the doctor is checking inside! " "How could something happen all of a sudden? What''s going on? " Ye Mugang just didn''t ask clearly what was going on on on the phone. Now he put his eyes in the ward and asked about the situation found at the scene. Ji''an frowns. She is also worried about Pei Pei. She looks at the ward and tells Ye Mu everything. The shooting is over, and Peipei has nothing to do with it. However, at the end of the shooting, Pei Pei walks into the set and asks his assistant to take a picture of him as a memento. It never occurred to anyone that the bucket Weiya was hanging suddenly fell on Pei Pei, and Pei Pei fainted! How could that be? Ye Mu is more worried when he hears that Peipei has been knocked unconscious. I don''t know if it''s heavy or not. Will it hurt you. The incident was unexpected, but she didn''t have time to study it. She had to wait for Peipei to come out and make sure that Pei Pei was OK before she had time to investigate it! The doctor checked for a long time before he came out of the ward. Looking at the group of people, he asked, "who are the family members of the patients?" "Me! I''m his mother. How''s the baby? " Ye Mu immediately came over, worried looking at the doctor asked. The doctor pushed his eyes and looked Ye Mu up and down. He thought Ye Mu was familiar with it. Then he said: "from the current examination results, the child is no problem, but We still have to stay in the hospital to observe such a large thing. We are still worried about the harm to our children! " "Well, please, doctor!" Even if the doctor does not leave Peipei for observation and treatment, she will certainly let Peipei stay. She is worried that if she is bad, she is always afraid that she will leave other injuries to Peipei. The doctor nodded. Before he left, he told ye Mu: "you should pay more attention to the safety of the children. If you know that there is danger, you should not let the children close to you. It''s very bad for the children. This time we are lucky. We can''t guarantee that we will be so lucky every time!" At this moment, what the doctor said is Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at the doctor gratefully. She will follow his advice. Since Peipei has nothing to do for the time being, we can let everyone go back. Peipei needs to be taken care of. Ye Mu is enough. So many people here will be a burden. Peipei was injured in front of so many people, which is an extremely shameful thing for the employees working around Peipei. They promised to take good care of Peipei. As a result, they were all guilty of dereliction of duty. However, ye Mu didn''t want to blame everyone. He comforted them and told them to go back first. They would not help the children if they were here. Everyone left with Ye Mu''s advice, but Ji''an stayed here to take care of him. Even if Peipei doesn''t need her to take care of her, she can still accompany Ye mu for a while. After everyone left, Ji''an asked Ye mu, "do you need to call Mr. Mo?" Peipei''s injury is also a major event, which should be known to Mo Shen. Ye Mu shook his head, did not forget Mo Shen''s words, now Mo Shen is in a meeting, he has something to do, or wait until he is busy. What''s more, Peipei has nothing to do now. Now telling Mo Shen is just to make Mo Shen worried. "No, he''ll call me when he''s finished. I sent him a text message." She told Mo Shen to call her back when he finished his work. She had something to tell Mo Shen, but she didn''t tell Mo Shen the details. Mo Shen now knows that he''s just worried about his work. It''s better to wait until he''s finished. Moreover, according to Mo Shen, he should be soon.Ye Mu didn''t let Ji''an go back to rest, and Ji''an didn''t take the initiative. She sat beside Ye Mu and watched Ji''an on the bed with Ye mu. She was very remorseful: "Xiao Mu, I''m sorry about this. I didn''t look after the child." "Don''t say that. You''re not his babysitter. How can I blame you? I know he''s half responsible. He is a big boy. He should distinguish between safety and danger, and.... " Ye Mu slowly slowed down, said some worry: "since he told me to be an actor, I know that sooner or later, when an actor, there is no injury?" Now it may not be a bad thing for Peipei to experience the pain, at least let him know what is dangerous and can''t be touched. The equipment on the set is being removed, and he runs down at this time, which is a very dangerous thing in itself. Ye mu can only comfort himself in this way, which can relatively reduce some worries about Peipei. "I didn''t expect that he would run down, and the assistant didn''t stop him at that time. Let him make trouble. I will criticize him when I go back!" Jean said something serious. She saw it seriously. Peipei is not sensible, is not adult sensible? Let him stand there and even take pictures with him! This assistant must be reprimanded! Ye Mu didn''t say anything, probably because he agreed with Ji''an. She looked at Peipei who was still asleep on the bed and sighed silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Peipei fainted for a long time, and it took a long time to wake up. When ye Mu heard Pei Pei wake up, his voice immediately gently leaned over and asked, "Pei Pei? Peipei? Are you awake? " "Well..." Peipei groaned two times. His body moved. He turned over and wanted to turn around. After several minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and watched Ye Mu say: "Mommy..." Hearing Peipei calling mummy, ye Mu didn''t know why, and was inexplicably relieved. "Where am I?" He can''t remember what happened. "In the hospital, you were injured and had to rest." Ye Mu patiently told Peipei, taking the opportunity to tell him: "because of your carelessness, many people are worried. Do you have anything else to do now? Does it hurt? " Peipei shook his head and looked at the decoration of the hospital with wide eyes. He suddenly some at a loss, looking at the leaf Mu desire to talk and stop, seem to want to say what, don''t know how to open mouth. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu saw that Peipei was abnormal and asked immediately. Peipei touched his head and showed a headache: "why am I in the hospital? Why did something hit me? Also, who is this aunt... " Peipei''s headache expression points to Ji''an and asks, pure and confused. "You..." Ye Mu was stunned! Peipei, what''s going on? You don''t even know Jean? Ye Mu immediately put down the teapot in his hand, sat down and asked Peipei seriously: "Peipei, you tell me, this aunt, don''t you know?" Peipei looked at Ji''an seriously, shook his head and said definitely, "I don''t know." Ji''an was also surprised. He looked at Ye mu, then at Peipei, and asked, "Peipei, what do you remember? Don''t you remember? " "I remember, I remember I have a brother, and then mommy''s going to have a sister. " Peipei tilted his head and said it seriously. Ye Mu opened his mouth inconceivably, worried that he couldn''t close it. So, does the child''s memory stay in the year when baomei was born? Ye Mu worried bad, immediately said to Ji''an: "quickly, quickly call a doctor!" Ji''an nodded and agreed, and immediately got up to go out. As a result, Pei Pei laughed. There was no blood on his face, but he was very happy: "Mommy, you and Ji Jie cheat me." Ye Mu and Ji''an were stunned and hesitated for several seconds to react. Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you child! I really scared my mother! " Ye Mu thought he really didn''t remember, and didn''t think about it at all. Pei Pei laughs happily, this kind of joke, this family should also only have him to be able to open, only his acting skill is most in place! "Mommy, I''m hungry." Peipei makes a proposal immediately before ye Mu criticizes himself. Ye Mu has no choice but to smile: "OK, I''ll prepare something for you." "I''ll go. You''ll be here with him." Ji''an immediately stopped things and said to Ye mu. Ji''an insists on going, and ye Mu nods and agrees, leaving her alone. There are only Ye Mu and Peipei. Ye Mu asks Pei Pei seriously, "Pei Pei, tell mommy seriously. Do you remember what happened?" "What?" Peipei felt his head and had a headache. He didn''t know what ye Mu said. Ye Mu told him, "I said, on set, do you know what happened?" "Well..." Peipei nodded hesitantly, and his face showed the expression of memory. He thought about it carefully and told ye Mu: "that is, I wanted to help my assistant sister take pictures for me, but as soon as I got below, something fell from it, and..." Ye Mu listens to his son''s story carefully. Peipei stops and seems to think carefully about the key point. Ye Mu gave him time to think, and then asked, "and then?" "Mommy, I seem to see something..." Peipei turns his head and looks at Ye mu with sadness on his face. Ye Mu didn''t understand Peipei''s words, but his heart quickened obviously. She felt in her heart that this matter might not be as simple as everyone thought. "What do you see?" Ye Mu holds Peipei''s hand and asks, afraid of Pei Pei. "A person, like someone I know." Peipei swallowed his throat. In front of him, the appearance of the man was clear, but it seemed that he could not see clearly. Ye Mu grabbed the child''s hand anxiously and asked: "who is it? Peipei, you must tell Mommy She''s worried that someone in this crew is deliberately trying to make Pei Pei. Ye Mu doesn''t want to have such bad people around his children, but if he does, ye Mu wants to get justice for his children, and can''t let the children''s grievances turn white! Peipei feels his head, because ye Mu is worried, he also becomes worried. "I can''t remember I feel like aunt Shirley. " Peipei looks at Ye mu in embarrassment and only says something like this.He feels like, but, not sure! Hearing the name of Shirui, ye Mu''s heart seems to be blocked. If Peipei feels like Shirley, it should be her! Ye Mu said before that she didn''t know Shirui, and she didn''t know what had happened between them. But after hearing Ji''an''s story last time, she knew that Sherry didn''t appear in her life, but she was always in Sherry''s life, and reminded her again and again that what she got now should be the best, because there was another person there to compare, so that all her things were inferior! Thinking of Peipei''s drink incident, ye Mu is more worried. Sherry must be thinking of something to deal with them. Even ye Mu doesn''t remember her name very clearly. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Peipei saw that ye Mu didn''t speak, and immediately asked. Ye Mu shook his head and temporarily showed a smile: "Mommy is OK Mommy is just a little worried "Worried about me? I''m ok. I''m just hurt. I can continue filming tomorrow! " Peipei didn''t know how many people he had frightened, and was quite sure that he was just a small problem. Ye Mu touched Peipei''s head and said patiently: "you should have a good rest. The injury is not as light as you think. Do you know how worried Mommy is! " "I know, Mommy, I won''t let you worry so much in the future." Peipei is very guilty about worrying Ye Mu and raises his hand to guarantee. Ye Mu holds Peipei Pei''s hand and asks carefully, "Pei Pei, can you tell mommy in detail what do you think of aunt Shirui?" She is sure that Peipei must have his own judgment. Otherwise, the child won''t guard against sherry. "Mommy wants to hear it?" Peipei asks Ye Mu uncertainly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Ye Mu nodded and listened to him with a serious look on his face: "en! Mommy wants to hear it "That''s the aunt. She''s always weird." Peipei mentions xuerui, twists her small eyebrows and says: "she seems to be very good to me, but she is not very good to me..." "Yes? What is good, not good? " Ye Mu is not very clear about this. "Well, in front of others, in front of sister Ji, she is very kind to me. But as long as I''m alone, she doesn''t smile at me, and always does something to please me and send me something. " Peipei said it seriously, without any trace of lying. Shirley must think that Peipei is just a child, who can''t distinguish between people''s heart and good or bad. Just let the people around Peipei feel good. However, Peipei, a child, has been filming since he was a child. He has a thorough understanding of people''s hearts. Even Shirley is acting and pretending, he can see it! From Peipei''s words, ye Mu should know what happened. She is more sure that this time Peipei''s affair has nothing to do with sherry, otherwise, Peipei will not doubt Sherry! "Mommy And... " Peipei thought of something to continue to say, but Ji''an came in, he stopped temporarily. Ye Mu did not continue to let Peipei say, pacified patted him, said: "said for such a long time, there is no good ha rest, will eat porridge water to have a good sleep, tomorrow I ask the doctor can leave the hospital, if can leave the hospital, we will go home to rest for a few days, OK?" "Well, good." Peipei nods obediently and agrees with Ye mu. Ji''an took the porridge water to Ye Mu''s hand and said in a voice, "I asked the doctor. The doctor suggested that he had better eat only a little light now." "Well, that''s enough." She carried the chopsticks to Peipei. Peipei took the bowl and chopsticks in Ye Mu''s hand, and always emphasized that he was a big child: "I can eat my own Mommy!" Ye Mu a smile, then from him: "good, you can eat yourself! Slow down. Don''t be in a hurry Peipei promised that even if he didn''t want to eat now, he ate all the food in order not to let Ye Mu worry. Ji''an watched, not knowing what Pei Pei and ye Mu had said, but smiling at Pei Pei eating the porridge. Ye Mu urges Peipei to rest. When Peipei falls asleep, she and Ji''an go out to have a talk. "What''s the matter? A sad face? " Ji''an can see that ye Mu is not very happy. Ye Mu sat down and asked Ji''an to sit down again: "sister Ji, things are serious. Maybe it''s not as simple as we think." Ji''an was surprised and thought that ye Mu was talking about Peipei''s body: "what''s the matter? Did the doctor just come? What did I tell you? " Ye Mu shook his head: "I''m not talking about this, it''s about the crew." "Crew?" Ji''an still didn''t understand that what ye Mu said about the troupe was there. "I just asked Peipei''s specific situation in it. This time Peipei was smashed, it may not be an accident." Ye Mu tells Ji''an this sentence quietly. After hearing this, Ji''an looks at Ye mu in silence and doesn''t know how to respond. She should never have thought about how complicated the crew is! Moreover, as long as Peipei''s crew is in charge of Peipei''s younger age, it''s good to be very tolerant of him. "Do you know? Peipei just told me that he saw Shirui when he was smashed. " Ye Mu calmly looked at Ji''an and said: "before, I reminded you to be careful of sherry. When something happened to Peipei, didn''t you pay attention to it? " Ye Mu will never blame Ji''an. She knows that Ji''an has been doing everything with her heart all these years. But this time, ye Mu still blamed her. This matter, she thought that Ji''an paid a little attention to sherry, probably would not happen. Ji''an licked the corner of her lips, how could she not hear the blame in Ye Mu''s words, but she didn''t know how to respond. If Pei Pei said this, it proves to be true to a certain extent. However, Ji''an can''t imagine what Sherry will really do to Peipei. Xuerui is very good to Peipei in front of people. Ji''an took Ye Mu''s words in mind before. But when she saw that xuerui is good to Ji''an, she forgot. She thought, maybe Ye Mu is suspicious. Although xuerui regrets that her children are not as good as Peipei and that everything is one level lower than Yemu, she just regrets that she won''t think about anything else. It turned out that she was wrong. "I''m sorry about this. It''s my negligence. I''ll definitely find out. I won''t let Peipei be wronged." Ji''an is very sorry. She can only promise to Ye mu. If Peipei''s words are true, without Ye Mu''s explanation, Ji''an will not let Peipei suffer this injustice. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s promise, her anger disappeared. She nodded: "I believe you, but this can''t be done."If she let it go, she felt unfair to her children. "What do you want to do?" Ji''an asks Ye Mu''s opinion first, so that she can determine what she should do. Ye Mu thinks about it, but she hasn''t thought about it yet. However, she told Ji''an: "you should find out the matter first, and wait until Peipei is completely well." Jean promised that she would find out about it. She will go to the production team to check tomorrow, while there are still things to check, the opportunity can not be let go, lest the back is almost worn out! "You stay here very late tonight. Go back and have a rest early. You will continue to work hard tomorrow. It''s hard today." A yard is a yard. After Ji''an admits that it''s her own negligence, ye Mu is relieved. She is always concerned about Ji''an. Ji''an has a look at the time. It''s really late. If there is no work tomorrow, she will stay here with Ye mu. But she has a very important job tomorrow. After Ji''an left, ye Mu kept Peipei by himself. She couldn''t sleep, so she sat by the bed and looked at her cell phone. The night outside began to light up. It''s the mobile phone. It''s Mo Shen. The mobile phone only rings, and ye Mu answers the phone. The speed of her answering the phone surprised Mo Shen: "haven''t you slept yet? Or are you awake? " "I haven''t slept yet." Ye Mu''s voice sounds weak and tired. "Yes? What''s going on? " Mo Shen didn''t know what happened. He thought she was still at home. Ye Mu took a look at the time, it''s almost morning: "I''m in the hospital, are you busy?" She said she was in the hospital, so Mo Shen ignored her words and asked, "in the hospital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "It''s not me, it''s Peipei." Ye Mu knew what Mo Shen was thinking, corrected and said: "Peipei was injured. I was hospitalized last night, and I have been here with him." Hearing his son hospitalized, Mo Shen was a little worried in his calm voice: "why didn''t you tell me?" "You''re busy, and now there''s nothing wrong with the child. I don''t think it''s too late when you''re finished." Ye Mu takes a look at Peipei. Peipei has not woken up after sleeping. This child needs a good sleep. Hear ye Mu say so, he didn''t ask others, asked her where. He used to look for her. It was a big event for him to be hospitalized. Mo Shen couldn''t be relieved if he didn''t see Peipei Pei. Ye Mu tells Mo Shen the address, and Mo Shen drives over soon. When he came, Peipei just woke up. "Daddy As soon as Mo Shen appeared at the door, Peipei saw it and was surprised. Ye mushun looks at Peipei''s voice. Mo Shen has come in and looks at Peipei with concern: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "No, just a little problem." Pei Pei was very happy and made a simple gesture. Mo Shen is relieved to see that Peipei is still alive. He looked at Ye Mu and asked, "what''s the matter? How can Peipei be in the hospital? " Ye Mu tells Mo Shen the original story, but he doesn''t talk about Shirui. For the time being, just let Mo Shen know that Peipei was injured in the crew. Mo Shen listened and frowned: "it''s still a sentence that the safety facilities of the crew are not well done. If there is no problem at all, how can things fall from it?" It is also reasonable for Mo Shen to say so. Ye Mu nodded and said in a voice: "on this point, sister Ji should go to communicate with them today. There should be no problem." With these words, ye Mu remembers that Peipei hasn''t had breakfast yet. Instead, he asks Peipei what she wants to eat. She goes out to buy it for Peipei. Peipei tells Ye Mu greedily: "I want to eat the stew made by Grandma!" "Want to eat now?" Ye Mu''s face was a little embarrassed. Peipei into the hospital, she did not want to tell the elderly, lest they know will worry. But now, Peipei wants to eat stew very much, and he wants to stew by name. Pei Pei nodded heavily. Because of a drop of liquid medicine, his mouth was very dry and tasteless. He missed grandma''s stew very much. Ye Mu looked at Pei Pei''s eager little appearance. Although he didn''t want to, he agreed: "OK, Mommy, call grandma!" Hearing that ye Mu wants to call he Nian, Peipei nods happily. Mo Shen accompanies Peipei, and ye Mu goes out to call he Nian. When he Nian heard that Peipei wanted to drink her stewed soup, he couldn''t close his mouth. However, hearing that ye Mu asked her to send her to the hospital, she immediately asked why she wanted to send her to the hospital. No way, ye mu can only tell he Nian about Peipei. When I heard that Peipei was hospitalized, how could I delay there? I immediately hung up and prepared the stew. He Nian may have used his fastest speed, not an hour with stew appeared in the hospital. Seeing Peipei in the hospital bed, he Nian was distressed: "what''s wrong with my Peipei? Does it hurt there? " It''s said that he Nian didn''t care so much about ye mu. Peipei is very satisfied with he Nian''s care. However, he can''t let the old man worry. He still comforts he Nian that he has nothing to do with himself. He Nian only cares about Peipei, forgetting that there are still people outside. After he Nian entered the ward, the movement was too big, which attracted ye mushen and Mo Shen''s attention. They didn''t notice anyone at the door for the moment. When ye Mu had no choice but to smile, he saw sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin standing outside the door. Ye Mu was surprised to see them appear here. He stood up and asked curiously, "Why are you here?" "We Let''s see Peipei... " Sun Yaoqi said awkwardly. Hearing their conversation, he Nian remembered it and immediately turned around and said, "well, Yao Qi and Qin Fei came to see me at home. They just heard me calling you, and they want to come and have a look." Before Qin Xin was hospitalized, ye Mu and Mo Shen also went. This time it''s Pei Pei. They have to come and show their concern. Ye Mu''s eyes turned to Qin Xin. He didn''t have a big problem now. He just lost some weight and didn''t look as strong as before. Looking at Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi, she remembered that she had not invited them in. She immediately apologized and said, "come on in!" After Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi came in, Peipei''s attention was diverted. He drinks soup and politely greets Qin xinsun Yaoqi. Four people sit down, should be chatting, but do not know what to say. "Qin Xin, are you better?" Ye Mu looks at Qin Xin''s inquiry, and she tells Mo Shen to call Qin Xin again. Mo Shen agreed, but he didn''t know if he did it or not.Qin Xin looked at Ye Mu who asked him and said with a smile, "I''m fine, just Some time ago, I was so tired that something strange happened. " He said some embarrassment, his body has been very good, there is no problem, that faint, for him, is a strange thing. Ye Mu a smile, looking at Qin Xin: "that day my mother was in a hurry to come to the hospital, we were really scared by what happened." "Yes." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen agreed: "I thought I would lose your friend." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he couldn''t help bumping Mo Shen with his arm. It doesn''t seem very good for Qin Xin to make such a joke at this time. Ye Mu this move is very useful, Mo Shen can''t help but laugh out a voice: "the family needs consensus." "Ha ha, I see." Mo Shen''s words seemed to break the deadlock. Qin Xin couldn''t help smiling when he saw their little actions. Sun Yaoqi also laughed on one side and jokingly said: "it seems that Mo Shen has been calling Qin Xin to show concern, but also to unify family opinions." "Yes? What? " Ye Mu doesn''t seem to know what happened. Speaking of this, Qin Xin has the right to speak and tells Ye mu with a smile: "I haven''t been discharged, so Mo Shen has been calling to ask me about my situation. Is it OK? When will you be discharged? When has he been so enthusiastic to me? I told him that I was moved by his concern for me recently. Do you know what this guy said to me? " Listen to Qin Xin''s tone, it seems that there is a story, but ye Mu does not know, she honestly shook her head: "what did he say?" "He said, let me not get it wrong, he did it just because you asked him to do it." Qin Xin shakes his head and tells Ye Mu helplessly. Ye Mu had no words for a moment She can only say that the way Mo deeply cares about people is so special! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Ye Mu helplessly toward Mo took a deep look, the smile on his face some dry. She didn''t even know how to answer. "Yes? Then he is really humorous... " Besides, ye Mu didn''t know what to say. Qin Xin mentions this matter, still quite wants to smile: "also only you can refute for him, he is afraid all lazy to refute." "He may be joking." Ye Mu''s face is very stiff. She doesn''t want them to have any misunderstanding. He Nian didn''t know what they said. He just looked at them and suggested, "you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Why don''t you get something to eat? I happened to be here, looking after your children for a while Eating with them? Ye Mu thought that it would be very embarrassing. "I''ll take care of the children. You go." At this time, ye Mu said. Mo Shen has already got up. Chong Ye Mu reaches out his hand and has made a decision: "let''s go together. Mother is here. Let her take care of her for a while." He Nian smiles and nods in agreement with Mo Shen. Mo Shen said so. It''s not good for ye Mu to refuse at this time. She nodded with a smile and agreed. Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi also have no opinion, four people went to the restaurant near the hospital. "Haven''t we had dinner together for a long time?" Qin Xin opens the menu and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s eyes were on the menu, but he responded with a smile: "well, you have a daughter-in-law and forget everyone." "Fart. I didn''t attend your important event? But I seldom eat together! " Qin Xin can remember clearly that Mo Shen can''t frame him now. Sun Yaoqi chimed in and said, "in fact, we seldom eat together." "You said you and Qin Xin?" Ye Mu is a little confused and doesn''t understand what it means. Sun Yaoqi nods with a smile. Now she has no malice towards Ye mu. "Don''t couples often eat together?" Ye Mu didn''t believe sun Yaoqi. They are together every day. How can they seldom eat together. "Yes, we don''t eat together more than three times this year, do we?" Sun Yaoqi thought about it carefully, calculated it, and touched Qin Xin with her arm to prove it. Qin Xin roughly calculated, almost: "well, almost." "Too busy." Qin Xin said, sorry to look at Sun Yaoqi. Last time, Qin Xin was admitted to hospital, the doctor gave the answer that he was overworked. Isn''t Qin Xin busy with her company? So busy, can you make people out of condition? Before, Qin Xin was not always in good health. He had never looked as haggard as he had recently. Qin Xin touched his head, thinking of saying it from there. "Actually, I''ve been drinking too much in the past six months." Qin Xin shook his head. He didn''t want to admit it, but Mo Shen and ye Mu asked here. He couldn''t lie. Hearing what he said, sun Yaoqi couldn''t help staring at him. Qin Xin, holding sun Yaoqi''s hand, continued with a touch of comfort: "I talked about a project abroad before, and I was very tired when I came back. As a result, I let my friends go to celebrate my birthday all night. They didn''t sleep all night. They drank wine during the day and went out to play at night. They had a rest. I didn''t have a rest, so I couldn''t stand it." "That''s not what you''re telling me." Hearing Qin Xin''s words, sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin with more threats in her eyes. The doctor said Qin Xin was too tired. Qin Xin told sun Yaoqi that he was too busy with his work. He was busy with many things a few days ago. He explained a lot, but automatically ignored the paragraph he just told, and even more, he didn''t have a friend''s birthday. Qin Xinqiu laughs, holding sun Yaoqi''s waist in one hand: "I''m not afraid of you." "Don''t you worry about me now?" Sun Yaoqi still doesn''t like Qin Xin''s lying. Qin Xin touched his forehead and said with a smile, "I can''t lie?" "Well, yes, you can''t lie to your friends, but to your wife." Sun Yaoqi nodded with special approval. She had a smile on her face that could not tell whether it was a joke or a cold smile. The more she did, the less Qin Xin knew what to do. Qin Xin felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He simply admitted his mistake: "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t cheat you." "It''s not long before you admit it." Sun Yaoqi didn''t hold on to it. Hearing Qin Xin''s voice, she immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake. Qin Xin had no choice but to smile, carrying sun Yaoqi on his back and pointing to Mo Shen. "Eat vegetables." Ye Mu awkwardly reminds. Qin Xin had not finished this matter, then said: "also, my friend is very interesting. I like parties very much. I always try my best to party every month. I have to go every time. I have known him for more than ten years. This kind of friendship is not very good. Is there another activity this month? Let me bring some interesting friends Qin Xin said, shaking his head.Sun Yaoqi didn''t like such activities, and she was too busy to take part in them, so Qin Xin never took her with her. Every time this friend has to account for his interesting friends in the past. Every time he goes there, he will deal with them very well and take them there. Qin Xin said, suddenly thought of something, looked up at Ye mu, said: "my friend''s wife, you may know, is also the entertainment industry." Hearing that it was his own company, ye Mu was more interested and asked, "is that right? Who is it? " She doesn''t know all about the entertainment industry, but at least she knows a group of people. Maybe she knows. "Let me see." Qin Xin is not very able to remember each other''s name. After thinking for a while, he has the result and clearly jumps out two words: "Sherry!" Shirley When these two words pop out, she can''t help but be surprised. Is all this too coincidental, or is it unintentionally destined to be "predestined"? "Really Ye Mu smile a little bit dry, but still reluctantly smile in response to Qin Xin. "What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Qin Xin see ye Mu''s expression is not quite right, don''t know there is a question to ask. From ye Mu''s expression, the two seem to have a little bit of a festival. However, ye Mu denied: "I do not know, vaguely heard the name." "It''s normal that you don''t know. With your current fame, what you know should be hotter than you. I think there should be no hotter than you in China?" Qin Xin didn''t pay much attention to Ye mu, but he also knew the situation of Ye mu in China. Ye Mu just forced a smile, such praise, she dare not accept. "Eat well." Sun Yaoqi should think that Qin Xin has said too much and remind him of his food. Qin Xinchong smiles at her and spoils her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Ye Mu looks at Qin Xin, while the topic is not over, suddenly comes out a sentence: "this party, can I go together?" Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi were stunned by Ye Mu''s words, which really didn''t look like Ye Mu''s words. When did ye Mu take the initiative to join in the fun? Ye Mu looked at their different expressions and immediately added a few explanations: "I have nothing to do recently. I''m bored at home alone. It''s better to play." Said, she looked at Mo Shen, some request tone: "husband, you and I together." Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu strangely. Ye Mu proposes to attend Qin Xin''s party, which is enough to make people feel strange. "Good." Mo Shen doesn''t know ye Mu''s purpose, but he nods and agrees to hear that she really wants to go. Seeing that Mo Shen agreed, ye Mu looked at Qin Xin with an embarrassed expression on his face and asked, "I forgot to ask you. Is it convenient?" "Of course!" Although Qin Xin was surprised that ye Mu proposed to go together, he was sure. He said, did not forget to tell Mo Shen: "by the way, this friend you also know, just not familiar." "What''s the name?" After listening to Qin Xin, Mo Shen didn''t get the name of that person from him. "Shen Yue, is that Shen Laosan? You know what? " Qin Xin is afraid that Mo can''t remember deeply, so he puts forward a nickname which is quite famous for him. Mo Shen nodded: "familiar." "Whether you know him or not, they will know you. If I go with you, I will bring two heavyweights that night Qin Xin is half joking and proud. Sun Yaoqi sat on one side and gave two chuckles, saying nothing. However, Qin Xin noticed and immediately asked for her advice: "Yao Qi, will you go with me then?" "I''m not going. I have a lot of things to do." Even if they all go, sun Yaoqi will not go. In her heart, work is the most important thing. Qin Xin didn''t ask sun Yaoqi much, and he didn''t want sun Yaoqi to go. On that occasion, sun Yaoqi would feel strange in Qinxin. During this meal time, Qin Xin still gave the two people in front of him a little bit of popular science. What did the Shenyue party do. Sounds like it''s a little bit hi. After the meal, Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi did not go to the hospital again. Four people scattered at the door of the restaurant. On the way back to the restaurant, Mo Shen asked Ye mu, "why do you want to go to this party so much?" He doesn''t believe that ye Mu just feels interesting. Ye Mu clearly says that he wants to go there, and it must have her purpose. "I want to do something small." Ye Mu said softly, as if he didn''t care about it at all. Now that ye Mudu himself said it was a small matter. Mo Shen didn''t ask much, so he agreed. When they got back to the hospital, there was another person in the ward. Lin Su came at the notice of he Nian. When they left, they forgot to tell he Nian not to tell Lin su. He Nian thought that she couldn''t let Lin Su know such a big thing. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen and ye Mu would not let her tell Lin Su, so she said it directly. Lin Su saw that ye mushen and Mo Shen came in. He didn''t feel strange and said, "are you full? Xiaomu, haven''t you had a good meal recently? Why is your face getting worse and worse? " "Do you have one?" Ye Mu touched his face uncertainly. As long as Lin Su didn''t see ye mu for a period of time, he would feel that ye Mu''s face turned ugly. Ye Mu smiles and says, "maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep last night. It looks bad. In fact, it''s usually good." "Didn''t sleep last night?" When Lin Su heard what ye Mu said, he immediately said, "you child, Peipei is in hospital. Why don''t you inform me and your mother at the first time, so that we can take care of you directly and you have time to rest!" "It''s OK. I''m ok." Ye Mu stroked his face and was sorry that what he said made them worried. After he Nian and Lin Su came here, it was obvious that Peipei was not discharged from hospital, and they did not plan to go back. Peipei made a series of observations in the afternoon, and ye Mu asked whether he could be discharged now. The hospital considered it and decided that Peipei had nothing to do now before he was discharged. Peipei thought that he would go to the production group tomorrow, but this idea was rejected by the whole family. He is just a child now and doesn''t need to work so hard. Besides, how can he be careless with such a small injury? Peipei, with everyone''s unanimous opposition, did not dare to say any more about going back to the crew. Even if I have to go back, I have to take care of my injury this time. Ye Mu has told Ji''an to take a few more days off from work. Although I''m sorry for the crew, ye Mu pays more attention to the child''s body at this time. Ji''an''s idea is the same as that of Ye mu. She also thinks that Peipei needs to rest for a few more days. The next afternoon, Ji''an made a special visit to Ye Mu''s house. On the one hand, it''s to see Peipei. On the other hand, it''s to Tell ye mu the results of his investigation.Ji''an used many methods, as well as all kinds of relations with the crew. She just knew that, but it was all dictated by others, without any substantive evidence. Someone from the props Department of the crew said that when Peipei was filming, Sherry especially liked to watch it. When she was shooting Weiya opera, Shirley was also watching from a height. What''s more, the thing that hit Peipei Pei that day was there when it was filmed! It is speculated that someone wants to hurt Peipei in the name of shooting. Unfortunately, nothing happened in the whole shooting process. Originally, the plan was a failure. When all the props had to be recycled, Peipei stood under Weiya and asked his assistant to take a picture for him. Listening to Ji''an''s talk about the crew, ye Musi has no evidence, but he is more and more sure that it should be Shirui. If she didn''t do it so strangely, people wouldn''t notice her, and they wouldn''t talk to Jean about it. "I see." Yemu understood what Ji''an said, and didn''t think much about other things. It''s just that she''s more sure. She needs to go to the party in a few days. At the very least, she had to find out what kind of woman she was deliberately targeting at her and her son. "This is Peipei''s latest schedule. I''ve given him three weeks to rest. Do you think that''s enough?" Ji''an is still very good. It''s not easy for him to go from such a anxious crew to half a month''s vacation. Peipei is not in any serious trouble now. It''s enough to rest for another three weeks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 For Ji''an''s considerate consideration of Peipei, ye Mu expressed his gratitude. In this case, Ji''an thinks that ye Mu doesn''t need to be so polite to himself. There is no big deal in Ye Mu''s side, but Cao Ying''s side has become a mess. Cao Ying even offered a high price after releasing the notice. As long as someone can provide the whereabouts of Si Tongsi, there will be a reward of thanks. Therefore, assistant Cao Ying''s phone has been harassed recently, and all kinds of false messages have been sent to him. This kind of method is OK on the first day, but it will not be a problem for a long time. "Boss, otherwise we''d better do it another way. These people who call, no one can provide real clues, but will mislead us Cao Ying''s assistant respectfully proposed to him. Cao Ying was smoking and was not in a hurry to reply. His piece is full of smoke. I don''t know what Cao Ying was thinking or didn''t hear what the assistant said. In short, he didn''t give a reply. After a long time, he asked the assistant in reply: "do you think we are wrong?" "What does that mean?" The assistant didn''t quite understand what Cao Ying said. What was wrong? Cao Ying sat up, put out his fireworks in the ashtray, looked at the assistant and said, "do you think it''s possible that Si Tong Si is still in the city?" The smoke in front of him had not cleared away, and the assistant could not see his face clearly. However, in the blur, the tone of Cao Ying''s voice made him more sure what he thought. "If not in the city? Why can''t we find her? " This is a place that Cao Ying still can''t figure out. He has asked people to check all flights, and there is no record of Si Tongsi flying anywhere. In addition, he has also checked all long-distance transportation, and there is no trace of Si Tongsi. He wondered if stone was hiding there. Waiting for the show to pass? Si Tongsi is very smart. If she really wants to leave, and fails again and again, she should be able to summarize a good way to let her leave. Listening, the assistant felt that Cao Ying''s words were reasonable, but did not cater to him: "however, I watched the monitoring of the whereabouts of my wife. I even had people check the monitoring of all the visible streets, and there was no shadow of my wife. If my wife is really in this city, she can''t disappear out of thin air. " The assistant still didn''t believe that he could do this with his ability. He had an idea, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false: "boss, is it possible that his wife was kidnapped?" Such a clean disappearance may also be forced rather than voluntary. However, his flattery and false concern made Cao Yingyi smile coldly: "I really want her to be kidnapped. At least someone will call me to ask for ransom. So many days, it can''t be kidnapping. " Cao Ying is quite sure, he has been sure! If Si Tongsi is really kidnapped and the kidnapper doesn''t call for money, Si Tongsi will try to tell him where she is now. He has said that stone is a very smart woman! She couldn''t have been kidnapped, and she had to hide her whereabouts. Assistant received Cao Ying''s sneer, some embarrassed: "I just provide a guess." "Now, you''re all right. Do as I tell you!" Cao Ying calmed down for a while, but he still had to solve it by his own way. The assistant nodded and stood watching, ready to listen to Cao Ying''s command: "OK, you say." "Take the photo of Si Tongsi and go to the airport without monitoring. The more remote the road, the better. Go and ask if you have seen her or not!" He didn''t believe that Si Tongsi could disappear completely, and there was no trace at all! Cao Ying''s assistants don''t think Cao Ying''s method is feasible. What Cao Ying said is just a waste of manpower and material resources. However, Cao Ying is the boss. At this time, he doesn''t listen to advice at all, so they can only follow Cao Ying''s method. "OK, I''ll go now." The assistant agreed and went out immediately. Cao Ying went to the window and looked at the buildings downstairs, with a fierce look on his face: "Si Tongsi, there''s nothing I can''t do in this world. When I think of finding you, there''s always a way. If you want to spend time with me, then spend it slowly!" At the moment, Si Tongsi doesn''t mean to spend time with Cao Ying. She is very happy to live outside alone. A few days ago, several vegetable seeds she bought have sprouted. She takes care of these vegetables as flowers and plants every day. These vegetables live up to him and grow well. "Everything is good, but it''s boring." After watering the vegetables, Si Tongsi said to himself in his sore eyes. After she and Cao Ying were together, they were very busy every day and seldom had such leisure time. Suddenly give her leisure, she is not used to it. After she lived in Cao''s house, she hardly cooked. She had forgotten the recipes she used to cook. These days, she has picked up her old skills.She took good care of herself and didn''t let herself suffer any injustice. I eat well every day and live well. For convenience, she bought a used car locally, together with the license plate. This car, she did not intend to drive out, just in this small village and small county to drive, convenient for her to go shopping. She is very smart and knows that Cao Ying will find herself by all means. She always suspects that her mobile phone has been installed with location, so when she was at the airport, she lost her mobile phone and bought a new one. She was afraid of causing trouble and didn''t dare to ask for the mobile phone card. She doesn''t have any contacts on her new mobile phone, few people can remember the number, and she doesn''t plan to call anyone. She knew that her best form was that no one knew she was there. Even if it is her best friend, as long as everyone does not know, Cao Ying will never find her! She was very clear that it would be difficult for Cao to find her, so she was not afraid. The household goods at home are almost used. She plans to drive her second-hand car to buy some things. It''s a pleasure for her to drive out occasionally. This time, she bought a lot of things. It seemed that she wanted to prepare a big dinner for herself in the evening. However, heaven is not beautiful. It rained on her way back. She drove the car home and hurriedly carried the things on the car to the eaves. She bought a lot of things, at least three times to get all. By this time, she was wet through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Si Tong thinks that he can''t take care of it, and anxiously sends the things on the car to his home. It''s not easy to finish the delivery, but it''s raining hard outside. It was the first time since she came here that it rained heavily, and without warning. Outside the sky in the rainy night, black very quickly. Si Tongsi fumbles for the key on his body to open the door, but he hears a weak cry under the eaves. Si Tongsi recognized the animal''s voice and immediately leaned over carefully and looked for it carefully. A poor cat was found under a piece of firewood. The kitten closed her eyes and cried weakly. It was very common. It was an ordinary civet cat. However, there was a black spot on her lips, which was its special place. It should be only one month old. It may be a stray cat, or it may be brought out by an old cat to play, but it''s lost. Si Tong Si saw that it was pitiful. He held it in both hands and sent it into his own room. "Poor boy, since I saw it, I will save you." Si Tongsi said as he turned on the heater. Find an old sweater and put it under the kitten. The kitten still closed her eyes, but she curled up and enjoyed the warmth. Her weak voice disappeared, just a low meow. Poor kitten''s paws are cold. After baking the heater for a while, it''s not so stiff. It turned over on the sweater, lovely close to the heater. After so many days here, Si Tongsi finally found some fun. After the kitten was brought home, she almost never looked away from the cat. Looking at the cat is almost good, Si Tongsi reaches out his fingertip and touches its head, and says low: "you are good. I have to eat." Then she went to the kitchen to prepare her own dinner. Because it was still raining outside, she was in no mood. She just made a stewed rice and a bowl of pumpkin soup. When we eat, the kitten has been walking around the room, even if it is wobbly, we should be familiar with the room. He looked at Si Tongsi in the dark for a long time, then approached Si Tongsi carefully and rubbed his head on Si Tongsi''s leg. Si Tongsi didn''t dare to move. She had a cat before. She knew that the more you didn''t take the initiative to be intimate with it, the more unsuspecting it would be to you and come close to you. The cat is different from the dog. The dog is for you to tease it. But the cat needs it to tickle you. The more it pretends not to see it, the more it likes to be close to people. Sure enough, he rubbed against Si Tongsi and jumped onto the table from the chair, mewing from Si Tongsi. He leaned against Si Tongsi''s bowl and tried to taste it, but he was stopped by Si Tongsi. He stepped back two steps and thought Si Tongsi was going to beat her. Si Tongsi carefully reached for a new bowl and added pumpkin soup to it. Knowing that it was for myself, the kitten leaned over and licked quietly. It should be hungry, just such a simple bowl of pumpkin soup, it actually drink with relish. Si Tong Si ate his meal and peeped at it secretly. His fingertips pressed on his head and said, "poor boy, I''ll make do with it today, and I''ll prepare cat food for you tomorrow, OK?" The kitten has no resistance to her, let her touch, it ate quietly, without any dislike reaction. She decided to raise this kitten, she is homeless people came here, this kitten is the same, maybe, they can be a companion. The kitten seemed to understand her, looked up and meowed to her twice. After dinner, Kitty and sitongsi are well acquainted. The kitten watched sitongsi ready to go to bed. She wanted to go up, but sitongsi stopped her. Stone sleeps in bed. He''s always meowing below. Si Tong Si had no choice but to get up and take it to the bathroom. Fortunately, it''s small and easy to wash. Even though he struggled, his little paw could not hurt Si Tongsi. After a wash, the body clean a lot, and even through the fragrance of bath milk. Si Tong Si just grabbed it to the bed. It leans on Si Tongsi, does not resist at all, quietly lies on the quilt to sleep. On such a heavy rain night, Si Tongsi is a little afraid. She can hear the snoring sound from the cat sleeping. She is much more confident. Fortunately, there is another thing that can breathe in this family. It''s said that cats have a sense of security in their living environment. If they like their owners to touch them, they will make a sound like snoring. There is a way to express its sense of security, but Si Tongsi can''t. However, she knows that leaving Cao Ying is the most secure thing for her. With this kitten, sitongsi''s boring life became a little more interesting. She goes there every day, and this kitten goes there with her, completely following her. Like Si Tongsi, it is reluctant to remember the past life, and now is the happiest day for it. A heavy rain washed away all of Si Tongsi''s newly sprouted vegetables. He had no choice but to replant them. Considering that there will be more wind and rain in this season, the weather will gradually cool down. She simply put up a plastic shed in the yard, which can be used for warm room cultivation.This method, or she had seen grandma do remember. She started her own action, but it was troublesome and complicated, not so easy. She prepared plastic film and wooden strips, and she remembered that grandma did. Can bend a few times, she did not succeed in building a radian, a long time effort, she did not even a good. She is anxious, and so is the kitten next to her. No way, she went to the Internet to search for some relevant information, probably mastered the knack, try again, very easy success. "At last Si Tongsi can''t help but smile and continue to do it. It was afternoon when she put up a shed. The shed is really different. Standing inside, Si Tongsi already feels warm. She took the kitten out of the shed and said with a smile, "to celebrate today''s little success, I decided to reward you with a can!" The kitten is very good in her arms, always meow by grandma. Si Tongsi hasn''t named the kitten yet. He went back in the afternoon and thought about the name for it. In the end, I only called a name that I can remember. "You''re too thin. It''s called a little bit." Si Tong Si rubbed the cat''s head and said with a smile. In her current life, no one talks to her, only a cat, busy every day is very trivial, and a few months ago she is out of place, everything needs her hands, but she still likes the present life. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, not to get rid of something, but to feel like she is back to 18 years old, can talk with animals, can have no worries, can be carefree, this kind of life for her, is really good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 These days, she has rarely thought of Cao Ying. She deliberately does not think, deliberately does not consider a variety of possibilities. She could feel that if she went on like this, she would soon forget this person completely. Even if one day, he really can find her, she will not have much panic. Now life is especially precious to her, can happy day is a day. A with her familiarity with the current living environment, she is living better and better, and more and more understanding and integration here. For example, she knows that every month there are church parties here. There are no young people. Most of them are old people who believe in God. She didn''t believe in Buddhism before, but when she got here, she did. Every month, she prayed with everyone and participated in church activities. Every time she went, the little girl followed her, her tail standing high, and she was very proud. She has completely believed in sitongsi and regarded him as her family. Even if she went to church with Si Tongsi, she would never scream. She just stayed at her feet quietly. If Si Tongsi devotes herself to the activities of the church, she will fall asleep at Si Tongsi''s feet and wait for her. Along with Si Tongsi, Xiao Budian has gained a lot of weight. The whole cat is round and lovely. In the afternoon, after the church activities, she went home with the cat. Little is just an ordinary cat, but it''s a little different from a cat. It is said that cats are not well-known and will never be close to people. But xiaobutian is not. She likes sitongsi to hold her. On the way back, Si Tongsi held it all the time, and it didn''t move. He stayed in Si Tongsi''s arms obediently. He just made a few grandmother''s meow from time to time to remind him that he hadn''t slept. In the evening, after dinner, a cat sat on the bed and watched TV. Before, she was watched on TV by others. Now it''s her turn to watch TV quietly for a while. She thought that when she turned on the TV, she could still see the notice about herself, but she found that the notice seemed to have been removed, and she didn''t change several channels. "Did Cao Ying understand?" She was a little happy that she didn''t see the notice. If Cao Ying can figure it out, she is naturally the happiest. Think of Cao Ying may really want to understand, she does not like Cao Ying seems to be so heavy. In Cao''s family before, her life was really good in the eyes of outsiders, and Cao should not do anything to her. But only she knew why she was not happy there. The atmosphere of the Cao family is too depressing. She doesn''t feel depressed by herself, but by everyone. That kind of depression made her breathless. She felt terrible when she stayed in the house and thought about it. Because she was the only one in the house who knew all the secrets of Cao Ying. To be exact, she is the only person in the world who knows Cao Ying''s secret. For Cao Ying, she is a living dead person. He wanted her to stay with him and not die. She is the second Cao Ying. Everything can only be around him, not against him, not against him. She doesn''t want to be an accessory of others, let alone a puppet of others. She is sitongsi. She just wants to live for herself. What she thought may be right, or Cao Ying''s. But even if it was, it was before. When Si Tongsi just disappeared, Cao Ying''s heart was full of anger. Sometimes he doesn''t quite understand that he is so good at sitongsi. Why doesn''t sitongsi know to give him a little feedback? After he couldn''t find Si Tongsi, his heart was full of resentment. He told himself that he must find Si Tongsi and punish her severely! But so long time did not find her, his mood had already changed several times. Where on earth did she go? She didn''t bring anything, not even her bank card. How can she live? Isn''t she really controlled by bad people? Or, she couldn''t think of it? Otherwise, how could they not show their whereabouts. If Si Tong Si is willing to come back now, he will not say anything again, and will not blame her, as long as she is willing to come back. Cao Ying hasn''t eaten well and had a good rest for many days. He has been waiting for the news of Si Tongsi, but now he has no clue. Finally, the assistant came to tell him that there was a little figure about Si Tongsi. He was still a little happy, but it was only momentary. According to Cao Ying''s method, the assistant found out that someone had seen Si Tongsi. However, he noticed Si Tongsi at that time because he threw his mobile phone into the garbage can, so he went out to have a look. However, Si Tongsi took a taxi and left, and the other party didn''t know the whereabouts behind. Moreover, the other party didn''t know that there would be these things behind, so they didn''t look at the driver''s license plate at all. He can remember that Si Tongsi was an accident. If Si Tongsi didn''t lose the mobile phone, maybe he can''t remember it. It sounds like there''s a little trace of stone. But this trace didn''t help a little. Si Tongsi was there, and there was a broken clue. "Keep looking until you find her. No matter how much money you give, I''ll find her!" It is absolutely impossible for Cao Ying to give up so easily. It is not like him, and he will not do so.He had never taken other women to heart, never been so kind to a woman. He decided that she had, who wants to persuade him to give up all can''t! The assistant was tired of looking, but Cao Ying refused to give up, so they had to keep looking. "Well, I''ll send more people. But, boss, it''s time for you to go back to the company. You can''t delay other important things for this matter. " The assistant didn''t want to persuade Cao Ying. After all, he is the boss and he can make the decision himself. However, for so many days, Cao Ying has never been to the company. For a long time, the assistant is worried about what problems will arise. Cao yingdao also understood the assistant''s kindness, nodded: "I know, you go." The company, he must be going. His career, he will not give up. But not these days. Even if he wants to go, he has to adjust his attitude! Si Tongsi is gone. It seems that Cao Ying is the only one who worries. But in fact, it''s not. Some people are worried, just secretly concerned. Cao Di already knows what Si Tongsi has not seen. He is also thinking about where Si Tongsi has gone. He and Si Tongsi have worked together for so long in the company, so he will never believe that Si Tongsi has mental problems. Others can''t see it, he can see it. This is the trick Cao Ying used to force Si Tong to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Not only Cao Ying is looking for Si Tongsi, in fact, Cao Di is also looking for Si Tongsi, but he doesn''t know where Si Tongsi went. In vain, Cao Di even asked his former friends. After thinking and looking for so many days, he has no clue. He was just trying. He knew that he couldn''t find Si Tongsi. Cao Ying was so powerful that he used a group of people to look for him, but there was no result? It is impossible for a person to find Si Tongsi. However, sometimes the God is to favor the weak but willing heart. One night, Cao Di logged into a photo taking software, and he suddenly saw that Si Tongsi was updated! Si Tongsi didn''t know that he knew the account name of her photo taking software. This is Si Tongsi''s personal account. Even Cao Ying didn''t know it. He once accidentally saw it in the company. Si Tongsi doesn''t know much about this software. She only takes photos and stores them. I don''t know if anyone can see her picture, but Cao Di is one of those who secretly follow her. When you leave, the photo software will take photos to locate. When Cao Di was lying on the bed and saw her taking photos, he thought he had read it wrong and jumped up from the position immediately. Is that true? Did Si Tongsi show up? Cao Di was afraid that Si Tongsi would delete the photo and immediately saved it, along with the address. Cao Ying didn''t know the whereabouts of Si Tongsi, but let him know by mistake! Cao Di was very happy. He couldn''t wait a day. That night, he called the company to ask for leave, saying that he had something to do abroad and was in a hurry to go abroad. The people in the company had no doubt and approved it directly. He drove all night and went to the address he had been given. Si Tongsi hasn''t found the problem with the photo taking software. She takes pictures of xiaopindian attentively, just like a mother who has just had a child. She can''t take enough pictures. It was very late. She put away her cell phone, turned off the TV and went to bed. She had no idea that something would happen to her the next day! The next day, just after dawn, there was a knock on the door. Usually, in addition to the church people in her family, no one knocks on the door. She is unprepared and gets up to open the door directly. Outside the door stood Cao Di, who came all night. Seeing Cao Di''s moment, Si Tongsi''s hand loosened from the doorknob and his face turned pale. Was she found so soon? Is this the end of life? "So here you are." Cao Di was very happy to see Si Tongsi. After looking for her for so many days, he finally saw her. Naturally, he was in a good mood. However, Si Tongsi is not happy. She looked at him slightly nervously: "how did you get here?" What did she say about you? Cao Di subconsciously looked back and said, "you? I''m the only one. Where are you from? " Si Tongsi''s hand is holding the door. She doesn''t understand the relationship between Cao Di and Cao Ying: "you''re here, Cao Ying should be quick." If Cao Ying didn''t find her, how could Cao Di know she was there. He just came to find the way ahead of time for Cao Ying. Cao Di denied Si Tongsi''s words: "I found you in my own way. I didn''t tell anyone. Besides, I have to tell you that your photo taking software can''t be used. It''s better to delete the photos and cancel the account." Si Tongsi didn''t understand what Cao Di was talking about. They were not talking about why he came here? Why, suddenly come to such a irrelevant topic? "What do you mean?" Si Tong Si looked at him very displeased and thought that he was amusing himself. "I found you through that software. If you don''t want Cao Ying to find you, at least follow my advice." Cao Di calmly looked at Si Tongsi, not joking. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Di, but he was still suspicious. Listen to Cao Di, he should have really not told Cao Ying about his coming here. However, with Cao Di and Cao Ying''s blood relationship, he will definitely choose to help Cao Ying. How can he choose to help her? Just as Si Tong thought about it, Cao Di pushed her away and came in. When he came in, he asked, "may I come in?" "What the hell are you doing here?" Si Tong Si closes the door and looks at Cao di. Now, she is very sensitive to the surname Cao. As long as the surname Cao comes from that place, she will be more hostile and defensive. "If I said I came for you, would you believe it?" Cao Di approached Si Tongsi and looked at her with a face full of sincerity. It didn''t seem like another joke. Si Tong thought with his nose: "do you cao family like to joke so much?" "I mean it." Cao Di told her that there was no trace of joke at all. When a guest came to the house, he jumped out of bed and rubbed his feet at Si Tongsi''s feet. Then he rubbed his feet at Cao Di''s side.Caodi has come. He''s not in a hurry to explain. He looked down at the kitten, attracted, bent down to touch the back of a little bit: "this is your family?" Si Tongsi doesn''t want to answer any of Cao Di''s questions now. She just wants to find out why he came here. "You answer me." Si Tongsi has a tough attitude. "Before I met you, how could such a gentle woman become so powerful and uninteresting?" Cao Di sighed and said to Si Tongsi, "at least I''ve come to see you through all kinds of hardships. For this, can''t you care more about me?" "You answer my question first." If she sticks to one thing, others can''t succeed in diverting their attention. Caodi sat down, and xiaobidian followed Caodi to the side, enjoying the caress of Caodi. "Sit down and I''ll tell you." Caodi gave way. Si Tong Si looks at him suspiciously. Even if he doesn''t trust him, he still sits down. "You don''t have to guard me. Don''t worry. I will never tell Cao Ying. I know you are there." Cao Di made a promise to Si Tongsi. He was very serious and didn''t mean to be joking. For his promise, Si Tongsi didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe in anyone''s promise, let alone the Cao family sitting in front of her. "Why should I believe you?" Si Tong Si asked a rhetorical question. "Just because I knew you were there for the first time, I didn''t tell anyone. I came to inform you to delete your address." Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi. When he said this, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Cao Di has come up with substantial evidence. She believes him a little. "I still don''t understand. Why do you help me?" Si Tong Si asked him. If he didn''t tell Cao Ying, it would be her greatest help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 "Maybe I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself." Cao Di sighed and said something to himself. Si Tongsi heard what he said, but didn''t understand: "if you want to help me with what you do, or cooperate with what you do, I can only tell you that I can''t do it." Indeed, she has been sitting high for too long. As long as others treat her better, all she can think of is conspiracy theory. Cao Di didn''t feel surprised to hear that from Si Tongsi. From the beginning when they met, Si Tongsi didn''t like him. No matter what kind of cooperation, she tried to avoid him. Occasionally, if he is kind to her, he gives her some fruit or helps her a little. She didn''t touch anything he gave her. For fear of getting involved with him, she wished she didn''t know Cao Di at all. This is all that Cao Di can feel from Si Tongsi. She thinks that Cao Di has a purpose for her. He had a purpose for her, but it was not the purpose she thought. Cao Di smiles and denies Si Tongsi''s words: "originally, I didn''t think of this, but what you said reminds me that I can think about it." "Cao Di, sometimes I really don''t understand you. If you really don''t plan to help Cao Ying, just don''t look for me, but why do you look for me? Then tell me, you won''t let Cao Ying know? " Si Tong Si is really hard to believe that he really has no purpose at all. "I''m trying to help you." Cao Di didn''t joke with Si Tongsi. He took every sentence very seriously: "even if I know that you don''t like me and guard me everywhere, it doesn''t prevent me from treating you as a friend. From the first meeting, I will treat you as a friend. Although you and Cao always love each other, I know that you have many grievances in your heart. I know what you know. " In the last sentence, what he said is very meaningful. "What do you know?" Looking at Cao Di, Si Tongsi doubted whether Cao Di knew anything. Cao Di bowed his head. He told her what he knew but never said: "I know who Cao should be." "You..." Si Tong thought that his eyes were staring. With just one sentence, she knew what he was saying. It''s just, how could Caodi know? Cao Di and Cao Ying didn''t spend much time together, and Cao Di didn''t show any difference. No one can see what he knows Seeing her surprised expression, Cao Di just laughed: "I know this is not a strange thing. I know Cao Di best. Many people say that they can''t even tell their parents apart. But I can. When I was a child, we played together so many times that I could see who they were at a glance. But when I first met him back home, I was not sure, but as soon as he spoke, I knew who he was. " Even though Cao Di and Cao should be brothers, they have different personalities and different ways of speaking. He can change a lot of things, and even imitate and conceal people. However, there is no way to hide the small details. When Si Tongsi heard Cao Di say what he knew, she was very flustered. Cao Di knows. In this world, you not only know the secret, but also Cao di I don''t know why, Si Tongsi feels that his weight is much lighter and less oppressive. "I came to you, really just to inform you, don''t reveal your whereabouts." He told stone seriously. Si Tong Si really can''t believe that the people of Cao family really have no purpose at all. "And again, I really think of you as a friend. In my heart, you are more important than Cao Ying, so you don''t have to be wary of me or worry about what I will do, as long as you treat me as a friend. " He leaned over and told her with a smile on his face. In fact, he was the only one who knew that stone was there. He is happy, in this world, only he knows she is there, as if he has hidden her, only he can see her. Si Tongsi was still vigilant, but his words were not so aggressive: "thank you." It''s not easy to hear her thanks to Cao di. Cao Di just heard a thank-you, the smile on his face happily hung up. "Maybe you need to thank me more later. Now it''s too early." Cao Di said with a little pride, like a joke, and like sincere words. Looking at his humble appearance, sitongsi felt as if he had seen him in the company. He sat for a while and began to take off his coat. Si Tongsi watched him take off his coat and push his sleeve up. He didn''t ask, and he didn''t know what he meant. "Come on, tell me, is there any hard work you can''t solve here? I''ll help you out. " He came, and that could help her. This is Cao Di''s initiative. She really can''t finish it well, but Cao Di can finish it well. She led Cao Di to the greenhouse and told Cao Di, "this is the greenhouse I built a few days ago. I have checked the information and did it according to what I said on the Internet. However, it still can''t be stable. As long as there is wind, it seems that it can be blown. Can you help me solve it?""Of course." Cao Di''s face was fixed. Si Tongsi couldn''t do it well because she didn''t have enough strength. He bent down, not afraid of the dirt, and forced himself into the soil. He asked Si Tongsi to have a try. Si Tong Si tried, and immediately gave him a smile and a thumbs up: "it''s really good. It''s stable!" Cao Di was very proud. After hearing Si Tongsi''s praise, he seemed to be more energetic, and immediately dealt with the following. Soon, the stable work of the greenhouse was finished. In order to express his gratitude, Si Tongsi invited Cao Di to have breakfast. Breakfast is made by her own hands, I don''t know if Cao Di will like it. In the morning, she only made a white rice porridge with two seasonal vegetables. In this way, Cao Di was quite satisfied. After eating, he did not forget to praise it as his favorite breakfast. As long as it''s made by her, no matter how bad it is, he will say it''s delicious. Cao Di did not forget to ask her what else he needed to do. It''s very difficult to draw water in sitongsi. Grandma''s house hasn''t installed a tap yet, so she has to carry water several kilometers away. Every time she drives her second-hand car, she can''t load much back. Since he''s here, they''ll drive to transport some together, which should be enough for her for a week! It''s just a small favor. Of course, Cao Di helped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 One day when Cao Di was here, he really helped Si Tongsi do a lot of things. On this day, Si Tongsi''s prejudice against Cao Di decreased a lot. Sometimes, she is such a reality. If Cao Di does this in the company, she may not have any feeling and gratitude, because it is in the workplace. But it''s different here. The people here are simple, and there are only two of them. They don''t flatter me so much. She seems to have become simple, accepting the help of others, always be grateful. "You should be careful when you go back at night. I heard that there are wolves in the mountains here." At the end of the meal, Si Tongsi even gave some advice. However, Cao Di simply told her: "I won''t go back tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly came out of this sentence almost let Si Tong think of the meal are sprayed out, she stopped to look at him: "you don''t go back?" In fact, her next sentence would like to ask him where he plans to live. "Well, I know you''re here. I''ve asked for a few days'' leave. I won''t go back for the time being." What Cao Di said was very natural, and he didn''t find it strange. Si Tongsi didn''t move his chopsticks any more. Looking at Cao Di, he seemed to speculate about Cao Di''s idea. Cao Di could see what Si Tongsi was thinking and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I have no other meaning. I won''t disturb you here. I can live in the kitchen or in the car "Oh." Si Tong Si was not very satisfied with his explanation. "I''ve had a hard time asking for leave. Do I have to take this as a trip?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Tongsi. He didn''t think it was strange. Si Tong Si stopped talking and ate quietly. Since he was determined to stay, she could not drive him away. What''s more, she knew that Cao Di should have no bad heart for her. In the evening, Si Tongsi still sleeps at home as usual. Cao Di really goes to sleep in the car. Si Tongsi doesn''t arrange another place for him, but just brings him a quilt. She stayed in peace for one night. When she woke up the next day, Cao Di drove from another direction. He stopped the car and looked at the Sitong who was standing outside brushing his teeth. He thought aloud: "Tongtong, you come!" "What''s the matter?" Stuns has not yet found that his address has changed. She was just curious. Cao Di went there so early, took a mouthwash, and passed with toothpaste foam at the corner of her mouth. "Where have you been?" Si Tong Si wipes his mouth with a towel. He comes from home and asks. Looking at her appearance at the moment, Cao Di felt a little charming and said to her with a smile, "I''ve prepared something for you. You must like it." "Is it?" Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di suspiciously. It''s Cao Di who said that. She doesn''t really like it. Cao Di doesn''t know her, so he should know nothing about her. Si Tongsi went over with a suspicious attitude and opened the rear compartment according to Cao Di''s reminder. There are a lot of flowers in it, all kinds of them. It''s very nice to wrap them up and put them in the car. Seeing such a big car of flowers, Si Tongsi''s first reaction was not happy, but a little uneasy. "Cao Di, you..." What does a man send a woman flowers represent? Can she not know? However, Cao Di didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. He took out the vase from the back and sent it to her: "I don''t think you have any decoration here. I bought some flowers and vases for you. Didn''t you like flower arrangement before? You can decorate your house recently. " Although she is very satisfied with her present life, if there is a way to make it better, she will follow a better way. He went to the county, not only bought flowers, but also bought dyes, planning to carry out a major transformation of her house. Before that, Si Tongsi was alone and didn''t want to change anything. However, with him now, they can do it. Cao Di''s energy is stronger than Si Tongsi''s. He went to prepare these early in the morning and made comprehensive preparations. He doesn''t let Si Tongsi do any heavy work here. He is about to contract everything! Sitongsi stood at the bottom and watched him decorate the house. He had to admit that he was very creative! He painted the small house in various colors. In this mountain area, the small house is particularly eye-catching. Not only the outside decoration, but also the inside. Si Tongsi is responsible for placing the vase where it should be placed, while he decorates the others. They were busy until the evening, when all their "work" was over. Looking at the beautiful little house in front of him, Si Tongsi especially thanks Cao Di: "if it wasn''t for you, I might not know that this small house could be so beautiful." "I just made a little effort. It''s more up to you." Cao Di didn''t dare to take the credit on himself. It''s getting dark. Cao Di is going to have a rest. Before leaving, he suddenly said to Si Tongsi, "Tong Tong, I''ll take you to see a good thing. Do you want to see it?""What''s good?" She didn''t answer him directly, just a little curious. He took her hand and headed for the back of the little house. In order to prevent rain, today, Cao Di added a small shed in the back. When he got to the back, he drove his car out a little bit, opened the open top, and took stone to sit in. "Where are we going?" Watching him let himself into the car, Si Tong thought he was going there. Cao Di denied: "it''s not going there either. It''s here." What can I see here? Si Tongsi sat in suspiciously, and Cao Di sat in. Both of them sat in. Cao Di pointed to the sky and let her see: "you see." At the moment, there was no light outside, but as soon as he looked up, there was a sea of stars in the moonlight. There are so many stars in such a wide world, such a quiet place. She looked up as if all the stars had fallen into her eyes. Her eyes were shining and charming. "Wow..." She looked at the night sky and sighed a little. She looked at the stars, but Cao Di looked at her with a satisfied smile. It''s so beautiful to see the stars here. She has lived here for a long time and didn''t know it was such a spectacular sight Every day, as long as it''s dark, she stays in the house to eat and watch TV, even the dishes and chopsticks will not come out to wash. A person, after all, still some fear. But now that Cao Di is here, she doesn''t care. She is greedily enjoying the night sky that belongs to her. "I found that you really have eyes for beauty." When Si Tong Si took back his sight and talked to him, his words were full of praise. She didn''t find such a beautiful "night scene" here for many days. Only one night, he saw it. Listening to her praise, Cao Di pretended to clear his throat and bowed: "I''m flattered! Boss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 She had not seen such a quiet and beautiful night scene for a long time. She focused on the stars in the sky and was surrounded by Cao Di''s voice: "do you want to listen to music?" "Good, soothing music." Si Tong Si replied with a smile. The seat of the convertible has been put down for a long time, and two people lean back, which is almost the same as lying in the car. Under the beautiful night sky, the soothing music gradually rises. The soothing music is the car music in the car, but it has no lyrics, just accompaniment. When she was enjoying the night sky, the men around her sang softly: "I thought I woke up from crying when I saw you leave in my dream. See if you can feel my love when the night wind blows through the window sill. When I get old, will you still be by my side? " Si Tongsi was stunned and looked at Cao Di in surprise. She didn''t expect that Caodi could sing, and it was good. Cao Di looked at her with a smile on her face, and then sang: "look at those vows and lies, they are drifting away with the past. How many people have loved your face when you were young, but who can bear the merciless changes of the years? How many people have come and returned in your life. I know that I will be with you all my life... " Cao Di singing, there is a kind of magic to keep the audience around. I don''t know if this song is too good, or if Si Tongsi has never found his charm. When he was singing, she found him very charming. At the end of a song, Si Tongsi was very cooperative and applauded him. Her hair was a little messy on the seat of the car, and her smile was particularly charming against the backdrop of the night: "it''s really good, it''s very nice." "How many people have loved your young face, but who can bear the merciless changes of the years, how many people have come and returned in your life, you can know that I will be with you all my life..." Si Tong Si hummed a few words. She was familiar with this song, but she forgot the name. After humming, she asked him, "what''s the name of this song?" "I have you all my life." At this time, Cao Di''s eyes seemed to fall into the stars, with a special magic. This kind of magic even made Si Tongsi dare not look at Cao Di more. He nodded and didn''t ask again. She propped up her seat with two hands and said, "I should go back to rest. It''s late. I''m sleepy." It''s a night worth watching. But now she''s on pins and needles. "Good night." Cao Di knew that if she left her words, it would frighten her, but she said so gently. Si Tong Si got out of the car and gave Cao Di a faint smile: "good night." Si Tongsi went back to his small house, and xiaobutian was already sleeping by the bed. She lifted the quilt and lay in, unable to sleep with her eyes open. The song that Cao Di sings circulates in her ear all the time. She wants to find a switch to turn it off, but it''s not easy. At the moment, at the back of the house, Caodi is still awake. He turned on the car music again, and the voice of the singer floated out: "because I dreamt that you left, I woke up from crying, to see the night wind blowing through the windowsill, can you feel my love, until the day when I get old..." He closed his eyes and stayed up all night in such a song. The next day, Cao Di left. He left the new number of Si Tongsi. He asked for leave too long. He was worried that something might go wrong, so he went back early. However, he will come back this time. Si Tongsi didn''t know this, and took it as a long farewell. She sent him away. When he started the car to leave, Si Tongsi handed the things in his hand to Cao Di: "here you are." "What''s this?" Cao Di turned out to be curious about the small box wrapped in her handkerchief. Si Tongsi felt the back of his head awkwardly: "I made my own sandwich. When I come back to the city from here, I have to drive it for five hours. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat this." Cao Di took the sandwich she gave and looked at her. Even if she didn''t say anything, her eyes were still moved. "Let''s go." Si Tongsi saw that Cao should have a bellyful of words to say, and immediately stopped. Cao Di apologized with a smile, nodded and agreed: "well, you should pay attention here yourself." "Yes." Si Tongsi thanks him for his concern and nods. Cao Di really drives away, and Si Tongsi''s life returns to what it was before he came. But there is still a little change, for example, she began to make her life more delicate. Her house is full of flowers and every ornament is carefully decorated. Run every morning, eat three meals regularly, and learn to find something for yourself. Her life, too, is full of busyness. She thought, she has a long way to go alone, she had a good life, let everyone rest assured. She thought that today was the last time she and Cao Di met. She should not have thought that next week, Cao Di came again. On Saturday morning, she was woken up by the knock. In her home, she sleeps again, how can come to knock the sound? She put on her clothes carefully. She thought there was a thief in the house. She took a weapon in her hand and leaned towards the kitchen.Her family really into a man, the man is carrying her, do not know what to do. However, it seems that I am familiar with my back. If you want to steal, how can you do it in the kitchen? Even though the situation is a little urgent, stone still maintains a calm mind. She came closer to him, he turned his face, she recognized, a face of surprise: "Cao di? Why are you here? " Exactly, why is he here again? "Are you up?" Cao Di is obviously happy to see that Si Tongsi and Si Tongsi have different reactions. He pointed to the sink with his gloves and told her, "don''t you think it''s a lot of trouble to drag water on the mountain? I''ve got tap water for you. " Si Tongsi looked at Cao Di in surprise and surprise, so he just came here to install a tap for her? Si Tongsi was very moved and embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say: "thank you..." "Be polite to me." Cao Di washed his hands, looked at Si Tong Si and asked naturally: "do you have breakfast?" "Well..." Si Tong Si rubbed his head, a little embarrassed: "I haven''t done it yet." "Make one more. I drove here in the early hours of last night. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry and sleepy." It''s obvious that Cao Di is begging for food from Tong Si. Cao Di installed tap water for her. At the moment, she didn''t even let her partner eat breakfast. It was very impolite. She could only nod her head and promise. "I''ll go to sleep, please." Cao Di smiles and says it''s not embarrassing at all. He said to go to sleep for a while, naturally sleeping in his own car. It''s uncomfortable to sleep in the car, but for him, whatever he does here is enjoyable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 When Cao Di came here, Si Tong couldn''t say anything. She didn''t hate Cao Di, but she was afraid that Cao Di might misunderstand something. So, when he came here, stone was always very polite to him. Later, she also slowly summed up the law of Cao Di''s coming here. I finish my work every week. I drive here in the early morning of Friday. I''m here in the morning. As long as Si Tongsi is not busy, he seldom goes to bed. He doesn''t sleep on Friday night, but he still accompanies Si Tongsi to do all kinds of things on Saturday. Si Tongsi asked him, is it not tired to run back and forth like this? If, Cao Di so to her, she still can''t see Cao Di to her mind, then she is really stupid. A man travels thousands of miles, every week to stay up late to see you, not like, just simple friendship, it is difficult to believe. However, Si Tongsi can''t give any response to Cao di. She has made a plan to live her life by herself. She has determined that she will not be with anyone, let alone the Cao family. She told Cao Di several times, Cao Di always said that he understood, but there would be no change, still very good to her. If you can, Cao Di thinks that you can be friends in this way, Si Tongsi also agrees. She has no opinion. Cao Di''s time here is the quietest and most enjoyable time for him. Without the noise of the city and the complicated relationship in the workplace, he gradually fell in love with such ease. However, just because he avoids these complexities for the time being does not mean that everyone can avoid them. Ye Mu has always wanted to be simple. It''s better to keep everything away from complexity. She doesn''t want to get involved in complexity, but complexity always comes to her. When trouble comes to her, she''s not afraid. However, if you find her family, she must be better! Qin Xin has promised to take her to the party. On that day, she starts on time with Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s dress in the car and asked, "is it too heavy?" Before the company''s annual meeting, he had never seen Ye Mu dress up so carefully. If you want to say that ye Mu wears too much today, it''s not true. She just wears her usual jeans and white shirt. However, her makeup and gestures with the extra heart and taste. All in all, she is very beautiful today. If you walk on the red carpet in this state, you may become the focus. Qin Xin calls Chen Yue about Mo Shen and ye Mu coming over. Chen Yue is very happy. Although he is not familiar with Mo Shen and ye mu, they are willing to come because they look up to themselves. Ye mushen and Mo Shen appear at the party and Shen Yue comes to say hello in person. "It''s my honor that you''re willing to come. I never thought that Mo and Mrs. Mo would ask to join my party." Shen yuechong and his wife raised their glasses to see that they were not being polite. They should really welcome them. Usually, ye Mu seldom drinks. However, Shen yuejing, she not only drank, but also said with a smile: "there, we just come to disturb, but also worried that it would make Mr. Shen feel embarrassed." "No! The party is to be lively and not feel embarrassed at all. " Shen Yue could see that he was very hospitable. He asked two people in with a smile: "just right, I can introduce my house to you." He seems to be very satisfied with his house. The second floor where they are now is a special occasion for him to have a party. A man who loves parties. No matter how to explain it, I can''t escape the word "love to play". "It can''t compare with Mo''s house style, but I''m very satisfied with the decoration." Shen Yue had a drink before they came, and now his nerves are in a state of extreme excitement. If he is sober, it should not be said easily. Mo Shen seldom talks. It''s Ye Mu who talks all the time. "Oh? I don''t know who the designer is for this house? " Ye Mu began to care about this little detail. Shen read a name, ye Mu nodded: "I know this character, he is also related to our house, it seems that we and Mr. Shen are predestined relationship." "Yes? He also designed the decoration of your house? " Shen Yue found it very interesting and asked with a smile on his face. "No, it''s just that our designers and the designers of this house are apprentices." Ye Mu shakes his head and denies it. Then he gives a name. The name she said was much heavier than the name Shen read said. Shen Yue is not a person who likes to keep up with the Joneses very much. When he heard Ye Mu say so, he nodded his head in agreement: "unfortunately, I know this designer, too. It''s amazing. I''ve heard that he can''t be invited now! " "Well, that''s what I heard." Ye Mu elegant smile, this topic stopped. Soon, Shirley came down from upstairs. She saw that Shen Yue and a man and a woman were standing together and chatting happily. She went from the stairs to the second floor and was ready to come and say hello. However, I came closer to see ye Muna''s face. She can''t help but be a little surprised. When did Shen Yue meet Ye mu?"Miss sherry?" Ye Mu did not wait until Sherry came near to see sherry, and said hello with a smile. Xuerui''s face was stiff. She nodded politely at Ye Mu and came over with a smile: "Miss ye, I didn''t expect that we could see her here." "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Ye Mu agreed to say, let her have to deliberately find a chance to get close to Sherry by coincidence. "Do you know each other?" Shen Yue points out that they are obviously consulting, but Sherry takes a look at him, and he immediately understands and pats his head: "yes, you are all actors, and it''s normal to know each other!" "Mr. Mo, now we can be regarded as friends. Your wife and my wife are in the same profession." You can find all kinds of reasons to drink. Mo Shen light smile, raised the cup and he drank a cup. "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to take care of us all the time. You should take care of so many friends here." Ye Mu politely looked at Shen Yue and said, with the obvious meaning of supporting Shen Yue. Shen Yue really has many people who need to be treated by himself. He smiles and drinks two more cups before he leaves Ye Mu''s sight. He left, and Shirley naturally followed. She won''t stay to face Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t want to go straight to Shenyue and say something to Shirui, so she doesn''t say anything when Shirui leaves. Ye Mu''s action today is really too strange. There is no one around her and Mo Shen. Mo Shen can''t help asking her: "what''s the matter?" "What do you mean?" "What is the purpose of your coming here? Is this deep reading offending you there? " Although Ye Mu is very polite today, Mo Shen is not hard to recognize that her every word is hitting each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Ye Mu chuckles and shakes his head at Mo Shen, saying, "what offends me is not Shen Yue, but Xue Rui." "Yes? What can I do for you In Mo''s deep impression, ye Mu is not a vengeful figure. What''s wrong with Shirui? It''s worth Ye Mu''s attention. Even let Ye Mu take the initiative to find fault. Ye Mu sighed, smoothed his long hair with both hands, and said: "some work disputes, trade secrets." She used the word "trade secret" to him. It''s very good. Don''t ask. Neither he nor ye Mu would ask each other about their company''s trade secrets. This is their respect for their business partners. All night, ye Mu''s eyes are fixed on Shirui and Shenyue. Not long after Shirui followed Chenyue, she didn''t know what she had said to Shirui. In short, Shirui released his arm and left the crowd in disappointment. This kind of party, at the beginning of the excitement, no one cares. Let''s play our own way. Random play is the style of this party. There are playing cards, playing mahjong, singing and chatting. Shen Yue has been playing games with others, but in just two hours, the woman in his arms has changed two. He is in front of sherry. Even if so many friends are here, he doesn''t feel a little uncomfortable. He naturally embraces other women. It seems that he has been used to such a life, usually this situation should not be rare, right? As for Shirui, she left Shenyue and never bothered her. She was drinking with others and forced to smile. Looking at Sherry through the champagne tower, ye mu can feel how embarrassed and powerless Sherry is on such an occasion. Her life is really different from the rumors from the outside world. The good rumors from the outside world do not exist at all. Xuerui and several women stand, ye Mu takes the initiative to get close to the past. Although those women met Ye mu for the first time, they all knew who ye Mu was and said hello to Ye mu. "Hello." Ye Mu also seems to be very enthusiastic to chat with everyone: "what are you talking about?" One of the women with heavy make-up immediately said, "we''re talking about our anniversary." "Is anyone going to celebrate the anniversary?" Ye Mu asked. "It''s Shirley. Just a few days ago, after the anniversary, we were asking her what Shen Yue gave her." Shirley didn''t say anything. She was told everything for her. She stood there in embarrassment, laughing or leaving. "Yes? What did Shen Yue send Ye Mu starts to gossip and looks at xuerui and asks with a smile. Xuerui looks up at Ye mu. Even if she can let others see jokes, she doesn''t want to let Ye Mu see jokes: "nothing, just a six carat diamond." "That''s very generous." Ye Mu seems to be sincere praise. "Not Mr. Mok." Sherry smiles, and the words are ironic. One side of the woman said to Shirley: "six carats is really generous! However, eight carat diamond rings are popular now. Did you make so much money this year? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Shirley felt that the woman was deliberately hitting her face. She just laughed and didn''t speak. "I tell you, my husband had his birthday a few days ago. I didn''t give him anything. He also gave me one. Here, let me show you." The woman held up her hand to show off in front of them. This group of women issued a burst of envy: "that''s really good, your husband is good to you." "But my husband is not bad for me either." Another woman with a proud smile on her face showed her hand: "look at it." The fat woman who held out her hand almost covered her ring. The women were envious and showy. They communicate with Shirley, but they don''t like her. For them, they are serious ladies, married a man of the right family, and become famous and honest ladies. Shirley? Shirui is just a monk who has become a monk. They don''t like this sudden actress. "Shirley, why didn''t you wear the ring Shen Yue gave you?" One of the women obviously deliberately embarrassed her and asked. Sherry is a little ugly, but she still keeps her face for the time being: "I didn''t bring..." "Yes? Can you show us what it looks like? " The woman was smiling, like a kind-hearted middle-aged woman, but what she said was intended to make Sherry unable to walk down the steps: "I haven''t seen a six carat diamond ring yet." Well, indeed, none of them has seen six carats. All of them are pigeon eggs and eight carat diamond rings. At this moment, Shirley was embarrassed. No matter how calm he was, his face turned red: "I sent him to wash. It''s a little faded. Next time, wait until next time you come to see it.""That will do." Although a group of women were disappointed, Sherry said so. They didn''t mean to hold her. Ye Murong was listening, with a faint smile on his lips. She seems to be in their topic all the time, and it seems that she is not in their topic all the time. "And Mrs. Mo? Can I have a look at the ring on my hand? " Finally, someone noticed the ring on Ye Mu''s hand! Ye Mu smiles and reaches out his hand: "of course." Her fingers are long, white and pretty. As she reached for her hand, the crowd was surprised. Although Ye Mu is simple and elegant, his jewelry is not bad. At least better than anyone here! Her ring is not so big praise, but it is rare to see the sky high price pink diamond. They have seen a lot of news about this pink diamond. There are only three in the world. Unexpectedly, one is here. Ye Mu''s necklaces and hand ornaments all look valuable. This group of women quietly looking at Ye mu, quietly sigh, they suddenly dare not touch Ye mu. Someone joked: "now no one should meet Mrs. Mo, if we accidentally meet there, we can''t afford it." "Nothing." Ye Mu is very euphemistic smile: "it''s just jewelry. Naturally, people are important." If there is no confidence, who can say these words? People have such characteristics. They like to flatter people who are richer and more powerful than themselves. Even if they have nothing to do with themselves, they always feel that it will be a great advantage to make friends with such people. "I see, these things just look good on Mrs. mo. where is suitable for her temperament like ours?" Sure enough, someone started holding Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 A person''s flattery, immediately get the second echo: "yes, yes, if it''s not beautiful, temperament, how can it be a star?" "I really envy Mrs. Mo that her career and family have not been delayed..." "Isn''t it? I''ve started my own company now. It''s really inspiring for us women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone flatters Ye mu, seems to have forgotten, Shirui is also a star, also put their own business very well. This group of women don''t like sherry, not because of what Sherry has done to them, just because they think Sherry''s position is not enough. If Sherry sits in Yemu''s position now, even if she doesn''t get married and appears on such an occasion, someone will hold her. However, she should not have that period. As long as she is not forgotten by the audience, she has done her best. Ye Mu accepted everyone''s appreciation and responded one by one. She seems to talk to everyone, only she knows that she doesn''t like this scene very much. This group of people in her eyes, in addition to show off, life has no meaning. However, ye mu for his own purpose, still try to let himself in, with them. After a while, someone turned their attention to Shirley. "Shirley, seriously, you don''t mind reading with all kinds of girls? What do you think of that hand? Are you really not jealous? " The most gossip woman in the group points to Shen Yue who is playing cards and asks Shirui. At the moment, there is a woman sitting on Shen Yue''s body, who has been acting coquetry with Shen Yue. Shen Yue has been responding to the girl''s coquetry, and they seem to be obviously flirting. Shirley is holding the glass, which is about to be crushed. These people usually don''t care so much about themselves. Why do they care so much about themselves when ye Mu is here today? What she dislikes most is making a fool of herself in front of Ye Mu! But these people seem to want her to make a fool of herself! "That''s his business. It''s just a card game for good luck." Shirley is very deal with, said: "besides, did not make anything, right?" Among them, a woman shuddered and laughed. She doubted Sherry''s words: "do you really feel nothing? I think it''s going to be haunted by goblins tonight, so it''s hard to go home! " "This is his home." Shirley kindly reminds the other party. "In a word, Shen Yue can''t leave this fairy tonight, no matter where she is," he said Every sentence of these people seems to be questioning the identity of Mrs. Shen, obviously fanning the flames, hoping that Sherry can make something wrong. However, Sherry is not so stupid, let them say, she also indifferent. At this moment, she knows the woman sitting on Shen Yue''s lap. It''s just a young actor who can do everything for the sake of popularity. There is no shortage of women, especially actresses. If we say that the little actress is unscrupulous, she is not? At the beginning, she also relied on this identity to approach Chenyue. However, the difference between her and these actors is that she is more intelligent. She knew very well that half of the reason why she was able to sit where she is today was because she didn''t care about Shen Yue and let him play outside. Mrs. Chen has become the son of the Chen family. She has also given birth to her. As long as she is clever and sensible, Shen Yue will never divorce her. She doesn''t say that. That day, Shen Yue conscience found that he would know that he owed himself. As long as he remembered that he owed himself, he would never divorce. If you want to see her, how dare you say that their husband has no other women outside? There are more than two things Shirley can see. They can make peace by themselves. On the contrary, it''s interesting to want Shirley to make trouble. "However, it''s not easy for you to sit in Mrs. Shen''s position. If you make a bad scene and Shen Yue divorces you, it''s not cost-effective. They''ve all had children. I''m afraid it''s a little too miserable in other people''s eyes." They see that Shirley doesn''t have any refutation, and they keep joking with Shirley. The less temperamental they are, and they don''t know Shirley''s bottom line, the more jokes they make. "Yes, we''re all the same. Why should we put each other in a dilemma?" Shirley said this with a smile on her face. Although this sentence is simple, it has a strong flavor of refutation. After all, this is Shirley''s home. They don''t want to make a scene with Shirley. They stop chatting. Ye Mu is still talking with the women here, and Mo Shen and Qin Fei, who are standing in the distance, are looking this way. Don''t say Mo Shen, even Qin Fei can see that today''s Ye Mu is different. "Ah Shen, is there something wrong with my sister-in-law today?" Qin Xin touched Mo Shen''s arm and asked with a frown. Mo took a deep look at him, and then continued to put his eyes on Ye Mu: "what do you think is the matter?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t think she''s here for something, not just for boredom." Qin Xin can see that ye Mu has absolutely no purpose this time.When Mo Shen heard Qin Xin''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "the Mo family will never be bored." Qin Xin pick eyebrows, do not answer his words, for disguised show love, he has always refused to answer. "In a word, I don''t think either of you is simple today, but it seems that you didn''t do anything here." He put a hand on his shoulder like a brother. Mo Shen didn''t push Qin Xin away, but he didn''t look at him. Ye mu, on the other hand, shows off her husband after she''s done her work. however, these people also know what her husband really is, and after a few words of praise, they have nothing to say. Soon, turn the target to Ye mu. "Mrs. Mo, are you here with Mr. Mo today?" "Yes." Ye Mu nods and smiles to answer the woman standing beside xuerui. "I heard that Mr. Mo is a talented young man. He is a rare handsome man. I wonder if I can meet him?" The woman didn''t know what the intention was. "I''ve also heard that Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo have a very good relationship. I don''t know if it''s true or not..." One of the women answered and couldn''t help looking at sherry. The relationship between a star and her husband is good, sometimes it may not be true. For example, Shirley is boasting that she has a good relationship with her husband and is a model couple. But those of them who often attend Chenyue parties know that their relationship is not good. At a party, Shirley and Chenyue may not say more than three sentences. Ye Mu doesn''t know what this group of people want to see Mo Shen for, but she nodded obediently and promised: "then I''ll let Mr. Mo come over." With that, she came towards Mo Shen with her glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu coming over and looks at Qin Xin with a smile: "leave first." "Why?" Qin Xin grabs Mo Shen and has not yet asked how to let him go. "I have to do Mrs. Mo a favor." Mo Shen just explained such a sentence, and then followed toward Ye mu. Ye Mu sighed helplessly and said to Mo Shen, "come with me." "Yes? They want to see me? " Mo Shen looks behind Ye Mu and asks. "Do you know lip language?" Hearing his words, ye Mu was a little surprised. Mo Shen raised a hand and let it be, holding her waist: "you can say that." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at Mo Shen. With a tacit smile, they walked directly to the group of people without saying anything. The group of women saw Ye mu, immediately put away the arrogance and domineering, softened a lot. Women are always good at leaving their sharp side to other women. They don''t want to be like a sharp blade in front of men, even in front of unrelated men. "Mr. Mo, we already know your name. I didn''t think I had a chance to see you. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Mo today. I was touched by Mrs. Mo''s light. " The most eloquent woman in the group said at once. Don''t smile politely, without any words. Mo Shen came here just to cooperate with Ye mu. He didn''t need to say anything. In this group, Shirley should be the most embarrassed. On the surface, she is the hostess of the party, and everyone should be very polite to her. But the opposite is true. Everyone didn''t pay attention to her. What''s the reason that others didn''t pay attention to her? I''m afraid she knows that because Shen Yue doesn''t attach importance to her. If Shen Yue also attaches importance to her like Mo Shen, who dares not respect her here? Shirley can''t help clenching her hands on both sides. She can''t leave now, which will affect other people''s judgment of her. "If you have anything to eat, I''ll get it for you." Standing here for a while, Mo Shen said his first words to Ye mu. "I''m not hungry. Just help yourself." Ye Mu thought about it, and now he has no appetite. Mo deeply nodded, temporarily released Ye mu, and went to one side of the table to choose something Ye Mu liked to eat. Looking at this group of women can not help but make a burst of envy. Ye Mu didn''t answer everyone''s envy. When Mo Shen brought something, she took it with a smile. "Is Qin Xin waiting for you there? We have nothing to do here, or you can accompany Qin Xin. I don''t want him to blame me. " Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and said something witty. Mo Shen took her hand: "you go with me." Mo Shen doesn''t want her to stand with these women for too long, even if he knows Ye Mu has a different purpose. However, the leaf Mu also didn''t stay much, smiling to nod to agree: "good." She said goodbye to everyone: "I''ll see you later. It''s nice to meet you today." With that, she left with Mo Shen. When she left, Shirley didn''t want to be in this group of women for long. When she was ready to leave, one of the women stopped her: "Mrs. Shen, are you in such a hurry to leave? I don''t think you don''t look down on us. " Ye Mu is here. She won''t go. Now ye Mu left, she also left, not to look down on them. Shirley looked back with a smile on her face: "why, it''s just that I have other things to do." Now she is full of jealousy and anger. If she continues to listen, she may not be able to suppress her anger. With that, she left as fast as she could without looking at the faces of the group. She rushed into the bathroom and lit a cigarette. Among the smog is Ye Mu''s smiling face. She pinches the cigarette end with a lot of strength and almost cuts off the unfinished cigarette. "No matter how much resentment you have, you shouldn''t let it out with smoke." The door of the washroom was pushed open and ye Mu came straight in. As soon as she tilted her head, she saw that ye Mu came in slowly. She was holding a small handbag in her hand. She didn''t even look at her. Ye Mu goes to the wash basin, opens his small bag, takes out the red to fill his lips, looks very serious, and has no time to see Shirui. "Miss ye, you come to this party on purpose, don''t you?" Shirley put out the cigarette and asked her with the last puff of smoke. Her question made Ye mu in the mirror smile: "why do you say that?" "No why, it''s just the feeling that you''ve been close to me tonight, haven''t you?" Xuerui looks at Ye mu with resentment in her eyes. Ye Mu finished painting her lips, and finally had time to see her: "I can only say that your feeling is not very accurate. Sometimes, what you think is not the truth." "What do you mean?" Shirui gently frowned. She always felt that ye Mu''s words were not just about what she said. Ye Mu a smile: "I thought you a smart person, absolutely know what this sentence means.""To tell you this, even what you think sometimes may be false." Ye Mu closed his small bag gracefully and made his words clear: "yes, some of our identities and situations are very similar. But other people''s mouths don''t represent my point of view. " "So? Miss ye, what are you going to say? " Her eyes are full of looking at Ye mu. "For example, what other people say is that if you don''t have me, you will be in a big fire. Again, I deliberately grab your role, deliberately let my children pressure your children. These are not my views. To be honest, I can tell you that before you and Peipei filmed this play, I didn''t even know that there was such a person as you. How could I deliberately rob you of this? " Ye Mu spread out his words, which hurt people. However, ye Mu only hurt people in words. This woman is afraid of Peipei in body. Sherry''s face turned green when she heard Ye Mu''s words. She not only doubted the truth of these words, but even felt that some of them were intended to stimulate Ye mu. "Miss ye, you are the senior in the circle. I respect you. But are you going too far? Do you really not know me? " Shirley just wants to see through Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu is asked so by her, but not a little flustered, very sure nod: "I really don''t know before." "You..." Xuerui is very convinced that ye Mu tells the lie so smoothly. She sneers and retorts: "it''s really hard for Miss ye to carry the black pot for so many days. You''re a big shot. I''m just a minority. It''s normal that you don''t know me." "What I said is true, it''s my own heart, and what you said is not necessarily true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Sherry just sneered at Ye mu. Ye Mu naturally wanted to pay her back. Sherry laughs sarcastically. What she says is not true. But what about it? "It''s enough for Miss ye to show her love here tonight. It''s enough for me." Shirui doesn''t want to carry on this topic. She just hopes to end her conversation with Ye Mu as soon as possible. They are not suitable for conversation. "That''s not true, but it should be enough to embarrass you." This time, ye Mu didn''t have Sherry''s words. When xuerui heard this, she looked at Ye Mu angrily: "you did it on purpose!" "I have no grudge against you. Why do you always aim at me?" Sherry put those mistakes on Ye mu, even if it''s not necessarily about ye mu. "If you don''t move Peipei, I won''t deliberately find fault with you. I said, you aim at me, I can compete with you fairly, but if you touch my child, I will not play with you! " There was no smile on Ye Mu''s face. She said these words from her own heart. She was a bit fierce and scared. She was a little guilty about what Shirley had done. However, she thought, ye Mu has no evidence, ye mu can''t say so. "Nonsense! When did I target Peipei? Do you have to show evidence when you say that? " Sherry sneered and warned Ye Mu not to speak too casually. "Peipei has seen you, and the surveillance of the crew has also photographed you. These are not evidences? Don''t worry, I will expose these things, just... " Ye Mu looks at xuerui and calmly tells her that at the end of the day, the speed is getting slower and slower: "I just don''t know, what''s the reporter''s reaction when he sees this? You said that you have been away from popular figures for some time. If you are concerned by reporters because of this, I really don''t know whether you should be happy or sad. " Ye Mu said so sure that the smile on Shirui''s face could not be maintained. She didn''t know whether the crew was monitoring or not. When Peipei fell down, the direction of her eyes was really her direction Only with these two points, ye Mu should not lie, otherwise, she would not be so confident. Now, ye Mu has the confidence. Shirley is a little flustered. Ye Mu turns around and wants to leave. Xuerui stops Ye Mu: "Miss Ye! Do you really want to put me in such a difficult position? " Hearing her words full of grievances, ye Mu felt ridiculous and turned to look at her: "I''m embarrassing you? Don''t you embarrass me? You want me to forgive you for what you''ve done to my children? " "Sherry, originally you walked in your right way and I walked in my single wooden bridge. We should have no intention of doing anything, but now you take the initiative and hope that I can make peace. I really have nothing to say." She and sherry, think of the grievance of sherry, in the heart a little more sad, also to this Sherry a little more blame! Fearing that ye Mu would go, Shirui stepped forward two steps. Finally, she was no longer arrogant: "it''s my fault. I''m also angry for a moment Even if you have resentment in your heart, please do not treat me like this in another way. I am now I can''t bear this... " It''s a shame for ye Mu to pretend to be poor in front of her. She never said it, but she knew it. She doesn''t have enough popularity and fans to withstand a scandal. As long as she publishes such news, her popularity and fans may disappear. What''s more, she and Shen Yue have been married for so long that Shen Yue has never stopped her from saying anything in front of reporters. That''s because they are not only good for her, but also good for Shenyue''s company. At least they set up a good husband and man image for him. However, as long as she has negative news that affects Sunyue, she does not have enough confidence to let Sunyue never leave her. The biggest characteristic of her is that she always knows where her value is. She would never cross her own line. "It might be very useful for you to think about it when you first do it." Ye Mu did not move much emotion. What monitoring, what evidence. Ye Mu doesn''t have any of these. She just wants to make sure whether Sherry did it or not. Even though she has pointed to sherry, ye Mu doesn''t have clear evidence. She won''t want sherry. However, judging from Sherry''s attitude, it''s definitely Sherry''s doing it. She has admitted it. "You are also a mother. You should understand the heart of being a mother." Sherry''s fingers are stiff. She doesn''t want to play emotional cards, but now she has no other cards to play except emotional cards: "I''ve always lost you. I hope my child can perform well, but Why does your child have to step in? If Peipei didn''t become an actor, I would not have moved you and Peipei''s idea in my life. It''s a little selfish of me to be a mother. I hope you can understand me Her husband is not excellent, but her son is a good child and a gifted actor. She persuades Shen Yue to let their children enter the industry for a long time. Her son has just started his career and is doing well in the circle. It''s a front-line star, and Shen Yue is proud of it. However, after Peipei appeared, her children were gradually forgotten. When it comes to her children, people always say, "the most famous child star is mo Pei, right? I only know him. "In this case, it''s hurtful for a mother. For Chenyue, it''s the same. When Chenyue goes out to talk about his children, he is almost beaten like this. Sherry can''t stand this. Even though she knows that her mentality is bad, she thinks that without Peipei, her children would not be like this. Sherry said these, ye Mu did not feel the same: "you have your children, I have my children, you hurt my children for your children, why should I understand you?" Ye Mu wiped his hand with the tissue beside him and told Shirui: "besides, no matter we or our children, there are always enemies on the road. They always want to destroy the enemy instead of defeat the enemy. Do you think he can succeed?" Can''t she treat everyone on the way with hatred? "You didn''t consult your child before you did it. Don''t use your children as a pretext. It''s just that you have a mental imbalance. " Ye Mu talks to xuerui, but he is not polite. The politeness has been used up, and her tolerance for Shirley can only be here. Ye Mu takes a look at xuerui and gives her a word before turning around and leaving: "here''s a word for you. All things, still have to rely on their own efforts, do not always blame www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 She doesn''t work hard? If she doesn''t work hard, how can she marry Shen Yue. When Shen Yue got married with her, Wang Laowu was the hot one. She was not the most popular star, but she succeeded in marrying the man many female stars wanted to marry. This is the result of her efforts! Xuerui leans on the edge of the pool. Ye Mu has gone, but she can''t help saying to herself: "don''t worry, I can''t do this kind of thing for the second time..." This time, it was already a psychological torture to her. If she had to do it again, she knew she couldn''t bear it. What she just said is not only to Ye mu, but also to herself. Everyone is a mother, all want to be good for the children, she wants to be good for the children, ye Mu is the same. This kind of thing if transposition, she will not cause, will be full of resentment. The important reason why she won''t do anything to Peipei is that she is also afraid that ye Mu will do the same thing to her children. She can take any risk, but this one can''t. After ye Mu came out of the bathroom, he didn''t stay here much. He rubbed his painful forehead and said to Mo Shen, "otherwise, let''s go back. There doesn''t seem to be anything interesting here." Her purpose has been achieved, and it''s a waste to stay here more. Mo Shen didn''t like this place very much. He just accompanied Ye mu. Now ye Mu wants to leave. Of course, Mo Shen will accompany her to leave. They all wanted to leave. Qin Xin called out and asked, "just leave? Why don''t you play for a while? " "No Ye Mu is sorry to give Qin Xin a smile. She is a little suspicious of using Qin Xin today. "Don''t say hello?" Qin Xin pointed to the happy reading not far behind him. If you don''t say hello, will ye Mu feel embarrassed if he wants to come over? He is for ye Mu and Mo deep consideration, however, his consideration is obviously superfluous. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen as if he is consulting him. Mo Shen makes a gesture to Qin Xin and ignores his words, saying, "you have a good time. Let''s go back first." Qin Xin watched Ye Mu and Mo Shen go too. He didn''t have much fun here. He immediately caught up with him: "Hey, or I''ll go with you!" He followed them out without saying hello. He is very familiar with Shenyue. He ignored these greetings first. He didn''t eat much here. He saw that ye Mu and Mo Shen didn''t eat much tonight. He thought, taking advantage of everyone''s time today, he asked Ye Mu and Mo Shen to have dinner. "Why don''t we go to the restaurant before? I really like it. " Qin Xin is very polite to open the door for two first. Ye Mu did not dare to trouble his driver, and immediately helped himself to the car door. She had no problem with Qin Xin''s proposal: "I can do anything." If Mo Shen goes, of course she will. She''s not hungry, but she has something to eat. Qin Xin didn''t ask Mo Shen''s opinion at all. For him, Mo Shen''s opinion is not important. Don''t go deep, you have to go. You have to go if you don''t. After making an appointment, Qin Xin thought that there would be no change. However, Mo Shen and ye Mu did not change, but he did. Today, sun Yaoqi left work early and was texting him to ask where he was. She thought that there was nothing to do at home today, and she was ready to go back to see her parents. It''s rare and rare for sun Yaoqi to visit Qin Xin''s parents. Qin Xin saw her message and didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied to her and asked her to wait for him at home. He would be home soon. He dare not delay in seeing his parents. If you annoy sun Yaoqi this time, you don''t want to have another chance to improve the relationship between sun Yaoqi and his parents. Since Sun Yaoqi let go to see it, she must be in a good mood today. Maybe it will be a good opportunity to promote each other''s feelings. Although Qin Xin''s parents have no objection to sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin, there are so many embarrassing things between them before. Sun Yaoqi has no way to get along with Qin Xin''s mother. Both of them are for Qin Xin''s sake. They don''t make trouble with each other any more, but they don''t have much contact with each other. Qin Xin has always thought that things are not serious, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. He is somewhat worried, and his relatives are on both sides. Naturally, he hopes to be well. Besides, after such a long time, we should be able to forget and get along with each other. Qin Xin finished sending a text message and felt sorry for the two people in the back seat of the car. After driving half way, the road suddenly changed. Ye Mu saw that the car was not in the right direction for the restaurant. He wanted to ask, but Qin Xin is a know it all. He must know whether the road is right or not. Maybe it''s a shortcut. Ye Mu did not speak, Qin Xin sorry voice: "ah Shen, little sister-in-law, this time is really sorry for you." Ye Mu thought he was talking about the road. He looked forward and said, "are you lost?" "No, I have something urgent to go first. This meal may be out of date. " Qin Xin looks at the two people through the rear mirror of the car apologetically, but the car is still in motion.Hearing that it was an emergency, Mo Shen asked, "what happened? Does it matter?" "In a hurry! Yao Qi told me to go home now. Today we are going to go back to my parents. " Qin Xin didn''t hide it from Mo Shen. He wanted to know, and Qin Xin told the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu can''t help being silent. It turns out that Qin Xin said that this is the most urgent thing "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t show any emotion, just a word. Qin Xin didn''t have dinner with two people this time. She felt very sorry. She drove all the way to Mo Shen''s house and stopped in Mo Shen''s garage: "I can only send you back for a while. I owe you this meal first. If I have time another day, I will ask you to apologize." Temporary break, Qin Xin is very sorry to embrace them. Qin Xin drives away from Mo Shen''s garage. Seeing Qin Xin''s car disappear, ye Mu sighs: "it seems that Qin Xin usually listens to sun Yaoqi." Sun Yaoqi said she wanted to go home, so Qin Xin took it as an imperial edict. Ye Mu still sincerely admire these two feelings. Ye Mu didn''t think much, but after Qin Xin said the reason why he didn''t eat today, Mo Shen could understand what it meant. The relationship between sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin''s parents is not good. It''s a good opportunity to go back together this time. Qin Xin has to improve their relationship. Mo Shen didn''t care much about their affairs, and didn''t mean to pick up Ye mu. Instead, he directly asked, "are you sure your problems have been solved?" "Yes." Ye Mu raised his head and gave him a smile, but he knew what he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Mo Shen took her hand and went in. As he walked, he said, "you haven''t told me what''s the reason." "May I not?" Ye Mu sighed. He still didn''t want to tell Mo Shen about this. She knows Mo Shen. If Mo Shen knows about it, she will not let Shirley go. Ye Mu has never been a soft hearted person. She planned to tell Mo Shen about it after attending the party. However, it''s really over, but she doesn''t really want to say it. Before her understanding of sherry should also come from other people''s mouth, there is no substantive contact. Although they didn''t talk much this time, they were even hostile, but seeing her situation, ye Mu felt sorry for her. Not sympathy, but pity for her. On Sherry''s terms, if you put all your heart into acting, ye Mu doesn''t believe she can''t get out. She is still too greedy, want everything, and then really delay themselves. Shirley takes other people''s standard as her own standard. At first, she doesn''t think that marrying a good man is the ultimate destination of a woman, and she doesn''t think that marrying a rich man is the victory of an actress. But she is competitive, in order to prove her ability and realize the value of a woman, she still embarked on this road. As a matter of fact, everyone has his own ideas. As long as he lives in his own way, why imitate others. She is Mrs. Shen now, but life is not easy. Isn''t she still looked down upon and bullied by a group of people? She''s making love stories outside, but she''s also deceiving herself. Shirley is just living under other people''s eyes and mouth. She tried her best to make her life as envied by others, and she also tried her best to live a good life among other people. So hard, but forget to ask yourself, whether willing, whether happy. Ye Mu doesn''t communicate with xueruiduo, but ye mu can''t see the shadow of xueruiduo from xuerui. Ye Mu pities her, pities her to live so does not have the self. Ye Mu is sure that xuerui will not pay attention to Peipei. As long as this is certain, ye mu can release xuerui for a while, but if xuerui does anything later, ye Mu will never let it go so easily! Maybe, relying on Ye Mu''s strength has no effect on sherry, but as long as sherry has the same thing again, she will try her best to break her! Ye Mu doesn''t want to tell Mo Shen what it is. She knows that Mo Shen won''t force herself to say what she doesn''t want to say. See Mo deep nod, ye Mu showed a little smile: "I don''t have any shooting now, so boring, eventually leave something to do for me." She is going to solve the matter by herself. "Go in." Ye Mu didn''t want to say that Mo Shen didn''t even ask. When they came back, Peipei was playing games in the living room. Seeing Mo Shen and ye Mu coming back, he immediately loosened his clothes and said hello to them: "Daddy, Mommy! Where did you go? It''s delicious when you come back. " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu sits beside Pei Pei and listens to Pei Pei''s words. He seems to have something to say and can''t help asking more. Peipei is stretching. He should have played a game for a long time. "I''m waiting for you to eat. The food is cold." Peipei took it for granted, as if ye Mu and Mo knew it. Ye Mu and Mo took a deep look. They didn''t expect Peipei to be there. They asked, "where are Grandma and grandma?" Since Peipei came back from hospital, his life has been taken care of by Lin Su and he Nian. These two people obviously want to wait here for Peipei to get well before they leave. Peipei is not quite well yet. Ye Mu doesn''t believe that they have gone back. "It seems that grandma and grandma are going to meet someone and say they will come back tomorrow." Peipei promised her grandmother that she would never go out today, so they left safely. Peipei is a sensible child. He will do what he promised. Spend the whole day at home. "Eat, daddy and Mommy. I''m hungry." Seeing what ye Mu and Mo Shen are saying, Peipei immediately reminds Ye mu. Ye Mu nods and comes to tell him: "are you better? Did you take the medicine on time? " "Of course, I want to be early." He doesn''t want to stay at home any more. If he can get better earlier, he will get better earlier. He still wants to film. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, touched his head and said, "let''s eat." A family of three took a seat in the restaurant. The meal was almost cold. The servant went to heat it up immediately. "Mommy, can I have a drink today? I''m good. " Because of taking medicine, Peipei''s diet is very light these days. He has already cut off his drinks and snacks. He used to drink and eat every day. He didn''t think it was delicious, but he didn''t touch it for a while, and he wanted to. Ye Mu looked at Pei Pei''s face, but with a smile, took the cup and poured him a cup of juice: "here, I can only drink a cup of juice." "All right." He was disappointed that the drink became juice, but it was better than white water. A glass of juice came over and he drank it. Peipei ate quietly and didn''t speak any more. Ye Mu also looked at the TV to see a look: "recently at home nothing can play a game, but, pay attention to rest, don''t play too tired."Yeah, I know. "Peipei has a meal. He doesn''t like games much, but he''s too bored recently and has nothing to do. Ye Mu pointed to the bookcase and said, "also, you can have a look at the books on the bookshelf. I think it''s not bad. It should be helpful to you. " when ye Mu talks with Peipei Pei, he really regards him as the younger generation of his peers and teaches him every sentence. Peipei promised Ye Mu: "good." Anyway, he is bored at home. It''s OK to have books to read. "Well, Mommy, how many days do I have to go back to filming?" Peipei is more concerned about this issue. Although his itinerary is arranged by Ji''an, it is all in the hands of Ye mu, so if he wants to return to work soon, he still has to ask Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Peipei. She hopes Peipei can have a good rest. A child doesn''t have to be so tired. Ye Mu hopes Peipei knows that in his life, not only filming is interesting, but there are many interesting things waiting for him to discover. "Take another week off." Ye Mu thought and said. Ji''an even asked for leave. Why go early? We''d better have a good rest and wait until Peipei Pei is sure it''s all right. Peipei heard Ye Mu''s words, like a frustrated ball, holding chopsticks, but his eyes were looking at Ye Mu: "Mommy, can''t you accommodate me?" "Otherwise, you can start reading the script tomorrow, but start in a week." This is the biggest concession Ye mu can make! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Peipei is obviously disappointed that he didn''t get what he wanted. However, ye Mu has agreed to his script, which is a good thing for him. "All right." Peipei, responding to Yemu''s words, did not forget to discuss with Yemu: "then, can I ask aunt Ji to come tomorrow?" "Yes?" Ye Mu didn''t understand Peipei''s meaning. Pei Peiduo said: "I''ll let sister Ji come over tomorrow. I want to talk about my schedule with aunt Ji." "Well, I''ll call sister Ji later." This kind of thing, ye Mu still has to call. Ye Mu is eating. In the middle of the meal, Pei Pei doesn''t speak any more. Then she understands what Pei Pei is waiting for them to eat today. I''m afraid it''s just to say that she wants to film as soon as possible? It''s easy to talk at the dinner table. Peipei told ye Mu about this sentence yesterday. It can be seen that Peipei is using his own sentence now. Ye Mu knows but doesn''t tear it down. He just smiles and continues to eat. In the evening, ye Mu took it as an interesting thing to talk with Mo Shen. Mo Shen was not surprised to hear that: "it''s like what Peipei will do." Peipei''s great wisdom is a little worse than Mo Feng''s, but he doesn''t know better than he does. Ye Mu fiddled with his hair in the mirror, lightly smeared some night cream, ready to rest: "however, recently let me know that Peipei Pei really likes acting. It''s strange to say that at his age, with such a character, children should love to play most, but he doesn''t seem to be able to play at all. " "He loves to play. Among the three children, he is the most playful, but in his eyes, acting is the most interesting game. He likes it now, not necessarily in the future. " Mo Shen seems to know Peipei very well. On weekdays, ye Mu did not see what Peipei and Mo Shenduo said. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu didn''t believe it. Ye Mu shook his head: "I think he should always like it." "I think so." Mo Shen never likes to argue with Ye mu. When they disagree, Mo Shen always gives in to her point of view if she wants a peaceful ending. Ye Mu smiles and is satisfied with Mo Shen''s attitude: "don''t you believe it? Let''s go back and have a look. I must be right. " Ye mu can see her shadow from Pei Pei. She thinks that Pei Pei will stick to it all the time. Ye Mu finally got the best care in a day. She got up and went to Mo Shen''s side, pulled the quilt and lay down: "on this day, the feet that high heels really want to step on are broken." Mo Shen put out one hand to hold her and let her lean against his arms. The other hand touched her leg and put it on his abdomen. He held her slender ankle in his hand: "it''s not necessary to wear high-heeled shoes on occasions like today. It''s totally unnecessary." "Good looking." Ye Mu is a side body, the whole body is almost in Mo Shen''s arms, her smiling appearance is very attractive. Mo Shen had no choice but to smile and kiss her on the forehead. Ye Mu curled up in his arms and let his hands swim on his body Ye Mu still calls Ji''an before going to bed and tells him to contact Peipei. Tomorrow, he can arrange a script for Peipei to study at home. Ji''an agreed to come down, ye Mu did not explain the exact time, she thought, Peipei should be able to say. However, Peipei''s time and ye Mu''s time are not the same at all. After ye Mu got up early in the morning, Ji''an had already appeared at home. Ye Mu was scared. After washing out, he asked, "why did you come so early?" "It''s not your young master who urged me." Ji''an had no choice but to joke. Peipei immediately raised his hand: "it''s me. It''s me. I asked aunt Ji to come early." Ye Mu picks eyebrows, she has nothing to say to her son. She can only say that she is really a little fan of drama. If she can''t spare time, she can''t. Today, Peipei still has to rest at home, but ye Mu has filming. Usually, her shooting is watched by Jean. However, since Ji''an is going to deal with Peipei today, ye mute asked her to stay at home. She contacted her assistant and went to the set. She arranges her own schedule, and others have no opinions. In the end, she can''t have any opinions. She set the time, and she had to make sure she was done. Ye Mu had a busy day in the crew. When he finished work in the afternoon, he regretted why he had to arrange so urgently. A few days ago, she was bored and in urgent need of something to do. But she didn''t expect that it would be difficult for her to devote herself to shooting now. Ye Mu touched his head and sat in the car ready to go home. "Little sister mu, I heard that sister Qiwen recorded a new song today. Shall we go and have a look?" This assistant likes Ye Qiwen very much. Since ye Mu got on the bus, she has been calling this attention. However, she didn''t find the right time to say that when she saw Ye Mu put down his mobile phone and ended the short message chat temporarily, she asked tentatively. Ye Mu looked up at the assistant: "where is it?""In the new ball." The assistant is really familiar with Yeh Yiwen''s itinerary. Yeh Mu''s itinerary, she may not have fully recorded, but Yeh Yiwen''s she can remember clearly, this is the power of idols. Ye Mu nodded and asked: "is it very close to here?" "Yes, very close!" Hear ye Mu may want to go, assistant immediately excited said. Ye Mu knew that the assistant liked Ye Yiwen very much and didn''t disappoint her. He said with a smile, "let''s go. You can accompany me." Hearing Ye Mu''s words, the assistant almost flew up, but he kept nodding: "OK, OK, I will accompany little sister Mu well!" With that, the assistant sitting in the co pilot immediately turned around and made an exciting move. She''s so happy. She''s a big fan of Yeh, but she''s never heard Yeh''s live music. Although Ye Mu always meets Ye Qiwen, she can''t take the initiative to talk to her, she can only watch from a distance. She was so happy that she could watch it up close this time. When ye Mu arrived at Ye Qiwen''s recording studio, she was still busy and was discussing with her music director how to deal with the next paragraph. Ye Mu sat waiting outside and didn''t go in to disturb him. In a few minutes, song Zhuochen came in with coffee. He was slightly surprised to see ye Mu: "you''re here, too." "Let me see the second sister. How about you? Come and have a look? " Ye Mu stood up and looked at the coffee on song Zhuochen''s hand. According to the report, song Zhuochen is very busy recently. He didn''t expect to have time to see ye Qiwen. Song Zhuochen shrugged helplessly: "I''m not here to see her. I''m here to work." "Do you record songs, too?" "Well, it''s a chorus today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 When song Zhuochen said this, he didn''t feel as relaxed as a professional singer. He is full of helplessness. He sat down, put down the coffee in his hand and took a cup for ye mu. He sat down beside Ye Mu and said, "it''s torture to let an unprofessional person come in." Ye Mu seldom saw that song Zhuochen was so helpless. He couldn''t help laughing: "torture you, or torture the second sister?" The second sister is a woman who has a high demand for music. I believe Ye Qiwen should not make song Zhuochen less difficult for this song. Song Zhuochen drinks coffee, flushes the leaf Mu to smile bitterly: "torments me." Smile looks like a bitter smile, but mixed with a bit of doting. Before, ye Qiwen received several plays because of song Zhuochen, just for two people to have more time together. Now, ye Mu wants to release a new album, and she also wants song Zhuochen to work with her and experience what she likes to do. Song Zhuochen didn''t understand Ye Qiwen''s mood before, but this time he should. As a professional movie king, song Zhuochen can see that ye Qiwen''s acting skills are not good, but ye Qiwen doesn''t know it. Now, I''m afraid Ye Qiwen is in the same mood, right? He felt that he sang very well, but Yeh never praised him. Ye Qiwen is still communicating with the music director. She doesn''t notice that song Zhuochen has come back, and ye Muchen is waiting outside. Ye Qiwen has never asked song Zhuochen to do anything. This time, she wants to sing a song with song Zhuochen and put it on her album. Later, when they are old, they can sit on the ground and watch the movies and TV series they starred together. In my spare time, I can listen to the songs they sing together by rocking the chair and watering the flowers. At that time, they can think of them in the lyrics, it should also be a very happy thing. Ye Qiwen is slowly busy, and song Zhuochen is not in a hurry. He has already handed over today to Ye Qiwen and let her arrange it. "I''ve heard that you''re going to take the polar shadow movie again?" Sitting is also sitting, song Zhuochen asked when chatting with Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Song Zhuochen, curious that song Zhuochen knows from there: "who did you listen to?" She''s got a new film. Why doesn''t she know? "Some gossip." Song Zhuochen pinched his nose. He didn''t look at Ye mu, but he showed a mysterious smile. He can only give the image to read gossip essays, which should be totally out of tune. Ye Mu didn''t feel it, but shook his head: "do you believe those things? They are not still talking about you and Zhao... " Words to the mouth, ye Mu clear throat stopped. Song Zhuochen doesn''t know what ye Mu is talking about. Ye Mu stops in the middle of what he says. She''s not used to it. Immediately ask, "who am I with? What''s the problem? " Ye Mu shows his hand. It seems that he doesn''t want to say any more. Song Zhuochen doesn''t pay attention to his gossip. Sometimes when he sees his name in the newspaper, he will automatically ignore it. However, he was particularly concerned about what people around him saw in the gossip. This kind of mentality is also quite strange. Song Zhuochen touched Ye Mu''s coffee with her own coffee. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she urged: "talk about it. It''s boring to be idle." "Well, I said, don''t be angry." Ye Mu puts down his coffee and discusses with the other party first. Song Zhuochen nodded and agreed. He didn''t believe there was any scandal that would make him angry. He should have experienced everything. Even if others told him, he just listened to it as one thing. "It should have been a while. I once saw the news about you and Zhao Quan in the magazine, saying that you and Zhao Quan''s old love has been rekindled and that you cheated after marriage." Ye Mu shrugs, such news, she naturally does not believe, not to mention there are no photos and videos. Song Zhuochen couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news. He drank coffee and said to Ye mu, "seriously, I really regret making so many news. At the beginning, if we had made less frivolous news for ourselves, there would not have been so much trouble now. " "Oh, you know that." Ye Mu is so tongue tied that it''s rare for song Zhuochen to know his mistakes. The smile on song Zhuochen''s face increased and he waved: "the past can''t bear to wave." When he did these things, he always felt that he would not regret it in many years, but at that time, he really wanted to go back and delete all those things. "You may not believe it. I can''t even remember what Zhao quanchang looked like." Song Zhuochen tells Ye mu the truth, which is not a lie. When he thought of Zhao Quan, the only thing he could remember was beauty. Long legs, standard melon face, big eyes and other words to describe beauty, but that face, he completely forgot. Although Zhao Quan is beautiful, his beauty has no characteristics. It''s really hard to remember if you don''t pay attention to it all the time and watch it for a long time. At the moment when he and Zhao Quan had an affair, including the announcement of the love period, he only met Zhao Quan about four times from the time he realized it to the end. I may not have said as much as I did with Yeh Yiwen one day.It can be said that song Zhuochen did not know Zhao Quan at all, and he believed that Zhao Quan did not know him either. So two people at that time hard together, what feelings can you have? But today, I think of the past. Song Zhuochen is a little sorry for Zhao Quan. After all, it''s because of him. Zhao Quan is still involved in these things. As they were saying this, ye Qiwen, who came out to have a rest, finally saw them. "Xiao Mu, why are you here?" See ye mu, ye Yiwen some surprise, completely ignored song Zhuochen, sat to Ye Mu''s side: "special to see me?" Ye Mu nodded and said, "yes." Ye Qiwen''s face was moved and immediately hugged Ye Mu to thank her: "thank you, I''m so moved." "Ha ha." Ye Mu holds Ye Qiwen and notices that song Zhuochen''s face has changed. He immediately smiles to remind Ye Qiwen: "if you don''t let go, your husband may be jealous!" Ye Yiwen hears Ye Mu''s words and releases Ye Mu to look at Song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen picks eyebrows at her, with no jealous expression. Ye Qiwen friendly Chong song Zhuochen hands together to thank: "my husband hard, today to continue hard." Song Zhuochen opened his hand to yeyiwen and asked, "why didn''t I embrace you?" Song Zhuochen didn''t care about the other sights in the studio, so he naturally sprinkled a lot of dog food. "I don''t know what to say." Ye Qiwen has some complaints on her lips. However, she still hugs song Zhuochen in the past and says with a smile: "Song actors are working hard, but we have to continue to refuel!" In singing, song Zhuochen is a new person, she is a professional, she asked song Zhuochen to refuel can not be too much. Song Zhuochen held her with a happy smile and promised: "don''t worry, singer Ye!" A little interaction between them made people call it sweet. Ye Mu said with a smile, "I came here today to eat dog food." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 After a while, ye Mu returned to the topic and asked Ye Qiwen, "how is the song recording? I just heard from my second brother-in-law that it seems difficult. " "Yes, having a layman completely adds difficulty to our work." Ye Qiwen is holding song Zhuochen''s arm in one hand, with a smile in her eyebrows. Song Zhuochen is very helpless to smile beside, for this, he is completely admit. He is adding difficulty to Yeh. Song Zhuochen cleared his throat and gave himself a step: "I try my best to finish work early in the afternoon." If you say, he did a bad job in the morning. Then he has a little experience in the afternoon and will try his best to do it well. Ye Qiwen just came out to have a coffee. As soon as the coffee came into her stomach, someone came to urge them to record. "You go in quickly. It''s time for me to leave. There''s something else to do." She knew that her presence here would certainly delay their work. Ye Yiwen heard that ye Mu had something to do with it. She raised her hand to stroke Ye Mu''s arm and said, "we''ll contact you later." Ye muchong and ye Qiwen make an OK gesture. She waits for ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen to enter the studio. When she left the new ball, she looked back at her assistant and said, "now, are you satisfied?" Assistant also immersed in the atmosphere just did not come out, now ye Mu said so, she immediately huantuo nodded: "little sister mu, thank you for giving me this opportunity." Ye Mu shakes her head and smiles. She wants to see ye Yiwen herself. In fact, it has little to do with her assistant. Ye Mu asked the driver to drive the assistant back, and then she went home. It was very late when I got home. Today baomei and Fengfeng were at home. Today, however, the house is very quiet. When she got home, Mo Shen had not come back. Fengfeng is busy in front of the computer. Baomei is watching TV attentively. As for Peipei, she has her own business since today. Now she is concentrating on the script. Ye Mu comes back, and the three busy children don''t pay attention to her. "My treatment is not good today. Why don''t you talk to me?" Ye Mu changed slipper to come in, some resentment says. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, the three people looked over and said with a smile, "mommy has worked hard." These three children, with one voice, are coping in this way. Ye Mu nodded, went into the kitchen and sat down on the sofa. She did not speak, quiet drinking water, the three children began to focus on their own things. Ye Mu looks at Feng Feng. Feng Feng doesn''t notice that Dao Ye Mu is looking at her. Ye Mu looks at baomei and wants to remind baomei to sit back, not so close to the TV. However, Bao Mei''s vision was too serious. She didn''t disturb her. Soon, she looked at Peipei, pointed to the words on the script and asked, "can you understand everything?" "Don''t look down on me. I always read the script myself." Peipei''s vision is still focused on the script, but he can accurately answer Ye Mu''s questions. Ye Mu sat on one side, pursed her lips and continued to look at the three of them. It seemed that everyone had something to do, but she, who had been busy all day, had nothing to do For a while, she couldn''t help sighing. Ye Mu looks at Peipei and just wants to ask Lin Su and he Nian when they left? He Nian and Lin Su said when they left yesterday that they would come back today. She didn''t see the two and thought she should have left. However, she did not ask the exit, all the lights in the house are out. Only the restaurant has lights. When ye Mu looks at it, Lin Su and he Nian come out with the cake. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Two old people with smiles on their faces celebrate Ye Mu''s birthday with cakes. Ye Mu a Leng, thought carefully, today seems not her birthday. However, ye Mu watched the two old men come out with the cake seriously. She still applauded. She guessed that one of Lin Su and he Nian was wrong. They think about ye Mu''s birthday, ye Mu has been very moved, naturally will not say anything, at this time will not tear them down. When the cake came to her, all the lights in the room were on. Her ears are full of happy birthday, and a sentence she is particularly familiar with. "Happy birthday." This voice is mo Shen''s voice. She turns to Mo Shen''s sight. He didn''t know where it was coming from, but when the light was on, he was standing behind her. "Where did you come from?" Ye Mu looked around, did not see where to hide. Mo Shen didn''t tell her about her plan. Now this is not the point. The point is that today is Ye Mu''s birthday. "Blow out the candle and make a wish." Mo deep point her chin to remind. Ye Mu remembered that the birthday cake was still in the hands of he Nian and Lin su. Turn around and blow out the candle. After blowing, the three children applauded happily. "Go to the restaurant. It''s a bit awkward to stand here." Ye Mu noticed that everyone was standing, some not very interesting touched his head.He Nian and Lin Su smile and promise to go to the restaurant with the cake. Ye Mu saw her age written on the cake, some moved, but also some wry smile. She was so happy that she almost forgot how old she was, but every time she had a birthday, these cakes would remind her how old she was. Ye Mu divided the cake for everyone. Today everyone thought it was her birthday and prepared a table of dishes. Three children, she did not pay attention when she came back, she seems to be intentional, just to give her a surprise. Because everyone thought that today was Yemu''s birthday, when eating, he Nian shared what she could remember about Yemu when she was a child. Lin Su shared what she knew about Yemu when she first met Yemu. It all sounds very interesting. When baomei heard what the two grandmothers said, she suddenly made a gesture of interruption and said, "listen to me!" Baomei wants to talk. Grannies cooperate with baomei very much. They all stop talking and look at baomei. "I know something interesting about Mommy, too." Bao Mei said with a mysterious smile. Ye Mu is a Leng, what can Bao Mei know about her? She didn''t seem to have done anything here. "When I was just born, mommy was relieved and said," fortunately, it''s a girl. If it''s a boy, I can''t afford to raise it... " Ye Mu''s hand to drink stopped at this moment, her face showed a smile, has nothing to say. "How can you know that?" Ye Mu doesn''t believe what baomei said. How can she remember it? At that time, she was just a child. However, Bao Mei finished, Lin Su and he Nian all laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Ye Mu does not quite understand looking at he Nian and Lin Su, do not know what they are laughing at. What baomei said was nothing more than her own nonsense. There was nothing funny about it. Bao Mei pinched her waist and laughed: "I''m not cheating! I''m telling the truth! " "No way." It''s not that ye Mu doesn''t believe in Bao Mei, but that such a thing is totally impossible. Lin Su now spoke for Bao Mei: "Bao Mei is really telling the truth about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at Lin Su, thinking, Lin Su is not too doting on children, such views are used to children. He Nian looked at Lin Su, and the two parents couldn''t help laughing. Lin Su continued: "because I told Bao Mei about it." Ye Mu''s face was puzzled, with a smile: "did you tell Bao Mei? Why don''t I remember such a thing... " In Ye Mu''s impression, she doesn''t remember saying such things. She can be sure that she didn''t say it. When baomei was born, the whole family was busy and happy. She watched them happy, but she didn''t have time to sigh. "It may not be your original words, but that''s what you meant at the time." Lin Su can''t remember ye Mu''s original words, but there is one thing to remember. Ye Mu didn''t argue with the old man and said, "OK, that may be true." At the end of Yemu''s speech, baomei made a stop gesture and continued: "and, I have to tell you, in the future, remember less my embarrassing things and more my good ones, such as baomei''s good, baomei''s best." Baomei completely brainwashed everyone and asked everyone to remember her only. Ye Mu raised her hand and said, "little master, what kind of Moth have you come up with?" "No, I just listen to grandma and grandma talk about mummy''s embarrassment. I don''t want to have this time in the future. When I grow up, I want to be a perfect mummy. There is nothing bad about it." Bao Mei winks at Ye mu, like joking with Ye Mu and telling the truth with Ye mu. Ye mu can''t tell. Lin Su said: "this is not a bad thing, this is a good thing, there is always a way of life, how boring? Is grandma right Hearing Lin Su''s words, Bao Mei held Lin Su''s neck and said, "grandma, I''m joking with mommy. I don''t mean it." Lin Su listened to Bao Mei''s words and touched her head with a smile. Her granddaughter is so smart that she doesn''t like her enough. How can she criticize her? Ye Mu''s "birthday" is very lively. Even if Mo Shen didn''t say a word, it''s still very lively. The three children all gave Ye Mu gifts and told ye Mu to go back. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. Ye Mu sat in his bedroom and studied the gifts given by the children with great interest. They told ye Mu to open it slowly, appreciate their gift and feel it with heart. What ye Muxian opened was baomei''s gift. This little girl''s gift was very suitable for her. Baomei didn''t know where she bought the dried flowers, so she sent them to the box for ye mu. But red and purple are pretty. The intimate xiaobaomei also prepares a card, and ye Mu is ready to open it. Baomei''s gift is not very good, but the content of the card is very touching. "Mommy, I know you like flowers, but they will dry and wither. I don''t want you to feel sad, so I have prepared dried flowers for you, so that they will be fragrant forever and beautiful all the time. Happy birthday, Mommy. " Baomei''s card, though simple, is very touching. Let Ye Mu know that it was made with heart. Ye Mu then opened Peipei''s gift, which was considered from his own point of view. He gave Ye Mu a cervical vertebra massage instrument, hoping Ye Mu could use it when filming. He knew that Mommy would be tired after filming for a long time, so he prepared these for Mommy. Ye Mu is satisfied with the gift. At least, she didn''t think of it, but the child took it into consideration. The last gift is Fengfeng''s. It''s the best gift for Fengfeng to come back and spend her birthday with her. Ye Mu doesn''t dare to ask too much. This child is really busier than ye Mu and Mo Shen. However, Fengfeng is still very attentive to Ye Mu prepared a scarf. He took the detailed route and wanted Ye Mu to keep warm. She read all the gifts and cards of the three children. She was very satisfied and moved. However, since today is her birthday. Everyone gave presents. It seems that one of them has left out? Just when ye Mu turned to ask Mo Shen for a gift, Mo Shen already knew what ye Mu wanted. He patted the bed beside him and said, "come here." "Where''s my present?" Ye Mu sat in his position and didn''t move. He stretched out his hand to him and said. Mo deep smile, continue to pat the bed, his body side: "gift here, come here." Ye mu can''t eat this, she stares Mo Shen: "I''m not so easy to fool."Mo Shen saw that ye Mu didn''t seem to be fooled, and the joke didn''t go on to the last step. He had to pull out a box from his side under the pillow. He was disappointed and asked her, "you don''t want my gift so much?" See is a real gift, ye Mu a Leng, immediately came over: "are you really ready?" "What else? Am I kidding? " Mo holds Ye Mu deeply and hands the box to her. Ye Mu sat on Mo Shen''s side and opened the box expectantly. What''s in the box is not anything else. It''s the same chic brooch. It''s very expensive at first sight. The key is that the shape of the brooch is her initials, and the design is very beautiful. "How beautiful..." At the first glance of the brooch, she couldn''t help praising. This time, Mo Shen''s gift is still from the heart. At least, this brooch seems to take her time to make. Mo Shen should be anxious for her birthday, so he gave it to her at this special time However, today is not ye Mu''s birthday. Why does Mo Shen want to get this point? Ye Mu lay in Mo Shen''s arms, looking at the brooch, hesitated to tell Mo Shen. "Well, do you remember my birthday?" Ye Mu lies in Mo Shen''s arms and looks up at Mo Shen. Mo Shen looked down at her, two people''s eyes collided, his answer is very honest, absolutely not a lie: "remember." "How can it be? Today is not my birthday at all." Ye Mu did not want to hide Mo Shen. "It''s your birthday." Mo Shen looks at her and smiles, as if he understands why she asks such a question. However, he still admits that today is her birthday. Ye Mu doesn''t know the allusion, but Mo Shen and Lin Su are clear about it. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen, showing a curious look, waiting for his explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "Today is your Lunar birthday." Mo deep Chong Ye Mu a smile, explained clearly. Ye Muleng was stunned for a while. She didn''t calculate her Lunar birthday and never told Mo Shen when it was her Lunar birthday. How did Mo Shen know? Last year, Mo Shen gave Ye Mu a birthday. He miscalculated the time and missed Ye Mu''s birthday. He thought, a few years how can not remember the wrong time. Last month, he Nian called to ask him if this month is Ye Mu''s Lunar birthday. Mo Shen is sure to give ye mu, everyone is sure, but did not say with Ye mu. Today is Ye Mu''s birthday, everyone knows, only Ye Mu does not know, this feeling seems not bad, at least to Ye Mu is indeed a surprise. Mo Shen understood the allusion and couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s really hard for you, and I specially remember my Lunar birthday." With Mo Shen''s explanation, ye Mu felt at ease and gave all the gifts. We remember correctly that today is really her birthday, so it is really her gift. Ye Mu looked at the gift from Mo Shen and liked it very much: "don''t worry, I will take it with me after I attend the activity." It''s so exquisite that it''s suitable for that dress. Ye Mu is satisfied with Mo Shen''s gift. Mo Shen is also happy. He takes Ye Mu''s Brooch for a little research. They talked for a long time, but they didn''t have a rest. At this time, everything outside is dark and foggy. The air in the city is not good, but the atmosphere in the house is very good. At the same time, the countryside is bright and starry, the whole earth seems to be shrouded in white light bulbs, very bright. "Cao Di, are you really OK with this way?" There is a small fence yard in front of Si Tongsi''s house. She put a bamboo table in the yard with fruits and snacks on it. She sat in one of the seats and looked at Cao Di and asked. Since Cao Di knew that she lived here, she really came every week. On the day he came, he didn''t rest all night. I don''t know if he could bear it. Si Tongsi didn''t mean to drive Cao Di away. She didn''t hate Cao Di either. She just thought Cao Di was too hard and unnecessary. "No, I''m fine. I really like it here. " Cao Di dialed a longan and sent it to his mouth. He said with a smile to Si Tongsi. "But it''s hard to drive all night, isn''t it? Aren''t you sleepy? " Si Tongsi is holding the cat''s snack in her hand. Now the cat is standing in front of her. She gives the cat a bite of snack. Cao Di''s idea seems completely different from that of Ye Mu: "not tired, it''s a kind of enjoyment for me." It''s really a pleasure. He can stay with her for two days as long as he drives all night. It''s tiring driving to stay up all night, but Cao Di doesn''t admit it. He thought that he could see Si Tongsi the next day. His whole nerve was full of excitement, and he would not feel tired at all. Cao Di answered Si Tongsi''s question and asked her seriously, "don''t you hate me coming here?" Si Tongsi smiles and shakes his head to deny, saying the truth: "how? I like it very much. I don''t have any friends here and I don''t have anyone to talk to. It''s a good thing for you to come and tell me. " Si Tongsi has contacted Cao Di for several times, and his understanding of Cao Di has changed a little. He doesn''t hate him as much as before. He still likes this friend in his heart. With the words of Si Tongsi, Cao Di felt at ease: "that''s good. I can come safely in the future." What else could he say. You can only tell him with a smile, "welcome." After they met again, Si Tongsi should be concerned about everything in the city or the company, but they never talked about the city. For Si Tongsi, the real forgetting should be that he doesn''t care about those things. It may be a good thing that it never happened. However, Cao Di wants to tell Si Tongsi something about the city, and he also wants to know what Si Tongsi really thinks. "Tong Tong, you don''t know. Since you disappeared, Cao Ying Really spend all the way to find you, I still want to remind you to be careful, he has not let go, as long as a little bit careless, I always think it will show off Cao Di plucked the nuts, as if he was very attentive, but his attention was all in Si Tongsi''s place. Hearing Cao Di''s words, Si Tongsi''s action obviously stopped and replied: "I know what you said. Don''t worry about me. It''s OK." She now seems to have set up a barrier in her own world. As long as she doesn''t touch the things in the past, she won''t have anything. "Also, last time Cao Ying said that you had mental problems, most of the colleagues in the company didn''t believe it. These days, there are still people thinking about you I think even if someone wants to contact you, you have to pretend that it''s not Si Tongsi. " Cao Di knows Cao Ying. When Cao Ying can''t think of any other way, he will play the emotional card. However, Cao Di doesn''t know how to play this card.Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di and smiles. She always thinks that Cao Di''s worries are superfluous: "don''t worry, I won''t. Maybe Forget it. Don''t say it Si Tong thought of what he was going to say, but he stopped talking. Many people think that she is a kind-hearted person, in fact, only her own clear, sometimes she is very unfeeling. For her own sake, she can not contact anyone! If Cao Di hadn''t found her by accident, she would never have taken the initiative to tell anyone that she was here. She''s here, busy living her little life every day. Cao Di doesn''t mention it. She even feels that she''s about to forget Cao Ying. She''s about to forget Cao Ying''s bad life. But as soon as Cao Di mentioned it, she would remember everything clearly. If she wanted to forget it, it would be impossible in her life. The worse she wants to forget, the more she can''t forget. The same is true for Cao. The more he wants to escape from her, the more he keeps others in mind. If Cao Ying started to worry about Si Tongsi''s comfort some time ago, now Cao Ying''s heart can''t be described. At first, his clothes were not so easy to make do with, or even so neat. As a standard workaholic, he will be in a trance during the meeting and suddenly ask the assistant questions that have nothing to do with his work. Even at the beginning, I would communicate with the domestic servants who have been asking to be unable to speak. Most of the problems that arise are self reflection. For example, did he go too far? Did he use the wrong way to think about stone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Has he always been too strict with Si Tongsi? Is he a good man, not a good fiance? At the beginning, he put forward such a question to the domestic servants, which really frightened them. They didn''t know how to answer it. You know, in this family, they were asked to be living dead. Except for the meaning they convey directly, they can''t hear, see or speak anything. Now, how could Cao Ying ask them to answer? Isn''t it a terrible thing? But gradually, the servants got used to it, from fear at the beginning, to lying, complimenting and finally telling the truth After they were familiar with Cao Ying''s inquiry, they thought that if they did not answer, Cao Ying would be angry. So just follow his words, for example, no, sir, you are excellent. And you''re the best fiance, and so on. In a word, they will give Cao the best response to what he should say. However, such an answer did not make Cao Ying very happy. She even often looked sad. She knew what people meant by this. But later, when Cao Ying asked again, someone tried to tell the truth. Cao Ying did not scold the other party, and even reflected. So everyone told Cao Ying the truth. After telling the truth, Cao Ying knew how much he had failed. In other people''s eyes, he and ice seem to be the same. These servants who had no deep contact with him still felt so. Did Si Tongsi think that her evaluation of herself was worse? With these truths, Cao Ying seems to have more reflections. Sometimes he would think about what he wanted to keep Si Tongsi for. At the beginning, he felt that there was no woman around him. He was an alien. Si Tongsi was also an alien, so they were made in heaven. If you put her beside you, you can help yourself with many things. If you have her, you can also prove your taste. However, he affected so many emotions for her because of this? Speaking of it, he may not believe it. If you change a woman, you can still do this. After her disappearance, Cao Ying didn''t want to re select the right person, but must find her. Isn''t that enough to prove her different position in his heart? Maybe he likes her, maybe he still loves her, but he doesn''t want to admit it. The only thing he was willing to admit at the moment was that he wanted her and wanted to see her immediately. He couldn''t do without her. "Cao Ying, Cao Ying, are you crazy?" Cao Ying stayed in his bedroom, pulled his tie and fell on the table. He didn''t know what to say to himself. He had time to feel that he was not as serious as he thought. He was like a fool. Indeed, he is now wasting a lot of time and money for a woman. He can''t even devote himself to the company. He is becoming less and less like him. Cao Ying stayed in the bedroom for a long time. He found out his mobile phone and wanted to make an appointment with a friend. However, he found a friend who didn''t want to make an appointment. After thinking about it, Cao Ying called Cao di. However, Cao Di is not in the city today and can''t come over. When he called Cao Di, he had already driven to Cao Di''s home. Cao Di said that he was not at home, but he had come over and still wanted to go in to see his elders. Cao Di''s father was at home. When he saw Cao Ying, he immediately asked someone to serve tea. He and Cao Ying never talk about work. Cao Ying doesn''t feel upset here. "Cao Di, I don''t know what''s going on recently. He disappeared on Friday and didn''t come back until Monday." Cao Di''s father has been complaining about his son recently. Hearing Cao Di''s father''s words, Cao Ying was a little strange: "Cao Di often does this recently?" "Yes, it''s always the case. As long as it''s Friday, I''m happy to drive out and wait until Monday when I go to work." Cao Di''s father shook his head. He didn''t understand his son''s behavior. Cao Ying is very clear why Cao Di is like this, and tells him with a smile: "maybe it''s the right woman, who needs to meet often." "Ha ha, I say the same thing. If you have a suitable girl, you can bring him back for dinner. Let''s get to know him. Although he is not young, he is not young. It''s not a bad thing to get married early. Besides, I''m anxious to have a grandson." Cao Di''s father is very happy. It should be what Cao Di said in front of his father. Thinking of Cao Di''s love, Cao Ying was a little bit disappointed and cared more about Cao Di''s feelings: "Oh? What does Cao Di say? " "What can he say? He said that there are girls he really likes, but it''s hard to bring them back. He can only go there. What''s the reason for that? " Cao Di''s father was very interested in talking to Cao Ying about his son. Cao Ying responded with a smile, since the smile is not natural: "it should be that it has not developed to the stage of marriage." "He likes others. I don''t think they like him. He''s really chasing after them." However, even so, Cao Di''s father is satisfied.He has always doubted whether his son is not interested in women. In recent years, he has not seen any girl contact with him. Now, his worry is gone. Although, he has not seen each other, but we can be sure that each other is a girl, otherwise his car will not have petals. The old man was still very careful. When Cao Di drove home, he specially looked at the car. Although there were no flowers in the car, there were petals. The car definitely had flowers, otherwise there would be no petals. As a gift, flowers are naturally given to women. Moreover, occasionally listening to Cao Di''s description, it''s not hard to tell that the other party is a very cold girl. Cao Ying listened to the old man talking about Cao di. She didn''t know what was going on. She was very curious about Cao Di''s love affair and asked with a caring attitude: "if you have a chance, you can really let him take him home for dinner. You always have to meet and get to know each other. If it''s not suitable, you can end it as soon as possible." Cao Di''s father is not the same as Cao Ying in this matter. As long as the other party is a woman, Cao Di''s father can accept it, and he will accept it without any opinions. At the moment, after listening to Cao Ying''s words, Cao Di''s father didn''t want to talk any more. He was afraid that the more he said, the more uncomfortable Cao Ying would feel. He couldn''t help asking Cao Ying, "what''s the matter with you? Si Tongsi still has no result? " Everyone knows about Cao Ying. How can Cao Di''s father not know? Cao Ying didn''t want to talk about it, but the elder mentioned it, and he didn''t answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "There is no result yet, but it should be soon." As long as Si Tongsi is still in China, Cao Ying will find her one day! Cao Di''s father looked at Cao Ying''s very sure appearance and answered with ease: "I think Si Tongsi should just be confused for a moment. When she wants to understand, she will come back." When Si Tongsi was still there, in front of the Cao family, their relationship was always very good. Therefore, Cao Di''s father was not worried about this kind of thing. However, as the Cao family, Cao Di''s father should be the only one to say so. What other people who cling to Cao Ying are saying is just persuading Cao Ying to let go. With his conditions, there are not one Si Tong Si, but ten Si Tong Si. People like Cao family have been blinded by money. In their view, it seems that as long as they have money, everything can be solved! However, this is not Cao Ying''s view. Cao Ying is very clear that there is only one Si Tong Si in the world, and there is no alternative. Cao Ying chatted with Cao Di''s father here and stayed for a long time before leaving. It''s hard to find Cao''s family members who have a common topic. They have been chatting for a long time. After returning home, Cao Ying thought about Cao Di and called Cao di. At this time, Cao Di is outside the house of Si Tongsi. Cao Di''s mobile phone rang, Cao Di did not look at the number, directly answered: "hello." Si Tongsi is unprepared. At this time, she is cutting her nails. She moves her paws around. She stops: "don''t move, you''ve cut the meat!" Her voice was not big, but Cao Di was shocked to hear Cao Ying''s voice in the microphone. "I went to your house today." While Cao Ying was talking, she heard a low voice from Cao Di, but she didn''t hear the voice or what she said. "Is it?" Cao Di immediately stayed away from the house and made sure that Cao could not hear anything before he said, "what are you doing there?" "I chatted with my uncle for a while." Cao Ying lit a cigarette and said to Cao Di, "I wanted to have a good chat with you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you are not here." Cao Ying and Cao Di said this, and did not ignore the news of the woman just appeared in his mobile phone. "I have something to do." "I heard from my uncle. Congratulations." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Di didn''t know what his father and Cao Ying had said, and whether Cao Ying had any other meaning in his congratulations, so he stopped for the time being. After a while, Cao Yingxian said, "I''ve heard your father say that you want to develop." "Well There are no results yet. " Cao Ying''s words gave Cao Di a sigh of relief. Cao Ying chuckled over the phone: "is it the girl who just talked on the phone?" "Did you hear that?" Cao Di just left his heart, because his words were mentioned in an instant. "I didn''t hear anything clearly, but you are still together at this time, and it''s fast to have no result. Is it hard to think that good things are in pairs?" Cao Ying was still in the mood to joke with Cao Di at this time, but she didn''t know why. When she said this, she was always a little sour. Cao Di has no way to answer Cao Ying''s question. He just wants to end the topic as soon as possible: "I will take her to see you when the day is certain." If he and Si Tongsi have that possibility, he will never hide Si Tongsi all his life. He will take her to Cao Ying with integrity, and he will protect Si Tongsi with his own strength. Cao Ying took a hard puff of the cigarette and put out the last cigarette butt in the ashtray: "what kind of girl? Cao Di, you don''t have much experience. I have to tell you that you must be accurate in choosing women, too You can''t have a strong woman, a mysterious woman, or a woman who is too independent or capable. In a word, remember, don''t look for a woman like Si Tongsi. " If you meet a woman like Si Tongsi, Cao Di will be the same as him. She didn''t care about him, but he seemed to have given up all his heart. Cao Ying mentioned Si Tongsi with Cao Di at this time, which made Cao Di''s instinct panic. "If Si Tong Si is not good enough, you will not continue to look for her now." Cao Di forgot to retort for a moment. Cao Ying was silent on the phone for a long time and said, "it''s because of this that women who are good enough can''t have them." If she is not good, can let Cao should not have any nostalgia, it is best, but she is not. "Some things may be predestined." Cao Di told Cao Ying that before Cao Ying could interpret it, he added: "you are destined to find her, and I am also destined to have my girl." He will hold Si Tongsi and try his best to be good to her instead of giving her a chance to be disappointed like Cao Ying. "It''s very late. You go to bed early. I don''t have a good signal here." Cao Di turns around and sees that Si Tong Si is standing under the eaves waving to him. He immediately says this to Cao Ying on the phone. After hanging up, Cao Di goes directly to Si Tongsi."Can you change this light bulb for me? It seems to be broken Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di with a new light bulb in his hand and a sorry face. Cao Di took the light bulb with a smile: "give it to me." Cao Di took the light bulb and looked up. He quickly installed the light bulb under the eaves and the door light came on again. Si Tongsi looked up at the painful light in his eyes on the roof and said to Cao Di, "thank you, or I''ll have to think about it for several days." Cao Di wiped his hands with a towel and was very happy: "this kind of thing is left to me. At least it makes me feel that I''m useful here." "You are too modest. You are very useful. But for you, the small yard would not be so beautiful." Si Tong Si smiles and thanks to him. It''s just a word and a smile. Cao Di obviously feels that Si Tongsi has opened her heart to him. She doesn''t repel him as much as in the past. She may not be as close as he imagined, but she should treat him as a friend. Si Tongsi looked up at Cao di. He didn''t see anything else on his face, only saw him giggle. She raised her hand to block the flickering light of the door lamp. She looked at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. It''s just simple fun." He did not put away his smile, it is very simple to say. Si Tongsi shook her head helplessly. She stretched out and said to Cao Di, "it''s very late. I''m going to bed. You should have a rest early. I''ve got your bedding in the car for you. " They have been able to arrange each other''s lives naturally. "Good night." Cao Di nodded to understand and watched her enter the room. He stood outside until there was no light on the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 He watched her sleep so that he could sleep safely. On Sundays, stone always leaves for a while at noon. At this time, she usually goes to the chapel on the top of the mountain and doesn''t need anyone to accompany her. But today, after lunch, she asked Cao Di, "are you going to church?" "Are you going?" Cao Di didn''t understand what Si Tongsi meant. Si Tongsi nodded, indicating that he was going. Cao Di knew that Si Tongsi was going, so he naturally wanted to go: "OK, I''ll go with you." "Yes, but it''s a little boring. I hope you can stick to it." Si Tong Si smiles at him and seems to be sure from his heart that he can''t stick to the whole process. Cao Di shook his head. He was sure that he would stick to it. When they arrived at the chapel, there were many people in it, but most of them were old people, few young people. Si Tongsi and Cao Di were in the last seat. Si Tongsi told Cao Di, "I and all the believers here seem to belong to the same school, but they don''t seem to belong to the same school." "Why do you say that?" Although he didn''t know what Si Tongsi meant by that, he could feel that Si Tongsi was not familiar with anyone here. At least no one said hello to her since she came in. "I believe in God. I only pray. I don''t do anything else." She looked at Cao Di and replied that although she behaved strangely, it was her. Therefore, Si Tong Si always thinks that she is only a half believer, not a pure believer. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi for a while and said, "well, as long as there is God and faith in the heart, it''s enough. Other things don''t matter." Cao Di said so, but Si Tongsi was more relieved to smile. She just asked Cao Di to come here. Cao Di agreed without hesitation. Si Tongsi thought Cao Di was a believer and worried that he and he would not fit in. "And I have to tell you. After all, it''s just a small church. Some of the rituals may not be as complicated as those in the city. " Si Tong Si tells Cao di. Most of the believers here are honest and upright. She doesn''t want Cao Di to make trouble for herself here. Cao Di made an OK gesture to Si Tongsi and told him, "I think you still have to communicate with everyone. Friends become friends by chatting. You come to these activities and don''t chat with them. Aren''t you lonely?" Aren''t you alone? These five words suddenly came into Si Tongsi''s heart. Yes, does she feel lonely? At first, Si Tongsi may be, but after experiencing something more difficult than loneliness, she will not. "Here, you see." Cao Di cleared his throat to remind Si Tongsi. Cao Di''s eyes looked around and finally fixed on the women and men who also looked at him. He waved to them and motioned them to come and sit down. The man and the woman should be husband and wife. Seeing Cao Di waving, they came together. Men and women look young, about 25 years old, young and enthusiastic. The first sentence they sat over was to Cao Di: "the first time I saw you? Are you new here? " "Yes, I am." Cao Di also warmly responded to the other party''s words, pointing to Si Tongtong and introducing: "she is Si Tongtong, who lives at the foot of the mountain, which is the White House, you should know?" Si Tongsi couldn''t help laughing when she heard Cao Di''s words. When did she become Si Tongtong? Such a lovely name doesn''t look like one''s own. Also, he asked if anyone she didn''t know knew knew him. Are you sure it''s not in vain? She didn''t say hello to them once. How could she know her. But to her surprise, the couple nodded: "I know that white house. Grandma Lin said before that her house is for her granddaughter. I think it should be her." Si Tong thinks tiny Leng, looking at the woman who talks: "do you know my grandmother?" The woman laughed and said in a voice, "I not only know grandma, but also know you. When you were a child, we played together." Si Tong Si''s memory of childhood is not very good, but she knows that she must have known some people here before, but it''s too long for her to remember. The woman saw that the look on Si Tong Si''s face was somewhat relaxed, shrugged her shoulders and said, "but you are too cold. On the first day you came to church, I wanted to say hello to you, but you sat there cold as if you didn''t want to talk to people. " I don''t know why, Cao Di is talking to them. They don''t seem so embarrassed. Men and women are honest and say what they think. Si Tong Si smiles at the woman apologetically: "I''m sorry, that''s my instinctive reaction..." "It''s OK. After all these years, you may not remember me." The woman''s face with red in black is especially optimistic to the smile of Si Tongsi. After talking for a long time, Si Tongsi didn''t know each other''s name, so he took the initiative to say, "by the way, you haven''t told me your name." "My name is Xuechun. Just call me Xiao Chun. This is my husband, Zhuang duo. " Snow spring is very warm to Si Tongsi introduction.Si Tong Si repeated each other''s name and remembered it. They had been chatting before the ceremony began. Si Tongsi, who was sure that he would not take the initiative to speak, talked until the ceremony really started. In prayer, he was very focused. Unlike other people, she prayed her wishes for God to hear. She just made a wish in her heart. She is very interested in her life, only one thing, that is to let this insipid continue, no one can disturb. After the church, Cao Di invited Xuechun and zhuangduo to have dinner at home. However, Xuechun has something to do today and can''t go. Snow spring live up to the good intentions of Si Tongsi, make an appointment to have dinner together next week. When he left the church, stone was obviously happy. "From Xuechun''s words, I should understand how you live here." Cao Di put his hands in his pockets and looked at Si Tongsi. "Tell me about it." Si Tongsi was not sure whether Cao Di was right. Xuechun didn''t specially observe Si Tongsi. It can be said that she couldn''t understand Si Tongsi. What she said was only Si Tongsi''s reaction in church. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi and said seriously: "in fact, no one here treats you as an alien, only you treat yourself as an alien, and you are not willing to communicate with anyone." As long as she''s not so cold, not full on her face: don''t get close to me. She will have friends here, and even very good friends. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di with a smile and does not respond to whether what he said is correct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Si Tong Si didn''t know what she was thinking. In a word, when she appeared here, she instinctively didn''t want to have too much contact with anyone. "But you''ll have a lot of friends in the future." Cao Di''s hand naturally patted Si Tongsi''s shoulder and told her. Si Tong Si couldn''t help but smile and blinked at him: "don''t say it''s because of you." "Ha ha, you know that." He is not joking by Si Tongsi''s words, but the real idea in his heart. He is sure to make Si Tongsi change. There is nothing wrong with his words, because he can do it. This time, Xuechun and zhuangduo have no way to be guests at home. Next week, when he comes, he does invite them. Si Tongsi thought it would be a bit awkward, but after a meal, they have become very familiar with each other. Si Tongsi''s cooking is good and has been praised by them all the time. In order to thank Si Tongsi, Xuechun offered an invitation: "otherwise, you can come to my house for dinner tomorrow. Although my meal may not be so exquisite, it''s also our intention." Zhuang Duo is not very talkative, but his wife made such a proposal, he nodded in agreement: "I think it''s OK." If Si Tongsi wants to refuse Xuechun now, it will obviously make people feel that he is looking down on her. She nodded with a smile and said, "good." "Well, you and Cao Di will come together and let you have a taste of our specialties. You haven''t eaten them for a long time, have you?" Snow spring such inquiry provoked the memory of Si Tongsi, in her memory, should only have done many years ago, grandma, other never eat. Si Tongsi nodded and replied, "yes, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." "Ha ha, that''s good, then my food can make you think a little." Xuechun ignores that Si Tongsi is not from here. There is not a vernacular between his words. However, Xuechun is more than just inviting them. She went on to say her plan: "I saw the weather forecast this morning and said it would be fine tomorrow. Let''s go out to have a look tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to the woods. How about having dinner together in the evening? " "Not bad." Cao Di has not yet waited for Si Tongsi to think about it and has agreed. Si Tongsi agreed. She has lived here for a long time, but she has never been out. "I''ll prepare the lunch tomorrow." Si Tongsi offered to go to Xuechun''s home in the evening, so he must have lunch at noon. The forest here is very big. Xuechun and zhuangduo take the initiative to show them. They should know that they have never been there. The forest is so big that it''s easy to get lost if it''s not taken by local people. Snow spring smile, she didn''t refuse: "my daughter if eat such exquisite food, still don''t know how happy." "You already have daughters?" Si Tongsi looked at them with a little surprise. They looked more like newlyweds. Zhuang duo felt embarrassed: "yes, I''m in primary school. I''m six years old." Zhuang duo married Xuechun at the age of 20, and gave birth to his daughter Xiaoya in the first year of marriage. "I can''t see it." Si Tongsi sincerely said that it''s not because of their age, and the two of them seem to be very loving, not like a couple who have been married for six years. Xuechun thinks that Si Tongsi is praising herself. She and Si Tongsi confirm the time again and again: "let''s meet at the church at 10 o''clock tomorrow, OK?" "OK, I''ll..." Si Tong thought about what to say. He took a look at Cao Di and said, "we''ll be there on time." Xuechun and zhuangduo invite them both. She can''t leave Cao Di alone. Just a casual "we" is enough for Cao Di to keep in mind. For him, this is a kind of performance that Si Tongsi slowly accepts him. If he continues, Si Tongsi will open his heart to him one day. Only in this way, Cao Di already felt that he and Si Tongsi were not completely impossible. In the evening, when he was holding the quilt to go back to the car to sleep, Si Tongsi stopped him. Si Tongsi didn''t have any special meaning, and his speech was normal. He said, "it''s windy tonight. You can sleep here. Just fold the sofa down. " Si Tongsi has only a small living room and a small bedroom. She lives in the bedroom. The living room is next to the bedroom. Although there is a door between the two rooms, they are very close to each other. She can hear everything clearly. Cao Di stood still and doubted Si Tongsi''s words. On the contrary, Si Tongsi saw that Cao Di didn''t respond, and a puzzled smile appeared on his face: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go to bed? " "Well, I''ll pack up now." Cao Di turned his back and coughed twice. Cao Di put the quilt on the sofa in the living room. At this time, Si Tongsi had already entered his room. The door was closed tightly, but the sound of TV could be heard from inside. After a while, Cao Di went to knock on the door: "should not sleep?""No, just push the door. I didn''t lock it." Si Tongsi''s voice came from the bedroom. She agreed that Caodi should sleep in the house because she regarded him as a friend, trusted him completely and made sure that he would not do anything to herself. Cao Di pushes the door open, and Si Tongsi leans on the head of the bed in her pajamas. She is sleeping on the quilt in front of her, enjoying Si Tongsi''s touch. "Yes? What are you doing Si Tongsi looked at the door, always looking at the little Cao Di asked. Cao Di''s attention immediately focused, watching her voice: "it''s OK, I just want to watch TV." "Oh, well, let''s leave the door open." Said Si Tongsi. The door is open and can be seen outside. "Good." Cao Di didn''t close the door and went back to his folding sofa. He is sitting on the folding sofa, where he is watching TV, and his vision is clearly looking at the direction of Si Tongsi. There is a TV play starring Ye mu on TV, and Si Tongsi takes it seriously. "I thought you didn''t like watching TV." Cao Di looked at her and quickly turned to look at her. Si Tong Si smiles and explains: "I don''t like watching TV series, but I can watch several episodes starring Ye mu." She has an inexplicable liking for ye mu. The TV series she starred in, sitongsi, even feel very interesting, not as boring as she used to see. Si Tongsi has been following this TV series recently, only two episodes a day. After watching two episodes, she had a rest. After the TV play, there was no movement outside. She thought that Cao Di would watch it again, but she just lay down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 She nestled in her quilt and soon began to breathe regularly. She has become a habit of sleeping at this point, as long as this time, he will naturally feel sleepy. Before in Cao''s home, she mostly fell asleep in the early morning. There is nothing unusual during the day, and she will be energetic at night, as if night is her time. Cao Ying''s life seems to be the same. He seldom watches him sleep at night and seldom sleeps during the day. In short, sometimes they can talk together for a long time at night. However, those words did not make Si Tongsi feel happy, but were extremely depressing. Since she came here, everything has become more regular. Now, she will get up early to prepare breakfast for herself, and exercise for half an hour before breakfast. In the morning, I was busy watering melons, fruits and vegetables in the yard to get rid of pests. I took a nap at noon and began to arrange flowers in the afternoon. Sometimes, I would finish my work as I liked. Last time, Cao Di gave her the right flowers. After the last big bunch of flowers withered, she always felt that there was a lack of vitality in her family. She had planned to buy some more in the county. But it''s too wasteful to think about. Every time she has to bring flowers back alone, she will be lazy. Later, I had no intention to visit an online shop, only to know that all kinds of flower seeds can be bought in the relevant online shop, and the shop also comes with planting methods. Si Tongsi bought some with the mentality of trying. As a result, he really succeeded. But there was something interesting about growing flowers. She had seen a lot of words, but she didn''t understand hyacinth. She just liked its flower language and various stories about it. So she bought some pots of hydroponic hyacinth. She was waiting to grow for flower arrangement. Hydroponic hyacinth has a strong vitality. After she planted it in a transparent plastic vase that imitates glass presented by the store, it blossomed almost half a month later. Hyacinth grows beautiful flowers, but it is not suitable for flower arrangement. It is an individual ornamental flower. Although hyacinth could not arrange flowers, she was encouraged. It''s the first time that she''s ever cultivated a success story. In recent days, all kinds of flowers in the yard have grown a little. She picked a few flower arrangement, and not willing to pick too much, those delicate she is not willing to pick. At the moment, the sleeping Si Tong thinks of the fragrance of flowers in his dream. Such a life, let her feel that she has been out of the world. To make sure she was asleep, Caodi came in and turned off the TV. When Cao Di turned to go out, he saw Si Tongsi lying on the side of the bed, sleeping face, and could not help but stop. Si Tong Si sleeps on his side, and her hands are pressing the same sleeping little one. Her face was comfortable and beautiful in front of him. Si Tongsi couldn''t look at her carefully. Cao Di thought that she was more and more attractive. He even thought that there should be no girl in the world who could look better than her. He just looked at it and didn''t want to do anything. However, Si Tong Si turned over. He was still startled. He immediately turned off the light and left her room. He wasn''t really frightened by Si Tongsi, but he was afraid that if he looked at it like this again, he might really do something. On weekdays, Cao Di lives in the car and sleeps well. Today, when he is close to her, he can''t sleep. He has many words to talk with Si Tongsi, but Si Tongsi falls asleep. He closed his eyes for a long time before he felt a little sleepy. Si Tong Si doesn''t know what happened after she fell asleep, but she has been preparing for what she went out today since she got up the next day. When Xuechun was here yesterday, she said that she liked Si Tongsi''s flowers. Si Tongsi prepared lunch and thought whether to pick some flowers for Xuechun. After hesitating, when she was ready to leave with Cao Di, she turned back to the yard and picked some flowers, wrapped them in kraft paper and gave them to Xue Chun. They drove to the church on the top of the mountain. On the way, Cao Di asked Si Tongsi, "what Bento have you prepared? I smell it here. " This morning, he saw that Si Tong thought very early and had been preparing until he just explained. In order to have enough food for five people, she should have made a lot of efforts. "Nonsense. The lunch box is in the trunk. How can I smell it?" Si Tongsi made Cao Di laugh and couldn''t help shaking his head to deny it. Cao Di said and laughed: "it''s really fragrant. It seems that everyone has a good mouth today." When they arrived at the church, only zhuangduo was there. Xuechun and Xiaoya were not here. Cao Di stopped the car, looked at Zhuang duo and asked, "where''s Xue Chun?" "Xiaoya is clamoring to catch butterflies. Xuechun takes her in first. Let''s go there together. I''ll take you to find them." Jondo explained and waved to them. Cao Di looks in the direction that Zhuang duo points to. It''s not far from here, and it''s not bumpy. The car goes up very well. He said to zhuangduo, "come on up, let''s drive up together." Zhuang duo nodded and got into the car according to Cao Di''s idea. As a local, Zhuang Duo is really familiar with this place. He soon found Xuechun and Xiaoya. Xiaoya is a lively little girl. Xuechun often has nothing to do with her. At the moment, Xuechun is staring at her running around, worried about what she will encounter when she runs there.Snow spring saw Si Tong Si come over, immediately waved to her to remind: "Tong Tong, this way." Si Tongsi responds to her and comes over. Xiao Ya immediately runs over when she hears the voice of her mother greeting others. This child, usually not less than in the outdoor, the skin is healthy black red, a smile has a pair of small tiger teeth, very lovely. Si Tong Si saw Xiaoya for the first time, but her eyes were attracted by her. is not for as like as two peas, but because the little teeth are just like her daughter. As a mother, how long has it been since she thought of her children Just because I haven''t thought of it for a long time, looking at Xiaoya''s happy smile at the moment, her heart is a little upset. Si Tongsi follows Xue chun to walk in the woods, but his sight is always on Xiao Ya. Xuechun and zhuangduo didn''t find her abnormality, but Cao Di did. Cao Di walks on Si Tongsi''s side and looks at a family of three walking in front of him. He asks Si Tongsi in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Si Tongsi replied as quickly as he could, and was not willing to say more. "Nothing? But you don''t seem very happy when you see the little tooth. " He has been concerned about her every move, he noticed that after seeing Xiaoya, sitongsi''s mood was obviously down. Si Tong Si dropped his head and didn''t speak. After a few minutes of silence, he said, "when I see Xiao Ya, I think of my daughter..." Her daughter?! Cao Di didn''t know that she had children. Hearing this, she was obviously frightened. "If my daughter is still alive, she should be as lovely as Xiaoya..." he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 With these words, she realized that she had lost her manners and looked at Cao di. Then she gave Cao Di a smile and said in a voice, "you don''t know that, do you? But if you want to know, I can tell you. " Cao Di really didn''t know this. Looking at Si Tongsi at this time, he felt that Si Tongsi was a little sad. He didn''t speak. It was a little torture for him to ask or not to ask. If he asks, he may know what disappoints him and make Si Tongsi feel bad. However, if he doesn''t ask, he is obviously curious and wants to know the answer. Si Tongsi didn''t look at him or hear him, so he went on: "in fact, at the beginning, many people knew about it, but Cao Ying didn''t like others to know about it. Later, Internet news came out that Cao Ying''s fiancee was not the same person as Si Tongsi who had been on the social news before." At the beginning, many people believed Cao Ying''s words easily. Who should Cao be? Would he want a woman that others don''t want? This is the idea of the masses at the beginning. Although it is one-sided, it represents the idea of the vast majority of people. However, Si Tongsi never cared whether everyone knew or didn''t know about it. For her, her past is indelible, now is Si Tongsi, and she used to be. Cao Di didn''t speak all the time. Si Tongsi walked slowly forward and told Cao Di everything. From the beginning of the story to the explanation of the story. She has never talked to a person completely. She told Cao Di today. She didn''t tell Cao Ying about her love history with her ex husband, but she told Cao Di about it. She knew that Cao should hate this topic extremely. As for Cao Di, she didn''t know. How she and her ex husband fell in love and got married, what happened after marriage, happy, unhappy, sudden changes in marriage and so on. She told Cao Di everything. After listening to her story, Cao Di understood why she was so targeted at the "actor". "I told you all about me. I thought I forgot about it, but when I told you, I knew that this story has become a book in my heart. It''s easy to write it down, but it''s very difficult to erase it a little bit. " Si Tong Si''s eyes looked at the front of the small teeth, step by step forward. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi, but there was no strange emotion in his heart, but there was a wave. Such a smooth Si Tongsi didn''t expect these things. Before, he didn''t even know that she was married. He only knew that she was Cao Ying''s fiancee, an ordinary woman, not a famous lady in the legend. But he did not expect that Si Tongsi was an ordinary woman, but the ordinary was so powerful. Cao Di didn''t speak all the time. Si Tongsi didn''t look at him, but he lowered his head and showed a smile: "you know my business. Now you should know that my difference is there." "Maybe these things will change your opinion of me." Si Tongsi looked up at him with a smile and said. She said this to him, not to confess anything, nor to let Cao Di know that she did not deliberately hide it. Instead, she wanted to get rid of what Caodi thought of herself. When he knew this, he should understand that Si Tongsi was not as simple as he imagined, nor as simple as he imagined. She tries her best to stay with Cao Ying. She tries her best to get involved with Cao Ying. But when her goal is achieved, she tries her best to escape from Cao Ying''s life! She walked thoroughly, and Cao Ying was still searching for her in the city. Cao Di should think so much of her. If he really thinks so much of her, Si Tongsi is much more relaxed. But if Cao Di doesn''t think of her that way, he still thinks that her image in his heart has not changed, so Si Tongsi will have psychological pressure. A man really doesn''t care about anything to like you, but she feels that there is nothing to give him in return. This is her most stressful place. However, Cao Di really felt that way. "That''s all in the past. Now you are the former Si Tongsi, but you are not. I believe you have changed a lot in recent years." Cao Di''s silent time, has been thinking, not for long, he seems to understand everything. It''s true that stone is not the same as before. In the past, she paid too much attention to some things and was doomed to be a failure. However, Si Tongsi, who really came back to life, understood what she needed. The most lovely woman is the one who has no scruple to pursue her own goal. At the moment, Si Tong Si is such a woman in his eyes. He likes everything about her, likes that she doesn''t care about him, likes that she doesn''t respond to herself, likes her calmness, likes that she doesn''t have secrets, and even likes her deception Si Tongsi looked up at Cao Di and said in a voice, "I really hope you don''t think so of me." "In your heart, if only I were a bad man." With a smile, she walked a little faster and didn''t want Cao Di to ask herself what this sentence meant. Her step is faster and faster, and she is about to catch up with Xuechun and Xiaoya in front of her. When she looks back, she reminds Cao Di: "hurry up."Cao Di trotted over. Si Tongsi didn''t want to talk about this topic again, so Cao Di stopped talking about it. Xiaoya secretly looked back several times and saw that sitongsi was looking at herself. She gave sitongsi a nice smile. Xuechun and zhuangduo lead Xiaoya forward. At this time, they think of the two people behind them and remind them: "by the way, we are in front of us. When we get there, we will have a rest and fly kites later." Si Tongsi and Cao Di didn''t know where Xue Chun was talking about, but they just followed him all the time. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at the place Xuechun said. It turned out to be a natural lawn surrounded by woods. There was a vacancy in the middle of the forest. It was a large lawn, which was very suitable for the wind. "Zhuang duo and I also brought kites. When we have a rest, let''s fly kites." It seems that most of Xuechun''s activities today are arranged for her daughter. "Yes, yes." Xiaoya was the first to clap his hands. Si Tong Si smiles and doesn''t object. There is a child who seems to be happy with everything she does. Si Tongsi took the lunch box from Cao Di''s hand and put it on the cloth. "Let''s sit down and have something to eat," he said Cao Di immediately helps Si Tongsi shop. Xiao Ya doesn''t talk to Si Tongsi all the time, but he stares at the lunch box in Si Tongsi''s hand curiously, revealing the expectant sight of a small eater. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Most of Si Tongsi''s attention is on Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s vision is there, and she is very clear. Fortunately, yesterday Xuechun told himself that today there are still children. Therefore, this morning, we can put light taste in our lunch, according to the children''s preferences. When Si Tongsi put all the Bento on the cloth and opened it, Xiao Ya immediately made a surprised voice: "Wow! It''s beautiful. " Xuechun was a little surprised and looked at the exquisite Bento: "sister Tong, I didn''t expect that you still have this craft. Yesterday''s dinner was enough to surprise me. I didn''t expect that you could make such a beautiful Bento." Si Tongsi gave the tableware to everyone and said in advance: "it''s just for the sake of making the children happy. It''s good-looking, but it''s not guaranteed to be delicious." Because of a child, when she made rice balls this morning, she made them into various animal shapes. Of course, they were made by molds. All kinds of shapes, together with all kinds of fruits and vegetables, the red and green colors decorate the eyes and faces, which naturally appears delicate. Xiaoya was very greedy when he saw this, so he didn''t listen to adults at all. Knowing that the child was hungry, Si Tongsi didn''t speak any more. Instead, he said, "eat." She was the first to give the tableware to Xiaoya. Xiaoya looks at sitongsi with a nice smile. Xuechun holds Xiaoya and reminds her, "what should you say to Aunt Du?" "Thank you, auntie." Small tooth some shy, or soft said a word. The girl''s soft voice in her ears, let her inexplicable pleasure. She gave a lovely smile to Xiaoya: "you''re welcome." Such a sincere and natural smile is rare for Si Tongsi. All the cutlery was distributed, and everyone tasted the Bento. Although it''s a little cold, it still tastes good. Because of its beautiful shape, Xiaoya ate a lot today. Xuechun and zhuangduo are very satisfied. After eating Bento, Xiaoya obediently ate the fruit fed by his father. Zhuang duo told them with a smile: "Xiaoya has never heard of eating like today. It''s the most important thing for children to have a good meal Zhuang duo was unintentional when he said this, but Xuechun recognized another meaning and looked at Zhuang duo staring at him: "what do you mean? Do you dislike my cooking? " Zhuang duo knew that he had said something wrong and wanted to come back round. He opened his mouth and looked at her with a smile. For a long time, he could only say, "I don''t mean that. I mean, sister Tong''s cooking is more exquisite. Xiaoya knew for the first time that sister Tong''s cooking was fresh, so she ate more." Zhuang duo said so, but let snow spring disappear and ignite. He said with a smile: "it''s almost the same." Si Tong Si had no choice but to smile. The couple''s bickering was quite interesting. Si Tongsi has no other emotions and doesn''t feel embarrassed, but Xuechun still takes care of Si Tongsi''s mood. Looking at Si Tongsi, she says, "sister Tong, you don''t care what we say. We''re just playing." "Well, I know." Si Tong Si smiles at her to show her understanding. She and Cao Di have never seen Cao Di since the end of their conversation. It seems that they don''t talk on purpose. She turns her eyes to Xiaoya. At the beginning, Xiaoya just smiles shyly at sitongsi and peeps at sitongsi from time to time. Later, she gets intimate with sitongsi and takes the initiative to sit next to him. It is said that children are the most direct and lovely. She lies on Si Tongsi''s leg and looks up at Si Tongsi seriously, praising: "aunt Tong, you are so beautiful." Suddenly get her praise, Si Tong Si is very happy, pinched the small teeth cheek asked: "is it, you are to coax aunt happy?" "No, my aunt is really good-looking. It''s like the person who came out of the TV. My aunt is the most beautiful aunt I''ve ever seen here. " In order to prove that he is telling the truth, Xiao Ya answers Si Tongsi anxiously. Her appearance and words made Si Tongsi laugh. Most of the women here support themselves with farm work. They often do heavy work and are exposed to the sun. It''s not easy. Si Tongsi has always been working in the office. He pays more attention to maintaining himself. His skin color is different from that of the women here. Children intuitively judge beauty and ugliness from the whiteness of skin color. If we talk about facial features strictly, there are no fewer beautiful people here. But even so, hearing her praise, Si Tongsi was very happy: "thank you for your praise." "You''re welcome." Xiaoya shook his head with a smile, and then asked Si Tongsi: "I heard from my parents that the beautiful white house at the foot of the mountain belongs to my aunt. Can I go to play in the future?" "Have you seen that house, too?" Si Tongsi tries to ask. "Yes! I go to school from my aunt''s door. I''ve seen flowers and cats. I want to play with cats. " At that time, Xiaoya didn''t know that it was Si Tongsi who lived in it, but sometimes he passed by and saw it. But Si Tongsi didn''t know that. Although she lives there, she seldom sees anyone in front of her house. Most of the time she came out was in the shed. Otherwise, she was in the house. Even when she was outside, she was concentrating on what she was doing. She didn''t pay attention to whether there was anyone in the path in front of her door.However, after hearing Xiaoya say these, Si Tongsi said happily: "if you have time, you can go to your aunt. If you don''t have time to go home at noon, you can come to your aunt for dinner, and she will send you back to school." Si Tongsi is very good to Xiaoya, just because she likes the little girl. Everyone can feel Si Tongsi''s love for Xiaoya. Cao Di looks at her attitude towards Xiaoya, and his eyes are full of loss. He knows that Si Tongsi likes Xiaoya because he has a daughter before. But Xuechun and zhuangduo don''t know. Xuechun and zhuangduo don''t know what happened before Si Tongsi, let alone that Si Tongsi and Cao Di are just friends. "Sister Tong, I think you and Digo like children very much. You should give birth to one as soon as possible. Women still have to give birth to children when they are young, so that they can play together with children." Snow spring laugh like a child, she told Si Tongsi. At least, she is playing with her daughter at this age. She has no generation gap. Sometimes Xuechun feels like a child and a little sister of Xiaoya. Si Tongsi''s smile is a little embarrassed. She purses her lips and looks at Xue chun to explain her relationship with Cao di. However, Cao Di suddenly changed the topic: "don''t you mean to fly a kite? Come on, tooth, will you put it with me? " "Good!" Xiaoya is familiar with them and no longer shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 Xuechun looks at Xiaoya''s happy appearance, touches Xiaoya''s head and jokingly says: "this child is waiting for you to say this sentence." "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Si Tongsi seldom laughs and looks at Xiao Ya. Some people like Xiaoya. Xuechun is naturally happy. However, she has to remind Si Tongsi: "in a few days, you will understand that this child is lively and lovely at first, but after you get familiar with her, you will know how annoying she is." "Mom!" Xiaoya immediately covers Xuechun''s mouth. Her psychology is very strong. She doesn''t feel that her mother''s words hurt her. Si Tong Si said for Xiaoya: "I don''t think so. Xiaoya is so cute." "It''s too lively and lovely, sometimes it''s naughty." Snow spring can not be stopped by small teeth, continue to smile. Xiaoya stares at Xuechun, with a smile on his face, but he obviously doesn''t like Xuechun any more. Zhuangduo can see that. Zhuang duo reminds Xue Chun: "well, what do you do with your children in this kind of joke. Xiaoya is mischievous or not. Let her go to Tongjie several times, and Tongjie will know. " "That''s it." Xiaoya immediately agreed with zhuangtuo. Xuechun shakes her head. When father and daughter unite to talk about her, she is often powerless. Si Tongsi nodded and agreed. She still didn''t think Xiaoya would be so naughty. They seem to have forgotten what Cao Digang said. At this moment, Xiao Ya remembers and stands up and says, "uncle, don''t you want to fly a kite? Let''s go." "Good." Cao Di nodded and laughed. He and Xiao Ya went to get the kite together. Just now, Si Tongsi wants to explain her relationship with Cao Di with Xue Chunzhuang. Cao Di doesn''t stop her because of herself. More importantly, if Si Tongsi tells Xuechun and zhuangduo at this moment, they will think that Si Tongsi is a woman with a very disordered relationship. According to Si Tongsi, Cao Di can only be a friend, but Cao Di often lives with her. What is their relationship? They may also think that Si Tongsi and Cao Di are a kind of relationship that can not be exposed. The reason why Si Tongsi is so carefree is that he has a gold owner. Cao Di doesn''t like what other people think of Si Tongsi. He would rather others think they are husband and wife. It sounds normal at least. Si Tongsi watched Xiao Ya and Cao Di fly kites. She didn''t go to join in the fun. After sitting for a while, Xuechun and zhuangduo got up and passed, leaving her alone on the lawn. She looked and had to admit that Caodi was very patient with the children. He has been playing with Xiaoya for so long that he is not tired at all. On the day when the wind was blowing outside, Si Tongsi''s mood could be said to be relaxed or heavy. Everything seemed to be complicated. In the afternoon, they still went to Xuechun''s house for dinner according to Xuechun''s suggestion. Xuechun''s family is much simpler than Tong Sijia''s, which is a farmyard. Food is also, in addition to cooking is fried, can taste good, especially potato chicken, stewed very tasty. Si Tong Si loves it. She has never eaten it before. "By the way, I don''t think Cao Di''s license plate is local. Do you plan to stay here temporarily or always?" At dinner, Zhuang duo chatted with two people. "I may stay here all the time." Si Tong Si replied with a smile, eating potatoes attentively. She can only answer her own, Cao Di''s, she does not know, there is no way to answer instead of him. Cao Di gave Si Tong some food and said in a voice, "I see the situation. I still have a job outside." "Well, no wonder, I said I could only see you on Saturday and Sunday." Snow spring in the heart seems to be answered, issued a sudden movement. Si Tong Si forced a smile and said nothing. Cao Di continued his action, and dinner continued, but the atmosphere seemed to be repressed. After dinner, Si Tongsi and Cao Di didn''t stay much and quit to say goodbye. Xuechun and zhuangduo watched them leave and watched them disappear in front of the yard. Zhuangduo couldn''t help asking Xuechun, "have you found that today''s tongtongjie and Caodi are strange?" "It''s strange there?" Snow spring has no special discovery. "Sister Tong and Cao Di seem to be in a bad mood." Zhuang duo felt his head and guessed. Because today snow spring explained, if two people come, let Zhuang Duoduo pay attention to two people, afraid of their own home where they are not satisfied or do not like. Zhuang Duo is obedient and attentive. However, there is nothing they don''t like and are not satisfied with. It''s just that they are not in a good mood. The relationship between Cao Di and Si Tongsi has improved a little, but now they are back to the origin because of the day. In the evening, Si Tongsi didn''t ask Cao Di to go back to sleep on the sofa. Cao Di didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He went back to the garage to have a rest. That night, Si Tongsi still fell asleep at the same time, but he didn''t sleep well and tossed and turned for several times. As for Cao Di, there was almost no rest during the night in the car. Cao Di forgot that today is Sunday, not Saturday. He should leave tonight. Si Tongsi also forgot that today is Sunday, not Saturday.When he got up the next day, Cao Di found that it was Monday. He seems destined to be absent from work today, and Si Tongsi has prepared breakfast for him in the morning. Si Tongsi seems to be in a good mood in the morning. When Cao Di comes, she takes the initiative to say hello to Cao Di: "good morning, did you sleep well last night?" Si Tongsi was so polite and enthusiastic to him. Cao Di was obviously not used to it and was stunned for a moment. "Good morning, I Good sleep. " Ming Ming didn''t sleep all night, he deliberately smile to hide his fatigue. Si Tong thought with a smile, did not observe these, said: "sit down and have breakfast, I remember you said you like avocado sandwich, I made some, but I don''t know if it suits your taste." Looking at the breakfast made by Si Tongsi, Cao Di sat down and felt a little incredible. Si Tongsi would prepare breakfast for him one day. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or remind himself to wake up. This kind of thing seems impossible in real life. Cao Di sat down and tasted the Avocado Sandwich with Si Tongsi''s eyes. He didn''t even taste it. He replied, "it''s delicious." "That''s good." Si Tong Si sighed. She picked up the sandwich in front of her and ate it. She said, "I''m really worried. In my memory, I''ve never thought about you or done anything for you. Today I should be a little bit." Even if it''s just a little bit good, Cao Di will be satisfied if she can remember it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 She said a very casual word, listening to Cao Di''s ears, suddenly let Cao Di stop. What exactly does Si Tongsi mean? At last, he realized that today''s breakfast was not simple. Originally, I just tasted a little bit of avocado. Because of Si Tongsi''s words, all of a sudden, there was no taste. It was like swallowing wood. Cao Di''s movement obviously slowed down. Si Tongsi knew what he saw. She plays with her knife and fork, casual and deliberate, like to hide her embarrassment. "I don''t think I''ll tell anyone what''s in my heart. I didn''t expect that I told you all yesterday. " Si Tong Si took a deep breath and told Cao Di what he wanted to say: "you know everything about me. It seems good for me to let you know, but it''s not good either..." "Can chat with you, tell you, all my secrets, I relaxed a lot, as if nothing to carry." Si Tongsi must be sure of this. Although she only told Cao Di, she always felt that she was a person without secrets: "but I also know that from now on, we should not meet. You know everything about me, I''ll be embarrassed, and I''ll I don''t know what to do, or even how to face you... " "Why do you think so?" Cao Di frowned at her. He didn''t know what she thought. It was just a little thing. Why did she care so much? "Because those are the former Si Tong Si. I''m sure about the former Si Tongsi, but I don''t want others to know that the two Si Tongsi are quite different. I don''t like their co-existence. " She didn''t like that the former sitongsi was dug out, but now that Cao Di knew it, she thought they should stop. Cao Di should know what kind of woman she is. Before he says something sad, it''s better for her to say it. Also, she knows that Cao Di is good to herself, so she can''t get too close to Cao di. She knew what she was carrying. Cao Di is always a member of the Cao family. Even if one day she and Cao Di can develop into lovers, how can she face the Cao family? From Cao Ying''s fiancee to Cao Di''s fiancee? How many people laugh at him, how many people think that the Cao family is a ridiculous existence. These troubles are very troublesome to Si Tong. She didn''t like to think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it. The best way is to return to your own life. To put it bluntly, she is still selfish and only considers for herself. As long as it''s meaningless for her to live safely, she can say anything. Cao Di gave a bitter smile and didn''t agree with Si Tongsi''s words: "If yesterday I said something that made you unhappy, or did something that made you unhappy. I hope you can forget it as if I never asked or said it and you never told me Isn''t that all right? It''s just a chat. Will Si Tongsi think it''s too serious. Si Tongsi shook his head and refused Cao Di''s proposal: "you still don''t understand me. You''re here. It makes me uncomfortable. It makes me feel It seems that I''m still stepping on Cao''s house with one foot... " Speaking of this, Si Tongsi raised his voice and seemed a little excited: "you may not know that when Cao Ying and I were together, he checked me clearly. I never told him anything about me, but he knew all about me Now, as you know, to me, you are like Cao Ying, who is still in my life and I am not used to it. " "What do you say? I''m like Cao Ying? " Cao Di only paid attention to such a sentence, frowned, and was in a bad mood. He is so good to her, Cao is so bad to her. She thought he was the same as Cao. Cao Di''s injured expression didn''t move Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi continued: "to me, you are all strange men. You know what happened to me, it''s like asking me not to block in front of a strange man, not to have any clothes. Can you understand my shame? I don''t like my life being held in the palm of someone else''s hand What is the truth of what Si Tongsi said? What is it to stimulate Cao di. Si Tongsi himself can''t tell, but Cao Di knows. All the words she said before didn''t hurt him, but he and Cao Ying appeared in her life and hurt him. If Cao Di does not agree to Si Tongsi''s request, will Si Tongsi disappear completely in his own life as if he had disappeared in Cao Ying''s life? He didn''t know what kind of person he wanted and what kind of freedom he wanted. She said that she didn''t like to be caught in her own life or controlled by others. However, Cao Di never felt that he could catch Si Tongsi''s life. On the contrary, he had already let Si Tongsi catch him. "Go away as if I were begging you. Later Don''t disturb my life again. " Si Tongsi still suppresses his reluctance and calmly tells Cao di. She was so calm that Cao Di was a little excited. Can always keep his attitude stable, he nodded and agreed to Si Tongsi: "OK, I promise you, I''ll go."With that, Cao Di waved his hand to Si Tongsi. He could also keep himself polite and concerned about Si Tongsi: "take good care of yourself here. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone that you are here, so you don''t need to hide again." At this time, Cao Di first thought of this. Si Tongsi was moved. Even if she did this to him, he had no intention of protecting her. Cao Di went to the yard and drove away in his car. Si Tongsi didn''t see him off, and his car didn''t stop deliberately, so he went to the highway all the way. In the past, on this highway, Cao Di was always happy. Even if he didn''t rest for a long time, he was always smiling. But now, he is extremely tired. All his strength seems to have been drained. He doesn''t have the strength to drive. He doesn''t know how he got home. In a word, it usually takes a day''s drive, and he takes twice as long. When he comes home, it''s already evening. Along the way, his mobile phone kept ringing. He never answered the phone. When he got home, his soul seemed to have just come back. He picked up his mobile phone and answered the phone. Cao Ying called. He didn''t come to work today. Cao Ying already knew. However, he didn''t come to ask for a crime. Instead, he asked Cao Di to come out. He had something to do with Cao di. At this time, Cao should be outside, but Cao Di can''t go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 When Cao Di came out of his house, Cao Ying''s car stopped outside his house. Cao Ying''s car window is not closed. He is smoking in it. Even if Cao Di doesn''t get close to him, he can still see his breathing. "Come here." Cao Ying saw Cao Di, put out his cigarette end and watched Cao Di push open the door on his side. Cao Di naturally took some precautions against Cao Ying: "what can I do for you?" After learning about Si Tongsi, Cao Di is obviously alienating Cao Ying. Cao Ying naturally felt that Cao Di''s tone was not the same as usual, but he didn''t know why. He said, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " When Cao Di heard his words, he realized that he had made a little gaffe and said with a smile, "no, just a little tired." Then he got on the bus and knew that Cao Ying didn''t come here just to ask, "go ahead." "Nothing, just want you to accompany me to a place." Cao Ying started the car without any intention of letting her down. Cao Di sits in the co driver''s seat. Cao Ying''s cigarette case is placed in front of the car. He takes one out of it and lights it. Cao Ying glanced at the smoking Cao Di: "I remember you don''t smoke." "I smoke, but I haven''t for a long time." He took a deep breath of his cigarette and puffed out a white mist. He has not smoked for several years, and he is not used to it. Cao Ying smile, smile is clear, there is no happy ingredients. As a past person, what is she for. Cao Ying is very clear: "for women?" "What? Do you mean smoking Cao Di is pretending to be confused and does not dare to look at Cao Ying. "You didn''t go to the company all day today. You came back so late at night for the sake of women." Cao Ying said something more thoroughly. Cao Di looked at Cao Ying, holding his cigarette butt for a few minutes, obviously thinking about how to answer: "it can be said that." In a word, Cao should not know about him and Si Tongsi. Even if you tell Cao that she should have a relationship with a woman, what''s the relationship? Cao Ying would never think that he knew Si Tongsi was there and kept in touch with him. "Yes." Cao Di answered low and solved the problem in a few puffs. Cao Ying''s car made a bend and continued: "our brother hasn''t had a drink for a long time. Let''s have a drink tonight and have a good chat." Before, Cao Ying hated talking about women. That''s the most boring thing for him. He doesn''t need to know about women, but now it''s different. He really wants to talk about women like Si Tongsi. After experiencing Si Tongsi, he seems to have experienced all the women, about emotional problems, and no one can embarrass him any more. Cao Di didn''t speak. He couldn''t sleep. It''s nothing to talk about. Now he wants to talk to someone. The place where two people arrive is the bar where Cao Ying and Cao Di come. He brought Cao Di over, opened a box specially, and didn''t go to the lively dance floor at all. The world of the rich is such a strange place. Everyone is looking for excitement, but they have to keep quiet and noble in the excitement. The bartender asked them if they needed someone to accompany them. After all, it was just the two of them. It should be boring. Cao Ying refused and asked the bartender to open the wine and go out to ensure that no one was allowed to disturb here. Cao Ying poured wine on Cao Di: "let''s have a few drinks first. If we feel like drinking, we can say what we don''t want to say." "Yes." At this moment, whoever pours wine for Cao Di, Cao Di will drink it. After three glasses of wine, Cao Ying asked Cao Di, "what''s the matter with you?" "Didn''t you already guess?" Cao Di gave a bitter smile. Since Cao Ying already knew, he asked him what to do. At this time, Cao Di, who talks to him, may not have a good tone. Cao Ying didn''t care about Cao Di''s bad temper at this time. He said with a smile: "you haven''t told me what''s the matter between you and this woman? Tell me from the beginning. How do you know each other? " When Cao Ying asked this question, Cao Di''s hand was slightly stiff. Looking up at Cao Ying, he said very implicitly: "we I''ve known her for a long time. From the first time I saw her, I thought she was special. After I got to know her, I liked her more and more. Even though I knew that she was a woman I couldn''t touch, I went after her. " "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Cao Ying lit his temple, looked at him and asked, "what is untouchable?" In this world, is there a woman who is cursed and will die when touched? Cao Di laughed for a moment. What he said was too literary. He didn''t want to speak so blatantly, for fear that Cao should hear something from his own words. "She''s my friend''s wife." Cao Di looks at Cao Ying, calms down and tells Cao Ying. He didn''t want to hide something from Cao Ying, and he didn''t want to make himself great. What he did was mean, and he didn''t want to hide it. However, some things have to be kept from him. Cao Ying didn''t have a surprised attitude when he heard this. He just picked his eyebrow and drank the wine in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to drink this? Did you do it? ""No, I didn''t think about it before. However, my friend was not good to her. The years she spent with him were all panic. They are divorced now, and they are not in a city. This woman is out of town. " Cao Di can only talk about the situation here. If he talks too much, he may miss it. However, Cao should never guess at himself, and there was no abnormal reaction. "So you''re not in the city at the end of the week because of this? To find that woman? " "Yes." Cao Di admitted that he did not explain. "Now that you''re divorced, if you like it, go after it. It''s nothing. Even if they don''t get divorced, you think you''re worthy enough to be together Cao Ying has never had a strong idea of marriage. He does not force men, let alone women. Cao Di smiles, even though he knows that Cao should have said it without knowing it. However, I still feel that I have reduced a lot of guilt. "I''m trying." So Cao Di told Cao Ying. It is clear that he has a little emotional problem, but it is obvious that Cao Ying has more words than him. If Cao Ying doesn''t ask, Cao Di doesn''t seem to answer at all. "What kind of woman is that? Well done! Or is there something else that appeals to you? " Cao Ying touched his chin and was obviously curious about this question. Cao Di looked at Cao Ying, suspended the question, looked at Cao Ying and asked, "can you tell me what attracted you to Si Tongsi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Cao Di suddenly mentioned Si Tongsi, and Cao Ying was stunned. For the time being, no one should have mentioned Si Tongsi so blatantly without mentioning him. However, since today is the day when the two brothers come out to chat, we can talk about any topic. "I can''t say exactly, but it''s definitely not because of the face." Cao Ying had a drink of his own and thought seriously. If it was only beautiful, Cao Ying would have forgotten her. At his side, Si Tongsi was not the most beautiful one. When he first met Si Tongsi, she was not even beautiful in Cao Ying''s eyes. Cao Di looked at Cao Ying with a smile: "my answer is the same as yours." "I thought before, why do I like her? Is it pretty? Not the most beautiful. Strong ability? Women are enterprising and capable, which should not be the standard men will like, right? What else? Character? It''s terrible. If something goes wrong, she may break up with you... " If Cao Di can count the shortcomings of Si Tongsi, he can count many. In his eyes, she is too bad, too imperfect. "But I just like her." Cao Ying and Cao Di said this sentence almost at the same time. Cao Ying takes the initiative to reach out and clap high five with Cao di. He feels that he has finally found the person who can understand him today. Cao Di as like as two peas, who are both alike. Cao Di and Cao Ying clapped high fives and didn''t talk. He didn''t react as strongly as Cao Ying. "Cao Di, I''ve been thinking about whether I ever liked Si Tongsi. Before that, I didn''t want to think about it. I don''t think it''s possible. Later, when she left, I didn''t want to think about it. I just wanted to find her back. However, as time goes on, people around me tell me that this woman can''t be found. She left so simply that I didn''t want to find her... " The smile on Cao Ying''s face became more and more bitter. Cao Di was the first person to tell others: "but I just wanted to find her. At first, I wanted to find her because there were many questions, but now, I want to find her to tell her that I like her and I need her to stay with me..." In the days when Si Tongsi left, Cao Ying''s mentality changed every day, and his thoughts also changed every day. It''s hard to find her. His heart finally admits that he loves her. He fell in love with her when he didn''t want her to leave. Cao Ying''s confession should be heard by Si Tongsi, but now it is heard by Cao di. Cao Di''s heart is inexplicable not taste, he did not respond, poured himself a few glasses of wine. "If one day, let you find Si Tongsi, but she is very happy, more happy than in your side, what will you do?" Cao Di suddenly raised a hypothetical topic. How can Cao answer such a topic? However, today, he is willing to answer this question, and with his own sincere answer: "I have never thought about this question, I can''t be sure, but if she really has a good life, she doesn''t need me at all, and I will bless her." He will never know the answer until it comes to this. This is him. With Cao Ying''s words, Cao Di was relieved. With a little smile on his face, he had a drink with Cao Ying: "your idea is right. Maybe for her, it''s the only thing you do right to her." "Is it?" Cao Ying smiles bitterly. In Cao Di''s eyes, is he so bad to Si Tongsi? At this time, Cao should not think about anything else, but just think, this is the view of outsiders, how bad is Si Tongsi''s impression of him? Cao Ying is not willing to say more about cheese Tongsi. He wants to care more about Cao Di''s feelings. In Cao''s family, he didn''t have many relatives. Although Cao Di and he are not direct brothers, he regards Cao Di as his brother, cares about him and is willing to arrange everything for him. "If you really like that woman, don''t think about it, seriously chase her, let her stay by your side." Here, Cao should have a sincere word to tell Cao Di: "when you lose a person, everyone will tell you that there are many women in this world, just lose a woman, don''t be sad. But only he knows, in this world, there will never be a second her. I''ve experienced it, and I don''t want you to have it. " Cao Ying pours wine for Cao di. Cao Di looks at him. Cao Di knows that Cao Ying is right for him. Cao Ying doesn''t want people from the Cao family to join the company. Cao Di can join the company is an exception. Although there is not much communication between the two brothers, Cao Di knows that Cao should take good care of him. "Do you want me to leave her with you?" Cao Di seems to be making up his mind to ask Cao Ying. Cao Ying raised his head to smile at Cao Di and answered him seriously: "of course." Cao Di nodded and drank the wine from his glass: "with your words, I will do what you mean." "Good." Cao should not think much, just take Cao Di''s words as a younger brother, listen to his brother''s advice. The two brothers had a drink together. When they finished preparing to go back, it was already late at night.Cao Ying calls his driver and asks him to come and pick them up. Two people stood outside the bar waiting, the wind woke up a lot of wine. The driver will come soon, but Cao Ying''s car is in the garage. The driver will drive and let them wait here for a while. Standing outside chatting, Cao Ying thought of the past and laughed: "how long have we not been like this? Do you remember when we were studying abroad, we went to bars and couldn''t afford to call a car at night, so we hung out all night and waited for the next morning bus to go back? " "Of course I do." It''s impossible for Cao Di to forget this. The Cao family is very strict with boys. They follow the principle that girls are valued and boys are poor. Therefore, when they were studying abroad, they were poor students and suffered a lot of grievances. Now, everything is different. On the contrary, it''s easy to miss the past. If you think about it carefully, life is really an interesting thing. The driver drove the car. Cao Ying got on the bus and told Cao Di: "recently, you can not go to the company. It''s my holiday for you. You''ve been in the company for so long that you''ve never had a vacation. " "Is it a love leave for me?" Hearing Cao Ying''s words, Cao Di asked with a smile. Cao Ying also showed a smile and replied, "yes." At this time, they are still incomparably harmonious. It looks like relationships are like brothers. "I hope that person will be around you as soon as possible." Cao should be sincere to Cao Di, even if he is still bad, but he hopes that Cao Di can lead a good life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 The more sincere Cao Ying''s blessing is, the more unpleasant Cao Di''s heart is. He just made a gesture to Cao Ying, not a blessing from Cao Ying. The car goes to Cao Ying''s home first, and Cao Di takes Cao Ying back. Cao Ying was not drunk, but he was drunk. He did not forget to tell the driver that he must send Cao Di back. Cao Di also had a drink and had no way to drive. He had to listen to Cao Ying''s advice and go back in the driver''s car. Along the way, Cao Di thought a lot. Si Tongsi pushed him away at this time. If he didn''t walk forward, he would have nothing to do with Si Tongsi. He doesn''t have a chance here. He should never need a chance again. He still can''t give up sitongsi so easily. Without sitongsi, he can''t imagine what he will do in the future. When the car came out of Cao Ying''s house, the window was not closed all the time. All the way home, his brain is very clear. He hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. Even if his brain is awake, he still needs a good sleep. When he got home, he and his father couldn''t even care to say a word and ended up sleeping. Cao Di''s father wanted to ask Cao Di something the next day, but now Cao Di was sleeping well. He could only put back his words for a while, thinking that he would wait until he got up in the morning. But when I get up tomorrow morning, Cao Di is no longer at home. He asked the servant that he had driven out early in the morning. Driving out early in the morning? Where did you go? Cao Di didn''t leave anything and left by himself. When he got on the highway, he drove straight in the direction of stone. Cao Di did not come over these two days, Si Tongsi''s heart is empty, always feel that something is missing. She has taken Caodi as a friend and is used to having Caodi teach her how to deal with strangers on her own side. She is also used to Caodi''s physical work here. When he was away, he suddenly felt that there was no one to speak to. However, Xiaoya became familiar with sitongsi because he went out to play that day. She passes sitongsi every day at school and after school. She always stays for a while before leaving. Si Tongsi and Xiaoya say a few words from time to time. When Xuechun is not at home, Xiaoya will also have dinner with her boss Tongsi. The relationship seems very good. In the afternoon, Xiaoya is out of school. Xuechun is not at home. She calls Si Tongsi and says that her distant relative has died. She and Zhuang Duoduo rush over and may come back in the evening. When they come back, they will pick up Xiaoya immediately. They have something to do. Naturally, Si Tongsi is willing to take care of Xiaoya for them. Just, in the afternoon when eating, Xiaoya''s eyes swept around the house and asked sitongsi: "aunt, how is uncle here? It seems that I haven''t seen him for several days... " "It''s not a few days, it''s just two days." Si Tong Si gives small tooth clip dish, coped with of said a. With that, she repeated. Only two days? Why do you think it''s been so many days. Si Tong Si lowered his head to count the grains of rice. He didn''t pay so much attention to his meal. "Auntie, did you quarrel with your uncle?" Xiaoya put out his hand and put the rice grain into his mouth to make a sound. Si Tong thought with a smile, trying to change the topic: "how do you know?" "My parents do the same thing. As long as they quarrel, they ignore each other. If my mother is very angry, she will run away from home." Xiaoya accidentally told all her parents'' secrets. Si Tong Si couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously, "where does snow spring usually go?" Xuechun and zhuangduo seem to love each other so much that they don''t seem to do such a thing. "Well I''m going to my grandmother''s Xiaoya said nothing. In the past, when her parents quarreled, she always cried the saddest one. Now she is numb. No matter how angry they are, they will make up in the end. Si Tong Si couldn''t help laughing. He was really young and married. His children were so old that he even went back to his mother''s home because of the quarrel. Before Xiaoya finished, she bit the chopsticks and told sitongsi seriously: "so, I guess uncle should be angry, aunt, you should go to coax uncle." "I coax him?" Sitongsi simply laughed for what Xiaoya said. Xiaoya nodded: "yes, my father coaxes my mother to come back every time." Since her father can coax her mother back, Si Tongsi can also coax Cao Di back. Si Tongsi continued to bring food to Xiaoya, unwilling to carry on this topic: "my situation is not the same as your parents, you don''t understand, or eat honestly." "But auntie, if you don''t coax me, my uncle will never come back." Xiaoya is very kind to persuade. At this time, Si Tongsi did not answer, and suddenly there was a sound outside the door. Cao Di came in from the outside. He looked like he had just come here. He came in and put the car keys away. He looked at Xiaoya and said with a smile, "uncle doesn''t need her to coax him. Uncle will come back if he goes by himself." "Uncle." Xiaoya saw that Caodi was a little happy and immediately took his place to let Caodi sit down.Cao Di took a look at Si Tongsi and sat down beside Xiao Ya. "I''ll give you a meal, uncle." Although Xiaoya is young, he helps his family do housework. At this time, he takes out his chopsticks to Cao Disheng. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di and doesn''t understand why Cao Di suddenly appears. "Why are you here?" Si Tongsi asked Cao Di in a low voice. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi and said nothing. Instead, he took Xiaoya''s meal and said, "thank you, Xiaoya." After a meal, Si Tongsi did not ask Cao Di this question again. Little tooth is here. It''s not convenient to say something. Cao Di didn''t talk to Si Tongsi, but he was teasing Xiao Ya all the time. When Xuechun and zhuangduo come to pick up Xiaoya in the evening, they can be regarded as formal speaking. When Xuechun and zhuangduo saw Cao didun, they were relieved and joked: "we all thought that something had happened with Tong Tongjie. Seeing that you are here well, we are relieved." "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to us." When he said this, he looked at Si Tongsi, as if he was talking to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi doesn''t explain. It''s not easy to explain the things between her and Cao Di in a few words. She always finds time to explain them to Xuechun and zhuangduo. After Xuechun and zhuangduo leave, Si Tongsi can''t help frowning and directly asks Cao Di, "Why are you here again? Don''t we agree? " He promised that she would not come again, but after two days, he couldn''t fulfill his promise. "I''m here to apologize." Cao Di said that he was sincere, but Si Tongsi didn''t know what he was going to apologize for. He didn''t apologize for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "You don''t owe me anything, you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t need to apologize." Si Tongsi can be sure that Cao Di didn''t do anything too much to her. Even if there is, Si Tongsi will not care. Just because Cao Di didn''t tell anyone where she was, she was very grateful to Cao di. Cao Di sits on the sofa and looks at Si Tongsi, hoping that she can sit down too. They can have a good chat for a while: "let''s talk together." "What do you want to say?" Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di, inexplicably afraid. She can feel that what Cao Di wants to say to her is a very serious thing. When she did not sit down, Cao Di did not speak. She looked at him and finally sat down. "You say it." Si Tongsi did not go to see him, but simply said so. "I like you." Simple has heavy four words, suddenly burst out from Cao Di''s mouth. Si Tongsi was stunned and stiff. He heard Cao Di talking, but he didn''t dare to see Cao di. Si Tongsi should be clear about Cao Di''s mind. However, she also knew that Cao Di would never say it. But today, Cao Di specially came over and told her this sentence. "Did you drink?" Si Tong Si looks at Cao Di and smiles as if he is talking nonsense. "You know what I''m talking about, and you know, I''m very conscious at the moment." Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi with certainty. Si Tongsi avoided his sight and said, "I don''t know. I''ve always thought of you as a friend. You shouldn''t have said that to me. " "I also regard you as my friend, but at the same time, you are also the woman I like. These two catties are not in conflict." Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi seriously and said: "I know that if I say these words today, I may not get any results, but, Tong Tong, I want to tell you that I like you, I want to stay with you all the time, and use all I have to protect you..." "Stop talking. You shouldn''t have said that to me." Si Tongsi raised his hand to stop Cao di. She had no way to listen to these words. However, she didn''t listen, but Cao Di had to say it today. He finally mustered up the courage to say this. If he doesn''t finish his speech today, there will be no more opportunities later. Even though he said it was a bit mean and some took advantage of it, he had to put himself in the first place compared with others. Cao Ying didn''t know that he really wanted to give him a chance. He can''t blame him for all this. Cao Di approached Si Tongsi, and Si Tongsi retreated. He didn''t move, hoping that she would stay still and listen to him quietly: "maybe I''ll make you feel fake when I say these words. But this is really my sincere words. Although we don''t really spend much time together, you have been in my heart for a long time. For you, I can give everything, even at Against my family. I just hope you can believe that I will protect you. If you like me a little, can you accept me? " The last sentence is the main point of all the words Cao Di said before. However, Si Tongsi did not listen carefully. There was a certain voice in her heart that told her, "refuse him!" "But I don''t like you." Si Tongsi looked at Cao Di and said it casually and simply, but it was also hurtful. Cao Di was ready to receive any answer from her. He didn''t show any displeasure. He just nodded with a smile: "this is your answer, but in my heart, my feeling, what you want to say is not this." "What do you think I want to say?" Si Tongsi didn''t know that he had caused Cao Di''s misunderstanding. Cao Di can''t believe that Si Tongsi really has no feelings for him. He replied: "if you don''t like me a little, you won''t let me stay here all the time. If you don''t like me a little, you won''t be willing to make friends with me. I know you. You don''t like to contact with the opposite sex unless it''s something important to you Do you accept me because I am an important being for you? " Cao Di wants to gamble. He wants to confidently tell Si Tongsi that he feels his importance in her heart. However, his words were rejected by Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi shook his head and said, "Cao Di, your feeling is wrong. That''s not the truth. I can''t So easy to open your heart to someone Cao Ying and I didn''t know each other at all. When we were together and experienced him, I lost interest in anyone. I''m finally free. I don''t want to go back to that cell. Being single and alone is the happiest thing for me. " She has a good life now. She is not disturbed by her feelings or tired by her family. She is alone. She only needs to worry about herself. Even she doesn''t have to worry about herself. What should her relatives do if she encounters misfortune on that day. None of these concerns existed for her. She is used to loneliness, which is not a hard thing for her, so she is really satisfied with her life now, and she doesn''t want to cause herself any trouble and unhappiness. "You don''t love Cao Ying, but do you want to change so much for him?" Cao Di frowned and clenched his hands on both sides, trying to control his anger.He couldn''t hear what Si Tongsi said, even if it was a bad thing, about the change Cao should make. She kept telling him how she was coping with Cao, but what happened to him? Those injuries were not given by him. Why ask Cao Ying instead of giving him a chance! Si Tongsi ignored Cao Di''s anger and just laughed: "yes. Cao Di, some things are so unfair, even if we don''t want to, it''s true. In this world, the most urgent thing for me is to try my best to forget Cao Ying, but I can''t Cao Ying gave her everything. The changes and memories Cao Ying brought to her have surpassed her ex husband. In the past, hatred for her ex husband was the strongest emotion for her, but now, for her, her unforgettable memory of Cao Ying is a lingering memory. Cao Di lost a smile: "I understand, no matter how hard I try, there is no way to get close to you. Even if I do more for you, you will never forget what Cao should have given you. " "I''m sorry, Soddy. We''re still good friends." Although some of her words hurt Cao Di seriously, she is sure that Cao Di will thank her for saying them in the future. Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi and takes something out of his bag and hands it to Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Si Tong Si didn''t know what it was, but he took it over. Cao Di handed Si Tongsi an envelope with three words of resignation on it. "What are you doing with this?" Si Tong Si held the things in his hand and didn''t open them. Cao Di sat on the sofa, looked up at Si Tongsi, and told her very seriously: "this thing, I have asked my assistant to give it to Cao Ying this morning." "You want to quit?" Si Tongsi thought he had heard wrong. Cao Di is leaving the company now. Cao Di nodded and replied, "money is not that important to me. The money I earn is enough for me. Besides, I have a little investment now. Even if I don''t do anything in my life, I can live a good life. " "You..." Si Tongsi frowned and couldn''t figure out what Cao Di was going to do. Cao Di''s smile suddenly became clear. He thought of his purpose when he came, so he was not so tired. He told Si Tongsi: "I have bought the land beside me. Originally, I wanted to make a flower house for you and buy some more rooms. It''s a surprise for you. But now I think about it. I''m going to build a new house here. In the future, if we can, we''ll be together. If Maybe not at all. Then we will be neighbors all our lives. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi is puzzled and looks at Cao di. What he says and what he does is childish in Si Tongsi''s eyes. Si Tongsi was under a lot of pressure. Cao Di did so, leaving her helpless: "Cao Di, do you really want to force me like this?" "I didn''t force you! It''s just, you''re doing what you want to do, I''m doing what I want to do. " Cao Di told Si Tongsi that he expressed his attitude: "whether you accept me or not, I will do these things." He tells sitongsi in disguise, no matter whether sitongsi wants to be with him or not. He''ll get rid of all his worries for stone. Si Tongsi doesn''t agree. He will reduce contact with Cao''s family. It will continue to be here. Cao Di''s attitude is very serious. Si Tongsi can feel it. His serious, not only let her suddenly come up with some other ideas. It''s nothing for Cao Di to live here once a week. He often stays here. People here just regard them as husband and wife. However, if Cao Di builds another house next to her house, they will still know each other, and they are strangers to other people here, it will certainly cause others to gossip. Si Tongsi doesn''t care what others say about her, but she''s afraid that if these gossips get out, they will attract other people''s attention. If Cao Ying knows, what should she do? "Don''t worry, Cao di. Will you let me think it over?" Si Tongsi interrupts Cao di. She feels that she has a headache. Cao Di won''t force Si Tongsi. He told Si Tongsi: "this is my attitude. I won''t do these things immediately. You don''t have to worry about it and don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s my business and has nothing to do with you." Has nothing to do with her? How Si Tongsi can do it has nothing to do with her. However, Si Tongsi''s words are very useful. After she said that, Cao Di didn''t mention anything like that. At night, Cao Di still sleeps in the car. Si Tongsi sleeps in the room, but Cao Di can''t sleep. I don''t know whether Cao Di''s words scared her seriously today, or because she was sweating last night. In short, in the middle of the night, Si Tongsi was sleepy and couldn''t sleep deeply, but he couldn''t wake up, so he was sweating all the time. In the early hours of the morning, someone entered Si Tongsi''s yard. But no one noticed that Si Tongsi didn''t notice anything outside, and Cao Di didn''t notice anything behind the yard. The two thieves had been waiting outside for a long time. It was only three hours after Si Tongsi turned off the light that there was any movement. "Erlu, do you think this family is really rich?" The little thief asked the tall one. Two donkeys made a silent gesture at him and told him, "look at this small house. It used to be so shabby! How well repaired it is now! If you don''t have the money, you can make it like this? How many drivers can we have here? I can see that this family has an ordinary car and a big brand car. Believe me, it''s absolutely rich! " "But let''s just go in. I''m a little scared." A little fat said to two donkeys anxiously. Two donkeys patted xiaopang''s head: "don''t worry. I''ve noticed that the man left at the weekend. There is only one woman in the family. Are we two men afraid of one woman?" When Xiao Pang heard that, he immediately laughed: "I''m relieved! Hurry in Said, two people secretly close to the house, outside quietly pried open the door lock. In the room, Si Tongsi heard something, but she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She did not pay attention to the little movement, just as a cat eating under the bed. After a while, the door exposed a crack, the moon outside is very bright, through some weak light in.Si Tongsi opened his eyes slightly and touched the hairy cat when he turned around. She immediately alert, she sat up gently, because of fever, strength seems to have been sucked away. This point here? Is it Cao di? What did he forget to take? Only Cao Di has the key to her home. Si Tongsi didn''t think in the direction of the thief at all. She suddenly turned on the light. At the moment of turning on the light, Si Tongsi saw two men standing at the door holding knives, and screamed. It''s far away from the town where she lives. Even if she shouts, others won''t hear her. The two thieves were very calm. They didn''t even stop Si Tongsi. They just threatened: "don''t shout, no one will come! I advise you to give us the money Xiao Pang looked at the frightened Si Tongsi and said: "they all say that the little girls living at the foot of the mountain are beautiful. It''s really good to see them today. You have white skin..." Xiao Pang pulls the children''s mask on his face and sighs that he obviously has a different heart for Si Tong Si. Si Tongsi determined that the two children were thieves under the mask, so he was more worried. However, she temporarily stabilized, trying to change the topic: "you want money, my money is in the cabinet outside, you go to get it, take it and go, I didn''t see you, you can get the money, I also have no way to take you how to do, but you have to hurry up, my husband may come back in a moment!" At this time, she can only scare each other. This sentence is very useful for Erlu. He is ready to take money, but xiaopang''s attention is obviously not on money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Two donkeys'' eyes are looking in the direction that Si Tongsi points to, and the knife in his hand is still pointing in the direction of Si Tongsi, but his steps are backward and close to what Si Tongsi said. As for Xiao Pang, his eyes are full of Si Tongsi, and there are other things to take care of. As far as he is concerned, there are only three of them here, and there is no one else. Money can''t run away, and no one will notice even if they do something before they get the money. "Xiao Pang, what are you doing! Get the money Two donkeys are very cautious, always observe Si Tongsi, and don''t forget to remind Xiao Pang. At the moment, Xiao Pang is not nervous. He looks at Si Tongsi with a smile on his face. "Second brother, money can''t run. If this little girl misses it, she won''t have it." "Don''t make trouble for me! Take the money and go Two donkeys know little fat is to understand the mind, but still unmoved said. Xiao Pang took two donkeys and said, "second brother, if you go to get the money, I''ll watch the little girl." Xiao Pang''s face was full of obscene smile. What was he thinking in his heart? How could Erlu not know? Two donkeys want to stop xiaopang, but xiaopang looks at two donkeys with a kind of pleading eyes. Two donkeys have no choice but to fidgety wave: "OK, OK, OK, you look, but you give me quick action, we don''t have so much time!" "OK, you take the money first." Xiao Pang smiles happily and reaches out to loosen his belt. Two donkeys turn to open the cupboard to take money. Si Tongsi looks at them with a look of surprise: "what do you want to do? My husband will be back soon! You don''t want to die, just leave "Caodi, Caodi!" Seizing the opportunity, Si Tongsi immediately called for help: "Cao Di, Cao Di, help me! Cao Di, help Well... " She used her best effort to shout, Xiao Pang came forward to block Si Tongsi''s mouth: "I tell you, if you talk again, I''ll be rude to you!" Said, Xiao Pang''s face and a trace of malicious smile. Taking the opportunity, Si Tongsi takes off Xiao Pang''s mask. "You..." Xiao Pang hurriedly covered his face with his hand: "you''re going to kill her mother." Originally, they just wanted money. Xiao Pang moved his mind, but he didn''t move. At this moment, he had the idea of killing Si Tongsi. When she saw his face, he couldn''t run away! Compared with his own life, Xiao Pang has no interest in Si Tongsi. Xiao Pang puts his hand on Si Tongsi''s neck, and Si Tongsi''s breath is plundered instantly! Just when Si Tongsi felt that he was breathing hard, the door was opened again. Cao Di saw two strange men rushing in. When he heard Si Tongsi''s call for help, he rushed over regardless of anything. He didn''t even have a chance to think about what was going on. He rushed up without any tools in his hand and almost fought alone. When Xiao Pang saw someone coming, his strength relaxed a little. Cao Di immediately opened Xiao Pang and gave him a fist. Xiao Pang reacted instantly and gave Cao Di a fist with his backhand, but didn''t hit him. Xiao Pang stabs his knife and goes out. Cao Di grabs Xiao Pang''s hand and gives him another fist. Xiao Pang finds the right opportunity and uses his own knife. Cao Di''s attention is on Xiao Pang, and he ignores the two donkeys outside. At this time, Si Tongsi felt his neck for breath, and immediately got out of bed to look for heavy objects to help Cao di. However, her things had not been found, and the knife stabbed straight at Cao di. Erlu was holding a knife and wanted to fight with Cao Di, but Cao Di didn''t notice him. The knife went straight into Cao Di''s waist Cao Di lost all his strength in his hand and couldn''t help humming. Two donkeys didn''t expect such a result. They were stunned, and then said quickly: "I I didn''t mean to I killed... " With that, the two donkeys couldn''t think of anything and ran away immediately. Xiao Pang didn''t dare to stay here and escaped from here. Si Tongsi looked at the bloody Cao Di and held him in a panic: "Cao di You, you, you wait, I''ll call the hospital. " She picked up her cell phone from the table, one hand still holding Cao di. Touch the hand of the mobile phone with blood, her number is very flustered. Cao Di covered his own wound, and his face was pale: "what did I do for you at last..." "Don''t say that at this time." Si Tong Si swallowed his throat and looked at Cao Di apologetically. If it wasn''t for her, Cao Di would not have been stabbed for no reason. Cao Di pressed her hand on her shoulder and reminded Si Tongsi to listen to him: "although it''s mean to say this at this time, I still want you to agree to my request..." "What, you say?" Before the ambulance came, Si Tongsi''s heart was full of irritability, but he had to listen to Cao Di patiently. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi, but he didn''t have the heart to ask: "no matter what I ask, will you promise me?" "Cao Di!" "Promise me, or I won''t go to the hospital." At this time, Cao Di was like a child. He would never give up until he reached his goal.Si Tong Si frowned. Cao Di was injured because of her. She couldn''t look at him and ignored everything. She nodded and said, "yes, I will promise you whatever you say." "Good." Cao Di smiles contentedly. As soon as his voice fell, an ambulance rang out. It''s a miracle that ambulances can come so quickly in this remote place. Si Tongsi sent Cao Di to the hospital in the county. She didn''t know anyone here, and even couldn''t understand some dialects. She had to call Zhuang duo and Xue chun to come. The doctor is checking Cao Di, but Si Tongsi doesn''t forget about the thief and calls the police again. After Xuechun and zhuangduo came, zhuangduo told Si Tongsi, "I have friends in the police station here. I''ll call him and ask him to pay attention to this." Now these two thieves are not only stealing things, but also intentionally wounding people! "What are the details? Isn''t it just thieves coming in to steal? Why do you hurt people? " Xuechun should not know that Si Tongsi and Cao Di are not husband and wife, let alone living together. If they are a real couple and live together, the thief will not succeed today. "I''ll explain it to you later." It''s hard for Si Tongsi to make it clear. He just said so with his lips. Snow spring nods, comforts Si Tongsi, accompanies him to wait outside. It was a long time before the doctor came out of it. Cao Di''s wound is still quite deep. He sewed a lot of needles. After the doctor came out, he explained some precautions to Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Si Tongsi wrote down carefully, and the doctor was ready to leave. Si Tongsi couldn''t help shouting at the doctor and asking, "is he still busy now?" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a few days of hospitalization." The doctor told Si Tongsi about Cao Di''s situation in detail. He was afraid that Si Tongsi didn''t understand, so he added: "let me tell you, his condition is not serious, and it depends on the later situation. In order to ensure that there won''t be bad results, we suggest you stay in a star hospital." "OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll go to the hospital now." If he needs to be hospitalized, Si Tongsi will not force him to leave the hospital. By this time, it was already dawn. Let zhuangduo and Xuechun accompany him busy most of the night, Si Tongsi is very sorry, said: "you also go back to rest, he has nothing to do now, I just stay here." Xuechun nodded and said, "I have to go back to send Xiaoya to school. Zhuang duo, you stay to help Tongjie take care of Digo." "No, I can do it alone." Si Tongsi refused to say that if she couldn''t cope with it, she would bring it up, but in the current situation, if she could deal with it alone, she would not say anything. Xuechun wants to stay with sitongsi, but the child is still at home. She has to send the child to school first. "Well, I''ll go to the police station and ask my friend about the situation. I''ll come and tell you in the afternoon." Zhuang duo knew that he and Si Tongsi were not very good here, so he immediately suggested. Si Tong Si agreed: "that trouble you." "It''s OK. Let''s get busy and wait until we meet in the afternoon." Zhuang duo suggested, and then he took Xuechun away. Cao Di has been sent to the ward. Instead of seeing Cao Di for the first time, she went to the breakfast shop downstairs to buy breakfast. Cao Di should be very hungry when he wakes up, so he should get something to eat. Cao Di''s anesthetic passed quickly. When she came back, Cao Di had already woken up and looked at Si Tongsi and said, "where have you been?" "I''ll get something to eat." Si Tongsi put down his food, looked at Cao Di''s wound and asked, "are you ok? Does it hurt? " "I don''t feel any pain at all." He didn''t feel it at all when he thought that this knife could be changed for another request. Si Tongsi temporarily forgot what he said and offered to feed him: "the doctor said that you can''t eat any heavy food these days. You can only eat some water porridge." "Yes." Cao Di looked at her and nodded. What he ate was the same to him. As long as she feeds at the moment, he can eat the bad food. Cao Di is always impatient to realize his requirements. After eating a bowl of porridge, he said: "Tong Tong, do you remember what I said before?" "When?" Si Tongsi didn''t know what he was talking about. "I said, you have to grant me a request." Cao Di takes the initiative to remind Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi''s action of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks stopped a little. She looked at Cao Di and said, "do you think about it?" She knew that Cao Di was prepared to make a request. But she thought that Cao Di would slow down for a while before mentioning it. Cao Di nodded: "I always want to be good." Si Tongsi put down his chopsticks and sat down: "you say it." As long as Si Tong Si can promise, she will promise. Before Cao Di spoke, she had a little preparation in her heart. She always thought that Cao Di would mention the house. He should have wanted stone to agree to build the house next to her house This is what she guessed, but Cao Di wanted to make more requests than this. "I want you to promise to marry me." Cao Di''s face was full of temptation and expectation, looking at her proposal. I want you to promise to marry me. His words export, Si Tong Si''s body is slightly dull. What he put forward is such a request Si Tongsi was a little annoyed when he heard it. Cao Di was forcing her now. However, the demand is that she agrees, not that Cao Di forces her. Si Tong Si bowed his head and kept silent. After a while, he calmed down. He looked at Cao Di and said in a voice, "you let me think about it. Now I can''t give you an answer immediately." Si Tongsi even promised to think it over, which Cao Di didn''t expect. When he put forward such a request, he only had a little hope. He thought that more than 90% of them would be rejected. He did not expect that Si Tongsi was willing to think about it. "Good." Cao Di suppresses a touch of happiness from the bottom of your heart and calmly looks at Si Tong and thinks aloud. This time, Si Tongsi might think about it carefully. From many aspects, she might suddenly feel that they are suitable? After Si Tongsi agreed to consider, he never said a word, and Cao Di was silent with her. He knows how much he is asking. It is a very despicable way to make such a request when he is injured. But in order to get her as soon as possible, he has no choice.He always has a premonition that if he can no longer keep Si Tongsi around, Cao Ying will find him sooner or later. He will be good to her, always good to her. He himself believed that Si Tong Si had no feelings for him. Since they all like it, he will make up for everything he has done today. Two people stay in the ward until the afternoon, Cao Di''s current physical condition should be more rest, but since the anesthetic woke up, he never slept. Si Tongsi fiddles with his mobile phone to read a book, and Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi from time to time, plus watching TV. In the afternoon, Xuechun and zhuangduo came and brought good news. The two men who stole have been caught. Although the place is small, it is very efficient. For catching the thief like this, Si Tongsi admired him very much. However, Zhuang duo told Si Tongsi that he was able to catch the thief completely because he installed surveillance at the door of his house. He identified the characters from the surveillance video. When he started to catch the thief, he knew that it was the people in the village who did it. Now, Xiao Pang and ER donkey have been caught. There''s surveillance at the door of the house? Si Tongsi didn''t do it. She didn''t think of such a detailed step. If it''s not her, it''s only one person who helped her do this Thinking, Si Tongsi looks at Cao di. Cao Di knew what Si Tongsi wanted to ask, but he didn''t wait for her to ask and nodded. "How are you? I think you are in a good mental state. You should be OK. " Zhuang duo ignored the eye contact between Si Tongsi and Cao Di, looked at Cao Di and asked. Cao Di moved his body, the wound will hurt, sorry to say: "I''m ok, just trouble you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Si Tongsi with a smile, turned to ask snow spring: "little teeth? Has she been delayed in school today? " "No, just in time." Snow spring immediately shook his head to deny. Si Tong Si nodded, looked at Xue Chun and suggested: "you accompany me to go shopping, Zhuang duo. Please stay here a little longer." Zhuang duo touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, go ahead, Digo. I''ll be fine here." Out of the ward, snow spring''s line of sight staring at the division of Tong Si did not stagger. Inside, Xuechun finds that Si Tong Si has something on his mind. Si Tongsi has been out of the door of the hospital without a sound. He noticed that Si Tongsi was looking at himself and asked: "what''s the matter?" "Do you have something to say to me?" Xuechun can see that Si Tongsi has something on his mind. When she was in the ward, she looked glum. Si Tong Si Chong Xue Chun smiles, does not deny, but says: "accompany me to the supermarket first, and I''ll tell you later." She doesn''t know how to talk to Xuechun about these things yet. She has to have a certain time to ease her mood and organize her words. Xuechun accompanies Si Tongsi to the supermarket. Si Tongsi has nothing special to buy. What we need to prepare is only some daily necessities of Cao di. Xuechun walks around the supermarket and sees a man selling underwear. She reminds Si Tongsi: "sister Tongtong, Digo has to stay in the hospital for a week. Don''t you need to buy some changed underwear?" In Xuechun, the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Di is just like that between her and Zhuang duo. There is nothing to avoid. However, Si Tongsi and Cao Di are not that kind of relationship. When Xuechun asks, Si Tongsi is embarrassed and puts two of them into the shopping basket. "Don''t you have to look at the size..." Xuechun looks at Si Tongsi in surprise. The pieces she takes are obviously not the same size. Si Tong Si smiles reluctantly. She doesn''t know Cao Di''s size, so she just buys one for each size and chooses Cao Di at will. "Xuechun, in fact, I really have something to ask you." Si Tong Si opens his mouth in a low voice, but for a moment he doesn''t know how to say it. Snow spring turns around, don''t understand looking at Si Tong think: "en? What do you want to ask me? " "Cao Di proposed to me..." Si Tongsi added, "I don''t know whether I should agree or refuse." She didn''t want to, but she had promised Caodi that she would agree to whatever he asked. Cao Di is in the hospital now, or because of her. If she refused, why did she have to promise others and give him hope? Snow spring heard Si Tongsi''s words a little surprised, should be did not think of two people have not married. She asked Si Tongsi in a surprised voice, "are you not married?" "Well..." Sitongsi embarrassed smile, she is sorry to let snow spring misunderstood, but this is the truth. Xue Chun swallowed her throat and exclaimed: "God, I thought you were married." When she finished, she didn''t think about it for the moment. Instead, she focused on the question of sitongsi: "did he propose?" "Count Right Si Tong Si reluctantly answers that she can''t tell Cao Di that it''s not a proposal, it''s Cao Di''s threat. "What else should we consider? Yes, of course. Digo is so good to you and you are so good to each other. What worries do you have Snow spring smile, in snow spring''s view, this question is completely repeatedly asked. Si Tongsi shakes his head helplessly. After all, the things between her and Cao Di can''t be explained clearly to others. "It''s not a matter of concern, it''s I may not like him. " It''s cruel to say that, but it''s what she thinks. It''s said that the onlookers see clearly. She wanted to listen to Xue Chun, a bystander, and it might help her. After Si Tongsi said this, Xuechun understood what she said and said with a smile: "sister Tong, although I am younger than you, I should have a voice together. Marriage is different from love. You don''t have to like it to get married. I think as long as two people don''t hate each other and have a suitable relationship with each other, it''s better to get married. " Xuechun is worried that Si Tongsi thinks his words are a little hasty. She takes herself as an example: "our neighbor is also a couple. When he was studying, he fell in love early and tried his best to be together. However, there is a big gap between the two families. Both parents feel that they are not suitable for each other. Finally, they reluctantly agree to get married. They got married from the very beginning. All their passion has been spent on fighting against their parents. They have been in love for a long time, but their marriage only lasted for one year and then broke up. In the final analysis, it''s not because it''s inappropriate? " With that, Xuechun smiles and goes on: "you and Digo think Zhuang duo and I have a good relationship. In fact, we get to know each other as long as we get married. We don''t fall in love, we get to know each other through blind date. When Zhuang duo and I got married, I didn''t like him. For me, he was just fit to live. It turns out that I was right. If you ask me now, do I like Zhuang Duo? I''ll tell you, I love him. "Snow spring rarely said so straightforward words, such a sentence let Si Tong think some moved. For marriage, like or love may be really not important at the beginning, the important thing is appropriate. Is she suitable for Caodi? This question was only thought in Si Tongsi''s mind, but she didn''t ask it. However, Xuechun had seen it. She answered Si Tongsi directly: "you and Digo are suitable. You see, since you were together, that small yard has become so beautiful. I didn''t know you before, but I also met you. At that time, you were much more difficult to get close to. You always had a serious face and seldom laughed. However, after Digo appeared here, you are obviously happier than before, and the whole person is much softer. " "Do you have one?" Si Tongsi was a little surprised. She didn''t find out about this. Xuechun nodded to agree: "yes, I think you have changed a lot, and Digo has also changed your life a lot. For such a man, you should not let go easily, or you will regret it later." Sitongsi looks at Xuechun and smiles. With her words, sitongsi already knows Xuechun''s position. Si Tongsi didn''t agree or disagree. He just said, "thank you for telling me about the snow spring. I''ll think it over." "Well, when you think about it, you must give me the answer. I''m so happy to be at your wedding. " Snow spring said with a smile. Sitongsi looks at Xuechun. Xuechun is not small, but her baby face always makes sitongsi think she is a girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Snow spring attitude is really good, otherwise, some girls will not reveal the appearance of so natural. Accompanied by Xue Chun, Si Tongsi bought some things that Cao Di needed in hospital these days and went back. In the evening, I still keep Si Tongsi here with Cao di. Xuechun and zhuangduo go back. Si Tongsi and Cao Di have no friends here. They only know Xuechun and zhuangduo. It''s not them. Some things may not go so smoothly. Xuechun and zhuangduo are really nice to them. Cao Di has been in hospital for a few days. Xuechun and zhuangduo have taken on lunch and dinner for them, and they will send them meals every day. Even though Si Tongsi has said that they don''t need to send them, she can go down and buy them. Snow spring promised every time, but the next day will still send the meal on time. When Cao Di was discharged from hospital, Zhuang duo came to pick him up in his car. Cao Di expressed his thanks to Zhuang Duo: "today is not the weekend, you should still work, let you pick me up, delay work, I''m really sorry." "You tell me what to do with it. It''s just right. I''ve got my driver''s license for so many years, but I haven''t bought a car yet. Now it''s very good to give me a chance to touch the car. " Zhuang duo said, touching Cao Di''s car and sighing. However, his words let Si Tong think slightly stupefied: "you haven''t driven several times?" Zhuang duo''s driver''s license has been obtained for many years, but he has never driven a car. He still has to let Si Tongsi drive it to avoid anything strange. Zhuang duo nodded seriously and replied, "yes." His answer made Si Tongsi''s face show a bit of embarrassment. Xue Chun, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing: "sister Tong, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just found a new job this year. In the past, he used to drive taxis for people. " Si Tong Si understood Zhuang duo''s joke and couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "that''s an old driver." With that, Si Tongsi accompanied Cao Di on the bus. Back at the White House, Si Tongsi offered: "I won''t leave you for dinner today, and there''s no preparation at home. Tomorrow is Saturday. Come here with Xiaoya and we''ll have dinner together." "All right." Snow spring also didn''t think politely with Si Tong, agreed to come down: "the small tooth all recites many days, tomorrow we all have good luck." Snow spring said, looked at the time on the mobile phone: "it''s late, you eat early, rest early." Si Tongsi agreed and sent them out. After coming back, he simply asked Cao Di, "do you have anything in particular you want to eat?" He has little water and water for such a long time, so it''s time to prepare a good meal for him. However, the premise is the food available at home. If not at home, he suggests, then Si Tongsi still has no way. "Will you think about it?" Cao Di is more concerned about this than what he eats. He thought that Si Tongsi would give him an answer soon. However, a week later, Si Tongsi did not give himself an answer. Yesterday, he thought that if Si Tongsi didn''t say anything, he would not ask, as nothing happened. But, looking at her, he couldn''t help asking. It''s too hard for him not to ask. Such a good opportunity, he missed, may never have a second time. Si Tongsi''s hand was slightly stunned and said in a voice: "let''s simply eat some sandwiches. There are no ingredients at home." She skip this topic, Cao Di is naturally disappointed, but, did not force too close, said: "OK, all right." Si Tong Si nodded and turned to prepare with the things in the refrigerator. When the dinner was ready, Cao Di was watching TV, still lying in his arms. Xiaopindian is enjoying Cao Di''s touch on Cao Di''s leg. Sitongsi looks at xiaobutian. She thinks that everyone around him thinks that Caodi is suitable for her and good for her. Even her pet xiaobutian thinks so. Maybe this person is really worth trusting. "Eat." Si Tongsi reminded Cao Di to wash his hands and put down his plate. Cao Di promised, and Si Tongsi quickly prepared the knife and fork for him. Cao Di turned to wash his hands. Before he sat back, Si Tongsi''s voice rang out: "I have seriously considered your proposal. I promise you I promise you. Four simple but definite words made Cao Di feel like he was dreaming. He didn''t even wipe his hands. He turned around and put his hands on stone''s arm. He said in a voice, "do you really want to?" Si Tong Si showed a faint smile: "en." Her smile was so dull that she could not see any happiness. At most, it''s just a smile of approval. However, her answer is enough to make Cao Di happy to ignore everything. He suddenly pushed Si Tongsi into his arms: "I will treat you, I will always treat you..." He hugged Si Tongsi hard, and the wound on his waist hurt a little. But nothing. Si Tong Si could feel his wound close to him, patted him and said, "let me go, your wound will bleed later." "With your will, I''m happy even if I get a few more stitches." Cao Di hugs Si Tongsi with certainty.Sitongsi was in his arms, listening to his words, not moved. But she knows that this person is telling the truth, he will be really good to her. Si Tongsi slowly stretched out his hand and gave Cao Di a hug for a long time. Si Tongsi agrees. Cao Di seems to have new worries. He begins to worry that Si Tongsi will go back on his promise. The next day, when Xuechun and zhuangduo were here, Cao Di said that they were going to get married, hoping that the wedding would be settled. Xuechun and zhuangduo all help Cao Di, and the three of them make a selection, which is finally decided at the end of this month. Si Tong Si thought it was too early to see the date they had set. It was only two weeks before the wedding. Cao Di told Si Tongsi, "don''t you like church weddings? We don''t have so many friends. How about holding it in a small church on the hill? " Si Tongsi has no objection to the wedding. The fewer people there are, the more comfortable she will be. "Good." Si Tongsi agreed to his wedding proposal: "time is too fast, I''m afraid we are not ready." She promised him, but psychologically, she didn''t expect to get married so soon. "No, I''ll take care of everything. You just have to be a bride." He will do everything well so that she doesn''t have to worry about anything. But, for the time being, I have to aggrieve Si Tongsi. Cao Di can''t invite his relatives and friends to their wedding. For the time being, he has to hide those people. When all the dust is settled, he will compensate Si Tongsi and marry her again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Since Si Tongsi has promised Cao Di, she will never go back. She thinks it''s a little early. However, if Cao Di insisted, she would agree. Compared with others, she seems to have no feeling of marriage. Snow spring and others have been actively urging. Cao Di''s state is more like that of a prospective bridegroom. He''s got everything ready. In two weeks, he''s got almost everything ready, just waiting for her to be in place. Cao Di, who has been busy all the time, and Si Tongsi, who has been busy all the time, have no time to sit down and talk. A few days before the wedding, two people sat on the sofa watching TV. Cao Di told Si Tongsi that he was ready to go there. When he talked about his own arrangement, he always felt that something was missing. "I don''t know why. I always think it''s wrong." Cao Di touched his sore neck and said to himself. Si Tong Si turned to look at Cao Di and asked, "you have forgotten one thing." "What?" Cao Di stopped his hand for a while, waiting for Si Tongsi to tell him what he had forgotten. Si Tong Si smiles a little and says: "you wait a moment." Cao Di concentrates on looking at Si Tongsi''s back. He is especially curious about what Si Tongsi is going to take out. He always felt something was missing, but he couldn''t remember. Soon, when Si Tongsi took out a small brocade box from his bedroom, Cao Di had not opened it, and he had already remembered what he had forgotten. "Damn, how could I forget such an important thing." Cao Di patted his brain and blamed himself. He had been preparing for the wedding, but he forgot to prepare the ring. Si Tongsi knew that Cao Di had forgotten something, but he still asked him to open it: "open it and have a look." Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi apologetically, but opens the box according to Si Tongsi''s meaning. There is no difference between it and what he guessed. It''s really a ring, but it''s different from what Cao Di used to see. The texture of the ring feels light and smooth. It''s made of wood, and it smells fragrant. Looking at the ring, Si Tongsi rarely showed a relaxed smile: "I used to like to make some wooden ornaments. Last month Xuechun told me that there were many peach trees on the mountain, so I went to see them and chose one. Originally, I wanted to make wooden products, but I didn''t mention the ring, so I made two. The size should be appropriate." With that, Si Tongsi took the initiative to take one of the women''s money and put it on his hand. The size of her ring is just right. She didn''t make a special design for the ring. She just engraved two people''s initials on the ring. She is very beautiful in writing English letters and has a great feeling of flying. Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi apologetically, however, also put on the ring, the size is basically appropriate. He held stone''s hand to his side and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a wooden ring." "It''s pretty, isn''t it?" Si Tong Si looks at the ring of two people and says with a smile. Cao Di nodded and reached for Si Tongsi''s hand. Si Tongsi instinctively hid for a while, but still restrained his own action, obediently let his hand stay in his hands. "I owe you so much. What I can give you now, I will give it to you now." Cao Di made a solemn promise to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi ignored his promise. She could never afford too much promise. Si Tong Si smiles at him, but pulls his hand back from his hand: "it''s time to rest. It''s very late." With that, Si Tongsi enters the bedroom. Although their wedding date has been decided, Si Tongsi never asked Cao Di to go to the bedroom. She is not such a woman. Cao Di always knows that they will get married in a few days. He is not in a hurry. Since he was discharged from hospital, he has been living in the living room, just like this, it''s also very good. Lying on the sofa, he looked in the direction of the bedroom and raised his hand to look at his ring. Si Tongsi thinks that such a ring is enough, but Cao Di can''t treat Si Tongsi like this. The next day, Cao Di offered to go back and prepare some things. He would definitely come back the day before the wedding. When they get married, what does Cao Di need to prepare? Si Tongsi doesn''t ask much and agrees. When Cao Di went back from here this time, his whole aura seemed to be different. It was a long drive home, but he was smiling all the way. When he came home, it was evening. Even the servants could feel his happiness. He left these days, Cao Di''s father complained to him: "what are you busy with recently? Why don''t you even answer the phone? " "I''m doing something about myself." When answering his father''s question, Cao Di''s face was full of smiles. Looking at his son like this, the old man didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He just shook his head and said, "you, I don''t object to your talking about girlfriends, but don''t lose your mind." "Dad, what kind of girl do you like to be your daughter-in-law?" Cao Di looked at the old man and asked, such a question he had never asked.After thinking about it, the old man didn''t have a reference target and didn''t know: "well This seems to be a difficult question to answer. " "Which type do you like? Annie''s kind? Or Vivian? Or pan Su Su or Si Tong Si? " Cao Di''s questions were full of temptations, but he added the name he wanted to say secretly. The old man didn''t find that there was a problem there. He seriously considered it and replied, "well If Si Tongsi could explain why he left, I might like that kind of girl. Although I don''t have much contact with her, I''m polite to my elders. I''m neither humble nor overbearing, and I''m also very capable. Our Cao family lacks such women. " So far, the old man does not know why Si Tongsi left. When it comes to Si Tongsi, the old man''s topic has changed for the time being. He asked Cao Di, "has general manager Cao contacted you recently? Did you say where Si Tongsi is? " "No Hearing Cao Ying''s name, Cao Di answered decisively. These days, he doesn''t want to be associated with this name. Mr. Cao sighed: "Mr. Cao has been haggard recently. Even if he wants to be angry, he has to give a message." "Or, there are many things between them that we don''t know. It''s not necessarily all Si Tongsi''s fault. " Cao Di didn''t really want to go on. He didn''t say it again and continued to pick up the dishes. Soon, the old man noticed the ring on his hand. Looking at it, he frowned and said, "what are you wearing on your hand?" "Oh, it''s a love ring..." Caodi told his father by bending his fingers. When the old man heard this, he asked, "did the girl catch up?" "Yes..." Cao Di''s answer was somewhat reluctant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 The old man glanced at the housekeeper standing beside him and said to Cao Di, "I heard the housekeeper. When you came back, you asked the nearest jewelry store in the city. What do you really plan to do?" It''s not the way to keep something from the old man all the time. We should give him some psychological preparation in advance. It''s not difficult to accept it at that time. "Well, I''m going to look for a ring and propose." That''s all Caodi can tell his father. The old man has not been strict with Cao Di, but this time Cao Di is too hasty. He hasn''t seen that girl. Is Cao Di going to propose to her? "You have to be invited back for a meal." The old man sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for his son to be in such a hurry. "If I succeed, I''ll bring it back for dinner." Cao Di said to bring food to the old man, let him forget this topic for a while. It''s hard for the old man to say anything. The next morning, Cao Di got up early and went to the jewelry store. Even after visiting several stores, he didn''t find any particular style he liked. It was not until the afternoon that Cao Di met a good one. The diamond of the ring is big enough. However, there are some mistakes in the diamond. The store told Cao Di that they could come to get it tomorrow, and they would transfer another ring back from the head office. Cao Di has to go back in the morning. It''s OK to take the ring before going back. He agreed to make an appointment. He is about to get married, and the closer the marriage is, the better his mood will be. When he came back in the evening, he went to his father''s favorite pastry shop to buy cakes for him. However, after entering the living room, Cao Di was not so happy. There are other people in the living room of the family. The old man is chatting with each other happily: "I don''t know whether this is a good thing or something else. I just hope this girl can lock him up so that I can save my mind." "Yes, Cao Di''s vision has always been very high, the other side should be very good." Cao Ying drank a cup of tea and responded faintly to the old man. Playing with the tea set, the old man gave Cao Ying a new cup: "you can ask more when he comes back." Cao Di looked at Cao Ying and walked slowly. "Cao Di is back." The old man looked up and saw Cao di. He said with a smile. Cao Ying looked back at Cao Di and said with a smile, "sit down." "What are you doing here?" The smile on Cao Di''s face is not very sincere. "You quit without saying hello. I haven''t been able to contact you for so many days. I heard from my uncle that you came back to see you." Cao Ying offered a cup to Cao Di and said, "I heard from my uncle that your feelings have made new progress? How about it? " Cao Di looked at the cup in front of him and didn''t drink it. Anyone asked him this question, he could go back round, but Cao should not. When he faced Cao Ying, he always felt guilty. "Not bad." There are only such two words. I dare not say anything superfluous. When he is not natural, he is used to touching his ring finger, but at this time, the ring finger has a ring. He is used to touching that ring, but he ignores the others. He raised his hand to touch the ring, and Cao Ying''s attention was brought to the ring. Cao Ying looked at the ring on his hand and asked, "the girl sent it?" Cao Di''s hand instinctively stopped, smile is very reluctantly: "en." His hand stopped fiddling with the ring. The ring was facing up. In order to hide his unnaturalness, his hand withdrew from the ring. When his hand left his ring, Cao Ying saw the two initials, and his smile suddenly froze. £Ã£Ó£¿ No one is more familiar with these two letters than he is. They are carved in the same way as someone wrote them. Si Tongsi and Cao di How is that possible? Cao Ying stares at the ring, frowns tightly, and looks very ugly. The scene of him and Cao Di going out for a drink is revisited in his mind. Cao Di tells all kinds of stories about him and the girl. At the moment, Cao Ying takes his seat according to the number and becomes Si Tongsi. Everything is right! Before that, he and Si Tongsi held many dinners. Everyone said that Si Tongsi''s English letters were very beautiful. The invitation to the dinner was designed with two initials. The designer was Si Tongsi. He knew from whom the two letters came. It''s just that Cao Ying and Si Tongsi used to be, but now Cao Di and Si Tongsi? The muscles on Cao Ying''s face stirred a few times, and his hand hanging over his head could not help clenching it. At the moment, his fist would like to hit Cao Di in the face. However, he hasn''t found Si Tongsi, so everything is not settled. At this time, if he hit Cao Di, Cao Di would not necessarily tell him that Si Tongsi was there. Cao Ying thought, slowly released his hand, his face relaxed, showing a few smiles: "it seems that your feelings have been very good." "Well, we went through something together, and now it''s solid." Cao Di looked at Cao Ying and said, "I don''t know why. Cao Di wants Cao Ying to know this.".Cao Ying smile: "very good, I am waiting to receive your good news." With that, Cao Ying glanced at his watch and couldn''t stay for a minute: "I have a meeting. I have to go first. I''ll come back tomorrow. Do you have time tomorrow, Soddy? Let''s talk. " "Not tomorrow I have something to do tomorrow. " Cao Di has to go back to Si Tongsi tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the wedding. He has time there. "Well, let''s wait until you have time." Cao Ying smiles, then gets up and leaves. The old man exchanged greetings with Cao Ying. Cao Ying said goodbye and did not show too much difference. However, as soon as he got out of here and got into his car, Cao Ying called his assistant and said, "send someone to watch Cao Di tonight. He will go there and report to me at any time, especially tomorrow." "All right." "And be careful not to let him find out!" Cao Ying finished the last sentence and hung up. This time, Si Tongsi should not be able to escape! Si Tongsi, Cao di These two names have nothing to do with each other. How can they get together? "I like that girl, but she''s married..." "But that man is not good to her. They are not together now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every word Cao Di told Cao Ying is now extremely ironic in Cao Ying''s ear. That woman is Si Tongsi, and the one who doesn''t know how to cherish is him! He is so kind to Cao Di, but Cao Di has been thinking about his woman. Cao Ying gritted his teeth and was so angry that he smashed his fist on the steering wheel of the car. He drove away from Caodi. Tonight, he should be doomed not to sleep. Tomorrow may know where Si Tongsi is going, but he is not too happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 For so many days without any news from Si Tongsi, he always thought that as long as there was any news from Si Tongsi, he would be satisfied and happy, but he didn''t expect such a result. Is it unacceptable? A little, but for the time being, he had to force himself to accept it first, otherwise he might not even know the news of Si Tongsi. Cao Ying didn''t sleep that night. He smoked all night in his bedroom and looked over what Si Tongsi had written before. Among these things, he focused on FC and two letters written by Si Tongsi. After reading it, he was more sure that the ring on Cao Di''s hand was made by Si Tongsi. Before, Si Tongsi said that she liked wood very much and made a lot of things with wood. It''s not strange that the ring can be made by stone. It seems that the night passed quickly and slowly. In short, he smoked all the cigarettes on the table, he did not speak, but he knew that his throat must be hoarse. His cell phone is placed on the table, the ring is very obvious. "Hello." Cao Ying immediately grabbed the mobile phone to make a sound. "Boss, Cao Di has already gone out. Now I''ve told you that I''ve sent you the location." The call came from Caodi''s assistant. Cao Ying lay on the chair, his eyes were silent, it was difficult to understand what he was thinking. "I see. Keep following." Cao Ying said hang up the phone, opened the assistant sent over positioning. The location is still on the highway. He can be sure that Si Tongsi''s place is not close to here, otherwise he can''t find her. Without hesitation, Cao Ying immediately grabbed his clothes and got up. He drives according to the positioning system sent by his assistant. When he gets on the highway, he knows why he can''t find Si Tongsi all the time. This place is completely opposite to what Cao Ying guessed. Cao Di set out from home and arrived at Si Tong Si happily with gifts. It was evening. It took seven hours to get here. That''s enough to cross a province. "I thought there might be a delay in time." Si Tongsi heard the movement of the car, lifted the sun hat on his head and watched Cao Di make a sound. At the moment, Si Tongsi was watering the flowers in the yard. He looked at the busy workers and said, "did these workers spend a lot of money? I think they are very efficient. " Si Tongsi is talking about building a house beside the yard. After Si Tongsi and Cao Di decided to get married, Cao Di found someone to design the house. He always thinks that this one bedroom room is too small now, so he built a new one beside it, which will be more convenient in the future. In only one month, the basic model of the house has been produced. "Yes, it took a lot of effort. However, after finishing work this evening, they will have to rest for a few days, and we will rest for a few days until we have enough rest. " Tomorrow is their wedding. It can''t be noisy here tomorrow. Si Tong Si nodded and said in a voice, "yes." "By the way, what are you going back to do?" Si Tongsi wiped his hands and observed carefully. Cao Di asked. She thought that it was necessary for Cao Di to be a friend at the wedding, but he seemed to come alone. "For this." Cao Di reaches out his finger to signal Si Tongsi to wait, and finally takes out the ring. Si Tongsi looked at the ring in the brocade box and looked up at Cao Di: "didn''t he say that he would use this ring?" She raised her hand with the wooden ring on it. "It''s up to you. You can take it as a wedding ring or an occasional accessory. Anyway, I should prepare it for you." Cao Di picks eyebrows and doesn''t put pressure on Si Tongsi. Si Tong thought with a helpless smile, took the ring: "but it''s not cheap." In any case, it was Cao Di''s intention. She had no way to return the ring to Cao di. In Cao Di''s repeated eyes, she still put the ring on her hand. The ring fingers of both hands were wearing rings, and Si Tong Si stretched out his ten fingers to Cao Di: "no, that''s good." Cao Di is very happy for Si Tongsi to accept the ring and holds her hand. "Well, leave the rest to me." Said Caodi, taking the spout from her face. Si Tongsi didn''t argue with Cao Di either. He stretched his waist and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll prepare dinner." Their life here is still the same, and it doesn''t seem to have changed there. However, in the dense high vegetation green belt opposite my home, there was a car with Cao Ying sitting on it. Cao Ying is sitting in the car looking at Si Tongsi and Cao di. His face is not good-looking. The assistant didn''t look at Cao Ying''s face and explained, "since Cao Di came here, they have been chatting naturally. It seems that there is nothing else..." As soon as the assistant''s words were over, Xuechun and zhuangduo came with something in their hands."Sister Tong, come out quickly and see what I have prepared for you." Xuechun shouts happily to Si Tongsi in the house. Cao Di, who had just entered the room, was the first one to come out of the room. Seeing that Xuechun was coming, he said in a joking tone: "did you pick the moon for Tong Tong? So happy? " "Tong Tong?" Cao Ying read these two words from Cao Di''s mouth, which made him sneer. He had never called Si Tongsi so intimately, but Cao Di let it be. Si Tongsi came out of the room, still holding xiaobutian in his arms: "what''s the matter? So hot? " "Look at this girl." Snow spring immediately went to Si Tongsi, showing off to Si Tongsi: "this is what I prepared for you, how about it?" "Ha ha, Xuechun said that although you are doing a Western church wedding, there are more red celebrations at home." Zhuang duo stood aside to explain why Xue Chun brought so many "Xi" words. Xuechun was very satisfied with Zhuang duo''s explanation and said, "yes, you will feel more if you have more happy words. Sister Tong, let me post it for you. " Si Tongsi doesn''t mind these things, but Xuechun seems to be very energetic. She won''t refuse. She nods and says with a smile, "OK, I''ll trouble you." With that, Zhuang duo and Xue Chun began to be busy. However, Cao Di seems to be OK. Standing beside Si Tongsi, he looks down and teases the cat in Si Tongsi''s hand. Cao Ying, who was far away from him, didn''t know what they were talking about, but the intimacy between them was enough to stimulate him! The cat was in Si Tongsi''s arms. To Cao Ying, it was like the child of two of them. Now they are three in a family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 This kind of taste is not good for Cao Ying, but what is really bad is still behind. Cao Ying lived in the car and didn''t make a sound. Although he didn''t say anything, his air pressure was obviously very low. When people in the car looked at Cao Ying, they didn''t dare to make a sound. Soon, Xuechun and zhuangduo help Si Tongsi paste everything. "Yes, it''s neat." Cao Di, who didn''t help with anything, looked back at the conspicuous happy words and praised. Snow spring triumphantly raised his head, patted Zhuang duo''s chest and said: "that is, you don''t see who I am!" Zhuang duo felt his chest and was helpless to his wife. "Well, you can go in and eat, too." Si Tong Si put down the little one and said to Xue Chun and Zhuang duo. Snow spring mischievous vomit tongue: "good, we have rules here. A newly married family can''t treat for three days. So, we must stay here to eat tonight. Coming back later can be regarded as a change of status. Today is a celebration. " "Well, I''ve brought some bottles of good wine from the city. We can have a good drink." Cao Di patted Zhuang duo on the shoulder and suggested that they go in together. Today, Si Tongsi should know that they are coming for dinner and have prepared several small dishes. There was another one that was not ready. She asked them to eat inside now. Si Tongsi sat on the stone bench outside to pick vegetables. I don''t know why. Si Tongsi always thinks it''s strange there today. It''s like being peeped at. In the process of picking vegetables, she looked around from time to time. There is nothing unusual around today. It seems that she is too sensitive. She took her eyes back, shook her head with a smile and went on with what she was doing. Cao Ying was sitting in the car, looking at the red and gorgeous happy words, and almost broke his own bone. Why do you post "Hi"? He guessed that it might be because of the new house to be built next to Si Tongsi''s house. Even though he knew there was another possibility, he refused to admit it. Si Tongsi, she''s not that kind of woman. If she ran away from Cao Ying, the first thing she thought of was freedom. She would not put herself back into the hands of men so soon. At the moment, Si Tongsi is picking vegetables under the light. She looks very virtuous. Her smile makes her whole body emit a layer of soft light, which is very good-looking. When did Si Tongsi have such a side? This is an ordinary woman''s appearance, in her body, why so good-looking? He doesn''t look up to those women who have no career for men but are busy at home. Such a woman, it seems, has become a man''s gift, does not belong to this society, but belongs to a house, a family. But now, he thought it was beautiful. At least, at the moment, sitongsi is sitting there, doing what housewives do, which is so beautiful. A man loves a woman, watching her give up everything for himself, willing to be the woman behind him, willing to take care of his family, should be a very happy thing for a man. This is Cao Ying''s idea at this time. What can a woman do for herself? That woman is still a woman she likes. What''s the matter with her? It''s a pity that Si Tongsi is not for Cao Ying. As for who it was for, he didn''t know. He can''t completely believe what his eyes see! Even though, he''s a bit of a liar. Xuechun and zhuangduo didn''t stay here much, so they left after a meal. Snow Chun told Maria Tung before going away: "sister Maria Tung, when you go to bed at night, remember to apply a mask, preferably with water, so that the skin condition will be fine tomorrow." "Well, I remember." Si Tongsi nodded that he would follow Xue Chun''s instructions. Snow spring smile, very happy: "today we don''t disturb, tomorrow you can keep good state." "All right." Si Tongsi had a bitter smile. She felt that Xuechun was her mother, and she was always worrying about these things. snow Chun told Maria Tung once again before she left. "Don''t forget to apply the mask to replenishment," she said. "I remember. See you tomorrow." Si Tong Si Chong Xue Chun waves and says that if she doesn''t end the topic, it''s estimated that Xue Chun still has a lot to say. Cao Di naturally put a hand on Si Tongsi''s shoulder and watched them leave: "this Xuechun is quite old. How can she be like a child sometimes?" "It''s not a child, it''s a girl." Si Tongsi said with a grin. It''s amazing that the word "girl heart" can be heard from her. It seems that she has been infected by Xuechun these days. Xuechun and zhuangduo are walking, but they don''t forget to talk about tomorrow. When they came to the path in front of stone''s house, Xuechun said to zhuangduo, "is the layout of the church ready tomorrow?" "All right!" Zhuang duo replied. "You can''t make any mistakes tomorrow. Tomorrow is the most important day for sister Tong. I want to make her happy." Snow spring tells Zhuang duo.She is still looking forward to the scene of sitongsi wearing wedding dress tomorrow. Although they have a church, they have never had a wedding. Tomorrow is the first time. It should be very romantic. Xuechun and zhuangduo come out from sitongsi and just talk. They don''t find anything unusual around sitongsi. What Xuechun and zhuangduo said was heard by Cao Ying. Cao Ying holds the steering wheel and is still thinking about what Cao Di said when he was drinking with himself in the city. What''s the church going to do tomorrow? Why the layout? Also, this woman''s Tongjie should be sitongsi. Tomorrow is the most important day for sitongsi? Cao should not understand, what is the most important meaning of this! Cao Ying swallows his throat and stares at the two unclear people in front of Si Tongsi''s house. But he can feel that Cao Di and Si Tongsi are together at this time! He has ignored the most important question since he came here, that is, where does Cao Di live? Now it''s so late, Cao Di goes in with Si Tong Si, but doesn''t come out. So, does Cao Di also live here? Cao Ying tried to get off the bus several times, but he held back. Tomorrow, everything will be settled tomorrow. He wants to make sure what Si Tongsi will do tomorrow! Sometimes, people just don''t give up easily. There is an answer in my heart, but I still want to slap myself! Cao Ying should know what they are going to do tomorrow, but he still has to wait until the answer is confirmed. In front of the house, soon out of the light, from beginning to end, Cao Di did not come out from inside. "Si Tongsi, you are so cruel!" Cao Ying looked at the house with the lights out and couldn''t help biting her teeth and spitting out a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 How long before she can kiss me with other men? Cao Ying''s hand is holding the steering wheel tightly, the root of the steering wheel pulled down! The assistant sitting next to him wanted to comfort Cao Ying, but he couldn''t say anything. He just said, "I went to the village today to inquire, saying that only miss Si came here at the beginning, and Mr. Cao Di came later..." "Yes? What happened later? Isn''t Caodi here all the time? " Recently, Cao Di asked for leave so frequently that he said he was not here. Cao Ying probably didn''t believe it. Cao Di didn''t know when to deliberately keep a distance from Cao Ying. Originally, Cao Ying thought that Cao Di was a little strange. He kept a distance from himself for no reason. It seems that now he knows what the reason is. Cao Ying asked the assistant. The assistant was silent for a moment. He secretly looked at Cao Ying and didn''t answer. Because what Cao Ying said is not wrong, people in the village have already told him. It seems that everyone thinks they are husband and wife It''s just a light-off. Cao Ying has made up a lot of drama in his mind. However, everything is very simple, even before the lights out. After they sent Xuechun and zhuangduo away, Cao Di helped Si Tongsi clean up the table and the dishes after dinner. Si Tongsi was going to intervene by Cao Di, and Cao Di took the bowl and chopsticks and said, "these are all done for me. You can put on the mask." he smiled with a smile. He saw Si Tong Si prepared a mask. Si Tongsi was not coy either. He nodded with a smile: "OK." Si Tongsi goes to wash in the washroom while Cao Di cleans in the kitchen. When Cao Di was able to paste out the mask, he also cleaned up the dishes. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Di, stretched out his hand and asked Cao Di, "do you want to post one? I think you''ve always been in the car these days, and your skin is a little dry. " He is always on the road, the air in the car is not good, and the skin condition seems to be bad recently. Cao Di readily agreed to Si Tongsi''s invitation, rolled up his sleeves and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll wash it first. " Si Tongsi''s fingertips lit on his face and looked up at him: "OK, I''ll get another one." after a while, two people put on a mask and slant on the sofa watching TV. "Nervous?" Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi and asks. ''s eyes were staring at the TV and didn''t see Cao di. By the way, he pushed Cao Di''s eyes aside: "concentrate on the mask!" "You tell me, nervous?" Cao Di continued to ask Si Tongsi, but obediently moved his eyes to one side. Sitongsi still watching TV, calm told Cao Di: "I''m ok, no tension." Such a wedding, she has no reason to be nervous. At the wedding, there were no parents of her own, no parents of Cao Di, no friends she had known for many years, and no people who made Si Tongsi feel stressed. It was just that she and his wedding, as well as two friends of her own. Tomorrow is no different for sitongsi as usual. She is not the one who has not experienced the wedding. She gives all her emotions, including the other aspects of marriage and happiness to the first term. When Cao Di heard Si Tongsi''s answer, he laughed a little guilty: "I''m a little nervous." Tomorrow, he will marry the woman he likes. Think about it, all full of joy, after that, she belongs to him, they have to face many problems together, very good. Si Tongsi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was very funny. He patted Cao Di''s hand and said, "relax, once you are born, twice you are mature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that this word should not be said to Cao di. Si Tongsi not only said it, but also said it in the tone of the past. He was really happy. Cao Di was not angry with Si Tongsi. He told her, "I believe that one experience is enough." "Yes." Si Tong Si responded with a smile, not much emotional change, as if it had nothing to do with her. Cao Di picked his eyebrows and naturally replied, "of course." Si Tong Si took a serious look at him. He obviously had something to say, but he didn''t say anything and stopped. If some words are inappropriate for her, this man will be her husband tomorrow. If she tells him that one day you will change, and time will change people''s initial thoughts, he will certainly refute that he will not change. At first, if she told stone that, she might believe it. But now, she''s not a 17, 18 little girl. She''s been through what most women do, and she''s been through a lot of things that people don''t. Cao Di said that if only he could meet her earlier, then everything would not be complicated, and he would love her all his life. In this case, Si Tongsi didn''t believe it. If, at the beginning, Cao Di knew Si Tongsi. They won''t start at all. What Cao Di likes is the present sitongsi. The former sitongsi will only become the ordinary woman in Cao Di''s mouth.Si Tongsi sees everything through. She is the same age as Cao Di, but some of Cao Di''s words and actions are just children in her eyes. However, she can''t expose them, let alone suppress his self-esteem. At last, had what he said, but he didn''t say anything. He just opened his mask and started up. "It''s late, I''ll go to bed early, and I''ll have to get up early tomorrow." Cao Di clung to her hand, watching her leave, then slowly released: "good night." Si Tong Si looked back and gave him a smile: "good night." With that, they washed their faces and turned off the light to go to sleep. They told each other to have an early rest, but no one fell asleep early tonight. Cao Di is excited, but Si Tongsi It''s hesitation. At the end of the day, she doubted whether she was making the right decision. Everyone told her that everything she had done was right and that accepting Cao Di would be the most correct decision she had ever made. However, a voice in her heart told her that she had done wrong After tormenting herself all night, she came out at dawn and took the clean clothes from last night. However, when she took her clothes from the clothes rack, her fingertips touched the clothes with some hesitation. I don''t know why, she always feels familiar in her clothes. The smell made her very familiar, but also a little afraid. "What''s the matter?" Cao Di came out from the inside and saw Si Tongsi with his clothes in a daze. Si Tong let go and shook his head: "it''s OK. I just feel a little strange." Besides being strange, she was a little upset However, all the emotions are deliberately ignored by Si Tongsi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 This familiar but soon forgotten taste does not come from others, but from Cao Ying. Last night, after they turned off the lights to have a rest, Cao Ying spent the night outside, smoking all night. Two people are too familiar, as long as his breath a little closer to her side, she seems to be able to feel. She and Cao Di went back to eat something first. At nine o''clock, Xuechun came with the makeup artist to prepare for Si Tongsi. Originally, Si Tongsi didn''t plan to invite a make-up artist, so she could prepare her make-up by herself. However, Xue Chun said that such a day should be grand. Xuechun handed Cao Di the clothes he was going to wear today: "brother Di, you can find a place to change it yourself. Our bride is about to change "Good." Cao Di accidently obeyed today. He took the clothes from Xuechun, but his eyes could not move away from Si Tongsi. When the makeup artist changed his position and saw Cao Di, he couldn''t help praising Si Tongsi: "the groom is very handsome." "Thank you." At this time, praising Cao Di is tantamount to praising Si Tongsi, who responded politely. Makeup artist see sitongsi attitude is not bad, continue to say: "your feelings look very good, together for a long time?" "Yes." Si Tongsi''s answer is as simple as it can be. As long as the topic can be brought to the past as soon as possible, lies do not seem to mind. The makeup artist recognized that Si Tong Si didn''t want to talk much. He just laughed and continued his action without speaking. After changing clothes, Cao Di didn''t have time to go back to his room to see Si Tongsi. Instead, he was pulled by Zhuang duo to look at the car. Their wedding car is very simple, only Cao Di''s car and Si Tongsi''s car. Today, Si Tongsi''s car is Zhuang duo''s. "You have to go to the church first. It''s our custom. Do as the Romans do." Zhuang duo puts bridegroom flowers on Cao Di and urges Cao di. Cao Di looked at the time. It was almost the same time as their appointment. He thought that Si Tongsi should be able to come soon. He agreed and passed. All this was seen by Cao Ying in the car. All things, Cao should be able to deceive nature, but the groom that two words can not be false, right? Today, it is Cao Di and Si Tongsi who are going to get married in secret Before his attention eased, stone thought came out of it. She was wearing a wedding dress, and with the help of Xuechun, she went to the direction of zhuangtuo car. "Sister Tong, you are so beautiful today, much better than when Xuechun was a bride!" Looking at the appearance of Sitong Sihua wearing a wedding dress, Zhuang duo praises her sincerely. His praise did not make Xuechun jealous, but also let Xuechun echo: "yes, tongtongjie, you must be the most beautiful bride here." "I think Auntie looks good, too." With the small teeth behind the Si Tong Si also said with a smile. Si Tong Si pulled Xiaoya''s face and said with a smile, "thank you Xiaoya. Aunt is very happy." "Xiaoya, today you are my aunt''s little flower boy. You have to hold my aunt''s skirt well." Xuechun told Xiaoya before getting on the bus. Small tooth happy immediately nod promise, snow spring hold her together on the car. The people who appear here today can be regarded as Si Tongsi''s friends. For the sake of politeness, Si Tongsi always treats others with a smile on his face. Today is her wedding, she can''t let people say that she doesn''t look very good. She tried her best to hide her uneasiness and smile, which made almost everyone think she was happy. Including Cao Ying. Cao Ying looked at her smile, very uncomfortable, would like to her mouth smile even, do not let her show a little smile! When Si Tongsi gets on the bus, Cao Ying looks at her car with ribbons and happy words. It would be stupid if he didn''t know what she was going to do with Caodi! It''s already like this. Is Cao Ying going to let it go? This woman, leaving herself, turns around and wants to marry someone else. He worried about her, for her, almost turned over all the cities, but she hid in the wild and lived well. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi''s house carefully, and his smile became more bitter: "what''s good about this place? I''m afraid I can''t spend the money, can I? " However, Si Tongsi still gave up his rich life and chose here. Did she hate him to the point where she had to fight money? "Boss, let''s go back..." The assistant knew that there was no turning back, and persuaded Cao Ying to say. Cao Ying didn''t speak. He just pulled his hand away from the steering wheel. What if he doesn''t go back? She has been with others, even today is her wedding day. How can he save such a woman? Now, the good ending for everyone is that he let go. Then he pretended that he didn''t know everything and went back to the city. From then on, he never mentioned the name of Si Tongsi or looked for her again. He turned a blind eye to Cao Di and Si Tongsi. They could live as long as they didn''t appear in front of him. Moreover, Cao Ying believes that they will not appear in front of his eyes.This is the smoothest solution. It also seems to be the standard solution. However, in this way, Cao Ying just thought about the beginning and could not go on. His hand released the steering wheel, but he got out of the car and sat directly behind: "follow the car in front!" He still can''t let go. Even if he wants to rob her, he has to let her go back to his side. Because, as long as you think about his life without her, he will feel bad enough and know clearly that he can''t do it. Cao Ying admits that he has never been tolerant. From yesterday to now, he has been able to cover up his fire intention and has done his best! "Boss..." The assistant hesitated and looked back at Cao Ying. He still hoped that Cao Ying would not be so stiff with Cao di. Cao Ying looked at the assistant''s eyes a little more indifferent: "listen to me or listen to you? Drive The assistant didn''t dare to talk any more and started the car to keep up with Zhuang duo''s car. Cao Di, who arrived earlier, had already discussed with the priest about the arrangements for the meeting, and also gave candy to the children who came earlier to watch the fun. Today is his big day. As long as he is here, he will be treated as a guest. He stood at the door of the church and waited. From a distance, he saw a car coming. When he saw the car, his face was full of smiles. Today, stone''s hands don''t wear rings. The ring is given to Cao Di by Xuechun. When he needs it in the church, Si Tongsi looks at his hand and arranges his gloves before getting off the car. "Come on in, don''t stand outside." Snow spring looked at Cao Di voice, voice has a little laugh Cao Di can''t wait. Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi and said, "it''s beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Si Tongsi tilted his head and blinked his eyes, which was a response of thanks. "Hurry up, don''t delay the good time." In the face of two people''s different numbness, snow spring also can''t help laughing, but random then urge up two people. Cao Di reaches out his hand to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Di''s hand and hesitates to hand it to him. Their parents are not present, so all the tedious and unnecessary travel can be avoided. Cao Di led her in directly, and everything was arranged inside. Flowers and flower groups are surrounded. Although they don''t have many friends, there are many people here who want to see such a wedding. Therefore, there are many people sitting in this chapel. Cao Di and Si Tongsi go to the front hand in hand, and the priest rarely wears a decent priest''s uniform. Xiaoya follows behind and dutifully gives Sitong a skirt. From time to time, sitongsi turned back and gave a smile to Xiaoya. Go to the front, the priest pointed to them, let them stand in the designated position. "Today is the first wedding I''ve ever presided over. I don''t know anything about it. I''ve learned a little temporarily. If there''s something wrong, I hope you don''t blame me." The priest said hello to the couple in advance, so as not to make mistakes. Si Tongsi and Cao Di are very friendly smile, they do not mind these. With that, the priest began his first wedding in his life. "The man whom God is worthy of cannot be separated. This lifelong love is perfect because of today. Here, I hope you two can abide by the marriage God has given you. First, I hope you are single-minded enough to each other, monogamous and loyal to each other. Second, if you choose each other, you will be with each other all your life. No matter what you encounter, you should overcome it hand in hand and go on together. Third, you should respect life. The children given by God can''t be abandoned at will. " The priest began his own prologue, and then in the expectation of the public, the wedding was officially started. At the moment, everyone''s attention is on the bridegroom, the bride and the priest. No one notices. Someone else enters the church and sits down in the back. The priest looked at the oath and said to them, "please follow me to swear..." Cao Di: "I, Cao Di, ask you to be my wife, my life partner and my only love." Si Tongsi: "our company Tongsi, please Cao Di, be my husband, my life partner and my only love." Cao Di and Si Tongsi vowed with the priest: "I will cherish our friendship and love you now, in the future and forever. I will trust you and respect you. I will laugh and cry with you. I will love you faithfully, no matter the future is good or bad, is difficult or happy, I will accompany you to spend together. No matter what kind of life I''m ready for, I''ll always be here. Just as I put out my hand for you to hold, I will give my life to you. The one you love will be the one I love, and your Lord will be my Lord. Where you die, I will be buried there with you. Maybe I will do more, but no matter what happens, you will always be with me, life and death will follow me... " This kind of text like reading makes Si Tongsi a little afraid. She believes in God. Today, their wedding is over. When they get married, what if they break the rules? Cao Ying sat in the back and listened to their vows. He didn''t plan to listen to them any more. He didn''t even wait for the priest to ask their wishes. Cao Ying suddenly stood up from behind and stepped onto the red carpet. Cao Ying and the priest spoke almost at the same time, but the priest said, "bridegroom, would you like to marry the one in front of you..." "Interesting, interesting." Cao Ying''s voice rose randomly. He buttoned his suit and stood up from behind with a smile. Hearing this sarcasm with interest, Si Tongsi''s shoulders couldn''t help contracting. This voice had already made her instinctively afraid. It''s just that the person who has this voice shouldn''t be here now. Cao Di heard the voice was interrupted, looking back, he saw that Cao Ying was coming towards their own direction, his heart beat obviously missed a beat. He married Si Tongsi without saying hello to Cao Ying. Now Cao Ying knows that their relationship is completely over. Is it brotherhood? Now I''m afraid there''s only a fight between them. "Cao Ying..." Cao Di grasped the ring in his hand for a few minutes, but he still felt as if he had not grasped it. "You..." When Si Tongsi summoned up the courage to look back, she saw Cao Ying. She couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that it was Cao Ying How did Cao find this place? She didn''t disclose any information about herself. Although she is not so cautious these days, as usual, she seldom takes out her ID card. How can she be in trouble? Cao Ying walked up to Cao Di and Si Tongsi, and when they saw that the wedding had stopped, they couldn''t help talking: "what''s the matter? Who is this man? " "This..." Even the priest is a face, do not know what it means."Long time no see, my fiancee. Are you happy to see me?" Cao Ying opened her hands. It seemed that she was still intimate with Si Tongsi, as if she had never seen the wedding. Si Tongsi and Cao Ying have been together for so long that they know what this sentence means. He is extremely angry now. He speaks in this tone, which proves that he is ready and will not let anyone down. Si Tong Si''s eyes were full of surprise, and there was not much panic. The first sentence Zhang Kou and Cao Ying said was: "how did you find here?" She couldn''t figure out where she had gone wrong? Cao Ying was able to find it. "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Shouldn''t it be a good greeting?" Cao Ying is not satisfied with Si Tongsi''s attitude. Si Tongsi is holding the flowers tightly in her hand. All her tension is on the flowers. There is not much expression on her face. "Mr. Cao, I There are some things that I can only explain to you later. " Now the most important thing is their wedding. When Cao Ying heard Cao Di''s words, he wanted to hit Cao Di in the face with a fist. However, he held back and just looked at Cao Di with a sneer: "will you explain later? Wait a little longer. I''m afraid my wife has become your wife. " Xuechun and zhuangduo heard this and understood what it meant for a while They can''t help but sweat for Si Tongsi and Cao di. It seems that someone is here to get married today, and they are still acquaintances www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Si Tongsi didn''t speak all the time, but when she heard Cao Di''s words, she broke in: "Cao Di, some words can''t be said nonsense. I don''t have that kind of relationship with you." "We''re not that kind of relationship?" Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi and then at Cao Ying. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that Si Tongsi is helping Cao Di speak. Si Tongsi calmly looked at Cao Ying: "we are not husband and wife." For such a long time, she was able to speak with Cao Di calmly. One day, these things will pass. "Ha ha, you go to the city to inquire and see if someone will admit your words." Cao Ying sneered, and his face was obviously more cruel: "we don''t look like husband and wife at all? Is there no ceremony, or is there no acknowledgement? Or not living together? More straight, haven''t you ever been to bed? " "You Si Tong Si raised his finger to Cao Ying and frowned a little. He was obviously angered by him. On such an occasion today, he was obviously insulting her by saying such a thing. In the future, when she is here, what kind of eyes do others use to look at themselves? She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but she doesn''t want to feel sad. There are people here who are against her. "Cao Ying, you have gone too far! You and Tong Tong have no legal recognition. She is free. She can choose anyone to marry. It has nothing to do with you. " Cao Di holds Si Tongsi''s brow. At this time, he can''t watch Si Tongsi and let Cao Ying bully him. Cao Ying looks at Cao Di''s hand on Si Tongsi''s shoulder, and his eyes are almost on the verge of fire. Si Tongsi is not a person Cao Di can touch! Before, he didn''t know what happened to Cao Di and Si Tongsi, but now, when he is here, Si Tongsi can''t touch anyone! "Are you crazy? Or am I crazy? "Yes?" Cao Ying came forward and grasped Cao Di''s hand, his eyes were cold: "when did you start to think about your sister-in-law? She should not leave without your help this time. " Otherwise, he should not be able to find people, why can Cao Di find them. "Even so, what? She is willing to marry me and follow me instead of staying with you Cao Di just wants to keep Si Tongsi at the moment. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about anything. Cao yingxiao looked at him, very good, he likes Cao Di this regardless of anything momentum: "I can give her, you can give?" What he has, Cao Di doesn''t have. He can let Si Tongsi be held by everyone for a lifetime, but Cao Di can''t. If she was with Cao Di, Si Tongsi might really have to stay here all her life. However, Cao Di''s view is different from his: "yes, I can''t give it to her. You give her a cage, I give her freedom, you give her hurt, I give her love. You give her endless fear, but I will give her happiness. You want to give her money, but I want her to be happy forever... " "Shut up Cao Ying seems to be said to be in the soft spot, holding his neck tightly to prevent him from going on. Cao Di grasped his hand, controlled his strength, and said with a smile on his face, "I''m right. What you think is glorious is just superficial Kung Fu." Money, if not really happy, what''s the use? Cao Ying is afraid of what others say when he lacks something. He is rich and powerful, but he himself is not happy. He wants Si Tongsi to stay with him and live the same life as him. It''s too selfish. Si Tongsi watched the two quarrel, and now she even wanted to fight. She held the hand holding the flowers in the middle of them. Cao Ying saw that everything related to the wedding was easy to get angry. He knocked over the flowers with one hand, and Si Tongsi held them too tightly, so almost everyone was overturned. "Tong Tong..." Cao Di immediately released his hand to hold Si Tongsi. This kind of behavior of Cao Di is in Cao Ying''s eyes, which is totally flattering and cheating. It seems that Cao Ying has nothing to do with Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi stood firm, took a few deep breaths calmly, raised his hand to indicate that Cao Di had nothing to do with himself. Then he turned to look at Cao Ying and said, "tell me what to do before you let me go? We have nothing to do with each other? " She said such words calmly, which was tantamount to stabbing Cao Ying in front of others. He thought that they had such a close relationship anyway, and Si Tongsi would at least protect him. However, she was having a showdown with him now to draw a clear line with him. Having made the scene so ugly, Cao Ying is not afraid to be more ugly: "impossible! My answer is the same as before, we should be together, no matter who, what, there is no way to separate us "Are you crazy? In this world, nothing is doomed. You are not God, you can''t decide everything! " Si Tong Si has had enough of his uprightness. She raised her voice and told him angrily. Cao Ying looked at her angry and seemed to be stabbed in the heart. But he still had a smile on his face and said, "really? I''m not God, but something It''s destiny. " "Don''t you wonder how I knew you were here? I''ll tell you Cao Ying looked at the wooden ring on the table and went over to pick it up.The ring prepared by Cao Di is in Cao Di''s hand at the moment. Cao Ying didn''t pay attention to it. Cao Ying just picked up the pair of wooden rings and said, "it''s a coincidence that I couldn''t find you, but I found this pair of rings." Si Tongsi''s eyes follow him to see the ring, she is still unknown, is it just because Cao Di wants to get engaged to a woman, Cao Ying knows that woman is herself? "CS, ha ha, Cao Ying and Si Tongsi have the same initials as Cao Di and Si Tongsi I''ve seen you write the first two initials countless times. When you go there, it will be heavy. When you go there, it will be light Cao Ying held the ring tightly, and almost made his hand red. The pair of rings are still intact in Cao Ying''s palm. Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi, as if to prove by action that he also knows Si Tongsi, and it doesn''t have nothing to do with her. Otherwise, he won''t notice such small details. Si Tong Si looked at the ring and did not recover. Cao Ying suddenly fell the ring to the ground. His foot stepped on the ring and crushed it easily. When Cao Di saw this scene, it was too late to stop it. Cao Di clenched his fist and grabbed Cao Ying''s collar: "Cao Ying, you''re deceiving people too much!" "You are the one who deceives too much!" Cao Ying also caught Cao di. It is obvious that neither of them will let go of the other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Xuechun and zhuangduo go to fight immediately, but they don''t know how to deal with it. Originally, the villagers just came to see the excitement, but now there is more excitement. Naturally, these people didn''t help and were waiting to see the result. Si Tongsi frowned and looked at the two men in front of him. Xue Chun came to him and asked, "sister Tong, if you don''t want me to help you close the door of the church, what problems do you have to solve slowly? So many people are here Not so good. " "Thank you, Xuechun." Si Tong Siming Bai Xuechun immediately nodded his head for his own sake. These people have nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need to care about their feelings. Even if the wedding is going on today, it doesn''t matter to her that these people are not here. Xuechun and zhuangduo help Si Tongsi to invite these people out. As soon as these people are asked to leave, the church will be closed. Cao Ying directly hit Cao Di in the face: "since you have done such a thing, you should be able to guess what the consequences will be!" "Ha ha, this blow, we can also be regarded as pulling it out!" Cao Di stood up and quickly grasped Cao Ying''s collar. He obviously did not let Cao Ying go. At the moment, the two men''s eyes should have no Si Tong Si, the only thing left is mutual disgust, which needs to be reduced by fighting. "Stop it Si Tongsi took off the veil on his head and looked at their low mouth. Her voice was very low, and she didn''t speak with much emotion, but she let everyone stop for a while. "Tong Tong..." Knowing that Si Tongsi had something to say, Cao Di called out her name. Si Tong Si looked at Cao di. Before he could speak, Cao Ying''s angry voice came: "I don''t want you to call her that!" "Cao Ying You are too overbearing As long as Si Tongsi heard his voice, he would remember something he didn''t want to remember before. Cao Ying didn''t want to know the reason why she left and what she thought now, so she told him all about it, but she thought that Cao Ying didn''t have the courage to hear the last word. During the time when Si Tongsi was not in the city, there were always big waves and strong winds in the city. On the contrary, Si Tongsi was as calm as a pool of water. Now, there are big waves and strong winds here, but the city is calm like a pool of water. On the first day Cao Ying left the company, ye Mu came to Cao Ying''s company. Before, Si Tongsi took over a film project of Ye mu. He said it was in the preparatory stage. Ye Mu had signed a contract, but the preparatory stage was too long. It was originally half a year, but it has been a year in the twinkling of an eye. If ye Mu doesn''t get permission again, the contract will be void. According to the time limit, ye Mu doesn''t have to pay any compensation, but ye Mu doesn''t want to take advantage of such a cheap price. What is the situation of this film? We still need to ask. However, Si Tongsi was always in charge of this film project. After Si Tongsi left, all his projects were suspended. Si Tongsi''s project rarely needs people to intervene, so when she reaches that stage, others don''t know. As soon as Si Tongsi leaves, it''s not easy for others to take over the project. Ji''an asked people from the company here. They said they didn''t know the details and they needed to ask Cao Ying face to face. Si Tongsi is now taboo in the company, and everyone is very shy about mentioning her, including her project. Therefore, if ye Mu wants to continue, he can only ask Cao Ying. Ji''an made an appointment with Cao Ying a few days ago to see him today. But when he arrived at the company today, Cao Ying''s secretary told ye Mu and Ji''an that Cao Ying was not here today. Ji''an was not very happy. She called Cao Ying''s assistant and asked. Cao Ying''s assistant just said that he was dealing with an important matter now, and there was no other words. Ye Mu didn''t mind. In front of Cao Ying''s secretary, he said to Ji''an, "since I''m not here and I don''t have time, I''ll make another appointment later. A year has passed. I''m not afraid of these days." "Not bad." Ji''an''s face softened slightly and didn''t want to get angry in front of others. Ji''an followed Ye Mu out of Cao Ying''s company and asked, "do you have any plans next?" "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu hears that Ji''an seems to have something else. "No, I just want to buy you a cup of coffee." Ji''an shrugs, just feel for a long time did not chat with Ye mu, want to find a place, quiet chat. Ye Mu looked at the time and said with a smile, "since you can ask me to have a coffee, you should be free. Well, I''ll have coffee with you, and you''ll go to the ball game with me in the afternoon." "The ball game?" Ji''an opens her eyes. She knows everything about ye mu. In her understanding, ye Mu doesn''t like the ball game. Ji''an knows that ye Mu doesn''t know anything about the ball, no matter what kind of ball it is. Now suddenly mentioned to watch the game, Jian is still curious about her purpose. Ye Mu didn''t play a riddle either. He said with a smile: "this afternoon is Fengfeng''s Youth Cup finals. I want to go to see it, but there is no one. Otherwise we will go together?" It''s Fengfeng''s competition. Ji''an has nothing to do. Naturally, he is willing to. He nods and agrees: "of course it''s good.""Let''s go." The two agreed happily. Ji''an accompanies Ye Mu to a coffee shop that she likes very much before. Ye Mu is not picky about the quality of the coffee shop. As long as she is attracted by the mobile phone, she can accept any kind of coffee, because she can''t drink a few. Ye Mu looked at his mobile phone, didn''t know what he saw, and kept smiling. Ji''an arranges her work almost on her mobile phone, but she doesn''t see her mobile phone very much. She stirs her coffee, looks at Ye Mu and says, "what are you looking at, so happy with your smile?" "No, I''m watching the news about the Junior Cup." Ye Mu bit the straw of the coffee and told Ji''an with a smile: "there is an interesting news that the team participating in the Youth Cup killed a black horse. The boy is very similar to the child star Mo Pei..." This child star Mo Pei is really Fengfeng. Fengfeng is not a public figure and seldom appears. He is usually very low-key. Some media know him, but not many. In recent years, there is no news about my eldest son. I''m afraid I forgot even if I knew him. However, the person who wrote the news must not have read Feng Feng''s name. As everyone knows, ye Mu has twin sons. The eldest is mo Feng and the youngest is mo Pei. Ye Mu told Ji''an this news, did not say who the boy was, Ji''an already laughed, she easily guessed that it was Fengfeng, said with a smile: "it seems that this competition, Fengfeng will cause great attention." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Ye Mu shrugged: "who knows, but I still hope to be able to do as my son wishes, not to cause too much attention." Fengfeng really played very well in football, and he was very low-key. He doesn''t tell his parents and family to watch any games at school. The child is not old, but he has a little reputation in football circle, but he is never proud. I have a very good attitude. I have never mentioned my performance in football with my parents. The game is not Fengfeng inform Ye Mu to see, but Fengfeng coach call ye mu. Fengfeng and the coach Don''t communicate with each other except for playing football, so the coach doesn''t know the relationship between Fengfeng and his parents. However, from the surface and their own information, parents are not very concerned about the child. The children who can enter this school are basically brought up by their parents. Every time there is a competition, their parents will come to cheer for their children. Fengfeng is the only one. Coach Xi Cai, because of this, he is particularly concerned about Fengfeng. He knows who Fengfeng''s parents are and that Fengfeng''s younger brother is mo Pei. If it wasn''t for Mo Pei, the coach might not feel that his parents didn''t care. Mo Pei is a well-known little star who often attends various activities. Ye Mu leads his son''s pride, which they can see on TV. If you''re not proud of this child, you won''t take your second son with you in all activities, instead of your eldest son? It''s the same with Mo Shen. As long as Mo Shen needs to bring his family on the occasion he attends, most of his children are mo Pei. From this point of view, the coach thinks that Mo Shen and ye Mu don''t care about Fengfeng. However, this is not the case. Ye Mu and Mo Shen also want to take Fengfeng to various activities, but the child is too low-key. He doesn''t want to attend, let alone appear under the camera. In order to respect the child, they don''t force Fengfeng to do something he doesn''t want to do. Fengfeng had a competition at school and never told his parents. Most of them heard it from other places. If Fengfeng knows that his parents are coming, he will even deliberately stop them, so it''s not that ye Mu doesn''t want to come. Ye Mu received a phone call, some of the coach''s words, ye Mu is inexplicable, simply do not understand what it means. However, the coach said Fengfeng''s game, ye Mu immediately said he was going. The coach left two tickets for ye mu. Ye Mu wanted to go with Mo Shen. But Mo Shen didn''t listen to Ye mu in the morning, so he told ye Mu that he had something important to deal with today and had to go to the company as soon as possible. Therefore, ye Mu gave an extra ticket. She is always a little uneasy when she goes alone. Fortunately, Ji''an has time. Ye Murong said something to Ji''an when he was drinking coffee. Ji''an listened and understood Feng Feng''s mind. He said, "you have to hide yourself when you go to the football match today. You can''t let other people recognize you." "Why?" Ye Mu is holding a coffee cup, not very clear looking at Ji''an. Ji''an propped his chin and looked at Ye mu with the face of a passer-by: "of course, it''s for Fengfeng. Fengfeng is so low-key that she certainly doesn''t want her mother to cause a sensation, does she? I don''t want too many people to know that you are his mother. " Ji''an seems to understand this child''s mentality, when ye Mu looks at Ji''an suspiciously. Ji''an cleared her throat and said confidently: "don''t believe what I said. After all, I''ve been such a mother. I tell you, when I first became famous, everyone said that I was mean and even abused artists. At that time, my son listened to the gossip of my artists every day in his class. Of course, in these gossip, I was portrayed as a vicious woman... " Ye Mu listen to Ji An say, suddenly have a little interest, smile to nod, signal her to continue to say. Before going on, Ji''an first explained: "I have to explain that in my son''s eyes, I am still a good mother, so ah, he doesn''t understand why people say that about me. At first, he would explain to me. Later, because of my identity, the child suffered a lot of grievances. In order to avoid trouble at school, this child always avoids my identity and is not willing to mention it more. " This is also personal experience, so Ji''an guessed that Fengfeng''s attitude should be similar to this. In that group of children, we all play football the same way. Families are rich, and there is nothing different about everyone. But if most people know that Fengfeng''s mother is Ye mu, it''s hard to avoid causing unnecessary trouble for Fengfeng. Fengfeng likes others to treat him as Fengfeng, so let people treat him as Fengfeng. When ye Mu went there in the afternoon, he was still fully armed, wearing a hat, glasses and a mask. After she entered, she sat in her own place, and no one could recognize her. Ji''an also disguised a little. Although she is not famous for ye mu, she is also a famous agent. If people recognize her, it is not far from recognizing Ye mu. This is Ye Mu''s first time to watch the ball. After entering the stadium audience, he has been looking at the ball and has not talked to Ji''an. When the two final teams came on, the scene was boiling. Ye Mu felt this kind of breath for the first time.It seems that these little players also have a lot of fans. Ye Mu looked down and pulled the mask to block himself. It''s easy for her to find her son from a team. However, she found out that her child did not have two minutes, and the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. She has no time to see and follow Feng Feng. At the beginning of the game, even if ye Mu didn''t understand it, he put the whole match into two states. Ye Mu looked at his child and cheered all the time. She didn''t understand, but she understood when she got in. A ball game, ye Mu is not very understand, but see the abnormal happy. For those who like it, the stadium below is a stage where they can enjoy themselves. Peipei is particularly charming when performing, while Fengfeng is playing football. Fengfeng didn''t look like a child when he played football. He was very stable all the time. He didn''t look arrogant. He was also not passive and negligent. After a while, ye Mu''s mobile phone rings again. Ye Mu only turned on her mobile phone this time. Two photos appeared on her mobile phone. One was sent at the beginning of the game, one was Fengfeng''s admission picture, and the other was Fengfeng who is playing football now How can there be these two pictures? When the first picture was sent, it said: "your son is really handsome." "Who is this?" Ye Mu looks at the mobile phone and frowns attentively, he looks at the mobile phone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Ye Mu suspected that a reporter followed. These two photos should be deliberate provocation of the reporter. She holds the mobile phone, carefully looking around her, looking for suspicious people. The suspicious person was not found, but soon received a third message. The third message is still a photo, but this time it''s a self photo of Lin Feifei and her daughter little moon. Soon, the information side sent a message: "did not expect it, we will come to see Fengfeng''s game!" This is Lin Feifei''s account number? Ye Mu remembers that it wasn''t this before. Soon, there was a voice from the account. It was really Lin Feifei''s: "I forgot the password for that account. This is my new account. See the picture I sent you? Why don''t you reply to me? " Hearing Lin Feifei''s voice and confirming that this is Lin Feifei''s account number, ye Mu sighed and replied to Lin Feifei: "I don''t know it''s you. How do you have time to watch the game?" "It''s not that I have time. It''s my aunt who begged me to come." Lin Feifei looked at the side of the dedicated little moon, told ye mu with a bitter smile. Xiaoyueyue really pays too much attention to Fengfeng, even she knows when Fengfeng has a competition. This is not true. We have seen the final from Fengfeng''s first match. It''s just the Youth Cup. I don''t know why it''s so difficult to buy football tickets. It''s Lin Feifei who bought these two tickets after a relationship. When ye Mu heard Lin Feifei''s explanation, he couldn''t help laughing. However, he told Lin Feifei that he was there now: "I''m on the court too. When it''s over, we''ll have dinner together." "Really?" Lin Feifei didn''t hear ye Mu talk about the competition. She didn''t think ye Mu would be here, so she took photos to show off. Ye Mu sends his position to Lin Feifei. Now Lin Feifei''s letter. Immediately agreed: "good, good. I''ve heard from the moon that everyone has a holiday after the game, or you''ll come together then? " Obviously, Lin Feifei wants to make an appointment with Fengfeng. Ye Mu pretended to know nothing and agreed: "OK, after explaining, I''ll ask if Fengfeng is true." "That''s a deal. Watch the game. The moon thinks I''ve been distracted. " Lin Feifei couldn''t help laughing when he said this. Ye Mu didn''t reply. Ji''an, who was sitting next to him, heard Ye Mu''s words and said in a voice: "I''ll go back after the competition. Ying Chen said today that I''ll take my daughter-in-law to have a prenatal examination. I''ll go and have a look at the situation." "I see." Ye Mu nods and agrees to Ji''an. If Ji''an has something to do, ye Mu will not force her to stay. Ji''an watched the game for a while, but he didn''t understand it, but Feng Feng was very attentive. After a while, knowing that there was no hope, he proposed once: "Xiaomu? Do you really have no intention to let Fengfeng enter the entertainment industry "It''s not whether I have will or not, it''s him." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an helplessly. If she can choose, her answer may be that she doesn''t want Fengfeng to enter the entertainment circle, and she doesn''t want Peipei to enter this circle. Ji''an sighed: "I''m serious. If Fengfeng and Peipei are handed over to me, I will be able to make them into top men''s groups." "Growing up?" Ye Mu asked jokingly. "Yes, from childhood. It''s absolutely fans who have accumulated from childhood to the future On this point, Ji''an is quite sure. There is no result in talking about this topic, but now they both regard it as a casual saying: "what kind of men''s group? Singing? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of any acting teams. Besides, acting Fengfeng is not good. You should be able to see that although he is handsome, his face is paralyzed. " In the eyes of Ye mu, a professional, Fengfeng is extremely reluctant to laugh, and even unwilling to force himself to be anyone he doesn''t like. I''m afraid this kind of character can''t survive in the entertainment industry. With a smile on his face, Ji''an didn''t think it was a problem: "don''t you understand? In recent years, it''s popular in the circle. It''s cool, handsome, and doesn''t like to talk to people. Girls will think you''re superior. " "Yes." Ye Mu smiles and thinks carefully that Ji''an''s words may be reasonable, but they have no effect on Fengfeng. Fengfeng is doing what she likes to do now. It''s very good. Ye Mu won''t force him to do anything else. Ji''an knows that it''s fruitless to go on, but she wants to Tell ye Mu her own plan. Otherwise, all of them are in vain. If she doesn''t say it, it''s meaningless for such a plan to exist. Ji''an tells Ye Mu step by step that when she finishes, the game is over. The final result of the game was that Fengfeng''s team won. All the children of the winning team expressed their happiness. Only Fengfeng didn''t smile too much, as if winning had nothing to do with him. Seeing the end of the game, ye Mu didn''t mean to disturb him. He just sent a text message to Fengfeng to confirm whether he had a holiday or not, and told him that she would wait for him at the door. If he had a holiday, he would come out for a meal. Ji''an finished his plan and knew the result without asking Ye mu. She simply did not ask, just made a comfortable expression: "want to meet a few suitable boys group team, may not be an easy thing.""Then go and choose. I heard what you said just now. I think it''s feasible. There are always talented children who like this industry." Ye Mu firmly believes in this point. If ye Mu is just an ordinary person now, Peipei tells her that she wants to act and likes doing this very much. Ye Mu will also take him to participate in various competitions, so it''s not difficult for ye Mu to find the right one for this industry. Deliberately to find, Ji''an never thought before, but ye Mu proposed. She thought it was a good idea: "I''ll go back and think about it first. If there is a comprehensive method, try it." "Good." Ye Mu nodded. Ji''an was responsible for most of the studio, and everything was decided by Ji''an. Ji''an and ye Mu go to the exit together. Ji''an takes the lead. Ye Mu is waiting for Feng Feng. Lin Feifei and Xiao Yueyue have already set the place. There are too many people when they leave, so Lin Feifei and ye Mu agree to meet at the appointed place. The meeting was almost over. Fengfeng came out with a cap and looked at Ye Mu and walked over with a smile: "Mommy, why are you here?" "I came to see you play. Why don''t you tell me about the game? " Ye Mu approached his son for a few steps and complained about his son. Fengfeng didn''t care. He laughed calmly and said frankly: "it''s just some small things. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "You don''t know what''s important to you little devil." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile, and he didn''t go deep into the problem with his son. Think about today''s performance of Fengfeng, ye Mu gave praise: "today''s play is very good." "When did Mommy begin to understand the ball?" Fengfeng asks after ye mu. Let Fengfeng such a question, ye Mu embarrassed smile: "I don''t understand, but can see you play very well." "Well, ha ha." When Feng Feng heard this, he seemed to have no other way to express his feelings except to laugh. Ye Mu drove the car and told Fengfeng the following arrangement: "have a meal together. Today, a little fan wants to see you." Fengfeng originally looked at the outside face, because ye Mu''s words transferred, confused: "my fans?" "Yes, a little fan who bought your ticket early in the morning and knew everything about you." Ye Mu turned to look at his son and blinked, especially to show off. Feng Feng leaned back toward the position behind him and said with a smile, "Oh, as long as it''s not the moon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Feng''s words make ye Mu silent. With a few smiles on his lips, ye Mu secretly observes his son''s eyes. It seems that Fengfeng is really afraid of the little moon. "You tell mommy, don''t you like little moon very much?" Ye Mu drives attentively and asks his son about it. Fengfeng knows that ye Mu wants to cover his own words, but he still answers honestly: "I don''t hate little moon, I just feel embarrassed. Mommy, little moon and I are both very young. Sometimes I don''t think it''s appropriate to make jokes that are too adult. Now little moon doesn''t feel anything. In the future, she will regret these jokes, and When we grow up, it''s embarrassing for us to meet. " Ye Mu looks at his son in surprise. Feng Feng admits that he is young, but what he says is not young at all. It sounds mature and full of adult language. When ye Mu looks at her son, she feels that sometimes she has too much in-depth communication with her son, and she doubts whether there is a 30-year-old man in her heart. Why does she talk to Feng Feng? She always feels like talking to an adult. Ye Mu cleared his throat and didn''t hide Feng Feng''s plan. He was very sorry and said, "sorry, son, what I want to see today is little moon. But, Mommy promises, no one''s kidding today. Today is just me and aunt Lin. I heard Feifei say that little moon has been watching your game for many days, from the beginning of the preliminary to the final, she can buy tickets as well. For nothing else, should I say thank you for your support? " Fengfeng shrugs. He is not surprised that the man will be little moon. Since ye Mu began to talk about the moon, he knew that ye Mu was talking about the moon. It''s just a meeting. Fengfeng agrees. He hasn''t avoided the moon yet. Seeing that his son nodded and agreed, ye Mu laughed and drove directly to the appointed place. After careful calculation, Fengfeng and little moon haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time we met, both of them have grown a lot higher. The eyebrows of little moon are more and more like Lin Feifei. They are much more beautiful. However, the only constant is that she looks at Fengfeng''s big bright eyes. Fengfeng came in and politely said hello to Lin Feifei: "good aunt, good sister." "Good brother." Little moon quickly catches Fengfeng''s words and responds. Lin Feifei smiles and pinches her daughter''s face to let Ye Mu and Mo Feng sit down. Today, it''s really like Mo Feng''s wish. No one makes fun of them. Just very normal in the chat, most chat or Mo Feng today''s game. Mo Feng seldom talks about football with people around him who don''t know the ball. However, today Lin Feifei and ye Muwen talk about it a little more, so he talks about it a little more. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei, two adults, still don''t understand. Although they listen to Mo Feng''s explanation and watch the abnormal live football match, they still don''t understand football. But it''s strange that little moon knows! Even what Mo Feng said, the little moon can catch it. Two people also deliberately chat a few words, in one point, Mo Feng is still very appreciative of little moon, a little girl even know football, today he is willing to chat with her more. Today is the happiest day for little moon recently, because Mo Feng said the most words to her ever. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei didn''t interfere in the children''s chat too much. They talked about their football. Ye Mu and Lin Feifei talk about their recent life. "Are you ok? I think you are in a much better mental state than before." Ye Mu stirred the coffee and looked at Lin Feifei carefully. Some time ago, Lin Feifei''s condition did not look good. She always gives people a very impetuous feeling to be angry, but recently obviously eased. Lin Feifei nodded apologetically: "it''s better. I haven''t been in trouble for a while "Good. Xi Shang should have understood that he is not a muddleheaded person, and it is not so easy for him to think of it Ye Mu comforts Lin Feifei with a smile. No matter what, she knows Xi Shang for many years through Lin Feifei. Xi Shang is not an unreasonable man.Lin Feifei agreed with Ye Mu: "I hope so." "By the way, you can go to my place tonight. Anyway, Mo Shen is going. I have something important to tell you." Lin Feifei receives a text message from Guo Fei, remembers something and immediately informs Ye mu. Ye Mu had nothing to do in the evening, so he nodded and agreed directly. The whole day has passed, but Si Tongsi still hasn''t solved it. Si Tongsi has said everything she wants to say, but Cao Ying doesn''t have any reaction. In all her words, there is no sentence that can be adapted by Cao Ying. This little thing took a whole day. Cao Ying has no patience. Similarly, he doesn''t want to listen to her hurtful words and watch the pictures of her involvement with Cao di. "Cao Ying, you should..." "Stone, I''ll ask you one last time." Si Tongsi was about to say something, but Cao Ying interrupted him. Cao Ying looked at her impatiently: "do you follow me or stay here?" "I''ll stay here." Si Tongsi answered without hesitation. She didn''t have any handle in Cao Ying''s hands. She didn''t have to be afraid of him. Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi''s reply with a smile: "very good, I hope you can still get this answer after listening to all my words." "I''m quite sure what I''ll say." Si Tongsi thought that he didn''t need to think about it at all. Cao Ying was close to her body, bent down, and the corner of her lip said something low in her ear. Si Tongsi''s face changed instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi and his face changes. He can''t help but frown, and the sense of crisis seems to follow. "Think about it and give me the answer." Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi with a determined smile. Cao Di stares at Si Tongsi with obvious concern: "Tong Tong..." Si Tongsi stood there stiffly. For a long time, he looked slightly at Cao Ying: "you are so mean." Cao Ying sneered, raised a smile, completely ignored her words, said: "follow me or stay here, I give you a choice." He''s giving stuns a choice now? Ha ha, his words just cut off Si Tongsi''s way. Si Tong Si looked at him with hatred in his eyes. He completely ignored: "I only give you three seconds." Does her eyes hurt him? Cao Ying was afraid that he had already been stabbed with thousands of knives, but he could not expose his wounds. "Three, two,..." Cao Ying counted according to the normal three seconds, and didn''t give her more time at all. He just counted to two, and she knew her answer. She was afraid to miss his words and immediately answered: "I promise you, I Come with you. " Miss these three seconds, if you don''t give her a chance, then she really can''t afford the consequences. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi with a satisfied smile and said, "you have finally made an important decision!" "Tong Tong, how can you promise him?" Cao Di quickly stopped, but when Si Tongsi turned to look at him, he knew that he could not reverse Si Tongsi''s decision. Si Tongsi has always been a very independent person. As long as he determines how to do it, it is difficult to be reversed. "Cao Di, actually Our marriage itself is a mistake. " The stiffness on Si Tongsi''s face has not yet recovered. She looked at Cao Di without any expression: "before I experienced marriage, I told myself that I must marry love in the future, and I would like to bear more suffering for love. But it turns out that I am wrong. Even if there is love, marriage will not come to the end. At the end of the first marriage, I told myself that no matter what kind of person I married, I would not marry the one I like. At least I broke up in the end. It was not me who was hurt, of course If that person has some money, it''s best. It can help me. But I''m still wrong. I managed to escape from that place. I never thought about getting married again. If I choose by myself, I''d rather not get married all my life. " Marriage is a problem, her IQ is limited, do not want to ponder this problem. However, Cao Di made an offer that she would marry him. She did so, but it didn''t come true. At this moment, Si Tongsi should understand that marriage and she have no fate after all. Cao Di shook his head and denied Si Tongsi''s words: "I know what you said is not true. What did he tell you? Are you going to change so quickly? " He didn''t believe that Si Tongsi had any weakness in Cao Ying''s hands. If he had, Si Tongsi would not have been so reckless at the beginning. But if not, why did Si Tongsi change so suddenly? "Cao Di, you want to marry love. But I''m not. Love is two people''s willingness to fall in love with each other, but between us, I don''t love you. " Si Tongsi looked at Cao Di, and there was no sign of lying, and told Cao Di directly. Cao Di looked into Si Tongsi''s eyes, and there was no deception in her eyes. When he wanted to marry her, she told Cao Di that she didn''t love him, but he thought that Si Tongsi didn''t want to tell him, or that she would fall in love with him in the future. But now it turns out that he was wrong. She really doesn''t love him, and it''s hard to fall in love with anyone. "If you don''t love me, you will go with him? You give me a reason why you want to go with him? " Cao Di''s heart was pinched out of breath, but for the time being, he wanted to put it down and ask another question. Si Tongsi took off his veil and headdress and sighed softly: "as for why, that''s my business." "Tong Tong..." "Cao Di, sometimes we really think about everything too simply." Knowing what Cao Di was going to say, Si Tongsi simply interrupted him and said, "I''ve been very happy living here for a while, but yesterday I kept asking myself, would I like to live like this all the time? My own heart hesitated. Maybe I didn''t want to. Compared with the Cao family, the Cao family is more comfortable. However, I also feel depressed. Cao Ying gave me countless breathless, but he promised me that he would not I think I''d rather go back. " "You should know what I''m thinking." Si Tong Si said and turned to look at Cao Ying. Cao Ying raises eyebrows. He doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but he''s willing to cooperate. "I don''t love you either, but if you are willing to provide me with a comfortable life, so am I Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying and tells him. She told two men straightforwardly that she didn''t love any of them. However, she was very clear about who to choose when the two conditions were put together.Cao Di couldn''t believe Si Tongsi''s choice, so he pulled Si Tongsi forward and said, "Tong Tong, think clearly Here, at least no one will disturb us, and I will never force you... " Cao Di doesn''t have a little self-confidence at the moment. If Si Tong loves him, he still has excuses and reasons to keep her. However, this is not, two men together, who''s better conditions, he himself is clear. "Don''t deceive yourself, Caodi." Si Tongsi took back her hand, and there was no need for Cao Ying to interrupt. She looked at Cao Di and continued: "when I am with you, I am facing more suffering. Do you think your family can still accept me? Even if we can, how can we face the future life? Cao Ying will make trouble for you everywhere. You may not be able to find a job at that time. Do I really want to be a peasant girl? Do I really want to live such a worthless life? " Si Tongsi is not a philistine. Between money and freedom, she will definitely choose freedom. However, at the moment, Cao Yinglian also gave her freedom. It seems normal for her to choose money. Cao Di opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Yes, he said everything he could persuade, but every one of them could be refuted. She didn''t have enough reasons. However, if he let Si Tongsi go, he will regret it in the future. Because of her, he wants to get married and have a family. There may not be such a woman in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Xuechun and zhuangduo frowned and stood watching. It''s their business. They obviously can''t help. "Sister Tong..." Snow spring hesitates to open her mouth, even if she wants to repent her marriage, but Si Tong Si doesn''t necessarily say it too hard. Si Tongsi took a look at Xuechun, and he still had a friendly smile: "Xuechun, it''s my own business, let me solve it by myself." Snow spring is in a dilemma of pursed lips, because the words of Si Tong Si is not good, say what, can only nod. She had better not interfere in the affairs of three people''s feelings. Zhuang Duo is holding Xuechun''s shoulder, with a few comforting flavors. He also doesn''t want her to interfere. Si Tong Si maintained his facial expression, turned around and said directly to Cao Ying, "don''t you want to go back? Let''s go. " "Go back now?" Si Tongsi''s speed seems to be too fast for Cao Ying. "Yes." Si Tongsi nodded. I''m afraid it will only make Cao Di sad here. Cao Ying smiles and reaches out his hand to Si Tongsi. Looking at Cao Ying''s outstretched hand, Si Tongsi slowly handed over his hand. Cao Di looked at the two people holding hands, turned away from his line of sight, Cao Di''s eyelids trembled a few times, soon red eyes. This day is really wonderful for Cao di. First, it makes her feel happy to the top, and now it makes him feel like he has fallen into hell Xuechun and zhuangduo watch sitongsi and caoying leave, standing here for the time being. As soon as Si Tongsi and Cao Ying left, there were only three of them left in the church. Zhuang duo patted Cao Di on the shoulder, trying to comfort him: "brother di..." "Xuechun, go and see Tong Tong. She may need your help Cao Di slightly wry smile a few minutes to snow spring mouth. Snow spring embarrassed looking at Cao Di, the heart is speechless complex. Cao Di should really like Si Tongsi, otherwise he would not abandon everything and come here to find Si Tongsi. Now, the most seriously injured is him, but let Xuechun take care of Si Tongsi. "Digo..." Xuechun thinks that Si Tongsi is very good now, so she doesn''t need them to care. However, Cao Di still asked Xuechun to go. There is no way. Xuechun has passed, leaving zhuangduo here to accompany Cao di. Today''s event is like a farce, coming fast and going fast. It seems that Si Tongsi has done something wrong, even without morality. She has hurt a man who loves her and is kind to her. However, Xuechun''s attitude to Si Tongsi is not too bad. To her, Cao Di and Si Tongsi are her friends. She didn''t want either person to be hurt. However, it was their own choice. As a friend, Xuechun should interfere with them. Moreover, from the perspective of Si Tongsi, Xue Chun, a woman, can understand Si Tongsi''s decision. Just, snow spring accompany Si Tong think but don''t know what to say. Originally, Xuechun thought that sitongsi had to clean up before he could leave. However, Si Tong Si did not pack up anything, just took away a little bit. This little wretch has been following her since stone was here. She can''t bear to abandon it any more. Xiaobu Dian may know that Si Tongsi is going to take him away. He is in a panic and is meowing all the time. When Si Tongsi got on the bus with it in his arms, Cao Ying only noticed that she didn''t take a piece of luggage and said, "you don''t have anything to prepare?" "No The division Tong thought not sweet not salty responded. Cao Yingshun sarcastically said: "yes, I don''t take anything with me when I leave. What''s good for me when I go back?" "I''ll go down and have a word with Xuechun." Si Tong Si ignored his words, put the cat in his hand on the seat and pushed the door open. Xuechun stands below and sees that sitongsi comes out, some are reluctant to give up, some are sad, and some want to say nothing. Her emotions are extremely complex. She looks at sitongsi and calls out with great difficulty: "sister Tongtong..." "Xuechun, thank you and Zhuang Duo for your care. If it wasn''t for you, I might not know much about it. If it wasn''t for you Maybe I won''t be so happy either. " Before he knew Xuechun and zhuangduo, Si Tongsi was always alone and seldom talked. Even if he talked, he only talked with the cat. Later, the situation was much better before Cao Di came, but she was still not very fond of words. Since Cao Di took her to know Zhuang duo and Xue Chun, she could feel that her mood was obviously optimistic. Xue Chun shakes her head and holds Si Tongsi''s hand: "sister Tong, this is what I should do It''s just, your business Don''t you really need to think about it? " Xuechun doesn''t know about Cao Ying, but judging from her performance today, she doesn''t like Cao Ying. Cao Ying is arrogant, bad tempered, possessive, and doesn''t think much of Si Tongsi Only today, she had seen so many shortcomings from him, and she knew that Cao would not be much better. If Cao Ying is good enough, Si Tongsi will not escape here. She doesn''t know Cao Ying, but she does know Cao di. Xuechun can be sure that Si Tongsi will never meet a woman who loves her like Cao di.These are just Xuechun''s ideas, and the right to choose is still in Si Tongsi''s hands. Snow spring said and thought, Si Tongsi all know, but Si Tongsi can''t do according to snow spring''s idea. Holding Xuechun''s shoulder, she said in a voice, "Xuechun, you don''t understand my business. One day you may understand why I made such a decision." Speaking of this, Si Tongsi is not willing to continue to talk about his own business. It''s about the arrangement of the hut: "here''s the key. Cao Di has one there. There''s another one I put in the kitchen, you can pick it up later, and the key to my own car is in zhuangduo''s. If Zhuang duo wants to, he can drive the car away, but you may have to look after it for me... " "Don''t worry. I''ll watch it for you." Snow spring nodded directly agreed to Si Tong Si, even if Si Tong Si did not say, snow spring will do so. She will take good care of the place. When Si Tongsi regrets coming back, she will feel that it is the same as before. Si Tong Si looked at Xue Chun gratefully. Xue Chun thought of something and hesitated: "the key of Di ge..." "Let him keep it. He can stay here as long as he likes." Si Tongsi won''t turn out Cao di. Here is a part of Cao di. There''s no way for Cao Di to return to the city immediately. It''s good for him to relax for a while. "Madame, it''s time for us to go!" The assistant leaned out his head from the window and said to Si Tongsi, taking a look at Xue Chun by the way. Si Tongsi just nodded, did not give an answer, she said to snow spring: "after the phone often contact." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "Sister Tong, take care of yourself..." Xuechun holds Si Tongsi''s hand and looks at the car and Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi said take care, and then got on the bus. Xiaobidian is very honest in the car, but Cao Ying doesn''t like cats all the time. When Si Tongsi got on the bus with xiaobutian in his arms, he didn''t notice that Si Tongsi had a cat in his arms. However, after Si Tongsi got off the bus, he noticed that Si Tongsi had left a cat behind. If this cat is not brought into the car by Si Tongsi, he may throw it down by anyone else. After getting on the bus, Si Tongsi holds the cat in one hand and waves to Xuechun with the other hand, telling Xuechun to take care of herself. The car drove away, Si Tong Si just rolled up the window, with some helplessness on his face. Leave here, her life will be the same again. Si Tongsi touches the cat in his arms and peeps at Si Tongsi''s "meow meow" twice. "Since when do you like pets?" Cao Ying looked at her gently holding the cat in her arms and asked with a frown. With a sarcastic smile on his lips, Si Tongsi said, "what you don''t like, I have to. When did you really know what I like? Since I don''t understand, why pretend now? " "Si Tongsi, did you just show Cao Di your attitude? I thought there would be some truth in what you said in church. " Cao Ying''s eyes twinkled a little more, but then he looked at him quickly and said in a voice. Si Tongsi didn''t look at Cao Ying, with a smile on his face, and his hand was still touching his cat, as if what she said had nothing to do with Cao Ying: "ha ha, you should know whether it''s true or false. If it wasn''t for your threat, I wouldn''t be here. " Well, she didn''t do it for anything else, just because she threatened him. She really has no feelings for him. Except for the indifference at the moment, Cao should not feel anything clear from her. If you insist on involving some emotion, it may be disgust. She didn''t want to face him any more and didn''t want to give him any more. It may not be a good thing for Cao Ying to tie two people together. "You know me well?" Cao should be able to tell from the tone of Si Tongsi that he thought he knew Cao Ying very well. Unfortunately, it''s not quite right. Even though Si Tongsi didn''t answer Cao Ying, Cao Ying said: "if you know me, you should know that one more thing you like is just another weakness for me." Cao Ying''s words are beside his ears. Si Tongsi caresses his small hand and stops. She finally agreed to see Cao Ying, but this time, her eyes did not hide, it was a complete hatred. ¡­¡­ Cao Ying looked directly at Si Tongsi, and there was no fear in his eyes. But he was frightened by the look in stone''s eyes. She should be forbearing all day. When he threatened her for the first time, she was already forbearing her emotions. Cao Ying opened her mouth again. Maybe she could not hide her emotion any more. Cao Ying looks into Si Tongsi''s eyes. At this moment, she is afraid of Si Tongsi. She must have hated him by now. Cao Ying slightly showed a cold smile, raised his hand to hold Si Tongsi''s shoulder: "long time no see, you can''t even play a little joke?" "I thought you knew what kind of jokes to make and what kind of jokes not to make." How could Si Tongsi not know whether what he just said was true or false. Of course, what he said is true, but now he is bowing to Si Tongsi. He is giving Si Tongsi a step down. Si Tongsi is very witty, and she never hits anyone who puts her face in front of her. Cao Ying naturally pick eyebrows, did not continue this topic. When Si Tongsi moved his eyes away from him, he put his eyes on his shoulder. Si Tongsi could not move or even push him away. This attitude of Si Tongsi undoubtedly made Cao Ying happy. At least, there is no difference between Si Tongsi now and Si Tongsi before. He didn''t want to ask him to change or move forward, or live like the perfect lady in his heart. As long as she could stay with him as always, he could endure anything for the time being. Along the way, Si Tongsi didn''t say a few more words to Cao Ying. She almost answered what Cao Ying asked her. More time, sitongsi is sleeping. She seems to have not slept for several days and nights. She doesn''t eat any meals and sleeps all the time. Cao Ying doesn''t know why she is so sleepy. Si Tongsi knows for himself. She''s not sleepy, but she prefers to close her eyes than to chat with him. When I got to Cao''s house, it was already evening. On the way, Cao Ying called home to prepare dinner and clean up the house. The servant promised, but didn''t know that Si Tongsi had come back. Seeing that Si Tongsi came back, all the servants were happy and relieved. No one should have thought that Si Tongsi could come back after disappearing for so long.Cao Ying asked people to prepare something Si Tongsi liked to eat. Si Tongsi didn''t refuse and didn''t show fatigue. Instead, he sat down at the table. Since she chose to come back with him, the former Si Tongsi seems to have come back with her. She will not refuse Cao Ying. As long as Cao Ying asks, she will do what she can. The atmosphere at home was a little strange. Si Tongsi was eating all the time and didn''t speak. After dinner, she put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''ll go up and wash first." Cao Ying nodded, and she went upstairs. When Si Tongsi came back to the Cao family, he seemed to have never left the Cao family. Cao Ying didn''t know what it meant. In a word, Cao Ying didn''t go back to sleep tonight. Si Tong Si was sleeping in the bedroom with little bit in his arms, and he didn''t close the door. It''s up to Cao to come in or not. After coming back, sitongsi has become a commodity that has been bought. Let Cao Ying deal with it. What will her life be like in the future? Si Tongsi doesn''t know and doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe she will keep what she is now. She is very satisfied. Si Tong Si closed his eyes, held the little one in his arms, and soon fell asleep. In her dream, she was still in her house in the country. Plain and happy to live their own small day, take care of her flowers. In reality, she can''t take anything there. All she can bring are memories and cats. "Little one, do you want to stay here or go back?" Si Tong Si holds a little bit and mumbles a question when he wakes up from his sleep. If only the little one could talk. Then she can understand its will, not decide according to her will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 She left her little one by her side and felt that it was for her good. Without her, little one might continue to wander. However, little one''s psychological thought may not be so. Si Tong Si hugged Xiaopi tightly and went to sleep without thinking. This night, Cao Ying really did not come in, let her sleep until dawn. When she got back to Cao''s home, her biological clock seemed to be automatically adjusted. She woke up at the same time. When she got up early in the morning, the servant had already prepared breakfast, and Cao Ying was waiting for her at the dining table. Seeing Si Tongsi coming down from upstairs, Cao Ying looked back at her and said, "good morning." Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying, and had no feeling about his sudden coldness and heat: "good morning." Cao should have shown a little enthusiasm for her because she had just come back. After a few days, she calmed down. She was still in prison as usual. "Breakfast is ready." Cao Ying folded the newspaper and looked at the servant''s orders. The servant nodded with a smile and came with breakfast. When the housekeeper brought the breakfast soup to Si Tongsi, he gently reminded him, "be careful, madam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tong Si looks at the housekeeper strangely. In this family, servants are not allowed to talk. All of them were heavy hearted and cautious, afraid of making a mistake. Including housekeeper, all year round is a face. In the past, if the housekeeper just said one wrong thing, Cao Ying might get angry. But today, even if the housekeeper spoke, Cao Ying seemed to drink tea quietly as if she had not heard him. "Thank you." Si Tongsi thanks and looks at the soup in front of him. At this time, Si Tongsi felt that the atmosphere at home was slightly different from before. Her eyes swept over all the servants, and she saw everyone''s smile and ease. These emotions should not be disguised. At the dining table, Cao Ying''s mobile phone was ringing. He pressed hands-free: "hello." It seems that he has become more fearless to Si Tongsi than before, and he is not afraid of anything. "Boss, agent Ji and miss Ye Mu came here a few days ago!" The phone call was from the Secretary, telling him the latest thing: "but you were not in at that time. They come to ask about the progress of "the past of Licheng." "How do you answer?" Cao Ying asked casually, I''m afraid he can''t even remember what "the past of Licheng" is. The secretary gave a brief account of the past events in Licheng on the phone, and then summed up: "the past events in Licheng was the project of the former director of the Department. She was in charge of everything. The people below didn''t know much about it. Since the director of the Department left Everything was suspended, and no one in the company could take over the matter, so it has been put on hold until now. According to the contract, we are in breach of contract. However, Miss Ye Mu has a good relationship with the director of the Department, so it seems that she is still willing to shoot... " The secretary always speeds up when he says the word "director". It seems that I hope that Cao should ignore this title. Now who dares to mention the name of Si Tongsi in front of Cao Ying? However, if this matter is delayed further, I am afraid it will be yellow. Moreover, Ji''an and ye Mu did come because of this. If they come back a few days later, Cao Ying happens to be here. She mentioned that she came some time ago, but the Secretary didn''t tell her. I''m afraid she will bear the consequences at that time. Therefore, it''s better to tell Cao Ying that, at least in theory, she is right. "Well, I see." Cao Ying''s voice on the phone is not angry, very calm, even unnecessary emotions are not. This made the secretary a little relieved. She didn''t care about the result. She just said what she wanted to say. However, after Cao Ying said a word, let the Secretary stare big eyes. "The director of the Department will deal with it when he returns to the company today. Don''t let people touch this project for the time being." Cao Ying took a look at Si Tongsi and said to the Secretary in the mobile phone. The Secretary hesitated a little on the phone and said, "OK OK, I see... " Si Tongsi is back?! With that, Cao Ying hung up directly, looked at Si Tongsi and asked, "do you have any problem resuming work today?" "No Si Tong thinks that she also wants to finish the project of "the past of Licheng" as soon as possible. "OK, today''s company weekly meeting. Let''s go together." Cao should put down his bowl and chopsticks, wipe his hands and tell Si Tongsi. In the past, they went to the regular meetings of the company together. Si Tongsi doesn''t have much emotional change. What Cao should say, Si Tongsi should mean. After breakfast, when Si Tongsi and Cao Ying go to the company together. There seems to be a little stir among the employees of the company. No one expected that Si Tongsi would come back Everyone thought that Cao Yingshi had to find Si Tongsi. He didn''t want Si Tongsi to come back. He wanted to revenge Si Tongsi. Cao should be in a high position and have no shortage of anything. As the other half of his love, Si Tongsi wants to run. How can Cao Ying let her go!However, Si Tongsi is not only OK, but also appears in the company with Cao Ying. At the regular meeting of the company, many people looked at Si Tongsi and obviously had a lot to say. Si Tongsi has not forgotten how Cao Ying found himself. When it was his turn to speak, Si Tongsi said straightforwardly: "I believe you must be curious why I left and why I came back. Sorry, I can''t satisfy your curiosity. If these two things have something to do with work, I will tell you. But it''s my private matter. I hope you don''t care too much about it and work hard. Of course, one of the things I deliberately clarify and guarantee to you is that my spirit is normal and I don''t have the problems rumored outside. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Si Tongsi in silence. Everyone could see that Si Tongsi was in Cao Ying''s face. Because it was Cao Ying who advertised that Si Tong Si was mentally ill, and he also made a lot of trouble in the city. Although what Si Tongsi said was "rumor", we all know who it was. While Si Tongsi was talking, people did not forget to peek at Cao Ying''s face. Cao Ying sat there calmly, as if what Si Tongsi said had nothing to do with him. After finishing his recent work arrangement, Si Tongsi sat down. Cao Ying had nothing to say but touched his nose and added: "what the director of the Department said, I hope everyone will take it in mind. What she said is what she said." When Si Tongsi heard Cao Ying''s words, a smile of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth. However, she lowered her head, and no one could detect it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Sitongsi had nothing to say. She sat there. She knew that many people looked at her strangely now. She was ready to show up here and not care about anyone''s eyes! "Go to my office before you start working!" Before the end of the meeting, Cao should look at Si Tongsi and remind him. Si Tong Si did not regard this as a private matter, nodded and agreed: "OK." Since it is in the company, then, they only talk about work, this is the tacit understanding before, now, she all as before! Cao Ying and Si Tongsi go into the office together. Instead of sitting where they should sit, Cao Ying sits on the sofa in the office! Sitongsi stood opposite the sofa, waiting for him to speak. "Why not sit down?" Cao Ying sat on the sofa, her eyes full of incomprehension, looking at her. Si Tong Si bowed his head slightly and said, "what''s the matter with Cao? It''s time for me to work. " Cao Ying has heard that she only wants to talk about work with him now, and is not willing to say anything else. "Good." Cao Ying''s eyes flashed a strange emotion, still nodded and continued to speak. However, it is not necessarily what Cao Ying wanted to say at the beginning. Cao Ying took the teapot on the table to pour water. He poured two cups. As for whether Si Tong wanted to drink it or not, it depends on her personal wishes. He poured the tea and continued, "what do you know now about the items in your hand? You should also be clear about what projects to focus on. " "This has been said at the meeting, and I think I am very clear about it." Si Tongsi''s attitude was superficial, and he was sure that this topic could not be continued. Even if Cao Ying wants to have a conversation with Si Tongsi, I''m afraid that even if Cao Ying has a lot to say about Si Tongsi''s attitude, he can''t say it. "It''s all right. You can do it." Cao Ying took out a business posture, stretched out his hand and made a please gesture towards the outside. Si Tong Si nodded, turned around and went out. She goes outside, and the assistant greets sitongsi. Sitongsi responds politely, and then goes straight out. When Si Tongsi returned to his office, all the employees who worked with her remained the same. Before that, after working together for so long, they still had feelings for Si Tongsi. But this time Si Tongsi came back, which was different from some places before. They stood there and did not dare to rush forward. "What''s the matter? You don''t even know me? " Si Tongsi arranges the software at hand, suddenly seems to think of something, can''t help but ask them with a smile. When they heard Si Tongsi say this with a smile, they finally had a reaction. With a happy smile, they came forward and asked, "director, where have you been? What took you so long? We thought I thought... " Words to the mouth, but suddenly realized that some words can not be casually said. Si Tongsi didn''t mind. He said what he wanted to say with a smile: "what? Think you''ll never see me again? " "Yes." One of them admitted it immediately, and then said, "I''ve been sorry for this for a long time." Si Tong Si looked at each other, smiling, not angry, and said: "as for why I left so long, the explanation is very complicated. However, in the future, it will be our business and work together, and we need to continue to help me. " "Well, of course we will." These people have a good impression of Si Tongsi. Other people in the company and Si Tongsi have no direct business, and they are somewhat biased, but they don''t. Although they don''t know about Si Tongsi privately, Si Tongsi is worthy of respect in terms of his work attitude and strength. Si Tongsi had a few words with his staff, and then let them continue to be busy. Si Tongsi''s first work is about the project of the past of Licheng. For this project, Si Tongsi is sorry. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid half of the project would have been shot. It was a good opportunity for her to leave at that time. She thought that when she left, there would always be someone else to take over her work. She did not expect that no one would dare to move this project, and it has been delayed until now. "You can make an appointment for me." Si Tong Si said to his secretary directly. This project is going on now. She has to communicate with the person in charge of the other party. After that, she would like to personally apologize to Ye mu for not counting their breach of contract. She knows that ye Mu is willing to continue this job because of her duty. Besides apologizing, she also has a thank you. Ji''an has nothing to do today. Si Tongsi asks her out. She came here in the afternoon. They didn''t have much difference. They soon communicated well and arranged the time. Next, all the work has to be handed over to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi mobilized his staff and started to operate. Everyone was not idle and had something to do. Cao should put Si Tongsi in the original position, in order to let life return to the original, everything is not disturbed. During this period of time, Si Tongsi should think wildly. It''s not a bad thing to keep her busy.However, within half a month, Cao Ying knew that this was not a good thing. Si Tongsi is busy with her work. She has been working overtime from the first time when she resumed her work, and later on. I haven''t been free for a week. Every day, she spent more than 12 hours with her staff. This makes Cao Ying jealous. Cao Ying didn''t know how many times he had to walk through Si Tongsi''s office every day. Si Tongsi hardly found him. It''s all Cao Ying who pays attention to her. She doesn''t seem to be escaping from anything. She seems to be working very hard. That''s what makes Cao Ying unable to find out anything wrong. Half a month later, the project went on normally. The shooting time had been arranged. All the actors and directors had reserved the time, including the set. A few days before the power on, Si Tong asked Ye Mu to come out to see him. The gossip about Si Tongsi has been hot for a while. Ye Mu is naturally curious, but Si Tongsi comes back, at least proving that what she once wanted to do was unsuccessful, so she goes back to this place. Therefore, even if ye Mu is curious, he never mentions about her leaving. Si Tongsi and ye muyue meet in a coffee shop. As soon as they meet, Si Tongsi apologizes to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, I''m really sorry. Thank you for your willingness to cooperate with the shooting of "the past of Licheng." "This is what I should do. Before, you delayed the project for me." Ye Mu still remembers that Si Tongsi had changed her schedule before. Although, these are two things, ye Mu is willing to understand Si Tongsi, just as Si Tongsi said that she has instinctive affection for ye mu, ye Mu may also have the same affection for Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Si Tongsi and ye Mu explain the shooting situation in detail. Ye Mu listens and looks at Si Tongsi''s face all the time. "Why do you always look at me?" Si Tongsi noticed this and asked with a little smile. "No, I just think your new hairstyle looks good." Ye Mu shook his head and said such a sentence with serious appreciation. The people in the company were so busy that they didn''t notice that she had a new hairstyle. However, ye Mu noticed that ye Mu hadn''t seen Si Tongsi for a long time, and saw her change at a glance. The short hair cut by Si Tong Si Xin is very capable. It looks like a strong woman. Generally, women with long hair will be a little old when they cut short hair. However, after cutting short hair, Si Tongsi has a slight fever. She looks not only competent, but also feminine. "Yes? Thank you Si Tongsi responds to Ye Mu''s praise. She is naturally happy, and her taste has been improving. After she came back, she was very busy and seldom went to the beauty salon to take care of herself. After Li Cheng''s past was finished, Si Tongsi thought it was necessary to make some changes, so she cut her hair, mainly for the convenience of work. It was too troublesome to take care of her long hair. "By the way, next week is our company''s annual meeting. We''d like to invite you to come with us. It''s just an invitation." Si Tongsi takes out an invitation from his bag and hands it to Ye mu. The annual meeting of the Cao family is going to be held in a big way. Many stars will be invited to attend. The red carpet will also be set up. Those who can be invited are all famous people, otherwise they are successful actors. "OK, I''ll see the time then." Ye Mu''s polite subordinates, she did not dare to give a positive answer to Si Tongsi. Maybe she''ll have something else that day. However, she accepted, ye Mu will try his best to pass. "Don''t you ask me what I''ve been doing all this time?" After talking about the work, Si Tongsi took the initiative and said. She is strange, because after she returns to work, almost everyone will ask this question, but she is not willing to answer, but ye Mu does not ask, she hopes Ye mu can ask instead. She is really strange, let Ye mu can''t help looking at her with strange eyes: "en? what do you mean? If I asked, you would say "Maybe." When ye Mu really said that, Si Tongsi got a little tangled She is not sure whether she will tell Ye mu, but she hopes Ye Mu will ask. "I think that your time should be a choice for you. Now it''s just a return to the original position." Ye Mu smiles and sees the dilemma of Si Tongsi. When Si Tongsi heard Ye Mu''s words, he gave a bitter smile and lowered his head: "well, you''re right to say that." Si Tongsi is drinking coffee, and he doesn''t want to talk about his work any more. She felt the coffee cup and seemed to be thinking about how to open her mouth. She also seemed to be hesitant about how to say the whole thing. For a while, she said with a calm smile: "forget it, I''m not good at saying this, or not." In the past, her friends were very few. When she encountered problems, she would never talk to her friends. Later, when she and Cao Ying were together, they had almost no friends and were all working partners. Usually together, apart from work, there is nothing else. They don''t talk to each other, they just deal with a few greetings. Now she thought she had found someone to talk to, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it. Her life should be just like this, all the problems, only let time dilute, nothing else can help her. "Well, when you want to talk about it." Ye Mu never forces others. Besides, she knows that Si Tongsi has a door to her, which is not so close. Even if Si Tongsi wants to go through this door and become friends with Ye mu, it is not easy. In order to quickly change the topic, Si Tongsi asked Ye mu, "I heard that your workload has decreased a lot this year, because of what happened before?" "Yes, that inspired me a lot. Although I can''t give up this job, I feel tired and so deadlocked. Fortunately, I feel very happy. " Ye Mu said with a smile, from her state, she is really very happy. In the past, ye Mu sighed that her work was a little changeable. She might be worried because she was not satisfied with the plot, but now she is not. She is indifferent to everything she does, even when she asks others. Her indifference makes people feel very comfortable. Although Si Tongsi had never experienced what ye Mu said, she could understand that feeling. Now, there should be very few things that she can''t understand: "in fact, there was a good experience. Although it was dangerous, she knew what she wanted." Ye Mu looks at Si Tongsi and agrees with his words. He also disagrees with his words: "maybe, when things happen to him, you can really understand the good and bad, but you won''t be too clear about the good and bad." When ye Mu finished, he felt that he didn''t understand what he was saying, and shook his head: "OK, you just think I didn''t say anything.""Ha ha." Si Tong Si picks eyebrows and is happy with Ye Mu''s words. She likes to see that ye Mu is not so reasonable and understands everything. I always feel that ye Mu still has some things of children. Ye Mu is smiling slightly, don''t think what he said is funny, but don''t ask Si Tongsi much. Sitongsi sat there and looked at the time: "do you have anything else to do in the afternoon?" Si Tongsi wants to talk with Ye mu for a while, but he is worried that ye Mu has something to do in the afternoon. "Well, I have to go to the company later." Ye Mu is sorry to smile. Today she has arranged her own time. The time she gives Si Tongsi is only one morning plus noon. Si Tongsi made an OK gesture and said, "how did you come here? Do you want me to give you a ride? " She noticed that ye Mu didn''t drive when he came. "No, I can do it myself." Ye Mu didn''t say it clearly. Si Tongsi thinks that ye Mu is polite and proposes several times to send Ye mu. Finally, ye Mu told Si Tongsi with a helpless smile: "my husband sent me in the morning, and he will pick me up later, so you don''t have to worry about me. If you have something, you can go first." "Well, I''ll wait with you until he comes..." Si Tongsi looks at Ye Mu clearly. Before he finishes speaking, ye Mu''s mobile phone rings. Ye Mu looks at Si Tongsi with regret and makes an action to answer the phone: "hello." Si Tongsi didn''t listen to what the phone said, but he could feel that it was mo Shen''s phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Sure enough, after receiving Ye Mu''s phone call, he quickly put away his phone call and said, "Mo Shen has come here. I''ll go first. If we really don''t have time, we''ll say it on the phone." Si Tong Si got up to send Ye mu, promised and said, "OK, I''ll contact you when the final revised version of the script is finished." "Well, all right." Ye Mu smiles and agrees. Then he reaches out his hand to Si Tongsi and says with a smile, "I have a good chat with you today." "Me too." Si Tongsi shrugged her shoulders. Although she didn''t say what she wanted to say, her heart was relaxed. Talking to anyone else, she seems to be talking about work. Ye Mu gives her a little less feeling. Ye Mu and Si Tongsi wave goodbye. Si Tongsi just sends her to the door and doesn''t go out to be the light bulb. However, standing at the door, she could still see ye mushen and Mo Shen through the glass door. After Mo Shen''s car stopped, he got off to drive Ye Mu and let her sit in first. Two people did not say anything, just a little smile and some small movements, has been able to make people feel the love between the two people. Si Tong thought, with a smile that had nothing to do with him, looked at them and envied their feelings. It should not be easy for each other to get to their point. After ye Mu got on the bus, he took the lead to take up the cloak in the back seat and put it on himself: "it should be very cold in the future, right?" She had to go to the seaside with Mo Shen today. Originally, ye Mu was going to Mo Shen''s company today. But after getting on the bus, Mo Shen told her that there was a small party by the sea today, and ye Mu could only go together. Because a few days ago, the child said that he would go to the seaside to play. As a result, this season is very cold. Ye Mu was frozen there once. This time, he was very defensive. "It should be OK. It''s all in the city. It''s not too cold." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu who felt cold in advance and looked at her from the rearview mirror with a smile: "however, you can know the cold, which is a good thing." No matter how cold it is, ye seldom wears cotton padded clothes. After going out last time and coming back, ye Mu seems to have a little perception of the cold and heat. Ye Mu glanced at what Mo Shen meant and didn''t answer. She looked out, smiling from time to time. Today''s weather is very good, is suitable to go out to relax. "Little lady." Ye Mu was silent for a while, Mo Shen looked at her and opened his mouth. "Yes?" Ye Mu will put out of the line of sight back, looking at Mo Shen, some curious: "what''s the matter?" Mo Shen mentioned her suddenly. He should have something to say. Mo Shen''s fingertips beat on the steering wheel. He seemed to be in a good mood: "I''ve been talking about family travel before, but I haven''t fulfilled it. Let''s go when I''m free recently." Mo Shen''s business should be busy. He has time to be with his family. Ye mu can feel that Mo Shen still wants to go. At least, it makes Mo Shen happy. However, ye Mu now wants to give Mo Shen a slightly disappointed answer: "but I may not have time recently..." She has been idle for so long that Mo Shen has been busy. Finally, she is going to start a new job. Instead, Mo Shen has time. She has a long rest and is only busy for this period. And Mo Shen, busy for such a long time, only rest this period, at this time the two time can be perfectly staggered, can only say that it is also related to luck. Don''t deeply sigh a breath, some regrets: "well, only then see." Now, each other''s time should not be decided. "Maybe there will be some changes at that time. I can''t be sure the day before I leave, neither can you. What if the company has something important to do? So let''s wait until you''re on vacation. " Ye Mu raises his hand and holds Mo Shen''s hand. Words are to comfort Mo Shen. Similarly, they are to persuade themselves. Mo Shen''s car drove to the seaside. The party was in the villa by the seaside. This season, the sea breeze is really a bit cool, ye Mu wrapped in a cape down. Mo Shen meets Ye Mu and sees her get out of the car. He immediately hugs her and brings her into the villa. There are many familiar faces in this party today. She often accompanies Mo Shen to all kinds of parties. As long as Mo Shen is good friends, or there are many people in Mo Shen, she can basically know them. However, in this banquet, she met a person who was not very happy to meet. Sherry accompanied her husband to the party today. Her husband''s appearance at the party is different from that before. Dressed in formal clothes, he looks like a successful person, which is completely in line with the image Sherry created for him outside. This man, in his own territory is what, ye mu or clear. Just and at this time such abnormal, let Ye Mu think it''s a pity not to be an actor. He accompanied his wife to and fro in the party, from time to time for his wife''s hair, two people look very loving. "I envy you for being married so long, having such a big child, and loving you so much." Unknowingly, the hostess of the party looked at the two people enviously and exclaimed, "if my husband and I have half of your love, I will be satisfied.""Mrs. Chen, it''s very modest of you to say so. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Chen is a famous loving wife? " Xuerui''s husband is very polite, holding xuerui in one hand, casually asked Mrs. Chen: "by the way, Mr. Chen is busy recently. What''s the matter with Heshun? I heard that Heshun real estate is about to buy Mr. Chen. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? " Although Sherry''s husband said it casually, Mrs. Chen recognized that he was trying to get the information he wanted to know. Mrs. Chen is very cautious, but she doesn''t show the appearance of deliberately concealing: "I''m not very clear about this. You know, I don''t care about his company. I''m just an assistant, just like sherry. I can only help my husband in life, but I can''t help him in career." Mrs. Chen said, patting xuerui on the shoulder. She said so, with a certain sense of the same fate. The smile on Shirui''s husband''s face at the moment is a little cold, but it''s not aimed at Mrs. Chen: "Shirui and you can''t compare. She can''t even take care of herself. I can''t expect her to take care of me. " Xuerui stood aside and heard her husband say such words, her face turned white in a moment, a bit more bumpy. This sentence may sound like a witty remark from her husband or her husband''s understanding of his wife. At that time, Sherry knows that her husband is complaining about himself and nothing can help him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Shirley''s husband complained more than once that Shirley couldn''t help her in her career. At the beginning, it was just a few words, but later it became more and more ugly. He complained about Shirui''s family background and career, and even told Shirui that if he married a woman of the right family, the result would be different, and he would not have to work so hard in his career! That woman''s family can help him a lot! If Sherry is an ordinary woman, he can solve the problem through divorce, but he and sherry have children now, and Sherry is a female artist. As long as they divorce, many things about him will be picked up by reporters, and he doesn''t like it. Therefore, his marriage with Shirley is like a shell to him, which blocks him. If you want to get in, you can''t get out. Shirley accepted her husband''s words from the beginning, which not only didn''t make her husband feel better, but also made him worse and worse. With these words, he took Shirley''s hand and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you. Did I work so hard because of you? Don''t worry, I''ll give you everything! " Mrs. Chen looked at these two people so sweet and loved them from the heart. However, Shirley''s hand is very painful to hold by her husband, but she dare not speak. As soon as ye Mu comes in, he sees the scene of xuerui and her husband. Ye Mu doesn''t see any problems between them. In Ye Mu''s eyes, they are as loving as others. "What would you like to drink?" Ye Mu quickly takes his eyes away from xuerui, takes a drink and asks Mo Shen. "Whatever, you pick one for me." Mo Shen is texting and says to Ye Mu casually. Ye Mu''s fingertips hesitated on the drinks. Finally, he chose a glass of juice and handed it to Mo Shen: "here, you''d better not drink alcohol when you want to drive by yourself later." Ye Mu wants to go to sleep with Mo Shen, but he doesn''t want Mo Shen to get drunk, so he asks the driver to come over. Mo Shen nodded his head and promised Ye Mu that he didn''t like drinking. Two people with drinks, first and the host of the party to say hello. When Mo Shen and ye Mu walk towards Mr. and Mrs. Chen, Shirui and her husband haven''t left yet. Mr. Chen has just called other guests. He has just come here, but he hasn''t said a few words to sherry. When Mo Shen comes here, he naturally says hello to Mo Shen first: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, it''s really a big face for me that you can come here today!" "Yes, Mr. Chen was not absent from the previous annual meeting of our company." Mo Shen reached out to shake hands with Mr. Chen, with a polite smile on his face. On the contrary, Mr. Chen''s smile was sincere. He introduced to his wife, "Mr. Mo, the big customer of our company this year, don''t you know him?" "I''m not comfortable with Mr. Mo, but I''m familiar with Mrs. Mo around him." Mrs. Chen has been looking at Ye mu, greeting Ye mu with a friendly smile on her face. Ye Murong said with a polite smile, "thank you." Needless to say, Mrs. Chen should know why she knew her. "Ha ha, it''s true. My wife has always liked Mrs. Mo''s works." Mr. Chen said with a smile, as if he had a say in this topic. He didn''t have a deep talk with Mo about his work, but he also had something to talk about for a long time. Mr. Chen only talks about his wife watching Ye Mu''s TV series at home. For a moment, he forgets that he hasn''t talked well with them. At this time, Shirley and her husband, it''s not, it''s not. "Let''s go." Shirley''s husband looks at Shirley coldly and says something low. Ye Mu bit the corner of his lip and nodded, following her husband to leave Mr. and Mrs. Chen. Just a little further away from the party, Shirley''s husband pulled her hand away. He had a lot of strength, and Shirley almost fell. "You..." Shirley immediately stood firm and stopped all she wanted to say. "What''s the use of marrying you? Even as an artist, you are not the best He pointed to sherry and didn''t speak blatantly. He lowered his voice, but it was all anger in his voice. Shirley bit her lip and stood there letting her husband scold her. She''s not the best artist. What can she do. This is not her choice, she has worked hard, but that position does not belong to her, she can not sit, she also envies the female artists who can sit in the front line position. "Sorry..." After a long silence, Shirley, who was criticized, apologized first. It doesn''t seem to stop his husband. He looks at Sherry with a sneer: "what else can you do besides being soft? Like a sponge, can you absorb everything I do? No response at all? " Shirley took a breath and stood there silent. "I''m tired of seeing you like this. What else can you do besides a pretty face?" He said, gritting his teeth, holding Shirley''s chin. Now he hates her lack of character. When he got married, he told her that he liked gentle women and hoped that she could restrain her character. Now he hates her lack of characterAfter all, he is not satisfied with him, no matter what she does, he should not like it. She was fed up with the attitude of marrying him for so long. Shirley stood there and didn''t speak, but the more he said it, the more he went too far. Finally, Shirley couldn''t bear to look up at him and said, "I''m tired of you, too. Over and over again, I don''t know what you want..." Sherry said these words in a low and soft voice. It sounds like it took a lot of courage to open her mouth, but she didn''t stop and continued: "no matter what I do, you won''t be satisfied. You know how much I don''t like the way you ask people? Why did you marry me when you looked down upon me so much? If it wasn''t for the children... " If it wasn''t for the children With a little selfishness of her own, she is sure to end the bad life for her. He didn''t expect Shirley to resist. His smile was inconceivable and cold: "are you playing a tantrum at me now?" Shirley looks at him, but she has no choice but to smile helplessly. She put up with it, and he said her submissive appearance was annoying. Now, she refuted and said what she wanted to say, but he still had something to say to her. No matter what she does, she seems to be wrong, and he is always right. "I tell you, you are nothing to me! Accept your temper, you think I can really tolerate you to make me angry He pointed to Shirley and looked at her, not like his wife at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 A disappointed and helpless smile flashed across Shirui''s face. No matter what she said, it was wrong. "In that case, let''s divorce. I can accept it." At this moment, she should be more angry. What she says is half rational and half rational. What she usually valued was forgotten at this moment. Never for their own things, this moment all placed on the card surface. Shirley said it was her fault what she said. It turns out that''s true. This time, it''s still her fault, even if she''s proposing to leave. "I want to get married, and divorce is up to me! What qualifications do you have to divorce me? " Sherry''s husband looks up and down at her with a sneer on his face. His eyes are full of contempt. He looked down on her. He never looked down on her. Sherry has the final say in her hands. Her heart is only angry at this moment: "what are you talking about? You''re better than me except for money. Where are you? Why do you do this to me! " "The only thing I''m better than you is money, but that''s enough to crush you." He just relies on his own money. No matter how bad he is, he doesn''t worry about something he can''t get. Shirley takes a fancy to all his conditions. Isn''t money the first one? He and sherry should know that. Shirley, even if it''s all about money, what do you say now? "I don''t want any money. I just want myself. Is that ok?" They didn''t say what she was for, but Sherry had a showdown. His eyes were a little gloomy. He came up and grabbed Shirley''s clothes: "what are you talking about? If you have the ability, say it again! " "You..." His hands tightly hold Sherry''s neck, it is easy to let Sherry out of breath. Shirley was holding his hand, but she couldn''t escape. Her two hands were holding his hand, and she was almost out of breath. Her eyes became smaller and smaller, and she couldn''t even make a sound. Soon, there was a footstep near the corner, and the obvious sound of high heels was getting closer and closer. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen and his wife could not be separated for such a moment." It was Ye Mu who was leaning over. When ye Mu went to the bathroom, he noticed that they were quarreling. When they came back, they not only didn''t solve their own problems, but even used violence. Ye Mu never wanted to take charge of Shirui. However, she noticed that Mr. and Mrs. Chen were coming this way. If she didn''t remind her, I''m afraid it would make a big fuss at the party. "Miss ye, no, Mrs. mo." Shen Yue heard Ye Mu''s voice and immediately released his hand. Looking at Ye mu, he said with a smile, "it''s just a little fight between husband and wife. I didn''t expect that it''s worth Mrs. Mo''s special talk." Ye Mu smiles: "I didn''t mean to disturb them, just..." Ye Mu said with a smile and looked out. There was no shadow of Mr. and Mrs. Chen. They went to entertain other guests for the time being. "Nothing. You two go on." Ye Mu takes back the hand that he almost points out, and doesn''t want to take care of the following things. Since Mr. and Mrs. Chen didn''t come here, she just worried about what happened to them at the beginning. After all, the editor in chief of the magazine is here today. Shen Yue had already stopped the movement on his hand and came to Ye Mu: "Mrs. Mo, stop." "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu stroked the hair on the side of his face and asked with a smile. "It''s OK. I just want to know where Mr. Mo is? I want to talk to Mr. Mo about something at work. " Shen Yue really has something to find Mo Shen, but this is not the point, but he wants to leave for a while, let Sherry explain this matter clearly with Ye mu. Shen Yue doesn''t know that ye Mu already knows that their relationship is not so good. At this time, Shen Yue is worried that his image will be destroyed by sherry. Shirley is standing against the wall, her hands are on both sides of the wall. As long as she releases her hand, she may fall down. "You can get up by yourself. I''m going." Ye Mu looks at xuerui who is out of breath at the moment, and doesn''t plan to stay. Xuerui just clenched her neck and cut off her breath. Her eyes were very red. She supported the wall and called Ye Mu: "wait..." "Yes?" Ye Mu stands still and doesn''t go to see Shirui. He just leaves a figure for Shirui. Shirley stares at her back, and her voice is full of resentment: "did you save me on purpose?" "No Ye Mu told her simply and clearly. Xuerui is a little disappointed when she hears Ye Mu''s answer. If ye Mu deliberately saves her, she can laugh at Ye Mu now. She doesn''t need Ye Mu to save her. All ye Mu has done is in vain. However, ye Mu''s answer is No. "This is the scene you want to see most all the time." Xuerui raises her head and questions Ye mu.She put all her emotions on her face, but ye Mu left only one back for her. She can''t see what ye Mu''s expression is, let alone Ye Mu''s expression. However, in Shirui''s cognition, ye Mu must be laughing at her now. She didn''t know how ye Mu thought of herself, but she always thought Ye Mu regarded her as an enemy. "It''s your business. I told you last time. As long as you don''t provoke Peipei, I have nothing to do with you before. I won''t aim at you. " This is Ye Mu''s promise before and now. However, Shirley didn''t believe it: "ha ha, how many words can you believe?" "Are you afraid of being cheated, or have you never believed anyone at all?" Ye Mu''s face was wearing a sarcastic smile, and he didn''t want to talk to this person at all. She has never cheated sherry, so don''t put trust in Ye mu. "What can I do now? Then everyone should not want to live a good life! " Shirley''s eyes are full of anger. I''m afraid she won''t go through this time! Ye Mu finally looks back at xuerui. Xuerui doesn''t react. She just touches her neck and smiles at Ye Mu: "maybe you can watch a good play today." With that, she stood up from the ground, and her hand moved away from her neck. Her whole body seemed to be in a bit of a shambles and confusion, and the red mark on her neck was particularly obvious. Ye Mu looked at her straight from the corner out, walking posture is not very stable. Soon, Shirley caught the attention of the public. "Shirley, what''s the matter with you?" When Mrs. Chen saw her staggering over, she was the first to hold her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Shirley stroked her hair to make sure she didn''t look so bad. However, she was able to temporarily block the others, but not the red marks on her neck. "Mrs. Chen I''m sorry, I might have to ruin your party... " Sherry''s voice was hoarse, obviously hurt. Mrs. Chen frowns and holds sherry. She doesn''t know what happened to sherry. At the moment, Shen Yue is joking in the crowd. He should not know that he is about to be in the center of all eyes. "Mr. Mo, you can consider what I said. I think my previous proposal is still good..." Shen Yue smiles and talks with Mo Shen. After a while, there is a sharp voice straight at Shen Yue: "that''s him!" Shen Yue heard the master saying this and immediately shut up and looked at the speaker. Shen Yue sees Shirui. When their eyes collide with each other, they both have a bad feeling. Shirui knows that as long as she takes out all the bottom of Sunyue today, Sunyue will never let her go! And Shen Yue, seeing that Shirley appears in front of people like this, knows that Shirley will never be as peaceful today as before. "Well, you seem to know each other." Mo Shen also looked in that direction, recognized Shirui and reminded Shen Yue. Shen Yue looks at Sherry angrily. When she hears Sherry''s words, she can only smile and answer: "I''ll go and have a look." When she came to sherry, Shen Yue''s face was very ugly, but she still put forward a "good attitude" to face Sherry: "my wife, what are you doing now? We''re here as guests. You''re a joke! How many times have I told you not to drink too much wine? Why don''t you listen? " The tone of his speech is completely the tone of a good husband. Unfortunately, his words are a bit biting, which makes people doubt his attitude. Shen Yue is not a person who can suppress his temper. If it is not for Shirui who has been playing with him, I''m afraid he can''t create his own image. Only at this time, Shirui breaks Shen Yue''s image by herself, and Shen Yue''s anger can''t be suppressed. Shirley took Mrs. Chen''s hand and told her, "this is the man! He''s been wearing a mask for so long that I''m tired of acting with him! I''m an actor, but this man, I can''t play him. " A woman who has been gentle all of a sudden criticizes her husband like this. No one here is not curious. Xuerui''s hand trembled as she pointed to Shenyue. She was a little scared and nervous. She also had the determination to get rid of this man: "good husband? Everyone must think that he loves me. If you say love, I''m afraid there is no one among them. If it''s his woman, that''s a lot of them! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yue''s external image is very good, no one knows that he has other women. "Are you drunk? The more you say it, the more confused you are! " Shen Yue immediately catches Shirui and doesn''t let her break free. Shirley struggled. She had already said what she said. Today, whether she said it or not, it would be half dead to go back. Why not give yourself a way to live? "Well, if you want to catch me, I''ll prove it to you!" With that, xuerui suddenly holds Shenyue''s hand close to his neck. His hand is just pressed on the blue and purple part of his neck. His fingers coincide with the shape of the scar on his neck. "You see that? Just now, I almost died under his hands! " She told everyone the fact that she looked like a madman at the moment. Ye Mu has walked into the crowd from the corner. She looks at Shirui and sighs a little. After all, something happened to the party. Ye Mu doesn''t feel sympathy and pity for Shirui''s appearance. But at this time, ye Mu felt that she was worthy of sympathy. A woman, step by step to establish their own happiness and love, this moment, she destroyed all For her, it should be the damage of destruction. Shen Yue was corrected and even forced to cooperate with Shirui. For a moment, he was a little flustered. "Since I married him, I have to tolerate other women in our marriage. For the sake of children, I can tolerate that." Xuerui''s eyes were red with her name. Now her tears are more red, which makes her look sad: "for the sake of children, I can really tolerate everything Even if I don''t live as a servant at home, sometimes even as a sandbag, I think As long as I treat him sincerely, I will get his heart one day, but I''m wrong... " Xuerui pointed to Chenyue fiercely. In a moment, all the grievances and resentments broke out: "this man, he has no heart at all!" Is he heartless? It should be that these two people have no heart. "What nonsense! You come home with me Shen Yue finally reacts and reaches for sherry. Men''s strength, after all, is better than women''s fight, he can easily pull away Shirley. But at this time, someone helped Shirley."Mr. Shen, Sherry has already said it. You can let her finish what she said. Then you can explain. Now you take Sherry with you, just to make everyone think that what Sherry said is right." Mrs. Chen holds Sherry''s hand and speaks for her. Shirley looks at Mrs. Chen gratefully, and holds her hand tightly with her other hand. "Mrs. Chen, she''s drunk. What she says is nonsense! I hope you''ll understand. I have to take her back to rest immediately. " Chen can still be polite to Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen''s attitude was not good at the beginning. She told Shen Yue, "I don''t think Sherry is drunk at all. She doesn''t even smell of wine. It''s not sure who talks nonsense!" What Mrs. Chen doesn''t like most is the man in Shirui''s mouth. Originally, between Shenyue and Shirui, Mrs. Chen likes Shirui more. She always feels that Shenyue is hypocritical. Shen Yue has always blamed Shirui for never helping herself in her career. In fact, Shirui has helped a lot, but they don''t know. If it wasn''t for Shirley, sunread''s companies might not have such a high reputation, including Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen. It was Shirley who knew sunread. Mrs. Chen has said such a thing. If you can''t read it carefully, what can you say. He released his hand, but the smile on his face had faded. Today, no one should be able to stop them. They are doomed to tear their faces. "Thank you, Mrs. Chen." Seeing Shen Yue release her hand, Shirui leaves her sight to avoid Shen Yue, looks at Mrs. Chen gratefully, and continues: "if it''s not guilty, I''m afraid it won''t be this kind of reaction." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Shen Yue was easily annoyed. He pointed to sherry and said angrily, "sherry, I endure you again and again. It doesn''t mean that I can let you fool around every time!" "What am I doing? You know better than I do, I think Shirley has a temporary backing, it seems that she is not so afraid at the beginning. "You keep saying that you are thinking about children, but what do you do is for children?" Deep reading sneer, slightly narrowed eyes full of dangerous breath. "Ha ha, I''ve been tolerating you. Isn''t it because of the children? But now I have a clear idea. I''m just teaching children tolerance. I can''t do this demonstration. Getting rid of you is really good for children! " Shirley, I''m afraid all her eloquence is used today. Shen Yue said something about her at this time, but he looked at sherry, I''m afraid he never hated Sherry so much. Although, he has been impatient with her, but there is no real hate, she is just a vent bottle for him. So, when it comes to hate, it''s all about reading deeply and looking up at Shirley. Today, however, Shen Yue realized that she had always underestimated Shirui. She is a dog that can''t bark. When you really bite people, it''s when you relax your guard and suddenly rush on you, tearing you up, not giving you any room to resist. Shirley is very smart. She criticizes Shenyue in front of the public. He also chooses some small details that are worth mentioning. She doesn''t say anything at all. If xuerui has a good memory and is a revengeful person, then he must forget when he finishes reading. He really won''t remember who is bad. So, at the moment, he can only let Sherry say that there is no resistance. Shen Yue stood there, bearing the strange eyes of all people! "Don''t worry about such a marriage. I''m tired of acting every day." Shirley said, with tears on her face, looking very pitiful, which also increased the credibility of her words: "I don''t know which one is the real me, and what I wear every day is the mask given to me by others." Someone else''s mask? That''s right. Shirley has installed the settings she has given to Sunyue. It is her vanity that has created such a good image on the outside, but now Shirui is saying that it is the arrangement of Sunyue to create the image of Sunyue''s good husband to enhance the company''s popularity. I''m afraid people here have believed more than half of what Sherry said. On the contrary, Shen Yue just scolded Shirui and didn''t say anything important. "But how difficult it is for me to get out of here He won''t let me go... " Shirley is desperate, as if she''s going out of here today. It''s likely that she will die. Shen Yue grits his teeth. He is very angry at what Sherry said, but there is no way to refute it. Sherry said all his retorts ahead of time. The words are always said first, and the credibility is higher. "Sherry, everything you said today is wrong, but that''s right! You''ve made so many rumors about me. Do you think I''ll let you go? " Shen Yue''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, looking at Shirui''s warning. Xuerui looks scared and stares at Shenyue: "even if you don''t let me go, I''m satisfied today. Anyway, I''m going to die. Why don''t I tell you what happened to Shenyue''s company? Mr. Chen, Shenyue did those things without telling you, do you know? Are you aware of the loopholes in your cooperation? " "Mr. Hans..." As she said this, she immediately caught a glimpse of a blonde foreigner: "Shen Yue calls you a foreigner in private. She says that your company evades taxes, and Well, there''s something here that''s not good for Mr. Hans''s reputation "And Mr. Li, do you know how much money you drew from your previous cooperation with Shenyue? You don''t want to know what he did? " Sherry looks at Mr. Li, her eyes are fixed on him. It''s impossible for her to fake every word she said, because almost all the people who were talked about changed their faces. At this time, I''m afraid these people don''t want to control the household chores of Chendu. This Shirley knows too much. If they don''t help her get through this game today, Shirley won''t make anyone feel better. What''s important is that Shirley is still a figure in the media circle. If she wants to publicize these things, she doesn''t have to spend any effort. "Shen Yue, since they are not satisfied with their marriage, forget it. You like the colorful world outside, Mrs. Shen No, Shirley wants to be free. Just follow each other''s wishes. Why make things so ugly? " At the party someone spoke out immediately. With a cold smile, Shen Yue naturally knows why these people will help Sherry speak. Although he is angry at the selfishness of these people, he lives on them. If he offends all these people, Shenyue will not want to mix in this circle. "Isn''t that divorce? I don''t want it for a long time! If you want to, we will leave now This is Shirley''s initiative. He doesn''t like Shirley so much and doesn''t want to maintain this marriage. All the time, Shen Yue wanted to divorce, but he was afraid of damaging his good reputation. Now he should not be afraid. Can his reputation make Sherry worse?"Well, now. Just, the child should belong to me, you can''t lose a cent of what you should give me. Of course, I won''t take what shouldn''t belong to me! " Sherry told Shen Yue in a sharp voice. She knows very well that if she doesn''t make an offer here, then she won''t get anything in the back. "Can the child help you? What else belongs to you? " Shen Yue didn''t pay much attention to that child. For her, she was only her own child, but she didn''t get close to her. "I gave birth to a child for you. Your reputation has been rising for so many years. You can''t say that it has nothing to do with me, can you? What''s more, you have to admit all the hardships I suffered at home and the work delayed by my children for the sake of my family, right Sherry uses rhetorical questions instead of affirmative sentences, but every sentence is reasonable. Shen Yue clenched his fist. If there were no one here, he would have hit it with one fist! "Well, you''re fine." Shen read is not a promise, just gritted his teeth and nodded: "I never thought you would have such a big appetite!" "You''d better wait until I say exactly how much you want." Xuerui gave a cold smile and said this sentence in a low voice. Then her tone was light and still pitiful: "the house now has to be given to me, and only 30% of the company''s shares have to be discounted to me. What''s more, all the existing things at home are mine, including the car, which is your child''s alimony." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 "Ha ha, Shirley, have you been working in the company these years? Or what projects are you involved in? Why should I give you so much! " Shen can afford all these, but he doesn''t want to give them to Shirley. Shirley had no tears left, but there were still tears on her face. She raised her hand to wipe the tears, pulled her collar and said, "I can sue you for murder alone. You give me so much money. Over the years, there have been hundreds of such wounds. Do you think it''s too much for me to ask for compensation? " "Not too much, not too much." Mrs. Chen immediately agreed with Shirley. She knew what Shirley had just said about Mr. Chen. There must be other things about Mr. Chen in Shirui''s hand. She doesn''t want to drag her husband into the water about the affairs between the two husband and wife. Mr. Chen took a look at his wife and said with approval, "yes, Shen Yue, you don''t have no money. You can''t give people less money. I''ve been with you for so many years!" "Yes, a man shouldn''t let a woman accept her grievances. Now that he has done something before, he always has to make up for it." Mr. Li agreed. Hans also said something in English, but he didn''t listen to what he said clearly. He could only hear the general meaning. He thought Shen Yue was not a man. He was not a gentleman to women at all. Shen Yue was going to jail for them. "I''m so convinced that I''m not willing to give money to my wife for such abuse. It''s bad luck for anyone to marry him." "Yes, Shirley is so pitiful. It was so beautiful when she went out. What kind of man couldn''t be found? I''ve been bullied by such a man for so many years, and I''ve been holding back. Now slag man still wants to let others clean their bodies and leave their homes. I think he is the one who should clean their bodies and leave their homes most... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the division of property, no one here is on the other side. Even though it''s obvious that everyone''s relationship is better with him. He knows most of the people here, but sherry, some of them meet for the first time, but she makes everyone stand on her side. However, these are really standing and talking without backache. Shirley asked Shen Yue to give her money. Naturally, they had no problem. Didn''t they give Shirley money? Since these people are so relaxed, why don''t they give Sherry the money? There''s a good thing about this group of people? They are just standing on the moral high ground to blame themselves! Shen Yue is not only angry at sherry, but also angry at these people. However, he has no way. Even if he is impulsive, he will not break his own fortune. "Well, I''ll give it to you, divorce! Go now Shen Yue grits her teeth and tells Shirui that she doesn''t delay for a moment now. Shirley is very smart. She knows that Shen Yue may be cheating herself. She took Mrs. Chen''s hand and immediately said, "Mrs. Chen, can you come with me? I''m afraid Mrs. Chen holds sherry and nods: "I''ll go with you. You''ve passed this level, and there won''t be any more problems." Mrs. Chen comforts sherry, half because of her husband, afraid of what Sherry says, half because everyone is a woman, she can''t see such things. Now, Mrs. Chen helps sherry. In the future, Sherry will remember her kindness and will never do anything to her husband. Mrs. Chen looks at xuerui''s mood is not very stable. Mrs. Chen pacifies xuerui and asks her to have a rest upstairs. Later, they will draw up a divorce agreement here. It''s easier to go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau at that time. Because she was with Mrs. Chen, Shirley was relieved and immediately nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest first." Just in time, she has something to solve before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Before going up the stairs, Shirley looks at Shenyue, revealing a faint smile. Shen read some of her face, although a little embarrassed, but with a smile, eager to tear her face! This woman used to look down on her. Shen Yue is holding her now. He doesn''t know what will happen behind her! She makes him so ugly, he won''t let her go so easily! After going upstairs, Shirley immediately put away her weak posture and called her friend quickly: "I have a news for you." As an artist, it''s strange if you don''t even know a few reporter friends. She and that friend said their request, the other side heard it was really a big news, immediately responded. After talking with her reporter friends, she called her agent again, told her current situation and asked her to publish a manuscript to stabilize her image! Half of the good image of Shirley and Shenyue before is due to her agent. This time, Shirley also believes that it can. The agent must have complained about Sherry on the phone. However, Sherry is her own artist after all, and she makes more money in her hands. Although the current situation is not good for sherry, it is not impossible to retain her. If the reporter does well, it may be a good hype, and it will be hard for Sherry Bo''s public sympathy to gain a certain degree of popularity It''s impossible.Compared with divorce, most people still think that women are victims. The agent lost his temper, then hung up and called a meeting. At this time, Mrs. Chen asked Sherry to rest, but where can Sherry sleep? She had been sitting in the room waiting for news from her agent. She told her agent that if there was any progress, she would not be able to answer the phone. She was worried that the phone would come back later. She was downstairs, and it would be bad if there were any flaws. After she stayed for a while, the agent sent her a message telling her everything was going well and reassuring her. Seeing the message, she was completely relieved. When Mrs. Chen asked her to go out, she was more confident. Mrs. Chen gave the divorce agreement to Shirley and said, "it has been done according to your requirements. You don''t have to worry. Everyone is present and can testify to you." Mrs. Chen said this to reassure sherry. Sherry nodded, didn''t think much about the divorce agreement, and signed it directly: "I believe you and Mr. Chen." She can only trust them, otherwise she won''t get these benefits today! Even the marriage may not be able to leave! Mrs. Chen smiles and hands the divorce agreement to Shen again: "Mr. Shen, please sign it, too." When Mrs. Chen said this, she had some feelings. Today, she was still a loving couple. Now, in just a few hours, she is going to end up with divorce! Shen Yue takes a look at Shirui and doesn''t say anything more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Looking at Shen Yue''s signature, xuerui is inexplicably at ease, but her heart is inexplicably empty, as if there is something less. Even before today, Shirley didn''t expect that she would get divorced. However, although these things happened temporarily, she was well prepared! Shen read did not think of, she thought ahead of time, just by this point, even if she won. Mrs. Chen sighed with relief as they both signed. What happened today, not to mention the two parties, even Mrs. Chen, a bystander, felt incredible. She let a couple divorce just like this "You''d better entertain the guests here. I''ll accompany them." Mrs. Chen looked at her husband in embarrassment and said so. Mr. Chen nodded, what is the important thing today, he has not forgotten: "go, remember to be careful on the way." Since Mrs. Chen has promised Shirley, so many people are here. It''s not very good if Mrs. Chen doesn''t go. "Let''s go." Mrs. Chen took her coat and began to smile politely. Xuerui pursed her lips and followed Mrs. Chen out with the divorce agreement in her hand. Before going out, she did not forget to bow and apologize to everyone: "I''m really sorry for the trouble today." With that, she and Mrs. Chen and Shen Yue left here. As soon as they left, the quiet hall was lively for a few minutes. "I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful story between them." Someone can''t help sighing. I''m afraid all the excitement here today is due to Shenyue and Shirui. After watching the drama all day, ye Mu had a headache and said in a voice, "let''s go first. There''s nothing else to do here." Originally, Mo Shen came here just to give Mr. Chen face. Now that face is over, they should be able to leave. Mo Shen knew that ye Mu didn''t like to join in such a party. He didn''t persuade Ye mu, so he agreed to her directly: "OK, I''ll tell him when Mr. Chen comes over later." Ye Mu slightly tired nodded, stroking his head. She doesn''t want to know about the follow-up of sherry and Shenyue. Today, she has seen that Sherry is not as weak as she imagined, and she is not as resourceful as she imagined. She is just pressed. Today, she should have made a temporary decision without careful consideration. However, in the future, Sherry will thank her for the decision. This decision is not good for Sherry in the short term, but the more she comes, the luckier she will feel. When trapped in the golden cage, she always feels that her nest is rich and her life is the most superior. That''s because the bird trapped in the cage forgets the happiness brought by freedom outside. As long as she goes out again, she will know that the happiness of freedom is more important than anything. Ye Mu looks at everyone here who is very curious about Shirui. In fact, all the people here are elites, which can''t stop the curiosity brought by gossip. When Mo Shen said goodbye to Mr. Chen, the editor in chief of the magazine also said so. At this time, where does the editor in chief of the magazine have time to be here? More want to catch up with the news of sherry and Shenyue. This news just came out from here. After he returned to the magazine, he deliberately grabbed an exclusive news. He knows the value of this news! Both of them have been here for a while. They say goodbye. Naturally, Mr. Chen won''t stay much. Ye Mu and Mo Shen smoothly out of the villa, ye Mu even the sea outside are not in the mood to see, directly on the car: "let''s go home." She just wants to go home now, and she doesn''t want to go anywhere else. At this time, Shen Yue and Xue Rui, who have arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, have successfully gone through the divorce procedures. The division of property is very clear in the divorce agreement. They have no objection to each other. When they went there, they didn''t have much problems. But when they came out, a group of reporters were surrounded and suppressed outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, including Shirui, Shenyue and Mrs. Chen. As soon as they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, all the cameras were aimed at them. "Shirley, did you divorce Shen Yue? Now there is a rumor that your husband''s perfect husband image is created. It''s not true. Is that true? " "Can you tell me why you want a divorce? Is it because there are spoilers in the marriage? " "There are many rumors about the divorce of two people. Would you like to respond?" "Have you divided your property? Is there a plan for divorce from the beginning ¡°¡­¡­¡± These reporters can''t wait for every question. Every word is inseparable from the word "divorce". It seems that these people really care about their marriage. Shirley kept her head down. When she heard these people''s questions, she didn''t say anything. She just pulled her hat. "This trouble is caused by you. One day, I will let you return it!" Shen Yue grabs Sherry''s shoulder. From other people''s eyes, it seems that he is protecting sherry. However, only Sherry knows how much strength he has used. He is totally threatening and retaliating.Shirley frowned and tried to break free of his hand, but it didn''t work. "You..." Xuerui slightly looked up at Shenyue. The brim of her hat covered her expression. She could not see her emotion, but she was very close to Shenyue. Shen Yue''s face is disgusted with sherry. He holds him out with a sneer and says in a panic: "the rumors about our divorce are not true. We divorce because we find each other unsuitable and want each other to be happier." With that, Shen Yue grabs xuerui to get on the bus. He doesn''t even have time to refute xuerui. When the door was closed, Shen Yue drove away and told Mrs. Chen, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, "fasten your seat belt." "Mrs. Chen, we''ve got the divorce certificate. Now you can go back safely." Shen Yue drove to remind Mrs. Chen. She can''t always be involved in the relationship between two people as a counselor. Mrs. Chen is also very self-conscious: "I understand, you just send me back." "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you now." After answering the question, Mrs. Chen did not forget to hold Sherry''s hand and comfort her. Xuerui nodded, very grateful for Mrs. Chen''s help today: "thank you very much, this kindness, I will always keep in mind, if you need me, please be sure to speak." This thanks is sincere. Without her and Mr. Chen, Shirui''s marriage would never have been so smooth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Now in this situation, Shen Yue must have no way to deal with her. He didn''t see the situation of the Civil Affairs Bureau today. There are so many reporters there. Now their affairs are concerned by the whole people. What he does to Shirley will be over interpreted. Shen Yue drove the car to Mrs. Chen first, let her off, and then went back along the same road in the morning. Shen Yue is very familiar with the way home. But in the car, Sherry is very kind to remind a: "don''t forget, there is no longer your home." "I don''t need you to remind me. I haven''t forgotten, but I have to take back what belongs to me! You don''t want what I left there, do you Shen Yue is able to maintain a rational attitude and talk to Sherry now. Although Sherry doesn''t show anything on her face, she should feel very rare in her heart. Shirley smiles a little. She thinks that she wants to take back her clothes. "Of course, you should take back those things, or they will be treated as rags." In the future, there will be her and her children''s home. She has nothing to do with Chenyue. She won''t miss Chenyue with her things. She will try her best to throw away all the things she doesn''t take away. Shen Yue didn''t speak any more on the road and drove the car home. The servant at home has read the news today and knows that Shenyue and Shirui have an accident. When they went out in the morning, they were still fine. They just went out for a while and came back single. It''s really amazing. Looking at the two of them coming back, the servant didn''t know what to call them. But fortunately, Shirley and Shen Yue don''t care about the etiquette of servants today. They went upstairs directly, and Shirley pushed open the door of the bedroom to remind Shen Yue, "what are you going to pack up? Hurry up." "Why are you still here to watch? What am I going to take from here? " Shen Yue looks at Sherry ironically. Everything here is his. Now it''s Sherry''s. Sherry is worried that Shen Yue will miss her. Shen Yue even gave Shirui so much money, but he still had money. What''s more, Shirley''s financial resources are absolutely less than half of his, and he doesn''t have the habit of taking advantage of it. Shirley looks at Shenyue with a little smile and doesn''t answer, but the smile represents everything. Shen Yue distracted himself and began to concentrate on packing his clothes. After packing his suitcase, he directly dropped his suitcase from upstairs. He doesn''t lack these things. Since they are his own things, what he wants to do is his own will. Soon, the servant downstairs came to inform them that a group of people came to find Shen Yue. These people seem to have been arranged in advance by Shen Yue. Shen Yue didn''t even think about it, so he directly asked the servants to let them come up. When Sherry heard that a group of people were coming, her first reaction was different from everyone else: "Oh, you have so many things, you still need to find a moving company?" "I do have a lot of things here I''m afraid these people are not enough. " Shen Yue looked around the house and didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was. It seems to be in a very serious reply to Shirley''s question, and it seems that there are many other words in one sentence of soliloquy. Soon, the appointment came up downstairs. A total of about ten people, each wearing dirty clothes, holding a hammer. "What are you doing?" Seeing that everyone has tools in their hands, Shirley has a bad feeling. She was worried that Shen Yue would be harmful to her. After all, they were numerous and powerful. If there was any conflict between her and Shen Yue, the servant downstairs would just stand by and no one would help her. But it doesn''t matter. Today''s Shenyue is not trying to settle accounts with Shirley. He wants to find his own house! With that, Shen Yue looked at the ten men behind and said, "smash this house for me! Until their backbone is drawn out! " Got the order, a few manpower gas send hard come over, see is to face down smash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sherry hasn''t made it hard yet. There are people in her bedroom, even smashing her bedroom. "What are you doing?" Xuerui''s face didn''t smile on the road. She was a little more anxious. Looking at the people who smashed things, her voice increased several times. Because the noise of her angry voice made several workers dull, afraid that she had done something wrong, she immediately stopped, hoping that sherry and Shen Yue would have a good talk. "Keep smashing! Stop and do what Deep read a stern voice to remind, voice not hard to hear anger. These people who come to smash things have already taken a lot of money, but now they are asked to work. They dare not disobey and can only continue to smash things. Ten people, each with a big hammer, not only quickly demolished the bedroom, but also almost demolished the whole house after going out. Shirley has been trying to stop everyone from smashing, but her words have no effect. The house was smashed very quickly, and it was about to take off the surface layer of the building. Sherry reflected that now this is her house. She has the proof of the court, and Chenyue can''t do anything!She held the workers in front of them, opened her hands to stop them from moving forward, and said, "this is my house. This house has nothing to do with Shen Yue. If you listen to him, I can sue you for breaking into private houses. If you listen to him, I can even let you stay in prison for a few days. You want to know whether this hammer is worth it or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sherry suddenly came out with great confidence to say this, and everyone believed it. However, if this house really has nothing to do with Shenyue, then they are really breaking into private houses. All people do not understand their complex customs, silently put down the hammer. Seeing everyone down, Shirley relaxed a little. At this moment, if Shen Yue can''t bring out something substantial, I''m afraid everyone will not believe him, and the hammer won''t fall. "You mean I''m not qualified to think about this house?" Shen Yue seems to have found something very funny. She looks at Shirui with a smile and asks. Shirley doesn''t think it''s funny. She just takes it for granted. "You want proof. I''ll give it to you. I didn''t expect that your memory is so poor?" Deep read tone with ridicule, continue to say: "today just signed the divorce agreement, there are any specific requirements, you have forgotten?" "What?" Shirley asked. She really didn''t know what else to ask for Shen Yue threw the divorce agreement in front of her and said, "look for it and read it yourself." "Go on!" Then he asked all the workers to continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Let her find the one by herself. When she''s done, I''m afraid Shen Yue has already demolished the house. "Go on!" Shen read a pair of arrogant appearance, indicating the workers. Today, his salary is not in vain! Now the situation is obviously under control, and Shirui is the helpless one. Sherry looked through it as fast as she could, and didn''t find any specific one. Sherry looks over it, hearing the sound of workers tearing things down. She almost suppresses her anger and continues her action. After looking around and making sure that she didn''t see the relevant regulations, Shirui was really angry. She directly dropped the divorce agreement on the ground, pointed to Shen Yue and told him, "do you want to fool me with this? I''ve read all of them. There''s nothing you said! I tell you, it''s not written on it. Now if you dare to move my things, I will sue you! " Now, what Shen Yue has done has infringed her rights and interests. She will not let him go! However, Shen Yue was not afraid of xuerui''s threat. He was arrogant all the way: "Oh, now do you dare to command me? You know what you''re talking about? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the tone you used to speak to me. " At the moment, Sherry let Shen Yue see her contrast. How dare the former Sherry talk to Shen Yue in this tone? "Before is before, now is now, you tell me, why should I be afraid of you?" It''s true that Shirley used to live by reading. Now she has nothing to do with reading. These things are hers, and reading is destroying her things. She is naturally angry. Shen Yue felt his chin and looked at her with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''ve made you yield to me and wronged you before. However, you don''t have to worry. I''m still very good to you. I know you''re used to giving in. Now you''re not used to freedom all of a sudden, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you yield in other ways You know, it''s not my wife, I''ll just go too far. " Shen Yue could not have bothered sherry. If Sherry had taken the most peaceful way, Shen Yue would have forgotten this person as soon as possible after their divorce, and would never have bothered her a little. But similarly, in that case, Shirley''s treatment is not as good as it is now, let alone money. This house may not be his, and she even has to humbly charge for living expenses. In that case, she''s no different from not getting divorced. Now that we have lived enough of that kind of life, we might as well work hard. This one, Shirley did not see the result for the moment, but at present she is satisfied, at least she is relaxed. "You are a threat! Whatever you have, just come. From now on, no matter what you do, I will not be soft handed. I will fight back with the heaviest strength! Just wait She is not afraid. Now that she has been on this road, she has no intention of turning back. Shen Yue looks at Sherry with satisfaction. If Sherry bows at the beginning, it''s boring. "You always emphasize how much you love me, but in my opinion, your love is not worth money. The day before, you were still paying for me. Today, you want me to die. You can do everything for money. " Before, Shen Yue didn''t think Shirui loved herself, but now she should feel more so. However, Shirley couldn''t tell what he said: "whatever you say is what you say. Before I may not know anything, but now I know, love you, it is better to love a dog, at least the dog will not hurt me, and you? Do you think of me as a person one day? In your heart, I''m not even as good as a pet that comes and goes Sherry thought of all the life before, her teeth are biting, there is a Shenyue right today, that is, she would like to die. In this way, she and her children are completely free. Shen Yue didn''t argue with her. Seeing that the workers were nearly smashed, he told them, "if you tear down this house today, I''ll give you more money!" Now, the whole living room wall has been smashed all over the body, hundreds of thousands should be down! "You tell me which one allows you to do so? If you can say it, I won''t pursue it today, but if you can''t say it, I''m sorry, we may have to go to court. " Shirley said, pointing to the miserable wall. She doesn''t want to make her divorce too ugly, but if she reads too much, Sherry can only get in touch with him. Shen Yue stooped, looked up at Shirui, then lowered his head, picked up the divorce agreement on the ground, and said in a voice: "it clearly says that I can go into this house and take all my personal belongings." "Yes, yes, you can take all your personal belongings, but don''t forget, this house is for me, not your personal belongings!" Shirley stressed again who the house belonged to. At the moment, Sherry looks like a country woman who has never seen the world. She has been emphasizing these things, which is very boring. Shen yuetiao eyebrows a smile, not nervous: "don''t worry, listen to me read the following." "Here''s a clear rule that 30% of what belongs to our company will be discounted to you, and you can''t be greedy for the rest." Shen Yue says another one, but Sherry doesn''t think he can say anything reasonable.However, when she doubted reading. Shen Yue held the divorce agreement in his hand, looked at the miserable wall and said: "I always forget to tell you that all the building products of this house belong to our company. The house belongs to you, but I''m always entitled to take what belongs to our company. " Sure enough, the steel bars that the worker took out were all written on them. Shirley clenched her fist, and the muscles on her face were loose. This time, she should be really speechless. Although what she said seems to be wrong, it doesn''t sound wrong. It''s just that the house has been destroyed in such a sudden. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repair it. In order to revenge on sherry, he would rather destroy the house than let Sherry live. Shen Yue seems to be deliberately targeting sherry. When Sherry looks at Shenyue, the first thing she thinks about is not that he is aiming at himself, but that when Shenyue does these things, she should only think about herself, not for their children at all. If he thinks about his children, even if it''s just a little bit, he won''t tear down the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 When the child comes home, the little child not only knows that his parents are divorced, but also his father has destroyed his home. This should be a shadow in the child''s heart. Sherry calmed down her anger. She stood around with her hands and watched: "it''s OK for you to dismantle the land as much as you like. In a word, this land belongs to me. If you dismantle it, I can change it again. It''s not good to live in it because I''ve changed my owner." "Now the tone is really big!" Shen Yue can''t help sneering at what Sherry said. Shirley is an actor after all. She tries her best to suppress her emotions and smiles: "yes, I have money anyway. I can build a different one here. How much does that cost? I''m afraid it''s enough to take one percent out of my 30 percent cash. " Shirley said so, which reminds Shen Yue how much money she has got into Shirley''s pocket. He showed his expression for a moment, gritting his teeth and looking at Sherry: "do you think you got a lot? I''ll tell you, it''s a silly way to take cash. Do you know how much money my 30% share will have in the future? okay? I''ll get back the money I gave you in three years! " Shen Yue said this arrogantly, but it didn''t stimulate sherry. Shirley retorted: "what does it matter to me how much money you make? As long as I know, I''ll get the cash and have nothing to do with you any more. " Shirley certainly knows which way is the most profitable. However, if she has the right to stay in his company, he will not give her money for various reasons and suppress her shares with various things. Therefore, direct discount is the best way, and she deliberately reinvests herself. Only when the money went into her pocket would she completely feel that it belonged to her. Shirley is a good talker, but she can''t speak well. He practice nodding, obviously angry, can only change another way to vent: "hit, give me hard hit!" He said this to the workers. The workers seem to have more strength after receiving the words. Shirley is watching. Every time she hits her heart, it hurts a little, but she has no choice. She watched these people tear down all their homes! It wasn''t until evening that the group was over. This home is almost demolished, and there is no chance to repair it. Xuerui looks at the house that is almost destroyed in front of her, and the servants are guarding it. They don''t know what to do. "You go to Xiyuan first. Don''t worry about it here." Sherry said to the servant. Xiyuan is a gift from Shenyue to xuerui when she and Shenyue got married. Although it''s not as big as here, it''s enough to live in. After all, it''s a villa. At that time, their feelings were strong, and Shen Yue was generous to Shirui, but after Shen Yue was free, he forgot that he was good to Shirui before, and even loved her for a while. Now, I''m afraid I forgot about Xiyuan. But it doesn''t matter. Even if you think about it, it doesn''t matter to him. When Xiyuan bought it, it was given to xuerui. It was written in xuerui''s name, but Shenyue couldn''t get it back. Before leaving here, Shirley left two servants to help him pack. Everything here can be prevented. I''m not in a hurry to clean up, but there are several things that are very important. She wants to take them away now. In addition to some valuables, Sherry trembles up the stairs and takes out a small bag from her small safe. She looked at the little bag and thought of how she had put it in the safe. When she put it in, she expected that she would not have to open it all her life. This is just a regret medicine she gave herself. Now, I didn''t expect that she still used it. After she got on the car with her things, she called her agent directly. When the agent answered the phone, her tone was obviously much easier than before. The agent should have solved half of Shirley''s crisis, and now he is in such a good mood to talk with Shirley. Shirley didn''t have time to take care of her agent''s mood at this time. She just told him, "I''ll pass it to you later. I think you should know how to do it. This time, we should win. After this, I will give you money. Thank you for your help. In the future, my plays will be more and more by this. " Now the situation in the entertainment industry, he can see very clearly. "OK, pass it on and I''ll see." When the agent heard Shirley say that, he was not angry at all. Although she didn''t know what Shirley was going to pass to herself, she had some guess of her own. Shirley takes out the small bag from the safe and a U disk from the small bag. This USB flash drive is what she has collected in recent years. She thinks that if she can''t read it too bad for herself in this life, she will make do with him for the rest of her life. In the future, if something happens, she doesn''t want to make it too ugly, but she has no sense of security with Shen Yue. She always feels that she has to hold something. So, there are now these things.She put it in the computer and click OK to send it. Soon, the things in her USB flash drive were sent to the broker''s mailbox. She lay on the seat, closed her eyes and pinched her eyebrows: "I''m so tired." The battle has begun, and she has no way out. Since Shen Yue is going to destroy her house, she can''t make Shen Yue feel like a bully. Then, the counterattack to Shen Yue is a lesson. However, this small counterattack is enough to eat, and even help sherry. After finishing work from his home here, Shen Yue called his assistant and asked him to settle the workers'' money. Then he drove directly to find a lover of his own. The woman seemed to know that he was coming today. When she heard the knock, she came directly to open the door. She was very thin and looked at Shen Yue with a smile: "I knew you would come today..." "How do you know?" Shen read just pick eyebrows to deal with a smile, today and no mood. "You finally got rid of her. You came to exchange the promise you gave me today, didn''t you? Come on, when are you going to marry me? " This woman is holding Shen Yue and looks very happy. When Shen Yue heard this, he immediately pushed away the woman. He was not very happy: "don''t mention marriage in my life. I finally got out of a pit. Do you think I will fall into a second time?" The woman was stunned by what he said. From what he said, it seems that the divorce was not proposed by Shen Yue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 The woman heard Shen Yue''s words, and her face turned ugly: "so, you and that woman''s divorce was not proposed by you or by agreement, but by that woman?" "Well, don''t mention her to me!" Now, when it comes to that woman, he''s still full of anger. The woman grins. Now she is full of unhappiness, but she still has to coax Shen to read. In the future, she has more places to lean on Shen to read. The woman touched Shen Yue''s arm and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t mention her. Shall I have a drink with you? " "I don''t want to drink today." Shen Yue pulled his collar and was very upset. Today, it seems that Shen Yue doesn''t want to do anything. Since she doesn''t want to do anything, what do you want her to do? To be angry with her here? Although Shen Yue gives her money regularly, she is not Shen Yue''s wife. Why is she angry with Shen Yue? The woman endured the little displeasure in her heart. Her face was up with a smile that was not sincere. She reached for the remote control and turned on the TV: "then watch TV for a while." The TV on, for this woman is undoubtedly relaxed, at least can save a lot of words. As soon as the TV is turned on, entertainment news is playing in it. Shen Yue hears his name, and so does the woman. As soon as she is ready to change it, Shen Yue immediately says, "wait a minute!" Up to now, he hasn''t seen himself in the news, and he doesn''t know what the news has written about him. The entertainment host is standing on the stage and talking. Originally, he was talking about their divorce at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Shen Yue said that he and sherry were just not suitable for other reasons. As soon as the voice dropped, some people came in to disturb the live broadcast room. Soon, the anchor changed the news. "We''ve received the latest news that Shenyue and sherry have made the latest progress. Let''s take a look at some of our exclusive photos." The voice of the host said with a little excitement. With that, the TV screen immediately switched to a group of photos. The protagonist in each photo was reading, but the heroine in each photo was different What''s more, these photos can be called intimate photos, among which there are other actresses. Shen Yue keeps in touch with other actresses. I''m afraid Sherry also knows. She just pretends not to know and holds the evidence. Looking at this group of photos, Shen Yue almost threw out everything on the table in front of him. "This How could it be? " The woman who accompanied Chenyue easily found herself in the photo. She pointed to the photo and didn''t know how to do it: "did you leave these photos?" If these photos were not taken by Shen Yue, how could there be? Now this woman should also be full of anger at Chenyue! After such a picture comes out, where is her reputation as a woman? Shen Yue took a look at the woman and paid attention to her attitude: "it''s not me, but I know who did it! This bitch, you''re going to give me such a bad impression so soon? I''ll let her know what the end is Chen Chenyue should have never dreamed that Sherry would keep such a hand. Moreover, some of these photos are old ones! It turned out that she had been on guard against him not long after they got married. "You, do you want to go somewhere else now?" The woman didn''t listen to Shen Yue, and her attention was all on the photo. Although she is not a star, she has appeared in public several times after all. If reporters pick her out and find her here to take a candid photo, and Shenyue happens to be here, then she is really speechless! After reading a sentence, he recognized the meaning of the other party and sneered: "what''s the matter? Now you want to push me away? " "No, it''s just that it''s not good for you to be with me right now, it''s not good for you, it''s not good for me That''s great. " Women say good words, but the more they talk about the back, the more guilty they feel. Shen Yue pinched the woman''s chin, with a slightly unhappy smile on his face: "I''m afraid the last sentence is the key point." "You say yes, that''s it." The woman can''t play any more now, and Shen Yue''s anger is lighter than her being scolded by so many people. Shen Yue''s face was full of discontent and clenched his teeth: "who said that he would marry me? Is it changing so fast now? If I declare bankruptcy on that day, I''m afraid you''ll all turn your back soon. " Shen Yueming knew that they would be like this one day. He still wanted to ask. Sometimes, people always want the other party to cheat themselves, and then have their own to expose, this is a hurt to the other party, but his own heart is comfortable. Shen Yue loosened the woman''s chin and said, "I''m leaving..." "I''ll send you..." "No more..." Shen Yue went out with her coat. When she heard her words, she interrupted directly, turned around and told the woman, "but remember, you will lose a gold owner from today on, and we will have nothing to do with each other in the future!" There are a lot of women around me, one more and one less. The woman was smiling and didn''t know what she thought, but she didn''t read it.As like as two peas, he began to look back at his car and start to talk about other women. All the women seemed to have an excuse for not seeing him. He used to think about his past, and today he looks alike in hiding from him. Shen Yue lit a cigarette and laughed sarcastically: "it''s really tough today." Overnight, he saw all the women. On the contrary, he was envious of ordinary men. Although he had only one wife, when he was in trouble, his wife was at least by his side. These women, after he refuted for a while, he would not contact any of them. There was a time when they regretted it! Sherry is also very busy here. All the phone calls are coming, almost blowing her up. However, she is smart and has prepared a number in advance, leaving only the contact information of her agent. Her usual number has already been turned off. The later she responds to the photos, the better. She has to wait until everyone''s guess is maximized before she comes out to respond. At that time, people''s sympathy for her will only grow. Shirley disappeared from the public for half a month after the divorce. Half a month later, Sherry company announced that Sherry would attend the company''s annual meeting. On the day of the company''s annual meeting, reporters were everywhere outside the company. Everyone came for the purpose, and everyone knew it. Today, Shirley is the leading role. She has covered the spotlight of all people as soon as she appeared. She is very elegant today, but she does not lose elegance. She just looks haggard with light makeup. She has been bowing her head since she went in. It seems that she is hiding from today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Shirley dodges the camera and looks up at the camera from time to time. It seems that she is looking at the people. However, her head deviation is basically captured. "Don''t shoot. Shirley doesn''t accept any interviews today. We should take care of Shirley''s mood." The agent has always been with Shirley, his eyes and expression are very unhappy, like a friend''s heartache. Reporters are waiting outside, and they don''t listen to persuasion at all. Until Sherry completely disappears outside, these people are stopping. However, these reporters don''t intend to leave. They have to wait for Sherry to come out after the annual meeting. After entering, Shirley looked out through the glass and sighed with a smile: "when did I have such a high degree of attention? I''m afraid I didn''t have so many reporters chasing me when I was most popular, did I? " The agent smiles at sherry. At this time, his attitude is much less severe than before: "put it down. As long as you keep the heat and pay more attention to acting, you will easily get into the front line during this period." "Am I not now?" There is a lot of arrogance and pride in Shirui''s words. Agent dry smile: "of course, quasi line." Then they went in happily. However, some people are not happy when they appear in such an occasion. For example, the goddess of youth in the photo is Yu baiqiu. Yu baiqiu sees xuerui and appears in front of xuerui with an unhappy face. He asks: "did you pass on the photo?" Yu baiqiu knows that it''s impossible for Shen Yue to get the photos out at this moment, which is particularly bad for him. So, who will benefit from these photos? It''s just Shirley. Xuerui looks at Yu baiqiu and is already dissatisfied with her. Among many women, Yu baiqiu is the one she hates most. Yu baiqiu is a new generation, young and beautiful, and has more fans than Shirui. She once was very arrogant to Shirui, not only because she didn''t regard Shirui as a senior, but also because she was a rival. Before, Shen Yue took Yu baiqiu home for the night. Before, Shen Yue would be a little obscure, but if Sherry finds out, he doesn''t think it''s anything. At that time, Shirley was going out to shoot. Shen Yue knew that she would not come back, so he brought Yu baiqiu back for the night. However, Shirui comes back early because of the crew, and Shen Yue and Yu baiqiu are caught in bed. But Yu baiqiu is a little flustered, but Shen Yue is very calm, and she becomes a little arrogant. Shen Yue wears clothes and leaves without expression in front of Shirui. Shirui doesn''t say a word. Yu baiqiu saw that Shen Yue had gone. She slowly put on her clothes in front of xuerui''s eyes and showed off: "I''m sorry." Then, wrapped in her own clothes, she went to sherry and said with a smile, "I seem to have slept with your man..." This is Yu baiqiu''s original words, which Sherry always remembers. When they were found by Shirley for the second time, Shirley saved the photos. She thought that if they were completely scattered after reading, he would tear up the reading, and the second one was Yu baiqiu. She seems to be half successful now, she did nothing, but successfully attracted all the focus to Yu baiqiu. It''s not Shirley''s fault. It''s Bai Qiu''s fault. As one of the most famous ones, she''s not self-conscious. No matter what, she should bear it herself! Yu baiqiu looks at xuerui. Xuerui smiles at Bai Qiu, but the smile is bitter: "should this sentence be reversed? I should ask you what you''ve done. According to our years in the company, you should also call me elder martial sister. What you have done to me is really worthy of your own conscience? " "Don''t do this with me! Nothing you say will work! There will be no one else but you in this matter! " Yu baiqiu may be confused, regardless of the current situation. Some words, without Shirley, Shirley''s agent will help her and say, "this is your attitude. Do you regard yourself as a character? I told this company that it once relied on Shirley to support half of the population, which no one can deny. At the beginning, if Shirley didn''t say that you were a good intern, how would you be today "Ha ha, so all my efforts are useless, I rely on her?" Yu baiqiu is particularly unconvinced by this. If she only relies on Shirui, where does she need to climb so many men''s beds to fight for resources for herself? The agent smiles: "you deliberately do not admit it, but I''m afraid your road will be very difficult in the future." "You..." Indeed, now Yu baiqiu is obsessed with negative news. Just when there was some dispute between the two sides, the boss came. The boss takes a look at Yu baiqiu, and then politely says to Shirley, "Shirley, how are you coming in? I didn''t hurt you, did I? " "No, boss." Sherry''s reply was very polite. Anyway, Shirley has to keep her modesty. Everyone believes in her, because she never shows off.Her agent is very smart, and she can often help Sherry say something she can''t say at all. "I''m not aggrieved outside, but I''m aggrieved in the company." The agent looks at Yu baiqiu and says something. It''s impossible that the boss didn''t hear what he said just now. The boss smiles at xuerui and looks at Yu baiqiu again: "baiqiu, don''t you apologize to your predecessors soon!" As for the reason why Yu baiqiu is so arrogant, everyone knows that she has a long relationship with her boss. If it wasn''t for this relationship, she wouldn''t be proud of herself. Yu baiqiu didn''t want to apologize, but she received the threat from her boss. She gritted her teeth and looked at Shirui: "sorry..." She remembered this. "I''m sorry, I seem to have let my boss protect me by accident..." Shirley has a sorry smile on her face, but what she says is very hateful. Yu baiqiu is familiar with such words, but I can''t imagine where he heard them. She should have forgotten when she finished. This is what she said at the beginning, but now Sherry gave it back to her in a different form. Sherry wants to give back to Bai Qiu a lot more, but it''s just the beginning. Shirui is too wrong for baiqiu and goes straight inside. Yu baiqiu is ignored outside, and everyone goes in around sherry. Now, reporters outside are anxiously waiting for the end of the annual meeting. Sherry comes out quickly. What else can they get from sherry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 I''m afraid this private affair has been settled, and it''s useless for anyone to persuade, but it''s not only in their circle, but also in the circle of journalists. Everyone seems to be talking about it. Ye Mu has been filmed in the group. During the break time, his ears are filled with the voice of assistant and Ji''an. "Sister Ji, what do you think of the recent hot divorce case?" Little assistant is very gossip, looking at Ji''an asked, for them, Ji''an is like insider, know what all this is all about. Ji''an doesn''t have much emotion about it, which can be seen from her facial expression, but Ji''an is deliberately hanging the appetite of these little girls: "you''re talking about the divorce between sherry and Shenyue?" "Yes, yes." Recently, besides these two people are the most popular. Who else is worthy of being an event? Ji''an touched his head and looked at a group of curious little girls: "I don''t have any opinions on this matter. It''s a household chore. Even if you want to ask them what they think, you should also ask them, what''s the relationship with me?" Ji''an''s words are a bit of a disappointment to the public, but it''s even worse. Ji''an pointed to the assistants and said, "you should all concentrate on your work. Don''t gossip in this circle." "It''s because we are in this circle that we think everything is clear, so that we don''t seem to know anything when our friends ask us." One of them said jokingly, poking out his tongue to pet Jean. Ji''an laughed and pointed at the girl, not angry, but with some funny accusations: "you''re here to work, not to gossip for your friends, which you little beauties still don''t know?" "Ha ha, it''s clear. Don''t worry about sister Ji." Several assistants all laughed. It''s not bad for them to finish this topic earlier. Ji''an sent these assistants to look at Ye mu. Ye Mu had already put down his script behind his back and looked at Ji''an seriously: "do you really have no gossip?" "Why do you gossip like them now?" Ji''an can''t help laughing and crying when he hears Ye Mu say the same. Ye Mu smiles and says: "I''m not a gossip. I''m just a little curious about this. I was also present on that day when I had a lot of trouble." Because of the news of sherry, many people think that ye Mu and sherry are friends. On the same day, the editor in chief of the magazine took several photos at the banquet, including Ye mu. Many reporters asked about ye Mu''s specific situation on that day, but ye Mu did not respond. As everyone knows, ye Mu seldom responds to news, let alone news that has nothing to do with her. Therefore, after several times of asking, no result is found, and everyone is scattered. "Yes, you were there. Why didn''t you tell me some details about that day? I don''t understand a lot. Can''t you tell me something? " Ji''an is interested in Ye Mu''s words. He sits beside Ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu blinks. She can''t remember anything now, but if Ji''an wants to hear it, she can tell it to Ji''an. "You don''t know that place? Say it and I''ll tell you Ye Mu cleared his throat and said it simply. "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m not interested in this kind of thing." Ji''an smiles, and all her curiosity disappears, but she tells Ye Mu: "I have to tell you that you should not ask more about this kind of thing in the future." "What''s the matter?" Yemu did not ask anyone, just mentioned it in front of Ji''an. Ji''an knows that ye Mu is not a gossip, but still wants to tell: "this Sherry has nothing to do with us at ordinary times. If they don''t offend us in the future, we''d better not offend them. Her agent, I know, Sherry has such news now, and that one will definitely not miss this opportunity." "I won''t let this chance pass? You mean hype? " As for Ji''an''s statement, ye Mu seems to understand it, and he doesn''t seem to understand it. "The character who was a screenwriter and director at the beginning is not familiar in the circle, but her reputation is not very good. She must be very popular. I think it is suspected of hype. I''ve heard that Sherry has taken over the heroines of two movies these days. If she is really sad, how long will she come out to work after divorce? You see, although she doesn''t have heavy makeup to attend various activities, the naked makeup on her face doesn''t take less effort, does it? " In a few words, Ji''an broke through Sherry''s plan. Sherry and her agent can use this kind of method in the circle to cheat others. They can imagine cheating Ji''an, but they are not comprehensive enough. Ye Mu heard Ji''an''s command and showed his appreciative sight: "powerful, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability." "That''s what you say every time." Ji''an picks her eyebrows and shows off her skills. Ye Mu smiles and makes a silent gesture to show Ji''an that he won''t ask this question any more. Just as they were talking, a voice came and interrupted: "Miss ye, is the shooting going well?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu hears a strange man''s voice and looks at it along the line of sight. Cao Ying comes over. "Mr. Cao." Seeing Cao Ying, ye Mu greets him politely. Cao Ying and Si Tongsi are not the only people who come here. But Si Tongsi is behind. They are more like superiors and subordinates. They don''t have much intimate contact. "Little moo." Si Tong Si Chong and ye Mu smile, not too polite. "Child." Ye Mu smiles and responds to Si Tongsi. Hearing Si Tongsi''s address to Ye mu, Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi. There is obvious jealousy in his eyes, but Si Tongsi ignores it and says to Ye Mu directly: "I''m here to see how the shooting is going? How''s it going? There should be no problem with the script, right Just two days after shooting, the script was still found several loopholes by the script doctor on Ye Mu''s side. However, in recent days, there was no news. "No problem. Everything is going well." Ye Mu probably read the script once, she can feel smooth should be really no problem. As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Cao Ying answered and said, "last time I was not in the company for something important, I asked Miss ye and Ji''s agent to empty themselves. I always wanted to find a formal opportunity to apologize to them. I''m really sorry that I''m so busy with my work and I''ve been putting it off till today. I''m sorry to you two for last time. " Cao Ying sincerely thinks about ye Mu and Ji''an''s apology. Si Tong Si takes a look at Cao Ying and is unmoved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Cao should have many opportunities to apologize, but Si Tongsi didn''t think he meant it. He came here today mainly not to apologize to Ye mu, but to watch himself. Originally, Cao should have been busy with his own work, but I heard that Si Tongsi would come to visit the shift today. Don''t use this excuse to come here together. Ye Mu and Ji''an didn''t pay attention to what happened to Cao Ying when they didn''t see him last time. Now Cao Ying said that he was apologizing. Naturally, they were easily forgiven. "Don''t say that, Mr. Cao. Our business is not worth mentioning compared with yours. We can''t let Mr. Cao change our time. " The next thing Cao Ying said is Ji''an. Since Cao Ying has come to apologize in person, she still wants to give Cao Ying some face. Ye Mu nodded and did not speak. Ye Mu doesn''t know how to say these polite words, so it''s better to give them to Ji''an. Si Tongsi didn''t really want to participate in this topic. He said to Cao Ying directly, "Mr. Cao, let me talk about the details of the script with Miss ye first. You''d better talk about the last time with agent Ji." Si Tongsi put forward this proposal in front of everyone. Cao should not refuse it. He just said to Si Tongsi with a smile: "good, go." Si Tongsi nodded respectfully to Cao Ying, and then prompted Ye Mu to change his place. Ji''an looks at Si Tongsi and ye Mu walking away, and he can''t help being curious. Isn''t Si Tongsi and Cao Ying unmarried? Why do these two people only look like the relationship between boss and subordinate? "Agent Ji, the director of the department often comes to see Miss Ye recently?" Cao Ying''s vision is also looking at the direction that Si Tongsi and ye Mu leave, and his voice is full of calm questions. Ji''an looks at Cao Ying. He doesn''t have to think much. He just looks at Cao Ying chasing Si Tongsi. He knows that the boss really takes Si Tongsi in mind. Can let a mouth shut is the boss of the company, now every mention of a woman''s name, such a change, is not like what? "Yes, recently the director of the department seems to be short of friends who can chat. They''ve been getting closer recently, but as far as I know, they talk most about work. " What Ji''an said was the truth, which did no harm to anyone but helped anyone. She told Mr. Cao that these words didn''t sound like much, but on second thought, Ji''an was reminding him of many things. For example, Si Tongsi is better at Ye Mu than before, so if Cao Ying wants to give in to Ye mu, he has to think about ye Mu before he has a good script. Second, Ji''an told Cao Ying what he was asking, but he didn''t hide too much. That is to tell him that Ji''an would look after Si Tongsi for him when he was here. He didn''t have to worry. 3¡¢ She also takes the opportunity to tell Cao Ying that he hasn''t been chatting with Si Tongsi. Now she needs a friend. If Cao Ying takes the opportunity to approach Si Tongsi''s heart, it''s not impossible. Cao Ying looked at Ji''an and was very satisfied with Ji''an''s answer: "OK, I know. I''ll contact Ji''s agent later. Our company still has several good projects. Welcome Ji''s agent to contact us at that time." "All right." The smile on Ji''an''s face increased. She knew that Cao should have understood what she said. Ye Mu and Si Tongsi are a little far away from them. Ye Mu looks at Si Tongsi and asks, "is there still no progress?" "What progress do you want to hear? He and I have been doing this for several years, and there will be no change. " Si Tong Si doesn''t need to ask much. He knows what ye Mu wants to say. He just responds with a smile. "That''s it. It''s strange that there hasn''t been any change in the past few years. Have you ever thought that sometimes it may not only be his problem, but also your problem? " Ye Mu turns to look at Si Tong and thinks aloud. Ye Mu and Si Tong Si have met frequently recently because of this TV play, and the estrangement between them has already been broken. Si Tongsi didn''t look at Ye Mu''s sight and sighed: "maybe, but I can''t think of my own problems Besides, I don''t want to make any changes. I think it''s good, better than before. " Before, Cao Ying would force her to do something she didn''t want to do. Since she came back, he hardly forced her. Even sleeping is the same. He will stay in Si Tongsi''s room at night. However, as long as Si Tongsi doesn''t ask her to stay, Cao Ying goes out as usual. Si Tongsi can''t enjoy such respect before. "If you think about it carefully, you have been very unfair to yourself, and also to Cao Ying and Cao di." Ye Mu stopped and said to Si Tongsi, "when you and Cao Ying are together, we just consider using each other. We should never think that this man might really like you, right? Because your ex husband, you never open your heart to Cao Ying and never give him a chance, so you can''t see the change between you It''s the same with you and Cao di. You always live in the shadow of Cao Ying, because Cao Ying can''t open your heart to Cao di. It''s not fair to you. It''s also unfair to these two people. " As a friend, ye Mucai said so much to persuade Si Tongsi, which Si Tongsi knew very well. After she came back, she contacted Ye mu for the first time and was not willing to Tell ye Mu what had happened, but after getting along with Ye mu for several times, she told ye mu.Ye Mu is her only friend. All her problems can only be shared with Ye mu. Ye Mu knows what she thinks in her heart, including why she left and what happened after she left. She tells Ye Mu everything. Si Tongsi listened to Ye Mu''s words a little heavy: "I admit that I have never let anyone in. I admit many of your words, but I can''t admit one sentence." "Yes?" Ye Mu looks at the appearance of Si Tong''s steadfast thinking. He doesn''t know that his words make Si Tong''s thinking so suspicious. "You say Cao Ying likes me, but I don''t agree. There is no love between me and this man. He just makes use of me. I should do the same to him. " It seems that Si Tongsi didn''t ask Cao Ying. Si Tong Si finished these words, he also hesitated to stop. With a smile on his face, ye Mu said to Si Tongsi, "if you just use it? What value do you have for him? Everything in the company has changed. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. Why I need you more? " Yes, now Cao Ying has completely stabilized his position. Even if his secret is exposed, no one can shake his position. At this time, Si Tongsi, who knows the secret, should be dispensable to himself. Why force her to be on his side? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Some words Cao Ying never said directly to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi thought it had never happened Does she understand? Maybe. "There are some things that I don''t want to say clearly. I don''t want to, so why let others tell me clearly?" In the final analysis, it was Si Tong who thought about his own will. Ye Mu kept a smile on her face. She was not surprised by Si Tongsi''s reply. Si Tongsi didn''t understand at first. In fact, after she really understood, she was not so difficult to understand, and her mind was not difficult to guess. "It''s up to you. I''m just giving you advice." Ye Mu is holding Si Tong Si''s shoulder, which is somewhat comforting. Si Tong Siming nodded and made an OK gesture to him. She understands Ye mu, but she can''t say some words clearly. Ye Mu and Si Tongsi didn''t stay long, and they didn''t dare to talk too much, for fear that they would miss Ye Mu''s shooting. After a short walk, Si Tongsi comes back with Ye mu, and the conversation between Cao Ying and Ji''an is over. "That''s how it is today, and we''ll get in touch later." Ye Mu said so in front of Cao Ying and Ji''an. She didn''t want Cao Ying to know that she had a good relationship with Ye mu. She was worried that Cao Ying would always disturb Ye mu. When Si Tongsi said goodbye, Cao Ying naturally wanted to go. On the way back, they didn''t talk much. Before returning to the company, Cao Ying looked at her several times and finally said, "are you familiar with Miss ye?" "Not really." What Si Tongsi said is very obscure and unwilling to say too much. "Yes? You don''t know her name? I think I''ll believe it? " Cao Ying knew that Si Tongsi would never call other people''s names intimately, at most his full name. Si Tong Si smile, typical skin smile meat does not smile: "this is my personal matter, I just call her name smooth." "Well, you seem to have never been so agreeable to me." Cao Ying''s smile was somewhat helpless, which aroused his admiration. Si Tongsi didn''t answer, as if he didn''t think such a question was necessary, or he didn''t want to answer it. "You''ll call me after that." Cao Ying turned his eyes and stopped looking at Si Tongsi, but he told him with certainty. When Si Tongsi heard his words, he didn''t look at him all the time. Instead, he moved his eyes to him: "what do you mean?" "Don''t you think we''re too polite? What do you call me in the company? " Cao Ying asked her back with a trace of reason. Si Tong thought to move the corners of his mouth, hesitated whether to answer this question, and then said: "President Cao." "In private?" Cao Ying asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi was suddenly silent. In private, she didn''t know what she called Cao Ying What is her name, Cao Ying? It seems that she has never called Cao by a friendly name, nor by his full name, except when she is angry or quarreling, what does she call him? At this moment, Si Tongsi was like amnesia. He didn''t know what his name was Cao Ying. In fact, she doesn''t call Cao Ying at all in her life. If something happens, she says it directly in front of him, and she won''t call him by any name at all. Si Tong thought with a sigh, did not speak, this is also an answer. "In the future, just call me by my name. Ah Ying, or Ying, Cao, or brother Ying, whatever you want." Cao Ying recommended several titles to Si Tongsi. After that, he said greedily, "I don''t mind if you want to call me husband or honey." Si Tong Si looked up at him and gave him a dry smile. He was afraid that she would dare to shout. He might not be able to bear it. "Yes, dear." Si Tong Si nodded and said it very smoothly. "Yes?" Cao Ying thought that he had heard wrong, so he turned to look at her. Si Tong Si didn''t have any special reaction. He was just as usual: "don''t you want me to be intimate with you?" "Yes Cao Ying nodded, as if to tell Si Tongsi that he understood. His answer was very flat, but his heart was not so flat. He started to smile uncontrollably at the corner of his mouth, and he was still very happy. Si Tongsi''s "dear" has been echoing in his ears. He seems to be able to laugh at any time, but he can''t help it. When he wants to laugh in the middle of the way, he uses his hand to block the corner of his lips and coughs a few times. He grinned and looked silly. Fortunately, such a scene has not been seen. "Almost home." Looking at the road, Cao Ying reminded Si Tongsi. "Yes? Why go home? " Si Tong Si looks out and says that it''s really the way home. At this time point, they should return to the company rather than go home before they get off work. "There''s nothing wrong with the company in the afternoon. Let''s all have a holiday." Cao Ying looks at Ye Mu and smiles. At this moment, Cao Ying''s smile could not be more simple, without any other meaning. He just wanted to have an afternoon holiday with Si Tongsi.Si Tong thought that Cao should pull himself out of class, and had nothing to say. Cao should be the boss, and Si Tongsi should not refuse from personal or company relations. Si Tongsi was silent again and agreed with Cao Ying. When she got home, she knew that today was not a holiday for them, even for the servants. In a word, ye Mu didn''t see a person when he went back. "You gave them a holiday, too?" After ye Mucong entered the living room, he realized that there could be no one at home. "I think so." Cao Ying put down the car key and changed his shoes and coat fluently. Usually, as soon as he got home, a servant came to take over these things. Si Tongsi once thought that Cao Ying might not be able to take care of his basic life. But today, seeing him doing these things, he felt that he was a normal person. There is no one at home, and it''s boring for them to come back. There are some busy activities at home, at least they sound lively. Si Tongsi hasn''t figured out what he wants to do when he goes home. Cao Ying has poured a glass of water for her and said, "you sit for a while, I''ll cook for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tong Si nodded subconsciously, but when he finished this sentence, he opened his eyes and was surprised. She wondered if Cao had said something wrong? He cooked for her? Cao yingmeng''s idea is too frightening. He always gives Si Tong the idea that he has to solve himself. Cao Ying didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. He really went directly into the kitchen. "What''s the matter with him today?" Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying and said to herself. In her eyes, Cao Ying seemed to have a sudden wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 For Si Tongsi, Cao Ying''s behavior today is too strange Sitongsi sits in the living room and looks at the kitchen from time to time. She is always a little worried. If she goes to the kitchen to see what he is doing like her usual wife, sitongsi can''t do it. She and Cao Ying are not so intimate. She can''t treat him as an ordinary husband or fiance. Sitongsi sat outside waiting, all the waiting time for sitongsi was anxious. When Cao Ying brought the food out of the kitchen, Si Tongsi knew he was worried. It took Cao Ying more than an hour to get in and out of the kitchen. If Cao Ying really wanted to poison her, he would never allow himself to spend so much time solving a problem. "For the first time, it may not be very delicious." Cao Yingqing coughed a few times. He was embarrassed when he said this. Si Tong Si looked at the spaghetti, which looked pretty good in front of him, and didn''t pay much attention to his words: "en." Why did Cao Ying cook for her today? Si Tongsi didn''t think much about it. If Cao Ying didn''t want to poison himself, it might be because there was no one at home today. He wanted to cook a meal by himself on a whim. Unfortunately, Si Tongsi was the little white mouse. Si Tong Si tasted it. She could not tell whether it was delicious or bad. In a word, she could swallow it. She always felt that she was over the age of enjoying food. For her, it''s enough to be able to fill her stomach. "Is that all right?" Cao Ying''s serious face is mixed with some expectations. It seems unreasonable for such a serious and mature man to have this kind of emotion on his face. However, Cao Ying can''t hide it. Si Tong Si looked down at his face and just nodded: "it''s OK." What she said is very easy to deal with. How about it. She didn''t know. Cao Ying saw that Si Tongsi said such a thing, thought that Si Tongsi was satisfied, and tasted it with a smile. How to evaluate your pasta? Cao Ying can only say that he froze as soon as he entered the entrance. His taste is extremely fastidious, as long as it is not appetizing things, to their own mouth are bad. "Really delicious?" Cao Ying chewed pasta in his mouth for a long time before swallowing it. As he swallowed a mouthful of spaghetti, stone almost finished a plate of spaghetti. "Not bad." Si Tongsi still gave this evaluation. She can''t say the noodle is delicious, but it''s not bad enough. However, for Cao Ying, Si Tongsi''s words were like a piece of food, and a whole piece of food. Cao Ying was a little out of breath. In Si Tong Si''s eyes, it seems that there is nothing unusual. Everything is normal, no matter what Cao should do for her, she can keep so calm. After dinner, Si Tongsi put away his plate: "later you put the plate in the pool and wait for the servant to come back to clean it up. I''ll go upstairs and read the papers. " She had nothing special about Cao Ying, as usual. Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi with obvious displeasure, but Cao Ying doesn''t say it. Si Tongsi went to the study to read the documents. Although she was not in the company, she still kept the pace of being in the company. After reading the document for a while, I got along with my colleagues and discussed the solution directly. This afternoon plus a night, she was busy in the study, until late at night, the hands of the new project can be regarded as progress. Early in the morning, she came out of the study. She rubbed her neck and didn''t get used to it. She had never spent the night in her study, and it didn''t feel good. During the lunch break, she must have a massage. "Good morning." Sitongsi sat in his position and said hello subconsciously. She didn''t get a response at the dinner table. She looked up. Normally, there was no one sitting opposite her. Since she came back, no matter when she got up, he always sat opposite. Si Tongsi always habitually ignored it. Up to now, she has not looked at that position to say hello directly, and then got a response to eat directly, and then one day Everything is like a day of repetition. Every day is the same. It seems that Si Tongsi knows where the point should be. Today, Cao Ying did not wait for her. He went to work alone, leaving Si Tongsi to have breakfast alone. This is an exception. Si Tong Si didn''t even ask a question, and still ate breakfast quietly. However, all the servants seemed to be excited this morning. Although, they did not speak, but everyone''s eyes seem to be full of light. "Madame?" The servant who usually takes care of sitongsi''s daily life poured tea to sitongsi and asked, "were you happy yesterday?" "Good." Si Tong Si didn''t realize that there was another meaning in the servant''s words. He just answered casually. "Well, you are very satisfied with the surprise prepared by your husband." Hearing that ye Mu said it was ok, the servant immediately asked with a smile.Hearing this, Si Tongsi stopped eating and turned to look at the servant: "what? He''s going to surprise me? " Si Tongsi doesn''t seem to know about it. When did Cao Ying prepare a surprise for others? It sounds funny. When Si Tongsi asked this question, he wondered if there was anything special yesterday Well, the special thing is that all the servants had a holiday yesterday, and Cao Ying made spaghetti for her. Si Tongsi''s face showed a suspicious expression: "why surprise me?" The servant looks at Si Tongsi with a smile. He thinks that Si Tongsi is surprised. At this time, he just doesn''t know why there is a surprise. "Because my husband said yesterday was your anniversary, but I don''t know what you like. We think that you and your husband usually forget so much, and what we want most is a quiet dinner for two people. We just casually said that we didn''t take it seriously, but yesterday my husband gave us a holiday. This morning, I saw that there was a dinner plate in the pool. I think that''s how my husband and you spent yesterday I''ve been there Since the servant wanted to tell sitongsi, he simply told him the cause and process. After hearing this, Si Tongsi was stunned. What''s the anniversary? She can''t remember it at all. After she was with Cao Ying, she never remembered a special day. For her, it was totally unnecessary. "I see." Si Tongsi understood what happened yesterday and gave the servant an embarrassed smile. After dinner, she went back to her room to change. She found a small box on the table. Before opening it, she had guessed that it was Cao Ying''s birthday gift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Si Tong thought a little more hesitant, but he still stretched out his hand to open it. As soon as she opened the box and saw the ornaments inside, she knew that her guess was correct. She took the bracelet, which seemed to be valuable, and thought about it carefully for a long time, but she still didn''t figure out what the anniversary was Si Tongsi is very sorry that she can''t remember. She really didn''t expect that Cao Ying would celebrate the anniversary yesterday. Maybe Cao Ying should have had other surprises for her yesterday, but she was too disappointed, so she canceled it temporarily. Si Tongsi didn''t know what Cao Ying thought. However, Si Tongsi is how to think, she is very clear. Cao Ying gave her a memorial day, which frightened Si Tongsi. Unexpectedly, people like Cao Ying would prepare for romance. Si Tongsi took out the bracelet and put it on his hand. His lips were unconsciously stained with a few smiles. She likes this bracelet. Si Tong Si was a little distracted. He watched the bracelet for a few minutes, but the servant came in to remind her that if she didn''t go to the company again, she might be late. Si Tong Si remembered that she had a lot of things waiting for her in the company today. Si Tongsi is in a hurry to pack up her things and go to the company. It''s the first time for the servants to see Si Tongsi so flustered. As for why she is flustered, Si Tongsi is not sure. But fortunately, when she arrived at the company, her panic stopped and she put all her emotions on her work. After watching two meetings in a row, she almost forgot what happened at home. The secretary came to inform Si Tongsi: "director of the Department, Mr. Cao, please come to the office." "OK, I see." Si Tongsi didn''t think much. In general, what he was informed of in his subsidiary was his work. Si Tongsi packed up his things and went there directly. Cao Ying is really talking about work with Si Tongsi, and he is not alone with Si Tongsi. When Si Tongsi arrived at Cao Ying''s office, there were already other people inside. "Director." Several directors took the initiative to say hello to Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si said hello with a smile and sat down directly. Cao Ying saw Si Tongsi come over, and her eyes went around her, and finally her eyes fell on her wrist. Seeing the familiar bracelet on her wrist, the expression on Cao Ying''s face immediately became clear. Yesterday, Si Tongsi''s reaction to the surprise was so insipid that Cao Ying thought that Si Tongsi didn''t care about it at all, and would not accept Cao Ying''s gift, just as if he didn''t see it. Originally, Cao Ying thought that she might not be able to "influence" Si Tongsi, but seeing her wearing her own bracelet, Cao Ying''s mood became clear by the way. "Today we are going to talk about a newly developed project..." When Cao Ying switched the topic back to the theme, he looked at Si Tongsi''s wrist with a smile. People in the office don''t need to ask Cao Ying clearly to know that Cao Ying is in a good mood today. Although he doesn''t have many smiles, the occasional smiles and soft eyes have proved that he is happy. Si Tongsi has been remembering what Cao Ying said. He didn''t pay much attention to Cao Ying. He only looked up at Cao Ying occasionally and he was looking at himself. Si Tongsi also felt that Cao Ying was happy, but she didn''t know why Cao Ying was happy. She didn''t realize why Cao Ying was so happy until she went out and raised her hand to see the bracelet on her wrist Si Tong thought about biting his lips, a little annoyed. She just tried it on. Why did she wear it? In the morning, she left in such a hurry that the servant urged her to forget everything for a while. She came out directly, forgetting that her hand was still tied with the bracelet he gave her. Si Tongsi realized this and his face turned red unconsciously. According to her character, she will never wear this bracelet. At most, she will thank Cao Ying. Now that she''s wearing it, Cao Ying also sees that if she explains anything more, she''ll be very superfluous Si Tongsi started to take off the bracelet, but she thought that it was deliberate for her to take it off at this time. "How could that be..." Si Tong Si touched his face and sighed, then took the document and left first. Cao Ying was still thinking about the appearance of her bracelet in the office, and she couldn''t help smiling a little more. Well, although Si Tongsi only gave a vague response, it was a big change for Cao Ying. He was very happy. "Si Tong Si, I will let you open your heart to me." Cao Ying has a little confidence. As long as he works hard, everything should be OK. After work, Cao should deliberately wait for Si Tongsi outside the company. Since Si Tongsi returned to the company, they basically commuted at the same time every day, unless Si Tongsi deliberately worked overtime. Recently, the company''s projects are not very tight. He knows that Si Tongsi doesn''t need to work overtime. If stung sgaban would have sent him a text message in advance, not today.He sat in his car and waited for a while. Si Tongsi soon appeared at the door of the company. Everyone in the company knows that they work at the same time, and sometimes they say hello when they see it. This habit, in the eyes of other people in the company, may also become a good expression of feelings. "Have you been waiting long?" Si Tong Si came over, the tone was no different from usual. Cao Ying shook his head and opened a door for her: "come in." Si Tongsi came first. When she saw the water on Cao Ying''s hand, she said, "can you give me the water?" She was a little thirsty, and the water Cao Ying had not opened. Cao Ying didn''t seem to hear it and started the car directly. "Can I have the water?" This time, Si Tongsi''s voice was a little louder. Cao Ying can always hear this time. Cao Ying looked back at her. She did hear it, but didn''t give her the answer she wanted. Instead, she said, "no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi thought he had heard wrong. Cao Ying said no? It''s just a bottle of water. Cao should not drink it himself. "You haven''t called me yet." Cao Ying had already said before waiting for Si Tong to ask. Si Tongsi looked at him bored and said, "well Mr. Cao, please give me the water. " "We agreed yesterday that we should have a clear company in our company and life. Have you forgotten?" Cao Ying was not satisfied with her answer, so he said. "So What do you want me to call you? " At this moment, Si Tongsi didn''t know what to say. "Call me what you called me yesterday, and call me what you call me today." Cao Ying''s request didn''t sound very high, but there was a bit of teasing in his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Si Tong Si has not forgotten how he was called yesterday. He said very smoothly: "honey, please give me the water." This is not a difficult problem for Si Tongsi. It''s just a title Cao should ask for. Si Tongsi can do it. This time, Cao should be 80% satisfied, with a smile nodded the water to her: "next time to get rid of the word trouble is perfect." Between them, Cao Ying always thought that there was no trouble or no trouble. Si Tongsi took the water, then ignored Cao Ying''s words. She drank the water, leaned on the seat of the car and closed her eyes for a rest. Cao Ying was driving with a smile all the way. He was sleeping with Si Tongsi, and almost all his emotions were released. His face was full of "very happy", "very happy", "I am very happy" and other expressions. When the car got home, Si Tongsi woke up perfectly. "Have you arrived yet?" Si Tong Si rubbed his eyes and asked Cao Ying. "Here we are. Get out of the car." Cao Ying tidied up his tie. Si Tongsi took his bag and sat on the seat with no sign of coming down. He hesitated for a while and said, "Ah Ying, wait a moment..." Cao Ying''s body instinctively froze and thought he had heard wrong. She called his name? And intimately? Cao Ying sat there and immediately calmed down without any movement, waiting for her to speak. She took out a small package from her bag, a little embarrassed, and deliberately with a smile. In short, all the expressions on her face told Cao Ying that she had never done these things to Cao Ying before. "That Here you are... " After hesitating for a long time, Si Tong Si sent out the things in his hand. Cao Ying took the box she handed over and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t hide her happiness: "is it a gift for me?" Si Tongsi is so embarrassed and unfamiliar that there should be no other things except gifts. She''s always like this. When she comes across something she''s not good at or has never done, she''ll become hesitant. Si Tongsi coughed twice, trying to hide himself: "well, yes A gift for the anniversary... " She didn''t prepare any gifts. When she went to work, she didn''t think about preparing any gifts. Instead, Cao Ying found out that she was wearing the bracelet. She thought that in Cao Ying''s eyes, she should have admitted the gift. That is to say, she knew it and even accepted it. In this case, without any performance, she felt that she would go too far. As ye Mu said, their relationship has not been changed, probably because she never sincerely replied to Cao Ying and never opened her heart. This time, she wanted to try "Can I open it?" It seems that Cao can''t wait for many of Si Tongsi''s gifts. Si Tong Si nodded: "of course, it''s already yours Just, don''t be disappointed. I didn''t give you anything valuable. " She is in the middle of the day when the rest of the temporary to choose, not a luxury, but also indispensable things. "Gifts are not measured in this way, as long as the heart is enough, the price doesn''t matter." Cao Ying opened the box with a smile on his face and was obviously looking forward to the gift. In his heart, he could not receive the gift from Si Tongsi. Now it is a surprise. Therefore, no matter what Si Tongsi gives, he should be happy. Cao Ying opened the gift box, which contained a tie clip. The style is not fashionable, but it''s very good-looking. This is Si Tongsi''s comment on this thing. Si Tong Si didn''t dare to use too many tall words to describe this thing. She just evaluated it with her own eyes. According to Si Tongsi''s understanding of Cao Ying, he should not like too fancy style. The more common it is, the more he should like it. Therefore, Si Tongsi chose the most common color of Cao Ying''s tie. It only had a subtle pattern on it, and there was nothing special about the others. It''s such a gift. You can buy it everywhere, but Cao Ying seems very happy. He holds it in his hand and looks at it several times. Si Tongsi touched his face and reminded Cao Ying, "should we go in?" "Yes." Cao Ying nodded with the gift, reached for her hand and went in. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying holding his hand, ear side is Cao Ying''s words: "thank you for thinking." He told her to think It''s because he doesn''t like names that are occupied by others. Si Tong si still can''t adapt to the name, but she reluctantly shows a little smile. Cao Ying is different from others. People close to her will call her Tong Tong, only he is not. However, Cao Ying just likes the difference. Because this title only belongs to Cao Ying, he is very happy. Today, because of this gift, the atmosphere at home seems to have changed. Cao Ying''s whole body is full of sweet smell.The sweet taste did not dissipate the next day, but became more intense. The next day, Cao Ying went to the company with a gift from Si Tongsi. Along the way, Cao should not know how many times. During the meeting, Cao Ying also looked at it from time to time. Si Tongsi''s vision is pretty good, and the style she selected can barely match Cao Ying''s tie. However, Cao Ying''s clothing has always been good. When he went to the company, a group of female employees like to study his collocation today, and then praise it again. But today, they found out that the boss had changed a tie clip they didn''t know was from that company. "The one Mr. Cao wears Which new product is it A female employee stares at Cao Ying''s tie clip and asks the woman beside her in a low voice. The woman next to him looked at her and shook her head: "I don''t know, but it seems expensive." "Nonsense, they are Wang Laowu! That one is not worth a bit of money. I think this tie clip is worth a lot of money, but I haven''t seen it This shouldn''t be. I''ve read all the latest new magazines. It seems that there is no such magazine. " At the beginning of the speech, the woman felt her head and was a little confused. The woman around him clearly smiles: "don''t you find that Mr. Cao seems to like it? I guess this tie clip is not worth much, but the man who gave it must be worth a lot "What do you mean?" "It means that the man who sent the tie clip is very important in Mr. Cao''s mind. If it wasn''t for the important person, would Mr. Cao always value it so much?" "What you said seems reasonable..." Women with a clear smile, they should all know who sent. They look at each other in the direction of Si Tongsi and smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Everyone in this company knows who can attract Cao Ying''s attention. The sight that two women meet is seen by Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi knows that they must be talking about themselves. She raised eyebrows at them, as if to ask what they were talking about. After two people received Si Tong Si''s sight, they said nothing with a smile. Si Tongsi attentively finished the meeting, then took the document into Cao Ying''s office and asked Cao Ying to sign it. After Si Tongsi arrived at the office, he didn''t say anything. Cao Ying hands the document to Si Tongsi. When Si Tongsi is ready to take it over, Cao Ying takes it back. There is some trace of deliberate teasing. "What''s the matter?" Si Tongsi didn''t reach for the document again. She was very clear that Cao Ying didn''t say what she wanted to say, and the document would not be given to her. They seem to have formed a natural tacit understanding. She didn''t ask for it. Cao Ying put the document on the table directly, as if knowing that she would not fight. Cao Ying opened his hand and let Si Tongsi visit casually: "you don''t find that I''m different?" "Where exactly do you mean?" Si Tong Si sweeps him up and down, intentionally neglecting what is related to him, and asks her in an unintelligible way. Cao Ying was not curious about whether Si Tongsi really didn''t know or pretended not to know. In short, he held his tie in one hand and asked her directly, "is it beautiful?" Si Tong Si looked at Cao Ying in surprise. She knew what he was going to ask, but she didn''t expect that he asked her so calmly. "Well It''s OK. " Si Tong Si nodded slightly. When he answered his question, he was a bit witty unconsciously. Cao Ying looks at her and smiles. He likes her playfulness: "I think it''s good." Si Tong Si is satisfied with a smile: "I certainly hope you are satisfied." After all, this gift was from her, and she naturally hoped that Cao Ying would like it. Cao Ying brought out the gift on the first day. Si Tongsi was very happy. However, Cao''s love for this gift is far beyond Si Tongsi''s acceptance For example, Cao Ying was wearing that tie clip every day after that. No matter what the occasion, the tie is not heavy, but the tie clip is always the same. Sometimes they show off who gave the gift. Whenever this time, sitongsi stood aside, always as did not see, or reluctantly smile. Cao Ying''s behavior inexplicably made Si Tong think about the women who were fighting for favor in the harem His current behavior is really like those women''s, always showing off their income, the main object of showing off is the same sex. Seeing his happy look, Si Tongsi began to reflect on himself. Was he too bad to Cao before If you think about it carefully, although Cao was not good at dealing with her before, it seems that she was not good at dealing with Cao either. Now she''s dealing with her well, and she hasn''t changed much. After work, Si Tong thought that there were more helpless smiles on these faces. Now, she began to think about these for Cao Ying. "What are you thinking?" Just when she was distracted, a hand knocked on the table, reminding her: "what are you thinking? So focused? " "Ah? Nothing... " Hearing the voice, Si Tongsi already knew who it was. He smiles and immediately closes his file. Cao Ying waited outside for Si Tongsi for a long time. She was busy all the time and didn''t come out. "May I go home?" Cao Ying''s tone is full of inquiry. "All right." Si Tongsi straightened his hair and stood up: "let''s go." When two people go out one by one, Cao yingchong reaches out his hand to Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si looked at his hand and hesitated for a few seconds. Without too much hesitation, he delivered his hand directly. Cao Ying holds Si Tongsi''s hand and smiles. Before, he did not hold Si Tongsi''s hand, but this time he was very happy. It seems that it was not Si Tongsi who was led before, but Si Tongsi who was led at this moment. When he loved her, everything changed for her. "Is there any place you want to go? It''s still early to go home." Cao Ying held Si Tongsi''s hand tightly for a few minutes. "No..." Si Tong thought subconsciously and quickly asked and answered. Then, before Cao Ying spoke, Si Tongsi said, "there is a place I want to go." "Let''s go." Cao Ying nodded, didn''t ask where she was, and got on the bus directly. No matter where she goes, Cao Ying will let her go and accompany her. Si Tongsi is not going to other places, but to the cemetery. It''s been a long time since she came to see her daughter Think of that child, sitongsi always has a lot of guilt. In the past, she always dreamed of that child, reminding her every night that she still had a child, and she would never forget that child. She also seems to live in the shadow of that child.However, this year, she rarely dreamed of her daughter. In the dream, the child''s face became more and more unclear. She even had to look at the photos to remember the child''s appearance. Today, she wants to see her daughter. Her heart became heavy when she thought of her daughter. Cao Ying didn''t talk to Si Tongsi on the way. When the car arrived at the cemetery, he said, "get off the car. I''ll go with you." Cao should be familiar with this place. Because it''s where they meet for the first time. "Good." Si Tongsi unexpectedly did not refuse. Here, Si Tongsi has not been here for a long time, but the flowers in front of the tomb have not withered. Si Tong Si didn''t know who else would come to see the child besides herself, and she didn''t want to think about it. Because she was the only child before she died. After death, only she, anyone else, this child will not forgive Especially her father. Si Tong Si stood there for a long time and said, "don''t blame me In the past, my mother didn''t understand and wanted to be the messenger of justice to punish everything, but I was not just, I just wanted to revenge. That person has the right to decide what to do to me, and I also have the right to decide what to do to him. Now, I don''t want to target anyone, I just want to live a good life... " No matter how targeted, her children will not come back to her. She is tired of it. In the past, she thought it was a scar that she could never forget in her life. After a long time, she realized that there was no wound that could not be cured by time. She gradually understood that time is a good medicine. "I''ve always been so selfish..." Looking at the tombstone, Si Tongsi said with a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 She has admitted her selfishness many times, but this time, her selfishness should make her daughter happy, because the child is very sensible, and what she wants most is her mother happy. Si Tong thought to say to the children, basically all finished, although not much, can be sincere. "You know, meeting you here that day was my most desperate day. Without this child, I don''t know how to live I don''t even know how to face the next day. " Si Tongsi looks at the tombstone and talks, but this sentence is obviously not with the child. Cao Ying, who was standing beside her, looked at her. He could still remember what Si Tongsi looked like that day. That is also the most embarrassed appearance of Si Tongsi in his memory. She stood there and didn''t speak, as if she didn''t belong to the world, and as if she wanted to leave the world at any time. Facts have proved that Si Tongsi really wants to leave his original world. "In fact, if you think so, you seem to have saved my life." Si Tongsi raised his head and said to Cao Ying with a smile. Because before that day, Si Tongsi had not figured out what she was going to do, but when she saw that Cao Ying and Cao Ying were entangled, she suddenly knew what she could do. Because of Cao Ying, she took a shortcut. If it wasn''t for this shortcut, she might still be thinking about how to bring down her predecessor. In the past few years, Si Tongsi''s thinking seems to have grown up ten years old, and he has seen many things more widely than before. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and did not speak. He never knew that Si Tongsi could speak so much to himself. What''s more, it''s all in Si Tongsi''s mind. In the past, they were the closest relationship in the eyes of others, but they never talked to each other and didn''t know what they were thinking. Today, Si Tongsi talks to Cao Ying in this way. Although it is not all, Cao Ying thinks that Si Tongsi is different. The more he knew Si Tongsi, the more he liked her. "Actually that day, I didn''t expect that there would be so many things between us." Cao Ying was silent for a long time. On the way back with Si Tongsi, he finally showed a smile and said. Today, Si Tongsi seemed particularly willing to speak. Looking at Cao Ying, he asked with a smile, "what''s the specific situation? In fact, I don''t know what you thought at that time The reason that Si Tongsi thought of at the beginning, she still thinks of, she does not believe. At that time, she felt that her reason was very ridiculous, and Cao Ying doubted her, but she finally compromised. It''s really incredible. "You think I don''t know a lot about you? I know all about it Cao Ying told her with a smile. About the past, they have nothing to hide, deliberately said frankly. "Yes? The specific one. " This topic is not annoying or boring at this time. "About your amnesia, and your purpose." Cao Ying knew everything, but he chose not to say it. One is to keep Si Tongsi, the other is to stabilize his position. Si Tongsi was not surprised at Cao Ying''s words, because Cao Ying was a smart man. At that time, after they had been together for a long time, he broke the relationship between Si Tongsi and her predecessor. At that time, she wondered whether Cao Ying didn''t believe Si Tongsi at the beginning. Si Tongsi stepped on the fallen leaves, as if his mind was not in the conversation between them, and said casually: "but now, I have no value to you, and you have no value to me. Don''t you think it''s strange that such a relationship is maintained?" "Why is it strange?" Cao Ying showed a strange expression, it seems that such words are strange: "because of this, it is the greatest value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi stopped and looked at Cao Ying, shrugged: "you know, some profound words, I can''t understand very well." Si Tongsi''s words made Cao Ying smile: "you don''t understand, but selectively don''t understand." How could a smart woman like Si Tongsi not understand what Cao Ying was saying? She just wanted Cao Ying to understand what she was saying. About Cao Ying''s words, Si Tongsi didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "since you know this, why don''t you tell me in detail?" "Do you want to hear it?" Cao Ying first gave Si Tongsi the time for psychological preparation: "I''m afraid that if I say it, you will be afraid." "I will not." Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying with ease. It seems that there is a gambling game between them. In this world, there are few things that can make Si Tongsi afraid. Cao Ying stopped in front of Si Tongsi and blocked his way: "I don''t need you anymore, but I have a reason to keep you by my side. You know when you left, I knew it was good for me. Why did I use so much energy to find you... " "I don''t know." Si Tongsi interrupts Cao Ying''s reply. She smiles and seems to be more than just a listener. "After you left, in fact, I suffered from psychological torture for a long time." Cao Ying didn''t expect that one day he would show all his thoughts to a woman: "at that time, I hated you first. You left so suddenly that I didn''t have a little time to prepare. Later, I hate you, gas you, because in the eyes of others, I am so good, but you want to escape. Later, I thought As long as you come back, no matter what the result is, I will not be angry with you. Although I''m sure I''m not angry with you, I''ve been struggling in my heart. I''m not willing to admit the obvious answer in front of me. ""Later, you went too long. I really have no strength, I just began to admit a little bit, I fell in love with you He thought he would never say such a sentence, but today he said it very frankly. He said it, and he let out a sigh of relief. Well, Cao Ying thought it was naive to say love. A really good man doesn''t need to say love, because there are a lot of women who don''t need his love, but also say they love him. However, Cao Yingcai now knows how beautiful these childish words are. Because of love, he knows a different self. Because of love, he knows that there is a magic in the world that turns him into a fool. Si Tongsi looked at him. She was prepared for the answer, but when she heard Cao Ying say it, Si Tongsi touched the corners of his mouth, but did not speak. Cao Ying, who is serious and gentle about this, is a little attracted to her She was even attracted to Cao Ying, which should be an extremely incredible thing for Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Si Tong Si stood there silent, Cao Ying looked at her, not too much embarrassment. Si Tongsi''s reaction should be what he expected. In fact, this should be the best response for Cao Ying. If Si Tongsi told him that she didn''t feel anything about what he said, or questioned what he said, Cao Ying might be sad, and even felt that what she said today was in vain. "Cao Ying When we first met, none of us thought that we would have this day. " Si Tongsi finally showed a smile, looked at him and said. Cao Ying shrugged and tried to ignore Si Tongsi''s tone: "so, now you are going to tell me that you have finally succeeded in retaliating me?" Before, Stone said this to another man in front of him. That person is the meaning of Si Tongsi standing beside Cao Ying. But now, Si Tongsi gives up. It''s not a bad thing for her to give up. Cao Ying knows that it was her decision to forget her ex husband who used to be very affectionate. In this case, she said to her ex husband, and now she tells Cao Ying, is it a property? All for revenge? If it was revenge, Si Tongsi really succeeded this time, because Cao Ying fell in love with her and ended up in the most embarrassing scene. "Ah Ying, let''s have a try." Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying, ignored Cao Ying''s words, and suddenly said such a sentence. Cao Ying''s face was a bit self mocking, as if he was waiting for Si Tongsi''s words. But when he heard what Si Tongsi said, he couldn''t help showing his surprised expression "Ah Ying, let''s have a try." Her words clearly and definitely appeared in his ear, it should not be that he heard wrong, nor was it that Stone said wrong. She called him "Ah Ying." did she accept his confession? Well, what Cao Yinggang said should be regarded as a confession. Cao Ying frowned slightly, not unhappy, but nervous: "you say ''have a try'', what do you want to have a try?" What an embarrassing thing it would be if he misunderstood it? "Let''s have a try together. It''s not a relationship between a fiancee, a boss and a subordinate, or a simple love. Although We all seem to be over the age of love... " Si Tongsi said to himself, and he couldn''t help smiling. Cao yingsuan got Si Tongsi''s complete answer, and a smile finally appeared on his face. He looked at Si Tongsi and told her with great certainty: "OK, that''s me chasing you, you promise." "Yes." It''s already childish, and Si Tongsi doesn''t mind being a little bit more childish. Si Tong thought to find the first Si Tong thought, the girl who still has love. She and who try to like a game is the same, why not choose others? That''s because Cao should be the best choice. Cao should not allow her to be with others. As long as she is with others, he will always make trouble. Si Tongsi is in her own cognition. She doesn''t think she is very good. Being with anyone will only cause trouble. A good man like Cao Di should be left to a better woman, and she can only be with Cao Ying. Such a mean and selfish person can only be with her. Si Tongsi took the initiative to reach out his hand, moved his beautiful fingers and reminded Cao Ying with a smile: "let''s go back." "Where to go?" Cao Ying, you hold her hand quickly and naturally. Today may be the happiest time for Cao Ying. With a smile on his face, Si Tongsi sighed and replied, "go home." It''s right to go home. It''s their home. Cao should be happy. He held Si Tongsi''s hand tightly. Since Si Tongsi has accepted himself, he will never let go of this hand. The first day they tried to fall in love, they were very smooth, there was no quarrel, they were calm with each other, it seems that it is difficult to have disagreement again. They are sure that the other person is their partner, so they don''t think about anything and will not set traps on each other. Si Tongsi took this step, it seems that everything has become different, her depression is less, even ye mu, she rarely found. Si Tongsi seems to be a little guilty here. She said she would not try, but she did. She hasn''t thought about what attitude she should say to Ye mu. She wants to say it when she is not busy, ye Mu is not busy and the time is right. But I always procrastinated, and I didn''t mention it again when a movie was finished. Things have passed, and ye Mu doesn''t know that the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying has changed. However, at the end of this work, she accompanied her family to travel abroad. Before, she and Mo Shen said many times, but their time is always not right, either she is busy, or Mo Shen is busy, this time, finally have time, take the old man and children to travel abroad. This is the first time for the family to travel. Mo Shen directly used his own private plane to fly the family abroad.Along the way, baomei and Peipei are very excited. Fengfeng didn''t expect anything from the trip. He was sleeping under a blanket all the way. "Brother, do you think the sky is different when we go out together?" Baomei lying on the window, looking at the white clouds outside, sighed. Peipei, who is beside baomei, also looks at the scenery outside and nods: "yes, we are happy when we go out together. I don''t understand big brother. How can we be so indifferent when we are so happy?" "Because big brother is not a normal person." The two children were laughing and talking. Ye Mu closed his eyes and heard it. He whispered with a smile: "you can''t say that behind your back. How sad would you be if you let him hear it?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard it. I''m not sad." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Feng Feng dropped the blanket on his face and looked in their direction: "I''m really different from them." Because of Fengfeng''s words, Peipei couldn''t help pointing to himself: "I don''t think this is right." Fengfeng seems to have admitted their words, but it also seems to have denied them. When ye Mu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Instead of saying anything to the children, he turned his attention to Mo Shen: "husband, don''t you mean the company is busy? Why do you still have a job? " Since getting on the plane, Mo Shen has been typing without saying a word. "You know, if I''m not busy, I always find it strange." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Mo Shen is used to talking like this. Even when he is on vacation, he is busy. Of course, when he is on vacation, he will spare time to accompany his family. Similarly, he will spare time to deal with some work. No matter what the situation is, Mo Shen can''t let himself relax. As long as you insist on doing everything, once you relax, it will become useless. "But we''re on holiday now. Do we have to give ourselves a holiday?" Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder, another hand pressed Mo Shen''s arm and said softly. Mo deeply touched Ye Mu''s hand, smiling: "I know, so I take advantage of now to do more, until I will concentrate on playing with you." Ye Mu got Mo Shen''s words, immediately sat up from him, pointed to him and said: "this is what you said." "I said it." Mo deep know ye Mu is waiting for his words, very willing to give the promise. "All right." Ye Mu''s face is wearing a smile, now Mo Shen does anything, she will not stop. As long as Mo Shen can accompany his family well when he goes abroad and doesn''t show the appearance of a workaholic, ye Mu is willing. Ye Mu does not disturb Mo Shen, Mo Shen continues to be busy with his work. At this time, Lin Su and he Nian are chatting. As for the topic, it''s nothing more than women''s career. Lin Su and he Nian belong to the same world. They have a lot of outside interference. Peipei and Bao Mei belong to the same world. They are talking about their topics and will not receive outside interference. Mo Shen a person is a world, any topic in his ear are ignored, he only work. Fengfeng is a person who doesn''t accept interference at all, while ye Mu seems to travel at will. She can intervene in any of their topics and chat smoothly. When ye Mu lost interest in all the topics, she began to wait for when to land. In foreign countries, all the itineraries have been arranged by Mo Shen. Everyone here can rest assured that there will never be any leisure time for them. It''s just that it''s already dark abroad. Today is certainly not travel, ye Mu''s mind can only be put on the hotel and restaurant. The hotel arranged by Mo Shen was not so bad. After they put their luggage in the hotel, they were going to eat in the restaurant, but the three children were tired, so they had to eat at will in the restaurant. Ye Mu had a long sleep on the plane today. After dinner, he didn''t feel sleepy when he returned to the hotel. On the contrary, those energetic people had already gone to bed. Ye Mu opened the curtain and stood at the window looking at the night scene. Ear is mo deep in the bathroom wash sound, wait until the bathroom sound stopped, ye Mu is still standing there. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean tired? Why don''t you rest? " When Mo Shen came out wearing a bathrobe and wiping his hair, ye Mu was still standing at the window. Ye Mu looked back at Mo Shen, with helplessness on his face, and some blame: "tired is not what I said." "Isn''t it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, remember not quite clear who said, memory, he always feel is Ye Mu said. Ye Mu shook her head. She waved to Mo Shen and let Mo Shen go: "you have a look." Mo Shen wiped his hair and went to Ye Mu''s side. The action on his hand had not stopped, but he continued to talk with Ye Mu: "en? Do you look good? " "Do you think it looks good?" Ye Mu bored to repeat her question, let Mo Shen answer. "Good looking." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a smile and doesn''t find this question boring. "But I think it''s all the same. All the night scenes in the world seem to be the same." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen as if he is talking about something and telling himself. Mo deeply touched Ye Mu''s head: "because the people around you are always the same, so you will feel so." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu looked up at him and asked: "is it because I always look at the same face, so I''m tired?" "Ha ha..." Mo Shen likes Ye Mu''s "interesting" interpretation. What ye Mu said, no matter how common, may be interesting to Mo Shen. However, ye Mu''s interpretation is not what Mo Shen thought. He took Ye Mu and said with a smile, "I mean, because there are always the same people around you. These people are better than any beautiful scenery." Ye Mu took a slant at Mo Shen, trying to hide his emotion, but he still had a smile on his lips: "you just want to tell you that you are very handsome, and you have been handsome in any scenery." "I like your truth." Mo Shen gently pinched her nose and said with a smile. Ye Mu picks eyebrows and turns his eyes smartly: "do you mean that you think the night scene in front of you is very beautiful? Every night scene is different because the people around you are very common?" Sure enough, women''s reverse thinking is really scary sometimes. Mo Shen heard some speechless, but he didn''t have a way to deal with it: "no, that''s because you let me have a pair of eyes to find beauty. I see many beautiful wives around me, so I will enjoy the beautiful scenery. " Mo Shen''s words are really irrefutable. Ye Mu shakes his head with a smile: "then I will accept your praise directly and praise you.""Well." Mo Shen naturally circles Ye mu. He threw away the towel in his hand and held Ye Mu attentively: "don''t you want to sleep?" "Well..." Ye Mu whispers. She looks out at the night scene and is learning to have a pair of "eyes to discover beauty" with Mo Shen. "Then I''ll be with you." Mo held her tightly for a few minutes. A person here watching, watching is boring and night. Two people are watching here, looking at romance and beautiful scenery. Ye Mu Wo doesn''t speak in Mo Shen''s arms. Mo Shen''s body has just bathed in the fragrance. After a while, ye Musen remembered that Mo Shen came out of the bath directly, and asked: "is it cold? It''s like that''s all you''re wearing. " "I''m hot." He looked at Ye mu, ambiguous spit out two words. Originally, ye Mu''s ear side was a little chilly, because his steaming two words sprayed on the ear side, now her ears were red. "Well..." Ye Mu''s lips pursed, reluctantly responded: "do you want to give you air conditioning?" Mo held her tightly: "no, you are enough." No matter what kind of words, Mo Shen can always bring the topic to the topic he wants to talk about. Ye Mu laughs and deliberately ignores him. Mo Shen''s method is soft, not hard, in short, he will achieve the goal, and let Ye Mu happily accept. The next day, everyone was in high spirits, but ye Mu lost some spirit. She didn''t know it was time to start until he Nian called to remind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Ye Mu got up from the bed, touched Mo Shen on his side and said, "it''s time for us to go..." She doesn''t plan to make up today. Anyway, she will go out with her family. It''s better to be simple. Today''s Ye Mu is still a little different from usual. She always adds clothes to her body, and the shoes she wears most are probably all kinds of high heels. But today, in order to relax, she chooses sportswear and sports shoes. "Are you talking to me?" Ye Mu reminds Mo Shen to get up from bed, but the words come from the opposite side of Ye mu. Mo Shen sits opposite Ye mu, picking eyebrows and looking at her dizzy. "When did you wake up and why I don''t know at all." Ye Mu breathed, put away his slightly surprised expression, and said: "are you ready?" Now, only she is not ready. Got Mo Shen''s affirmative answer, ye Mu packed himself up with the fastest speed. Men and women are really different. They are obviously going through the same thing, but men can be energetic the next day, but women can''t. Out of the door, Lin Su and he Nian have been waiting for them. In the morning, they went to the most famous place for breakfast. After breakfast, they really started their journey. Play is not their real purpose, the real purpose is for the family to relax together. Today, Si Tongsi went to Ye Mu''s company to find Ye mu. Want to find Ye Mu good chat, but to Ye Mu''s company just know, ye Mu is not in today. Previously, ye Mu and Si Tongsi said that she would be in the company recently, so Si Tongsi didn''t call ye Mu before she came. When Si Tongsi is in Ye Mu''s company and is about to call ye Mu to inquire about ye Mu''s itinerary, Ji''an comes out and is surprised to see Si Tongsi: "director of the Department? What are you doing here? " "Is there any dissatisfaction in the shooting?" Ji''an reacted quickly, and subconsciously reflected why Si Tongsi was here. This is the most likely reason why stone is here, but it''s not. Si Tongsi denied and replied: "I came to find Ye mu. I wanted to have a chat, but she was not in." With that, Si Tongsi put away his mobile phone. No one is more familiar with Yemu''s itinerary than Ji''an. With Ji''an here, Si Tongsi doesn''t need to ask Ye mu, just ask Ji''an directly. "It seems she didn''t tell you." Ji''an shrugged and continued: "Yemu has gone on vacation. Two days ago, she sent you a message saying that she hopes to come out to meet you these days, but you haven''t given an accurate reply. She thought you were busy, so she went on vacation." Things are not like this, but after Ji''an''s mouth, people can''t help feeling guilty. Originally, Ji''an knew why Ye Mu traveled abroad. It was a schedule that the family had made at the beginning, but Si Tongsi asked, but Ji''an said so. That''s because Si Tongsi is very valuable here in Ji''an. As long as Si Tongsi takes the initiative to get closer to Ye mu, ye Mu will have good resources to send to Cao''s family. Ye Mu has received very few plays in the past year. If it were not for a good play, she would not have received any. Cao''s company''s plays have always been good. It would be great if several books were sent for reference. They gave Ye Mu several choices. As for whether ye Mu would play, it was Ye Mu''s choice. Hearing Ji''an''s words, Si Tongsi was really a little sorry: "she didn''t tell me this, I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter. She''s too busy this year. She really needs time to have a good rest." Ji''an comforts Si Tongsi and tries to find out his purpose by the way: "if you have anything to do with her these days abroad, you can come to me directly. If it''s about the company, I can decide for ye mu." She thought that Si Tongsi came to the company for work. "No, I''m just chatting. There''s nothing important. If it''s about work, I''ll contact you directly." Si Tongsi is very polite to Ji''an, and he always respects the important people of Ye mu. Ji''an nodded a smile, and did not continue to say anything: "then please bother the director of the Department to think about our Ye mu." "I don''t need you to say that. I know it." Division Tong Siming of looking at Ji''an, and not too much emotion said such a sentence. She hopes that ye Mu is better than Ji''an. If there is a suitable role in the company, she will be the first to recommend Ye mu. In recent years, Si Tongsi has recommended several plays to Ye mu, none of which is bad. They are basically popular. "Well, I''m all right. Let''s go first. I''ll come back when she comes back. " Si Tong Si didn''t stay in the company for long. He looked at the office here and said. Ji''an gets up to see Si Tongsi off. Si Tongsi goes to the door and tells Ji''an: "recently, several well-known writers of our company are jointly producing a script. I see half of the episode and I feel it''s OK, but It doesn''t seem to be suitable for ye mu. I''ll ask someone to send you the outline and characters later. You can see if there are suitable male and female actors in your company. ""Do you need a minor or a major supporting role? Our company is very strict and needs to screen this one. " Ji''an with a bit sorry to tell the sitongsi. She mainly wanted to know which roles Si Tongsi gave them in the company. "They are all very pleasant supporting roles, which will attract the audience''s attention." Si Tongsi didn''t directly say how many supporting roles he played, but this sentence should be more important than that. Ji''an understood and happily sent Si Tongsi away. Si Tong thought out of the company and went home with some disappointment. It seems that this is destined to let her not talk to Ye Mu about her and Cao Ying. She and Cao Ying''s matter, always cannot say in the telephone, still must ye Mu to come back, tells her personally. "Don''t you get in the car?" When Si Tongsi came to the door, a car heard her and asked her. Si Tong Si raised his head and saw Cao Ying smiling at himself in the car. He went over and opened the door: "Why are you back at this time?" "It''s over." Cao Ying kindly helped her fasten her seat belt and said. "You always end up early these days." Si Tongsi fixed his seat belt and said, "I''m not paying attention." In a word, in recent days when Si Tongsi was on vacation, Cao Ying seemed to be on vacation. She was at home, and Cao Ying was basically at home. In the past, Cao Ying worked in her heart and should be ranked first. Now, Si Tongsi is confident and she is ranked first. "I''ve been very attentive." He looks at Si Tongsi and laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Si Tong Si knows that he cares about something. Don''t open his eyes, but he has a smile on his lips: "you still have to concentrate on your work. Your career won''t betray you." "Neither will you." Cao Ying was very sure, as if he was more sure than she. "Not necessarily." Si Tong Si was not sure about herself. Maybe when their interests are completely involved, stone will choose herself. Si Tongsi said, quickly realized that he might have said the topic too seriously, and turned around with a smile: "now I''m ok, if in ancient times, I must be a witch?" "It''s more than a witch. You''re a demon princess, a demon queen, who steals my heart." Cao Ying stopped the car and sighed. "Well, you have to cover it carefully." Si Tongsi smiles very funny, holding Cao Ying''s hand on his chest with one hand. Cao Ying turned back and let her hand lean against her chest: "you don''t need to hide. Even if you don''t want to, this heart will be given to you." Si Tongsi looked down at Cao Ying holding her hand. Her look was complicated and sweet: "I''ll keep it for the time being." Maybe one day, Cao should take it back at his strong request She knew that if she said it herself, Cao Ying would deny it and be very sure. However, many things in the future are uncertain. Just like them, they didn''t expect that one day they would be together in the name of love. In the afternoon, none of them went to the company. One is reading in the living room, the other is reading in the study. Cao Ying and Si Tongsi are tired of being together when they come in, but they are surprisingly consistent in one thing, that is, reading. Two people have a habit of reading, do not like to be disturbed by others, like to watch in an independent environment. At this time, one of them is in the living room and the other is in the study. No one goes back to disturb them. At this time, the domestic servants are quiet, even water and fruit will not be delivered. After reading for at least two hours, Si Tongsi came out first, and Cao Ying stopped when he heard her coming out. Seeing that they were all ready to have a rest, the servant immediately prepared dinner. The mode of dating between these two people is a little strange. They don''t like to go to busy places, and they don''t go to places where couples usually go back. For them, those places are too childish and not worth going. So, they are all at home, or in the company, or at most in the restaurant outside. It seems that there is no interesting place to stay together for 24 hours, but there seems to be no place to feel bored. Many things have changed and many things remain the same after a certain love relationship. For example, they still sleep in their own rooms at night. Si Tongsi sleeps in their previous bedroom, while Cao Ying can only sleep in the guest room. Such a relationship, Cao Ying long wanted to change. His patience is also limited. After she came back, he respected her all the time. Now, it has been a long time. Sometimes, he felt that he might explode at any time. At night, he stayed in her bedroom on the excuse of business. Si Tongsi didn''t think much about it. He only thought that he was talking about his work. He listened to him carefully and gave his own opinions seriously. "At the beginning, I felt that there was a problem with this scheme, but it was not that there was no remedy at all. It should be OK to add a few additional conditions in it." Si Tong Si''s eyebrows are wringing, looking very focused. Cao Ying nodded and looked at her. On the surface, it seems to talk about work, but at the bottom of my eyes, I have a different idea: "I know what you think. Several places you said really need to be revised. I''ll let them change tomorrow. My opinion is the same as yours." "Well, that''s good." When she heard that Cao Ying also agreed with herself, she was relieved. At least it proved that she had no problem. Si Tongsi finished, stretched and looked at his watch: "it''s very late. I have to get ready for a rest. Don''t you have an early meeting tomorrow?" "Yes, I have a morning meeting." Cao Ying tilted on the armrest of the sofa and looked at her seriously. The words followed her, but did not mean to leave: "when will you be willing to let me stay here?" Last second, he was still talking about work. Suddenly speaking of this, Si Tongsi didn''t seem to react all of a sudden "I Did you say anything? " Si Tongsi''s eyes are turning, with obvious thinking emotion. "No. But I know you don''t want to. If I were still here at that time and continued my previous life, you would hate me Cao Ying said jokingly, but every word was true. If he had been like this at that time, in Si Tongsi''s heart, he would have been a beast. Si Tong Si smiles. Now he can accept his words very frankly: "I certainly won''t say that about you, but I should think that about you."If he makes fun of her, stone will be able to make fun of him. "I won''t come because I''m waiting for you to offer me." Cao Ying said half true and half false. In this way, Si Tongsi can recognize that most of them are real ideas. Si Tongsi frowned with a smile: "en It''s just, how do you invite this kind of thing? Shall I say to you, Ah Ying, I invite you to sleep with me? " That sounds strange enough. "Ha ha..." Her words made Cao Ying laugh. Originally, he thought that Si Tongsi would make this topic very serious and rigid. Unexpectedly, she could deal with it calmly and jokingly. At this time, Cao Ying was "teaching" Si Tongsi: "you can leave me with all kinds of excuses. For example, you are afraid to stay here alone. Or just tell me if I can stay with you. " As long as she let go, Cao Ying deliberately took it as an invitation. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying with one hand on his chin, sighed, and said helplessly: "I don''t seem to know how to say these words..." "Yes? So? " So, is she not going to invite Cao Ying to stay here? Looking at him with a smile, Si Tongsi said, "but I have never refused you You can also stay here for various reasons, such as now. " She propped up her chin and looked at him with a smile, deliberately pointing out his purpose at the moment. At the beginning, Si Tongsi only thought that Cao should stay here to discuss work, but when he said it, she knew that Cao should have a different purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Cao Ying picks eyebrows and immediately understands what Si Tongsi means. He pulled his tie and said, "good. Do you want to wash it together?" "You wash first. I have to take off my make-up." Si Tongsi shrugged and then refused Cao Ying''s request. Cao Ying bent down, pressed her two hands on the bedside, protected her whole body between her arms, and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me outside." "Good." Si Tong Si winked and agreed. Si Tong Si looked indifferent, but his heart was not so relaxed. This time, it''s still different from the past. After living together for so many years, they are familiar with each other, but they always feel strange there. Cao Ying took the initiative to make such a request. Si Tongsi had expected it. She knew that Cao Ying would make it one day. What he made was much later than Si Tongsi expected. In Si Tongsi''s eyes, Cao Ying is a man of desire After all, she has some experience with him. However, this time, Si Tongsi guessed that Cao Ying was still a bit biased. After Cao Ying took a bath, Si Tongsi went in. When she came out of the bath, Cao Ying was reading by the bed. "Not going to sleep?" Si Tongsi saw that it was very late. He dried his hair and asked Cao Ying when he lay on the bed. Cao should put the book on the head of the bed, lie down and answer: "OK." With that, he reached for Si Tongsi and turned off the light. He hugged her: "sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tong Si was stunned, but he didn''t understand what Cao Ying meant: "so Are we going to sleep like this? " "What else? What do you want? " Cao Ying, with a smile in her mouth, rubbed her forehead and asked. Si Tong Si was a little embarrassed. She knew that the man was playing tricks on her. "Nothing. What I think is not different from what you think." Si Tongsi''s whole face is buried in the quilt. She doesn''t have to reach out to try her face. She knows that her face must be very hot. Really embarrassed to the extreme, even if it''s a joke, Cao Ying''s joke also makes her feel a little humiliated. Cao Ying saw Si Tongsi''s shyness and finally couldn''t help laughing. She is shy, which is a wonder for Cao Ying. "Well, I won''t force you until you don''t want to. I know you''re not quite ready." He hugged Si Tongsi, with a kind of light coax. Si Tong Si moved dishonestly in his arms: "go to bed early." Cao Ying held her, smile did not stop, just no voice. He patted her on the back as if to coax a child to sleep. "Well, go to bed and I''ll make breakfast for you tomorrow." After confirming his mind, Cao should be willing to do anything for Si Tongsi. What did he touch the kitchen before? Since she came back, he went into the kitchen to cook food for stone several times. It''s just that every time it''s not as good as it should be. Si Tongsi finally had a reaction in Cao Ying''s arms, but hit Cao Ying: "you''d better not waste food." Every time Cao Ying didn''t cook as delicious as the cooks at home. As a result, he spent a lot of time, but Si Tongsi didn''t think it was delicious. So, it''s better to let the domestic servant prepare. He doesn''t have to work, and she can eat delicious food. Cao Ying knew that Si Tongsi was abandoning himself. He touched Si Tongsi''s head with two hands and said with a smile, "OK, go to bed. Get up and have breakfast tomorrow." Sometimes he is really the same as a child. What he decides is generally irreversible. Si Tong Si sighed helplessly and closed his eyes to sleep. The next day, Si Tongsi still had to eat his own breakfast. After eating his breakfast, Si Tongsi was not in a good mood. Today, there is a special guest in the company waiting for Si Tongsi. After she arrived at the company, she received a call from Xuechun. The company is too strict, snow spring said is to find Si Tongsi, outside people do not allow her to come in. Si Tongsi was a little surprised when he received Xuechun''s call. It took Xuechun some time to come here from home. "Sister Tong? Are you in the company? If you''re not here, I''ll look for you where you are. " Snow spring''s voice in the phone appears particularly excited, she always feel for a long time did not see Si Tong Si. Si Tongsi was also very happy to receive Xuechun''s call and immediately replied, "I''m here. I''ll go down to meet you now." "OK, I''ll wait for you down there." Xuechun confirms that Si Tongsi is here and hangs up happily. Si Tongsi immediately came down from upstairs to pick up Xuechun. Xuechun was not the only one who came, but also Zhuang duo and his children. Xiaoya came to the metropolis for the first time, and was very new to everything. But see Si Tong think, what show is the child instinct is happy: "Auntie!" "Xiaoya, long time no see." When Si Tongsi saw them, he said hello to Xiao Ya first. Then, holding Xiaoya, he stood up and looked at Zhuang duo and Xue Chun: "let''s go and sit inside for a while. I have a meeting in the morning. I need you to wait for me.""Come on, it''s OK. If you have something to do, just do it." Snow spring smile looking at Si Tong think to follow her to go in. Xuechun follows si Tongsi and looks at him all the time. In front of him, Si Tongsi was dressed in standard business clothes and put on makeup. He looked very capable and his hair style seemed to have changed. This kind of sitongsi should be the real sitongsi. No matter how good they are, it''s not the place for a woman like sitongsi to stay. Xuechun followed Si Tongsi to her office and felt her usual work. Xuechun comes back for Si Tong Siqing. She always thinks that this is what Si Tong Siqing should look like. Let Si Tongsi stay in the countryside all his life. That''s too much for Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi chats with Xue Chun. At the beginning, he just greets each other''s lives, but when it comes to each other''s lives, he always talks about Cao di. Xuechun mentioned that Cao Di couldn''t help sighing: "sister Tong Tong, brother Cao Di should really like you. You don''t know. After you left, he was so sad I stayed there for two months before I left... " Cao Di stayed there, rarely eating, just staying in the room every day. Xuechun couldn''t bear it and asked zhuangtuo to deliver food every day, but sometimes Cao Di ate something, sometimes he couldn''t move at all. His whole body seems to be drained of his soul, like a walking corpse every day. One day, she went to deliver food to Cao di. She persuaded Cao Di to leave as soon as possible. It''s a sad thing for Cao di. The more he leaves as soon as possible, the more he will forget as soon as possible. However, Cao Di said something that Xuechun has never forgotten. Xuechun can tell Si Tongsi a lot about Cao Di, but she doesn''t know if she can say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 "What about him now?" Speaking of Cao Di, Si Tongsi is full of apologies. If she had not taken the wrong step, Cao Di would have been OK. Xue Chun sighed helplessly: "didn''t he come back? I didn''t see him there last month. I thought he came back. I asked Zhuang duo to call him and ask him that his phone was always off. " "Really..." Si Tong thought about biting his lips, but he couldn''t help worrying. If something happens to Cao Di, Si Tongsi may feel guilty all his life. "But you don''t have to worry, because Cao Digo later sent me a blessing message, which was sent during the festival." Now think about it, Xuechun thinks that Cao Di doesn''t want them to contact him, but he''s afraid they''re worried, so he sends this message. Si Tong Si nodded, heard snow spring said, a little bit at ease: "this is good." "It''s just Sister Tong, I think I have to tell you. " Xuechun has been struggling with his thoughts. He doesn''t know whether he should tell Si Tongsi. After thinking about it seriously, he still plans to tell Si Tongsi: "one day I went to see Cao Digo. He was lying on the couch in the sun. He looked like a dying old man." Cao Di is lying in front of the small house. If no one bothers him, he seems to be lying for a day. "I advised him to leave, to be open. He should have talked to us for the first time that day. " Xuechun didn''t expect that Cao Di didn''t say something to Zhuang duo, but he said to himself: "he said that the reason why he wanted to live there for a period of time is because there is your taste. After a long time, your breath will disappear completely. As long as there is no more breath for you, he will leave. Although he said so, I can feel that he is expecting you to go back. He is thinking about your white head in the future. " Snow spring and Cao Di talked about that time, always feel that they have become hypocritical. Si Tongsi just smiles. It seems that Cao Di said it. As long as Cao Di said it, Si Tongsi has nothing to worry about: "you and Zhuang duo don''t have to think about it. He should go and find a more suitable girl." Si Tongsi didn''t have a deep understanding of Cao Di, but he still had a basic understanding. Xuechun shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think we may never meet again. Nevertheless, I hope he can do well and don''t let us worry." Cao Di may give up these friends for Si Tongsi''s sake, but Xuechun regards him as a friend in her heart. Even if they don''t contact each other in the future, Xuechun hopes that everything will be ok with him. Si Tongsi is sure that Cao Di is doing well now, and he nods to Xue Chun with ease. Cao Di will not easily make Si Tongsi feel guilty and sorry. Even if Si Tongsi chooses Cao Ying, he will still bless Si Tongsi and will not do anything that makes Si Tongsi feel guilty. "Well, let''s talk about you. How about Xiaoya studying? Are you still good at school recently? " Si Tong Si took a deep breath, changed his mood and took the initiative to withdraw the topic. When it comes to Xiaoya, Zhuang duo has a smile on his face and a lot to say: "our Xiaoya is very powerful now. As a monitor, the teacher praised her for her leadership." "So powerful." When Si Tongsi heard this, he said with a smile, pulling his little teeth in an incredible way: "talk to my aunt, is there anything interesting in school?" "Auntie, if there''s a lot to say, I''m afraid you can''t finish it." Xiaoya holds sitongsi in his arms. He looks like sitongsi. The child has no utilitarianism and doesn''t see any difference between Si Tongsi and before. She used to like Si Tongsi, but now she still likes Si Tongsi. It''s been a long time. She wants to stay with Si Tongsi more. Si Tong Si hugged her with a smile, and was not unfamiliar with her: "it''s OK, you can tell me slowly. This time, you stay here a few more days." "Really?" Small tooth hears this words, immediately happy looking at snow spring to seek proof. Xuechun looks at sitongsi, and sitongsi says, "it''s not easy to come here. Take Xiaoya and have a good time. I ask for leave these days. I''ll accompany you around. " Said, snow spring with a mobile phone to call his assistant, the phone has not been connected, she and snow spring zhuangduo said: "since you come here, you don''t have to worry about anything, I will arrange." She called her assistant and asked for help arranging the house. However, the assistant didn''t follow Si Tongsi''s instructions when he received the call. Instead, he told Si Tongsi: "Mr. Cao said that he wanted your friends to go back together in the evening, and there was no need for special hotel service." "So?" Si Tongsi was a little strange, but he said two words and understood again: "I know, hang up." She was wondering why Cao Ying knew that Xuechun had come. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Si Tongsi''s face is different, Xue Chun worries that they are making Si Tongsi embarrassed, and immediately says, "we have nothing to do with it. Don''t make it difficult for you." "No, it''s just a sudden news." Si Tong thought with a smile and didn''t explain it carefully.She plans to arrange Xuechun and zhuangduo in the hotel because it''s convenient. After all, the house belongs to Cao Ying. It''s not very good for her to take it with her, and she''s afraid that they will be restrained. But now Cao Ying has come up with it on her own initiative, so she should treat them as friends. Si Tongsi can''t win Cao Ying''s kindness. "Auntie, how are you? I miss it. " In the office, Xiaoya talks the most. She was a lively child, and it was enough to embarrass him to let her stay in the room so long. "Fortunately, you''ll see it when you get home." Si Tong Si pinched his nose and said with a smile. The life that Xiaodian is living now is exactly the life of a young lady. Though, Cao Ying doesn''t like pets. But because Si Tongsi likes it very much, he still makes people take good care of her. Now the little bit, not only everyone likes, but also become a little fat, the whole person round very lovely. Si Tong thought that she would ask for leave for a few days after all. It''s better to ask for leave now and take them home. The company is not very busy recently. It''s easy for her to take a few days off. Just as she had just asked for leave and successfully prepared to go back, Cao Ying''s car was parked outside. "Have you just come back from outside?" Seeing Cao Ying''s car, Si Tongsi immediately went to ask. At this time, Cao Ying should be in the office, unless he is out to talk about work. "No, I''ll take you home. Let''s go." Cao Ying got off the bus and politely asked them to get on the bus: "let''s go, let''s go back together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Since they came to see Si Tongsi, Cao Ying only regarded them as friends he met for the first time. Before that, let it go. "Get in the car." Cao Ying saw that everyone was standing in the same place and didn''t move. This time, he brought a smile to remind him. Xuechun looks at sitongsi. Sitongsi opens the door for them and lets Xuechun and zhuangduo go in: "together, let''s go." "All right." With the words of Si Tongsi, Xue Chun spoke. If today''s company has surprised Xuechun and zhuangduo enough, Cao Ying''s home is beyond comparison. Xiaoya took Si Tongsi''s hand and entered the living room. At the first sight, he sighed to Si Tongsi: "Wow, aunt, your family is so big." "Yes." When Si Tongsi spoke to Xiao Ya, his tone was different from usual, very gentle. Xiaoya is a polite child. She thinks there are many novel places in the house. However, she did not collide in the room, but first consulted Si Tongsi: "aunt, can I have a look?" "You have to ask your uncle." Si Tong Si leads her to point to Cao Ying to say. She asked Xiaoya to ask Cao Ying not because she had no decision-making power, but because Xiaoya seemed to be afraid of Cao Ying. She just wants Xiaoya to treat Cao Ying more naturally. Cao Ying''s appearance does not appeal to the children. It seems a little cold. "Uncle, can I have a look?" Xiaoya timidly looked at Cao Ying and summoned up great courage to ask him. Cao Ying touched Xiaoya''s head and promised, "of course." With Cao Ying''s words, Xiaoya immediately went upstairs. Seeing her daughter''s nature, Xuechun was helpless and could only remind her: "be careful, don''t bump into things." "Have some fruit." Cao should take the fruit and tea from the servant and put them on the table. He said politely to Xuechun and zhuangduo. Snow spring constraint smile: "thank you." "You are Sisi''s friends, that''s my friends. You''re welcome. Just take this place as your home." Cao yingsuan gave Si Tongsi enough face and thought for him everywhere. Zhuang duo nodded and said, "you don''t have to be too polite to us. Please sit down." At the beginning, we are not familiar with it, so it is inevitable that we will be embarrassed. But get along for a while, casual chat for a while, still relatively happy. Xiaoya didn''t know that she found xiaobutian from the corner upstairs. She took xiaobutian over and said in a low voice, "aunt, xiaobutian is really fat. I don''t think I can hold it any more." "Meow..." Xiaobudian expresses dissatisfaction in Xiaoya''s arms. It does not dislike the small teeth holding it is not comfortable, small teeth but dislike it fat! Meow, I''m so angry. Si Tong Si Chong waved to Xiao Ya. When Xiao Ya came to his side, he immediately took Xiao Bu Dian from her arms and put it beside him. He handed Xiao Ya a piece of fruit: "you just went upstairs. Why are you sweating all over?" "Because the house is so big, I''m hot." Small tooth Childrens words have no taboo of say. Si Tongsi really likes Xiaoya. She asks Xiaoya to sit beside her and asks her servant to prepare a towel. She wipes Xiaoya herself and asks Xiaoya, "is it hot? Do you want ice cream "Well..." Xiaoya just about to jump up and say yes, yes. But before again, she looked at Xuechun''s face. Snow spring stares at her one eye, remind her can''t, she just lowered own voice. Seeing Xuechun''s sight, Si Tongsi said to Xuechun with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not in someone else''s home. If you want to eat, let her eat. Why are you so polite to me? " With that, Si Tongsi whispered a few words to the servant, who immediately nodded and agreed to go down. Soon, the servant prepared an ice cream with Hami melon flavor. Although it was put in a delicate cup, it was not big enough to hold a lot. "You''re just sweating. Eat less to avoid catching a cold." Si Tong thinks that he is sweating for Xiaoya. He knows Xiaoya likes Hami melon. When she lived in the countryside before, she didn''t like ice cream, but once Xiao Ya asked her, "Auntie, do you have ice cream in your family? I really want to eat..." At that time, Si Tongsi didn''t go there. Later, when he went to the county, he brought many back and put them in the refrigerator. As long as he went to Xiaoya, there would always be ice cream to eat. Xiaoya ate two mouthfuls of ice cream and was very happy: "Auntie, it''s delicious." "Yes, let aunt have a taste." With that, Si Tongsi bent down and waited for Xiao Ya to feed him. The other three people''s eyes were on Si Tongsi and Xiao Ya. It seemed that they were doing something very interesting. There were smiles on their faces. Cao Ying has never seen such a Si Tong Si. He thought that stone would not like children. Even if she used to like it, because of her daughter, she would not like children very much, but it is not so. When he treats his children, he looks like a mother with special tenderness. He doesn''t look like the sitongsi in life."You spoil her too much." See Si Tong think so, snow spring couldn''t help sighing and shaking her head. "No, Xiaoya is so good. It''s not a pet." Si Tongsi is satisfied to see Xiao Ya eat ice cream. Zhuang duo looked at them with a smile and said, "no wonder Xiaoya thinks about Tongjie every day..." "I like aunts." Xiaoya grabs his father''s words directly, turns around and looks at Si Tongsi, and assures: "Auntie, when I grow up, I will buy you a lot of ice cream you like." Sitongsi made Xiaoya laugh and asked, "is it because I bought you ice cream?" "No Xiaoya shook his head and denied it. Then he sent a spoonful of ice cream to his mouth and said, "it''s because ice cream is the best to eat, so I want to buy it for my aunt." This sentence warmed to Si Tongsi, who looked at Xiaoya and was satisfied: "with you, this sentence is enough." It doesn''t matter whether it can be done in the future. Cao Ying didn''t speak much. He always watched the interaction between Si Tongsi and Xiao Ya. He thought, if only they had children in the future. He never talked about children with stone because he thought stone didn''t like children. Even though it seems that Si Tongsi likes small teeth, Cao Ying still thinks that Si Tongsi doesn''t want children. However, Cao Ying wants a child to accompany them. In this way, their small family is complete. He hasn''t married Si Tongsi yet, but he has thought about the future for a long time. As a child, he felt that family was dispensable, but now, he doesn''t think so. A happy family is different from the family in his memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 However, there are some things that Cao Ying has not yet mentioned with Si Tongsi. After a while, when Si Tongsi completely accepted him, their marriage was deliberately put on the agenda, and the rest could be done slowly. "Are the rooms all set?" Cao Ying''s attention moves away from Si Tongsi, turns to look at the housekeeper and asks. The housekeeper immediately nodded. When Cao Yinggang called back and asked him to do it, he had already done it. Listening to Cao Ying''s words, Si Tongsi said to Xue Chunzhuang, "do you want to have a rest? It''s still a while before dinner. " They came by coach. They must have been uncomfortable all the way and didn''t have a good rest. Now they have nothing to do. They can sleep for a while. Zhuang duo looks at Xue Chun, and then he is rude to Si Tong Si. He nods and says, "it''s OK, it''s just going to be troublesome." "It''s nothing. I don''t need to be polite." Si Tong Si smiles and shakes his head, letting people pass with Zhuang duo and Xue Chun. Si Tongsi also got up to accompany her. Seeing that Xiao Ya was still sitting on the blanket, she asked, "Xiao Ya, do you want to sleep for a while?" "I don''t need to. I''m not sleepy. I want to play a little longer." Xiaoya is curious about it. He is so excited that he can''t sleep at all. Xuechun and zhuangduo are not here. They always worry about leaving Xiaoya alone in the living room. They are afraid that Xiaoya will cause trouble: "you go in with your mother to sleep for a while, so as not to cause trouble here." "I don''t want to sleep. I promise I won''t make trouble." Xiaoya strongly expressed his will. Snow spring helpless, Si Tongsi actively help teeth to speak: "nothing, she is not tired, don''t force her to rest, let her play here for a while." "I''m afraid of her..." Xuechun points to Xiaoya, sighs and says to Si Tongsi. Without finishing, Si Tong Si nodded clearly: "it''s OK. I''ll send you there later. I''ll come here. I''ll look at her." "You go. I''ll be here with the kids." Cao Ying rarely offered to take care of him, which surprised not only Xuechun and zhuangduo, but also Si Tongsi. Can Cao take care of children? As long as he doesn''t scare the children, I''m afraid it''s the greatest gift. However, Xiaoya just talked to Cao Ying and found that Cao Ying was not so terrible, so she was not very afraid of Cao Ying. Si Tongsi takes Xue Chun and Zhuang duo out of the living room. Cao Ying puts down his busy work and concentrates on building blocks with Xiao Ya. After a while, Cao Ying spoke in a gentle voice: "I like building blocks very much?" "Yes Cao Ying took the initiative to talk with Xiaoya. Xiaoya showed a happy smile and nodded heavily: "I didn''t have any toys. Later, my aunt bought me a building block, and I knew it. I like it very much." Xiaoya is very cute, although some sentences are not right. Cao Ying folded his trouser legs, and you took the initiative to sit on the blanket from the sofa: "if I give you building blocks, will you like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Cao Ying making a little girl feel less disgusted now? Is he trying to please her? "Uncle doesn''t need to buy me a gift. Uncle is good to aunt. I like uncle. I only like Uncle Di in uncle. Now there is one you." Xiaoya is not bewitched by Cao Ying''s gift, but her mouth is extremely sweet. However, if Cao Ying didn''t know who uncle Di was, or removed uncle Di, Cao Ying would be happier. However, the name of Cao Di is heard from children. Cao Ying wants to know some children''s comments on Cao di. "Why do you like Uncle Dee? He''s nice to you? Have you known each other for a long time? " Cao Ying''s method of asking children questions is no different from that of asking adults. It is always straightforward. However, the only good thing is that children don''t think as much as adults. Xiaoya focused on playing the building block game and nodded: "yes, uncle Di is very handsome. He is good to me and his aunt. Uncle, you know, uncle Di is aunt''s boyfriend ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying''s mouth slightly flicks. The child doesn''t seem to understand the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying. In her impression, Cao Di is Si Tongsi''s boyfriend. They all said tongyanwuji, but Cao Ying didn''t like it. He corrected the child: "no, he''s not your aunt''s boyfriend, he''s just your aunt''s ordinary friend." "No, it''s aunt Tong''s boyfriend. Before, he always accompanied aunt Tong. They all lived together." Xiaoya seriously explains that her parents live together. They are lovers. So are aunt Tongtong and uncle di. Cao Ying also patiently explained to Xiao Ya, and her speech was very attentive: "it''s not necessarily that you live together as a boyfriend and girlfriend. Aunt Tong Tong lived in the same house as Uncle Di, but they have nothing to do with each other and have nothing to do with each other. Now, your aunt Tong lives with me in the same room. Who is her boyfriend ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoya was dizzy and stopped the action on his hand. After careful consideration, he replied, "it seems that uncle and aunt are more intimate.""That''s right." This time, Cao Ying nodded with satisfaction. "But before, uncle Di said that he liked his aunt, and he treated her well. If they were not friends, it would be a pity." This child, now in front of Cao Ying''s face, regrets the love between Si Tongsi and Cao di. If this adult said this in front of him, he might just blow people out. However, it was a little girl who didn''t understand the real meaning. Besides, Si Tongsi liked the child very much. Cao Ying didn''t really get angry with Xiao Ya. He asked her, "tell me, where is he good to your aunt Tong?" He wants to compare with Cao di. How can Cao Di think of Si Tong! "Well..." Xiaoya thought about it, but she didn''t notice Cao Ying''s emotion. As a child, she should not be able to detect her emotion: "my uncle will drive for a long time to see my aunt, just like we come here from home to see my aunt so far. My parents and I come here for the first time, but we are very tired. However, my uncle will stay up late every week and drive to see his aunt, just to see her more. " Xiaoya thought, Cao Ying did not interrupt, she continued: "also, uncle will prepare gifts for aunt, oh, there are flowers, will help her repair electrical appliances, take care of aunt. He really doesn''t let his aunt do anything and takes good care of her. I think she is very happy with him. They almost get married. " Xiaoya can still remember a lot for such a long time. She loves to talk. Now Cao Ying wants to listen. She speaks what she knows with her children''s understanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 This is the first time that Cao Ying has been so patient in listening to a child. Originally, Cao Ying didn''t want to hear that the name of Cao Di had something to do with Si Tongsi any more, but Cao Ying was able to hear a few words from the child. "There are many, many more. I heard my father say that they can know aunt Tongtong because of Uncle di. My mother also said that uncle is very nice. She and her father are relieved to have him to take care of aunt Tongtong." Xiaoya is really childlike, unconsciously sold his parents. Cao Ying nodded and touched a cigarette. He was a little impatient and wanted to order one. But after looking at Xiaoya, he thought it was not good to smoke in front of the child. He put the cigarette box back. Cao Ying cleared his throat and was embarrassed. He tried to ask, "who do you like better than uncle Qi Di and me?" Because of Cao Ying''s words, Xiaoya looks up at Cao Ying, licks the corner of her lip and thinks, this question seems to be difficult to answer for her. Cao Ying is satisfied with Xiaoya''s hesitation. After all, Xiaoya and Cao Di have known each other for such a long time. They have just met each other today and made Xiaoya hesitate. In time, Xiaoya will not hesitate to choose him. "You think that if we get along for a few more days, you will like me better? Do you like me more than uncle Di at that time? " Cao Ying asked Xiaoya with some deception. It has to be said that Cao Ying usually looks serious and looks like a gentleman who can''t cheat at all. Unexpectedly, he has a way of tricking little girls. Little tooth turned his mouth, but it was still hard to choose: "I think uncle Di is very good But I think my uncle is also good So I don''t know who I like better, I think I like Uncle Di likes to laugh. Uncle, you are more handsome... " It''s hard to choose. This question is more difficult than which Prince the princess should choose. It''s the first time for Xiaoya to meet two big uncles and let him choose. It''s really troublesome for a man when he is old! The boys in her class would never ask her such naive questions. They would tell Xiaoya that they like Xiaoya and treat Xiaoya well. Men, as expected, the more they grow up, the more naive they are. They also ask for multiple choice questions! Of course, Cao Ying didn''t know what Xiaoya thought, but one of his words was enough to make him happy. With a smile, he asked, "so, do you think I''m more handsome than Cao di?" This time, Xiaoya didn''t hesitate: "well, uncle is better looking than uncle Di, but Uncle Di loves to laugh, and uncle Di is a little serious." At this moment, Xiaoya and Cao Ying are familiar with each other and dare to say something about Cao Ying. "Ha ha, no, uncle is very good." Cao Ying was very happy and said with a smile. When he said this, Si Tongsi just came out. Hearing Cao Ying speak like this, her back is chilly. Is Cao Ying sure he''s ok? Why did Si Tongsi always feel that he was lying when he heard that. "You have a way of dealing with children. Why are you so restrained in front of us?" Si Tong Si came over and sat down on Xiao Ya''s side to talk to Cao Ying. Cao Ying shrugged: "I''m not holding anything. It''s just that your focus is not on the children. I''m just chatting with them." "Oh? What''s the news for you? " Si Tongsi doesn''t know Cao Ying yet? Cao should be able to simply chat with children. Cao Yingqing looked at Xiaoya and looked up at himself. He said, "I don''t have that. You can''t say that here. I just care about your life before." "Is it?" Si Tong Si showed a trace of smile. It''s normal for Cao Ying to "care" about her life in the countryside before. She never told Cao Ying how she lived there. "What did you say to your uncle?" Si Tongsi didn''t believe Cao Ying very much. Instead, he chose to touch his head and ask. Xiaoya honest answer sitongsi: "uncle asked me about Uncle Di, asked me whether he is good, or uncle Di is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child not only sells his own parents, but also the people he just met. "Cough..." Cao Ying coughed awkwardly, put out his hand and patted his little teeth, and reminded him, "well, concentrate on building blocks. Your castle is almost ready." "Oh." Xiaoya doesn''t know Cao Ying''s mood and continues to build the building blocks. However, Cao Ying hasn''t explained to Si Tongsi yet. Xiaoya seems to think of something and tells Si Tongsi: "by the way, my uncle seems very happy when he knows that he is more handsome than uncle di. He has been looking for me to confirm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi listened to Xiao Ya''s words and was speechless to Cao Ying. She just didn''t believe that Cao Yinggang could say his good words to Xiaoya so softly. Now listening to Xiaoya say these words, she thinks Cao Yinggang''s words are not strange at all. "It seems that you have a lot of questions." Si Tong Si squints at Cao Ying and says with great certainty. Cao Ying cleared his throat. Today is really an embarrassing day for him. No one seems to save face for him.Si Tongsi held his chin in one hand, looked at the child who was concentrating on playing with building blocks, then looked at Cao Ying and said directly, "in fact, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I already feel it. If you don''t ask again, you may be suffocating." It''s not that she doesn''t know about Cao Ying. Cao Ying must be very curious about what happened and how she lived when she was out for such a long time. When she just came back, he should have wanted to ask her, but he didn''t dare. Because Si Tongsi was forced to come back, or even forced to come back, he was afraid that if he mentioned her in the countryside, Si Tongsi would hate him more. After they were sure that they were together, Cao Ying did not dare to take the risk, although they put down some of their previous unhappiness. Now, Xiaoya is here. He wanted to know something about Xiaoya, but he was misled by Xiaoya. Ready to continue this topic, Si Tongsi appeared. Since Si Tongsi took the initiative to ask Cao Ying to mention his life at that time, Cao Ying asked, "tell me, how did you get there at that time?" He still doesn''t seem to understand. How did Si Tongsi sit in the dark? You know, at that time, Cao Ying couldn''t find any clues. There was no way to find this person. He has been watching the surveillance and checking all kinds of records, but there is no Si Tongsi. But the place where Si Tongsi was at that time can be found. As long as she took the bus, there can be no record at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 It''s hard to find that Si Tongsi is not sad about what happened before. He can even tell Cao Ying frankly. However, speaking of the day she left, she could still remember it very clearly. It wasn''t because Cao should have done so much that she insisted on leaving that day that she remembered so clearly. It was because that day was really a troublesome day for her. "I know that after I disappear, you will find where I went on the day I disappear. If I left that day, you would know I was there, so I hid in the city for a few days and left Si Tongsi scratched his fingertips between his eyebrows. He told Cao Ying personally how she cheated Cao Ying''s eyes at that time. She was still a little strange: "I also know that you can definitely locate my mobile phone..." Including her ID card, as long as it appears, Cao Ying will find her immediately. It was only when she understood this that she knew that she could not take a plane or a train. The best way to get to the place she wants to go is to take a bus, but the bus also needs to show its ID to take it. Besides, there are so many monitors in the station, so it''s too easy to find her. Therefore, after she evaded the surveillance of Cao yinghuicha, she rented a taxi and went directly to the countryside. This method is simple and direct, but Cao Ying would never think that she would leave in this way. Hearing Si Tongsi say that he took a taxi to the countryside, Cao Ying showed some admiration: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a brain?" This sounds like nothing, but it takes a lot of courage to actually operate it. What happens when she goes out as a woman and takes a taxi to the countryside? No one would have expected that, besides, she would not be able to come back if she had a little bad heart when she offered so much money to go to the countryside. The most important thing is that no one is willing to go so far. This time, Si Tongsi came across a lot of money and good luck. Si Tongsi shrugged. In fact, it was not so smooth at that time: "when I was in the car, the driver talked to me a lot, which was a little scary. I was really afraid of what would happen on the road, but I arrived safely." "When I first got there, I was really happy. I thought I could completely please you." Si Tongsi told Cao Ying with a smile what he thought before: "I''m too depressed here. Sometimes I want to have a few words with my servant, but they dare not speak. When I got there, although I had to do everything by myself, no one took care of me, and even life was very troublesome, I was still very happy. " Si Tongsi did not shy away from Cao Ying''s face and said directly: "after a few days, I felt a little lonely, but fortunately, I had a little bit. Although it was just a kitten, it accompanied me through the most lonely time If I didn''t have it, I might be autistic, and it''s very smart and human. At that time, I always thought it might be a little angel, specially sent to my side. " Si Tong Si said to himself and couldn''t help laughing. Well, it''s not like she said such a girlish thing. However, during that time, only she and xiaobutian were happy to feel that she was many years younger, and everything was natural. However, after coming back, she stayed with her peers every day, and her mind seemed to be lifted a lot. Cao Ying didn''t laugh when he heard what Si Tongsi said. Instead, he asked Si Tongsi, "before Am I really bad to you? " "Don''t you know for yourself whether you are good to me or not?" Si Tong sighed, thinking of the past, he was still a little wronged. "Before I come back this time, I really don''t think I''ll forgive you in my life. I even think it''s better to die to live with you..." Si Tongsi hated what she said, but these were not lies, but her true words. At that time, all she could remember was Cao Ying''s bad. In fact, Cao Ying was also kind to her at that time. There was always a moment when she thought Cao Ying was good. However, when he was bad to her, it was obviously better than when he was good. Therefore, all that Si Tongsi could remember was his bad. At this moment, listening to Si Tongsi''s remarks, Cao Ying is still heartbroken. He was really terrible at that time. Listening to stone''s accusation, he seemed to feel a little disgusted with himself. "It''s a failure. Listen to you." Cao Ying put a hand on his face and said with a sigh. Seeing that Cao Ying was like this, Si Tongsi couldn''t help laughing: "no, it''s good to correct it now. If you know what''s wrong and can correct it, you''ll be a good child. En Yes, it is Si Tongsi asked and answered himself completely, but his voice was very lovely. "And then?" Cao Ying didn''t intend to stop, he still wanted to listen. Now that they have all spoken, let''s finish at one time, so that he won''t ask later. Si Tongsi said that he was not good, and Si Tongsi remembered it again. Si Tongsi hesitated to say: "the next part is about me and Cao di. Do you want to listen to it?"She thought that he would not listen. Cao should be a very domineering person. He doesn''t like to hear anything about Si Tongsi or any man. Before, what he knew about Si Tongsi and his predecessor was a general idea, which was not comprehensive. "Go ahead." This time, Cao Ying had an abnormal hope that Si Tongsi would go on. Since Cao Ying has said so, Si Tongsi will go on. In fact, Si Tongsi is still full of guilt for Cao di. She didn''t do anything wrong with Cao di. She just took a wrong step, which made her feel guilty for Cao di. However, if you think about it carefully, she actually did a good deed to Cao di. If she was really with Cao Di at that time, it would be regarded as harming Cao di. Cao Di is very nice, but she is not a good person, even does not love him. It''s over completely. She saves a lot of trouble for Cao di. As long as she has been hiding from Cao Ying, she is an unidentified person. Let him be with an unidentified person or restrict his freedom Si Tongsi has said before that she is a selfish person, because even if she is wrong, she will not make her heart so miserable. This is Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi tells Cao Ying why he agreed to marry Cao Di, including Cao Di''s care for her. It sounds like the two things that happened in the countryside are like love stories, some wonderful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Si Tongsi and Cao Di are like the perfect protagonists and actresses in the story. If the people listening to the story now are not Cao Ying but others, maybe everyone thinks they are a perfect match. "Good." Cao Ying said with a forced smile. He could tell that Cao Di had done a lot for Si Tongsi. I''m grateful to Cao Di, but I''m still jealous. After all, he didn''t have the chance to go through those with Si Tongsi. At his side, Si Tongsi will not be hurt. Therefore, he has no chance to stand in front of Si Tongsi and protect him when others hurt him. "Are you serious, or are you gnashing your teeth?" Looking at Cao Ying''s face, Si Tongsi had no reaction. He doubted the truth of what he said. Cao Ying nodded. He seldom lied. Although occasionally, it was not a lie: "really." He thinks it''s good because Cao Di''s appearance at that time made Cao Ying jealous, but Cao Di prevented some other things from happening. He preferred Cao Di''s presence to Si Tongsi''s. What Si Tongsi said was almost enough, and he didn''t want to say any more. She asked Cao Ying, "is it time to change what you said?" When Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi''s words, he immediately laughed: "I thought you didn''t want to know what I thought and how I spent that time." "Why don''t I want to know what you think? After all, you''ve made me a psychopath. It''s not an ordinary person''s idea. I still need to know about it. " Si Tongsi said with a serious expression, obviously remembering revenge. Hearing what Si Tongsi said, Cao Ying felt guilty. He did it, and he went too far. At that time, he was too angry to think about anything, so he just did it It wasn''t long before he regretted it. Now Si Tong Si has a taste of having to settle accounts in the future. His tone is a little chatty: "let it go. I apologize to you." Well, it''s true that he did it wrong. We still have to admit our mistakes. It''s OK to apologize, but it''s still not OK. "Let''s start from the beginning." Si Tong Si Chong Cao Ying smiles and looks at his watch. Then he says, "speaking of there, I''ll be there for the time being today." It''s not too early, but it''s not too late. When the meal is ready, Si Tongsi can stop for a while. It''s hard for Cao Ying. He can tell that this time Si Tongsi wants him to say it clearly. It''s easy to say in the front, but when it comes to the back, it means that Cao Ying reviews Si Tongsi again. It''s hard for him to remember his thoughts. Cao Ying hasn''t figured out what to do, so today he has to talk about it for the time being. "When I first met you, I didn''t think you were special. I just thought you were purposeful and I had to watch out for you." Finally, after a long delay and a long delay, Cao Yingcai began to tell the story. At the beginning, Cao Ying didn''t regard Si Tongsi as his own person at all. He wouldn''t let Si Tongsi touch anything he could really touch. Later, however, he realized that Si Tongsi was not as responsible as he thought. "Later I thought you didn''t have any bad thoughts, just wanted revenge. Coincidentally, I don''t like that woman either. I''m just pushing the boat for you. " These words are not Cao Ying''s lies, but at the beginning, his arrangement for Si Tongsi was purposeful, and he even had his own plan. Every step she took was Cao Ying''s expectation, and he was not worried about any mistakes. But after that, things get more and more out of control. Cao should always make a choice to Si Tongsi at will, and he doesn''t care, or even ask himself what he thinks. For a while, when he calmed down, he felt that he gave Si Tongsi too much power. As long as Si Tongsi had bad thoughts, it might threaten his position. Later, Si Tongsi knew who he was. He didn''t kill Si Tongsi. At that time, Cao Ying was the most dangerous. As long as more people knew about him, he would be a bit dangerous. However, when he wanted to do something to Si Tongsi, he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He had no choice but to keep Si Tongsi by his own way. When he wanted to stay in sitongsi, he knew that he was in danger, even a little flustered. Because he knew that once he was cruel to this woman, he would be caught by someone. He was bad enough for stone thinking, as if he was trying to hide the difference between him and her. Only if he was a little worse to her could he tell himself that, well, he had no different feelings for this woman. However, eventually moved the heart, can deceive oneself for a while, and cannot deceive oneself for a lifetime. At that time, Si Tongsi was not happy. He was not blind, but immersed in the world of self paralysis. Fortunately, he woke up and didn''t stay in that world all the time. At that time, I couldn''t see clearly. Now I think about it. In fact, Si Tongsi seems to have been very hesitant and depressed all the time. She seems to be out of breath. At least, she was totally different from what she is now.Si Tongsi listened to Cao Ying carefully. Cao Ying could not tell this, but he did. However, there are many thoughts in his heart, but there is no way to tell them in detail. He said it quickly and roughly. In just a few decades, he was about to finish the story. He was nervous when it came to stone''s departure. As long as he talks about his notice of looking for someone and describes Si Tongsi as a mental illness, he will also feel guilty inexplicably. Speaking of that, he stopped automatically, as if waiting for stone to say that he didn''t have to talk about it any more. "Why not?" Si Tongsi finally heard the wonderful part. How can he give up? Xiaoya, who has been playing all the time, can''t help looking at Si Tongsi and Cao Ying. She thinks they have a lot to talk about. They can talk all the time without playing, but they look very happy. Just when Cao Ying didn''t know how to speak, he looked up and saw Xuechun and zhuangduo coming: "are you awake?" At this moment, Cao Ying''s smile may be the most brilliant smile of the day. Xuechun and zhuangduo saw that Cao Ying was hundreds of times more enthusiastic than before. For a moment, they didn''t adapt. They could only nod with a dry smile: "yes..." The house is so big that they are not used to rest. They just wake up after a short sleep. Si Tong thought that he couldn''t take care of Cao Ying. He turned and looked at them with a smile and asked, "how was the rest?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "Good." Snow spring responds with a smile, goes to the side of Xiaoya''s body, touches Xiaoya''s head and asks: "this child didn''t give you any trouble?" "No, I''m good." Si Tong Si shakes his head and says with a smile, "get ready for dinner." I can''t go there today. I have to wait until tomorrow. It''s too late today. On their first day here, Xuechun and others were still a little restrained, but after a day together, they were obviously less restrained. The next day, Si Tongsi and Cao Ying took Xuechun''s family out to play. In this regard, Si Tongsi is a little worried. Early in the morning, in two people''s bedrooms, Si Tongsi can''t help asking Cao Ying: "I don''t have much work. It''s OK to ask for leave temporarily. Don''t delay the company''s business for my sake." Of course, Si Tongsi knows that everything Cao Ying does is for her own sake. However, Si Tongsi still doesn''t want Cao Ying to think too much about her. She will feel pressure. "It''s OK. I''ve arranged for it in the company. Besides, what I do now is for myself." Cao Ying, wearing his tie, said so simply. "For myself?" Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying suspiciously. He can''t see that he is there for his own consideration. Cao Ying laughed, raised her hand, touched her nose and said, "they are your friends. I just want to get a good impression. Isn''t it for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems reasonable for Cao Ying to say so. Although Si Tongsi knew that Cao Ying''s words meant to reduce her pressure, she felt much more relaxed after hearing her words, as if she really reduced a lot of pressure. Si Tongsi raised a smile and accepted Cao Ying''s words: "let''s go." Cao Ying holds her waist and seems to be happy to go out with Si Tong Si. Cao Ying didn''t know where it was interesting, but he brought his assistant, who knew it was interesting and the food was delicious. Of course, assistants are willing to play with them. After all, they don''t have to work, and their wages are doubled. Cao Ying has saved a lot of things because of his assistant. In recent days, when he gets along with Xuechun, he can still see the advantages from them. Si Tong Si would like to get along with them for a reason. Xuechun and zhuangduo get along with Cao Ying these days, and find that Cao Ying is not as terrible as they think. In the past, in Xuechun''s and zhuangduo''s imagination, Cao Ying is like a demon. It is because of Cao Ying that Si Tongsi is forced to leave. However, when they really get along with each other, she finds that this kind of problem does not exist at all, as if it were them I misunderstood him. Xuechun and zhuangduo have been playing here for many days and are ready to go back. Si Tongsi hoped that they would stay here longer, but Xuechun refused. Even if they don''t have anything else to do now, they can''t take it any more. Si Tongsi and Cao Ying have delayed their work for several days. If they are allowed to delay any longer, they will feel guilty. However, before leaving, Xuechun still has something to say with Si Tongsi. "Before I came here, I was always worried about what troubles I would bring you, but I was relieved to see your life so well." Snow spring holding Si Tong Si''s hand, said with a smile: "I see Mr. Cao is good to you, your life is also good, the previous concerns are completely eliminated." Before she came, she thought that Cao Ying would be unhappy when they came. Cao Ying knew that Cao Ying would embarrass Si Tongsi. Cao Ying was a villain in their heart. But after getting along with each other, Cao Ying is not only not bad, but also very good. He treats them well. They can see that it''s all because they love each other. What Cao Ying had done before was really frightening, but seeing that Cao Ying was like this, they could temporarily define what Cao Ying had done before as being too fond of Si Tongsi, and then force him to do something he didn''t like. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine when I come back." Si Tong is holding Xue Chun''s hand to make her feel at ease. She''s really good. It''s much better here than before. I don''t know how many times. "Well, this kind of life is not for everyone. I wish you better and better." Snow spring looked at the house, said with a smile, she came here a trip, understand what is the life of the rich. Xuechun is going to leave with Xiaoya. Xiaoya is still reluctant to play with sitongsi. Originally, she was going to cry, but sitongsi promised her that she would pick her up when she had a holiday. After a few days, sitongsi had a rest, so she went to play with Xiaoya. Xiaoya stopped crying and went back with her parents. Cao Ying specially sent a car to see them off. Si Tongsi took them to the door and watched them leave in the car. Then she put away her waving hand: "I have to return to normal work tomorrow." For Xuechun, she has delayed her work for many days, and Cao Ying has also delayed her work for many days, so she can''t continue like this. "Yes." Cao Ying lightly talked about one breath. It seems that what he thought was not the same as Si Tongsi. He looked at Si Tongsi and said, "after so many days, it seems that it''s not bad for me to indulge occasionally."Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying with a strange slant of his head, and then showed a smile: "now you live more and more like an ordinary person." "Yes? What do you mean the more like an ordinary person? " It seems that Cao Ying was a monster before. Cao Ying didn''t like it. "No, before you only had career in your eyes and didn''t care about anything else. It''s a waste of time for you to go out and relax." Si Tong Si leaned towards Cao Ying, and his voice was not big: "but now, it seems that he is a little evasive of work, and he doesn''t like being controlled." Start thinking about playing, start thinking about holidays, he is not an ordinary person, what is he? Cao Ying raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a voice: "it''s true, but it''s not bad to be like an ordinary person." "You think so." Si Tongsi shrugged her shoulders. Maybe she saw too many ordinary Cao Ying. She thought that Cao Ying was the most charming when she was cold. Cao Ying didn''t know what Si Tongsi was thinking. He only knew that there was one thing he had to tell Si Tongsi, but he was not sure how to say it. Here, Cao Ying just began to know the benefits of being an ordinary person. However, Mo Shen has begun to put down his work and play with his family. This trip, the family are happy, the happiest are the elderly and children, baomei all the way chattering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Bao Mei often goes abroad with her grandmother, but it''s her first time here. She comes here as a family and is always surprised to see some strange things. However, such a journey, because of Bao Mei''s chirp is particularly lively. However, there are also people who dislike Bao Mei''s quarrel. Although Peipei''s character is very close to her sister, she is not as surprised as her sister. When baomei shouts, she can''t help stopping her. "Keep your voice down, people around you are looking at us!" Pei Pei made a silent movement, careful to remind Bao Mei. Baomei shrinks her neck and pays attention to the reaction of the people around her. She still has something to say against her brother: "what''s the point? Do I have to hide my emotions when I''m happy? " "You have to hide your emotions." Pei Pei said impolitely. Baomei has always been the palm of her brothers. When did Peipei talk to herself like this, she was wronged: "but my brother never asked me like this before. How can I be happy? My brother let me go. Why isn''t it now?" Peipei couldn''t stand baomei playing such emotional cards. Seeing her wronged appearance, she felt a little distressed and immediately softened her attitude: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you, don''t be too conspicuous. Mommy and I are not very safe." "Your idol is a heavy burden." May be to see his sister was bullied, Fengfeng very dissatisfied said a word. At the critical moment, it was the elder brother who helped herself. Baomei saw clearly this time and immediately asked Qu to act coquettishly towards Fengfeng: "elder brother, I can''t laugh?" "You can." Fengfeng looks at Peipei and gives the opposite answer. Peipei raised his head discontentedly: "I don''t want to, but it would be very troublesome if I was recognized. Besides, I hope it''s not intentional to keep my voice down. It''s occupational disease! " Ye mu, who didn''t pay attention to the topic of the three children, immediately cast her eyes when she heard Pei Pei talking about occupational diseases. She came over, put one hand on Pei Pei''s shoulder, and said, "it''s OK. There are not many Chinese here. Even if you recognize it, it''s nothing. It''s still the most important thing to be happy." What she said about the happiness at the moment, of course, refers to Bao Mei. Even ye Mu said so. Peipei swallowed his throat, and could only ask nothing: "OK." After the small conflicts between the children were solved, there would be nothing else. Lin Su''s energy was enough today, and he always asked to continue to go shopping. This day is not enough to visit an ancient castle. At night, when he went back, ye Mu felt that his legs were not his own, and Lin Su and he Nian were still energetic. She wants to cry. It''s clear that she usually exercises more than them. She also insists on exercising and is younger than them. But she is a complete failure in shopping. Tomorrow to continue to visit the castle, she is no strength, but no excuse to refuse. When she lies on the bed and reads her news, she sees Qin Xinran''s name. She suddenly remembered that the country Qin Xinran said at that time seemed to be this country. "Xinran..." She said Qin Xinran''s name to herself. Before that, she always promised that she would come to see her when she had time, but after Qin Xinran went abroad, she never met Qin Xinran again. This time, it''s a good chance to meet. Ye Mu sent a text message to Qin Xinran, and Qin Xinran immediately replied. Knowing that ye Mu was in this country, he immediately reported his address and asked Ye Mu to find himself. Ye Mu looks at the map and finds that Qin Xinran is in a small town close to her place. If they make an offer to meet, ye Mu only needs to drive for more than an hour. Ye Mu thought about it and sent a text message to Qin Xinran: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You can send me your specific address again." "All right!" Qin Xinran immediately agreed to come down, although only replied two words, but these two words are full of happiness. Qin Xinran has a lot to say to Ye Mu and a lot to listen to. She is looking forward to the arrival of Ye mu. After ye Mu has decided his schedule, he tells Mo Shen his schedule: "tomorrow, you can go on shopping with your mother and children." "You''re not going?" Mo Shen is a little strange. She doesn''t look like a wet blanket when she suddenly says something. "Well, I won''t go." Ye Mu sighed and turned over in bed, looking a little tired. "Tired?" Mo Shen asked her, and said to himself: "the first day will always be like this, until tomorrow to go another day, you adapt, it will not hurt." "No, I have something to do tomorrow. I have an appointment with Xinran. She''s here, and I managed to come and see her. " Ye Mu explained for herself that although she meant to evade, what she said was reasonable. Of course, she couldn''t do without Qin Xinran. Ye Mu has a reasonable reason, Mo Shen nodded and agreed: "well, tomorrow is a day off.""Well, tomorrow will be hard for you." Ye Murong said with a smile. Mo touched her head and said nothing. The next day, ye Mu is going to see Qin Xinran. It''s impossible to expect her to drive by herself. Here she is not familiar with the land, so she can''t find it if she wants to drive. She told Mo Shen about it, and Mo Shen immediately sent her a driver. Mo Shen is very considerate. He not only prepares a driver for her, but also thinks that she may want to go around with Qin Xinran. The driver he sent stayed in Qin Xinran''s town for a long time and is very familiar with everything in Qin Xinran''s town. Qin Xinran receives news from ye Mu that ye Mu is coming. She points out a very easy way for ye mu. She goes to the door to meet Ye mu. Ye Mu saw Qin Xinran from a distance. After she got out of the car, two friends who had not seen each other for a long time hugged each other warmly, which was regarded as greeting. "You look thin?" After Qin Xinran hugs Ye mu, he can''t help caring. Ye Mu didn''t care about her weight recently. She didn''t know whether she was thin or fat. However, when she saw Qin Xinran, she obviously found that Qin Xinran looked much better than before. "Maybe, but you look in good spirits." Ye Mu carefully looked at Qin Xinran. At this time, Qin Xinran looks much smarter and his smile is relaxed. In a word, Qin Xinran feels like a mountain has been unloaded. In addition to looking relaxed, his skin is in good condition, and even his state of mind is getting better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Qin Xinran was very happy to hear ye Mu''s description. He touched his face and said, "it seems so. Many people say so." When she talks about a lot of people, she doesn''t mean domestic friends. But these common friends abroad, when she first came here, she was a bit dusty. This person was in a state of soul being emptied, but with a bit of urgency, she looked like a dynamite not to be ignited at any time. Later, she settled down here and heard some news about Qin Fei in China. She was also worried. However, Qin Fei ignored her all the time and didn''t say anything to her. Every time she called Qin Xinran, she just asked her child to answer the phone and hung up after saying what she wanted to say. Being used to being ignored by Qin Fei, Qin Xinran doesn''t seem to care. Slowly, the restless and anxious heart stopped. She is about to forget the unhappiness that happened on her body, and only concentrate on remembering the good life now. All this has made her very satisfied. She doesn''t need to hide from anyone. She has her own children by her side. This is the life he wants. Besides, her living conditions are still good. Qin Xinran takes Ye Mu into the house, and ye Mu carefully looks at Qin Xinran''s present residence. The style of this house is very beautiful. It is unique in the local area and has become a scenic line. It covers a large area. It is a place for wealthy people to live. Although the house is not luxurious, it can also be said to be arbitrary. After all, it is big enough to have its own style. "Come in." Qin Xinran leads ye Muran to change shoes at the door. The servants of the family came and went with foreign faces, but when they saw Ye mu, they all gave a friendly smile: "these are all carefully selected by me, and they all have very good personalities. I''ll introduce it to you later. " In this city, everyone respects any profession. Therefore, sometimes it is said that Qin Xinran''s relationship with these servants is more a friend than an employer''s relationship with the employed. Qin Xinran respected each of them, and each of them also respected Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and changes his shoes to follow Qin Xinran in. After seeing the living room, she said to Qin Xinran: "your ideal has come true. I remember you said in the program before that the house you want is this style." Ye Mu looked carefully, and even the color and position of the sofa were the same. It seems that Qin Xinran really likes this style. Qin Xinran heard Ye Mu''s words, and did not have too much happy expression, just said with a smile: "how do you still remember what I said before?" "It''s easy to forget other things. It should be hard to forget about the house. We took part in the recording of that program, and you took the punishment for me. " Therefore, ye Mu has always remembered Qin Xinran''s good work, and will never forget it. When Qin Xinran heard this, he was moved and said with a smile, "really, I don''t remember. Not only do I not remember what I did for you, but also I didn''t even remember what I said at that time about the decoration of the house.... " When Qin Xinran said this, his face was full of loss and embarrassment. "How is that possible? Don''t you remember how the house can be decorated as you thought it would be? " Ye Mu thought Qin Xinran was joking, looked at the house and said such a sentence. Qin Xinran''s line of sight is also looking at the house. However, he is not following Ye mu, but casually looking at en. His line of sight is full of thoughtfulness. "Actually, when I saw this house, I didn''t feel much. At that time. All my thoughts are at home. I''m worried about whether something will happen in China... " Qin Xinran told ye Mu truthfully: "but after it calms down, I like this house more and more. It seems to be designed according to my preference. Later, I inadvertently watched one of my previous programs, and I realized that this house was completely decorated by me according to what I said. " "You mean, you didn''t decorate the house, but when you came, it was like this?" Ye Mu probably understood what Qin Xinran was saying. Qin Xinran nodded, she for this discovery is accidental discovery, but after that, her heart for a long time can not be calm. This house is only possible to be decorated according to Qin Fei''s requirements. So, why does Qin Fei know what she likes? He should have watched that show. Later, because of this, Qin Xinran turned out many of her previous programs. In her life details, she found that the whole house and the surrounding environment coincided with what she said. At that time, she knew that Qin Fei must often watch her programs. He never watches the entertainment channel. However, she always watches her programs. She says that Qin Fei doesn''t really have her in her heart, and she may not believe it. The more determined Qin Fei was, the more worried Qin Xinran was. For her, this should not be a good thing. However, later she found that her worry was unnecessary, because after she came here, Qin Fei never asked her again. All she asked were children. He should be trying to forget himself a little bit, otherwise how can he not be willing to say a word with her? Qin Fei''s estrangement seems to make Qin Xinran less sad. At least, in Qin Xinran''s place, they are even.Listening to what Qin Xinran said, ye Mu probably guessed who did it. "Do you still have contact with Qin Fei?" Ye Mu asks Qin Xinran curiously. In China, there has been no news about Qin Fei for a long time. Maybe only Qin Xinran knows whether Qin Fei is doing well. "Well, now he calls once a month." When Qin Xinran said this, he had no choice but to smile. Because before, Qin Fei called every day. Then it was a week, and now it''s a month. Don''t say that Qin Fei deliberately alienated her, she even felt that Qin Fei even children are deliberately alienated. Qin Xinran looked at Ye Mu and said, "has he married and had children in China?" She is too backward for the disappearance of the domestic, many are not aware of, she always feel that the place is very far away from her, it is difficult to cross. "No Ye Mu knew that Qin Xinran would ask about Qin Fei today, but he didn''t expect that Qin Xinran would ask this: "I''m sorry for his news It''s not a concern, so I don''t know. At that time, as far as I know, it should not be Qin Fei now the whole person disappeared, where to get married and have children? Qin Xinran heard Ye Mu say so, a little smile: "it seems that he can still care about children for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Qin Xinran said that ye Mu was not unfair for Qin. But now is not the time to say something. Because Qin Xinran doesn''t know what happened to Qin Fei. She once promised Qin Fei that only when he had no chance to appear in front of Qin Xinran could she convey what he needed her to convey. "In fact, Qin Fei is not as easy in China as you think. Maybe he is too busy." Ye Mu smiles and tells Qin Xinran that he can''t tell all the truth. Qin Fei let Qin Xinran come here because the news here is not circulating, and many domestic things can''t be conveyed here. He doesn''t want Qin Xinran to know his life. Similarly, what he let himself convey to Qin Xinran has revealed Qin Fei''s real idea. "Forget it, I don''t care if his life is good or not." Qin Xinran can tell Ye Mu these at this time. She had enough of those days of fear. Similarly, she has been used to the days when she feels guilty for Qin Fei. In her heart, what she and Qin Fei owe each other has been wiped out by Qin Fei''s indifference. Qin Xinran fiddled with his hair. He didn''t know what he was hiding: "seriously, after I came here, I felt like I was reborn Give me a little longer, I may even forget Qin Fei''s appearance. " They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even by phone, they never look for her. Her burden is much lighter, so the things with deep memory are all dull. She can often think of fragments, but also only he asked her in the airport, whether the heart really had him. At that time, Qin Xinran was silent. If you ask her now, she still has no clear answer. "Now, if he asks me if I have him in my heart, I think the only thing I can think of is that he is bankrupt, divorced, abandoned by his lover, and I think of my spare tire." Qin Xinran stopped touching his hair and laughed, but there was some sarcasm in his smile. Ye Mu took a sip of the tea, and a few reluctant smiles appeared on his face: "if another person asks you?" "What do you mean?" Qin Xinran looked up at Ye Mu and hesitated in his sight. "In your heart, have you ever had Qin Fei even for a moment?" Ye Mu didn''t know why, so he asked this question. After asking, ye Mu felt that it was a bit impolite to ask this question and wanted to try to return it back: "sorry, you can not answer my question." In fact, after asking, ye Mu regretted it. However, Qin Xinran''s face was so lost that she answered her question: "if you ask me, I can tell you the truth. I''ve had him in my heart, countless times. " It''s not that she didn''t love him, it''s just that they can never be together. "When I was a child in the Qin family, he was the only one I could rely on. I thought about how we would be together all our lives, but he ruined the love I didn''t have time to..." Qin Xinran said bitterly to Chong Yemu: "later, I should have been attracted to him, otherwise, I couldn''t have had a baby However, there are some things that he will never know, just like myself, it is just a hindsight. " "Xinran..." Ye Mu feels that he seems to be provoking something that makes Qin Xinran unhappy and wants to stop, but Qin Xinran makes a stop gesture to Ye mu. Qin Xinran put away his bitterness and laughed awkwardly: "here, although I live happily, no one can say it. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Let me have a good talk." "I always live in fear, fear and worry are more than I like, so I ignore what I really think. But here, I have a lot of leisure time every day, sometimes I think about it, sometimes I seriously think about it In a word, one day I suddenly want to understand. But in my heart, I think it''s impossible, so I didn''t think about him for long. After thinking about him for a few days, I gave up... " Qin Xinran said in the end, with a calm smile on his face, but whether such calm is true or false, I don''t know. Qin Xinran''s character is to worry about gain and loss. She said that she was sad for a few days and gave up. Ye Mu believed it. Qin Xinran has no sense of security, as long as her love is not responded, she will soon choose to let go. "I see." After listening to the answer, ye Mu felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help taking a breath. If ye Mu didn''t know the answer, he might not have any superfluous ideas, but when he knew it, he was always uncomfortable, as if a stone had hit his heart, which was very heavy. Qin Xinran didn''t talk more about Qin Fei, which was her last words about Qin Fei. Then he talked about the child: "but fortunately, after his son came here, he was very competitive, his grades were very good, his character was also very good, and he was very popular..." "I see it." Ye Mu''s eyes moved to the children who were playing football with a group of boys outside. "Let me show you around. The scenery here is pretty good." Qin Xinran put down his water cup and got up to invite him. Ye Mu also put down his things and followed Qin Xinran to visit her house.After she moved in, there was no change in the decoration of the house, even in its position. She likes it here, she likes it, and she is reluctant to move. Ye Mu follows Qin Xinran to visit. The living room downstairs is open-air and very spacious. The glass above is designed by automation. If the light is too strong, there will be an automatic remote control, and a shading film will appear on the glass. Standing downstairs and looking at the living room, it is in a round shape. Looking from here, the furniture below is placed neatly. Every position can be seen that it has been carefully designed. Upstairs, there are parallel rooms. The color of the doors of the rooms with different functions is different. There is a sign on each door that tells people in Chinese and English what the houses are for. At the beginning, Qin Xinran said in the program. She likes to be concise upstairs. It''s better to be like every box in the restaurant. She can have her own independent brand, so that people who don''t know can see the function of the room at a glance. She doesn''t like other people to go to her bedroom, so she likes to put her bedroom in the innermost part. She hopes that the guests will feel that they are a person with good taste, so she needs to make room in the middle to put some of her private collections. In addition, she likes to share her cloakroom with female friends who have a good relationship, so the cloakroom should be placed beside the room where the private collections are placed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 All the designs here are designed exactly according to what Qin Xinran said. Qin Fei paid attention to every word she said and helped her realize it. As for Qin Xinran can''t remember what she said, it is because half of what she said is true and half is false. Some of them are her real thoughts, while others are the agents who asked Qin Xinran to say so before she took the stage in order to increase her personal image. "This is my cloakroom. I''ve bought two new coats recently. They''re very nice! Would you like to go and have a look? " Qin Xinran blinked and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded: "good." She didn''t really want to see the clothes. She didn''t want to be a wet blanket. Qin Xinran looks a little happy now. She wants Qin Xinran to be more happy now. Qin Xinran leads Ye Mu into his cloakroom to share his clothes. Some words, once said too much, may become true, for example, their own preferences. Qin Xinran''s vision is getting better and better now, and he can find his own style for the clothes he chooses. Ye Mu looked at Qin Xinran and said happily, with a little sigh. Qin Xinran''s appearance at the moment should be what a woman should have. Qin Xinran talks and answers a phone call. Obviously, she should have answered a phone call from a foreigner. She spoke in a soft tone. In the process of standard foreign language communication, ye Mu is still looking for something to cancel his time. Ye Mu read the book Qin Xinran handed over for a while, listening to her finish the phone, said in a voice: "it''s late, I''m ready to go back." When she came here, she just wanted to make sure how Qin Xinran''s life was and that Qin Xinran''s life was good. Qin Xinran looked at his mobile phone and sent a text message to confirm that ye Mu was going to leave. He said, "I haven''t taken you around yet. Have you left like this? What a pity. " "Sometimes in the future, I''ll come back. Besides, I''ll be here recently. Sometimes you can come to play with me." Qin Xinran put down his things and picked up his bag to go. Qin Xinran felt that it was a pity, but he saw that ye Mu was really ready to go, and there was no room. She can only say: "well, however, you promised me to do Oh, said to find me again." "Well, good." Ye Mu is smiling to answer, two people get up together. When ye Mu wants to leave, Qin Xinran insists on seeing him off. They go out together. Qin Xinran takes Ye Mu''s car and introduces all the scenic spots nearby to Ye mu, so that ye mu can come and play next time. Ye Mu doesn''t want to look at it. Whatever Qin Xinran says, she should go down. Her ear side, or Qin Xinran just and that person called to say. Her foreign language is good, Qin Xinran and that person chat record, ye Mu basically all heard. Qin Xinran is obviously on the phone with a man. Moreover, the relationship between the two people is not bad, but it is not a lover''s relationship. However, there is ambiguity. Qin Xinran, do you want to start a new relationship? Mingming should be happy for her, but ye Mu always feels sad. Ye Mu was sitting in the car back home with a bad expression and a bad mood, which can be seen. Qin Xinran naturally thought of what he had done wrong: "did I say something wrong that made you unhappy?" The Ye mu of momentary absentminded immediately peeps out a smile, don''t quite understand of ask: "how to say so?" "No, I don''t think you look very good. You don''t seem very happy." Qin Xinran said with a smile. She didn''t know what she said or did wrong, but when she saw Ye Mu''s expression, she knew it was because of herself. Ye Mu shakes his head, smiles and denies: "no, I may be It has nothing to do with you to think of something unhappy. " "Yes, that''s good. I always worry that maybe I did something wrong." Qin Xinran shrugged his shoulders and apologized. Ye Mu just denies that even if it''s really because of Qin Xinran, she can''t say it''s because of Qin Xinran. Qin Xinran sent Ye Mu out of his area, and ye Mu asked her not to send him any more. Qin Xinran didn''t think it was very far, so he could send it to Ye Mu''s hotel. However, ye Mu refuses. Qin Xinran should still have an appointment. Ye mu can''t delay. Ye Mudu has said so directly, Qin Xinran is not good to say anything more, nodded and agreed: "OK." Ye Mu goes back by car. In the car, she has no spirit. After going back, she deliberately went back to meet Mo Shen, but she didn''t want to go, so she went straight back to the hotel. She was holding her mobile phone in the hotel. She didn''t know what she was thinking, hesitated or hesitated. It was almost evening when she edited a message and sent it out. The addressee of the message is Qin Fei, and the content of the message is only a few figures: "she is very good, the child is very good, she is happier than before, and there is no need to worry about it." Ye Mu doesn''t know whether Qin Fei has used this mobile phone number. In short, many of Qin Fei''s mobile phone numbers have been scrapped after he left the company. This number is the number Qin Fei had sent short messages before. Therefore, ye Mu sent the information, but he is not sure he can receive it.Half an hour after the text message was sent, her mobile phone got a reply. The sender was Qin Fei. There were only two words in the message: "thank you." Qin Fei still uses this number. After ye Mu sends a text message, he should be able to see it soon It took half an hour to respond. He should have asked a lot, but what''s the use of asking more? He didn''t get a response. Think about it, just thank you. However, these two words let Ye Mu read out a lot of meanings. What ye Mu understood was not bad. Qin Fei was really thinking about how to ask. Soon, the matter is coming to an end. Qin Fei wants to know more about Qin Xinran from ye mu, but he is worried that the more he asks, the more he can''t hide Qin Xinran from ye mu. He thinks about it, just thanks. Ye Mu looks at these two words and sighs. Her fingertips are beating on the mobile phone screen, and each word jumps into the information box. After only half editing, she deletes it, and then re edits it. She does not send out her SMS. Finally, she hesitated to delete it. Even if she tells Qin Fei everything, what''s the effect? She is not a God. She can''t change their life. They don''t want to move forward. It''s not that ye mu can push them to understand everything. She shouldn''t interfere any more. Everything has nothing to do with Ye Mu! Ye Mu threw away his mobile phone and didn''t reply to Qin Fei this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Ye Mu quickly changed clothes, ready to go out to find Mo Shen, here she is not interesting to stay. She just went out and met Mo Shen at the door of the elevator when she was ready to go down. At this time, ye Mu was surprised to see Mo Shen: "how did you come back?" At this time yesterday, they haven''t eaten yet. They should still be playing outside at this time. However, Mo Shen is back, but it doesn''t mean other people are back. Ye Mu looked behind Mo Shen, only Mo Shen, no one else. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s shoulder and let her turn to her own direction: "go, go out first, and then tell you slowly." "Where are you going?" Ye Mu was at a loss. Suddenly, this man came back and took Ye Mu away without even going there. She followed Mo Shen and got out of the elevator. Mo Shen told her, "mom said that we haven''t been out for a long time. Today, I took a half day off and let me accompany you." "With me?" Ye mu can''t help laughing. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to go shopping any more. Does her mother think she''s angry? However, after thinking about it carefully, ye Mu didn''t quite understand it. Looking at Mo Shen, he said, "no, how do you know I''ve come back?" She didn''t tell Mo Shen that she had come back, and she didn''t say when she would come back yesterday. "You forgot the driver?" Don''t remind Ye mu. When ye Mu heard the word "driver", he immediately understood what it meant. She really forgot the driver, the driver is mo Shen to find, he sent Ye Mu safe back, of course, is to tell Mo Shen. Ye Mu smiles and looks up at Mo Shen: "well, where are we going to play now?" "Go to dinner." Mo Shen simply tells Ye mu. Since then, ye Mu was finally satisfied. Or don''t know yourself, know that you can''t walk around any more, just sit in a restaurant for a while, or do something that doesn''t need too much physical strength. The restaurant Mo Shen took Ye Mu to is very interesting, not an ordinary one. It''s a restaurant called hanging garden. The restaurant is set on the top floor of the building, all of which are made of glass. It can not only block all the weather, but also see everything at a glance. The area of the restaurant is very large, full of flowers and vegetation. It looks fragrant everywhere. There are not many people in this restaurant, but the environment and scenery are very good. Four sides of the glass, each place has put an astronomical telescope, reserved for the guests to see the stars. Outside the restaurant is the whole city. You can see the whole city. Ye Mu looked at the scenery at his feet, then looked at Mo Shen and said: "standing high, I always feel that I can see far away. Seems to be able to put everything in the eyes, but What''s the effect of taking it in your eyes? Nothing can be seen clearly. " Although her vision is looking at Mo deep, but some empty. Mo deep looking at her, guess what she said, ye Mu may not know. "You don''t like it here?" Mo Shen handed the menu to Ye mu, asked at the exit, and reminded Ye Mu: "don''t like here, we deliberately change to other places." "No, I just have an exclamation. It''s not here. It''s just a sentence I got here." Ye Mu immediately put away his daze, Chong Mo deeply showed his standard smile and said. However, she didn''t want to order. She didn''t know what was good here, so she simply gave it all to Mo Shen: "you can have some. I don''t know what to eat." "Don''t know what to eat?" Mo Shen just seemed to hear ye Mu say that he was very hungry. Ye Mu touched his head and looked around: "just a little lazy, I don''t want to do it myself." She said it straight, with an innocent smile. Mo Shen can''t refuse her, just a smile, and then quickly looked at the menu, ordered for her. Ye Mu''s eyes observed for a week, only to see a few people. The business of this restaurant is not very good. There are very few customers. But in such a depressed restaurant, it''s not economical at all. It turns on all the lights, even the lights outside. Ye Mu took his eyes back and said, "their business doesn''t seem to be very good. I don''t know how the food tastes. I don''t think there are any guests. Besides, there are lights everywhere. I don''t think it''s very economical." "Is it?" Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Mu''s words. Later, Mo Shen pointed to the outside and said, "this is one of its characteristics, including the small number of people. It''s an open place. It just doesn''t let it lower its level. As for the guests, it''s because there are a certain number of people here every day. If it''s not fixed, there''s no way." Ye mu can''t help blinking after listening to Mo Shen. Ye Mu has never heard of such business rules before. "It''s interesting." Ye Mu listens, oneself can''t help nodding, and then continues to say: "however, can they turn back this way?"This area is not cheap. In such a big place, if there are guests who don''t pick up, the boss''s attitude is good enough. "Enough." Mo Shen said only three words. Ye Mu doesn''t know how Mo Shen calculates, but what she sees is far from enough. However, Mo Shen said that this is a high-end restaurant, and the taste of the food should be not bad. Ye Mu looks forward to the meal a little more, which makes the time seem very long. She looks through several meal lists. After reading two pages, ye Mu''s eyes widened a little, then quickly turned over the whole meal list and asked Mo Shen in a low voice: "is this restaurant always so expensive? Is there no cheap food? " "What you see is all." Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a funny smile on his face. He should have not seen Ye Mu''s interesting reaction for a long time. The price of the meal is acceptable to Ye mu, but the price of this restaurant is too high. "It won''t make you feel unsatisfied, it''s worth the price." Mo Shen poured a cup of tea for ye Mu to appease him. Ye Mu shrugged: "then I''ll look forward to it." After all, it''s so expensive. If you don''t have a good taste, I''m sorry that I came here specially. Soon, the meal arrived. There are special waiters to explain how to eat these meals. Although the method is more complicated, ye Mu looks satisfied when he delivers them to his mouth. The food tastes good and tastes good. "You try it. It''s not bad." Ye Mu forgot for a moment that this restaurant is mo Shen with himself, and pointed to the food and asked Mo Shen to have a taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Mo Shen doesn''t care about ye mu. He doesn''t remind Ye Mu that the restaurant is his own choice. He should know better than ye Mu whether it''s delicious or not. Ye Mu himself is still chewing, eyes are full of expectations, looking at Mo Shen will knife and fork into his mouth. Her eyes were full of expectation. As soon as she saw Mo chew deeply, she immediately asked, "how''s it going? How does it taste? " "Very good." Mo deep eyes hidden obvious helpless to give ye Mu a satisfactory answer. Ye Mu''s face is very lovely. In the first half of the time, ye Mu''s attention was on eating, and he didn''t care about other things at all. Even the environment around the restaurant is not looked at, but when she finished eating, she was full of curiosity about the restaurant. She left the table and went to the telescope to have a look. She opened the veil on the glass to make the night scene more direct in front of her eyes. Ye Mu two hands point his chin, eyes straight out looking at the outside: "come here a trip, has been more than to any scenic spot." The amount of exercise yesterday was a little bit for her. Today, although she was in Qin Xinran, she didn''t walk much, but she was very tired and didn''t have much interest. However, the restaurant aroused her interest, and her eyes could see that she was very energetic. After eating dessert, ye Mu went straight to the telescope and looked at the sky with her hands. The vast scene outside made her pupils dilate. She couldn''t help sighing: "husband, come here and have a look. It''s so beautiful here." She said, eyes have been staring at the telescope, did not look deep, but she heard the sound of his footsteps coming. "Look." She bent over to look at the telescope, behind a backhand will touch Mo Shen''s clothes. Mo Shen stand over, ye Mu get out of the way, let Mo Shen see. Mo Shen doesn''t find these things interesting or interesting. However, ye Mu is always easy to arouse interest by these, which makes Mo Shen feel that it seems to have some meaning. After the meal, the two stood at the telescope and studied for a long time before they left. Take the elevator down, ye Mu lean on Mo Shen''s arm, face with a smile: "now is ready to go back?" "Take a walk everywhere and eat away." Mo Shen raised his hand to pull the collar of the clothes for ye Mu and said. She looks a little better on this day. When she goes back, ye mu can''t sleep. Ye Mu nods and agrees with Mo Shen''s proposal. She took Mo Shen by the hand and they walked together. At this time, ye Mu temporarily forgot everything, including Qin Xinran and Qin Fei. At the moment, her most important business should be her own. The happiness of others has nothing to do with themselves. It is most important to grasp your own happiness. Today, it''s rare that they have been out for such a long time, and the children and their families have not urged them to go back. Lin Su and he Nian have already said that this is a holiday for Mo Shen and ye mu. They don''t disturb or allow children to disturb. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are also happy. They didn''t go back until very late. The next day was another busy and full life. Today''s choice of place is the place children like, four adults are purely accompany to play. I had enough time to rest yesterday, but I''m also in high spirits today. I not only accompany the children to the places they like, but also accompany them to play together. Lin Su and he Nian stand below and watch the children play all kinds of fun. They are happy that the children can be so happy, and they are worried that the children will have any accidents. They have been worrying: "Oh, slow down, don''t be so fast, slow down, don''t be in a hurry..." "Xiao Mu, be careful, don''t be mad with them. Quick, quick, this round is enough!" Lin Su saw that ye Mu didn''t stop holding Bao Mei and immediately reminded her. Mo Shen interrupted Lin Su and said, "Mom, let her have fun. She hasn''t played like that in a long time Well, it''s been a long time. Last time I played like this, ye Mu was probably still in college. However, ye Mu''s current state looks not bad, and the students look almost the same. Today''s temperature is very good, ye Mu wearing sports pants and short sleeve shirt with the children crazy play, looks like a big child. The amusement facilities here are really fun. Fengfeng, who usually has no feelings for them, has sat on them this time. Fengfeng and Peipei sit together. It''s rare for the two brothers to have fun together. "Brother, catch me, I''m afraid." When preparing to play the most thrilling roller coaster in the amusement park, Peipei said to Fengfeng. Fengfeng grabs his guardrail and reminds Peipei: "don''t be afraid. If you do well, don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself. I''ll catch you now and we''ll get hurt later." Peipei opens his eyes and looks at the roller coaster that hasn''t started yet. At the moment, they are facing a high mountain. After a while, the roller coaster will rush down to the same height as the mountain, and there will be twists, 360 degrees, 90 degrees and so on.Peipei has never played this game before. He looks scared. However, when the roller coaster slowly went up, his fear was much less. However, when the roller coaster came down from the top, he could not help screaming. The moment of weightlessness is really terrible and frightening. Fengfeng sits on Peipei''s side, and there is no sound. Along the way, only Peipei screamed and screamed, but he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or frightened. The roller coaster is often quite long, and Peipei is always in fear and excitement. Towards the end, he was a little curious about why Fengfeng was silent all the time. When he looked at Fengfeng, he found that he was laughing. Peipei thought he was hallucinating, and immediately rubbed his eyes. Fengfeng was really smiling, and it was still that kind of happy smile. "Brother, why do you laugh?" When the roller coaster slowly stopped, Peipei looked at his brother and asked. Feng Feng took off his seat belt and looked at Peipei with a strange face: "is it strange to laugh happily?" "It''s strange..." Peipei said to himself, looking at Fengfeng. It''s normal for others to laugh, but Fengfeng is a little strange. No matter how happy Feng Feng was, he just showed a little smile and never opened his precious golden mouth. But today, he not only grinned, but also showed all his teeth Isn''t it strange that such a smile appears on Fengfeng''s face? Feng Feng had never laughed like this before, which really scared Pei Pei. Looking at Peipei''s expression, Fengfeng knew what Peipei was thinking. Embarrassed, he took back his smile: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 It seems that he is really not suitable to show too happy expression, which makes people feel very strange When Fengfeng and Peipei came towards Ye mu, ye Mu asked curiously, "is it fun?" She wants to play, but she doesn''t dare. This height is a little scary for her. "It''s fun." "Frightening! It''s not fun at all Although they went up together, they gave two obvious answers. Ye Mu took a look at the roller coaster and at the two children with different expressions, and finally chose to believe Peipei. Feng Feng''s courage has always been great. He thinks it''s interesting, but he can''t point out how scary it is. Lin Su and he Nian saw that the mother and son, who were in high spirits, did not want to stay here at all, and immediately persuaded them: "go, go, go. Let''s go. This is not the place for us At the age of Lin Su and he Nian, there''s nothing to play with. It''s too difficult for them. It''s also too difficult for them! "Grandma, grandma, play for a while. I haven''t had enough. Mom, shall we play that one?" Baomei holds Ye Mu''s hand and points to the domestic project similar to torrent Yongjin and ye mu. Maybe it''s because today Ye Mu is playing with them. Today''s Bao Mei is particularly attached to Ye mu. She has to hold Ye Mu''s hand to do everything. Ye Mu looked at the project that baomei said. For her, it didn''t seem that difficult. "Good." Ye Mu is very calm agreed, by the way also want to pull Mo deep: "go together, you have nothing to play." "I won''t go. I don''t like water on my clothes." Mo Shen waved his hand. If ye Mu invited himself to other projects, he could still reluctantly accept them, but this project couldn''t. Ye Mu shrugged, some regret, to that time did not force Mo Shen: "well, then I went with Bao Mei." Ye Mu said with a smile, just to accompany Bao Mei play, temporarily did not see the two two faces, they are long wanted to leave here, but they played. Before playing this project, ye Mu handed over all his belongings and gave his mobile phone to he Nian for temporary storage, for fear that the mobile phone would splash with water. When ye Mu goes to play with water, a message comes in from his mobile phone. It''s Ji''an who asks when ye Mu will come back. After ye Mu came out, Ji''an hardly bothered Ye mu. After a special trip, Ji''an hoped that she would be happy and not worry about anything. But yesterday, Si Tongsi asked people to confirm the time when ye Mu came back. Ji''an had no choice but to ask. Si Tong wants to talk with Ye Mu about the company''s new project. She said to Ji''an before that the heroine is not suitable for ye mu. However, there is a guest role in the play that is suitable for ye mu. You can find Ye Mu as a guest star. You can also find important couples from ye Mu''s studio. Besides, ye Mu always wants to try some behind the scenes work. This time, she found one It''s very suitable for ye mu, so Si Tongsi is worried. She wanted to call ye Muwen, but after all, it''s about work. It''s not very good for Si Tongsi to call ye Muwen over Ji''an, not to mention Ji''an once. Si Tongsi asked people to ask yesterday and didn''t get any news. Today she called Ji''an again and asked, but Ji''an was busy and didn''t answer the phone. "Madame." Si Tong Si just put down the phone, there was a warning knock outside. She looked out and said, "please come in." "My husband called back and said that you have an activity to accompany him today. I want you to choose a dress and he will come to pick you up later." The servant looked at Si Tongsi''s mobile phone, which was a disguised explanation of why Cao Ying called home instead of calling Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi nodded and said, "OK, I see." Cao Ying said yesterday that she had a birthday party to attend today, so that she could get ready. Cao Ying didn''t say who it was, and ye Mu didn''t ask, but Cao Ying mentioned that it should be an important person''s birthday. Si Tongsi took a look at the time. It was almost time for the evening. She opened the cloakroom and chose a circle inside. Finally, she chose a grey blue dress and a pair of silver grey high-heeled shoes as a match. When she changed her clothes and put on her make-up, Cao Ying just came back. Cao Ying opened the car door for Si Tongsi and looked up and down at her dressed like this today. His sight was joyful: "today is very beautiful." "Yes." Si Tong Si gently pulls his skirt and smiles. Cao Ying held out his hand, helped her in, and then sat down beside her, holding her hand in one hand. On the way, Cao Ying hardly spoke and didn''t have much facial expression. However, Si Tongsi always felt that Cao Ying seemed to be worried about something and was not in a good mood. About to reach the destination, Si Tongsi found that the road in front of him was becoming more and more familiar, as if he had been here. When the car stopped, she saw the house clearly and knew it was Cao Di''s home. She suddenly asked, "what are you doing here?"When she said this, she was a little more defensive. "Today is my uncle''s birthday." This time, Cao Ying is simple and clear. Cao Di''s father''s birthday Sitongsi''s face was slightly ugly. The servant came to meet the two: "Mr. Cao, director of the Department, has been waiting inside." "Go in." Cao Ying held Si Tongsi''s hand and reminded him. Si Tong Si''s beautiful neck couldn''t help swallowing a few times, obviously because he didn''t like it here. However, she stayed in the hands of Cao Ying, or obediently let Cao Ying lead. They didn''t come early. There were many people in the living room. After Si Tongsi went in, he just treated it as an ordinary banquet, smiling at everyone who greets him. However, seeing Cao Di leading her father down the stairs, her smile was a bit more embarrassing. When did Caodi come back? She didn''t know, but she learned from Xue Chun that Cao Di had left them, and was no longer in China, saying that he had gone abroad She is in the city, and she has never heard of Cao di. He will be here. Si Tongsi should be a little surprised. Her hand lying in the palm of Cao Ying''s hand obviously moved a few times. She hung her face. The earring on her ear hit her own earlobe and flashed a beautiful radian on her face under the refraction of the light. Today, Si Tongsi is supposed to be the most beautiful here, but she doesn''t want to be appreciated for her exquisite beauty. Now she''s here, and it''s embarrassing to receive a lot of attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Most of the people at the birthday party didn''t know about the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Di, let alone what happened between Si Tongsi and Cao Di before, including Cao Di''s father, who had done a good job in confidentiality. She didn''t want to be known, so Cao Di didn''t tell anyone. At the moment, as long as the people who are looking at Si Tongsi think that she is beautiful, or who this woman is, there are not too many different eyes. She is really beautiful today, even Cao Di thinks so. Today, Si Tongsi is wearing a long grey blue dress. The fabric of the dress looks very soft. Two black broad bands are put on her shoulders from her chest, and then the shoulders stay around her back at her waist. The upper body is not wide or tight to her abdomen. The abdomen is tied with a black waist belt, which makes her very thin. The fabric under the belt looks like silk. It covers her ankles smoothly, but it can follow her movements to see her good curves. Under the skirt corner is a pair of high-heeled shoes with silver rims. When she walks forward, she shows her beautiful legs from time to time, which can''t be ignored. Cao Di stares at Si Tongsi. He doesn''t know when he will cut his hair. It seems that although baa has the tenderness of long hair, it is very simple and capable. Her make-up is also extremely good. Cao Di always thinks that her heavy make-up is not good-looking, but today she is painting heavy make-up, but he thinks that every place of her is very beautiful. Si Tong Si''s scalp is numb when Cao Di stares at her. She holds her handbag tightly and doesn''t know how to react. "Sisi, don''t you say hello?" Cao Ying''s hand, incomparably natural, put it on Si Tongsi''s shoulder and asked. Cao Ying''s hand is very cold. When he presses Si Tongsi''s shoulder, Si Tongsi instinctively wants to avoid it. However, he has great strength and presses her hard. Si Tong Si had no choice but to look up at Cao Di and said with a smile, "you''re back." Cao Di looked at Cao Ying''s hand pressed on her shoulder, and there was something indescribable in his smile: "en." "Will you go back this time?" Cao Ying, as if nothing had happened, looked at Cao Di with concern and asked, "the position of the company is always reserved for you. You can go back whenever you want." Cao Di''s vision was obviously intended to avoid Cao Ying: "no, I''m fine now." When he went back to that place, not only he was embarrassed, but even Si Tongsi was embarrassed. Cao Ying also seemed to be courteous. Cao Di said so, and he said nothing more. Si Tongsi stood beside Cao Ying and did not speak. She didn''t look like a companion at this time, but more like a decoration. If Si Tongsi knows that Cao Ying''s purpose is to let him come here, he will not agree. Si Tongsi would not believe that Cao Ying didn''t do it on purpose. If it wasn''t on purpose, Cao Ying deliberately told her that it was her uncle''s birthday instead of just telling her that someone''s birthday was deliberately ignored. Cao Di didn''t stay in front of them. When his father appeared in front of Cao Ying, he knew that he had left with an excuse. "Here we are." Cao Di''s father was very happy to see Cao Ying and said hello to Cao Ying with a smile. Then, his eyes floated to Si Tongsi. This should be the first time that Si Tongsi wanted them to meet after he came back. "Is the Chief Secretary back?" Just come back, just come back. " As long as Cao Ying feels that there is no problem, their elders will not care too much, as long as they feel satisfied with everything. Si Tongsi is also embarrassed in front of this uncle. She smiles and doesn''t say too much: "Happy Birthday to you." Cao Di''s father took Si Tongsi''s blessing with a smile. At this time, the friend who had been accompanying him asked him, "doesn''t it mean that Cao Di talked about a girlfriend who is going to get married? Did you work hard to catch up with others? I thought he would bring it back for your birthday "Forget it, forget it, don''t mention it for the time being. As long as he is a good girlfriend, that''s enough." Cao Di''s father deliberately avoided this problem, looked in Cao Di''s direction, lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk about this topic in front of Cao di." "What''s the matter?" Cao Di''s father has said not to mention this topic, but curiosity is always hard to hide. "Well, it should be yellow. When he came back, he never mentioned this topic again. It seems that his spirit is not good enough. " Mention his son, Cao Di''s father is slowly distressed. Si Tongsi was listening, but he was not happy. Cao Di has been hiding her very well. There is no one. Some people know that he has someone he likes and even plans to marry, but they don''t know that person is Si Tongsi. Now, Si Tongsi listened to other people talking about herself, but she didn''t know it was herself. She was a little flustered, as if she had done something bad. In her father''s place, Cao Di''s impression is not so good. After all, she hurt her son. However, as Cao Ying''s fiancee, Si Tongsi is here. Cao Di''s father likes Si Tongsi very much and hopes his son can find such a woman. Cao Di''s father doesn''t know that his mentality is contradictory, but Si Tongsi knows it.Cao Ying looked at the change of Si Tongsi''s face and proposed to leave for a while: "do you want to sit next to him?" Si Tongsi didn''t look at Cao Ying and didn''t respond. "Director, if you have the right woman around you, I hope you can help pull the red line. Cao Di is too old. If I don''t get married, I may not even see my grandson." Cao Di''s father said something jokingly to Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si Gan smiles and doesn''t give any response. "Uncle, let''s go and have a rest." Cao Ying holds Si Tongsi''s hand and opens his mouth for Si Tong Bai. He was very busy today and had many guests to entertain. He didn''t think much about Cao Ying and Si Tongsi. He said, "go ahead." Cao Ying led Si Tongsi away and said to him, "happy birthday again. The present will be made up later." Uncle waved to Cao Ying, but he didn''t take Cao Ying''s words to heart. Although Cao Di left the sight of Cao Ying and Si Tongsi, Cao Ying and Si Tongsi were always in his sight. Someone on his side spoke to him, but his eyes were always looking at Si Tongsi''s direction. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He thinks he won''t feel any more, but he can''t be so calm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 After all, Si Tongsi was the only one he cared about. Si Tong is absent-minded and stands beside Cao Ying. Although she is with Cao Ying, she can see that she is not happy. Like an ornament, she is only responsible for staying beside Cao Ying, and nothing else works. Si Tongsi''s vision must be somewhere. He seems to be emptying himself. He doesn''t notice that Cao Di is looking at himself. "Director, you haven''t shown up for a long time." A woman standing opposite Cao Ying said to Si Tongsi politely. Si Tong Si raised his head and looked at the woman. He looked a little familiar, but he didn''t know her: "well, it''s been a while." She didn''t know why she didn''t appear for a while. She just followed the woman''s words. The woman raised the glass at her with a clear expression on her face: "drink one." "Yes?" How about one? Si Tong Si didn''t think it was worth drinking. The other side holds the glass and looks at Si Tongsi. The other side seems to know what this glass of wine means, but Si Tongsi doesn''t know. She holds the glass and doesn''t move. It seems that she doesn''t want to drink with the other side. "I''m sorry, Sisi is not fit for drinking because she''s not feeling well recently. I''ll drink with you." Cao Ying holds his cup and laughs apologetically. The other side was embarrassed by Si Tongsi''s indifference, but Cao Ying gave her a step down. She could only raise her glass and have a drink with the other side. "I''ll leave for a moment." Si Tong Si didn''t mean to be sorry. He put down his glass and went to the bathroom. Caodi saw that she passed in the direction of the bathroom, and he also passed in that direction. Before Si Tongsi entered the bathroom, suddenly a force of gravity pulled her out of the bathroom and pulled her to the corner of the corridor. "For what?" Si Tong Si couldn''t help struggling when he didn''t see Chula pulling his own person. She looked up to see Cao Di, the whole face is not very good-looking: "how are you?" In this place, he was too bold, but Si Tongsi could not accompany him. If he was so bold, it would be troublesome for both of them. "You tell me, you stay with him, is he forcing you?" Cao Di held Si Tongsi''s hand tightly against his chest, and didn''t care about the problem that Si Tongsi had just exported. Si Tong Si frowned and didn''t respond to what he said: "I don''t know what you mean. What I can tell you is that no one can force me if I don''t want to! " "You lied to me!" Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi with great certainty. His eyes were full of sadness: "I heard it all..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Tongsi''s brow was very tight. She looked at Cao Di and didn''t understand what Cao Di said: "what do you say? What do you mean you saw it all? " At that time, Cao Ying stood with her, and Cao Di saw it. This is not unusual. However, what he said and saw didn''t seem to mean that. "I later tuned the monitoring of the church, and I amplified the sound I heard what he said to you. " Caodi''s voice slowed down obviously. He grabbed stone''s shoulder and needed her words: "you tell me, are you because of what he said?" Si Tongsi still couldn''t believe that Cao Di had heard it. She was not sure if Cao Di wanted to know anything from her. She could only ask him, "what have you heard?" Si Tongsi''s question made all Cao Di''s spirits droop: "I heard him say If you don''t come back with him, he will fire all your employees, and he will bring me and my father to a bad end He said, "he has the ability, and he won''t let you have a comfortable day..." Cao Di told Si Tongsi every word that Cao Ying said at that time. Even though he spoke slowly, the difference between each sentence was not big. Cao Ying did say so. Si Tongsi confirmed that these words were Cao Ying''s, nodded and admitted: "you''re right, these words are really his words, and I''m also threatened by him." "Well, then why don''t you tell me?" Cao Di holds Si Tongsi''s shoulder and makes him tremble. Si Tong Si looks at Cao Di straightly, and there is not a little pity expression on her face. Her gorgeous red lips were closed at this time, looking a little heartless: "what can I tell you? What can you do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just such a sentence is enough to let Cao Di''s questioning go on for more than half. Compared with Cao Ying, he has no power and can''t compete with Cao Ying. "I have a right to know, don''t I?" Cao Di has been holding on for a long time, only such a sentence can be said. Hearing his words, Si Tongsi couldn''t help laughing: "what rights do you have? Do you think I''m because of you? " Isn''t it? Cao Di looked at her and didn''t answer her, but his face confirmed what she thought."No Si Tongsi directly denied his words. She pushed Cao Di away for a few minutes to let her back rest on the wall. She lowered her head, drew a cigarette from her small bag and lit it: "in fact, when he said this to me, I had thought it all out. When I am with you, I am destined to hide. I may not even live a peaceful life. It seems that it''s not cost-effective to think about it. " "Are you smoking again?" Cao Di remembered that she had not smoked for a long time. "Are you finished? If it''s OK, I can go. " Si Tongsi didn''t pay attention to Cao Di''s concern at all. He moved away with a cigarette between his fingertips. Cao Di pressed down with one hand and controlled her between the walls: "you''re not telling the truth, are you? You promised to come back with him because you were afraid of bringing me trouble, didn''t you? " "That''s enough for you." Si Tong Si looked up at him, his eyes were very clear, so that people could not pick out any questions: "even so, what can we do? Do you want me to keep an abnormal relationship with you in private, or do you want me to be nice to Cao Ying openly, harm Cao Ying secretly, and then be a pair of miserable mandarin ducks who can''t see light all their lives? " "Why do you always think the result is so bad? Can''t there be any other possibility? " Cao Di really doesn''t like her. Every word is a bad result. Si Tong Si took a puff of cigarette, but he didn''t look at him, but his attention seemed to be on him again: "it''s not that I think the result is so bad, but it can''t be denied." "I ask you, do you know what Cao Ying said to me recently, or just when something happened?" Si Tongsi suddenly asked Cao Di seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Si Tongsi asked this question, others did not know the reason, but Cao Di could not have not known. He looked at Si Tongsi with evasive eyes, then said: "the next day I know... " When Si Tongsi asked from Cao Di, she guessed the answer in her heart, but when she heard the answer, she still couldn''t help but lose. Even if she thinks that for nothing, only love her, always put her in the first place, is not what she thinks. Originally, she was glad that she had such a man guarding her, but it didn''t seem to be so. Cao Di thought of himself at the first time. In fact, Si Tongsi didn''t blame Cao Di, but regretted that there was no such person in the world. She did not meet, the same, she will not believe that there is still in this world. Maybe what she asked for was too perfect, so even in the eyes of Cao Di, she didn''t love herself completely. "Yes, you know when you know, you know what we''re going to get." She said to Cao Di with a smile. Cao Di immediately explained: "you can''t use time to judge my sincerity to you." "But time can prove it, you said." Si Tong Si''s memory is so good that she can take out what men have taught her from time to time and hit each other in the face. Cao Di opened his mouth and explained something far fetched: "but it doesn''t mean the same, does it?" "The same, all the same." Si Tongsi didn''t agree with Cao Di''s answer: "if you only knew this yesterday, and now you talk to me about it, maybe I can believe anything, but you know so early that you have so much time, why didn''t you say it at the beginning? You''ve been waiting so long to tell me that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Di couldn''t explain any more. He couldn''t speak at all. "During this period of time, you are measuring whether my woman is worth it or not, and whether you can bear the future life." Si Tong Si is smiling, the cigarette butt of fingertip has already burned to the end, almost burned her hand. She immediately let go, ash spilled all over the floor, falling on Cao Di''s shoes, shiny clean shoes look a little embarrassed, just like Cao Di''s face at the moment, full of confusion. His mind, all let Si Tongsi said. After coming back, Si Tongsi is not only capable of her hairstyle, but also herself. In this city, she became very smart, just like the former sitongsi. Looking at her, Cao Di always felt as if he knew this woman, but he didn''t know this woman, and his heart was blocked. Si Tongsi patted his handbag, and didn''t let any ash stick on it: "don''t think about it, because my idea is similar to yours. You are measuring, and I am measuring, so there is no fairness or unfairness." "Well, at this point, we should have nothing to say. Goodbye." Si Tongsi''s high-heeled shoes stand upright, all her weight is pressed on the slender and unstable shoes, and she walks forward fluently. Cao Di is very clear about the meaning of Si Tongsi''s words. She said goodbye, not just now. But at this time, Cao Di has no excuse to retain Si Tongsi. Si Tong thought into the living room, which is still lively, no one because she disappeared and forget their happiness. She also wants to be such a person, and will not forget what she wants for any reason. She said that it''s not Cao Di''s fault. It''s true. She didn''t say it just because of the atmosphere. She always thinks that only when she falls in love with herself can she love others. Her understanding of this sentence is different from others. If the lover and herself are placed in front of her eyes for her to choose, even the one she loves deeply, she will still choose herself. He who can choose others and abandon himself is a fool. Before she knew Cao Ying, when she had children, she was a fool, but never again. Si Tongsi returned to Cao Ying. Cao Ying just looked down at her and said in a voice, "it seems that you have talked with him." "Yes, we have. I''ve talked about how to kill you, how to get your property, and how to spend your money happily. " Si Tongsi raised his head and said with a smile. Her smile is not a happy smile, but it is not sarcastic. This can not see any emotions, but also hide a lot of emotions in the eyes of the most annoying. Cao Ying took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "I don''t like you talking like that." "That''s what I''m saying. I''m not saying it for you, let alone to please you." Si Tongsi stopped his smile. Obviously, Si Tongsi still cares about it, even a little angry. Cao Ying has a lot of displeasure in her heart now, but she won''t say anything about it. After all, he is wrong about it. He was weak, holding Si Tongsi''s waist, and told her low: "this is my fault. How can you feel better?""You want to make it up to me?" The look on Si Tong Si''s face finally eased a little. "Yes." Cao Ying said it directly. Si Tong Si looked around and thought, "if you want me to make a fool of myself in public, come on, too." "What do you want?" Cao Ying had some bad feelings in his heart. Si Tong Si looked at him straight away, and didn''t mean to joke: "I just want to punish you, and others..." "I''ll pour her wine later. You have to block all the responsibilities for me, saying that you asked for it." Si Tongsi''s hand pointed to the woman who was about to drink with her. Cao Ying frowned and didn''t seem very willing: "why do you want to do this with Wu Yuan Wu Qiu?" "How come there''s no grudge? I suddenly remembered who she was Si Tong Si slowly took back her hand. She was slender and looked weak, but there was no room for her to regret what she said. "What? You can''t do it? " Si Tongsi looks back at Cao Ying with a defiant smile on his face. "I promise you that I will do it, but you have to think about it. It''s a very childish thing. Are you sure you want to do it?" Cao Ying was not worried about himself, but worried that Si Tongsi would regret it. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying sarcastically: "what you have done is not the same childish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying closed his mouth and did not retort: "you go." Si Tongsi stares at the woman and remembers that she was the one who made trouble for her soon after she joined the company. What she did to Si Tongsi at that time was much more serious than what she had to do. Now Si Tongsi just gives her a little bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Si Tongsi was generous and didn''t take revenge easily. At that time, this woman did too much to Si Tongsi, but in this way, Si Tongsi didn''t remember her. All along, Si Tongsi didn''t want to retaliate. However, today, Si Tongsi''s bad mood blocked this woman''s words. She wanted to relieve her anger. This woman is undoubtedly the best object. When I first entered the company, Si Tongsi was not proficient in the company, but everything went well. This woman was the person in charge of the company''s cooperation project at that time. She did not have a good influence on Si Tongsi. She knew that Si Tongsi was Cao Ying''s fiancee, but she obviously made Cao Ying the playful man before. This woman should have a certain relationship with Cao Di before. That''s why she is so unhappy with Si Tongsi. She didn''t bully Si Tongsi less. Even if Si Tongsi was the director, she didn''t ask him to deliver tea and water in the conference room. These are not important events. What is most serious is the perfume factory that she attended. She said that the perfume of Si Tong Si was not good at smell. She poured the perfume from the factory on her body. The water spilled was not like perfume. It was more like a basin of washing feet water. It was all the same on the clothes and body of Si Tong Si. It was not the most important thing. Si Tongsi''s clothes were more transparent, and they showed up at that time. At that time, the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying had not reached such a stage. If Si Tongsi still wanted to hold on to Cao Ying, she could only let it go. If she told Cao Ying, Cao Ying would not stand up for her. She would only think that she had brought unnecessary trouble. However, when Si Tong thought about it, what she remembered was not how she made a fool of herself, but the other party''s arrogant attitude. The way she looked at Si Tongsi, she didn''t regard Si Tongsi as a person. When I think about it at this time, I''m afraid that God intended to let Si Tongsi retaliate. However, Cao should have been, Si Tong thought not to hurry to go, from his bag and smoked a cigarette. "What''s your number today?" Seeing Si Tongsi smoking, Cao Ying said unhappily. Si Tongsi ordered a good cigarette, which was sent to Cao Ying''s mouth instead of his own. Cao Yinggang took a puff. Before reaching out, she did not touch the cigarette. She took the cigarette away and said with a smile, "of course, acting must be a complete set." Cao Ying didn''t know what he meant. Si Tongsi walked directly towards the woman and came to her back. Someone looked at Si Tongsi and said hello. Si Tongsi said hello with a smile and put his smoking hand under the woman''s skirt. Soon, the fire spread with the smell of burning cloth. Sitongsi looked at each other''s skirt with a fire, burned to the position of the clothes inside, pretended to be surprised and said: "it seems to be on fire!" "Where?" The woman sniffed her nose and smelled it. As soon as she turned around, she saw a flame on her skirt: "ah, fire, fire, I''m on fire!" Seeing the woman on fire, everyone pushed away and no one helped. It was Si Tongsi who "kindly" took a drink and poured it down from the woman''s head to put out the fire for her. "Well, there''s no fire." Si Tongsi threw away his drink cup and said with a smile. The woman let this generation pour orange juice, with flesh on her head, and spent all her makeup and hair. "What are you doing?" she screamed "I''m helping you put out the fire." What Si Tongsi said is natural. The woman opened her hair in front of her eyes and looked at Si Tongsi''s innocent appearance. She was going crazy: "you woman! Are you looking for death? " Such a big battle is impossible without attracting a few people. Soon, almost everyone''s eyes fell on them. The woman didn''t get hurt, but her skirt was missing and her trousers were exposed. This kind of scene, this woman seems to ignore the embarrassment and embarrassment, only annoyed. "Husband, it''s already like this. Do you want to continue playing?" Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying with a little grievance on his face and said. Cao Ying didn''t seem to plan to come out. Hearing what Si Tongsi said, he could only stand up with a smile. However, how to explain, Cao Ying obviously did not think well. "Sorry My fiancee''s joke seems to be wrong Cao Ying appeared at Si Tongsi''s side to complete the scene for him. He thought for a while and said, "blame me. I''m playing the game of truth and adventure with her. I asked her to do it. Originally, she didn''t want to do it. I forced her to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to take the truth adventure on such an occasion? And burn people''s skirts? This kind of words is really outrageous to you. Si Tongsi did not expect that Cao should find such a low excuse. "You Are you going too far? " At the moment, this woman is extremely aggrieved. "I''m sorry." Cao Ying only has these three words, and seems to have no other expression. Seeing Cao Ying''s attitude, and seeing Si Tong Si''s apologetic appearance, such an unreasonable woman almost made them cry."I must..." A woman covers her buttocks with one hand and points to them with one finger. They want to rush up, but they are held by the people around them. Today is the birthday party of the Cao family. It''s not good to rush up like this. "Forget it, forget it. They don''t mean to target you. They just don''t want to play. If you care about this occasion, people will think you can''t afford it." The people next to him are persuading the woman in a low voice. The woman yelled, "when did I play with them?" "Calm down, calm down." The people who came with a woman worried that she would break into any trouble, almost calmed her down while holding her away. Everyone on the scene looked at Cao Ying like a psychopath, but he was still a little afraid of the psychopath. There should be many people who think that Cao Ying''s behavior is excessive, but no one directly criticizes Cao Ying. Cao Ying takes Si Tongsi and disappears in front of people''s eyes for a while, biting his ears with Si Tongsi: "isn''t it just splashing? How can you go so far? " "When I went by, it suddenly occurred to me that she had done a bad thing to me before. It''s not easy to get rid of the anger in my heart, so I easily burn it. It seems that I have a reason to pour it after I burn it. " With a smile on his face, Si Tongsi explained to Cao Yi. There is no difference between her explanation and Cao Ying''s sincere words. Cao Ying took a deep breath and hugged her: "do you want to stay here for dinner?" "Why not? I''ve already come. Why don''t I stay? " Si Tongsi asked Cao Ying in his voice, but he could still hear some anger. She only promised Cao Ying that she would be more comfortable, but she didn''t. That''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 "Well, if you don''t feel uncomfortable, keep it." Cao Ying rubbed his fingertips against his neckline twice. If he thought about Si Tongsi, it turned out that he was not here. Si Tongsi took a glass of wine from the table and didn''t care what others thought of him. Cao Di witnessed what happened just now. Seeing that Si Tongsi was like this, he couldn''t help frowning and didn''t quite understand what Si Tongsi was going to do. According to her character, she can''t do such a thing, but now she seems to be indulgent. Cao Ying didn''t leave at the banquet. She didn''t go back with Cao Ying until the banquet was over. On the way back, Cao Ying in the car didn''t say a word. At this moment, he is full of guilty, where dare to say anything. "Still angry?" The car had already arrived at the door, and he had a smile on his face. He was very sorry to speak to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi didn''t look at him. He was looking out of the car all the time. "You say so." What do you mean he said yes, that''s it? This tone is obviously still angry. Cao Ying pressed her hand on her knee and knocked it a few times. She carefully took out what she said at the banquet: "didn''t you say you were not angry just now? Self willed is also self willed. How can we not keep our word? " "I don''t mean what I say. When did I say I wasn''t angry? You just asked me, how can I relieve my anger a little bit, just that is, but I did not say forgive you, or not angry Si Tong Si looked at him, his vision was full of sharp, but he didn''t mean to give in. This time, Cao Ying stopped himself completely. "Think..." Cao Ying watched Si Tongsi get off, immediately opened the car door and got off: "the door is over there, you are going there." Cao Ying points to the door and tells Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi looks at the door, and his voice is sarcastic: "why can''t I stay alone for a while?" "You know that''s not what I mean." "Then let go!" Si Tong Si shakes his hand, but his hand is so easy to shake off. He even shakes off a few times without success. Cao Ying was angry, helpless, and a little afraid. He looked at Si Tongsi with mixed worries. Now he is like a pet chained. The rope is in Si Tongsi''s hand. What she says is what she wants. How dare she not follow her? He was afraid of Si Tongsi, and he didn''t let go of Si Tongsi''s hand, but his strength was obviously reduced. He asked her with a kind of request on his face: "do you want to return it?" "Will you come back?" A few simple words have revealed his uneasiness, and he has completely surrendered in front of sitongsi. Si Tong Si looked up at him. No matter how angry he was, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to refuse anything. "Yes." Si Tongsi''s voice was not soft, but gave Cao Ying the answer he wanted. This, Cao Ying just calculate at ease, slowly released her hand. Si Tongsi was still wearing a dress, so he went to the park beside his home. Cao Ying stood there and did not move. He looked at her beautiful back, always worried, she does not look back, she does not go home, she will always be upset. If, at the beginning, he just wanted to take this opportunity to let Cao Di give up his mind and never worry about it again, now, he regrets that he had such an idea yesterday. When Si Tongsi went to the park alone, her ears were full of tonight''s wind. The wind was a little cool and fast, which made her tinnitus. She smoked one cigarette after another in the park, but she didn''t think about today. She''s just a little stuffy, and some of them are out of breath. So many days, she didn''t seem to feel anything, but today she felt particularly airtight, which made her feel breathless everywhere. At nine o''clock in the evening, the park is almost empty. Si Tong Si didn''t feel afraid. He was sitting on a rattan chair in his thin clothes. The high-heeled shoes that exposed his instep had already seen that his instep was red. Cao Ying didn''t know when he came. Standing behind the tree, he didn''t come out. It was Si Tongsi who saw it. When Si Tongsi looked back, he saw Cao Ying and quickly turned his attention to Cao Ying. He said in a low voice, "come out." Cao Ying knew that Si Tongsi should have seen himself. He coughed awkwardly and came out. "It''s too late. Go home." He just put forward his concern and didn''t mention any topic. When Si Tong Si looked at him, he saw her coat and snow boots in his hand. He should have gone home to get her things for himself. This is Cao Ying. This is what Cao Ying did for her. If you were Cao Ying, where would he take care of her? Let her frozen unconscious outside, he may not care. Maybe, it will make things worse for her. If you think about it carefully, Cao Ying should be the best person for her. Except for being overbearing and possessive sometimes, she couldn''t find out Cao Ying''s fault in any aspect.What does she have? She has nothing. The jobs she has now and her seemingly beautiful life are all given to her by Cao Ying. She belongs to Cao Ying. Even though Cao Ying thinks that he belongs to Si Tongsi, in Si Tongsi''s heart, Cao Ying does not belong to herself, just as she does not belong to Cao Ying. Today, what makes Si Tongsi unhappy is that Cao Ying let her go to the party without telling her anything. She thought it was an important party. She dressed up and when she got there, she felt like a joke. In fact, no one today thinks that she is like a joke. Because most of the people who are there today don''t know about Cao Ying, Si Tongsi and Cao di. She just can''t get through her heart. It is reasonable to say that no matter how grand and beautiful she is, there is no problem. However, her instinct is that she doesn''t want to be happy on the occasion of Cao di. "These days, I thought that we could be together like ordinary lovers. Until today, I should be clear. In fact, we can''t be like this." Si Tongsi goes to Cao Ying and reaches out his red hand. He takes his overcoat from his arms and puts it on. Cao Ying should have come for a long time with her overcoat. At this moment, Si Tongsi put it on. She could feel that the overcoat was hot. "It''s my fault that you are not happy today. However, you can''t wipe out all our happiness for such a long time just because of today. " Cao Ying didn''t even dare to refute Si Tongsi. "No Si Tong shook his head and denied Cao Ying''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Si Tong Si doesn''t remember to say what she said. She slowly sits down again, sits on the rattan chair, puts down the bag in her hand and reaches for Cao Ying. Fortunately, Cao Ying knew what she wanted and handed her shoes. When Si Tongsi reached for it, he saw her red hand. Instead of giving the shoes to her hand, he bent down to put them on for her. His hand was hot, like a heater. When his hand grasped Si Tongsi''s foot, Si Tongsi could not help warming his ankle. Cao Ying''s hand touched Si Tongsi''s feet and warmed for a while. Then he put on her shoes and said in a voice, "go on, I''ll listen." At the moment, Cao should wear shoes for Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi is not adapted, but he doesn''t refuse. Just, now let her say what, always want to lighten a few weight. It seems that Si Tongsi is not easy to loose. In fact, she still has weakness. Although she doesn''t say good things to her, she always keeps them in mind. When her shoes were ready, Si Tongsi was able to continue to say: "the most important thing is trust, whether it''s a couple or a couple. I''ve already trusted you. I''ve told you all you want to know, including what I think, and after we are sure that we are together, I have nothing to hide from you, but what about you? You''re suspicious of me. That''s what makes me most uncomfortable. " She gave equivalent trust, but did not get equivalent trust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying closed the corners of her lips and looked down at her ankles. Only when he saw that her ankle was not so red did he say, "I don''t distrust you. I''m just in a hurry I want to get rid of everything as soon as possible. " "That''s not the case." Even if you want to deal with it, you can tell her why you need to keep it from her. Men''s thoughts and women''s thoughts are sometimes different. Si Tongsi can say a lot of things, but Cao Ying may not be able to understand them. Before hearing Cao Ying''s explanation, Si Tongsi received a phone call from his servant, who said something on the phone. Si Tongsi immediately became nervous: "I''ll go back right away!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing her nervousness, Cao Ying asked. Si Tongsi took the lead and told Cao Ying: "the little one is missing." Cao Ying''s steps were very fast, but when he heard Si Tongsi''s words, he slowed down unconsciously. Although it is urgent, there is still some unhappiness in my heart. In sitongsi''s place, he couldn''t invite sitongsi back, but he could. To be exact, the measure in his heart is that he can''t compare with cat all the time Cao Ying was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He went back with Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi went to the house and asked the servant, "where''s the little one? Did you find it? " "Not yet. I''ve looked for the living room and its small room, but not yet." The servant is anxious and apologetic looking at Si Tong Si. Si Tong Si frowned and looked really worried. It seemed that what he lost was not his pet, but his own child: "have you looked for the study?" At ordinary times, little bit is very adhesive to sitongsi. When she goes there, the little one will follow her. If Si Tongsi was working in the study, she would sleep on Si Tongsi''s computer and wait for her. "No..." The servant shook and subconsciously looked at Cao Ying. Cao Ying said that no one is allowed to enter the study area without Cao Ying''s permission. Si Tongsi got the answer and went to the study immediately. Just push the door to go in, see a little bit sleepy eyes hazy raised head from the desk, a face sleepy appearance. "You little guy..." See a little bit, Si Tong Si mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief. Her mental calculation is to put down, if the little bit really lost, Si Tongsi should be sad for a long time. "Meow." Before she fully opened her eyes, Xiao pindian called to Si Tongsi. She stood on the desk, stretching her head, waiting for Si Tongsi to touch her. Si Tong Si picked up Xiaopi from his desk and rubbed his head. Cao Ying looks at xiaobutian and sitongsi, and feels angry. He is always not allowed to come in the study, but this kitten is not afraid to come and go freely. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to him at all! The most important thing is that after she came to this home with Si Tongsi, she was still the closest to Si Tongsi. She allowed anyone in her family to get close to her. She was good tempered to everyone, but she was much worse to Cao Ying! He never took the initiative to get close to Cao Ying, and even ran when he saw Cao Ying. His reaction once made Si Tongsi feel that Cao Ying was abusing xiaobudian because of her absence. Cao Ying is extremely wronged because the cat is not intimate with him. Is he bullying the cat? Why don''t you say the cat bullied him? It''s clearly the cat that wants to rob Si Tongsi with Cao Ying. Si Tongsi''s attitude towards cats is much better than Cao Ying''s!Cao Ying stares at the cat in Si Tong Si''s arms. It''s like looking at his rival. After a while, he says unhappily: "you put the cat down first. We haven''t finished our topic yet." Si Tongsi was about to ignore this matter, but now Cao Ying raised it, and her face immediately cooled a little: "good." "Let''s go to the bedroom and talk." Si Tong thought to placate touched to touch small not to point and Cao Ying to say. Si Tongsi puts down the cat and follows Cao Ying to the bedroom. Cao Ying didn''t sit down in the bedroom. Si Tongsi sat down on the sofa in the small hall and said to Cao Ying, "why don''t you sit down? We should just talk. We won''t fight Seeing that Cao should be a little worried, he looks like he''s on fire. Si Tong Si is really a little angry, but inexplicably feel a little funny. "You said I didn''t trust you. According to you, when did you trust me?" Cao Ying sat down according to Si Tongsi''s meaning. His voice was still soft, but the meaning of the words was obviously serious. This sentence is probably the most serious one Cao said to Si Tongsi these days. Si Tongsi listened and did not interrupt for the time being. "During our time together, have you ever offered to me? You know that I love you, far more than you love me, so you always hold me, hanging me, the more you want to hold me tightly, the more I let you hold, for fear that you release. But when you encounter a little bit of things, you go back. Have you ever thought about my feelings? " Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi, frowned and said something like this. Although the words are questioning Si Tongsi, I can''t hear these meanings just by listening to his tone. Si Tong Si was not angry either. He looked at him and waited for him to go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 But Cao Ying has nothing to say. Si Tongsi confirms to Cao Ying: "have you finished?" "That''s it." Cao''s response to Si Tongsi''s complaint is very few. After all, it seems that it is just a sentence. Hearing what he said and thinking about what he said, Si Tongsi was a little ashamed. In contrast, it is obvious that she complains more. She thinks that Cao should have a lot to deal with her complaints. "You didn''t say it, but I know what you''re talking about." These two people are always reluctant to make their words clear: "although we live together, there is no substantive relationship. Do you always think that I may have other thoughts?" "It''s just an example." Cao Ying cleared his throat and was embarrassed to say it directly. "But this example shows that you think so." Si Tong Si unfolds his hand and unties his speech. Cao Ying looked up at her and didn''t feel embarrassed: "I''m a normal man. Even if I have any ideas, it''s normal. Besides, I haven''t forced you all the time. I just hope you will accept me one day. Now I think it''s hard to come to this day. " His idea is not groundless, but the feeling given to him by Si Tongsi. After he was with Si Tongsi, his liking for Si Tongsi did not decrease, but increased. Cao Ying did not know how much he liked her. He only knew that he was afraid that she would be angry and unhappy. He hoped that she would always be happy on her side. He wanted to do everything that could make her happy and happy. As long as her sincere smile was for him, he would feel happy and nothing could replace it. If her face changed a little, he would worry about whether she was thinking. As long as she was a little tired, he would doubt whether he was holding him too tightly? I know clearly that sometimes she is willful, deliberately playing a temper, maybe even testing his bottom line, or getting used to her He knows very well that following her and indulging in her will only make her more unscrupulous towards himself, but he doesn''t care. As long as she has him in her heart and has him all the time, he can He was obedient to her, and the woman completely lost her temper. He can tolerate her everything, but he can''t, and she doesn''t have him in her heart. Si Tongsi was not upset when he heard Cao Ying''s words. Instead, he put a smile on his cheek: "I didn''t expect that your inner world is so rich." "Go Cao Ying was not happy and gave her a word: "don''t always face you when you are not happy. When I am not happy, you want to fool me." "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I''m impressed by what you just said." Si Tong Si shrugged his shoulders and didn''t give Cao Ying the serious attitude he wanted. He continued: "I thought you were a mature man. Before, you should always have been. No matter what you do, you always have your own opinions. No matter what you do, you can handle it better than anyone, but now it seems that it''s not... " There was disappointment on her face, and her beautiful face was a little far away from Cao Ying. "What do you want to say?" Cao Ying''s heart raised a few points, some defensive asked her. "You feel like a jealous, unreasonable, suspicious, unmarried youth now." This is Si Tongsi''s summary of Cao Ying. Cao Ying didn''t like this conclusion, and frowned to explain himself: "love always makes people blind and naive." "Ha ha..." This sentence came out of Cao Ying''s mouth, and Si Tongsi couldn''t help laughing. Why always feel that this sentence and Cao should be particularly inconsistent? It sounds like a cap with the wrong screw. With such a smile, Cao Ying''s face turned red: "shut up!" "It''s really hard for me to think that Mr. Cao, who was arrogant and arrogant in the prosperous times before, even believed in love one day." Her words were not sarcasm, but simple surprise. Before Cao Ying and now Cao Ying put together, two people are absolutely a contrast, people can not imagine, this is a person. Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi awkwardly. It''s too sudden for him to take it back, but he doesn''t mean to take it back. "That''s what I really think." Cao Ying continued to say, leaving Si Tongsi with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of situation one day, and I didn''t expect that I would fall to this point..." "Sounds like you''re not happy with yourself right now." "No, I''m satisfied. Even if everyone thinks it''s not a good thing, I''m satisfied and willing. " Cao Ying''s denial of Si Tongsi is basically the same as his denial of Cao Ying before, but he still tells the truth. Before meeting Si Tongsi, he was sure that he would not waste too much time on a beautiful woman. He always doubted that he had no ability to love others. He never met a woman who really moved him. After meeting Si Tongsi, he was not moved, but after he got to know this woman, he felt that he could not do without her.Perhaps, his lack of time is never moving, but time. Perhaps, if any woman stayed with him for such a long time, he would be moved, but now that he has Si Tongsi, he can no longer give other women opportunities. "All right." Si Tongsi has nothing to say against Cao Ying. "Sometimes it''s ridiculous to think about it. I know there''s a trap in front of me, but I still go in." Cao Ying said this in a low voice. He was a little absent-minded when he said this, but Si Tongsi was a little dissatisfied. She shrugged and denied, "I''ve never set you a trap." She did not actively seduce Cao Ying, nor did she design anything to let Cao Ying in. On the contrary, Cao Ying restricted herself everywhere. If it wasn''t for Cao Ying, she might not have been here long ago and lived happily in other places. "I didn''t say you had set me up." Cao Ying also denied what he had said in front of him. He just said it casually and didn''t mean that to Si Tongsi. He took Si Tongsi''s hand, the atmosphere eased, he actually told Si Tongsi, there was no emotion: "you are unintentional, but I am willing to get into the net." Si Tongsi was able to detect that Cao Ying was gradually courting. In his words, Si Tongsi''s anger had already disappeared. Cao Ying didn''t say much about her, but let her think about it. She didn''t make any mistakes. No matter how candid she was, she might not have these so-called problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 "Are you going to be in any plan I set up?" Si Tong sat quietly in front of him and asked him seriously. Cao Ying''s mouth turned up and he was helpless: "I don''t want to, but this kind of thing can''t help me." Even if he knows it''s a trick and he doesn''t want to, but he can''t control himself, what can he do? Si Tong Si''s hand was holding his chin. When he heard what he said, he asked him uncertainly, "what if it''s a beauty trick?" "Of course I would." Hearing this, Cao Ying raised her hand and locked her in her arms. Si Tong Si looked up at him and touched his face with one hand. His voice was soft and lowered a little bit: "I told you many times, don''t try to figure me out with your own mind. You are not me, you will not know what I think." "For example?" He was a little bored. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Si Tong Si stroked his face and did not let go. He leaned over and kissed him. This time, it should be considered that Si Tongsi took the initiative. He said that she never took the initiative. This time, it should be considered that the compensation is complete. When Si Tong Si kisses him, he is obviously a little stunned. After a while, he returns to his mind, holding her waist in one hand and her chin in the other, and frantically responds to her kiss. Si Tongsi''s initiative is a miracle for him. He can''t afford to ignore it. Kissing soon aroused his more desire. Such a single kiss seems to be difficult to satisfy him. She took the initiative, so she should know what would happen. Two people soon entangled together, just like the shadow on the wall, they are as inseparable as the light and the wall. That''s the light of the night, but their story goes on. There are still many uncertainties in the future, but at this moment, their hearts are extremely certain. On the other hand, ye Mu and Mo Shen continue their journey together. This trip out, everyone seems to have a place to go, everyone is satisfied with this trip. Even Fengfeng was not willing to take this trip, but he was still satisfied. Originally, their itinerary was arranged for two weeks. However, Mo Shen''s company doesn''t have mo Shen. After all, it can''t survive. Ji''an can''t stand in for ye Mu''s work, and ye Mu still has to make his own decisions. So, two people have to go back as soon as possible. However, what''s better is that time is enough for them. A week is just right, and it may be a little boring to stay more in the future. When Fengfeng heard that he was going back, he couldn''t help breathing. He already wanted to go back. He has been training for a while, so he has to make up for it. Maybe it''s because I''m too tired to play here for a week. Almost all of us get on the plane and go to sleep. Before the plane took off, ye Mu sent a short message to Qin Xinran, telling Qin Xinran that she was going to leave now. She had planned to go to Qin Xinran again, but because ye Mu left suddenly, she had to put down the journey temporarily. In the future, ye Mu will still come to Qin Xinran. As soon as the text message was sent out, Qin Xinran saw it and immediately replied to Ye mu. First, she repeatedly determined whether ye Mu had left. Later, it was a pity that when ye Mu came here, Qin Xinran didn''t make the best of his friendship, so ye Mu left. Ye Mu turned off his mobile phone and didn''t see the message before the plane landed. Ye Mu is very clear, she absolutely not only and Qin Xinran meet this time, they will always meet again, there is no need to finish all the words at once. She rolled up her blanket and closed her eyes to sleep on the plane. When ye Mu arrived at the airport, there were already many fans waiting outside, not only Ye Mu''s fans, but also Mo Pei''s fans. What''s more, I''m afraid there were Mo Feng''s fans Ye Mu is not frightened by his fans and Mo Pei''s fans, but by Mo Feng''s fans. Mo Feng''s fans are not many, not even half of Mo Pei''s. Ye Mu was surprised when Mo Feng entered the performing arts circle? Why do you have fans? Mo Feng obviously doesn''t like people to pick him up, especially that he is a fan. "What a nuisance." Mo Feng frowned and said these three words. He didn''t look like a child. He walked up to the fans without fear or worry: "please don''t inquire about my whereabouts in the future. I''m not a star or an artist. I don''t like being chased every day like this." He''s not a public figure, so you don''t have to be so polite. His fans used to be very enthusiastic, but because of his words, they suddenly faded down. They''re kind enough to come here "Feng Feng, don''t say that." Ye Mu pulled Fengfeng forward and said to his fans with a smile: "he just hasn''t adapted yet. Don''t mind his words. However, since I like Fengfeng, I think we should respect Fengfeng, right? "Ye Mu''s words are obviously better accepted by fans, she said, pulling Fengfeng into her own team. She pointed to Peipei and let Fengfeng have a look. At the moment, Peipei is interacting with his fans. Although he is young, he pacifies his fans and gives them benefits one by one. "Does Mommy want me to learn from him?" Fengfeng some unhappy looking at Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu sighed, shook his head and said, "Mommy doesn''t want you to learn from Peipei. She just wants to tell you that having fans is a good thing. If you think like your brother, you may be as happy as your brother." "That''s because Mo Pei likes people to like him. The more people like him, the happier he is. But I''m not." Mo Feng looked at Ye mu with an unconvincing look on his face. He had a strong air: "more people like me, it''s a kind of trouble for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s face showed a moment''s surprise and looked at her son silently. She doubted whether her ears had heard wrong. It was her son who said such mature words. Mo Feng saw that ye Mu had no words, and even looked up at her, adding: "I don''t even need the love of mommy and daddy, as long as you care about me." "Fengfeng..." Ye Mu looks at Mo Feng in disbelief. Ye Mu has never heard of such a strange theory before. Mo Feng smiles at Ye Mu and dissolves his words: "Mommy, are you serious?" "Yes?" The expression on Ye Mu''s face has not yet digested, and some of them are not sure about their children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 "In fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to my words. After all Forget it Mo Feng wanted to explain it, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed it back: "you and daddy know that in my heart, no one has more weight than you." Ye Mu''s hand on Mo Feng''s shoulder, did not speak, she is seriously pondering Mo Feng''s words. She is thinking, does Mo Feng think that too many people like themselves is a kind of pressure? He can not want others to like him, but he will still have people he likes. "Don''t you need any of them?" Ye Mu didn''t fully understand Mo Feng''s words, and the topic was still in the last link. Mo Feng shook his head: "just one is enough." He doesn''t know who he wants, but it''s not his parents. One day, this person will become all the needs of Mo Feng. It seems that there are obstacles for ye Mu and Mo Feng to talk, and there are people urging them to leave soon. Ye Mu has to give up temporarily and accompany Feng Feng to leave here. "Xiaomu, I haven''t seen you on TV for a long time! Is there really no new plan recently? " Under the escort of airport security, ye Mu is ready to leave, and his ears are full of fans'' questions. Ye Mu''s attitude is very good, even if he was squeezed, he was still smiling all the way: "we''ll talk about this on our personal website later." She hasn''t interacted with her fans there for a long time. Now she brings it up. Many fans scream and there are no problems. As soon as ye Mu got on the bus, he opened his account with his mobile phone. He just wanted to interact with his fans and forget everything else. Her account is full of all kinds of messages from fans. She seldom reads them. Today, after reading the number, she is about to blow up her account. Ye Mu selected a few fans to reply and sent an update. When she comes back and decides to work, she can definitely tell these fans what she plans to do next. "Xiaomu, you and the children go back first. I''m going to the company." Sitting in front of Mo deep back to Ye Mu said. Ye Mu put away his mobile phone, looked at Mo Shen, and immediately agreed: "OK, when will you be back?" "I don''t know. I''ll tell you something else before I get back." Mo deeply flushes Ye Mu to smile, looks like does not have the urgent matter appearance. Ye Mu promised Mo Shen, she led the children back first. After returning home, Fengfeng packed his bags and went back to school. He didn''t even have a day off at home. He said he had a lot of training. Mo Feng is so serious that ye Mu has no excuse to keep his children and have a good rest. Today, I chatted with Mo Feng. Ye Mu''s heart is always hanging. She doesn''t worry about the child. In any way, he shows his intelligence and super high intelligence. However, ye Mu is full of worries about the child''s emotions. She always feels that Mo Feng''s future will not be as smooth as before. Ye Mu looks at Mo Pei who is reading the script and sighs. He secretly blames himself for worrying. The children are so good now, but she always has to worry about herself like something that hasn''t happened. "Mommy, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat." Ye Mu is in a daze, baomei suddenly comes to pull Ye Mu''s sleeve and asks. Ye Mu looked at baomei and nodded: "OK, but did you do it yourself?" "Of course." Baomei nodded confidently and said, "I''m good at it. I''ve made it for grandma before." Ye Mu smiles and touches Bao Mei: "that mommy is looking forward to it." There are servants in the kitchen all the time. They won''t hurt baomei. If she likes it, let her go. Bao Mei has Ye Mu''s words, happily went to the kitchen. Ye Mu takes advantage of this time to call Ji''an and tell him that he has arrived home. Since naturally know ye Mu said this meaning, immediately said: "OK, then I''ll come immediately, you wait for me." With that, Jian hung up. "Peipei, aunt Ji will come later. How about your work? You can discuss with aunt Ji later." Ye Mu''s fingertips lightly touch his eyebrows to inform Mo Pei. Peipei''s vision is still on the script, but after hearing Ye Mu''s words, he just nodded casually and seemed to cope with it, but what he said didn''t cope at all: "OK, I''ll finish this point. When my aunt comes over, I''ll discuss it with her in detail. However, mom should have something to say to her. Mom says first, I''m not in a hurry." "Good." Ye Mu nods and listens to Mo Pei''s arrangement. Ji''an receives ye Mu''s phone call, then pushes all matters to rush to come immediately. As long as ye Mu comes back from outside, he receives a thick stack of documents and scripts. This time, Ji''an found an assistant to help him deliver it. During her absence, the scripts sent by various companies have been piled up into hills, which are waiting for ye mulai to choose.Ye Mu just left for a week and didn''t expect so many scripts to pile up. "Why so much? Have I been so hot recently? So many dramas are looking for me? " Ye Mu''s hand in those scripts upstream walk a circle, see the name of the script, should not be bad. Ji''an wiped the dust on his hands and said with a smile: "when are you not hot? These are specially selected by the script doctors of our company and me, and a lot of useless dishes have been cut down by us. " Therefore, the scripts in front of Ye Mu are not all of them, but they have been carefully selected Ji''an said that ye Mu is prosperous at any time, which may be true. However, ye Mu has never received so many scripts all at once, and she still feels a little strange: "is there something wrong? That''s too much. " "Isn''t it autumn? All the drama groups, investors and TV stations want to make a big drama. You know, last year, gongdou drama caused a lot of sensation, so ah, they still want to make a big new year''s drama. Everyone wants to do it. No, they are all scrambling to eat this bowl of rice. You know, what''s the standard of a big drama? Naturally, it''s a worthy actress. Look carefully Now, in the whole country, which actress is more valuable than you? " Ji''an can see through and speak through. Indeed, no one in China can surpass Ye Mu now. As long as there is Ye mu in the new year''s drama, no matter how good other TV dramas are, they will be dull, and their popularity will be covered. Ye Mu listened to Ji''an''s explanation, understood a little: "originally I am so hot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "Do you know? I thought you should have known that five years ago Ji''an shrugged. She saw it clearly. Five years ago, ye Mu was not as prosperous as it is now, but at that time, Ji''an decided that ye Mu always has such a day. "Ha ha, no matter five years ago or now, with me now, half of the credit should be from sister Ji." Ye Muke has never forgotten the help Ji''an brought to him. Ji''an smiles, as if to deliberately pick up Ye Mu''s words: "the other half is due to your own efforts." These two people''s words sound like flattery. Ye Mu heard Ji''an''s joke and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll remember it all." "I''ll read the script for a while." Ye Mu''s eyes turned to the script, and suddenly he was worried about it. There were so many times. When did he want to see it Ye Mu flipped through several books and found that the scripts were marked. "What are the signs of these stars?" Ye Mu points to the first page of the script and asks Ji''an. "That''s what you need to seriously consider. There are only about six stars, which we think are very good." Ji''an hasn''t forgotten what every sign means. Ye Mu nodded, saw the triangle sign again, and asked: "what about this one? What does a triangle mean? " "Triangle is gongdou opera. Don''t you say that you like this type best? As a matter of fact, this is the type that has been sent the most this year. However, in my opinion, there is no good book this year. In addition, everyone is very anxious to eat this hot tofu. The script is very hasty and scribbled, and there is no quality. Some of them even use last year''s plot directly. I think if it is really shot, the broadcast may make the audience resent it. So, my advice is, although you like this kind of script, you should be careful not to follow blindly Ji''an speaks fluently. She even knows what the script is about. Although she didn''t read all of these plays, she was still clear about the stories in each play. Moreover, their company has always been strict with scripts. Therefore, as long as there is a script, no matter how much it is, it will be assigned to a special person to watch it for ye mu. It''s hard to miss a good script. Ye Mu listened to Ji''an''s words and felt at ease. "In fact, triangles are not without a bad book, it''s just Some places are in a hurry. It should be OK to revise them. " Ye Mu casually turned to a book that she thought was pretty good. "You want to take it?" Ye Mu has not read a few pages, but has already considered it? Jean seemed a little worried. Ye Mu''s signboard is not easy to play. Ji''an doesn''t want Ye Mu to make such a hasty decision. "No, I mean, if the script will be revised later, you can look at it again." Ye Mu put the script aside and said such a sentence. If you think something is good, you can give it another chance. "Good." Jean agreed with a sigh of relief. After finishing the script, ye Mu has not finished reading it, but there are still things to tell Ji''an. Ji''an asked Ye Mu to look at the script and told ye Mu: "by the way, in the week you left, Si Tongsi came to you several times." "Business, isn''t it?" If it is a private matter, Si Tongsi will not go to the company to find her. "I think so." Ji''an didn''t talk much with Si Tongsi, but she could see: "she should want to tell you something by talking about business." Ye Mu doesn''t know about Si Tongsi and Cao Ying, but Ji''an already knows. Ji''an''s friends in various film and television companies know what''s going on in sitongsi company by talking more. In Cao''s company, everyone felt that the relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying had improved a lot. Two people clearly together for so long, but, only recently let people think they are lovers, and, is just beginning to love the kind. Si Tongsi is OK, but Cao Ying has changed the most. The facial paralysis in the past, now will smile and say hello to everyone because of the little things that Si Tong thinks about. He may not feel anything, but in the eyes of the company''s employees, it is absolutely a strange thing. Ji''an heard the company''s people say these, instantly know what it means. The relationship between Si Tongsi and Cao Ying has broken the ice. "What did you hear?" From Ji''an''s tone, ye Mu knew that Ji''an must know something. Ji''an told ye Mu what she knew with a smile: "I heard that Si Tongsi and Cao Ying seem to be getting married. Cao Ying even transferred a lot of her property to Si Tongsi in private." "Really?" This news is a little surprising for ye mu. Not long ago, ye Mu once persuaded Si Tongsi to slow down his attitude and give it a try. At that time, Si Tongsi refused herself. She never seemed to start with Cao Ying, but it was only a few days? "Really, it should be a reconciliation." Ji''an didn''t know that there were so many things between Cao Ying and Si Tongsi, which can only be summarized in such words.Ye Mu nodded, did not correct: "May." "When Si Tongsi comes to you again, don''t say what you know, just pretend you don''t know." Ji''an said, did not forget to remind Ye mu. However, when it comes to Si Tongsi, Ji''an has one thing to Tell ye Mu: "besides, Si Tongsi recently wants to invite you to guest star in their company''s new TV series. If you do, she will arrange important roles for several potential actors in our company. I think you will agree to this activity, for the future of the company and for the company''s little flower Little fresh meat At the last sentence, Ji''an took a few joking tone, but ye Mu didn''t recognize it and nodded solemnly: "yes, they should make some good movies. What about the script? " "Not bad, the guest role is very pleasing." Ji''an has read the script and knows that ye Mu will pay more attention to it, so he has basically read it all. "Then promise. I have no problem." Ye Mu fiddled with the edge of the script and said casually. She said that she was a little tired from work. After drinking a few water, she asked Ji''an, "apart from these things, nothing else has happened in China recently? Or something interesting? " "Yes, what do you want to hear? A dog blood rich family, or gossip entertainment, or bloody finance? " Ji''an is like a TV station now. Ye mu can click on which one she wants to listen to. "The dog''s blood." Ye Mu said casually. "Let me tell you something you are familiar with, Qin Yiran and Qin Fei?" She prepared to say, but consulted Ye mu. Ye Mu a Leng, think, is Qin Fei''s affair had new progress? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Ye Mu looks at Ji''an''s expression and has indicated that she is willing to listen. Ji''an put down what she had on hand and told her: "it''s said that Qin Fei disappeared after he sold the company? There are a few pieces of news about him during this period. " "I heard that after he sold the company, Qin Yiran was particularly dissatisfied. In the early years, it was said that Qin Yiran would be the successor of the Qin family? Later, Qin Fei had a child. It seemed that he was treated with special respect by Qin Fei, and he took the biggest share. Therefore, Qin Yiran has always had a problem with Qin Fei''s selling the company. Since she didn''t work in the company, she has been looking for Qin Fei. It''s said that she found Qin Fei some time ago, and Qin Fei was beaten by someone she asked for... " What Ji''an said was really interesting, but ye Mu couldn''t help frowning and began to doubt the truth of this: "are you listening to what they said?" "Insiders." Ji''an said these four words mysteriously, and then said, "you wait. In a few days, there will be big news about this. As for what it is, my friend didn''t tell me." Ji''an said that he was a member of the circle, which should be reliable. Ye Mu would like to hear more. Seeing that ye Mu didn''t stop him, Ji''an continued: "we don''t know what happened to Qin Fei. He was so rich before and should have more money after he sold the company. But it seems not. I heard that he rents his own house now, and his life is not very satisfactory." "Can you believe that?" Ji''an told ye Mu: "anyway, I think it''s strange. Besides, I don''t know what''s wrong with the news about him. In a word, Qin Xinran can''t be involved. As long as Qin Xinran is involved, it will be ignored by various magazines. He can do anything, but he can''t mention Qin Xinran''s name. After such a long time, many people are forgetting the relationship between Qin Xinran and Qin Fei. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was not surprised. Since Qin Fei has decided to leave Qin Xinran, he will try his best to do these things for Qin Xinran. Ye Mu did not answer Ji''an''s question, but called the servant to prepare some tea. She was a little thirsty. "And then? That''s all the news about Qin Fei. Nothing else? " Ye Mu wants to know more. Combined with what Ji''an said and what ye Mu knew, it''s not easy to hear Qin Fei. "No, I only know that his younger sister won''t let him go so easily. They had a chance to fight for each other, but now Qin Fei has no chance. This younger sister has a lot of resentment in her heart." Ji''an put out his hand and looked at Ye mu with some emotion: "so, it''s not a good thing to have money. In the end, brothers and sisters were indifferent to their friendship. They only had money in their eyes. Don''t they love each other when they were young? It''s the best when you''re a child. If you know the benefits of money, you''ll only have money in your heart. " The richer people are, the more likely they are to be unhappy. They believe in the belief of the public that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as they have money, everything can be done, no matter who wants to get it. But in essence, they should know better than ordinary people that money is not equal to happiness. Just, at present all let money to dazzle their own reason. Ye Mu didn''t speak for a long time. She just watched the servant make tea. Ji''an doubted whether she had made a mistake there. She reflected on it and knew that she might have made a mistake there. She immediately said, "of course, if parents are of high quality, educate their children well and have a happy family, the children will surely know that family happiness is more important than fame and fortune. Like Mr. Qin, he is so amorous that he has never really had a relationship with his children. What he cares most about must be followed by what his children care most about. A person as affectionate as Mr. Mo will never let this happen! " Ye Mu listened to Ji''an''s words, but she didn''t know what Ji''an wanted to say, but when she heard this, she knew what Ji''an meant. I couldn''t help laughing: "no, I didn''t take it with me, just I was thinking, "how does this end?" Yes, according to Qin Yiran''s disorderly and difficult character, it must not be like this. If Qin is not really as sad as Ji''an said, then the life in the future will be more difficult. "Who knows, there should be fewer and fewer people who care about it. In the end, even if something goes wrong, there should be no god man''s attention. However, according to my friend, there should be something special to happen recently." Ji''an didn''t go out of his way to know about it. He just listened to his friend and thought that ye Mu should like to listen, so he asked more. Ye Mu took a breath, his eyes slightly complicated: "Mo Pei is still waiting for you to discuss the work with him, do you want to see him?" Ji''an has been busy till now since he got here. If Ji''an says he is tired, ye Mu will not force him. It''s OK to see Mo Pei tomorrow. She forgets that Ji''an is also a workaholic. How can she have a rest without finishing today''s work. "Well, I''ll see Peipei first." Ji''an points to Peipei''s small study exit.Ji''an is quite familiar with this place and knows that Peipei often reads plays there. "All right." Ye Mu nodded. Ji''an used to find Peipei himself. Ji''an usually likes to tease Pei and treats him as a child in his life, but in his work, Ji''an always treats him as an adult. Ye Mu is sitting alone in the living room drinking tea. When night falls outside, there is a big tree swaying its branches. The withered and yellow branches and leaves are falling slowly. It looks very provocative. However, ye Mu did not know that he still had this tree at home. She never noticed that there was a big tree outside the living room. "Has this tree always been there?" Ye Mu seems to be talking to himself, and he seems to be asking his side. servant looked at her, and saw the strong Wutong tree at the door: "there are always." There has always been That''s strange. Why didn''t Ye Mu see it before? This is her home, there should be no more familiar than her, but why is that tree strange? Even if it is her home, even if it is a place she knows very well, she may not know all about it. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned to the picture of the whole family hanging in the living room. She stared at it for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In a word, she didn''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 The direction of her eyes is mo Feng''s position, the family photo, and the whole family in white dress. Lin Su and he Nian are sitting in the front, next to Feng Feng and Peipei. Lin Su is still holding baomei, who is still young. Ye Mu and Mo Shen are standing behind the two old people. The picture looks very harmonious. However, the big tree at the door reminds her of what Fengfeng said to herself at the airport today, so her eyes are especially focused on Fengfeng''s position. In the photo, everyone''s face is with a smile, only Fengfeng doesn''t smile, Fengfeng itself is not very fond of smile, such a photo can understand, even can''t cause much thought. Ye Mu carefully looked at Feng Feng, inexplicably felt that there were many things in the child''s heart that she did not know. She always thought that it was her son, there should be no estrangement, no one knows better than her. Just now, she knew she was wrong, not all of it. This child, what she knows is only a corner. If she is a domineering mother and thinks her child is her own accessory, then she will have a feeling that she can''t grasp it at this moment. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. When he grows up, ye Mu also wants to give him a separate space, but now the date of giving him space is decades ahead of time. Ye Mu was drinking tea in the living room alone. He didn''t say anything except to ask the servant about the tree outside. But her eyes were looking out at the Wutong tree outside. Ji''an chatted with Peipei in her study for a long time before she came out. She sat opposite Ye Mu and drank a cup of tea: "well, today''s work is here for the time being, and Pei Pei and I have almost talked about it. When we go to the production group tomorrow, Pei Pei still has to cram math. When I go back, I have to contact the teacher. Today''s work is here for the time being?" "Well, you''ve worked hard today. Go back and have a rest early." Ye Mu promised Ji''an that they were all chatting about the most important things, and nothing else was so urgent. Ji''an picks up his things and contacts his assistant to pick them up. He tells Ye Mu: "we''d better go to the studio tomorrow to talk about other jobs. I think Si Tongsi may come to you tomorrow." It''s not a secret for ye Mu to come back. It''s impossible to know. After ye Mu came back, the time was arranged by Ji''an, and what she said was what she said. "Yes, you can decide for me what to do tomorrow afternoon." Ye Mu gets up to see Ji''an off and doesn''t forget to tell her. After playing for more than a week, now she is tired of leisure and wants to find some work for herself immediately. Ji''an asked Ye Mu not to send it, but ye Mu sent Ji''an out. After going out, ye Mu found that it was late today. There is no light outside, giving people a feeling of dusk. "How are you?" Just ready to get on the bus, Ji''an touched his head, a little dizzy. Ye Mu looked at her holding her head and asked with concern. Ji''an looked at Ye mu, recovered to normal, said with a smile: "it''s OK, don''t forget what I told you." With that, Ji''an had already got on the bus and waved to Ye mu, then the car left. Ye Mu stood there for a while, not to see Ji''an leave, but to feel the wind was comfortable. She should have been in the house for a long time. She came out to stand for a while and watch the green for a while. She was very comfortable. While she was standing for a while, Mo Shen had come back. Mo Shen opened the car window, looked at her enjoying the wind with a smile and asked, "are you taking photos?" When she heard the news, she glanced at Mo Shen. She didn''t understand Mo Shen''s words, just as a casual sentence, her answer was very serious: "no, I didn''t even bring my mobile phone out to take any photos." "Ha ha." Mo Shen looked at the serious appearance and gave a smile. Then he got off the car quickly and signaled the driver to drive into the garage. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen get out of the car and walk forward naturally, keeping pace with Mo Shen at the same frequency. "Shall we go together?" Mo Shen lowered his hand, stretched out his palm and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at the tall Mo Shen and delivered his hand: "good." Although her palm obediently in Mo deep palm, but the pace is unusually slow. She dragged her shoes and said, "I just got home. I didn''t do anything today. I just talked with sister Ji about work for a while. Why do I feel so tired? It seems that I have been running all day." She walks very little today. She sleeps or reads books on the plane half of the day, and sits in the living room at home half of the day. She should not feel tired. "It''s not that I want to go, but I don''t want to go now?" Mo deep let ye Mulong some laughing and crying, but still patience asked her. Ye Mu shook his head, he is also some speechless: "maybe I''m greedy, and feel tired, and want to accompany you everywhere." Mo Shen has been in the company for such a long time. He should always be facing the computer screen. Otherwise, it''s the meeting room of the company. Now he needs to relax mentally and visually. She wanted to accompany Mo Shen for a walk, but she was a little tired."Come here." Mo Shen released Ye Mu at this time and bent down in front of her. As soon as his voice fell, ye Mu saw a broad and safe spine appear in front of her. From her angle, she can only see his back, his leg supported by one knee, and his sharp black hair. It''s just a figure in the back, which makes people feel safe. "For what?" Ye Mu walked to his back, a hand caressed his back, the voice was low. Mo Shen pressed his hand on his shoulder and reminded her, "come up, I''ll carry you." "No." Ye Mu refuses directly. He should be very tired the day before, and then carry her, where he can bear it. What''s more, she wants to go out for a stroll, originally to accompany him, but now it is with her, ye Mu naturally is not willing. However, this does not allow Ye Mu to refuse. Mo Shen holds his hands behind him, and ye Mu sits on Mo Shen''s back. Mo Shen easily stood up and walked forward with her on his back. From Mo Shen''s body, we can''t see that he is a bit tired. Ye Mu didn''t argue on his back, just said: "you are very tired, I don''t want to make you more tired." "Why? No matter how tired people are, they will carry back a gold mine. " Mo Shen is still joking at this time. "What do you mean?" Ye Mu has not fully understood, but his heart is as sweet as honey. Mo Shen carried her two hands on her back and touched her buttocks. It was still a joke, but it also had a serious element: "it means that you are the most precious in my heart, whether in my heart or on my back, you will not make me tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Mo Shen''s words let Ye Mu''s face dye a beautiful smile, her two hands holding the neck: "really won''t have a little tired?" "Really." In order to prove his words, Mo Shen weighed Ye Mu several times on his back. "Ha ha, that''s not what I''m talking about." Ye mushen is very happy on Mo Shen''s back, but he hasn''t forgotten his serious problems. Mo Shen slowed down, just so tossing a few times, his breath is still abnormal stability: "not tired. With you, it''s like a tiger adding wings. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was speechless for a while. She patted Mo Shen''s shoulder with her hand and corrected him: "such a few days wings are not used in this way. Mr. Mo graduated from a famous university at least. It''s not a mistake to make." "Life is so good that it''s incoherent." Mo Shen explained casually: "before we got married, I was perfect enough in other people''s eyes. They thought I had nothing to ask for in my life. Tiger is the king of the forest, already very noble, sounds very powerful. It''s just that with a pair of wings, it''s extraordinary. You give me extraordinary feeling. " Ye Mu''s head leans on Mo Shen''s neck and smiles: "I understand what you say, but is the last sentence short of a word? I''m extraordinary what? " "You are not extraordinary, but the happiness you give me is extraordinary." Mo Shen sometimes when he talks about love, he is really not so powerful. Ye Mu is a little suspicious, whether he is hiding a mouth that can say love words. Usually, there is a mouth in chatting life, especially for her, and a mouth full of love words. "I''m not tired. Let me down." Ye Mu raised his head from his back, fiddled with his hair and said casually. Mo Shen let her play, and did not intend to let her down. "Be honest for a while. I''ll let you down in the front yard." Mo Shen carries Ye mu on his back and can be as steady as the wind, which makes Ye Mu doubt whether he is light? Ye Mu is in a trance, Mo deep low smile said: "began to accelerate." With that, Mo Shen ran forward with her firmly on his back. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and exclaiming. She was a little afraid of falling down, but she was very happy. When was mo Shen so naive? His rare childish, ye Mu followed behind very happy. To the front yard, Mo Shen or shounuo put her down. He took Ye Mu''s hand and continued to walk forward: "are you still tired?" "No, I''m full of blood." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand in both hands. "I also have the function of enriching blood." Mo Shen took her in one hand and put her in his arms: "it''s good to apply what you learn. It''s also a kind of love talk." Ye Mu obediently in his arms, smile is very happy: "accept accept accept, dare not dare, ginger is still old spicy, I dare not the Yangtze River before the waves push back, blue is better than blue..." Ye Mu seems to be aiming at the meaning of what he just said, he said several idioms in a row. Mo deeply touched the tip of his nose, pick eyebrows: "you are welcome, I believe you can." Mo Shen is always able to perfectly skip the things he doesn''t like to mention. Ye Mu looks at him with a smile and never says it again. Two people came in from the door laughing. It didn''t look like they ran into each other at the door. It was like they went out for a meeting. When they came in, baomei and Peipei were waiting for them to eat at home. Bao Mei looks at the happy Mo Shen and ye mu, and immediately turns to tell Peipei: "brother, I don''t think we need to wait for daddy and mommy to have dinner. They should have eaten." "It looks like..." Peipei looked up at his parents, very similar. Ye Mu did not understand what they meant. He immediately explained, "no, I just went out for a while. How could I have eaten?" "Didn''t mommy and daddy just come back from the restaurant?" Treasure younger sister does not believe of leave leaf Mu to say. Baomei still remembers what happened during the trip. It should be the next day that ye Mu didn''t join their army. Later, Mo Shen left early. When baomei and other people came back, they knew that ye Mu and Mo Shen had avoided everyone and went on a date In addition, two people also came back after dinner, listening to Ye Mu said that the restaurant was very delicious. Originally, Bao Mei didn''t have any complaints about it, because she agreed that she would go the day before she came back. However, they came back in a hurry and didn''t have time to go, which may be the only regret of baomei''s trip. Ye Mu saw what emotions baomei and Peipei were in. He bent down and pinched baomei''s nose and said, "you are making trouble out of nothing. Can''t Daddy and Mommy go out alone?" "But daddy and Mommy are alone every night. Why are they tired of being together in the daytime?" Bao Mei said very unreasonably. "Daddy and Mommy are alone every night" makes Ye Mu feel embarrassed. The servant behind him wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to.Baomei, as the favorite child in her family, didn''t sleep with Ye mu for long. Most of her time is occupied by Mo Shen. The reason is that they don''t say it, and others know it. Recently, Bao Mei is particularly attached to Ye mu. Seeing that Mo Shen is always with Ye mu, she is now a little jealous of her father. "You were closest to me when you were a child." When Mo Shen heard his daughter''s complaint, he didn''t wait for the next sentence, just like he could see through his daughter''s mind. Bao Mei moved the corner of her mouth, doodle mouth dissatisfied: "but I also want mommy to accompany me." "Your request is unreasonable." Mo Shen was not polite to his daughter and said directly, "Daddy is not at home all day. You have plenty of time not to stick to Mommy. Why do you want to rob me as soon as I come back?" What Mo Shen said was so serious that he used the word "rob". Bao Mei stretched her neck to refute Mo Shen: "that''s because Mommy is busy working. I can''t help it!" "Well, you''re still obedient." Mo Shen then said, "so it''s time for mommy and daddy, and you shouldn''t disturb them." There is no problem with the above sentence. It sounds like there is no problem with the following sentence Baomei let her father around, and then understand. He raised his voice, and some became angry: "Daddy! You''re the one who''s unreasonable and fussy! " Ye Mu looks at the father and daughter with a helpless smile. Today, they may become enemies because of Ye Mu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Mo Shen''s point is always different from that of others. If the father hears this, he should scold his child angrily. But he''s not. He''s still in the mood to laugh. "Maybe you''re right." Mo nodded deeply to show that what she said may be right. After saying this, Bao Mei naturally looked at Ye Mu and said, "Mommy, what does daddy mean by that?" "Guess for yourself, don''t you mean you''re waiting for me to eat? What''s for dinner today? " Ye Mu rolled his sleeve and quietly shifted his attention. Baomei Wannian''s attention was not focused. When ye Mu mentioned it, her attention was immediately diverted by Ye Mu: "Mommy, there are some small balls I like tonight. Do you like them?" "I like it." Ye Mu takes his daughter''s hand into the kitchen, then looks back at Mo Shen and blinks to indicate Mo Shen. Don''t talk to Bao Mei face to face any more. Bao Mei will soon forget what she said. Mo Shen shook his head with a smile, ye Mu''s mind, of course, he knows. Ye Mu always hopes that he can be close to his children and that they will not misunderstand him. It''s a good thing that ye Mu has such a heart. However, sometimes Mo Shen has his own way of getting along with his children. At dinner, Bao Mei really forgot about it and talked to Mo Shen from time to time. Peipei remembers everything, but he doesn''t remind him. He just asks Ye mu, "Mommy, are you going to my crew tomorrow?" "What are you going to do with your crew?" Ye Mu does not quite understand looking at his son to ask. "Didn''t you say you were going to find Jean? Ji''an promised to accompany me to film tomorrow. How can you find her if you don''t go to the cast? " Peipei hears the conversation between Ye Mu and Ji''an, but what he hears seems to be only half, not all. Ye Mu looked at Peipei with expectation on his face and speculated: "do you really want me to go to the visiting team?" "Yes." Peipei nods. Every time ye Mu goes there, Peipei always feels proud, because his mother can attract absolute attention. Ye Mu thought about it, then Chong Peipei said with a smile: "that''s good, but there should be no time tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Mommy will go to visit us, OK?" Ji''an should be able to arrange tomorrow''s schedule tonight. It''s not good for her to refuse at this time. Ye Mu said that although Peipei didn''t achieve the expected expectation, he was not disappointed. He nodded and said, "OK, Mommy, don''t forget and don''t coax me." "When did I not keep my word or coax you?" Ye Mu sighed, aiming at his son''s distrust of himself. Peipei happily shakes his head and brings Ye Mu''s question to the past: "that''s good. I''m relieved." Ye Mu gave Peipei a dish and reminded him: "filming is important, and learning is also important. In addition to tutoring classes, you have to stay at least two or three days a week at school." Although Peipei likes filming, ye Mu still wants him to have an ordinary childhood. She is absolutely respectful of the child, will not force him to stop filming, but also can not let him because of filming and learning delay. Peipei was a little more obedient. When ye Mu said something, he did it: "I know. I''m going to go back to class after I''ve played a trick in the past two days." Although Peipei has been in the drama group all the year round, his homework has not fallen behind, his study is not bad, he has no superiority in school, and he gets along well with his classmates. The next day, ye Mu got up in the morning and went directly to the company. The employees of the company haven''t seen Ye mu for a long time. This time, ye Mu has been enthusiastic. Ye Mu says hello one by one, but there is no difference between being intimate and being estranged. Ji''an has seen Ye Mu through his glass door, and opens the door to remind Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, here." Ye Murong Ji''an raised his hand and said, "how did you change your office? I remember you used to be in the east one This office is obviously not as big as it used to be, and it looks a little crowded. It seems that I moved in in a hurry, so I piled everything in this office. "No, I don''t think you want to have a room to collect costumes for the reference of the company in the future? That house is the biggest room in the company. I have it vacated and all your costumes moved in. " Ji''an said casually. He bent down to pour water for ye mu, and then said, "everything you arranged yesterday has been arranged. There is no work in the afternoon, so he went to attend an interview program. You know, it''s morning to join the group now. On the first day of today, if you go, you''ll have to stay up late, so I''ll give you a push for the moment." What Ji''an considers is always more detailed than others. She can take into account all aspects. Ye Mu listened and nodded with satisfaction: "everything depends on your arrangement." She has always believed in Ji''an''s ability to work. "Well, let''s have a meeting next?" Ji''an put the water cup in front of Ye Mu and suggested.Ye Mu didn''t know what Ji''an said about the meeting, so he asked, "eh? Who else do we have? " She has not participated in the company''s meetings for a long time. Everything is left to Ji''an. People inside the company are also very convinced of Ji''an. If ye Mu appears in the company''s meetings from time to time, people will feel that she is suppressing Ji''an''s prestige. It is said that if a child is brought up by his mother, he must be brought up by his mother. If he is brought up by his grandmother, she will be brought up by her. She can''t stand the toss of two people. For a while, for a while, the children will not know their own heart. Ye Mu always thinks that the company is the same. He always gives it to whoever he gives it to. Although he is the boss, he should not interfere too much in the company''s affairs. This is good for ye Mu and the company. "The company has recently entered a group of new trainees. Don''t look at the potential or something?" Ji''an asks Ye Mu tentatively. "No, I''m not a singer. I can''t tell who sings well and who doesn''t." Ye Mu thinks, she still doesn''t want to pretend this big head, lest make a fool of herself. Ji''an shook his head and said his intention: "it''s not the same. You know, you are the ace of our company. A lot of new people are coming for you. If you don''t show up, they won''t have any motivation. Sometimes they say a few words, which can be regarded as encouragement to them. Besides, you didn''t look at the last batch of actors in the company. You''d better have a look at them I don''t understand at all, and I can''t say it. " Ji''an tries to persuade Ye mu, but ye Mu doubts whether Ji''an''s purpose is so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 How does Ye Mu feel that Ji''an will give him a little surprise this time? "Meeting new people is meeting new people. Why hold a meeting?" Yemuke didn''t ignore what Ji''an just said. She just said she needed to hold a meeting, but later it was related to the trainees and new people. Jian has not made it clear yet. "Well, in recent dramas, actors are needed. I don''t want you to help me. Those acting skills are good, so we can focus on pushing them out. Now, if we want to launch our own actors to shoot, we always have to have some capital. Recently, several writers of the company have a good idea. They want you to help the staff. Can they shoot for you? If we can shoot, we can use all our actors, so we don''t have to listen to others. " Ji''an can see clearly that the current market is different from that of Ye Mu when he first started his career. He can fire a group of people in any way. In the past, their main focus was TV series. After all, TV plays have the highest dissemination and the highest national foundation. Even if some actors on the screen are very famous and popular, they can produce good actors. However, no matter how big the movie actors are, they don''t come as fast as the TV actors to let the audience know. That''s why Ye Mu has successfully transformed to the screen, and Ji''an will still connect her to the big screen. That''s because this is the place with the most audience. Therefore, looking at the whole group, there are no more actresses than ye Mu fans, and there are no actresses with higher quality than ye Mu fans. Her fan group has more fans than many second-line stars'' personal accounts. Ye Mu is the actor who sends the least messages, but her fans are the most concerned. These are not coincidences. Although Ye Mu''s efforts are inseparable, Ji''an''s strategy is also inseparable. Now, the market has changed. We no longer stick to one form. In the past, we only recognized movie and TV stars, but now we have produced online dramas. When the network drama just came out, it was not optimistic. Everyone thought that no one would be able to make a debut here. However, an actor in their studio received a network drama last year. The quality of the script was not very high, but the communication was no less than that of TV drama. This network drama became famous. After that, although he didn''t have any works, many companies and directors came to ask about the actor''s whereabouts, and invited many more. TV stations don''t exclude the celebrities coming out of these networks. Now they are fans. As long as they are hot recently and fans love to watch, TV stations are happy to invite them to the program. Therefore, Ji''an is thinking that if the production of TV series is troublesome, they can start from the network drama first. In short, it is simpler than the system of TV series. However, if they want to do it, they need to do the highest quality online drama instead of following the trend. Ji''an told ye Mu what he thought. Ye Mu agreed with Ji''an: "I watched two episodes of online drama before. It''s no accident that it can be popular. Now there are online platforms to push, and most people watch TV on the Internet. As long as the online platform can push, they don''t worry that someone will watch it. Moreover, the audience is getting smarter and smarter. As long as it''s of high quality, no matter it''s TV Drama, or network drama, or film, will not be buried. " "Well, we''ll discuss the script. If we can, I''ll contact the person in charge of the online video platform to have a talk. I believe that if you hear your name, everyone will be willing to have a talk." The first drama they want to produce must involve Ye mu. As long as ye Mu''s name exists, no one will be afraid of not buying it. Ye muzai thought carefully and agreed: "OK, let''s go." The conference room is next to Ji''an''s present office. Ye Muxian goes there and Ji''an calls the staff to have a meeting. There were only seven or eight people in the meeting. These people are very familiar with Ji''an, but they are not familiar with Ye mu. There is a little more eager contemplation and silence in their sight. They don''t know how to talk yet. After all, ye Mu is the real boss here. He always worries about the displeasure caused by a wrong sentence. "If you have any ideas, please let me know. I''ve heard some from sister Ji. I''d like to hear what you think." Ye Mu''s attitude is very kind, no end shelf, face with a smile asked people. The men looked at each other and then at Ji''an. Ji''an seemed to think of something, immediately patted his head and said: "look at me, I forgot to introduce you. The three writers sitting next to you are the ones we chose to participate in this project. The three in the middle are marketing and the other three are editors. Because there are some special effects this time, I want to call them to see if we can achieve our expected effect. " Ji''an is very good at choosing. Whether it''s the market, the story or the picture, it''s very comprehensive. We should discuss something. After Ji''an introduces Ye mu, ye Mu Chong Ji''an nods and doesn''t speak, but according to Ji''an''s understanding of Ye mu, she knows that ye Mu wants her to preside over it. Ji''an said a few words, and soon stirred up the topic of the public, saying what he wanted to say and his opinions on the story. Ye Mu listened quietly. When everyone said it, she wrote down the key questions.She put forward her differences when the other party finished speaking. Ye Mu didn''t intervene in this project too much. It was just a kind of inspiration. He has followed everyone''s will to make some changes and go to a higher level. The whole meeting went smoothly, and ye Mu himself was satisfied. At the end of the day, although we didn''t talk about a few personal topics, it seemed that we were closer and didn''t feel alienated. Ye Mu didn''t have airs. This is the most comfortable place. After everyone went out, Ji''an said, "now I''ll call new people and trainees in?" "Don''t you give me a little rest?" Ye Mu leaned on the chair with a sigh. "No, you have plenty of rest time at noon. I''m afraid you won''t be free later." Ji''an said with Ye mu with a dry smile. Ye Mu sat up from his seat and asked curiously, "what can I do for you?" Ji''an only said that he had arranged work in the afternoon, but he didn''t say that there was also work at noon. "Don''t you want to meet Si Tongsi today? I''ve made an appointment for you until noon. After the meeting, she should be here Ji''an arranged the time of the day very well. Ye Mu helplessly shakes his head and smiles. Ji''an does things without leaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 However, since Ji''an has arranged for her, although she will be a little tired, she is willing to do it according to Ji''an''s idea. She asked Ji''an to do these things for herself. Ji''an immediately made people happy and called several trainees from the company. This time, the company came in a lot of trainees, a full 30. In the past, their company was very picky about newcomers and trainees. They only chose two or three at a time. This time, they chose 30. At a glance, ye Mu thought that the quality was not as good as last time. But when he stood up carefully, he found that they were all good only in terms of appearance. "Is this a combination?" Ye Mu''s eyes looked at these young boys and girls, looked down at Ji''an and asked. Ji''an glanced at the trainee and replied, "no, I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s just that if you take a look online, you''re not old enough to be in a hurry. The last batch of publicity is still being done, and the company is still concentrating on the previous combination. When it is stable and the class is almost over, we will consider the next thing. " On their first day in the company, Ji''an told them that they would never have to rush out. Since they have chosen this company, they will never let them have no chance. These people are not only running for ye mu, but also Ji''an. How many artists are not popular? Therefore, Ji''an''s words are very authoritative in their ears. Although they have been in the company for half a year, none of them dislike it for a long time or tired. This company is very competitive, but it is willing to fight for it. Ye Mu looks at these "young people" with satisfaction. In front of them, ye Mu is an old man. They haven''t been on the road yet, but ye Mu has been on the road for many years. Some people here should have seen Ye Mu''s TV series when they were still studying. "I don''t know what to say to you, but I was a little surprised when I saw it today. I thought that there would always be a few bad ones when sister Ji received so many people all at once, but now I see that you all have a high face value. If you sing well, you should have a good development..." Ye Mu looked at them and was embarrassed for a long time before she said that it was really not easy for her to hold a shelf. However, if she couldn''t hold it up, she would just talk to each other: "before, when I was with Ji Jie, I had thought about how I would develop in the future. When sister Ji became my agent, she was already a famous agent in the circle. In her hands, there was no case of failure. At that time, I worried about whether I would become the example of failure? Every time I have such an idea, I can only force myself to work harder and not let myself be eliminated... " This group of trainees listen to Ye Mu say these, especially focused, because ye Mu is not talking about her successful experience, but have the same experience with them. Ye Mu worried that he would put pressure on them if he said too much, so he ended briefly: "it can be said that it''s lucky to stick to today, but it''s not just lucky. All the luck in other people''s eyes is accumulated by your own efforts. So, I don''t think you need to think about things after you become famous for the time being. You just want to work hard and be down-to-earth My sister Ji and I will take good care of your development. " If Ji''an chooses them to make money. Ye Mu''s words at least made them feel that ye Mu was going for them, not just money. Even if he was a little worried, he should have been evaluated. Ji''an originally arranged for everyone to sing for ye Mu to let Ye Mu feel their strength, but ye Mu refused. Ye Mu thought that she didn''t understand, so she didn''t want to. Directly speaking, it seems that it''s not very good, so I can only politely refuse: "I may not have your expertise in music, so I''d better come next time. Next time, I''ll ask my second sister to come along and help you see what''s wrong." The second sister she said naturally refers to Ye Qiwen. Everyone knows her relationship with Ye Qiwen. Hearing that ye Yiwen would come, these people seemed to be a little elated. After this group goes out, there are a group of new people waiting for ye mu. This group is more than the last one. Now, ye Mu feels a little like a teacher. He was invited to give lectures. It''s noon when it''s all over. An assistant comes in to Tell ye Mu that Si Tongsi has come and is waiting in Ji''an''s office. "You have a good pinch." Ye Mu glanced at his watch and laughed when he heard the assistant''s words. Ji''an''s face was a little proud: "don''t forget, I''m still a Banxian." "Yes, this Banxian." Ye Mu laughed and joked with Ji''an, but he didn''t forget to say the rest: "I just didn''t ask about the company for half a year. I didn''t expect you to make the company so good. Even the actors are more than I expected. " She used to have more than ten actors in the company, but now it''s like a big company. There are already hundreds of artists. When the group of newcomers just came in, she took a serious look at them. Some of them are still familiar faces, which ye Mu saw in the recent hit series. Looking at the company has so many bright future actors and singers, which makes Ye Mu feel ashamed. Even the artists of her own company, she can''t recognize them completely. I don''t want to think about who is good when I watch TV. I don''t know the name. I just remember my face, but I didn''t think it would be my own company."You''d better talk to me later. Don''t let Si Tongsi wait for a long time. You can have lunch together." Ji''an took a look at her watch. She didn''t feel embarrassed about her words. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an curiously: "don''t you go?" "What am I going to do? The director of the Department is obviously coming to make friends with you, so I won''t disturb him. " Ji''an waved and didn''t plan to have this meal together at noon. Ye Mu shrugs, Ji''an does not go, she has to go by herself. She invited sitongsi to dinner, and they went to the restaurant near the company. Si Tong Si has something to say to Ye mu, but he doesn''t speak directly. Instead, he asks Ye Mu about his recent mood: "you should relax a lot when you go out to play. Is it fun?" "Not bad. It''s interesting." Ye Mu wanted to talk about it in detail with Si Tongsi, but it''s over. She remembers that Si Tongsi said that she didn''t like traveling. She shared it with Si Tongsi, and Si Tongsi would not find it very interesting. Si Tongsi stirred the coffee in front of him: "there is one thing I want to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Ye Mu could guess what Si Tongsi was going to say, but he didn''t say what he thought. He just nodded: "OK, you say." Ye Mu has heard from Ji''an about Si Tongsi and Cao Ying. Si Tongsi''s fingertips lingered a few times at the corner of the table. He opened his mouth and hesitated. His words must be what he wanted to say, but he didn''t think about how to say it. "Or shall we talk about work for a while?" Looking at the appearance that Si Tong Si doesn''t speak well, ye Mu suggests. Si Tong Si looked up at Ye mu. Even though he hesitated, he said, "Cao Ying and I are going to have a try. Now we are real lovers." Hesitating again and again, Si Tongsi still said, ye Mu looked at Si Tongsi, not too surprised, but with a smile said to Si Tongsi: "this is a good thing, I should congratulate you." "Is it?" Si Tongsi was surprised to see ye Mu''s reaction. She thought how surprised Ye Mu would be. Ye Mu nodded and said a few words to hide his plain reaction: "this is good You are suitable to be together. If you don''t try, you won''t see the advantages and disadvantages of this person, and you won''t know whether you can accept it or not. " "Well, I thought it would be hard for me to start, but the rare thing is that it went well." This, the stone thought should also not have thought. In Si Tongsi''s past cognition, she and Cao should not be together at all. Ye Mu put his hands on the table, and his body was close to the table. He looked relaxed and casual: "I read a sentence in the book before, saying that there are only three criteria for choosing a lover, one is to love you enough, the other is to make you not lonely, and the third is to make you feel that you have a future with him. These three standards sound easy, but they don''t seem so simple, but they are difficult, but they are not difficult for you At least, you''ve done it now. " "Yes." This, Si Tong Si does not deny, her mouth involved with a faint smile: "undeniable is, he is indeed a good lover." Cao Ying had all the three conditions mentioned by Si Tongsi, and even did better. "You and Caodi should have solved the problem, right?" Ye Mu looked at the trance of Si Tongsi, and such a sentence came out. If the matter between her and Cao Di has not been solved, Si Tongsi will not be so relaxed. Si Tongsi looked at Ye mu with a surprised smile: "do you have mind reading skills? Why are you not here, but you know all about me? " "From your expression, maybe it''s a kind of mind reading." Ye Mu took a sip of coffee and said half jokingly. In fact, ye Mu Hui said that because she heard about Si Tong Si''s unreasonable behavior at Cao Di''s father''s birthday party. Ye Mu''s focus on this matter is not the birthday party, but the four words of Cao Di''s father you. Since it''s Cao Di''s father''s birthday party, of course Cao Di is there. As long as Cao Di is there, Si Tongsi can''t leave this matter unsolved. When Si Tongsi mentioned Cao Dilai now, he was less heavy at that time and more relieved: "it''s solved. Sometimes, things don''t exist at all. It''s just necessary to make things clear. I made it clear, so It''s over. " Speaking of Cao Di''s name, Si Tongsi should not like it. Ye Mu smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he jumps to the topic of work: "I heard Ji''an say that your company wants to cooperate with us. The actors have been selected almost. Let them go to the cast in two days. If it''s suitable, let''s shoot." "You promised to be a guest star?" Si Tongsi asked tentatively. Ye Mu nodded: "yes." Just promise to be a guest can solve a lot of things for the company, that ye Mu why not. However, when it comes to the crew, Si Tongsi is a little dissatisfied: "before, I thought about whether you would be invited to play the leading role in this play. However, Ji''an told me that now you want to play some challenging roles or close to yourself. Generally, you won''t play too young roles again. You should know clearly after reading the script that the leading role in this play is only 16 at the beginning Years old, I think you may not want to, and the character is not very brilliant, I think, you guest star in a suitable role for you, the rest left to the company slowly choose What I didn''t expect was that I wasn''t very satisfied with the actors selected by the company, but I couldn''t help signing the contract in a hurry. " Si Tongsi seems to be explaining to Ye Mu why Ye Mu is not invited to play the leading role. He also seems to be complaining that people in the company are not doing things well. Ye Mu ignored this topic and didn''t even care who the actress was: "it''s OK. It''s hard to make time for my schedule recently. When I get this character, I should be able to find time to go there, so this arrangement is very good. " Si Tongsi looks at Ye Mu and knows that ye Mu doesn''t understand what he means. She just said a few words casually, with no special meaning. May be her usual purpose of speaking is too strong, has let Ye Mu forget to ignore her purpose of saying these words. Sitongsi sits here and continues to chat with Ye Mu about the characters. Her mobile phone on the desk keeps ringing. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s Cao Ying who calls. She doesn''t answer it. She hangs up and continues to talk with Ye Mu: "in the afternoon, I''ll send you a specific character. You''ll find that it''s not just the single character in the script. Now it''s not the same The second half of the play hasn''t come out yet. You''ll know when it comes out. "Ye Mu responds to Si Tongsi and prepares to speak. Si Tongsi''s mobile phone rings again. She ignores what she was going to say and reminds Si Tongsi: "you''d better have a look. If you''re worried about you, you''ll always be worried if you don''t reply." Si Tong Si takes a deep breath and touches his cell phone with a trace of embarrassment on his face. She doesn''t answer the phone. Cao Ying sends a text message instead. He is asking why Si Tongsi is there now and can''t find her. He doesn''t even answer the phone. Si Tongsi gives a simple reply to Cao Ying, saying that he is talking about work outside and that he can wait until he comes home when he has something to do. Such a text message sent out, Cao Ying really no other words, they can smoothly chat, until they finish their work chat, to their busy time. "I don''t know when the next meeting will be." Si Tongsi got up with his things, with an indescribable smile on his face. Ye Mu''s face with a smile: "your words don''t sound like saying goodbye to me, more like saying goodbye to my lover." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "Ha ha..." Si Tongsi''s laughter came out, which seemed to be playful. This may be her most authentic response today. Si Tongsi packed up his things, and the smile on his face had not completely subsided. He then said, "in my heart, maybe you are closer than my lover." "I don''t believe that." Ye Mu also stands up from her own position. At this time, she should be the most relaxed. Si Tongsi shakes his head, reaches out a hand to Ye mu, and presses his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder with a smile: "I mean it. I have a lot to say from my heart. I never said it to him, but I''m willing to say it to you." "Thank you for trusting me." Ye Mu looked at the hand she put on her hand and didn''t push it away, just said. She shook her head with a smile, sighed: "I may not be destined to be suitable for heart to heart with lovers." Even if, she has nothing to hide from each other, also did not hide from each other, but just feel, as if lack of something to tell him. Ye Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch: "don''t be late when you go to work. I still have a notice in the afternoon. Will you be here today? We''ll talk about it later? " "All right." With a reminder from ye mu, Si Tong Si thinks that he still has a meeting. Two people disperse at this point, ye Mu returns to the company from here very quickly. By the time she arrived at the company, Jean was already waiting for her. Today''s announcement is not important, but since it''s coming, don''t be late. The company''s Secret car has already been ready, waiting for ye mu. Ye Mu went to the TV station with Ji''an. Ji''an seemed very worried about the technology of the TV station, so he brought clothes and makeup artist himself. When the TV station proposed to make up for ye Mu backstage, Ji''an stood up in time: "it doesn''t matter, we''ll just do it ourselves. Give us ten minutes. " "All right." The backstage director didn''t dare to say anything more, but was a little worried and said to Ye Mu: "Miss ye, my program still has half an hour to start. In addition to make-up, I also want you to be familiar with the program process, you see..." With that, the director assigned the program to Ye mu. Ye Muren swam on her face with the makeup artist''s brush. She silently looked at the process in her hands. Half the time before, she didn''t pay much attention. She finally put in some thoughts. Seeing a familiar name, she couldn''t help frowning and looking at Ji''an: "do you know what this program does?" "I know." Ji''an knew that ye Mu had found out, and wrote "she knows it very well" on her face to answer Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at her side. People who don''t have a TV station are all from her own company. She had no scruples when she spoke: "I said that I don''t like talking about my family on the program. What''s the matter? This is about my family and my husband? " "Didn''t you say that special circumstances require special treatment. If you don''t show love all the time, people will think that there is something wrong with your relationship." Ji An''s explanation is very smooth. "What''s the matter with this one? This program is not my interview, but the interview of female artists in the circle, and Shirley? " The trace of Ye Mu''s frowning is more and more serious. Ji''an knows about xuerui and Peipei. Ye Mu doesn''t like xuerui, and Ji''an also knows about it. Why do you accept it when you know there is xuerui in the program? Ji''an breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to have too much relationship with sherry, and she doesn''t like how much communication Ye Mu and sherry have. But recently, Ji''an thinks it''s necessary to keep Sherry''s momentum down. "This is a circle that allows anyone to develop, but in this circle, people are allowed to grab other people''s jobs and step into other people''s manors..." Ji''an brought a glass of water to Ye mu. Feeling that ye Mu was a little angry, he calmed him down a little and said, "I heard that sherry and the content of this program didn''t intend to pick it up for you. However, when I was ready to refuse, I heard from my friends that Sherry agreed directly when she received the invitation to this program. Someone told her that she always wanted to pick it up recently Compared with Ye mu, some people say that she will soon replace Ye mu. Isn''t she afraid of embarrassment in the program? Sherry''s answer was direct. She said directly that you would push off the show. What she guessed is right, but I don''t want her to guess. Moreover, I don''t want some people to think that you are avoiding comparing with her, and I don''t want others to think that you are afraid of her! " Ye Mu had a fire in his heart, but he wanted to laugh when he heard Ji''an say this. Ji''an has always considered things in an all-round way, and there are few times when she is irrational. This time, ye Mu knows the reason why she heard her, and Ji''an is not as perfect as she imagined. However, Ji''an promised the program not only because of the prestige of killing Shirui, but also because such programs would make ye mu more intimate with the people. "Make up for me." Ye Mu''s eyes stay on Ji''an for a while. After all, he doesn''t get angry with Ji''an. He still obeys Ji''an''s meaning. Ji''an hears Ye Mu''s words and smiles at ease: "I knew that you know the general situation. You won''t make me look ugly on such occasions." "It''s not that I won''t make you look bad on this occasion, but I won''t make you look bad on any occasion." This is Ye Mu''s respect for Ji''an. Even if Ji''an makes an excessive decision, she will not make Ji''an look ugly.Ji''an''s principle is that he will never make a mistake to veto all the good things of a person. Ji''an saved the field for her so many times. In the future, she will be angry with Ji''an if she does something too much, but she will never make Ji''an ugly. Backstage makeup artist and assistant for Ji''an originally pinch a sweat, but hear ye Mu''s words are relieved. "Xiao Mu, just wear this. I''m ready for you." Jean took out the prepared clothes. Clothing is a Mohist brand, a simple white pullover, with a plain skirt, the whole look casual and good-looking. Ye Mu has no opinion to this dress, nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll change it later." She promised, but Ji''an didn''t say it clearly. She didn''t know that there were other secrets hidden in this dress. Ye Mu arranges his make-up and hairstyle, and enters the dressing room with the clothes that Ji''an handed him. According to the order of the process, ye Mu was the first to appear. When ye Mu goes backstage to prepare, the backstage director arranges the earphone for ye mu. Seeing ye Mu''s surprise, he looks up and down at Ye mu for several times. Ye Mu smiles at each other, but he doesn''t find the problem in the other''s sight. Ye Mu hears about the hint that oneself ascends stage, she went up directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 After she came on stage, the reaction of the host and fans on stage was much more normal than that of the director. When you see ye mu, there are only welcome and cheers. "Let''s give a round of applause to our international film queen Ye Mu!" The host raised his head and applauded Ye mu. After ye Mu appeared, he politely said hello to you. There was nothing unusual. In the cheers, ye Mu sat down, her hand still waving at the fans holding her brand: "thank you..." "Xiaomu, I don''t think it''s been a long time since I received the interview program?" The host asked Ye mu with a smile, and his attitude was very good. Ye Murong responded with a smile: "yes, I haven''t participated in the program for a long time. I''m very happy to be here this time." "In China, your works in the past two years are very few. I heard your agent say that you want to spend more time on your children and husband, right? Do you still adapt to the transformation from actor to Mrs. Mo and mother in the past two years? " The host enters the main topic very quickly, because the time is long, the host dare not have too many delays. Ye Mu didn''t need to think about this kind of question at all. He just replied with a smile: "in fact, there''s no maladjustment. I''ve always been a wife and mother. I''m very used to it, and so are my children. There are not many changes in my life, just more rest time and more time at home. " Ye Mu''s answer is very down-to-earth, which makes the host want to chat with Ye Mu Duo: "really? Do you spend more time at home with your children or with your husband? " The more artists don''t want to mention, the more low-key things, often the more curiosity of the public, and that''s what we do with Ye mu. Just because ye Mu doesn''t like to mention it, many people like to gossip about ye Mu''s private life. As long as ye Mu and his husband have a little bit of dynamic, they will immediately appear in the headlines, which is already a small effect. Ye murzai thought about this question carefully and answered it to the point: "this question baffles me. In fact, it''s me who we deliberately accompany At home, those of them who spend more time at home should have more time with me. " Ye Mu''s every sentence is deliberately to avoid showing love. "But before I saw Mr. Mo''s financial interview, he said that as long as Mrs. Mo was at home, no matter the company was busy, he would try not to work overtime to come back with Mrs. mo. during this period of time, your work has been reduced, which is a very happy thing for him, because he can see you when he comes home..." As soon as the host saw that he had done his homework, he told Mo Shen about the magazine he interviewed. Ye Mu pick eyebrow, the key seems to deviate: "is it? It''s the financial magazine. I think I need to buy it. Can financial magazines talk about feelings now? " "Ha ha, Xiao Mu is really humorous. As long as it''s a question, the interviewer who doesn''t affect it will be willing to answer it." "He''s right. I work less, and he''s really happy. Sometimes when I look too idle, he may be jealous and insist on pulling me to work. " Ye Mu''s words are candid, but when he mentions them, he can''t help smiling. This kind of happy smile can''t be disguised: "of course, I won''t like it. I''m willing to go to work in the company after a hard rest." "It sounds that your life should have many stories, but Mr. Mo said that he hoped you could quit the entertainment industry. Will you quit the entertainment industry one day because of your family?" in order to control the duration of the program, the host jumps over many questions and directly asks a difficult question. This question is not difficult for him, she easily answered: "No. This day will never happen to me. First of all, I will not quit this circle, even if I only take on a play for a few years. This is my career and also my dream. I will not give up so easily when I get to this road. Moreover, no matter my husband or my family, they will not let me make such a sacrifice. Even though my husband may want me to work less and accompany him more, he will not force me to finish my work. " These words, ye Mu said very firmly, like already said this problem with her husband, and like very sure what he wants, and her husband can do that for her. Her confirmation has stopped all doubts about her existence. The host took a look at his manuscript and continued to ask: "before we learned that you came to record the program, we interviewed some netizens, and they also had some questions to ask you. Now it''s convenient for you to answer them?" "Yes." Ye Mu nodded with a smile, and there was no flaw on his face. However, there are many doubts in her heart. The question has been sent to her. She''s already on TV. Does she have a chance to say it''s not appropriate? The host looked at the questions on the manuscript and asked Ye mu, many of them were sharp, but ye Mu answered them one by one, and didn''t show too much displeasure. There is only one problem that ye Mu doesn''t like very much."Another netizen asked you, saying that your youngest son is now a famous child star in China, but you rarely mention your eldest son. Is it because you prefer your youngest son, or is it your pride because his popularity is relatively high, but isn''t your eldest son?" When the host said this question, he noticed that ye Mu''s face had changed a little. What she said was not clear, and the word order was a bit disordered, but ye Mu understood her question. Ye Mu''s face didn''t smile, and he was a little more serious: "no, actually I don''t want my children to go this way, but Peipei likes acting since childhood, and my eldest son Fengfeng likes playing football. Their preferences are all their own choice, not my decision. Since they like things since childhood, I still hope to cultivate them and let them go I have chosen not to intervene too much. " After answering Ye Mu''s question, the host breathed a sigh of relief. Without any other questions, he continued: "when it comes to children''s problems, we also have a guest who has a very small experience today. Mu is very similar. She is also a famous actor in China and has a child star son. Why don''t we invite her out and have a chat with her." With that, the host announced to invite Sherry in. This was a very common thing. When Sherry came in, the audience applauded, but after she came on stage, the audience burst out with an exclamation. leaves as like as two peas in the past, and he finds out that the clothes worn by Sherry are just like themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 When ye Mu looked as like as two peas, he saw the same clothes as he wore. However, after seeing xuerui''s surprise, ye Mu couldn''t help but smile. Shirley doesn''t look fake. Since Shirley didn''t lie, it could only be Yemu. However, the clothes were not prepared by Ye mu, which should be what Ji''an meant. Ye Mu looks down at the stage, and Ji''an makes a peaceful gesture to Ye mu. Yemu''s appearance is in the first place, and Yemu''s reputation is bigger than Shirui''s. If two people wear the same clothes, everyone will feel that the problem is Shirui. Shirley has shown a little arrogance recently. This is just to show her arrogance to everyone. Ji''an likes to tear up other people''s mask and let her real appearance appear in front of people. What Ji''an is doing now is nothing more than this. This Shirui used to treat her too lightly. Recently, she even caught Ye Mu''s attention. Ye mu can''t investigate, but Ji''an can''t. "This..." The host was stunned for a minute. She didn''t ask Shirley to sit down. She just looked at her awkwardly. She clearly wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it. Ye Mu takes a quick look at xuerui and takes back his sight. His face is expressionless, not unhappy, but not happy, which makes the host more embarrassed. At this time, no one can give Sherry steps, Sherry can only find their own steps. "Sister Fen, can I sit down?" Shirley recovered from her surprise and said to the host with a smile. Host dry dry smile, this is recording the program, she can''t refuse it: "sit down quickly." "It''s a coincidence today. I didn''t expect you to wear the same clothes. Is that what our program group asked for... " The host, sister Fen, knows that she can''t ask a question for the time being, so she has to find some words to make it clear. Sherry''s smile is not easy, she looks at Ye mu. Ye Muxian said: "no, my clothes are always managed by my stylist. As for Miss Shirley I don''t know what''s going on Ji''an has already written the script for ye mu, but ye mu can''t follow it. When xuerui heard Ye Mu''s words, she was annoyed, but she had to hold back: "I should have seen Miss Ye wearing this dress recently I''ve always been a fan of Miss ye, so today I want to wear what Miss Ye likes. Unexpectedly, it''s the same as Miss ye... " This kind of explanation, barely too listen to the past. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Shirley straightly: "Miss Shirley really likes me, even I know what clothes I wear However, these two pieces I''m wearing are Mo''s new models this month. I haven''t participated in any work or appeared in public this month. How do you see that? And It''s my first time to wear this dress, too. " Ye Mu''s words are to block all xuerui''s roads. Xuerui''s face changes in a moment. It''s not sitting there, it''s not getting up. Ji''an stands under the stage and looks at Ye mu. He can''t help laughing. She put one hand to her lips, smiling and shaking her head: "it''s a good game." Ye Mu is a professional actor, as long as you give her a script, she can play the play very well. The only difference is that ye Mu gave her the script. And it''s the scene. The whole hosting situation has reached an unprecedented embarrassing situation, and everyone doesn''t know what to say. Ye Mu felt the embarrassment around her and said with understanding: "Miss Sherry looks very nervous. I''m just kidding. I can''t bully people who are less experienced than myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, ye Mu just to give each other steps, casually said so, however, Sherry is guilty, ye mu can''t do this kind of thing, she has done, and recently many do. However, the host didn''t know about them. When he saw that ye Mu had stepped up, he immediately said with a smile, "Miss Ye is really joking. She scared us." "Sherry, you haven''t said hello to the audience yet." The host reminds Shirley that she has officially entered the interview. Shirley''s conversion is also very fast, she immediately put on a smile and raised her hand to say hello: "Hello everyone, I''m Shirley, very happy to be able to come to sister Fen''s program." About clothes, the host, sister Fen, gave up for a while and began to get down to the main topic: "a few days ago, I read an official data. You two are now among the top four actresses. Before you come here, we have checked the information of the two actresses and found that they are similar in age, even in their romance experience. They both rely on youth movies to make their debut, and they are also young They played two of the most popular gongdou dramas, and they got married and had children the same year. Now your children are all famous child stars in China I believe both of you should have been surprised by such a similar experience? " "Very similar? If sister Fen doesn''t say it, I haven''t found that there are so many similarities between us. " Ye Mu smiles gently, and does not admit or deny this topic.Naturally, the host didn''t recognize Ye Mu''s meaning. As a question, he replied with a smile: "yes, a lot of people don''t call Sherry Xiao Ye mu. They say that you have a lot of similarities in addition to drama." "Ha ha, I don''t deserve this sentence." Ye Mu waved his hand and seemed to be fully involved in the program. He was very modest: "in my memory, Sherry should be three years older than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence is Ye Mu''s modesty, but it sounds to put Shirui in an embarrassing situation. Xuerui can only smile and say: "but I''m better than playing. It''s not too much to call you elder martial sister." Just now, ye Mu said that Shirui''s qualifications are shallower than himself. At this time, ye Mu should not deny his words. Yemuchong xuerui smiles politely, and seems to be very polite to xuerui from beginning to end, without any embarrassment. "I think we all know something about Sherry recently. In fact, I think there may be some differences between the two. Xiao Mu''s marriage is very happy... " The host just wanted to carry on the topic as soon as possible, and then realized that he didn''t pay attention to the overall situation. For a moment, he bit his tongue and stopped: "sorry, Shirley, I have no other meaning." "It''s OK. You don''t have to apologize. I don''t think so." Shirley shrugs her shoulders and looks indifferent. She doesn''t mind the host mentioning this topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Ye Mu heard what sister Fen said, but choked a smile. She appreciated the directness of the host from her heart. Even though she wanted to laugh, she still held back and looked at the audience without expression. "In your opinion, I may be the unfortunate one. This marriage may be the biggest failure in my life, but I am not ashamed. I have a child to be proud of. I have no regrets about this marriage. " Shirley has been used to spreading her feelings in front of everyone, and how to catch everyone''s sympathy and appreciation for her. Xuerui said, sighed and looked at Ye Mu again: "similarly, I envy Miss ye for such a happy marriage. I think the happy marriage in my life may not have much to do with me, but I can work harder in my career. Maybe I can have half of Miss Ye''s achievements that day?" She said this in a joking tone. But ye Mu knows that this is not a joke, and her words are not true. What she wants is more than half of Ye mu, but completely suppressing Ye mu. However, ye Mu doesn''t think this idea has any significance. Often a good opponent can make himself stronger. If Sherry can compete with Ye mu, ye Mu is willing to treat her as a good opponent. "You are too modest." Yemu took xuerui''s words, for her every flattery show a pair of can''t afford to look. Ye muyue is modest, on the contrary, it seems that xuerui''s words are not sincere. The topics behind sister Fen are all about parenting and acting. Ye Mu and Xue Rui have a lot of say in these two topics. However, ye Mu didn''t say much. On the contrary, Shirui has something to say. By the end of the program, ye Mu was a little tired. Not tired of sitting, but tired of listening to Shirui''s voice. As soon as the program ended, Ji''an immediately came up and shook hands with sister Fen: "hard work! Sister Finn "No, no, it should be Xiao Mu who works hard." She waved her hand and respectfully made a painstaking gesture to Ye mu. Ye Mu put his hand on sister Fen and said, "you''re welcome." Ye Mu has a good attitude towards the staff, which can be seen from Ji''an. Ji''an shakes hands with every staff member and says that they have worked hard. When she comes to sherry, Sherry''s agent''s hand is out, and Ji''an smiles. Sherry''s agent''s hand was awkwardly stretched out there. It wasn''t when it was taken back, but it was stiff when it was stretched out. "Xiaomu, I have to get to know our stylist well after I go back. Today''s Bangshan is a little too clever." Ji''an appears in front of Ye mu with no good expression on his face. Sherry''s face turned blue when she heard Ji''an''s words. This matter, absolutely not her Shirui''s fault, she did not deliberately ask Ye Mu what to wear, this is not good for her. Shirley''s agent''s face is also very ugly, standing there: "this is how to speak, obviously that we deliberately touch porcelain!" "Let''s go back." Ye Mu just as did not hear Sherry agent''s words, sideways to Ji''an said. What Ji''an wants to do and what he wants to say have already been said. Why bother about what others say? If others want to say, let others say it. Sherry and her agent Watch ye Mu disappear in front of their eyes. They don''t care about anything else at all. When Sherry wants to get close to the host and producer and say a few words, they have already cleared up. They can still be found there. Ye Mu changed his clothes, went out, and got into his car. Ji''an finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "seeing that their faces are so ugly, I finally took a breath." "Sister Ji, if you want to vent your anger, why do you want me to take the blame? It''s your choice, not mine. " The stylist couldn''t help but Tucao Ji''an, just wanted to say, but ye Mu had to go, she could not make complaints about it. Ji''an looked at the stylist apologetically and said, "what''s wrong with being wronged for our family''s sake? We know you are good enough." "It scared me to death. I thought I really made a mistake there." Stylist has Ji An this comfort, in the heart is a little better. Ye Mu smiles, looking at Ji''an''s look, but a little more serious: "will you go too far this time?" "No, it''s lighter than what they do. I just can''t stand them. If you don''t come out for a long time, they think they have become overlord. They don''t know what Sherry is. They don''t have any acting skills, but they are very close to your hype. They are bound up to make themselves into four big performances I have been dissatisfied with this for a long time. Together with them, we are not lowering our level! " Ji''an seldom gets so angry with other actors. Sherry is the only one. Many things happened during Yemu''s trip, but Ji''an didn''t tell Yemu. Sometimes, some things are not good to Tell ye mu in detail, but as long as ye Mu knows that she is really doing too much, she is just solving it for ye mu. Ye Muren let Ji''an go, just shook his head: "with you, anyway, there should be no intersection in the future."Ye Mu said that as long as xuerui doesn''t touch her children, other things, as long as xuerui doesn''t do too much, she can not care about xuerui! If Sherry seeks her own development, ye Mu will not interfere too much and will not express any opinions. However, if Sherry involves herself and goes too far, ye Mu will not turn a blind eye, but ye Mu thinks that Sherry has not reached that point yet. "Ha ha, how can there be no intersection? This circle is just like this. Now her agent is binding you to hype. This program will be broadcast again. I''m afraid she will have a press conference to inquire about her situation in the future. " Ji''an saw it thoroughly. She could guess what it would be like in the future. Ye Mu picks eyebrow to smile, the matter has not arrived this step, she temporarily does not go to ask. When the car arrived at the company, ye Mu got off to go straight home. Ji''an stopped and said, "isn''t your bag still in my office "You don''t say it, but I forget it." After such a reminder, ye Mu went straight inside. After ye Mu went in, Ji''an''s secretary came to Tell ye Mu: "little sister mu, Mr. Mo is here." "Mr. Mo? You mean my husband? " When she heard the word "Mr. Mo" in her studio, ye Mu was not sure who it was. The little secretary may think that what ye Mu said was very interesting, and he couldn''t help smiling, then nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Ye Mu eyebrows a pick, very curious Mo Shen come here to do. Thinking, she in a crowd of envious eyes to speed up the pace in the past. When she approached Ji''an''s office, she saw Mo Shen sitting in it through the glass door. It seems that Mo Shen has been sitting there for a long time. His slender leg was pressed on the other leg, his waist was upright, his jaw was slightly drooping, and his eyes were all on the newspaper in his good hands. I don''t know what newspaper I''m reading. I look very absorbed. Ye Mu gently pushed the door in, even though her action was very light, but Mo Shen still looked in her direction, ye Mu had shrugged his careful shoulders, instantly drooped down. "I wanted to scare you. You have such good ears." Ye Mu came in with slow steps. "In your eyes, I''m good there." Mo Shen responded to Ye mu with a smile, but he was very confident and didn''t feel shy at all. Ye Mu listened to his words and unconsciously laughed, but still pointed at her back and told him: "don''t say it again at this time, there are still people here." "What''s the matter? I can''t talk? " Mo deep hand, a face of innocent looking at her, do not know where they are wrong. Ye Mu cleared her throat. The room was full of staff who were close to her. Some words were not taboo: "I''m afraid you''re scaring the little girl." "I didn''t. Even if I did, I was only for you..." "Stop, my dear Mr. Mo, I don''t want your image any more. I still want it." Ye Mu quickly walked up to him and put a hand on his lips to stop him from speaking. Mo Shen''s mind is a little more open than her, so she doesn''t mind a lot. But he also has his own sense of propriety, but his sense of propriety and ye Mu''s sense of propriety are not of the same grade. Seeing their happy appearance, Ji''an winked at the staff behind him and joked with a low smile: "the old driver is ready to drive, but it seems that he was stopped by the little sister of the co pilot." "Ha ha..." Ji''an''s words soon made all the staff laugh. If Ji''an had a sense of humor, it would be a bit terrible, and he had profound skills. When ye Mu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. However, she responded quickly, patted Mo Shen on the shoulder holding her hand and asked, "by the way, how did you think of coming to me? What''s the matter? " "Nothing important. I don''t have much work today. I''ll pick you up by the way." "Is it?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a happy smile. No matter how many times, ye mu can''t get used to it. He always treats it as a surprise. As long as ye Mu doesn''t say hello to her, she will be very happy. Ji''an and several staff members saw Mo Shen here, but for the first time they didn''t take the initiative to go out. On the contrary, looking at them with relish for a long time, Ji''an said, "by the way, Mr. Mo, I don''t know if it''s not convenient for you to take some pictures with Xiaomu for us?" "What do you want a picture for?" Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand in one hand and looks at Ji''an. "It''s used to publicize the company. In addition, there are several bad news recently. I want to press them down." Ji''an didn''t explain the role, but she said hello to Mo Shen about what she wanted to do. Mo Shen did not answer, ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, first said: "why use Mo Shen''s photos? You know, Mo Shen and I don''t like this... " Ji''an should be clear about what she said. Ye Mu still hopes that the media and fans will pay more attention to her career rather than her private life. "Xiaomu, don''t worry. We will never break the low profile you want, but sometimes we have to at least prove the sense of existence. Besides, you need Mr. Mo to set up a foundation. You can''t do it alone. What do you want the media to think? " Ji''an naturally knows what ye Mu is thinking, but what Ji''an says has nothing to do with what ye Mu thinks. Ye Mu Wei Leng, she forgot it. Before she could recover, Mo Shen asked, "are you going to set up a foundation? The one you said last time? " Ye mushen and Mo Shen said, but it''s a long time ago. Ye Mu thought for a while, and didn''t even know whether what she said was the same as what Mo Shen said, but she remembered it. "Yes." After a while, ye Mu gave an answer. Mo Shen didn''t say anything to Ye Mu any more, but looked at Ji''an and asked, "do you need to reserve time? How long will it take? " He has to set his own time and spare the time for taking photos. The later the schedule, the better. "Is today OK?" Ji''an waits until Mo Shen just asks the exit, then proposes a way. She can know, Mo Shen''s schedule is not easy to stay, but it is busier than the star. Naturally, the sooner we solve this problem, the better.Mo deep pick eyebrow: "here?" "Yes, just a few life photos, and our company has a small studio, enough." Since Mo Shen appears here at this time, the later time should be free. In front of Ye Mu''s face, Ji''an dares to speak to Mo Shen a little. What Ji''an said was helpful to Ye mu. He didn''t think much and nodded his head and said, "yes." "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately." Get Mo Shen''s answer, Ji''an immediately show happy expression, let people ready. Ji''an only asked Mo Shen''s opinion, but did not ask Ye Mu''s opinion at all. Ye Mu couldn''t help shaking her head. She really made it a habit for Ji''an to be the master. Ji''an made her decision directly. When the photographer was in the company, Ji''an called and came over. Ye mushen and Mo Shen casually shot a few pictures in the office, but it was not too natural. If ye Mu''s side is changed to be any model, she can handle it as a job. She can do it very well, but now she is mo Shen, she is not very natural. She is not unnatural to Mo Shen, but unnatural and intimate with Mo Shen in front of so many people. "If you don''t show your professional attitude, I''ll spend the night with you." Mo Shen''s face is full of helpless love. He looks at Ye Mu and smiles. Ye Mu wrinkled his nose, embarrassed and lovely: "you know I''m not very open, if I change to be someone else, I can." Mo Shen''s hand rubbed a few times on his chin and looked at her suspiciously: "so, now you are saying I''m not handsome?" "This is Where do you understand that? " Is there any relationship between what ye Mu said and what Mo Shen said? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 "How many artists are not good enough?" Mo Shen had already got up, two hands pressed on his waist side, looked down at her, a strong momentum to overwhelm Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at his black eyes with a smile, and easily understood what he meant: "it''s not that. If you are an artist, your face is enough. What I said is that I can work as a partner for others, so it can go well, but you, I can''t. We''re the closest relationship, aren''t we? " "Of course." Mo Shen gave a very positive answer, handsome side face written naturally. Ye Mu was smiling and in a good mood: "that''s right. I can''t be so complicated. I can deal with all kinds of relationships. I can only choose one, so It''s hard for me to see you as a work partner. " Ji''an shakes her head with a smile and puts a hand on her head: "that''s easier. It doesn''t make you that complicated. " "Come on, can we go to the studio?" Mo Shen''s hand glides down and turns to hold Ye Mu''s hand. Although they have been chatting just now, the photographer has been shooting, and there is another photographer coming in behind. They have been shooting without interrupting. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and asks if he can go to the studio now. Mo Shen thinks that he can go to the studio, that''s OK. Jian just shrugs at her, which is regarded as an answer. Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand and goes out. The photographer in front is leading the way. Mo Shen is in a good mood today. He doesn''t let anyone avoid him. At this moment, people who have nothing to do get up to say hello when they see ye mushen and Mo Shen come out. Ye Mu nodded a smile is a response, ye mu all responded, Mo Shen naturally also responded. So today, the atmosphere of the whole company seems to be good. At the studio, ye Mu still didn''t know how to react. Mo Shen proposed to teach her, but ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. "I''m a professional. Do I teach you or do you teach me?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows and looks up at Mo Shen with a smile. Mo Shen took a breath and looked at Ye mu with his eyes. What he said was reasonable: "your major is not only for professionals? Since you don''t know how to aim at me, let me aim at you. " "Well? I''d like to hear what you taught me Ye Mu nods and agrees, a pair of beautiful eyes open greatly looking at Mo Shen. Mo hung his head, a hand naturally ran over her waist: "then give the most real can''t find fault state." "Yes?" Ye Mu''s face is very close to Mo Shen''s face. Even if it is so close that her eyes are almost falling into his eyes, she still can''t fully pay attention to his words. Soon, Mo took her by the waist, and the hand pushed her toward him. Ye Mu whole person forward, Mo deep bow, four lips touch, kiss to very suddenly, but also unexpected beautiful. A group of people in the studio snickered in surprise, but they didn''t dare to speak. This is the company''s rule, as long as it is not artists and photographers, no one can speak. The company''s photographer is very professional, not affected by the outside sound, has been dedicated to shooting. Although ye mushen and Mo Shen don''t know how to face themselves to shoot, fortunately, their interaction is very sweet, and the photographer can completely rely on the capture to do everything. Ye mushen and Mo Shen haven''t seen several groups of photos, but the two photographers are unexpectedly satisfied. Mo Shen taught Ye Mu that when he didn''t know how to take photos, he naturally interacted with each other. The interaction between them completely deliberately captured a group of good photos. Then, the two people sit in their seats according to the photographer''s wishes, make the required actions and chat. In this way, the action is in place, as long as they are chatting, the expression is natural, they can continue to shoot. This group of photos, ye Mu may be all shot out of the fastest film. At the end of the day, Ji''an put his hands together and expressed his thanks to the two people: "today, I really appreciate it! I''m satisfied to have such a happy day in a year! " Ji''an is not nonsense. Today is the best day of the year for her. What she said, ye Mu should be her, also rare pull Mo deep take a picture that has been wanted. Mo Shen and ye Mu are not interested in what the photos are like. "Well, I wish you were satisfied." Yemu also hands together in response to Ji''an, but she smiles, this action is a lot more witty. Because of a movement of Ye mu, the people present were laughing all the time. She looked back at Mo Shen, and Mo Shen was also smiling. She timely put forward: "then we''ll go back." It''s dark outside. It''s a long time for Mo Shen to accompany her here. It''s time to go back. Of course, Ji''an immediately nodded and agreed, "OK! If you have Mr. Mo, you don''t need the company''s car to pick you up. " "No need." Ye Mu''s answer is particularly straightforward. Ji''an is just joking. Of course, he won''t send Ye mu. After Mo Shen and ye Mu left the company, she immediately urged the photo to be repaired.At this time, Mo Shen and ye Mu are on their way home. On the other hand, sherry, who has already returned home, has already put on her pajamas. She looks at the clothes that are hanging up, and she can''t understand them. The clothes she was looking at were nothing but the clothes she was wearing today. What she as like as two peas is why she is not sure why she is wearing this. When she saw Ye Mu wearing the same clothes as herself, she still doubted whether her agent deliberately did so. After the show, she scolded her agent, but the agent made it clear that she did not do it. She just prepares clothes according to Sherry''s request, and doesn''t know why Ye Mu will wear the same clothes. "Is it really a coincidence?" Shirley doesn''t understand. It seems that the only explanation is coincidence. However, if it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. Even if you bump into one, you bump into all the clothes, but it''s still the brand of Moshen company. Most people think that she is imitating Ye mu, not ye mu. Xuerui tears off her clothes and throws them on the bed. She looks at them and thinks, is it that ye Mu is deliberately targeting her? However, ye Mu has no reason to aim at her now. She hasn''t done anything to Peipei recently. Ye Mu won''t do such a thing at this time. Moreover, ye Mu seems to be a temporary promise, she will not consider so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Most importantly, how could ye Mu know what she was wearing? What does she wear today? If such doubts are expressed, don''t say that everyone thinks they are ridiculous. Shirley thinks it''s impossible. Ye Mu is standing on a step higher than her. She doesn''t have to look down to pay attention to sherry. What''s more, last time Sherry had opened up, ye Mu didn''t want to get a little relationship with her at all. After thinking about it, Shirley didn''t know where the problem was. Since you can''t understand anything, don''t think about it at all. Just when Shirley decides to give up the problem, her son stands barefoot in front of the bedroom door and looks at Shirley. "Mommy..." The little boy rubbed his eyes and looked at Shirley innocently. Xuerui was stunned. She turned around and saw her son put down the cup and went over: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed so late? " The boy shook his head and looked up at Shirley: "Mom, I have a nightmare." "Nightmare?" Xuerui bent down, holding her son''s cold hands in both hands, and asked uncertainly, "are you scared, so can''t you sleep?" The child shook his head and his eyes twinkled with grievances: "Mom, I haven''t seen dad for a long time. Does Dad really want us..." In the past, when I was at home, my father always said that if he was not obedient, he would not want him and his mother. Now that he and his mother live here, does that mean dad doesn''t want them. Shirley''s face changed slightly. She hasn''t told everyone outside. There was a lot of news about her and her ex husband outside, but she asked her agent to keep an eye on the child, not let him watch TV or hear anything. His lessons have always been taken by special teachers. Apart from his own family, this child has long been isolated from the outside world. When filming, as soon as the scene is over, assistants and agents will take them away immediately. So, he didn''t know about the divorce of Shirley and Shenyue, and he didn''t know that they were very ugly. "Why do you miss Dad? Before Even at home, he never cared. At that time, you seldom met Why do you think about him? " Shirui didn''t understand why Shen Yue didn''t pay much for the child, but let the child worry so much? The child looked at Shirley with a pair of innocent big eyes and naturally replied, "because he''s the father." "Because he''s the father..." The reason is so simple, there is no relationship between gain and loss of other interests. The child''s words make Sherry''s heart sink. She knows that this time is definitely not a good time to mention divorce. Talking about this at this time is undoubtedly hurting the child. Shirley smiles on her face and changes the topic: "aren''t you afraid of having nightmares? Will Mommy tell you a story? It seems that mom hasn''t told you a story for a long time During this period of time, Shirley is extremely busy and has no time to take care of her children. She basically gives him to her agent and nanny. Children''s attention is easy to shift, hear Sherry to tell him a story, immediately all don''t want to, obediently nodded agreed. Shirley is still hiding from the child, but she knows it very well. This kind of thing, still have to tell the child, can''t always hide, if that day a good person around the child told the child, things are not from her mouth, the child will be very difficult to accept. Sherry is weighing this matter, carelessly telling, and her son falls asleep for a long time. She also had to rest early because there was a play waiting for her tomorrow. Sherry said the play, not the play of the crew. It''s about reporters. The next day, Sherry appeared in the company early, and the reporter who got the news in advance rushed to the company immediately. Shirley didn''t refuse to interview today, but she would answer any questions the reporter had. "Miss Shirley, I heard that Shen Yue''s alimony was not in place. Is this true or false?" Some reporters saw that Shirui appeared and immediately asked questions. Shirley looked at the reporter with a look of pity: "I''ve been avoiding this problem. I just want some face between husband and wife. But My child and I are in trouble now, and that man is still having fun with other women. I''m asking for trouble. " "What''s the matter? Would you like to tell us in detail? " Shirley suffered a loss in Shenyue last time. This time, she won''t forget it! Shirley entered the scene very quickly: "I believe we all know about the scandal that Mr. Shenyue made at the banquet. Originally, I didn''t dare to divorce this man at all. My kind-hearted wife assured him to sign the divorce agreement for me. Although the child belongs to me, I don''t want much. I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''m more or less involved in his company A little, I can''t say I didn''t make any contribution. In addition, over the years, he has been ambiguous about how many women, he knows better than I, what kind of psychological torture I bear, and he also knows. If a woman sees her husband cheating with other women, she can''t say anything and has to bear her husband''s insult, it''s a psychological shadow. But what did this man do to me? I was divorced. The house I lived in at that time was left to me, but he found someone to smash the house almost, and now half of the alimony he asked for is still in arrears If it were not for the sake of children, I would not have spread these scandals in front of everyone and said... "Shirley seems to have been wronged, but she has been forbearing. Now she is finally forced to die. For the sake of her children, she must be a "great" mother. As long as it''s two people''s tearing, the news is interesting. At this time, no reporter interrupted her. She was shooting and talking. Shirley said everything she wanted to say and was going to say tonight. This company may not have so many reporters in a long time. Recently, thanks to Shirui''s "credit", the company has launched several other businesses. Many of the company''s project meetings are scheduled to be held here. Unfortunately, the project of sitongsi company also held a meeting here. Today, ye Mu was called by sitongsi to participate in the discussion of the characters in the script. She just appeared in the company, and soon after, sherry and the reporter appeared. Fortunately, no one noticed Ye Mu coming in from behind. Ji''an and ye Mu see Shirui surrounded by reporters through the window, just like two people watching a play. "I see, this pathetic image is going to be annoying soon!" Ji''an looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. Poor can not sell for a lifetime, more than that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 In Ji''an''s eyes, Sherry is just like that now. She doesn''t know what the four words "enough" mean. "Let''s go. There are enough TV dramas like this. I''m tired of watching them in reality." Ye Mu stooped to take a cup of instant coffee at the door, and then stood up directly to Ji''an. Ji''an shrugged a smile, responded to Ye mu, then followed up. Ye Mu and Ji''an successively went to the conference room that Si Tongsi informed. Si Tongsi and Cao Ying were already in it. There are also several important actors, directors and screenwriters of the production team. Ye mu can''t see what he is doing, but Ji An can see that the boss of the company is still sitting here. Ji''an heard from Si Tongsi that this company has a little sponsorship for their TV series, so their company has also participated in doing some unimportant things. After ye Mu went in, Si Tongsi, who was talking to Cao Ying, immediately stopped talking and raised his hand to say hello to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, you''re here!" "Well, is it going well?" Ye muhiao looks at Si Tongsi and looks around the conference room with a faint smile on his face. He says hello one by one. Looking at the circle of people in front of him, Si Tongsi sighed: "how to say, it''s smooth, it''s not smooth." "Ji''an has prepared the files of artists in your company for me before. I''ve read them all. I think some of them are good. Let them go to our company for an interview. Then the director and screenwriter will go, and you can go too." Ye Mu is willing to let the company''s artists participate in the project, but he is not willing to join the TV series as a backstage worker. Si Tong thinks that ye Mu''s meaning has to be changed. Originally, this project should be cooperated with Ye Mu studio, but ye Mu insisted on her own principle. If she did not participate in the production, she would not hang her name. In this case, Ji''an would find something to do for ye Mu and let her hang her name. Ye Mu shakes his head, should be to guess the intention of Si Tongsi, refused: "I still don''t need to, in this respect, the director and screenwriter is enough, I still forget." "What''s the matter?" Si Tong Si takes two steps towards Ye mu. He doesn''t quite understand Ye Mu and refuses again and again. Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an and said casually, "I have other work in the afternoon. I''m afraid I don''t have much time. What''s more, the whole play is controlled by the director and the writer. I think they should know what to do. " "So." Si Tongsi understood Ye Mu''s problems in his work and did not force him. Cao Ying looked around the scene, but it seemed that there were few people: "can we start? Is there anyone else who hasn''t come? " "What''s more, the heroine hasn''t come yet." The director took a look at the people at the scene and answered Cao Ying''s question. When one of the actors heard this, some of them could not sit still. There was a sneer in his voice: "heroine, maybe there is no time. Now she''s busy outside dealing with the people who accompany her in the play. " "The man who accompanied her in the play?" Some people didn''t know about this situation and asked a lot. Asked, just said this person also did not answer. Ye Mu was obviously surprised and looked at the actor who had just spoken. The actor is talking about Shirley, right? How to say, Shirley is the heroine of the play? Ye Mu''s idea just came out, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Shirui came in from the outside: "sorry, I seem to be a few minutes late..." As soon as the words fell, she was surprised to see ye Mu: "Ye mu..." She called Ye Mu''s name in a low voice. Although the voice was not heard by other people in the room, the surprise in her eyes could not be ignored. Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an. She thought, maybe it''s Ji''an''s arrangement again. It''s impossible for Ji''an not to know that the heroine of the play is Shirley. Ji''an immediately shrugs at Ye mu. She really doesn''t know that the heroine of the play is Shirley Si Tongsi himself said that the actress company has a proposal, but he has been discussing it and hasn''t given the final result. So now Sherry is the final result? "Come, sit down." Si Tongsi saw that xuerui didn''t have a surprised expression, and he didn''t take ye Mu seriously. He just nodded and said such a sentence. Soon, Shirley picked up her embarrassment and sat down in her own place. Watching xuerui sit opposite Ye mu, ye Mu also sits down. Now that she has come, it is impossible for her to leave now. She has promised to shoot the play, and she won''t stop because of sherry. When it comes to script discussion, it''s always the screenwriter and director who are talking, and few other people are talking. Si Tongsi was aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, but he didn''t understand that something was wrong and said, "what''s the matter? Is it all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer to Si Tongsi is silence. Sherry is watching Ye mu all the time. Obviously, she doesn''t know ye Mu is an actor in the play.Since ye Mu is also an actor in the play and she is the leading role, what is Ye Mu playing? Is it difficult to ask Ye Mu to play a supporting role? After careful consideration, Si Tongsi still thinks it''s impossible. She doesn''t have such great ability. No one spoke, and no one cared what the writer had just said. Ye Mu listened and saw that all the people didn''t speak. He interjected: "about the amnesia, I think we should consider it. Now we don''t like dog blood drama very much. I don''t think it''s necessary because a dog blood Terrier ruined the whole drama." Ye Mu smiles and looks at the proposal of the screenwriter. Although his words are very objective, his smile is still very gentle. The screenwriter listened and accepted Ye Mu''s words very well: "as for what Miss ye said, we have all considered it. In this paragraph, I proposed with the director of the Department that we should guard against it for the time being and not rush to write it clearly. I think we can change it for another plot." "In fact, if it''s amnesia, it''s not impossible." Ye Mu didn''t know what he thought of. He tapped his hand on the table a few times and said with a smile: "it''s good to pretend amnesia. Those written in the front are not wasted, and those written in the back are very round. They are in line with the character of the character, very good." Ye Mu just made such a proposal. Whether to do it or not, it still depends on the meaning of the screenwriter. "I''m just an idea. I believe you know better than me what to do." The central idea of the play is that they are grasping it. Ye Mu is just doing his duty to invite her. She is only responsible for giving advice, but she doesn''t care what to do. The writer looked at Ye Mu nodding and smiling: "we know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Ye Mu responds to the writer''s smile, and as soon as he looks away, he sees that Shirui is also looking at herself. Two people''s sight bumps together, unexpectedly some sparks. Ye Mu will not be completely kind to sherry, and sherry will not be so kind to Ye mu. Sometimes it''s very interesting that these two collide with each other. However, ye Mu sometimes has to sigh that the more he wants to miss something he forgets, the harder it is to forget it. The more he wants to avoid people, the harder it is to avoid them. And People who think they have nothing to do with themselves can always be pulled together because of various relationships. What she sighs is also what Sherry sighs. Sherry in the artists, the most do not want to be with Ye mu, as long as ye mu in the occasion, do not want to let her have any glory to speak of. The screenwriter said something, but now some people can listen in and give their own opinions. But ye Mu didn''t speak any more. At the end of the meeting, the final direction and shooting date of the script were basically determined. Ye Mu doesn''t know what he''s looking at. He''s a little distracted. It''s just that Si Tong Si calls her twice. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu looks back at Si Tongsi and asks with a smile. Si Tongsi looks at Ye mu, smiling and kind, but not as serious as when she was the director of the Department. In the whole conference room, only Ye mu can let Si Tongsi treat him in this way. Other people can''t enjoy it, including Cao Ying. So sometimes Cao Ying is jealous of Ye mu. "Miss ye, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Si Tongsi had something to say to Ye mu, but he didn''t say it yet. Cao Ying had the chance to get in. Ye Mu is waiting for Si Tongsi''s answer. After getting Si Tongsi''s words, ye Mu chooses to answer Cao Ying''s question. "You''d better promise Cao Ying first. It happens that he and I want to go together." This is what Si Tongsi meant. He wanted to have a meal with them. Ye Mu looked at Si Tongsi and Cao Ying with regret and politely refused: "I''m afraid not today. I really have a job. Mr. Cao, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. Later on, if I have time, I''ll take the initiative to invite you to dinner." Ye Mu is nothing important, but there is no way to make time. At noon, she promised her children to go to the visiting class. She can''t break the appointment any more. "Really not?" Si Tong Si sighed. Today is a good opportunity. She thought she could be with her when she had time. Ye Mu definitely nodded his head, and the lower Si Tong Si was dead hearted: "well, I''ll make an appointment later." "Good." Ye Mu immediately responded, turned to Ji''an and said, "sister Ji, the director of the Department said that I should go to see the interview in the afternoon. I don''t have time to go. I''ll leave it to you. Please." Ye Mu Mingming has already declined, but he has given this responsibility to Ji''an. On the one hand, it is to give more suggestions to Si Tongsi. On the other hand, most of the artists who come here today are artists of their company, giving them some confidence. In one of Ye Mu''s or Ji''an''s re judges, other judges always have to take care of Ye Mu''s and Ji''an''s face. Si Tongsi didn''t think about ye mu with so many thoughts, but ye Mu said such words, and she immediately replied, "OK." "What about your afternoon work?" Of course Jian can, but she is a little worried about Yemu''s work. Ye Mu raised his eyebrows and kept a bit of playfulness in his smile: "can''t I work myself? Don''t underestimate me. You can be a judge and contact me at night. " In the evening, they have to talk about tomorrow''s trip, which is not over yet. "All right." Ye Mu said so, Ji''an immediately put down the promise. Soon, the actors in the conference room were almost gone. Sherry didn''t leave. She saw Ye Mu leave, and then she followed him. However, the agent stopped Shirley: "still don''t go, you and ye Mu talk about some bad news at this time, your efforts in front of you will be in vain." "Don''t worry. I''m just talking to her. I have no other plans." Shirui tells her agent, and then follows Ye Mu out. In front of Ji''an, Shirui doesn''t immediately come forward to speak to Ye mu. But waiting for ye Mu to go out and enter the corridor, she called Ye Mu: "Ye mu, master!" She called twice in succession, and her manner changed from gentle to respectful. "What''s the matter with you?" When ye Mu stood still and looked back at Shirui, he didn''t look surprised. Xuerui Lengshen for a moment, for ye Mu''s expression, she is a little not adapted. She is used to changing her face. When she sees other people changing their faces, she is a little unnatural: "it''s ok I just want to talk with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient. " She has been chasing Ye Mu out, still care about things convenient or not? Ye Mu nodded and pushed aside. It''s not just that Sherry doesn''t want to get involved in any news with Ye mu, but ye Mu does, too. Ye Mu doesn''t like to get entangled with sherry. She didn''t like all kinds of news, especially when she got involved with people like sherry."I think I have to make a formal apology for yesterday." Shirley''s attitude seems very friendly. Today, she doesn''t seem to want to find fault: "about clothes, although I don''t know what''s going on, I seem to have caused you trouble. I''m sorry." Ye Mu smile, did not care about her apology: "nothing." "In fact, I can''t understand why we wear the same clothes..." Xuerui''s later words have some tentative meaning. She would never doubt Ye Mu yesterday. But today Ye Mu also appeared on the same occasion as herself, so she was a little worried. There are some things that can''t be so coincidental. In the past, the two of them haven''t met each other, but recently, they have always met by accident. And every time, Sherry has the advantage, as if Sherry has taken advantage of Yemu. Therefore, just when ye Mu and the screenwriter talked about the script, she obviously noticed that ye Mu was absent-minded and didn''t listen to what the screenwriter was saying before, but she spoke the script fluently. She this kind of careless state, should also not be true? Is Ye Mu always seemingly unwilling to get entangled with himself, but he is afraid that he will take her place one day, so he attacks himself secretly? Otherwise, how can they meet so many times on the same occasion? Besides, every time she is at a disadvantage. Now Sherry will never believe that these are coincidences! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Before Sherry''s words were finished, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing, turned back and looked around her: "you mean, I imitate you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sherry''s meaning is said so directly by Ye mu, but she is a little unnatural. She closed the corners of her lips tightly, and could not see what expression it was. After a while, she responded, "it''s not impossible..." All kinds of signs show that only Ye Mu''s side may be attacked, otherwise there will never be such a coincidence. Ye Mu''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on Sherry''s body, and then quickly shifted: "you are so confident, that proves that such a thing is also possible. However, I can tell you clearly that I will not take the initiative to touch your porcelain. In yesterday''s program, I didn''t know you were one of the guests until I got backstage. " She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it. Shirley couldn''t figure it out with such an unclear attitude. What ye Mu said is not a lie. She didn''t know that there was Shirui among the guests today until she got to the backstage. It''s really not what ye Mu meant. When ye Mu says this, xuerui looks at Ye mu, as if to see something from ye Mu''s expression. However, the answer should be that xuerui is disappointed. Ye Mu is really expressionless and has no extra emotion. "But I have a message for you. Do you want to listen or not?" Ye Mu takes two steps towards xuerui, and asks her seriously in her eyes. "You said Since it''s a suggestion, Shirley is willing to listen to it. Ye Mu said this idea from his heart: "you should be clear about where you were before in this circle. Now, it''s impossible for you to be fat in one bite. I think you should know better than I do what you rely on to have the current resources. You should have heard the story of the wolf coming. Similarly, some people will be suspicious if they lie more often. Take care of yourself. " Ye Mu is only responsible for telling her what she says, and whether she listens or not is her business. Xuerui looks at Ye Mu and turns to leave. She has no chance to argue. Sherry''s agent has not appeared in Ye Mu''s sight, but has been at the corner, see ye Mu left, Sherry''s agent came out from there, some indignation: "she really put herself as a character? What is it "She''s a real character." Sherry didn''t like the words of her agent: "otherwise, she would not have been able to go so steadily to this day." "Ha ha, it''s not enough to have a powerful husband, otherwise she can sit in this position today!" Recently, Shirley is very hot. Her agent is very angry with her. Xuerui quietly looks at Ye Mu''s back and disappears in front of her eyes. After a while, she responds to her agent: "it''s not entirely true. If it''s really just because her husband is rich and powerful, then I should live like her." "No, if it''s good for you..." The agent is quick to say something, but Sherry looks back at her, and she stops. The agent didn''t say it, but Sherry knew what she was going to say. She must want to say that if Shen Yue also loves you so much, you will have such achievements as her. It''s just a pity that Shen Yue didn''t love her so much. Let''s not say whether ye Mu''s achievements have anything to do with her husband. It''s just her ability to make such an excellent man die hard for her. She''s the only one in her heart. Sherry did not delve into the agent''s words, she was a little tired, inexplicable frustration: "we are also ready to work in the afternoon." This kind of frustration is not innate, but as long as you see ye mu, she will obviously feel that in her own eyes, the two people may be too similar, so she always has a kind of mentality to compare. However, in front of Ye mu, she is always the one who is defeated. At this time, ye Mu has already got on the car to Peipei opera group. Ji''an is already in the judge room arranged by Si Tongsi, but she is still a little worried. She is calling Ye Mu: "when you get there, I''ll let my assistant follow you. If you have any requirements, just let her know." "If you solve your own problems well, the assistant doesn''t need to come here. I can, instead of going to have a look at the children, it won''t be such a big battle." Ye Mu still wants to keep a low profile in the past, and doesn''t want to make too much noise. No one came to the judging room, but Ji''an put down the phone in the room and said, "you''ve been in this circle for so many years, don''t you know what to do with the crew? You can go to your class and I''ll prepare for you later. " "Good." Ye Mu may understand what Ji''an said, or he may not understand what Ji''an said. In a word, it should be right. The time when ye Mu appears in the cast is just the time for the rest of the cast. Peipei saw Ye Mu coming, and immediately welcomed him from his resting place happily: "Mommy, I thought you were not coming!" Tomorrow in shooting one day, he can finish work, he thought Ye Mu coaxed her again."What Mommy promised you, of course, is to sit here." Ye Mu rubbed Peipei''s face and responded to Pei Pei''s words. After a while, he looked at Pei Pei''s staff and said, "it''s hard for you." "Come here." The assistant who takes care of Peipei immediately shakes his head and asks Ye Mu to have a rest elsewhere. Ye Mu agrees, the front foot just leaves, behind then has company''s several assistants to come over, also has brought many drinks to come over. Ye Mu looks at those familiar assistants and suddenly understands what Ji''an''s words mean. Most people come to visit the crew to bring something to the rest of the crew. Don''t cause trouble to others. Ye Mu before with or without Ye Mu himself is not clear, this kind of thing is Ji An to think. Most actors will bring gifts when they visit the troupe, not to mention Ye mu, who is such a big actor. Ye Mu thanks for looking at the two assistants, then looks at Peipei and asks, "I heard that the school exam was held yesterday?" "Yes." Peipei still has the script in one hand, and his answer is very relaxed. "You won''t be absent again, will you?" Ye Mu asked anxiously. There are only a few important examinations in a year, and Peipei is absent for more than half of them. As a mother, ye Mu still hopes that his son can finish his studies in school. Although he seldom goes to school, he still has to take important examinations. Peipei shook his head, this time let him catch up: "I went, and the test is not bad." Pei Pei''s words are full of pride. As long as he is confident and certain, things will not be worse. Ye Mu looked at his self-confident appearance, showing a smile: "this time if the test is good, there are rewards." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Peipei has no expectation of Ye Mu''s reward, but nods to show that he has remembered it. "Mommy, this time our crew invited a very powerful aunt." Peipei is very polite. He can''t wait until ye Mu has finished asking. Ye Mu leaned over Peipei, who was sitting on the next stone step, and asked tentatively, "do you mean the other actors in the cast?" "Yes." Pei Pei nodded repeatedly. If he could feel powerful, he must be a talent in this field. Ye Mu and ye Mu seldom hear Peipei talk about who she appreciates. Listening to Peipei, she can''t help but be a little curious about this person: "have you heard about it before?" "I didn''t, but mommy has heard it. I heard several sisters in the group say that this aunt started her career earlier than Mommy. Before Mommy, she was also a very powerful character, but she didn''t do much filming these years..." Peipei thinks of other people''s comments and tells them to Ye mu. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and immediately opens her eyes wide: "by the way, people also say that she had thought about moving behind the scenes before. When she became a director and made a movie, originally, everyone thought she would become a director in the future, but she disappeared again. In recent years, she appeared intermittently and seemed to have become a mysterious figure." Peipei''s expression ability is very clear, ye Mu listened to his son''s words and couldn''t help looking at him admiringly: "what''s her name?" Although Peipei didn''t know this character before, ye Mu should have known what peipeipei said. Peipei touched his cheek, as if thinking, and as if hanging Ye Mu''s appetite. For a long time, he said to Ye mu with a smile: "it''s like Bai Xiaoba." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the name appeared, ye Mu was stunned. Bai Xiao How long has it been since I heard the name Ye mureng was so calm that he didn''t respond to Peipei''s words. Peipei curiously pulls Ye Mu''s clothes, waiting for her to answer her question: "Mommy, do you know this aunt?" "Yes." Ye Mu answered Peipei with a heartfelt smile on his face. How could she not know? Later, she also wants to contact Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao is more and more out of the circle, later, their contact is gradually weak. Peipei''s eyes were shining with the light of stars. He asked Ye Mu curiously, "Mommy, was this aunt very powerful before?" "Yes, it is." Ye Mu nodded and touched Peipei''s head gently: "she''s still mummy''s favorite actress." Ye Mu was also a Star chaser when she was young. Bai Xiao was her favorite when she was at school. Later, she became an actor herself. When she saw Bai Xiaoke for the first time, ye Mu was very excited. Peipei listened to Ye Mu''s words and immediately nodded with approval: "then my idol and Mommy are the same person." "Ha ha." Ye Mu just a smile, and did not do other answers. Ye Mu''s eyes wandered around the troupe and asked Peipei: "is that aunt also in this troupe? Why didn''t you see it? " "She is still resting. The director''s uncle said that the aunt agreed to play because she liked one of the roles." Pei Pei is not big. He knows everything about the crew. Ye Mu thinks that since Bai Xiao is here, she will stay a little longer today. It''s better to meet Bai Xiao. It seems that Bai Xiao only stayed in the crew for two days. He stayed here for one day yesterday, and today is the last day. Bai Xiao hasn''t come out to film since he''s gone. He has few social activities and doesn''t like to come out. His whole feeling is like a hermit. He''s not used to and doesn''t like the prosperity and bustle of the outside world. Except for the moment when she was filming, she was all in her own small world. But fortunately, ye Mu still met her today. When Bai Xiao came out of the lounge, ye Mu didn''t say hello. Bai Xiao seems to have changed a lot, but his face hasn''t changed much. His skin is still delicate and delicate, and his facial features are still beautiful. It''s just that his dressing style has changed, and it feels like it has changed a lot. Now, her whole style tends to be foreign capable, and her whole body is full of fierce breath. Years of this beauty or particularly tolerant, thinking of Bai Xiao is also in his early 40s, but the whole face is just a few silk lines, not much difference. Ye Mu is a little distracted by Bai Xiao. He hasn''t taken the initiative to say hello to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao has already seen Ye mu. Bai Xiao was a little surprised to see ye mu in this drama group, and some did not dare to confirm whether it was Ye Mu: "Ye mu?" Bai Xiao looks at Ye Mu''s direction tentatively and calls. Ye Mu immediately dotes on Bai Xiao and walks over with a smile: "sister Bai Xiao, long time no see." "Is it really you?" Bai Xiao also showed a smile on his serious face and looked at Ye Mu suspiciously: "Why are you here?" Ye Mu looks at Peipei on his side and introduces with a smile: "this is my little son." Bai Xiaoshun followed Ye Mu''s eyes and saw Peipei. He was even more surprised: "is this your youngest son Peipei?"It turns out that Bai Xiao didn''t know that Peipei was the son of Ye mu. Bai Xiao met Peipei and Fengfeng when he was a child. How many years have they been? She has long forgotten what these two children look like. All she knows is that one of Ye Mu''s two sons is a child star. She heard that acting is very powerful. However, Bai Xiao didn''t expect that this time the little child star he admired would be ye Mu''s son. Sometimes everything is really changeable. "Yes." Hearing Ye Mu''s affirmative reply, Bai Xiao stoops to look at Peipei. He is more gentle to Peipei: "it''s hard to imagine that your son is so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bai Xiao''s words, ye mu can''t even laugh. Is it in Bai Xiao''s heart that her son should be ugly? "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I mean negative is positive. They say that two people who are very good-looking will not have very good-looking children." Bai Xiao may also know that there is something wrong with what he said, so he comes back with a smile. Bai Xiao originally thought Peipei was good, but now he knows that he is Ye Mu''s child, so he appreciates Peipei a little more. "And you, how are you?" Ye Mu said for a while, and put the topic back to Bai Xiao. Today is probably the most time that Bai Xiao talked in private in the two days of the cast. People nearby are a little curious about the topic of Bai Xiao and ye mu. "Not bad, very happy." Bai Xiao answers Ye mu with a smile. It seems that she has been very happy these years. She doesn''t seem to be lying. It is said that there are gains and losses. Most people will measure them together. If we measure them by the standards of the public, I''m afraid we think Bai Xiao has lost a little bit. But judging by her own boundaries, Bai Xiao has also gained a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 "When you''re finished, I''ll treat you to dinner, and then I''ll speak slowly." Ye Mu noticed that most of the people in the cast were looking in their direction. She thought that she had disturbed their work and immediately proposed to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao agreed with the proposal: "OK, I''ll film with Peipei first." "Yes, yes." Peipei is very happy to learn that he is going to have dinner with Bai Xiao. Ye Mu was just going to come here to see Peipei, but she was kept. She waited here until Pei Pei and Bai Xiao finished their work. Bai Xiao and Peipei''s shooting today was very relaxed. It was just dark at the end of the two days, which was a good time for dinner. After three people get on the bus, ye Mu asks Bai Xiao with concern: "it''s not easy to come back. Is there any restaurant you want to go to?" "Go to a few acres of flower fields." Bai Xiao doesn''t have to be polite with Ye mu, so he proposes directly. Hearing Bai Xiao''s answer, ye Mu was not surprised at all. Yemu seldom goes to a few mu of flower fields, but here, she knows. This restaurant is just under the new ball company, where the consumption is quite high. It is a good choice for many artists in the company. However, ye Mu doesn''t like Southeast Asian food very much, so he seldom goes there. Since it is Bai Xiao''s proposal, ye Mu naturally satisfies her. Three people went to a few acres of flower field, but the decoration of the restaurant has not changed, just like Bai Xiaochang, but the business is better than before. Dinner time, the restaurant with warm color light, the whole restaurant color is orange, not so bright but very warm. Ye Mu finds a remote place to sit down. Bai Xiao is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s position. The first sentence of sitting down is to ask Ye mu, "do you come here often?" "Not often, but once or twice a year. I usually make an appointment with sister Ji. I don''t know where to set it. She will set it here. She also likes the food here Ye Mu just said casually. In fact, in a year, she and Jijie meet at least a hundred times, rarely meet each other without dinner. If you don''t have dinner with each other, Ji''an will stay here at most twice a year. The interval between the two times is very long. Maybe you know ye Mu doesn''t like it. Bai Xiao has a smile on her mouth. She has some feelings about ye Mu''s words: "when I was with Ji Jie before, she also liked to come here. She knows I like it here." Ji''an is a good agent, she will set the position according to the actor''s preference, also deeply know that one will not let the artist hate. Speaking of Ji''an, Bai Xiao still has a lot of guilt about Ji''an: "in fact, I have no contact with Ji Jie these years. On the one hand, I feel ashamed of her. On the other hand, I don''t want to add obstacles to her..." Ye Mu knows Bai Xiao''s idea and Ji''an''s idea, but they don''t know each other''s idea. "In this restaurant, sister Ji also told me about you and her. How to say, I feel that even if I haven''t worked together for so many years, I should treat each other as friends in my heart. It''s just that you all think that in each other''s hearts, it may be just a cooperative relationship. In recent years, sister Ji has missed you a lot. " Ye Mu is not helping Ji''an, but Ji''an really sighed in front of Ye mu. With a smile on his face, Bai Xiao took a deep breath: "after listening to you say so much, I feel much lighter." "If you come back for a long time, you can consider meeting sister Ji." Ye Mu and Bai Xiao suggested. Bai Xiao nodded. He didn''t say much, but it was this act of nodding. Ye Mu knew that Bai Xiao didn''t joke with her or deal with her, but really agreed. "Well, eat." Looking at the meal, Bai Xiao put a piece in Pei Pei''s mouth: "you try it. Children should like it. Every time I bring my son, he can always eat a lot." Peipei is always smiling and optimistic. Bai Xiao gave it to him. He immediately picked up his chopsticks happily and politely expressed his thanks. "Is it delicious?" Bai Xiao looks at Peipei, and a little maternal love rises in his sight. Peipei nodded, which was really in line with his taste: "delicious." Bai Xiao hasn''t eaten the food here for a long time. He likes it because he likes it. Now he has a taste of memory. The food here should not have changed over the years, but Bai Xiao had a different taste. It''s not a meal, it''s Bai Xiao''s taste. "Is it Bai Xiao?" While eating, a man with a big stomach came to say hello to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looks up and has a moment''s doubt, but when he smiles, there is a long scar between the forehead lines. Seeing this scar, Bai Xiao remembers who it is: "minister Zhang, are you still working on the new ball?" "Of course, you''re gone, but I''ve been." Minister Zhang confirmed that Bai Xiao was in front of him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we could see each other again." "Ha ha, that doesn''t sound like what minister Zhang would say." Bai Xiao stood up to accompany minister Zhang and said, "you should know this red man opposite me, don''t you?"Minister Zhang didn''t even look at Ye mu, so he nodded and replied, "of course! Now who else in the country can not know the actress? Besides, she''s still our landlady. " Minister Zhang joked, but ye Mu could recognize him. This is the propaganda minister of the new ball. He has been in this position for several years. Bai Xiao and this minister Zhang were not familiar with each other before, but they had not seen each other for a long time, and they had known each other for a long time. Ye Mu didn''t interrupt the chat between Bai Xiao and Zhang. At last, he took a picture with Bai Xiao and Zhang. It was just a picture. No one cared about it. Neither of them thought that the next day would set off an upsurge. At the end of the meal, ye Mu wants to send Bai Xiao back to the hotel, but Bai Xiao insists on taking a walk by herself. She says, "I haven''t been here for a long time. Let me have a good turn and think about it today. Don''t worry about me. You go back first. " Ye mu can see the firmness in Bai Xiao''s eyes and nods. As ye Mu''s car drove away from here, she realized that Bai Xiao had a clear idea of how she was at dinner tonight. However, she didn''t know how Bai Xiao had been in recent years. She just said that she was very good, but she didn''t talk about one thing in her life. This should be Bai Xiao''s personality. She carries the bad things on her own, and she never wants to share the good things with others. Just like when she got married and had children, everyone felt suddenly, but she was with that man for many years, but she didn''t give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 "Mommy, this aunt is cool. Do you think so?" Peipei tells Ye mu in the car back. Ye Mu nodded, with a faint smile on his face: "she''s always cool." It''s good. After all, I know that life is never for others, and happiness is never for others. Peipei is still talking about Bai Xiao. Ye Mu has never seen his children worship a person like this. There was a little jealousy in my heart: "you mean, aunt Bai Xiao''s acting is very good, I can''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei''s words stopped for a moment. He touched his head and listened to Ye Mu''s words, thinking of his sister. If a woman is unreasonable, it''s basically a routine. Before, Peipei said that Aunt Lin Feifei''s moon was lovely. Baomei looked at Peipei with dissatisfaction and asked, "that brother means I''m not lovely?" Now listen to what ye Mu said. Although the two sentences are different, they express the same meaning. "It''s different, Mommy. In my heart, you are already excellent. You are my mommy. You are always by my side. Now, when I see someone as powerful as mommy, I''m surprised and admire him." He can only convince himself of his own fallacies. This sentence can not convince Ye mu, but let Ye Mu feel very comfortable, nodded and said: "very good." Ye Mu finished and wanted to laugh. She suddenly thought of what it would be like if this was said by Bao Mei. Baomei should be able to say: "Mommy, you are different. You are human, and that aunt is a fairy!" Ha ha, baomei must say so. If you compare Ye mu with the people he appreciates, ye Mu asks him if he is not as good as that person, and no one is liked. Fengfeng only looks at Ye mu, and then gives Ye Mu a super simple answer: "yes!" However, if he is his husband, Mo Shen will show that in his heart, ye Mu is always the best, the others can only stay in the second place. Ye Mu sat in the car, not thinking about it wholeheartedly, but he was very satisfied. She felt that she wanted to be better to her husband. Only her husband was the best to her! When ye Mu got home, he forgot all the photos of the restaurant. But the next day, the photos of Ye Mu and Bai Xiao taking a group photo with Minister Zhang spread on the Internet. It should also be a rare thing that ye Mu and Bai Xiao can still be in the same frame many years later. In other people''s eyes, they should be in a competitive relationship. I didn''t expect that they would be connected after so many years. About this group of photos, everyone''s evaluation is certainly different. But, two appear in a picture, or caused a small sensation. It seems that ye Mu''s focus is not her own photos. She watched a circle of today''s hot news and was more interested in Shirui''s. Although Ye Mu has seen the performance of Sherry''s live version, he still started the news. She sat on the sofa with milk and turned on the TV, which was playing the news of Shirley''s sobbing interview yesterday. "The acting is not bad." Ye Mu drank milk and watched the news on TV leisurely. She looked at Shirley''s tears and doubted what Ji''an said. Ji''an said that Shirley''s acting skills are not as good as those of the outside world, but she is blown too much. But in Yemu''s opinion, her acting is good. At least from the picture of her crying and the words she said, it''s not bad. "Who are you talking about?" Mo Shen appeared behind the sofa with his tie. His two hands pressed the two sides of the sofa to encircle Ye mu. He bent over and made a sound with his chin against Ye Mu''s head. Mo Shen didn''t exert himself. He just rubbed the top of Ye Mu''s head with his chin. Ye Mu pointed to the characters on TV: "I''m talking about her. You should remember her." She watched the last big play with Mo Shen. "I remember." Such a profound scene, Mo Shen has no impression on this person, should also remember. Ye Mu''s face could not help but smile a little and said: "not bad." "Are you praising her, or are you hurting her?" Mo Shen put his chin on her shoulder and asked. "Praise her, of course." Ye Mu said vaguely. Mo deep pick eyebrows, asked: "since it is praise, why smile?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked up at Mo Shen, with a smile on her lips: "I just think that although she works hard, she is a little too deliberate. I suddenly understood why someone said that to her in the conference room yesterday. " At the meeting yesterday, some other actors said Shirley was acting. About Shirley and her ex husband, there should be not many people who know all about her. Therefore, the public opinion is on Shirley''s side. It is reasonable to say that everyone is an actor and will support her without knowing. Therefore, as an actor in a drama group, it is quite surprising that someone said that about Shirley Yemu.At first, ye Mu felt that it might be the actor who knew something. However, just saw Sherry''s interview, ye Mu withdrew his idea. In fact, as long as the heart to see people should know that Shirley is acting. It''s just that they rarely look at it seriously. For example, when Shirley was interviewed, she cried so much that she spent all her makeup, especially her eye makeup, revealing her two dark circles. However, when Sherry appeared in the conference room, her makeup was in good condition, even more beautiful than when she first appeared in front of reporters. It''s nothing if you don''t think about it carefully. It turns out that Shirley didn''t show up in the meeting room until she went to make up after crying. Thinking of this, ye Mu thought it was very interesting. Shirley, it''s like she''s on the run. This one is over, and there''s another one to play. However, even if we go to the market in this way, we still cheat people. Recently, Shen Yue has been scolded a lot. Shen Yue is annoyed by Xue Rui. What is alimony not cleared? He gave them all, but he didn''t give her a sum of money yet. When he got to her, he became half of them. He was really good at telling lies. Shirley is really powerful. The part that has not been settled is that the company''s secrets cannot be disclosed. She should be right about this before she dares to talk nonsense. Shen Yue also finds time to find Shirui''s fault, but Shirui finds her first! What about being scolded? It can''t hurt Chenyue, but Chenyue has a way to make xuerui suffer a wave of blows! Shen Yue is not in a hurry. When he does, Sherry wants to live a peaceful life. It''s a dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Ye Mu told Mo Shen, where is the laughing point of the news. Mo Shen doesn''t sound like much. For him, what ye Mu said was all professional terms in the circle, and he didn''t know them very well. "A glass of milk for breakfast?" Mo deep looking at Ye Mu put down the milk, directly picked up the coat next to the hanger, know she is going out, can''t help asking. Ye Mu nodded helplessly: "I have no appetite in the morning Also, I found that I was fat again "I said, you don''t have to lose weight. Just keep exercising. " He looked at Ye mu with certainty. Ye Mu put out his hand and showed a little arrogance on his face: "but I only want to drink milk today." She looks like an innocent woman. She''s very ungrateful. However, Mo Shen shook his head with a smile and obeyed her meaning: "one day is OK." "I''m out." From Mo deep mouth to get a satisfactory answer, ye Mu immediately rushed forward to kiss Mo deep. Mo hugged her deeply and responded with a kiss: "work hard." "It''s not like you''re encouraging me." Ye Mu''s hand was still around his neck and said with a smile. Mo Shen doesn''t want Ye Mu to be busy with his work. Mo deeply held her hand and held her close to him for a few minutes: "another sentence, how much I miss you." Ye Mu mouth smile more and more big, heavy nod: "your two encouragement, today I will help you achieve!" "I''m going." Ye Musong is not deeply open. He really went to work this time. Ye Mu''s work is crowded together these two days, very busy. Mo Shen''s work is not crowded together, which is busy enough. In addition, recently Yan Qi is asking for leave, and Mo Shen has lost a left-right hand. Naturally, he has to work harder than usual. A few months ago, Yan Qi asked for leave to prepare for the wedding. But later, the wedding was not completed. Mo Shen didn''t know the reason. Yan Qi didn''t tell anyone that in recent days, Yan Qi seemed to have something wrong and asked for half a month''s leave. He promised Mo Shen that he would solve all his problems in half a month! Yan Qi had already said so, and Mo Shen let him go. Mo Shen held a meeting in the morning. At noon, the secretary came in to inform him that he was going to have to go through the reading. Mo Shen can''t forget the person just mentioned this morning. "No see." Mo Shen only gave the Secretary two words to answer, and he didn''t have any extra words. Last time, Mo Shen didn''t like him. If a man can make his wife accuse him in public, it must be a matter of character. Shen Yue is waiting outside at the moment. The secretary comes out and says very tactfully: "Mr. Mo is very busy now. There are two meetings below. Maybe he doesn''t have time to see Mr. Shen. If Mr. Shen has something important to tell me, I will tell Mr. Mo for him." Shen Yue has been in business for such a long time. He can''t help but smile and say, "since Mr. Mo is so busy, I''ll come back in a few days. I still hope to have a face-to-face talk with Mr. Mo if I have some words." After Shen Yue finished, the Secretary didn''t ask Mo Shen about it again. He just held out his hand and made a "please" gesture. Shen Yue has nothing to say. He can only leave from Mo Shi. Don''t forget to see him. He has no other way. As long as you use shangyemu, it''s very easy for Sherry to play. Shen Yue stood outside of Mo''s family, and his face flashed a touch of malice. Mo''s is located in the center of the city, full of people. Shen Yue stood at the front door of Mo''s house and soon attracted people. "Isn''t this the scum man on the news?" "Which one?" "The one standing in front of Mo''s door, you should know, is Shirui''s ex husband!" "He, I know, but it looks different from the news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several women passed by Shen Yue and talked about Shen Yue all the way, as if Shen Yue did not exist. Listening to the two women''s comments, the fire in my heart increased. If it wasn''t for Shirley, he wouldn''t be known to all. Now, as long as people know him, there won''t be a good word about him. When Shen Yue is ready to leave here, he looks up at the advertisement on his head, which shows the notice that ye murui and xuerui will participate in the program together. It''s just a program preview. Anyone who can see it can see that ye Mu has the upper hand. Some of Shirui''s words are deliberately cut out, which sounds very provocative. The TV station intends to set off sherry and ye mu. Ye mu can''t be the one. After watching the preview of the program, Shen Yue went back to his car and opened the program. Shirley''s generous performance on the scene, without any problem, but in this program, it doesn''t look so pleasant. What she said is two sentences. The first sentence is very pleasant, and the second sentence is not very pleasant. But the first sentence is directly cut off, the second sentence is used, and even repeated all the time. It''s annoying enough, and the result is continuous I''ve said it several times, and it''s even more uncomfortable.It''s the first time that Shenyue has finished a program, and it''s very comfortable. It seems that his idea is not wrong. As long as ye Mu is lined with a certain height, Shirui will naturally fall down. These two people can''t be put together. As long as they are put together, Shirley will lose completely. This program, not only read deeply, but also Sherry watched it. After watching this program, Xue Ruiqi almost dropped her mobile phone! When she was doing this program, she clearly didn''t say that. Why was it cut like this? The agent followed Sherry to watch the show, then immediately called the TV station and told them clearly: "how did you promise us when we let the show go? Now, our painstaking image is almost broken because of one of your programs! What do you mean? " "No, we watched the show. It''s no big problem." The attitude of the TV station is not bad, like patiently explaining to them. However, both sherry and her agent are aware of the situation of the program that day. Now, when they say this, they are obviously explaining in a tough way: "no big problem? You didn''t hear what she said at that time. Why didn''t you cut it out completely? " "Sorry, the length of our program is limited. We can''t cut all of them." The program director of the TV station sounds very helpless. Sherry also heard the voice of the TV station and the agent on the phone from a distance. She couldn''t help but sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Yes, TV programs are sometimes long. Naturally, the TV station can cut some of her words, but it doesn''t have to pick her ambiguous words. What''s more, the words to be cut should be cut by two guests. Why didn''t Ye Mu cut those words? What''s more, many of Sherry''s words sound wrong. Originally, it was supposed to be the last question to answer. Shirley didn''t have any questions to answer, but she just cut it to the second question. It sounds very blunt and normal. "This matter, you must make a public apology, we can give up!" If the agent let it go, what about Shirley''s image? Shirley is not a young actress. She is not easy to make a double cooked meat. If she fails this time, what chance will she have in the future. For sherry, this should be a battle that can only win but not lose. When people in the TV station heard what Sherry''s agent said, they just asked Sherry to wait for a moment. He had to ask the leader above what he meant. Sherry''s agent agreed, holding the phone and waiting for the result. Compared with now, few people have offended Shirley at this time. After asking the leaders, the answer should be to make them apologize! Three minutes later, there was another movement on the phone. However, the other side only said one sentence: "our leaders have said it, whatever you like." "What?" Shirley''s agent was annoyed instantly, and her voice increased a few points. However, the other party didn''t mean to wait for her to get angry. After that, she immediately hung up. "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu? Hello "What a shame! It''s amazing that there is such a column group! I''m so angry The agent looked at Shirley and said to Shirley, "that''s it? Let them do it? " "Of course not." Sitting on the chair, Shirley grasped both sides of the chair with both hands, and her eyes were full of reluctance: "you go to find a lawyer and send them a lawyer''s letter on the public platform, asking them to apologize, or you''ll wait to see them in court!" Really? When Sherry asked the agent to do so, the agent hesitated: "sherry, if we do this, it will offend this TV station." "Can''t you hear their tone? They are not afraid to offend! Even if they don''t send this lawyer''s letter, their TV programs will not come to us in the future. Even if they come to us again, do you dare to take it? " Sherry calmly looked at the agent, her every word, does not sound like impulse. The agent nodded at her: "well, I''ll send it now." This program has just been broadcast, and it has not caused so much repercussion. In the afternoon, we all had a taste of it. There was just a little voice accusing Shirui on the Internet. Shirui''s lawyer letter had already been sent out. What was supposed to continue fermenting for several days was suddenly made big on this day. The TV station was not a vegetarian either, and immediately responded. They refuse to apologize. They arrange the program according to the facts. They can''t ask them to cut the good into the bad and the bad into the good. This kind of response comes out. Some think what the TV station said is reasonable, and think Shirley is making trouble out of nothing. However, some people think that the TV station has gone too far. Since Shirley is the "bad" they call her, why invite Shirley to do the show? Sherry was invited to do the show, so that Sherry got a bad wind review. People expressed a few words of dissatisfaction, but they were justified. It was a bit of bullying. Ji''an and ye Mu didn''t watch today''s program originally. Now Ji''an went to watch this program because she saw Shirui tearing with the TV station. Generally speaking, the program group is not unfair. It''s just that Shirley''s real words are cut out, and those false polite words are cut out. But, without these polite words, it sounds like Sherry is very ambitious. In fact, it''s nobody''s fault that the program team does this, just Shirley and her agent. The program is over, there is no sympathy for any staff, the first time to take into account their own, and even suspected of playing a big card. This makes the staff have a bad influence on sherry. In the production process, they will not consider sherry. "If she shows up on the hot news a few more times, it''s going to be totally annoying!" Ji''an said firmly. A good actor, who has many good works, always appears in the hot news, will have a bad influence on people. Let''s not say that there are no good works, who make a fortune by gossip. People who have been on the news are called public figures, not actors. Ye Mu doesn''t care about the repercussions of this program. It may be that Sherry appears in front of her too many times recently, and she hears too many times, so she is not interested. Ji''an just nodded her head to show her approval when commenting on sherry. Instead of saying one more word, she quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, what was the result of the interview yesterday? Have you passed the exam? " "Several important roles are basically determined to be our actors, but there are still some individual problems. As an actor, he has stage fright and is still in front of three teachers." Ji''an said, shaking his head in disappointment.Ye Mu smile: "you said the actor should be very young." "Fourteen." Ji''an answers Ye mu. "Fourteen years old..." Ye Mu repeated this age, sighing: "now the age of actors is getting earlier and earlier, so early It''s normal to be afraid. When I was a teenager, I was still very nervous when I took the film academy examination. I didn''t know what to say. " Ye Mu said, knowing that the topic was far away, and looking at Ji''an with a smile, he pulled the topic back: "so, you don''t want to beat them to death with a stick, you still need to cultivate them slowly. This kind of thing doesn''t come to an end in a hurry." "I know. You can rest assured of that." Ji''an agrees to Ye mu. Now that they have all signed, Ji''an can''t just give one chance. Ji''an did not forget to Tell ye mu in detail about the interview yesterday: "however, there are still a few good performances. We have a man named Qin Ge in our company. I don''t know if you know. Yesterday''s performance was quite like you just entered the performing arts circle, and directly won the second girl of this TV series. " A round of interview can make people sure that she can play the second girl, that performance should be really good. "That''s good." Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction. This actress, she is impressed. She saw it in the TV series last time, but didn''t know it was her company''s artist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Ye Mu finished, he drank a drink, let the makeup artist make up for himself, she said: "if you meet good can focus on training, after all, still rely on these new people." The performing arts circle is fair, but also cruel. It''s always from generation to generation. No one will be ever popular. If you want the company to develop for a long time, you must have good new people. These, ye Mu know Ji''an is clear, but still can''t help but tell Ji''an a few words, afraid she didn''t completely remember in mind. Ye Mu''s job today is to shoot advertisements for the magazine. She put on her make-up, put on the clothes arranged by the magazine and went directly to the studio. After taking photos for more than an hour, someone came in with a big bunch of flowers just after a break in the studio: "excuse me Is Miss Ye Mu here? " "Here, but you are..." Ji''an immediately raised his hand and motioned to go over. He saw clearly that the other party was holding a large bunch of flowers in his hand, with a smile on his face: "for ye mu?" "Yes." The other side responded immediately, gave a big bunch of flowers to Ji''an, and said, "there is also a big flower bed outside for Miss Ye mu." "Wow..." It is said that there are flowers and flowerbeds. People in the studio can''t help but exclaim. Ji''an turns back to Ye mu with a smile and sees: "so many big surprises, don''t you come out to have a look?" "For me?" Ye Mu has some confirmation in her words. She knows that Ji''an and others must think it was from Mo Shen. However, ye Mu always thinks it''s a bit strange, not like it was from Mo Shen. Naturally, she has some vigilance. If Mo Shen sent flowers, he would only send them in front of the staff Ye Mu is familiar with. Moreover, in Ye Mu''s impression, Mo Shen sent flowers with great taste. He never sent such gorgeous single flowers. Ji''an answered and sent a bunch of flowers to Ye Mu: "is it hard to be here? Are there two Ye mu?" There are really no two here called Ye mu, but I always feel that there is a problem there Ye Mu didn''t take that bunch of flowers. He just showed Ji An to put them aside. It''s time to rest. I heard that there are flower beds outside. Many people have gathered around to watch. The people who sent the flowers were really generous. The flowerbeds were very big. It took six workers to bring them. The red flowerbeds were interspersed with yellow flowers, and the yellow flowers spelled "good luck". "That''s very thoughtful, isn''t it? I used to see it only on Valentine''s day. Today is not a festival. I still want to send a surprise. Seeing Mr. Mo, I always miss miss Ye. " There are already staff taking photos with mobile phones outside, and Qi wants to witness the surprise moment. The man who sent the flowers had already found the owner, so he took out his list, handed it to Ji''an and said, "the flowers have been sent. Please sign your name. We can give Mr. Chen an explanation when we go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you say?" Ji''an was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong name. The people who sent the flowers didn''t know that there was something wrong with them. They looked at each other, and their voices dropped a lot of repetition: "please sign for us, so that we can explain to Mr. Shen..." "Mr. Shen?" Ji''an frowned and repeated. The staff on the scene are also confused. Isn''t Ye Mu''s husband Mr. Mo? How did he become Mr. Shen? Ji''an finally knew that it was a bit wrong. Looking at the person who sent the flowers, he asked in detail: "who is the person who sent the flowers?" "Mr. Shen Yue." The flowers'' natural answer. They sent flowers for Mr. Shenyue at the beginning, but they didn''t send flowers for others. Instead, they didn''t know why Ji''an had such a strange topic. Ji''an thought carefully. There was no one named Shenyue among Ye Mu''s familiar friends. "Why does this Shenyue sound so familiar?" "Is that Shirley''s ex husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is curious about who this deep reading is, can''t help chatting. At this time, ye Mu came out from inside and said, "I guess you are really wrong. The person you want to send is not me. I don''t know this Mr. Shen Yue." She and Shen Yue have met, but they are not friends. "However, Mr. Shen Yue told us that it was here, and that it was for Miss Ye mu. It should not be wrong." They went over the list and found it was right. It seems that there is no mistake in sending this flower. It''s really for ye mu. After listening to what they said, ye Mu didn''t show any expression. He just said, "in this case, please send the flowers back and tell Mr. Chen that I can''t take them." "This..." The people who sent the flowers looked at each other. They had never met such a situation before. The flowers had been sent out, and now they have been returned Ji''an looked at those people, and his words were more serious than ye Mu''s: "return it, it''s clear that you won''t accept it. If you don''t carry it out, it will be cleaned up by the security later. "After hearing this, those people had no choice but to carry the flowers out again. In a word, Shen Yue has already given money. Ye Mu doesn''t want it. Shen Yue probably won''t want it. Maybe they can use it again. When the flowers came out, they found that Shen Yue was still outside. Now, they are in a bit of a dilemma. Shen Yue saw them carrying flowers out of the car and got off the car and asked, "how''s it going?" "The young lady didn''t accept it, saying that there was no reason to accept Mr. Shen''s flowers." Several people are embarrassed to tell Chenyue that they thought Chenyue would feel embarrassed. But Shen Yue didn''t. instead, Shen Yue showed a smile. The sunglasses on his fingertips twined around his fingertips for several times, and he said with a smile, "I know. You can dispose of the flowers. It''s for you." Then he stopped, put his sunglasses on his eyes, got on the car and drove away. Shen Yue just wanted to send flowers to let everyone know that he sent flowers to Ye mu. The more Ye Mu refused, the better it was for him. Chenyue is to send flowers in public places, and some people took photos at that time, which soon spread in the circle. It''s the next day when this word reaches Sherry''s ears. Sherry is surprised to hear it. She can''t believe it and confirms with the assistant who said this again and again: "is what you said true? "Send flowers to Ye mu?" How can this be possible? They don''t have a deep relationship. Why should Shen Yue send flowers to Ye mu? "Yes, I heard it''s a rose, plus a rose jar." The assistant told Shirley what he knew and showed Shirley the photos of her circle of friends: "look, this is the picture taken by the staff on the scene that day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 Shirley saw that someone sent a circle of friends, and even told the story in the circle of friends. Shirley is so angry that she doesn''t know what Shenyue is going to do. She and Shen Yue have not settled yet. What is Shen Yue doing now? Giving up responding to her directly, he is now infected with Ye mu. Is he trying to use Ye Mu to divert the public''s attention? If Shen Yue thinks so, it''s wrong. Don''t forget, there is a deep behind Ye Mu! Shen Yue must think that all men and he think the same now. He must think that Mo Shen won''t care too much about it. Shen Yue really thinks so. He had a star wife before. He thinks he knows what this kind of man thinks, but it''s not. Mo Shen and Shen Yue are totally different. In the world of Shen Yue, the only difference between women is whether they are beautiful or not. There is no love at all, and they don''t offend one of their partners because of a woman. Besides, they don''t do anything too much. This time, Mo Shen didn''t know. Even if he did, he would let it go once. Only when he made a mistake. But many times, Mo Shen can''t let go so easily! Shen Yue sent flowers to Ye mu, which made Ye Mu confused. Ye Mu is not very clear about what this person thinks. "It''s enough for Shirley to be noisy every day. Her ex husband is singing that song again. She runs to send you flowers." Ji''an was very dissatisfied with Shen Yue and couldn''t help saying two more words: "people who know the situation naturally don''t think much, they just think Shen Yue is baffling, but those who don''t know the situation still don''t know what Shen Yue is going to do." "It''s really strange." Ye Mu picked the earrings on his ears and frowned. Ji''an came over, sat on the dressing table opposite Ye Mu and looked at Ye Mu: "how many times have you seen him?" Ye Mu put down the jewelry he had taken off from him, took the makeup removal cotton to remove his lip makeup, thought about it and answered, "twice, one is a party, and the other, as you know, is the party where Shirui and he got divorced." "So both at parties?" Ji an asked in detail. Seeing ye Mu nodding, Ji''an asked again, "there was no communication twice?" "In general, I didn''t. Even if I said something, it was polite. Moreover, twice, Mo Shen accompanied me." Ye Mu has only two impressions of Shen Yue, one is a playboy, and the other is Shirui''s ex husband. When ye Mu said that, Ji''an felt even more strange. According to Ye Mu''s words, these two gatherings will not pay too much attention to Ye mu, let alone have too many ideas. But why is this time like aftertaste, to Ye Mu to make some people feel that he has the wrong thing to Ye mu? Ji''an couldn''t think about this problem thoroughly. She shook her head and gave up: "forget it, maybe it''s just a draught. There won''t be a second time." Ye Mu didn''t respond to Ji''an''s words. Although it''s not a big deal, it always makes Ye Mu feel that it''s not so simple. In the evening, Mo Shen came to pick up Ye mu, and ye Mu didn''t tell Mo Shen about it. This matter is only spread in a small area in the circle. If things are going well in the future, there should be no big problem. "Feifei just called me and said that it was the weekend and she would bring the moon to play." Ye Mu sat in the car and remembered that Lin Feifei had called him. Mo Shen nodded, not surprised, and explained, "Guo Fei has also told me." "It''s interesting for both of them to come and inform each other. Is it because they''re afraid that our food won''t be good enough?" Ye Mu joked. Mo Shen''s face showed a shallow smile: "maybe it is." Guo Fei may be worried that Lin Feifei and ye Mu have talked about it, but ye Mu will forget that if ye Mu comes home late, they will arrive at Mo''s home first, and Mo Shen will be at home. On the contrary, it seems that they are abrupt. Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are indeed people who do what they say. They told them that they would go soon after. But ye Mu and Mo Shen haven''t come back yet. They stayed with them for a long time. A family of three sitting in the living room heard the opening of the door and immediately got up: "what''s the matter with you? So long? " "Why don''t you come to my house?" Mo Shen stood at the entrance to change his shoes, but he was not polite to him just because he was the host and he was the guest. Mo Shen''s words made Guo Fei smile a little more. He came over and said, "don''t say that. We''re here to visit. Doesn''t this add a little excitement to your family? If you say that, how can we dare to come in the future? " "He was joking." Ye Mu took a word and waved to the moon: "why didn''t you go up to play with your sister?" "I just came down. My sister is in class. The tutor is here today." Xiaoyueyue comes to Yemu and answers obediently. She holds Yemu''s waist and looks up at Yemu. She is very intimate with Yemu. Ye Mu touched her head, and her voice was soft: "what do you want to eat? Auntie asked someone to prepare it for you. "She is wonderful to little moon, just as Lin Feifei is wonderful to their children. "All right." Little moon has nothing special to eat, and eating is more important than one thing: "Auntie, are the two brothers coming back today?" "Peipei should come back later, Fengfeng will come back tomorrow." "So." Hearing that Fengfeng will come back tomorrow, little moon is disappointed. Ye Mu looked at the disappointed little moon and couldn''t help laughing: "if you let brother Peipei see you like this, he will think you don''t welcome him home." "No, no, I didn''t. I just thought both brothers would be at home today." Little moon is already a girl, and she begins to hide her mind. However, when she said this, her expression was eager, but ye Mu knew that she should plant trees and add Peipei by the way. Little girl''s worship of big boy, she still understand, after all, she had such a stage when she was a child. Bao Mei finished her homework and heard something moving downstairs. She stood at the guardrail and looked down. She asked, "Daddy, Mommy, are you back?" "Yes, uncles and aunts are back!" Little moon answered for them with great enthusiasm. Ye Mu looks at the little moon gratefully, and soon hears baomei''s "daddada" voice coming down from upstairs. "I''m not here just to visit you today." Mo Shen didn''t like to talk nonsense, so he said it directly. Guo Fei shrugged, looked at Lin Feifei, and then answered Mo Shen: "there are some things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Ye Mu watched his daughter come down and focused on the person they were talking to: "Feifei and I are going to get engaged." "Are you sure it''s engagement, not marriage?" Ye Mu finally put in a word. "Sure." Lin Feifei nodded, with a smile on her face: "we plan to do something grand this time." There''s going to be a big engagement? Why does Ye Mu always think Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are engaged? Did she remember it wrong? It''s possible that Guo Fei and Lin Feifei are together now. They have been very sweet all the time. It''s very possible that they have a wrong memory. However, ye Mu doesn''t understand that they have been together for so long. Since they are engaged, they must be together all the time. In this case, why don''t they get married directly and have a big engagement ceremony? However, in this case, ye Mu did not ask, always feel that he did not know how to ask. When Bao Mei heard their conversation, she immediately said curiously, "uncle and aunt are engaged. Can I go? Can I be a flower boy? " "Ha ha ha, yes." Lin Feifei said this is heartless, worry about everything, think of what will say, but ye Mu is timely hold Bao Mei, tell Bao Mei: "your aunt and uncle is engaged, not married, don''t need flower children." "Yes? Why did my aunt promise me? " This makes baomei not understand very well. Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei, and the look is obviously to let Lin Feifei explain himself. "When your aunt gets married, you can be a flower boy." Lin Feifei doesn''t know how to explain it to baomei. She responds to baomei with a smile. Lin Feifei said so. Bao Mei asked curiously, "well, when will aunt and uncle get married?" This Lin Feifei didn''t think about it. She thought about it seriously and responded to Bao Mei: "it''s not clear, but it''s estimated that you will grow into a big girl." Bao Mei''s mouth smoked: "flower boy, flower boy, it must be a child. I''m a big girl. How can I be a flower boy?" "Ha ha, do you know that?" When Lin Feifei talks today, it''s a bit of nonsense. "Auntie, I didn''t say you. Love can''t be a meal, and you can''t fall in love all your life. " Baomei''s grandmother was on her upper body at this time, and she tried to persuade Lin Feifei with the appearance of beating people more than adults. Guo Fei looked on, and Chong Bao Mei made a gesture of approval. "That is, how nice it is to marry my brother." Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei''s shoulder and follows Bao Mei''s words. Guo Fei said that Bao Mei was a little confused. Before Lin Feifei responded, she raised her head and asked Guo Fei, "Uncle Guo, isn''t Aunt in love with you? How can you make her marry your brother? " "Puff..." As soon as baomei''s careless words came out, people on the scene couldn''t help laughing. Even Lin Feifei didn''t hold back, but baomei didn''t know where the laughing point was. Bao Mei didn''t quite understand. She looked at the smiling adult: "what''s the matter "It''s OK. I just think you''re getting more and more from your grandmother now." Lin Feifei doesn''t want to say more than that at the moment. Baomei was smiling and didn''t think it was a bad thing: "I like to chat with grandma most. Sometimes it seems normal. So many people like and respect my grandma." Ye Mu looked at his daughter with a happy smile, nodded and praised: "yes, there''s nothing wrong with being like Grandma." "By the way, when is your family going to eat? I''ve been here for a while Guo Fei looks at ye mushen and Mo Shen who are still interested in speaking and reminds them. They have been standing here for a long time. Mo Shen and ye Mu have just come back. Mo Shen and ye Mu are not hungry. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei have been standing here for a long time and they are hungry. After Lin Feifei so a reminder, ye Mu just remember to eat, immediately sorry to look at Lin Feifei voice: "look at me, it is forgotten, I now go to the kitchen to urge." "Good." Lin Feifei immediately responded happily. "Auntie, I''ll go with you." At this moment, the little moon takes the initiative to lead Ye Mu''s proposal. Ye Mu holding Lin Feifei, is very pleased: "good, so love aunt." Ye Mu and Xiao Yueyue disappear in the living room. Guo Fei sits on the sofa and points to the opposite position and jokes to Mo Shen: "sit, always stand and do something." Guo Fei''s voice sounds very much like a master. Lin Feifei laughs and can''t help poking Guo Fei with his hand: "don''t make such a joke." "Ha ha, he won''t mind." Guo Fei took Lin Feifei to sit down and told her: "you don''t see Mao has a cold face, but he has a good temper." Lin Feifei, sitting on the side of Guo Fei''s body, knew that Guo Fei''s joke was not over. He raised his hand and poked him with his elbow: "well, I don''t need you to say this kind of thing. I know it myself, but Xiaomu didn''t say it to me?""You and ye Mu will talk about such a profound topic?" Guo Fei asked Lin Feifei curiously. Mo deep pick eyebrows, for their current topic, he is interested in listening to, ye Mu exactly how to evaluate his husband in front of Lin Feifei? Lin Feifei lifted her hair, showed a delicate face, and said with a smile: "yes, I talked about it before, saying that although you and Mo Shen are good friends, they are totally different, no matter from which aspect." "Yes? What do you mean "It means that Mo Shen is a gentleman, a handsome man, or a gentle man to his wife. As for you, you can''t tell your heart clearly, and you love to play cheap. Compared with Mo Shen, you are just like a child... " Lin Feifei is saying, Guo Fei interrupted Lin Feifei''s words: "wait, say so much, I didn''t hear a good word of me, only the last sentence, I am like a child compared with Mo Shen, this is indirect to say that I look younger than Mo Shen?" "That''s not what I mean." The only advantage, Lin Feifei denied completely: "you and Mo Shen look, Mo Shen stand more advantage. To say you are like a child means to say you are childish. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Fei''s mouth flicks slightly. This lady compares him with Mo Shen, and praises Mo Shen with Mo Shen. He finds a step for himself to praise himself, and makes her seriously deny. It seems that she is afraid that Guo Fei misunderstands that she is joking with him and that what she says is not true. Mo Shen sat opposite and didn''t say anything. Instead, he heard a lot of praises about himself, plus a lot about Guo Fei''s shortcomings. Mo Shen''s evaluation of Lin Feifei can only say, that''s right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Guo Fei''s hand holding Lin Feifei''s shoulder was a little tight. He warned and threatened: "Oh, I really don''t have any advantages here?" "No, you still have advantages." Lin Feifei tilted his chin and answered without looking him in the face. Guo Fei nodded, holding her shoulder hand around, gently patting her face: "you say, I listen." Lin Feifei''s face showed a shallow smile, raised his hands around his neck, grinned, and his smile became very sweet: "you have one of the biggest advantages, enough to let me ignore all your shortcomings." "Yes?" "Love me enough." Lin Feifei''s sweet smile looks very moving. This sentence let Guo Fei face smile more satisfied, he pinched Lin Feifei''s cheek, gently pinch: "you know this is good." Guo Fei said, bending over to kiss. Bao Mei, who was still in the living room, coughed quickly and loudly: "Auntie, uncle, you have to pay attention, there is still a minor here." When she was a minor, baomei quickly pointed to her own. Lin Feifei''s face left Guo Fei with a smile. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw Mo Shen''s unnatural touch on the tip of her nose. Instead, she laughed. Sure enough, I didn''t remember anything when I showed my love, but the person I was watching was really abusing the dog. The living room is small, the kitchen atmosphere is heavy. Ye Mu tells the chef that she can prepare dinner. Xiao Yueyue follows her all the time, but she is always depressed. "Moon, auntie, can I get you some ice cream?" Little moon shook her head: "no, auntie, I don''t want to eat." "Auntie or take a little, you here with Auntie eat a little?" Ye Mu has already opened the refrigerator. When little moon answers her, her hand pauses, but she still takes it up. Ye Mu suggested that Xiao Yueyue would like to eat with her. Ye Mu took ice cream and did not take little moon back to the living room. Instead, they sat on the bar in the kitchen chatting. "Moon, you tell auntie, why do you look unhappy?" Ye mu can feel that little moon doesn''t seem happy today, it seems that she has something on her mind. Little moon dug a mouthful of ice cream and put it into her mouth. She shook her head and answered Ye mu, "no..." Said, the small moon''s eyes unintentionally toward the outside to see a circle, and then quickly turned back. Ye Mu noticed little moon''s sight and followed her. "Are you not happy about your mother''s marriage to Uncle Guo Fei?" Ye Mu''s one hand supported his neck and looked at the little girl carefully. The little moon is silent and keeps sending ice cream to her mouth. Instead of not answering, she is organizing what she wants to say. "Not really." This time, the little moon denied it again, but it didn''t mean to explain. Ye Mu pursed, relaxed for a while, then continued to ask: "that''s because I''m afraid my father is not happy?" "Not either." Little moon continues to deny. When a box of ice cream was almost emptied by her, she said to Ye mu, "Auntie, I thought that my uncle and mother would get married one day. Before, I didn''t like it. I always worried that my father would be lonely. My mother was going to get married, and my father would be very poor. But I don''t think so now. I''ve grown up and become sensible. I know that they should all marry the people they love. " Ye Mu opened his lips, and his face flashed with loneliness and surprise. She never thought that the little moon would be so precocious. In this case, she could not say without a mature soul. "Dad still loves mom, but mom doesn''t love dad anymore. Mom likes uncle, uncle likes mom, so they should be married Love can not be forced, only like each other is worthy of blessing, my mother and uncle are very happy together, I can see, I also hope they are together This is the truth of the moon. Over the past few years, Guo Fei has been good to the moon, and the moon has accepted Guo Fei from her heart. Ye Mu listened to the moon''s words and nodded in agreement. There is nothing wrong with the moon. Some adults may not know this. "Then why aren''t you happy?" Since it''s not because of Lin Feifei''s marriage, what''s the reason for the moon. The moon looked at Ye mu, then dropped her head and kept silent. Ye Mu supports his cheek and looks at Bao Mei patiently. She seriously thought about what might make the moon unhappy today. There should be only one thing she can think of, but she can''t confirm: "are you because of Fengfeng? Because Fengfeng didn''t come back today? " "Not exactly..." The moon did not deny it. Playing with the ice cream box in her hand, she said to Ye mu for a long time, "Auntie, I just don''t like my brother to hate me..." For a moment, ye Mu was speechless. She didn''t expect that little moon was unhappy because of Fengfeng.Fengfeng really has such a big magic, a little bit of small emotions can involve the little moon. However, she did not know where the dislike in the mouth of the moon came from. She denied it for Fengfeng: "how can it be? How can my brother hate you?" "No, if he didn''t hate me, he wouldn''t ignore me." The Moon said here, the head down deeper. Ye Mutun swallowed his throat. He didn''t know how to persuade him. He could only let little moon talk to him in detail. Little moon threw the ice cream box in her hand into the dustbin and said, "I sent a message to my brother. My brother never replied to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at the disappointed little moon and really doesn''t know what to say This is exactly what a lovelorn little girl should look like. As a man''s mother, she really doesn''t know how to comfort her. Are children so precocious now? I know my feelings at such a young age Ye Mu pursed his lips and was willing to purify the list: "how to say In fact, your brother is very strange. No, I should say he is very busy. Sometimes I can''t send messages back. Moreover, in the sports school, the requirements are very strict, so I can''t open my mobile phone during training. " Others say such words may not have any effect, but what ye Mu said still has effect on the little moon, but the little moon still looks at Ye Mu uncertainly: "really?" "Of course, when did Auntie cheat?" Ye Mu frankly admitted. Mo Feng is really busy, even ye Mu''s messages are rarely back. But he will call ye Mu regularly for three days to let Ye Mu rest assured. With Ye Mu''s words, the little moon immediately showed a happy smile: "well, I will disturb my brother less in the future." "Now that we''re ready, shall we go to the restaurant? We''ll have dinner in a minute. " Ye Mu stretched out his hand to the little moon and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Small moon immediately hand happy extend to Ye mu, happy accompany Ye Mu to the restaurant. Before leaving the kitchen, ye and the chef set the time. One of the cold dishes is served now, and the others are ready for dinner. Ye Mu and little moon are walking in the direction of the restaurant, reminding a few people in the kitchen: "OK, come on, you can eat." Hearing Ye Mu''s call, several people got up together. "Moon, did you follow your little aunt Mu into the kitchen and steal something?" Guo Fei noticed the ice cream on the moon''s lips and asked her jokingly. Little moon touched something on her mouth and shrugged awkwardly: "aunt brought me ice cream." "Don''t you like ice cream?" Lin Feifei came over and sat down with the moon by the hand. Little moon answered Lin Feifei a what, ye Mu didn''t care to listen, helping the servant decorate the dishes and chopsticks. Guo Fei sat down under Guo Fei''s instructions, looked at the food on the table, with a sigh of satisfaction: "seriously, I like your cold dishes. Where did your chef invite me? If you have a fellow apprentice or something, please help me with one. " "Our family should not need it. You promised me that we would cook after we lived together." Lin Feifei interrupts Guo Fei in time. They have been together for such a long time, Guo Fei had promised to do a good job, it is true that he has always been cooking. But now it seems that Guo Fei wants to give up halfway. With Lin Feifei''s reminder, Guo Fei dared to have other ideas. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m just a joke. It''s a metaphor. It means that their cold dishes are delicious." These two people are always bickering, showing love, and Guo Fei compromise. So two people in front of their own, want to be unhappy is difficult. However, as a comrade in arms of Lin Feifei''s trench, she helped Lin Feifei. "If you want to eat in the future, you can come over." Ye Mu put the tableware to avoid Guo Fei''s eyes. Her meaning is very clear. She doesn''t tell him that there are similar cooks there. Guo Fei has to cook himself when he comes home. At this time, Guo Fei dared to retort, raised his hand and touched his head: "clear, clear." When all the meals were served, Lin Feifei didn''t care to say anything and ate immediately. She was really hungry. I didn''t eat much at noon. I came here early in the afternoon and waited for a long time. Ye Mu looked at Lin Feifei eating, temporarily did not speak, let her eat quietly. Mo Shen seems to be when they do not exist in general, what they usually look like today is what they look like, is still to Yemu folder vegetables, remind baomei to pay attention to his bowl of rice. "Sister Moon, eat more." Peipei sat on the side of the little moon and reminded the moon politely. Little moon looked at Peipei with a smile: "I know, brother. Thank you, brother Peipei." Lin Feifei even ate two bowls of rice, slowed down, bit chopsticks, said with a smile: "we come here like our own people, no one entertains us." Ye Mu noticed that Lin Feifei''s speed slowed down. Ignoring what Lin Feifei said, he asked: "you have only said that you are going to have an engagement, but you haven''t said what you think and what you plan to do?" "No?" Lin Feifei did not quite understand the question, she always felt like she had said it. Ye Mu shook his head and put a piece of food into his mouth: "you two are just joking and talking about cross talk. When did you tell us the details of your engagement?" These two people together really seem to be talking about cross talk, one is funny, the other is holding. "In fact, we planned to get engaged just a few days ago." Lin Feifei put down her bowl and chopsticks, put her hand on the table and said with a smile: "it seems that we have been together for a long time. There will be many friends around who ask us how we are. They don''t know if we are together. They always feel that we are irresponsible to each other and may break up at any time. I just thought that holding a bigger engagement ceremony, including journalists and friends I used to know, would be like telling you that we''ve made a decision. " After all, it turned out that their engagement ceremony was not entirely because they wanted to do it themselves. Ye Mu nodded, did not interrupt, waiting to continue to listen. "We haven''t chosen the venue yet. Today, in addition to telling you that we are ready to get engaged, I want to ask you if you can give me some advice? It''s just the two of us. It''s kind of hard work Lin Feifei can find the people around to help, there is no one else but them. What''s more, ye Mu and Mo Shen are people who have experienced these things. They should have good recommendations. If they ask others, Lin Feifei is not at ease. Compared with giving advice, ye Mu has a few words to make clear to Lin Feifei: "so, you are engaged for others? Not for yourself? Is it just a fear of gossip? " Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei. Guo Fei also looks at Lin Feifei. They look at each other with a smile. They have a heart of their own: "not exactly. The style of engagement ceremony is our favorite style. This time we are going to hold a theme engagement ceremony.""Theme?" Ye Mu took a drink and became interested in Lin Feifei''s words. "Yes." Lin Feifei was very interested in this. She put down her things and said with a smile: "although I seldom shoot now, I used to be an actor after all. I''d like to make a movie recently, but no one has come to me. I think this wedding can be a movie theme. I''ll invite many friends to come here. You can make your favorite movie characters, but the premise must be classic movies When the time comes, your family will remember to come "Bao Mei, what do you think of my aunt''s proposal?" Lin Feifei seems to have finished, immediately turned to ask Bao Mei. Bao Mei''s eyes were shining and nodded: "I think it''s very good. I like this kind of food. At that time, we will go together, and then we will not wear formal clothes. How interesting it is Ye Mu pursed her lips and looked at Bao Mei who agreed with her with a few smiles. Lin Feifei''s engagement ceremony, ye Mu is really hard to evaluate. As like as two peas, Lin Feifei and the other are all very strange. The hotel has a theme, the party has a theme, and the engagement ceremony can also have a theme. This is the first time ye Mu has heard about it. Lin Feifei has been staring at Ye mu. Seeing that ye Mu didn''t answer, she can''t help asking: "don''t just laugh. What do you think? ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Ye Mu cleared his throat, looked up at Lin Feifei and replied with a smile: "you just feel happy." "Ha ha, I think it''s good." Lin Feifei thinks Ye Mu''s words are not bad immediately, but she is very happy. Ye Mu was full. As the host, she was the first to put down the dishes: "Guo Fei, did Feifei come up with this idea alone, or did you come up with it?" "It''s the two of us. I think it''s very interesting that Feifei brings it up. " Guo Fei''s answer is very honest. Ye Mu is Lin Feifei''s meaning. Guo Fei should be hard to take the initiative to put forward this idea. Anyway, Guo Fei is also a senior manager of a large company. When he asked his business friends to attend the theme engagement ceremony, it sounds a little twisted. Guo Fei told ye mushen and Mo Shen about his engagement day plan in detail. It sounds like we''ve prepared a lot, and we''re going to have a big one. Last time, they celebrated little moon''s birthday in their new house, which was the biggest party they had ever held. This time, they didn''t plan to leave the venue at home. Ye Mu thought about it and suddenly looked at Mo Shen and said, "didn''t you say that Mo developed a resort before? There are mountains and water, and it''s still in the suburbs. It''s not too far away. Can it be used for parties? " Ye Mu remembers that Mo Shen told himself that there is such a villa in Mo''s family, which only receives VIP guests. Most people don''t go there, they are all people with status. "It''s a big place. Guo Fei knows it. We''ve been there together before." Mo nodded deeply and left the problem to Guo Fei. Guo Fei wanted to be in the hotel, but with Ye Mu''s warning, he remembered the place. "It''s not bad there." Guo Fei seemed to approve of going there, and introduced to Lin Feifei: "Mo Shen and I have been there before. There are plenty of entertainment facilities, mountains and water, and the scenery and air are also good. The key is that the space is very large, much larger than the hotel." "So good?" Lin Feifei is a little confused about what they said. She has never been to this place. Guo Fei nodded with approval: "it''s really good, or I''ll go back and show you the photos." Then he looked at Mo Shen and asked, "you should have the publicity photos of the villa on your official website?" "Yes." Mo Shen simply answers Guo Fei. "Go back in the evening?" Guo Feifei thought that the more he thought it was suitable. Lin Feifei shook his head and refused: "or shall we drive over tomorrow? You let me see it in the picture, what a sense of space and picture. " "Not bad." Guo Fei thought about it. If he can spare his time tomorrow, the problem should be small. Lin Feifei nodded with a smile and solved the problem temporarily. Ye Mu and Mo Shen did not come here in vain. They solved a small problem. On the way back, they were still discussing the details of the engagement ceremony. Where it doesn''t make sense, they ask the moon for advice. Although the moon can''t express any opinions, the occasional sentence or two still enlightens them. "There are still ten days to go before the date we set." Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei''s hand and looks out the window and sighs. Lin Feifei leaned against Guo Fei and answered him gently: "en." Indeed, there are still ten days left. It seems that it is still quite a long time, and it seems that there is not enough time. This strange feeling is extremely complicated. However, when they were preparing for the engagement, they thought that they should try not to put too much time back, so as not to waste their passion for the engagement ceremony. So these days, they put the engagement ceremony first, and when they go home in the evening, they begin to discuss it at the first time. Now it''s a bit of a result. It seems that there won''t be too many problems in operation. Just, Guo Fei''s heart is surging a bit strange, think about it all feel impossible. They''ve been together for a long time, but now they''re engaged, and the feeling is still different. "I always thought that I might not marry you in my life." Guo Fei held her hand tightly with his fingers, raised her hand and put it on his lips. He gave a kiss and sighed. Lin Feifei leaned in his arms, did not look up at his expression, said with a smile: "now you have not married me." "Ha ha..." Guo feixiao''s voice is a little dry: "but at least it''s a step closer to marrying you. Haven''t you been settled for the time being?" "Well." "What did you say? I''ve paid the deposit and ordered the goods for the time being. What am I afraid of? " Guo Fei clenched Lin Feifei''s hand and said that he was confident. Lin Feifei''s eyes looked at the front, with a kind of absent-minded smile: "this is good, our life should never have tears." When she heard Guo Fei say this, she always thought of the day when the snow was blowing. Guo Fei broke Lin Feifei''s heart that day. After that day, Lin Feifei warned himself that he would never make up with Guo Fei. Even if he knelt down and begged himself, she would not forgive him.However, that night she drank wine, suddenly cried. She thought, she just can promise, her heart has been thinking, if, if he is in trouble? Even if she ignored her heart at that time, the one in her heart said over and over again: "Guo Fei, why can''t you take the initiative to ask me once? Just once. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll stick to you... " But later, they went farther and farther, and she even left him completely. At that time, she should also be happy, even in other people''s side, she is also happy, but the two kinds of happiness are not the same. Her happiness at that time was like in a dream, happy, but always with a faint uneasiness. Later, she was completely free from Guo Fei''s influence. But Guo Fei seems to have become her before In the end, for Lin Feifei, she was abused by others, so she was qualified to abuse others. "Do you remember the day when we were snowing together?" Lin Feifei nests in Guo Fei''s arms and says what he thinks. How could Guo Fei forget that day. That day, he always followed her, but she didn''t know it. At that time, Lin Feifei was sad. Guo Fei was no less sad than Lin Feifei, but he didn''t say it. Now it''s the same. It''s a sad thing for him. He still doesn''t want to say it. "Forget it." It''s just two words. Guo Fei doesn''t want to mention that topic. Lin Feifei''s head moved in his arms: "it''s good to forget..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 This kind of thing, as long as they remember it by themselves, that''s good Linfeifei remember, so she just and Guofei together time, serious warning himself, don''t take out his whole heart love Guofei. This kind of stupid thing once was enough, and the second time she didn''t want to do it again. But time is enough to change a person''s mind. Lin Feifei is the one who has been changed. A person can disguise for a while, but not for a lifetime. He can hold back her bad for a week, but she doesn''t believe he can hold back for several years. Time has proved that his bad to her has been given to Lin Feifei before, and he is only good to Lin Feifei now. Because there is Lin Feifei in his heart, what Lin Feifei likes is in his heart. He treats Lin Feifei''s daughter, the moon, like her own daughter, and never treats her badly. Even if moon still has Xi Shang, a good father, moon doesn''t think Guo Fei has done enough there. "Don''t mention the past." Guo Fei touched Lin Feifei''s head and leaned against his arms, not letting her mention it again. Lin Feifei answered in his arms and touched her sleeping daughter''s cheek with a smile. Not long after getting on the bus, the little moon sitting on Lin Feifei''s side fell asleep and lay on Lin Feifei''s body all the time. At this time, Ling Fei is lying in Guo Fei''s arms, almost the weight of the two women are pressed on Guo Fei. The car was driving towards home. There was no sound on the car, but the atmosphere was very warm. When the car got home, little moon was not awake. Guo Fei raised his hand and patted little moon''s arm, and said in a voice, "daughter, I''m home." "Have you arrived yet?" Little moon opened her eyes and asked, "uncle, I''ve been playing today. I didn''t go to school or sports club. Why do I feel so tired?" Indeed, today should be the most relaxed day for little moon in a week, but she was so sleepy that she was a little sleepy when she had dinner with Ye Mu and Mo Shen. Finally, she went home. Not long after she got on the bus, she should have fallen asleep. Listen to her words, Guo Fei stretched out his hand, small moon naturally handed his hand to Guo Fei. "Maybe I''m tired." Guo Fei said to her with a smile, which was an answer. Little moon felt her head without any clue, and her smile was very bright: "I think it''s possible. I really think a lot today." "What do you think?" Lin Feifei had already got off ahead of time. Hearing their words, she looked back at her daughter and asked. Small moon face Lin Feifei''s inquiry, some fooled: "a mess of thinking." Before, brother Fengfeng said, don''t tell your mother everything. Little moon didn''t know what it meant, but in recent years, she grew up and understood what it meant. Lin Feifei will make fun of what she said and bring embarrassment to Fengfeng. So, in the future, she can''t tell her mother what she has in her heart. At least she can''t tell Lin Feifei about Fengfeng. "Moon, my mother asked me before, do you care if my father and mother marry each other You said you wouldn''t mind, and I asked you in advance about this time. If you really feel unhappy, you must tell your mother, you know? " Lin Feifei stood still and looked at her daughter seriously. She still doesn''t want her engagement ceremony to upset her daughter. In fact, little moon is not unhappy about this. "Mommy, you think too much. I won''t be unhappy. I think it''s very good. You should find someone to take care of you. Besides, you and uncle Guo are very happy together. I can see that. If you ask me if I''d like you to get engaged, in fact, I don''t want to. I hope you can get married, so that you can save me a lot of money. " Little moon shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care about what Lin Feifei said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei has nothing to say at the moment. After listening to her daughter''s meaning, how can she be like a person who doesn''t worry, and always let her daughter worry. Guo Fei listened to the little moon''s words, in short, did not hold back, laughed out: "moon, you are too right." Obviously, the moon and she are in the same line. Lin Feifei squints at Guo Fei. Guo Fei immediately stops laughing and coughs twice: "I didn''t hold it a little." "Let''s go." Lin Feifei is not angry and reaches for the little moon. Xiaoyueyue takes Guo Fei''s hand and takes Lin Feifei''s hand. Little moon stands in the middle, next to Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. They look like a family of three. They are so small in the eyes of stars that they may not notice these three people. But for them, the sky is small, because you can see bright stars when you look up. I can feel happiness all the time. It seems that I am the biggest one. In the same night, Si Tongsi couldn''t sleep. She is always inexplicably irritable these days. She is sleepy during the day and sleepy at night.She turned over several times on the bed. Cao Ying hugged her behind her back and made her shrink in her chest. His lips leaned against her ears and asked, "haven''t you slept yet? What''s up? What are you worrying about? " "No, I just can''t sleep. It seems that I just have insomnia..." Her recent work is not bad, mainly because there are not so many things to keep her busy, so it''s quite easy. But I don''t know why. At this night, I always feel that there is a knot in my head. As long as she closes her eyes, her eyebrows will jump suddenly, and her heart will run up with a nameless evil fire. She said that she was inexplicable insomnia, but Cao Ying still wanted to ask why she was inexplicable insomnia, but now Si Tongsi doesn''t seem to be in a good speaking state, so he didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "I used to do something I hated when I couldn''t sleep. I fell asleep soon." "What do you hate to do?" Si Tong Si turned around in his arms and asked with a face. "I hate counting sheep." Cao Ying closed his eyes and held her with a faint smile. Si Tong Si''s brow frowned: "hate counting sheep? Why? " Is it the sheep who has offended this man? Cao Ying put a hand on the back of her head, stroked it, sighed and replied, "because I feel childish." "Oh..." Si Tong Si didn''t know why, but Cao Ying''s disgusting excuse was far fetched. Si Tongsi took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "maybe it''s too hot in recent days, which makes people feel bad, and the quality of sleep and appetite have decreased." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Si Tong Si''s eyes are closed, but his eyelids can''t stop jumping. "How long have you had such symptoms?" "What symptoms?" Although Si Tongsi closed his eyes, he felt as if he had entered into a nightmare. He felt dizzy and not sleepy. Cao Ying is now sober: "you feel irritable, loss of appetite." "Not long, just a day or two." Si Tongsi''s mouth sounds very hard, as if he has used his best strength. Cao Ying heard that she was a little bit sleepy. She answered casually. She didn''t disturb her and let her sleep. This sleep, Si Tong think whose have enough toss. She was in such a situation for three consecutive days. The more she got to the back, the more difficult it was. On the third day, she couldn''t even sleep all night. A few days ago, Cao Ying asked her to go to the hospital to check, but she only thought that it was the weather that didn''t need to check. But now, Cao Ying suggested that Si Tongsi himself suspected that he might be ill, otherwise there would not be so many abnormal situations. "Now get up and go to the hospital." Cao should get up from the bed, pass the clothes of Si Tong Si over and say. Si Tong shook his head, pulled the quilt and said, "I''m sleepy now. Please let me sleep." This is the most peaceful sentence Si Tongsi said tonight. Cao Ying was tired and calm after listening to her saying this, but she didn''t have the heart to disturb her. She put down her clothes and let her sleep quietly. Si Tongsi didn''t wake up in the middle of the sleep, but the next day, he felt very tired because he didn''t have any spirit. Early in the morning, Cao Ying looked at her listless appearance and said, "after dinner, we''ll go to the hospital. This time, we''ll go anyway. We''ll have a good check. We can rest assured." This time, Si Tongsi didn''t refuse, holding the spoon''s hand gently toward his mouth. Just a mouthful of porridge, Si Tongsi couldn''t stand it. A strong nausea was boiling in her stomach, almost making her vomit. Si Tongsi has worried Cao Ying enough these days. He doesn''t want him to shake his mind now, so he has to bear it. However, she only took such a mouthful of porridge and then put down the dishes. "Just one bite?" Cao should have noticed this detail. In addition, although Si Tongsi didn''t vomit, he still vomited the porridge water he had just eaten into the garbage can under his feet. Si Tongsi didn''t look at Cao Ying and explained: "well, I suddenly remember that I don''t know what the problem is there. I shouldn''t eat any more now, so I don''t have to wait another day to get an empty stomach there." There is no problem with what Si Tongsi said. Cao Ying doesn''t doubt it, but he doesn''t eat either. He gets up and accompanies Si Tongsi to the hospital with his coat. After waking up in the morning, Si Tongsi didn''t drink water either. Just now, Si Tongsi said that she would have an empty stomach examination, so Cao Ying didn''t urge her to drink water either. At this moment, she looks haggard and her lips are cracked. These days, Si Tongsi''s constitution seems to have become a little strange. To the hospital, to find a doctor said about the situation, the doctor to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology in the direction of Tong Si. Si Tongsi first reaction is not what''s wrong with gynecology? Or is it the disharmony of life that leads to this? However, seeing that the doctor''s eyes had taken Si Tongsi''s direction, Cao Ying was a little nervous. His idea was different from Si Tongsi''s. See the doctor, the doctor asked her in detail, and then let her do a detailed examination. The results of the inspection don''t come out until noon. It''s two hours before noon. Si Tongsi means to go to work in the company first and come back to collect them at noon. But I don''t know what happened to Cao. He insisted on waiting here. "Two hours to go." Looking at Cao Ying''s persistent appearance, Si Tongsi kindly reminds him of the time. "I know. It''s just that you have to go back to the company from here for an hour, and you have to drive for an hour after you arrive at the company. It''s better to wait here for two hours, and you''ll be more comfortable when you go back to work. " Cao Ying led Si Tongsi and carefully asked her to sit down: "are you afraid of absenteeism? What are you afraid of when your boss is here with you Looking at Cao Ying''s abnormal appearance, Si Tongsi could not help frowning: "Why are you so strange?" She finally found out that Cao Ying seemed to be very happy about her coming to see a doctor, and even made Si Tongsi feel a little schadenfreude. "Do you have one?" Cao Ying put out his hand, and the smile on his face closed quickly. Cao Ying insists on staying here to take it. Si Tongsi has no choice but to sit down. "Would you like some water? You don''t drink water until now. " Cao Ying asked her with concern. "No She felt like a flower in the sofa, but she was not thirsty. Her stomach was telling her that she didn''t need a little water now. Si Tongsi didn''t sleep well these days, so even his black eyes came out. Yesterday was good, at least in addition to the black eye, the other looks good, but today, the complexion is yellow, not a bit of blood, even the lip color is almost secret.Si Tongsi and Cao Ying are waiting here. Cao Ying is still a little uncomfortable and has been moving his body. Cao Ying has already told the doctor to give him the results as soon as possible, so the doctor has also made an emergency. Si Tongsi didn''t have much interest in his body report, so he fell asleep with his head on Cao Ying''s body. Cao Ying has never accompanied others to the hospital, and he has no assistant around him. Today, only he and Si Tongsi come here. Now they are sitting outside waiting for the report. Cao Ying thinks that they are like ordinary couples. What they are doing now is not like they are doing, but like role experience. After a short sleep, the nurse took their report and invited them into the doctor''s office. Si Tongsi enters the doctor''s office and sees a smile on the doctor''s face. She has a bad feeling. Although she doesn''t know what it is, it''s very strong. "Sit down, please." The doctor was still seriously studying the report of Si Tongsi. After they sat down, they reconfirmed it and asked Si Tongsi, "apart from the questions you just mentioned, have there been any other abnormal reactions recently? Like vomiting, or sleepiness all the time? " "No, I just have insomnia and no appetite." At this moment, even if there are these, Si Tongsi denied all of them. Cao Ying stood beside Si Tongsi and asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s wrong with my wife?" "Oh, no big problem. Congratulations, you are so pregnant... " After asking questions, the doctor handed them the report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 If the doctor made such a sound to fix the hammer, it would be a smash in both people''s hearts. It''s just that their reactions are totally different. Si Tongsi was shocked with a trace of heartache, while Cao Ying was surprised with incomparable joy. Cao Ying should smile from the tip of his brow to his lips. He looks very happy. At this time, he can''t care about anything. He just wants to confirm what he wants to know again and again: "you say, my wife is pregnant? Is that true? " "It''s true, isn''t the report in your hands?" The doctor nodded with a smile and pointed to the report in his hand. "Thank you." Cao Ying looked through the report in his hand. He didn''t read a word, and his whole heart was filled with excitement. He has got a definite answer. A glance at the report is just a passing act. Cao Ying learned the good news and immediately asked the doctor if he had anything else to explain. "No, just pay special attention to take care of pregnant women. Her condition is different from others. Lack of sleep and loss of appetite must be adjusted. The physical condition of pregnant women will directly affect their children." These are the only instructions the doctor gave them. Cao Ying meaning agreed to come down, two people before leaving, the doctor reminds two people must come to check regularly. Si Tongsi is pregnant. Cao Ying pays special attention to Si Tongsi''s every move. She opens the door for her and asks her to go up carefully. He had never thought about being a father before. Children are not so important to him. However, when Si Tongsi appeared beside him, he knew that there was a child, and he was not against it. But after they started over, he wanted to have a child, to see whether the child was like her or him. I want to wait for him to grow up, and then wait for him to call Mom and dad. In the future, his company and his career can be regarded as successors. Cao Ying has thought a lot in the past six months, but he didn''t expect that God would like him so soon. At this moment, this little west is the most surprised. However, Cao should note that Si Tongsi is not so happy. After coming out of the hospital, Si Tongsi frowned and didn''t say a word. Cao Ying was a little happy and worried. "Sisi, I''ll take you back to have a good rest. Don''t go to the company today." She hasn''t eaten anything up to now, she didn''t have a good rest last night, and she''s just suffering from going to the company today. Si Tong Si didn''t speak. She looked straight ahead. Her frown didn''t spread. Cao Ying looked at her a few eyes, or asked: "what''s the matter? Are you not happy When Si Tongsi heard his words, he finally got some movement. He looked at him with a sneer and asked, "I ask you, do you know I will be pregnant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Cao Ying frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "I don''t understand why I''m pregnant..." Si Tong Si stares at Cao Ying and refuses to let go for a moment. She knew that Cao Ying had been to the hospital for an operation before, and she could not be pregnant unless Cao Ying went to the hospital secretly again Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi''s questioning eyes and felt guilty. Si Tong Si''s guess is right. He went to the hospital again. Before, he thought they didn''t need children, but now, he doesn''t think so. "If it''s the same as before, there are only two results. One is that the doctor made a mistake in the examination, and we''ll check it in another hospital. 2¡¢ That is, this child can''t be yours, but I know that if this child really exists, it can''t be someone else''s Si Tongsi''s voice was a little more serious, and he would not let it go. In the morning, her spirit was damaged and she looked very haggard. Now, it''s like pretending to be calm and angry. Cao Ying drove the car, sighed and admitted: "there is no need to check. The child is real and mine." "I went to the hospital..." After Cao Ying said these five words, Si Tongsi knew what it meant. However, hearing Cao Ying admit it, Si Tongsi was even more angry: "you tell me why?" "Si Si, don''t you think there is something missing in our life?" Cao Ying drove into the roadside parking lot and planned to have a good chat with Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si sneered: "I don''t know what you lack. In a word, I don''t lack. Even if I do, I know that I don''t lack children." "I like children, I want children, and you like children too..." Cao Ying calmly asked to explain to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi suddenly interrupted Cao Ying: "if you like children, do I have to give birth to them? What do you think I am? " After she knew that she was pregnant, her anger reached the extreme, and she didn''t want to have a rational talk with him. From the beginning, they did not say in detail whether they wanted children in their lives. At the beginning, Cao Ying went to the hospital for an operation. She thought he didn''t need it. But now, without any preparation, she is inexplicably pregnant. She probably doesn''t want to know what she really thinks. She just wants Cao Ying to explain clearly.However, as long as Cao Ying explained, no matter what kind of words, she would be full of fire. "You like children, too. We should have a child in our life, shouldn''t we?" At this time, it is not easy for Cao Ying to maintain his sense and speak to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi stroked his hair and told Cao Ying seriously: "you should discuss this matter with me anyway. You didn''t say anything, didn''t even tell me, and didn''t give me any preparation. You want me to accept such a child happily? What you need is a robot that will only say good to you, not me "I did it wrong. I didn''t think it over. I apologize to you. You can punish me whatever you want." Cao Ying put her hands on Si Tongsi''s shoulder, hoping that she could calm down a little. Si Tongsi pushed his hand away: "this child, I don''t want it." "No way!" Cao should be resolute, only this, Cao should not agree to her. "Why don''t you let me make a choice when you make a private decision?" Si Tong Si frowned, his face was very pale. At this moment, Cao Ying has a lot to say, but he never knows. Originally, his happy words had already been washed away. He just wanted to persuade Si Tongsi to calm down, but now it seems that it is not an easy thing. "In this matter, you have lost the right to decide." Si Tongsi finally told Cao Ying sternly that he opened the door and was ready to get off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Cao Ying saw Si Tongsi raise his hand to open the door and immediately put out his hand to stop: "what are you going to do?" "I want to get out of the car. I can''t communicate with you now." Every time he pulled the seat belt, Si Tongsi was very heavy and had no patience at all. How can Cao Ying let her off? He grabbed her hand, but also maintain good patience: "don''t make trouble, what''s the matter, let''s go back to solve it, OK?" "I didn''t quarrel with you. I''m telling you seriously that it''s not up to you to decide!" Si Tongsi pushes his hand away. It''s hard to persuade her to insist on anything. She doesn''t understand Cao Ying''s happiness, just as Cao Ying doesn''t understand her anger. She got off smoothly, and Cao Ying got off with her. Si Tong thought he wanted to leave, but how could Cao Ying let her go so easily? As soon as she took two steps, she was dragged back by Cao Ying to take care of her body. Cao Ying''s strength is not heavy. "Come back with me and I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." Cao Ying pulled her, she was basically unable to move. Si Tongsi struggled with her own hand, but unfortunately, her strength could resist Cao Ying''s strength. She moved several times but did not move. Si Tongsi put his other hand on his own, stabilized his strength, and refuted Cao Ying''s words: "don''t coax me, you just want to coax me back! Cao Ying, I can still believe what you say now? " "You can believe anything I say, but you choose to believe it or not." Cao Ying held her tightly and almost put his hands behind her to protect her. Si Tongsi''s eyes swam on Cao Ying''s face. He looked serious and frank. If it had not been for today''s incident, she would have believed what Cao Ying said at the moment. But with this, don''t believe it or not, she can''t even get rid of her anger now. Si Tongsi is now in the head of anger, and what he says is an element of anger: "since I can choose to believe or not, I choose not to believe. Can I go now?" Cao Ying''s heart now, because Si Tongsi was completely raised in his voice, even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to send his anger at her. He compromised and stepped back: "you wait for a moment." His hand is still holding her tightly, he has already felt out his cell phone and made a phone call. The phone call was for my assistant, who reported his position and asked the assistant to come as soon as possible. Si Tongsi didn''t know what Cao Ying wanted to do, so he was deadlocked with him. Fortunately, they had already driven the car half way, and the company was not far from here. Soon, the assistant arrived. "Boss..." When the assistant arrived at the garage, he saw a picture of two people in a stalemate. Cao Yingsong opened Si Tongsi, took a deep breath and said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll just go. Let him take you home. You don''t want to see me. I won''t go back today. " Two people argue here for so long, Si Tong Si is already tired, she has no words to say again, opened the door to go in. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and went in directly. He didn''t say anything more. He told his assistant, "send her back safely. Don''t take her to other places." "All right." The assistant immediately agreed with Cao Ying and got on the bus. Cao yingmu sent two people to leave, he took a car directly back to the company. Can''t personally look at Si Tongsi, Cao Ying is not at ease, don''t know how many times to see the mobile phone to determine whether Si Tongsi sent text messages to himself. I know that Si Tongsi won''t send me a text message, but I can''t help looking forward to it During half a day in the company, he hardly dealt with any work, full-time waiting for the call. After a long time without any news, Cao Ying is still not at ease, but she is afraid of calling Si Tongsi. She will get angry and think about it. Cao Ying still calls home to ask whether Si Tongsi is at home. Knowing from the servants that Si Tongsi was at home, he was relieved. He relieved to deal with more than an hour''s work, looking at the evening, he immediately went back. Since he came back, Si Tongsi has been sleeping and never appeared in the living room. Cao should have heard this from the servants, and asked once: "do you mean she hasn''t got up to eat yet?" "Yes, we thought madam had eaten outside..." The servants were surprised when they heard that Cao Ying had said something about the meal. [ Cao Ying took a deep breath and asked the servant to prepare something to eat. He went upstairs first. He pushed open the door of the bedroom and saw Si Tongsi lying on the bed. He thought Si Tongsi was sleeping and his steps were very slow. When he went in, he found that Si Tongsi didn''t sleep at all, and his eyes were wide open looking at the ceiling. "Why don''t you eat?" Seeing that she didn''t sleep, Cao Ying''s action was still gentle. He just felt awkwardly by the bed and sat down for a long time. He is now careful in all his actions, for fear that stone will not be happy. "Can we talk about it?" Si Tong Si looked at him, this time calm.Cao Ying hoped that she was really calm. However, if she wanted to talk about it, he did not dare not accompany her. Cao Ying nodded: "what do you want to say." Si Tongsi slowly sat up from the bed and told Cao Ying, "I don''t want this child." "I said, anything can be said, how to apologize, or do anything, only this thing can''t do." Cao Ying couldn''t help frowning, stroking his head with one hand and saying something with a headache. He tried his best to dispel her idea, and even deliberately avoided it, but when she opened her mouth, it seemed that this was the only topic. This time, Si Tongsi didn''t get angry because of his words. Instead, he was extremely calm: "yes, you have your answer, and I have my answer." "You know I won''t let you out of this door." Cao Ying couldn''t coax her. He could only use hard words. Si Tong Si Chong Cao Ying shows a sneer, then quickly lies down and covers himself with a quilt. She turned her back on Cao Ying and stopped talking to him. Just looking at her back, Cao Ying knew that she was angry. Cao Ying wiped his head with a gentle attitude: "you didn''t eat all day. I asked the servant to cook some porridge. I''ll bring it to you later." "If you want to eat, bring it. I won''t eat it." Sitongsi low response to him, every word shows her resistance. It seems that Si Tongsi intends to completely confront Cao Ying. At this time, it is to see who can compromise first. What Cao Ying said, Si Tongsi chose not to listen and closed his eyes. She said not to eat, he still went downstairs to the division of Tong Sisheng a bowl. Even coax with beg also didn''t let Si Tongsi eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Si Tongsi didn''t eat anything, but Cao Ying took the bowl of rice down. He thought that Si Tong Si might just be angry for a moment. When she wanted to eat, he brought it up to her. She didn''t eat all day and would be hungry very quickly. Si Tong Si lay down on the bed and went to sleep directly. He didn''t eat the next day. Early in the morning, Cao Ying wanted to talk more with Si Tongsi, but Si Tongsi ignored Cao Ying. "If you stay at home today and have a good rest, the company won''t let you go. If you are hungry, tell the servants that they will prepare for you." Cao Ying sat by Si Tongsi''s bed, and his voice was very soft. At the moment, Si Tongsi is the master. Cao Ying dare to have a bad attitude towards her? Si Tongsi doesn''t answer with her eyes closed. Cao Ying leans down. Before the kiss falls on Si Tongsi''s face, she leans to hide. Cao Yinggan stood in the air, took a deep breath and covered the quilt for her: "then I''ll go. Take care of yourself." Si Tong Si didn''t move until she heard him go out. She opened her eyes slightly. Si Tongsi is very stubborn. If Cao Ying refuses to bow to her, I''m afraid she will be very angry. Cao Ying didn''t enjoy staying in the company one day. He would call home every hour to ask whether Si Tongsi had a meal. This day, I made no less than 20 calls and got one answer. Since he left, Si Tongsi hasn''t even come out of the bedroom, and has been staying in his own room. Cao Ying couldn''t stay in the company after all. When it was time to get off work in the afternoon, the evening meeting stopped and he drove home directly. When he left in the morning, Si Tongsi was what he was, and he is still what he is. He has been lying in bed all the time. "I don''t agree with you, so you never eat?" Cao Ying stood by the bed and looked down at Si Tongsi on the bed. It is clear that he is standing high, but he has no confidence. "Yes." Si Tongsi answered, with only one simple word. Cao Ying''s eyes were fixed on her for twenty minutes. Two people are like enemies against each other. If you don''t move, I won''t move. It''s a test of each other''s patience. Finally, Cao Ying didn''t hold back. He whispered: "OK, I promise you." He could feel that Si Tongsi absolutely did what she said. If he couldn''t do what she wanted, she would not eat. In fact, Si Tongsi could go directly to the hospital again, or go to the hospital by himself, but Cao Ying would not stop him. But Si Tongsi didn''t. She still hoped that the result would be agreed by both of them, even if it was forced. "Good." Si Tongsi got up slowly from the bed. In fact, it''s not good to lie in bed for a day. She felt as if her limbs had been working all day, very tired. Si Tongsi straightened his hair, put on his pajama coat, touched the water beside the bed, poured a glass for him and drank: "I''m going down." Said, she did not look at Cao Ying, directly from his side staggered downstairs. The servant had been preparing the meal. Si Tongsi said, and someone immediately brought the meal to her. Even though he hadn''t eaten for nearly two days, he didn''t seem to be hungry, but he didn''t have as much nausea as before, at least he didn''t want to vomit. Sitongsi is sitting at the dining table and eating slowly. She knows that Cao Yingzheng is standing upstairs looking at him. She doesn''t look in that direction at all. When it was dark after her meal, she went upstairs and changed her clothes to go out. As she changed her clothes in her bedroom, Cao Ying sat on the balcony of the small outer Hall of her bedroom and smoked. In fact, Cao Ying has not smoked in front of Si Tongsi for a long time. Last time, a long time ago, I couldn''t remember it clearly. Si Tongsi straightened out his collar and took a look at Cao Ying on the balcony: "I''m out." "I''ll go with you." Cao should put out his cigarette in the ashtray. Even though Cao Ying didn''t want to accompany Si Tongsi to the hospital, he was angry, but this kind of thing Don''t let Si Tongsi go alone. Si Tong Si didn''t look at Cao Ying, but said coldly, "don''t go. I''ll go myself. If you go, I won''t be in the mood." With that, Si Tongsi went out. Cao Ying stood there and didn''t move. Even if reason told him he should go, he instinctively didn''t want to face it. Originally, how happy is this? He waited for so long, he thought for so long, even after having a child''s life, he thought well, but now he is abruptly disillusioned. He knew that with the stubbornness of Si Tongsi, she could make him have no children all his life. Cao Ying lit a new cigarette and smoked it. He was still thinking about what he thought when he knew the child existed. He thought that he might not be a perfect father, but he would try his best to do what a father would do. He will make toys for him, boys will make Trojans, girls will make swings, he will take out the yard of his home to build a playground for children. If Si Tongsi doesn''t like children pestering her, he can also take care of the children and try not to let the driver send him to school. Cao Yinghui will do it by himself and accompany him to grow up so that he can get the most love in his childhood.He is a cruel man and never shows mercy to others. However, when he is a father, he will take care of his children like a baby, and will not let him receive any harm. He will be willing to be a fool for his children, just like being a sitongsi fool Thinking, a cigarette is gone, Cao Ying''s eyes are red. He has been ready to welcome a child to come, and now the result is undoubtedly to tell him that his child is gone. How sad is this? Cao Ying did not know how long he had been standing on the balcony and smoked one cigarette after another. In this way, he pulled the sliding door with red eyes to prevent smoke from entering the bedroom. Si Tongsi doesn''t like the smell of fireworks. He should be planted in the hands of Si Tongsi all his life. Even if he was torn to death by her, he had to think about her. I don''t know how long, he saw on the balcony that Si Tong Si drove the car back. He lost his cigarette and went into the bedroom. This time, with the result, he didn''t have any extravagant hopes Si Tong Si has just come back from the hospital. He has to take care of her mood. He can''t quarrel with her or make her feel up and down too much. Just think of it as The child has never been here. He heard Si Tongsi wring the door, and immediately said, "can I eat now? Would you like something to eat? I''ll let the servant do it for you. " With that, he didn''t wait for Si Tongsi''s answer. He didn''t know whether Si Tongsi could eat or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Cao Ying prepared food for Si Tongsi downstairs, but Si Tongsi didn''t eat it and stayed upstairs. Cao Ying himself stayed downstairs until early in the morning. At this time, Si Tong Si is relying on the bedside computer. After Cao Ying came in, looking at her busy with the company, she said in a voice: "you have to rest for a few days, the work is not urgent I''ve asked for leave for you in the company, and I''ve handed over my work for you, so that you can have a good rest for a month. " Si Tong Si didn''t stop beating his hand on the computer. He touched the medicine bottle on the table with one hand and took two. "During this period of time, you tell the servants what to avoid, they will pay attention to..." Cao Ying takes the initiative to reconcile and sits beside Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi didn''t seem to hear Cao Ying speak, but his fingertips were still walking on the computer. Cao Ying looked at her, still patient, but a little more irritated: "don''t make trouble! I''m sorry for my mistake. Can I stop it? " "Even after the handover, I have to write the last report. They don''t know how to do it." Si Tongsi finally spoke, but he did not stop at the fingertips of his work. Cao Ying couldn''t stop her and was ready to get up and leave. Si Tongsi said, "wait a moment." Cao Ying stood in the same place and looked back at Si Tong who was concentrating on the computer. He thought, "what?" "I have five minutes to finish. You wait a moment. I have something to talk to you." Sitongsi speeds up and pays more attention to the computer. Although Cao Ying was reluctant, he still stood there. Soon, stone stopped his hand. She put the computer aside, she looked at Cao Ying, Cao Ying just looked back at her, four eyes opposite, at this time I''m afraid it''s difficult to say anything, Si Tongsi said: "are you sad now?" "Sorry." Cao Ying didn''t fight with Si Tong. He deliberately said some angry words and answered frankly. "I see you smoke a lot." What Si Tongsi said was deliberately confusing. When she said this, Cao Ying replied, "yes." "Less in the future." "Good." "Besides, you can''t be so busy with your work any more. You have to take care of your health." Si Tong Si sighed and continued. Cao Ying nodded: "I know." Si Tong thought in a low voice: "three meals should also be eaten on time." "Yes." "Don''t drive when you drink. Take the driver when you go out to dinner." Si Tongsi continued. Cao should have noticed that Si Tongsi had a lot of advice today: "I promise you." Si Tong Si lowered his head, sank for a while, and said, "besides, it''s not enough for you to give me a month''s holiday..." "Si Tong Si, it''s not right. I''ve followed your will. Are you going to leave me for this?" Cao Ying finally couldn''t help but get angry, with a little anger on her face, and spoke to her. Every word she said seemed to say goodbye to Cao Ying. It''s hard for Cao Ying not to be angry! Si Tong Si was stunned and looked at Cao Ying''s angry face. He was holding a smile in his heart, but his face also showed some anger: "when did I say this? You think having kids is as easy as you think? For the sake of children''s health, let you not smoke, right? Since you want this child, at least you should pay special attention to your own safety in order to be responsible for the child. Is it wrong to let you pay attention to rest? What''s more, why is the maternity leave for other people in the company ten months, and I only have one month? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, change Cao should not speak, completely surprised. He looked at the angry sitongsi on his face, some of them didn''t recollect, and immediately sat down beside sitongsi: "what did you say? "Maternity leave?" Si Tong Si didn''t deny it, but turned his head to one side. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi''s reaction and couldn''t believe it: "you clearly I just went to the hospital How could it be? " "Did I say I was going to the hospital?" Si Tong Si Li asked him back. "You didn''t go to the hospital?" Cao Ying''s voice was somewhat surprised. Si Tong Si sneered: "do you want to check the car recorder?" "No more..." She said she didn''t go, so she didn''t go. Si Tongsi couldn''t cheat him. Cao Ying was disappointed and sad just now. Now the surprise came suddenly, which made Cao Ying helpless. "Sisi, do you really think about it?" Cao Ying''s strength is a little heavy on her shoulder. Confirm to her. His hand pressed Si Tongsi a little painful. Si Tongsi frowned and moved his shoulder a little: "I didn''t think I would say this to you?" Cao Ying looked at Si Tong Si and laughed. She put her whole person in her arms: "thank you." Si Tong Si leaned on Cao Ying''s shoulder, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, holding him back: "be better to me and the child." "I will." Cao should hold Si Tongsi tightly and promise. After a while, he released stone and asked, "what medicine did you just take?""Fertility medicine." Si Tongsi spits out three words. "What about driving out, driving there?" Cao Ying has no way to buffer back from the news. Si Tong Si pointed to the things on the cupboard: "I don''t have much appetite. I drove to the supermarket to buy something to eat." "Why don''t you let me go with you?" Cao Ying has a lot of problems at the moment. Si Tong Si picked his eyebrows and sighed: "if you go, you have to restrict me. I can''t eat this or that. I''d better go myself and do as I please." Cao Ying was completely convinced, with a faint smile on his face: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you and your children." "Now that you have said it, do it. Don''t break your promise." Si Tongsi leans on Cao Ying''s chest and asks him to promise. Cao Ying nodded to protect him. Si Tongsi said to him, "do you know why you are so tough that you want to promise me, but I want to keep this child?" "Why?" That''s what Cao Ying wanted to ask at the beginning. "Because at the beginning, we didn''t discuss whether or not to have this child. You seemed very afraid that I would be pregnant with your child at that time, so you went to the hospital. After I was with you, you didn''t say hello, and then went to the hospital. This child you want to come, when you don''t want it, you decide. It''s obviously two people''s business. Why do you always make the decision by yourself? " Si Tongsi was most angry here. He didn''t discuss with Si Tongsi at all. He made all his own decisions. Cao should hold her and sincerely apologize: "I''m sorry." These, he did not think of. "Always let me be the second master." Si Tong Si''s voice softened, and her anger was over. Cao should be satisfied with the smile: "after all let you decide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Sitongsi should be his words, lying in his arms. She should be happy now, willing to give birth to a child for a man, willing to accept the arrival of a child. This time, she really started a new life, leaving everything in the past behind. This child is very important to her. She is a good mother. She was and will be. Cao should be very thoughtful, since the children''s affairs have been put on the agenda, other things can not be delayed: "tomorrow we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate." "Good." This time, Si Tongsi was very obedient to Cao Ying. Si Tongsi held Cao Ying''s hand, put his palm in it, and said in a voice, "but I have a request." "What?" "Before we get big, we''ll have a wedding. I don''t need a big wedding, but I hope our friends and family will witness it." Si Tongsi had only one request. She didn''t want to wait until she became a mother to hold a make-up wedding. Her requirements for the wedding are not high, and she doesn''t have much expectation. As long as important people come to the scene, make an important witness, and send two more messages to tell everyone that they are married, that''s enough. Si Tongsi didn''t say so much in detail, but Cao Ying knew that she didn''t like the excitement and didn''t want her wedding to be witnessed by too many people, so she agreed: "OK, I''ll prepare from tomorrow and try to finish it next month." Si Tongsi grinned and rubbed Cao Ying: "en!" "I won''t go to the company for the time being." Si Tongsi knows her body. She feels that she can''t carry it any more. This child must be able to make trouble. The first three months are particularly important. She plans to take good care of herself and have a good rest. If you want to go to work in the next three months, you can wait until later. She said that she would have a rest and not go to the company. Of course, Cao Ying agreed, which is what Cao Ying meant. Although the company does not go there, the work is also very easy to take over. However, Si Tongsi has a few words to explain to Cao Ying: "Ye mu, you need to follow up personally. I promised Ji''an that I would follow the project myself. Now I''m not here. It seems that it''s not sincere to let others go. In fact, you don''t need to go every day, but you always have to go once a week..." "Good..." "I haven''t finished yet." Si Tongsi''s words were interrupted, and he immediately snatched them back and continued: "besides, ye Mu is my life-saving benefactor and the only friend I can speak to. If she has any problems, you must help her, and if she has any needs in the crew, she must be sent in time." Cao Ying nodded, but he sighed. Si Tongsi, a friend, was too responsible. Protecting qiyemu is more indulgent than a man protecting his beloved woman. All of these, Cao Ying agreed to Si Tongsi, and Si Tongsi was completely relieved to take a vacation. However, in the crew, there are always some things that even Si Tongsi can''t intervene in. Ye Mu''s plays were arranged a few days ago, because it was a guest part, not many, but it was not very short to connect a case in the play. It took a total of four days to shoot. This is the first time that ye Mu and sherry are on the same crew. It was nothing for the two people to be in the same crew, but we all saw the news of the interview. Even if they didn''t talk to each other, we already felt that fire and water were not allowed. Although Ye Mu is a guest actor, he still gets the best treatment in the cast. This more or less leads to Shirley dissatisfaction, she is the leading role, but the treatment is not as good as supporting role, although guest star! However, Shirley only dares to be dissatisfied in her heart, and will not show it. But when she thought of what others said, Shen Yue sent flowers to Ye mu, she was still angry. First, she didn''t understand what Shen Yue meant. Second, she didn''t know what happened between Ye Mu and Shen Yue! There''s more to Shirley than that. Today is Ye Mu''s first day shooting in the crew. Just at noon, a support car came over, which was full of food and coffee. Ye Mu''s poster was pasted on the rescue vehicle, which was obviously decided by someone. Ye Mu never let his friends around him do this. When he saw the car, ye Mu was confused and didn''t know who it was. In the past, ye Mu never asked her friends to send them like this. Even if she wanted to, it should be sent to her own production team, not to the guest production team. This would be understood as stealing the limelight. Ji''an went to inquire about the news first. When he came back, he didn''t look good. Ji''an hasn''t told ye Mu what''s going on, but someone has already spoken outside: "the one who sent the aid car is Shen Yue! Is this the second time? What''s the relationship between him and ye mu? " "Isn''t this Shirley''s ex husband? Why do you always please Ye mu "Yes, strange..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The outside voice spreads to come over, leaf Mu already knew this thing who sent, heavily sighed a breath.What is the meaning of this deep reading and why does it always cause her trouble? Ye Mu heard it, so did Shirui! "Shen Yue..." Sherry gritted her teeth and said his name. Fortunately, she was in her own rest shed. No one could hear him even if the voice was loud. "What does he want to do? Why does he always send things to Ye mu?" Sherry''s agent is also at a loss. She has been with Shirley for so many years, and she has never seen Shirley receive anything. As soon as she followed Shirley, Shirley had already married him, not to mention sending so many things to the crew to take care of Shirley. Even on Valentine''s day, she didn''t see Shenyue sending a bunch of flowers. Shirley sneered and replied to the agent: "who knows what he wants to do? He may be aiming at Ye Mu again. Over the past few years, he has not been able to give other people any ideas "However, this time he called the wrong number. Was Ye Mu provoked by him? I''ve gone too far. Mo Shen won''t let him go! " It''s clear that Shen Yue will not have a good result. However, she can''t help but get angry when she sees these things sent by Shen Yue. She can''t help but compare them. The outside emergency car didn''t stop long before Ji''an drove it out, and the things inside didn''t come down. After the rescue car was driven out, Shen Yue showed up and said that he wanted to see ye mu, which was directly rejected by Ji''an. Shooting location is not anyone can come in! It''s difficult for Shen Yue to come in, but when he appears here, some people still notice him. When they see him, they are more sure that this is Shirui''s ex husband. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Perhaps, Shen Yue didn''t come up with so many tricks at the beginning, just said that he wanted to see ye mu, and ye Mu would agree. But this person''s purpose is obviously not to have anything to say with Ye mu. It''s totally sensational. This is the key point for ye Mu not to see him. "OK, all sides are ready, ready to shoot!" The director''s words brought back the attention of all the members of the crew, reminding them: "the role of Mulin, Zhang Yao in place!" Ye Mulin''s name in the play is Mulin, and xuerui''s name is Zhang Yao. In other words, this play is their opponent. Two people appear in their respective positions, they did not show any reaction, the crew can not help but mention the heart. I don''t know if it will affect the shooting of these two people. Ye Mu didn''t respond and performed according to the lines written in the script. "It''s a bit strange here. I''d better not go forward any more so that Lao Li won''t find us later..." Ye Mu looks at the props in his hand and says with a frown. Looking at Ye Mu as if nothing had happened and she was still in the play, Xue Rui sneered and said, "Lao Li should..." "Card!" The director didn''t wait for Sherry''s lines to finish, then he called to stop: "once again, Zhang Yao''s position retreated, and her facial expression didn''t need so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Shirley smile: "why?" "Then why do you do it and insult others?" Ye Mu gives the words back to her. "Ye mu, I respect you as an elder. I don''t care about those things with you. Don''t push an inch!" Sherry used to be afraid of Ye mu, but now she is still afraid, but after all, her status has improved, and her fear is not as heavy as before. Ye Mu nodded. What Sherry said now, she thought she didn''t hear: "just now, my assistant said that, she hasn''t had time to apologize. We have nothing to say for you, but you insult others and refuse to apologize. I think you are ready to accept it." Said, ye Mu also no one to guard against the water in their hands poured out. Ye Mu''s glass of water is much worse than sherry''s one. She splashes it directly on Sherry''s head and gives the bottle to sherry. Shirley immediately covers her head. The makeup on her face is almost gone! "Ye mu,..." Shirley immediately went to block, but it was too late, and the water had fallen. Ye Mu raised his chin and looked at her with a warning: "I won''t let my staff make trouble casually. However, if someone deliberately asks for their trouble, I can''t sit back and ignore them, and I won''t let others bully them." Every word of Ye Mu''s is so loud that people can''t find any fault. The people who were watching, almost did not clap for ye mu. There''s no one to help sherry. Shirley takes the dry towel from her assistant with one hand and looks at Ye mu with her eyes straight. Naturally, she has a lot of hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 This bottle of water makes Sherry hate Ye mu more, but it also makes her sober. At least she understands that she is not ye Mu''s class. If she is, someone will come out to help her. She can''t just go on talking with Ye mu. She has to endure. After a while, she has plenty of opportunities to compare with Ye Mu! Both sides are deadlocked. Xuerui doesn''t settle with Ye mu, but she doesn''t say it''s done. Ye Mu didn''t apologize and didn''t study deeply. In the end, it''s the director who comes out to talk. The director didn''t say who was right or wrong on the two sides, but just stopped the deadlock as soon as possible. "Well, the next scene will be finished before this evening. Let''s go back and get ready, clothes Change it, too. " The director just said lightly, just as what just happened did not happen. Shirley sneered and said nothing more. Seeing her expression, there were other people showing a few sneers at the scene. "It''s obviously her fault. Look at her reasonable appearance. I''m convinced. If Miss Ye doesn''t pursue her today, she won''t let it go. That''s to say, she''s afraid of bullying others. She thinks we have to do everything for her! " This incident made the people in the crew have a bad influence on sherry. Ye Mu lost his temper in this incident, but everyone didn''t care. After all, there was nothing wrong with it. However, Shirley, that''s not a problem. The agent was afraid to follow Shirley. Originally, she thought Shirley would lose her temper when she entered the room, but she didn''t. Shirley was extremely calm and just took a few deep breaths. She didn''t even tell the agent what happened just now. That''s it. She has to hold back her breath. She has to hold back so much in front of her. Now she can''t give up her efforts because of this hour! "Sherry, are you ok..." The agent looks at Sherry uneasily and asks. "I''m fine. Get me some clothes." It has been said that she is not dedicated and her acting skills are not good. Now she can''t be more obvious. The agent didn''t know what Shirley was thinking, but she said that the agent had the props ready. But what''s interesting is that when she went out to shoot again, she was in a much better state than before, and she had to work harder than before, but she was still "stuck". But now Sherry is much more patient than before. Even in "Ka", she continues without complaining. Today, we all expected to finish work in the evening, but we didn''t finish work until the evening. Ye Mu is earlier than sherry in this aspect, because Sherry''s performance during the day is not very good, and there are still a few scenes to fill. "You''re going back later than usual today. Don''t say anything." Ji''an follows Ye Mu into the nanny car and asks Ye Mu anxiously. "No, I said hello to him in advance." Ye Mu is bending his head to send a text message. He doesn''t know who he is chatting with. But ye Mu said that, there should be no problem. When Ji''an was ready to let the driver drive, ye Mu said, "go to half an acre of Huatian." "Yes? Where are you going? " Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words and showed a few surprised expressions. She knew that ye Mu didn''t like the dishes there. Ye Mu put away his mobile phone and said to Ji''an with a smile: "it''s been a hard day. Let''s go to eat together. Just in time, I have something to tell you." "Good." Ji''an raised her eyebrows and looked at Yemu. Yemu''s words were a little strange to her, but she didn''t ask much. Ye Mu usually goes back after work, even if she has a job, she will stay until the next day. For the first time, she proposes to have dinner with Ji''an after work, and she still goes to the half acre flower field. Ji''an knew that ye Mu had something to do. When she went there, she knew what it was. When they got there, Bai Xiao had been waiting there for a long time. Ji''an was a little surprised to see Bai Xiao. He didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to speak and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that we could meet again." Of course, she knows that Bai Xiao is back. Ji''an didn''t see the photos of Ye Mu and Bai Xiao a few days ago. She wanted to ask Ye Mu a few questions about Bai Xiao, but recently Ye Mu''s affairs are too busy for them to chat. Moreover, Ji''an didn''t notice that ye Mu is still in contact with Bai Xiao. She thought, since it is said that Bai Xiao is watching the role to receive the play, then, after the play is finished, it''s time for Bai Xiao to go back. She thought that Bai Xiao had gone, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiao was still in China. Hearing Ji''an''s voice, Bai Xiao''s heart is at ease. At least, Ji''an didn''t complain about her. She was the same as before: "sister Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Are you here to meet Xiao Mu, or are you here to see me?" Jean made a sign to her to sit down, and she sat down herself. Bai Xiao looks at Ye mu, and ye Mu speaks for her: "it''s Bai Xiao that asked me to ask you out. She said she wanted to ask you out, but Well, in a word, it was arranged by Bai Xiaojie. "Ye Mu originally wanted to explain it, but it was not convenient to explain later. Bai Xiao said that she deleted Ji''an''s contact information on impulse at that time, so she had no way to meet Ji''an by herself, so she had to trouble ye mu. If ye Mu said that now, Ji''an and Bai Xiao would be embarrassed. Ji''an nodded, a little moved: "I thought you had forgotten me." "Impossible. Without you, there would be no Bai Xiao today." Even as a partner in the past, there were many dissatisfactions, many disagreements, and even resentments against each other. However, after many years, what can be remembered is the other party''s good. Besides, Bai Xiao always knows that Ji''an is kind to himself. Ji''an shook his head: "you don''t say such things to me. If you say so, I will think there is a turning point in your next words." Bai Xiao is stunned, and then realizes that Ji''an is joking, so he laughs. He carefully tastes his own words, which really has that flavor. Ye Mu sat and chatted with them. She seldom talked and gave them all the time to talk about the past. This time, Bai Xiao is not only intimate with Ji''an, but also with Ye Mudu. At that time, if Bai Xiao didn''t leave the domestic entertainment industry, they should be intimate, but unfortunately, they missed the time to get along with each other. Now, they are at the same height, it seems that their words and characters are more similar. Ye Mu has not mentioned today since he left the cast, as if it had never happened. Ji''an had a little concern for ye Mu''s mood and seldom spoke, but she knew that ye Mu arranged for her to meet Bai Xiao, and Ji''an basically forgot today''s event. She knew that ye Mu didn''t really care about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 They don''t care, but someone will. For sherry, they don''t pay attention to it because they take advantage of it, but Sherry doesn''t take advantage of it. She can''t do it like this! Sherry sits in the living room at home, hesitates and calls Shen Yue. At the moment, Shenyue is reveling with a group of women in the nightclub. She sees Shirui''s name flashing on her mobile phone and shows a sarcastic smile on her face. "You wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone." Shen Yue wants to get up with his cell phone. "Mr. Shen, what is the important person? Are you going to give up on us for a call? Isn''t it my wife''s job search? " Among them, an older woman pulled Shenyue away. Shen Yue took her hand and put it on his lips with a smile and said, "now who else in the city doesn''t know I''m single? There are so many beauties here. I don''t plan to leave. I just answer the phone and wait for me With that, Shen Yue went to the slightly quieter bathroom. "Oh, how did the big star think of calling me?" Shen Yue talks to Shirui, but he doesn''t have any nice words. Shirui naturally doesn''t want to make this call, but she can''t let Shenyue add trouble to herself: "do you have time? Is it convenient to meet and chat?" "Ha ha, if you have anything to say on the phone, I don''t have so much free time." When Chen Yue wanted to see her before, she didn''t pay attention. Now she made an appointment on her own initiative. Unfortunately, it''s too late. He didn''t want to see the person who had to leave with a wave! Shirley is twitching in the corner of her mouth on the other side of the phone. She is angry, but she can''t show it to Shen Yue: "it''s ok if you don''t see it. I don''t have anything important. I just want to remind you that there is still some discretion in doing things. Do you think you are not popular enough? You have appeared in front of me twice and three times to remind me of the lack of press conferences? Or do you think I didn''t give a more detailed account of our situation in front of the reporters? " Sherry is threatening Shen Yue. If he does this again, she will make him win or lose. Deep reading is not stupid. If this move is still useful, it is the past, not the present! Before that, Shirley didn''t say a word of hello and held a press conference directly. There were no fewer people who slandered him in front of reporters. Now go to say what, snow Rui is not tired, I''m afraid other reporters are tired. Shen Yue''s voice sounds like he doesn''t care at all: "OK, go ahead, my reputation stinks enough in your mouth, and I don''t care if it stinks more." Hearing the voice that Shen Yue didn''t care, Sherry was a little flustered. It doesn''t matter whether Shen Yue''s heart is with her or not. The important thing is that if he tosses about like this for several times, he will inevitably involve himself like today! "Are you crazy?" Xuerui asked Shen Yue, her voice deliberately lowered: "originally, I wanted to see that I didn''t care about you for the sake of children, but you''re doing it again and again. I really won''t let you go!" "For the sake of children, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I haven''t seen a child since our divorce. " Shen Yue tells Sherry this with a sneer. Shirley immediately argued: "that''s also because you didn''t propose! When did you ask to see the child "Yes, I didn''t mention it, but who would know?" Shen Yue tells Sherry with a smile. Even if he doesn''t make it clear, Sherry knows what it means! Shirley asked cautiously, "what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell the newspaper the truth." Shen Yue sighed and made a sound. It was obvious that he was standing in the main position. "I agree with you to see the children. When will you see them?" Shirley took a breath and stepped back. Shen Yue laughed happily over there: "you know, what I want is never to see children." "Shen Yue, you are shameless!" Shirley yells at her cell phone in a rage. The more Shen Yue heard her angry voice, the more he laughed: "you said, why didn''t I find you so interesting before?" "If I had known earlier that you were so interesting, I would not have divorced you so early and" loved "you for a while more!" Shen Yue''s words came out of her mouth, but Sherry was a little breathless. Now it''s clear that she''s the underdog and the underdog. It''s only a few months since the position was overturned. Shirley is just arrogant for a few months. Now, I''m afraid that the future will not be easy to use because of heavy reading. Xuerui gritted her teeth and told Shenyue: "although you never care about this child, this child always cares about you! Up to now, he didn''t know that we were divorced and asked me why my father didn''t come to see him. Now look at the good things you''ve done. Do you feel worthy of your children? " "Sherry, please make it clear. It''s always been something, not me." Shen Yue didn''t admit Shirley''s shirking responsibility: "besides, since you have said that I have no feelings for this child, you don''t need to play the family card with the child, do you?" "You Shirley was very angry when she heard what he said. He said it as if the child had nothing to do with him."Don''t worry, we''ll get to know you on the news for a few more days. There is no news about us for several days. It seems that everyone is forgetting you? " Shen Yue tells Sherry with a series of complacent laughter. It is obvious that Shirley will not talk about the result she wants no matter what she says to him. She sneers: "whatever you want!" With that, Shirley hangs up. As soon as the phone hung up, she pushed the vase on the table in front of her to the ground! "Deep reading! Don''t blame me for being so cruel Shirley yelled in her house. If she could see her anger, she might have burned the house down. Even if Shirley feels that she has not lost, her life in the future should not be as simple as she imagined. Sherry clenched her fist, with a vicious look in her eyes: "if you want me to let you go, dream." On the other hand, Shen Yue and sherry end the call and happily rejoin the team just now, drinking with a group of beauties. "Mr. Shen, are you so happy to go out? I don''t know what''s good about it? " One of the women took the wine to Chenyue and said with a smile. "Ha ha, of course, I''m happy. I don''t have a good ending. Can I be unhappy?" In Shen yuekou, Sherry is just the enemy, not his wife, not the mother of his children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 After Bai Xiao and Ji''an meet, ye Mu goes back with them. Today, for them, the worst mood is consumed at the last point. After the official farewell, Ji''an first sent Ye Mu back and then went back. On the way, Ji''an thanks Ye mu for today''s arrangement: "Xiao Mu, thank you. If it wasn''t for today, I would always feel a little regret between Bai Xiao and me." In fact, Ji''an and Bai Xiao didn''t completely tear their faces at the beginning, but they didn''t cooperate, but there should be a summary in their hearts. Now this summary has been untied for so many years. Even if there are any complaints and contradictions, they should be put down. What''s more, they don''t have any. They just lack an opportunity. Now ye Mu has pulled the line for them There is no problem at all. Now, two people can talk about anything. "You''re welcome. I just met with Bai Xiaojie and heard her say what she thought. I think you should do the same." Ye Mu and Ji''an have been together for such a long time. They must know what Ji''an thinks. Ji''an moved partial head looked at Ye Mu: "yes, or you know me." Ye Mu stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes. He said with a smile, "don''t cry, it''s not enough." "Hey, how could that be?" Ji''an shook her head and denied it, but at that moment, she almost cried. In fact, they seldom spread their words and talk to each other. However, they all know what they are thinking. Sometimes it''s good to think carefully. All the feelings are in my heart, so deep that nothing will be destroyed. When the car arrived at Ye Mu''s house, ye Mu took his handbag and told the driver to send Ji''an back. "See you tomorrow, sister Ji." Ye Murong waved to Ji''an, with a nice smile on his face. Jean also waved to her and went straight home. Today, ye Mu came back late. Mo Shen had already arrived home. The children went back to their rooms and fell asleep. "Husband, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ye Mu changes slippers to see Mo Shen is still sitting in the living room and asks clearly. "I''m waiting for you." Don''t take the trouble to answer. There should be hundreds of such conversations between them. But every question and answer seems to be the first time. I know the answer in my heart, but I want to say it again from each other. Life is repeated day by day, but happy life seems to be the first day every day, everything is still fresh. Ye Mu changed her shoes with a smile, took off her coat and came over. She put her head on his chest and put her hands around Mo Shen''s waist. "Today, I''m really tired." "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen encircles her and kisses her forehead. "Well It''s the same thing that I''ve done many times. " Ye Mu hasn''t met this situation for many years. She needs to tell it dozens of times in one line, and it''s not because of herself. Mo deep embrace her, eyes soft looking down at her: "do you want to rest for a few days?" "No, I''ve set a working date. I''ll be busy only for these three days." They all signed a contract with the crew. If ye Mu didn''t finish it within three days, even if she broke the contract, ye Mu wouldn''t let herself break the record. Mo Shen held her and didn''t speak for a long time before he asked, "is there any trouble for the cast today?" Mo Shen took the initiative to ask, and ye Mu knew what it meant. She couldn''t help laughing and looked up at him in his arms: "en? Mr. Mo, how many Eyeliner have you put on my side? "Do you think I do?" Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. His voice was very moving. "You said Ye Mu knew that everything she did must be in Mo Shen''s sight. What Mo Shen said should be about Shen Yue and the relationship between the assistant and sherry. "Tomorrow will be less trouble." Mo Shen didn''t answer her question, just told her so. Ye Mu did not stop, still rely on his arms, no words. Mo Shen said so, should be low-key to deal with some things. It''s a good thing for ye mu, and she doesn''t want to have trouble finding herself all the time. Besides, she knew that Mo Shen would deal with it. Mo Shen won''t interfere in Shirui''s business. This matter has been regarded as the end of Ye Mu himself. Besides, Mo Shen promised Ye Mu that he would never mind the things between her and the cast members, except for the excessive things. Ye Mu doesn''t care about the rest, but gives it to Mo Shen. Although the event of Shenyue happened in the production group, it should have touched the bottom line of Mo Shen. It''s harassment to Ye mu. The first time to send flowers, he can send them as a deep reading, but the second time is impossible! Besides, reading is no longer a matter of sending flowers. Clearly know ye Mu is mo Shen''s wife, also to do these things, this for Mo Shen, but in the challenge Mo Shen. The next day, ye Mu and sherry are still shooting in the same crew. With yesterday''s incident, the crew is more or less in an awkward atmosphere."Sister Ji, what about the scheme you said yesterday? Don''t you mean let me have a look? " It''s early in the morning, but it''s not ye Mu''s turn to shoot. Ye Mu wants to see what Ji''an said for a while. Ye Mu offered to see it. Ji''an immediately took it over: "this one." Not long after ye Mu came here, Shirui also came. However, today''s Shirley looks much worse than yesterday''s, but she didn''t have a good rest. "Mr. Shirley, the next scene is you. Please prepare for it." When Chang Ji sees Sherry coming, he comes to remind Sherry immediately. Shirley nods and asks her agent to bring her soup up. After a few drinks, she goes down to get ready to shoot. However, Shirley''s state today is not much better than yesterday. She is still stuck and always remake, which is about to drive the director crazy. However, the good thing is that the atmosphere of the whole crew is not bad today, and we all take shooting seriously. Ye Mu has shot two scenes. It''s already noon, and there''s another one in the afternoon. Ye mu can go back after shooting. Today''s main part is still focused on Shirui. Before ye Mu went back, Shen Yue came again. This time, though, it went too far. Shen Yue not only came, but also brought many reporters. Today is another reporter''s visiting day set by the crew. It''s not good not to let it in. Xuerui noticed that Shenyue was coming, and immediately told her agent to hide. Now in this scene, she can''t show her face, otherwise Shenyue will never let her go! Everyone''s attention is outside. Sherry hides and no one notices. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Shen Yue came in this time, surrounded by reporters. Everyone thought there would be a good play about sherry and Shen Yue. "Mr. Shen, does your visit to miss Shirley''s class mean that you have relaxed? Not as severe as before? " Reporters around Shen read asked, did not let go of a question. "I heard that a few days ago, Miss Shirley held a press conference specially to explain why, saying that your alimony was not in place. What do you say about this?" "Recently, the management team around your son is very closed, and it is difficult for reporters to get close to him. Is this your special protection for your children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s always Shirley who says that Shen Yue seldom shows up. Today, she can respond with a few words. Naturally, they won''t let it go. However, Shen Yue was full of doubts about their questions: "some questions, I can understand what you said, but I don''t know what it means." "First of all, I want to clarify a few things." Shen Yue didn''t smile on his face. He looked very serious and was responsible for what he said: "I haven''t seen any children since my divorce from Shirley. I have already given Sherry the money she should be given, but there is still one third of the turnover of the company that hasn''t given her. I also told her that as long as she let me see the child, I will give her the rest of the money. But her original words were to persuade me not to play tricks. Now the public opinion is on her side. If she wants to destroy me, it''s very easy. If I don''t give money, she will open a press conference to slander me. I think that''s how the last press conference came. As for what you said about the team, I can''t see any of my children. I manage what''s there. " Shen Yue shakes his head in disappointment as he speaks. He looks like a helpless father. Sherry heard Shen Yue''s words in it, and her teeth clenched. She met a rogue! Shen Yue even told such a lie. It''s not a rogue! "Sherry, you have to be calm at this time." See Shirley ready to go out, the agent immediately held Shirley: "at this time you show up and can''t control your temper, don''t you answer his words? What do you want people to think? " "But I can''t stand his lying Shirley is unwilling to look outside. She can''t just let him destroy the scene she created! The agent heaved a sigh. If it had happened three days ago, the agent might have persuaded Shirley to go out and explain. However, Sherry is able to face reporters. Every time it''s an opportunity, they can''t abuse it. As long as they abuse it, Sherry''s news everywhere is not good for sherry. "You have to understand that now you are the heroine of the play, nothing is more important than your successful completion of the play. If you go out now, don''t you remind others that reading is for you? You said that you haven''t done well in the production group these days, but something happens to you every day. What do you think other people in the production group will say when they go out? " This time, the agent is very comprehensive, said is also very comprehensive. Shirley thought about it and finally held back: "this time I''ll listen to you." However, if there is anything too much, the agent can''t stop her. Sherry is sitting in her own lounge. Her agent throws the script to her and asks her to read it well. But at this time, how can Sherry take a good look? The agent noticed that her attention was not focused and looked out from time to time. She threw her a pair of earphones and let her put them in her ears. Sherry looked up at the agent, and finally as the agent wishes, really no longer tube outside things. Originally this matter is aimed at sherry, Ji''an and ye Mu will not take care of it. But at this moment, Shen read finally came in, not to mention Ye Mu feel this time don''t feel. "We have heard some whispers in private, saying that you have been courting Miss Ye Mu frequently recently. I don''t know why? You should know that Miss Ye Mu has a husband In addition to the feelings between men and women, these reporters really can''t figure out why they should make love to Ye mu. Speaking of this, Shen Yue began to be serious again. Generally speaking, he is not really serious when he is serious, but he is just preparing to lie seriously: "in fact, I always appreciate women like Miss Ye mu, who always have their own career and do well depending on their career..." "Wait a minute, Mr. Shen. As far as we know, Miss Sherry is the same. Can you..." When the reporter interrupted Shen Yue, he was going to say something. Shen Yue immediately stretched out his hand and made a pause gesture to ask the other party not to go on. Shen Yue sighed: "that''s what I want to say. If Shirley is such a person, I would be relieved, but she is not. Since I can speak here today, I must have a clear conscience and not be afraid of her confrontation. To be honest Now that the truth has been said, there may be many people who think that I''m scum. It can be said that Sherry has ruined my way to today. I admit that I''m not a good man, but if Shirley didn''t deliberately build my husband''s habits, I couldn''t have fallen so badly. If you check carefully, you will find that her pace is completely imitating Ye mu. What kind of news Ye Mu has, she will have the same news and sometimes comparative news. Do you think this is a coincidence? No, she did it on purpose. As for my sending Ye Muhua, it''s an apology to Ye mu. Before Xuerui is not mature, because ye Mu''s son has an accident. I know about it, but I haven''t told him. I''m very ashamed. What I''ve done is just to make up for it. ""What happened to Ye Mu''s children? What does that mean? Can you elaborate on that? " The reporter found the news point immediately and asked anxiously. Shen Yue didn''t hide for Shirley at all. He told the reporter what he knew. As a matter of fact, I always knew that when ye Mu appeared at his party, he intended to attract Mo Shen. However, his lover told him at that time that she heard what ye Mu and xuerui were talking about in the bathroom. Shen Yue knew about it at that time, and knew that ye Mu came to the banquet just to settle accounts with xuerui. Therefore, at the second banquet later, he did not have much contact with Mo Shen Yemu. He knew that Mo Shen would not have any cooperation with him. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to it, but he suddenly remembered a few days ago that it was a good thing. Isn''t Shirley jealous of Ye mu? This is enough to do what Sherry did before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Shen read told reporters all, but also add their own embellishment said some. "I''ve been married to Shirley for so many years, and I''m really fed up with her! She doesn''t care so much about her own career, but she always wants to rely on other ways to pull herself. I can''t finish what she said about ye mu in three years. She really envies Miss ye and compares with her secretly. If you don''t believe me, you can check the news in recent years. " Shen Yue shakes his head and says it wearily. On this point, the reporter does not need to check to verify. Because in the past six months, Sherry came out with Ye Mu''s name countless times. When I sympathized with Sherry before, I didn''t think it was anything, but now I think of it, she is suspected of binding Ye Mu to heat. Shirley is reading the script in her lounge now, and her attention has been temporarily diverted. The agent went out and made a phone call. When he called, he told the assistant not to tell Shirley anything. As a result, their lounge is always closed. Shirley''s agent stands at the back door and calls her boss to ask about Shirley''s recent arrangements. She has told the boss what Shirley needs in the near future, and she doesn''t know what''s going on ahead. Chenyue has come here. The reporter of Haohao hopes that he can meet Shirui. Shirui doesn''t respond directly. She doesn''t even see anyone. It''s obvious that she is deliberately avoiding Chenyue. While ye Mu is waiting for the opera in the venue, when reporters and Shen Yue rush over, they are stopped by several security guards. These security guards just came to report today. They told Ji''an that Mo shenrang had come here. As long as there were strangers and ye Mu didn''t want to, they had to stop them. "Miss ye, do you really have no response to what Mr. Shen said?" "Is the last time Mo Pei was injured and hospitalized related to this? We all heard that Miss Ye was very angry that time... " When you think about it, Mo Pei and sherry were in the same crew that time. Ye Mu frowned, and now he understood the purpose of deep reading. She said something to Jean. Ji''an nodded and went out to deal with the reporter. "Fellow friends, this is the crew. Even if today is the opening day, the time for visiting is over. Should we go back now? It''s not convenient for us to answer the questions you asked Xiao Mu. We can only tell you that some things, even if they are true, we don''t want to be involved. It''s a thing of the past and we don''t want to leave the topic of hype. I hope you don''t harass us because of this question. If you have any questions, you''d better ask the parties. " Ji''an has a good attitude to tell you. What she said was not ye Mu''s original words, but enlarged Ye Mu''s original words. Ye Mu originally just wanted Ji''an to disperse reporters, but Ji''an indirectly admitted Mo Pei. Ji''an is still angry up to now. What''s Sherry like? What''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her? Ha ha, Ji''an can only say that she wants to be beautiful! The reporter got Ye Mu''s answer. After questioning for a while, ye Mu didn''t answer at all. When it''s time, the security guards of the crew soon expel the reporters on the scene. It''s the first time that a confrontation between an ex husband and his ex-wife can happen in the crew. The bystanders are all angry at the thought that Sherry is still in her lounge. It''s her fault. She still has the face to hide now. It''s really powerful! Ye Mu doesn''t care about this. When it''s her shooting time, she shoots according to the director''s will. She doesn''t get a little flustered because of this, and she doesn''t lose her professional attitude. The shooting of these two days has made the director a little dissatisfied with sherry. She always causes some problems, even if she brings her own gossip to the crew, which makes the director a little tired. At this time, the deputy director and the producer can only persuade the director, Sherry can also bring some attention to the play, and the director reluctantly accepts such words. But after shooting, Shirley didn''t go well either. After filming today, ye Mu filmed for a long time the next day. After filming her part, she withdrew. She didn''t ask about the crew. In recent days, the news about Shirui is very noisy. Ye Mu is always busy and doesn''t pay much attention to it. She only knows that since that day, Chenyue has never appeared in front of her eyes. Maybe it''s because what he wants to do has already been done. He doesn''t need to disturb ye Mu again. Maybe he has received a warning and doesn''t dare to get close to Ye Mu any more. All in all, the second is more likely. What did Shen Yue say to the reporter? Shirui knew it the next day. She didn''t expect that Shen Yue would do so well! Knowing what Shen Yue has done, Sherry calls her agent and scolds her. If the agent didn''t stop her at that time, she would go out for confrontation. The situation would not be so bad, and no one would say that she didn''t dare to respond. In fact, the most serious thing Shen Yue said should be what she did to Mo Pei. If this thing is true, then she is too hateful, even if there are contradictions between the two people should not be directed at the child! For this matter, Shirley is not easy to explain. Even if she says no unilaterally, I''m afraid most people don''t believe her.At this time, ye mu can explain the best. However, ye Mu has not given any explanation in this respect, and the studio has not given any reply. If you call ye Mu studio for inquiry, most of the answers you get are unclear and do not respond. But the more such an answer, the more people feel that they are tearing their faces, which is tantamount to indirectly admitting the existence of this matter. In recent days, when she went to the production group to shoot, Shirley felt that there was something wrong with her sight, and she had a lot of dissatisfaction with her. But fortunately, this TV series has already signed a contract. If something goes wrong in the middle of the way, they can''t replace sherry. If it can be replaced, I''m afraid Sherry is no longer on the set. The agent observed the situation for two days, and the heat of the news did not drop. The agent hinted that Sherry could use other methods. ¡±What can I do? "Sherry didn''t recognize what the agent said and asked. ¡±You can talk to Ye Mu and ask her to clarify. It should be much better. "This matter has something to do with Ye mu. Ye Mu came out to explain that there must be nothing left. This is the agent''s advice, but Sherry should be difficult to do so: "although Ye Mu does not hate me so much, she will never help me." No matter whether she is in the crew or not, ye Mu won''t help her, which Sherry knows very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "How do you know if you don''t try?" The agent thinks Sherry should not die. Sherry shook her head and laughed a little dejected: "I don''t need to try this. Ye Mu knows more than you." In private, she still contacted with Ye mu, unlike the agent who only contacted on the stage. In fact, she didn''t understand. What the agent saw was the attitude of Ye Mu to the media. "Before ye Mu worked, there was an actress who had been competing with Ye mu all the time. Later, ye Mu didn''t care what she did wrong and helped her talk. You always have more face than that girl. She should help you The agent tries to persuade Sherry with what she thinks she knows about Yemu. Some words, sherry and agent said not clear, simply choose not to say. However, the agent has been whispering in Sherry''s ear, Sherry said to the agent: "if it is you, the child is injured because of me, although you have settled the account with me, but now I beg you to testify for me that I have not hurt the child, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent looks at Sherry in silence and understands what she means. "Did you really move Mo Pei?" The agent doesn''t know about it. She didn''t expect Shirley to be so bold. Shirley didn''t say a word, but this attitude was obviously admitted. The agent frowned. If such an approach doesn''t work, she has no other way. On the other hand, ye Mu is busy working for several days. Lin Feifei calls Ye mu, like asking Ye Mu to spare some time for her. In a few days, she wants to see the engagement venue, hoping that ye Mu will accompany her to have a look. Ye Mu agreed to Lin Feifei and then asked Ji''an about her own arrangement. One day, she bumped into Ji''an and asked him, "can I move the shooting the day after tomorrow? I may need a day''s holiday the day after tomorrow." Ji''an doesn''t think it''s a big problem. He takes a look and answers Ye Mu: "it shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll call later." "All right." Ye Mu only has such a request. Ji''an agrees to her, and she can continue shooting well. Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s work. He wants to Tell ye Mu about the latest news several times, but he doesn''t Tell ye Mu what he doesn''t want to hear. As a matter of fact, ye Mu has seen some of the recent news, but he has not seen too much. Her attitude is similar to that of the studio now. She doesn''t respond, doesn''t admit it positively, but doesn''t deny it. The latest entertainment news can not attract Ye Mu''s attention, but a social news has attracted Ye Mu''s attention. According to the news, Qin Yiran disappeared two days ago and has not been heard from so far. His last activity was near the national highway, hoping that the people he saw could provide clues. How can Qin Yiran disappear suddenly? When ye Mu saw this news, he always had a bad premonition, as if something was going to happen. Ye Mu closed the newspaper, handed it to Ji''an and said, "how many more photos are needed today?" "About an afternoon? What''s the matter? Are you going now? " Ji''an saw Ye Mu''s irritability. Ye Mu stroked his hair, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just a little irritable." "Calm down." Ji''an didn''t know what ye Mu was talking about. When she heard that, she looked at the newspaper and didn''t see any special news worthy of attention. Although this is just a piece of news, it has attracted Ye Mu''s attention. The next day, she looked through magazines and newspapers, and did not see the news about Qin Yiran. She specially checked the news and found nothing. On the third day, ye Mu put it down for the time being and accompanied Lin Feifei and Guo Fei to the venue. The venue for Lin Feifei and Guo Fei''s engagement is finally settled in Moshen''s villa, which has been arranged according to Guo Fei''s requirements. Guo Fei was very satisfied with the venue. He joked with Ye Mu and said, "Feifei and I both like this place. I said, give us a discount when it''s over. Anyway, we are close relatives and friends." "You can get free." Ye Mu nodded and told Guo Fei that he was very generous. Guo Fei laughed and said, "when your husband and wife decide something, it''s better to unify the caliber. That''s not what your family says." "Ah? What did he say? " Ye Mu was a little curious about what he said to Guo Fei. Guo Fei speechless, Mo Shen''s original words to Tell ye Mu: "he can say, if it is Feifei and other people''s engagement can be free of charge, but with me, he has to charge full money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, this words don''t seem to be mo deep to say. She didn''t know that Mo Shen had such a fault finding mouth. Ye Mu touched his hair, dry dry smile: "we hear may not be the same, Mo Shen said here is free to use, he should be deliberately joking with you." Guo Fei of course knows that Mo Shen is joking. He just wants to come out and let Ye Mu go back to criticize Mo Shen. Lin Feifei could not bear to see him as a man who destroys the relationship between husband and wife. He raised his hand and patted him on the neck: "be careful, Mo Shen will say that in the future."With that, Lin Feifei didn''t give Guo Fei a chance to speak. He pointed to the golf course of the villa and said, "Xiaomu, I want to set the main stage here. How beautiful the green Yinyin is." "I think the grove nearby is good, too." Guo Fei doesn''t like such a piece of green and points to Lin Feifei''s reference range. Lin Feifei took a look, shook his head and refused: "the place is not big enough." "Isn''t it good to use green as the theme color for the engagement ceremony?" Guo Fei frowned and insisted on it. After a while, Lin Feifei looked at her and realized what was going on: "I understand. Isn''t there a party? If you want to live, you have to have a little green on your head. " With that, Lin Feifei and ye Mu look at each other and smile. Lin Feifei touched Guo Fei''s head and said with a smile, "the green one is on the ground, not on your head. What do you mind?" "Well, if you want me to be happy on your engagement day, don''t be here." Such a big place, there can be, but not here. He said so, Lin Feifei did not compromise, seriously asked Guo Fei: "then I ask you, is it important for you to be happy, or is it important for me to be happy?" "It''s important that you be happy." If Guo Fei can''t answer this question, then Guo Fei doesn''t want to get engaged. With that, Guo Fei sighed and sighed: "OK, just follow your meaning." If you think about it carefully, it''s not a big deal. Just let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Ye Mu is a qualified person to accompany and watch the venue. He is only responsible for watching their husband and wife this day. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei both have a lot of imagination for the engagement ceremony. Ye Mu just listens to their discussion with the people who decorate the venue, and she knows that both of them are interested in their own engagement ceremony. When he went back, Lin Feifei invited Ye Mu to eat at home. Ye muben didn''t want to go, but Lin Feifei said, "you seldom go to my place this year. If you don''t go this time, I don''t dare to go to your house, because I always feel that I''m rubbing your food unilaterally." "Isn''t it too polite of you to say that?" Ye Mu holding a smile shook his head, this Lin Feifei said, sometimes really let Ye Mu feel no way to answer. "If you say that, I''ll take it as your agreement. Ha ha." Lin Feifei smiles and holds Ye Mu''s hand. The way she looks at Ye Mu Sa''s rascal is no different from that in college. Ye Mu nodded and sighed: "what can I do if I don''t agree? However, before going to your home, can you go to the sports school to meet Fengfeng? He''s out of school today. " She knew that if Fengfeng went, little moon would be very happy. "Good." Of course, Lin Feifei agreed. Among these children, little moon likes to play with Fengfeng. Fengfeng at school doesn''t know that someone else is coming to pick him up today. He walks towards Ye Mu and follows Ye Mu to get on the bus. Then he sees Lin Feifei and Guo Fei on the bus. "Uncle Auntie Seeing Guo Fei and Lin Feifei, Feng Feng''s voice obviously pauses. Lin Feifei waved to Fengfeng and said, "Fengfeng, would you like to have dinner with your aunt today?" Lin Feifei is so active to ask him, he guesses that ye Mu has agreed, which he can''t say is not very good. "Good." Feng Feng said yes with a polite smile. On the way to Lin Feifei''s house, ye Mu sends a text message to Mo Shen, telling Mo Shen so that Mo Shen won''t wait for them at home to worry. By the time they got to Lin Feifei''s house, little moon had come back from school. Xiaoyueyue is really happy to see Fengfeng, but now she is a big child, and she doesn''t pester Fengfeng too much, and she doesn''t speak so directly and eagerly as before. But after a while, he asked Mo Feng, "brother Fengfeng, do you drink juice?" "Brother Fengfeng, do you want to play games?" "Brother Fengfeng, it''s fun to play football, Ma?" "Brother Fengfeng, are you tired from school? Are you homesick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, little moon opened 100000 whys, but her questions were not as difficult to answer as before. Ye Mu and Mo Feng seldom come here. Lin Feifei refuses to let Ye Mu into the kitchen, saying that she wants to make a western meal for them with Guo Fei. Ye Mu is not very confident about Lin Feifei''s cooking skills, but she is even more worried about her own cooking skills, so she really doesn''t go to the kitchen to disturb Lin Feifei. Mo Feng doesn''t need Ye mu. She has been treated by Xiao Yueyue. She can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with sitting alone in the living room, so she takes out her mobile phone and continues to search the news about Qin Yiran. Usually, she is not very concerned about Qin Yiran''s news. However, this time, I don''t know why. She always thinks something is going to happen, and it has something to do with Qin Fei. The news about Qin Yiran has been stopped for two days. As soon as we searched today, all the news came out. All the news about Qin Yiran has something to do with death Even her encyclopedia had the age of death. Ye Mu see these words, immediately click in to check. Qin Yiran has been confirmed dead, the cause of death is driving down the cliff, it seems that the protective fence at the edge of the cliff is broken, Qin Yiran didn''t pay attention to driving, so he directly fell down with his car. When we found Qin Yiran, there was no complete corpse. We just relied on DNA to confirm that it was Qin Yiran. As for why Qin Yiran was driving here, and who else was on the car at that time, I don''t know. Because the place where the accident happened was very desolate, there were few people on purpose, and there was no monitoring. Ye Mu holding a mobile phone, unconsciously thought of Qin Fei, this matter, is it related to Qin Fei? Ye Mu did not dare to think deeply. The more he thought, the more terrifying he seemed. One person is no longer Even though ye Mu didn''t like Qin Yiran all the time, a person who appeared in her life before suddenly disappeared. She still felt that it was too sudden and she couldn''t believe it. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are very slow in cooking. They have been busy in the kitchen for two hours before they have dinner. These two hours, ye Mu has been sitting in the living room looking at the mobile phone, did not say a word, the expression on the face has become a bit heavy. Qin Yiran''s business has become a foregone conclusion. Ye Mu has nothing to think about. What makes her think more is Qin Fei. Her relationship with Qin Fei is far more than Qin Yiran''s, not only because of the cooperation between them, but also because Qin Fei has paid her heart and lungs. Everyone is not afraid to talk, then the heart will be relaxed and comfortable. However, everyone is afraid of being told. If the other party has a stone hidden in his heart, he will move it from his heart to your heart.Ye Mu may be the only one who knows what Qin Fei thinks. If Qin Fei has something to do, she will feel that her burden is heavier. How can she talk to Qin Xinran? Tell Qin Xinran according to what Qin Fei said before, but in that case, Qin Fei will disappear completely. Qin Xinran will forget him. Is it too cruel to disappear alone. "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter? Have a meal." Lin Feifei called Ye Mu several times, but ye Mu didn''t answer. She came over and patted Ye mu on the shoulder. Ye Mu a back to God, his face showed a faint smile, replied: "OK, go." "What were you thinking?" Lin Feifei looks at her suspiciously. She just saw that ye Mu is very confused. Ye Mu shook his head: "it''s all right, just for a while." Because of Lin Feifei, ye Mu was temporarily brought out by the incident and had a quiet meal at Lin Feifei''s house. Lin Feifei''s western food is very simple, not delicious, but not bad. Small moon is not very fond of eating, eat half to Fengfeng took yogurt: "brother, if you don''t like to eat, drink yogurt, don''t force oh." "You girl!" Lin Feifei glared at her daughter and said in a low voice, "don''t you mean that mother doesn''t cook well and doesn''t give her face?" "Mom''s cooking is really bad." Little moon shrugged and opened the yoghurt by herself. She didn''t give any face. Guo Fei laughs at this and gives little moon a thumbs up. Only the moon dares to say that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Ye Mu was absent-minded all day today. When he left Lin Feifei''s home in the evening, Lin Feifei asked again: "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter with you today? Is something wrong? " Lin Feifei seldom sees Ye Mu so absent-minded, even a little depressed. Ye Mu tells Lin Feifei that Lin Feifei doesn''t understand. Besides, Lin Feifei doesn''t know about Qin Fei. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little depressing to know something about a friend." Ye Mu smiles a little, has planned to go back, or don''t let Lin Feifei think more. Lin Feifei sighed and didn''t ask any more. He just waved to Ye Mu: "well, you and Fengfeng, be careful on the road." "I see." Ye Mu got into the car and drove away. Ye muben thought that Fengfeng went to Lin Feifei''s today, and there would be a few complaints and unhappiness when he came back. But Fengfeng didn''t, and didn''t talk much along the way. This makes Ye Mu a little more comfortable. At least there won''t be one more thing in his heart to press himself. At home, Fengfeng tells Ye Mu: "Mommy, if you don''t want to be happy, maybe you''ll be happy." Even Fengfeng can see that ye Mu is not in a good mood. With a reluctant smile, he touches Fengfeng''s head and says, "OK, Mommy, remember." Fengfeng went upstairs first, and ye Mu sat in the living room. Mo Shen worked in his study for a while. When he came out, he noticed that Feng Feng had come back, but his wife was not in the bedroom. When he went downstairs, he saw Ye Mu sitting alone in the living room. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen came over and sat on Ye Mu''s side, holding her shoulder. Ye Mu leaned on Mo Shen''s shoulder, looking a little tired: "ah Shen, if a person has entrusted you, but this person disappears, do you mean to tell the entrusted person what he entrusted, or Tell the truth to the person you trust? " Ye Mu finished, he felt a bit confused, said is not very clear. But Mo understood. Mo Shen pondered for a moment and replied to her: "since he has promised others'' entrustment, do it according to his will." "But the truth is not like this..." This may be the place where ye Mu is most entangled. "Sometimes the truth you think is not necessarily the truth." Mo Shen thinks that ye Mu worries too much and thinks too much: "I think the person who has procrastination should also think about everything well. He has his ideas. Since he has disappeared and has no way to ask for his opinions, he should do it according to his original intention." What ye Mu doesn''t want to say in detail, Mo Shen won''t take the initiative to ask. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms. These words should have been heard. She doesn''t ask any more, but nods. Two people stayed in the living room for a while, Mo Shen put forward to go back to the bedroom, ye Mu followed Mo Shen back. The next day, ye Mu put it down slightly at the scene. If it had happened two years ago, it would have been shocking news for the entertainment industry. At that time, Qin Yiran was still a little famous in the entertainment industry. If it had been five years ago, it would have caused a sensation. Qin Yiran has been involved with many celebrities in the circle, but since Qin song''s death, she has lost the inheritance of the Qin family, and many of her relationships have become estranged. In addition, her reputation is not good now, and many people are deliberately alienated. Therefore, people in the circle didn''t pay much attention to her news, and reporters didn''t even pay attention to her news. Now her news can only be on some social news. The circle around Ye Mu was very quiet, and no one mentioned the news about Qin Yiran''s death. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be as if the news didn''t exist at all. During the lunch break, ye Mu flipped through his script at will and sent the fruit cut on the table to his mouth. Ji''an brought her a glass of water and said, "is there someone outside who wants to see you "Who is it?" How come there are so many things in the cast recently? There are always people who want to see her. This leads to Ye Mu''s fear when he hears that someone is coming to find her. Ji''an sneers. He doesn''t have a good impression on the people who come here. He doesn''t even want to Tell ye mu. However, he doesn''t do anything about the immoral bullying: "of course, he''s the most popular person recently." "Sherry?" Ye Mu''s eyebrows, a guess is accurate. Ji''an nodded his head unhappily: "you are in the cast now. I think you should refuse anything important. If she wants to see her, let her choose a day when you have time." "The trace of your intentional embarrassment is too heavy. Don''t you know the schedule of your 5 photos? I still have time there recently? " Ye Mu wants to laugh when he sees that Ji''an regards xuerui as his enemy. Ji''an put forward Ye Mu''s meaning: "do you want to see her?" "See you." Ye Mu nodded, not too much embarrassed expression: "she has come here, do not know what the crew think." What ye Mu said is reasonable. If xuerui can''t get off the table here, it''s more or less like falling into the well.Ji''an thought for a while, nodded and agreed, then turned around and went to do it. Soon, Sherry comes in with Ji''an. Her face looks very bad. When she sees Ye mu, she obviously adjusts her facial expression, but she still doesn''t look very happy. Ye Mu didn''t get up when she sat in her own position. She was looking at the script all the time. She didn''t even look at Shirui. She just pointed to her side position and said, "sit down." Xuerui sits down according to Ye Mu''s meaning, swallowing twice in her throat, and seems to be at a loss. "Say what you want." Ye Mu takes a look at xuerui. She doesn''t ask for anything. She tells xuerui the purpose of coming here. What kind of expression Sherry shows has nothing to do with Ye mu, and ye Mu will not sympathize with her. However, if Sherry puts forward something that does not violate Ye Mu''s original intention, ye Mu may consider it. Xuerui stares at Ye mu with no expression and doesn''t flatter him deliberately: "I hope you can help me." Ye Mu heard her say these words, the corners of her mouth showed a smile. Ye Mu hopes Sherry can say what she is doing here, but her statement is too direct. "Yes." Ye Mu answered, but Shirui knew that it was not a promise, but let her continue. "I know it''s hard for you to agree, but Our enmity has long been over. At that time, I paid the price, and we are also well water but not river water. If you help me with this, I can promise you one thing. " Knowing that ye Mu will not help herself free of charge, she can only offer terms in exchange, which is fair to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Ye Mu pours tea. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to sherry, but Sherry knows that ye Mu has heard her words. "That sounds fair. We don''t owe each other." Ye Mu commented on what Shirui had just said. "You can understand that." Xuerui''s heart relaxed a little. Ye Mu said that it should represent that this matter has other results. Ye Mu finally looks up at sherry, but the answer is not what Sherry wants: "this is what you think, not for me." "What?" Shirui doesn''t know that there is a mistake in Yemu''s idea. "You asked me for something, but I didn''t ask you for anything. That''s the point." Ye Mu''s brain is still awake, and has not been dizzy around sherry. Xuerui was stunned when she heard Ye Mu''s words, and then she bit her lips with her teeth, showing a look of embarrassment: "you really don''t ask me a little bit?" Even if it is a request that Sherry should not be near her in the future, it is also a request. "No Sherry is disappointed because ye Mu gives her the most concise two words. Shirley swallowed her throat and touched her neck unnaturally with one hand to hide her guilty swallowing: "when I came here, I knew the answer. I was naive and had a little luck. I thought you might pull me out of the past. You are also an artist. You should know how hard it is to get to a familiar position..." "Just a moment." Ye Mu reaches out his hand and interrupts xuerui''s words. He asks: "do you say you don''t remember the past?" "I just thought you''d forget the past." Sherry didn''t think there was a problem with her words. However, ye Mu''s words broke the problem in her words: "if there is no previous quarrel, we may just be strangers. It doesn''t suit you or me Xuerui looks at Ye Mu''s faint appearance. She is a little annoyed. If ye Mu doesn''t want to help her, just tell her directly, and why keep picking the fault in her words! Ye Mu really has no plan to help xuerui. Xuerui thinks that at the beginning, her harm to Peipei is just to embarrass Ye mu. Can it be completely over? It''s not like that. Ye Mu just won''t bother her intentionally. This is the biggest concession Ye mu can make. If ye Mu wants to help her, ye Mu doesn''t want to and won''t force himself. "As you said just now, we are all artists. We should all know that it''s not easy to get to a well-known position. I agree with you. But there''s another thing that you and I should all know. " Ye Mu tells Shirui one by one that there are problems in her words: "peers are enemies and opponents. I think if we change our situation today, you won''t help me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shirui does not deny that if it is, she will not help Ye mu. "So, you don''t want me to be that good man, I can''t do it." Ye Mu smiles, not sarcastically, but tells Shirley the truth: "if you think about it, maybe you won''t hate me so much, and you won''t take my words as sarcasm." Although Sherry has been speaking for herself, she doesn''t refute Ye mu. But ye Mu knows that Sherry''s heart has been resenting Ye mu. "I see." Xuerui knew that Yemu would not get her own result here, so she just stood up and prepared to leave: "since we can''t talk together, I''ll go back first." Maybe what ye Mu said is right, but Sherry is not here to listen to Ye Mu''s class. Ye Mu didn''t want to agree to her request, and it was useless for her to stay. Ye Mu had a faint smile on his face and nodded: "please help yourself." Sherry can come and go freely here, but only this time. Later, if Sherry has such a thing to find Ye mu, ye Mu will not see her again. Shirui didn''t say a word and left from Yemu directly. Ji''an watched Sherry leave and said Ye Mu: "with this kind of person, what else do you have to say?" "Yes, what else to say." Ye Mu repeated Ji''an''s words. Ji''an sighed: "since you know all about it, why do you say so much?" "I think there are some things that the onlookers see clearly. I just want to tell her what it''s like to be an onlooker." If Sherry listens to those words, it will help her a lot. But now the result is obvious, people at the scene can see that Sherry didn''t listen. With these words, ye Mu immediately turned his attention back and continued to look at the script: "by the way, did Si Tongsi ask me to meet him?" "Yes, tonight. Are you free?" Ji''an reminds Ye Mu again. "Well, you can arrange the place. My shooting in the afternoon is tight." Therefore, she should have no time to think about these things. Now ye Mu''s work is not very leisurely, but because the shooting task is not as heavy as before, her heart is still relaxed, so she doesn''t feel tired. But Shirley didn''t feel so relaxed. When she came out of the set, her whole face changed.Now she is asking for ye mu, so ye mu can be so arrogant. If she and ye Mu are at the same height, what she meets now is just a small problem. How can ye Mu give her this face! Ye Mu won''t help her. She has a way. However, this method is a little more risky Sherry will never use this method until she has to. It''s all said that it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. This sentence sounds right, but Shen Yue will never help her to untie the bell. These situations are given by Shen Yue. This is what Shen Yue wants. How can Shen Yue help her! Shirley is now spending more time on these things than she is dealing with shooting. If she ignores all these things and shoots well, it''s not a problem to have more good works. But if she insists on solving her problems at this time, it will be difficult. Now there is no way to solve her problem, but she can divert the attention of the public. Shirley thought about it and called her friend who was a reporter. "I have a lot of material in my hand. If you want, we''ll make an appointment to meet." All of Shirley''s exclusive information has been given to this friend. He is sure to help himself. Her friend agreed to meet her, but before meeting, he asked, "is this material only for reading?" "No, there is also a female star." Shirley is not afraid to tell her more. Heard also involved in the entertainment industry, her friend immediately agreed to come down, and snow Rui made an appointment to meet time and address. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 In the evening, ye Mu went to the place he had made an appointment with Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi is on vacation now, so she is very free, so she arrived a little earlier than ye mu. As long as they are outside, especially in the evening, they seldom talk about work. "How long have you been waiting here?" Ye Mu appears in front of Si Tongsi and looks at her drink. She asks about her concern. Si Tong Si shrugged and pointed to the position in front of him to let Ye Mu sit down: "I just came here for a while, you sit down first." Ye Mu should sit down, her line of sight has been looking at Si Tong Si. Si Tong looks at Ye mu with a smile. He doesn''t know what ye Mu is looking at. For a while, ye Mu propped her chin with one hand and said with a smile, "have you had any good things recently?" "Why do you say that?" Si Tongsi took the tea just sent by the waiter and sent it to Ye mu. He looked at him curiously and asked. Ye Mu a smile, took the tea to his lips to drink a mouthful, then replied: "I see you are in good shape recently, seems to have some fat, complexion is very good." "Well, that''s a good thing." Si Tongsi stirred the drink in his cup, looked down at the table and said to Ye mu with a smile, "Cao Ying and I are going to get married." "Is it?" Ye Mu heard her say such words, a touch of surprise appeared on her face: "congratulations." "There''s more." Si Tongsi interrupts Ye Mu''s words with a smile and asks Ye Mu not to congratulate himself in a hurry: "I''m pregnant..." Ye Mu was stunned. She should be a little surprised, but she tried to suppress all the surprise on her face and said, "that''s double happiness. Congratulations." "Ha ha, your expression is very interesting." Si Tongsi keeps staring at Ye Mu until ye Mu says something like this. Si Tongsi can''t help laughing. Ye Mu touched his face and laughed out: "I really don''t know what kind of reaction to do." The first time she heard someone announce that she was married and pregnant, she told ye Mu not to be in a hurry to congratulate. Ye Mu thought there was something bad. Si Tong Si''s smile didn''t stop. He took a breath and continued: "I know. You must be surprised. A woman like me will not marry and have children early, but because the other party is Cao Ying, I may marry early, but I should not have children early. " "Yes." Ye Mu drank the tea in front of him and answered frankly. Si Tong Si sighed: "I thought so at the beginning, but the world is unpredictable." She stopped her words in time, because there was another sentence that day and night were hard to guard against thieves. She did all the protective measures, but she didn''t protect Cao Ying. "If you feel happy, that''s normal." Ye Mu calmly told Si Tongsi: "there are many things, including marriage, which are unexpected. It seems that they are too plain, but they will be happy." "It sounds like you have a lot of experience to say that." Si Tongsi''s hands are folded on the table and there are some gossip. Ye Mu blinked: "in other things, I can say that I have no experience, but there are still some in this matter." "Come on, listen." Si Tongsi stares at Ye mu with the color of eight trigrams in his eyes. "Mo Shen and I got married when I was a senior. At that time, he and I just got to know each other before we got married. I didn''t know him very well at that time. When I signed up with the company, people thought it was unwise for me to get married at this time. " Ye Mu didn''t mind sharing his story with Si Tongsi: "including Ji''an. At that time, Ji''an didn''t know who I was married with. She said to me: it''s easy to get a firm foothold in the circle because of my acting skills, but my marriage will become my biggest obstacle, so I have to hide it anyway, but later, it seems that the marriage didn''t matter to me What is the impact ¡±That''s because the other party is mo Shen. "Si Tongsi hit the nail on the head. When excellent people and excellent people are together, what can others say? In other people''s eyes at that time, Mo Shen must be better than ye mu, so we won''t be disappointed with Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded a smile, this sentence she admitted: "but, can and Mo Shen marriage has always let me think is the happiest thing, even than the success of the career, is liked by many people even more happy." Si Tong Si''s mouth was tickled with a smile, very sweet: "the relationship between you and Mr. Mo seems so good, I didn''t expect that you have known each other for such a short time." "Yes." Ye Mu himself can''t believe it. Maybe it''s Si Tongsi who provokes the topic. He mysteriously tells Si Tongsi: "there''s one more thing you may not believe." "What?" Two women chatted on gossip, any topic can make them excited, temporarily forget all unhappy things. Ye Mu told Si Tongsi with a playful smile: "I''m Mo Shen''s first love and the last one." Before, ye Mu didn''t believe it. But now she believes that Mo Shen is the kind who can identify one and never need another. He always knows what he wants and what he does is purposeful.He loves Ye mu, so everything he does for ye Mu is to make him happy. This point, Mo Shen do excellent, and ye Mu together for so long, Mo Shen never let Ye Mu because he was sad, think of him are smiling. To this point, Si Tongsi was a little unbelievable, and a little envious: "are you showing love like this?" "Ha ha, only you can show, not me?" Ye Mu made Si Tongsi laugh. Just happy to say more today, these words can only be said with friends, in public, ye Mu has never been so generous to share their feelings. Today, Si Tongsi asked Ye Mu to come out. There was really nothing to do, just chatting. She is very bored at home, want to find someone to talk to, ye Mu unintentionally is the best choice. Si Tongsi''s wedding will be held in a hurry in the near future. There have been many happy events recently. Si Tongsi got married and engaged to Lin Feifei. Ye Mu said congratulations. I''m afraid this month is the most talked about one. This is a happy thing. In addition, later, Lin Feifei calls to ask Ye Mu about some engagement details, and Si Tongsi asks Ye Mu what to prepare before marriage. Ye Mu is more or less infected by them. She is in a good mood these two days. A series of things make ye Mu forget all about Qin Fei. But on Monday, ye Mu received an express. After reading the contents of the express, ye Mu''s look became heavy again. The last time he received such a thing, it was many years ago. This time, ye Mu didn''t know what was waiting for her. In a word, seeing such things, her heart would always feel heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 The sender of the express did not write his real name, even the phone is wrong. There was only one note and the key to the bank cabinet in the express. Last time, when she received something like this, she still knew the truth of her father''s death, so she seemed to have a shadow over the bank. Although the express did not indicate who it was, she had already guessed who it was. Ye Mu put away the key and sighed. Originally, I was in a good mood, but this time I was completely heavy. There is no way to go to the bank today, even if there are many things to confirm, the bank has already closed by this time. Ye Mu put away the key, the whole person is stuffy. When eating absent-minded, even at night when sleeping can see that she is not very happy. Mo deep embrace Ye Mu to sleep, thin lips against her ear, worried about the question: "is not the body uncomfortable?"? I don''t seem to have a good appetite today. " "Well, maybe it''s getting hotter. I don''t really want to eat." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand. The palm of his hand rubs against it. Mo Shen holds her hand. She closes her eyes: "go to bed early. You have to go to work tomorrow." Mo held her tightly: "OK, you should have a rest early." Ye Mu closed her eyes. Her body seemed to be asleep, but her brain didn''t. She didn''t think about anything, but it was hard to fall asleep. Finally, the next day, Mo Shen had gone to work. Ye Mu put it away and took a taxi to the bank. On the way to the bank, ye Mu calls Ji''an and tells him to ask for leave for himself. Ye Mu hasn''t asked for leave for a long time. If it''s not something, ye Mu should not open this mouth. Although it''s not easy for the crew to take leave these days, Ji''an still agrees. Ye Mu wore sunglasses when she appeared in the bank and quickly took out what she wanted. When the box was opened, it was not the valuables it had in mind, but a letter. The letter belongs to Qin Fei, which is similar to Ye Mu''s guess. However, the letter should not have been written recently. It has been here for at least half a year. Qin Fei is preventing this day. If this day comes, the letter will appear in front of Ye Mu''s eyes. Qin Fei should be gone. When ye Mu opened it and found it was a letter, he had a premonition of what would be in it. Sure enough, the letter was full of Qin Xinran and their children. The letter says that ye Mu should never tell Qin Xinran everything. If Qin Xinran is very happy, don''t disturb her. If Qin Xinran is still unhappy, he hopes that ye mu can help Qin Xinran. A woman like her should be happy. It took Ye Mu half an hour to finish reading a letter with only one thousand words. Ye Mu still remembers what he said before, but the last paragraph is almost engraved in his mind. "I''ve thought about having my child call someone else''s dad. I should be very sad. One day, Qin Xinran can happily lie in other people''s arms, talking about the bad people she met, I may also be sad. However, I have chosen such a path, which means that I am destined to sacrifice for them. Let them always think that I am a bad person, and then forget me as soon as possible Ye mu, thank you very much. If we go back ten years, maybe we can become good friends. The two things I regret most in my life are: first, we didn''t have Qin Xinran as lovers; second, we didn''t become friends. Let you make a microphone, I thank you Qin Fei''s words are very simple, and he even hides many thoughts in his heart. But when ye Mu sees this, his heart can''t help but twitch. The pain is like a good friend leaving him completely. On the day of Qin Yiran''s accident, ye Mu knew that Qin Fei would also have an accident. Just did not expect that this day will come so fast. Qin Xinran, should really not remember Qin Fei. After reading the letter, ye Mu put it away again. When she got up from her position, her vision was blurred. As soon as she raised her hand, her face was full of tears. Ye Mu''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times, tears from her eyes slide out faster. At noon, ye Mu has returned home. However, in the afternoon, she can''t go to filming, and her current mood is not suitable. Ye Mu hesitates and calls Qin Xinran again and again. When Qin Xinran got on the phone, his voice was smiling, as if he had just finished playing jokes with the people beside him: "Xiao Mu, how do you remember to call me?" "I I just want to know if you''ve had a good time recently... " There is no way to hide the deep sadness in Ye Mu''s voice. But Qin Xinran was so happy that she ignored the sadness in Ye Mu''s voice and answered her question: "good. I''ve been on holiday recently. I''m in the northern hemisphere now. Do you know, I went to see aurora yesterday. It''s really beautiful! I always thought that there was only one color in the sky. I never thought there would be so many colors. It felt like I could touch it when I raised my hand in front of you Xiao Mu, I almost believe that the magic movies are real when I see them. There must be magic people in the world. Otherwise, how could there be such a beautiful scene... "Qin Xinran talks endlessly and shares the beautiful scenery he sees with Ye mu. I can tell that Qin Xinran is really happy, even some of them are out of control. Ye Mu listens, but can''t be infected by Qin Xinran''s happiness. "Yes, I''ll go and see if I have a chance." Ye Mu thought of Qin Fei''s words and tried to make his voice sound pleasant. "Yes, you must come and have a look! It''s really beautiful. Let Mo always accompany you. It''s romantic to watch this kind of spectacle together with lovers. " Qin Xinran tells Ye Mu that her happiness comes from her heart. Ye Mu didn''t ask Qin Xinran whether she was with her lover. She was so happy and let Ye Mu and Mo Shen be together. She must have experienced this state of mind. Ye Mu let Qin Xinran have fun, she just asked her current situation, and no other meaning. After Qin Xinran safely hung up the phone, ye Mu swallowed his throat. She understood why Qin Fei didn''t let her tell Qin Xinran about him. Now Qin Xinran should be what Qin Xinran should be. Qin song completely disappeared, Qin Fei also completely disappeared, all people forget her, she can live without worries. And Qin Fei''s disappearance will make her feel guilty, so let her think that Qin Fei is still there, just disappear from her life. Qin Fei should be clear about all these. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 However, ye mu can no longer get along with Qin Xinran intimately. After this call, she should never call Qin Xinran again, and never understand Qin Xinran''s life. If one day, she did not resist to tell Qin Xinran, then she wasted Qin Fei''s painstaking efforts. Ye Mu took the mobile phone, deleted Qin Xinran''s phone, and joined the blacklist. Now, they are in two countries, even if the contact is normal, Qin Xinran will still have a good life. Ye Mu is not so important to Qin Xinran. Just as Qin Xinran is not so important to ye Muran. If not, ye Mu and Qin Xinran may not be friends without that drunken friendship. But in this world, the secret is the most terrible thing, as long as you open your mouth to tell others, that person must become your good friend, otherwise, you will never be peaceful. Qin Xinran and ye Mu should have such a relationship. Now, the secret has become irrelevant. The farther away we are from each other, let the secret and each other become irrelevant. Not only Qin Xinran wants to forget Qin Fei, but ye Muyan also wants to forget. At least, she should forget that she is friends with Qin Fei. Completely deleted Qin Xinran, ye Mu''s mood relaxed a lot. In the afternoon, she slept at home for a long time. In the evening, when Mo Shen came back, he thought Ye Mu Sheng was ill and urged him to get up for dinner: "aren''t you hungry?" "Well..." Ye Mu rolled the quilt on his body and pressed his head on the quilt. "I''m not hungry. I''m just sleepy It''s like sleeping more. " She said, her body moved towards Mo Shen, and her head moved to Mo Shen''s leg. She stretched out her two hands to encircle Mo Shen''s waist. In her voice, she still had the laziness of waking up: "why did you come back so late?" In recent days, Mo Shen always leaves work on time. Although Ye Mu went to bed today, she noticed that it was dark outside. Mo Shen should come back later today. "I went to the factory in the afternoon." Mo Shen replied simply, putting his hand on her head and trimming her hair: "what about you? Where did you go today? " After listening to Ji''an, ye Mu asked for leave and didn''t shoot today. Ye Mu is silent, she closed her brain temporarily, don''t think about what she did today. She only low answer: "I went to help a friend to do a difficult thing, some trouble brain, back to sleep." Hear ye Mu say so, Mo Shen is relieved, that proves Ye Mu is not sick, is really just tired. "I feel like sleeping again." Ye Mu closed his eyes and leaned on his side. Mo deep heard her tired, voice unconsciously with a bit of tenderness should be with her: "good, sleep." Mo Shen sat beside her and guarded him. Until she fell asleep, he moved Ye Mu''s head to the pillow to let her sleep well. This sleep, ye Mu continued to sleep until the next day. The next day, ye Mu woke up earlier and seemed to be revived with full blood. He was in good condition. when the family had breakfast together in the morning, Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu and was always worried: "do you want to have another day off?" Yemu yesterday and today look a little different. Mo is worried that her body can''t bear it. Now it''s just the surface. "No, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired yesterday and I''ve recovered completely today." Ye Murong, with a deep smile, put breakfast into his mouth and said to Mo Shen, "today you can take me to the set." "Yes? Usually do not want to trouble me, do not want me to send Mo Shen is a little curious about ye Mu''s request today. Ye Mu blinked, pursed the corners of his mouth, and the radian of his smile was particularly beautiful: "I want to show my love today." It seems that Mo Shen hasn''t appeared with her for a long time. Xiu en''ai is the second, mainly to stay with Mo Shen for a while. Ye Mu seldom opens his mouth and offers to let Mo Shen send him. Of course, he agrees now. After dinner, the driver takes the children to school. Ye mushen and Mo share the same car. Ye Mu is in a good mood today. On the way, he turns on the music and hums a few words with the music. "No national anthem?" After listening to a few songs, ye Mu asks a song list. Mo Shen looked at the song list: "you search for it." "All right." Ye Mu bent down to search, and the first one searched for the name of "Ye Yiwen.". Ye Muke really likes Ye Qiwen''s songs. In his mobile phone, ye Qiwen is the only one who goes to KTV. Now he wants Ye Qiwen. "Your second sister will be moved to know that you are so obsessed with her." Mo deep heard the familiar melody, some helpless smile. Ye Mu leaned towards his position and enjoyed himself: "I''m a fan of the second elder sister''s brain disabled powder class." Ye Mu Tsai carefully calculated, ye Yiwen''s song, ye Mu really does not seem to be able to sing. "Well, the second sister seems to have a new song." When ye Mu looked at his mobile phone, he found that the music software was pushing.Ye Mu immediately replaced the song list just played. Ye Yiwen has released a new album. Ye Mu has not found it. It''s been a week since the date came out. When she gets to the set, she has to make up all the MVS in her new album. After all, ye Qiwen has also been an actor, so she has high requirements for the quality of MV. Every time ye Mu looks at Ye Yiwen''s MV, it is a kind of enjoyment. Ye Mu talked to himself for a while, looking at Mo Shen who was concentrating on driving, he asked, "Mr. Mo, do you have a favorite singer? It''s not foreign. " Ye Mu seldom hears Mo Shen''s songs waiting for the lyrics, but Mo Shen says he does, which makes Ye Mu wonder who it is. As long as it is in the circle to continue, can let Mo deep appreciation, must be very good, ye mu can''t not know. Mo Shen first changed the song played by Li Yemu and let her listen to her words clearly: "do you want to know?" "Yes." Ye Mu''s answer is very sincere. Ye Mu nodded, and a smile of unknown origin appeared at the corner of his mouth. He suggested: "like this. You close your eyes and I''ll play it for you. Guess what about the singer? " "Good." Ye Mu then closed his eyes and had a little expectation of the game. Mo Shen was sure that she closed her eyes, picked out her own song list and turned on the music. When the soothing music comes out, ye Mu sounds familiar. She closed her eyes and waited to sing, but it seemed that she had been playing the prelude for a long time. She closed her eyes and listened carefully: "en It''s a long prelude to this song. " "It''ll be ready in a minute." Mo Shen must have listened to it many times, otherwise he would not even be able to squeeze the time so accurately. As soon as Mo Shen''s words stopped, the song came out. Just hearing the familiar voice, ye Mu was stunned, and then opened his eyes in embarrassment: "how do you listen to my song?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 When ye Mu just started her career, Ji''an also asked her to sing a few TV play endings in order to increase her publicity power. However, after all, she is an amateur, generally can only maintain a year''s listening rate, then disappeared. Now ask Ye mu, most of her impressions are all actors, few people remember ye Mu singing before. Mo Shen played these songs many years ago, ye Mu is now listening, she has some embarrassment and embarrassment. At that time, ye Mu felt that he was good at singing. Now it sounds like Ye Mu is insulting his ears. "Well, well, don''t listen." Ye Mu was a little sad and couldn''t stop the music from playing. Before she put her hand on the switch, Mo Shen held Ye Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "what a beautiful voice? What do you want to do? " "I thought Mo always had a high level of music appreciation. Now it doesn''t look very good." Ye mu can''t help but Chong Mo deep rolled a white eye to say. Ye Mu felt that his singing was bad enough, some of the lyrics even went away, and some of the trills were too obvious. However, at that time, ye Mu didn''t feel that his singing was poor. At that time, he also felt that he had some musical talent. He was very beautiful and thought it was very good. Now think about it, at that time the music teacher may have let her torture crazy. Although he didn''t say anything, he certainly hoped that ye Mu would not harm music. "You listen to songs, I listen to your 20-year-old voice." Don''t make fun of it. Tell yourself with a smile. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. In the player, ye Mu still has some green voice mixed with lyrics: "I want to tell you out loud, I will never say I love you I want to accompany you all the time, as a friend, as a child... " Only at that age, can love sing so straightforward. If you let Ye Mu sing such a song now, ye Mu will get goose bumps all over his body. "Unfortunately, I have no way to listen to what Mo always looked like when I was 20." Ye Mu didn''t turn off the music, and regretfully shrugged his eyebrows. Mo deep smile, smile spread from the corner of the lip to the corner of the eyebrow: "as long as you remember what I say now, I''m just the same." "As before?" "I love you as before." Simple four words from Mo Shen''s mouth full of magnetism, there is a provocative breath shaking in the car. Ye Mu''s face unconsciously showed a smile, but also deliberately did not accept Mo Shen''s words: "well, you really haven''t changed over the years, and the skill of love words can only be improved." "Ha ha." Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words and laughed. His voice was very nice: "that''s the lover sitting opposite. Only then can he say love words." "Who is the lover? Third party? " Ye Mu deliberately joked, eyebrows and eyes are smiling, remove Mo deep stage: "anyway, I only know, I''m your wife." "My wife, lover, lover, the third party are all you." Mo Shen stops his car in the parking lot outside the crew and tells Ye mu. Mo Shen is always like this. Even if ye Mu breaks down, he can rebuild his steps. Ye Mu is very satisfied with his words, the car has stopped, she askew body said: "or beauty confidant." Ye Mu really wants to take up the position in his heart. Mo likes her occasional childishness. He hugs her neck and kisses her forehead: "OK, it''s all you." "Very satisfied." Ye Mu patted Mo Shen''s heart, smiling: "good performance, Mo driver. I''m going to film now. Don''t forget to pick me up this afternoon. " "All right." Mo Shen watched her get out of the car, raised his hand and waved to her. Ye Mu has got off the car, standing beside the car waving him away: "I have arrived, I watched you leave." "Go in." Mo Shen knows that if he doesn''t go, ye Mu won''t go. He starts the car and tells Ye mu. Ye Mu saw his car go out, turned and entered the set. As soon as ye Mu enters the set, he looks at Ye mu with envy. "I''m so happy. After so many years of marriage, Mr. Mo is still so kind to miss Ye." The assistant of the set showed an envious smile on his face. He put his hands together and looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu just smiles, but doesn''t know how to respond. "It''s said that the rich and the entertainment industry don''t really love each other. So, isn''t this the place? It''s both. " Early in the morning, the set is filled with sweet taste. Ye Mu accepted everyone''s banter one by one. At last, he just shook his head and said, "it''s just going to work together. How can it be more wonderful than the wedding in your mouth?" "Although we didn''t hear what Mr. Mo and miss ye said, we can all feel happy from such a distance. Miss ye should not be modest." "Get ready to shoot." Ye mu can''t urge, can''t end the topic, can only change the topic as soon as possible. This is why Ye Mu doesn''t want Mo Shen to send him to work. Every time Mo Shen appears, these people are always more excited than ye mu. It seems that just after watching a love drama, every girl''s heart is overflowing, and their laughter will become puzzling.Ji''an heard yesterday that ye Mu was going to ask for leave. Today, he is still a little worried about ye Mu''s mood. However, seeing ye Mu appear in the cast and everyone talking and laughing, he knows that his worry is totally unnecessary. As for today, we will say that there is no real love between the entertainment industry and the rich, it is entirely because of what Sherry said in an interview yesterday. Shirley told reporters directly that the love of the entertainment industry and the rich family is just acting out. Her love is not true, so are other people. Shirley so directly denied everyone, is to pave the way for tomorrow''s news. Today''s release of such words will make people feel too absolute. However, we will sympathize with the news about Sunyue and other female stars. However, Jian always intentionally hit Shirley in the face. Sherry just said this, in the morning, ye Mu studio released the photos taken by Ye Mu and Mo Shen in the studio. It''s just daily photos, but people can feel happiness through photos. What level is mo Shen? There will cooperate with Ye Mu to show love. Unless the scene is true, and these two people have always been very low-key, will not deliberately show off. The more you don''t show off, the easier it is to get blessing and envy. Ye mushen and Mo Shen haven''t taken such a picture together for a long time. When the picture came out, they immediately robbed Shirui of the headline of "don''t believe in love". The first one is love, and the next one is that Sherry doesn''t believe in love. It seems very embarrassing. Ji''an does it intentionally. When she sees that the news is broken, she can guess that Sherry should be angry again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Ye Mu noticed today''s news only when she was shooting in the afternoon. Needless to think, she knew it was Ji An''s intention. When ye Mu and Mo took that group of photos, they thought Ji''an would use it immediately. But ye Mu did not see Ji''an hair, this kind of Ji''an hair out, the purpose is very obvious. However, ye Mu promised Ji''an, but asked when this group of photos would be sent. Ye Mu saw it, but just didn''t see it, and didn''t say anything. Ji''an expected it well. Sherry was really angry when she saw the news. "Do I have no way to ask Ye Mu''s shadow now?" Xue Ruiqi''s teeth, looking back at the agent, the anger in the eyes can burn people. the agent was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Shirley: "this time, Yemu''s team did it deliberately." This time, even the brokers have to admit that they did it on purpose! Before, Sherry always had something to do with Ye mu. Now, she doesn''t want to get involved with Ye mu, but things always come to her. When you want to fulfill your wish, you can''t fulfill it. When you don''t want to, you always find yourself. And it''s the most difficult time for Shirley. The agent didn''t want to talk to sherry for a while and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about such things. But it doesn''t look good today. When your news goes out tomorrow, no one will remember what happened today. " Indeed, tomorrow''s news will be Shirley''s best counterattack against SunYu. However, when she thought of asking Ye Mu to help her once before, ye Mu didn''t help herself, and now she is obviously suppressing her news, Shirui''s mood is not so good. Before the Sherry is still rational, some brains, can control their emotions. However, in the near future, it should be that everyone has been spoiled and some of them can''t stop their emotions. "Do you think tomorrow alone will solve everything? I''m just looking for something to make people pay no attention to their own affairs. " Shirley doesn''t know how long it will take to pull such a thing. She knows that it''s not good for her if it doesn''t stop. If Chenyue can let go after tomorrow, Shirui will never say that Chenyue is not good in public. However, as soon as this war starts, it is difficult to have a truce. Shenyue will never let Shirui take advantage of it, and so will Shirui. For her own career, she will never let Shenyue take advantage of it. But Sherry didn''t wait until the next day. Her unprofessional attitude towards shooting recently has spread from the director to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi has been on leave and doesn''t work in the company. But the director didn''t know it. Instead, he called Si Tongsi and said it was very difficult. "I''ve seen Shirley''s play before. I think it''s pretty good. I don''t know why she can''t do it in this group..." The director told Shirley''s performance in detail. Si Tongsi Listened: "I can feel that she seems to have worked hard, but most of her thoughts are not in acting. She may have tasted the sweetness of hype. Now her news is everywhere every day. Do you see any news about her works?" "What do you mean by that?" Si Tongsi rubbed his head and had a bad headache. He just wanted to listen to the main point: "you know, we have signed this play with her. Now if we replace her, the company will have to pay a lot of liquidated damages. It''s not a good deal for the company." In the final analysis, Si Tongsi is not a member of this circle. What she values most is not whether she can make a good play, but how she can make a play that is easy to accept with the least loss. Since the director has called, he must be ready, not just complaining with Si Tongsi. Hearing Si Tongsi''s words, the director immediately said, "I have a way to not waste this play and reduce the loss of the company, but it may not be so humanitarian." "You said Si Tongsi left all his time for the director on the phone. The director explained his idea in detail. He thought that since the contract has been signed, don''t destroy the contract. In this way, no matter what aspect is not good-looking. However, if it continues to be filmed, it will only destroy the play. So what they have to do now is to shorten the plot and divide the play into two parts. The number of episodes of the first film should be shortened as much as possible, and the second film should not even be affected. Just let Si Tongsi play the first film, and the second film can be shot by someone else. This method is really cruel. It''s a waste of Shirley''s efforts, and it''s the same as the crew leaving her in the middle. Since his pregnancy, Si Tongsi has basically asked nothing about the company. I haven''t thought about these problems for a long time. When the director proposed this method, her brain was short circuited. "Well, I''ll give you a number. You call him and tell him what you think. I''m on vacation now, and it''s hard to get involved in the affairs of the company. " Si Tongsi showed his current situation and said, "if you have anything to tell him, just discuss with him." "All right, I''ll trouble the director." The director didn''t speak any more and hung up waiting for Si Tongsi to send him the call.Si Tongsi finished the call and immediately sent it. She just chatted with the director, and her head hurt. The servant brought her a glass of juice and said, "madam, are you tired?" "Well..." Si Tong thought that she could not respond. She held her eyebrow in one hand and said, "maybe it''s because I''m old. As long as I''m not fit, I''ll feel uncomfortable." She didn''t have such a big reaction when she was pregnant for the first time. Until the last month of her life, she didn''t feel like she was not pregnant. But this one is different. This one is too much for her. It''s just the beginning and she has a poor appetite. She is also uncomfortable, even in a poor mental state. Sometimes she is easy to get angry. As long as a word makes her unhappy, she may be sulky for several days. A few days ago, she went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor has told her that because women in the country generally have children very early now, her age is basically classified as the age of older mothers, so we should pay special attention to it at ordinary times. When she and Cao Ying decided to have the child, they had already discussed that as long as the child was a boy or a girl. This one has not yet been born enough to upset Si Tongsi. Do you want to have a second one? It''s almost impossible. "Sir, I''ll tell you this morning. When you get up, I''ll show you this." After hearing what Si Tongsi said, the servant handed a document to Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 When Si Tongsi took it over, he thought it would be the handover document of the company, but when he opened it, he saw that it was the wedding planning. It should be a long time since she saw these two people in it. Before, she didn''t even have much confrontation with Shiling. I don''t know why Shiling just disappeared. Even Zhang Fang''s name rarely appears in Si Tongsi''s life. If he didn''t see these two names, he would have doubted whether they had appeared in his own life. Think of before because Zhang Fang almost gave up his life, Si Tongsi also feel a little silly. There was no big problem with the invitation list. They were all friends Si Tongsi and Cao Yingdu knew. A total of about 200 people are required, which is the same requirement of the two people. They don''t want to be too heavy, just invite necessary friends and customers. Si Tongsi didn''t plan to cross out any of the names on the guest invitation list. She has been very calm, there is no need to avoid these people. However, there are two people, she also added the name, that is snow spring and Zhuang duo, these two people are her friends, her wedding, they also have to come. As for the wedding details, Si Tongsi doesn''t want to see more. What kind of wedding, Chinese or western, or church she can accept. As she said before, she doesn''t have much expectation for the wedding, it''s just a form. Counting up her wedding, if the failure of the wedding did not go on, this is her third wedding. If the mood is still as nervous as the first time when the bride, it''s strange. The wedding plan did not look in detail, she still looked at the wedding date. Because of Si Tongsi''s request, the wedding is very early, and the wedding date is nine days later. Si Tongsi was very satisfied with the day and put it back. When Cao Ying came back in the evening, he looked at the plan on the table and asked the servant, "has your wife seen it?" "Yes." "Nothing?" Cao Ying asked curiously, this document is not like one that has been opened. It has not been modified at all, even the list has been drawn. The servant said to Cao Ying with a smile, "my wife has confirmed the list. She said that there is no big problem with the others, but two more people have to be added to the list." "Those two?" Cao should not feel that there are omissions. The servant told Cao Ying that there would be another snow spring and Zhuang duo, but Cao Ying nodded. It''s true that these two have to be added. When Si Tongsi was in the countryside, he was taken care of by them. Cao Ying met Si Tongsi''s requirements. By the time Cao Ying went upstairs, Si Tongsi had fallen asleep. These days, they have little time to communicate. When he leaves, she is always awake. When he comes back, she is always sleeping. Cao Ying can''t disturb Si Tongsi during this time. She needs more rest. In the middle of the night, when Si Tongsi woke up, Cao Ying was still awake. "I''ll go downstairs." Si Tongsi frowned and opened his quilt. "What''s the matter?" Cao Ying sat up and didn''t know what Si Tongsi was going to do. Si Tongsi felt his messy hair and responded lazily: "I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs and have something to eat." She has been sleeping at the meal point all this time, and has started to eat when she missed the meal point, which should be the fourth time this week. Cao Ying is very sleepy, but he still gets up to help Si Tongsi prepare something to eat. Soon after Si Tongsi goes downstairs, Cao Ying appears, but Si Tongsi doesn''t ask him to help. She just took the frozen dumplings from the kitchen. "Don''t be so busy. I want to eat some dumplings today." Si Tongsi is ready to boil water. Although Cao Ying had nothing to help his boss Tong Si, he still stood there. Watch her cook dumplings, watch her finish. "I''ll ask the designer to come and take the measurements tomorrow." Cao should lean on the chair opposite Si Tongsi and watch Si Tongsi speak. Si Tongsi drank the soup from the bowl and replied, "OK. Try to come in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll be tired in the afternoon. " "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Cao Ying, of course, has to do everything according to Si Tongsi''s idea. Cao Ying and Si Tongsi are different. This is Cao Ying''s first marriage. When hearing about the wedding, Cao Ying will feel nervous and look forward to that day. Si Tongsi soon finished the meal. She got up and touched her round stomach. She was full. She was in a good mood and joked: "people who don''t know think I''m five months pregnant." She has a big stomach. She looks really big. "Go back to sleep." Cao Ying looked at her with a helpless smile and led her upstairs. Si Tongsi did not forget that the director called today. Although he had told others to solve the problem, he told Cao Ying. After all, Cao Ying participated in the whole process and should be made aware of it. "I''m clear. I''ll ask about the situation when I come back to the company tomorrow." Cao''s response to this issue is quite attentive. After all, it is a key project this year.Shirley is busy with the news. It should not occur to her that the crew is already thinking about how to reduce her play. The next day, all the major news broke out the scandal of Shen Yue and a female star. This time, the female star was not the last one, but another one. This one is still a wife. Once such news comes out, public opinion goes crazy again. How long has there not been such a big derailment news?! Shirley''s move is wonderful. It successfully shifts everyone''s attention to her and reminds everyone of what kind of person Shen Yue is. Seeing that everyone''s evaluation of Chenyue is getting worse and worse, Shirui is finally a little comfortable. Fortunately, she left a piece of news in her hand, otherwise, she would suffer a big loss this time. As soon as such news comes out, people don''t know where it comes from, but it''s clear that Sherry did it. Soon, Shen Yue called. Shirley didn''t answer. The man said to hang up on her. Why did she answer his call? Besides, Shen Yue must be furious now. She doesn''t have to listen to Shen Yue''s angry warnings and threats. Shen Yue looked at the phone that was not connected, gritted his teeth and dropped his mobile phone: "sherry, you dare to play with me! I will make you pay the price, you wait for me, this circle, I will make you unable to stay! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 It''s very noisy, but some people still live their lives as usual and don''t pay any attention to it. This person is Si Tongsi. In the past, she knew about the big and small things outside, but after the vacation, she never paid attention to them again. Nine days said fast is not fast, but said busy, seems to be very fast. These nine days didn''t seem like a long time for Si Tongsi. He fell asleep on the wedding day. This day is also the last wedding of her life. Even if it''s not for her own sake or for the sake of the guests outside, Si Tongsi should also cheer up. Si Tongsi hasn''t dressed up for a long time. At the moment, she sits in the bridal lounge of the hotel and lets the make-up artist make up for herself. Looking at himself shining in the mirror, Si Tongsi had to sigh about the magic of makeup. These cosmetics can completely change a person. After putting on make-up and changing clothes, friends come to say hello. Xuechun didn''t expect that Si Tongsi would get married so early. When she received the news that Si Tongsi was going to get married, Cao Ying thought it over and asked someone to pick them up, otherwise they might not be able to catch up with the wedding. "Sister Tong, I didn''t expect You''re so quick to I''m getting married so soon... " Snow spring holds the hand of Si Tong Si, some words just want to blurt out but temporarily stop. Si Tong Si didn''t mind. He looked at Xue Chun with a smile: "I feel a little fast myself, but I can''t help it." "Did Mr. Cao threaten you..." Si Tongsi said there was no way. Xue Chun was a little nervous and worried that the wedding was not what Si Tongsi meant. Si Tong shook his head and laughed awkwardly: "that''s not true. I mean, if I don''t get married again, my stomach may not be able to hide. I don''t want to have a wedding with a big stomach, or wait until I have children to do it again. " "Ah?" Snow spring a little surprised, the line of sight shifts to Si Tong Si''s abdomen, low ask: "Tong Tong elder sister you are pregnant?" Si Tongsi is sure that Chong Xuechun nods. She has nothing to hide. Since the wedding has been held, she doesn''t intend to hide it. Snow spring see sitongsi face and no embarrassment, even with a smile. Xue Chun wishes Si Tongsi from her heart: "sister Tongtong, your speed is a little fast. Congratulations." "Ha ha." Si Tongsi shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He accepted the blessing of Xuechun. Snow spring looking at today''s ready to get married Si Tong Si, there are many words, but do not know where to start. It''s a small accident to know Si Tongsi. It''s also an accident that they can become friends. When Si Tongsi returned to his position, they had nothing to do with each other, but they both wanted to maintain this friendship, which was the most difficult part. "I''m so happy for you, sister Tong. I hope you''re happy." Snow spring holding Si Tong Si, like a family member reluctant to give up her. Snow spring''s mind is very simple, Si Tong Si looked at her almost cry, immediately comforted patted her: "fool, I am married, have no influence on you, what are you sad about?" "I''m not sad, I''m happy for you." Xue Chun holds Si Tongsi and shakes his head. At the moment, there are only Xuechun and Si Tongsi in the rest room. There is no one else. Xuechun just wants to say something to Si Tongsi: "when I just came in I saw that there was Cao Digo at the scene. He came here today. I can''t... " "It''s OK. I invited him." Si Tong shakes his head and dispels Xue Chun''s worry. Xuechun has never understood the relationship between Cao Ying and Cao Di, but after hearing Si Tongsi say so, there should be no big problem. But, she just saw Cao Di, his face is not good-looking Snow spring did not continue, the door was pushed open, Shi Ling dressed in a long black dress, with a small hand bag inlaid with diamonds came in. From the last time Si Tongsi saw her, her face changed a little. Her face was smaller and her nose was higher. It was obvious that she moved her face, but she was not as smart as before. She looked a little stiff and old. "Congratulations, Mrs. Cao." Shi Ling went directly to Si Tongsi. It didn''t look like he was here to bless, but to smash the field. Si Tongsi calmly responded to her congratulations: "thank you." "We haven''t seen each other for a while." Shi Ling opened the chair beside Si Tongsi and sat down opposite him: "you look better than before." "It''s not easy to hear a confession from you." Si Tongsi laughs with earrings on his dressing mirror. Shi Ling sneered, touched his hair and said sarcastically: "how can I say if I don''t say that? After all, you are the one who can ruin my life. I dare not offend you. If I lose my life, I am not worth it for myself. " Si Tongsi didn''t care about her words, but persuaded her: "if you come here today to find me uncomfortable, you are wrong. I don''t feel redundant. " "Is it?" Shi Ling didn''t believe it. She approached Si Tongsi and asked, "Si Tongsi, there is no such unfair thing in the world. Zhang Fang is your predecessor, Cao Ying is my predecessor. Why can you marry Cao Ying so arrogantly, but I have no good result with Zhang Fang? Why are you so arrogant after robbing me? "Robbing her of something? What she said was a little too interesting. When Cao Ying had no prospects, Shi Ling never took Cao Ying seriously. Cao Ying''s career is getting bigger and bigger now, and he has become something to do spirit? Besides, this Cao Ying is not the Cao Ying who was involved with Shi Ling before. "Is there anything absolutely fair in this world?" Si Tongsi''s face has always maintained a dignified smile. When she confirmed the invitation list, she knew that her wedding today could not go on smoothly. Before she set out for the hotel, she was ready. No matter what happened today, she would not be angry or unhappy. "If there is one, you should pay when I lose my marriage, my children and even my life! Why didn''t you talk about fairness then? " The smile on Si Tongsi''s face slowly stopped. She squinted at Shi Ling''s sight. It was as calm as a pool of water. But if she saw too much, it was hard to imagine that there would be some accidents. Shi Ling didn''t feel that he was wrong at that time: "later, didn''t you punish me personally? Isn''t it a punishment to let me pass completely? " Because of this, how much did she suffer from sitongsi? She could have been an international actress, but now no one is looking for her to make a film. She is totally out of breath, and even can only take on some small commercial performances in bars! This kind of fall from the cloud to hell is given by Si Tongsi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "I have no right to punish anyone." Si Tong Si does not agree with her words, but she has another saying: "if you insist on a word to describe it, it can only be revenge." This is the most appropriate word. If there is no previous Shi Ling''s behavior, Si Tongsi doesn''t have to. Shi Ling stares at Si Tongsi and smiles: "you can say whatever you like. In a word, you win. Everything depends on what you say." Even if Si Tong Si had done the worst thing to her before, she could do nothing, because she did not have the ability to retaliate now. Now her own survival is a problem, what ability to retaliate. "I didn''t win or lose in this matter. It''s not entirely my responsibility for you to come to this stage." Si Tong Si is not willing to accept all the hats she arranged for herself. Si Tongsi said so, but in Shi Ling''s view, these are her responsibilities. "I hear you''re pregnant." At this time, Shi Ling finished the topic and put his eyes on Si Tongsi''s stomach. Si Tongsi did not deny: "so?" "Nothing. I can only say you are very good. I''m old enough to lock Cao Ying with my children. I''m good at it! " Shi Ling is more confident than cheese Tong Si. After all, she is younger than cheese Tong Si. "How do you talk?" Si Tong Si didn''t answer her words. Xue Chun couldn''t bear it. She pointed to Shi Ling and said to Si Tong Si, "if someone asks you to attend the wedding, it''s ok if you don''t say good wishes. It''s a bit too bad to say such words on such an occasion." "What do you care what I say? Do you need a village girl to take care of it? " Shi Ling doesn''t think too much about Si Tongsi, but she doesn''t know who si Tongsi is with. "Who are you talking about?" "Xuechun, don''t worry about such people." Si Tongsi interrupts Xue Chun''s words, looks at Shi Ling in front of her and says with a smile: "her life is very hard, otherwise she won''t come to me and have a bad time." "Ha ha." Facing Si Tongsi''s sarcasm, Shi Ling just laughed: "yes, you are qualified to say that now. But then again, what can you do to be arrogant? I''ve been kissing and sleeping with your present husband You''re not his only woman, maybe not even his favorite. " In Shi Ling''s opinion, Cao Ying will marry Si Tongsi only because Si Tongsi is pregnant with his child. "Do you still think the present Cao Ying is the former Cao Ying?" It''s a pity that the Cao that Shi Ling said was no longer in the world. Now this is Cao Di who only loved her. But this secret, stone will not tell anyone. In her heart, he was Cao Ying, just not the same as Cao Ying before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ling looked at Si Tongsi slowly, and did not answer his question. Cao Ying is really not the same as before. Now Cao Ying is not as flashy as before. He doesn''t mess with others and devotes himself to his career. Since he announced his engagement to stone, he has never heard of other women approaching him. Cao is more charming and even more responsible than before. This kind of Cao Ying, let the woman deliver herself more, to this point, Shi Ling has no way to deny. Without waiting for Shi Ling to speak, Si Tongsi told her, "the reason why you can appear at the wedding is not that I invite you to show off something. But Cao Ying wrote your name. I don''t think it will affect me, so I agreed. " Shi Ling deliberately picked so many times here, but Si Tongsi was not moved. That''s because Shi Ling said that she didn''t care. Shi Ling didn''t grasp her real weakness. With the words of Si Tongsi, Shi Ling became weak soon. What kind of capital does she have to make Si Tong feel unhappy now! Shi Ling held his small bag and relaxed for a long time. He reluctantly pulled out a smile on his face: "it''s too serious for you to say that. Since I''m here, I''m really blessing, and I don''t have the mentality of finding fault." Said, Shi lingchong Si Tongsi stretched out his hand: "I wish you and Cao Ying a happy marriage, a hundred years." "Thank you." Si Tong Si looked at her hand and did not accept such a blessing. Shi Ling is not a sincere blessing. Why should Si Tongsi accept it with a false heart. Shi Ling didn''t need to stay here. He made an excuse and went out quickly. "Sister Tong, who are these people? They are so annoying." Snow spring not happy looking at Shi Ling''s back said. It''s the first time Xuechun meets someone who has such a hard time talking at a wedding. "It''s just a guest. Maybe I''m not happy today." Si Tongsi didn''t tell Xuechun in detail what happened for a while. He asked her, "why don''t you bring her here?" "She''s going to school. If she knows about your wedding, she''s going to make a scene. Originally, I wanted to wait for her to come, but she has to take an exam recently. Let her take a good exam instead of following her around. " Snow spring sighed a breath to say. "Yes, too." Si Tong Si nodded and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her a little.""I''ll bring her here if I can." Snow spring said with a smile, looking at Si Tong Si''s stomach is not bulging, full of emotion: "if she knows that there will be a younger brother and sister to play with her, she must be very happy." "Yes." Si Tong Si does not deny that Xiaoya is a shining child and will be happy for all the things that deserve to be happy. By this time, the guests from outside had almost come. At this time, Cao Ying should be outside to entertain guests, but Cao Ying appeared in the bride''s lounge. Snow spring see Cao Ying came, very witty said: "that Tong Tong elder sister, I went out first, wait until after the wedding." "Good." Si Tong Si Chong Xue Chun waved his hand and watched Xue Chun go out. Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi and sits opposite her. "Aren''t you supposed to be out there entertaining guests?" Si Tong Si touched his sore neck, looked at him and asked. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi. It was hard to move her sight away. She held her hand and said with a smile, "you are beautiful today." "Well, the makeup artist is good." Sitongsi can always find a perfect excuse to break the romance. Cao Ying shook his head in frustration. Today they are married. He has a lot to say to her, but he doesn''t know how to speak. "Can I come in?" At this time, Cao Di pushed open the door and stood at the door, looking at the openings of the two people in the room. Cao Ying looked back to see Cao Di, smile restrained, with some hostility to Cao Di naturally: "it should be written outside that male guests stop." "I just have a few words to say to Tong Tong." Cao Di didn''t answer Cao Ying''s words. He looked at Si Tong and thought aloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Cao Ying stood up and pulled his tie. Obviously, he didn''t mean to let Cao Di in: "Cao Di, I sincerely invite you. If you want to ruin the scene, I''ll accompany you." "All right." Si Tong Si raised his hand to pull Cao Ying, looked at him and said, "let him talk." She believes that the purpose of Cao Di''s coming here today is very simple. "Good!" Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi and gave an answer after a while. Looking at Cao Di, he said, "open your mouth." "Can you avoid it?" Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi''s line of sight and slowly moves to Cao Ying to make an offer. Cao Ying sneered, his eyes eager to eat Cao Di: "you let me avoid?" "Just a few words. What are you afraid of?" Cao Di looked into Cao Ying''s eyes without fear and evasion. Si Tongsi, holding the flowers in his hand, looked at Cao Ying and said faintly, "Ah Ying, please leave first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying took a puff from the corner of his mouth. His worry was not unnecessary at all. Even sitongsi asked him to leave first. "It''s just a few words, and there are a lot of things you need to take care of." She believes that Cao Ying should have 100% confidence in her. Today is Cao Ying''s happy day. Cao Ying can make anyone unhappy, but he doesn''t want Si Tongsi to be unhappy. Cao Ying looked at Si Tongsi, and his firm voice gradually softened: "OK." With that, he took a warning look at Cao Di and withdrew. However, Cao Ying did not close the door. He didn''t want to hear about the rumor between endon and Soddy. Cao Ying went out, but Cao Di didn''t rush to speak. His eyes wandered on Si Tongsi. Today''s sitongsi is very good-looking in his eyes, even better than that in the small auditorium before. Today, Si Tongsi is wearing a white off shoulder wedding dress with diamonds inlaid on her chest. Her skin is white and shining against these diamonds. The long wedding dress covered her whole body. She looked slender and thin. Today, her make-up is a bit more heavy than that day, and her features are very beautiful. "You are beautiful today." Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi, smiles and praises him. Si Tongsi held the bouquet in his hand, a little unnatural: "thank you." Cao Di looked at Si Tongsi, bent down slowly and sat in the position opposite her: "I didn''t expect This day will come so fast. " He knew that sooner or later they would get married, but he never thought that they would come so soon today. He also thought that it would take a long time for Si Tongsi to completely accept Cao Ying and entrust himself to Cao Ying At least, it''s much longer than his time, but, no, they got married soon. Moreover, Cao Di can feel that they are all sincere and not forced. Cao Di saw the change of Cao Ying. He treated Si Tongsi much softer than before, and even obeyed Si Tongsi very much. He could see that this was Cao Ying''s greatest love for a woman. If Si Tongsi is not happy here, he will not promise to marry Cao Ying. "In fact, I don''t know how to describe my mood today. It seems to be happy, but it doesn''t seem to be." He took a fresh breath and said, "it''s a pleasure for me that you can be happy, but Men are always selfish. " He has no choice but to show his hand. He still has no way to really bless her. He liked her so much that he didn''t even want to hide his selfish side. He wanted to tell her frankly that he would never forget her in his life. "That''s because you haven''t met the right person yet." Si Tongsi moved the bouquet in his hand. She looked at him sincerely and said with a smile: "there is no absolute thing and no absolute person in this world. In my When I experienced the failure of my first marriage, I also felt that I would never marry any man with sincerity, and I would never fall in love with anyone, but I still couldn''t do it in the end. " "Do you love him?" Cao Di has recognized the meaning of Si Tongsi''s words, but he wants to get a positive answer from Si Tongsi. Don''t look at him seriously: "I love him." Asked a month ago, she may not have an accurate answer, but now she can be sure. Cao Di didn''t believe her answer and shook his head: "you don''t love him because you want to marry him. You force yourself to admit that you love him because you want to give your life to him." "No Si Tongsi had no choice but to smile and shake his head to deny his words. He sipped his lips and thought about it. He replied, "if I don''t love him, I won''t be willing to give birth to him or give my life to him." Si Tong Si is very sure that she did not give her life to him. It''s about giving yourself a lifetime of happiness. "You Are you pregnant? " After hearing Si Tongsi''s words, he did not ignore the important meaning of these words. "Yes." Si Tong Si admits with a smile. Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi''s stomach. His mood is very complicated, but the bitterness in his eyes can be seen.Cao Di took a deep breath: "bless you." Blessing can not marry her, but when she became a mother, he can force himself to bless. "Can I ask you one last question?" What Cao Di learned from her was enough to make him die. Si Tong Si nodded. Today she looks really happy. "Have you ever loved me? Even for a moment. " Cao Di''s eyes were full. He looked at her carefully and asked. He used to laugh at the childishness of this problem countless times, and he felt childish when he saw this sentence in countless movies. However, today, when he fell on himself, he realized that he just wanted to seek a satisfactory answer, so that his past feelings could have a satisfactory result. "When I was in the most difficult time, you appeared at the gate of my yard. At that moment, I loved you. In the night when I couldn''t sleep, you took me to the car to see the stars. I loved you. When I was kidnapped by a thief and you protected me, I loved you..." Si Tongsi gave him a sincere answer this time. Before, she knew whether she had ever liked this person or not, but she ruled out everything and became a stone without any harm. Her answer is so. Those moments, enough to move a woman. Before let Si Tong think hesitant not a moment, she is to love him. With Si Tongsi, Cao Di''s eyes soon became red. He raised his hand to touch his eyes, his face is satisfied and reluctant smile: "with you, these words are enough for me." "He''s not nice to you. Tell me, I''ll always be there for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 This is Cao Di''s last promise to Si Tongsi, but Si Tongsi can''t accept it: "one day, another woman will come close to you and become your whole life. She will love you completely." He just didn''t get Si Tongsi from the beginning to the end, so Si Tongsi became a cinnabar mole in his heart. At the beginning, Si Tong Si really came together with Cao di. She might be just a white rice grain on his collar, and she would not be liked by him so much. "I''m going." Cao Di didn''t respond to Si Tongsi''s words. He slowly stood up from his position and left here. At the moment, the rest room is a little lonely and heavy, but the outside of the rest room is full of wedding festivity and excitement. From this room to the outside, Cao Di seems to have gone from one world to another. Today is his farewell to Si Tongsi. After that, everything about her had nothing to do with him. Some people care about the contents of her dreams at night, tease her as an unqualified lover, guess her mood changes, and wonder if she will have an umbrella in rainy days Cao Di doesn''t need to think about everything. He has to learn to put this person down. Not long after Cao Di came out, the wedding officially began. All the guests have come. Ye mushen and Mo Shen arrived late. Instead of going to see Si Tongsi in the back, they are waiting for the wedding in the hall. Soon, the bride came out from the end of the long red carpet. Both Si Tongsi and Cao Ying have no father. At the wedding ceremony, Si Tongsi came over from that end, followed by the flower boy holding the dress. She walked from one end of the red carpet to the other with a bouquet in her hand. Cao Ying was waiting for her at that end, smiling all over her eyes. He was waiting for her, but it was a long way for him. "How beautiful the bride is There was a roar under the stage, which made everyone laugh. Cao Ying, who usually doesn''t joke at all, also smiles, but his eyes are always on Si Tongsi. When Si Tong Si was about to walk in front of him, considering that she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she raised her hand to support her. His action made many friends who had a good relationship under the stage sneer and hiss. They all thought that he was too nervous about his wife. Cao Ying didn''t care. He was really nervous about her, and was not afraid of anyone seeing it. Under the direction of the emcee, the wedding went smoothly. However, the last paragraph was asked by Cao Ying himself. Cao Ying interrupted the master of ceremonies, took the microphone, looked at Si Tongsi and said, "it''s too short for us to get married. I still owe you one thing. Today I want to supply you." "The ring?" Si Tong Si raised his hand and said with a smile: "our engagement ring is very beautiful. I don''t believe it. You didn''t have another ring today. " Si Tongsi said, looking at the nearby table, where a pair of rings were clearly placed. Cao Ying took out the ring from the box with a smile and raised it to Si Tongsi: "I owe you a proposal." Then Cao Ying knelt down on one knee, held up the ring and asked her, "will you marry me?" Si Tongsi stepped back a little surprised. She looked at the ring he was holding in front of her. Her sharp eyes were soft and her voice was soft: "I will." Cao Ying smiles and puts a ring on Si Tongsi, and the audience applauds. Si Tong Si looked at his ring and said with a smile, "the diamond is so big that it can''t be lifted." "Ha ha." Some people couldn''t help laughing when they heard her saying this. Because people in front can see the ring Cao Ying prepared for Si Tongsi. The diamond is very small, but it looks good on the hand. The bigger the diamond, the worse the hand. It seems that Cao Ying thought about this when he bought this ring. Cao Ying held her diamond hand in her heart and looked at her with a bright light in her eyes: "because the biggest diamond I gave you is here." Si Tongsi''s hand closed in his heart and looked up at him: "I just took this one." "I love you." Cao Ying held her face in both hands and told her, "I hope to have you in my future life." "You have me in your life now." Si Tongsi put his hands on his face and told him. Cao Ying nodded: "I can''t promise in the future, but now I''m sure that I will give you the best, and I''ll give you all I have." Such a man, in front of the public can be extremely sure to tell her these, it should be really love her. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to make such a commitment. Honest people are always impeccable, because they always tell people their weakness, but they are afraid that if they are caught by others, they will never be able to grasp it again. "I love you, too." Si Tongsi put away his joking smile and responded to his words very seriously. She never said that she loved him. She told him that if one day she told him that she loved him, it means that she really loved him.This day came faster than Cao Ying imagined. He held her face and then kissed her. The guests present sincerely wished the couple and gave them the warmest applause. On the wedding day, not only did Si Tongsi not be affected by anyone''s mood, but Cao Ying also did it. He gave all the blessings he sent today. Cao Ying is happy, Si Tongsi knows. But she worried that Cao would get drunk. He had been drinking all the time and would not refuse anyone. Si Tong Si accompanies Cao Ying with a drink. He leads Cao Ying to ye mushen and Mo Shen. "Mr. and Mrs. mo." Cao Ying didn''t get drunk, and even his face didn''t change. He said to them soberly and rationally: "thank you for coming to our wedding today." Ye Mu and Mo Shen look at each other and smile. Ye Mu holds the cup and touches their cup: "happy wedding." "Thank you." Si Tongsi looks at Ye mu with sincere thanks. She still remembers Ye Mu very well. Without Ye mu, there would still be si Tongsi. Cao Ying wanted to drink this glass of wine, but Si Tongsi didn''t stop him. "I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future." Cao Ying is very polite to ye mushen and Mo Shen. Not for Mo Shen''s identity, but only for ye mu, Cao Ying will always respect them. Ye Mu nodded: "I can''t get it." "Xiaomu, we have other guests. We''ll talk later." Seeing Xuechun waving at her, Si Tongsi smiles at Ye Mu and says goodbye for the time being. Ye Mu immediately agreed: "go." "How happy." Si Tongsi and Cao Ying disappear in front of him. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and says with a smile. Mo took her shoulder and said, "I hope they will be as happy as we are in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu slightly speechless looking at him, what she just said is clearly them, not herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Mo Shen knew what she said. Seeing her smile, he pinched her face and said with a smile, "what''s wrong?" "No Ye Mu shrugs his shoulders. Mingming''s expression denies his words, but his words don''t deny it. Mo Shen put his hand on Ye Mu''s shoulder and bent down to ask Ye mu, "I didn''t mean to accompany you. In exchange, promise me something. What''s the matter?" Mo Shen is not familiar with Cao Ying and Si Tongsi. If ye Mu had not asked Mo Shen to accompany him, Mo Shen would not have come here. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen mention this, he raised his head and told him with a smile: "in exchange, I will accompany you to the engagement ceremony of Guo Fei and Feifei in a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s abacus is very good. At the wedding of Lin Feifei and Guo Fei, ye Mu Mingming will go anyway. Mo Shen did not argue with Ye mu, but sighed helplessly. The wedding was going on smoothly and quietly. Ye mushen and Mo Shen stayed here for a wedding banquet, and they went back at the end of the wedding. As for Si Tongsi and Cao Ying, they are very happy today. Cao Ying drank a lot of wine, and when he finished outside, he was already drunk. Si Tongsi watched Cao Ying pour a lot of wine. Si Tongsi observed that Cao Ying was drunk, but Cao Ying didn''t seem as drunk as Si Tongsi imagined, and his speech was still very clear. In the evening, Si Tongsi and Cao Ying go back together. After entering the bedroom, Cao Ying even lost his pace. "It''s just fine, but not now?" Si Tongsi thought that Cao should be pretended, patted him on the back and supported him. Cao Ying had a smile on his mouth and a red face. He held Si Tongsi in his hands. Si Tongsi helped him to the bed and fell on the bed instantly. "From today on You are my wife. My weakest side will only be shown in front of you Only you can see what I really look like. " Cao Ying was lying on the bed, feeling the quilt comfortably and pulling his tie. Si Tongsi had no time to think about what he said and immediately went to pour the water. Cao Ying drank a few mouthfuls of honey water, opened his eyes and looked at Si Tongsi, but his eyes were not clear enough: "Si Si Si..." "Yes?" Sitongsi took the cup from his hand, put it aside and answered her casually. "I''m really happy today." Cao Ying embraces Si Tongsi''s waist, and his voice is a bit lazy, like a child''s coquetry. Si Tong Si smiles helplessly and tears his hand away: "I know." She didn''t think he was a fake now. She should not be fully awake, or she should prepare some water for him to wash his face. Si Tongsi wanted to go, but Cao Ying held her tightly and didn''t give her a chance to go: "listen to me, finish what I have to say..." He took her by the hand and let her sit beside him. Si Tongsi helps her forehead. Tonight, Si Tongsi may not be able to sleep early, although she is already tired. "Do you know? Before I met you, I had no dream I want to get all the good things, wealth and career in the world... " When he said this with Si Tongsi in his arms, Si Tongsi knew that he was completely drunk, because Cao Ying would never reveal his heart. "I know." Si Tong thought about him and didn''t take his drunken words seriously. At this moment, I''m afraid Cao Ying is scolding her, and she won''t take it seriously. "But, since I put you here completely!" He pointed to his heart and solemnly told Si Tongsi: "I knew that I couldn''t forget you. If I could get you, I would like to exchange everything. Today I realized my dream, and my dream came true..." When Si Tongsi heard Cao Ying''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He held his hair on his head and said, "if you let people outside hear this, it''s estimated that someone will laugh at you. Cao Ying, who is so fierce outside, has a lifelong dream of his wife." "I''m not afraid. That''s the truth." Cao Ying also smiles, but his smile is different from that of Si Tongsi. He holds Si Tongsi''s hand to his lips and kisses the back of her hand: "I wish I could tell everyone that I married you. I wish I could tell everyone that I care for you alone. " Other people who have different plans for him have leaned aside, and he will not be attracted to them at all. Although he knew that Cao Ying was talking about wine, which was not necessarily true, Si Tongsi was very happy that he could say such a thing. "Well, I''ll get some water for you to wash. Can we talk about the rest tomorrow?" Si Tongsi touched Cao Ying''s cheek, his cheek was light red, very lovely. Cao Ying shook his head and refused. He held Si Tongsi in his arms and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet." "I know." Si Tongsi immediately interrupted Cao Ying''s words. He couldn''t let him continue. He could only coax him: "I''ll go to wash first. We''ll talk about it later. I''m a little tired." Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying in embarrassment. Seeing his expression, Cao Ying could only nod and promise: "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you." "Good." Si Tongsi takes his hand out of Cao Ying''s hand, goes to the dressing room to change his clothes, and then goes to the bathroom to finish his washing before he has time to take care of Cao Ying.Si Tong Si is busy with his own business. At least half an hour has passed, but Cao Ying hasn''t slept. It''s not like being drunk. Generally, people who are drunk go to sleep when they have nothing to do. "Washed?" Cao Ying was lying on the bed, one hand behind his ear, looking at Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi came with a towel and water: "you also need to wash it." "Good." At this moment, Cao Ying agreed to Si Tongsi. Si Tong Si has just put down the basin, but he hasn''t put his hand in yet. Cao Ying grabs Si Tong Si''s hand and says in a voice, "I''ll do it myself." At this time, he didn''t want to let Si Tongsi take care of herself. After all, she worked hard all day and was pregnant. Si Tong Si drew back his hand and stood beside him with a towel to watch him busy. When he had finished washing, stone handed him the towel. He looked up at his face, with drops on his face. At this time, he didn''t want to wipe it himself: "you wipe it for me." This kind of effortless thing, he is willing to let Si Tongsi help himself. Si Tongsi breathed helplessly and rubbed the towel on Cao Ying''s face: "do you think you are a child? You should do it yourself. " "I''m drunk." Cao Ying said four words frankly. These four words made Si Tongsi laugh and cry: "so?" "I need your care." Cao should hold Si Tongsi''s waist, with a smile on his face. He should be sober when he is drunk. Si Tong Si held his face and smelled: "it''s so delicious. I''ll brush my teeth later." "Yes." Cao rubbed his nose against Si Tongsi''s cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Si Tong Si held his face and touched his forehead with a soft smile: "good boy." Cao Ying is very good now, but he''s a little attached to Si Tongsi. He said that he was no longer drunk, but it didn''t seem so. "What do you need me to do?" Cao should hold Si Tong and ask. There was doubt on Si Tongsi''s face. She didn''t know what she needed to do: "what can you do?" "I can do whatever you want me to do now." Cao Ying has a promise on his face and looks at Si Tongsi sincerely. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying, but his attention didn''t seem to be on Cao Ying. She seriously thought, the body moved to Cao Ying''s body side, sat down, try the proposal: "dance?" "What dance do you want to see?" Cao Ying got up right now. He really responded to every request. Si Tongsi is a little curious now. When did she see Cao Ying dance? She didn''t know what kind of dance Cao should be able to dance. "All right, the best one." Si Tongsi put one hand on the bed and the other pointed to Cao Ying. Cao Ying laughs, thinks about it and gives a passage to Si Tong Si. When Si Tongsi heard that Cao Ying agreed so readily, he thought that Cao Ying could really dance, which should be very good. But it''s not. Cao Ying is a rookie who jumps at random. He jumps badly. Si Tongsi watched the funny program for several days, but she didn''t see such a funny scene. She laughed in an instant. Cao Ying saw Si Tongsi smile and jumped harder. At this time, Cao should be like a naive boy, trying to do something to meet the requirements of lovers. Looking at Cao Ying''s "wonderful" dance, Si Tongsi feels it''s a pity not to leave a memorial. She immediately takes out her mobile phone to record it. Cao Ying didn''t mind Si Tongsi''s recording at all, so he danced harder and harder. The whole room was filled with the laughter of Si Tongsi. People who didn''t know how busy their wedding night was. Cao Ying naively responded to Si Tongsi''s requests. No matter what he asked, Cao Ying would obey. After getting drunk, Cao Ying seems to be more in love with Si Tongsi, which can be seen from his actions and eyes. When they got married, Cao Ying gave all of him to Si Tongsi. In all these years, Cao Ying has never been drunk in front of others. When I first joined the company, in order to attract customers, he once vomited by the toilet, but no one saw him like that. Drink too much, vomit, continue to go back, pretend to have nothing. Even the servants in the family seldom see his gaffe, but today, as soon as the wedding is over, he has been enduring it. The moment he entered the bedroom, Cao Yingcai took off all his detailed clothes. From now on, there is a man who can see all his weak side. Cao Ying was tired of dancing. Si Tongsi handed him a towel and asked him to wipe it. At first, Si Tongsi was a little sleepy, but this made Cao Ying dance without any sleepiness. She got up and put on her coat and said, "otherwise, let''s go out and have a look at the present?" Up to now, they haven''t seen any gifts from their friends. All their wedding gifts are now piled up in the living room, and she hasn''t opened them yet. "Good." Cao Ying, of course, accompanied Si Tongsi, who was not sleepy now. There are many wedding gifts for them. Many of them didn''t receive the invitation, but they still gave them gifts. The more gifts are put on them, the later they come. Maybe they just come to the scene and leave after putting a gift. Si Tongsi looked around the top gift and saw a familiar name, Zhang Fang. Si Tongsi didn''t see Zhang Fang today, but his present was here. "Shall I open it and have a look?" Si Tongsi said to Cao Ying with a gift with Zhang Fang''s name on it. Cao Ying did not mind nodding: "OK, you open it." Stone opened the gift and opened it quickly. Zhang Fang did not give Si Tongsi a valuable gift, but a glass ball. However, Si Tong Si saw at a glance where the glass ball came from. This is Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi tells Zhang Fang, "you don''t think it''s cheap, but it''s clear and beautiful." In fact, at that time, Si Tongsi still didn''t tell Zhang Fang that the glass ball was like her heart to him, only pure love, nothing else. "I tell you, no matter how many times we move in the future, this thing must be taken away, because it is the most useless thing we buy in the most difficult time." At that time, Si Tongsi held the glass ball, looked at it and said. At that time, their money was spent where it should be, and they never spent extra money. She told Zhang Fang, Zhang Fang immediately agreed. Later, they moved. I don''t know where this thing went. Later, Zhang Fang derailed. She divorced and was helpless with her childrenAt that time, she thought of the crystal ball. In her eyes, what they once valued became worthless after they were rich. Her love for Zhang Fang is a luxury and expensive, but it doesn''t help Zhang Fang. It can''t solve Zhang Fang''s food and clothing. It''s the same with that ornament. They have a new home, they have money, they can exchange for something new, and they won''t cherish it any more. Zhang Fang didn''t keep the glass ball and Si Tongsi. No matter the ornaments or the people, he replaced them with new ones. This glass ball, which Si Tong Si almost forgot, even disappeared for many years, appears in the present today. Si Tongsi felt the glass ball and didn''t know how to describe it. Zhang Fang will give this gift to her, not to save money, nor to give it back to her. Instead, this worthless Ornament will one day stay with Si Tongsi in a luxurious home. Such things, placed in this home, its own value has improved a lot. He just gave this "luxury" back to Si Tongsi, just as he had already given his heart back to Si Tongsi, and now he is only short of such a heart. Si Tong Si felt the glass ball, could not understand the more profound meaning, but she left this thing and put it on the shelf. Cao Ying looked at her putting it up and said nothing. Si Tongsi quickly went on to open the gift. He was in a very good mood. There are all kinds of gifts. There are small items and big gifts. Some of them are always laughing when they are opened by Si Tongsi, as if such gifts are just to make her happy. However, of all the gifts, the most valuable one should be from Cao di. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Cao Di gave Si Tongsi a whole set of jewelry, which also appeared at the auction last year. It was very expensive. However, Cao Di''s gift has a different meaning. From earrings to love, to bracelets and so on, almost all jewelry, but the lack of rings. This ring should not be given by Cao di. When Cao Ying saw this set of jewelry, he wanted to take it back tomorrow, but when he saw that there was no ring in it, it was up to Cao di. "Is it too expensive?" Si Tongsi looks at the present in the box in front of her. She is worried that Cao Di has spent all her property in order to win this set. Cao Ying said "yes" and there was nothing else to say. Such a gift, Si Tong Si always can''t be completely at ease: "otherwise I will return it tomorrow." "No more. He gave this gift, of course, with his own meaning. " Cao Ying stopped Si Tongsi, not that he wanted to keep the jewelry. This is Cao Di''s heart. In Cao Di''s heart, Si Tongsi is worth the price, and his feelings for Si Tongsi are also worth the price. Cao Yingdu said no, but Si Tongsi could only accept it. She put the box aside and continued to open it. After looking at some gifts, Cao Ying raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was very late: "let''s go back to bed first. You can slowly open these gifts at home tomorrow." Si Tongsi heard Cao Ying''s words and looked up at the clock. It was really late. She didn''t think about it any more. She nodded and agreed, "OK." She doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow, but Cao Ying still needs it. They agreed to put the honeymoon in two months. Now Si Tongsi is still in the early stage of pregnancy. She has many physical problems. Now she can''t go there. She''d better wait until she gets used to it. According to Si Tongsi''s request, Cao Yinggang was married, but he still has to go to work tomorrow. Cao Ying''s drinking should have spread a lot. He went back to wash and went to sleep. Si Tongsi can''t sleep when he lies on Cao Ying''s side. Today is no different from usual. It''s still this bed and this person around him, but he has insomnia. There are decorations everywhere in the bedroom. Looking around, the whole house is very festive, even the mattress is red. Looking at these bright colors, Si Tongsi''s whole heart became jubilant. After that, she didn''t have to think about it any more. Because someone will always be with her, she can no longer measure him, can no longer doubt him, to give him a heart, live a normal family life. Si Tong Si thought about it for the last time. Soon, she closed her eyes. In the morning, she woke up very early, even earlier than Cao Ying. Last night, Cao Ying went to sleep much earlier than her, but she didn''t wake up as early as her. After she got up, she prepared a wake-up Soup for Cao Ying. Early in the morning, Cao Ying felt dizzy and uncomfortable with the hangover. He sat by the bed and began to hold his eyebrows. Si Tong Si came over with the soup, looked at Cao Ying and said, "drink it quickly, it will be much more comfortable." Early in the morning, someone prepared a wake-up Soup for himself. He felt very good. He took the things in Si Tongsi''s hand and drank them up. Si Tong Si looked at him and drank. He had a few more inexplicable smiles on his face: "do you remember what you did last night?" "Yes?" Cao Ying''s hand was stiff. He looked at Si Tong suspiciously and thought, "what did I do?" What he can remember is that when he opened the presents downstairs, she was no longer drunk. "You danced last night." Sitongsi sat on the side of the bed with a smile and told Cao Ying: "it''s a good dance. It should be OK to be a dancer." Cao Ying put an impossible expression on his face and said, "impossible." How can he dance? He grew up without dancing. "You don''t believe it?" Si Tong Si is pressing the bedside, his eyes are shining with a smile, looking at Cao Ying. Cao Ying put down his bowl and said frankly, "although I have been broken for a few seconds, I still remember many things. You can''t use these seconds to make up stories." "Really..." Si Tong Si turned around slightly disappointed and said, "I thought some of your words were true, but now it doesn''t seem to be true." "What else did I say last night?" Cao Ying has an incredulous smile on his face. He knows that Si Tongsi is talking nonsense, but he wants to listen to Si Tongsi''s nonsense. Si Tongsi got up, went to the small living room and got his mobile phone. When he came back, he shook his mobile phone: "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, so I recorded it last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Ying looks at Si Tongsi suspiciously, but now she believes that what Si Tongsi said may be true With a suspicious attitude, he watched Si Tongsi open the mobile video, in which Cao Ying really danced "wonderfully"! "Can you dance ballet? Have you seen it? I''ll give you the little swan Cao Ying pointed to Si Tongsi and laughed, padded his toes and imitated the beat. Si Tongsi''s laughter can be heard across the screen. Although she didn''t show her face, she always reminds us that she recorded the video last night."And the Mongolian Dance..." Cao Ying''s interest in dancing broke out and changed Si Tongsi one after another. Si Tong Si watched it for a long time last night, but now he couldn''t help laughing at the video on the screen. "Stop laughing..." Cao Ying awkwardly took Si Tongsi''s mobile phone and ended the video: "was it really last night?" Si Tong Si closed the corner of his mouth and nodded: "yes, don''t you see the decoration in the room? It''s all red. It wasn''t last night. Was it usually taken when you were sleepwalking? " Cao Ying feels his hair awkwardly. He doesn''t have the habit of sleepwalking. It''s just that he still can''t believe what he did last night. "Delete it." Taking advantage of Si Tongsi''s inattention, Cao yingyao takes the mobile phone. However, Si Tongsi quickly took it over and asked Cao Ying to pounce on it: "no way." "How much do you want?" Cao Ying immediately turned on the actors and bought the video from paparazzi. Si Tongsi didn''t cooperate with actor Cao''s plot: "I have to keep this for the children. Tell him not to drink when he grows up, because he will make a fool of himself like his father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This threat is very effective here in Cao Ying: "it seems that I will have to guard against you in the future." "You can''t prevent me." Si Tong Si shrugged his shoulders and didn''t worry at all: "don''t we all say that people beside the pillow are the most difficult to guard against?" Cao Ying touched his head and looked at Si Tong helplessly, thinking: "you gave me the biggest surprise on the first day of your marriage!" This is like a pigtail, which is held by Si Tongsi. Si Tong said with a smile: "guess how many wonderful videos will appear on my mobile phone in the future?" "This is the only one." What Cao Ying said is very definite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "Well, let''s make an agreement. I bet there will be more than one." Some words can be believed, but some words are not. Cao Ying is very sure, and Si Tongsi is also very sure. Today, both of them are very relaxed about this bet, but it''s not sure whether they can remember it in the future. Si Tongsi took a look at the time. It''s time for Cao Ying to go to work. She didn''t let Cao Ying delay, and chased Cao Ying to work: "don''t delay, go quickly." Cao Ying went back to work on her first day of marriage. Everyone thought that Cao Ying was in a good mood and would relax a little. But no, Cao should go back to the company and deal with all the backlog work. Seeing that Cao Ying worked so hard today, the assistant jokingly said to Cao Ying, "the boss worked too hard today. I thought you would have a rest today." "Where is the chance to rest now? It''s more stressful to get married and have children. " Cao Ying''s eyes were still fixed on his own documents, saying it was pressure, but his eyes were all smiling. This kind of pressure should be very sweet, others don''t know, at least for Cao. Today, all the things that Cao Ying deals with include Sherry''s problem. The director''s method has been approved by Cao Ying. Sherry''s shooting will be over in a few days. What the director means now is that he has to prepare for the shooting of the second film, including the actresses. All the actors in the original crew have no problems, and they can continue to shoot. Only Shirley has been replaced, but Shirley doesn''t know about these. But in recent days, Shirley has obviously lost a lot of her role. If she doesn''t work hard, the script will go through it again. She obviously finds that the ending has been changed, and it seems that the content has also changed. When Sherry went to ask the director, the director just gave her a vague answer: "I''m not very clear about this. This is the script I received from the beginning. However, this play is divided into two parts, and you only have to play the last one. " The director pretended to be confused, but also told Sherry a little. When Sherry heard this, she immediately understood what it meant. "You mean, I just need to play the first part, and then the second part?" According to her current schedule, the shooting will be completed in three days, only one third of the script she saw at the beginning. Originally, the time of the play was expected to be three months, but now she''s only shooting for one month and it''s going to end quickly. If Sherry doesn''t know what it means, she''ll be in this circle for nothing. The smile on the director''s face was a bit embarrassed, and he said with a smile: "don''t be so straightforward, after all We''ve been working together for so long "Shirley, have I never blamed you for all the things you''ve done in the crew from the beginning to the end?" The director pointed to the position in front of him, hoping Sherry could sit down calmly and say. Although, from the perspective of the director now, Sherry will not go to a higher level, but there are many impossibilities in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that Sherry will have a miracle in the future. The relationship is too stiff at this time, and it''s also embarrassing to meet in the future. "I don''t want these things to happen. I can''t blame them all." When Sherry mentioned these, her face was obviously relaxed. After she entered the production group, things happened to bump into each other. But this, Sherry never wanted it to happen. The director asked Shirley not to be excited: "I know all you said, but The investment in this play is too large, and they can''t guarantee a complete show, so conservative, they still hope to shoot a second one. " "Now tell me there''s a second one? Why didn''t you tell me when I was in contact? You''re cheating, you know? " Sherry has always been very polite to the director. In the process of shooting, sometimes the number of "cards" has increased, and she has complained about it in her heart. But on the surface, she shows great respect for the director. What is her purpose? It''s not that she wants the director to be able to pick out her big problems and carry on this TV play smoothly! Now the director put forward such words, Shirley seems to have no need to maintain the relationship on the surface very well. "Sherry, you mean to blame the company? I can tell you that even if you sue the company now, it doesn''t work at all. " Now that Sherry has left her words behind, the director will say so without any hesitation. There was a loophole in the contract they signed at that time. Now the company has successfully drilled the loophole. Everyone knows that there is a problem, but everyone can''t jump out. Sherry gave a cold smile: "now I understand what it means when the wall falls down and people push." "You can''t say that. You are in a hot time now. You can keep this momentum for at least three years." This is the director''s prediction for Shirley. He has seen so much in this circle for so long, and he also understands that some actors are actors, but some can only be stars. They don''t need acting skills to be hot, as long as they keep the heat. "Yes? So why doesn''t the director continue to use me? So I can bring a topic to the play. " Shirley didn''t stop sneering. She didn''t believe the director. The director didn''t want to tell Shirley, but after thinking about it, he said: "this is the difference between dramas. Some dramas can be broadcast normally if the script doesn''t need to be good and the actors don''t need to be good. You are also in this business. You should be able to see how many plays will be broadcast in a year, but how many of them can be popular? ""What do you mean?" "Now this play, everyone is very satisfied with the script, we can see that it is a big play, so The hero and heroine must be good friends. " The director has said it frankly enough, which means Shirley''s acting is not very good. For this point, Shirley is not convinced: "since my debut, no one has ever said that my acting skills are poor." Although she has not been praised for her acting skills, she will not have no acting skills at all. At least she has won the prize. "Your acting is good in your eyes, but Do you know the word contrast? " The director beat his fingertips on the table and told her clearly: "I don''t think it''s a problem when I shoot you alone, but since ye mujin''s group, I have found that there is a big problem in your acting." "What did you say?" Sherry frowned hard. The director meant that her acting was found to be wrong. The director gave a pertinent answer to sherry and ye Mu''s first opponent''s play: "you act with too much personal feelings. All the emotions you show are the characters you understand, not the real characters in the play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Shirley swallowed her throat. She knew half of what the director said, but she didn''t understand half of it: "I read the script. I believe the characters I understand are the same as what you understand. I don''t understand how the characters and the characters I understand come into being?" "The meaning is simple." The director took the script and opened one of the scenes for her to see: "in this section, when the woman is divorced, what we need is a woman who has been hurt, who is tired physically and mentally but has to cheer up. But what you have is too direct. What you have is only you. You grow up too fast and forget too fast. It seems that you have never loved or don''t know what love is at all..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shirley opens her lips and finally closes them. Maybe the director is right. She doesn''t know what love is because she hasn''t experienced it. She forgets too quickly, also because she has such experience, she does not have the love, how possibly has the nostalgia to the sentiment? At the beginning, the company took a fancy to Sherry because sherry and the heroine were in a similar situation. The director thought that Sherry could play the role because the role was like sherry. But the director ignored one thing. Many actors are able to play a good role, but not themselves. "Well, I see." Shirley doesn''t want to say more. She has completely understood the director''s meaning. It''s clear that no matter what she says, there won''t be Sherry in the play. In this case, Shirley simply let go. It''s not that there''s no play for her. She still has a play in her hand. It''s a good play. It''s a pity to miss it, but she hasn''t come yet and asks others not to replace her. Shirley leaves the director''s sight, and the shooting in the next few days is still based on her own understanding. No matter how to make her flexible, she will not. Recently, news about Sherry is everywhere. Some viewers are already immune to it, and ye Mu is one of them. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to Sherry''s news, but the news has been broadcast too frequently recently. As long as ye Mu turns on the TV, she will see Shirui. In addition, ye Mu has been on vacation in recent days. He is basically at home and often watches TV. As soon as ye Mu turns on the TV, he puts the TV station on the music station. These days is a hot period for the release of Ye Qiwen''s new album. The music station has set up a special topic to play Ye Qiwen''s songs today. First, she puts on her latest album, and then with Ye Qiwen''s introduction, she shows her from her debut to the present. Ye Yiwen''s new album MV Ye Mu has seen it once, and now the music station is playing it again, ye Mu is still able to watch it with relish. Ye Qiwen''s MV is really good. The main song is directed by Ye Qiwen himself, and the leading actor is song Zhuochen. Even she has a guest star. The content of the performance is very simple, that is, ye Qiwen''s own story. From the beginning of the two people living in the light of the intersection, to the two married and so on. In this MV, there is a scene that impresses Ye mu. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are sharing their world together. They are happy and sweet. News about them is also broadcast on TV, but the news is totally opposite to reality. The reporter in the news is broadcasting the news of their marriage change, just because ye Qiwen didn''t wear a wedding ring at an activity and said, "today, I hope you will pay attention to your works, not to your life. She won''t answer questions about life." She said that just because she didn''t want people to be confused. It turned out to be their marriage when they got to the reporter. When ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen saw the news, they looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads helplessly. This scene makes Ye Mu particularly profound. It shows some of Ye Yiwen''s rare playfulness. It seems to be teasing reporters and showing you the real life of a star. As soon as the MV was broadcast live to the end, the three members of their family were standing in the sunset. Song Zhuochen holds Ye Qiwen in one hand and Xiaoxi in the other. The three members of the family look very happy. MV is over, but such happiness doesn''t seem to be over. Ye Mu looked at it again, stuffed potato chips in his mouth and sighed: "it''s really a show of love." "You said Song Zhuochen and your second sister?" Mo Shen, who is reading the newspaper, hears Ye Mu''s words and glances at the TV to ask. Ye Mu handed a potato chip to Mo Shen''s lips and nodded: "yes." Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen can be low-key, low-key people feel that two people will not show love, but it is not the case, they just do not show those common love, to show is to take the high-end route. Who else made a special MV to show love? "It''s the first time that ye Qiwen has heard such words." Mo Shen stretched out a hand and put her head on his shoulder. Ye Mu obediently lying on his shoulder, shaking the potato chips in his hand, continue to send to his mouth: "it''s quite delicious." "Yes?" Mo deeply listen to the topic that ye Mu jumps very much, intend to pull the topic back. Ye Mu said with a smile: "I mean, the second sister is really low-key at ordinary times. She can''t think of these. This MV should be the meaning of song Zhuochen." Song Zhuochen is quite a business minded man. He knows how to attract people''s attention. Originally, he often secretly wanted to show off his wife. Why not have such an opportunity to make Yeh Yiwen''s album meet his wish?"The second sister should come back recently, or we can have a meal together." She remembers yesterday''s report that ye Qiwen was holding a national tour signing meeting. Tomorrow is the last stop of reincarnation. Mo Shen has no opinion about ye Mu''s proposal: "listen to you, but they should also go to the engagement ceremony of Lin Feifei and Guo Fei, which is not many days away." "Yes." Ye Mu just remembered such a thing. Mentioning engagement, ye Mu suddenly sat up and asked Mo Shen curiously: "by the way, how did Yan tezhu solve the problem?" "Which one are you talking about?" Don''t open your mouth carelessly, pay more attention to the newspaper. Ye Mu put his hand on the newspaper and blocked Mo Shen''s sight. Mo Shen could only move his sight up to look at Ye Mu and pick his eyebrows: "en?" "Isn''t he going to get married? Why did you forget it later? " Ye Mu didn''t understand it. She planned to go, but Mo Shen told her to cancel it temporarily. This topic is too personal, Mo Shen can''t answer Ye Mu: "I didn''t ask." Mo Shen''s relationship with Yan tezhu is not only a superior and subordinate, but also a friend. However, he never cares about his friends'' emotional problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 This is mo Shen''s character. He can ask about some things clearly, but if others don''t speak, he won''t take the initiative to ask, unless this is Ye mu. He gave Ye Mu almost all his initiative. It''s difficult for others to share a little. "Yan Qi asked me to give him a period of time to deal with this matter, and he will tell me the result when he comes back." About Yan tezhu''s emotional process, Mo Shen can only pay attention to these. Ye Mu sighed and nodded: "it''s a pity if it''s really gone." Two people together for so long, but not to the end, this is a very sad thing. However, in real life, it is everywhere. When everyone is against this relationship, two people can stick to it and have the courage to resist everything. But when everyone accepts it, there is no difficulty waiting for two people. On the contrary, they will end their relationship because of little things. "No matter what a pity, it''s someone else''s business." Mo Shen didn''t feel too much. Everyone has his own way to go, good or bad. Ye Mu raised his hand to touch Mo Shen''s cheek, and his closed lips showed a strange smile: "Mr. Mo must be very impersonal to other people." "Yes." Mo Shen admitted that he was extremely frank. Ye Mu face smile radian increase, looking up at him, her hand around his neck, with a lot of strength: "very good, especially in front of women, we must keep this impersonal." All women like warm men, but they only like warm men who warm themselves. "Good." Mo Shen raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, as if she made a promise, he just agreed. Ye Mu took the initiative to kiss Mo Shen, with a smile on his face: "hum." Mo deeply stroked her chin to deepen the kiss, he always did not let go of any active words and deeds of Ye mu. Today, both of them didn''t go out. Ye Mu is on a normal vacation, and Mo Shen is on a leisurely day, but it''s good to take a day off occasionally. Originally, the children should have a holiday today, but Peipei went to shoot. Baomei wanted to follow her brother to see what the cast looked like. Ji''an also picked up baomei when she came to pick up Peipei in the morning. As for Fengfeng, he has always worked hard. It''s still training at school. In this season, all the students in the school have shaved their hair for convenience. All the boys in the football team are flat headed. But as like as two peas in the same hairstyle, the little moon can still recognize which Feng Feng is at first glance. Little moon is now transferred to the school next to this school, because the two schools are separated by a wall, so long as the body is a little more flexible, it can climb over. However, few girls will climb over the wall to the sports school, generally it is the boys who climb over the wall to the moon school. Little moon belongs to the one who is unique. At the beginning, she was not sure about the time and always ran around, but for a week, she probably knew that every day after school, Fengfeng would appear on the football field and train with the football team. The football team doesn''t train every day after school, but Fengfeng is always there. Sometimes with friends, sometimes alone. Today, Fengfeng is with his classmates, but his condition is not very good. He had been tidying up his hat, his brows locked from beginning to end. Exercise is very physical, and soon Feng Feng''s Sweatshirt was soaked through. Feng Feng took off his hat, wiped the sweat on his face and fanned with his clothes. Xiaoyueyue looks at Fengfeng with her chin in her hands. She looks like a flower maniac. As long as she saw Fengfeng, she would be very happy, no matter what Fengfeng was doing. Feng Feng pulls his clothes and glances at the audience. At this time, the only person sitting in the audience is little moon. At this time, school is over, and it''s a holiday. There are still people in the school, not to mention staying in the football field. Little moon noticed Fengfeng''s sight and immediately buried her head in her lap. She was afraid that she would cause trouble to Fengfeng, so she didn''t go to see him at all. Fengfeng didn''t find any abnormality, so he quickly took his sight back. "Why is there a girl over there? I think she''s been here for days Fengfeng, who was preparing to drink water, also looked in that direction and said. Fengfeng didn''t think much, just looked at his classmates: "maybe I like football." With that, he did not say a word more, and immediately returned to the football field. However, his attention is on football, but other students are not. Soon, someone became curious about the girl in the audience. After the end, we went over together and planned to ask for a clear answer. By the way, we pulled up Fengfeng who was not willing to go there. When he got close to the audience, he could see the girl''s face clearly. There was a difference on Feng Feng''s face: "the moon?" "Brother Fengfeng." Small moon see Fengfeng initiative to come and say hello to himself, immediately happy to stand over."Why are you here?" Fengfeng has no surprise. She asks her seriously like a big brother. "I''ll Watch you play football Small moon a pair of big black eyes, looking at Fengfeng, in saying this, the cheek unconsciously some red. Xiaoyueyue looks at Fengfeng very carefully. She has always been very careful with Fengfeng. She has been able to sum up how to make Fengfeng accept. "Actually I''m here for another reason. " Xiaoyueyue knew the reason why Fengfeng didn''t like herself, and immediately said with a smile, "this weekend is mom''s engagement ceremony. Don''t forget to come." Fengfeng heard the little moon this sentence, obviously easier to accept. He nodded casually: "I know." "Also, this is a theme party. If my brother wants to be good, I don''t want to see him make a fool of himself." The little moon reminds Fengfeng. She spoke like Lin Feifei sent her to inform him. She didn''t come to see him secretly. "Yes." Fengfeng doesn''t want to go, but at this time, the little moon has come to remind himself that he can only answer. Hearing the affirmative answer from Fengfeng, xiaoyueyue left at ease, but when she left, she took out a bottle of sports drink from her schoolbag: "brother Fengfeng, here you are. It tastes like mineral water, but it can add salt. " Fengfeng nods to the little moon and takes the drink. If he doesn''t come next, it''s estimated that the little moon won''t go at all. Little moon in the hands of the drink was taken in the past, she was happy to wave to Fengfeng: "then I go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Feng Feng watched the little moon slowly disappear in front of his eyes, can''t help but sigh. Fengfeng doesn''t know how she came here. "Is this your sister?" Standing on one side watching the students curious to ask Fengfeng. Feng Feng nodded: "it''s my sister." There is no difference between xiaoyueyue and baomei, but she is a sister of blood relationship. She has no blood relationship, but she is similar to her own sister. After all, they are still children, and they don''t think much about it. In particular, little moon is still in primary school, which makes people think that her little sister is very cute. At this time, no one would think that each of them would be familiar with her in the future. No one thought that this girl would sit in the audience for ten years, witness all Mo Feng''s competitions, and give him drinks for ten years. Until the beverage manufacturers stopped selling, she continued. Xiaoyueyue is very happy to leave here today. When she comes home at night, she can''t help eating an extra bowl of rice. Lin Feifei looked at the little moon. Today, she always smiles inexplicably. She uses chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her and asks, "moon, are you happy at school today?" "No..." Little moon heard someone talking to her, her shoulder could not help trembling, and soon put away her smile. She raised her chopsticks to pick vegetables. Before the chopsticks returned to the bowl, her face showed a smile again. Just think about it, little moon is very happy. Lin Feifei looked at her daughter with a smile: "don''t scare mom." "Mom, I''m really OK..." Little moon tilted her head and looked at Lin Feifei seriously: "I just thought I''m glad you''re going to be engaged to your uncle soon Lin Feifei didn''t believe what she said. Lin Feifei has no requirements for little moon. Since she was born, she hopes little moon can grow up carefree. Although she doesn''t put any pressure on her child, the child is more mature than she imagined. Lin Feifei sometimes can''t figure out what she is thinking. But one thing she knows very well is that xiaoyueyue is so happy because she is not engaged to Guo Fei. Little moon doesn''t object to them being together, but it''s not as happy as this. "Now you have your own worries, too. Mom won''t ask." Lin Feifei sighed. She put her chopsticks into the little moon''s bowl and took out the food she had just given her. As soon as the little moon lowered her head, she noticed that there were a lot of the same dishes in her bowl, almost all of which came out of the same plate, some of which were Lin Feifei''s, some of which were her own. Lin Feifei didn''t ask little moon, but he made a joke: "don''t you hate eating tomatoes most?" Today, little moon''s diet has become particularly strange. Lin Feifei''s words make little moon''s smile somewhat unnatural: "I think tomatoes taste good too." Today, no matter what kind of food to her mouth is delicious. After meeting Mo Feng, little moon looks forward to Lin Feifei''s engagement day all the time. Time is very fast, but it''s very long here in little moon. She''s thinking about what she''s going to be. On the day of the engagement ceremony, little moon didn''t think about what she was going to play. Or Lin Feifei reminded her: "you don''t like your aunt Ye Mu''s movie, you can choose a role." "Yes." Little moon wakes up like a dream, which reminds me of such a good choice. However, what little moon thought was totally different from what Lin Feifei thought. Lin Feifei thinks that little moon will act as little gege or something, but little moon just acts as a little boy. Although it''s hard to recognize it, Lin Feifei thinks about it carefully. There are only a few men in Ye Mu''s plays, and soon knows what she plays. Although it''s a theme engagement ceremony today, it''s also a good day for Lin Feifei and Guo Fei. They thought everyone would be crazy. They took the most serious route, but the result was just the opposite. Everyone is very serious. When we ask carefully, we all have roles. Only Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are the most obvious. Today, Lin Feifei is wearing a cheongsam with rich makeup. Even her hair is specially treated. It''s easy to see that she is a famous woman in the Republic of China. In addition, she has a mole on her lips. We all know that this is the image of a woman in a classic film. As for Guo Fei, he has no mercy on himself. Guo Fei even praises Lin Feifei. He plays a zombie today. Wearing zombie clothes on him, he looks like a minister of the upper court. Before the engagement ceremony, people are still looking forward to their modeling. Ye Mu and Mo Shen came out from home. Ye Mu chose carefully and didn''t know what to wear. He saw Mo Shen come out in his usual clothes and couldn''t help reminding him: "they said it was a theme party. You don''t respect people like this." At that time, everyone will be dressed up, only Mo Shen doesn''t, which is quite embarrassing. "Who said I didn''t play Mo Shen looked at his clothes and made a pistol posture to look at Ye mu.Ye Mu a Leng, then laughed a voice: "you are really smart, picked a role-playing similar to yourself." Mo Shen is talking about the image of a killer in a foreign film. The killer is a suit from the beginning to the end. His cold and quiet appearance is similar to Mo Shen. Ye Mu thinks about what he''s going to be and gives advice for others. Baomei is playing the role of Xiao gege played by Ye mu. She has been running around the room all day wearing gege''s clothes. "I''m a reduced version of Mommy." Baomei holds Ye Mu''s waist and tells Ye Mu happily. Ye Mu pinched his daughter''s face: "yes, you are a reduced version." Baomei is growing up more and more like Ye mu. It''s hard not to tell everyone that this is her daughter. As for Peipei, he was dressed in a red riding suit, with a knife in his hand. He was a knight. And the last Fengfeng The style of walking is almost the same as that of Moshen, which shows no characteristics. Yip Mu was very interested in the bachelor party and wanted to dress up. But seeing them, ye Mu finally decided what to be. She unexpectedly chose a similar role with Lin Feifei. She disguised herself as a miss of the Republic of China, which was much less charming and charming than Lin Feifei. But ye Mu also looks very comfortable, like a jasper from a small family. When ye Mu appeared at the engagement ceremony, he found that everyone was almost the same, not as imaginative as he thought. After Guo Fei and Lin Feifei appeared, ye Mu knew that the best part of the engagement ceremony was this pair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Lin Feifei and Guo Fei showed up with high applause. Ye Mu saw Lin Feifei''s dress, and then looked at his own, inexplicably relieved. Ye Mu has considered the role of Lin Feifei before, but fortunately she didn''t use it, otherwise she would be suspected of stealing Lin Feifei''s limelight today. "Ladies and gentlemen, you costumes..." Lin Feifei was very happy to drink a glass of wine before she had time to dress up. Seeing that most of the choices were conservative, she was disappointed: "I can only say that your dress up is too low!" "I can''t blame you. Who let you have so many reporter friends? If it''s too much, it''s not good to be photographed. " Lin Feifei''s friends, who are also actors, joked at this time, which made everyone laugh. Even the reporters on the scene laughed. Today, we are really different. In the past, the rigorous reporters all have the appearance of dressing up. On the contrary, they usually play very freely. Today, their choices are very limited. Lin Feifei pushed her husband out with a smile: "it seems that my fiance is the one who works the best." Lin Feifei finished and pasted the amulet in his hand on Guo Fei''s head dressed as a zombie. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The audience of "friendship" below couldn''t help laughing. This engagement ceremony is destined to be very interesting. "This time I''m not comprehensive enough." Ye Mu looked at his clothes in these people is also abrupt, but said with a smile. Indeed, almost all people wear their usual clothes, even if she is not exaggerated, she is also very conspicuous. But soon, ye Mu''s eyes swept to a man dressed as a pirate, and her heart was slightly balanced. Her line of sight looked inside again and fell to a beggar who dressed up as an alien. Ye Mu''s heart was completely balanced! Every part of the engagement ceremony is well arranged. It''s very interesting to watch Lin Feifei and Guo Fei stand under the stage. But their engagement ceremony is more than that. Guo Fei is very considerate. He spent many days looking for photos of Lin Feifei and Guo Fei. When he was still in love with Lin Feifei, he also had a group photo, but later he broke up. Because most of them were taken by Lin Feifei, they were all taken away by Lin Feifei. After Lin Feifei took them away, they were basically destroyed. All Guo Fei can find is some photos that Lin Feifei doesn''t want or forgets to take with him. My friend''s photo is mottled, but I still feel it when I project it on the screen. Guo Fei concealed this link from Lin Feifei. When he saw this scene, Lin Feifei was still moved. One by one, Lin Feifei was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, they had known each other for so many years. After reuniting with Guo Fei, Lin Feifei always seems to forget her previous life and can remember her life after reuniting. In addition to these photos, Guo Fei also recorded a video for Lin Feifei. Mingming was at the scene, and there was him on the screen. Lin Feifei was red eyed and couldn''t help laughing and complaining to her: "you''re very upset. You have to do so many tricks." Guo Fei grabs Lin Feifei''s hand and points to the video on the screen to remind Lin Feifei to watch. Guo Fei knows Lin Feifei''s mind. In his life, they don''t know when they will have a wedding. Maybe there is no wedding at all. in this case, take this as the wedding preparation, and give her the greatest move. Guo Fei on the screen said what he seldom said: "if we can be together, I know that your psychological struggle must be more difficult than 9981, and the result is good. After we are together, I always feel that I have a lot to say to you, but I don''t know where to start I originally recorded this video to tell you what I wanted to say, but now I don''t seem to know what to say... " The first half of the video is very emotional. The guests have been quiet, but they all laugh because of Guo Fei''s words. "In a word, I will take care of you and our children." This is Guo Fei''s last word to Lin Feifei. He will take the little moon as his own child love, he knows Lin Feifei with him, this is his biggest concern. Lin Feifei was very satisfied with Guo Fei''s last sentence, nodded and looked at him: "the video is not bad, the words are not bad." "No other indication?" Guo Fei holds Lin Feifei''s waist and asks. All the people roared under the stage, and the atmosphere was very lively: "kiss one! Kiss one Lin Feifei didn''t feel embarrassed. She hugged Guo Fei and then kissed him. In a warm applause, the two people try to embrace each other. The kiss is sweet, as if everyone can feel it. Just as ye Mu was watching two people kissing on the stage, someone behind her patted her on the shoulder. Because she was mo Shen, she raised her hand and pulled her arm. As a result, she found that the touch was not right. When she looked back, she saw Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen can guess who ye Mu thinks he is from the gesture of Ye Mu holding her hand. She can''t help laughing: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be me, right?""Second sister, I thought you were not coming!" Just arrived here, her line of sight already looked for a circle, did not find Ye Qiwen at all. When ye Mu finishes speaking, she can''t help laughing when she has time to look at Ye Yiwen''s shape. Ye Qiwen''s style is not much better than ye Mu''s, and it''s also very interesting. Today, ye Qiwen doesn''t know what she is playing, but her clothes are very strange. She looks like a cheongsam, but she doesn''t look very much like it. She has the temperament of killing Matt. This is different from yeyiwen''s usual style. Yemu couldn''t help laughing and pointed at her and asked, "second sister, how did you dress like this?" Ye Qiwen also felt very embarrassed. She pointed to song Zhuochen behind her and said, "don''t laugh. There are more exaggerations." Ye mushun looks at Ye Qiwen''s fingertips and sees that song Zhuochen is wearing a coat. Ye Mu thoroughly couldn''t help it, tears of eyes smile almost came out: "what''s the matter with you?" "If you want to ask, ask the one on the stage." Ye Qiwen rubbed her temple with a headache. She didn''t show up for such a long time, not because she came late, but because she noticed that her style was too embarrassing and she just avoided it. Lin Feifei calls to inform Ye Qiwen that she is going to hold an engagement ceremony in a different way from informing others. Lin Feifei tells Ye Qiwen that she is going to hold an engagement ceremony in strange clothes. The more she kills Matt, the better. Before they come here, ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen think they are wearing the lowest profile clothes. Only when they come here do they find that Both of them are the most eye-catching and amusing. Their costumes are more eye-catching than the pirates and aliens ye Mugang just saw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Ye Qiwen some embarrassed two hands covered his face, low voice remind Ye Mu: "don''t smile, originally I have been very embarrassed." Ye Mu has already wanted to hold back, but ye Yiwen''s appearance is too interesting. Ye Mu really didn''t hold back. However, at this moment, ye Qiwen reminded her that she immediately made a pause gesture, with a smile on her face, but there was no exaggeration of the smile just now, but there was still a smile at the corner of her mouth: "sorry, second sister." "If you look carefully, it''s nothing like this. At least it looks like a couple''s dress." Compared with Ye Qiwen''s embarrassment, song Zhuochen is very calm in his acceptance, and there are jokes in his words. Ye Qiwen''s fingertips touched her forehead awkwardly, but she was very helpless: "all of them have come. If I run away now, these reporters still think that I deliberately create topics." This should be the reason why Yeh Yiwen felt very embarrassed when she came, but she still didn''t leave. Song Zhuochen hugged her shoulder, fingertips stroked her elbow a few times to comfort: "it''s a prank, have fun once, don''t think too much about other things." "Yes." Yeh Yee Wen answers in a low voice. She can''t guarantee anything at the moment. Later, she may run away because of embarrassment. Ye Mu tries her best to suppress a smile. She does, but she doesn''t completely stop looking at Ye Qiwen. Ye Yiwen was depressed, but she couldn''t help laughing after being watched by Ye mu for a long time: "OK I know I''m funny now, but can I be a little bit more restrained? Let me have a little comfort. " Ye Mu nodded, one hand covered his smiling mouth, one hand covered his eyes: "sorry, sorry, I must hold back this time!" "You really are..." Hearing Ye Qiwen''s words, song Zhuochen can''t laugh or cry. He looks at Ye Qiwen with his fingertips pointing at Ye mu. Ye Mu cleared his throat and stopped his laughter completely. But soon, there came a man who was more exaggerated than Yemu. Lin Feifei doesn''t know when it''s over. She appears beside Ye Mu and ye Qiwen. Seeing ye Qiwen''s dress, Lin Feifei can''t help laughing: "Qiwen, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that your style? " When ye Qiwen meets this kind of party, she is usually the one who muddles through. She usually doesn''t have such a dress. "You still say me, I haven''t settled with you yet." Ye Qiwen looks at Lin Feifei with some indignation, but before she questions with indignation, her face turns red: "why do you inform others and inform me differently?" "Do you have one?" Lin Feifei didn''t stop smiling, just some questions she didn''t understand. For Lin Feifei''s behavior of wanting to default, ye Yiwen did not pay at all: "do you still ask me if I have any!" Lin Feifei made a stop gesture, but the smile on her face didn''t stop. She thought about it seriously, and finally said: "that day I It''s like I told you something... " She remembered that what she told yeyiwen was not the same as what she told others. However, she thought yeyiwen could recognize that she was joking. She did not expect yeyiwen to really wear this. Ye Qiwen some chagrin: "I should not listen to your words." "No, I thought you''d recognize it as a joke, and I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." Lin Feifei now looks at Ye Qiwen''s candid dress up. Lin Feifei feels guilty: "I''m sorry, I seem to have done something wrong And Mr. Song... " She said, her eyes turned to song Zhuochen. Originally, she really sincerely apologized, but seeing Mr. Song, she couldn''t help it. Her mouth was closed, but a smile came out from the corner of her mouth. "Song Zhuochen, why are you so funny..." Lin Feifei politely after a few words, finally can''t hold, revealed the nature. "Well, Feifei, you should apologize to Qiwen and Zhuo Chen." Guo Fei didn''t laugh all the time. Hearing Lin Feifei''s laughter, he immediately patted her to remind her. Lin Feifei put her hands together, and immediately looked at them with regret: "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. What can I do to make up for my mistakes? You say, "I''ll do it." "Forget it, I''ll admit it." Yeh Yiwen shook her head with a bitter smile. "I''m really sorry, Vivian. Don''t be angry with me." Lin Feifei holds Ye Qiwen''s arm in both hands. Please. Ye Qiwen really didn''t get angry with Lin Feifei, but she said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I just remember later. I can''t believe all your words." Lin Feifei saw that ye Qiwen didn''t care. Her smile deepened a little: "I know it''s my fault this time. I will know when to joke in the future." "Well, you and I don''t know?" Ye Yiwen took Lin Feifei''s hand away and said, "I have no other requirements for you now. I just want to ask if you have any spare clothes?" She doesn''t want to do anything but change her clothes now. "Yes, yes, I''ll take you and song Zhuochen." Lin Feifei immediately nodded, she still knew that the joke can not be too much.When ye Qiwen is ready to follow Lin Feifei, she grabs Ye Mu and says to Mo Shen with a smile, "Mr. Mo, do you mind if I borrow my cousin for a few minutes?" "I don''t mind." Mo Shen made a please gesture and answered with a smile. Looking at Ye Mu followed Ye Yiwen to leave, Mo Shen did not forget to exhort: "as long as do not forget to return." Ye Mu turns head to stare Mo deep one eye, when she became an item, not only can borrow, but also return. Mo Shen Chong blinked his eyes, and soon Ye Mu disappeared in front of Mo Shen. Ye Mu is not at Mo Shen''s side. Many people aim at Mo Shen and come to talk with him. However, there are no women in these people. As everyone knows, people who have different plans for Mo Shen will not get a good look here. What''s more, he and ye Mu are well-known for their love. Even if they have something different to Mo Shen, they all quit. Several important people disappeared in sight, and the children had a good time. Follow baomei carefully. Baomei goes there, and she goes there. Baomei is still sensible and knows how to take care of her sister. Baomei takes her to play with xiaoyueyue, but the moon never appears. She doesn''t know where to go. In fact, it is not that the moon did not appear at the engagement banquet, but that it has already chased others. Fengfeng didn''t like the lively atmosphere outside, so he found a pavilion to stay. No one here knows the terrain better than Feng Feng. This is Mo''s villa. Mo Feng comes here most times. It''s easy for him to hide from others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Mo Feng can avoid everyone, but not the little moon. Since he came in, the sight of the moon has been on Mo Feng. She knows where Mo Feng goes. However, little moon followed Mo Feng, but did not disturb him. Mo Feng sat alone in the pavilion for a long time. He didn''t have anything important. He just looked at the fish in the river and threw two stones in from time to time. Little moon pondered for a while, but it passed. She pretended not to pass by and saw Mo Feng, saying, "brother Feng, why are you here? The cake is already in front of us. Won''t you go? " "Why are you here?" When Mo Feng saw the little moon, he was not surprised at all. "I Pass by here. " Little moon put her two index fingers in front of her, so she was embarrassed. Mo Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard little moon''s words. He knew that little moon would never pass by here. It''s still very secret here. People who don''t know much about it can''t find it. "What are you looking at?" Small moon some guilty went, quickly changed the topic. "Nothing." Mo Feng didn''t see anything. He''s here because it''s boring. Although, at the moment, what he did was a little boring, it was much better than at the engagement ceremony. "Brother Fengfeng, I want to ask your opinion about something..." Sitting opposite Mo Feng, little moon tangled for a while before opening her mouth. Mo Feng seldom sees little moon so tangled. He picks her eyebrows and is curious about her question: "eh? What? " "That is I also want to learn sports. Do you think that''s more appropriate for me? " Small moon afraid will scare Mo Feng, carefully asked. As soon as the problem of the moon came out, Mo Feng had a bad feeling. She helped her head with one hand, and could not see his expression clearly. In Mo Feng''s impression, little moon should learn music or dance, not sports. She is a little princess, how can she be trained under high pressure, and this one is not suitable for her. "I suggest you don''t study." Mo Feng told Xiaoyue straightforwardly: "sports is not as simple as you think. If you don''t like it, don''t touch it." If you don''t like it, you will have a hard time in the sports school, not to mention the physical quality of little moon. Little moon immediately refuted Mo Feng''s words: "I like it. I just want to learn it because I like it." "Yes? Do you like that one? " Mo Feng looks at her and asks. Little moon opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. She just said she liked it, but she forgot to figure out which one she liked. In fact, little moon doesn''t know much about motion. The most known is football, followed by basketball, track and field and so on. "Moon, many things are not as simple as you think. You can learn if you like, but don''t force yourself Mo Feng sighed and seriously told the moon: "never sacrifice for anyone." Mo Feng looks at the little moon straight away, and the little moon''s cheek is gradually dyed with a red halo. At the moment, she has the feeling of being seen through her inner thoughts. "As long as you like, work hard." Little moon swallowed her throat, looked at Mo Feng and said, "this is what brother Feng Feng told me a long time ago." How could Mo Feng not recognize what she meant? Feng Feng light smile: "yes." He admitted this sentence, but he knew that little moon didn''t mean to say this sentence: "but it also depends on the timing. Some things are not successful now, maybe they will be successful in ten years." In ten years? Little moon doesn''t seem to think it''s a long time. When she hears Mo Feng''s words, her face shows a sweet smile, which is like a small promise to her: "en! Ten years later! " "Did you get me wrong?" What he said is only a general meaning, but does not include anything. Little moon immediately shook her head: "No." "I just understand what to do now." The little moon smiles and looks very good. She is just a simple little girl, and her smile is very simple: "I think I have to work hard for myself." Only if you work hard to live well and make yourself better, can you be qualified to get what you want. Mo Feng was relieved to hear such words from little moon: "that''s right." He said, rising from his position. After coming out for a long time, it''s time for him to go back, so that ye Mu would not think that he had run ahead of time, and he would criticize him when he went back. After sitting here for a long time, Mo Feng suddenly got up, slipped and fell into the pond. The pavilion was in the middle of the water. He was sitting in front of the water, but he didn''t stand up and fell down. Little moon was startled. She immediately ran to the water: "brother Fengfeng..." Mo Feng fell down and didn''t swim as freely as little moon imagined. She was frightened and remembered that she had never seen Mo Feng swim.Little moon realized that Mo Feng might not be able to swim and immediately jumped down. Little moon jumps in and swims to Mo Feng''s side, trying to hold him down, but he is much higher than her, and much heavier than her. She can''t easily hold him down. However, Mo Feng grabbed her hand and swayed with her swimming movements, so that little moon was much more relaxed. She immediately quickly took Mo Feng to the river. "Brother Fengfeng, are you ok?" When the two people are on the shore, the little moon immediately concerned about the inquiry. Feng Feng shakes his head, and his body is wet. Now he looks at the little moon and smiles. He makes a joke: "maybe you can learn to swim." Small moon worried about the small face is worried, heard Fengfeng words suddenly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go back. I''ll get you a towel." Little moon is also wet. At this time, she stands up and reaches out her hand to Mo Feng. Mo Feng looked at her outstretched hand, hesitated for a few seconds, handed his hand over, and stood up with her own strength. Small moon face wet answer answer answer, but smile is very bright: "I always think Fengfeng brother is a genius, anything, did not expect also will not." "I''m only good at football." Mo Feng''s answer is very natural. All of his motor cells are given to football, the rest, he is not very interested. They walked slowly to the front meeting hall, but before they went in, they heard the anxious voice. They disappeared for a while. They should have been looking for them. "Brother Fengfeng, if you don''t wait for me here, I''ll get you a towel." Small moon stand firm proposal, she is afraid of Mo Feng explain not clear will be embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Mo Feng looked at his wet clothes and said, "no, let''s go. You are also wet, so as not to delay catching a cold." With that, Mo Feng has already stepped forward. Little moon watched Mo Feng pass by in front of him, a little stupefied, but soon came back with the past. Ye Mu didn''t pay much attention to find Mo Feng. Mo Feng has always been able to take good care of himself. Now that he''s gone, he mostly runs back by himself. When Lin Feifei and others are looking for the little moon, ye Mu just deals with finding Mo Feng. When Mo Feng and little moon appeared in front of them, ye Mu was surprised to see the two children wet: "what''s the matter with you?" Said, ye Mu immediately put his hand coat to the little moon, for her to wipe water vapor, Lin Feifei did not know from there to take a towel to Fengfeng: "what''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed? " The little moon will not run disorderly. When the little moon disappears in front of Lin Feifei''s eyes, Lin Feifei is very anxious. Now seeing her, a heart finally falls. Little moon shook her head and looked at the water on her body. She didn''t know how to explain: "I..." "I fell into the water. It was the moon who helped me up." Mo Feng wiped his hair with a towel and said flatly. Looking at Mo Feng, it seems that nothing has happened. It doesn''t look like he fell into the water. It looks more like little moon fell into the water. He saved little moon. Even ye Mu doesn''t believe it. She looks at Mo Feng and wants to say nothing, but she doesn''t ask anything in public. "Are you all right?" Lin Feifei asked anxiously, touching the little moon''s shoulder with two hands. Although what Mo Feng said doesn''t sound true, it still worries Lin Feifei. Little moon shook his head: "nothing, just in the water to swim a circle." She tried to take the matter in a simple tone, but Lin Feifei was still worried, but little moon didn''t want to speak, and Lin Feifei didn''t want to ask her in front of the public. Or Ye Mu opened his mouth in time to end the topic: "Fengfeng, you take your sister to the rest room, and I''ll ask someone to find you a suit of clothes." "Good." Mo Feng immediately answered Ye Mu''s words. Xiaoyu nodded and happily followed Mo Feng. Lin Feifei wanted to go, but was stopped by Ye Qiwen. At this time, ye Qiwen, who was dressed normally, said to Lin Feifei, "don''t forget that you are the leading role today. You''d better stay here and take good care of the guests. I''ll take care of the children for you." Ye Qiwen offered to help, but Lin Feifei couldn''t refuse. Nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll trouble you." Yeyiwen followed the two children in the past, Yemu asked linfeifei where there are clothes, and then took the clothes also in the past. Lin Feifei and Guo Fei are chatting with the guests in the crowd. Lin Feifei seems absent-minded at this time. There is a lively appearance there before. "Don''t worry about it. You don''t have to worry too much when the child changes his clothes. I don''t think there is anything wrong with the moon." Guo Fei comforts Lin Feifei''s ear. When little moon appeared in front of them, Guo Fei had seen it carefully, and little moon was not injured. Ye Mu took his clothes to the rest room and criticized them: "it''s a good engagement ceremony. So many children are here. Instead of joining in the fun, you''re looking for something quiet. The more desolate it is, the more you go there." "Especially you, Fengfeng. Why did you take your sister to the arbor? " Ye Mu naturally blames his children more. Before Mo Feng had time to answer, little moon had already spoken for Mo Feng: "Auntie, I don''t blame my brother for this. I''m going there. My brother is also there. I let him fall because I didn''t pay attention If you want to blame me, blame me. " Little moon is still a little guilty, but he doesn''t regret it. Maybe nothing happened when she was not there today, but maybe the consequences were unimaginable. Ye Mu knows that little moon doesn''t want to blame Mo Feng too much. She just takes a hairdryer to blow their hair, and doesn''t say any more. Ye Yiwen watched, helped Ye Mu take care of them, dried their hair, changed their clothes and went out. The two talents went out side by side. "Xiao Mu, I have something to tell you." Ye Yiwen accompanied Ye Mu to answer the voice at the banquet. Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and didn''t know what she was going to say: "en? What''s the matter? " "At the end of this year, I''m going to make a musical film, and I''d like to invite you to come." Ye Qiwen asked Ye Mu''s opinion with a smile: "you know, I don''t have many friends in the circle, and I can''t think of many actors. When I decided on this movie, what I put in my mind was your image." Yeh Yiwen said this, it is obvious that in her place, this role is not belong to Yeh mu. In fact, yeh Yiwen has long wanted to make her own musical film, but in recent years she has been too lazy, and her life is too casual. Now she wants to pull back a little bit of the pace of her life, at least to complete all the things she wanted to do when she was young."If I could help you, of course I would, but You know, my music is not so good. I can''t sing it. " Ye Mu doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that it must be a movie to sing. "You don''t need it. There''s basically no need to sing the woman''s lines, only the need of psychological activities. Psychological activities can be voiced by me." In the preparation of this script, ye Yiwen''s image was Ye mu, so she did a lot of things for ye mu. If ye Mu takes part in this film, ye Mu will go for free. For this kind of thing, ye Mu is still very relaxed: "OK, I''ll let Ji Jie make the schedule free for me." "Well, I''ll pay you a lot." Ye Yiwen nodded happily, blinked and said mysteriously. Ye Mu a smile: "you give me how much money I will not want, as long as you are responsible for shooting, when the time is good for me propaganda." "One yard is one yard." Yeh won''t let her sister do a loss business. Ye Mu is very helpless: "then we''ll talk about it at that time. Founder is still far away." Ye Qiwen shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything more. Originally, she wanted to find a day to talk to Ye Mu about this matter, but now that she''s met here, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day, so she just said it to Ye Mu today. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen return to the engagement ceremony. The engagement ceremony has been quiet for a long time, and the atmosphere has become a little strange, like something happened. Ye Mu and ye Qi Wen met one eye, immediately quickly walked past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Lin Feifei and Guo Fei can be regarded as noisy people. It is absolutely impossible for them to make the engagement ceremony quiet. But who can make everyone quiet? And there is some embarrassment. As soon as ye Mu and ye Qiwen got close to the crowd, they heard someone whispering: "generally, this kind of situation is the most embarrassing. Most of the predecessors came here not for blessing, but for smashing the scene." "Isn''t it? You can see that people are coming in a fierce way, and they look authentic. It''s probably a good play to watch." Where''s the ex? Ye Mu''s first reaction was that Xi Shang had come, but this time it was not. Although Lin Feifei and Xi Shang have already communicated well and do not interfere with each other''s lives, Lin Feifei is still worried that Xi Shang''s presence here will cause embarrassment, so she has not informed Xi Shang at all. This time, she just wants to have a good time. This time, it''s not Xi Shang, but Cui Xiaoxiao, who hasn''t returned home for a long time. When ye Mu and ye Qiwen appeared in the middle of the crowd, they saw Cui Xiaoxiao wearing a tight linen business suit, holding a goblet in his hand, smearing red lips, looking at Guo Fei and Lin Feifei with a smile: "you don''t seem to welcome me?" "You Why are you back? " Guo Fei takes a worried look at Lin Feifei, then looks at Cui Xiaoxiao and asks awkwardly. Cui Xiaoxiao looked around and didn''t look at it at all. Guo Fei replied, "didn''t you send me an engagement invitation?" Since he invited her, how could she not come. Guo Fei''s invitation to Cui Xiaoxiao is not to do anything, let alone show off. It was an agreement between them. When they were going to divorce, Cui Xiaoxiao once said to Guo Fei, "in the future, if one of us is confirmed, we will inform the other party." "Good." When she came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her divorce certificate, Guo Fei agreed with her. "Don''t tell me when you are in love. I want the one you are sure of, such as the one who is going to get married or engaged." At the beginning, Cui Xiaoxiao, in order not to make the atmosphere so awkward, added with a smile: "I''m very curious, what kind of woman will be the last to let you take care of." After so many years of divorce, Cui Xiaoxiao never looked for anyone else. Guo Fei didn''t get any news. She thought Guo Fei would be the same as herself. She might be so burdened in her life. When receiving Guo Fei''s invitation letter, Cui Xiaoxiao''s heart was a little lost, and she also had expectations. She wanted to see who this woman was. But seeing the name of the woman on the invitation, Cui Xiaoxiao knows why Guo Fei has a certain person. He did not find the person who could hold hands for a lifetime, but only one who was determined from beginning to end. At this moment, Cui Xiaoxiao flies back to witness their happiness. Looking at Lin Feifei, Cui Xiaoxiao is a little envious, and also a little envious. "Congratulations, take the man I want to conquer with all my life." Cui Xiaoxiao gives Lin Feifei a drink. She has been abroad for so many years, and she doesn''t know what to say. She is very calm. Lin Feifei usually can''t see Guo Fei with other women, but when she heard Cui Xiaoxiao''s words, she raised her cup with a smile, and didn''t care too much: "thank you." Cui Xiaoxiao drank all the wine in his glass and filled it again: "I came here to make a big fuss about your wedding. At least I didn''t have any regrets. But... " She said, looking at Guo Fei: "when I first came in, I changed my mind." She saw Guo Fei''s smile outside. Guo Fei never showed that smile when she was with her for so long. She knew that if she made this engagement ceremony today, Guo Fei would hate her and they would never get in touch again. Guo Fei helped her so much that she couldn''t bear to destroy Guo Fei''s good mood after all. "I don''t know why you changed your mind, but I have to tell you that your mind is wise." Cui Xiaoxiao''s glass is full of wine, but he didn''t say he wanted to drink with Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei has poured a cup for herself again. She puts it in front of her and looks at Cui with a smile: "everyone here knows that I am a jealous woman and a shrew, but I have to pay no attention to others." Lin Feifei talks like this, Cui Xiaoxiao is a Leng at first, then laughs out a voice: "I finally know why to go around, Guo Fei still chose you." "Yes?" Lin Feifei is willing to listen to what Cui Xiaoxiao can say. "You''re still the same, you''re still childish." Cui Xiaoxiao tells Lin Feifei impolitely. Although she didn''t get to know Lin Feifei seriously, this is what she heard from various channels over the years, and it''s still the same when she meets her now. With Cui Xiaoxiao''s words finished, people were more and more afraid to speak. This sentence has been regarded as gunpowder, but Lin Feifei''s face has not changed. Soon, Cui Xiaoxiao looked at Guo Fei and said, "you too. I didn''t expect that It hasn''t changed for so many years. I still like to be childish. " "Smile, or would you like to sit inside for a while?" Guo Feigan smiles to Cui Xiaoxiao.He dare not keep Cui Xiaoxiao and Lin Feifei in the same environment at the same time. There must be something wrong with these two people. Guo Fei''s words are very tactful, but Cui Xiaoxiao is very direct: "how? You invited me, and now you''re driving me away? " "I didn''t mean that." Guo Fei''s smile is more dry. If it were an ordinary woman, Guo Fei might have dismissed it in a few words. But this is his ex-wife. The identity of his ex-wife is not the most important. The important thing is that Cui Xiaoxiao spent a very sad time with him. During that time, they were best friends and shared each other''s thoughts. For those who have suffered, Guo Fei is ruthless. "Lin Feifei, you and I can''t tell who is the former and who is the present." Cui Xiaoxiao held the glass of wine and didn''t drink it. At first, Cui Xiaoxiao and Guo Fei were together, but Cui Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the future. After leaving Guo Fei, Guo Fei and Lin Feifei came back. Later, she came back and Lin Feifei left. She married Guo Fei and Lin Feifei also married others. Originally, she thought it was a foregone conclusion. Unexpectedly, she came back again. God really had a day with them Big joke, until the end, never know who will be together for a lifetime. Lin Feifei took a deep breath. She replied calmly to Cui Xiaoxiao''s words like a needle, but she was also full of Cui Xiaoxiao''s heart: "you are the predecessor, and I am the present. After all, it was you at the beginning and me at the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Yes, Lin Feifei can be sure that Guo Fei will end his life with her. Cui Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Feifei and smiles, but this time the smile is different from the one just now. "I love your confidence." Cui Xiaoxiao praised Lin Feifei''s affirmation. Lin Feifei reluctantly said: "thank you." "Guo Fei, you should really love her." Cui Xiaoxiao turns over to ask Guo Fei. If you don''t really love her, it''s still her. Cui Xiaoxiao heard Guo Fei tell so many stories about Lin Feifei. She knew Guo Fei''s answer clearly in her heart, but she wanted to ask. She wanted to tell it from Guo Fei. She knew from him that she could die. Guo Fei looks at Cui Xiaoxiao, the Adam''s apple trembles a few times, but what he says is incomparably sure: "I love her." He loves her. He even used the word "love". Cui Xiaoxiao couldn''t estimate the weight of Lin Feifei in Guo Fei''s heart. "Good." Cui Xiaoxiao gave a bitter smile and nodded. She held the glass in her hand: "let''s have a drink, too." This glass of wine, she is not for Lin Feifei to prepare, but Guo Fei. Guo Fei looks at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei has collected his wine glass. She was generous and didn''t mind Cui Xiaoxiao and Guo Fei drinking the wine. Guo Fei picked up his glass and touched Cui Xiaoxiao: "I hope you can find your own happiness as soon as possible." "Yes." Cui Xiaoxiao has no confidence. Guo Fei has been drinking with her glass. She watched him drink with her glass, and then she put it to her lips. When she was drinking with her head up, her tears mixed with alcohol. How can she not be sad that the taste of salty and bitter tears is more than the taste of alcohol? Even if Guo Fei does not have her in his heart, he is not married. Cui Xiaoxiao should still have a thought in her heart. Today is the time for her to cut off all her thoughts. "Bless you." Cui Xiaoxiao put down his wine glass and raised his hand to wipe the tears from his eyes. Cui Xiaoxiao finally put it down and gave her good wishes. Lin Feifei accepted Cui Xiaoxiao''s blessing. Cui Xiaoxiao pretended to smile and waved to them: "goodbye!" She''s done what she''s going to do. She should leave now. Cui Xiaoxiao left very free and easy, every step of her walk is very stable, even the back is full of determination and free and easy. Since then, Cui Xiaoxiao has completely put Guo Fei down. After that, Guo Fei was accompanied by someone else, who was still the person he wanted, which was very good. However, when he left, Cui Xiaoxiao was still playing back a night when they were husband and wife many years ago. "I''d like to know, when you were with Lin Feifei, did you think the same about me? Did you worry about me? " Cui Xiaoxiao watched him feel sad for other women. She was really jealous. At that time, Guo Fei did not tell Cui Xiaoxiao whether he was so. He just looked at Cui with red eyes and said with a smile, "when I love you, I really love you." This sentence should not be love, but from Guo Fei''s mouth, Cui Xiaoxiao''s tears straight into his eyes. When he loved her, he really loved her. When I don''t love her, I really don''t love her. So crisp, no entanglement. Cui Xiaoxiao, who knew the answer, was both disappointed and relaxed. At least, he really loved her. What she saw was that Guo Fei was always sad for Lin Feifei, so she knew how much Guo Fei loved Lin Feifei. Just like Lin Feifei when she first appeared beside Guo Fei, what she saw was Guo Fei''s pain for Cui Xiaoxiao, so she knew that Guo Fei loved Cui Xiaoxiao, and she would not let the woman Guo Fei once loved get off the stage in front of so many people. That''s why Lin Feifei is not too fierce in the face of Cui Xiaoxiao, but if Cui Xiaoxiao says something of weight, she will fight back with the same weight. Fortunately, they all know Guo Fei well, and they all think about Guo Fei. They don''t argue with each other. They just settle the three issues peacefully. Cui Xiaoxiao disappeared at the engagement ceremony, and the air pressure was still very low. We still don''t know what Lin Feifei''s reaction is, but Lin Feifei''s reaction will disappoint some good people, because she soon regains the appearance of Cui Xiaoxiao before she came, and her smile drives the atmosphere: "Why are you so unhappy when we finally get together? It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink, nothing else. " "Ha ha, good." With Lin Feifei''s words, many people responded enthusiastically. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen didn''t intervene and comfort Lin Feifei. At this time, Guo Fei is still required to solve these problems. Soon the crowd scattered, leaving only Guo Fei and Lin Feifei. Guo Fei looked at Lin Feifei with some worry and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei did not answer Guo Fei. "If you''re angry, send it to me." This is Guo Fei''s provocation. Now no matter how Lin Feifei gets angry with him, Guo Fei can bear it.Lin Feifei raised an eyebrow and looked at Guo Fei. He didn''t quite understand: "why should I be angry?" "Are you not angry?" Guo Fei thinks it''s impossible. It''s not like Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei will be jealous because Guo feiduo and other women say a few more words. She has a strong hold on Guo Fei, just like Guo Fei does to her. "She''s here to bless us, not to smash the show. Why should I be angry?" Lin Feifei shrugged and said. What Lin Feifei said is very reasonable, but this is not the real reason why Lin Feifei is not angry. Lin Feifei is not angry because of Guo Fei. She can see that Guo Fei treats Cui Xiaoxiao as a friend. She doesn''t want to destroy Guo Fei''s relationship with anyone. Besides, she trusts Guo Fei. Since Guo Fei sent the invitation to Cui Xiaoxiao, he regarded Cui Xiaoxiao as a friend in his heart. Guo Fei never told such an important thing to the unimportant. Looking at Lin Feifei really not angry, Guo Fei was relieved. "I thought I was going to face a bloody storm next." Guo Fei took the initiative to hold Lin Feifei, very satisfied. He was still worried that it would spoil Lin Feifei''s good mood all day. Lin Feifei didn''t get angry and didn''t have any other reaction, but now Guo Fei''s words make Lin Feifei dissatisfied. Lin Feifei opens Guo Fei''s arms: "wait a minute." "What is a bloody storm? I''m so unreasonable and scary in your heart? " Guo Fei is not satisfied with his adjectives. For a moment, Guo Fei was speechless and didn''t know how to explain: "I didn''t mean that I mean... " It seems that it doesn''t make sense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 "If I have any problem with you, I''m sure I can make it last forever." In the end, Lin Feifei chose to let Guo Fei go. Guo Fei heard Lin Feifei''s words, smiling on the surface, but relieved in his heart. With Lin Feifei''s intelligence, Guo Fei can''t escape her explanation. "It''s good you''re generous." Guo Fei opens his hand to give Lin Feifei a hug. Lin Feifei''s eyes looked at him with a shallow smile, but his words were not polite: "don''t flatter at this time, it''s too obvious." That''s what he said, but Lin Feifei pounced on him. Sometimes it''s interesting for these two people to make trouble. Today is the engagement ceremony of Guo Fei and Lin Feifei, but at the end, ye Mu feels very tired. Ye Mu was sitting in the car with his back close to the seat. As easy as he could be: "I''m so tired." She said, raising her hand to tear off her false eyelashes. Today, she put on a special make-up to look important. "Fengfeng, you can''t let mommy worry so much in the future, you know?" Ye Mu sighed, looking at Feng Feng in the rear of the car through the rearview mirror. Feng Feng sighed, "OK." In fact, what he wanted to say was that he didn''t worry about ye mu, but when he thought about it, the answer would be simplified. "I''ve been helping them all day. Let''s have a meal together." Mo Shen drives the car and looks at Ye mu, whose face is full of fatigue. Ye Mu nodded. She sat up a little from her own position, and a little interest finally came to her smiling face: "now I can only fill myself with food." They haven''t gone out to eat for a long time. One reason is that they are too busy. Another reason is that they are not very interested in the food outside recently. But if you don''t eat for a long time, you will want to eat again. Mo Shen drove the car to a restaurant where he often went. There were many guests in it. However, Mo Shen called in advance and reserved a seat. When he got to the box, Fengfeng turned on the TV immediately. There was a wonderful ball game today. By the time he turned on the TV, the game was almost over. Fengfeng watched the game without any interference, even if his younger brother and sister were very noisy. After watching the game, Fengfeng wants to turn off the TV, but Peipei stops him. Pei Pei casually transferred an entertainment station and looked at it at random. Everyone''s attention is now on the meal. No one cares what news is on TV. However, a familiar name soon attracted Ye Mu''s attention. "Today, the famous cast announced their marriage without warning. The other side is the new actor Zhang Yin..." Is Xi Shang married? today? Ye Muli looked up to watch TV, and the news continued. Several entertainment reporters sat together, very warm in the broadcast of the news. "The age difference between the two people is indeed a bright spot. According to the information on the public platform, Xi Shang is 18 years older than Zhang Yin. It seems that men like 18-year-old men, and it''s the same with famous men." "Some people say that this Zhang Yin is deliberately taking advantage of the seat, and only the party concerned may know whether it is true or not." "But I haven''t heard of any relationship between them before today. It has not been reported that Xi still has a new relationship, and the two are not very compatible in terms of identity or age. " "The most interesting thing is that today Xi Shang''s ex-wife Lin Feifei has just been engaged to a young talent. It''s really unclear whether these two people intend to PK or whether someone is targeting them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entertainment industry may not have encountered such a dramatic thing for a long time. Several entertainment hosts kept talking in the program. When ye Mu saw Zhang Yin''s picture on TV, he felt a little heavy. This Zhang Yin, ye Mu said to Lin Feifei before. The reason why they talk about Zhang Yin is that she made her debut in the entertainment industry under the name of "Xiao Lin Feifei.". Zhang Yin, no matter from the eyebrows, or the company''s packaging, takes the same route as Lin Feifei. Most importantly, Zhang Yin''s personality is very similar to Lin Feifei''s. Before, when Lin Feifei talked about Zhang Yin, she jokingly said that fortunately, she was an only child. If she had a sister, she would be similar to Zhang Yin. Who would have thought that Lin Feifei felt like her own woman and one day became her ex husband''s current wife. , the world is really a lot of things that they do not has the final say. It''s just that sometimes I don''t know whether it''s nature or human nature. From this point of view, maybe Xi Shang likes this one. But it could also be because of Lin Feifei. Over the years, Xi shangdanfan has put Lin Feifei down a little, and probably won''t get married today. Xi Shang''s purpose of doing this is clear only to Xi Shang himself, and ye Mu will not speculate more. When ye Mu saw the news, he didn''t send a text message to tell Lin Feifei that today''s Lin Feifei is happy. Seeing such information should affect his mood.But in the evening, Lin Feifei had already seen it. Lin Feifei was surprised when she saw the news. She never thought that Xi Shang would announce his marriage today, but the other party was a person mentioned here. Lin Feifei chews the potato chips in her mouth. She looks at the TV set with a dazed look. "You see that?" Guo Fei seems to know the news. When he came out of the room, he saw Lin Feifei watching the news. Lin Feifei nodded, and the expression on her face did not change much. Her mouth, which had stopped chewing, moved again: "it''s really sudden." She had decided to stay with Guo Fei, at least to inform Xi Shang, and let little moon slowly accept Guo Fei. Xi Shang this is too sudden, don''t say Lin Feifei doesn''t know, maybe even little moon doesn''t know about it. Xi Shang found such a small girl. I really don''t know whether she will be called sister or aunt in the future. Lin Feifei ate snacks, took the mobile phone from the table, edited a text message and sent it to Xi Shang. After the text message was sent out, Lin Feifei was a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t come here today, otherwise she would disturb the two people to get their certificates. "See the news, happy wedding, a hundred years, sincerely wish you." Lin edited the message and sent it without hesitation. She is telling the truth. Xi Shang is little moon''s own father after all. Because of little moon, she can''t get in touch with Xi Shang all her life. Since we always have to meet from time to time in our life, we should not make the relationship too rigid. It''s good to be a friend who can bless each other. However, after the text message was sent, Xi still did not reply to Lin Feifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Before Lin Feifei went to sleep, she noticed that Xi Shang didn''t reply to her message. She remembered that she had sent a message to Xi Shang today. "This person is really, I bless him, he can''t bless me?" Lin Feifei looked at his mobile phone and took a deep breath. "What do you want his blessing to do? I don''t want it anyway." Guo Fei hears Ye Mu''s words and opens the quilt at will. He has already laid down and left a place for Lin Feifei: "come and lie down, my husband loves you tonight." "Not in the mood." Lin Feifei put away his mobile phone, sat down beside the bed and turned on the TV in the bedroom: "I have to catch up with the TV series. It''s not easy to be on Friday. I''ll make up for all the TV series I owed in the previous five days!" "Oh." Guo Fei showed a very hurt expression. He pulled the quilt high over his neck and said, "what a pity, am I going to guard the empty room alone on the first day?" "Yes." Lin Feifei looks back and smiles at Guo Fei, showing a very proud expression. "Guess if I can make you do it?" Guo Fei asked, staring at Lin Feifei with bright eyes. If the last second Guo Fei was as pitiful as a concubine, then this second, he has turned over to sing and is a bully. "Ah..." Lin Feifei was caught by him without any preparation. She screamed in fright, and then all her words were accompanied by her laughter. "Let me go! Ha ha, madman "I''m ticklish. Stop it..." "Yes? Didn''t you just be proud? " Guo Fei, at the moment, let her say nothing. Lin Feifei immediately admitted his mistake: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." "Now you know it''s wrong?" "Yes, yes, yes, I see!" "Good. You''ll apologize to me later. " "Not now?" "Busy now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei''s unhappiness was soon forgotten. She cherished all her happiness now. About Xi Shang, the entertainment industry naturally has been following the report. However, Lin Feifei only paid attention to this day and let it go the next day. Since then, she has never paid attention to this news or let it affect her. Recently, the circle has been calm. Maybe it''s because there are too many important news recently, and the slightly good news these days can''t arouse everyone''s mind. Sherry, the producer of major news a while ago, has been quiet recently. The project she and Cao Ying filmed has already ended. She has received three movies in a row and many variety shows. Recently, Sherry can be seen frequently on TV and big screen. The audience is really a little annoyed. Someone threw such words directly at Shirley: "don''t you know how red you are? When you got divorced, I felt sorry for you. But you look pathetic in every program, I think you are white lotus! Please don''t take so many programs, OK Shirley is in a dynamic to see such a message, the key is that such a message has been top many times, which makes Shirley a little unhappy. What on earth did she do wrong? In the program, she was very cautious, no matter what she did, she was very cautious, just for fear of causing public disgust. So, she should be the artist who made the least mistakes recently, and even some people hate her so much! Shirley has been in this circle for so long that she naturally knows how to attract fans and how to hold herself high, but she still can''t do enough. Put the money in front of you. If anyone wants to put it in his pocket as much as possible, who will notice that there will be a bigger gold mine if he goes a few hundred steps ahead? Naturally, it''s the one in front of you that''s the easiest to pick up. Shirley is now in this situation. Since the director said those words to her, she is always in a trance. She is worried that she will soon pass away. She has no mind to spend on other things. As long as she has time, she will receive all kinds of programs in order to stabilize her position and make more money now. But, she did the opposite. A female artist, originally standing in the position of being sympathized with. All the people supported her just because she was pitiful. However, she is now living very well through the public''s pitiful attitude towards her, and even makes a lot of money. Every day, she tells you in disguise that she is living very well. There are many audiences'' Psychology: why? That''s the idea. Indeed, why? It''s clear that Shirui was held up by them at the beginning, but now Shirui is better than anyone else. At this time, a group of people who hate the rich have come out. However, Shirley doesn''t know this truth. She is a female star and an actress. What she needs is fans. Yes, Shirley has fans. There are many fans who support her all the time, but Shirley ignores one. She is known to the public again by gossip. Among the people who pay attention to her, there are definitely more melon eaters than fans. Therefore, she naturally receives more curses.Sherry knows that these curses will not pose any threat to her for the time being. The biggest threat is Shen Yue. Last time she released the video, Shen Yue and the actresses in the video did not dare to show up. Shen Yue didn''t even come out to face the reporters, not to mention what he would respond to or say to Sherry in public. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Shirley didn''t do anything. Shen Yue''s attack on Shirley at this time will only make him more disgusting to everyone. However, on the day of the news broadcast, Sherry received a phone threat from Shen Yue. "Sherry, are you doing this to me? Do you think I''ll let you go if I can''t get you now? You dream! I tell you, even if I die, I will hold you Deep reading at that time, every sentence is full of hate for Shirui. Shirley was not afraid of Shen Yue at that time. For her, Shen Yue had no ability to fight back. However, Shirui doesn''t want to fight any more. She wants to live a plain life: "Shen Yue, let''s all stop here. This time, I''m sorry for you. What compensation do you want? Whatever I can give you, I''ll give it to you. " "What do you smoke now?" Shen Yue didn''t believe what Sherry said at all. "Seriously, I''m tired." For the first time, Shirui showed her heart to Shenyue, but she was doubted by Shenyue: "I don''t have any conditions. I hope you promise me one thing." "You said Shen Yue is still angry, but he wants to hear what kind of conditions Sherry will put forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "I can give you a lot of money, even half of the money you gave me at the beginning can be returned to you. Your company can continue to operate. You can take this money to settle abroad, which has no influence on you. You can avoid the limelight and get money again. As long as you promise me to go abroad, I will remit money to you immediately. " Shirley is sure that she can''t stand such a toss any more. Before, she thought that the public was her support. As long as she made good use of the dregs of deep reading, there would be a kind of people who sympathized with her, and she could make money by relying on everyone''s sympathy tickets. But it''s not now. Sherry feels that she is relying on a snow mountain, which is very strong in winter. No matter how she tosses, the snow mountain is always behind her and she can rely on it. But when summer comes, the scorching temperature will make the snow mountain melt and collapse. Now it''s summer for sherry. She doesn''t know when the snow mountain behind her will melt. Anyway, she was afraid. Now that she has lost her chance, she may never get up and turn over. She has put too much effort into her acting career and given too much expectation. As long as this piece has fallen, she doesn''t even know what she is going to do. Therefore, she is willing to give up money for Shenyue. But there is no shortage of money. To be exact, even if Shen Yue is short of money, he will not be able to swallow it. "Are you serious?" At this moment, Shen Yue''s voice calmed down a lot. "Really." Sherry recognized that Shen Yue was loose, and immediately said, "I''ll give you the money. You can see it. You don''t have to worry that I''ll cheat you." "Well, I promise you." Shen Yue immediately agreed. Just as sherry was smiling, he added, "but it''s not as simple as you think. I don''t want half the money." "What do you want?" Shirley has a bad feeling. "I want all I gave you at that time, and you have to add another 20 million." Deep reading is a lion''s mouth. When Sherry heard what he said, she could not help holding her cell phone tightly. Her voice was more irritated: "are you playing with me?" She has so much money, but how can she give it to me? Why does she want to pay for it. "I''m serious. As long as you give me so much, I''ll disappear in front of you immediately. From then on, I''ll never say anything bad about you again." Shen read the promise to sherry, as clean as asking for money. This kind of clean wordiness gives Sherry an illusion that as long as she gives the money to Chenyue, Chenyue will really do this, "don''t forget, now you are at a disadvantage. If I give you benefits, you should stop as soon as possible instead of bargaining with me here." Sherry lowered her voice to warn Shen Yue: "do you know how many videos I have in my hand? Your reputation doesn''t mind smelling a little bit more. " "If you have seed, just let it go. I''m not afraid of it." Shen Yue''s voice laughed over the phone: "if you had any material, you wouldn''t ask me to leave now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And, even if you have a video in your hand. That should also be irrelevant video, this time you fight back I hesitated for so long, compared with, you should release the biggest handle in your hand. If you had something more important, you wouldn''t call me now. " Shen Yue is very clear. Because of this, he will tell Sherry clearly what he wants. Because this time, Shirley will satisfy him. "You are wrong. I have more important things in my hand, but I don''t want to go on like this any more. Do you think it''s very interesting that you retaliate me and I retaliate you? It''s just the two of us who make a fool of ourselves in the end, and it''s always others who watch jokes. " Sherry has nothing in her hand, and she won''t admit it in front of Shen Yue. If she admits it, Shen Yue will know that she has nothing in her hand, which will make Shen Yue more confident. She is not so stupid, let Shen Yue hold her last bit of handle. "Ha ha, do you think I will believe what you say?" Shen Yue sneered, but he would never believe that Sherry had such a good heart. Shirley knows him. Similarly, he doesn''t know Shirley completely. After all, they have been sleeping in the same bed for so many years. Even though Sherry has the element of acting with him, it is definitely not acting completely. He still knows what Sherry is thinking. "I can give you time to think about it. During this time, I won''t do anything. Call me when you think about it." Shen Yue tells Sherry with a smile. This phone call is clearly called by Shirley, who is responsible for informing him that Shirley is more confident. Why did everything change in the end! This phone call completely let Shirui have no confidence. "Let me think about it? Shen Yue, do you really think my money is getting better? " Shen read hung up the phone, coldly staring at the phone to say such a sentence. At that time, Shirley was quite sure that she would not take out the money, but now Shirley hesitated. Recently, she has been exposed to more and more negative news. She is very worried about what Shen Yue will say one day. Now these people are paying special attention to her problems, hoping that she makes some mistakes and makes everyone tired. She has a reason.If at this time, Shen Yue jumps out to say something, Sherry may really push the wall down, no matter whether Shen Yue''s words are accurate or not. After thinking for so many days, Shirley shakes her mind. She called Shen Yue again. She told her that she could call Shen Yue for money, but Shen Yue had to give her a condition so that she could have confidence. At least she knew that Shen Yue would not cheat her. However, even this point, Shen Yue is not willing to give her: "if you believe, you put the money over, if you don''t believe, that''s OK." Shen Yue said, of course, it''s Shirui who is worried now, not him. It''s Shirley who should be led, not him. "Shen Yue, are you going too far?" Shirley didn''t hold back her temper to attack him. "Ha ha, I went too far." Shen Yue admits his behavior, but what can Sherry do? "If you don''t call me, I have something to meet with the editors of several domestic magazines these days. I''ll give you a good" praise "at that time." "Sherry, don''t think you''re the only one hiding things. Other people are not stupid." Shen Yue said this sentence with unknown meaning. Listen to Shen Yue so confident words, Sherry''s heart sank, some not very good feeling: "what do you mean?" "You know what I mean." Shenyue is impossible to tell Shirley: "you are not the only one who can make wonderful news. I believe that the wonderful news involving you will be more enjoyable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Most shameless!" Shirley is holding her cell phone. If she can see the shape, the anger in her words will burn the man. However, Shen Yue didn''t feel much about Sherry''s words: "I''ve given you so many days to think about it. It''s up to you to come to a conclusion." "Don''t you just want money? I''m not without it. But remember, you can only take it from me once. " Xuerui is obviously guilty, but she is not willing to feel it. She even says it is so reasonable. Shen Yue doesn''t care what kind of tone Sherry is and what kind of words she says. What he cares about is whether Sherry''s money will really call him. "If you dare to cheat me, I will not let you go!" With that, Shirley just lost the phone. Shen Yue is not sure whether Sherry will remit money to himself. However, he didn''t wait a day before he received Sherry''s money. Shen Yue was very happy to see the money. He didn''t expect that he could get his money back so easily. You don''t even have to show your cards. Shen Yue''s ability to get the money has a lot to do with the current situation. If, in the past, Shen Yue said that the second marriage in Western Zhejiang, it must be useless. But now Sherry has foreseen that there will be attacks on her own existence. She is half flustered and half flustered in order to find what she has entrusted in her heart. Shirley has given the money out, but she didn''t think of it. Shen Yuehui took her money, but she still didn''t get rid of her hatred, and she didn''t plan to let Shirley go! In front of the calm for Sherry is temporary, for ye Mu is also so. Ye Mu has joined the new crew, and Ji''an seems to be in a good mood. Ye Mu quietly let the make-up artist make-up, Ji''an sitting on the side of Ye Mu''s body has been laughing. "What are you happy about today?" Ye Mu squints at Ji''an and doesn''t know what she''s happy about. Ji''an shrugged his shoulders and said in a voice, "I just heard a very interesting thing in the crew." "Yes? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu took a look at Ji''an, and his sight became more curious. If it''s something Ji''an thinks is interesting, it should be something. Ji''an pulled his position close to Ye mu for a few minutes, and his voice was very low: "I heard that originally this crew decided Shirley to guest star in a program, but because Shirley''s recent wind review was not very good, she was replaced." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s eyes were full of doubts, looking at Ji''an: "just because of this?" "Don''t you think it''s funny? And You and sherry seem to have a lot of affinity Ji''an''s voice is more and more funny. Ye Mu shook his head, a smile does not care with her, she conveniently Jiang table beauty magazine draw over to see two eyes: "if I and her predestined relationship, it should also be evil." "Ha ha, that''s true." Ye Mu''s unintentional words ignited Ji''an''s smile: "you are her nemesis!" Ji''an''s words are not completely groundless. No matter what happened, as long as she ran into Ye Mu recently, Sherry didn''t seem to have a good result. From the beginning of the interview, and now the crew related issues, Sherry did not get their own satisfactory answer. At the beginning, she was not bad when she had nothing to do with Ye mu, but recently, she had a lot of interactions with Ye mu, and she was very unhappy. "No way." Ye Mu shakes her head. Whether she is Wang xuerui or Ke xuerui is not determined by Ye mu. If Shirui thanks her, ye mu can only accept it in silence. If xuerui complains about ye mu, ye mu can only treat him as if he can''t see or hear. "Little sister mu, are you ready?" The script of the crew knocked on the door and urged Ye Mu once. Ye Mu nodded and made a gesture to Chang Ji with a smile: "OK, I''ll go out now." "We can have a little chat about sherry. We''d better not say anything more in the crew to avoid causing unnecessary trouble." Ye Mu arranges his clothes and tells Ji''an when he is ready to go out. Ji''an immediately said, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in how to do it." With Ji''an''s words, ye Mu entered the set at ease. Some of the actors who play with Ye Mu today are artists who have signed contracts with Ye Mu company. However, ye Mu doesn''t know each other. In recent years, she has basically asked about the company. She knows several artists of her own company who are familiar with each other. Otherwise, she has seen and heard from Ji an in the popular TV series. Therefore, when ye Mu arrives at the scene and an actor is ready to say hello to Ye mu, ye Mu doesn''t care, or even notice that the other party is saying hello to himself. Into the crew, all ye Mu''s mind is shooting. She didn''t notice anything else, which gave people an opportunity to write. There are so many news recently that everyone seems to want to find a breakthrough. For example, some actors with good reviews or high status make mistakes. Ye Mu was still filming in the morning, and Mo Shen came to pick him up in the afternoon. Ye Mu saw his news in the car and wrote about this morning.The title and photos are too much. It says that ye Mu is not polite to his artists because he is the boss. The title says: tear off ye muhao''s mask, she is like this in private! Ye Mu himself saw such a title, he couldn''t help laughing. "Now these entertainment reporters, can they still have a little professionalism?" Ye Mu took a deep breath, for these people, it is speechless. These journalists may have lost their original intention as journalists. Nowadays, more and more journalists regard this profession as a profession. In order to attract more attention, they can make up all kinds of fake news. Mo Shen glanced at the news in Ye Mu''s hand: "I asked Yan Qi to deal with it." "Well, these people are not doing this for a day or two. If we had dealt with everything, I''m afraid we would have been exhausted." Ye Mu turned off the news and bent over to look for something in the car. Mo Shen looked at her, she found snacks from the storage box, opened it, smilingly handed a piece of snacks to Mo Shen''s lips: "this is not bad." Her topic and mood shift too fast, let Mo Shen can''t help but pick eyebrows to see her, waiting for her to continue to say something. "Let them continue to say that it''s not true anyway. Anyone with a clear eye can see the truth, not to mention I''m an actor. If people only focus on my private life, I don''t care whether their comments are good or bad. " Ye Mu shrugs, the smile on her face can see that she really doesn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Mo Shen touched his forehead with one hand. Ye Mu couldn''t see his expression. He just heard him say, "but I don''t like to hear people say you''re not good." He held in the palm of his heart, others did not understand her, how to evaluate her? "But what if there''s something wrong with me?" Ye Mu was moved by Mo Shen''s words. She held the snack bag and did not open it. She looked at Mo Shen and asked. Ye Mu may know the answer, but she wants to hear it. "Do you have one?" Mo Shen smiles because ye Mu is serious. He looks at her and asks, "why didn''t I find out?" "If so, we''ll talk about it later. You answer my question first." Ye Mu showed his white teeth and continued to say with a smile. "It''s a difficult question for me to answer. First of all, you don''t have something that I can''t accept, which makes me feel bad. Secondly, even if there are, I will not allow others to speak out. " Mo Shen said that the question is difficult to answer, but he did not hesitate to answer it. In Ye Mu''s opinion, Mo Shen''s answer to this question is very smooth. Ye Mu is particularly satisfied with listening: "OK, then I know." "That''s it?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, it seems that he is still waiting for other words. "Well, I''m very moved." Ye Mu added with a playful smile. Indeed, Mo Shen''s ability to answer like this has moved Ye Mu a lot. However, ye Mu is not like Mo Shen. He always speaks very well. So, she can only take Mo Shen''s words, but it''s not easy to respond. Mo sighed deeply, holding her hand in one hand and kissing her: "so, let me handle this for you." Mo Shen''s purpose is very strong. What he has not solved, his attention will always be on it. For him, the focus of what they said should be news. Ye Mu still shakes her head and refuses. She has her own idea: "Mr. Mo, have you ever thought about it. I live in a circle where news like this comes out all the time? If I solve everything, maybe I will be very busy every day. " "It''s not a good thing to let this go." Mo Shen and ye Mu have different views. Ye Mu looks at the front of the car, leans his body, and leans his head on Mo Shen''s shoulder: "these things can''t be avoided. Although I can''t let you see the real me completely, I should give them the relatively real one. I can''t show the perfect side, the same Everyone has been stigmatized, not just me. " Too perfect person will cause nuisance. Ye Mu doesn''t want to be that nuisance for the time being. The news about her is all good news and praises. You may think it''s fake. The more important it is, the more reverie you have about her, so it''s better to let it be. Ye Mu said his words, or gave a reply to Mo Shen: "this matter I will let Jijie to deal with, if it can not be solved, or I really encounter problems, I will tell you as before." This is their agreement. Mo Shen doesn''t take the initiative to ask about her, but she has something she can''t solve, and she can''t hide it. In the past, it has been solved like this, and ye Mu hopes it will be the same this time. What ye Mu thought in his heart, when didn''t Mo Shen fulfill her wish? Mo Shen looked at Ye mu for a while, and his sight was full of helplessness: "well, it''s up to you." "Good." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s answer, he immediately showed a happy smile. Mo Shen''s car into the home, ye Mu himself get off, around the car to Mo Shen''s side: "Maple Leaf should be red, let''s go to have a look." Last year, they planted a batch of maple trees in the yard of their home, which is a good season to watch. Just, Mo Shen hears her words, can''t help looking around him. Is Ye Mu sure to watch maple leaf at this time? But now it''s dark, and I can''t see the bright red during the day, like the scene of flames burning. "I know what you''re going to say." Ye Mu lowered his shoulder, holding Mo Shen''s hand in both hands, with a lovely and witty smile on his face: "you must want to say that I picked the worst time." "You guessed right." Mo Shen admitted her words. "But, has Mo always heard that saying, we should cherish the present, the more imperfect the scenery is, the more beautiful it is?" Ye Mu seriously tilted his head and Mo Shen said so, this sentence Mo Shen sure he had not heard. He gently pinched the tip of Ye Mu''s nose: "you are more likely to make up this sentence." "Ha ha ha." Ye Mu didn''t deny it and walked forward with his arms in his two hands. It''s really dark at this time. Fortunately, there are street lights all over the yard. I can still see the road in front of me and the basic color of the yard. At least, they can see maple leaves, but they are not so red. Ye Mu said to see the maple leaf, I''m afraid the main is not to watch the maple leaf, the most important thing is that she wants to have a good walk with Mo Shen.Two people walking in their own yard, they are not like in their own home, more like in the park, the surrounding environment or novelty. In fact, ye Mu doesn''t fully understand this family. She has more leisure time at home than Mo Shen. However, most of her leisure time is in the main building. When she sees the scene outside the window, she also sees it through the window of the upstairs. In this courtyard, she has never lived in the future in some places. Half of the reason is that she has no time, and the other half is that she has no interest. No interest is not terrible. As long as she is with Mo Shen, it''s easy for her to be interested in anything meaningless. "How did you think of planting Maple at that time?" Mo Shen accompanied Ye Mu to shuttle in the small maple forest and asked Ye mu. Ye Mu picked a red maple leaf, red in the palm is particularly good-looking. In front of a piece of red, give people a very broad line of sight, eye opening feeling. Tired of a day''s sight let this red wake up. "I think red is very good-looking. I hope my family will be prosperous in the new year." Ye Mu answers half true and half false. Mo deep a smile, did not follow this topic to say. At that time, ye Mu said that he wanted to plant some maple trees. He found some professionals and started immediately. Therefore, the survival rate of these maple trees was very high. Even if they were transplanted in winter, their vitality was still very strong. As long as ye Mu didn''t forget this little maple forest, it was worth the effort. Now, it makes Ye Mu happy at least. "It''s still pretty, isn''t it?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen on his side to prove. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Mo Shen should be reminded by Ye Mu''s words to take a serious look at the scenery in front of him, and then nodded: "good, very good-looking." Mo Shen''s answer to Ye Mu is a bit of a deal: "eh? What''s going on? There have to be adjectives Ye Mu wants to break Mo Shen''s habit of using the simplest words to describe everything. At least, he wants to make an exception for her. She was deliberately embarrassed to Mo Shen. Mo Shen clearly knew her intention, but she said: "what kind of adjectives do you need?" "For example, red and gorgeous, like volcanoes, can be exaggerated." Ye Mu himself described two, she is now like a teacher in the test of students, is to let Mo Shen say clearly. From Mo Shen''s mouth, a series of adjectives burst out. Ye Muyou had never heard of it at all. She raised her eyebrows and listened to Mo Shen. There was more and more appreciation in her eyes. She didn''t see that Mo Shen was so talented in this respect that she could have so many adjectives. Two people stay in the small maple leaf forest very late to go back, ye Mu left time is to enjoy. I''m afraid she hasn''t been so happy these days. She has a small maple leaf forest at home. In the suburb far away from the city, the maple leaves on the whole mountain are red. Red filled in the mountains, as if suddenly out of a red mountain, in other mountain groups in particular attention. This is no other place. It''s the village where Si Tongsi lived before. Si Tongsi came back here again, this time not because of anything else, just wanted to come back and have a look. She needs a quiet environment for her current physical condition. This is a good choice. She will stay here for a period of time to "cultivate herself" and plan to go back when she is about to have a baby. Si Tongsi''s small yard is no different from before, but it should be a big difference to maintain the former appearance. After all, it''s been a long time since anyone lived here. her yard is as like as two peas. They grow up very well. They grow taller than anything else, but everything is just like that when she used to be here. However, Si Tongsi soon noticed that it was different. But it''s not from her little yard, it''s something else. Originally, the land beside her yard was bought by Cao Di, who said he would build a house there. The house hasn''t been built yet. She has left here. She thought that Cao Di would never build it again. Unexpectedly, Cao Di still built it. That small building is what Si Tongsi and Cao Di described before. The small building is retro European style, but the second floor is specially reserved as a abrupt balcony, which is covered with Chlorophytum. He said that when the house is completed, it must be covered with Chlorophytum on the second floor, because Si Tongsi once said that she likes to open her bedroom with green eyes. These are now seen by Si Tongsi, who still thinks that he has a heart. At the back of the yard was sitongsi''s garage, but when sitongsi left, he said he would give the car to zhuangduo. Zhuangduo should have driven the car away. Later, Cao Di, who was here, changed the garage. The garage has now been converted into an open-air studio, and a huge projection screen has been built in front of it. Above the projection screen is a small curtain wrapped with green spreading vegetation, which is mainly used to block the wind and rain. Two positions opposite to the projection screen are also included under the glass eaves, and the projection equipment is also there. More than that, except for these two positions, this piece of open space has not been moved. All around planted peacock grass, if it is summer, full of yellow flowers, especially good-looking. Originally, a simple garage was transformed by Cao Di, which can be described as a paradise. Looking at it now, Si Tongsi could already imagine how beautiful the summer would be. This, too, appeared in stone''s mind. However, she should only talk to Cao Di once, that is, a long time ago she said her ideal life. At that time, Cao Di told her that if she liked, she could completely transform it. However, Si Tongsi''s answer to Cao Di is: "it''s easy to say, but there will be a lot of troubles and difficulties in doing it." Cao Di still thinks that only by doing can we know whether it is difficult or not. If we have an idea, we must do it. Si Tongsi didn''t pay attention to Cao Di''s words. He didn''t expect that Cao Di did it. Si Tongsi underestimated Cao Di''s feelings for her. After she left, Cao Di lived here for several months, not only waiting for her. He knew that she might never come back to him. He broke his mind here and thought that those months were his life and hers. If there had been no accident, their life would have been like this, and there would have been no difference. They will grow old together in the scene she wants to have, enjoy the stars and the wind and rain together. What she talked about was everyday common things. Her breakfast salt was a little too salty. He accidentally poured too much water on a seedling, or else he thought about finding a companion for their cat Trivial to later they may feel tired of lifeBut even if you think about it like this, it''s good enough, but this kind of life will never come again. Si Tongsi only lives in his imagination and accompanies him through his life. At the moment, Si Tongsi looked at the change here, touched the long table outside with his fingertips, and sighed heavily. Cao Di is really good enough, but he shouldn''t give it to her. If the other party changed into anyone, Cao Di might be moved. She and Cao Di, after all, are not quite the right time. "Turn over the bedding and let it dry. You can sleep better at night." What Cao Ying said was to tell the accompanying servants as well as Si Tongsi. Cao Ying didn''t know what it was like before, so he didn''t know what had changed here. He just regarded it as what it was like before. "Yes." Si Tong thought of Cao Ying, and then proposed: "let''s go to the mountains in the afternoon." "Not tired?" Cao Ying stroked Si Tongsi whose abdomen had been raised. After being on the road for a long time, Si Tong Si was easily tired. He thought she would have a rest when she arrived here. Si Tong shook his head, her excitement has not gone: "not tired, I want to see." This is her second hometown. She is still very emotional. Just, before was to avoid him to come here, now is to come with him, Si Tongsi''s mood is somewhat different. Zhuang duo and Xue Chun know that Si Tong Si is coming, and they rush over from their own home immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Zhuang duo and Xue Chun came, naturally with little teeth. Xiaoya didn''t go to her last wedding, so I didn''t know that sitongsi was pregnant. She saw Si Tongsi, still very intimate with Si Tongsi, and immediately rushed to hold Si Tongsi: "Auntie, you''ve gained weight." Say, small tooth mischievous touch division Tong think round drum belly. Si Tong Si''s face was full of helplessness. He said with a smile, "yes, my aunt has gained weight." "Xiaoya, you move gently. Your aunt is pregnant. It can stand your tossing and turning!" Xuechun noticed that Xiaoya''s action was too fierce. She couldn''t help but take a breath to remind her. Xiaoya''s eyes were wide open, full of surprise: "is what Mommy said true, Auntie?" "Ha ha, it''s true." Sitongsi touched Xiaoya''s head and laughed, his eyes were full of love. Si Tongsi had always liked Xiaoya, but now she is pregnant, and her mother''s love is rampant. To see a child, eyes will not consciously put soft. Xiaoya carefully touched Si Tongsi''s stomach, and asked in a low voice: "that aunt, is it a younger brother or a younger sister?" "Do you think it''s a brother or a sister?" Si Tongsi is very patient when talking with children. Xiaoya tilted his head and thought, "my brother and sister are very good." "In fact, my aunt knows whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister." Si Tongsi''s eyes spread love, looking at her and saying. Xiaoya''s eyes are shining, especially eye-catching: "I like this, no matter my brother or sister, I will like it." "You child, does your aunt have to make you like it?" Snow spring poked his daughter''s head, laughing very helpless. Xiaoya vomits his tongue at Xuechun, and doesn''t pay attention to Xuechun at all: "Auntie, what about Xiaobu? Did you bring it? " "Here it is, in the air box." After Xiao Ya''s reminding, Si Tong Si remembered that the cat was still in the air box. Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying, who soon understood what it meant. Cao Ying bent down and held out his hand to xiaobutian: "would you like to go to see the cat with your uncle?" "Good." Xiao Ya was not so restrained to Cao Ying as before. When he heard Xiao Ya say this, he immediately followed Cao Ying happily. Children and pets together is the best picture. Sitongsi just looks at these two cute things, and she can watch them for a day. "How lovely." Si Tong Si touched his stomach and sat on the cane chair outside, looking at Xiaoya and xiaobutian. The smile on his face never stopped. Seeing that Si Tongsi was so happy, Cao Ying was relieved. He doesn''t think about it now, just put her happiness in the first place. At noon, Si Tongsi left zhuangduo and Xuechun to eat here. Zhuang duo and Xue Chun are seldom polite to Si Tongsi. Si Tongsi asks them to stay, so they stay. In order to take care of Si Tongsi''s food and daily life, Cao Ying specially brought some servants to his home. He was worried that the food he cooked was not suitable for Si Tongsi''s appetite. Si Tongsi''s mood determines his appetite. He is in a good mood today and has eaten a lot of food. After she became pregnant, she took a nap at noon every day. Xuechun worried that Si Tongsi would be very tired when he came here, so she didn''t stay here much. After dinner, she accompanied Si Tongsi for a while and then left. Si Tongsi didn''t leave them because he had something else to do in the afternoon. After seeing them off, Si Tongsi went back to his little bedroom and slept for a while. She has not forgotten that she will go to the mountain with Cao Ying in the afternoon. This time she came here mainly to repent in a small church on the mountain. Si Tongsi is not superstitious, but she will worry more when she has children. She doesn''t want anything bad to do with her children. If Si Tongsi made mistakes in the past, it''s good for her to bear all the mistakes. Don''t let her children bear innocent punishment. This sleep, Si Tong thought of sleeping more deeply than usual afternoon nap. By the time I woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. When she got up, she was sleeping on her quilt. Si Tong Si touched it twice and looked at it in the small living room. Cao Ying is sitting there looking at his mobile phone. "Let''s go to the mountains." Si Tong thought to move a little bit, took a breath, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi''s voice, put away his mobile phone and looked at Si Tongsi: "it seems late today. Are you sure you want to go now?" Cao Ying didn''t know what Si Tongsi was going to do on the mountain. He was worried that he would not be able to play for long. "No, I have to go today." Si Tong shook his head and insisted on going. Cao Ying had no choice but to give her a sigh. Cao Ying holds Si Tongsi. When she bends down to put on her shoes, Cao Ying has already put on her shoes for her. Si Tongsi stretched out a hand with Cao Ying''s arm. His face looked much better than that in the morning: "let''s go." The mountain Si Tongsi wanted to go to was just the one in front of him. The mountain road was not easy to walk, and there were maple trees everywhere at this time, so it was clearly written on the road that he refused to go with the car. Si Tongsi and Cao Ying can''t drive up, they can only walk up.Cao Ying doesn''t know what''s on that mountain worth Si Tongsi''s nostalgia, so she must go. However, as long as there is something to miss, Cao Ying feels uncomfortable. It''s hard for him not to connect these nostalgia with Cao Di, but he also knows that most of Si Tongsi''s thoughts are on his own, so he can''t be angry, he can only put them in his heart awkwardly. Si Tongsi and Cao Ying went up the mountain side by side. They didn''t know what Cao Ying was thinking. All the way, maple leaves are very beautiful in Si Tongsi''s eyes. At the foot of the mountain, she sees the red scenery. Now she is on the mountain, in the red moving scenery. "If this is a beautiful and spectacular landscape painting, it should be." Si Tongsi stroked his stomach and walked up. There was already a slight sweat on his forehead. She didn''t answer Cao Ying. She turned and looked at Cao Ying with a smile: "how nice it is to have me in such a beautiful painting." At the moment, all that Si Tongsi can think of is a beautiful picture. Cao Ying looked at her simple face with a smile, it is difficult not to be infected by her: "it is a painting, then there must be you." "Yes." Si Tongsi showed a happy smile on his face and continued to climb up without speaking. After arriving at the top of the mountain, Si Tongsi didn''t want to see any scenery and went straight to the chapel on the mountain. Cao should remember that there can be no impression of this place, but there must be no impression here. He intercepted the marriage of Cao Di and Si Tongsi here, but for it, he might not have Si Tongsi at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Cao should be grateful to this place, but he also hates it. Because here, with the new start of him and Si Tongsi, it was also here. Once she almost belonged to someone else. "You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come." Sitongsi stroked his stomach and just sat down in the church for a rest, he got up. Cao should not rest assured to support her, said: "I accompany you to." "No, I can do it myself." Si Tongsi pushed Cao Ying''s hand away and said with a smile, "I haven''t reached that level yet." Her abdomen is bulging a little too much now, but not to the point that she can''t walk. Cao should be able to feel that Si Tongsi didn''t want him at all. He released her hand and watched her go to the front. There is a small house in front of the church. Cao Ying doesn''t know what this is for, but Si Tongsi knows very well. This is a small feature here. It is said that the master of the church will sit in it from two to six in the afternoon, waiting to solve the problems. However, there are two small rooms in that small room, very small, each room is only enough to sit one person. Both rooms are sealed, only the top of the head is open for air circulation. If one of them is sitting in a church, the one who needs to answer questions should sit in another room. They can''t see each other and don''t know who they are. In this way, it''s easier to approach other people''s hearts. If you think you have been guilty, just repent to him, and he will bring your repentance to God. After knowing this special existence, Si Tongsi never lived in this small house in the future. In the past, she used to come to church, but she was just looking forward to it, not fascinated by it. It''s the same now. She''ll come here just for peace of mind. "Hello, let me know if you have any problems." As soon as Si Tong Si sat down, he knew that someone was coming. The voice of a low woman came from the room. "How do I need to speak?" When Si Tongsi heard each other''s voice, she began to feel a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether she needed to swear or promise something else before she spoke. The woman told stone directly: "say what you want to say, what you think is wrong, what you think is right, what you think is good and what you think is bad. When you come here, you feel betrayed God." "I If I betray God, I have Si Tongsi let the woman''s words into the atmosphere and stopped the language from speaking: "I promised to live with a man all my life here, but I broke my appointment. I married someone else." "Did you promise to marry the man you broke up with?" "I promised, but I was interrupted." "Does that man love you?" "Who do you think I''m breaking up with?" Si Tongsi thought it was necessary to ask clearly. The woman''s voice answered there and repeated, "does that man love you?" "Love." Si Tongsi is sure of this. Cao Di has done a lot for her. The woman said suspiciously, "are you here to make up with that man?" Generally, most of the women who put forward this idea want to get back together, but they need an excuse to betray their present marriage. God and God are their excuses. But it''s not believing in God and God, it''s stigmatizing them. Si Tong shook her head. She knew her heart very well: "I don''t have that mind, I''m just afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "That man is a good man, he is very good to me, and even makes me feel that he can''t be so good to others in his life. I think I owe him." She not only felt that she owed him, but also that she had wasted a piece of his heart. The woman was silent for a while when she heard Si Tongsi''s words. She should have never met this question: "you haven''t answered me yet. Why are you afraid?" A person''s debt to a person is not enough reason for fear. "I''m pregnant." Si Tongsi clearly told the woman sitting inside: "since I was pregnant, I was easily upset and worried about this child all the time. Although I didn''t expect it to come at first, I wanted to cherish it and My husband is looking forward to the arrival of this child "Are you afraid that the child will be punished?" "Yes." This time, Si Tongsi said his heart''s purpose. It may be that when Si Tongsi said that he was pregnant, his voice became much softer: "you don''t need to worry about these things. God is kind. Many people betray him, but as long as they have the intention of repentance, God will forgive them." "Listen to your accent, you should be a stranger. I think that all the stories that made you feel betrayed God happened here. You came here to be sincere. " The woman can''t see Si Tongsi in the small room, but she can accurately guess Si Tongsi''s mind: "you have this sincerity, God will treat you and your child leniently, don''t worry." "We''ll all be fine, won''t we?" Si Tongsi didn''t say who we were, but women knew."Yes, you''ll all be well," the woman in the room said "Thank you." Si Tongsi finally showed a relaxed expression. Whether or not this person can pass on her mind to God, she is satisfied to be here this time. This woman feels more like a psychologist. As long as she tells her what she has in mind, she can easily open other people''s hearts. Si Tong Si came here as if he had received a treatment. He was very relaxed. The woman didn''t say too much to Si Tong: "you''re welcome. This is the answer I should give you." "There''s mineral water in the church cupboard. Have a drink." The woman considered that she was pregnant and said something more intimate. Although she can''t see Si Tongsi, she knows everything at the foot of the mountain. She knows that cars are not allowed to travel along the mountain for the time being. These people can only walk up the mountain. From the tone of Si Tongsi''s voice, she can feel that Si Tongsi is pregnant for a long time. I have a big stomach and go up the mountain. I think I have a lot of worries besides worrying about my children. Si Tongsi nodded and bowed, although the other side could not see it. She said what she wanted to say, and she came out a lot easier. It''s hard for anyone to connect the two inside and out sitongsi. One is the sitongsi in need of comfort, the other is the rational sitongsi. However, the rational sitongsi has another identity besides sitongsi. She is also a mother. She loves her children. She doesn''t want to have a little accident on her children. Even if she doesn''t believe in something, she also wants to avoid it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Cao Ying sat in the church waiting for Si Tongsi. She didn''t come out. Cao Ying was a little worried and almost went in to find her. However, when he was a little worried, Si Tongsi had already come out. "So long? What did you do? " Cao Ying immediately came to help Si Tongsi. He only knew that Si Tongsi had gone to the small house, but he didn''t know what he was doing there. Si Tongsi smiles and answers Cao Ying''s question: "I went to pray. I hope all of us are well." "When did you believe that?" Cao Ying thought it funny to hear Si Tongsi''s answer and said casually. Si Tong sighed and squeezed his hand tightly in Cao Ying''s palm: "in the boring life, you still have to have a little faith of your own." Otherwise, it would be too boring if there is nothing to pursue in life. Cao Ying didn''t deny her hobby and walked out of the church slowly with her hand. "Straight back? Or do you want to take another turn? " Now that I have come up, it seems a pity to go back. "Walk around." Si Tong Si looked at the scene in front of him. I don''t know how many times the scenery here is more beautiful than that in the city. Cao Ying is naturally willing to accompany Si Tongsi around, but he is worried: "what about your body? Can you bear it? " "Yes, why do you always think I am so weak." Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying helplessly again. Sometimes, she felt that Cao Ying''s words were too complicated and she cared too much about her. His concern was despised, Cao Ying just had no choice but to smile, and had no other reaction. Two people walking in the mountains, not to mention how the mountains compare with the city, just compared with the mountains are not the same. The air on the mountain is better than that at the foot, and the scenery is better. Some vegetation on the mountain is obviously the same as that at the foot of the mountain, but because of the different environment, the vitality is not the same. Compared with the two, the vegetation on the mountain is obviously more savage. It seems to be a bit rude and unreasonable, and it has a lot of personality. It''s different at the foot of the mountain. The vegetation is long and regular. It can''t stand a bit of cold and heat. It''s like a child who grew up in praise and has a low tolerance in his heart. "In fact, when I left home, I didn''t think about home." Si Tongsi took the initiative to talk about the time he lived here, but now his mood should be completely different. She looked at Cao Ying and said with a smile, "when I was very tired and needed to do everything by myself, I wavered a little and thought, otherwise I would let you find it secretly. Although the life at home was a little bitter, at least I didn''t have to do anything by myself." At that time, life was not easy for Cao Ying, but he still had a place to rely on. At least economically, he never mistreated her. During his stay here, Si Tongsi was not short of money. However, looking at the decrease of her account every day without any sign of increase, she is also worried. She has no job and does nothing. She may really have to live on this money for the rest of her life. It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue working, but as long as she is involved in relevant professional work, Cao Ying will find her soon. Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi''s words, satisfied, but also some arrogant: "did not expect that at that time I also have a good time in your heart." "Yes, a little bit." Si Tongsi pinched his fingers together and made a small gesture. Cao Ying sighed, some injured looking at Si Tongsi. She always has a way to make people happy, and then completely disappointed. Seeing his complicated look, Si Tongsi was very happy: "who made you so bad at that time? It''s not my fault. You have to find the reason from yourself." "Well, I know. It''s my fault." Cao Ying did not dare to argue with Si Tongsi on such a question, because he would feel guilty instinctively. In this case, he was really sorry for Si Tongsi. If everyone can have the ability to predict, can perfectly understand their own mind, I''m afraid there is no such injury in this world. But it''s a pity that God has given them all the skills they should have, so we have to torture them again. However, Cao Ying was satisfied with the result. At least, Si Tongsi was on his side. Si Tong Si looks at from stay up late speechless appearance, always particularly proud. This man, still has his lovely side, the soft side is very lovely. They walked on the mountain until the sun was about to set. The way down the mountain was always easier than up the mountain. On the way back, Si Tongsi was still happy. It''s really a suitable place for sitongsi to give birth. Her mood and mood became extremely stable here, but the only bad thing was that she was too isolated from the outside world. She may have been in the city for too long, and now she is not adapted to such isolated life. At night, ye Mu called, which made Si Tongsi feel that she was not completely isolated. Ye Mu asks about Si Tongsi''s recent arrangement. She wants to visit Si Tongsi at home.Since Si Tongsi became pregnant, it seems that ye Mu has never officially seen it. "I''m not at home now. I''m raising a baby in the countryside. You don''t have time to come here, do you?" Si Tongsi naturally hoped that ye Mu would come to play, so he didn''t die. However, ye Mu did not have time: "you are talking about the country you talked about before?" Ye Mu asks uncertainly. She thinks it''s impossible. Even if Si Tong wants to go, Cao Ying won''t let her go. But it''s the place that Stone said before. Si Tongsi replied: "yes, Cao Ying and I have come here." "Really..." Ye Mu is a little surprised, and can persuade Cao Ying to accompany Si Tongsi in the past, which is also the ability of Si Tongsi. Ye Mu should have no time to pass. She had to ask the time when Si Tongsi came back: "how long will you stay?" "Wait until about eight months of pregnancy." Child, she still has to go back to have a baby. Now moving here is just to find some fun in her boring life. Ye Mu know her specific time, said: "that I wait for you to come back to see you." "Not bad." Si Tong thinks that she can''t let Ye Mu delay her work for ye Mu''s coming. Si Tong Si forgot to say something to Ye Mu: "by the way, you should know about Shirui, right?" "Which one are you talking about?" Recently, there are many things about sherry, but what Si Tongsi knows is not comprehensive. What Si Tongsi said is naturally about his company: "in the previous play, the script was cut in half, and he said that he wanted to make a second one, because Sherry''s performance was not qualified." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Ye Mu also participated in this project. Si Tongsi still wants to talk with Ye mu. "I heard sister Ji say a little about that." Ye Mu knows about it, but he doesn''t care much about it. Sherry will appear such a thing, and ye Mu has nothing to do with it. Ye Mu''s participation in the play has been finished. Ye Mu doesn''t care much about the things behind the play. "Actually, I didn''t mean that. But you know, pregnant people''s brains are very short-circuit. When they told me about it, I was already very annoyed and worried that my own thinking was not comprehensive enough to make the company lose something. So I gave it to a special person to do it. In the end, this result was unanimously approved by everyone. " Si Tongsi couldn''t bear it. After all, Sherry was very optimistic about this project at that time, but they kicked Sherry on the way. Ye Mu understood Si Tongsi''s meaning, comforted her and said, "you can''t blame her for this. Even if you do this, you can only blame herself. If she doesn''t satisfy others, she can''t blame others. " If it''s good enough, these people have no prejudice against Shirley, so it''s impossible to kick Shirley out. "That''s all I can think of." Si Tongsi persuades himself in this way these days, but what makes him feel better is that this play can continue to be filmed: "I see that the script of the screenwriter has not changed much in the second one, so it should not have any impact." In the second film, the heroine, in order not to be guilty, uses a new person, a young actress who has never been a heroine before. Unfortunately, this actress is from Yemu company. It''s not that Si Tongsi wants to choose the female artists of Ye Mu company, but Ji''an''s eyes are too poisonous. In recent two years out of the new, more brilliant, the absolute majority are from ye Mu''s company. In Ji''an''s own words, these people are carefully selected by her. If she thinks there is no future, she will never sign them. However, to make her feel the possibility of red, even a little Ji''an will not let it go. At the beginning, ye Mu was not so excavated by Ji''an? "Well, since you are going to have a baby, don''t worry about your work. Take good care of yourself and your children." Ye Mu tells Si Tongsi that she can feel some distress in his words. Even if it''s distress, don''t mention it. However, Si Tongsi did not intend to end the topic: "Xiao Mu, sometimes when you think about it, Shirui is really poor." Si Tongsi never asked about other people''s private affairs, but because she was a mother, she was easy to understand her mother. Like sherry, she''s sympathetic. A woman with children, in the face of so many, during the marriage even witnessed her husband cheating, this itself should be a very painful thing. Ye Mu didn''t know how to answer Si Tongsi''s question: "maybe." After all, Si Tongsi didn''t see what ye Mu saw, so ye Mu couldn''t force Si Tongsi to stand on the same vision as himself. Si Tong Si said a pass, ye Mu then quietly listened to a pass. When she finished, ye Mu finished the call. "I''ll call you when I get back." Si Tong Si Lin does not forget to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu immediately agreed with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for your call." After hanging up the phone, Ji''an has been listening to more than half of it. She asked Ye Mu definitely: "do you want to take the afternoon off?" "No, keep shooting." There was no one there in the afternoon. She went to do something. Ji''an, please take a breath and arrange for ye Mu immediately. Fortunately, I made a phone call and decided that if I went, I would be busy again this afternoon. "Someone is coming to visit us today." After Ji''an has dealt with the matter, he sits beside Ye Mu again. Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at Ji''an strangely: "who''s going to visit?" Ye Mu''s friends are very busy recently, so no one should come to visit them. "Guess who you know." Ji''an asked Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an''s smile and faintly feels that this person should be more familiar with Ji''an. Ji''an should really want this person to come to visit. However, ye Mu doesn''t know who this person is. Ye Mu thought for a while and couldn''t guess. He just asked tentatively, "are you a new person in the company?" There are not many people who can make Ji''an feel happy to visit. "Not really." Ji''an thinks about it, shakes his head and denies Ye Mu''s answer. Looking at Ye Mu''s curious appearance, Ji''an smiles: "I won''t play riddles with you. I''ll come later. You can see if you don''t want to." Ye Mu didn''t ask much, waiting for Ji''an to reveal the answer. The people who came to the visiting group came before she started shooting, so there was no delay. Just seeing the people who came to the visiting group, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. She knew why this man came to visit, and Jean would be so happy. It was Ying Chen, Ji''an''s son.It''s better to say that the studio is to visit Ye Mu''s class than its own mother''s class. "Little sister mu, long time no see." Should Chen see ye Mu is very warm and ye Mu say hello. However, now Ying Chen just regards Ye Mu as an elder, can hear from tone and attitude. "It''s been a long time." Ye Mu answered with a smile. At the beginning, ye Mu and Ying Chen''s affair also made a stir for a while. In order to avoid suspicion, they didn''t contact each other in private, and sometimes they deliberately avoided each other''s occasions. Now, no one will hang their names together. However, they seem to have avoided suspicion for many years. See you now. It''s like decades. "I heard from sister Ji. Congratulations on being a father for the second time." Ye Mu hasn''t forgotten it. But when I think about it, I can''t help but sigh that time is too fast. Even the little boys got married and had children, and even had two children. However, Ying Chen should also be regarded as the first young actor to get married. Under the influence of the public, Ying Chen seems to get married as soon as she grows up. Before, Ji''an was not very satisfied with his children''s play and felt that they were too anxious. But now, as the grandmother of two mixed race children, Jian is still very satisfied. Even if her daughter-in-law is wrong again, Ji''an can ignore her lovely grandchildren, so their family has been living in harmony in recent years. "Little sister mu, in fact, I came here today to ask you something." Ying Chen sits down in front of Ye Mu and hesitates for a while, looking at Ye Mu''s mouth. Ye Mu a Leng, should be to have not thought of should Chen is really to seek oneself. She doesn''t know, should Chen after all have what matter to need to ask oneself: "what matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "I''ve discussed this with my mother, and she thinks it''s feasible, but I don''t know if I can pass you." Ying Chen raised a hand to scratch to scratch a head, the first time blunt leaf Mu mouth, how many some unnatural. Ye Mu''s face was covered with a smile that he didn''t know what to say: "if you don''t tell me, how can you know whether you can pass me?" Ying Chen says now, did not say is what matter after all. Ying Chen scratched his head and patted his head with his hand. He felt embarrassed for his behavior, and then said, "well, I''ve made a variety show recently. I hope your company can form a women''s group to participate in the competition. Mom thinks it can, and it can also improve the popularity of the company''s artists, but I don''t know what you think." This is the first time that Ying Chen has been behind the scenes. He has great confidence in this program and is sure that he can do it well. He is sure that what he can do well, he wants to find help, which naturally brings benefits to his company. In recent years, Ying Chen''s position in the company can be called a big elder martial brother. He must be the first one to give his position to the company. Ye Mu listened to should Chen''s words, don''t feel is a big problem, nodded to agree: "this matter, Ji elder sister should be able to decide, you don''t need to discuss with me specially." Ye Mu said that Ji''an can make his own decisions about the company. This kind of thing can be solved by Ji''an himself. Ying Chen toward Ji''an looked, Ji''an looked at Ying Chen, line of sight in the signal should Chen continue to say things. "One more thing." What Ying Chen wants to say behind is what he really wants to say. As mentioned before, he expected that ye Mu would agree. Ji''an could not make decisions for ye mu in the latter matter. Ye Mu two hands to withdraw the script in front of him, seriously looking at two people, waiting for two people to continue to say. "Also, I invite little Mojie to be the judge of this program." Ying Chen knows that ye Mu seldom takes part in such work, so when he proposes, he is extra cautious: "little sister mu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, let me finish my words." Ye Mu shrugs, she is not in a hurry to refuse, continue to listen to him. "It feels like little Mojie is not very suitable for this program. But it''s a great fit! " Should Chen speak before some different, the tone of fast speech let him a lot of words are not smooth. Ye Mu listens quietly, Ying Chen enumerates the benefits before and after. Listening to his words, ye Mu smiles, but thinks it can be considered. Ying Chen is right. Ye Mu does have many opportunities to make films. She is immersed in her own world. It''s true that the performance style of a new generation of actors. However, Ying Chen said these reasons, are not enough to persuade Ye mu, can persuade Ye mu, or Ji''an a word. "Sister Ji, do you want me to join?" Ye Mu asks Ji''an for advice. If Ji''an says that he wants Ye Mu to participate, ye Mu takes it as Ji''an''s request and seriously agrees to Ji''an. Ji''an looks at Ying Chen. She has little help in Ying Chen''s career these years. This is an opportunity to help Ying Chen. "Of course, I want you to take part in it. It''s a good thing for you and for Xiangchen." Ji''an can still see from this program whether it is helpful to Ye mu. Ji''an said so. Ye Mu didn''t think much about it. He nodded with a smile and agreed: "well, just follow Ji Jie''s idea." Finish saying, she turns round to looking at Ying Chen: "my itinerary all is Ji Jie in arrangement, behind of affair, you ask Ji Jie good." "Well, thank you, little sister mu." Hear ye Mu agreed, Ying Chen is very happy. Ye Mu smiles and continues her script. She doesn''t forget what she wants to shoot because of the delay. "Well, you should leave soon, and don''t disturb our shooting again." Ji''an Chong Ying Chen waved his hand and treated his son very impolitely. Ye Mu shakes his head and smiles when he sees Ji''an waving. Ji''an, the mother, loves her son in a very different way. "Xiaomu, do you really think that I asked you to participate in this program for Yingchen?" Ji''an sits next to Ye Mu again and arranges clothes for ye mu. Ye Mu looked up at Ji''an and shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t think so." Ye Mu really did not think so, Ji''an in her heart, has been quite for her. Therefore, ye Mu believes that what Ji''an just said is true. "In fact, this program is really good for you." Ji''an explained his meaning again. In front of his son, Ji''an couldn''t say too much: "the actors Yingchen wants to select are good this time. Over the years, you have been handing over the company to me. I want you to know a little about its development, but you can''t find any opportunities. I think this is a good opportunity to see not only the development of the company, but also the company The most important thing about the development of artists is that the recording of this program is very easy. " During this time, Ji''an can suspend Ye Mu''s work and let her record the program, which is also a kind of rest for ye mu.Ye Mu didn''t really want to shoot recently. Ji''an said so. Ye Mu nodded calmly: "that''s good. Anyway, when I get there, don''t force me to talk." Don''t leave the topic to her all the time. "Don''t worry. I''ve already asked. There is no book for this program. You can record it safely." Ji''an immediately assured Yemu. If ye Mu wants to say it, he can say two more words. If he doesn''t want to say it, he can''t say it. No one will force Ye mu. This program is the only elective program Ye Mu participated in. The name of Ye Mu is put out by the program team, and the gimmick is enough. "Well, then I have no other questions." What ye Mu wants to know has been satisfied. Ji''an sighed and was satisfied. Fortunately, ye Mu did not misunderstand her. Ji''an''s shooting in the afternoon was particularly in the state, and the scene of tears in three seconds made the audience admire him. Ye mu can do this, a good make-up, laugh and greet the crowd, but a cast can completely get into the state of the script, and play or cry. "Card!" Director a sound card, ye Mu immediately stopped his tears, thanks to look at everyone: "hard everyone." Then he took the handkerchief from his assistant and wiped his tears. "Mr. Ye, you are so good!" The director is particularly satisfied with the play, clapping hands and standing up to say to Ye mu. Ye Mu politely smile: "it''s all the credit of the director." With that, ye Mu quickly took back his sight and said to Ji''an, "sister Ji, where''s the drink?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Ji''an immediately handed the drink to the director: "director, you have worked hard." "Mr. Ye is so polite." The director is holding Ye Mu''s drink. Thank you very much. After all, he doesn''t give ye Mu any special treatment, but ye Mu takes the initiative to show his kindness. This is the director''s first cooperation with Ye mu, and he didn''t have a thorough understanding of Ye Mu''s behavior. In fact, on the first day of the cast, ye Mu always prepares drinks for the staff, not the director, but everyone. However, the director just busy shooting, ye Mu''s assistant did not have time to send out. Ye Mu just looked at Ji''an holding a drink in his hand and casually reminded him. Ye Mu spent three days shooting in this group, and then finished shooting. On the fourth day, ye Mu entered the recording of the program. When changing clothes in the changing room of the TV station, ye Mu said to Ji''an, "this work is carried out in a hurry." Ye Mu thought that she could take a week off to record the program after shooting. Listening to Ying Chen talking about this program, she didn''t think it was perfect. She thought she had to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, it was finished so soon. Ji''an heard Ye Mu''s words, some sorry smile: "I didn''t expect to be so hasty, I got their arrangements immediately arranged, but, early recording is good, I''ll arrange the shooting for you to next month, you record this, you can rest a few days later." Ye Mu did not care too much about this matter, recording early and recording late, is to record. Ye Mu took the flow table from the director and scanned it carefully. This program is really too hasty for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t make any preparations and pushed her directly. She didn''t even know what program it was. But fortunately, ye Mu''s temporary ability is good. She carefully looked at the flow chart and basically knew how to go on. Ye Mu put on the designated clothes, changed clothes, and went up with the director. Ye Mu sits in the designated position, surrounded by two big stars in the circle. The three of them are the judges of the show. Ye Mu nodded to say hello. In front of them, ye Mu was still a junior. These two are very easy to talk. Ye Mu greets them and they respond one by one. After the program started, ye Mu still watched the program very seriously. It''s just that she said less. During the period, the host also actively stirred up the topic of Ye mu, but ye Mu said more if he was willing to say, and less if he was not willing to say. Before the program began to record, Ji''an quietly gave Ye Mu a list. The above is the list of contestants from their company. Ji''an may hint that ye Mu hopes that ye mu can give these girls a back door. However, ye Mu saw the performance of these girls and didn''t need her special care. The two male judges had already passed them. The first few programs didn''t show much interest, but at the end, ye muxingzhi was quite enough. At least, she saw some interesting things in the program, which was not as boring as before. "Mr. Ye mu, I''m a big fan of you!" A female contestant expressed her love for ye mu by performing a performance. Ye Mu politely doted on the female contestant and nodded: "thank you for your love." "Miss ye, don''t you have anything to say to me?" The female contestant folded her hands in front of her abdomen and looked at Ye Mu excitedly and oppressively. Ye was slightly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to her: "en What do you want to say to me? " "I like you." Female contestants have been saying a word, as if no other words, also completely forget their performance. People at the scene heard her words, maybe they thought she was cute and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu is very embarrassed. He can''t have any reaction except smile. "Do you want to have a close contact with Mr. Ye mu?" Ye Mu hasn''t said anything yet. In order to create a topic, the host takes the initiative to talk with Ye mu. The female contestant immediately went down happily, went to Ye Mu and repeated her words again: "teacher Ye mu, I like you so much!" "I know..." Ye Mu didn''t know what to say, and even he was reluctant to smile. This female fan''s liking, ye Mu has all been clear, but she still feels that her expression is not clear enough, repeated over and over again. I don''t know why, her magical repetition seems to be funny, provoking a burst of laughter from the people at the scene. But ye Mu is very embarrassed in the laughter, just when the hosts are distracted with laughter. The smile on the girl''s face is gone. She looks at Ye mu with an almost sad look: "but why do you want to do this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you always be our favorite actress! Why marry! Why have children! I like you for so many years, what I don''t like most is that you belong to others, you should belong to our fans! " The actress''s pupils dilated and her face was full of anger and anger.When she pours at Ye mu, ye Mu is startled and immediately calls security guard and Ji''an. Ji''an found that the situation was not good backstage, and immediately rushed over. This crazy female fan took the microphone on the table and smashed it at Ye Mu: "you let us down! You don''t deserve fans When the microphone hits Ye mu, ye Mu''s head steps back. It doesn''t hit Ye Mu''s face, but the microphone falls on the back of Ye Mu''s hand. "Well..." Ye Mu sends out a dull and painful movement. The microphone is not big, and it''s not heavy. But the strength of her smashing is too heavy for ye Mu to bear. But fortunately, someone immediately took her away and didn''t let her fall down the second time. "Security, security!" Ji''an screamed twice, hoping that someone would deal with the matter as soon as possible. Security immediately came over, Ji''an felt that it was not enough, looked at the just crazy fans and told his assistant: "call the police!" Ye Mu''s hand was smashed, and his forehead was sweating. She tugged at Jean and said, "take me to the hospital." This time, ye Mu worried that he had hurt his muscles and bones. Ji''an knows that if ye Mu doesn''t have special pain, she will never take the initiative to ask the hospital. She nods her head and immediately asks the assistant to pick up things and send them to Ye Mu hospital. There is no chance for other people on the stage to respond. The audience sitting under the stage looked noisily towards this side, as if they knew what had happened, and as if they didn''t know what had happened. As ye Mu disappeared, the program had to stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "What''s going on? It''s like someone''s hurt. " "Is it Ye mu? I saw her agent go up. " " it should be. I don''t see ye mu. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience under the stage didn''t know what was going on on on the stage. We talked about it with each other. The people sitting in the front were basically sure what was going on, and the people behind passed it on sentence by sentence. Afterwards, the whole studio knew that it was necessary to stop the recording. The reason seemed to be that someone was injured, and that person seemed to be ye mu. At this time, Ji''an has been supporting Ye mu, escorted by his assistant, to go out and get on the bus. Ye Mu''s face has turned pale. Looking at Ji''an''s nervous appearance, she pushed Ji''an to her side: "you don''t need to support me. I''m ok. I just have some pain." "Did I touch you?" Ji''an looks at Ye Mu worried, and then moves his body around to the other side of Ye mu. Ye Mu saw that his persuasion was invalid and sighed. Her hands are very painful now. She doesn''t have so much energy to take Ji''an into consideration. When ye Mu got into the car, she held the wrist of the other hand in one hand. Now she did not dare to move it. If she touched it a little, the muscles and bones in her skin were in pain. Ye Mu frowned and frowned, hoping that the car would fly to the hospital immediately. The car is close to the hospital. When Ji''an helps Ye Mu down, the surrounding area is already full of reporters, and the news they get is fast. For them, ye Mu seldom comes out once, and they still want to have a chance to report. "Agent Ji, what''s wrong with Ye mu?" "Excuse me, how did miss Ye Mu hurt her hand?" "Now come to the hospital, because in the video time, except for any accident?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone you say a word, I say a word, reporters in the hands of things several times in front of Ye mu, in the hands of things kept flashing in front of Ye mu, ye Mu has been frowning, her hand pain, but also to prevent these people, how bad mood is, how bad cake, at this moment, she has been maintaining the basic quality of an artist, has been saying Excuse me, if you have any questions, can you wait for me to come out of the hospital However, those reporters seem to be monsters who block everyone''s words. They keep talking about their own problems, regardless of what ye Mu said. Ye Mu''s eyebrows are twisting more and more tightly. It''s obvious that even Ji''an can''t stop these people. "Can you calm down? I''m going to the hospital now! " Ye Mu''s voice finally can''t help but take some anger, her eyes are angry looking at these reporters. But at this moment, no matter what ye Mu said, it was useless. The reporter has been pestering her, one of the female reporters standing in front of her is pushed close to Ye mu, and the elbow is pressed against Ye Mu''s hand, ye Mu takes a breath. Soon, someone took Ye Mu''s hand away. Ye Mu''s whole person is covered on his clothes. As soon as ye Mu raises his hand, he sees Mo''s deep and distinct chin. He protects Ye Mu''s whole person under his coat, and blocks everyone with one hand: "get out of the way!" Mo Shen''s aura is very strong. What he says is more useful than what he doesn''t have. The reporter on the scene is just a Leng, and then obediently let Ye Mu go. Mo Shen takes care of Ye Mu''s injured hand. He holds Ye Mu''s shoulder, but that hand always holds Ye Mu''s wrist, so that ye Mu''s palm won''t hurt him. Soon, Mo Shen sent Ye Mu to the hospital. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu''s words are trembling. Mo Shen''s brow was even tighter than Yemu''s, and he looked down at her: "Ji''an, call me. Does the hand still hurt? " "Well..." Ye Mu nodded. She didn''t show off this time. When she looked down at her fingers, she found that it was full of black blood. Her fingertips were originally painted with fans'' nails, but now two of them are black. To the doctor there, the doctor to Ye Mu took a film, fortunately, she did not fracture. "Miss ye now finger soft tissue injury and nail bed injury, under the nail blood stasis serious, have to deal with nail bed, otherwise serious words will lead to infection suppuration." The doctor holds Ye Mu''s hand and looks up to tell Mo Shen. Mo Shen heard this, his face is not very good-looking: "then do it immediately." "Xiaomu..." Ji''an''s face turned white, but she didn''t expect to pull out her nails. "Can you keep it?" Ye Mu is very painful to listen to, and, if the nail is pulled out, it should affect her back shooting. Doctor Chong Ye Mu shook his head: "must be pulled out, let off blood stasis in order to prevent a suppurative infection." With that, the doctor told the nurse to prepare an ice pack for ye mu. "How long will it take to grow new ones?" When ye Mu heard the doctor''s words, he looked sad. The doctor has no way to give ye Mu a positive answer: "some people begin to grow new nails after two weeks, while others take months."Therefore, the doctor does not know exactly what ye Mu''s condition is. When the ice bag is pressed on Ye Mu''s hand, ye Mu is much more comfortable. "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. It won''t hurt so much after pulling it out. We are very professional here. We don''t need to worry so much. " The doctor gave Ye Mu a smile and tried to make him relax. Ye Mu nodded, all said pull, she said no matter how much is useless. Mo Shen stands at Ye Mu''s side, and his eyes are always looking at Ye Mu''s hand. When the nurse moves the ice bag''s hand, Mo Shen''s eyes will change. The nurse shivered in Mo Shen''s eyes and held the ice bag for ye mu. The doctor suggested that ye Mu stay in the hospital for a few days. Mo Shen immediately asked someone to arrange it. Ye Mu stayed here. Outside, there are still a lot of reporters standing. I''m afraid this hospital has not had such a busy day this year. Outside the hospital, there are not only journalists, but also fans of Ye mu, who have joined in the fun. Ye Mu took the initiative not to give her anesthetics when she pulled out the nail. When Mo Shen heard this request, he asked Ye Mu anxiously, "can you hold back the pain?" "Yes." Ye Mu has a lot of cold sweat on her head. She can''t help it. She heard that common anesthetics can make people dull. When the doctor pulled out the nail for ye mu, ye Mu almost couldn''t breathe, but in this way, she didn''t shout. At the moment, many people are here. Besides Mo Shen, there are mo Shen''s assistant and her own staff. The whole process is difficult for ye mu, fortunately, the doctor is very professional in this aspect, and ended up with the fastest speed. Seeing the end, ye Mu''s whole nerves relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no matter how painful it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 The pain is too much, and it''s over. Ye Mu just wants to sleep for a while, and he doesn''t want to worry about anything else. "Husband, I want to have a rest first." She dropped her eyes and suggested. Mo deeply understood what she meant, nodded to her and asked Ji''an to ask the people here to go out. Ji''an takes everyone out to let Ye Mu have a good rest. Ye Mu lies on the bed with his eyes closed and his mouth closed. He looks very sleepy. Mo Shen took her hand, sat down beside her and said to comfort her: "sleep, I''m here with you." Ye Mu''s uninjured hand grasped Mo Shen''s palm and closed his eyes slowly. Ye Mu itself is not tired, just want to sleep to forget the pain on the hand. Mo Shen sits here with her, and the company won''t go for the time being. He told Yan Qi to check today''s affairs. If he didn''t get the result, the recording of the program would not be carried out. The program has now been suspended. Originally, it was planned to finish the program in 15 days, but now it is estimated that it will have to be postponed for some time. However, Yan Qi is very efficient. Mo Shen asked for the answer. At night, Yan gave the basic information of Ye Mu''s attacker. Mo Shen left the ward for a while, and Yan Qi talked about the details outside. Yan Qi handed Mo Shen the simple information and introduced it in detail: "Yang Lin, the female fan who attacked her wife, was iron powder in her first year of her career. She has always been an active member of the fan group. Later, when she had something to eat at home, she became a little abnormal under pressure. She had to go to the hospital regularly, and now it is the same. This week, she didn''t go and signed up for the competition. She should have gone for the lady. " People who are not in a normal mental state sometimes have no idea what they think. After listening to Yan Qi''s words, Mo Shen didn''t say anything. "Follow the normal procedure and take it to the police station first." Even if she was abnormal, she attacked Yemu. It''s up to the law to decide how to judge. Yan Qi does it according to Mo Shen''s idea. When Mo Shen returns to Ye Mu''s ward, ye Mu just wakes up. She looks at Mo Shen and says, "have you eaten yet?" "Are you hungry?" Mo Shen asked her first. Ye Mu nodded: "I haven''t eaten yet today." At the beginning, she wanted to wait for the program to be recorded and eat with sister Ji, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened before it was over. When she came to the hospital, it was time for dinner, but she forgot to be hungry. Now she is hungry. Mo Shen covered Ye Mu''s nose and said, "I''ll ask the doctor if you need to avoid eating, and let Mom prepare some food to send." I don''t know what kind of food will be put in the restaurant, so I''m not sure about it. Ye Mu shook his head and didn''t want Mo Shen to disturb his parents: "I''d better not tell my mother. If my mother knows, she can''t tell me how to worry." "Do you think you can keep such a thing from her?" With that, Mo Shen turned on the TV. Today''s news already has a lot of news about ye Mu''s injury. They don''t tell Lin Su and he Nian. When they know, they will blame them for not telling them. Ye Mu thought carefully, what Mo Shen said was reasonable, so he let Mo Shen make this call. Parents are the most loving children, Lin Su and he Nian know ye mu in hospital, immediately rushed over. He Nian came in and said, "Why are you so careless? How can you get hurt? What''s the matter with the reporters outside? " "Xiaomu, except for the injured hand, other things should not get in the way." Lin Su sat on the other side of Ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu didn''t say that before he guessed that it would be such a situation. He sighed a little and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a hand injury. Now there''s no problem. Don''t be too nervous." "How can you not be nervous? Do you know that I was scared to death when I received Mo Shen''s call. I thought what happened. Now I can''t even think about it. " Lin Su frowned and looked at Ye Mu''s hand. His eyes were full of heartache. This is a nail pulled out. How painful it is. "During this time, I want to let Xiao Mu have a rest. Mom, please accompany her more." Mo Shen mentioned it at this time, obviously to force Ye Mu to stop work and let the two mothers stare at her. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen, but it didn''t work. Mo Shen said, "I may be busy, so you''ve been living at home recently." "Well, that''s what I think. How can she take care of herself when she''s like this? " Lin Su nodded in favor and immediately took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call your uncle and tell him not to go back today." "Mom, I really don''t need to..." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry about Lin Su''s tension. Ye Mu is not polite to Lin Su, but she doesn''t need Lin Su to take care of herself. Besides, there are so many servants in her family. Even if she is cultivated at home, she doesn''t need to take care of herself. Like Mo Shen, Lin Su didn''t listen to Ye mu. He did what he wanted to do immediately.Ye Mu sighed at his mother, he Nian needless to say also want to stay to take care of her. With these two mothers staring at themselves, it''s not easy for ye Mu not to be fat. "Xiaomu, you agreed. Don''t let us worry." Although it is a matter of certainty, he Nian still hopes that ye Mu will agree to it from his heart. What else can ye Mu do? I can only nod. With Ye Mu''s promise, Lin Su and he Nian are immediately busy. Ye Mu thought these two were enough, but they were not. In the afternoon, her friends began to come one after another. Ye Qiwen is busy in China recently. When she heard that ye Mu was hospitalized, she and song Zhuochen rushed over immediately. "Xiao Mu, it''s really hard to deal with the reporters outside." When ye Qiwen entered the ward, she couldn''t help complaining about herself. Ye Mu see ye Qiwen Leng Leng: "I just ready to reply to your message, how did you come?" Yeh Yiwen seems to have sent a text message, and soon rushed to come, fast and frightening. "Don''t I worry about you? When I texted you, I already asked Zhuo Chen to pick me up. " Yeh Yiwen sighed and said again, "however, I was delayed by the reporters outside for a while." Ye Qiwen used this word for a while. How soon did she get here? "I''m fine, just a little bit injured, but what these reporters say seems to be a little serious." Ye Mu is a little embarrassed. She just hurt her hand, and now she has no problem. But now it''s said that she has multiple diseases, and everyone is here. Ye muzheng said, Lin Feifei and Guo Fei also came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Ye Mu see these two people also come over, instant don''t know what to say. Later, there may be different people coming to see her "Xiao Mu, are you ok?" Lin Feifei worried looking at Ye mu, went to Ye Mu bedside asked. Ye Mu''s mental recovery is good at the moment, holding up three fingers and making a blushing gesture at her: "can you understand what I feel now? There''s no big question, but I have to answer it many times a day. " Everyone here seems to ask this question in the first sentence. Ye Mu doesn''t want to answer this question any more. However, if ye Mu doesn''t answer, Lin Feifei also knows the answer. Looking at such a energetic person, she can''t help laughing: "that''s no problem." "I think you have a little skin injury on your hand. I want to have a good rest." Lin Feifei patted Ye mu on the shoulder and answered for him. Ye Mu nodded: "it can be said that." Compared with everyone''s concern, ye Mu prefers Lin Feifei''s attitude. However, Lin Feifei''s attitude was quickly denied by he Nian: "Feifei, is it as simple as you think? Xiao Mu has pulled out his nails this time, ah. " As long as the thought of pulling out the nail, he Nian''s heart is very distressed, pulling out the nail, how painful it is. "Really?" Lin Feifei listened to he Nian''s words, the expression on the face immediately changed, very worried looking at Ye mu. Ye mugan smiles and is disappointed with Lin Feifei''s change. "How painful that is." With that, Lin Feifei was soon "infected" by other people, and his sympathetic eyes immediately fell on Ye mu. Ye Mu''s vision moved away from Lin Feifei, and sighed. This person is really a grass on the wall. When the wind blows that way, she falls that way. Ye Mu may not get sick very often. Now, as long as a little thing goes to the hospital, these people will magnify it infinitely and use this time to express their care for ye mu. Of course, their care is not fake. Just, ye Mu receives so much care all of a sudden, some cannot bear. Just like the reporters outside, they have been receiving news about ye mu all the time. It will always be peaceful and beautiful, either family happiness or marriage happiness, or Ye Mu will win the prize again Her acting career is too smooth, as long as she a little bit out of her track, this group of people will become extremely concerned. Therefore, ye Mu does not know how to evaluate these people. When ye Mu was on the recording scene, she was a little afraid and painful. But when it was over, she didn''t think it was a big deal. Now that everyone was so concerned, ye Mu always felt that she had experienced a lot. Ye Mu''s friends stayed here until the afternoon, and went batch after batch, but ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei were here all the time. Ye Mu looked at the two people extremely concerned about their faces, smile is very reluctantly: "I think, if you have something, you''d better go to your own business, don''t guard me like this..." "It''s OK. We usually don''t have time to care about you. Today is an opportunity. Let''s have a good performance." These two people''s hospitality, feels completely is joking with Ye mu. Ye Yiwen sent the fruit to Ye Mu''s lips: "come on, have a bite." Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen suspiciously. Even her second sister is not normal today. "No apples? Then eat oranges. " Yeyiwen here is not finished, Lin Feifei immediately sent his orange to Yemu''s lips. Ye Mu raised a hand and rubbed his forehead. Two people said in one voice: "Hey, hand, hand, be careful with your hand!" "You two should be normal. I can''t stand that." Ye Mu looks at the two people and says. Lin Feifei laughed: "we are very normal, care about you is not normal?" "Don''t think about it now. Take good care of yourself." Ye Qiwen seems to have not heard what ye Mu is saying. Ye Mu feels that what he says now seems to be completely ignored. No way, ye Mu turned on the TV: "your attention away from me for a while, I want to empty for a while." "Good." They agreed very readily. However, as soon as the TV was turned on, the news broadcast was exactly the news of Ye Mu''s injury. From ye Mu''s appearance at the gate of the hospital to Mo Shen''s appearance, they were all photographed by reporters. However, the news is not too much, just said that Mo Shen domineering to protect his wife, for ye Mu block the lights of a crowd, all the way holding her into the hospital. This matter is also involved in Mo Shen. If you put it on others, the key point may be that ye Mu has a bad attitude towards reporters, or that he and reporters are choking each other. These reporters are very smart. They are colleagues, enemies and comrades in arms. For one pair of reporters, the reporter will still stand beside the reporter to help the reporter. So, when ye Mu was outside the hospital, he had already trumpeted how they would evaluate themselves, but what he didn''t expect was that Mo Shen''s appearance successfully diverted everyone''s attention.No one noticed Ye Mu''s bad attitude? Of course, there are, but no one dares to say that the emergence of Mo Shen is a deterrent. We still want to continue the news of Ye Mu''s injury. No matter Ye Mu is bad or good, we should continue. Why not simplify this matter. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei watch the news, and instantly turn into melon eaters. While watching, they praise Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo is really handsome. He always appears at the critical moment. You see, he is a hero when he protects Xiao Mu." "Yes, it''s like a TV play. Yes." "I haven''t had such a romantic plot in my TV series." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two topics are very jumping, first from Mo Shen to TV series, then from TV series to his acting, and soon began to talk about the wonderful things of the crew. They said, it''s good for ye mu, because they finally changed the topic, ye mu can also follow behind to chat a few words. However, when Lin Su brought food to Ye mu, ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei seemed to think of something and immediately said, "Xiao Mu, you should have more rest. Your mood is not conducive to wound recovery." "Let''s not talk." Lin Feifei said to herself and ye Qiwen. Ye Mu sent her white eyes to Lin Feifei. This person, ye Mu felt that she didn''t come to see her at all, but was angry with herself. She always didn''t mention that pot. Lin Su is very considerate to Ye mu, and so is his friend. He takes out two thermos pots and says, "Feifei, Qiwen, this is for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Lin Su is really considerate, but it is because of this comprehensive let Ye Mu some want to cry without tears. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei did not expect to stay here and have dinner prepared by Lin su. They were moved and immediately took over: "thank you, auntie." "Do we eat the same as Xiao Mu''s?" Lin Feifei asked when he opened the incubator. Lin Su has always liked Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei. When she heard her question, she nodded with a smile: "the same, aunt is very fair. However, there are few seasonings in Xiaomu''s food, so your taste is heavier. " The ingredients used in the meal can be seen to be the same. However, when the two incubators are opened, the taste is obviously different. Ye Mu''s is full of color and fragrance, but ye Yiwen and Lin Feifei''s are obviously full of color and fragrance. They look more appetizing. Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at Lin Su: "Mom, you shouldn''t have prepared for them. I''m going to be jealous." Obviously, they look much better than ye Mu''s. they are all here to take care of Ye mu, but now they have to be greedy. Lin Su, of course, knows what jealousy means in Ye Mu''s mouth. She smiles and comforts Ye Mu: "darling, when you can eat condiments, mom will make you something with heavier taste." Lin Su seldom cooks by herself, but her cooking skills are very good. Generally, it''s hard to eat Lin Su''s food. This time, ye Mu is also greedy by Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei. "My aunt is very kind to little mu." Lin Feifei looks at Lin Su''s attitude towards Ye Mu and is envious. Where does a mother-in-law love her daughter-in-law so much? Take care of not to say, still always accommodate Ye mu. Lin Su was very happy to hear Lin Feifei''s words, but waved his hand: "it''s right. Xiao Mu is just like my daughter. I''m such a daughter-in-law. I don''t know who to hurt if I don''t hurt." "That''s good." Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei did not enjoy the treatment of their mother-in-law, let alone sweet words. They looked at each other and spoke out with envy. What Lin Su said was not to coax Ye mu, but his true feelings. Originally, Mo Shen was strong enough and independent enough. He didn''t need Lin Su to hurt him. Compared with Mo Shen, ye Mu obviously needs more care, so it''s normal for Lin Su to care more about ye mu. Another important thing is that Lin Su and he Nian have a good relationship. They are old friends. Lin Su likes he Nian. Even if ye Mu makes some mistakes, Lin Su can forgive him. What''s more, Lin Su and ye Mu have been mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for many years. They both know each other''s temperament very well. They are very similar, so there should be no side that makes her feel difficult to accept. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei are not polite to Lin su. Since Lin Su has prepared for them, they sit down and eat with Ye mu. However, during this meal, ye Mu did not feel cared for. When Mo Shen answered the phone outside and came back, they had already eaten half of it. "Ah Shen, mom will prepare some rice for you, and you can have some." Lin Su immediately took out a new incubator. Ye Mu helplessly touched his head, is destined to her a person to eat tasteless food. "Husband, when they finish eating, you can let them go. Watching them eat makes me hungry." Ye mu can''t laugh or cry at Mo Shen''s complaint. It''s the same meal, but it''s not a taste. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei have speeded up. They eat the meal as fast as they can, but they are worried that they are more greedy for ye mu. "All right, little mu, take your time." Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen stop. They won''t joke with Ye Mu this time. Ye Mu helpless smile, for these two people is helpless. When Lin Su heard Ye Mu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but he had already put out Mo Shen''s meal: "ah Shen, you eat too." Ye Mu saw that Mo Shen''s meal was almost the same as Lin Feifei''s and ye Qiwen''s. Ye Mu is biting chopsticks, pitifully looking at Mo Shen: "husband, do you want to eat me?" Mo Shen was defeated in Ye Mu''s eyes. Instead of taking the lunch box from Lin Su, he took the tableware and sat on Ye Mu''s side, saying, "it''s OK. There''s enough for Xiao Mu. She can''t finish it. I''ll just take her. " Mo Shen said that he had already taken the tableware and began to put it into Ye Mu''s lunch box. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei look at each other and smile. In their eyes, how sweet it is to write. Lin Su sighed. The relationship between her son and daughter-in-law was good. She was also happy and didn''t ask much. Ye Mu is biting his chopsticks and is moved to see Mo Shen. "Thank you, honey." Ye Mu took out his chopsticks and chuckled. Said, she deliberately jokingly looked at Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei: "you are all friends who can not share weal and woe." "Ha ha, of course. Otherwise, how can we show Mr. Mo''s love for you?" They don''t mind Ye Mu''s words, but they are happy to accept them.Ye mu can only smile bitterly, there is no other words. "You." Ye Mu finally choose not to say, hang down his head, quietly eating his own meal, from time to time to Mo deep folder vegetables. Mo Shen knows that all the dishes she brings him are what she doesn''t like to eat. She does not like to eat, Mo Shen generally do not like, but she clip, Mo Shen or eat. After all, Lin Su is here to supervise, and ye Mu has to finish the lunch box, so Mo Shen is helping Ye Mu solve the problem. Soon, the food in the incubator was destroyed by Ye mushen and Mo Shen. After this meal, Lin Feifei and ye Yiwen have been chatting with Ye Mu here. They didn''t leave until the evening. Before they left, they made an appointment to come back tomorrow to accompany Ye mu. In fact, ye Mu hopes that they will come again, so as not to stimulate Ye mu. Ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei were besieged when they came here, but they were still besieged when they went out. These reporters have been waiting outside, waiting for someone to come out and talk about the situation inside. When ye Qiwen and Lin Feifei come out, they are bound to be surrounded. However, with the help of Mo Shen''s bodyguards, they leave smoothly. The news of Ye Mu''s hospitalization was soon published in various news. During her stay in hospital, the reporter kept on. Shirley inadvertently saw the news in the newspaper and sneered: "big stars are different. Even when they are sick, they have so many people with them." She was there. Originally, the crew had ordered today''s media visit, but only four media came, and the rest basically went to the hospital to wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 This kind of differential treatment makes her feel very uncomfortable. What she dislikes most is the feeling of being trampled on. In the past, Sherry could tolerate it, but now, where can she tolerate it? "I''m looking at you like this. Now I have to lower you a level. When can you leave the entertainment industry? Why can''t you learn from Bai Xiao?" Xuerui looked at the photos of Ye Mu injured in the newspaper and said to herself, "you are the winner in life. You have the best husband and the best child. You have won the prize. Even if you leave the entertainment industry now, you still have your name in the history of film Why are you so discontented? " If ye Mu was not in the entertainment industry, Sherry''s status would not be so embarrassing and would not be compared. Shirley stares at the newspaper for a long time, and sits beside her with the cast. "You finished?" Looking at the actor around, Shirley immediately showed a smile. "Yes, it''s done." Xue Shan, the No.1 man in the same crew, has always been very close to Sherry recently. How can Shirui not know Xue Shan''s purpose? She follows his mood: "then I''ll go and shoot it. After shooting I should just call it a day. " With that, Shirley got up from her position. Xue Shan looks at xuerui''s back and immediately stops her. Xuerui turned her back to Xue Shan and showed a successful smile. She soon turned to herself with a smile, but she had changed her mood: "what''s the matter?" Xue Shan touched his hair unnaturally and looked at her and said, "I don''t know if I can invite you to dinner?" "What?" Xuerui pretends not to hear clearly and steps towards Xue Shan: "what are you talking about? I just didn''t get it. " "I said, after work, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite sister Shirley to dinner?" When Xue Shan saw xuerui''s smile, he had a bottom in his heart. In fact, in the month when the film was just shot, Shirley felt that Xue Shan was not simple to herself when she was shooting intimate scenes. After shooting last month, they also made an appointment in private. They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t sit much in the coffee shop and went to Xue Shan''s house in a low-key way. Shirley knows very well that if a man just wants to sleep with a woman at the beginning, he will still be interested in this woman when he makes an invitation again. Since last time, Sherry didn''t ask Xue Shan to be responsible for herself, and didn''t put forward the idea of communication. It seems that nothing happened to her. She just took it as a night. Later, xuerui''s attitude towards Xue Shan is still very natural, and the two still shoot together. However, Xue Shan is not simple about sherry. This time, he is obviously attracted by sherry. But it''s not emotional. He just thinks that Sherry is more open than he imagined. Sherry''s personal setting has always been a good wife who has been abandoned. Such a woman is the most self loving and the worst to succeed. However, Xue Shan gets it and sees the unknown side of sherry, so he wants to continue. He made his own invitation, waiting for Shirley to answer. Shirley hesitated for a moment, showed a smile and agreed: "good." "I''m going to film first." With that, Shirley turned around immediately. He didn''t stay much in front of Xue Shan. There are not only two of them in the crew, but they still can''t be found out that their relationship is not so simple. Shirui was not in a good mood when she saw Ye Mu''s news. But now because of Xue Shan''s invitation, I''m in a good mood. However, this mood did not last long. Shirley thought that there would be no more negative news about herself. Soon, at noon, Shenyue began to disclose the news again. Xuerui said that she was too self tricky. When she married xuerui, it was because xuerui caught her pigtail and she was always threatened by xuerui. He even told everyone that after Sherry gave birth to her son, she could not have another child because of the chaotic relationship between men and women, repeated abortions and infertility. In addition, he took out the "sealing fee" given by sherry, saying that Sherry promised to give the money to him not to mention it. However, Shen Yue said that he has suffered too much abuse recently, so he no longer plans to continue. What Shen Yue did was immoral, but we had to believe what Shen Yue said, because Shirui did pay into Shen Yue''s account. Moreover, Shenyue is Shirui''s ex husband. For Shirui, Shenyue should be the clearest. Sherry is mad at the news and calls Shen Yue immediately. Shen Yue went there slowly until Sherry made three calls, and then he got through " hello? What are you doing "Shen Yue, you are so shameless! You don''t take money? " Shirley has been suppressing her anger and talking to him. At this moment, if Chenyue were in front of her, she would have done it. Although her strength is not as good as Shen Yue, she will try her best to spend it with him! Shen Yue listened to Sherry''s voice and was very happy: "is that right? You''ve done it, too. I''m just tit for tat. " "You bastard! Even if I have done a lot of things, but I do, I will recognize! Why should I admit what I haven''t done? " Shirley can be sure that she has never done such a thing.However, Sherry''s memory is not very good. She can''t remember what she did, so she still needs to read and remind. "Yes? At the beginning of divorce, who was the first time to pretend pity in front of reporters? At that time, I already gave you the money. " Shen Yue is a revenger. He won''t forget it so soon! Suddenly, Sherry''s words were blocked by him, because it was true, not fabricated. "You..." Shirley was angry for a moment, but she couldn''t speak. At this moment, all the words were read and said: "I advise you to admit it, and then apologize to the public. Maybe I can pretend to forgive you, or let you restore some image." "You dream!" How can Shirley do what he says? If you do what he says, it''s Sherry destroying herself. "Ha ha, just wait. I won''t let you go easily. Shirley, you don''t want this job, do you? Without this profession, what do you depend on for your living? Don''t forget, I have all your money. " Shen Yue is so arrogant that he has no worries. If Sherry continues to take out any evidence to attack Shenyue, he is not afraid. Although he has no evidence, he can make rumors. After all, the more dog blood you have, the more you like it. Shirley wants to spend it, so he will continue to play with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 She is not afraid of Shirui, and she has nothing to be afraid of! He ate so much at Sherry''s place. Thanks to that, he must get it back. He can''t let Sherry take advantage of it, take his money and make him turn over! "You told the reporter clearly that if you want to clarify yourself, you will return the money to me! Are you making fake news now? " Shirley has read all about Shen Yue''s rumor. This deep reading clearly said in front of the reporter that he would not accept Shirui''s money. Shirui''s money would upset his conscience, because he couldn''t shut up and couldn''t stop talking about it. But at the moment, Shen Yue didn''t mean to pay back the money. Hearing that Shirley mentioned it, he laughed at Shirley: "you believe everything I say? Shirley, when we were husband and wife, you probably didn''t believe me that much, did you Sherry believes what he says. He didn''t know whether Sherry was stupid or she was naive. Xuerui pursed her lips and tried not to let her voice move: "are you not afraid that I told reporters that you didn''t pay back?" "You may say it, but dare you?" Shen Yue is really not worried at all. He reminds Shirley: "if you say it, it''s not an indirect admission, it''s not the same as admitting that you gave me money and asked me to seal it?" Shen Yue is to seize all the weaknesses of sherry, so that Sherry can not refute. Xuerui swallowed a breath, and felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t seem to have any other way than to say a few unimportant unkind words. "Shen Yue, wait for me! You think I can''t get through this without you? You''re wrong. I''ve been in this circle for so long. It''s not just gossip that counts. It''s naive of you to think I''m so defeated. " Shirley didn''t believe in herself and couldn''t stand up. Everyone pays high attention to this news. Shirley can''t respond at the moment. If she''s not sure of her answer, she won''t respond to anything and will be picked by people outside. When xuerui doesn''t know what to do, Xue Shan is talking to other female assistants in the production group. When she sees Xue Shan, she is relieved. Maybe, she knows what to do. "You come here." Shirley immediately called her agent. The agent who is also in the crew immediately rushes over. She has seen the news about Shirley and is a little worried, but she still asks Shirley first: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "You help me..." Shirley whispered something in her agent''s ear. The agent listened to Sherry''s words and kept enlarging his eyes. He looked at Sherry incredulously: "do you really want to Really... " Shirley calmly looked at the agent, a little irritated: "is it difficult for me to do nothing? This is the only way. If it''s done Maybe it can help me get rid of reading Shirley is really tired and doesn''t want to go on like this. The agent looks at the confirmed Shirley. Shirley has already thought about it. No matter how she tries to dissuade her, it''s useless. Can only nod the promise to do. Shirley''s part of today''s production is very well dealt with, but the director of this production group is not very demanding, and she has passed it. She seems absent-minded today. We all see the news. For her absent mindedness, everyone is clear and can forgive. At this time, Xue Shan should not provoke xuerui. However, when xuerui needs consolation, it is a good opportunity for Xue Shan to take advantage of the situation. Although Xue Shan is not worried about or sad for xuerui. Xue Shan sneaks into xuerui''s RV and sits quietly beside her comforting: "are you still sad? This kind of thing is inevitable, you have to face it well, we will believe in you "Now who will believe me? My reputation may have stinked. " Shirui hid her face and cried, looking very sad: "I don''t know what to do I don''t know what people will think of me. The money I gave him didn''t mean that Xue Shan listens to xuerui''s words unintentionally and comforts him: "if you want to be open, everyone is not as bad as you think. For example, I am willing to believe you." "Do you really want to believe me?" Shirui opens her hand and looks at Xue Shan in disbelief. How can Xue Shan let go of such a good opportunity? Immediately nodded and agreed: "of course, in my heart, you have always been a good woman, worthy of love and respect, to leave deep reading, is the most important decision for you." "Do you really think so?" Xuerui looks at Xue Shan with a moving look. Xue Shan nodded, and already reached out his hand to xuerui, holding her shoulder: "you have to believe me, otherwise I won''t be here to comfort you. " "You know, I actually transferred the money to Shen Yue to ask him not to compete with me for the custody of the child. I didn''t expect that he was so evil minded that he would spread rumors to hurt me." Xuerui leaned against Xue Shan''s arms and sobbed. She said sadly, "I''m too stupid and naive to believe such a man."Xue Shan''s face shows a smile of sarcasm. Shirui is really too stupid and naive. She is willing to believe any kind of man. Now that she has suffered a loss from a man, she should understand that she can''t suffer a loss from a second man. However, Shirley obviously got on his hook this time, and even tried to explain a lot to him, so that he could sympathize with her. However, Xue Shan is going to let Sherry down, because from the beginning to the end, what he likes is not sherry. Xuerui complains in Xue Shan''s arms. Xue Shan seems to be very patient, but in fact, she is already impatient, but she has been enduring it. Don''t forget, Xue Shan is an actor. It''s too easy for him to play a man who comforts women and a man who loves women. Xue Shan himself knows this, but he seems to forget that Sherry is also an actor, he will, Sherry will, and can easily see through him. Not far away, there was a camera aimed at the two people, but Xue Shan didn''t notice. Xue Shan kisses xuerui''s forehead and says in a voice: "come with me, go to my home, let me comfort you." "How are you going to comfort me?" Shirley kisses him back, and the two soon embrace each other. The car was full of Sherry''s people, and Xue Shan seemed not afraid. He reminded the driver to drive to his home. Watching Xue Shan take the bait, xuerui shows a successful smile. This time, her efforts should not be in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 The next morning, Sherry''s agent immediately announced that Sherry had never paid Shen Yue. Shenyue said that it was xuerui''s account. In fact, this account had never been used by xuerui. After she got married, it was Shenyue''s account. Shirley has been unable to figure out why Shenyue wants to keep her bank card. Now she is clear. Unexpectedly, she is defending her hand in order to target her. That''s what Sherry''s agent told reporters. What Sherry said this time, there is no evidence, but I don''t know why. Listening to the agent''s words, the credibility is much higher. This time, Shirley is not normal. She doesn''t respond at all. Everything is handed over to her agent. So many reporters are very curious about Shirley''s current state: "Miss Shirley doesn''t come out to respond, is it because she is tired of such news? Or to avoid suspicion? " "Shirley, what''s new besides shooting? Do you want to continue to build the company as mentioned before? " "We heard from insiders that Shirley really can''t be pregnant any more. I don''t know if it''s true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter''s questions were constantly thrown at the brokers, who answered them one by one. Before yesterday, they had expected that reporters would ask those questions, so the agent was not flustered and could answer the reporter''s questions completely. This morning, the agent is answering the reporter''s questions, her every answer, let the reporter find no fault. However, when the reporter mentioned another paragraph about Shenyue, the broker didn''t respond a lot. Everyone hasn''t forgotten that Shen Yue said that Sherry''s problem is not only money, but also the confusion of the relationship between men and women. During the relationship between husband and wife, they always play separately. Reporters are most interested in this. After all, it represents everyone''s curiosity. When the reporter asked this question, the agent was not embarrassed at all and answered sincerely: "for this topic, I can only say that it is fair and comfortable. Ever since her debut, Shirley has only had an affair with Shenyue and got married. Besides, when did you hear about Shirley''s affair with other people? If such a woman is charged with disorderly relationship, I''m afraid I''m the first one to believe it. " The agent couldn''t produce any substantial evidence, but that sounds very reasonable. It''s true. Shirley hasn''t made any scandal since her debut. She has always been a good actress. The only time she was in love with Shen Yue, they got married soon after. Although the agent''s answer can''t pick out big problems, it''s not that there are no loopholes at all. Some reporters seize the opportunity to ask, "is there no one else around Miss Shirley? Now there is no suitable development of lovers When the reporter inquired about Sherry''s agent, Sherry''s agent was silent. Everyone did not ignore the silence of the agent, we probably know that Sherry should be in a situation now, immediately asked: "excuse me, is there anyone around Sherry now?" "I don''t quite understand what your concept of someone is like." "Shirley, a man without development? Has Shirley not come out of the shadow after such a long divorce? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When reporters find new problems, it''s like they find a new continent and keep asking questions. It took a while for Sherry''s agent to reach out and signal to everyone not to speak. Now she can reply: "I can only tell you that Sherry is very happy now. As for other things, it''s not convenient for us to say. We are an honest team and will not make false news, but equally, we must protect the artists and forgive me for not saying too much. " With that, the agent signaled to the assistant to go in. The agent just aroused everyone''s interest and left now, which immediately disappointed the reporter. No one was willing to let go of this problem. However, the agent said that he would not answer any questions. Some people believe what the agents say, and some just feel that they are changing the subject. But in the afternoon, most people believed the news. In the afternoon, a magazine sent out photos of xuerui and Xue Shan. They hugged and kissed in the RV, and even met Xue Shan''s home together. In the picture in the RV, it is obvious that Xue Shan is comforting Shirui. Originally, these photos were amazing enough, but after a few days, the video of RV came out, and even Sherry''s words could be heard clearly. Shirley is bitter. She can''t do these things. She also said that she didn''t want to be punished, but she was too much to herself, so she would fight back again and again. She didn''t expect that she had come to this step, but she still didn''t let her go. She can''t help it because she''s alone now. She cried that she had been abused by the Internet, that her marriage had failed, that no one could understand her In a word, she was comforted by Xue Shan in her crying.Sherry''s all by paparazzi "unfortunately" recorded, everyone seems to be more sympathetic to Sherry! Originally, some people believed in the words, but now Shirui cried without knowing it, which immediately drew back the trust and sympathy of many people. The audience sympathized with sherry, but the reporter quickly noticed other points, such as the love between sherry and Xue Shan. They think of what the agent said yesterday and guess that Xue Shan should be the man who can bring happiness to sherry. Xue Shan is not a front-line actor, but he has a great audience. He has been in the entertainment circle for ten years, and he is also a well-known figure in the circle. At this time, xuerui at home, watching the news report Xue Shan and himself, leisurely ate a few mouthfuls of fruit. At last, the matter is coming to a successful conclusion. However, she still has to perform the last two plays well. After all, it is related to the success of the later plays. Sherry watches TV and immediately calls Xue Shan. Xue Shan just got through, but he didn''t say anything. Xuerui''s voice of fear came from the phone immediately: "Xue Shan, did you watch the news? What are we going to do? Now we are being reported like this. What should we do... " Originally, Xue Shan wanted to call xuerui and accuse xuerui of her good deeds, but he didn''t expect to receive xuerui''s call first. Listening to xuerui''s anxious tone, Xue Shan felt that this matter didn''t have much to do with xuerui. But, not Shirley, why can someone take such a close picture? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Xue Shan was half sure that she was xuerui, but when she cried like this, Xue Shan''s doubts about her were basically dispelled. "How can you recite it! It was photographed Xue Shan was not in a good mood either. He is still on the rise, and Sherry is a female artist with a lot of negative news. He is involved with sherry, which is certainly not good for his career. Xue Shan listens to xuerui''s aggrieved voice on the phone. He is irritable and helpless. "Don''t you cry, I can think of a way." Xue Shan is in a mess. Hearing Xue Rui''s cry, he wants to hang up. But at the moment, he can''t be too cold to Shirley. Once xuerui is aware of his impatience with her, and if xuerui says anything in front of reporters, it''s useless for Xue Shan to say anything. After all, xuerui has a lot of sympathy votes now. Shirley quickly stopped crying, but there was still grievance in her voice: "if it''s really not good, there''s only one way." "What can I do?" Xue Shan doesn''t know what else xuerui can do. In a word, he can''t think of a way. So if xuerui has a way now, Xue Shan will naturally listen to her. Shirley said it was very difficult, as if she didn''t want to use this method at all: "this is the proposal of the agent, but I don''t want to do it." "Say it quickly." Xue Shan wants to hear about it. Sherry''s agent has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so he should know a lot about it. Shirley slowly said what to do, clearly is his own idea, but rigidly added to the agent''s body. Xuerui told Xue Shan: "it''s really no good. We can only announce our love. Although it''s not good for me, it can help us all achieve our wishes." "Announce the relationship?" Xue Shan thinks it''s funny. When did he spend time with sherry? How did you announce your relationship? Xue Rui doesn''t care about Xue Shan''s attitude. She''s sure. When she''s finished, Xue Shan agrees. "You''ve perfected everything in the entertainment industry, and you only need one person who can attract people''s attention. Your company has always asked you to go the same way as a sunny boy. You could see it was useful before, but is it still useful now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Rui''s words make Xue Shan quiet. Indeed, although Xue Shan''s acting skills are getting better and better, and he knows that he has a large audience, he doesn''t have too much iron powder, and even some are not pleasing. Sunny big boy''s design can go on if it lasts for a year or two. However, Xue Shan is now in his thirties. If he uses this route now, he is more or less suspected of pretending to be cute. "But if we were together, it would be different. In the eyes of all people, I am the one worthy of sympathy. When you are with me at this time, you are the hero who saves me, a man who doesn''t care about my past and still likes me. " Xue Shan thinks about xuerui''s words, but she doesn''t notice it at all. Xuerui''s voice has already returned to normal, and she doesn''t cry at all. Her extremely calm tone is completely like negotiating with him, not suggesting. However, Sherry''s words did attract Xue Shan. In this society, good men and heroes should be the easiest to attract audiences. If he really did as sherry said, maybe he would turn over quickly instead of being so good all the time. "However, this is the proposal of the agent. I don''t agree with it very much. I think I should have other ways." Sherry''s voice returned to normal, but with a little grievance. Xueshan heard xuerui''s words, no doubt, immediately said: "xuerui, we might as well announce it." At this moment, even if they are not in love, I''m afraid Xue Shan has to admit that he likes sherry. Xue Shan found a good way. How can he let go easily? "But We''re not lovers. You just said Shirley makes a pretense of embarrassment. Xue Shan immediately interrupted her: "I just had a surprise. Now I''m announcing that we''re already together. Why isn''t it a romantic relationship?" "Sherry, I like you, otherwise, I won''t approach you, and I won''t care about you." At this time, Xue Shan was very "affectionate" in his confession for his popularity. Xuerui listens to what Xue Shan says. She has a sneer on her face, but on the phone, her voice is embarrassed: "Xue Shan After all, I''m a divorced woman. Besides, the evaluation of me from outside is not good. It''s not a good thing for you to like me... " "I don''t care, as long as you are by my side." Of course, this is the most important time to cajole sherry. Although Xue Shan didn''t like Sherry at all. Xuerui listens to Xue Shan''s words and wants to sneer, but this time is when she is using Xue Shan. She has no other way out except to promise. "Well then..." Shirley agreed very reluctantly. Hearing her promise, Xue Shan was relieved. Soon, Xue Shan told his agent to make all the arrangements.Xue Shan himself admitted the news of his association with xuerui on the public platform as soon as possible, but xuerui didn''t move there. Everyone who saw the news immediately blew up the frying pan. Sherry did not respond, she has seen the news of Xue Shan, she still did not respond. Xue Shan doesn''t want to be a good man, so Sherry will help him. The more Shirui doesn''t respond, the more popular Xue Shan''s infatuated image will be. However, these are not Shirley''s ultimate goals. This good play is far from over. There will be a big play waiting for her in the hospital and ye Mu tomorrow. If she succeeds this time, Shenyue will never have her handle in her hand again. Shirley can do whatever she wants. After Xue Shan sent out the news, xuerui not only didn''t reply, but even called her agent to prepare several things for her. The agent has seen the results of the morning, and determined that Shirley was right this time, so he helped her. The next day, Sherry appears at the door of Yemu''s hospital. Shirley is all dressed up. She wears a mask on her mouth. She doesn''t know what she went into the hospital, and the reporters outside didn''t find it. However, when she came out of the hospital, she "forgot" to wear a mask. It''s too late to see the reporter ready to put a condom on his mouth. The reporter has surrounded him. "Miss Shirley, what are you doing here? Are you here to visit Ye mu, too? " "They say you''re not? Are you showing up here at this time to show your kindness? " Sherry saw the reporter desperately hiding, she was holding something in her hand, and was soon squeezed out by the reporter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Shirley leaves in the crowd of reporters. The agent protects Shirley and does not allow the reporter to shoot any more. Soon, some reporters found the medical records falling from the ground. Shirley and her agent seem to have no idea and drive away. The reporter who found the medical record immediately opened the medical record, which was written with Shirui''s name. The medical record report was maternal examination, and the result showed that Shirui was pregnant! This medical record was robbed by many reporters after they saw it. All the reporters who robbed it began to take pictures crazily. This medical record should be equivalent to indirectly denying the comments made at the beginning of Shenyue! Shirley and the agent smoothly watched the car go out, the agent asked Shirley in a low voice: "things fell out?" "Yes." Shirui is relieved and gasps against the car. From then on, Shen Yue should have no way to threaten himself. She has denied all the news. She can''t do it. What else is there in Shen Yue''s hand. Even if there is, Shirley is not afraid of reading. She has calmed down her troubles. No matter what happens in reading, Shirley can take it with her in a few words like this time, and it will never cause doubt. The speed of these reporters is very fast. They just get Sherry''s medical record here, and immediately break out the news that Sherry is pregnant. As soon as the news came out, Xue Shan called immediately. Xuerui sees Xue Shan''s name beating on the phone. She hesitates for a while before picking it up. It seems that she wants xuerui to worry. "What''s going on?" Xue Shan was worried and angry in his voice, as if Shirui had betrayed him. Shirley pretended to know nothing and said, "what do you mean? What happened again? " "You haven''t seen the news yet? Now all the news is about your pregnancy Xue Shan''s voice in the phone to improve a few points, like a very difficult problem. Shirley gave a cold smile on the side of the phone, still pretending to know nothing: "really? Let me see. " Said, she was silent on the phone for a minute, and then said: "I went to the hospital today, and recently I went to check for discomfort." "So, you''re pregnant?" When Xue Shan learned that she really went to the hospital, his first reaction was like this. Shirley did not deny: "yes." "Whose child?" Xue Shan''s voice was a little more serious. How can Shirley be pregnant at this time? That''s not damaging their plan. Xue Shan''s question makes Xue Rui not very happy, whether from the voice or the expression: "whose do you say it is? Who am I only with? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Shan is silent, as if he hasn''t understood Shirui''s problem. He needs to think about it. "It can''t be mine. You told me you''ve been taking medicine." Xue Shan knows what xuerui means, but he doesn''t believe it. Moreover, Xue Shan knows very well that xuerui is at the peak of her career now, and she should not let herself get pregnant. They only contacted her twice. The second time was a few days ago, and the first time was a month ago. Xue Shan doesn''t believe that she got pregnant the first time. Xue Shan''s words made xuerui angry: "it''s not you, is it someone else''s? I''ve only been with you. I''m not the only one who knows that. I think everyone should know that. You just admitted your love on the public platform yesterday "But you told me to take the medicine." Xue Shan takes xuerui''s words out, because xuerui''s career is not bad, and they have no emotional foundation, so Xue Shan firmly does not believe that xuerui will get pregnant. "Yes, I took the medicine, but not all of it worked." Sherry tells Xue Shan that her voice is extremely calm and doesn''t sound like a lie at all. Xue Shan is not sure whether Sherry has been keeping a relationship with him alone, but now that Sherry says that the child is his, he can only bear it, otherwise there is no other way. "Are you going to have this baby?" Xue Shan asks xuerui, but he is still unwilling to admit that he is his own child. Shirley didn''t answer this time and asked him, "what do you think?" "Reporters already know that I am pregnant, and now my every move is in everyone''s eyes. What do you think I should do?" After xuerui asked Xue Shan questions, she didn''t give him an answer at all, and immediately jumped out again. Xue Shan is a little uneasy. Xuerui obviously wants to have a baby. If she is born, Xue Shan will have to marry xuerui, but Xue Shan doesn''t want his doctor to be tied up with xuerui. However, it should not be easy to avoid it now. Xuerui is still waiting for Xue Shan to answer. Xue Shan doesn''t make a sound, so xuerui reminds him: "why, yesterday you said you love me, now you are hesitating? You don''t want the child, do you? " "No, I just..." Xue Shan denied it, but he didn''t know how to go on. Sherry didn''t relax her vigilance and forced Xue Shan: "I don''t know what you think, but you have to give me an answer. You have to be responsible for me. After all, the child is yours.""I don''t understand why this happened all of a sudden. Do you want to have a baby?" Xue Shan has a big head now, which makes him tired. "I don''t want to." Shirley didn''t hesitate to tell him the answer. Hearing this, Xue Shan relaxed his brow and said, "isn''t that easy?" "It''s easy to do. You don''t think for yourself, I think for you. You just give me such an attitude?" Sherry''s voice sounded ironic: "you don''t seem to need my consideration. In that case, I have nothing to say." "What do you mean?" Xue Shan didn''t know exactly what Sherry meant. Xue Shan asked. Shirui naturally told him, but her attitude was not so good: "I don''t want to give birth to this child, my career has to continue, and my life has to continue. I don''t want to delay my future because of my children now. However, if I go to kill the children at this time, everyone will think that this is what you mean. Later, they will think that you are irresponsible, and you are not responsible Are you sure you want people to think so? " Shirley has an eloquent mouth, can put any adverse situation is to think for others. Xue Shan is asked by xuerui''s words. Xuerui''s words are not unreasonable to him. However, Xue Shan has no way to make Shirui give birth to a child. He doesn''t want to be a father. He doesn''t want to be a father who is not sure whether he is his own child or not! "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning." Xuerui didn''t wait for Xue Shan''s reply to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "Don''t make a decision in such a hurry. Let me think about it again..." Xue Shan stopped xuerui, and there was a step back in his words: "I don''t want to, I just think this matter should be careful, and I can''t make a hasty decision." Xue Shan will be far away from xuerui if he knows these things will happen when he gets into trouble with xuerui. Although he still wants to be popular, the problems he is facing are obviously more and more, and can''t be stopped. "You don''t want children, or you don''t want to be responsible to me?" Xuerui didn''t wait for Xue Shan''s answer on the phone. She asked in a cold voice. What Xue Shan said at this time is not necessarily true, but he definitely evaded the topic he didn''t want to face: "it''s not that I don''t want children, I just feel that we haven''t prepared ourselves to be parents. Since we are not prepared, we should not let our children suffer with us. Of course, if I am responsible, I am willing to." Xue Shan coaxes xuerui with good words at this time, hoping that xuerui won''t be so impulsive. If she really goes, and then says something in front of reporters, Xue Shan will be very difficult to turn over. After all, his human design is only a good man that collapses in one day. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to create any image in the future. "I have a way to meet all your requirements. But you have to cooperate with me. " Shirley is willing to say at this time that she has a way, not that there is no way out at all. Hearing her say that there is a way, Xue Shan immediately asked: "what way?" As long as there is a way not to let him be a father, not to let Sherry give birth to children, and even let reporters have no problems, then he will be satisfied. Whatever it is, she is willing to give it a try. "Marry me and accompany me to get rid of the baby." Xuerui tells Xue Shan simply. Hearing the answer, Xue Shan was a little surprised: "what did you say?" He doesn''t even want to have a child. How can he be willing to marry sherry? What''s more, what kind of woman Sherry is? It''s not a good deal for Xue Shan to marry her. Shirley repeated her words once, and did not delete a single sentence: "I said, you want to marry me, and then accompany me to the hospital to remove the child." "It''s definitely good for you, and it won''t make you carry any bad words." This is what xuerui is sure of. Since she can say this way, she will help Xue Shan solve all the problems. However, it is not about whether Sherry is willing or not, but whether Xue Shan is willing or not. Xue Shan has never thought of marrying xuerui. How is it possible for him to promise now. "Even marriage needs such a hasty decision?" Xue Shan doubted whether he was right to listen to Xue Rui at first. Maybe, at the beginning, she didn''t promise Shirley to admit the relationship, and these complicated things won''t find her own way. Xue Shan''s silence makes Sherry easily guess what he is thinking: "you don''t have to weigh the pros and cons. If you didn''t announce that we were together, your end would be no better. Everyone would scold you as a man without responsibility. Since you choose to play a good man, at least you have to pay the price." "Why do you want to get married and not have children?" If Xue Shan marries xuerui, the child may stay. Xue Shan just thinks that xuerui''s logic is not right. Xuerui puts forward the meaning of Xue Shan''s words, and reminds Xue Shan with a cold smile: "you said it. You only need this child. Any other way is OK. You also said that you are willing to be responsible for me. Now it''s time for you to be responsible. Do you have a problem?" "No, I just can''t get used to it." Even if there was a problem, Xue Shan did not dare to say. He did not know what was going on. Xuerui told Xue Shan, very clear: "your road now, only to go forward, there is no other way." Xuerui''s words are not to scare Xue Shan. Indeed, if Xue Shan has other thoughts and the saliva of public opinion, he can drown Xue Shan with one bite. "Do you want to hear what I think?" Xuerui felt that Xue Shan was loose and offered to speak. At this time, the car had already stopped at the downstairs of Xue Shan, but Shirui didn''t get off and didn''t mean to go up at this time. Of course, Xue Shan is willing to listen to what Sherry thinks. By the way, he can procrastinate, or maybe Sherry will persuade him. Xuerui looked at Xue Shan''s house and said faintly: "if we get married, at least we show everyone that we are determined to be together. Even if we are in the rising period, we don''t want children at this time, it''s because we are in the rising period. If you accompany me, we will think it''s the decision of the two of us, and I will say good things for you. It''s also a good thing This is an opportunity to help you build a good man image. Are you sure you don''t want to try it? " "Take a closer look at the valuable husband and wife files in the circle. When we are together, we will get the blessing of the vast majority of people. You will have a wider and wider theatrical career, and your film remuneration will also rise. Your popularity will help you to a higher level in the next few days. " Xuerui has already applied both soft and hard to Xue Shan, in order to let Xue Shan agree.However, her pace is not so urgent, let Xue Shan know that he did not mean to force him. Xue Shan doesn''t love her. Sherry doesn''t know. She just pretends not to know. Later, she and Xue Shan can''t be together. At least she can pretend to be injured, but Xue Shan can''t catch her. It''s too much to lose in Shenyue. This time Shirui is smart. Even if she arranges her own marriage, she will rationalize it. In this way, money, fame and wealth all have good things, not all the time. Xue Shan didn''t want to get married, but he didn''t want to get married. In the face of money and fame, his mind was obviously a lot more frivolous. After thinking about it again and again, Xue Shan finally agreed: "OK, let''s meet and chat. You''re there. I''ll go to see you." "If you don''t use it, I''ll find you. I''m near your house." Shirley hung up with a satisfied smile. Today''s plan is very successful, thanks to Ye Mu''s injury. Had Ye Mu not been injured, these reporters would not have been in the hospital alone, and Shirui would not have had such a good opportunity to take advantage of it. At the moment, the TV in the hospital is also playing the picture of Shirley in the hospital. Ji''an looks at Sherry in the picture and can''t help sneering: "this woman is really better than anyone in the news. I don''t believe she didn''t know you were in this hospital!" Ji''an sees through Sherry''s trick at a glance. Ye Mu hears Ji''an''s words and looks at the TV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Ye Mu is not surprised by such news. After all, Sherry is not the first time to rub Ye Mu''s news. Ji''an can''t see such a thing. Every time he hears about it, he always feels uncomfortable: "you say, how can such a person get along in the entertainment industry?" Ji''an had a good impression of sherry at first. She didn''t like it, but she didn''t hate it. But in the past six months, Sherry has been extremely enthusiastic about Yemu''s news, which makes Ji''an very disgusted. However, what makes Ji''an most disgusted is that Sherry can''t rely on her own skills and has been relying on all kinds of news to maintain her popularity. If we go on like this and let new actors learn this, they will gradually lose themselves. In the future, they will be able to hold themselves high by gossip. Who will seriously shoot? This is totally against the original intention of the actors. "Well, she''s not your artist. You don''t have to worry about her so much." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an''s worried appearance and couldn''t help sighing. Ji''an shook his head, helpless very: "if she is my artist, I directly opened her, I would rather breach the contract and lose money, I do not use such an actor." "Ha ha." Ye Mu was very happy to hear Ji''an''s words, and then said, "if you can master the entertainment circle, I''m afraid it will be a peaceful circle." For Yemu, Ji''an is the fairest. She not only looks, if only looks, mind is not right, Ji''an will not be used for a long time. Ye Mu helplessly stares at Ji''an. She has heard that Ji''an has said a lot about Shirui. At this time, she doesn''t want to listen any more, but Ji''an doesn''t mean to stop. "Well, sister Ji, if you don''t stop, I may be tired." Ye Mu rubbed his eyebrows, looking at Ji''an with a very tired look Ji''an raised his hand and covered his lips slightly. He was very sorry: "I didn''t consider this. I''m tired. Do you want to have a rest?" Ji''an knows that what ye Mu needs most now is rest. Ye Mu shook his head and said, "no, just don''t say any more." Ji''an immediately helpless his mouth agreed, but her heart does not like the feeling of sherry has not completely dissipated. "By the way, how''s the recording going? Are there any new replacement actors Ye Mu has not forgotten the recording of the program, and asks about it. Ji''an shakes her head. For this matter, her mood is very complicated. She wants Ye Mu to participate, but she doesn''t want Ye Mu to participate. Ji''an doesn''t know how to talk to Ye mu, so does Ye mu. Without Ji''an, she never mentioned it. "The program means I hope you''ll continue to participate, but I''ve already pushed it." This matter, ye Mu originally is to see in Ji''an''s face just agreed, now ye Mu is injured, Ji''an is very guilty, there is willing to let Ye Mu go. But for ye mu, this program is a good program, the important thing is to help Ji''an, so even if she has injuries, she is willing to go there. "Well, you can make an appointment until next week. If they can wait, I will continue to record. If they can''t, it''s OK to change others. Now that they have all agreed, why refuse again? Moreover, it doesn''t have much to do with the program team. I think that with this lesson, they will avoid it even more. If they record again, they should not ask It''s a question Yemusi thought before and finally got the answer. This idea should be the most real idea in Si Tongsi''s heart. Ji''an heard that ye Mu was willing to continue recording, but she was somewhat reluctant. She said, "otherwise, we will not participate for the time being. Let''s wait until later. Let''s let them make an issue first and wait until the next issue." If anything happens again, Ji''an and Mo Shen can''t explain. Although Mo Shen didn''t say anything this time, she can feel that Mo Shen is not very happy. Ye Mu shook his head, the program has started, she did not want to turn back the meaning: "you according to my meaning, this program is my next." Ye Mu''s meaning is also very clear, since she is next, then she can bear all the responsibilities, Ji''an is ready to rest assured. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu''s serious face. It didn''t seem like a joke, so he nodded his head reluctantly and agreed: "OK, but before this time, I think you still need to ask for general Mo''s consent." Ji''an didn''t ignore Mo Shen and Lin su. They clearly said that they would let Ye Mu have a rest at home. At this time, ye Mu went to participate in the program. If Mo Shen was to be held accountable, Ji''an couldn''t afford it. Ye Mu knew what Ji''an was thinking. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "I know. I will go to discuss with him." If Mo Shen is worried about herself, ye Mu will certainly persuade Mo Shen. Moreover, she doesn''t think it''s a big problem. Just, ye Mu ignored, she now want to leave hospital is a very difficult thing. Mo Shen told Lin Su that after ye Mu was discharged from hospital, Lin Su would stay for a period of time. However, ye Mu has not been discharged from hospital yet, so it may be a long time. Ye Mu is not worried for the time being. She hasn''t thought about the problem so far. What she thought was, would her hand be all right when she re recorded the program in a week?Ye Mu lifted his hand and looked at it. The pink nail polish on the other hand had not been unloaded, but the other hand was still wrapped in gauze. If you think about it, ye Mu still remembers the pain at that time. Ji''an looks at her and looks at her hand. She seems to know what ye Mu is thinking: "well, it''s really not good at that time, just take a glove. Now the gloves are still very good-looking, and the matching clothes are very temperament. We have raised so many fashion designers, and it''s time to use them." Ji''an is joking tone, ye Mu know, lips don''t own hang a smile: "at that time should grow out a little new." What she worries about now is whether the nails can grow out. If not, how ugly is her other hand? Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s worried appearance. There is no other way except to sigh. "By the way, I''ve been spending a lot of time recently. Please send me the script I''m going to pick up later." Ye Mu changed the topic and didn''t want to mention this heavy topic again. Ji''an said with a smile, "do you remember you took those scripts?" "There''s a second sister. I promised her to play, but I haven''t seen the script yet. Did she send it to you?" Ye Mu asked seriously, promised Ye Qiwen things, ye Mu rarely forget. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 For this, Ji''an gives Ye Mu a thumbs up. Ji''an thought that ye Mu had forgotten about ye Yiwen''s script. Ye Yiwen''s musicals are in short time to start shooting. If ye Mu had not been discharged at that time, he would have to start shooting normally, but he would have moved Ye Mu''s part to the back. Because this musical has been set for next year, at least we have to make sure that it is finished this year. Ye Murong and Ji''an shrugged, as if it was nothing: "you should always remember what you promise others." Ji''an promised Ye Mu: "OK, I''ll bring all the scripts when I come to see you tomorrow." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu smile is very sweet, thank Ji''an look as if and her debut when there is no different. At this time, Ji''an feels very much. In the twinkling of an eye, they have cooperated for so many years, and the time is really fast, but it seems that there are few contradictions between them, and they have always been very peaceful. Such a cooperative relationship is particularly difficult to find, so ye Mu and Ji''an cherish it. Two people say words, Mo deep came in from outside, leaf Mu immediately stopped his words. Ye Mu took a look at the TV. He didn''t want the TV to disturb his mood. He said in a voice, "sister Ji, please help me turn the TV on." Ji''an immediately turned off the TV according to Ye Mu''s idea. At this time, ye Mu didn''t see the news on the TV. Xuerui and Xue Shan have announced their intention to get married on the public platform. The news of these two, one after another, is really frightening. At the moment, xuerui is at Xue Shan''s house. They watch the agent send out the message. After announcing the news, Xue Shan was not in a good mood. He pressed his hands on his forehead and felt as if he had been cheated. "Don''t worry, you will have many plays to look for you in the future. We will never pass out when we are together." Sherry has mastered the secret of how to keep fresh, and now she smoothly involves the public''s attention to her body. Xue Shan looked at xuerui with an ugly smile and said in a voice, "I hope so." To be successful in his career is the most important thing for Xue Shan. However, it is also the most difficult thing for Xue Shan to choose to marry Shirui. After all, he has never thought about Shirui. Xue Shan has no opinion, so does his agent. Otherwise, Xue Shan could not have been lukewarm for so many years, mainly because Xue Shan''s agent was not good at management. But for Xue Shanchang''s handsome, I''m afraid he would have been eliminated by this circle. But it is because Xue Shan''s agent has no opinion that they can be led by sherry. Xuerui didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at Xue Shan''s agent for a long time and said, "don''t make arrangements for Xue Shan''s activities tomorrow. We''re going to get married. Let''s make such news public." Yes, Shirley thought about it carefully. Time can''t wait any longer. We have to solve the problem immediately. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of problems will happen later. The sooner we can solve this problem, the less problems we will have and the more we can prevent what happens later. Xue Shan has promised Shirui to get married. He didn''t expect that he would get married so early. He was immediately surprised and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?" "In a word, it''s to be settled. Tomorrow is the best day. Since we don''t plan to have this child, we should try our best not to solve it in the future." Xuerui glances at Xue Shan, as if Xue Shan is not thinking about herself. Only she can think about herself. Xue Shan was very uncomfortable for xuerui to say so, but he didn''t say anything, nodded and agreed: "OK." Even if they get married, Xue Shan doesn''t want this child, because he is very sure that in his life, he won''t just be tied up with sherry. There is something he wants to do more. Shirley is just his temporary springboard and can''t disturb him. When he meets the right woman, he will still like it and even get married. But for the time being, in order to secure his position, Xue Shan should not do anything too much. Hearing Xue Shan''s promise, xuerui''s face finally looks better. Sherry''s news is really a face that has dominated the headlines for many days. Almost all the news was hers, and it didn''t stop for a day. The next day, the news of their marriage attracted the attention of the media. They were surrounded by reporters on their way to get the license, and almost missed the time. Fortunately, Sherry had guessed that there would be such a situation, so she arranged bodyguards in advance. When they went in, they didn''t answer the reporter''s questions, but when they came out, the reporter kept talking to them, sherry Then he stood still, looked at Xue Shan and said, "would you like to say something?" Xue Shan is still a dutiful actor. Xuerui said that he cooperated perfectly. He said with a smile: "first of all, thank you for your blessing. Yes, we are officially married today. Today is a very happy day for us. We are very happy to have everyone to witness our happiness. It''s a Lifetime Blessing for me to marry xuerui. I''m very happy Thanks to the one in front for letting Shirley go so that I can have a chance... "All his words were memorized last night. This is the time to play the acting, he said very well, the expression is also in place, can see is a happy husband. At this time, Shirley doesn''t need to talk. She just needs to be a happy little woman who depends on her husband. So, when Xue Shan finished speaking, she followed him meekly and left here. Only the smile on Xue Shan''s face disappeared after he entered the car. Xuerui was very satisfied with Xue Shan''s acting skills and said, "I didn''t expect you to take it easy." "Anyway, I''m a qualified actor." Xue Shan smile, although the smile is not good-looking, but also did not just enter the car''s heavy. Shirley breathed a sigh of relief this time. Fortunately, everything went smoothly according to her wishes. There was no big problem. However, the news of Sherry''s marriage soon spread to Shen Yue''s ears. This surprised Shen Yue. He thought that Sherry had a relationship with himself, and it would be difficult to get married again. Even if she got married, she would have to wait for everyone to forget her news. Who would have thought that she got married at this time, when she had the most controversy, and the man who married her even thought she was very good. All this is too wonderful in the eyes of deep reading, and even people can''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Shen Yue can feel that as soon as sherry gets married, it is difficult for him to master sherry or accuse her at will. Because such a woman in the reporter''s eyes, she has been cherished by others, no matter what she does, in the reporter''s eyes, it is just a kind of slag. This time, Shen Yue didn''t suffer. At least he got the money, and even let everyone scold xuerui for a while. So, if Shirley stops, Shenyue won''t deliberately target Shirley. However, it depends on his mood. If he thinks this behavior is very interesting on that day, he doesn''t guarantee that he won''t continue. Between sherry and Shenyue, they always show weakness when they stand at the lower position. When Shenyue stands high, she will not let Shirui go. Shirui is the same, so their struggle is endless after all. The same is true this time. A few months ago, Shirui still wanted to let go of herself. As long as she let go of herself this time, she really won''t pursue it again. However, Shen Yue didn''t let her go as she wanted. This time, Shen Yue doesn''t intend to fight any more, but xuerui takes revenge. But she is busy with other things for the time being, and she is not in the mood to prepare for them. The news of Sherry''s marriage has been hot for nearly ten days. Everyone thinks that Sherry will live a happy life with this child. Most people think that they will get married because of this child. But ten days later, Sherry surprised them, because ten days later, Sherry appeared in the hospital again. Today is just the day when ye Mu leaves the hospital. Xuerui is also in the hospital. Suddenly, the reporter blocked the whole hospital. This time, Sherry didn''t mean to choose the day when ye Mu was discharged. But she always knew that ye Mu was in this hospital. She knew that ye Mu was in this hospital. She would meet many reporters here, so she came here. She came here today to "take away" the child and was accompanied by her husband Xue Shan. The reporter has already got the news early, saying that Sherry is coming back to do abortion today, but everyone has a half believe and half doubt attitude towards the news. Now, seeing that Shirui really appeared in the hospital, everyone began to speculate about the authenticity of the news. As soon as sherry got close to the hospital, she was surrounded: "Miss sherry, what are you doing here today?" "Xue Shan, is it true that you have come to take away the children?" The reporter saw that they were about to go in and asked more and more straightforward questions. Hearing their questions, Shirley''s face is not very good. She leaned towards Xue Shan, who was very painful in front of others. She swept her shoulder and protected her in her arms. Seeing that xuerui was about to be crowded by reporters, Xue shancai opened his mouth to answer the reporter''s question: "I can understand your professional requirements, but I also hope you can understand me. Thank you." Then he hugged Sherry in, walked out a few steps, and formally returned to answer the reporter''s question: "sherry and I have done a good job in DINK''s thought, we think that one child is enough, so I will love Sherry''s child as my own." Xue Shan''s meaning is very clear. They don''t want this child. The children of Shirui and her ex husband, Xue Shan will love them as his own. Xue Shan said this is not a conflict, because in the early stage of the program, Xue Shan said that he was not ready to be a father, and felt that he could not bear the responsibility of a father in his life, so he wanted to live with his wife all the time. Now, Xue Shan has achieved his wish. We all understand him very well, although this is the first time that a star has gone to the hospital to do this kind of thing. Xuerui and Xue Shan go in completely. Just as ye Mu and his group come out of the ward, xuerui and ye Mu meet. Xuerui looks up and down at Ye mu. Just now, what else is there? She looked at Ye mu with a smile and said in a voice: "I only knew that Miss Ye was hospitalized after reading the news yesterday. Are you ok? I''m sorry I haven''t had time to visit you all the time. " "No need to visit." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t want to say to Sherry: "we haven''t been familiar with that yet." May be let Ji''an infection, ye Mu is not willing to face the false heart of sherry. Xuerui said this by Ye mu in public, just like she slapped her in public. Her face was not good-looking, but she said with a smile: "this side is a greeting, so I won''t disturb Miss Ye. I have something to do." With that, she continued to pull Xue Shan away. Ye Mu didn''t even take a look at xuerui and walked directly to the door. Ji''an stares at Shirui''s back. In her voice, she even sneers and says, "I really treat myself as a thing, and I don''t look at myself carefully." Ji''an really doesn''t like sherry. It''s hard to pretend to like her. Ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words and didn''t stop him. He just signaled Ji''an to hurry up. Sherry didn''t hear what Ji''an said to herself, but she suddenly turned back and stopped Ye Mu''s step and said, "by the way, Miss ye, although we are not very familiar with each other, we are once colleagues. I got married a few days ago. Do you have to congratulate me if we meet now?"When she said this, she seemed to Tell ye Mu that she didn''t live so miserable. Now her good life is coming. This time, ye Mu didn''t refuse sherry. He looked back at sherry and said, "congratulations." If only relying on other people''s congratulations can grow old together, ye Mu hopes that they will grow old together. However, looking at the expression and state of the two of them leaving the reporter, they are obviously at odds. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go on for a long time. After getting Ye Mu''s blessing, xuerui is very satisfied, and shows some proud smile to Ye Mu: "thank you." With that, xuerui left with Xue Shan. Seeing xuerui''s attitude, Xue Shan didn''t like it very much: "no matter how ye Mu said it, he was a senior. You shouldn''t say too much to her." "Master?" Shirley sneers. They are obviously colleagues. Because Shirley is not as popular as her, she is a senior. Isn''t Shirley? Xuerui is very concerned that others treat Ye Mu as a senior and ignore her own affairs. After all, two people not only appear at the same time, but also one thing. How old is xuerui than ye mu? But everyone says Ye Mu is a senior. How can xuerui be reconciled? "And I don''t like the tone you just said." Xue Shan frowned. He didn''t finish what he wanted to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Xuerui is in a good mood. Although she doesn''t like what Xue Shan said today, she still has patience to listen to it. She has an expression of unspeakable emotion on her face and asks him, "what else?" "We are married. You can treat me as your husband, or as an accomplice, or as a person on a boat. But you can''t treat me as a pug. You can show off when you think you need to." Xue Shan can still hear her tone just now. She doesn''t want to get Ye Mu''s blessing at all, but she carries him out to show off. "Ha ha, it seems that you can cooperate only when you get benefits." When xuerui heard Xue Shan''s words, she didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. She held her arms in her two hands and squinted at Xue Shan. If Xue Shan had to describe it like this, then, just outside, Shirui also used him to block reporters. At that time, why didn''t Xue Shan feel like a pug? Xue Shan frowned and was not happy to hear xuerui''s words, but he was not in the mood to argue with her. He just said, "you go first." The next thing, anyway, there is no reporter, should not need Xue Shan. According to Sherry''s character, if Xue Shan says this at this time, Sherry will quarrel with him and let him go with him. However, xuerui has a false stomach, and she doesn''t want Xue Shan to follow her. Although Xue Shan''s words made her unhappy, she went by herself. Xue Shan is waiting in the hospital, and fans recognize him everywhere. While taking photos, while signing, time is not too slow. When Sherry comes out of the operating room, Xue Shan can''t see what''s wrong with her expression. Even look and condition are very good, not like the people who have done the operation. Xue Shan looks at xuerui suspiciously and asks, "is it over?" "Yes." Shirley answered casually. "Are you sure it''s clean?" Looking at xuerui''s ruddy cheek, Xue Shan still doesn''t believe it. He always feels that xuerui can''t be so good. Xuerui stares at Xue Shan with a bad attitude: "do you still think I want to keep that child?" With that, Shirley leads her agent to your bathroom. Sherry is very smart. Before she was ready to go to hospital, she covered her lips and blush with air cushions. When Sherry comes out of the bathroom, Xue Shan obviously finds that Sherry''s face is not very good-looking. Think, Sherry just finished the operation, he also nothing with sherry. At this time, Xue Shan comes to help xuerui to go out. Xuerui looks at the positive Xue Shan with a cold smile. I''m afraid that this man has never liked her from the beginning to the end. Being with her and marrying her are all forced by xuerui. Even his kindness to himself is entirely due to reporters and the public. Xuerui is helped out by Xue Shan. After that, xuerui''s whole face is changed. Not only weak, but also sad. Xue Shan helps xuerui to leave surrounded by the crowd. Now the reporter has no questions to ask xuerui. It might be too cruel to ask any more questions at this time. However, the reporter''s flash did not stop, the camera exposure has been hit on xuerui and Xueshan, tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be a lot of photos about Xueshan and xuerui. This time, xuerui rubs Ye Mu''s news heat, but ye Mu is not angry, because xuerui, ye Mu goes home very smoothly this time. When she came out of the hospital, the reporter just took a picture, and did not chase Ye Mu to ask questions, so she let Ye Mu get on the bus smoothly, which was much easier than when ye Mu came to the hospital before. However, Ji''an was still unhappy: "this woman, if she doesn''t go to so many hospitals, she has to come here. It''s too arrogant. I think it''s intentional, because she knows that all the reporters are here." Jean knows that for herself. I believe many people know, including journalists, but there is no way. If the public like to watch these, they can only shoot. After ye came out of the hospital, he was in a good mood all the time. Hearing Ji''an''s complaint, he didn''t answer, but kept looking out of the window. According to Ye Mu''s own plan, he could have been discharged a few days ago. However, Mo Shen and Lin Su both let ye Muduo live for a few days. Ye Mu said that he wanted to go home, but they met with unanimous opposition. Ye Mu and Mo Shen discuss in private that they want to participate in the program recording as soon as possible. Naturally, Mo Shen refuses. Mo Shen didn''t agree. Ye Mu was listless. However, Mo Shen made an offer when she didn''t agree to stay in hospital. If ye Mu could stay in the hospital for a few more days, he would allow him to work in two weeks. When ye Mu heard that there were such conditions, he immediately agreed without thinking. So, the days she stayed in the hospital made her feel homesick. When she answered home, none of the children had gone to school. I didn''t come back for a few days. It seems that my home is very cold and quiet. It looks strange. Ye Mu and Ji''an sit on the sofa. Ye Mu sees that the servant has sent white water and has a taste. At this time, the white water is sweet in her mouth."It''s better to be at home." Ye Murong Ji''an raised his eyebrows and sighed. Ji''an said with a smile, "then you can stay at home for a few more days. Anyway, it''s not urgent." "I think two days should be enough." Ye Mu himself said, he couldn''t help laughing. When she got familiar with it for two days, she didn''t feel much new about her family. "I didn''t come back in the afternoon. Why did I come back so early?" In the upstairs Lin Su heard the movement of the downstairs, immediately down to check, they see ye Mu has gone home. Lin Su called Mo Shen in the morning, and Mo Shen also said that he would go through the discharge procedures for ye mu in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, he did it ahead of time. Ye Mu guessed who told Lin Su that he would come back in the afternoon, and immediately explained: "ah Shen has something urgent today. He left after a while in the morning. He asked me to leave the hospital in the afternoon. However, I discussed with the doctor and he allowed me to come out now." "Did you call Mo Shen? So that he won''t go to the hospital again in the afternoon. " "I''ve already texted. He''ll know when he sees it." Ye Mu has come out first. Of course, he wants to tell Mo Shen. Lin Su nodded, relieved, pointed to the upstairs with a smile and said, "your room has not been occupied for many days. I''m watching the servant clean it. You stay here for a while. When the upstairs is finished, you can go up and have a rest." "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu looks at Lin Su gratefully. Unexpectedly, Lin Su thinks of one step for himself: "I''m ok. I''m not tired. I don''t need to rest for the time being." After lying in the hospital for so many days, she is still tired there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Even if ye Mu doesn''t want to have a rest, when the room is ready, Lin Su still persuades Ye Mu to have a rest. After all, he has just come home. Under Lin Su''s repeated invitation, ye Mu finally went upstairs to have a rest. Ji''an saw that ye Mu was going to go upstairs to have a rest, and said in a voice, "you have a good rest today. We can talk about the arrangement on our mobile phone, or we can talk about it later." "Well, be careful on the way." Ye Mu helplessly looking at Ji''an, did not send. I''m afraid Lin Su doesn''t agree that she wants to deliver it at this time. Lin Su took care of this kind of thing. Ye Mu went upstairs and looked at the familiar bedroom. He didn''t plan to sleep. He wanted to lie in bed and listen to children''s songs for a while, but he fell asleep after a while. She sleeps deeply. Although she sleeps a lot every day in the hospital, the quality of her sleep is not good. On the contrary, when she comes back home, she is back to her familiar environment. She doesn''t feel sleepy, but she sleeps soundly in the atmosphere. At night, when Mo Shen came back, ye Mu didn''t wake up. Baomei is very happy to know that ye Mu is back. She wants to see ye mu, but she is stopped by Lin su. "It''s very hard for your mother to stay in hospital during this period of time. It''s hard to get more sleep. Let her sleep more and don''t disturb her." Bao Mei looked at Lin Su and reluctantly agreed: "isn''t Mommy going to stop eating?" It''s time for dinner now. No matter how tired you are, you should get up for dinner. Lin Su looked upstairs and said, "wait until you wake up. You can solve your problems now. Don''t you have a lot of homework later?" "Oh." Hearing Lin Su say that she had a lot of homework, Bao Mei was a little listless and didn''t really want to talk. Lin Su looked at her granddaughter with a helpless expression. She wanted to laugh, but she also held back. At the moment, ye Mu is resting upstairs, and Mo Shen is dealing with his work in his study. Lin Su asked people to ask Mo Shen to go downstairs for dinner. Mo Shen told them to eat first, but he was not hungry for the time being. After ye Mu wakes up, Mo Shen can accompany Ye Mu to eat a little, so that she won''t eat too lonely alone. Handle their work, Mo Shen did not go downstairs, but turned back to his bedroom. Ye Mu''s sleep is really heavy. Even if he enters the bedroom, ye Mu doesn''t seem to find it. Mo Shen sits on the side of Ye Mu''s bed, raises his hand and caresses Ye Mu''s face twice to tidy her hair. Soon, the fingertip fell on Ye Mu''s hand. The gauze had been removed from her hand, and the wound was exposed, which was a little shocking. This hand is very good-looking, but because these fingernails do not appear particularly strange, and even some ugly. Know when she was injured, Mo Shen is distressed, accompany her in hospital this period of time, the heart is not easy. But in order to make ye Mu feel at ease, he always pretends that nothing matters. In fact, for her hand, Mo Shen is the most concerned. Especially watching her frown every day for the pain of her nails, his heart was even more reluctant. Therefore, Mo Shen still wants Ye Mu to stay in the hospital for a long time. He originally thought that during this period of time, his nails might grow. After all, there are doctors in the hospital to take care of him. However, the doctor gave Ye mu the best medicine, and did not grow nails. The doctor told Mo Shen that ye Mu''s hands would grow nails again, but it was a matter of time. As an actress, her body must be complete. Now there are some small imperfections in her fingertips. Mo Shen worries about ye Mu and worries that she will be sad. But fortunately, from beginning to end, ye Mu did not show too sad mood. This is a little reassuring for Mo Shen. As for the police, he''s been watched. If you don''t see ye Mu''s former fans, and you don''t have a clear mind, Mo Shen will never let him go! Sleeping Ye Mu may feel the touch of his hand and slowly open his eyes. She sleeps in the home specially at ease, is completely natural opens the eye, does not have any panic. "When did you come back?" Ye Mu''s voice with just wake up lazy ask Mo Shen. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Shen. The smile on her lips was a bit deep. She raised her hand, stroked Mo Shen''s cheek and asked, "do you see the message I sent you? Should not go to the hospital again? " Ye Mu''s remaining light glimpses to the outside already very late, she worries Mo Shen to have been to now just come back. "Well, I didn''t go to the hospital when I saw the message." Mo Shen held Ye Mu''s hand to answer her question. His voice was soft, but his face was a little more serious: "didn''t he tell you not to leave hospital in advance? Why are you so disobedient? " "No, I just got out of the hospital today. Didn''t I do what you wanted?" Ye Mu now began to quibble for himself, and his voice was very lovely with laughter: "it''s just a few hours ahead of time, and there is no other need in these hours. The nurse said that there is no medicine and drip, and I also asked the doctor. The doctor said that I can go by myself, not that I am good at making my own opinion."At this time, ye Mu put out his tongue and said that he had no responsibility at all. Mo Shen has always been helpless to Ye mu, and it''s the same at the moment. He didn''t argue with her. Looking at her open and close eyes, he asked, "are you still sleepy?" "Yes..." Ye Mu raised his other hand and rubbed his eyes lazily. She is also very strange. When she comes back, she is not sleepy. I don''t know why she is so sleepy after returning to the bedroom. She has been sleeping for a long time, but now it seems that she still has a lot of sleep to supplement. Mo Shen knew that this might be because ye Mu had just come back. Instead of letting her sleep, he pulled her and said, "get up, eat something, wash and then sleep." After eating, ye mu can sleep until dawn, and Mo Shen won''t interfere. Now if ye Mu goes to sleep directly, she will wake up in the middle of the night and cry hungry. Although Ye Mu didn''t have any strength to get up, she still tried her best to get up under Mo Shen''s words. By the time she went downstairs, baomei had already returned to her room to do her homework. However, Lin Su is still here. She didn''t go back today. At the moment, Lin Su was sitting in the living room watching a TV play. Hearing the movement of Ye Mu coming down the stairs, he immediately said in a voice, "prepare some dinner." After dinner with baomei, she specially told the kitchen that she had to save some dinner for ye mu, so that ye Mu could wake up and eat. Ye Mugang and Mo Shen went downstairs to hear Lin Su''s words and said to Lin Su with a smile, "thank you, mom." "Xiao Mu, you don''t look very well." Lin Su observed Ye Mu''s face, worried and said, "how can I go home? I''m not as good as in the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Ye Mu raised his hand and touched his face. Although Lin Su said she didn''t look good, ye Mu still felt that she could. She felt that she was in a good mental state. There was no big problem. "Maybe I just came home, but I haven''t got used to it yet." Ye Mu Chong smiles at Lin Su and doesn''t want Lin Su to worry. Lin Su''s eyes carefully stay on Ye Mu''s body, not very assured: "I listen to ah Shen say, you want to go back to work tomorrow?" "Well, the next work should be continued now." Ye Mu did not deny that the recording of variety show had been delayed for many days, and now the delay would affect the program group. For her words, Lin Su did not agree: "you''d better have a good rest and wait until you are sure to fully recover in a few days. I''m afraid that the situation will be repeated later, which is not good for you." "Mom, I''m really OK." Ye Mu has guessed that Lin Suhui said so, and his smile is very embarrassing. "But I''m worried about you. I''m staying here recently to take care of you." Lin Su''s worry about ye Mu is true. Lin Su himself knows that Mo Shen may not have much effect on Ye Mu''s words, but her words still have effect. Ye Mu didn''t know how to refuse Lin su. After thinking about it, he could only say, "well, mom, I''ll go to work tomorrow. If I feel sick, I''ll come back to have a rest immediately, OK?" At first, Lin Su might believe this excuse. But after a long time, Lin Su also knows Ye Mu and his character. Sometimes Ye Mu likes to be brave, and her words may not be believed. However, ye Mu is so determined to go to the company. Lin Su is not good to stop, seriously think about it, said: "well, tomorrow I will accompany you to work." "Are you with me?" Ye Mu was a little scared and said to Lin Su in disbelief, "but my work is boring. Besides, don''t you have to accompany my uncle?" Ye Mu and Mo Shen both know that Lin Su''s husband has not been in good health recently, and he also needs Lin Su''s care. Lin Su shook his head and said naturally: "it doesn''t matter. Your uncle can take care of himself. If it''s a big deal, I''ll run on both sides. Besides, you should get better soon. It''s just that you can''t guarantee the key days." Lin Su knows that ye Mu has no big problem, but ye Mu certainly can''t work smoothly in recent days. If something happens at work, Lin Su can take care of it. "Well then..." Lin Su''s words all said so, ye Mu wants to refuse again some not very likely, can only reluctantly agree. Hear ye Mu agreed, Lin Su said with a smile: "well, I''ll be ready to accompany you to work tomorrow." Ye Mu smile, have promised, she can how? However, it''s the first time for ye Mu to go to work with someone like this, who is also his mother-in-law. When Mo Shen heard the conversation, he didn''t stop or interrupt. It''s good to let Lin Su accompany Ye mu, so he''s very relieved. If he interferes at this time, he worries that ye Mu will take him as a helper and ask him to help himself. Ye Mu is eating dinner quietly. The thing that Lin Su accompanies her to work is almost certain now. After dinner, she went upstairs to have a rest. She also blamed Mo Shen: "why didn''t you speak just now? At least stop it. " "You don''t know about mother''s character? If she decides to do something, she must do it. She thinks that you have not fully recovered, and you can''t have a good rest at home as she wishes, so she can only follow your wishes to complete her own ideas. " Mo Shen shirks all the responsibility to Lin Su''s character at this time. Ye mu can''t say anything about Lin su. After all, the elders really care about themselves, and ye mu can feel Lin Su''s care. Let Lin Su accompany himself to work, ye Mu freedom may be a lot of inconvenience, but the other has no effect. Ye mushen is talking to Mo Shen in his bedroom. He doesn''t know that Lin Su is on the phone with Ji''an. In order not to give ye Mu any trouble, she specially asked about Ji''an''s work site and a series of things about getting up at what time tomorrow morning. Ji''an doesn''t know what Lin Su asked, but since Lin Su has asked. Ji''an told Lin Su everything. However, Ji''an did not expect that Lin Su would accompany Ye Mu to the work site the next day. Ye Mu hasn''t been here for a long time. Many people here today care about her. Soon, someone came up and asked about ye mu. Ye Mu simply said a few words, staring at Ji''an: "if you are ready, you''d better start soon. You know my mother-in-law is below. I''m afraid she has no patience and can''t wait for me too long." "I know." Ji''an made an "OK" gesture to Ye mu, but she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "but why is your mother-in-law with you when you come to record the program?" "She worried about me and said that my body is not good enough for me to come out alone." Ye Mu told Ji''an, and added: "in a word, if I show a little tired today, she will take me back."Although the last sentence is a little direct, it has a strong sense of picture, just like a child who makes mistakes at any time and will be taken away. Ji''an listened and looked at Lin Su under the stage. When he saw Ye Mu''s helpless expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect your old lady to be so interesting." "Well, don''t joke at this time." Ye Mu breathed a breath, feeling very depressed. Ji''an stopped and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go and talk to the director." The last time something happened to this talent show, the security measures were done very well this time, and the requirements for the personnel participating in the talent show were raised several levels. So, like what happened last time, it didn''t happen this time. Not only did they pay attention to the applicants, but also did special security work on the position of the judges. Students who want to talk to the judges can only stand behind the glass safety door. The director got the hint and soon started recording the program. As the only female guest, the male judges were very polite to Ye mu. As long as there are topics that need to be selected, ye Mu is basically the first to come. Ye Mu is in a good state of mind today, and has no big problems. He has always been in a good mood to watch the performance and answer all kinds of questions. Ji''an stands under the stage and looks at Ye Mu''s performance. Originally, his heart has been improved because ye Mu''s stable performance has been put back. If ye Mu has anything else to do with this program, Ji''an will be guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 This program belongs to Ji''an''s son. Mo Shen should not know about it. Ye Mu should not have said that with Mo Shen, otherwise Mo Shen would not even ask Ji''an. After ye Mu''s accident in the program, Ji''an has been very worried. Ye Mu may be afraid that Mo Shen will blame Ji''an, so he didn''t say anything. For this program, Ji''an had some taboos. But ye Mu said that she wanted to continue, so she reluctantly took over the program again. Today, ye Mu arrived at the scene of the program. Ji''an''s mood has always been uneasy, just afraid that something might happen at the scene of the program. Repeatedly told the program team to do a good job in security protection, see ye Mu normal play, the program''s security measures are also good, Ji''an is still a little relieved. What really reassures Ji''an is that yemusi has no unnatural trace. Ye Mu is not afraid of this program, which is naturally the most reassuring thing for Ji''an. Lin Su has never seen Ye Mu''s live program. Today, he sat down and watched it. Although most of his concern was on Ye Mu''s body, he was very appreciative of Ye Mu''s performance in today''s program. At ordinary times, ye Mu is not very talkative or lively. Although she likes Ye mu, she always thinks that everything of Ye Mu should be arranged by Mo Shen, plus a little effort of Ye mu. After watching the program today, Lin Su has changed his attitude towards Ye mu. She is not only relying on Mo Shen, but also herself. Ye Mu was able to grasp the flow of the program, and his whole speech was very concentrated. Ye Mu''s sharp questions and direct answers to the trainees. Unless this question is too intentional, ye Mu will fight back in a joking way and refuse to answer it. "Miss Ye mu, our program team always feel sorry for your injury last time. Once again, we apologize to you. Do you have anything to say to the audience about the last time?" The host of the program group bowed to Ye Mu politely and apologized to Ye mu on behalf of the program group. After all, ye Mu was hurt in this program. Finally, ye Mu is willing to come back to continue recording, which is a bit rare for them. Since the host asked Ye Mu so directly, ye Mu did not answer. Looking at the host smile, also very polite to stand up and talk to the host: "in fact, I have nothing special to say about the injury, because I have almost forgotten. At the beginning, maybe I was a little afraid, but now I don''t feel much. Maybe dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. I''m not afraid of this stage. " Ye Mu took the words with a relaxed tone, especially comparing himself to a pig. The audience could not help laughing. Even Lin Su couldn''t help laughing. She had never noticed that ye Mu had such a lovely side before. Lin Su takes out her mobile phone to shoot a video for ye mu. After shooting, she plans to send it to he Nian. Let he Nian have a good look at how eye-catching Ye Mu is. However, as soon as Lin Su took out his mobile phone, he was stopped by the director at the scene: "sorry, madam, we can''t shoot here." Their program hasn''t been shown yet. How can other videos be shown first. Lin Su was puzzled and looked at the director: "why can''t I record it? Is it not for the audience? " "That''s right, but it can''t be revealed in advance. Otherwise, what''s the point of our program?" The voice of the director on the scene was pretty good. Although Lin Su still couldn''t understand it, he put away his mobile phone. Ye Mu seems to have heard Lin Su''s voice on the stage, though not very loud. However, she was more sensitive to Lin Su''s voice. When she looked back, the host also followed Ye Mu''s line of sight. Soon, the host''s eyes stopped on Lin su. The host recognized Lin su. Before, Lin Su and ye Mu were interviewed together. The host remembered that she was Lin Su, ye Mu''s mother-in-law. "Miss ye, is that your mother-in-law under the stage?" Ye Mu''s vision just put on Lin Su''s body, the hostess immediately can''t wait to ask. Ye Mu smiles and nods: "it''s my mother-in-law." Now that the host has asked, she can''t deny it. However, ye Mugang admitted that it was Lin Su under the stage, and the lighting and photography on the stage immediately aimed at Lin su. Lin Su was illuminated. For a moment, he was stunned, but soon recovered to nature and kept his posture with a smile. Lin Su is also a frequent interviewee. She is still used to the lens. Otherwise, her name as a famous designer will be lost. "Old lady, would you please come up?" The host took the initiative to invite Lin su. Lin Su looked at Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Lin Su with a smile and said, "my mother may not be very interesting." Obviously, if Lin Su doesn''t want to come up, she hopes the host won''t force Lin su. However, the host did not know that ye Mu meant this, leading the scene to say: "let''s give Auntie a hand, let Auntie come up, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Mu heard the host''s words and the thunderous applause under the stage, he couldn''t help but gasp. This host, the style is really special. Lin Su doesn''t want to cause trouble to Ye mu. Looking at the warm atmosphere at the scene, she doesn''t go up at this time, which means that she doesn''t give ye Mu face. She had no choice but to smile and finally went up appropriately. Lin Su appeared on the stage and the host immediately asked her, "Auntie, why are you here? I think your seat is in the staff area. How can you be here? " "I''m also a staff member today." Lin Su jokingly answered the host''s words: "I am a staff member of Xiaomu today." "This What does that mean? " Confused, the host pointed the microphone at Lin Su and continued to ask, "is it difficult for you, the designer, not to do it now, to work as an agent for Miss Ye mu?" Obviously, the host''s words were joking, which made everyone laugh. Ji''an can''t help laughing. We all know that Ji''an''s agent can''t be replaced. After all, she is an ace agent and has cooperated with Ye mu for so many years. Lin Su knew that the other party was joking, and he had the heart to respond to the other party''s words: "if Ji''an intends to resign, I have this plan." Lin Su is not an old-fashioned person, and his words are very interesting. The atmosphere at the scene is not embarrassed at all. However, soon, Lin Su explained why he was here: "Xiao Mu was injured some time ago. I really don''t trust her, so I just came to take care of her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 It''s not unusual for Lin Su to say that. Everyone can see that their relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is pretty good. "Seeing you treat Miss ye like this, we still feel very warm." Host on behalf of everyone to say their own thoughts, finish not forget to adjust everyone''s mood, ask everyone''s opinion. In fact, this is the first time for Lin Su to face the audience''s question and answer. Even if he had previous experience, he was not completely adapted to this kind of field merger. Host has been seizing Lin Su chatter, ye Mu did not find a suitable opportunity to answer. When he realized that Lin Su didn''t really want to go on, ye Mu took the initiative to insert a sentence: "we''d better return the topic to the program. It seems that the time is almost the same." ¡±Is that right? "The host immediately looked at the clock, sorry:" look at me, I didn''t even notice these. " Time is almost up, the host can only stop. After the program officially ended, Lin Suxian went out of the TV station to wait for ye mu in the car. Ye Murong retreated from the front of the stage to the back of the stage. As soon as he entered his own rest room, he almost fell down. "What''s the matter?" Ji''an, who follows Ye mu, immediately supports Ye mu. Ye Mu holds Ji''an''s hand and shakes his head: "I have some headache." "Isn''t it good on stage?" Ji''an''s eyes are full of concern. Ye Mu''s mental state on stage is pretty good. How can he suddenly feel a headache. Ye Mu had a headache for a while, but Lin Su was under the stage. She didn''t dare to show it too much. Now, after Lin Su''s absence, ye Mu reluctantly released his true feelings. Ji''an helped Ye Mu to sit down and immediately asked, "are you ok? Do you need to go to the hospital? " "No, I may have been sitting for too long. I''m a little tired." Ye Mu asked the assistant to pour himself a glass of water and said. The assistant handed the water to Ye mu, who said nothing and drank a whole glass of water. After drinking the water, ye Mu stood up directly from his position and didn''t plan to have more rest. "I''ll go back first. If there''s anything else, push back for me for a while." Ye Mu is not the former Ye Mu who regards work as her life. If she feels tired, she will ask for rest instead of being brave. Ji''an doesn''t force Ye mu. To be exact, ye Mu has reached a level that doesn''t need to be forced. As long as she wants to pick up the activity, businesses are willing to wait for as long as possible. Accompanied by his assistant, ye Mu left the TV station and got on the bus directly. Lin Su had been waiting there for a long time. Ye mu, who had drunk a glass of water in the rest room, looked good and didn''t let Lin Su see any flaws. "I think your work is really hard." Lin Su helped Ye Mu take a cushion and let him lean on it and say, "have a rest for a while." Ye Mu looks up and smiles at Lin su. "Thank you, mom." With that, ye Mu leaned against his position, and his words were very tentative: "now, you believe me, should you rest assured of me?" Lin Su did not deny Ye Mu''s words and nodded. Ye Mu''s performance today is really OK. He doesn''t look tired. He was in a good mood when recording. He didn''t seem to have any discomfort. If Lin Su is not called up by the host today, she may accompany her tomorrow, but after being called up by the host for a while, Lin Su is a little repellent to such things, and she puts forward her own initiative: "since you are OK, you can come over tomorrow, and I have nothing to worry about." "Won''t tomorrow pass?" Ye Mu was relieved, but patiently asked Lin Su once. Lin Su nodded. Hearing the tone of Ye Mu''s inquiry, she was more sure that she would not go: "isn''t your uncle still at home? I have to go back and see him. I can''t leave him at home all the time. " Make sure Ye Mu is healthy, she still has to go back to take care of her husband. Can''t Ye Mu good, she still put her husband indifferent to stay in the daughter-in-law side. Lin Su said, ye Mu immediately nodded and agreed: "that is to go back as soon as possible, uncle''s body can''t delay." "Yes, after all, when I''m old, there are always problems." Lin Su was not so worried about her husband''s health. After all, they were together every day. Although they were not in good health, they were not too serious. Lin Su sends Ye Mu home, even if ye Mu repeatedly says that he doesn''t need Lin Su to send him. But Lin Su sent Ye Mu back. Back home, Lin Su told ye Mu: "although your hand doesn''t matter, it''s still injured after all. Don''t interfere in family affairs. Don''t do anything. Take good care of your hand." Lin Su holds Ye Mu''s hand in two hands and looks at the trace of her injury. Up to now, she is still very distressed. "I see." Ye Mu promised Lin su. She is very clear about what Lin Su said. Even if she wants to do something by herself, she will not do it by herself. After all, the current situation is not very suitable. Lin Su explained that ye Mu was not enough, and repeatedly told her servants to keep an eye on Ye Mu and never let her do anything.All the servants agreed. Lin Su didn''t forget to call baomei''s tutor and tell them about baomei''s study arrangement recently. After returning home, Lin Su was busy for another half an hour to finish all the work. He was sure that it was all right, and then he left. Ye Mu watched Lin Su go, and then he dared to show his fatigue. She lay down heavily on the sofa and wanted to have a rest. Before long, Mo Shen came back. She heard Mo Shen coming back, got up from the sofa and went to the door. "Come back so early today?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who is in a bad mental state and asks. He thinks Ye Mu will work late today. Ye Murong opened his hand and asked for a hug: "hold me." "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen put down his briefcase and went straight to Ye mu, holding her without hesitation. Ye Mu is seldom so coquettish. Don''t hold her deeply, touch her head and ask, "what''s wrong with work?" Ye Mu''s head rubbed against Mo Shen''s arms and shook his head: "no, just very tired." "Maybe I haven''t worked for a few days, and I feel a little stiff after lying in the hospital for so long." Ye Mu sighed a few breath, nest in Mo Shen''s arms, the fatigue in the heart seems to be less. Mo holds Ye Mu deeply. Ye mu can''t see his look, but he can hear his words: "Ji''an has arranged such hard work for you?" "Don''t you want to call sister Ji again?" Ye Mu looked up at him from Mo Shen''s arms and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Mo Shen didn''t hide his thoughts and nodded honestly: "tell her a few words, she will pay attention to some." "But if it goes on like this, I dare not tell you about the hard work." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s waist and looks up at him with a request in his voice: "if I can''t bear it, I will definitely say it to Ji Jie myself." When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he knew that he was "ultra vires" again. He shrugged: "OK, let''s leave it to you." He promised her. I don''t ask about her work. I promise very well every time, but I forget to intervene every time. He is the person who can''t see ye Mu tired most, and also can''t see ye Mu wronged most. As long as he sees that she doesn''t adapt, he will protect her heart infinitely. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen who said this, and his smile deepened. He stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his face: "if I can''t stand it anymore, I will tell you." Mo deep stroked her hair, thin lips issued a movement promised her, but the eyes are full of helplessness: "what you say should count." "I know." Ye Mu pursed her lips and laughed, with a lovely expression. She continued to hold Mo Shen and rubbed hard for a few times. When she looked up at him and laughed, her face didn''t look tired: "with Mr. Mo as the power station, if you are tired, please charge me. I will not be tired." Ye Mu is the most clear to say what can make Mo Shen happy, sure enough, Mo Shen heard her words, face smile deepened a bit: "I hope you always remember." Finish saying, Mo deep flushed leaf Mu to stretch out a hand, cautiously holding her hand: "send you upstairs to wipe some medicine." "Yes, but can I have a box of ice cream?" She hasn''t tasted food for many days, too salty to eat, too spicy to eat, sweet to eat, right? Ye Mu himself said, the pace has been toward the kitchen close to a few steps, but still let Mo deep grasp back: "no way." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu heard Mo Shen refuse himself, the expression on his face suddenly drooped down, the facial expression is not good-looking. Mo Shen raised his finger and pointed to Ye Mu and said, "the doctor told me that I should not be cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu has forgotten this. Now, with such a reminder, Mo Shen''s mind was disappointed and a little sad: "Oh..." Mo deep pull her, do not look at her expression, with her upstairs: "when you grow new nails, want to eat what, my husband will buy you." Ye Mu is wearing a disappointed face, because Mo Shen''s words secretly show a smile, but did not answer Mo Shen. She knew that Mo Shen could not bear her at the moment. The more he couldn''t bear it, the more he would remember ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu secretly laughs and follows Mo Shen. After her hand is injured, ye Mu''s kindness is given to Mo Shen. Every day, ye mu can''t remember how to apply medicine to his nails. Mo Shen always remembers. After smearing the medicine, ye Mu read the script for a while, and Mo Shen went to the study to deal with his work. When ye mujin was ready to rest in the evening, he was ready to wash and went to sleep. Mo Shen watched her go in. Before her hand touched the pool, the towel in Mo Shen''s hand had leaned against Ye Mu''s face. "Well..." The touch of the towel came so suddenly that she looked up at Mo Shen holding the towel. Mo Shen holds a towel in his hand and wipes it carefully for ye Mu: "doesn''t your hand hurt when touching water?" "It doesn''t hurt." Ye mushun answered, in fact, her hand has not yet touched the water. Mo Shen quietly wipes Ye Mu''s face and tells her to say: "before you grow new nails, I''ll do these things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu closed his lips, looked at her seriously and asked: "I can''t even touch water by myself?" In fact, when you think about it carefully, from the time she was hospitalized to the time when she was discharged from hospital, she seldom touched the water. Basically, Mo Shen helped to solve the problem. Mo Shen very sure answer Ye Mu: "do not need you to touch, these I will take care of you." "All right." Ye Mu is very happy to accept it. After all, Mo Shen washes her face, and she feels very comfortable. When ye Mu was enjoying himself, Mo Shen asked her, "do you want to take a bath today?" "No, I washed it in the morning, and now I just want to go to bed early." Ye Mu closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage of the towel. He answered sincerely. Mo Shen not only washed Ye Mu''s face, but also wiped her skin care products. When ye Mu returns to the bedroom to rest, Mo Shen comes with a basin of water. Ye Mu looked at him wearing casual clothes, sleeves rolled in his arms, hands on the basin came, some surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you wash your feet?" Mo deeply flushes Ye Mu to smile naturally and thinks her question is very strange. There is no joking element in his tone. Ye Mu sits beside the bed, some are not sure: "am I going to wash it?" "Yes." Mo Shen put the water in front of her and answered with an eyebrow. The expression was so obvious that he couldn''t wash it.Ye mu can still do it himself. She took off her slippers and said, "OK, I''ll do it myself." "I said, don''t touch your hands with water during this time." Mo Shen very patiently and ye Mu once again. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen seriously and said, "but This kind of thing can be done without hands.... " "It should be very tired to step on high heels all day. I''ll wash them for you and make them more comfortable." Mo Shen doesn''t mind at all. What he thinks about is how to make ye mu more comfortable. Ye Mu face with a happy smile, some helpless: "but I will always be embarrassed." "Would you be embarrassed after all this time?" Mo said to Ye mu with a deep smile that he didn''t believe Ye Mu would be embarrassed. When speaking, Mo Shen has put Ye Mu''s ankle into the basin. The water temperature in the basin is just right, and ye Mu is very comfortable. At the moment when Mo Shen''s hand touches Ye Mu''s ankle, ye Mu subconsciously steps back, but Mo Shen grabs him back: "I''m a little ticklish." "Nothing." Mo deep slender direct very rhythmic massage in her feet, as if learned in general, understand each position. Ye Mu is very comfortable, not too uncomfortable. She looked at Mo Shen''s hand curiously and asked, "how can you do this?" "I learned a little in the book." Mo Shen said naturally, he reduced the fatigue for ye mu, but ye Mu said to him with a smile: "hard work." "What does my husband do?" Mo Shen raised her eyebrow and asked her: "for you, no matter how hard it is." "If the honey in the words can seal the wound, there may be no trace of the wound on my hand." The smile on Ye Mu''s face became sweeter and sweeter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 Mo Shen showed a satisfied smile on his face. With Ye Mu''s words, he seems to have been satisfied. He wiped his feet clean for ye mu. When he stood up, he printed a kiss on her lips: "the wound can''t make you sweet, but the heart can always make you sweet." Ye Mu was suddenly confused by the kiss, but Mo Shen''s words made her smile sweet: "if there was a jar in my heart, it might have been full of honey." Ye Mu is more and more deceptive, looking at her saying these words, Mo deep smile did not stop, can not help but raise his hand pinched Ye Mu''s face: "Mrs. Mo now say I dare not answer." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu blinked. He didn''t know where Mo Shen''s high evaluation came from. Mo Shen leaned over, he leaned close to Ye mu, the smile on his face can make ye Mu see clearly. "Between us, maybe that day it will become you to coax me." Because Mo Shen has noticed that in the aspect of love words, he will soon be no match for ye mu. Ye Mu happily circled his neck, and his eyes were full of aura: "then I''m very happy, too." Between two people, who stipulates that the husband must coax his wife, in fact, the wife can coax her husband. Mo Shen smiles and stands up straight. He''s afraid that if he says that again, he won''t be able to withdraw from ye Mu''s words. Mo Shen goes into the washroom and finishes his work. When he came out again, ye Mu had turned off all the lights. "Honey, let''s watch a movie tonight. It seems that we haven''t seen a movie together for a long time." Ye Mu presses the remote control and Mo Shen suggests. Mo Shen nodded and agreed. He rolled up his sleeves and went to the bedside worried. He said, "aren''t you tired? Can the body bear it? " "I can." Ye Mu nodded and leaned behind him, some coquettish Chong Mo deep open arms: "just sweet, I''m not tired." Knowing that ye Mu is joking intentionally, Mo Shen shakes his head and laughs helplessly and sits on Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu looked for a long time on the TV and decided that he wanted to see his own movie. After the start, the film is playing the title. There is no light in the room. It feels like they are in a cinema, but they should be sitting in a love seat now. When the movie was officially broadcast, ye Mu realized something and asked him: "husband, you always watch my movies. Will you have a boring day?" The movies have already begun to broadcast, and ye Mu realized that they have been together for so long, as if they have been watching her movies all the time I seldom see other leading films, even if there are many high-quality films to choose from. Mo Shen naturally replied, "No." "Why?" Ye Mu tilted his head and looked at him. In fact, his answer was enough, but she was greedy and wanted to know why. Mo Shen looked back at Ye Mu and asked her seriously: "are you tired of looking in the mirror every day?" Ye Mu hears this problem, eyeball son turned in the eye, shake head: "won''t." "Why?" Mo Shen learns to ask Ye Mu questions. Ye Mu did not say anything, just very honest answer: "because it''s me, I don''t think I''m bored." "Yes." Mo Shen only gave Ye Mu an answer, nodded and said nothing more. However, the answer Ye Mu wants has not yet been obtained. She leans on Mo Shen''s side and continues to ask, "but you look at me, not yourself. Why don''t you get upset?" "Because you''re here." Mo deeply raised his finger to his heart, smile is very light, but very real: "you are already a part of the body, see why bother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen in a daze, and soon a smile spread on her lips. She gave Mo Shen a thumbs up: "Mr. Mo, I''m good at teasing you." "Well." Don''t shrug. Two people look at each other, each other did not contain emotional smile. Life seems to have become a habit. Ye Mu is used to the fact that Mo Shen is everywhere in her life. However, when she is never bored, she always looks at Mr. Mo as if she meets him for the first time. It''s not just because of the freshness, but because he always treats her as before and has no great change. The way to make a woman happy all the time is that her husband loves her forever. A film has been released for a little half, and the two people are still discussing the topic just now. Between them, they can always talk about boring things very interesting. "So you should know what I felt when I was in this movie." I don''t know when, the topic goes back to the movie. Mo Shen nodded and shook his head: "this should be six years ago?" "How do you know?" Ye Mu quickly opened his eyes, some can''t believe the voice. Mo Shen shrugged and said casually: "I can remember your changes in each period, as well as the film." Ye Mu herself starred in the film, she may not see a comprehensive, but Mo deep see the whole.Ye Mu is a little surprised. He has been asking Mo Shen what changes she has made in recent years that Mo Shen can recognize. Because of this topic, they talked very late. When ye Mu fell asleep, she didn''t know what the last sentence said. Although I slept late, the next day, ye Mu and Mo Shen woke up early. Ye Mu is short of sleep, but he gets up early in the morning. He kneads his eyes and sits by the bed watching Mo Shen change his clothes. Mo Shen looked at her with a smile, but there was no spirit in her face, and said in a voice: "why don''t you sleep a little more? You have to make sure you have enough time off for your work. " "I''m fine. I should only be in the morning. I''m not sleepy now. If I''m sleepy after working in the morning, I''ll go to bed. " Ye Mu a hand covers his lip Cape, small hit a ha to say. Mo Shen has changed his clothes, took Ye Mu''s coat and said to Ye mu, "do you need my husband''s help?" Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "no, I can wear this myself." Say, ye Mu stretched a waist, very energetic get out of bed, put on clothes and Mo Shen go downstairs to have breakfast together. When they finished their breakfast, Mo Shen first sent Ye Mu to the recording site, and then he went to the company. What ye Mu said is true. She has only half a day''s work. At noon, she went to Moshen''s company. She hasn''t been there for a long time. She wants to see what Mo Shen is up to recently. However, it was not a coincidence that she went there. When she got there, Mo Shen happened to be out. Ye Mu is waiting for Mo Shen alone in the office. The assistant has told ye Mu that Mo Shen will be back in the afternoon. Anyway, she is OK. She can wait for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Ye Mu really didn''t have a good rest last night. She just wanted to sit on the sofa and wait for Mo Shen, but she was sleepy. She wanted to sleep on the sofa for a while. But accidentally fell asleep. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu didn''t wake up. Mo Shen enters the office and sees Ye Mu sleeping on the sofa. He immediately lightens his steps and reminds the people behind him to be quiet. The following staff saw that Mo Shen walked into the office with a very light step, and naturally they did not dare to move too loud. After entering the office, Mo Shen left them alone and let them find a place to sit. He took a blanket and went to Ye Mu''s side to cover it for her. In Mo Shen''s office, no one can speak. But the work still has to be done. We basically rely on computers to communicate. After dealing with the immediate affairs, Mo Shen let these people go back first. Ye mushen slept in Mo Shen''s office for a long time. Mo Shen covered her with a blanket, checked whether she woke up, and focused on her work. The office is very quiet. Ye Mu sleeps very well and doesn''t realize that Mo Shen is back. It was not until the afternoon when ye Mu woke up contentedly that he noticed that he was covered with a blanket. When she lifted the blanket and got up, she saw a strange picture Mo Shen''s office sat many high-rise, but everyone sat in front of Mo Shen''s desk but did not speak, quiet frightening. When ye Mu looked in the direction of Mo Shen, Mo Shen noticed that she woke up and said the first sentence: "wake up? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " Hearing Mo Shen speak, everyone in the office can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But it choked them. Mo Shen obviously didn''t want them to wake Ye mu, but because Mo Shen was cautious, they could only be more cautious. They didn''t dare to make any movement, and they didn''t even dare to breathe too much. Ye Mu shook his head, came over from the sofa and asked, "is it a meeting now?" "Yes." Mo Shen simply answered, looked at his watch and asked again, "did you have dinner when you came here?" "I''m not hungry." Ye Mu''s simple answer is not deep. "Not hungry? You have to eat if you''re not hungry. " Mo Shen put down the things in his hands and looked at the crowd and said, "come here first today, and the rest will be written for me." "All right." This group of people were surprised by Mo Shen''s consideration for ye mu, but they were glad that they finally got to know ye mu in this quiet environment. Ye Mumu sent the crowd out and sat down in front of Ye mu, with a curious smile: "it''s really strange that you don''t talk at the meeting." "It''s strange." Mo deep pick eyebrow, added a sentence and did not explain. He has not forgotten the topic he just said: "what would you like to eat? Eat here or go out. " Ye Mu subconsciously touched his stomach and answered Mo Shen: "wait a moment. I''m really not hungry now. I''ll wait until you''re finished. Let''s go out to eat together." "Not bad." Mo nodded and agreed that the work in his hands would be finished in a few minutes. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s work and sat on the sofa next to him for a while. She looked at her cell phone and found that when she was asleep, Si Tongsi called her. However, Si Tongsi made a call, but ye Mu didn''t answer, so she didn''t call again. Ye muben wanted to return to Si Tongsi, but he thought that Si Tongsi should have nothing urgent. If there was something urgent, she would call again. Si Tongsi really has no emergency. She just wants to Tell ye Mu that she''s back. If ye Mu has time, she can come and play. Si Tongsi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s coming to the due date soon. Cao Ying is really worried about staying there, so he comes back with Si Tongsi. Anyway, the medical conditions in the city must be better. Originally, Cao was supposed to take Si Tongsi to go abroad for labor, but Si Tongsi thought it was too troublesome, so he was obediently waiting for labor in the city. For them, going abroad to have children is not for hukou, but for a good medical environment. Si Tongsi is so big that he can sit on the sofa for a day without moving. Cao should try his best to make him exercise. But Si Tongsi seems to be more and more lazy. He will be tired after a few moves and urge Cao Ying to go to work quickly. I can do it myself In fact, without Cao Ying at home, Si Tongsi is the most comfortable. She can do whatever she wants, but if Cao Ying is there, she will urge her to stay. Si Tongsi doesn''t have a mother-in-law. Most of the time, she needs to do things for her children by herself. She doesn''t feel at ease, so she works hard in this aspect. "I''ll go to the company and be back in a moment." Cao Yingshun followed Si Tongsi''s words, but it was difficult for him to move his eyes away from Si Tongsi. "No, don''t delay your work because of me. I''m fine at home. I''ll call you if I feel sick." Si Tongsi can understand Cao Ying''s worry, but now Cao Ying is less and less concerned about his work: "are you still the work maniac I know? You have to work hard to support us. "Si Tongsi touched his stomach and gave Cao Ying Impetus: "I don''t want my husband to stay at home with his wife and children." "You woman..." Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi''s words and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hard to understand. You have to learn from other women on this point." Because of Cao Ying''s words, Si Tongsi laughed: "I don''t want to learn. If I want to learn, you and other men will learn." Si Tongsi''s tricky words made Cao feel embarrassed. He picked up his briefcase and prepared to go to work: "don''t always rest at home. It''s good for you to get up and walk more, and the pain will be less in the future." Although Si Tongsi is pregnant, Cao Ying knows more than Si Tongsi. Since Si Tongsi became pregnant, Cao Ying has never left the book. There are books about children and lying in women beside the bed. In recent months, Cao Ying has been an expert. Si Tongsi sent Cao Ying out and made an OK gesture to him: "work hard." Cao Ying came to kiss Si Tongsi for a while before he officially went out. Si Tongsi waved him away. After confirming that Cao Ying had gone, Si Tongsi sat down on the sofa again, relieved. This belly is too heavy for her to stand for a while. "You should be a naughty guy. How can you torture people so much?" Si Tongsi felt his stomach and uttered a voice of great emotion. As long as Cao Ying is around, this little guy will be very active. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Today, Si Tongsi wants to invite Ye Mu to meet her at home. She calls Ye mu, but ye Mu doesn''t answer. At this point, ye Mu should be busy, but Si Tongsi didn''t want to move now, so he gave up after a phone call. In the afternoon, Cao Ying called back to urge Si Tongsi to exercise. This time, Si Tongsi followed Cao Ying''s advice and went outside for a walk, but he didn''t come back in ten minutes. "You went out for a walk?" Not long after Cao Yinggang called Si Tongsi, he came back directly. Seeing Si tongsiwo watching a movie on the sofa, he took the initiative to answer the question: "still haven''t been out all the time." Si Tong Si looked a little tired. He touched his nose and cheek and whispered: "I went out for a turn, but it was too hard..." "What''s the matter?" Recently, Cao Ying heard Si Tongsi say this a little frequently, even a little disapproval. Si Tongsi always feels tired and uncomfortable recently, but actually there is no big problem. Si Tong shook his head and thought about it carefully, summing up his discomfort: "I just feel tired." "Tiredness is a normal phenomenon. Even if you are not pregnant, you will feel tired with a sandbag tied to your stomach." Cao Ying peeled the fruit for Si Tongsi. When he said this, he looked like someone who had come. , a boy, looked at what he looked like, Cao Ying, who had children. He said, "I have nothing wrong with it. Why do I need to make complaints about the sandbags on my stomach?" Cao Ying listened to her words, but shook his head and laughed, excused himself: "I just use an analogy, what are you worried about." "I think you can make sarcastic remarks now. You don''t know how I feel. Anyway, it''s not you who are pregnant and have children." Si Tong takes a deep breath and tries not to let himself be so angry. He is worried that it will affect his children. Since she was pregnant, she has noticed that she is always very angry. Sometimes it''s a little bit, how to coax it is useless. Cao Ying has been used to losing her temper at will. As long as it can make her feel better, Cao Ying sometimes hopes that she can lose her temper, at least even after it is done. She won''t keep it in her heart, and she won''t have anything to do with depression. Cao Ying peeled a fruit and handed it to Si Tongsi. Then he said in a voice: "if I can, I just want to change it. I''ll give birth to the child for you, and I''ll give you my surname in the future. It will save you so much suffering." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After she became pregnant, Si Tongsi was very slow to respond. She didn''t respond to this. She soon realized that her anger disappeared. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you still have such an idea? I have said that you should read less about pregnant women and children''s books. If it goes on like this, I don''t worry about postpartum depression. I''m afraid you will go crazy. " With that, Si Tongsi happily took the fruit, and his mood was much more relaxed than at the beginning. "Do you think I will?" Cao should have such a strong self-concept that he never thought such a thing would happen to him. Si Tong Si didn''t answer directly, just laughed and said vaguely: "that''s not necessarily." "I don''t know if it will, but I still hope you don''t read those books. I don''t want to have more sisters in the future." Si Tongsi''s thought is also very jumping, she does not explain a sentence, others simply do not understand. She said she didn''t want to have more than one sister in the future, but she didn''t understand what she meant. She laughed first. Cao Ying asked Si Tongsi at this time, but Si Tongsi would not answer. Cao Ying simply stopped asking and explained what she meant: "I just want to share some for you. This child is born by you. You are already the greatest meritorious person. I''m afraid that all the later education is given to me, which is not equal to the hard work of your pregnancy in October. I just want to share some for you. " No matter what Cao should do, he feels that he has not done enough. Because the child is in Si Tongsi''s stomach, because of this child, Si Tongsi has made a lot of concessions. She has compromised everything she would not have done before. Because of this, in Cao Ying''s eyes, Si Tongsi gave birth to this child, and later he didn''t give it all to him. He felt that Si Tongsi didn''t do anything wrong. Although Si Tongsi can play character during her pregnancy, she is also very strong, but Cao Ying knows that this is the time when she needs to care most. Cao Ying always pays attention to her, always cares about her, she has no spare time to distract. Si Tongsi was very moved to hear Cao Ying say so, but soon, after eating the fruit, he tentatively asked Cao Ying, "well, after the child is born, I go to work, and you stay at home to take care of the child?" She said it only as a joke, but she didn''t take it seriously. Cao Ying suddenly laughed. He didn''t know what he was feeling about this. He continued: "no, if you want to go to work, you can still go to work. I can take charge of children''s education and support you at the same time." Cao Ying didn''t think it was a conflict. He didn''t ask Si Tongsi to teach his husband and children at home. Si Tong Si nodded with a smile: "then I understand." After eating the fruit, Si Tong Si stretched his waist, a little sleepy: "I sleep for a while."Cao Ying looked at his watch and said, "is it time to rest?" Si Tongsi has to set a rest time every day, and can''t sleep all the time. Looking at is the lunch break, Cao should not stop, leading Si Tongsi upstairs to arrange her to sleep. Cao should guard Si Tongsi, which makes Si Tongsi feel at ease. Si Tong thought he was asleep. Cao Ying said with a smile, "have a good sleep." "As long as I take a nap, I''ll have nightmares. You stay here and wait until I wake up before you go to the company." Si Tong Si grabbed his hand and said something coquettish. Cao Ying knew that Si Tong Si had such a habit, otherwise he would not come back at noon. He promised stone: "sleep, I''m here." Hearing Cao Ying''s promise, Si Tong Si Cai safely closed his eyes. However, the sleep time of today''s sitongsi is obviously not as long as a few days ago. After she fell asleep, Cao Ying kept watching the news beside her. She only slept for about half an hour and then woke up with a frown. "What''s the matter? Another nightmare? " Cao Ying put down the things in his hand, patted Si Tongsi on the shoulder and asked. Si Tong Si rubbed his head and twisted his facial expression: "I''m uncomfortable and uncomfortable." "Still sleepy?" Cao Ying smiles a little. Recently, as long as she says that she is uncomfortable, it basically means that she is very tired. Si Tongsi raised his hand and grasped Cao Ying, shaking his head: "no, I''m really uncomfortable." At the moment of touching Si Tong''s hand, Cao Ying was slightly stunned, and her palm was basically soaked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 "Thinking?" Cao Ying almost immediately put away his smile, his face was worried: "how can it be? Is it uncomfortable there? " Soon, Si Tongsi''s face turned red, his forehead exuded some sweat, and he pointed to his stomach: "stomach, stomachache..." Cao Ying was so worried that he immediately called the servant and called the ambulance. An hour ago, everyone was fine. Now everyone is heading for the hospital. Cao Ying smoothly sent Si Tongsi to the ambulance. Si Tongsi was so scared that he grasped Cao Ying''s hand tightly: "Cao Ying, you can''t leave my sight later..." Because of the loss of her first daughter, she has no sense of security for everyone. Now the only thing she can believe is her father. Only when Cao Ying was always beside her could she feel at ease. Cao should immediately promise her and promise her: "don''t worry, I won''t go there either. I''ll accompany you into the delivery room later." With Cao Ying''s words, Si Tong felt at ease and didn''t even breathe so eagerly. On this side, ye Mu didn''t wait for Si Tongsi''s call, so he didn''t pay attention to it. In the afternoon, she went out to eat with Mo Shen. Today, Mo Shen finished work ahead of schedule because of Ye mu. Ye Mu watched Mo Shen take the car key, guessed that he was not ready to come back, blinked, pretended to be severe criticism: "it seems that Mo always want to skip work, so for a long time, isn''t it a bad example for the company?" "When did I do that for a long time? Today is an exception. " Mo Shen put on his coat again and answered her. Ye Mu approached Mo Shen, pressed his hands on the table, and asked, "then I don''t know. Why is it exceptional today?" "Ha ha, because my lovely little lady is here." Don''t pick her eyebrows. The smile on her face should be more beautiful. Ye Mu seldom uses good-looking to describe a man, but when she looks at Mo Shen''s smile, she really can''t find any other adjectives except good-looking. Even if she looks at this face all her life, she may not be tired of it. Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders and stared at him with a cunning look: "if I come here often after that, shouldn''t Mo always skip work all the time?" "You don''t know what I mean?" Mo Shen shrugs like Ye mu, but his movements and appearance are more handsome. Ye Mu went to Mo Shen''s side, raised his hand to encircle Mo Shen''s neck, and said: "I didn''t hear it. Why don''t you tell me?" She naturally holds Mo Shen''s neck, holds her waist, and leans down. The tip of his nose rubs her nose fondly. The smile on her face is as pleasant as it is: "I hope you can accompany me more. I''m suggesting that you often come in the future." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen seriously, believing that what she said is not a lie, but has Mo Shen ever thought about the consequences of her frequent visit? "In that case, you''ll be delayed all the time and you won''t be able to work." Ye Mu himself tells Mo Shen that he moves his hands around his neck a few times, and his little movements are witty. Mo Shen raised his hand, scraped the tip of his nose, and said, "no, with you, the work efficiency will be higher." Today, Mo Shen has finished all his work, but his work efficiency has improved. When ye Mu heard this, his mouth immediately puffed up in surprise: "in this case, I can come to urge Mr. Mo every day when I lose my job. Mr. Mo can be more relaxed and get off work earlier. I also have a salary." This is obviously a joke. As she is now, it is estimated that she will never be unemployed again. However, the words she said, Mo Shen or very serious consideration, and then nodded: "it is OK, after all, this is a good thing." Ye Mu is very proud, some flaunting taste: "if so, how much salary are you going to give me?" After all, if she is like this, she will play a big role. Mo deep thinking, the final smile is very gentle: "as much as I take, how much you take." "Does the company have so much money?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously, who doesn''t know that the company''s money is in Mo Shen. Mo Shen''s company is really scary. "It''s all for you. You''re responsible for making money and supporting your family." What Mo Shen said was very smooth. Ye Mu soon laughed and patted Mo Shen: "this is a good suggestion. I know I have to hand it in." "I''m a good law-abiding citizen." Mo Shen has to admit this. Ye Mu mouth smile increased, on tiptoe kiss Mo deep: "worthy of praise, to continue to work hard." Mo Shen had no choice but to smile. He shook his head and asked her, "aren''t you hungry?" She hasn''t eaten yet, but it seems that ye Mu is in a very good mental state. Ye Mu feels it carefully. It seems that she is not hungry. But you can have some. "Let''s go." Ye Mu goes out with Mo Shen. Mo Shen accompanies his wife to dinner at this point, handles his work early and leaves the company, which is rare in the company.Even if some people don''t know ye Mu is here today, they all know it has something to do with Ye mu. In this world, I''m afraid only Yemu can change his daily habits. Ye Mu road has been thinking about what to eat, mobile phone in the bag in shaking, she did not know. When the restaurant was confirmed, she found that sister Ji had called her when she looked at her mobile phone. "I''ll call sister Ji back." Ye Mu looks at the menu, pushes it to Mo Shen, and says to Mo Shen with his mobile phone. Mo Shen basically knows Ye Mu''s taste, so he ordered it for ye mu. Ji''an originally wanted to ask Ye Mu if he had time today, if he had. In the afternoon, she would make up for the shooting of an advertisement. If she didn''t have time, it would be OK. Ye Mu doesn''t want to destroy her time with Mo Shen today. She tells Ji''an: "otherwise, how about tomorrow? I''m a little tired today. " It''s not easy to have a meal alone with Mo Shen. She doesn''t want to be broken because of her work. "Well, I''ll say that over there." Ji''an understood what ye Mu meant and didn''t ask much. Ye Mu thanks Ji''an and hangs up. Mo Shen basically hears her call. He ordered a good meal for ye Mu and handed the menu to the waiter. Looking at Ye mu, he said, "you are a little different now." "Do you have one?" Ye Mu''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know where he was today. His performance made him feel a little different: "where do you see it?" "I feel it when you call." Mo Shen poured a glass of water for ye Mu and replied with a smile. Ye Mu looks at the smile on Mo Shen''s face, and at least confirms that Mo Shen''s change should not be a bad thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 "Mrs. Mo used to pay attention to her family, but she never gave up her career. If Ji''an had called you and told you something was wrong, you would have gone long ago." Mo Shen really did not hesitate to say her change. For this point, ye Mu himself is not good evaluation. Because she may not know exactly what she looked like before. However, ye Mu now knows that he wants to focus on his family or something more enjoyable. He is not as strong as he used to be. "Maybe it has changed." Ye Mu folded his hands on his chin and blinked lovingly. He said, "my change should be to set off Mr. Mo''s indomitable quality." What she meant by that is clear to Mo Shen. For so many years, he has never changed his love for ye Muzhen and has always loved her. Mo Shen stretched out a hand to hold Ye Mu''s palm, with a gentle smile and some promise: "in the future, I hope I will never change, you are slowly changing." "I may not be as perfect as Mr. Mo imagined." Ye Muxian said her problems. She was afraid that she might not be able to change what Mo Shen thought. "It''s OK. Even that''s enough." Mo Shen''s demand for ye Mu has never been very high. The smile on Ye Mu''s face deepened because of Mo Shen''s words: "good." Two people spent a very happy afternoon in the restaurant. Their communication never seems to be stopped or interrupted. Ye Mu didn''t go to work today, and Mo Shen didn''t go back to the company. They stayed here for an afternoon. Besides eating, they also drank afternoon tea. At the end of the day, ye Mu offered to go to the sports school to see Fengfeng, and then pick up baomei at night. On this day, it seems that ye Mu arranged it properly. Mo Shen accompanies Ye mu. Mo Feng is training. When someone tells him that someone is looking for him, he doesn''t have many surprises, but he is still a little happy to see his parents. "What are you doing here?" Mo Feng felt his hair which he had just pushed, and his face rarely looked happy. The school organized a haircut again, and Mo Feng is almost out of hair now. However, it still looks very handsome. Ye Mu looks at his son with emotion. Sure enough, baldness is the best way to test the beauty of her son. Even if he doesn''t have hair, he should be good-looking. Ye Mu touched his son''s head and replied, "come and have a look at you, just passing by here." "The day after tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll go home at the weekend. It seems that you''re not worth it this time." Feng Feng shrugged and simply said what he thought. "It''s OK. Do you have to choose the time to watch the children?" Ye Mu does not agree with Mo Feng''s words. Ye Mu said so. Mo Feng''s face was a little more happy. Looking at Mo Shen, he said, "Daddy, aren''t you busy today?" "Busy, I''ll pick up your sister later." On this day, Mo Shen spent all his time on Ye mu. Mo Feng heard the meaning of Mo Shen''s words and didn''t ask much. Mo Feng had to train, so he couldn''t accompany them for too long. Before long, his classmates called him. He can only rush back, ye Mu and Mo Shen also finish watching him, then directly went to pick up Bao Mei. Although Ye Mu is busy with his work, he often goes to pick up baomei to go to school. Even so, baomei is very happy every time she sees Ye Mu come to pick her up. If you add Mo Shen, baomei''s mood today is the best. "Mommy, do you know about little moon''s transfer?" Baomei sits in the back seat, lying between the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, asking Ye mu. This is the second time that ye Mu hears about Xiao Yueyue''s transfer from baomei. She patiently asks, "have you transferred again? Where did you go this time? " "I don''t know. I just heard the moon say so on the software. She didn''t say where she went, and I didn''t ask." Baomei started a topic, but she didn''t plan to continue it. Ye Mu nodded, not very interested in this matter, but baomei seems to be very interested, can''t sweep the child''s interest, she can only say: "well, I have time to ask your aunt, and then tell you?" "Good." Baomei immediately responded with a happy expression. As long as it was what happened today, it was worth being happy for baomei, because ye Mu and Mo Shen came to meet her. Ye Mu and Mo Shen drive the car into the backyard of their home. Ye Mu reminds baomei: "come down quickly, do you still have homework?" Hearing the two words of homework, Bao Mei''s face is not very good: "Mommy, if you don''t talk about this topic, today will be a very good day." "Baby, I''m doing it for you. Now to remind you, it''s better than your grandmother checking your homework at the end of the month, isn''t it Ye Mu bent down and told Bao Mei equally. Bao Mei''s listlessness is even worse. In this family, grandma loves her the most, but she is also the most strict to her. Sometimes she has no way. If grandma gets tough, it''s useless for baomei to act coquettishly for tens of thousands of times."Well..." Baomei a little compromise, followed Ye Mu into the door. Today''s evening is no different from usual, but because ye Mu and Mo Shen work together, ye Mu seems to think it''s different. Today, she has almost forgotten all about Si Tongsi''s call to her. But the next day, Si Tongsi''s husband called Ye Mu again. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu answered the phone and asked subconsciously. Cao Ying would never call ye Mu if he didn''t have something to do. Ye Mu knows that. "It''s Sisi who asked me to call you." Cao Ying immediately told ye Mu that his voice was overjoyed: "yesterday, sisisheng." Ye Mu was stunned and immediately closed his magazine, surprised: "really? So fast? " Ye Mu didn''t even know when Si Tongsi came back. Now she got such a sudden news that she had no way to ease it. "Yes, we feel sudden, but very happy." Cao Ying''s happiness can be heard from the tone of his voice. Ye Mu immediately congratulated Cao Ying, but did not forget to ask: "boy or girl?" "Girl." Cao Ying wanted a daughter, and this time he got what he wanted. With that, Cao Ying did not forget to remind Ye Mu: "Sisi asked me to tell you when you would come to see the child. Tell her in advance that she has other things to tell you." "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." Since Si Tong Si has taken the initiative to speak, it''s not good for ye Mu not to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 After giving birth to the baby, Si Tongsi added some femininity to his body. She looked at Cao Ying and the child''s eyes became extremely gentle. Since the birth of their little princess, Cao Ying has never left the hospital and has been with her child. "Who do you think she looks like?" Si Tongsi looked at Cao Ying holding the child, very greedy, she also wanted to hold. But the doctor explained that Si Tongsi''s current state is not suitable for holding a child. She has to wait until she has a good rest for a few days before she can make a big move. Therefore, her life these two days is basically watching Cao Ying hold the child. Cao Ying''s fingertips in the child''s cheek point, smile are full of love: "advantages like you, shortcomings like me." Si Tongsi heard this sentence, eyebrows pick pick, very happy: "I''m very honored that after your previous life little lover was born, my position in your heart has not declined." Cao Ying''s eyes were always on his daughter, but his words were to Si Tongsi: "how dare you? You''ll always come first with me. " After their daughter was born, he would only love her more and would not put her too far back. Si Tongsi was very happy. After the child was born, she felt relaxed. She seemed to be a worker carrying sacks for ten months. Now she can finally unload them. "Do you have a name in mind?" Si Tong Si is not a little bit prepared, all of these, she intends to give her husband to complete. Cao Ying had already been ready. Now he was holding the child, looking up at Si Tongsi, and said seriously, "just call it princess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Si Tongsi heard the name, he couldn''t help but draw his lips. This man was so upright that even such a name came out. She thought that Cao should be joking. Si Tongsi stares at Cao Ying, waiting for what he says next, but Cao Ying doesn''t respond at all, as if he''s not joking at all. Si Tongsi looks at Cao Ying tentatively, and is not sure: "are you kidding? Are you really going to call it that? " Cao Ying leaned over and kissed his daughter on the head: "yes, the nickname is princess." "What about Daming?" Fortunately, it''s just a nickname, not a princess. The smile on Cao Ying''s face became more and more intense, and he looked at Si Tongsi: "it''s called Ge Ge." Si Tongsi''s body turned to the back, his hands patting his head, speechless to the extreme. This man, she already did not know how to describe. There is no difference between big and small names. Both of them are princesses. "Can I have a different name?" Si Tongsi really can''t imagine. Later, when the child introduced herself, she said her name was Cao gege. When others asked her little name, she said her name was Princess Are you sure that this name won''t be looked down upon by the students? Are you sure that the parents of the students won''t think there is something wrong with her parents? Cao Ying felt that Si Tongsi was not very satisfied with the name, shrugged and said, "the birth certificate has been written." Si Tong Si didn''t know much about birth certificate, but what does it matter? He could only ask him: "it means there is no room for turning back?" Cao Ying nodded and answered very simply: "yes." He said so. What else can Si Tongsi say? Si Tong Si sighed and recognized the name: "OK..." "If you take a rest, there should be a lot of people coming to see you today." Cao Ying himself happily holds the child and does not forget to tell Si Tongsi. Where is Si Tongsi still sleeping? From then on, they had more small life in their life, which seemed to be full of freshness. They wanted to give her all the attention in their life. It seems that the lives of Si Tongsi and Cao Ying are reversed. Today, Si Tongsi begins to read books, and what she did not let Cao Ying read before. Looking at Yuesao taking care of the children for a few days, Si Tongsi realized that he knew too little. Before she was born, there were always many words, as if she could throw the child down, regardless of everything, but after all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. She looked at her daughter, strange and familiar. She just wanted to give her child a lot of love, although she knew from the beginning that the child would get a lot of love. When she came out of the delivery room and knew that she was giving birth to a daughter, Si Tongsi felt at ease. She liked her daughter. The birth of this child always made her feel that she could make up for her debt to her last child. Cao Ying didn''t hear Si Tongsi''s voice, so she saw that she was reading a book and snatched her book to remind her: "reading in the confinement period is not good for eyes, and there will be eye diseases in the future." Si Tongsi''s hands were taken away, and her hands were still caressing her hands. She looked at Cao Ying, and sighed: "although I don''t have parents or parents in law, it seems that I am very hard for others, but it doesn''t seem that way. I think the head of Cao''s family can reach four people!" It''s true that Cao Ying has never married or had children. However, what he said and what he knew about women''s pregnancy, confinement and so on are like experts.Most importantly, Cao Ying and the leaders of Cao''s company feel like two people. Cao should temporarily interpret Si Tongsi''s words as praise and not argue with her: "well, you are right." "I think it might be praise." Cao Ying finished, and he added in silence. Si Tongsi admitted his words this time: "it''s not praise, it can''t be a blow!" "Not all of what I know is right, and not all of the books are right." Cao Ying listened to Si Tongsi''s words and added with an eyebrow. Si Tongsi asked casually: "how to say it?" "Pregnant women should not be in a good mental state after giving birth to their children. They just want to have a rest and won''t say too much, but I think you are quite the opposite." Cao Ying is half joking about Si Tongsi, laughing out loud. Si Tongsi''s mental state looks really good, even better than before she gave birth to the baby, even more words. Si Tongsi understood what Cao Ying meant and showed a little angry expression on his face: "do you think I talk too much now?" Cao Ying immediately denied: "I dare not." Si Tongsi must grasp Cao Ying to make it clear, but when someone comes, Si Tongsi''s words are forced to stop. Seeing the two people coming in, Si Tongsi restrained all the expressions on his face. Cao Di and his father came together, but compared with his father, Cao Di''s face looked a little embarrassed. He thought that they would never meet again after the last wedding. Who would have thought that things happened together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Cao Di looks at Si Tongsi on the hospital bed and smiles faintly. He doesn''t show too much of his unnaturalness in front of her. In fact, it was an accident that he was able to come here, not that he wanted to. It''s a coincidence that he recently returned home and happened to be at home. His father, who knew too much about him, insisted that Cao Di come with him. If Cao Di''s father knew that there was such a story between Cao Di and Si Tongsi, he would not let Cao Di come, but he didn''t know. Cao should have a daughter. He thought it was something to celebrate and brought Cao di. Cao Ying didn''t look at Cao Di, didn''t reject him, and didn''t like him too much. "Sit down, Uncle Cao di. " Si Tongsi was the first to say hello to them. She had a faint smile on her face and only regarded them as ordinary relatives. Cao Di smiles a little, but the smile on Cao Di''s father''s face hasn''t stopped. He takes the initiative to say: "let me have a look at the child." Cao should respect Cao Di''s father very much. After all, it was his elder. He sent the child to Cao Di''s father and said with a smile, "who do you look like?" Cao Di''s father reached out and touched the child''s face. His wrinkled brows were full of smiles: "I look like my mother, beautiful." Cao Ying heard this, not only not unhappy, but also a smile on his face: "I think so, too." "It''s really exciting. I don''t know when our family Cao Di will have a grandson for me." When Cao Di''s father mentioned this, he was still very dissatisfied: "the girl before has no shadow at all. Now, as long as he finds a girlfriend, I will be very satisfied." Every time Cao Di''s father mentioned it, Si Tongsi would be very embarrassed and just smile without talking. She should have no way to answer, because the old man didn''t know that the girl was her. Every time he spoke about it, she would be very silent, and inevitably felt a little guilty. Knowing Si Tongsi''s situation, Cao Di took the initiative to say, "Dad, this kind of thing is not very good here." "What''s wrong? Let your brother and sister-in-law think about it for you Cao Di''s father didn''t think Cao Ying and Si Tongsi were outsiders. If we don''t talk about this kind of thing with them, he thinks there is really no place to talk about it. Cao Ying didn''t take up the topic, but just casually said: "if there are suitable ones in the future, I will help Cao Di pay attention, but I''m afraid Cao Di won''t." Cao Ying''s words were still tempting. Si Tongsi immediately pulled Cao Ying with his hand. It''s all in the past, but Cao Ying still hasn''t let go of it. It''s not that Cao Ying didn''t let go. He was telling the truth. If Cao Di doesn''t want to, Cao Ying can''t help it. Cao Di looked at Cao Ying, and the smile on his face dropped a few points: "ha ha, if it''s appropriate, there''s nothing wrong with it." Cao Di didn''t avoid women, just didn''t meet the right one. Cao Ying picked his eyebrows and knew that Cao Di might have misunderstood his meaning. He didn''t go on. The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. Cao Ying and Cao Di stopped talking. Only Cao Di''s father didn''t know the situation and continued to talk. This embarrassing atmosphere was broken when ye Mu came. Ye Mu into the ward, the first attention must be in the maternal and child body. "Tong si..." Ye Mu made sure that Si Tong Si was here, and immediately put the things down with a smile. Si Tongsi also saw Ye mu, with a smile on his face: "I thought you would come this afternoon." "I''ll come when I have time." Ye Mu took time to come. She just wanted to see the baby. However, there are others in the ward. Ye Mu''s attention sweeps over the child, and he looks at the people in the room. Si Tongsi immediately introduced: "this is my uncle, this is Cao di." Si Tongsi introduces Cao Di in the simplest way. Hearing Cao Di''s name, ye Mu is surprised. She still knows about Si Tongsi and Cao Di, but ye Mu is surprised that Cao Di can appear in the hospital. After all, Cao Di used to be Cao Ying''s rival, and it''s strange that Cao Ying can tolerate him. Cao Di and his father saw that other friends of Si Tongsi had come, and it was inconvenient to stay here more. They immediately said, "Tong Si, take good care of your body, so we''ll go first." "Uncle, won''t you stay a little longer?" Si Tongsi immediately spoke politely. Cao Di''s father shook his head and said with a smile, "I have other things to do. We will have more opportunities to meet in the future. Don''t rush this time." "Good." Si Tongsi''s smile was full of respect for the old man and nodded. She looked at Cao Ying and said, "Ah Ying, please send uncle and Cao Di off." Although Cao Ying was very reluctant, Cao Di''s father always wanted to send it. Cao Ying accompanies them to go out. Si Tongsi takes a breath and has time to talk with Ye mu. "Are you ok?" Recently, Si Tongsi has read the news about ye mu. As for the specific situation, she doesn''t know.Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t want to talk about her own business any more. After her accident, her friends who didn''t know how many times asked her. She didn''t really want to answer: "this is the past. It doesn''t affect me any more. Just know these." Si Tongsi felt that ye Mu didn''t really want to say, so he didn''t ask any more. Ye Mu sits beside the bed teasing the child. The child is too young to give ye Mu any response, but ye Mu still thinks it is very cute. "Do you have a name in mind?" Ye Mu points the child''s cheek, and does not dare to use too much force, then turns to ask Si Tong Si. When Si Tongsi mentioned his name, he had no choice but to think about it well, but it was her father''s thought. It is estimated that you will laugh when you hear it "Yes? What''s the name? " When ye Mu heard Si Tongsi''s words, he became more curious about the name. Si Tongsi said that he was in a dilemma: "his name is Ge Ge." Ye Mu listens, as if didn''t think of what, nodded: "very nice, very lovely." "What about the nickname?" Ye Mu knows that there should be a nickname. Si Tongsi patted his head and said: "my nickname is Princess... " After hearing Si Tongsi''s explanation, ye Mu understands why Si Tongsi is not satisfied with the name. It turns out that Ge Ge does not mean Fangtian Ge, but Princess Ye Mu has no choice but to smile: "men''s name routines may be the same. Don''t worry, children will ask to change their names in the future." This kind of thing, ye Mu himself has experienced once, is very clear, Si Tongsi''s child estimate is also similar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Cao Ying looked at her daughter in her arms and told Si Tongsi in detail: "I mean, I''m not joking. I mean it." Si Tongsi doesn''t care whether what Cao Ying says is true or not. It doesn''t matter to her, but Cao Ying worries that Si Tongsi will mind. "It''s a matter between your brothers. Just decide. Don''t tell me anything special." Si Tongsi continued to watch his own TV, and his attitude seemed to really care nothing. With Si Tongsi, Cao should be relieved. When he introduced his girlfriend to Cao Di, half of it was for Cao Di''s sake, but half of it was selfish. He hoped that Cao Di would settle down as soon as possible and never disturb their lives again. In fact, Cao Di didn''t want to disturb their lives, but was forced by his father. Cao Ying doesn''t necessarily know this. He just wants to be at ease. Si Tongsi didn''t want to say more on this topic, so Cao Ying didn''t say much. Soon, the two fell into silence. When it was time for dinner, the topic returned to normal, but they didn''t mention the topic about Cao Di again. The next day, under Cao Ying''s arrangement, Si Tongsi was discharged. When she got home, she wanted to have a baby and got permission. Yuesao said that Si Tongsi could hold the baby at this time, and it would not have much impact on her wound. The child was sleeping quietly in Cao Ying''s arms. As soon as Si Tongsi took over, he opened his eyes and woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Sitongsi smiles happily at the child, but seeing that sitongsi is not so friendly, gege opens his mouth and cries. "Baby is good, baby doesn''t cry..." Si Tongsi immediately cuddles the child. She is also a person who has had a child. How can she know to cuddle the child? She is not as unfamiliar as a novice mother. However, this little guy just doesn''t give his face. Even if Si Tongsi coaxed her, she would not let it go. She closed her eyes and cried. She did not look at Si Tongsi at all. Her whole face was red with tears. She helplessly looked at Cao Ying. Cao Ying opened her hand and took the child from her arms. Xiaoge Ge went to her father''s arms, immediately closed her mouth, and her eyes slowly opened. She looked at her father, and the cry slowly calmed down. "Good boy." Cao Ying held her daughter with satisfaction and rubbed her fingertips on her face twice. Xiaogege seems to be really happy, but also seems to be unconscious Chongcao should show a smile. This smile, let as a father Cao Yingxin all melt. However, Si Tongsi is not happy. This little guy obviously looks at people, and his impression of his father is much better than that of her mother. Si Tong Si was not happy, but he didn''t say anything. He was just disappointed in his eyes. In the evening, when the child has had a rest, Si Tongsi is quite touched and jokingly puts forward to Cao Ying: "otherwise, I''ll go to work to support my family and you can take care of the child at home. She seems to like you more." Hearing that Si Tongsi''s voice had traces of jealousy, Cao Ying was a little unhappy: "you seldom eat vinegar, but you are not welcome to the child''s vinegar." "It was..." Si Tong Si sighed. She felt that she was telling the truth. "When can you eat my vinegar?" Cao Ying''s focus seems to be wrong. Si Tong Si glanced at Cao Ying and said in a voice, "I''m talking to you about children''s partiality. What are you talking about?" "I''m not biased. I''m just talking about your bias." Cao Ying is very serious, which even makes Si Tongsi unable to refute. Si Tong Si patted his head and said, "OK, I lost." With that, she pulled the quilt and covered herself in. She only gave Cao Ying a figure: "take care of the child, I''m sleeping." "Have a good rest." Listening to the helpless voice of Si Tong Si, he was very happy and raised his hand to cover the corner for Si Tong Si. Maybe it''s because of going home to have a rest. It''s very steady for Si Tongsi tonight. She soon fell asleep. The project she and ye Mu talked about was received by Ye mu the next day when ye started work in Ye Yiwen''s production group. Ji''an handed things to Ye Mu and said in a voice, "the project is still feasible, but it may be difficult to operate." "What do you mean?" Ye Mu drank water and took things from Ji''an''s hands: "what am I supposed to play this time?" Ji''an nodded, not just as simple as playing: "maybe the last film has a good cooperation, so their company wants to follow the pattern of the last film, which means that the actor is still from our company, you are in charge of the guest role, and then act as the producer." Ye mu, listening to Ji''an, feels OK. After all, it''s just a guest show. There shouldn''t be a lot of scenes. If the producer wants to play, it''s just a name. It''s not that important. But Ji''an doesn''t just mean that. After looking at Ye mu for several pages, Ji''an told ye Mu: "besides, the script of this project is obviously not as good as the previous one. It seems that it''s not a screenwriter. It''s a bit of a wild horse that can''t be used in many places." Ji''an is probably the person who has read the script. How to say, she can''t say that the script is bad, because the creativity is good, but the lines are really bad. After Ji''an''s reminding, ye Mu looks at several pages. It''s true that some of the lines are not life like. "Otherwise, write a reading suggestion and tell them what the effect is." Ye Mu hands things to Ji''an. She believes Ji''an''s opinion after reading. Ji''an nodded and thought that ye Mu''s method was feasible. However, he was worried about the attitude of the other side: "last time he gave us a great discount. This time we just go back, will it not be very good?" "It''s OK. We didn''t say we couldn''t accept it. We just put forward suggestions for revision. After all, according to the way we are shooting now, what we get is not absolutely good." Ye Mu is extremely objective in this respect. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an was relieved. Ye Mugang is busy with her own business. Ye Yiwen comes over with coffee. She put the coffee in front of Ye Mu and looked at her gratefully: "Xiao Mu, thank you for your spare time for me. I thought you would not come." "Why, I promise you, I will do it." Ye Mu is not polite to Ye Qiwen and takes two sips of coffee. In fact, this project should have been earlier, but because of Ye Mu''s health, ye Yiwen stepped back to make time for ye mu."How are you? Is that all right now? " Ye Qiwen said, looking at Ye Mu''s fingertips. The nails haven''t grown out yet, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find any big problems with her hands. When the time comes to shoot, you should deliberately avoid giving her hand close-up. Ye Mu also looked at his nails and shook his head: "no problem." Ye Yiwen nodded, and her attention was drawn back from ye Mu''s fingertips. She said, "you should have read the script once. What do you think?" "I''ve seen it again, and I think it''s OK, but I don''t seem to play a big role here. " Ye Mu said with an embarrassed smile that although she is the heroine, the heroine needs to sing a lot. At that time, all these need dubbing, because ye Mu himself is not very good at singing. If it affects this work, it will be bad. Hearing what ye Mu said, ye Yiwen smiles and thinks it''s a big problem: "it''s OK. I''ll ask the editor to cut it well and try not to let people see the flaws, and I think I know you well. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to dub you. " "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Ye Mu thinks that ye Yiwen doesn''t mind, so there shouldn''t be any big problem. Ye Yiwen nodded, pointed to the deputy director in the distance and told ye mu, "that''s my right-hand man. I''ve shot a lot of big works, and I believe the effect will be good." Ye Mu looks at the director. Although he can''t see clearly, he should be an actor who has cooperated with her. He looks familiar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Deputy director time also saw Wan Suyi, immediately waved to say hello: "Ye mu, remember me?" Looking at the deputy director, ye Mu didn''t think about it for a moment. Time made a rabbit''s ear move on Ye mu. Ye Mu immediately remembered it, and said with a smile: "Why are you here?" This is a director Ye Mu worked with for a long time. However, he went abroad many years ago. I heard that he worked as a photographer in Jiying. I don''t know how he came back. Ye Qiwen didn''t expect Ye Mu to know time. She was a bit surprised and said, "do you know each other?" "Yes, many years ago." Ye mu can remember time because time is really powerful in directing plays. Knowing that ye Mu and time director know each other, ye Qiwen is a little more sure: "then this cooperation should be more smooth." "You must have spent a lot of money to get time director?" Ye Mu tilts his head and asks Ye Yiwen tentatively. Ye Yiwen nodded, did not deny: "in addition to money, there are human feelings, not only you and time director know, we also know before, time to help me, not just for money." Ye Mu believes that. After all, time has developed very well abroad. If you can choose to come back, you should have something to attract him. Time did not deny their words, but said with a smile: "in addition to what you said, the most important thing is that I like this script. Our country should really write more musical films, or it will stop production soon." For the words of time, ye Yiwen particularly agreed. Standing on the side of time, she said to Ye mu with a smile: "so, Xiao Mu, if you have us, you can rest assured that you won''t lose your own signboard." Ye Muke never worried that he would smash his signboard. When he heard Ye Yiwen''s words, he laughed helplessly: "don''t make fun of me. What signboard do I have there?" She''s OK at home. Everyone knows her, but it''s different abroad. She''s not an international superstar. "Be modest in front of time. After all, people who have worked in polar shadow for so many years don''t know how many popular stars they have met." Ye Mu still knows where she is, but sometimes she is too modest. Time shook his head, two people''s words, he more agree with Ye Yiwen: "indeed, ye Mu is not the same now, is to take a good picture, can''t let her destroy in our hands." Ye Yiwen agreed to smile at the time, but they reached an agreement on this matter. Time looked at Ye mu, who was ready to speak, interrupted her first and said with a smile: "Ye mu, don''t be modest. What has become of you abroad in recent years? Other people don''t know. I''m still a clear director. I''ve seen several movies of Jiying, and it''s really good. If you can do that, you should be the first person in the country. " Time has a lot of admiration for ye mu. When he praises Ye mu, he can''t stop: "before, I talked about your movies with my friends. Everyone said that you can only describe your acting skills perfectly. In these extreme movies, you have nominated the leading actress of the biggest film festival. Although we didn''t get it in the end, we analyzed it. It''s not that your acting skills are not enough, It''s just that I''m not very experienced and haven''t appeared many times in the film festival. I believe it''s almost enough to take on a few more extreme movies. " Ye Mu smiles and listens to time saying these words. She is very grateful that time can give her such a high evaluation. She originally wanted to make a good development in Jiying. If there were no foreign hotels before, she might have played several films in Jiying. However, after returning to China, she wanted to be herself and was not willing to force herself to do anything. What''s more, she left a shadow on foreign countries and was not willing to go out again. However, most of Jiying''s films are shot in green sheds abroad, so after returning home, ye Mu said hello to Ji''an, and basically did not help her pick up such films. Originally, Jiying found many films about her, but ye Mu refused too many times. Jiying basically gave up and didn''t find her again. Ye mu, however, has rarely appeared on foreign screens in recent years. After the previous boom, there has been no movement. Speaking of Ye mu, time seems to have endless topics. Ye Mu listens, but it''s not easy to interrupt. Ye Yiwen secretly smiles and doesn''t interrupt. When time finally stopped, yeh couldn''t help joking: "I''ve never seen time boast so much. You''re so eloquent now. It''s not like a time when you don''t like to talk." Time smiles brightly, and doesn''t care how ye Qiwen evaluates herself: "is that right? I just met speculators and wanted to say more. " His appreciation of anyone has never been concealed. However, few people can make him appreciate it. Ye Mu put his hands together to thank the director for his affirmation: "although we didn''t have much cooperation before, you''ve been watching me grow up all the way. I''m very honored and happy to get your evaluation." Like time, although he is not very familiar with Ye mu, he pays special attention to Ye Mu and gives him high praise. Ye Mu is still very grateful.Time didn''t Tell ye mu. In fact, he took the film because of Ye mu. He can''t say that. That would hurt Yeh''s feelings too much. He and ye Qiwen got to know each other at a banquet, but they just met each other. Soon afterwards, ye Qiwen asked him to help him shoot for him. He was originally rejected by big eyes. After all, he had not finished the extreme film business. However, ye Qiwen sent him an actor list, and then he agreed. Ye Mu such a person, now the extreme shadow does not ask her, want to have a cooperation with her is not easy. If this cooperation comes down, maybe there will be more cooperation opportunities in the future. Three people standing together chatting, seems to have forgotten to shoot things, or field notes to remind, three people remember. "Xiaomu, then we have a chance to have a good chat?" Director time, this is the time of Ye mu. Ye Mu nods and smiles. She can feel that time just wants to talk about movies with her, and there are not many other meanings. For a simple peer, ye Mu still has a good feeling, in general, she will not refuse everyone''s request. At the beginning of the shooting, ye Qiwen is not very familiar with the shooting. Most of the shots are completed by time, but every process of time will tell Ye Qiwen how much she has learned. When ye Mu filmed the aria, she was particularly embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Ye Mu doesn''t know how to sing, but she also has to sing, otherwise she can''t get her voice right. The part of singing needs to be very emotional. Ye mu can sing. After all, there is a professional teacher directing her there. But as long as the shooting is done, ye Mu''s mood of shooting and singing is OK, but the songs are out of tune. At the beginning of Ye Mu''s singing, the present staff still wanted to laugh. However, when ye Mu finished singing, no one wanted to laugh. Ye Mu himself is very serious, others will be infected by this serious, do not think this thing is strange. Ordinary people, in the face of this situation, may laugh. Maybe from the first scene shooting to the last scene, they were all spent in the laughing field, which could not change the cognition of the staff on the scene about the funny degree of the incident. But ye Mu did it in one day. When time was shooting, I was amused by Ye Mu''s singing part. But he was soon seriously infected by Ye mu. When shooting, he stared at Ye mu in the camera and sighed about ye Mu''s professionalism. Because of this, let time want to cooperate with Ye Mu again, formally, in their mode. However, he did not rise to the right project. Ye Mu is shooting, and ye Qiwen is watching. She is very satisfied with Ye Mu''s performance. "Card!" In the afternoon, with the end of the deputy director, the part of the day ended. The director didn''t talk to anyone when he came to this production group, but he would chat with Ye Mu when he was free. Now it''s the same. After that, he went to Ye Mu and said, "Xiao Mu, do you have time? Why don''t we have dinner together in the afternoon and have a good chat? " Ye Mu looked at the director in a bit of a dilemma, sorry smile: "time director. It''s not that I don''t want to have this meal with you, it''s that I have an appointment with Qiwen. " "Yes? That can be together, I invite you. Today is also the first day of shooting, we can have a good exchange of the situation behind Time didn''t feel anything, and he didn''t mean to have dinner with Ye Mu alone. But ye mu can''t promise to come down immediately, still have to ask Ye Yiwen''s meaning: "well, I''ll ask the second elder sister later." Time doesn''t think there will be any big problem, but he has another request. Looking at Ji''an, he said, "let''s have a chat with Ji''an agent. We may have more suitable cooperation later." Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and asks for Ji''an''s meaning: "sister Ji, do you have time?" Ji''an shrugged a smile, very polite: "even if there is no time, time director invited to dinner, I have to go." Time gives Ji''an a satisfied smile. He is not polite, but really wants to invite Ji''an to dinner. After ye Qiwen finished her work, she listened to Ye Mu''s words and felt that there was no problem. We could all work together. They used to eat just to talk about the feeling of the end of the day, and there was nothing else. Now they added two more people to say that she was very happy. This is the first time that ye Qiwen is fully responsible for a project. She is very excited about the film. She hopes to talk about this topic with everyone all the time and improve the shortcomings of the film. So no matter who she chats with these days, as long as she leaves the film topic, she will not move the topic closer to it. Four people go to the restaurant together, which is a kind of shock to the restaurant. Time is not so familiar with everything in China. He ordered a restaurant at random. The restaurant owner saw several stars, some of them were scared, and thought there was a program group recording programs nearby. "Come in, come in." The boss immediately arranged the best box for them. I''m afraid the meal is free of charge. But they didn''t mean it. When the boss asked to sign a photo, ye Mu said with a smile: "boss, we want to have a good meal and talk about something. Why don''t you sign a picture and put it after dinner? You can take as many pictures as you want Ye Mu rarely appears in such a private restaurant, because most of the time privacy is not guaranteed. But with the other three today, her psychological pressure is much less. The boss heard Ye Mu this, immediately satisfied with the promise, let the waiter ready to serve, he went out. Time''s eyes swept around the restaurant, some sorry: "I think this one is not bad, but I forget that this is not abroad." In foreign countries, we do not hold the stars so high. There will be fans asking for group photos, but most of them will be stopped by the store. The most important thing is that when we see their fans, some of them will not ask for group photos, because they have a pride that everyone is equal. Most of them just look at them more. This is the third day of his return to China. It''s the first time that he has offered to invite them to dinner. I don''t know about this. For this, ye Mu is completely forgivable: "it''s OK, I think it''s very good, and the box, it''s not disturbed at all." Ye Mu worried about the embarrassment of time and immediately comforted him.Ye Qiwen has not appeared in such a restaurant for a long time, and her voice is also comforting: "yes, I think it''s good, very emotional." They don''t care about it very much, so time will be at ease. During the dinner, time puts forward his own idea. He wants to make a legend film of his own country in Jiying. He hopes that ye Mu and ye Qiwen can come to the film. If it''s shooting people in his own country, then the actors must be selected from his own country. In his eyes, no one is more suitable than ye mu. Of course, yeh Yiwen readily agreed. Her main business is singer, and she seldom takes part in film and TV series shooting. However, time has helped herself after all, and she has a taste of returning human feelings. Time needs her help, so she immediately responds. Ye Mu is drinking tea. She really wants to promise, but now is not a good time. She has pushed off so many polar film co-operation, and now co-operation with time gives people a bad impression. It seems that she doesn''t like the meaning of some directors. Ji''an has always understood Ye Mu very well and knew what she was worried about. She took the initiative to speak for ye Mu and said, "director, let''s wait for the project to take shape. Xiao Mu''s schedule is quite full now, and we don''t know when we have time. Moreover, her affairs are all arranged by me. You can give me a specific time, and I''ll see if I can spare Xiao Mu''s time." "That''s fine." If the director is very satisfied with Ji''an, if they agree immediately, the director may feel very strange. With Ji''an''s words, ye Mu looks up and smiles at the director: "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Four people are very happy after eating this meal, after the end, ye Yiwen and ye Mu go back together. On the way to the garage, ye Yiwen was a little happy: "Xiaomu, this time my crew didn''t come in vain." "You mean the new movie of time?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen''s expression, seems to be able to guess a little. Ye Qiwen even nodded her head with a happy element. She thought that time''s proposal was a good opportunity: "I listen to his creativity, I think it''s good, it should be able to explode." "Is it?" Ye Mugang didn''t listen very seriously. As long as she came with Ji''an, she didn''t have to pay too much attention to many things, because Ji''an would help her solve this problem. Ye Yiwen nodded with certainty: "yes, after all, there are no biographies of such domestic figures in China. This is a typical example. Moreover, I think time is really talented. After spending so long in polar shadow, he should have a good command of the lens." On the whole, yeh thinks this is a good opportunity. Ye Mu listen to Ye Qiwen said, think she said quite reasonable, shrug: "listen to also good." However, she still had to look at Ji''an''s appraisal report. After getting on the bus, ye Qiwen turns on the music and reminds Ye Mu: "I''m afraid you don''t understand the aria. I''ve got this prepared." All the songs in the music are the aria in the script, which ye Qiwen recorded in advance with a professional, in order to give ye Mu a feeling and let her learn more. Ye Mu just needs this recording. Now he hears it and looks at Ye Qiwen gratefully: "it must be nice to hear when I go back." Ye Qiwen can see that ye Mu really needs it. It''s not in vain for her. She smiles at Ye Mu happily. When the car arrived at home, ye Qiwen didn''t get out of the car. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was very late: "you go back to have a rest. It''s very late. I won''t go in to say hello. Say hello to me." At this point, ye Qiwen''s husband and children are waiting for her at home. When she goes in again, she wastes time. She is worried that the people in her family will be worried. Besides, it''s very late. If ye Yiwen goes in with Ye mu, it should be a kind of disturbance to them. Ye muti sympathizes with Ye Qiwen and waves goodbye to her: "be careful on your way." "OK, goodbye." Ye Yiwen immediately agreed and drove away from their vision. Looking at yeyiwen go, Yemu just slowly step in, near the garage, she saw Mo Shen''s car, face unconsciously hung a smile. Exactly. Mo Shen is at home at this time. After entering the living room, ye Mu didn''t see Mo Shen. He lowered his step and looked at the servant who came out to meet him and asked, "where''s Mr. Wang? Didn''t come back? " It''s not that Mo Shen didn''t come back. His car is outside. The servant pointed to the study and told ye mu, "I''m talking business with someone upstairs." "Who else?" Ye Mu is a little surprised. It''s not easy to allow guests to come here. The servant nodded and looked very sorry. From each other''s expression, ye Mu knew that the people who came, the servants in the family should not know each other. Now that she knows that Mo Shen is talking about business, ye Mu doesn''t want to disturb her. She sits in the living room at home and has a cup of tea to read the script. When the servant came to ask if ye Mu needed to play music, ye Mu remembered the music given by Ye Qiwen and immediately asked the servant to play it: "play this one." "All right." The servant immediately went to give it to ye mufang, but the music didn''t come out yet. Mo Shen and the guests came down from upstairs. Ye Mu made a pause gesture to the servant, and then looked upstairs. At first glance, she saw the people around Mo Shen, who she didn''t know. "This is Mrs. Mok." When the other party saw Ye mu, he was very respectful and polite. Ye Mu nodded politely: "hello." She didn''t know what to call, so she didn''t say. However, Mo Shen didn''t mean to introduce him. He made a gesture to the people around him and sent him out all the way. Ye Mu sent each other to the door, Mo Shen stopped her: "you stay in the living room, it''s cold outside, I''ll send it." Ye Mugang is ready to take his coat. With Mo Shen, he successfully stops her at the door. Mo Shen went to see the guest off. It didn''t take much time and he came back soon. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu knew that if it wasn''t for special circumstances, Mo Shen wouldn''t let people come to this point. Mo deep holding Ye Mu''s hand, sitting on the sofa, simple voice: "encounter a small situation." "Yes?" Ye Mu face dew doubt, don''t understand is how one thing. "Things abroad should be ok now." Mo Shen didn''t Tell ye Mu what it is, said, I''m afraid want her to understand, have to explain many times. Ye Mu pursed her lips. Mo Shen didn''t want to say that, and she didn''t ask much. But soon, Mo said with a deep smile, "there''s nothing to worry about. If it can''t be solved, I''ll take you abroad. How about going abroad for a tour?"Mo Shen''s words dispelled all ye Mu''s doubts, even a little happy, nodded: "good." Follow Mo Shen to go abroad, ye mu can still be at ease. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu with a smile, raised his hand and touched her cheek: "it seems that your work today is still smooth." "It went well." Today should be the most smooth day of Ye Mu''s work in a month. When Mo Shen heard her words, he was relieved. He took her hand and was ready to go upstairs. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned to look at her and asked, "have you had dinner?" "Yes, I have." Ye Mu serious answer, Mo deep lead her, she did not go up, but asked Mo deep: "you?" With a faint smile, Mo Shen answered a question with the same answer as ye mu. Naturally, he had eaten. Even if she wanted to wait for ye mu, she had to accompany her guests to eat a little. This, ye Mu satisfied, two people go upstairs, ye Mu and Mo Shen in detail about their work. Bao Mei pokes her head out of her room and looks at ye mushen and Mo Shen who enter the bedroom. She sighs twice. For her, she can now ignore her parents. In the past, her parents ignored her, but now, she is used to it and becomes her parents who ignored her. "Auntie, I want water." Bao Mei, who pokes out her head, shifts her attention and looks at the servant downstairs. "Well, I''ll be right there." Hearing the reply from downstairs, baomei immediately went back to her room and closed the door. Then she called Lin su. "Hello, grandma." Baomei calls Lin Su, but she is not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 When Lin Su heard Bao Mei''s voice, he immediately showed more concern on the phone: "how''s it going? Has your mother been obedient lately? " "Do you mean taking medicine?" Baomei still has to figure out what Lin Su means by being obedient. Lin Su answered on the other side of the phone, "yes." What worries her most is Yemu''s body, but recently, she really has no time to go. Baomei didn''t notice if ye Mu had taken any medicine. Since she worked as a spy for Lin Su, she was still very professional. When Lin Su asked her, she answered very well and told Lin su what she saw: "no, but I think mommy''s spirit is good and she looks good every day." "When did you come back?" Lin Su asked one more question. Baomei thought about it. She really didn''t know the time, so she replied, "it''s half an hour since I came back. It seems that I''ve eaten outside. Now I''m going back to my bedroom with daddy to have a rest." Lin Su is very relieved to hear that. There is nothing more gratifying than to hear that ye Mu and Mo are deeply in love, although they have always been very loving. "They all ignore me now. After Mommy came back, she said a few words to Daddy. They went straight back to their room. They seemed to forget me and didn''t come to see me at all." When baomei said this, she thought she was used to it. She didn''t notice the sour taste in her voice. Baomei can''t feel it, but Lin Su can still hear it. Lin Su can''t help laughing and comforting baomei: "your parents have a good relationship. It''s a good thing. You have grandma. Grandma loves you most." "Thank you, grandma." What baomei said is not enough. Compared with Lin Su''s love, baomei now has one thing she wants to get from Lin Su: "grandma, I''ve already told you about Mommy. Can we cancel tomorrow''s make-up class?" If she didn''t want to cancel tomorrow''s make-up class, it would take her so much time to pay attention to Ye Mu''s day. Lin Su agreed very readily: "OK, I''ll call the teacher, so that the teacher doesn''t have to go tomorrow." "All right!" Hearing that Lin Su kept her promise, Bao Mei was very happy. Lin Su continued on the phone: "however, you have to continue the day after tomorrow. Wait until the day after tomorrow to report to me the situation of these two days. I''ll cancel it for you again the day after tomorrow." Baomei''s grades are very good. She doesn''t need a make-up teacher at all. Lin Su arranges a make-up teacher for her. She just wants to urge baomei to make progress. Baomei was very happy to hear Lin Su''s offer and immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll pay close attention to it. It''s very late. Grandma has a rest early." At the end of the call, baomei showed the appearance of a little sweetheart. Hung up Lin Su''s phone, Bao Mei has not finished, and immediately called he Nian. "Baby, is your mommy back?" He Nian got through and asked immediately. Baomei immediately replied, "I''ve been back for a long time. Now I should be ready to have a rest with Daddy." Hearing this, he Nian was relieved: "how is your mommy? Is there any discomfort? " "No, she''s very well recently. She doesn''t go to work very much. She pays much attention to her health." Baomei knew how to answer to let he Nian rest assured. After answering, she had guessed what he Nian would ask. Without waiting for he Nian to open her mouth, she continued: "besides, mommy and Daddy have a good relationship recently. They are so loving that they are about to ignore me. A few days ago, they went out to eat together and picked me up from school together." He Nian has hardly heard about ye Mu and Mo Shen''s conflict, but ye Mu''s hand has been injured recently. He Nian is concerned about ye Mu''s injury. Since the phone has been called, he naturally cares about the child''s emotional problems. Bao Mei''s answer satisfied he Nian. At least she didn''t have to ask. He Nian praised baomei, and baomei said quickly, "grandma, I''ve already helped you to see it. Do you want to do what you promised me?" "OK, OK, OK, when did grandma break her promise?" He Nian laughs on the phone. Among her three grandchildren, she has the most contact with Bao Mei and loves her most. It seems that girls are always more loved than boys. Baomei happily said that she knew, then said good night to he Nian and hung up. Bao Mei has been such a double agent for several days. She is responsible for helping grandma and grandma to monitor their parents every day and report the situation immediately. Lin Su, who helps baomei arrange tutoring, promises to cancel the tutoring for a few days. He Nian, baomei''s favorite companion, promises to take her to the playground. Baomei is so busy living that she arranges her life to the fullest. However, her parents were kept in the dark and didn''t know what she had done. The servant brought water up. Baomei drank water, finished her homework, climbed to bed and went to bed. Maybe there were too many things in her mind on this day. She fell asleep very quickly. After returning to the bedroom, ye Mu lay on the bed and chatted with Mo Shen casually. I don''t know how long she chatted, but she also fell asleep.When ye Mu woke up the next day, Bao Mei had breakfast early and went to school. Ye Mu and Mo Shen sit at the table. Ye Mu looks at baomei''s clean tableware. He can''t believe it: "baomei is so good today. She eats clean and goes to school actively." "Yes, miss. She seems to be in a good mood today. In particular, it''s good to let the driver drive her today. Don''t worry about other things." Even the servants thought Bao Mei was very sensible today. Ye Mu nodded, but the smile on his face dissipated a lot. For ye mu, Bao Mei''s behavior today is really abnormal. Ye Mu may not be able to see the abnormal behavior of the two sons, but Bao Mei can easily feel it. After all, this little guy is very clingy. In fact, baomei left so early, partly because she wanted to go to school early today, and partly because she felt guilty about ye mu. She didn''t really want to see ye Mu early in the morning. After all, she now relies on "betraying" her parents for her leisure life. See ye mu, Bao Mei''s heart will be uneasy, so simply leave early. Ye Mu did not want to understand Bao Mei''s abnormality, Mo Shen reminded her to eat: "don''t you still have to shoot?" "Yes." Ye Mu took the knife and fork, gave Mo a deep smile, and was ready to eat. Mo Shen gave her her favorite meal: "hand is almost the same, these should be able to eat." Ye Mu looked at the food on the plate and had an appetite. How long had she not had a good meal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Ye Mu had a very satisfied meal. When he rushed to the scene to shoot, even his mood seemed to be different. Ji''an gave all the things that ye Mu needed to shoot today to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at them carefully and felt very good. "What''s the matter? What''s new? " Ji''an looks at Ye Mu''s expression and asks curiously. Ye Mu didn''t look at Ji''an, but he always had a smile on his face: "can''t you have a good mood without good things?" "Of course." Ji''an probably understood, did not ask more, quietly let Ye Mu see the script. Today, there are some things in yeyiwen''s family that she didn''t come over. Time is responsible for all the shooting. Ye Mu''s cooperation with time is OK. At noon, ye Mu and ye Qiwen talk on the phone. They know that the reason why Ye Qiwen didn''t come is that she has a fever. She is accompanying her child to see a doctor in the hospital. At this time, ye Mu must be inseparable. She has an appointment with Ye Yiwen. When the work ends in the evening, she will go to the hospital to have a look. Yeh hung up and listened attentively to the doctor. Write down what the doctor said, ye Yiwen and reply to song Zhuochen. Xixi is burning very hot today. Ye Qiwen is scared and sends her here immediately. She is a little at a loss, so she calls song Zhuochen. Song Zhuochen says she will come here immediately. At this time, song Zhuochen should still be shooting. His recent shooting task is very urgent, and he is out of town. After listening to the doctor''s words, ye Qiwen was not so worried. She sent a text message to song Zhuochen, so that song Zhuochen didn''t have to come back. She could take care of the children by herself. After reading Ye Qiwen''s message, song Zhuochen said nothing but "good." Words. Later, ye Yiwen took good care of her children. She thought that song Zhuochen would not come back. But in the evening, song Zhuochen appeared in the ward. He was wearing a mask and sunglasses. "How did you come back?" Ye Qiwen is a little surprised to see song Zhuochen. She doesn''t even know how song Zhuochen came back. Song Zhuochen closed the door of the ward, took off his mask and Sunglasses: "I drove back, how''s it going?" "It''s OK. It''s just a common fever. Just hang it up for two days." Ye Yiwen helped song Zhuochen take off his coat and comforted song Zhuochen: "you should be able to leave hospital the day after tomorrow, so you don''t have to come here specially." Ye Yiwen put away her clothes, but her words didn''t stop: "I can take good care of my children myself. I told you in the text message, don''t you worry?" "I''m not worried about the kids, I''m worried about you." Song Zhuochen put one hand on Ye Qiwen''s shoulder and sighed: "you are the only one in the family, even the servant is not here. How can you take care of yourself?" Ye Qiwen is a person who takes children seriously. If the child is ill, she will throw herself on the child wholeheartedly. I''m afraid she can''t even remember what she needs. Song Zhuochen is here. They are better. Ye Qiwen can have a rest for a while. Ye Qiwen knew that song Zhuochen was thinking for herself. Leaning against song Zhuochen''s arms, she sighed and said, "Xixi is always so sudden. To tell you the truth, I was scared at the beginning." Thin body has been pretty good, but every time she gets sick, it''s very sudden, so people don''t have any time to prepare. On this point, she is totally different from her brother. Song Zhuochen hugs Ye Qiwen. Now he comforts Ye Qiwen: "it''s normal for children to get sick. Don''t worry too much." After a long sleep, I woke up now. She rubbed her eyes with her hands without dribbling. When she saw that song Zhuochen and ye Yiwen were here, she immediately showed a happy smile: "Daddy has come back, OK." "Isn''t it comfortable there, baby?" Ye Qiwen sits to the side of the child''s bed, her face is worried. Song Zhuochen stood at the other side and looked carefully: "Daddy and Mommy will accompany you these days." "Well, good." Thin because of illness, there is no blood color on the face of happy expression, but this happy and a little regret: "if only my brother, then we are all here." Xixi hasn''t seen her brother for a long time. She misses her brother very much. "When you''re ready, Mommy will take you to see my brother." Ye Yiwen smiles and touches her daughter''s head. It''s not very hot. Ruirui studies abroad and seldom returns home except in summer and winter. Now Xixi is ready to study in China. Because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they are in a good relationship. As long as they can have sex with their brother for a while, Xixi will be very happy. She agreed and nodded: "that mommy can''t lie." "When did Mommy lie?" At this time, song Zhuochen took up the back of Ye Qiwen, raised her hand to caress her back and told her, "Mommy is the one who can''t lie. When she promised to marry her father, didn''t she still marry her father?" Ye Qiwen looks up at Song Zhuochen. She really doesn''t know his logic. However, the details are to accept his words, carefully accept, then even if he is right."What about daddy? Can daddy lie? " I just woke up at this time. I''m very energetic. Song Zhuochen still had to think about his problem for a while, and then replied: "before he met your mommy, daddy lied a lot, but after he promised to marry your mommy, Daddy never lied." Ye Qiwen stares at Song Zhuochen and seems to be able to understand what he means by lying. Well, before he met her, he cheated many girls and hurt many girls, but after he made a promise to Ye Qiwen, everything changed. The couple talked with each other in the ward. Although most of what they said were children''s words, the three of them were also very happy. Today has asked for a day off, ye Yiwen saw that nothing happened to the crew, and the next day she asked for another day off. Let her give the child to others to take care of, she is not at ease, no matter how important is not as important as their own children. During the period when she was looking after her children in the hospital, song Zhuochen basically accompanied her. This should be the longest time that song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen met this month. This month, the couple are extremely busy, whether it is song Zhuochen''s work, or Ye Qiwen''s work, are stuck in this period of time. Ye Qiwen would watch the script in the ward during the day. Song Zhuochen would call most of the time and probably not talk much. But the distance and tacit understanding between husband and wife have been formed. As long as they can see each other, they will know what they are thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Ye Qiwen''s abacus is very good. Even if she is not at the shooting scene, the shooting can go on smoothly. I have been in hospital for half a month. Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen have been accompanying them all the time. Usually, they spend less time with their children. If they can''t accompany their children at this time, they may feel that they are not qualified. At this time, ye Yiwen is not in the production group, and ye Mu''s cooperation with time is good. It was a long time ago that ye mu last cooperated with time. She didn''t remember the strength of time very clearly, but this time she fully felt it. The longer Ye Mu takes to shoot, the more he understands time and is more convinced of his strength. After working together for half a month, when time gave Ye mu the story he had sorted out, ye Mu read it again. This time, he didn''t mean to ask Ji''an, so he agreed immediately. The story of time for ye Mu has always been the type that ye Mu likes and wants to shoot, but it is very scarce in China. This time, time gave her a satisfactory idea. She was afraid of missing this opportunity, so she agreed. There are many biographical films, but there are not many that can make a legend so brilliant like time. Just looking at an idea, ye mu can figure out that it will be a good script. Hear ye Mu promised himself, time is really happy: "thank you, I thought it would take some trouble for you to agree." "A good script is always impatient." Ye Mu pick eyebrows, for the words of time is very casual. If she deliberately explains this time, it seems that she didn''t look up to time very much. The more casual she is, the simpler it is. Time didn''t think so much. She promised herself that time would be happy enough: "I still have to say thank you. I believe we will have a good cooperation. After all, there are not many people like us who really love movies and performances." Time can feel that ye Mu and himself fit well in this area. If it wasn''t for love, ye Mu might have received many rotten films, or he might not have continued in this circle. After all, her current status and what kind of life she wants are very easy. She doesn''t need to force herself. Ye Mu agrees with time: "yes, I''m very happy to continue to cooperate with you." Time is a full workaholic, such a man is actually very attractive, but he has no time to build a family and love a woman. He spent all his time on movies. Time has always told ye Mu that he is a man who has never experienced love and women. If other men say so, ye Mu may not believe it, but if time says so, ye Mu believes it. "Let''s talk about story ideas?" I enjoy chatting with Ye mu, but at the moment, he wants something that can collide with Ye Mu''s thoughts. Ye Mu nodded quietly and sat there listening to what he said. Ye mu can listen to it, but he is too much of a director and lacks a little of a screenwriter''s idea. "I think about it carefully. If this thing is written by Jiying, it may be westernized. Since it''s a domestic character, you still have to use a domestic screenwriter. Do you have a good candidate?" "No, I haven''t been in China for many years, and I don''t know much about these things." Time sorry shrug, ye Mu said things, he seems to understand, but powerless. Looking at the time, ye Mu sincerely proposed: "if you believe me, I have a screenwriter to recommend." Ye Mu has such an idea, time certainly agrees: "if appropriate, I have to thank you!" "You know, I really want to perfect this thing. When I was a director, I really want to continue this thing, but no one believes me. I said that as long as one day I will have the most perfect conditions. When the time is ripe, I will shoot. Now is a good time. Half of the story is mature, and the other half is meeting you." Time in saying these words, not in compliment Ye mu, but sincerely. Ye Mu is a good actor, and her character is very close to the characters. If ye Mu is not allowed to play, she can''t figure out who is suitable. To be exact, ye Mu has inspired his creation. Now, ye Mu proposes to help him find a suitable screenwriter. His heart is not as simple as thanking Ye mu. He thought that ye Mu might be the actor who could perfectly fit him in his work. Even so, time has no superfluous thoughts on Ye mu. He knows very well that once he has superfluous ideas about ye mu, he will no longer be pure to her, and his requirements are not simple. What''s more, it''s a waste of time and film to have feelings for one. Time will never do this kind of thing. Ye Mu see time to accept very calm, she also rest assured to help time introduced. Domestic screenwriters, ye Mu must know better than time. Over the years, she has taken the initiative to deal with screenwriters, which is not only to respect the creator, but also to respect her career. Only by communicating with screenwriters can she have a clearer understanding of the script.Fortunately, ye Mu has not only become friends with a group of screenwriters in recent years, but also has not been disgusted by them. Among these powerful screenwriters, she knows who is suitable to write what. Ye Mu may be touched by time. After chatting with time, she quickly contacted her friends and quickly identified several suitable candidates. Instead of helping time decide, she made an appointment with a few suitable people and let time decide for herself. Time should know more about this kind of thing than her. Because of this, ye Mu has become very happy and busy these days. For this point, Mo Shen is very easy to see. "What''s new?" Ye Mu looked at the smile on her face and asked about it. Ye Mu looked at the script outline provided by several screenwriters and laughed happily: "well, recently I met a subject I especially like. I want to play it out." "That''s a good thing." Mo Shen seldom saw Ye Mu so energetic. He was happy for her: "is it a simple performance, or do you want to make some investment?" When Mo Shen talked about this, ye Mu remembered one thing. She looked at Mo Shen, some of the tone of request: "husband, if the late film is not enough, you can sponsor it?" "Sure?" Mo Shen has never heard Ye Mu plead for a movie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Ye Mu nodded with certainty: "I can see the market for this project. If I sponsor it, there should be no loss." In other aspects, ye Mu''s investment vision may not be very good, but in this case, she is sure that she has vision. After all, she has made so many films. "Well, let me know when you need it." Mo Shen agrees to Ye mu, not because he believes in Ye Mu''s vision, but because ye Mu rarely has such a positive desire to do things, even if it is to spend money to complete what she wants to do, it is also worth it for Mo Shen. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen agreed, immediately showed a smile: "thank you husband." "One more thing." Ye Mu mentioned what he wanted to tell Mo Shen. It seems that he can always think of other things. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at her, not sure what she would say: "what else?" "This weekend, let''s go to hope primary school. Originally, this was an activity invited by a TV station. Ji''an wanted to help push it off, but I think it''s very meaningful. Otherwise, we would go together? It''s the weekend when the kids are all here Ye Mu Tsai thought about it carefully, and felt that it was an opportunity for children to experience life, not only to help other children, but also to let their own children participate in it. Mo thinks deeply that he has a party to attend on the weekend, but it doesn''t matter. If ye Mu is sure to go to hope primary school, she can push off the party there. "Think carefully whether you are sure to go. If you''re sure, I''ll let someone free up the weekend. " Mo Shen thinks that he doesn''t have any big problems. It depends on Ye Mu''s time. Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen was willing to accompany him, and immediately nodded: "of course I can." Since both of them have no problem in time, then this matter is settled. By the end of the week, when all the children come back, they don''t have much dispute about it. This weekend, we don''t have any arrangements. It''s good to go and play together. At the weekend, Ji''an accompanied the five members of their family. Mo Feng Road has been quietly plugged in headphones, and Mo Pei has been very happy to talk with Ji''an, as for Bao Mei is the most excited, chirping basically did not stop. Baomei has been pestering Mo Shen to ask some unreasonable questions at the beginning, and then she starts pestering ye Muwen, which almost makes Ye Mu unable to answer. With a sigh, ye Mu turns to ask baomei: "if 100000 why haven''t been published, you can improve this book by yourself." Bao Mei''s clever blink, some don''t know whether ye Mu is praising or belittling herself. "If you don''t understand, you have to ask. This is what grandma told me. If you don''t have patience, it proves that it''s Mommy''s problem, not mine." Bao Mei''s mouth is enough to say that what is not her own and what is her own is not her own. The foundation of reversing black and white is very powerful, ye mu can''t say her sometimes. Since ye Mu didn''t want to argue with her, he didn''t want to. "Xiao Mu, I''ve heard time director say that you''re going to sign the contract with me?" Ji''an, who has been following Mo Pei, finally has time to have a word with Ye mu. When ye Mu heard her words, he immediately remembered that he hadn''t told Ji''an about it. In a moment, he was very sorry: "sorry, sister Ji, didn''t I tell you about it?" Ji''an looked at Ye Mu''s facial expression and guessed that ye Mu should remember it. He nodded and said, "yes, you forgot to tell me." "I''ve read the story provided by time, and I think it''s very good. Next, if there is a conflict between schedules, sister Ji, you need to help me push the schedule." This time, ye Mu is very sure to take over the film of time. Ji''an has been following Ye mu for so many years. Ji''an is very clear about ye Mu''s tone and mood. She understands that ye Mu is really interested in the film, so she nods and answers: "OK, I''ll check the schedule for you." "Thank you, sister Ji." Ye Mu immediately thanks a smile and looks at Ji''an. After arriving at the destination, ye Mu went to class for the children according to the arrangement of the TV station. Mo Shen basically accompanied Ye mu. No one in the TV station dared to arrange for him. After all, Mo Shen didn''t even take the announcement fee. However, Mo Shen prepared many materials for ye Mu and donated them to hope primary school. When ye Mu''s family went out, the TV station was a little cautious, for fear that it might accidentally catch the child''s temper playing, which would make ye Mu''s child be talked about by the public. After all, most of the rich children are spoiled and pampered, so they may dislike being dirty here. However, Mo Shen and ye Mu''s children are not like this. These three children are very polite and know how to share with others. Just after shooting for more than an hour, the program team fell in love with these three children, especially Mo Pei, who is still a popular child star and gives him a lot of shots. This child grew up wearing a crown. His starting point is not a little higher than that of ordinary children. He should have little contact with children. However, Mo Pei is very simple. When he arrived at hope primary school, he would play with his children very soon. If someone robbed him, he would also give them generously. Ye Mu was a teacher for the first time. He was a little nervous. However, in the face of children, she does not have so much pressure. She can interact with children very well. Mo Shen sits in the last row of the classroom listening to her class. Today, she is also one of her students."Today I came here with my children. I''ve never had a class before. I hope I can teach you something today." When ye Mu was about to finish a class, he said to everyone in embarrassment, "if this class doesn''t make you feel that you have something to gain, I hope you don''t mind." "Teacher, are you on TV?" Soon after class, suddenly a child raised his hand to ask. Ye Mu understood the child''s inquiry and nodded with a smile: "it''s me." "Really? Can the people on TV come down, too? " The child was a little surprised. He didn''t watch TV many times. He just thought it was an artifact machine. Just in time, ye Mu didn''t know what to say in the last ten minutes. When the child asked, she told the child about the world they had never experienced. Ye Mu is talking about the outside world, the career of an actor and the purpose of his coming here. The children are full of curiosity about the outside, and ye Mu''s words are like a story in their ears. Mo Shen listened quietly, smiling all the time. No matter what ye Mu says, he can keep his interest, which is hard to break. On the contrary, ye Mu''s three children are not interested in Ye Mu''s topic. They sit in the classroom waiting for when class is over, and everyone goes out to play together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 It''s not easy to wait until ye Mu''s class is over, and her own children are the first to go out. Only Mo Feng is OK and knows to stay to help Ye Mu pack up some things. Ye Mu looked at Mo Feng gratefully: "my eldest son is the most intimate." Mo Feng had no choice but to smile. If his younger brother and sister were more sensible, he would not be so considerate. Mo Shen came over from behind and looked at Ye Mu and asked, "are you tired?" Everyone is worried about the effect of the program, only Mo Shen is worried about whether ye Mu is tired or not. She has been standing in high heels for nearly two hours, and everyone has the chance to sit down again, only she doesn''t, because the camera is always shooting at her, so she can''t sit down. Ye Mu this time bent over to rub to rub his ankle, secretly voice: "actually a little bit." When she went out, she only thought about the effect of the program, so she chose a pair of high-heeled shoes. When she chose these shoes, she didn''t expect that she would be so tired. She was at a low ebb of the program group, and didn''t expect that she didn''t even have a chance to sit. "Just a moment." Mo Shen leaned against Ye Mu''s ear and said low. Ye Mu doesn''t understand Mo Shen''s meaning, but Mo Shen has disappeared in front of Ye Mu''s eyes. He goes straight out. Ye Mu sees Mo Shen driving away through the window. As for going there, ye Mu didn''t know, because Mo Shen didn''t tell her. The people in the program group are also confused. They think that Mo Shen is angry, or what''s the matter? How can he leave without saying hello? "What''s next?" Ye Mu asked the director with a smile, temporarily diverting everyone''s attention. The director immediately came to Tell ye Mu''s arrangement: "I''ll take the children to the playground for a while, and then have a meal. There will be no class next." It''s easy for the director to say, but it''s almost evening to finish these things. However, since Ye Mu received this program, she didn''t plan to give up halfway. She nodded and went out with high heels. Mo Feng knows how to help Ye mu. He takes a group of children to the football field first. Mo Feng is an excellent football player, let alone let him teach the children, even let the children stand by and watch him play football, it is enough to make people sigh. The program team saw that Fengfeng''s football was very good, and immediately gave the camera. At this time, some people think that ye Mu''s son is a very famous young team player. However, usually the child is too low-key, low-key can let people forget his identity. Now, the program team can take this as a point to publicize, which is not a bad thing for Mo Feng. Ye Mu takes the children to play. If there are boys who like football, he will teach them patiently. Peipei and baomei are basically crazy. If they have fun there, they just go there for a while. At this moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by Mo Feng, and they followed. Baomei is always Mo Feng''s strongest cheerleading team. Watching Mo Feng play football, she keeps shouting cheers. After half a day together, I''m afraid the whole program group is attracted by Ye Mu''s three children. They are really excellent. No matter which one, they don''t have a sense of superiority in dealing with people. They are very likable. The director urged Ye Mu several times to interact with her, but it''s really inconvenient for her to step on high heels. Let alone interact, she even feels a little painful when she walks. "Miss ye, the playground is indispensable. We have to give you the camera, otherwise the public will think you are dealing with it." The director is patiently persuading, but she dare not ask for ye mu. After all, ye Mu was invited by them after they asked for a lot of relationships. What''s more, ye Mu is very dedicated on this day. First of all, she takes photos in class, but she doesn''t make any fake. If she changes into an ordinary female star, how many people will sincerely finish a class? Just, what ye Mu has done in front is perfect. They want to perfect her all the time, so that it will be more likable after being cut out. The leaf Mu sighed a breath, have no way, just stepped on high heel shoes to pass. Her high-heeled shoes are more than 10 cm by visual inspection. After standing for such a long time, her ankles have been a little red and swollen for a long time. However, no one seems to realize this. In everyone''s subconscious mind, it should be a vocation for female stars to be able to control high heels. Ye Mu didn''t know what she was thinking. When she passed by, she was looking at other places all the time. She didn''t know where Mo Shen was going, but she was very sure that Mo Shen must have something to do. He would not be angry, and he would not leave himself. Living together for so many years, the tacit understanding has long existed. It''s like twins, sometimes there''s a certain telepathy. She looked around and soon saw Mo Shen''s car. She stopped all her movements and watched Mo Shen''s car stop. Mo Shen came down from the car with a bag. He came all the way and didn''t care if the camera was aimed at her. He and she were both absorbed in each other''s sight. I''m afraid the outside world noticed their little tacit understanding, but they didn''t find it.Mo Shen went to Ye Mu''s side, and did not deliberately avoid the camera: "I went to the county to find a circle, only this kind of shoes." Say, Mo Shen took out a pair of new shoes from the bag, white versatile: "I''m sorry, not the card you often wear." It''s not easy enough to find a good pair of white shoes here. "Are you just looking for shoes?" No matter how much mo Shen did for her, she was easily moved. Everyone didn''t notice whether ye Mu would be tired or not. Only Mo Shen noticed that she would be very hard. Mo Shen didn''t want to say anything at the moment. He bent down to touch Wan Suyi''s ankle: "OK, take off the shoes quickly. This should be very comfortable. I put a pair of sports insoles in it." Mo Shen thought of everything he could think of. Ye Mu quietly allows Mo Shen to wear shoes for herself. She puts one hand on Mo Shen''s shoulder to keep balance, and the other hand touches Mo Shen''s head. Her eyes are moved. This scene was recorded by the program team. They didn''t know it, but it was this kind of unknowing love that was the most real. Not to mention Ye mu, the people watching were also moved. Love like this is hard to meet, even the viewer can feel Ye Mu''s happiness. Ye Mu put on the shoes that Mo Shen sent, and her feet were liberated in an instant, much more relaxed. "Get busy first." Mo deeply patted her on the back and reminded her with a smile. Seeing that she didn''t feel the pain of wearing high-heeled shoes, a faint smile appeared on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 With Mo Shen''s shoes, ye Mu is really comfortable. She devoted herself to the shooting and didn''t notice how uncomfortable her steps were. However, what Mo Shen has just thought of for ye Mu has made the program crew unable to recover. They didn''t arrange any scripts for Mo Shen. In this case, it''s really moving that Mo Shen can think of these. Besides, as Mo Shen, he doesn''t have any need to show. He can accompany Ye Mu here, which is a kind of love for ye mu. If he can think of these things for ye mu, he must love ye mu. Ye Mu is playing with the children on the playground. Mo Shen''s eyes follow Ye mu all the time. His smile is faint. Just from his eyes, people can feel how warm he is. The program group filmed Ye mu, turning the lens to Mo Shen from time to time. Such a quiet years, she is making, he is laughing at the scene, not for more beautiful. At this time, let the people present more intuitive understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s time for dinner. Mo Shen takes the initiative to help Ye mu. Ye Mu first arranged meals for all the children, and then asked his children, "what would you like to eat? There are a lot of vegetarian dishes. Have some vegetarian dishes. " "All right." Baomei is sweating all over. Although she doesn''t like to be a vegetarian at ordinary times, she is crazy today. She has been hungry for a long time, and now she has a raw cow. She can do everything she can to get it cooked. Wansuyi gave baomei vegetables, and told her not to waste them "OK, I see." Baomei immediately agreed, holding her plate and did not go, but stood on one side watching Ye Mu give Peipei a meal: "Mommy, second brother usually does not like to eat vegetables, let him eat more today." Bao Mei has made such a proposal. Ye Mu looks at Peipei with eyebrows. It seems that he is consulting Pei Pei. Peipei frankly accepted his sister''s advice: "Mommy, you can add vegetables to me and leave the meat to other children." Hearing Peipei''s initiative, ye mupo was moved, touched Peipei''s head, and offered to add vegetables to Peipei. Ye mu, Mo Shen and Feng Feng basically ate little with Bao Mei. On the contrary, the diet of the program group is better than that of them, which makes the program group feel sorry. When they want to send something, they have finished eating in the past. I have to say that the quality of the meal is not high. However, I hope that the children in primary school eat well. When they eat at school, especially when they are together, the food should be fragrant. Ye Mu''s food can''t be finished. First, she doesn''t adapt to the food. Second, she has to keep fit during this period of time, so her diet has been very moderate. Here, we all cherish the food. She can''t leave it when she can''t finish it. It''s a great impoliteness, and ye Mu Hui thinks it''s disrespect. She wanted to eat it all, but she couldn''t eat it. Mo Shen asked Ye mu in a low voice, "can''t you finish it?" "A little, a little more of each." Food is quantitative, if ye mu can choose how much, it will be less points. Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s words, gently should a, took Ye Mu''s bowl and chopsticks: "give it to me." With that, Mo Shen ate all the rest of Ye Mu''s food. Ye Mu knows that Mo Shen is a very critical person. What he didn''t like was so bad that he forced him to eat it, but he ate all ye Mu''s food. Ye Mu felt that it was very reluctant. Mo Shen put down the clean dishes and chopsticks, and seemed to know what ye Mu was thinking. He held her hand with a smile: "this is a sweet burden." Ye mu can not complete the things, Mo Shen for her to do, will be satisfied. He wants her to be a waste person beside him and leave everything to him. He likes this sense of dependence very much, even though he is a person who is very afraid of trouble. But Yemu''s everything is with him, never trouble, he will feel very happy. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand. They look at each other and smile, but the meaning of each other''s smile is different. "Miss ye, there is one last class. It''s really hard for you today." The director group is very sorry for what ye Mu has suffered today: "I didn''t seriously consider some problems and brought you some trouble. I''m really sorry." Ye Mu thinks it''s normal for the program team to think incomprehensively and don''t care about these things: "it''s not your fault. Your original intention is good. It''s enough to make people ignore all the details if you want to come here to do the program." Now, everyone is competing to do all kinds of reality shows and variety shows. From the perspective of charity, it is rare to see such program groups. This should be the main reason why Ye Mu agrees. The program team was very moved to hear ye Mu''s words, but there was no way to say many thanks now, so we had to arrange the recording of the program first. The next lesson was recorded very smoothly. Ye Mu had experience in the morning and knew what kind of recording method would be easier for children to introduce. "Kids, that''s all for today''s class. I hope you don''t forget me." Ye Mu came here for a day, and he still has a little feeling for it.When ye Mu left here, she turned down the invitation of the program team. She went back alone with Mo Shen and her children. As for Ji''an, she had to stay to account for the editing. Ye Mu and Ji''an have the same principle. They don''t ask the program team to praise ye Mu forcibly, but they also hope that they can restore the truth and don''t slander the actors for the topic. On the way back, ye Mu put his head on Mo Shen''s shoulder. Mo Shen reached out and touched her head: "what''s the matter? Are you tired? " "A little bit." Ye Mu nodded and answered wearily. After all, she didn''t stop to do these things today. However, tired and full, ye Mu did not feel unhappy. Don''t touch Ye Mu''s hand deeply and say nothing. After going back, after dinner, Mo Shen accompanied Ye Mu upstairs. Just back in the bedroom, Mo raised his finger and pointed to the bed: "lie down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is one Leng, in a pair of eyes is ambiguous doubt: "do what?" "What do you say to do?" Mo Shen seems to guess that ye Mu wants to be crooked, deliberately following her words. He put his hands in his pockets and reminded again, "don''t lie down well." "Oh." Ye Mu sat to the bed, Mo deep embrace her body, let her lie well. Ye Mu lies prone, but does not wait for what she thinks. Mo Shen''s two hands are pressing her shoulder, massaging her from time to time. Ye Mu light out a movement, very comfortable: "so you mean..." "What do you think?" Mo deep low smile a, the voice is intended to tease the movement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 When Mo Shen asked, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I didn''t think anything." "Yes? But you don''t look like that. " Mo Shen continues to press Ye mu. His voice is not emotional, but his action has been revealed. Mo Shen''s strength suddenly becomes very light, and it itches on her back. Ye Mu wanted to hide, but he couldn''t help laughing. Without waiting for Mo Shen to ask, he immediately admitted: "OK, OK, I admit that I want to be crooked." Heard the answer that makes oneself satisfied, Mo deep laughed a voice, increase strength to continue to give leaf Mu massage. Ye Mu enjoys lying on the bed, she and Mo Shen talk: "husband, sometimes I think, if I leave you should not know how to live." "Don''t think about it. There will never be such a day." Mo deeply pacified patted Ye mu, bent down, thin lips in her neck kiss: "you will never leave me." Ye Mu closed his eyes and said nothing more. In this way, speaking from Mo Shen''s mouth is equivalent to stamping the matter, and ye Mu is easy to accept. This is the truth. Ye Mu enjoyed the massage, and soon he was tired, and his words began to become unclear: "I know I can''t leave you Without you, I''m a dehydrated little fish. I can only become an air dried little fish. " At the end of the speech, it became more and more ambiguous. Finally, she closed her eyes completely and began to breathe more smoothly. This day, she did not idle, really soon fell asleep. Mo Shen felt that she was really asleep, and his hand was much lighter. Until her sleep gradually fell into depth, he took his hand away. Looking at the sleeping Ye mu, Mo Shen gently took off her shoes, put on her pajamas, put the quilt on her body, accompanied her for a while, and finally printed a kiss on her face, then left for the study: "good dream, Mrs. mo." Mo Shen accompanies Ye Mu to go out for a day. Even if she has put off today''s settled business, there are still some things she needs to deal with. Ye Mu sleeps drowsily. Until the next day, her legs are still sour. Yesterday''s day, for ye mu, the spirit is full, but the body is torture. Fortunately, ye Mu didn''t shoot today. She just had to go to the studio to deal with some things. Before, Si Tongsi gave Ye Mu a new project. Ji''an replied to Ye Mu according to Ye Mu''s meaning, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave Ye Mu suggestions for revision. They did revise it according to Ye Mu''s and Ji''an''s ideas. When I read this draft again, it was more pleasing to the eye than before. The other side has so sincerity to revise, if ye Mu still doesn''t agree to come down at this time, it''s a little too much. Ye Mu read the script and replied to Ji''an: "then promise. Since it''s a good script, you don''t have to worry about other problems." "Well, I think so, too." Gian wrote it down and she responded to it in the afternoon. With that, Ji''an gave other things to Ye Mu: "this is the work that I deleted and selected for you. You see, if you like, we can take it." Looking at the thick stack of documents, ye mu can already imagine how thick they were deleted from. Ye Mu has always had a lot of job offers. Even if Ji''an will go through them and get rid of the bad ones, there will still be many good offers. Ji''an is often not sure which one to use, so it''s usually for ye Mu to choose. Ye Mu looked at a thick stack, it is difficult to see in detail, she can only see the content of the general requirements to make a decision. Ye Mu chose one morning and finally decided on two projects, saying: "I have to spare time. In the second half of the year, we still need to work less." "Good." Ji''an doesn''t have any opinions on this, but she wants to know a little bit: "has time director been in contact with the screenwriter? Isn''t there a script prototype yet? " I can feel that time is a perfectionism. If there is no shape in the script now, it will be worn for a long time in the later stage. "Come out the outline, I think it should be a few days before the first draft." In fact, a good screenplay should be completed in more than half a year. However, they don''t have so much time. In addition, they have hired three screenwriters and three excellent screenwriters. It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible, to finish a good script in a few days. With Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an no longer asked about this topic: "that should be fast. It''s rare for you to meet a subject you like so much. No matter how much work you put off, I''ll let you take it." Ji''an''s words touched Ye mu. Ye Mu pinched Ji''an''s shoulder: "thank you, sister Ji." "How many thanks do you have to say to me this year, but I''ll take it." Ji''an Chong Ye Mu did a good job, as if she had received her blessing. Ye Mu smiles and says nothing more. He lowers his head to see his play again. Ji''an has another thing to Tell ye Mu: "by the way, other jobs can be put off for the time being, but there is one thing that can''t be done for the time being.""What?" "The recording of the previous program is still short of the final. Since it has been recorded, we''d better finish it." Before, Ji''an was worried about ye Mu and didn''t let him participate in the recording of this program. However, since Ye Mu''s accident, the program team has taken good security measures, which has gradually relieved Ji''an. Ye Mudu is about to forget about the recording of the program. When she heard what Ji''an said and remembered, she agreed with Ji''an''s words: "OK, let''s continue to do it." She doesn''t like to give up halfway, especially at the last minute. Ye Mu put aside a script in his hand, took a script outline again and continued to watch. Since ye Mu was fascinated by the biographical film project mentioned by time, she has become a bit picky about her work. It seems that all her attention has been attracted by the project related to time, and it is difficult for others to attract her attention. It''s the same with time. When he finished helping Ye Qiwen shoot, he devoted himself to his creation. He not only created with the screenwriter, but also made an appointment with a series of teams such as the photographer and the deputy director. Since you want to make this play immediately, don''t delay for a moment. You can save time as much as you can. He calls Ye Mu and tells him his work schedule. Ye Mu asked him: "do you need sponsorship?" "If there is one, of course." Time to tell the truth: "polar shadow does not know much about this project, they are not very willing to invest money, if there are other sponsors now, it is undoubtedly the biggest help for us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Ye Mu showed a smile and stroked his hair casually: "I have a suitable sponsor. If you want, you can have a talk with him." "Can I see you?" Time feels a little incredible. Is it difficult for him to get sponsorship? This kind of thing can be handed over to reliable teams and production talents. Now, it''s impossible for time to handle everything by itself. But ye Mu definitely nodded: "I think you can be alone. If you don''t feel sure, I can accompany you." Time for ye Mu said the person, finally had some doubt: "you say, who is it?" Ordinary sponsors, ye Mu should not have such a strong foundation. Ye Mu smile shallow, some embarrassed: "Mo Shi." Hearing these two words, time will know why Ye Mu is so confident. Now, ye Mu is not a new actress. Who doesn''t know who her husband is? I don''t know what her husband''s property is? "Is that ok?" Time clear Chong Ye Mu smiles, however, is not very sure: "however, you do not worry about this matter will let your husband compensate?" After all, the script hasn''t come out yet. Apart from these, they haven''t even formed a team. Ye Mu really doesn''t worry about the possibility that his husband will lose a sum of money? Ye Mu shrugs her shoulders. It''s not that she doesn''t worry or cherish her husband''s property, but that she has extra confidence in this project, which ye Mu has never had: "I don''t worry. I think it''s a good thing. If the film is successful, it will bring a lot of benefits to Mo Shi." "Don''t you think about it, if not?" Time is not ye mu, he still has concerns. Although this investment can solve their capital problem, it will put pressure on them. Ye Mu said to him with a smile: "then hold the heart that will become. If it doesn''t work, it''s time to pay a tuition fee. All investments are like this. There are gains and losses. How can we win all the time? " Ye Mu''s words let time''s worry relax a little. The money is not invested in him. The pressure of time will be a little less. "Then let''s make an appointment to talk about it?" Time promised Ye mu, which is a good thing for him. If they had Mo''s sponsorship, they would not have to worry about their shooting, and they would be able to go on smoothly. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "well, I''ll make an appointment, when you go, or I''ll accompany you?" Although there, ye Mu will not say anything, but she and Mo Shen''s confidence should let time have some confidence. But time doesn''t want to let Ye Mu help himself too much at this time. He said: "I''ll go. I''ll treat him as an ordinary sponsor. I''ll use my ability to persuade him." He doesn''t know that ye Mu has already agreed with Mo Shen that the sponsorship can come down 100%. Time also thinks that this script is not only for ye Mu to agree with him. He wants to tell the investors his idea, so that they can feel whether the project is worth investing. After all, he has run into a wall in extreme film, and most people there think that this film will not be a good one. In fact, this kind of cognition is a bit of a blow to the time, but he still encourages himself a little bit and tells himself that maybe because the other party is a foreigner, he doesn''t know much about this. If he is a Chinese sponsor, he may have a different view. Ye Mu thinks that even if she doesn''t say hello to Mo Shen, time will surely pass. However, time itself does not seem to have such self-confidence. "Say what you think, and don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Maybe it''s because in the view of the film, the two people agree. Sometimes Ye Mu is willing to see time as a friend. Time accepts Ye Mu''s comfort: "I will." Ye Mu helps time to make an appointment with Mo Shen. When time goes to see him, ye Mu doesn''t see him. Originally, this kind of sponsorship should be to contact the relevant person in charge of Mo''s, as long as you see the person in charge, but because ye Mu decided to be mo Shen, Mo Shen met him in person. In fact, ye Mu doesn''t pretend that she doesn''t understand or doesn''t have the contact information of the person in charge of the sponsorship. She just wants Mo to listen deeply. She thinks that even without her relationship, Mo Shen will think it''s a cooperative project after listening to each other''s words. Time and Mo Shen meet that day, ye Mu did not appear, but at night when Mo Shen go home, ye Mu still can''t help but ask the result: "how? How are you doing? " "You mean me, or something else?" Mo Shen doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know or is teasing Ye mu. He takes off his tie and asks Ye mu in a low voice. Ye Mu walked over with a smile and took off his coat for Mo Shen: "should I go to see you today? He should have told you about the movie. What do you think? Is it worth investing? " Mo Shen did not answer Ye mu, and closed his eyes to enjoy Ye Mu''s service.Ye Mu looked at him and felt that he was like a child now, deliberately trying to arouse her curiosity. She took off Mo Shen''s coat and hung it to one side. The massager pinched Mo Shen''s shoulder: "Mr. Mo, what''s your opinion? Can you give me an accurate statement? " "The director''s ability is good, but the elaboration ability is very general." Mo Shen opened his eyes and said such a word to Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu thought about the state of time and her story that day, but agreed with Mo Shen: "time is not very good at speaking, but I think his story can make people imagine what kind of movie it is." "Well, if I don''t understand a little bit, I may not." Mo deep pick eyebrows, this is like agree with Ye mu, and like deny Ye mu. This time, Mo Shen completely picked up Ye Mu''s curiosity. Ye Mu held his arms in both hands and said in a coquettish tone: "ouch, Mr. Mo, just tell me how it is. I''m so nervous when you praise and attack me like this." "You need this kind of tension to make you feel the tension you should feel after getting the film." Mo deep scraped the tip of the nose that scrapes leaf Mu to say with smile. Ye Mu often wins awards, all kinds of awards, she should have forgotten the feeling of winning these honors. Ye Mu lost his voice with a smile: "I have felt it!" Indeed, I''m afraid she''s not nervous about winning the prize at this time, because at this time, she needs to recognize her vision and investment philosophy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Ye Mu is too persistent to the answer, and Mo Shen deliberately disturbs her appetite and tells her: "the story is good, you can consider it." Hearing what he said, ye Mu laughed: "you certainly don''t answer time like this." "What do you think?" He seemed to admit it, but he didn''t give a clear answer. Ye Mu still knows about Mo Shen. She thinks about it and speculates about Mo Shen''s usual speaking attitude: "it should be a direct response, but as for what to say, I can''t guess." She could guess what he thought, but she could not guess what she said. After all, she was not a Banxian. She could figure out these things. In the face of her answer, Mo Shen admitted nodding: "en." As for what he said and how he said it, Mo Shen won''t tell her. Even if this matter is settled, not only Ye mu, but also time can be completely at ease, and the crew can consider establishing it. Time can make good decisions on major events, but small things will still be left out. Ye Mu and time suggest that Ji''an take all the things in the past. The shooting of this film started after ye Mu finished Ye Qiwen''s music film shooting. However, the script was not finalized, and only the first ten scenes were decided. The later ones are still being revised, and the screenwriter has basically joined the crew, which is convenient for shooting and discussion. Time has a high demand on the costumes of the characters in the play. He invited famous costume researchers and stylists in China, as well as famous makeup artists. They also discussed the design of the characters'' modeling and make-up. Every major character''s modeling and make-up in half a month is extremely beautiful. Both ye Mu and time feel that there are not too many problems in the early stage work of this film. As long as the follow-up can maintain such quality, it is possible to produce a film of very good quality. According to Ye Mu''s request and suggestion, Ji''an also invited a special court teacher for ye mu. Ye Mu was also very attentive to the etiquette of that time. Ye Mu joined the group to shoot for a few days. Later, he announced the leading actor and other supporting roles one after another. Instead of choosing domestic actors, the leading actor chose actors from other countries with the same skin color, but he is a little famous in the world. This kind of combination brings fresh feeling to the public, especially when ye Mu takes part in the film. The audience has now made it clear that ye Mu will not take part in the film of low quality. As long as the film she takes part in, everyone seems to get a guarantee ticket. It will be a film that is not wrong. When ye Mu finished shooting, she stayed at the scene and followed the etiquette teacher in class. Looking at Ye Mu''s hard work, Ji''an couldn''t bear it: "do you make up for your time every day? In recent days, I''m really worried that Mr. Mo will suddenly ask me about your current situation. " "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu thinks about it. She seems to have no big problem recently. Mo Shen should not say anything. But Ji''an thinks that ye Mu has a problem: "how long have you not forgotten to work so much?" After yemucong had an accident abroad, she was not so crazy about her work. She spent more time on her life and family. Now Yemu reminds Ji''an of Yemu. "No, I have a regular rest, just to make up for the time I was lazy before." Ye Mu smiles and tells Ji''an not to worry. After all, at the end of every day, she still has a good rest, but she takes the initiative to reduce the rest time in the crew. Mo Shen doesn''t even know that. "Well, if only all the actors today had your professionalism." Ji''an has nothing to say to Ye Mu''s answer. She knows that no matter what she says now, ye Mu will block her words. Ji''an''s exclamation was sincere, but after she said it, she felt that the weight was not heavy enough, and continued: "don''t talk about actors, even if the new actors have this kind of professionalism, it''s hard not to be popular." Ye Mu smiles at Ji''an''s words and winks playfully: "sister Ji, we have so many cooperative relationships, so we don''t need to praise each other so much." "Ha ha, I''m not. I really admire it." Ji''an said, smiling and making a compliment. Ye Mu shook his head and continued to concentrate on his etiquette class, learning from the teacher. At this time, time is shooting other actors, ye Mu did not pay attention to the past. After a while, because ye Mu''s attitude was serious and he learned quickly, the teacher of etiquette class proposed to have a rest. In the interval of Ye Mu''s rest, Qin Xinran sent a text message to himself. The content of the text message is that Qin Xinran informs Ye Mu that she is getting married. Qin Xinran''s contact information has been deleted by Ye mu. Ye Mu knows that it''s Qin Xinran because she sent a text message to Ye Mu and signed her own name. Qin Xinran finds that she has been deleted by Ye mu. She can''t see the news of Ye mu in any social software, so she knows Ye Mu has deleted herself. She doesn''t know why Ye Mu wants to delete herself, but when she knows it, her heart is a little uncomfortable. After all, ye Mu is the only person she regards as a friend in China. However, Qin Xinran''s character is that she doesn''t like to ask more questions If ye Mu thinks this is good for each other, Qin Xinran can accept it.After all, there are few opportunities for them to meet each other in the future, and they may never see each other again. Qin Xinran thinks it''s not worth it. She doesn''t ask. But one day when they meet, they can give each other a smile, which is the best thing. So, Qin Xinran hesitated to Tell ye mu the news of her marriage. She didn''t invite Ye Mu to attend, she just told ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Qin Xinran''s message and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she simply replied: "congratulations." Two words for Qin Xinran. After she replied to Qin Xinran, she never got Qin Xinran''s reply. After the end of the business here, it''s hard for ye Mu to get back to work. It still affects his mood a little. However, today''s film shooting scene has no plan to make ye Mu feel at ease. Ye Mu finally calmed down a little and read the script well. Soon, the shooting area of the crew was noisy. Ye Mu focused on the shooting area, where the noise became more and more serious, and finally even turned into a curse. Ye Mu rushed to see it immediately at Ji''an''s prompt. I don''t know what happened at the scene. Time is throwing things in anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Ye mu, reminded by Ji''an, walked quickly. In the shooting area, an actress let time cry directly. Time didn''t mean to stop because the other party cried. The blue veins on his face burst up, and he seemed to be in a bad mood: "are you an actor? Your performance is totally unprofessional! You don''t even work hard. Do you know that''s the most deadly place! " Time said, while smoking lit. Fireworks did not ease his brow. He took a puff and pointed to the red eyed actress with a cigarette between his fingertips: "you know, the investor pushed me such an actress, not to mention the supporting role. I won''t let you play in the group performance!" You can see that time is very popular. The actress clenched her teeth, not without a little resistance: "no one has ever criticized me like this! Even the domestic first-line directors are not available. What level are you? Yes, you have been in Jiying, but you are nothing in China. Except for my brother''s sponsorship, you can''t get any other sponsorship! If it wasn''t for ye mu in your cast, do you think I would be willing to come? You don''t think I''m because of you, sir The actress was also forced to cry and shout at the time, but she didn''t save face for the time, but the time didn''t need face. He clapped his hands and praised the actress, sneered at her: "if you can take out such explosive power in filming, you still need to rely on sponsorship to get into the group. In life, you are a good actor with full emotions, but in the film, you are nothing!" Time if scold people, quite vicious, can not spit a dirty word curse. "Well, you just don''t want this sponsorship. I''ll help you!" The actress pointed to time, but she was also forced to hurry. She came here to shoot. Even if her acting skills were not good, she tried her best. Time scolded people too hard. In the entertainment industry, she has never heard of a director abusing an actress so badly. Her psychological endurance is already high, but she still can''t tolerate his words! Time made a "please" gesture, he is not afraid of her to go, even eager to send her away: "our temple here can not accommodate the Buddha, please." The actress was about to leave when she heard the words of time. Just as ye Mu came from a distance, she probably heard a few words and said, "what''s the matter? There was a problem at the beginning of the movie? " The actress saw that ye Mu was more aggrieved. She was also an actress in the cast. She didn''t see time scolding Ye mu. Ye Mu is clear that the actress''s grievances, so the topic to the time, and did not persuade the actress anything. "Director, you may not be too hard on an actress, not to mention her age." Ye Mu looks at the actress and can see that she is only in her early twenties. In this circle, people still have to lower their demands on the newcomers. After all, as a newcomer actress, she can still have a lot of fans depending on her appearance. With them, she will get a fixed part of the box office. Moreover, no one from the beginning of acting is perfect, always slowly learn skills, slowly honed out. Time didn''t agree with Ye Mu''s words. When he was really angry, he didn''t even give ye Mu face: "ha ha, being young is not an excuse. I think you were young when you first appeared, and you weren''t as bad as playing her. If you can''t act, go away as soon as possible, and don''t occupy other people''s position!" "You! You have crossed the line! I won''t let my brother give you this investment! " Hearing the words of time, can the actress still stay there? Originally, she was looking at Ye Mu''s face and wanted to stay and listen to Ye Mu''s persuasion. Of course, she was willing to carry on the project if time was willing to apologize to her. Although she doesn''t know much about movies, she knows that time is not very hot, but she also knows that the films selected by Ye Mu are of high quality, and generally can be nominated. If she takes part in this film, she will be able to get some light in the future. However, time does not even give ye Mu''s face. She can''t sit still after saying such ugly words. Even if the agent dissuades Galla, she doesn''t stop her determination. She runs out of the cast crying with her bag. Ye Mu is trying to persuade the actress, but the other side has already run away. Ye Mu also felt how time would not use this actress. No matter time can hold the sponsorship, he will definitely let the actress leave his crew. Therefore, the reason why the actress has to leave is that time and she think that there is nothing wrong with each other. Ye Mu looked at the time when he was still smoking and angry and sighed: "all the supporting women have gone, how can they be photographed now?" "Look for it again." Time shrugs. He lost his cigarette end and knew that it was not easy to find an actress again, but he had no choice but to find another one. He would never use the actress he just had. "What if there is no investment? Can we look again now? " Looking at the time, ye Mu reminds us that the investment in this film is not a small sum. Now it is not easy for investors to withdraw their investment and find others to enter.This time should be clear, but he didn''t want to make his own movie because anyone would make do with it. "I''ll release the audition news, which should be complete soon." Time is not only comforting Ye mu, but also comforting himself. Ye Mu touched his head, a bit worried: "I let all the actresses I know have a try, although the image may not meet your requirements, but it''s difficult to guarantee a suitable one." Ye Mu is very clear that time has a very high demand on the female No. 2. At the beginning, any actress can make do with time, but the female No. 2 can''t. Finally, he chose an actress, and now he has been replaced. Time to listen to Ye Mu''s words, nodded, and no more words: "well, trouble you." Ye Mu turned back to his position and said to Ji''an, "sister Ji, you should first see if there are any young actresses in the company who are very good at acting. If there are any, please let us have a try." Ye Mu only put forward two opinions on the actress of No.2 female, young and good at acting. The other conditions mentioned by time are not suitable for the actors Ye Mu knows. "This time, I''m not afraid that people will say that you''re seeking personal gain from the public?" Ji''an asks Ye Mu curiously. Ji''an recommended it at the beginning, but ye Mu was worried that other people thought the play was an investment of his company, which would affect everyone''s judgment of the play, so he didn''t agree. But thinking about the attitude of time now, what Ji''an said before is a good way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Ye Mu sighed. She has already entered the group. Naturally, she has to consider more for the group: "look at the requirements of time, do you think the circle can know the right person?" "It''s hard, unless he''s a little bit less demanding himself." Ji''an has fully understood these days that the pickiness of time lies in those aspects. "I hope he can lower his demands. He doesn''t like the people recommended by others, so let him choose them by himself as far as possible. In this way, I should not be regarded as seeking personal gain from the public. " Ye Mu uncertain looking at Ji''an asked. She didn''t choose the person. It should be able to reduce the controversy. Ji''an sighed helplessly. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to know ye Mu: "you can rest assured that even if you choose, no one will think that you are seeking personal gain from the public. Most people know about you." With Ji''an''s words, ye Mu is a little relieved. She temporarily left the shooting circle and went around to the dressing room in the back: "all the supporting women have gone. Today, I can''t do my part. Let''s go first and let time think about it." "Little moo." Ji''an looks at Ye Mu changing his heavy costumes in the play and asks anxiously, "don''t we advise time?" Ye Mu shook his head and took off his jewelry: "at this time, I still don''t want to say anything. Time can''t comfort me. If there is more comfort, he will feel that he is right and will still demand himself with perfectionism. In this case, the choice of an actress may be even more remote. " Ye Mu is unknown to others. She has been in contact with time the most in recent days. In the crew, she should know time better than anyone else. If ye Mudu said so, Ji''an would have nothing to say. Ye Mu changed his clothes and was ready to leave. He didn''t even say hello to time. After she got on the bus, she leaned back on the car, fiddled with her mobile phone and watched the news for a while. She just wanted to watch the latest hot news casually, but she didn''t expect to see herself on the hot people. Ye Mu hasn''t appeared on popular figures for a long time. She is a little surprised to see her name. She seems to have nothing recently. How can she attract people''s attention? Ye mudian went in and looked at the content. It turned out that the public welfare program of hope primary school that she had participated in had a trailer. In the trailer, she showed the clips of getting along with Mo Shen. The program team is very attentive, but also infected by the scene, and the pictures are particularly good-looking. The sun is shining. Ye Mu is standing on the old playground in a pair of high-heeled shoes. Mo Shen is wearing a black casual suit. He walks towards her with important things in his hand. When he comes to her and opens the box, there is a pair of white flat shoes inside. In the video, Mo Shen''s voice is very magnetic, very nice. It''s just a few words of concern for simple inquiry, but speaking from Mo Shen''s mouth seems to be more beautiful than any kind of love words. Mo Shen and ye Mu are very natural. Mo Shen bends down to change her shoes. The whole process makes people feel concerned. Ye Mu himself looked at such a short notice, she has been infected. She had a sense of what happened that day. Now she felt warm when she saw the pictures taken by people. When ye Mu was watching the video, Ji''an, who was sitting on one side, came to watch the video and couldn''t help sighing: "seriously, Mo is really the best man I''ve ever seen in the world." "Well." Ye Mu couldn''t hide the smile on her cheek. In her smile, she even faced Ji''an with pride: "it''s also the best man I''ve ever seen." Ye Mu doesn''t need to know all men. She knows that Mo Shen around her must be the best man. She thinks that his best is not the most gentle to women among all men, not the most polite to everyone, but the best to her. Ji''an listen to Ye Mu''s words, involuntarily beat a tremble, intentionally and ye Mu amuse: "can be really numb." With these words, Ji''an''s topic quickly turned to the main topic: "however, this program group is still good, I always think such program production will not be too good, did not expect that the program group is still serious." In fact, it''s hard for a family like Ye Mu to show up on their programs. After all, ye Mu''s family is excellent and hard to ignore. "In a word, I must watch this program tonight." Ji''an is also attracted by this trailer. This program has been filmed for some time, and it''s only edited now, which still represents their attention to this program. Ye Mu recorded many programs before and after, and she didn''t have time to watch all of them, but ye Mu wanted to see this program. After Ji''an sent Ye Mu back, Ji''an did not forget to Tell ye Mu: "I''ll tell time director tonight that I''ll arrange the casting tomorrow. You said you have some good candidates. Don''t forget to give me a list." "I remember." Ye Mu Chong Ji''an waved his hand and made a sound. It''s rare for ye Mu to come back to her home. She is the first one to come back today. It''s also very rare. One day baomei will be able to see ye Mu when she comes back.Baomei came home to see ye Mu and rushed to him excitedly: "Mommy, is there a program for us tonight?" "Yes, how do you know?" Ye Mu knew it an hour ago. She didn''t believe that baomei would know it before her. Bao Mei shook her eyebrows and told ye Mu: "I heard from my classmates at school. They said they saw me in the TV notice yesterday. Everyone said they would watch my program on TV tonight." Baomei is not interested in acting, but she is very happy to let her classmates admire her once in a while. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing, touching Bao Mei''s head and joking: "it seems that tonight, our sister will contribute a lot of ratings to the TV station." "Yes." Baomei doesn''t deny your credit. Ye Mu rubbed Bao Mei''s cheek and asked with a smile, "audience rating little princess, would you like to have dinner with me?" "Of course." Baomei immediately bent over and agreed, but soon looked at Ye Mu and said, "are we not waiting for daddy and brothers today?" "Is Feng Pei coming back today?" Ye Mu has forgotten the day of the week. Bao Mei definitely nodded: "today is Friday, the rotation is coming, and my brother has a rest." "We can watch the show together tonight." Bao Mei said, and his mysterious added a sentence. It''s been a long time since they stayed together to watch the show or something. Today is a rare opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Opportunities are rare, but there are always times when people can''t get what they want. In the evening, the children all came back on time, but Mo Shen had an important meeting in the company. He couldn''t come back on time. He had to stay in the company for a meeting. Baomei is full of energy. She must watch the program with her family. No way, ye Mu and Feng Pei were forced to accompany her. Ye muben would watch the program very seriously, but he didn''t pay much attention to the program at the moment. He was worried about whether Mo Shen had dinner or not and what time he would have to work before he came back. The TV program is still playing. Before it''s finished, the children are sleepy. Baomei falls asleep on the sofa. Fengfeng is also sleepy. She wants to have a rest earlier. She takes the initiative to pick up her sister and says, "Mommy, I''ll take her back to her room first." "Good night." Ye Mu turns down the TV and speaks to his son in a low voice. Feng Feng Chong Ye Mu a smile, also said: "good night." Baomei and Fengfeng went to bed, and Peipei''s spirit was still enough to sit there until the end of the program. "Aren''t you going to bed yet?" Looking at the end of the program, ye Mu touched Peipei Pei''s head with concern: "I remember you have to go to cram school tomorrow, don''t you?" "Yes." Peipei was not sleepy when he heard the word "cram school". He got up from his position, quickly packed up his things, ready to go into the bedroom to rest: "good night, Mommy." "Good night, good dream." Ye Mu saw off the last child, and could not help sighing. Usually at this point, she should rest, but Mo Shen has not come back, she always has a kind of feeling that she can''t sleep. She sat in the living room waiting for Mo Shen to come back. Today, she was not hypnotized by the TV. Until Mo Shen came back, she didn''t mean to be sleepy. "Why is it so late today?" Hearing the opening of the door, she knew it was mo Shen. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu who was still in the living room. He was stunned at first, and then reproached him: "didn''t he tell you to go to bed earlier? What are you doing so late? " "I''m waiting for you. You haven''t come back yet. I can''t sleep." Ye Mu got up, took the initiative to hold Mo Shen, and asked with concern: "is it busy today? Should it be tired? Did you have dinner? " "No Mo sighed deeply and said only two simple words. This is the first answer in her questions. Ye mu can guess it all at once. She touched Mo Shen''s face, but she didn''t look good: "why haven''t you eaten yet? You can''t do that. " "I''ll make you a pasta." Ye Mu says, the hand already quickly leaves from Mo Shen''s body, turns round to go to the kitchen. Looking at Ye Mu''s worry, now even if he persuades Ye mu, it''s useless. If she wants to do it, let her. Ye Mu simply made a pasta, but it tasted good. For Mo Shen, who didn''t have much to eat in a day, he still had a good appetite. After the first bite, Mo Shen praised his wife''s craftsmanship: "it''s the best food that his wife makes." "Yes? Then eat more. " Ye Mu said with a smile, in her heart, she seldom cooks, so it should be good to eat once in a while. After all, it''s fresh. For Mo Shen, it''s not entirely because of this. Mo Shen should be able to feel Ye Mu''s mind, which is the main reason why he likes Ye Mu''s cooking. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen eating, raised his hand to look at the time, it''s past midnight, so the program should now be replayed. She turned on the TV and told Mo Shen, "the last program was on. Would you like to watch it together?" She did not tell Mo Shen that she had seen it with the children. Mo deeply nodded, wiped his lips with napkin, poured a glass of juice for himself and ye Mu: "you can have a look." When ye Mu heard what he said, he quickly turned on the TV. It''s playing the title, and the main lens of the program is given to Ye mu. After all, the guests of the program and the others are accompanying family members. Ye mushen and Mo Shen watched quietly. They didn''t talk, but the atmosphere between them was very warm. In the program, Mo Shen seldom talks and doesn''t look at the camera. His behavior is more like being recorded than shooting. Everything he does is very natural, even if the camera is very few, but people can''t help but want to find out about him. Ye mushen and Mo Shen watched the program together. When they saw that Mo Shen told ye Mu that he was going to leave first, ye Mu felt deeply. Leaning on Mo Shen''s shoulder, she said, "why didn''t you say that you bought shoes for me? Why are you in such a hurry? " "I don''t think so much about it. I just want to solve your problems in the simplest way. I don''t want you to worry about these trivial things." This is mo Shen''s idea at that time. He just wanted to solve the problem of Ye Mu''s feet as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to think about anything else.Ye Mu leaned on his shoulder and pasted it to him. He said in a voice, "I was really moved when I saw you appear in front of me with your shoes." "Yes?" Mo looked at Ye Mu and touched her head: "after so many years of marriage, I''ve done so much for you, but such a small thing will move you?" "I''m not saying anything else won''t move me." Ye Mu could not laugh or cry, holding his hand touching his cheek, explained: "I can still remember a lot of things you did for me, but I was very impressed by what happened that day." Ye Mu doesn''t know how to describe her feelings clearly. It''s like that she chose to marry Mo Shen in the most difficult time. Later, she told herself that although her marriage came at random, she would never abandon her marriage. This time, her feeling was not much worse. At that time, her feet were the most uncomfortable, but everyone was the onlooker, only Mo mu Deep to want to change her pain. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand, and his head is still pressed on Mo Shen''s shoulder. He looks down at his hand clasped with his fingers and says with a smile: "maybe it''s because of the atmosphere at that time." Because that day, Mo Shen didn''t care about anyone''s sight and evaluation to care about her, and put her comfort first. In his eyes, he could only see her, even the machines were all furnishings. Don''t touch her head deeply and kiss her on the forehead. He seldom talks about it. Most of them care about her and do everything she needs. In the quiet living room, two people quietly watch the program. It''s already early in the morning, but the warm atmosphere makes people sober, and they don''t feel sleepy at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Time''s film casting started the next day, and Ji''an accompanied time to see the auditions of these actors. Ye Mu didn''t attend. Taking advantage of the time to stop shooting, she discussed with the etiquette teacher, and they thought that ye Mu was not the only one who had to be trained, but the main characters of the whole crew should be trained. In a movie, it''s not enough for ye Mu to perform well alone. Ye Mu accepted the teacher''s advice, she promised that the teacher and the director would propose to have a look. After training with the director, she called Ye Qiwen directly, inquired about her address, and quickly rushed to the past. She has an appointment with Ye Yiwen today. They have other things to do. Today is the dubbing day of Ye Qiwen''s music movie. Ye Qiwen asked Ye Mu to come and see the effect. After shooting Ye Qiwen''s music movie, ye Mu feels that he and music seem to have a little understanding. Unlike before, he only realized that his music ability is not very good. Ye Qiwen prepared coffee for ye Mu during the break. They drank coffee together and said the trivial things recently: "how''s your movie shooting time? Is everything all right? " "It''s going well." Ye Mu casually said, anyway, it''s a chat, always want to carry on the topic: "however, time this person is really too picky, actors, he seems not very satisfied, has been picky, now there are several important actors have not been determined." Ye Qiwen also knows how to be picky about time. She nodded and said: "however, it''s a good thing for him to be picky. At least he did it seriously. I believe the result will be good." Ye Mu nodded with approval: "I hope so." With that, ye Mu''s lips couldn''t help smiling: "in fact, I have a little selfish about this movie." Ye Qiwen knows what ye Mu said about selfishness: "en? Because it has always been the theme you want to play, so I really want to try and play it well? " "There are reasons, but not all of them." Ye Mu took a sip of coffee and never told anyone another reason: "in fact, I''ve won all kinds of awards in recent years, both domestic and international. However, we all know that polar motion picture is the most professional and has the most fair and powerful judging team. I don''t want to be recognized by them at all. I want to win an award by relying on this film. ¡± Ye Qiwen is a little surprised at what ye Mu said. In her heart, ye Mu''s pursuit of these awards is not strong: "are you serious? I don''t think it''s hard for you to win the prize. " In the past, Jiying had so many opportunities to put in front of Ye mu, but ye Mu seemed to refuse. Ye Mu shrugs. She is not really obsessed with the pursuit of awards. She just wants to draw a perfect end to her acting career. After all, in her experience, there is only one award missing. "I hope not." Ye Mu drinks coffee from ye Qiwen and laughs: "the more you think it''s easy to succeed in things that are difficult to achieve, but God always wants to grind everyone in things that are easy to succeed." Ye Mu said, fingertip playfully pointed to his top. Ye Qiwen laughed and summed up her words: "this should be the legend of good things to grind." Ye Mu nodded in agreement, biting the edge of the coffee cup and smiling: "the summary is in place." Ye Qiwen''s smile was very beautiful. She sighed: "before, I had such a great dream. I always wanted to win all the awards, big and small. However, there is no such idea now. " "That''s because you started so high that you won the biggest prize in the first two years." In a word, ye Mu exposed her. When she was a penny, yeh Yiwen was very popular. In one year, she became the biggest singer on the stage and cooperated with many international stars. She has always been known as the pop diva. It is because she seldom publishes foreign language albums after returning to China and loses a large number of foreign fans that she makes people remember Yeh Yiwen. "In fact, if I didn''t promise to marry song Zhuochen, I think I would go higher and better. Maybe my husband would be an internationally famous actor or singer, or a foreign rich man that everyone wants to marry." Ye Qiwen and ye Mu jokingly said so, but what she said is something that can happen. Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen with a smile and says these things. After a woman gets married, especially after many years, there will always be complaints about the other half. Ye Mu has finished listening to Ye Qiwen''s complaint. However, ye Qiwen suddenly sprinkles a wave of dog food on Ye Mu: "however, I have never regretted it since I married song Zhuochen. He''s better than anyone to me. " "When he proposed to me, he said that he would never give me the chance to regret in my life. At that time, I didn''t have any trust in his words. However, I didn''t think I could see him. I wanted to gamble on him for the last time and try to persuade myself to believe it again." Yeh has a fresh memory of the original event: "reason even told me that I was 90% likely to lose on him, but the result was that I won, so when life ended on this day, I thought I won, and I was very happy."When she finally said that she was very happy, her face was full of smiles. Ye Mu shakes his head with a smile, and points Ye Yiwen with his hand: "what a wave of dog food. I''ve been prepared to listen to your complaints. I didn''t expect that." "Ha ha, do you believe that?" Ye Yiwen showed a happy smile on her face and looked at Ye Mu askance: "if you say these words, I will not believe that the following words are complaints, because I know that Mr. Mo did not give you any chance to complain." Ye Mu shook his head: "now can''t retrieve your words." "Well, I''ll let you do it once." Yeh Yiwen doesn''t think she''s less abused here. Ye Mu refused, holding a coffee cup and ye Yiwen touched: "I can''t bear to abuse you, who let you look so good." "I like that sentence." Ye Qiwen picked her eyebrow, smiling in her eyes. After chatting for a while, they concentrated on the film dubbing. Yeh Mu''s dubbing is basically completed by Yeh Yiwen, and their cooperation is very tacit. Fortunately, yeh Yiwen understands Yeh Mu and what tone some actions should use. She also knows very well that their voice similarity is also close, so there is no big problem in dubbing. Just, Hear ye Yiwen sing part, ye mu can''t help but sigh: "if I can sing like this, also don''t need to match." "Then you''re going to get your job." Ye Qiwen joked that she didn''t think what ye Mu said was a good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Ye Mu understands the meaning of Ye Qiwen''s words, but ye Qiwen is worried that she doesn''t understand. She explains: "if all people in this world are perfect, how can others live?" "I''m not perfect." Ye Mu smiles helplessly. She just admires Ye Qiwen''s singing skills. Ye Qiwen also touched Ye Mu''s head as if she were a child: "my little sister, you are greedy. If you can sing well, will I live? The food in front of me is completely in front of you. " "No, the second sister is so excellent. If I have a little singing skills, I won''t have any personnel." Ye Mu said, made a small action, very lovely. When ye Mu finished, he realized that it was not right. He carefully thought about ye Yiwen''s attitude towards talking to him, and he couldn''t help smiling softly. Over the years, they have not changed much from the past and are still as close as before. Ye Qiwen is always able to keep a tacit understanding with Ye mu. As soon as ye Mu thought of this, ye Qiwen said: "I still remember when you were bullied by your elder sister when you were a child. At that time, you could not find other people to help you. You would always look for me, but I was too timid to compare my strength with my elder sister and younger sister, so I would think of a way to return the bullying to them." Ye Qiwen didn''t grow up to be sensible when she was a child. She was very dark when she was a child. At that time, she was also bullied by Ye Qiyi, because ye Muyi was always bullied. They naturally stood in a line, and their relationship was achieved from childhood. I haven''t thought about the past for a long time. Today, I think it''s very interesting. "Yes, the second sister always protected me at that time. Now, the second sister still protects me." Ye Mu put down the cold coffee, and the smile on his face was so warm that people couldn''t ignore it. Ye Qiwen''s face had been happy smile slowly eased down, became an interesting appearance: "I''m so happy that those things didn''t have any impact on you, or let you grow up very well." Ye Mu has been an optimistic person since childhood. If ye Qiwen insists on telling her a time when ye Mu is decadent, it may be the dissolution of her engagement, but fortunately, she soon picks up her mood. "If I didn''t have the second sister, I might not be who I am today." Ye Mu reaches out a hand to hold Ye Qiwen''s hand. As a child, since her father died, she was ostracized by everyone in the Ye family. If she has been bullied by everyone, how can she be optimistic? Yeh Yiwen has been helping her and encouraging her in private. When she was 15 years old, she hid in the yard and cried because she was bullied by Ye Qimeng. Ye Qiwen once asked her, "did you cry just because you were bullied by Qimeng?" Although Ye Mu is not big, he already knows his emotions: "no, it''s just one of them. I''m not liked by everyone..." Before she finished her words, her tears were even more severe: "why don''t everyone like me?" "No one doesn''t like you." Ye Qiwen at that time a face frankly can''t see any lie expression: "I like you very much." Because there is a Ye Qiwen like, ye Mu seems not so sad. Later in life, ye Qiwen was always comforting herself. But that''s nothing to say. When ye Qiwen was a child, she lied to Ye mu. Ye mu can''t remember how old it was. She only remembers what ye Yiwen said to herself. When ye Mu was very young, she didn''t know why she was crying. Ye Qiwen told her that ye Mu was a enchanted princess. Only by enduring the bullying of others can she become a real princess. Ye Qimeng and others became vicious crows in Ye Qiwen''s mouth. They were specifically aimed at Ye Mu to prevent ye Mu from becoming a princess. Such children''s words, ye Mu listen to nature feel outrageous. But at that time, ye Mu firmly believed in Ye Yiwen''s words. In her cognition, ye Yiwen''s words are fairy tales, and they can come true. "Second sister, you used to give me the biggest concern in various ways." No matter how ridiculous the words were at that time, what ye Mu could remember was his thanks to Ye Qiwen. Yeyiwen thought of the past, Yemu can remember, she may not remember, but still very frankly accepted the thanks: "you are a tooth for tooth, others help you, must repay the girl, if I don''t accept your thanks, I''m afraid you have to use other ways to return back, I still accept it." "You think too much about it. If it''s someone else, I may think about how to repay, but you won''t." For the first time, ye Mu did not give her face. Ye Yiwen grinned and patted Ye Mu''s head with one hand: "you little girl, you are kidding my sister." Ye Mu heard Ye Qiwen''s address and laughed: "I''m afraid I can''t be called a little girl in everyone''s place, and only in the second sister''s place can I feel a little younger." "In my heart, you are always a girl. Don''t think too much of yourself." Ye Qiwen patted Ye mu on the shoulder, then pulled his lips playfully: "after all, this girl''s face is here." In the past, yeh Yiwen didn''t believe that seeing whether a woman became more and more beautiful would determine whether she was happy or not. Now, she believes it.Ye Mu''s face, as if fixed in the year she married Mo Shen, whether it is skin state, or physical state, has always been very young. , so ye Mu is now the only actress in the entertainment circle who make complaints about sixteen year old girls. She looks very young, and now just out of the small Huadan general age. Ye Mu praised what ye Qiwen said to herself: "then I will accept the second sister''s praise." "Take it. Don''t be too polite about that." In front of Ye mu, ye Qiwen said much more than before. Ye Mu''s smiling face is very lovely. Ye Yiwen always thinks that they have said a lot today, even in the past few years. It''s not that they were not close before, but it''s very easy for them to talk about the past this year. Today, ye Mu and ye Qiwen are chatting all the time. They have a break in dubbing, so they just chat. When they work, they don''t talk much. You can see from these two people that they are both workaholics. Ye Mu was here all day. She finally waited until ye Yiwen finished her work. Originally, ye Mu wanted to have dinner with Ye Yiwen, but something happened in the studio, which forced everything to stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 The equipment of the recording studio is broken, and all the dubbing has not been saved. Now ye Qiwen and others need to cooperate with the recording again. This news, let all the recording actors have some despair. The result of a day''s hard work, is it in vain today? Ye Qiwen went inside and asked again and again. After confirming that the audio materials could not be found, she organized everyone to re record. However, even if she wants to record it again, she has to make sure that if she records it again, she will be able to save it. What happened was quite urgent. Ye Qiwen''s attention was all on the equipment, but she didn''t pay attention to Ye mu for the moment. Although Ye Mu doesn''t understand these, he can also understand that ye Yiwen is going to work overtime here today. She found a vacancy to ask yeyiwen: "it seems that we can''t have dinner today." "Yes." Ye Yiwen looks at Ye Mu''s expression and is sorry. Ye Mu knew what ye Qiwen was thinking, so she said first: "let''s make an appointment next time. Anyway, it''s not urgent this time." Ye Yiwen heard Ye Mu take the initiative to say these, some guilt to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, I''m sorry." "It''s OK. We have to solve the problems at work." Ye Mu pats Ye Qiwen on the shoulder to comfort her. With that, ye Mu didn''t stay here much, but left here at the fastest speed. Ye Qiwen waited until ye Mu left, completely absorbed in her work. The first time of recording work can still concentrate, the second time is basically review, which makes everyone a little tired. However, because ye Qiwen has the most music part, she stays here the latest. She is very hard, but without saying anything, everyone will follow suit. It wasn''t until very late that Yeh''s dubbing work was over. She didn''t drive here today. Now she''s leaving from the company. It''s hard to get a taxi if she wants to take a taxi back. Just as she was standing at the door, considering whether to call song Zhuochen to pick her up or not, song Zhuochen''s car stopped in front of Ye Qiwen. He shook off the lathe, looked at her with a smile and asked, "Miss, do you want a taxi?" Seeing that song Zhuochen appeared in front of her, ye Yiwen was pleasantly surprised. She immediately said, "what''s the matter with you?" Besides, it''s so timely. "Get in the car." Song Zhuochen pats the steering wheel to remind Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen opened the door and sat in. She didn''t forget her question and asked, "Why are you here?" "Can''t I come to pick it up?" It''s natural for song Zhuochen to ask. Ye Qiwen shook her head. Naturally, what she wanted to ask was not this: "no, I''m just curious. Why do you come back at this time? It''s too appropriate to appear at this time." "I asked your assistant and she said you should be working late. I asked her to call me when it was almost over Originally, song Zhuochen was going to pick up Ye Yiwen at the end of work, but fortunately, he called the assistant and found out the specific time. Yeh Yiwen smile, some admire his smart: "did not expect you have such a brain." "Don''t insult my intelligence. It''s always high." Song Zhuochen raised his hand and rubbed Ye Yiwen''s head to tell her the truth. Ye Yiwen dodged his hand, took his palm and laughed: "you''d better concentrate on driving, master song, or I won''t give you the fare." Song Zhuochen sighed and joked: "nowadays, it''s hard to joke with female customers. It''s even harder to eat tofu." "Why, do you have other ideas?" Ye Qiwen is merciless to song Zhuochen''s words. Song Zhuochen laughed out a voice, oneself deny first: "which dares which dares." With this sentence, ye Yiwen leaned back and watched him drive with ease. Between them always can timely silence, two people do not have any embarrassment, the topic stopped, is to stop. Song Zhuochen''s car didn''t go home, but stopped at a stall on Yuxi Road. "This is not..." Ye Qiwen saw that the place where the car stopped was a little strange. She wanted to ask what, but when she got out of the car and looked up at the sign of the big stall, she was surprised and asked song Zhuochen, "is that right She didn''t say what to ask, but just looked at Song Zhuochen curiously and pleasantly, waiting for his confirmation. Song Zhuochen knew what she was going to ask, and immediately nodded: "it''s here." This is where they used to eat when they were friends many years ago. For so many years, the store is still preserved. However, it has changed from an outdoor shop to an indoor one. It seems that the business is still good. Song Zhuochen actively embraces Ye Qiwen and says, "go in." "Why do you want to come here all of a sudden?" Ye Qiwen face surprise has not completely stopped, the line of sight has been looking at the name of the shop. Over the years, she almost forgot this place. It was only when song Zhuochen brought her here that she realized that this place was still so familiar that she could not forget it. She just put it in the depth of her memory.Song Zhuochen arranges Ye Qiwen to sit down and says, "considering that it''s so late, you should be hungry, so I''ll take you to eat something. You should like it here." In the past, they always came here to eat with their hats on, worried that they would be recognized, but at that time, the topic between them never left Yemu. This store has their memories, but song Zhuochen almost never brought her here, it should be because she was afraid to remind her of the unhappy things before, but today is an exception, come over once, ye Yiwen should not be so disappointed to mention the things before. Yeh did not have time and mind to mention the past today. She looked at the menu and ordered the food she liked very much. I didn''t expect that even the dishes were preserved after so many years. When ye Qiwen finished ordering, she didn''t seem to be listening to what song Zhuochen had just said. She said: "it''s so late. There should be only one store open around here. Is that the main reason why you brought me here?" Song Zhuochen laughed, too lazy to repeat what he just said, nodded: "yes, that''s the reason." It''s true that there are no people who come here to eat. They don''t need to cover up. But this time, when the shopkeeper came to deliver the meal, he recognized them at a glance. "Are you stars? It''s that Is that song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen? " The shopkeeper pointed at them, looking a little excited, but said their names accurately. The shopkeeper is an acquaintance to them. After all, they have eaten here so many times before, but it is the first time for them to come here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen look at each other. They have been artists for so many years, and they don''t like to take pictures with their fans. However, when the boss asked for a group photo, they were willing to cooperate. There are so many stories about ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen. They have a natural familiarity with the boss, like an old friend. Ye Yiwen first stood up and said to song Zhuochen with a smile: "husband, let''s shoot together." Song Zhuochen took off his coat and stood up, casually asked: "boss, if we take a picture with you, are you going to hang the picture there?" "I''m going to hang in the middle! I have a lot of young lovers here, but few of them are like you. " The boss made an exaggerated gesture, and he was very excited about it. He never thought that there would be stars eating in his shop. However, what he didn''t know was that these two people always came here for dinner many years ago, but at that time, the boss didn''t know them. Song Zhuochen didn''t object to the boss''s proposal. Instead, he gave a smile and nodded: "yes, but we''ll get a discount when we come here in the future." "Of course! Free all the time The boss was very generous to them with a frank smile. Song Zhuochen smiles. He seldom smiles at people he doesn''t know. He thinks that the conditions offered by the boss are too good, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of the boss: "as long as 90% discount is OK, but we have to keep this table for us in the future. Even if business is hot again, we have to keep this table for supper time." "If you make such a request, the boss will lose money." Ye Qiwen stops song Zhuochen and pats his arm. Song Zhuochen shook his head and replied with a smile to yeyiwen: "no, we''ll just publicize for the boss. I promise, it will only be better than the previous business." Ye Qiwen thinks that the conditions for song Zhuochen''s dismissal are too high, but not for the boss. He heard the meaning from Song Zhuochen''s words. Song Zhuochen asked him to reserve a place, which means that he must come often in the future. As long as song Zhuochen comes, it''s a live sign. Is the boss afraid of no business? The boss approved of staring at Song Zhuochen and said, "of course, I promise. I said it''s free to eat, not to mention Mr. Song gave back the money." Hearing the boss''s answer, song Zhuochen immediately stood beside the boss with a smile and reminded his wife: "Yewen, here." Qiwen helplessly looks at Song Zhuochen, shakes her head and smiles, and appears on song Zhuochen''s side. The shop assistant had already prepared the camera. When they got together, they reminded them to smile. Then a picture was taken. After taking photos, song Zhuochen asked his boss, "I remember that there used to be a couple''s wall here. Do you still have it now?" "Yes, they are all here." The boss looked at the photo, listened to song Zhuochen''s question and pointed to the wall around him. Maybe it''s because the restaurant has moved from the outside to the inside, so there are not many couples who put up their stories with spacious convenience stickers as before. Song Zhuochen looked at the wall and said to his boss, "prepare paper and pens for us." The boss immediately understood what song Zhuochen meant and quickly went to get the pen and paper. Ye Qiwen seems to be a little confused. She doesn''t know what he is going to do: "what are you going to do? Isn''t it about writing? " "Of course." Song Zhuochen is rarely interested in doing these things today: "since the boss even gives us preferential treatment, we should do these things." Ye Yiwen frowned, but there was no lack of a smile: "what''s the truth? I didn''t promise. Besides, it''s not like you. It''s too blatant. " "Ha ha, do you have one?" He didn''t seem to admit it. He held out his hand to hold Ye Qiwen''s palm: "low key people like us don''t want to poke in the reporter Mi ah, you are an xiuen AI, can''t you poke in the dark?" "That''s great. Now I''ve learned the word" secret poke. " Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen who is a little excited. She really can''t laugh or cry. This man, sometimes she really doesn''t understand. The boss soon sent the paper song Zhuochen asked for. Knowing that he couldn''t disturb them at this time, he quickly quit. Song Zhuochen took the paper and didn''t rush to write. Instead, he told ye Qiwen, "if you want to write, you don''t need to write very long. You don''t need to write our story. Just write what you want to say to me." What did she want to say to him? It seems that there are not a few words, and it seems that it''s too long to finish. It''s very difficult for ye Qiwen. Song Zhuochen holds the pen. He stares at Ye Qiwen. After a while, he knows what to write and writes quickly. Song Zhuochen''s words appeared on his paper: "here, we have many stories and have a long time. I still remember every night when I chatted with you. I still remember the taste of beer in those nights. I also remember that the dishes accompanied by the beer made you cry. I also remember that you stayed here more than once But, at that time, I didn''t know why you shed tears. Many years later, I knew you, you knew me, I knew that your tears were all because of me. I swear, as long as we are still together for one day, I will make you keep smiling and never let you cry again. Many years ago, I was afraid that I would not be able to achieve it. But as time goes by, I am more and more sure that I can achieve it perfectly and let you get complete happiness.... "He said so much that he couldn''t finish on a single piece of paper. Ye Qiwen only saw the words constantly appearing on his paper, but she could not see what he had written at all. Ye Yiwen looks at him with a smile. She wants to appreciate him more than let her write. After a long time, ye Qiwen wrote: "since you first appeared in my life, I know you are my hero. In the future, I hope you are still my hero. You don''t need to save the world. Just come to me and love me. I''m glad to be around you every day. I''m not in a dream. I don''t know how to say love words. But I want to tell you that I don''t love you, because my feelings are deeper than love. I can''t leave you. For me, ye Qiwen has already been related to song Zhuochen. These two names are destined to be the same... " The two people who seldom say love words are extremely numb and true at this time. Ye Qiwen doesn''t know how to describe her mood. In short, when she writes down these things, the past is pouring into her mind. She is happy, and her sense of happiness only increases. Seems to have recalled in the text about song Zhuochen to her all good. Her state of mind is very calm, she is very affectedly thinking that it should be very romantic to wait until they appear here with white hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Has been living under the eyes of life, two people for a long time did not go to give each other sweet words, but also in this way. Ye Qiwen finished writing for a long time. Watching Ye Qiwen stop writing, song Zhuochen himself also stops. He took what ye Qiwen wrote, and instead of looking at it, he pasted it on the wall side by side with his own. When he was ready to post it, ye Qiwen reached out to him and asked, "show me, I want to see it too." "The next time you come, you''ll see for yourself, not this time." Song Zhuochen resolutely refused her request, pasted two pieces of paper on the wall and explained: "the things just written won''t have too many feelings. In a few days, even one day, they will become different." Yeyiwen stretched out her hand to hear song Zhuochen say these, or obediently retracted his hand: "that''s OK." The boss of the big stall was very considerate. He knew that they were busy writing and it was cold to send things out, so he never served them. After they finished writing, the boss told people to prepare as quickly as possible. Originally two people have no sleepiness, a love letter to each other, seems to drive each other tired. Two people only enjoy the food of the past. They talk about a lot of things, including the past, the present and their children. In a word, the topic is always new. However, they did not mention the past about not falling in love. Ye Qiwen used to love song Zhuochen. She was humble. She watched him get drunk for others, and listened to him tell others about their good deeds and the wounds of being hurt by others There is that let her this life can not forget the child, so far think of that child, yeyiwen''s heart or will hurt. However, since she was with song Zhuochen, she let go of herself. Virtually, she felt that the poor child also let go of herself. After losing that child, she sometimes had a dream. However, she never had a dream after she married song Zhuochen. Although she sometimes remembered it, she never had a dream again. When there is a fine, she has a kind of inexplicable feeling, as if the former child came back. Her unexpected satisfaction is that the life she wants now is the life she wanted to give to the child before. Song Zhuochen doesn''t know what ye Qiwen is thinking, but he knows that ye Qiwen is happy, and no one can disturb their happiness. After supper here, ye Yiwen went out with song Zhuochen and regretted: "it''s already midnight. In fact, we shouldn''t come out to eat. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t keep our figure any longer." "You are already very thin. If you lose weight any more, you will be called malnourished." Song Zhuochen is holding Ye Qiwen''s hand. This hand, which has been holding for many years, should feel like a left hand holding a right hand. It doesn''t feel too much. But, her palm is soft in his hand, he always feel different, very comfortable, let him want to grasp involuntarily: "besides, the son came back last time also said you are too thin." "I''m still thin? I''m afraid only your father and son will think so. " Ye Qiwen shook her head helplessly, then she said with a smile: "you should be used to watching me, so you think I''m thin. In the past, you could lift me up, now can you? " Ye Qiwen looks at Song Zhuochen uncertainly. Only she knows that she has gained a lot of weight. She believes that song Zhuochen can''t lift her. However, her words have been said, song Zhuochen is bound to have a try. Song Zhuochen released her hand and stood firm. He said with a smile, "don''t move. Let me have a try." Ye Qiwen looked at the river behind her and said with a smile, "don''t you want to throw me into the moat?" "Ha ha, how can I give up." Song Zhuochen said, has started to lift Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen stood still and believed in Song Zhuochen, but she didn''t believe in Song Zhuochen''s power. However, as she stood there, song Zhuochen held her in his arms and lifted her up very easily. Ye Qiwen is held by song Zhuochen, and her height surpasses that of song Zhuochen. She smiles with surprise: "it is said that if the weight of a wife is directly proportional to the strength of her husband, then the weight is qualified. Like you, no matter how heavy it is, it should be proportional to it." Song Zhuochen took a few steps with Ye Yiwen in his arms. He didn''t stop or put her down: "only you can. Don''t forget, you''re not only rising in height, but also your husband''s strength." Ye Yiwen touched song Zhuochen''s face and laughed happily: "then I can rest assured to gain a few pounds, but not too much. After all, I''m still an artist." "The impact is good, fat and thin is not important." Song Zhuochen''s hand is close to Ye Qiwen''s buttocks. Ye Yiwen took song Zhuochen''s hand and came down from him: "are you tired for such a long time?" "Would you feel tired holding it?" Song Zhuochen throws the problem back to Ye Qiwen. Ye Qiwen pulled song Zhuochen''s ear: "today is what day, you seem to be very excited." "Every day I''m with you, I''m happy." Song Zhuochen himself admits this.Ye Qiwen takes song Zhuochen by the hand and they walk on the road together. Clearly tomorrow is very busy, and stay up late to now, two people should be no spirit, but now, two people are particularly spiritual, not under control. Song Zhuochen didn''t forget to care about ye Yiwen''s work: "I heard that there was something wrong with your recording equipment today? Because of this delay in work today, can we continue tomorrow? " "Yes, it has been repaired today, but everyone has recorded it again. I think some people''s performance is not as good as the first time." Ye Qiwen is not totally unaware of it. She knows everyone''s attitude towards work, but she can''t make rigid demands for this kind of thing, so she still thinks it''s a pity. Song Zhuochen didn''t need her to say it clearly. He knew what she meant. He said in a voice: "if there is a big problem in the back, you can have someone specially readjust it. I believe that if it is like that, you should still be willing to." "Well, that''s the only way." Ye Qiwen also thinks so. However, it can only be decided after the completion of the project. Song Zhuochen shook Ye Qiwen''s hand, and her voice comforted her: "no matter how you say it, this is your first step. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." This is Yeh''s first film in which she participated in the whole process and held many positions. Song Zhuochen can understand her expectation and intention for the film. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 With the encouragement of song Zhuochen, ye Qiwen is still very motivated to go on. In the next few days, not only Yeh Yiwen devoted herself to her work, but Yeh Mu did the same. It''s strange that several actresses recommended by Ye Mu and Ji''an to director Shiji are not qualified. An actress in Ye Mu''s company who has never acted in a play is chosen by Shiji, so she must be the number two actress. When ye Mu was sitting in the makeup of the crew, time looked at Ye Mu excitedly: "Xiao Mu, do you know what happened in the casting that day? It''s incredible. " "What''s the matter? That sounds interesting? " Ye Mu reads the script and lets the make-up artist make his hair. In the process, he looks up at Ji''an. Ji''an Meng nodded his head. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. Ji''an seldom had such a calm time: "even that day, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I had informed all the actors I thought were suitable for the audition, including some famous actresses with acting skills in the district. But among these people, none of them was interested in time, but they were interested in a little girl who had never acted before! " Time chose an inexperienced actor. Ye Mu heard about it in the morning. People in the cast have been talking about this all the time. Although the acting skills of the actress who was originally replaced are nothing, she has been in the circle for so many years. Besides, there are investors and many audiences know her. If we change her, at least we have to change an actor who is better than her that we all know. But instead of time, we choose an actor who has no experience. So, the people in the cast are talking all day. Is there anything the actor can do? Or who decided to send it in! When ye Mu came here this morning, she heard a few gossips. However, looking at Ji''an''s excited appearance, she should not be so. "You say, I''m listening." Ye Mu didn''t wait for Ji''an''s words for a long time. He looked up at her. His voice and eyes were helpless: "when did Ji Jie start to show off so much?" "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s interesting to say it!" Ji''an smiles happily, deliberately hanging Ye Mu''s appetite. Looking at Ji''an''s happy appearance, we know that what Ji''an wants to say is not a job. Sure enough, what Ji''an told ye Mu was a surprise: "do you know, the director didn''t give the script to these actors at the audition that day, but let them play a play temporarily. Although the time director didn''t say that, I can feel that he didn''t care about the audition at all. Maybe he knew that if he wanted to find a suitable actress in his heart, he should look for a needle in a haystack, or maybe in his heart, that role is not human at all... " Ye Mu listens to Ji''an''s long speech, can''t help laughing, helplessly looking at Ji''an: "and then?" Ji''an''s way of telling this is really funny. Even the makeup artist who made up for ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ji''an''s words: "everyone says that Ji''s agent is serious. I think Ji''s agent is very interesting." "Don''t make fun of me. I can only accept Ye Mu''s jokes." Ji''an said to the makeup artist half seriously and half jokingly. The makeup artist looked at Ji''an in a daze. He couldn''t tell if Ji''an was joking or warning. He just nodded. Ye Mu stares at Ji''an and smiles. She doesn''t say anything. She is still waiting for Ji''an to say it as soon as possible. Ji''an Received ye Mu''s attention. This time, he didn''t stop, but continued to say: "then, the little actor chose a segment that we didn''t dare to choose!" "Yes?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows. She is really a segment that everyone dare not choose. What segment is it. Ji''an thought for a while, and she almost forgot the name of the movie: "that''s the girl you just auditioned for. Didn''t the director want to use you at that time? As a result, you conquered the director of the time with one role. " Ji''an mentioned this, ye Mu naturally can''t forget, that is the most important role in her life, and also her start in film and television. However, ye Mu didn''t think how good he was at that time. But it''s also strange that over the years, there have been many kinds of remakes of classic dramas and imitations of classic scenes, that is, few people have imitated Ye Mu''s films. Ye Mu doesn''t think there is anything, but in everyone''s heart, the roles she left for everyone are too classic, and no one can surpass them. Ji''an asks Ye mu with his eyes if he remembers it. Ye Mu nods and answers Ji''an: "I still remember. How can I forget?" "How is she doing?" Ye Mu has got the answer from Ji''an, but he still wants to ask once. Since Ji''an told ye Mu that the little actor had been accepted, it must mean that the other party''s performance was good. But ye Mu wants to hear a detailed story, and she wants to know the exact result. Ji''an nodded and thought about the scene carefully: "the director of time was shocked by her performance. I remember that he was agitated with smoking at that time. But after the girl appeared, the fireworks in his hand did not continue. The butt of the cigarette was burning and almost burned his fingertips."Ji''an can''t remember such a move more clearly. She is very clear that the director has been completely attracted by the little actor. Ye Mu is satisfied with a smile, the director can choose the right actor is no better. However, Ji''an has always called each other as a little actor. In addition, Ji''an said that although the actor has been signed, he has never played anything. Then, he should be really young. She looked at Jean and asked, "how old are you?" "Thirteen." Jian''s simple answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu suddenly became silent. The actress is really a little young. No wonder she hasn''t been involved in the shooting. However, these do not make ye Mu feel embarrassed. What is embarrassing is that ye Mu remembers the character setting of the No.2 girl. She and ye Mu should be sisters one year apart in the play. Now, how can ye Mu play sisters with such a little girl? Ye Mu and other actresses in their twenties and thirties can still perform some sister matching things together, which has been reluctantly accepted by her. Now that such a small girl has come, ye mu can''t bear it. Looking at Ye Mu''s reaction, Ji''an guessed what ye Mu was thinking and couldn''t help laughing: "this girl is only 13 years old, but she is very tall, and her appearance is not very young. There should be no big problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Ye Mu stretched out a hand toward his head pasted: "I hope so." Ye Mu is still worried. When the movie comes out, her age and the girl''s age will be compared. "Ha ha, I think you''re worrying. No one in the audience knows you''re the youngest. If you''re not suitable, I''m afraid you''ll never find a suitable person." Ji''an saw that ye Mu was a little worried. He pointed to Ye Mu and laughed. Ye Mu''s acting skills are very good. She has won many awards over the years, and there are few scandals. Therefore, her audience is very popular. Even if she and the girl look really different in age, everyone will accept it calmly. Ye Mu looked at the net weight just put on makeup, she raised her hand to tidy her hair, sighed: "I''ve never played sister with such a young girl." I''m afraid it''s normal for this little girl to call her aunt. Ji''an has no choice but to smile. If ye Mu insists on this, Ji''an can''t say anything. However, she suggested, "she was shooting until it''s your turn. Do you want to see it?" "Good." Ye Mu is still interested in the little girl. First of all, not only because she was young, she got a high evaluation in Ji''an''s mouth, but also, she was very curious about how attractive she was to let time decide her. Ye Mu put on her make-up, arranged her clothes and followed Ji''an. The girl, who was shooting the indoor scene today, was wearing a light green palace dress and lying on the chair of the imperial concubine, holding a fan in her hand. She half closed her eyes and kept fanning the fan. The girl''s side stood a few older Mammy, she has not spoken, Mammy also respectfully stood there did not speak. For a long time, a little eunuch rushed in from the door and reported: "madam, the news from the Empress Dowager today tells you to go there tomorrow, saying that the emperor will give her a present there." Hearing the eunuch''s words, the girl''s eyes slowly opened. A pair of clear eyes full of smooth, sweet voice export is very nice, but it sounds very calm: "when is the emperor back?" "Just arrived last night." My father-in-law answered her very respectfully. She stopped for a moment, frowned and repeated her father-in-law''s words: "last night..." She a pair of smart eyes full of calculation, she did not speak out, all people do not know how she calculated. Until, she suddenly asked her father-in-law, "does my sister know about this?" "I don''t know. The Empress Dowager only asked the slave to inform you." My father-in-law bowed his head and really answered her. In his words, he did not forget to remind her: "Niang Niang, you are the Empress Dowager''s own niece and the future queen. The slave thinks that you should not get too close to that talented person, so as not to create unnecessary right and wrong." The girl listened to what her father-in-law said, but the fan in her hand didn''t stop. There was no reaction on her face, but the frequency of the fan in her hand was obviously faster. She also had her anxiety, but there was no way to speak out in front of these people. Her details were very good. "Well My father-in-law should not make such remarks in the future. In order not to let the kind-hearted people listen to it, our palace is just a little noble, and we dare not covet the Queen''s position. " The girl speaks carefully. She is telling everyone that even if the future queen is her, her words can''t be said at this time. Before all this is settled, everything is likely to change. It''s better to be careful. Eunuch because she corrected, Shan Shan nodded a smile, is agreed to her request. The girl continued her lines, but the director didn''t interrupt her. Ye Mu stands at one side to watch, also see of particularly earnest. Seeing the little girl''s performance, ye Mu still admires time from his heart, and his choice of actors is really accurate. Although the child is young, he has a good understanding of the role. He doesn''t look like a little actor, but more like an experienced old actor. Ye Mu stood and watched until the little girl finished her performance. Time is very satisfied with the call to stop, he was happy to drop his script on the ground, went to the girl''s front, happy voice: "thank you, you are my heart want to actor, this role let you live!" Said, time excited want to hold the girl, but the girl and he is not familiar, he is afraid to scare the girl, can only resist their own impulse. Now she is in the eyes of time, she is like a baby, no one can touch, he has to protect. Such a rare actor let time to meet, he will make a good film. If half a month ago, he was very depressed. He always couldn''t choose good actors. Without good actors, he couldn''t go on for a time. He even had the idea of giving up, but after meeting this little actor, he was very ashamed of his idea. With such a good actor, why did he give up shooting!Time a little convergence of their emotions, he saw Ye mu, immediately smile to say hello to Ye Mu: "Xiao Mu, today you hard." "It''s not hard for me, but it seems to be hard for me." Ye Mu smiles. She can see that the director is very energetic today. The smile on time''s face hasn''t abated. Ye Mu is right. He feels that he can shoot many more scenes today than usual. Time just happy, forget to introduce to Ye mu, for a long time, he remembered, he put the girl as a baby pushed to Ye mu in front of: "this is my new actress, called Ruan Ge." "Ruan Ge?" Wan Suyi repeated her name uncertainly. When she saw time''s definite nod, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a nice name, soft words." Since ye Mu began to talk to time, Ruan Ge noticed Ye mu. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Mu and never let go. Hearing her name jump out of Ye Mu''s mouth, she immediately shows her happy appearance and reaches out her hand to Ye Mu: "Mr. Ye, it''s my honor to cooperate with you. I especially like you. You are my idol." Ye Mu smile, and did not put her words in mind, only when Ruan song is polite: "you are also very good, so young acting is so good." "No, the teacher must not know your influence on me. I grew up watching your TV series when I was a child. At that time, I vowed to be an excellent actor like you!" Ruan Ge is completely a little fan worship appearance, said to Ye mu, this appearance is unable to imitate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Ruan Ge especially adores himself, which makes Ye Mu not know how to answer. Ye Mu has always been used to getting along with his colleagues, and he doesn''t know how to get along with his fans. Ruan Ge in the face of Ye Muhe just shot is completely two states: "teacher, can I leave your contact information? Can I ask you something I don''t understand in the future? " "Of course." Ye Mu did not speak, the time of the body side immediately agreed for ye mu. For time, Ruan Ge is also a rare talent. No matter what she asks for, she should be rationalized. Time promised for himself, ye Mu just a smile, nodded: "of course." Ye Mu raises his mobile phone to Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge is as happy as a child of several years old. He happily adds Ye Mu''s contact information: "thank you, teacher." "We are working together, or don''t call me teacher." Ye Mu slightly apologized. She didn''t give her anything. Ye Mu really can''t bear this. When Ruan Ge heard Ye Mu''s proposal, he was in a dilemma: "if I don''t call myself a teacher, what will I call it?" Ye Mu looked at Ruan Ge and thought that Ji''an had just said her age. He said with a smile, "just call me little sister mu." Younger people almost call her that way, not honorific. It''s just a name for her age. It''s true for ye mu, but it''s all utilitarian. Ruan Ge heard Ye Mu''s proposal and immediately nodded: "that''s good, little sister mu." This child looks very smart. Although it''s Ye Mu''s first time to meet her, ye Mu is not unfamiliar with her at all. On the contrary, she likes her simplicity very much. Ruan Ge is in this drama group. Ji''an has arranged special assistants and agents for her. Now she can''t compare with before. She is looked up by time. Ji''an''s treatment of Ruan Ge is naturally different from before. Ji''an looked at Ruan Ge and said, "Ruan Ge, go ask your assistant for a chair and sleep for a while at noon. You are growing up now. Don''t delay your life because of filming." Now actors are very picky about their height. Ji''an still hopes that Ruan Ge can grow higher. Ruan Ge knows that Ji''an is her boss all the time. Ruan Ge listens to her words. Even if she wants to have a few words with ye Muduo, she nods and agrees after hearing Ji''an''s reminder: "OK, I''ll go now." Ruan Ge is as happy as a child, and leaves Ye Mu''s sight under the guidance of his assistant. Ye Mu''s eyes have been sending Ruan Ge to leave, and then just looked away, time chased and asked her: "what do you think of this child?" "Not bad." Ye Mu nodded and agreed. When she looked at time, it was obvious that time was dissatisfied with her praise. Ye Mu immediately said a few more words: "although I just saw her one scene, I can see that she has great potential, and her performance is also full of tension and explosive force. As a child, it''s hard to imagine that she can figure out the adult''s mood so well." This time, ye Mu praised and nodded his head with satisfaction. He said with a smile: "I feel the same way. You know, I haven''t met such an actor for a long time." "That''s a good thing." Ye Mu congratulated him and finally let him find the right actor. Time''s praise for Ruan Ge didn''t stop: "you know, this child doesn''t look like you, but she can''t imitate you. She has her own understanding, how to say It''s like a composition on a test paper. It''s clearly the same topic, but the content of two good compositions is different, but they are all high score works. " "Well, I know you''re happy with the little actor." Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the evaluation of time. If time is a person who praises others, all kinds of words are used, which seems endless. Time hear ye Mu''s words, can''t help laughing out a voice: "is a little excited, you forgive me." "But I want to tell you something about her audition." Time has no plan to stop. He has a strong desire to speak. If ye mu can''t stop him, he can only nod his head and let him say. Time was happy to share the scene with Ye mu. At that time, Ruan Ge did perform a scene that ye Mu had performed. However, she did not apply it, but changed the way. Ye Mu''s crying drama has always been very fierce. In the scene Ruan Ge chose, he basically said the first sentence and the tears came down. Few people in the circle would enter the emotional state so quickly. Therefore, no one dares to choose Ye Mu''s drama. However, Ruan Ge chose, and completely developed his strong points and avoided his weak points. When she acted in this scene, she burst out with a loud roar, followed by a series of laughter, in which she told her lines, but the tears on her face had come out. Compared with Ye Mu''s performance, Ruan GE''s performance lacks delicacy, but it is more desolate. She was smiling, but her lines and face were full of sadness, which was hard to ignore. Her performance is the only one that has not been suspended by time. She finished the performance smoothly, and when she said her first line, time was very sure that the actor he wanted was her!Yemu listen, has been able to fully understand the mood of time at that time. His vision has always been very high, if not for the excellent child, he would never use her so rashly. Time''s praise for Ruan Ge is more than that: "you know, I asked her to shoot today, and she never let her stop once. Her feelings have always been very smooth." Ruan Ge from the shooting scene, even the card lines are not. What''s more, she just got the script yesterday, so she didn''t have time to recite her lines in advance. "She''s very similar to you in the memory of her lines. She seldom gets stuck." Time thinks that Ruan Ge is a bit like Ye mu, which is the highest evaluation. Ye mu can''t deny what time says. Just by time and Ji''an''s words, ye Mu already thinks that this child is excellent, and is especially similar to Ye Mu when he first started his career. Time did not get a warm response from ye mu. He immediately asked Ji''an, "Ji''an, has this Ruan song been signed by your company?" "Yes, it''s been a year." Jean''s answer was quick. Time to hear this answer, face some regret: "if you did not sign, I am ready to take to the extreme shadow development.". But you are also surprised, such a good actor, signed for a year, never used Ji''an sighed, said very carefully: "the age is still young, consider more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Ji''an knows that time likes to hear about Ruan Ge, so she tells it in detail: "in fact, our company has never signed an actor of Ruan GE''s age." "Is it too young?" Time a smile, but feel excusable. Ji''an shook his head: "if we are young, we still have child stars like Mo Pei. It''s just that her age is a little embarrassed and hard to arrange." At the age of Ruan Ge, when acting as an adult, many troupes do not need to be minors, because there are many worries that they will bear a bad reputation, such as allowing minors to shoot intimate plays. But it is not suitable to use her as a child, and the role of a child is not suitable for her. When Ji''an signed her, she was attracted to her acting skills. In her first interview with Ruan Ge, Ji''an was also shocked by her acting skills. However, because there was no suitable role for her, she had been trained in the company. After a long time, Ji''an almost forgot her. But fortunately, when Ji''an first signed her, she told the company staff to train her well and arrange more courses for her, so that she could not be delayed. Therefore, even if Ji''an can''t think of it for the time being, she enjoys high treatment in the company. Ruan GE''s acting skills are so good now, in addition to her own reasons, it should also be partly because of the courses arranged in the company. Ji''an told time in detail about Ruan GE''s interview, and about Ruan GE''s training in the company in recent years. Time is very happy: "I have no resistance to good actors. I want to know everything about them." "You haven''t changed that." Ye Mu thought of what happened when he was filming with time. At that time, ye Mu was very familiar with time and didn''t mind time''s enthusiasm and intimacy. However, at that time, there was an actress in the cast who cooperated with time for the first time. The actress''s acting skills were also very good. Time took good care of her. She took the initiative to treat her to dinner, and even helped to pick her up. However, in the eyes of the actress, it had become a kind of harassment. At that time, there was a lot of noise in the cast, and time almost went to the police station. In recent years, ye Mu didn''t hear about time. He thought it had changed, but now he didn''t find any change in time''s attitude towards Ruan Ge. However, he can feel that Ruan Ge, a little girl, has a big heart and doesn''t care about these things, and doesn''t regard time''s behavior as harassment. Time for ye Mu''s words just a smile, is the default: "you know, a person want to change the character is too difficult." "Well, you don''t need to change your reputation." Ye Mu doesn''t think there is any problem with time''s current behavior: "when you are famous, your intimacy to others will not be regarded as harassment, but as a willingness to take care of and become friends." Time shrugs, and does not care about what others think: "if so, it can''t be better." Ye Mu took a sip of water and had enough time to rest: "OK, let''s get ready to shoot." Time should be ready immediately. Today''s time is running out. We have to finish all the tricks as soon as possible. Today, because of Ruan GE''s participation, the cast has gained a lot of freshness and vitality. In the afternoon, we finished our work a little later than usual, but we all accepted it and didn''t feel tired. After ye Mu finished work, Mo Shen came to pick up Ye mu. It''s a long time since we have to go to Helian for dinner today. Ye Mu has been busy all the time and is about to forget about it. I''m afraid that Helian will be angry if they don''t take the time to go there recently. Ye Mu got into Mo Shen''s car, and then he showed a sorry expression: "if it wasn''t for your reminding, I might have really forgotten it." "It''s not forgotten." Mo Shen drives the car and looks at Ye mu with a smile. No matter who they remember, as long as they don''t forget it. Ye Mu shakes his head with a smile, and there is a little taste in his words: "compared with me, in my mother''s heart, your son-in-law is better." "Excellent?" Mo Shen repeated these two words, thinking that ye Mu was wrong. Ye Mu really said wrong, seriously corrected: "no, it should be compared with me, my mother must think that your son-in-law thinks more about her." Mo Shen didn''t deny this, with a smile on his face: "isn''t that a good thing? At mom''s, you should be the same Lin Su especially likes Ye mu. Mo thinks deeply that it should be very clear. Their families have always been so harmonious that they should have a close relationship with each other. Their parents accept each other very much, which is a good thing. Ye Mu deviated and corrected to Mo Shen: "my mother-in-law likes me, but my mother shouldn''t. every time I go with her, sometimes when you''re not there, I''m also there. But my mother thinks more about you than about me. I feel eccentric." "Where is it?" Mo Shen denies Ye Mu''s words. It''s just a small topic. They are not really jealous. They still talk with each other with a smile. Along the way, they have been discussing this topic, but the car stops at he Nianjia''s door.Today, besides ye mushen and Mo Shen, there are sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin. They were a step earlier than ye Mu and Mo Shen. When ye Mu and Mo Shen entered the living room, sun Yaoqi had been with he Nian for a long time. Seeing ye Mu coming, sun Yaoqi said with a polite smile: "you are here today." "Well, I didn''t expect you to be here." Ye Mu just smile, they are not too familiar with each other, can only do natural conversation, not too deep communication. When he Nian saw Ye Mu and Mo Shen coming, he was very happy: "why didn''t you say hello before you came here? How do you seem to collude now? Yes? When they come, they come directly. " He Nian looks at Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi. There are smiles in her words. Her house has not been so busy for a long time. He Nian is the happiest to see them all coming. Qin Xin and Mo Shen haven''t seen each other for a long time. They say hello and go to the tea court for a while, leaving Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi with he Nian. These three people rarely appear in the same picture. They thought they would be very embarrassed, but they didn''t expect that he Nian was in the middle, but they didn''t show up. Sun Yaoqi took the initiative to ask about ye Mu''s recent situation: "the TV station is still broadcasting your play these days. Do you have any plans to make a new play recently?" "No, I''ve been making movies recently. It''s almost over." Ye Mu''s reply is very sincere, and casually joked: "the new film still lacks a sponsor, do you want to come over?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Ye Mu just made a joke to ease the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect sun Yaoqi to take it seriously. He didn''t think about it and agreed with a smile: "good." Sun Yaoqi''s straightforward reply made Ye Mu stunned and didn''t know how to respond. "It''s a good thing to have cooperation." He Nian listened and couldn''t help nodding. In these years, he Nian never forced Ye Mu and sun Yao Qi to get close to each other. However, if they can get closer, he Nian is certainly happy. They are both daughters to herself. She hopes their relationship can be better. After all, she has her own ideas. He Nian can feel that her health is getting worse in recent years. A hundred years later, it''s good to leave some brothers and sisters who can help Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t have so many worries, but Sun Yaoqi has agreed. It''s not good for her at this time. What she just said is a joke. She can only say like this: "I''ll let people send the specific plan to your email tomorrow. Then you can have a look. If you think it''s feasible, you can sponsor it. If you think it''s not beneficial, you can also choose to sponsor it." Ye Mu doesn''t mean to sponsor the film. She still hopes sun Yaoqi can carefully consider these matters. After all, ye Mu is not clear about the interests behind. Sun Yaoqi quickly accepted Ye Mu''s words: "well, this is more objective." Ye Mu nodded when she heard sun Yaoqi''s words. She was a little surprised at her ability. It''s hard for time to get sponsorship. Here in Yemu, it''s just a casual mention. Maybe it can help time get a big sponsor. Although Ye Mu hasn''t deliberately understood sun Yaoqi in recent years, she still watches the news and knows sun Yaoqi''s acting style. She is always able to make a decisive choice when it comes to money projects. When they talked about business, they became intimate. Before so many times of chat, may not be more intimate than this business talk. He Nian is glad that they have some communication. She asks the servant to prepare the best tea. She also asks the servant to call Mo Shen and Qin Xin in and let them have tea together. Mo Shen is standing outside with Qin Xin at the moment. Qin Xin takes a deep breath of his cigarette and is particularly satisfied. However, when he detects that someone has come out, he immediately presses the cigarette into the ashtray like a thief. He quickly waves the smoke in front of him. Mo deep pick eyebrow of looking at him, he now these behaviors in Mo deep eyes very interesting. Waving his hand, Qin Xin peeped at the door from time to time. What he saw was a servant. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He thought it would be sun Yaoqi. "Two aunts and wives, please come in for tea." The servant informed them politely. Mo nodded and answered: "we''re going now." The servant understood what Mo Shen meant and immediately nodded away. Mo Shen and Qin Xin are ready to go back together. Thinking of Qin Xin Gang''s words and deeds, Mo Shen can''t help laughing: "when did you even smoke so carefully?" Qin Xin used to be able to put an end to everything except cigarettes. He said, you can do anything, just can''t let him quit smoking. But now it seems that Qin Xin has given up smoking. From the strength of his just smoking, Mo Shen knew that he had not smoked for a long time. When Mo Shen asked Qin Xin, the smile on Qin Xin''s face was rather awkward: "I promised sun Yaoqi to give up smoking." "Oh?" Mo Shen does not believe that Qin Xin can completely end the smoke: "then why is it still going on?" Qin Xin said this is full of helplessness: "you know, I began to smoke when I was in school. How can I quit this kind of thing?" So the behavior of quitting smoking has to last for a long time. He always thinks that he needs to take his time, but Sun Yaoqi always hopes that he can stop smoking as soon as possible. It''s better not to smoke at all. It''s too hard for Qin Xin. If sun Yaoqi smelled a little smoke from him, he would make trouble with him for a few days, making him totally uneasy. Mo Shen heard the general meaning from Qin Xin''s words, but he had no choice but to smile and ask no more. It seems that Qin Xin has been completely subdued by sun Yaoqi. When Qin Xin came to the door of the hall, he was still flapping his own flavor. He asked Mo Shen carefully, "is there any flavor?" Mo Shen stares at Qin Xin and picks his brow, leaving a sentence: "guess." With that, Mo Shen completely disappeared in front of Qin Xin. Qin Xinya looked at Mo Shen itchingly, but he could do nothing. He secretly asked about his own taste again, and only went in when he was sure that he had nothing to do. However, when he sat down beside sun Yaoqi, sun Yaoqi''s face changed a little. "Are you smoking on the sly again?" Qin Xin''s buttocks are not even hot, sun Yaoqi asked him in a cold voice. This is the first time that sun Yaoqi asked him this question in front of the public. His face was a bit embarrassed immediately. He rubbed his fingertips on the tip of his nose and was embarrassed not to admit: "well, I just smoked one with Mo Shen."At this moment, sun Yaoqi tried to block the card with Mo Shen. However, when he finished, the smile on Sun Yaoqi''s face was even more ironic: "my classmate Mo Shen and I have been smoking or not for so many years. Do you think I don''t know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xin was so anxious that he forgot this. Sun Yaoqi has nothing to do with Mo Shen these years. It''s not that sun Yaoqi said so. Qin Xin is about to forget that they are classmates. Qin Xin is more embarrassed. He looks at Mo Shen more, and Mo Shen''s face is helpless. "I''ve smoked and I can''t hold back for a moment." Qin Xin rubbed his head, thinking that fortunately it was torn down here. If sun Yaoqi found out, he would really lose face in others. Sun Yaoqi took a deep breath and was very dissatisfied with Qin Xin''s behavior: "even if you smoke, you still lie." "I''m afraid you''re angry, aren''t I?" Aware of sun Yaoqi''s anger, he immediately became a little playful. Sun Yaoqi didn''t smile with him: "if you don''t want to quit smoking, don''t promise me at the beginning, and I didn''t force you to quit all at once. I didn''t buy you e-cigarettes. Just take your time. You just want to smoke? Let you quit smoking is also for your own good, you forget how the doctor told you? " Every sentence sun Yaoqi said was right, but it was not so easy. At least Qin Xin didn''t do it so easily. But now, Qin Xin can only coax her: "I know it''s wrong, I''ll never smoke again, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Sun Yaoqi didn''t feel much about his promise. This is not Qin Xin''s first guarantee. He always forgets what he said. "Can I still believe you? Qin Xin, how many times have you been arrested? " Sun Yaoqi looks at Qin Xin with anger in her eyes, as if she can attack at any time. Between the two of them, Qin Xinshun followed sun Yaoqi all the time. Now the status of the two people can see who is higher and who is lower at a glance. Qin Xin coaxed sun Yaoqi, with a kind of fierce oath flavor: "I will not smoke, this time I can guarantee." "every time you pretend you don''t know, do you think perfume can cover the smell of smoke? Do you think that smoking in the morning and going home in the afternoon will make the smell go away? Do you think I can''t smell it if you try your best? " Every word of sun Yaoqi is blocking Qin Xin''s mouth. Qin Xin was speechless for a moment, which was also strange. Every time he clearly is to eliminate the evidence, don''t know why Sun Yaoqi always can smell out. Qin Xin looks at Sun Yaoqi''s cheek. He looks at the tip of her nose and doubts whether she has a dog nose. How can she smell so well. Sun Yaoqi squinted at Qin Xin and said, "what are you peeking at?" "No, I''m thinking about how to swear..." Qin Xin immediately took back her sight, just like a primary school student who made a mistake. She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of her parents and head teacher. Qin Xin thought for a long time, in front of he Nian''s face, he could not smile bitterly, and sun Yaoqi swore: "I promise, I will never smoke again, if I smoke again, I will be a dog." "Puchi..." Originally, sun Yaoqi was very serious, but because of Qin Xin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Qin Xin is always able to express a bit of joy in his funny gambling vows. Originally, sun Yaoqi was about to break the Gong when she looked at Qin Xin''s confession, but now she couldn''t stop laughing because of his words. Seeing sun Yaoqi smile, Qin Xin can''t help but feel relieved. With a smile on her face, sun Yaoqi pointed to Qin Xin and said, "you promise. If you can''t realize it, I''ll settle with you at that time." "Good, good, good." Qin Xin sighed and raised her hand to help her outstretched finger. The quarrel between sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin is like the quarrel between ordinary couples. Qin Xin always makes amends, and sun Yaoqi always dominates the reason. Sun Yaoqi seems to be a very sensible woman. She doesn''t mean to make Qin Xin lose face in front of the public. Instead, she doesn''t want to make him realize his mistake in front of the public. He will make it again soon. Before, she accompanied Qin Xin to the hospital. The doctor said that if Qin Xin''s problems were not controlled in time, there would be problems. What she is doing now is doctor Qin Xin''s job. She controls smoking for him. She hopes that Qin Xin won''t have to bear so much when she is old. He Nian listened to these two people''s noisy, with a smile on his face, but he accused sun Yaoqi: "Yaoqi, you can''t be so strong all the time, sometimes you have to be soft." "Mom, be soft on him. He''ll never know." It''s not that sun Yaoqi hasn''t tried, but that she has no effect at all. Compared with Qin Xin''s body, she is more willing to be fierce. Of course, these people don''t know about Qin Xin''s health, and sun Yaoqi doesn''t intend to talk about it, so as to avoid everyone''s worry. When he Nian blames sun Yaoqi, Meng Qiaoyi helps sun Yaoqi to talk: "Mom, I did this wrong. I can''t blame Yao Qi." He is still clear that sun Yaoqi is for his own good, otherwise he would not control himself so much. If they think there is no problem, they don''t have much to say. They just point to them and ye mu with a smile and say, "these two people seem to have a good relationship, but they always like to quarrel, which is not very good." "In fact, it''s very good. Sometimes it can enhance the relationship." Ye Mu smiles and answers he Nian. She doesn''t think it''s wrong. He Nian shook his head, did not agree with Ye Mu''s words: "if you and Mo Shen like this is really good, if all like this, I will be satisfied." When listening to he Nian''s words, ye Mu couldn''t help taking a deep look at Mo, and his smile was very shallow: "in fact, it''s different. There are many patterns of happiness. We are one, and Qin Xin is the same." Qin Xin to avoid he Nian worry, said with a smile: "I''m very happy, mom, you don''t have to worry for me." I don''t know when, sun Yaoqi no longer called he Nian godmother, but directly became a mother. Qin Xin followed sun Yaoqi''s name, and Qin Xin followed her name. It sounds as if they have become intimate with ye mushen and Mo Shen, just like brothers and sisters. He Nian treats sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin very well. He always treats them as his own children, so they sit together and talk like a family. However, he Nian may be old, and sometimes he can''t understand young people''s feelings and thinking. If they are right, he Nian won''t care much about it.Ye Mu was here with he Nian, and he didn''t say much from beginning to end. In the evening, they went back with he Nian after dinner. Sun Yaoqi and Qin Xin also left directly. When she got home, baomei was sitting on the sofa watching TV. See ye Mu came back, immediately intimate came over: "Daddy, Mommy, where did you go?" "To grandma." Ye Mu bent over to change shoes, some tired of a sigh of relief. Hearing Ye Mu say that she went to her grandmother, Bao Mei immediately became a pity: "really? Why don''t you wait for me and go with me? I haven''t seen grandma for a long time "Grandma said she would come to see you this weekend." Knowing that baomei had the best relationship with grandma and grandmother, she touched baomei''s head with great satisfaction. She has no spare time to accompany, let her daughter to work, for this, ye Mu is very grateful to baomei. Bao Mei did not accept Ye Mu''s words: "the nature is different. Grandma came here to see us, but we went to see her." "So, didn''t your daddy and I go today?" Ye Mu poured a glass of water for himself, drilling the language gap of Bao Mei. Bao Mei shook her head, her mind was still very clear: "it''s for you to see, not for me to see, it doesn''t count." When Mo Shen heard his daughter''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. In a word, he stopped his daughter''s words: "didn''t you go to the tutorial class today?" Baomei immediately closed her mouth. She stepped back carefully and prepared to go upstairs: "grandma said that I don''t need to go these days. I''ll go upstairs to do my homework first." If you can''t solve the problem, it''s better for baomei to hide first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Mo Shen intends to support his daughter. At this moment, he looks at Bao Mei''s flurried upstairs. His smile doesn''t cover up. He looks at Ye Mu and smiles: "how do I think Bao Mei is more and more like a little monkey?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu, who was drinking water, heard Mo Shen''s description, swallowed a mouthful and almost choked: "do you have such a description of your daughter?" Mo Shen does feel that his daughter is like a little monkey. Even if ye Mu doesn''t like this description, he still goes on with his words: "don''t you think so? Every day up and down, more naughty than boys. " When ye Mu heard this, he shook his head helplessly. Refuse to admit Mo Shen''s words: "can use mischievous, lively, lovely to describe, monkey is what ghost." In short, ye Mu refuses to admit that his daughter is like a monkey. "Well, be lively." Mo Shen is a little funny in his smile. Knowing that he won''t win the argument on this issue, he just follows Ye Mu''s words. Hearing that Mo Shen is not going on, ye Mu is in balance and reminds Mo Shen: "don''t forget, mom said that Bao Mei is most like you. If Bao Mei is a monkey, it''s also because she has a monkey father." Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Mu''s words. This description is very interesting. However, Mo Shen did not dare to go on. His wife was the one who dealt with the script every day. If she attacked Mo Shen with adjectives, Mo Shen would be defeated. "How''s the work going?" Mo Shen cleverly changed the topic. Ye Mu thought of the shooting in recent days, summed it up and told Mo Shen: "it''s OK, but it''s not as smooth as you think." Even if time thought it was going well, but in Ye Mu''s expectation, time had been wasted, and the progress of shooting was not fast enough. However, with all the actors settled, it should be easier to shoot later. Mo deeply nodded, worried about what problems Ye Mu''s new film will have: "if there are still problems in terms of funding, let me know." He knows that ye Mu likes the play. As long as she likes it, no matter whether it can be made or not, Mo Shen is willing to give her some encouragement and help her finish what she wants to do. Ye Mu nodded with a smile, Mo Shen thought, she is clear: "well, if there is a problem, I will tell you, but I feel the problem should not be big." In addition, today sun Yaoqi also said that she would sponsor. The document will be sent tomorrow. Sun Yaoqi should be able to reply soon. As long as sun Yaoqi has no problem, then their funds will be fully sufficient. Originally, their crew was not so short of money. "I''ll go to Morse to have dinner with you at noon tomorrow." Ye Mu walks to Mo Shen''s side and suddenly proposes. Mo deep pick eyebrows, smile natural halo in the eyebrows: "so good? What day is tomorrow? " "Isn''t it a day when I can''t have dinner with Mr. Mo?" Ye Mu does not understand looking at Mo Shen, the smile on the face is more and more thick. Mo Shen denied with a smile: "of course not, but your behavior is very suspicious." Ye Mu will be shooting tomorrow. At this time, she proposes to have dinner with her tomorrow. Mo Shen doesn''t believe Ye Mu really has no purpose at all. "Nothing can hide Mr. Mo''s eyes." Wan Suyi cushioned his toes and hooked Mo Shen''s neck. His smile spread from the corner of his lips to the corner of his eyes: "I really need Mr. Mo''s help." "Yes?" Mo deep embrace her waist, very is not receive of looking at her, she has what matter can''t say at this time, must tomorrow. Ye Mu rubbed Mo Shen''s earlobe with his fingertips and hid a smile in his eyes: "besides, I Miss Mo''s lunch, and I also want to accompany Mr. Mo to lunch." Recently, their lives are too busy. Ye Mu is busy. Mo Shen seems to be more busy than ye mu. Tomorrow she will be rich at noon. It''s enough for her to have a meal with Mo Shen. Moreover, Mo Shen should be too busy to leave Mo for dinner. "Well, come tomorrow." Ye Mu didn''t understand the reason. Mo Shen didn''t ask any more. She will tell him what she has tomorrow. Ye Mu leans in Mo Shen''s arms and laughs low: "or we''ll see another movie tonight?" When she doesn''t want to sleep, she always goes to the movies with Mo Shen. She is not sleepy now, and Mo Shen doesn''t know. She inquires about Mo Shen and is afraid that Mo Shen is tired and delays his rest. Mo Shen dropped Ye Mu''s hand and led her to the living room to sit down: "what do you want to see?" She does not want to sleep, Mo Shen, even if sleepy, should also accompany her. Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s reply and showed a happy smile: "it''s up to you." Mo Shen''s vision has always been very good. No matter what aspect, she believes that Mo Shen can choose the right film for them to watch. Mo Shen randomly selected a film starring Ye mu last year. In their family, the most saved film should be the one starring Ye mu. Ye Mu was surprised at the beginning and was not used to watching his own films. However, this habit has been going on for many years, and ye Mu will never shy away from his own movies any more, so he is still happy to watch them.However, ye Mu always says that he is not tired. In fact, he is easy to feel tired. During the first ten minutes of the film, ye Mu was in high spirits. In the voice she could hear, everything was lively. The movie on the screen is noisy, the clock in the living room is moving, the wind outside the door and the sound of insects are buzzing in Ye Mu''s ear. At this time, ye Mu enjoyed it very much. The sound she heard was beautiful, not noisy, but unspeakable quiet. She sat on Mo Shen''s side, quietly enjoying the moment. "Do you think it looks good?" When they go to the movies, they seldom talk. Ye Mu takes the initiative to look up at Mo Shen and asks. Mo deeply nodded: "not bad." In Mo Shen''s eyes, ye Mu didn''t perform badly. Ye Mu asked after this sentence, and continued to hang in his arms did not speak. In a few minutes, Mo Shen heard her breathing steadily. When Mo took her shoulder and looked down at her, she was asleep with her eyes closed. Ye Mu is always mentally excited, but physically he can never bear it, so he is easily sleepy. She is busy filming every day. How can she not be tired? Besides, besides filming, there are other things she needs to think about these days. Ye Mu is quiet after sleeping. No matter how noisy the movie is, it won''t disturb her. Mo pulled the blanket to cover Ye Mu and continued to watch the movie. At this time, if you send Ye Mu back, ye Mu will get up and tell Mo Shen that she will continue to watch. Mo Shen quietly looking at the screen is playing the phone, hand patting Ye mu. Ye Mu sleeps peacefully, and the living room is filled with the sound of movies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 The next day, ye Mu returned to his job, shooting in the morning. During the break time of shooting in the morning, Ruan Ge will come to find Ye mu. This child has no scheming, just like Ye mu, often come to chat with Ye mu, in her heart, there is not much identity. Ye Mu was not very familiar with Ruan Ge at the beginning. In recent days, with Ruan GE''s enthusiasm, ye Mu''s attitude has changed. She still likes Ruan Ge very much. Ye Mu has not met such a talented young actor as Ruan Ge for many years, and this child is very attractive. Soon, the two became friends. Ruan Ge holding the script and ye Mu sitting together watching others shooting, suddenly looking at Ye Mu mouth: "little sister mu, or I recognize you as your master." "Yes?" Ye Mu sideways to see her, for a moment let her say of some don''t touch brain. "Hee hee, I like little sister mu. I think little sister mu can make a lot of friends with me. I''ll call her master in the future, OK?" Ruan GE''s two hands supported his chin, and his two round eyes were so cute that he couldn''t refuse. Ye Mu is very fond of Ruan Ge, but to be a teacher of Ruan Ge, ye Mu still thinks that she is not very able to take on the responsibility. She doesn''t feel that she has ever made friends with Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge didn''t hear ye Mu''s answer. He immediately explained a few more words and told ye Mu his understanding: "I''ve never recognized a master. I''ve always been chased by others to call me a master. I have so many apprentices in the game. You take me, little sister mu. You don''t have to give me anything. Just let me have a good time." "Yes? What does it mean to have fun? " Ye Mu asked with a smile. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ruan GE''s words, but she could feel that what Ruan Ge said should be a very interesting thing. Ruan Ge was smiling, and his face was full of children''s expression: "I just want to call little sister mu. How nice it is to hear it. Ruan Ge, ye Mu''s disciple! Or close the door As soon as the title was released, Ruan Ge felt very handsome. Ruan Ge said so that ye Mu does not have too much sense of burden. If Ruan Ge likes it, it''s up to her to cheer. She and Ruan Ge are also predestined. The most important thing is that after these days of getting along, Wan Suyi still likes Ruan Ge, especially her usual giggle appearance, especially like her son Peipei. Ye Mu''s heart has acquiesced, but did not answer, Ruan Ge some coquettishly shook Ye Mu''s arm a few times: "master, OK? Master Ye Mu glanced at Ruan Ge, looking at her with the elder''s love: "you have already called, can I refuse?" Hearing these words, Ruan Ge knew that ye Mu was responding, and immediately he was very happy: "great." "Master, can I kiss you?" Ruan Ge holds Ye mu in both hands, as if he has received important and happy news. Before ye Mu could refuse, Ruan Ge quickly kisses Ye mu with a heavy kiss on his cheek. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry. She says that Ruan Ge is like a child, not a free evaluation. Many of her reactions are like a child. "Thank you, Shifu. When I have time, I''ll treat Shifu to dinner." Ruan Ge was very happy and didn''t even know what to say. Ye Mu shook his head and refused: "the most important thing for you now is to study. If you have time, I will treat you to eat." Ruan Ge doesn''t care who invited her. In a word, she is happy now. What ye Mu says is what she wants. The film she''s in now, even if it''s a super bad film, she thinks it''s worth it. This film''s shooting, first lets her see own idol, and can with own idol close contact! Then she let her idol accept her apprentice. What a beautiful thing Ruan Ge had never dreamed of before. In a good mood, when Ruan Ge was filming, he made great efforts. This morning, time''s face was full of smiles. Ruan GE''s reaction was so satisfying that he didn''t even know what to do except smile. Ye Mu hasn''t forgotten what she agreed with Mo Shen at noon. She went out at noon. She started work late in the afternoon. It''s OK for her to stay a little longer in Moshen. She won''t delay anything. She took a taxi to Mo''s, which was at lunch break. However, the meeting is not over yet. In Ye Mu''s eyes, Mo Shen is busy for 365 days, and he won''t leave a day, unless ye Mu proposes to go abroad for a holiday at that time. Therefore, sometimes Ye Mu puts forward to go on holiday with Mo Shen, and it is she who asks Mo Shen to go on holiday, not that ye Mu likes that place. Ye Mu appeared after Mo, and did not let the Secretary and special help disturb Mo Shen. She sat in Mo Shen''s office and waited for a while. Ye Mu hasn''t been here for a long time. Mo Shen''s office has changed new things, even the books in the bookshelf. Ye Mu took out a book and read two pages casually. It''s boring for her to sit here and wait. It''s better to read the meeting book. Ye Mu sat quietly in her seat reading, the noise from outside did not affect her.In the past, when ye Mu first came here, she would go to see if there was any movement outside. After all, it''s a big company. Sometimes it''s very easy to have this kind of situation. We don''t feel at ease with the occasional bickering between colleagues. Ye Mu didn''t deliberately listen to this story, even Mo Shen came back, she didn''t notice, her whole attention was on the book, not affected at all. Mo Shen saw Ye Mu sitting in his office, tired between brows. Xiao San came over and appeared behind her: "what book do you read? So focused? " Ye Mu too engrossed, did not notice that he came back, scared shoulder shrugged twice: "come back how not to speak?" "I see you are too serious to disturb." Mo Shen bypassed Ye Mu and sat opposite her. He asked her with a smile, "how''s it going? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? Are you hungry? " Ye Mu nodded, raised his hand to see a time, already nearly one o''clock, she reminded Mo Shen: "let people prepare lunch." When she came here, she would not allow Mo Shen not to have lunch or irregular lunch time. Mo deep flush Ye Mu gently smile, know ye Mu is hungry, immediately get through the inside, command people to send rice. "Which project have you been working on recently? Do you have a meeting at noon? " Ye Mu body toward the table close to a few minutes, concerned looking at Mo deep asked. Mo Shen told ye mu of the busy project, said: "the end of a meeting in the morning, afternoon, there is no time, can only take up the noon time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Ye Mu painfully looks at Mo Shen. The most important project here is mo Shen''s body. "Husband, no matter how busy you are, you have to pay attention to your health. You can''t stay up late or work overtime." Ye Mu thinks that he has worked hard in the company every day. If he continues to work overtime, he will work harder. Mo Shen knows that ye Mu is concerned about himself. When he looks at Ye mu, his face is clear: "I know, I will." Ye Mu goes back on time every day. He won''t work overtime anyway. Mo''s lunch has been prepared for Mo Shen, Mo Shen called, there soon sent Mo Shen''s meal. Ye Mu didn''t have lunch when she came here. She hasn''t had the special set meal of Mo Shen for a long time. She missed it very much. After lunch, ye Mu took the first bite and began to have a good appetite. Ye Mu doesn''t have much reaction when she eats delicious food, but Mo Shen can judge whether she feels delicious or not from her shining eyes. Looking at Ye Mu''s shining eyes, Mo smiles deeply: "is it so delicious?" Mo Shen doesn''t think his company''s food is delicious. For Mo Shen, the food he eats in the company may be just to fill his stomach. "Delicious. I like the braised meat here best. It''s so soft that it melts in my mouth. " This kind of food, is to eat more will be tired, but a long time will miss. Wan Suyi has been missing this piece of braised meat for a long time. Mo Shen listened to her adjectives, laughed and gave two more pieces of braised pork to Ye Mu: "it''s a waste of food programs not inviting you." "No, sister Ji has not allowed me to participate." Ye Mu thought of a joke, laughing and stuffing rice. "Why?" Mo shen wants to know what can make ye Mu smile so happily. Ye Mu himself with a smile, looking at his mouth: "because Jijie said, I may eat the bowl of the program group." This is a joke, ye Mu is not so greedy. However, Ji''an knows a little character of Ye mu, that is, if ye Mu is at the dinner table and feels embarrassed or has no way to insert a chat, he will eat all the time. Ye Mu is not very good at chatting with people. If she goes to the program, she must keep eating. In the impression of the outside world, ye Mu has always been a very serious and cold image. If he keeps eating, I''m afraid he will ruin his image. Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s joke and said with a helpless smile: "my wife has not reached that point." This is also certain for Mo Shen. Her evaluation of food is in her eyes. Except for Mo Shen, he doesn''t believe anyone can see it. Ye Mu is eating lunch happily. Hearing Mo Shen''s denial, he has a feeling of being protected: "I also think so. How can I be so greedy?" "Eat more." Mo Shen didn''t answer Ye Mu''s question, and gave Ye Mu a dish. Ye Mu is eating. He only has time to see Mo Shen''s chopsticks for a long time. It seems that he doesn''t eat a lot. Up to now, he only has a few mouthfuls. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the food delicious? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with concern and asks. "This is my normal amount. At noon, I don''t eat as much as you do." For this point, Mo Shen admitted very helpless. Once he is busy, it is difficult for him to eat a lot of things. Recently, he has been in a busy state. Ye Mu sighed, gave Mo Shen a dish, and asked: "will anorexia go on like this?" Mo Shen''s workload is so heavy that he can''t eat less. He can''t keep up with his physical strength. "I don''t like all of them. I just don''t like the lunch here." Mo Shen can''t explain to Ye mu. Recently, ye Mu always understands his words as a serious problem. Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, ye Mu rolled his eyes: "Oh Mr. Mo eats very well every day, so he doesn''t like it. For example, I eat box lunch every day in the crew, which is already very delicious for me. " Ye Mu is very glad that the box lunch in the cast is not very delicious. She can also know what the delicious food tastes like. Like Mo Shen, I used to eat too much delicious food, but now I don''t know what the delicious food should be. "Eat more if you like." Mo Shen didn''t explain to Ye Mu duo, but he could understand Ye mu. He eats these in the company every day. No matter how delicious they are, they will be disgusted after more than ten years. Therefore, the whole family doesn''t like Ye Mu cooking. In particular, they are afraid of Ye Mu''s food. In their mouth, ye Mu''s food is tasteless, but Mo Shen likes it. It''s very delicious for him to eat it once in a while. Mo Shen accompanied Ye Mu to finish lunch, and then asked her what she said yesterday: "didn''t you say that you came to see me today? What''s the matter? " "Yesterday I went to my mother''s place and remembered that it would be my mother''s birthday in a few days. Let''s help my mother live a bigger birthday this time." Ye Mu hasn''t been with he Nian since childhood. It took several years to know he Nian''s birthday. She always wanted to help him celebrate his birthday, but every time she had a simple meal. This time, ye Mu wanted to make he Nian happy.He Nian''s birthday, Mo Shen did not forget. He thought about it and asked Ye mu, "do you want to have a party or something?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to be lively. My mother is different from the ordinary old people. She has been lively and exquisite all her life. She can''t live this birthday in silence. How can I say it''s the whole birthday?" Ye mu can''t bear to say the word "whole life". He Nian is getting older and older, and her uneasiness is more and more serious. "Well, I''ll let Yan Qi inquire." Mo Shen doesn''t know much about many birthdays now. Maybe some new birthday methods have come out, but she doesn''t know. She can help Ye Mu think about them by asking. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s have a look first. Then we will discuss what to do." "If we can''t figure out a way to do this, we can also ask the children. They should know better than us." Mo Shen gave a good suggestion to Ye mu. Ye Mu hears Mo Shen''s words, Mou son a bright, pour is to feel that he said a very good proposal. The kids in their family are all party experts. They are indispensable for this kind of thing. "When the time comes, the whole family can have a meal, or they can invite all my mother''s friends and sun Yaoqi." Since we want to be lively, let''s all show up at the birthday party, so as to make he Nian happy. Mo Shen nods and calls Yan Qi, but he says to Ye Mu: "let me arrange the notice." "Yan Qi, come here." When the phone got through, Mo Shen immediately gave orders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Yan Qi received a call from Mo Shen and came over immediately. He didn''t know that ye Mu was coming. Seeing ye mu, he nodded immediately. Ye Mu Chong Yan Qi showed a faint smile and took the initiative to greet: "long time no see." "Long time no see." Yan Qi responded politely, then looked at Mo Shen and said, "boss, what do you want to do?" Mo takes a deep look at Yan Qi and tells Yan Qi about ye Mu''s birthday party for he Nian. He asks Yan Qi to prepare the list of invited people. Yan Qi intervened in various activities of Mo''s family not once or twice. For the list Mo Shen said, Yan Qi didn''t think it was difficult. Yan Qi didn''t even have extra words to ask Mo Shen. Hearing Mo Shen''s command, he nodded and agreed: "OK, boss, don''t worry about this." Finish saying, Yan Qi didn''t disturb much here, Chong Ye Mu nodded slightly and went out first. After ye mushen and Mo Shen discussed this matter, they were slightly relieved. She took a look at her watch. It''s getting late: "I have to go too. There''s still shooting in the afternoon. You should be very busy, too." "Can you go back by yourself?" Mo Shen took his coat and got up. He didn''t feel at ease about her going back alone. Ye Mu stopped Mo Shen''s action and said, "no, I''ll take a taxi back. You can work hard." Say, leaf Mu embraces Mo deep neck, initiative kisses his cheek: "oneself also want to pay more attention to rest." Mo Shen gently stroked her head, promised her: "OK, I will, you too." Ye Mu smiles and waves to Mo Shen, leaving Mo Shi. Ye Mu is familiar with Mo''s way here. It doesn''t take much effort to come here, and it''s the same with leaving here. The shooting in the afternoon is not a big problem for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t find anything before, but it has been summed up in recent days. Since Ruan Ge came to the troupe, it seems that everything has become extraordinarily smooth. The mood of time is always very little. He can shoot today''s schedule smoothly. There will never be the same situation as before. I feel that the shooting in the past few days is not correct. I will overturn it and then shoot again. This kind of situation has never happened since Ruan Ge appeared, which is good for ye mu, because the work is not as heavy as before. Back in the crew, the first thing Jean asked her was, "are you a sponsor of Menai?" "What''s the matter?" When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, he thought that there should be something wrong there. He couldn''t help asking: "did the people of Meinai contact him?" "Well, I got in touch with Meinai and said I would sponsor our crew, but it''s from our side." This is what Ji''an thinks strange. She''s afraid it''s not. She''ll make another mistake. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words, he knew it was Sun Yaoqi who had thought about it. He said with a smile, "yes, please." Sun Yaoqi said that she would consider it that day. Ye Mu has forgotten about it. She still hopes sun Yaoqi can make a decision without any personal feelings. Now consider giving Ye Mu an answer in a few days. Ye Mu is more likely to believe that the answer is sincere. "But do you know who''s calling me from MANET?" Ji''an wanted Ye Mu to ask more, but ye Mu didn''t ask more, so Ji''an took the initiative to Tell ye mu. She thinks that this is a very interesting thing, and it is necessary to let Ye Mu know. Ye Mu picks eyebrow of looking at Ji''an, have no much interest to this topic: "is sun Yaoqi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an heard the name from ye Mu''s mouth, and was speechless and frightened. How could ye Mu guess so accurately that he didn''t even need extra consideration? "How do you know?" Ji''an didn''t hide the surprise on her face and looked at her in surprise. Ye Mu smiles a little and doesn''t have too big reaction to this matter. This is what she talks about. How can she not know. "Because it was proposed by sun Yaoqi and me, I didn''t expect that she would promise me so soon." Ye Mu shrugs, this words say in her here of particularly relaxed, can also be particularly of frighten. Ji''an doesn''t know anything about ye Mu''s private life. At least, she knows everything about ye Mu and sun Yaoqi. Especially in those years when the trouble was most serious, she thought that it was very difficult for ye Mu and sun Yaoqi to stay in the same place for more than two hours. How could she think that ye Mu took the initiative to talk about it with sun Yaoqi. Hearing Ye Mu say so, Ji''an is worried: "Xiao Mu, you don''t hurt yourself for sponsorship, do you?" "What does it mean to hurt yourself?" Ye mu can''t help but smile. She thinks that Ji''an must have missed because she was thinking about it. Ji''an sighed, looking at Ye Mu''s reaction, he knew that there should be no problem: "I just can''t believe that you can talk about one thing." Ye mu can understand what Ji''an said. Over the years, ye Mu had conflicts with her peers, and she never contacted them.Some of the relationships are broken like this. Compared with those of her peers, sun Yaoqi has gone too far. It''s strange that two people can coexist peacefully. When Ji''an thought about this, he forgot another thing. That''s why Ye Mu and sun Yaoqi need to get in touch. Ye Mu''s mother is sun Yaoqi''s godmother. They are old and small all these years, and they have to see at least two sides every year. Although they don''t deliberately contact each other, they still have a smile on their faces in order to take care of Ji''an''s relationship. In recent years, everyone has grown up a lot, not just Ye mu. When you really put it down and grow up, you don''t have to worry about the things you used to care about for a long time. For this feeling, ye Mu believes that sun Yaoqi knows better than her. Sun Yaoqi experiences more than she does. Sun Yaoqi is a person who goes through life and death and finds Qin Xin again. She attaches great importance to her relationship with Qin Xin and despises other things. She can become good friends with Ye mu for he Nian. But what they can''t do between them seems to be ye mu. Ye mu can keep in touch with sun Yaoqi, but he is definitely not a good friend. It is necessary for ye Mu to be here. The relationship between people has never relied on deliberate contact. "Well, are you still filming?" Ye Mu did not tell Ji''an all his thoughts, but asked Ji''an with a smile. Ji''an was interrupted by Ye mu in the middle of listening, but when ye Mu talked about filming, Ji''an didn''t say any more: "I''ll go and have a look. You wait here for a while, and then have a rest." With that, Ji''an immediately went to time. Ye Mu stood in the same place and felt the vibration of the mobile phone in the bag. She took the mobile phone from the bag and answered the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 The phone is called by Mo Feng. Ye Mu takes out her mobile phone and sees Mo Feng''s name. The smile on her face is obvious. She seldom receives a phone call from her eldest son: "what''s the matter, Feng Feng? How did you think of calling Mommy? " Mo Feng is a child who can solve everything by himself. No matter what problems he encounters, he will not find his parents. "Mommy, I''m not going back this week. I''m going to train abroad." With the growth of age, Mo Feng''s training is more and more. In addition to training, the school also pays close attention to the learning of these children. Ye Mu heard Mo Feng''s words and was slightly disappointed: "so I won''t go home this weekend?" She hasn''t seen her son for a long time and miss him very much. "Well, no more." Mo Feng doesn''t feel too much. It''s uncomfortable for him to be at home. It''s not because his family makes him uncomfortable, but because he doesn''t like the lazy atmosphere at home. Football school learning is very urgent, whether it is playing football or other, are very urgent, he has been used to that rhythm since childhood, he likes football, very worried, because everything cools his enthusiasm for football. Ye Mu knew that his son liked football and never stopped him. It''s just that among the three children, Mo Feng''s childhood was the least involved. Sometimes when you think about it, ye Mu still feels sorry. But these words, after all, are not suitable to say with Mo Feng, tell him, will only let him have pressure. "Well, train well. But mom has one thing to tell you Ye Mu first encouraged his son, then said his question: "next month is Grandma''s birthday, and even if you have training, you will come back. In the past, mommy has never asked, but this time she has to come back. " Since we are going to have a good birthday for he Nian, we can''t miss anyone. This time, ye Mu didn''t want to leave any regrets for he Nian. "All right." Mo Feng knew what ye Mu meant, and he agreed very readily this time. Ye Mu had a son this sentence, slightly relieved: "well, when you go abroad, pay attention to rest, don''t tired yourself." "I know, Mommy, you too." Mo Feng''s concern for ye Mu is always light, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love ye mu. "Mommy, I''ll hang up first." With that, Mo Feng put forward to hang up. Ye Mu looks at the phone being hung up by the child, and finally understands the loss of letting go when the child grows up. These children have grown up unconsciously. Mo Feng didn''t need the care of his parents at first. Even when he went abroad, he could not go home and prepare his own luggage. As long as he called Ye mu, he could finish everything. Now it''s Mo Feng, and soon it should be mo Pei and Bao Mei. Thinking that these three children will one day not need themselves, ye Mu''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. At this time, Ji''an has come back from a distance, she told ye Mu: "the director said your part is not urgent, it''s not time, you have to wait another two hours." Hearing that there were still two hours left, ye Mu sat back in his own place, not even worried about making up and changing clothes. "What''s the matter? I don''t look the same when I answer the phone. " Ji''an still noticed the change of Ye Mu and couldn''t help asking curiously. Ji''an''s concern for ye Mu has already changed from an agent to a friend. Even at work, if she realizes that ye Mu''s mood is wrong, she will ask. Ye Mu shook his head: "the phone is Fengfeng, just suddenly some emotion." "Yes?" Ji''an looks at Ye mu in doubt. Mo Feng has always been the most obedient child. Ji''an doesn''t know what can make ye Mu worry about Mo Feng. Ye Mu told Ji''an what Mo Fenggang had just called him and what he had said. He also told Ji''an what he thought in his heart: "I just feel that it''s not good for children to grow up and not rely on themselves." "Ha ha, I''ve experienced what you said." Ji''an, as a passer-by, has a lot of topics to talk with her on this point: "so do I. Do you know how sad I was when Ying Chen grew up and wanted to go to university abroad? " "On the first day, he called me crying at a foreign school to come back. I said it was your choice. You have to insist on it yourself." Ji''an and ye Mu share their feelings at that time, but now they are sad: "the next day, Ying Chen told me that I regret my mother. I don''t want to be here anymore. Please let me go back. I can''t even eat well here. In fact, I heard his grievance voice. I really want to let go and let him come back, but I know that as long as I let go, I may let him go He lost a good chance. " Ye Mu could understand what Ji''an said. She was more curious and asked Ji''an, "what happened later?" "I don''t know how many days later. He told me that he could wash clothes, cook meals, and even integrate into everyone. At that time, I felt that I was no longer depended on. In fact, without his phone, I was lonely instead. It was not the loneliness of a person, but the mood of my mother." Ji''an is still able to clearly remember his mood. However, since then, my son has become excellent. But he would never depend on himself again, especially after he got married and had children."Ying Chen is very independent, which can be seen." Ye Murong Ji''an gently smiles, which can be regarded as comforting Ji''an. Ji''an shrugged and laughed: "yes. The child had complained about me before and didn''t even take the initiative to get close to me. He told others that I taught him to drown, but he admitted that I taught him to swim. At that time, I was still sad to hear that. No mother would want to drown her child, but in order to let him swim in school, he must be forced to do so under the condition of safety. " "Ha ha, that''s a good description." Ye Mu helplessly shook his head. At that time, Ying Chen didn''t rule out the meaning of deliberately angry Ji''an. Hearing Ye Mu''s smile, Ji''an couldn''t help laughing: "but it''s all over. He has a child himself. Before doing the show, he told me that he finally understood my original mood. In fact, at that time, I thought everything was worth it. The relationship between parents and children is a samsara, isn''t it? " "Yes." Ye Mu and Ji an talk about these, suddenly feel a little old, but she is still very young. Ye Mu gently smile, shake off his mind should not have some ideas, timely diversion of his attention: "make up, change clothes, ready to shoot it." "Well, I''ll have someone prepare." Ji''an responded immediately. She did everything very quickly. Ye Mu gets up to shoot, looking at the time and Ruan Ge in the distance. She looked at Ruan Ge with a little more emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 At this time, Ruan Ge was just like himself when he was young. At that time, ye Mu didn''t have to think about anything, just concentrate on shooting his own movies and TV series. Ruan Ge should never think that he would be worried about his children one day, just like Ye Mu would never think of these. Ye Mu duo looked two eyes, then shifted his vision into the dressing room. The shooting of time always depends on his mood. It took two hours for ye Mu to put on his clothes and make-up, but in the end, there was not an hour in total. Before shooting tomorrow, ye Mu still needs to spend so much time dressing up. Time has always been satisfied with Ye Mu''s acting skills. Today''s plays are those of Ye Mu and Ruan Ge. Time shooting is very easy. This kind of shooting is a great enjoyment for time. Ruan Ge, dressed in court clothes, still looks relaxed: "master, when you say to shoot later, is it me or you who get the card first?" Ruan Ge is rarely called "card" by the director here, so she wants to challenge Ye mu. After all, ye Mu is very powerful. Ye Murong blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I guess none of us will." No one knows the temper of time better than ye mu. Ruan Ge smiles at Ye Mu and says in a low voice: "let''s bet, I bet we''ll get stuck, master bet not, if master loses, master promise me one thing, if I lose, I invite master to dinner." After Ruan Ge and ye Mu got familiar with each other, they completely showed their playful side. Ye Mu also does not veto, accompanies her to play: "good, so decided." Their secret agreement, time does not know, all in accordance with the normal order of shooting. Both of them tried their best to perform, and they didn''t lose heart because of this bet. The performances of both are wonderful, and it''s very difficult for time to shout "card". Time is like watching a movie, usually two people''s performance, several scenes change, two people have no problem, very smooth completion of their respective parts. At the end of all the shooting, time was very happy: "I''d like to die even if I''ve seen your play!" "Why do we have to have something to do with death when we are acting?" Ruan GE has always been unable to understand this topic. Ye Mu is able to understand the reaction of time. She explains to Ruan Ge with a smile: "he is a strange man. As long as he can express his happiness, he can speak any kind of crazy words." "So Is this the way that time guides express happiness? " Hearing Ye Mu''s explanation, Ruan Ge seems to have some understanding. When ye Mu looks at Ruan Ge, he can''t help laughing. No matter how time regards Ruan Ge as his own muse, Ruan Ge can''t understand him. It will take at least five years for Ruan Ge to understand time. However, since Ruan Ge appeared in the crew, it is obvious that all the atmosphere is relaxed. She makes time happy, which is equivalent to making everyone happy. Thanks to Ruan GE''s blessing, ye mu can finish and go home as soon as possible today. Mo Shen went home earlier today because of Ye Mu''s advice. It is rare for them to have an early dinner at home together. The servant makes dinner, but baomei and Peipei haven''t come back yet. Ye Mu is worried and asks the housekeeper who usually takes charge of the transportation: "it''s been half an hour. Why haven''t the children come back yet?" "Baomei and Peipei were picked up by the old lady. They said they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They thought very much." The housekeeper answered Ye Mu respectfully. Ye Mu was relieved to hear such an answer. Instead of asking more, he asked the servant to prepare the tableware. Mo Shen heard what ye Mudan and the housekeeper said. He sat down at the dining table and laughed at Ye Mudan: "it''s OK, two people''s world." Ye Mu sat opposite Mo Shen and asked the servant to take two red wine glasses. "What? What would you like to drink today? " Mo deep looking at Ye Mu himself poured wine for himself, raised his hand to untie his two buttons. Ye Mu sighed: "it''s a celebration." "Yes? What are you celebrating? " There seems to be nothing special to celebrate today. Ye Mu took the wine from the servant''s hand and poured it on Mo Shen himself: "to celebrate the independence of the children, we no longer need to take care of them." "It''s really something to celebrate." Mo nodded deeply, picked up the wine on the table and touched Ye mu. Even if ye Mu said it was a celebration, Mo Shen could still feel the slight depression in Ye Mu''s mood: "this day will come sooner or later, and now it is not necessarily a bad thing, we can have our own life earlier." Mo Shen raised his hand and held Ye Mu''s hand. He rubbed his fingertips on the back of her hand and comforted: "isn''t it?" Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s palm on the back of his hand and couldn''t help smiling: "yes, but as a mother, I''m still a little lost." "Ha ha, isn''t there me?" Mo deeply took her hand, the smile on her face did not reduce: "I will always go."Ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shen who said this. His words were right. Mo Shen should be the one who always accompanied her. No matter how the children grow up, Mo Shen can''t leave her. Ye Mu Hui holds Mo Shen''s hand, and the other hand holds the wine cup to Mo Shen: "en." Mo Shen''s wine cup and she touched, has been familiar with can no longer be familiar with the couple, wine cup touching wine cup can also drink is very happy. In the living room, except for the voices of two people, there was no movement, which was extremely quiet and enjoyable. After dinner, Mo Shen and usually have to go to the study to deal with a document, ye Mu did not do his own thing today, but accompanied Mo Shen to the study. She wants to see Mo go deep into her work. There is always a place for ye mu in the study. Ye Mu sits opposite Mo Shen and quietly takes out a book to read without disturbing Mo Shen''s work. With Mo deep at her side, ye Mu''s loss will not expand endlessly. "Give me another twenty minutes." Ye Mu read the book for a while. When he closed the book, Mo Shen reminded Ye mu. Ye Mu stretched, shook his head: "in accordance with your speed, do not accommodate me, I just rest for a while." With these words, ye Mu went out directly. Mo took a deep look at Ye Mu''s back, took back his eyes and gently put them on his documents. Ye Mu didn''t go out to have a rest first. She quickly turned back with the milk she prepared for Mo Shen in her hand. When she put the milk on Mo Shen''s desk, Mo Shen closed the computer smoothly. "So fast?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in surprise. Doesn''t it take 20 minutes? "Well, it''s done." Don''t answer her with a deep nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Mo Shen took the milk in Ye Mu''s hand and drank two mouthfuls: "go out for a while?" Ye Mu doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. He looked out and asked Mo Shen: "now?" It''s getting dark. Is he sure to go for a walk now? "Let''s go." Mo Shen has put down the things in his hand. He grabs her hand and pulls her away. Ye Mu is forced to follow Mo Shen to leave. Although it is not too early in the morning, the servant at home has fallen asleep. Two people action is very small out of the living room, ye Mu from the living room hanger took a thin shirt, Mo Shen but took a thick coat for ye Mu cover: "it''s cold outside, wear more." "Don''t you just walk around the garden?" Ye Mu is pulling clothes, don''t understand of looking at Mo deep ask. Mo Shengang is not going out so late. "Just put it on and follow." Mo Shen didn''t explain in detail. He zipped up her clothes for her. Ye Mu blinked, he didn''t elaborate, don''t want to let Ye Mu ask, ye Mu didn''t ask anything, quietly followed him out of the door. Mo Shen didn''t really plan to go around the garden with Ye mu. He drove with Ye Mu to a place. Looking at the direction of the car, ye Mu felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was going. Ye didn''t know Mo Shen was going there until the car entered the football school. "Fengfeng has fallen asleep by this time. We can''t see him." Ye Mu stops Mo Shen from driving in. Mo Shen just smile, and did not want to stop meaning: "who said to see Fengfeng?" "What is Feng Feng doing here?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand more deeply. Mo Shen just stopped the car with a smile. He got out of the car, opened the door of Ye Mu''s side, and took her hand to come out: "let''s go." "What on earth is so mysterious." Ye Mu really can''t understand why Mo Shen didn''t tell himself. She followed Mo Shen away with curiosity until Mo Shen took her to the court. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu looked at the wide stadium, and walked around in the original position. There were only two of them in the whole stadium, and there was no third person. "Kick the ball." Mo Shen walked around Ye Mu to the edge of the court and kicked a round football to Ye Mu''s feet. Ye Mu laughs. It''s really cold. She uncontrollably raised her hand and pulled her clothes up: "I have already taken a bath at home. Now are you sure you want to let me go back in the sweat again?" "Why not?" As long as you want to relax, these are not reasons. After receiving Mo Shen''s very sure eyes, ye Mu finally raised his feet and stepped on the football: "come on, but Mr. Mo may suffer today." "Yes?" Mo deep pull his tie, listen to Ye Mu "arrogant" words, hint that she continue to say. Ye Mu rubbed his hand on his forehead and said: "do you know why Fengfeng has such a high athletic talent? It''s mine. " Her confident and sure appearance made Mo Shen laugh, but ye Mu must think so. Mo Shen helped her: "OK, let me see how strong my wife''s motor nerve is." Ye mu with a proud smile on his face looked at Mo Shen and kicked a ball with the fastest speed. Soon, Mo Shen raised his foot to intercept it. The lively football came back to Ye Mu''s feet. Ye Mu stepped on it with one hand and foot and made a fake move. Mo Shen was not moved by her fake move. Ye Mu ran quickly and finally dodged the ball. He went towards the fence. But so soon, Mo Shen kicked it back again. Ye Mu pursed her lips, failed several times in succession, this time more focused. When she dribbled and kicked the ball with great strength, Mo Shen still blocked it. This time, ye Mu was a little discouraged and pressed his hand on his forehead. She couldn''t really defeat Mo Shen, so she began to cheat. "Husband, you are too fast. Can''t you slow down a little bit? How can a woman''s physical strength be compared with that of a man? " From the beginning of self-confidence, to now the initiative to ask Mo Shen to let himself a little, ye mu with the time is not long. Ye Mu seldom takes the initiative to admit defeat, and seldom takes the initiative to put forward such a request. Mo Shen readily agrees. But even if Mo Shen let Ye mu, ye Mu''s football still can''t be kicked in. Ye Mu played for a while, a ball did not go in, but she was very tired, she stood in the original position panting: "do you really let me?" Mo Shen freely played the football with his feet and nodded with certainty: "can''t you feel it?" Mo Shen''s speed and movement are obviously more hesitant than before. Ye mu can''t feel it. But at this time, ye Mu chose to lie. She shook her head and refused to feel: "I can''t feel it.""Otherwise, I''ll keep the ball and you''ll play." Ye Mu moves his wrist and looks at Mo Shen''s suggestion. In any way, Mo Shen let Ye Mu choose: "it''s OK." Mo Shen got up and nodded. He came from his position, but he didn''t go to Ye Mu''s side. Ye mu, who was already very tired, suddenly kicked the ball towards the fence. At this time, Mo Shen was completely unprepared. This time, ye Mu kicked the ball in. Mo Shen watched the ball being kicked in by Ye mu, and then he understood what ye Mu meant. "Mrs. Mo really plays the trick to a great extent." Mo Shen looked at the ball that rolled back from the net and laughed helplessly. Ye Mu this time finally couldn''t help showing a touch of satisfaction: "this is called war not tired of deceit." "On the court, where can we change sides and fields at will?" Ye Mu stretched her neck, so she thought it was not good for her. Mo Shen shows his hand. In the case of Ye Mu''s trickery and sophistry, he can only express his conviction of losing: "you won in the first round. In the second round, are you going to defend or kick?" "I''m not finished. It''s a round." Ye Mu''s body toward the lawn to sit, choose to end the game. Mo Shen helplessly looked at this man, and finally did not say anything, chose to accept his opinions. He went to Ye Mu''s side and looked down at Ye Mu lying on the ground: "is it cool on the ground?" "Not bad." Ye Mu looked at the stars in the sky and moved his eyes slightly. He looked at Mo Shen and stretched out his hand. Mo took her hand and lay down beside her. Two people lying in a green grass, a look up to see the stars. At the moment, the world is like a big dome, completely protecting them in the dome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Lying on the lawn at the moment, ye Mu has a feeling of returning to his childhood. "It''s like I''m still reading here." Ye Mu side body, looking at his side of Mo deep smile mouth. Mo Shen looked up at the starry sky. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not us who study here, it''s our children who study here." Hearing this, ye Mu naturally stretched out a hand to cover his face and sighed: "it''s really unforgettable." "Still young." Mo Shen raised his hand and patted Ye Mu''s palm. Ye Mu curled his mouth, the whole expression is very reluctantly: "only Mr. Mo here, I''m still young." "Sometimes your biggest weakness is that you''re not confident enough." Mo Shen denied Ye Mu''s words, raised a hand to move her head, and then put his whole arm behind Ye Mu''s neck, let her pillow: "if you don''t believe it, you can grab a person who doesn''t know you and ask. I guess some people will think you are in your eighties or eighties." "Some people may think so, but it''s not easy for me to catch someone who doesn''t know me." Ye Mu was a little sad and couldn''t answer. When Mo Shen thought about it carefully, it was true: "it seems that being too famous is not a good thing, Mrs. mo." "Yes." Ye Mu put a hand on her face, and could not see what kind of emotion she was answering the question. Mo Shen shook his head helplessly and asked Ye mu, "what''s the feeling now?" "What are you talking about? How do you feel about your age? " Ye Mu guessed that it should be. "No, I said after the exercise." "Tired." In addition to such an answer, ye Mu really can''t think of a second one. Mo Shen got up from the lawn and looked down at Ye Mu: "what else? Not a little bit? " Mo Shen reminds Ye mu in this way, and ye Mu knows what he is saying: "en A little bit. " "It seems very comfortable." Ye Mu hasn''t exercised like this for a long time. It''s really comfortable. "This may be what Fengfeng likes." Mo Shen''s voice is in Ye Mu''s ear. Ye Mu suddenly turned and looked at Mo Shen. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes had changed to tell Mo Shen that she knew what it was. Mo Shen brings her here in the hope that she can let Ye Mu know clearly that it is not unreasonable for children to like one thing. They used to be crazy about it when they were still studying, but sometimes it wasn''t necessarily a career. If Mo Feng is crazy and wants to be a career, it should be a reassuring thing for them. "I have never objected to Fengfeng playing football, but sometimes I feel that he takes it too seriously." Ye Mu is worried that his son will become a football maniac in the future. But Mo Shen didn''t think so. Mo Shen looked at Ye mu with a smile and asked, "Mrs. Mo, do you think you are normal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen''s words put Ye mu in question. Ye Mu is crazy enough in filming. If you want to say that you pay too much attention to regret, I''m afraid no one pays more attention to filming than ye mu. Ye Mu helplessly shook his head: "well, you are right, I surrender." Every word that Mo Shen said, ye Mu felt that he had no way to refute. In that case, he simply did not refute any more. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen gives her a smile and says nothing more. Two people looking at the vast starry sky, such a night, at home is very common to see, but at the moment for two people, it is like going to a distant place on holiday, do not know what will be in front of. The next day''s life is still the same, no change. Ye Mu goes to shoot as usual, Mo Shen goes to work as usual, and Mo Feng goes to training as usual. When ye Mu arrived at the shooting site, Ruan Ge had already arrived. She had already put on her make-up. She stayed in Ye Mu''s lounge to see ye Mu''s make-up. "Master, why do you look so small?" Ruan Ge two hands holding his cheek, a serious look at Ye Mu asked. For ye mu, the child is like a friend of his own, not as distant as a child. Ye Mu touched his cheek: "do you have it?" "Yes, Shifu has no fine lines, but I think people of the same age are several years older than Shifu." Ruan Ge tells Ye mu in a very sincere way. Ye Mu wry smile, this understanding is to flatter her: "you this little wench, is speaking the truth, or flattering me?" "The truth." Ruan Ge stretched his neck to emphasize his truth. Ye Mu is not very old, but it seems that his peers are much younger, which leads to the topic of Ruan Ge. Ye Mu chuckled and rubbed Ruan GE''s head: "there should be no child like you who doesn''t like it." "No, a lot of people don''t like me." Ruan Ge shows her hand. She answers honestly that she is not as good as ye Mu thinks.Said this, ye Mu is willing to listen to two more, she looked at her seriously and asked: "what''s the matter? Who doesn''t like you? " "More, master didn''t see how those people on the network scolded me?" Although Ruan Ge talked about other people scolding him, he showed that he didn''t care. Ye Mu picks eyebrow to show a smile: "how to scold?" Instead of seeing the sad expression on Ruan GE''s face, she was curious about what those people said about Ruan Ge. How did Ruan Ge and ye muxue accuse themselves: "what they say is very ugly. For example, despite her small age, I don''t know how many men she has hooked. Why are you so young and so exposed? You''re a born bitch in your heart... " Ruan Ge can give examples of how to be scolded by others, and has no expression and emotion, which ye Mu admires very much. "Don''t you care?" Among the actors, the most important thing is the glass heart. After all, they are the people who accept the most internet violence. Ruan Ge shakes her head. Although she has never been scolded like this, she knows the mentality of those who scold her. "I think there should be something in me that they envy and hate, or they will never know each other. Who will spare so much time to pay attention to you?" Ruan GE''s thoughts are not like those of a child. Ye Mu nodded to Ruan Ge with admiration: "you can think like this and make yourself suffer less." "I don''t care about those people. If they''re in a bad mood, they''re happy." Ruan Ge is not to let her scolders feel happy, this is her purpose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Ye Mu talked a little, looked at Ruan GE''s tender face and said: "believe me, your business will be very popular in the future. When I was young, I didn''t have such a good attitude as you. " Ruan GE has talent, pleasant personality and good mentality. She has the potential to be an actress in all aspects, and no one is more suitable for her career. When Ruan Ge heard that, he took it as a compliment to himself. He was very happy: "I will try my best, at least I won''t let master and apprentice lose face." "You two have only known each other for a few days. Are you too intimate?" The two chatted more and more enthusiastically, and Ji''an couldn''t watch any more. Ruan Ge smiles at Ji''an: "sister Ji, do you think I will be as red as master in the future?" "Yes, yes." Ruan GE has been certified by experts in many aspects. How dare ye say anything else? Ruan song heard Ji''an admit to himself, more happy: "master and Ji Jie are senior people, you say will, it will be." "Isn''t there a time director?" Jean didn''t forget this important person. Ruan Ge lowered his voice and made a silent gesture to Ji''an. He was ashamed to say: "I know it''s not good, but I still have to say that I don''t understand time director." "What''s the matter?" She said she didn''t know time director, but ye Mu didn''t understand her. Ruan Ge pulls his position towards Ye Mu: "well, although my role is decided by time director, I always feel that director is not normal." Time is a very good artist. Ruan Ge is very clear about this. She also admires such artists. However, the communication in daily life is still unnecessary. She can''t talk too much with time. Ye Mu and Ji''an heard Ruan GE''s comment on time and looked at each other with a smile: "you still don''t know much about him. To be exact, you still don''t know much about this performing arts circle. In fact, there are many people like time. If you work too long and love this industry too much, many people will become different." Ruan Ge listened to Ye Mu''s words and nodded, but she still didn''t understand. Even though her words are very reasonable, she doesn''t understand them. Maybe she will understand them many years later, but it''s not clear now. "Well, it''s time to get ready for the film." Ye Mu touched Ruan GE''s head. She still likes Ruan GE''s simple appearance that she doesn''t know anything now. When she knows everything later, she may not be so lovely. Ruan Ge enjoyed Ye Mu''s touching and smiling: "master, you should pay attention to rest." "I know." Ye Mu gives Ruan Ge a peaceful look. Ruan Ge stands up happily and is ready to leave. At this time, Ji''an''s words interrupt her. "By the way, I have a good proposal for your business." Ji''an pulls Ruan Ge and doesn''t let her go for the time being. Ji''an looked at Ye Mu and said, "anyway, you recognize this apprentice, and Ruan Ge also recognizes you as a master. Otherwise, we will hold a ceremony of teacher worship?" Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ji''an''s words: "is there such a ceremony now?" "Yes! A lot. " Ji''an spoke out immediately. "I like this one." Ruan Ge agreed with Ji''an and nodded: "how handsome." Ji''an interrupts Ruan GE''s words and continues to say to Ye Mu: "I haven''t finished my words yet. I think so. When the film is finished, we have to hold a press conference. When there is no point for publicity, we can arrange such a link on the scene, which can drive everyone and tell you about your relationship. How good it is. " If Ji''an says so, ye mu can accept it. She nodded: "well, you can think about what to do. I''m not very clear." Jean made an OK gesture, which is not a problem for her, she can do it well. Ruan Ge was very happy to hear such a link: "I like to finish the shooting as soon as possible now, so that I can be a teacher!" Not everyone can get the official certification of Yemu. At least, ye Mu gave her a halo. Ye Mu looked at Ruan GE''s expectation and reminded her: "so now you have to be serious and attentive to shoot, so as to finish as soon as possible." "Yes." Encouraged, Ruan Ge went out from ye Mu''s room and said, "I''ll prepare the master first." "The child''s character is still very interesting." For Ruan Ge, Ji''an is also full of praise. Ye Mu smiles. She agrees with Ji''an: "she never conceals her feelings. This is her most lovely place." Just like just now, if Ji''an put forward the matter of worshiping teachers, he would not speak much if he was an ordinary person, for fear that ye Mu would think more. I don''t ask Ye Mu and Ji''an if they will be popular in the future, because once they ask, it will appear that she has a very different purpose. However, she doesn''t have any questions, she has asked everything she wants to ask, and she has said everything she wants to say.In this way, she has a straightforward character, good and bad, which may be used by bad people. But in front of people who really treat her, it is a very good thing. Only when you don''t hide can you become a true friend. This has always been Ye Mu''s Creed. Ye Mu finished her speech and did not comment much on Ruan song. She watched the changes of her facial expression under the reminder of the makeup artist, and said, "is the eyeliner too thick?" When the makeup artist heard Ye Mu''s words, he immediately bent down to check and said with a smile, "I look OK, otherwise I''ll help Miss change a little." "Yes." Ye Mu gently smile, and did not blame the makeup artist''s meaning. Makeup immediately to the fastest speed to Ye Mu change, this time, ye Mu is still satisfied. She just went out from her own lounge, and the deputy director had already run over. Seeing ye Mu coming out, she couldn''t help laughing: "I''m going to find Miss Ye." "Has it begun?" Ye Mu is a good time. It should be ten minutes before the beginning. Deputy director shook his head: "not yet, but you know our director''s temper, this kind of thing, he always asks others to speed up, so as not to wait for the time, did not see people, and to us these angry." For actors, the director will lose his temper, but not for ye mu. So if ye Mu is not on time, they may be the ones who lose their temper. Although he didn''t Tell ye mu in detail, ye Mu had already heard the hint. He nodded and followed him with a smile: "now you can rest assured." "Yes, don''t worry." Deputy director Shan Shan a smile, he knows Ye Mu good talk and ye Mu said two more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 With Ye mu in, time is no chance to get angry. Just when it was Ye Mu''s turn to shoot, he looked back and saw Ye Mu ready. He immediately laughed: "Xiao Mu, get ready to shoot. Today will be very interesting." "What''s the matter? Is there any change in today''s play If not, time will not say so. What''s interesting to him is usually bitter to others. Because it''s Guanxi that changes a scene in the script, and all the following arrangements are changed. It''s not easy to make statistics and make overall plans. Even the props group may not be able to provide tools. Time nodded. After smoking his cigarette, he immediately picked up the script from the desk and held it up to Ye Mu: "this time, the change is not big. It''s just a few lines. You see, I think the new lines are very interesting." Ye Mu took the script from time and carefully looked at the place time pointed to. The change is not big, but the meaning of the lines has changed, just moved a few lines, ye mu can quickly write it down, even if you want to start shooting now is not a problem. When they heard time saying that they only changed their lines and the others didn''t change, they couldn''t help sighing. If not, it''s really a big change. It''s estimated that they will have to work overtime today, and no one will think about rest. Ye Mu carefully looked at the lines, no matter who spoke at this time, it was not in her listening range. Ye Mu is very serious when she is serious. Unless she says something important to her, she will say a few more words. In other cases, she will not speak. "All right, let''s go." Ye Mu is sure to write down the lines, leave the script and occupy the designated position of time. Time looking at Ye Mu know the position, worried about the question: "is it ok now? It''s OK. There''s more time in the afternoon. You can take your time. " Time for ye Mu has always been very tolerant, this tolerance of others envy. Everyone in the whole crew knows that time is good to Ye Mu first, and then Ruan Ge. The degree of time''s good to Ye Mu is not the same as Ruan Ge. People like time think that apart from his love for movies, he should have no other emotions. However, when he treats Ruan Ge, many people can feel that he really loves Ruan Ge. Sometimes, time looks at Ruan Ge as if she is her beloved and proud daughter. However, he took Ruan Ge as his daughter. Ruan Ge doesn''t recognize his father, so it''s strange that Ruan Ge always has time. Time is more like a close friend with respect than a friend. In the eyes of time, ye Mu must be his excellent, otherwise such an arrogant person would not be so polite to others. Time at this time focused on looking at the camera, ye Mu''s position is very accurate, but because time did not speak, she stood beside: "here?" "No, no, no, you''d better go back to where you were. It''s better there." Time is very gentle to Ye mu. If it were someone else, time might have been furious and accused the artists of their own opinions. But it''s different for ye mu. Ye Mu has said that she has memorized all her lines. She is not deceiving. She has really memorized all her lines. In the filming, ye Mu said very smoothly, baa once appeared a card word. Time seriously finished shooting this scene, because the weather was very hot, ye Mu finished her lines and shot several close ups in the place with the strongest light. Her forehead was already covered with sweat. "Card!" Time has passed this one, not waiting for everyone to prepare to respond. The shadow of time has flashed out. People in a drama group are watching the time. With a drink in his hand, he rushed to Ye Mu at the fastest speed and gave the water to Ye Mu: "I''m very tired. Have a drink." "Thank you." For the action of time, ye Mu is very helpless smile. She knows that time must ask for help, otherwise, he would never be so kind to himself. Even though time is usually very good to itself, it hasn''t flattered like today. Ye Mu drank the drink, bumped the time with his shoulder, and lowered his voice: "I''ve already drunk it. Go ahead." She knows the temper of time, if it is not to give people a little benefit, he is not good to ask. Time thought in the heart seems to be ye Mu see through, he is very embarrassed smile. Since ye Mu is not polite to himself, he is not polite to Ye Mu! "Well, I''d like to make an appointment with you for Ruan Ge." Time is very crisp to Tell ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the time strangely and said with a smile, "don''t you just ask Ruan Ge to make an appointment?" "No, isn''t Ruan Ge signed by your company? I''ll say hello to you first, so that you won''t say "I''m sudden." Time doesn''t like to lag behind. He says what he thinks. On this point, ye mu can rest assured and boldly promise time: "then I promise you first, this is a good thing."The quality of time movies is always good. If Ruan Ge can perform well, it''s easy to get out of time movies. However, ye Mu now promised time, not because he can make the decision. But she knew that the next film of time didn''t know when to start. Time is very indulgent, he only shoots his favorite genre. But it''s hard to find a genre that time likes. Promise first. If Ruan Ge is used in time, it will be a good thing for Ruan Ge. If not, it will not cause any loss to Ruan Ge. Anyway, it''s a good thing. "Well, keep shooting. I want to go home early today." She has to go home to discuss with Mo Shen about how to celebrate he Nian''s birthday. These two people have not yet come up with a solution. Time grins, and ye Mu agrees. What ye Mu says next is what he says. Time has no other reaction. Ye Mu is very serious about the next performance, her performance has been no problem, let alone she seriously deal with it. Ye mu can be very good to pinch their own time, she ended very early. Today, ye Mu has a lot of plays. The early ending of Ye Mu means that the whole crew will soon finish their work. Everyone is very satisfied with Ye Mu today. Several staff members have been thanking Ye Mu: "thanks to miss ye, I can finally have dinner with my children. In our group, it''s really nine to five. " "It''s nine to five. It''s five to ten." Sometimes time is not enough. In a word, working with time is hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 However, they can''t deny that their resume will be more abundant after time. If the film starring Ye Mu wins the grand prize, these staff members will be able to raise their wages if they go to work in other groups in the future. In the face of everyone as soon as possible after the end of thanks, ye Mu some can''t bear: "I just did what I should do, these you don''t have to thank me." "Not the same." Two staff members shook their heads with a smile and denied: "if all the actors are as efficient as Miss ye, then everyone''s work will be very easy in the future." It seems that ye Mu has no way to stop them from thanking them. They are full of thanks for letting them finish work earlier. Ye Mu packed his things and left with Ji''an. Ye Mu sat back in the car, still very tired toward his position. She''s working hard today. If she''s not tired, it''s impossible. However, ye Mu did not show clearly. "Go straight home now?" Ji''an looks at the tired Ye mu with a smile. She has not forgotten what ye Mu mentioned a few days ago. She said that if she had time, she would like to visit the company. Can see now leaf Mu so painstaking appearance, should not go. Ye Mu is about to forget what she said. She tells Ji''an with a smile: "go home, everyone will have an early rest today." With Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an immediately orders the driver with a smile. "All right." After communicating with the driver, Ji''an turns around and talks to Ye Mu: "don''t forget about tomorrow. You can''t be late." "I remember it very well. Don''t worry." Ye Mu pointed to his brain and told Ji''an seriously. With Ye Mu''s words, Ji''an nodded and turned around to smile, saying nothing more. Today, there is no exception. Ji''an puts Ye mu in front of the door and asks the driver to send her back. "You go in. I''ll go too. Pay attention to rest." Ji''an and ye Mu are very familiar. Instead of coming down to see ye Mu off, Chong Ye mu in the car waves. She heard Ye Mu''s voice, and immediately reminded: "by the way, your voice sounds a little hoarse these days, eat less spicy, go back to flush some fat sea at night." Ye Mu wrote down Ji''an''s advice and waved to her: "I''ve all remembered. You should go back to have a rest as soon as possible." Ji''an nodded. This time, he really had nothing to say to Ye mu, and immediately let people start the car. Ye Mu returns home slowly. She guesses that Mo Shen is also at home today. She and Mo Shen didn''t talk on the phone in advance, but ye Mu was sure that Mo Shen was at home, which had become a tacit confidence. Ye Mu''s guess is not wrong. Mo Shen is really at home. However, Mo Shen is not the only one at home. There are Qin Xin and sun Yaoqi. It''s very rare to see these two people appear at the same time in his home. Ye Mu stares at them in surprise, and his eyes swim around them. Finally, they fall on Mo Shen. His eyes are worried: "is something wrong?" If nothing happened, how could these two people be here at the same time? The three of them seem to have something important to discuss, but ye Mu just went back to see it. "Nothing. It''s not mom''s birthday. Let''s come and see what to do." Sun Yaoqi is the fastest of the three people to answer, mild tone, attitude is sincere, sun Yaoqi should not lie to Ye mu. Ye Mu remembered that there was such a thing. She looked at Mo Shen and said, "has the list of Yan Qi been drawn up? Didn''t he mean to prepare for us the new way of handling birthday parties? " "Well, it''s all here." Mo Shen handed the things in his hand to Ye mu. This is what Yan Qi gave himself today. Mo Shen then turned a few pages, not good evaluation. There are some good suggestions, but the complete one is not suitable for he Nian''s birthday. Sun Yaoqi looked at ye Mufan and took the initiative to sit beside him and watch with him: "I''ll see, too." Sun Yaoqi takes the initiative to speak. Ye Mu makes room for sun Yaoqi and gives her something. Two people sitting side by side looking at the plot, they are both professionals. Sun Yaoqi has been working in the company, and she can see things very quickly. Ye Mu has been reading scripts. She has worked in the company for several years, and she knows about planning. Yan Qi gave me a thick stack of documents. They finished reading them in ten minutes. "I think twenty is not bad..." "Twenty items are OK..." After watching the two people are almost at the same time, said, two people are looking at each other. Mo Shen and Qin Xin couldn''t help looking at each other. Soon, Mo Shen nodded and replied, "that''s twenty." If these two people think that 20 items are good, they should be about the same. Ye Mu nodded and said, "OK, then accept twenty suggestions.""You haven''t decided what kind of birthday party you''re going to have." Mo Shen can''t help reminding two people. They don''t just have to look at a plan to end it, but also have to think about how to do it. Ye Mu thought about it carefully and said in a voice: "originally, I agree with it. It''s more interesting. But when I think about it carefully, if it''s too interesting, I''m afraid mom may not like it, and it will be complicated. Why don''t we just do the routine and have a little more fun. " For ye Mu''s words, sun Yaoqi agreed with the phone: "I think so too. My mother said that what she wanted most was a family dinner together." "Yes." Ye Mu answered and did not say anything else. Qin Xin handed the things in his hand to Ye Mu and said a little of his own advice: "children are sure to get there." Qin Xin can see this from he Nian. When all the three children arrive, the birthday party will be half successful. "I''ve made an agreement with three children that they will go." Ye Mu knew Qin Xin''s purpose and answered his question with a smile. Four people around the living room, the first time because he Nian''s birthday party seriously together. Everyone said their own ideas, and finally neutralized into a solution. They may not have thought that their current state is very similar to that of a meeting, and their working attitude is very serious, so people don''t know why Gai interrupted. The servant came and went with the fruit tea for several times. He couldn''t find the right time to put down the fruit tea in his hand, and then brought it out and in. None of the four of them noticed this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Mo Shen heard Bao Mei''s answer, holding Ye Mu''s hand: "let''s go." They are now standing in the middle of Ye mu, holding Mo Shen and Bao Mei. Bao Mei quickly walked two steps, stretched out her head, looked at Mo Shen, and said, "Daddy, you''re not fair." "What''s the matter?" It seems that Mo Shen didn''t do anything to make Bao Mei feel unfair today. Bao Mei lifted her neck, a jealous look: "people are the children in the middle, I have never enjoyed such treatment." In their home, ye Mu always stands in the middle, and Mo Shen will lead Ye mu. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry when he hears Bao Mei''s words: "you are a villain. You also suggest this kind of thing. It''s just a matter of convenience." "Not really." Easy things, but Mo Shen never shun to their own, all are Shun Ye Mu''s hand. Mo Shen didn''t deny Bao Mei''s words, as if he was deliberately arranging to hold hands like this: "well, you will do the same in the future. Mommy is the center of the family. Daddy has to lead her "But shouldn''t I be the center of the family?" Bao Mei raised her neck and was very unconvinced. The arrival of a child will change the family and attract the attention of everyone in the family. Baomei always knows how much she is favored at home, including Mo Shen. Mo Shen obviously loves baomei more than the other two brothers. However, Mo Shen always puts Ye mu in the first place. "Where did you come from without Mommy?" Mo Shen answers her daughter''s question with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Baomei turned her lips, which she certainly knew: "I know that mommy is very hard, but does daddy mean that in daddy''s heart, Mommy is the first, and we can only rank behind?" Bao Mei looks at Mo Shen curiously. Her voice sounds like jealous, but she doesn''t mean jealous at all. "Yes." Mo Shen''s answer was quick, almost without thinking. This answer has always been in Mo Shen''s heart. It is not difficult for Mo Shen to answer it. Bao Mei smiles and rubs her cheek: "Daddy, is this a confession?" "Well, when does daddy not tell Mommy?" Ye mupo took Bao Mei''s words as a joke. Baomei already knows the relationship between men and women. Hearing Ye Mu''s reply, she raised her hand and touched the goose bumps on her arm: "it''s really numb." "The longer we stay together, the more numb we have to be." This is mo Shen''s theory. Bao Mei tilted her head and looked very cute. She just asked how much she wanted to say: "Daddy loves Mommy more and more, will he love us less and less?" "Of course not..." "Yes." Ye muben wants to tell baomei "of course not", but Mo Shen interrupts. Hearing Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu looks up at Mo Shen in disbelief. Bao Mei obviously asked Mo Shen this way in order to find comfort in her heart. Now Mo Shen''s one word has called back all her comfort in her heart. "Really..." Baomei has reached the age of learning to hide her emotions. When she heard Mo Shen say this, she was obviously unhappy, but she would force her face to smile. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen and can''t help frowning. She didn''t know why Mo Shen cheated baomei, but she didn''t know that Mo Shen wasn''t cheating baomei at all. He just told baomei what he thought. "One day, you will all grow up." Mo bowed down to touch baomei''s head and told her gently and patiently: "when you grow up, you will want to break free from all constraints, you will have your own family, and you will become more and more distant from your parents, which you can''t decide and control. If daddy and Mommy don''t learn to love you less now, we will be very sad in the future. " The deeper the love, the more difficult it is to let go in the future. The same is true for children. When they have their own life and get married, it will be very lonely for their parents. Bao Mei still can''t understand Mo Shen''s words, but she knows that what her father said must be the truth. Even now she can tell her father with 100% certainty that she won''t, but Mo Shen is an elder. What he sees must be farther than Bao Mei. No one can tell what will happen in the future, but she knows that Mo Shen can tell. "Even if I will be like this in the future, I will certainly not not love you." Even if she has her own family and will alienate them, she will love them and do her best to take care of her parents. Mo deeply touched his daughter''s face, for her words, full of trust: "well, of course I believe you won''t. Similarly, daddy and Mommy do the same. Even if they may make you feel less in love with you in the future, we also love you. " What Mo Shen said about reducing love is not love in the true sense, but will slowly let go and give them freedom. Mo Shen and Bao Mei seem to communicate clearly, but ye Mu doesn''t seem to understand a word. He looks at them all the time. "Eat." Mo Shen got up and touched Bao Mei''s head. Baomei holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly and follows Ye Mu''s steps. Ye Mu doesn''t understand and looks down at Bao Mei who is smiling. Bao Mei looks at Mo Shen. Then ye Mu picks an eyebrow and stares at Mo Shen. Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand. Nothing is over. He just tells Ye Mu: "let''s go, go back to dinner." Ye Mu is led by this pair of father and daughter. Besides Ye mu, there are people who are more intelligent than ye mu. They went back to the living room. Peipei had just finished taking a bath and came back to the living room. When he saw three people coming in now, he was puzzled and said, "you didn''t come back until I finished taking a bath. What have you just done outside?" "I don''t know. Ask your sister and daddy." Ye Mu hasn''t figured out what Mo Shen and Bao Mei mean. "What''s the matter?" Peipei immediately approaches her sister and goes to her side. Baomei shrugs her shoulders and shows off her hand. She is very fluent in a set of movements: "secret." Mo took a deep look at his mobile phone and made a sound with a smile. He didn''t mean to explain to Peipei: "I have a very important call to reply. You eat first." "All right." Baomei immediately agreed to come down, dragging Ye Mu''s hand into the kitchen: "Mommy, let''s go, it''s time for us to eat." "Wait for your brother." Ye Mu is dragged along by Bao Mei and waves to Peipei. Pei Pei followed two people in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on: "what are these ghosts..." After dinner, they soon forget what they said outside."When will big brother come back and not attend grandma''s birthday?" Peipei is eating dinner. Without Fengfeng, Peipei is always a little lonely. Ye Mu nodded and told Peipei: "how can I miss grandma''s birthday if I attend." As soon as the words were finished, ye Mu faintly felt that it was not right, and then opened his mouth and asked, "how do you know it''s grandma''s birthday?" "Don''t tell mommy, you''ve been thinking about it, so you know." Ye Mu does not believe looking at Peipei, she thinks it is impossible. When does Peipei care about other people''s birthdays? He can''t even remember Mo Shen and ye Mu''s birthday. If you ask Peipei''s family''s birthday, he can only accurately say one, it must be Fengfeng, because Fengfeng is on the same day as him, so he can remember it very clearly. Peipei feels guilty because he can''t remember his grandmother''s birthday. He told ye Mu: "it was grandma who said that a few days was grandma''s birthday." In this way, the credibility of a lot higher, nodded: "well, your grandmother will remember these things." Everyone in Lin Su''s family remembers his birthday. Every year he Nian''s birthday is Lin Su''s reminder to Mo Shen and ye mu. This year, Lin Su didn''t call ye Mu to remind her that it was mo Shen who told her. "Mommy, so will my brother come back that day?" Peipei didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he asked again. When ye Mu heard his question, he couldn''t help laughing: "when did you have such a close relationship with your brother?" Before, two people would hate each other when they bumped into each other. When was the relationship so intimate? "This is the tacit understanding of twins." Peipei finds a perfect excuse that he can''t refuse to answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Ye Mu nodded a smile, this answer, ye Mu really can not refuse to answer. "Yes." Ye Mu looked at Mo Pei, raised his hand, pinched his face and told him, "we are going to have a good birthday for your grandmother this time. Everyone must be present." "Well, that''s great." Mo Pei is not thinking about his brother. He just wants to remind his brother not to forget to bring something for him. If he decides the date of Mo Feng''s return, he can urge him again one day in advance. Mo Pei''s little nine nine, ye mu of course do not know, told him the time. After knowing the time, Mo Pei immediately found an excuse and disappeared near the dining table. Baomei has almost the same food. She has to go upstairs to review tomorrow''s lesson. Ye Mu sat there eating breakfast, and soon Mo Shen came back. When they had dinner together, ye Mu had not forgotten what Bao Mei and Mo Shen said outside the living room: "are you talking to Bao Mei today, true or false?" Mo Shen just cut a piece of meat with a knife and fork. Hearing Ye Mu''s question, he sent the meat on his knife and fork to Ye Mu''s plate: "I said that I would never cheat children." "Is it?" Ye mu can''t help smiling when she hears his words. She should believe his words, but I don''t know why. She always thinks that Mo Shen should be a man who loves children deeply. "Xiaomu, in treating children''s feelings, whether it''s me or you, you have to be rational." Mo Shen took the initiative to hold Ye Mu''s hand, few seriously and ye Mu said: "we never live for children, we are for ourselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen very seriously, and the smile on her face is gradually restrained, just to be able to hear Mo Shen''s next words clearly. Mo Shen''s words, from the first sentence, let Ye mu, she will agree. "After that, they have no scruples, and so do we." This is mo Shen''s attitude towards his children and ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and nods. She sighs. She holds her chin with one hand and looks at Mo Shen: "I am a very selfish mother. Maybe I will be more selfish in the future." Without anyone telling Yemu, Yemu knows that she is not a great mother. Not before, not now. If she is obedient to Mo Shen, she may make you the most irresponsible mother in the future. Since the birth of her children, ye Mu has not been with them wholeheartedly. She is not a full-time mother and has been busy with her own career. It''s no problem for Mo Shen to neglect the children. In the children''s heart, Mo Shen should love them more than ye mu. "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that. They don''t think so. " Mo Shen has no choice but to shake his head. It''s more than ten years since Mo Feng and Mo Pei got married and Bao Mei got married. Now it''s too far away to think about it. Ye Mu put out his hand and leaned back: "then say something not early." As soon as ye Mu opened his mouth, Mo Shen knew what ye Mu was going to say. He took out a paper towel and wiped his hands: "you don''t have to worry about mother''s birthday party. It''s perfect, but mother still has tasks to give you on her birthday." For Mo Shen said the task, ye mu or curious, the body toward Mo Shen approached a few minutes asked: "what is it?" "You need to decorate the house that day. You ask your mother to go shopping. Yan Qi will take advantage of this time to decorate the house." Mo Shen has thought everything well. He Nian will not be disappointed that day. "It will take a long time. You know me. I go shopping very fast. If I deliberately procrastinate at that time, won''t my mother know it''s wrong soon?" Ye Mu thinks he Nian knows himself very well. Even if ye Mu is an actor, she still doesn''t know how to act to hide he Nian in real life. Mo deep light smile: "my words have not finished." "You say, you say." When ye Mu heard this, he immediately made a witty move and asked him to go on. Because ye Mu may not be able to solve these problems, Mo Shen asked a powerful helper for ye Mu: "I have asked my mother to accompany you that day, and then three people will go together." Ye Mu immediately heard that Mo Shen''s mother in this sentence refers to Lin su. When he heard that Lin Su was there, ye Mu had a bottom in his heart. Lin Su is really a shopper. It''s easy to find out what he wants. How does Lin Su know why he wants to hold a birthday party? Now he has an answer. It should be that Mo Shen tells Lin Su about the arrangement. That''s why Lin Su knows about it. He Nian''s birthday party doesn''t have much time left. In the next few days, ye Mu has been discussing with Mo Shen. There was no delay in filming, but neither was he Nian''s birthday party. On the day of he Nian''s birthday party, ye Mu and Lin Su meet he Nian according to Mo Shen''s arrangement. Ye Mu and Lin Su didn''t say hello. He Nian was stunned when he saw them. Then he burst out with a smile: "Xiao Mu, why are you here?" "What day is it, remember?" Ye Mu walks to he Nian''s side, a hand carrying he Nian''s arm, and asks with a smile. He Nian naturally can''t forget that it''s her birthday. She''s just curious about how ye Mu and Lin Su came together, but Mo Shen and the children didn''t."Today is my birthday." He Nian smiles, but there is no suspense left. Ye Mu wrinkled his nose, with a smile to he Nian on his face: "ah Shen has ordered a restaurant. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Now we''re going shopping. Today''s birthday. We''re going to buy new clothes. It''s a good omen. " He Nian didn''t refuse ye Mu''s kindness. Besides, ye Mu and Lin Su have come. He Nian can''t let these two people down. He Nian said, he went first and changed his clothes. Seeing he Nian go in, ye Mu and Lin Su look at each other and smile. They hide he Nian in their bones. He Nian went out shopping with them and found nothing different. Ye Mu is still a quick decision shopping, Lin Su is tangled many, ye Mu originally determined clothes, in Lin Su tangled also become tangled. Obviously, he Nian chose clothes for him, but he Nian seemed to be the one who felt the least. On the contrary, Lin Su and ye Mu were much more enthusiastic. Just when they couldn''t decide whether to put a piece of clothes on, he Nian''s eyes were attracted by another piece of clothes. She went to a red Chinese women''s dress and looked at it. Her eyes were not willing to open. "Does mom like this one?" Soon, ye Mu appeared beside he Nian and asked. He Nian nodded: "I think it''s not bad. Maybe I''m old, but I like this kind of strong color." In the past, he Nian didn''t know how to look at these clothes. Now he even thinks they look good. It can be seen that age really decides everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Ye Mu looked at for he Nian and nodded: "I also think it''s very good-looking." "Mom, do you think this will do?" With that, ye Mu called Lin Su again. Ye Mu thinks it''s not good enough to look good alone, so he Nian and his peers have to look at it. Lin Su quickly came over and compared with he Nian with his clothes: "I think it''s pretty good." "In fact, at our age, it''s better to wear red. Today is your birthday, so it''s very suitable." Lin Su put the clothes back into he Nian''s hand. When she and he Nian said this, she had already taken another dress of different styles and handed it to her: "look at this one, I think it''s good, too." What Lin Su handed to he Nian is a red modified cheongsam, which looks like a combination of cheongsam and tuxedo. It is fashionable and has Chinese elements. The key point is that it is very suitable for today''s occasions. When Lin Su took out that dress, ye Mu was a little flattered. Lin Su is worthy of being an international designer. He has a good eye for clothes. "Xiao Mu, how about if I buy one with you for three people?" Ye Mu has not yet relaxed from the scene of Lin Su choosing clothes for he Nian. Lin Su soon has a new proposal. Ye Mu took a look at he Nian. He Nian said, "this dress should be good-looking." He Nian has never worn the same clothes as ye mu. When he was a child, he didn''t have the chance to wear parent-child clothes. When he grew up, he even had no chance. Today is a good opportunity. Looking at he Nian''s expectant eyes, ye Mu didn''t refuse and agreed with a smile: "OK, I''ll have a try, too." He Nian and Lin Su are very elegant women. They should have no problem wearing red. But ye Mu is different. Ye Mu never wears a red dress. Ye Mu always thought that he was not suitable for the red dress, so he never thought about it. Her clothes are usually light colored. After persuading Ye mu, he Nian and Lin Su are very happy. Two people with clothes first into the dressing room, Lin Su near the dressing room told the shopping guide: "for Mrs. Mo to prepare a smaller size." "This kind of dress looks better when it''s tight." Say, Lin Su turns head and leaf Mu explain a, took dress to enter dressing room subsequently. According to Lin Su''s request, the shopping guide gave her a small one, and ye Mumian tried it out for her. He Nian and Lin Su both wear faster than ye mu. They think they are good. When ye Mu came out of the dressing room, Lin Su took a look at Ye Mu and immediately praised: "you see, many things still need to be tried. Isn''t it very good-looking?" Ye Mu himself has not seen himself, doubting the voice: "is it?" She turned to face the mirror. Ye mu in the mirror is very white set off by the red skirt. This kind of dress looks simple, like a formal dress. It''s very simple and can be worn at ordinary times, like a straight skirt. However, it has its own highlights. Ye Mu is also very energetic against the background of red clothes. She is quite satisfied. Looking back at he Nian and Lin Su, she couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the relationship between the three of us "Is it so obvious?" He Nian pulled his skirt and laughed. In fact, the more obvious he is, the more he likes it. She has such a beautiful daughter as ye mu, but she doesn''t need to hide. "Yes, it seems that you are both my mother." Ye Mu is very playful raise a hand to put in the shoulder of two people to make a sound. Lin Su was amused by Ye Mu''s words: "this is a fact, we are." Lin Su and he Nian have a good relationship, and they love ye Mu very much. Their relationship is different from that of their mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and in laws. They have to add friends to these relationships. "Time is running out. We have to go back." With these words, Lin Su was very relaxed. She raised her hand and looked at the time. Unconsciously, she had been out for almost a day. Now, Mo Shen should have done it a long time ago. Before Lin Su could wait for the answer from he Nian and ye mu, she called Mo Shen and asked, "ah Shen, is the restaurant reserved? How are you going? " Lin Su still knows that he Nian can''t be told. She has been suggesting that Mo Shen doesn''t say it directly, and he Nian doesn''t find any problems. "Well, I''ll go home with Xiaomu and your mother-in-law, and we''ll be there in a minute." Make sure Mo Shen is ready, and Lin Su takes advantage of the situation to round up his words in he Nian. "Let''s go." Lin Su took the package of clothes he had changed, put on his new clothes and said, "we''ll just wear them, so we can go back and change them." He Nian promised Lin Su, but he was puzzled and asked, "what do you want to do now?" Shouldn''t they go straight to the restaurant? What are you doing back there? "Oh, I have something left with you. I have to go first. Don''t worry. The children haven''t arrived yet." Lin Su was quick to deal with the problem of he Nian, and his face did not change.He Nian smile, nodded and said: "let''s go." Lin Su knows he Nian very well. She deceives him more than ye mushun. Ye Mu watched he Nian follow Lin su. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He had to say that Mo Shen really asked a powerful helper for ye mu. If ye mu, ye Mu certainly didn''t know how to solve it. Three people get on the bus wearing the same clothes. Compared with he Nian and Lin Su, ye Mu''s clothes are much younger, with the flavor of young women. He Nian and Lin Su are mature beauties. They don''t feel the same. The shopping mall they came to visit was not far from he Nianjia. When they went back, they only drove for half an hour. He Nian knew nothing about what would happen next. She accompanied them into the yard with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen Fengfeng for a long time. Is this child busier in study than his parents'' work? Today is Grandma''s birthday. He''s not even here, is he? " "Why? Mo Feng has agreed with me for a long time that he will attend grandma''s birthday anyway. He misses you too. " Lin Su knows the situation very well, so what should he say. He Nian was very happy with this sentence: "that''s good, that''s good. I still hope the whole family can have a good meal together..." She said, pushing open the door of the living room. As soon as the door of the living room was opened, the music began. A group of dolls in small animals were dancing in the living room. He Nian was surprised and soon realized that it was a surprise arranged by the children. She walked in with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 "I didn''t expect to get a surprise even when I was a little old." No matter what the surprise looks like, she should be happy. He Nian really didn''t expect that he would receive a surprise. After all, Lin Su and he Nian are very similar. They don''t seem to surprise him at all. He Nian said, a few dolls around her. Baomei''s sweet voice came from the doll: "grandma, grandma, guess which one I am?" Doll has been circling, he Nian want to guess out is not an easy thing. She looked at the dolls, looked at half of them, and pointed to a white doll inside: "this is baomei." "Ha ha ha." The red doll suddenly stopped, took off the things on his head, and looked at grandma with a smile: "grandma guessed wrong, I and grandma are the same color today." Baomei took off her things first, and so did the others. Mo Feng and Mo Pei are among them. "Happy birthday, grandma!" The blessing of a few children with one voice he Nian. When he Nian heard the children''s words, the smile on her face became more obvious. She touched the children''s heads and said, "thank you, babies, are you hot in here for so long?" Said, he Nian touched Bao Mei''s forehead, there is no sweat, she was relieved to smile: "OK, OK." "Mom, go inside. There''s still something in it." Ye Mu walks to he Nian''s side, one hand carrying he Nian, reminding him to move on. He Nian nods with a smile and follows Ye Mu forward. As long as there is a child in front of his eyes, her attention is often attracted by the child. Even if it''s your own birthday, it''s easy to ignore others. He Nian followed Ye Mu''s steps and finally fell in the garden. In the garden, today while he Nian is away, the decoration is very beautiful. In addition to the neat buffet table, there is a big table in the middle, which is full of gifts for he Nian and seven layers of birthday cake. Old people like to be lively. These are the results of their discussion. Since we are going to celebrate his birthday, we should have a big one. We have prepared not only these for her, but also all his friends, including Ye mu, Mo Shen and sun Yaoqi. The whole garden is now full of people who wish he Nian a happy birthday. This is the first time for he Nian to have so many people accompany her for her birthday. She feels good. She has been thanking her all the time: "thank you for coming. It''s hard, it''s hard." Even when he Nian was the boss of Sinai, his birthday was not as grand as it is today. He Nian didn''t like lively before, but he likes it now. With the growth of age, she is more and more afraid of loneliness, a lively birthday, enough to fill all the loneliness of he Nian. Ye mushen and Mo Shen prepared a lot for he Nian, not just here. As long as it''s what he Nian likes, they''re ready for him today. Surprise one after another, he Nian even some dizzying. Today, he Nian has received too much happiness and emotion, which can not be described in words. Since returning home, the smile on he Nian''s face hasn''t abated. Ye Mushao accompanied he Nian to appear in front of her friends. Today, he Nian led Ye Mu around to introduce: "I''ll introduce you. This is my daughter ye mu. She is an actor. You should all have seen her." "Oh, I only know if ye Mu is your daughter or the first time I met her. Lao he, you have a deep hiding place. Such a beautiful daughter should be brought out for us to have a look. What are you hiding for? I''m afraid we need autographs? " A good friend of he Nian looks at Ye Mu and laughs. He Nian shook his head helplessly and answered: "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not that the child''s work is busy. I''m sure I''ll let you see it when I have time. Don''t you see it today? " "Yes, the actors are busy. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t see ye mu. Those children in our family are crazy about ye mu. They say they are idols. " He Nian''s friends praise ye mu all the time. She looks at Ye Mu''s dignified smile and is full of praise. He Nian did not interrupt his friend''s praise. Having a daughter like Ye Mu really satisfied all his vanity. He Nian shuttles with Ye Mu at the birthday party and introduces all the people she thinks should be introduced to Ye mu. Ye Mu says hello one by one with a smile, and is not bored. Today, he Nian is the God of longevity. Ye Mu''s purpose is to make him happy. He Nian''s birthday party is very lively. Everyone comes here with his blessing. He Nian is easy to feel happy among people. However, during dinner, he Nian took Ye Mu upstairs first. Ye Mu followed he Nian upstairs and asked, "Mom, what are we doing here?" "I''ll show you something." Say, he Nian opened the door that leaf Mu had seen before. Before ye Mu and he Nian met, ye Mu once entered this room. He Nian''s photo was in this room. At that time, ye Mu was surprised that he Nian''s appearance was not very similar to that in the photo. Later, ye Mu was not surprised to know why.He Nian took down the photos of his youth from the shelf, put them on Ye Mu''s hand and asked, "look, does it look like you?" Ye Mu hasn''t seen these photos for a long time. Now he read them to her, and she looked at them with a smile. Before, ye Mu didn''t think of himself, but now it may be because he knew it was his mother and daughter. When ye Mu looked at it, it was a bit similar: "eyebrows and eyes are the most similar." When he Nian was young, he looked very cute with curved eyebrows when he laughed. "Yes, the eyes are the most similar." He Nian feels the same way. Looking at Ye Mu who is focusing on the photos, she pulls Ye Mu and looks at Ye Mu carefully: "it''s said that the relationship between parents and children is reincarnation. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Mom is old and can''t remember many things in the past, but looking at you now, mom can still vaguely remember what happened when she was young. " Looking at Ye mu, she is like looking at her young self. She always has unspeakable feelings. Ye mu can''t hear the word "old" from he Nian''s mouth. She reluctantly smiles, embraces he Nian''s shoulder and says: "where is old? Mom is still young and beautiful. " "You don''t have to comfort mom." He Nian is what he looks like. He Nian is more clear than anything else. Her physical condition is worse day by day, but her days with Ye Mu are not enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 In the past, he Nian had a lot to say to Ye mu, but she didn''t say it. She always thought that there would be opportunities in the future. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t say it. With action, she would make ye Mu feel it. But after so many years, he Nian always feels that he hasn''t done anything for ye mu, but he worries that ye Mu doesn''t understand his inner thoughts. "There''s a lot that mom wants to tell you today." He Nian holds Ye Mu''s hand a little tight. She seems nervous and afraid. Ye Mu holds he Nian''s hand. She tilts her head and looks like a daughter. She looks at he Nian: "Mom, don''t say some scary words to me now. I can''t bear it." "No way." He Nian knows that even if she is not in good health, she can live another 20 years. She will not give ye Mu these psychological burdens too early. He Nian looks at Ye mu with a smile, which shows a mother''s concern for her children: "Xiao Mu, for her mother, she owes you the most, but in her heart, I love you the most." The first time I heard love directly from he Nian, the smile on Ye Mu''s face softened a little: "Mom, I know something even if you don''t tell me." Ye Mu didn''t fight against he Nian as he did at the beginning, nor did he complain that he Nian didn''t deserve to grow up. Since she chose to forgive Henian, she really took Henian as her mother in her heart. In fact, ye Mu never needs he Nian to do anything for himself. He Nian''s care and love for himself can be felt in daily life and small things. "Even if you know it, mom will say that maybe her mind is dazed by happiness. Mom is in a hurry to say something to you." He Nian raised his hand to hold Ye mu, and the laughter was very moving. Ye Mu patted he Nian on the back and told him: "in fact, it''s not only my credit, but also sun Yaoqi, who also participated in it." "It''s not because of today''s birthday party that mom has something to say to you. But I always wanted to find a chance to say something to you, but I never had a chance. " This is he Nian''s real idea. Mother and daughter always want to talk about heart, but ye Mu is busy all the time. He Nian has no chance. Today is a good opportunity. He Nian wants to have a good conversation with Ye mu, even if it''s very impolite to the guests outside. Ye Mu didn''t ignore it. He Nian drank a lot of wine today. Now drunk hazy, said her own words may not be very clear what it means. "Since you were a child, your mother has been expecting you a lot..." He Nian talks about it from ye Mu''s childhood. Tonight''s wine is definitely not enough to make he Nian drunk, but it does make he Nian talk more. He Nian says, ye Mu listens, very patient. When he Nian finished talking, the guests outside had not left. Everyone was waiting for he Nian to cut the cake. Today, we will not disperse so easily. We must let everyone have a good time. He Nian, surrounded by everyone, wore a birthday cap and made a wish on everyone''s happy birthday. Finally, a piece of cake was cut. The happiest thing to eat cake is children. On the contrary, he Nian doesn''t like eating these things very much. She cut a piece with a lot of fruit and gave it to Yemu: "come on, I know you like fruit." "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu immediately takes over, Chong he Nian says with a smile. He Nian is really happy today. Everyone can feel it, not just Ye mu. The birthday party didn''t leave until very late, which completely opened he Nian''s desire to speak. After the end, he Nian insisted on keeping Lin Su and being greedy with him. Today, he Nian is the birthday girl. Lin Su didn''t refuse her and promised to stay here for one night to have a chat with her. Ye mushen and Mo Shen have to take their children back first. Tomorrow, the children will have to go to school. Because he Nian stayed here too late, several children fell asleep as soon as they got on the bus. Ye Mu looked back at the sleeping three children and couldn''t help laughing at Mo Shen: "it seems that mom is really happy today." "Well, everyone can see it." Mo Shen also saw this. "Don''t you know what mom took me out to say today?" Ye Mu''s body leans towards Mo Shen, and his head leans against Mo Shen''s shoulder. How could Mo Shen know what they went out to say? He shook his head: "I don''t know, what did they say?" "Mom may be really old and begin to like your memories. She told me some things about my childhood. In fact, she has said these things many times, but she told them again, and even brought out the things of the previous few years." Ye Mu had no choice but to talk about some things. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, there was no way. She was really old. The smile on Mo Shen''s face is a little faint. He knows that everyone has such a day: "well, mom''s body is still very good. Maybe her memory is not as good as before. I''m always worried that I can''t remember some things if I don''t say them several times." He Nian has never experienced such a situation, but he has seen it from others, such as his own grandfather.In those years, the same was true of the old man. He didn''t remember many things very clearly. He didn''t mean to repeat the story. He was just afraid that the children would forget and he would forget. But in this way, the old man still lived for decades. If there was no medicine, he might live a few more years. Thinking of this, Mo Shen was silent for a while. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu did not hear Mo Shen speak, subconsciously asked a sentence. Mo Shen smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. I just think of something before." "There will always be things that are out of our control." Ye Mu leans on Mo Shen and touches Mo Shen''s arm with one hand. Being beside Mo Shen is the most reassuring thing for ye mu. Mo Shen took a hand around Ye Mu''s shoulder, leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss: "well, it''s finally Mrs. Mo''s turn to educate me." They don''t want to talk too much about heavy topics. Mo Shen took the words with a joke. Ye Mu laughed because of Mo Shen''s words: "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would wait for it, and it''s so fast." "If you want to educate me, it''s not always an opportunity?" Mo Shen doesn''t think what ye Mu said is right. He obeys Ye Mu''s arrangement at any time and doesn''t need time and opportunity. Ye Mu shook his head and told Mo Shen: "I''m not so unreasonable. I still want to play separately. If it is meaningless education, it is useless to say more. " It''s rare for ye Mu to be reasonable at this time. Mo deeply praised to see ye Mu one eye, did not speak again, concentrate on the direction of driving the car home. Ye Murong is relieved with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Ye Mu''s new play shooting ended in half a month, which should be ye Mu''s longest film in a year. During her stay in the production group, it was a kind of rest for ye mu. She enjoyed filming and had a good relationship with the cast members. Time, the director of the production team, is full of reluctant to part with the production team. This should be the most successful film of time shooting. He has spent a lot of heart waiting for his achievements to be accepted. So, after shooting, time urged his team to make it as fast as possible. He is afraid that his works will become the Pearl of the sea. He dare not neglect them while they are still hot. The time requirement of the whole film is excellent and fast. All the staff work overtime and stay up several night shifts. They successfully completed the production within the required time. Because it was very fast, Ji''an, I began to arrange the schedule of actors. Ye Mu and Ruan Ge are basically free time to do film publicity. Before the real publicity, Ji''an arranged a grand and unique press conference for the crew. At the press conference, the most eye-catching thing should be the relationship between Ye Mu and Ruan Ge. When Ruan Ge took part in the film, everyone called her Xiao Yemu. With such a title, ye Mu should not like her. The press conference is mainly for two people, and many people are waiting to see their excitement. There are also many reporters who suspect that they will use the gimmick of disharmony as publicity. However, to their surprise, ye Mu and Ruan Ge have a very good relationship. There is almost no contradiction between them in the same scene. They can even feel that ye Mu is very concerned about Ruan Ge. The reporter was curious about the relationship between the two people. However, before they asked, Ji''an went on stage. She connected the microphone from the host tactfully: "first of all, on behalf of Ye Mu studio, I welcome you to this conference. I forgot to tell you that in addition to Ye mu, there are six people in our company who play the leading roles in the film, including Ruan Ge. " Ji''an''s voice just fell, the reporter had a few more comments, no one thought that Ruan Ge was signed by Ye Mu! Now Xiaohua Xiaosheng, who is a little bit likely to explode, will choose to set up his own studio. Who is willing to earn his own money? Who doesn''t want to work in the circle? Everyone wants such freedom, but Ruan Ge signs the contract For Ruan GE''s decision, everyone was surprised for a short time, and soon convinced himself. As everyone knows, Ruan Ge is a minor, so he can''t take care of his career for the time being, and it''s normal to leave it to other studios. "Miss Ruan Ge, do you have any plans for your future career when you sign up for Yemu studio?" After learning that Ruan GE has signed a contract with Yemu studio, people are still very curious about Ruan GE''s opinions. In addition, since she is already a member of Yemu studio, for the sake of Yemu and Ji''an, everyone will help her more. Ji''an saw that everyone threw the question to Ruan Ge first, so he temporarily stopped talking and handed the microphone to Ruan Ge: "give a good answer." "That..." Ruan Ge took Ji''an''s microphone, a little uneasy and nervous. It was the first time that she faced so many reporters, and she didn''t know what to say. She took the microphone and hesitated for a long time. She immediately looked at Ye mu for help. Her voice was rather coquettish: "master, what should I say?" Ruan Ge naturally revealed the girl''s appearance, let Ye Mu face a bit more doting: "you answer what you want to say, anything can." "Well..." Ruan Ge turned to face the reporter with her childlike innocence on her face. She could not see that she was suitable for the entertainment industry. Ruan Ge hesitated for a long time before he said, "I have no other pursuit. I just hope to take my master as an example and do my duty well. I don''t want to consider other things for the time being." Ruan Ge will say that it is very normal for everyone. She is just a child and can''t set her goal too high. "Miss Ruan Ge, what is your relationship with Miss Ye mu? Why do you call her Shifu? " The first reporter asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. All the shooting equipment was aimed at Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge stepped back two steps and had no way to deal with it. In real time, Ji''an appeared, a hand appeared behind Ruan Ge, she pushed Ruan Ge forward, but in the eyes of the public, Ji''an''s hand placidly pressed Ruan GE''s shoulder, and spoke for her: "Ruan Ge and ye Mu got to know each other when they were filming, but Ruan Ge was signed by us in this film. A few years ago, they were still very familiar with Ruan Ge When we were young, we discovered the talent of Ruan Ge. These are the words I just said before. I haven''t told you what I was going to say yet... " Ji''an said something and found that she had said too much. She immediately stopped and said again: "during the shooting of this film, ye Mu and Ruan Ge were very compatible. Ruan GE''s idol has always been Ye mu. She proposed to be a teacher, but ye Mu didn''t agree. Ruan Ge was so interesting that they finally got married. So, in the release of this film, she was very happy At the beginning of the meeting, we prepared the part of learning from teachers. " They were ready at the beginning, but they were interrupted by the reporter all the time. Ji''an had no chance to tell the reporter directly and clearly. Now, all the reporters are relieved to listen to Ji''an.Ji''an told you all the arrangements: "the last link will be completed under your common witness. In the future, I hope you will take care of Ruan Ge." It''s a good thing. It''s also a big thing for today''s press conference, and it''s the same for the entertainment industry. There is no such a peaceful coexistence of similar actress, the reporter took a few more photos, is bound to do more publicity for the film. Everyone present knows how valuable Ye Mu''s name is and how valuable it is. In this entertainment circle, besides Lin Feifei, who has already retired from the entertainment circle, ye Mu also has his cousin Ye Qiwen, who has good friends in the circle? Ye Mu seldom makes friends with female stars in the circle. Now he has a new Ruan Ge with a special identity, which seems to provide a channel for us to inquire about ye Mu''s news. Ruan Ge and ye Mu Ge in the last link, the relationship between master and apprentice is determined smoothly. After such a long time of warm-up in the morning, Ruan GE''s mental state is almost recovered, not as nervous as at the beginning. She was able to answer all the questions asked by the reporter, but there was no big problem. Ye Mu looks at Ruan Ge and takes good care of her both in life and in front of reporters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 However, it is not easy for the press conference to end so easily. Ye Mu and Ruan Ge have just become apprentices. There are many questions about them, but ye mu can''t answer them. Ruan Ge was not good at answering people''s questions, but in order to help Ye mu, he answered a few. Ruan Ge is slow and hot. She is lively and playful to Ye Mu at ordinary times, because she has already regarded Ye Mu as her own person. If ye Mu is not her favorite idol, she may not be familiar with it so soon. In the face of reporters, Ruan GE has no way to show such familiarity. She answers whatever others ask her, and sometimes she doesn''t answer well. But for the sake of her being Ye Mu''s apprentice, we are very tolerant of her. If she can''t answer well, we will try to help her come back. "Xiaomu, do you have any expectations for Ruan Ge? After all, you should be able to see her future development from her Today, some reporters began to pursue her relationship with Ruan Ge without asking about her family and the relationship between husband and wife. Ye Mu smiles and answers the other person''s question in a friendly manner: "for me, the best thing about Ruan Ge is her intelligence. She is a simple girl who doesn''t hide bad thoughts from others. She is very likable. In fact, at the beginning, when I saw Ruan Ge, I was not sure whether she was qualified for the role in the film. However, after watching her play, I knew why everyone said she had talent. " "Why?" Ye Mu has said so much, and reporters are chasing this question, so ye Mu must give a detailed answer. Ye Mu was very patient. Even though she should not continue to answer this question, she said: "Ruan GE''s role in the film is my sister. According to the age level, the role is not young, and it is even an old age in the later stage. At that time, I was shocked to hear that the director chose a teenager to play the role. Fortunately, Ruan Ge entered the stage very quickly. She has no life experience, but she can grasp the character''s state and character very well. This is very rare. " There should be a large number of adult actors who can''t do this, but Ruan Ge can. At this point, Ruan GE has been one step ahead of others. "In fact, many people in the circle say that the relationship between Ruan Ge and time director is not so simple. It may be that she got such a role with her relatives. I don''t know what the relationship between Miss Ruan Ge and director is?" Soon, the reporter threw the topic back to Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge did not find the trap of this question, and answered quickly: "I have nothing to do with the director, we are not relatives." "Well, is there another possibility that the outside world has said?" Almost as soon as Ruan GE''s voice fell, the reporter continued to ask. Ruan Ge didn''t know what she was referring to. To be exact, Ruan Ge didn''t think much about it. She subconsciously asked, "another possibility? What''s that? " "Is it possible that you and time director are in a romantic relationship?" They use lovers to describe, in fact, hidden is not love problems, but hidden rules. After all, Ruan Ge was the most popular role in the beginning, and many actresses tried it, but failed. Compared with those actresses, Ruan GE''s qualifications are too shallow for people to think about other things. Besides, director time has always been a person who does not hide his character and mood. He said in public that his role is to prepare for Ruan Ge! Since it''s for Ruan Ge, is there any other point besides that it''s suitable for Ruan Ge? Maybe he just wanted to make Ruan Ge, but he was afraid that he couldn''t attract everyone''s attention. So he switched back and forth and aroused people''s attention to this role. When he changed to Ruan Ge, he turned to attract people''s attention to Ruan Ge? Ruan Ge couldn''t understand the pitfalls in everyone''s questions, but when she heard the words "love relationship", Ruan Ge stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know that it was she who reflected the problem, which made everyone have such an idea. "Time director and I are not. I always regard him as an elder!" Ruan GE''s eyes were red, as if he was forced to cry. She''s just been in a movie. Now that someone says so about her, she''s not yet an adult and she''s already found herself in a scandal. She''s completely at a loss. Compared with her bewilderment, people are used to it, and even naturally ignore her tension and grievance: "however, time director seems to show that he likes you very much?" These reporters simply don''t care about their emotions, they just blindly pursue the problems they want to know. "I I I don''t know Time director has been taking care of me like a younger generation. There is no problem you mentioned Ruan Ge stammered and didn''t know how to face the problem. Often in the identity of journalists and artists, one side is strong, the other side is soft, such is Ruan Ge. If Ruan GE''s performance is very strong, there are some questions that reporters dare not ask. "I believe that none of you are cyber killers. Ruan Ge is still young, but when he becomes famous as a young man, there will inevitably be some unpleasant remarks. I can tell you for sure that these things are nothing. " Ye Mu quickly took over the words for Ruan Ge and solved the immediate problems for her. Ye Mu''s expression is very calm, lips always with a smile: "just now, we have not been asking, where do you think Ruan Ge is different? Let me give you an example. During the filming, we chatted once and then, Ruan make complaints about her on the Internet. She read to me in front of me the harsh words that she swore at her. At that time, she was very calm, and she didn''t even care. That''s because she knows that a few people don''t like her, a few people like her. But now she is nervous, that is because she knows that the media represents the public. If the media does not recognize her and thinks that she has a backing when she comes to this step, then the public will surely think that it is hard for everyone to look at themselves with colored glasses... "After all, ye Mu is a person who has been in the circle for many years. She knows everything in the circle very well, including everyone''s views and peers'' views. Her words are more or less to solve some problems for Ruan Ge. "I think that you media friends should be objective, at least wait until the film comes out, and then evaluate Ruan GE''s performance. In other words, if you now say that Ruan Ge relies on others, after the film comes out, Ruan Ge performs well, and you also beat your own face, it should also be a very ugly thing for media friends. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Ye Mu''s words sound a little threatening, but the more you smile, the more you realize that ye Mu is not joking. You should pay more attention to Ye Mu''s words. Since ye mu can help Ruan Ge in this way, it proves that ye Mu attaches great importance to Ruan Ge, because ye Mu''s relationship will not make Ruan Ge difficult. Although Ye Mu is low-key, her position in the entertainment industry can not be shaken. Everyone knows that there will not be another Ye mu in the next few decades. She is different from others. Apart from numerous international awards, she is also the only domestic actress who has won the recognition of Jiying. Moreover, she has shot numerous foreign magazines. She is destined to be valued and known as a legend of the generation, and we dare not ignore her. Ruan song heard Ye Mu defend himself, warm in the heart, she obviously found that everyone no longer chase her to ask. Ruan Ge also relaxed a little. After receiving Ye Mu''s encouragement, she began to face the reporter with a smile. It was just an hour, but it was like a hard fight for them, tired and tired. Just appeared backstage, Ruan Ge gave Ye Mu a bear hug: "master, thank you just now!" "You''re really polite all of a sudden. I''m not used to it." Ye Mu patted her on the back and soothed her with a smile. Ruan Ge held Ye Mu tightly for a few minutes. At this time, she regained her playful appearance: "hee hee, I don''t know what to do without a master!" "If you can let people see your strength, I don''t think I need to ask you to solve these problems." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Ruan Ge is familiar with Ye mu, and he will say anything to Ye mu. At the moment, he fully expresses his love for ye Mu: "but I don''t think I need to worry about anything if I have a master." "You can''t be prepared to rely on others. When no one can help you in the future, all you save is crying." Ye Mu has always wanted to help Ruan Ge, but he can''t help Ruan Ge to solve many problems. Ruan GE has to rely on himself. Ruan Ge shakes her head and chooses not to listen to her: "it''s better to have a master to help now. Let''s talk about it later." Ye Mu poked her head, but she didn''t know how to answer her question. The two people spoke backstage for a while, and immediately someone came to inform them to go to the front and watch the film with reporters and fans. This is the first time the trailer has been released, and we hope to participate together. Ye Mu and Ruan Ge appeared at the scene of watching the film together. Even though they had already answered the questions, someone still took out a camera to take more pictures. Ye Mu has seen Ruan GE''s acting skills. She believes that just a trailer will be enough to make people change their view of Ruan Ge and make people shine. The trailer doesn''t play until everyone is seated. Ye Mu doesn''t know what she is thinking and doesn''t seem to be very attentive. While Ruan Ge sits next to Ye mu, her face is very attentive. From her face, it can be seen that she has high expectations for the play. There are five minutes in the trailer. One minute before, we didn''t pay much attention to it. But one minute later, everyone is attentive and serious. We should all be able to see that this film is likely to become the champion of this year. In particular, Ruan GE''s performance is remarkable in the film. Undoubtedly, in addition to Ye Mu''s shining as always, Ruan GE''s participation is equivalent to injecting new strength into the film, which is very eye-catching. When the press conference was over, many people praised Ruan GE''s acting skills, especially in the newspapers. They didn''t mean to praise her. After all, ye Mu and time are going to have a meal. Time said it was to thank Ye mu. Thanks to Ye Mu''s care, if it wasn''t for ye mu, the play would not have ended so smoothly. Ye Mu promised time. After leaving the press conference, he didn''t rush home, but went to the restaurant as agreed. Because time is too much in accordance with his own character, I didn''t let time go on stage today, worried that he would screw up the press conference. Time also knows that she can''t control her temper, so she told Ji''an not to give him a speech at that time, so today he is sitting quietly under the stage. However, today, he still has a stir in his heart, especially when everyone is aiming at Ruan Ge. He really wants to stand up and scold these people. How can they be so dirty with their pure and clean feelings? Fortunately, ye Mu solved the problem in time, otherwise, time can''t guarantee that he won''t rush up. Time in the agreed restaurant waiting for ye mu, he arrived at no place, ye Mu came. Ye mu for the invitation of time, is very helpless: "we are old friends, need this?" "What''s the matter?" Time is very gentlemanly, holding the position for ye mu. Ye Mu accepted the time and sat down: "I mean you don''t have to thank me specially. What I do for you is what a friend should do. You don''t need to thank me specially." "But I think it should be." Time and ye Mu have different views. Even if ye Mu doesn''t think he has done anything, he has done a lot here.Ye Mu shook his head, he said so, ye mu in addition to accept, but also how? Ye Mu just needs to accept all this. Time even ordered Ye Mu''s menu. Time is not a careful person, but after the dishes come up, ye Mu finds that they are all the things she likes to eat. She knows that it can''t be time''s opinion. He couldn''t have noticed that. "Do you know what I like to eat?" When asked this question, ye Mu himself is aware that her voice is full of doubt. Time quite sorry smile: "I asked Ji''an before I came." Time doesn''t know what to eat, but Ji''an knows that after all, Ji''an has been with frontal lobe mu for so many years. Hearing this answer, ye Mu was not surprised at all. No one in this circle knows Ye Mu better than Ji''an. "In fact, I am most grateful to you for the whole movie. In addition to your performance, I also thank you for your help and for introducing Ruan Ge to me. Therefore, I will add the name of art director to you at the end of the movie." This is the time for ye Mu''s thanks, although feel far from enough, but also his heart. Ye Mu smile: "no, I just do my part. You are my friend. I can''t help you. I believe you will do the same with me." Ye Mu doesn''t think she can live with it. She doesn''t think she can get any benefits from time. She just helps her friends and herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "Except that you are willing to help me as a friend, in fact, I want to tell you that I am very moved. Among all my friends, you may be the one who treats me most attentively." Time quite feeling told ye mu, this is not a lie, this is what he thought. For what time said, ye Mu believed it easily. He is such a person. He is not bad, but we need to get along with him slowly. If ye Mu doesn''t accept his thanks, I''m afraid he will always thank him. He can only raise his glass and say: "then I''ll take your thanks." Hearing her words like this, time felt more at ease and immediately began to smile: "in the future, I hope our cooperation will be more and more." Such as ye mu, give time feel very well, or very few. Ye Mu Chin a smile, two people''s wine cup touched touch, very tacit understanding. Here in time, ye mu can''t stay too long. She has to go to the company when the meeting is over. Ye Mu promised Ji''an that she would go to see the interns of the company later to give them some encouragement. Ye Mu simply ate something, and she also received the time''s thanks, so she put forward to leave: "we have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future, so let''s do it for the time being, OK?" "What''s the matter with you?" Time will not keep her, but it would be best to stay here a little longer. Ye Mu nodded apologetically: "yes, the company has something to do with you." "Then you go first. We''ll make another appointment when we have time." Time is always considerate to Ye mu. If ye Mu needs to be busy, time will not keep Ye mu. Ye Mu sorry smile, got up and left. Ji''an has already arranged everything in the company. She sincerely believes that ye Mu will break the appointment temporarily because she is too busy here. Fortunately, ye Mu arrived on time. This group of advanced interns don''t have much chance to see ye mu. Half of them are likely to stay and become interns. But recently, it''s obvious that many people are very loose and need Ye Mu''s encouragement. Ye Mu''s presence on such an occasion has been the greatest encouragement to them. When they saw Ye mu, they jumped a lot, but no one dared to speak. After a while, someone took the initiative to say: "Mr. Ye, if we enter the company, will there be many opportunities in the future?" When people ask this question, it is obvious that it refers to Ruan Ge. In everyone''s opinion, Ruan Ge can get such a good opportunity, which is inseparable from ye mu. Can ye Mu just smile, you have no way to answer such a question. She knows better than anyone that Ruan Ge is not relying on her, but even if she says so, everyone will think that this is her speech to defend Ruan Ge. After all, Ruan Ge is her close disciple now. "It depends on your own personal strength." Ye Mu smiles. Even if he doesn''t want to answer this question, some of them are curious. Ye Mu answers patiently. "Well, is an opportunity like Ruan Ge recommended by the company? Or is it recommended by the teacher? " The woman who had just asked couldn''t help but ask, "what conditions may I need?" "What''s your purpose here?" Ye Mu didn''t answer the girl, but asked her curiously. The girl pointed to herself uncertainly: "me?" She really didn''t think about her goal of coming here, but since Ye Mu has asked, she can think about it temporarily. "I hope to be a very popular star one day." The girl looked up at Ye Mu and answered with certainty. Ye Mu does not reject such an answer, although she thinks that stars and actors are two different things. It doesn''t prevent others from having other ideas. She wants to be an actress and won''t force others not to be a star. Ye Mu nodded and continued to ask, "do you think you have that capital?" Girl a Leng, don''t know what ye Mu said capital is. But ye Mu asked, she thought that she had to say it well. After all, there were not many opportunities. If ye Mu remembered herself this time, she would have more opportunities. The girl pondered carefully, and combined with Ye Mu''s current situation, she replied: "I think I have. My family is very good. My father is a listed company, and my mother has also opened a beauty salon. Here, I think my family may be the best." The girl can''t think about it. Since she was a child, these are her proud capital. Now, ye Mu asks, she must be talking about her proud capital. Ye Mu is mo Shen''s wife. She is a woman of the upper class. She should not blame the girl who was born almost like herself. After all, she has heard that Ruan Ge is such a girl, so she still has a chance. Ruan GE''s family is very good. Ye Mu''s acceptance of Ruan Ge as an apprentice may be due to certain family factors. After listening to the girl, ye Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What''s your name?" Ye Mu asked her, ye Mu since want to say with her what, still have to ask her name, otherwise appear not too respect. The girl may think that she has got the chance. When she heard Ye Mu''s inquiry, she was a little excited and immediately told ye mu, "my name is Huang Tongtong."Ye Mu nodded and said that he remembered the name: "Huang Tongtong, you don''t understand me, but I can tell you that you are not suitable for this industry." Huang Tongtong thought that ye Mu wanted to praise himself, or asked himself a few more questions. His face was full of surprise smiles, but when he heard Ye Mu''s words, he was instantly stiff. "Your best choice is to work according to your parents." Ye Mu is very sincere to tell each other, and did not hit her a little bit mean: "your character is very straightforward, in this circle, no matter how hard you try, others will think you have a backer, the most important thing is, you are easy to offend others." Huang Tongtong didn''t think the problems Ye Mu said were important. She immediately said, "but it''s nothing. They think I have a backing, so they think it''s OK? I''ve always had a backer. I don''t care about that. I think sometimes being said to be a vase can immediately become a compliment. " Vase is to describe a beautiful woman. Huang Tong Tong doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. As for offending people, Huang Tong Tong also has his own cognition: "even if people think I speak directly or don''t listen well, it doesn''t matter. There''s not only one kind of people in the entertainment industry. Everyone has to buy it. I should have this kind of thing. Moreover, now what kind of people, stir up two love news, we will still like her, even if it is not pleasing As a bystander, she sees the entertainment industry clearly. The entertainment industry can''t escape the hype, but ye Mu doesn''t like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Ye Mu has always been averse to hype, especially those who use emotion to hype. This is not only a matter of deception, but also a matter of character. Ye Mu told her at the beginning that Huang Tongtong was straightforward. In fact, this is not praise, nor is it all the truth. She just tactfully told Huang Tongtong that she is not suitable for the entertainment industry. Now Huang Tongtong has explained so much to her that ye Mu thinks that nothing can be proved but that she is not suitable for the entertainment industry. Although Huang Tongtong is arrogant and has a bad character, he is still quite naive. She is looking at the entertainment industry as an outsider. Everything is very simple in her eyes. In fact, it is not so. Even if it is necessary to hype, it is not so simple. It''s too easy for such a child to get anything from childhood to adulthood, so she won''t cherish everything she gets. Now it''s not difficult for her to enter the entertainment circle. She thinks it''s not difficult for her to develop smoothly in the entertainment circle, because she has her own parents to help her. Unfortunately, she''s wrong. This circle is not the same as her parents'' circle, and her parents'' circle is different It''s hard to get involved. What''s more, she was ready to be a star from the very beginning. She never thought of making any efforts. She just wanted to be red, and she didn''t want anything else. Why did ye Mu help her? Ye Mu has not forgotten her purpose of founding the company. She wants to help young people realize their dreams, not help her break the circle. "I don''t think you are suitable. Maybe you can change your company." Ye Mu tells Huang Tongtong these things with a smile. Ye Mu''s words almost sentence Huang Tongtong to death, at least here. Huang Tongtong can''t tolerate criticism from others. His face is not very good-looking at the moment: "why do you say I can''t, I really can''t?" The most important thing Huang Tongtong needs from childhood is self-confidence. Even if she is hit by professionals now, she still thinks she can. Ye Mu still keeps a smile on your face. He doesn''t look ugly because Huang Tongtong changes his face: "I said, I don''t think you are suitable for this circle. It doesn''t mean that everyone thinks so. You can change a company." "Don''t you just tell me that I can go now? Don''t you have to wait for screening? " The girl was very angry, especially after ye Mu criticized herself, she became indifferent to everything. Ye Mu nodded. This time, he said, "just for your attitude, you can''t stay here any more." This is just the beginning, the girl showed her extremely bad side, such a girl, let alone an actor, may not even be a star. Huang Tongtong smiles coldly. He has been pampered since he was a child. When he was criticized in public, he still has the element of blame. "Just go. You think I want to stay here. I won''t come unless everyone says it''s good here." Huang Tongtong rolled Ye Mu''s eyes and said something very unpleasant: "I don''t remind myself, I don''t know. I only know how bad it is after reminding me once. That''s it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji''an stood aside and didn''t speak. When she finished her sentence, Ji''an couldn''t help standing up: "who do you think you are? No matter how powerful your parents are, you can''t be arrogant here. This is my territory! " "I can say what I want to say, and no one cares about me!" Huang Tongtong heard Ji''an''s words, but his voice became sharper. He looked like he was the eldest. He didn''t listen to what others said. Ji''an grinned coldly and went directly to the door, calling two security guards to come in. Seeing that Ji''an called for security, Huang Tongtong was a little flustered and stepped back two steps. He had a bad premonition: "what are you going to do?" "I don''t do anything, but someone throws rubbish on my site. I have to throw rubbish out for fear of polluting my site!" Ji''an rubbed his elbow, looking like he wanted to get rid of the evil. Huang Tongtong is arrogant, but her parents are not here after all. No one will help her. She is still very afraid. "I tell you, if you treat me too much, my parents won''t let you go, and my lawyer won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go when I become popular in the future!" Huang Tongtong points to Ji''an, still strong and calm. Ji''an was not frightened. She would not believe this. Even if it was true, she did not believe that someone in this circle could understand herself. Ji''an makes a color to the security guard, and the other side immediately sets up Huang Tong. Ji''an said, "get her out of here for me!" "Wait!" Huang Tongtong saw that the security guard put himself up and couldn''t help screaming: "I haven''t finished my words yet!" "You''d better say something as soon as possible. I don''t have so much free time to listen to you." Ji''an looks at Huang Tong very easily, but he doesn''t have a little sense of fear that he is threatened. Huang Tongtong stares at Ji''an coldly. Now she hates Ji''an: "I will never let you go! She''s young and full of opportunities. She doesn''t believe that if there are no days here, there will be no other places! " "Can you believe that if I just say one word, you won''t be able to get ahead in this circle?" Ji''an is not joking with Huang Tongtong when he says such things.But Huang Tongtong just didn''t believe Ji''an''s words. Even if she no longer had the upper hand, she didn''t show any weakness: "who do you think you are, rain god? If it rains, it rains? If you say that I can no longer stay in this circle, then I really can''t stay! " "You can have a try!" Ji''an has never seen such a new person, and she has never been so angry. Ye Mu has been looking at Ji''an and Huang Tongtong with a faint smile, and has never intervened. In the end, Ji''an let people throw Huang Tongtong out. Without Huang Tongtong at all, Ji''an felt much quieter and said, "I tell you, if any of you think that way, I advise you to quit as soon as possible. The most terrible thing in this circle is that you don''t respect your predecessors." "It''s not that people can sit in a high position at the beginning. Ye Mu starts from a new person just like you. Yes, you''re right. She''s very powerful now, but she''s still polite. If she meets her predecessors, she''s still polite. If you put yourself in a very high position before you start, I advise you to give up entering this circle as soon as possible... " Ji''an is very tolerant in teaching new people. These people have little experience. They are still arrogant. After a while of training, they will have no heart and nature. Finally, those who can stay must be diligent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 These children are exposed to a very naive and brilliant side. If they are exposed to cruelty one day, they will know that the world is not as simple and beautiful as they think. However, it is not a good thing to break the ideal state of these children too early. Ji''an calmed down a little and said, "do you think I''m really that mean? Get out of here and kill a man? I was just bluffing her. If any of you want to leave, I won''t even scare you. I just don''t like people who look at everything very simply and don''t respect their teachers. " Then Ji''an took a look at Ye mu. Here in Ji''an, ye Mu is the benchmark of the company. It doesn''t matter if you insult yourself, but you can''t insult Ye mu. Ye Mu as long as in front of these people to do a good teacher''s appearance is enough, other can temporarily do not need to consider. After all, ye Mu is not easy to get angry, and there are not many teachers who can maintain a good attitude. "Xiao Mu, would you like to talk to us?" Ye Mu''s words were interrupted by Huang Tongtong from the beginning, and he didn''t say a few words well from the beginning to the end. Ye Mu Chong Ji''an nodded slightly, showing great respect for Ji''an. She appeared in front of everyone and said, "I just had a little episode. I hope it didn''t affect everyone''s mood, and I don''t have to take these things seriously. Originally, the entertainment circle is a place where many people gather. There are good people, bad people, hardworking people and people waiting to die, The final result, I believe, should also be different. God will live up to anyone who works hard. I can guarantee that. " If ye Mu really wants to say something, ye Mu may not know so much. However, let her talk about some of her own experience, she can still say a few words. All of the above are ye Mu''s ideas. These interns don''t know much about everything, but when they hear ye Mu''s words, they still feel reasonable, and immediately raise their hands and clap for approval. Ye Mu didn''t say much about the others, and quickly said goodbye: "I hope I can become colleagues with you in a few months. Goodbye then." "Thank you, Mr. Ye. See you then." These colleagues immediately responded politely to Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and walks out of the intern room. Ye Mu studio has always been very strict in the selection of actors. They are all selected after three rounds of deletion. These talents may be declared interns. After three months, interns will have a major assessment. Those who can pass will become interns to participate in various training. All courses are arranged by the company. They have to follow the company''s agreement to attend classes. Some people train for one year I''ll get a job every year, but for some people, it may take a lot longer. However, these should not be difficult problems for them. Now that we have chosen to come in, we need to make good preparations. Ye Mu left the intern room, Ji''an told the intern a few words, and you also left. She follows Ye Mu to come out, is very sorry to Ye Mu mouth: "really sorry small mu, I didn''t expect this little girl so arrogant, these words all say." "It''s her fault, it''s not your fault. Why do you apologize?" Ye Mu stares at Ji''an and asks with a smile. Ji''an shook her head helplessly. She didn''t mean to escape the responsibility: "it''s normal. I chose people. I didn''t find that she had such a big problem." At first, Ji''an thought that this little girl was very interesting. At least she was stubborn. Unexpectedly, her obstinacy was all used to deal with the elders. She was impolite, opinionated, and had no long-term goal. If such a child stayed here, it would hurt others. "She''ll regret it later, that''s all I can say." Ye Mu sighed, for this kind of child''s idea, she sometimes is inexplicable clear. Ji''an smiles and agrees with Ye Mu: "if she is not in this circle, she will thank us in the future, but if she is in this circle, she will easily ruin herself." "Yes." To this point, ye Mu agrees: "this is her own choice, has nothing to do with us." "Yes." Ji''an sent Ye Mu out and told him: "as we said, you will have a good rest after the movie is over. Now I''ll keep my word. You should have a good rest yourself. Don''t think about anything else." "I know." Ye Mu hugged Ji''an gratefully: "then I''ll go back and have a rest for a few days. If you have something later, don''t forget to tell me." "Yes." Ji''an should leave Ye mu, patted Ye mu on the back twice, and opened the door for ye mula: "you go up first." After closing the door, the driver will drive directly with Ye Mu to leave. Ye Mu lay in the car and thought a lot. From the girl just now, she saw the shadow of many of her peers when she was young. Now she asked Ye Mu to think about the names of these peers. Ye Mu couldn''t remember clearly. Most of them changed their jobs or disappeared directly.When ye Mu saw the girl, he didn''t have too many thoughts. He just remembered what he had just started. At that time, she and her new colleagues, like today''s group of interns, were full of hope and desire for the entertainment industry. Can really step into the circle, she realized that everything is not as simple as she thought. She is also her predecessor now. Why do they always despise and disdain them? In their eyes, their dreams should be worthless, because they haven''t made efforts at all, and they don''t know how difficult this circle is. Ye Mu thought about the past in silence, and the car soon came to the garden at home. Ye Mu was called by the driver, she took back her sight and said: "what? I just didn''t get it? " "Here we are, ma''am." The driver immediately politely told ye mu. Ye Mu sorry smile, this just get off from the car. At this time, it''s not dark yet. You can still see the scene at home. It''s usually only ten minutes'' walk from the garden to the living room. She walked for an hour today. Mo Shen hasn''t come back, nor has her child. She is bored, so it''s better to go around. The environment at home is not bad, at least she walked this circle, let her heart very happy. When ye Mu appeared in the living room, several sounds came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 "Mommy, you''re back." When ye Mu looks over his head, Mo Feng sticks out his head with tea in his hand. When ye Mu saw Mo Feng, he was very surprised: "how did you come back today?" The child has lived as if he didn''t know where his home was. He always put his training in the first place. When did he come back without the call of his parents. "I don''t train today. Isn''t the day after tomorrow my sister''s birthday? I''ll take two days off. " Mo Feng is very intimate to Tell ye Mu why he came back. Ye Mu nodded, this reason she believed, Bao Mei''s birthday, no matter how busy toner has never been absent, he is more attentive to this sister than his mother. Ye Mu has been so busy recently that he is about to forget Bao Mei''s birthday. After Mo Feng said that, ye Mu remembered that the day after tomorrow was Bao Mei''s birthday. In the past, Bao Mei had been pestering Ye mu for her birthday. This time, she didn''t say anything. It should be because ye Mu and Mo Shen didn''t mention it long after he Nian''s birthday last time. Bao Mei probably thought it was Ye Mu and Mo Shen who wanted to surprise her. If ye Mu asks about Bao Mei''s birthday, he may have knocked out Bao Mei''s mind. However, it is very difficult to prepare a little surprise for baomei in the whole day tomorrow. Ye Mu looks at Mo Feng, who is sitting in the living room playing games, and tries to ask: "Feng Feng, your sister''s birthday, have you ever thought about what to do?" "Isn''t this always prepared by daddy and you?" Feng Feng puzzled looking at Ye Mu asked. Ye mugan laughed and said in a voice: "en It''s us all the time, but I think it''s up to your brother to put forward some ideas. In Bao Mei''s mind, your position is irreplaceable. Bao Mei should be able to accept your ideas easily. " What ye Mu said is very reasonable, but Mo Feng saw through Ye Mu''s mind at a glance: "Mommy, you forgot your sister''s birthday, did you forget to prepare for her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye muzuijiao can''t help but vaguely affect two times. Is her performance obvious? "Right, Mommy?" Mo Feng shows a smile, from ye Mu''s expression has got a positive answer, but let Ye Mu himself answer. Ye Mu''s mouth moved a few times. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he nodded: "well, this year is too busy. I''ve forgotten. In this matter, Fengfeng, you have to help Mommy. What can you do?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Why don''t we invite all our classmates and friends for my sister? It doesn''t take much. " What Mo Feng said is very easy. It''s just a simple and comfortable birthday party for Mo Feng to invite friends to the party. But, every year, it''s not a surprise. "If Mommy really pursues surprise, she will make a cartoon cake for her sister. Doesn''t she like the ice queen?" Mo Feng saw that ye Mu was not very satisfied with his previous proposal and said again. This sentence awakened Ye mu, who nodded: "this can be considered. I''ll call later to ask if there is a cake shop to make such cakes." Mo Feng affirmed Ye Mu''s words and nodded, and soon continued to concentrate on the game. Ye Mu looks up the information of the cake shop nearby. Mo Feng plays the game for a while, and his attention shifts to Ye mu. He looks at Ye Mu several times, as if he has something to say, but he doesn''t know how to speak. After a while, ye Mu looked up and saw his face: "what''s the matter? What are you doing "Mommy, sister''s birthday Will the moon come? " Mo Feng hesitated for a long time before he asked Ye mu. It was the first time that ye Mufeng heard the name of the moon from Mo Feng''s mouth, and a strange smile came out on his face: "what''s the matter? Do you want the moon to come, or don''t you want her to come? " "It''s not about whether I want to or not. I just ask if she will come." Mo Feng quickly shifted his vision and pretended not to care much. "Since I asked, I always have the answer I want." Ye Mu plays a joke on his son, and he is really not soft hearted. Mo Feng had no choice but to laugh and shake his head: "Mommy, actually I know that whether I am willing or not, the moon will always come, but I have some luck in my mind, hoping she won''t come..." Mo Feng would ask this because moon hasn''t harassed him for a long time. He doesn''t know why, and he didn''t ask. It''s just that the moon doesn''t disturb him. He''s not used to it for the time being. If the moon is deliberately hiding from Mo Feng, then the moon will not come on Bao Mei''s birthday. "I don''t know about that, but I''ll send an invitation." When ye Mu heard his son''s oral answer, he could not help sighing: "other girls appreciate you. Even if you don''t like people pestering you, don''t be very resolute. At least she is your sister''s little partner, isn''t she?" "I..." Mo Feng is at a loss. When did he take a firm attitude towards little moon? At most, he was a little indifferent."Well, think about your sister''s birthday party for me." Ye Mu sat beside his son and began to disturb him. Mo Feng hid to one side and said, "I''ve given all my suggestions, and I don''t know what to do with the rest." "You order the cake for me!" Soon, ye Mupai gave Mo Feng an arduous figure. Mo Feng takes a look at Ye mu. He can''t ignore Ye Mu''s request. He takes the phone from her hand and starts to make a phone call according to Ye Mu''s meaning. By the time Bao Mei came back, they were about to get everything right. Bao Mei hasn''t seen Mo Feng for many days. It''s still he Nian''s birthday since we last met. At this time, seeing Mo Feng, Bao Mei was so excited that she rushed straight at Mo Feng: "brother, when did you come back? I miss you so much. " Mo Feng holds Bao Mei, with a helpless smile on his face: "I came back today." "Hee hee, I knew that my brother was the best to me." Bao Mei guessed that Mo Feng was coming back to celebrate his birthday, but she was very happy. Mo Feng is half taller than Bao Mei. Standing beside Bao Mei, he fondly rubs her head and looks like a big brother. Ye Mu looked at the brother and sister and reminded Bao Mei: "your grandmother asked you to call her today. Do you still have to remember?" "I remember. I''ll go now." Baomei immediately responds and quickly disappears in front of Ye mu. She and Lin Su have a little secret to tell. Naturally, they are much more active now. Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei going upstairs and winks at Mo Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Mo Feng wants to pretend to ignore it and ignore it. He doesn''t want to help Ye Mu finish it. However, ye Mu is in urgent need of her now. Mo Feng can only reluctantly nod his head: "I''ve ordered a cake for Mommy. Tomorrow I''ll let my uncle bring someone to decorate it." Mo Feng''s uncle refers to Qin Xin, and ye Mu is very clear. Mo Feng can help himself to solve the problem, ye mu can leave a lot of energy, which is a good thing. Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction, but did not forget to tell Mo Feng: "remember to call your uncle Guo Fei." Hearing the word "Guo Fei", a touch of despair flashed across Mo Feng''s face. As a child, Guo Fei and Qin Xin treated him as well. They also fought for a time to be the godfather of Peipei and him. Compared with Qin Xin, Mo Feng likes Guo Fei a little. However, since Guo Fei and Lin Feifei were together, everything has become different. Mo Feng is afraid to face Guo Fei. Guo Fei would not make fun of Mo Feng, but since Lin Feifei likes to make fun of him, Guo Fei also makes fun of him, which makes Mo Feng often hide when he sees him. "Do you hear me?" Not getting Mo Feng''s answer, ye Murong asked Mo Feng with a smile. Mo Feng nodded and agreed to Ye Mu: "I know." Ye Mu was relieved and began to do his own business. Mo Feng first called Qin Xin, then hesitated again and again, and then called Guo Fei. When the phone at home was connected by the moon, Mo Feng heard the voice of the moon from the receiver before he spoke: "hello? Who are you looking for? " Mo Feng has a lot of movement here. Ye Mu hears the sound of the moon and glances at it immediately. Mo Feng noticed that ye Mu was looking at himself. He took a very unnatural look at Ye Mu and quickly answered the phone: "I''m looking for uncle Guo Fei." Hearing Mo Feng''s voice, he was stunned in the phone. He seemed to be surprised and not sure: "are you brother Feng?" The moon''s inquiry didn''t sound different from usual. Mo Feng lightly swallowed his throat twice. His voice sounded very calm: "it''s me." "Brother Fengfeng, I''m sorry." Yueyue didn''t give Guo Fei the phone, but apologized to Fengfeng: "I''ve been sick recently. I can''t go to see you play football this time. I''m so sad..." Fengfeng heard that the moon didn''t go to watch him play football because he was ill, and his face relaxed a little uncontrollably. He secretly revealed a little relaxed, he may not have noticed. When ye Mu heard the moon''s speech and his words, his smile became more mysterious. "Are you sick? Then you should rest and see a doctor Now that he knows that the moon is ill, Mo Feng still has to show his concern. Hearing Mo Feng''s concern, the whole moon is happy. Mo Feng is concerned about her. She really feels happy. Little moon''s joyful voice on the phone sounded energetic: "I know. I''ll see a doctor. Thank you, brother." "The day after tomorrow is Bao Mei''s birthday. I hope you can be there then." Since ye Mu''s invitation is an invitation and his invitation is also an invitation, it''s convenient to mention it, so that ye mu can save some trouble. After mentioning the birthday party, Mo Feng takes a special look at Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes didn''t come over, but Mo Feng noticed the smile of her lips and knew that she had been listening to their conversation. The moon promised in the telephone: "I will certainly go!" This is mo Feng taking the initiative to invite her, even if she is not feeling well and needs to go to the hospital for examination, she will certainly be there the day after tomorrow. "OK, can you give uncle Guo Fei the phone? I have something to do with him Mo Feng didn''t talk to little moon more. Since she is ill, she should take more rest instead of wasting all her time on the phone. Although xiaoyueyue has some regrets and doesn''t continue to communicate with Mo Feng, she worries that she will delay the communication between Mo Feng and Guo Fei, so she immediately calls Guo Fei to listen to the phone: "Dad Guo, your phone is from brother Feng. He has something to ask you for help." Little moon shouts to the living room, and Guo Fei''s reply soon comes. Guo Fei came over from the living room and took the phone. The conversation between moon and Mo Feng was over. Mo Feng told Guo Fei about Bao Mei''s birthday. Guo Fei understood what he meant. Mo Feng said his own arrangement, and Guo Fei was happy to help. "Well, I''ll come over tomorrow. It happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow." Guo Fei agreed very readily. Hearing Guo Fei''s promise, Guo Fei thanks and hangs up. When he turned to see ye Mu again, ye Mu was really busy. He didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he was seriously checking the information. Even so, Mo Feng told ye Mu: "Mommy, I''ve already informed both my uncles, so I don''t have a big problem." "All right." Ye Mu raised his head and looked at his son gratefully: "then I am responsible for the next thing." Say, ye Mu stretched lazy waist: "have you in, really saved mummy a lot of things.""You''re welcome." Mo fengchong and ye Mu smile, it''s easy to guess that ye Mu is ready to thank himself. Hearing Mo Feng''s words, ye Mu smiles happily: "well, this skill is very similar to your daddy." Ye mushen is there, always the same. He wants to say something, but he still hasn''t said it. He always knows the answer. Now, Mo Feng seems to have mastered this skill. Ye Mu didn''t tell him what he wanted to say, but Mo Feng said it accurately. Mo Feng shrugged and looked at Ye Mu: "daddy said that I am most like him with three children." In this world, in addition to his football idol, the only person who can be selected to admire Mo Feng may be mo Shen. He is honored to be said to be like Mo Shen. Ye Mu walked to Mo Feng''s side and joked with Mo Feng: "you don''t look like your father at all when you are close to me." "That''s not the same." Mo Feng controls the computer and says: "Daddy is your husband. I should be close to you, but I''m not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer, ye Mu unexpectedly did not respond for a while, not easy to answer. For a while, ye Mu rubbed Mo Feng''s head angrily: "but you are my son." Ye Mu''s words are quite funny. She looks at Mo Feng, and Mo Feng looks up at her. They look at each other and smile. The scene is very beautiful. Mo Feng finally came back. Ye Mu didn''t take up too much of his time. He wanted to play games, so he let him play. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu was in the living room preparing the list of birthday contacts. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a smile on Ye Mu''s face: "what''s so happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s voice and looked up to see that he was changing his shoes. The smile on his face didn''t completely fade away: "are you back?" "I''m preparing for baomei''s birthday. I just had a few jokes with Fengfeng. I think it''s very interesting." Ye Mu got up from his position and went to Mo Shen. He took the coat in his hand and said, "is the work going well today?" "It went well." Mo Shen should kiss her on the forehead and answer her simply. Ye Mu has Mo Shen in one hand and Mo Shen''s coat in the other: "sit down and have a rest. I''ll have someone pour you a cup of tea." "Good." Mo deeply reluctant to let go of Ye Mu''s hand. Mo Feng sitting near the computer, very easy to see Mo Shen. But Mo Shen didn''t see him. Mo Shen asked Ye mu, "Fengfeng is back today?" "Yes." Ye Mu took the water cup from the servant''s hand and came to Mo Shen with it: "it''s for Bao Mei''s birthday. Here, isn''t it behind you?" After hearing Ye Mu''s words, Mo Shen looked back and soon saw Mo Feng sitting at the computer desk. "Daddy." Mo Feng opens his mouth to Mo Shen. Mo chuckled at his eldest son and asked, "how is football playing? Do you still like it? " "Very good. I''ve been taking part in the training. I hope I can continue to take part in the competition next year." In his studies, Mo Feng always chooses to talk with Mo Shen. Mo can understand football. He can understand what he says. For those who don''t know football, even if they tell her more about their studies, she doesn''t know. Mo Shen listens to Mo Feng quietly. Mo Feng not only tells Mo Shen about his recent arrangements, but also tells Mo Shen about his plans and previous training. After listening to this, Mo Shen encouraged Mo Feng: "a few days ago, your coach called me. He said that you are hardworking and outstanding in this aspect. If you continue to keep it up, it will be easy to play well in the future." "I know. Thank you, daddy." When Mo Feng heard Mo Shen say this sentence, her whole person relaxed a lot. Mo deep light smile, turn to Ye Mu said: "I first upstairs bath." Today, he went to the factory and got a strange smell on his body. He had to take a bath first and then talk about eating. Ye Mu answered, with Mo Shen''s coat in his hand, followed him upstairs and asked him, "does this coat need to be washed?" "Just give it to the servant and put it here." Mo Shen took the coat from her hand and put it in the dirty basket where she usually put it. Ye Mu is hard at Mo Shen, leaning to one side, watching Mo Shen change clothes and prepare to take a bath. The smile on her face has not been reduced. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Shen didn''t know what ye Mu thought. Seeing her smile, he always wanted to ask. Ye Mu shook her head. She couldn''t describe what she thought of, but she told Mo Shen exactly what it was: "the day after tomorrow is Bao Mei''s birthday. I asked Fengfeng to contact me. As a result, the phone call was answered by Xiao Yueyue. These two people bumped into each other. It''s funny." Mo deep faint smile, can''t understand Ye Mu said funny, happened when he is not in, can''t speculate and imagine. "Fengfeng, a child, grew up among boys and didn''t know how to treat girls. I''ve never seen Fengfeng''s face turn red and I don''t know what to say. " Although Ye Mu is peeking, she sees Mo Feng''s reaction thoroughly. Ye Mu said these details, Mo Feng himself may not be aware of. He also thinks that his whole phone call is very calm, without any abnormal reaction, but all the abnormalities are in Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu''s words made Mo Shen laugh. Mo Shen has never seen the scene mentioned by Ye mu, but he is very curious about it. However, Mo Shen is not worried about his son''s future: "Mo''s children are very precocious. Even if they don''t get along with girls, they can master the sense of propriety in the future. Before you, didn''t I have any other women? " "Fengfeng is still different. This child is really stupid. I''m worried that in the future, even if he likes other people''s girls, he won''t know that he will be the one who will be wronged and suffer losses." As a mother, ye Mu has many concerns. Now it sounds happy, but it''s not difficult to feel her concern for Fengfeng. Mo Shen thinks that it''s too early for ye Mu to care about her. He can''t help comforting her: "now he should have no mind to focus on this kind of thing. Don''t forget, our son always puts playing football first." "I don''t mean in the future? I always feel that now I have a good relationship Ye Mu blinked, and a mysterious smile flashed across his eyes. Mo Shen immediately understood what ye Mu meant and said with a sigh: "Fengfeng '' Mo Shen is very democratic. He hopes that Fengfeng can decide everything for him, instead of Ye mushen and Mo Shen doing everything for him.If Mo Feng has a girl he likes, as long as he has a good personality, Mo Shen and ye mu can not even care about the girl''s family, as long as Mo Feng can make himself happy. Ye Mu didn''t object to Mo Shen''s words: "you''re right, and I think it''s reasonable. It''s just that I''m talking about a possibility, and I don''t have to make any decisions for my children. " She was just curious about Mo Feng''s reaction to the moon. I don''t know why, ye Mu is always very determined that Mo Feng and the moon still have a story. Even now everyone has to be small, and Mo Feng is hiding from the active moon everywhere. But ye Mu thinks so inexplicably. Ye Mu smile, can''t say his subconscious, change the topic to remind Mo Shen: "go to the bath, the children are waiting for you to have dinner." Mo looked at Ye Mu suspiciously and nodded into the bathroom. Not long after Mo Shen went in, ye Mu went downstairs. Mo Pei also arrived home, almost paralyzed on the sofa. Ye Mu came down the stairs and saw his son in such a state. He asked, "are you tired of learning or shooting?" "Didn''t I tell sister Ji not to schedule your time so tightly? Why do you come back so late every day? " Ye Mu looks at Mo Pei worried and asks. Mo Pei is still a child now. His workload should not be too heavy. He has to spend most of his time studying. When Mo Pei heard that ye Mu was talking to him, he explained: "I asked to take more photos. My brother told me that the day after tomorrow is Bao Mei''s birthday. I have to make time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Mo Pei''s words make ye Mu shake her head with a smile. She has nothing to say to the two brothers. She can only say that the two brothers are good brothers. They are always thinking about their sister''s birthday. Ye Mu''s birthday has never been so worried about them. Since ye Mu has already started to prepare for the birthday party, she still treats it wholeheartedly. It''s just the time for her to have a rest recently. There''s nothing else to be busy with. Last time I helped he Nian to prepare a birthday party. She was confident that she could make Bao Mei''s birthday better. Children''s birthday is much simpler. Confirm the invitation list, ye Mu gave the list to Mo Shen, let him arrange it. Any of Mo Shen''s secretaries can help complete this task, which can leave Ye mu with a lot of strength. Since baomei was sensible, her birthday was grand, and this time was no exception. Ye Mu''s standard for a child''s birthday is to let her leave a good memory, grand but not luxurious. The main thing is fun. On the day of baomei''s birthday, baomei was very satisfied with the birthday she had prepared for herself. She is not so demanding on her birthday, as long as everyone can celebrate together. Bao Mei put on her little dress early in the morning and went to Ye Mu''s room happily to announce: "Mommy, I''m one year older!" It''s still early. Mo Shen just got up and was standing by the bed wearing a tie. He watched his daughter run in from the door barefooted, hopping on the bed barefooted, pressing Ye Mu to announce happily: "I''m so happy, I''m going to grow up soon, so I don''t have to worry about mummy any more." Baomei presses Ye Mu tightly. Even if ye Mu is sleepy enough, she is not sleepy. "Good I''m one year older. Happy birthday, Mommy... " Ye Mu has no choice but to show his head from the quilt. His face is not like sleeping enough: "there will be many children coming to play with you later. Have fun." Bao Mei took the initiative to print a kiss on Ye Mu''s cheek: "I know, thank you, Mommy." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei''s happy appearance, and her eyes are dyed with love. She presses her daughter''s head and kisses her daughter''s forehead: "Mommy, I hope you will always be so happy." Ye Mu has no high requirements for her little daughter. She only hopes that she can live your life safely and happily without any worries. Baomei looks very sweet when she smiles, which almost makes people fall into her sweet smile uncontrollably. Mo Shen went to Bao Mei''s side, raised his hand, pinched her cheek, and said, "happy birthday, Bao Mei. In the afternoon, daddy will come back to help you celebrate your birthday. " "Where is daddy going now? Not at home? " Bao Mei stares at Mo Shen in disappointment. She thinks everyone will stay and help her celebrate her birthday today. Mo Shen looked at Bao Mei regretfully, raised his hand and scraped her cheek: "your friends have to come at noon. Daddy is busy in the morning, and he will come back in the afternoon to celebrate your birthday." "All right." Mo Shen said so. Bao Mei could only nod her head. Ye Mu sat up from the bed and waved Mo Shen away with Bao Mei: "Mr. Mo, I won''t send you today. Please pay attention to your safety." Before Mo Shen was ready to leave, he took Ye mu in his arms and printed a kiss on her forehead: "you have to work hard today." "It''s not hard." Ye Mu Tiantian denied with a smile that what should be busy was finished yesterday, and there was nothing important to be busy today. Ye Mu and Bao Mei sent Mo Shen away, and Bao Mei began to urge Ye Mu to get up: "Mommy, get up, brothers are up! I still have a lot to prepare, Mommy, help me "OK, you go out first and wait for Mommy. Mommy will change her clothes." Ye Mu rubs her hair to get up. For her daughter, she still has no way. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Bao Mei immediately went out with a happy smile. Baomei didn''t cheat Ye mu. Her two brothers were busy downstairs. Mo Feng and Mo Pei seldom communicate today. They are playing balloons with their servants. Ye Mu looked at the two hardworking children and said, "wasn''t the layout very good yesterday? Why do you need so many balloons "My sister likes balloons. My sister hangs more balloons at the door." Mo Feng answers Ye Mu''s question. Ye Mu helplessly looks at Bao Mei. This child has his own opinions when he was very young. Soon, in Bao Mei''s urging, ye Mu joined the army. Today is baomei''s birthday. In addition to baomei''s companions and friends, ye Mu also invited his friends to help baomei live all day. In addition to Yeh Yiwen and Lin Feifei, there is a special new member to join this time. Ruan Ge is the first time to see ye Mu here. Ye Mu gives Ruan Ge an address. Ruan Ge comes here by taxi. Ye Mu has already agreed with the servant that Ruan Ge will come here today. When Ruan Ge comes in, she is basically unimpeded. However, looking at such a big house, she has no sense of security and almost gets lost. When she appeared in the living room, she found that she was the first guest to come today. Ye mu, who was playing balloon, was surprised to see Ruan Ge. He put down his things with a smile and came over: "why did you come so early, not to tell you at noon?""I wanted to see if there was anything I could do to help master, so I came earlier." Ruan Ge touched her head and watched Ye Mu make a sound. Soon, her eyes swam around the house and said, "master''s family is so big, I can''t see it any more." "Is it?" Ye Mu didn''t agree with Ruan GE''s words, and asked her to sit down in the living room: "if you want to drink something, I''ll help you prepare it." "No, I''m not thirsty. I''m here to help. " Ruan Ge put down the things in his hand and went to Mo Feng''s side: "I''ll help." With that, Ruan Ge took the balloon in Mo Feng''s hand and stepped on the air pump to fight. Like Ruan Ge, Mo Feng was not polite, so Mo Feng made the next balloon. Looking at Ruan GE''s enthusiastic appearance, ye Mu didn''t stop her. She knew Ruan Ge. If Ruan Ge was stopped at this time, she would be embarrassed to be here alone. Ye Mu looked at several children busy, she can be a little relaxed. She asked the servant to prepare drinks for the children. She did not forget to tell the children, "there are drinks on the table. If you are tired, go and eat them yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how the cookies are prepared." Today, there are more children. Ye Mu specially told the kitchen to make more biscuits. Ye Mu''s arrangement is quite thorough. When she goes to the kitchen, the food is almost ready. When the table is set at noon, these biscuits can appear on the table on time. Ye Mu tasted a biscuit and it tasted good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Ye Mu was outside to check the biscuits. At that time, the drinks in the living room had been drunk by the children. The balloons were all hung up. I don''t know who was in charge of it. The living room was clean and ready to welcome guests. The most amazing thing is that in this short ten minutes, Bao Mei accidentally glued Ruan Ge. Ye Mu doesn''t know what happened in these ten minutes. In a word, what she came out to see was Bao Mei chasing Ruan GE''s "elder sister" and "elder sister" shouting. "What''s the matter? How did this stickier stick to you? " Ye Mu stops baomei who is going to chase Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge told baomei with a smile: "I don''t know. I''m just telling the truth. Baomei is very beautiful. She seems to be very happy." Hearing this, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. He continued to hold Bao Mei''s back and said in a voice, "do you like your sister so much?" "I like a sister with vision, and I like a beautiful sister." Baomei is telling Ye Mu that her sister is satisfied with two things she likes. Ruan Ge watched Ye Mu control baomei and said, "master, let go of baomei. I like to play with her." Since Ruan GE has said so, ye Mu still continues to control baomei at this time. It seems that there is no beauty of becoming a man. She can only let baomei go and let her chase Ruan Ge again. Ruan Ge is a few years older than Mo Feng and Mo Pei, but now he is chasing like a child, which makes Ye Mu want to laugh. However, Ye has seen the real side of Ruan Ge. At noon, the guests came one after another. This year is the most complete year for ye Qiwen''s family. Not only Ye Qiwen and song Zhuochen are here, but Ruirui, who is studying abroad, is also back. It''s hard for Ruirui to come back. The child has lost a lot of weight in recent years abroad, but he is also handsome. Ye Mu thought Ruirui would not know himself, but Ruirui called Ye Mu accurately. "Is it OK to study abroad? You''ve grown a lot. " Ye Mu answered the child''s call and drew a little on the basis of Ruirui: "I remember last time we met, you only had so little." "I''ve grown a lot. I often exercise with my classmates and eat well, so I grow fast." Ruirui talks a lot more mature than before. It seems that he is telling Ye mu in disguise that he is living well abroad and doesn''t have to worry about him. Ye Mu looked at Ruirui happily and said in a voice, "come in, Mo Feng and Mo Pei have long wanted to see you." "Please come here today. It''s so complete." Ye Mu looks at Ruirui and jokes with Ye Yiwen. Ye Qiwen''s mysterious smile, gentle and charming face: "I always care about Bao Mei''s birthday. Look at Bao Mei''s birthday, when did I miss it?" "Yes, I haven''t been absent." Ye Mu recalled carefully, as if it was. Not only Bao Mei''s birthday, but also Mo Feng''s and Mo Pei''s, including Ye Mu''s. When you think about it carefully, ye Mu is very moved. In recent years, no matter Ye Yiwen is busy, it seems that she has not missed their important day. Ye Qiwen can talk with Ye mu for a long time, but there are many guests who need Ye Mu to entertain today. Ye Qiwen takes the initiative to say: "you treat others first. I''ll take you to see baomei." Ye Mu nodded and watched them go in. Then he met baomei and his parents. Soon, the empty living room immediately became lively. All the guests are coming in one after another. Today even Ji''an is here. Ji''an has always been very busy. She is invited to the birthday party every time, but Ji''an hasn''t appeared. She is busy with her work every time, but today she has time to come. When ye Mu saw Ji''an, he couldn''t help joking: "sister Ji, you can''t urge me to take photos in the library. Do you want to urge me on my birthday?" "What do you think I am?" Ji''an couldn''t help laughing because of Ye Mu''s words: "I''m not. I''m here to celebrate my child''s birthday." Ji''an is also very ashamed to mention that she didn''t celebrate baomei''s birthday once. Ye Mu chuckled and offered Ji''an a glass of red wine. Holding his own glass, he touched Ji''an: "well, we agreed today, no one is allowed to talk about work." This is very difficult for Ji''an at ordinary times, but it is very simple today, because there is no difficult work for Ji''an recently. She quickly held up her glass and touched Ye Mu: "I can not mention your work, but I can still talk about the results of your previous work." With that, Ji''an didn''t give ye Mu a chance to respond and said, "well, the new time movie is in a hurry, so the release date may have to be advanced." "A few days in advance?" Ye Mu thinks that even if it is advanced, it is impossible to advance too many days. Ji''an answers Ye Mu seriously: "it seems to be three days." "That''s not a problem." It''s just three days. Ye mu can have a rest, but he has to start work three days in advance.Ji''an said what he should say and didn''t disturb Ye mu. When she comes here today, ye Mu won''t let her talk about work. She can''t talk about work with Ye mu, isn''t there Mo Pei and Ruan Ge? These two people, Ji''an, are very rare recently. If you meet them, you can have a good talk about your work. The guests of baomei''s birthday party were all on time. By the time of afternoon, almost all of them had come. All the children liked the biscuits prepared by Ye mu, and there was no case of not eating them. When Mo Shen came back, the birthday party had been going on for a while. She reminded Mo Shen to change clothes: "today is a relaxed occasion, Mr. Mo is still going to change a relaxed dress." Mo Shen''s clothes can easily cause pressure on others. Originally, his identity is hard to ignore. Now when he appears in front of the public in such a costume, I''m afraid that people will not think that this is Bao Mei''s birthday party, but will think that this is mo Shen''s morning party. Mo Shen listens to Ye Mu''s advice. He kisses Ye Mu and goes upstairs to change his clothes. Baomei didn''t notice that Mo Shen came back. When Mo Shen changed his clothes and came down from upstairs, baomei didn''t control her surprise: "Daddy, are you doing magic?" "Yes." Mo Shen didn''t understand what Bao Mei meant, so he immediately answered with a smile. Bao Mei looked at Mo Shen, and with a smile, she pointed out her two hands to Mo Shen: "is the gift that Daddy gave me also changed? I want to see it!" Bao Mei''s request was so difficult that Mo Shen hesitated for a while and said with a smile, "your gift, I''ve changed into the bedroom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Bao Mei has passed the age when she would believe in such tricks, but Mo Shen said such words to her. Bao Mei paid the bill very much and laughed happily: "then I''ll thank daddy." Baomei said, quickly attracted by Ruan Ge not far behind her, and said, "Daddy, daddy, I''d like to introduce a very interesting sister to you." With that, baomei immediately went over and pulled Ruan Ge over: "this is Mommy''s Apprentice. My little sister is very powerful." "Is it?" Hearing Bao Mei''s introduction, Mo looks at Ye mu with a deep smile, as if seeking the answer of Ye mu. If baomei is crazy, she can say anything, so her words are of low reference value. Ye Mu knew that Mo Shen was asking himself, hesitated for a moment, nodded and told Mo Shen: "this is my close disciple. I met him when I was shooting time movies. There''s a lot of potential. Let''s meet. " Since ye Mu has been formally introduced, Mo Shen doesn''t regard Ruan Ge as a child. He seriously reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, Mo Shen." "Hello, madam..." Ruan Ge hesitated to hold Mo Shen''s hand, thought about how to call Mo Shen, and finally two words came out unconsciously. Hearing this address, Mo Shen didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a smile: "once in a blue moon, I have to be a good wife." Ye Mu let Ruan GE''s name make him laugh. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan Ge and said with a smile, "Why are there so many little Taoists?" Ruan Ge spat out his tongue at Ye Mu: "the relationship between me and Shifu is very close. I don''t like to call Mr. Mo or Mr. mo. I always feel that it has opened up the relationship between me and Shifu." Ye Mu had no choice but to smile, but there was no way to say more about Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge is smiling and looks lovely. She has completely let herself go after being here for so long. Baomei always wanted to play with Ruan Ge, but she didn''t want to listen to the chat between Ye Mu and Mo Shen. She quickly pulled Ruan Ge out of here: "elder sister, let''s go ahead and have a look, OK? It seems that there is something very interesting." "Baomei, don''t pester your sister all the time." Ye Mu is very worried about Bao Mei''s pestering Ruan Ge. After all, Ruan Ge is a guest, not to play with her. But Ruan Ge doesn''t seem to mind very much. She has a childish side in her heart. She can play with baomei: "it''s OK. I really like playing with baomei." With that, Ruan Ge shakes baomei''s hand and says to Ye mu, "master, I won''t disturb you. Baomei and I will go out to play." Ruan Ge took the initiative to say so. Ye Mu couldn''t stop it. He just nodded with a smile: "OK, if you are tired, take a rest. Baomei is too strong. I''m afraid you will suffer." This is not to love Ruan Ge, but in this respect, it is unfair. Ye Mu has seen how good Bao Mei''s physical strength is. Bao Mei stares at Ye mu, unwilling to let Ye Mu say. Ruan Ge smile, nothing said, two people first disappeared. Ye Mu looked at a room of guests, and then took a deep look at Chong Mo: "it''s so busy, I feel like there is nothing different at home in peacetime." Besides being a little noisy, ye Mu didn''t find anything good in this respect. "The kids love it." Mo Shen gave a simple answer to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded. She thought about it carefully. It seems that noise is not an advantage. Maybe she is a little bored with her birthday recently. She doesn''t feel much about the birthday party. Sometimes she feels bored. Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder, chuckles out a voice: "when your birthday this year, we can''t do that." "Well, I don''t like this either." Ye Mu quickly replied that Mo Shen didn''t really like it. She hoped that Mo Shen would never give her such a surprise, because for her, it would disappoint her. She had lived for others several times, and when it was her turn, she didn''t find it very interesting. Mo Shen nodded and agreed with Ye mu, sighing: "after having children, our lives are much less. Our anniversary, each other''s birthday, I hope it''s just the two of us. " This idea is a bit greedy, because besides him, ye Mu also has her parents and children who love her. They all want to have a birthday with Ye mu. Where can we expect two people to have a birthday? "It doesn''t matter. On our birthdays, we''ll be alone." Compared with the lively scene, ye Mu likes to be with Mo Shen. Two people enjoy peace. Sometimes it''s a great enjoyment for ye mu. The most important thing is that Mo Shen can surprise Ye Mu a lot. Ye Mu is right, and Mo Shen hopes so, but he doesn''t dare to answer. He just laughs and says, "we''ll talk about it then. We don''t know if there will be any other arrangements then." "Well, all right." Mo Shen didn''t want to say that at this time, ye Mu didn''t go on. Baomei and some children have been playing outside for a long time. We can feel that she is very happy. Ye Mu summoned several times, but did not summon the child back. It was because ye Mu told baomei that she was ready to cut the cake. She had to come over. Baomei was unwilling to give up the project she was playing and a group of little friends came over.The cake Ye Mu prepared for baomei is also one of the surprises. The cake is very beautiful. It''s a customized ice queen for ye mu. All the children were surprised and envied to see such a cake. Ye Mu handed the cake knife to Bao Mei and said, "don''t cut it too hard. Remember to give it to all the children who are not hungry." Baomei has already made a wish, and immediately follow what ye Mu said. Ye muxiao watched baomei distribute the cake to everyone, but the smile on her face didn''t diminish. Every year when children celebrate their birthdays, ye Mu feels a lot. From the birthday when they can''t cut the cake themselves, to now when they can have their own birthday, cut the cake, and even make friends, ye Mu has witnessed the growth of his children more and more year by year. In the past, she always hoped that her children would grow up slowly and accompany her a little bit. But after chatting with Mo Shen, she never thought that again. She participated in the children''s childhood, which is enough for her. Later, it is left to them. Ye Mu participated and was curious about what they would look like in the future. When ye Mu was in a trance, Bao Mei had already cut the cake to her little partner. She looked at it with pride and announced, "Mommy, do you think I can cut it well?" Ye Mu returned to his senses with a smile and nodded: "it''s great." Baomei hears Ye Mu''s praise as she wishes, and immediately turns around happily and continues to eat her cake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 On baomei''s birthday, ye Mu didn''t pay too much attention to others. She said a few words to Lin Feifei, but she didn''t notice the moon. When the moon comes here, it must be looking for Mo Feng. Even on Bao Mei''s birthday, Mo Feng didn''t leave his practice behind. After staying with the guests for a while in the afternoon, he didn''t find any place to need himself, so he went to the football field in the backyard by himself. Small moon in the living room to find a circle, and did not find Mo Feng, she walked around in the back of a person, soon saw Mo Feng. Mo Feng is playing football alone, but he is sweating. Little moon did not disturb Mo Feng, but sat to one side and watched Mo Feng play football. The place where Mo Feng plays football is far away from little moon. Mo Feng can''t see who is sitting there. But it doesn''t affect his training. He played football intently for a while before he came to the people who watched him play. Small moon saw Mo Feng came, immediately stood up with a smile, asked: "I''m here is not to disturb brother Feng?" "No Mo Feng was not surprised to see the little moon. He wiped his sweat and asked little moon, "how are you? Is the cold over? " Hearing that Mo Feng was concerned about himself, the smile on little moon''s face was a little more: "en! It''s ready! " "I haven''t been to watch brother Fengfeng''s football match recently, and I don''t know the result. How are you?" Little moon is still concerned about Mo Feng''s recent situation. After all, little moon didn''t know football at all before, but because Mo Feng knew a lot, now she not only likes Mo Feng, but also likes football matches. Sometimes a good football match, she is still very excited. Mo Feng doesn''t know how to answer the question of little moon, because he can''t explain some things to little moon in detail. He can only say: "not bad, almost as before." Indeed, the situation of the game is not much different from before. Little moon was very happy to hear Mo Feng''s reply: "that''s good! Brother Fengfeng always plays football well. If it''s the same as usual, it proves that it''s still very good Looking at the serious appearance of little moon, Mo Feng does not know why, inexplicably want to laugh. It was the first time that he thought little moon was cute. He showed a good smile and nodded to little moon: "well, it should be pretty good." Mo Feng''s smile is very good-looking, he should be usually no smile, this smile is particularly precious. This is the first time for him to smile at the little moon. The little moon looks at Mo Feng''s smile. Her face is slightly suffused with a girl''s red halo, eyes flashing light, like the stars in the night, especially shining. "Brother Fengfeng, laugh and have a good look." Little moon has always been so direct that she can say what she likes and tell what she feels. Mo Feng''s smile is more intense because of little moon''s words. He can feel that his smile is sincere. "Do you understand football?" Mo Feng played a fancy, turned to ask the little moon. After watching so many games, she should know something. Xiao Yueyue nodded immediately. She had never talked about football with Mo Feng. Since Mo Feng asked, of course she told Mo Feng what she knew: "I can understand it. I also know that brother Feng played a wonderful game last month, which made it impossible for people to take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yueyue tells Mo Feng the wonderful parts of all the matches she has seen, and says a lot of technical terms. Mo Feng didn''t interrupt little moon. He looked at her appreciatively and said these things. Few girls will like football, even if it is for a boy who likes to watch football, it is rare to make the situation so clear. Little moon is very smart, she now talks about football, like a professional player, can clearly say everything very clearly. She''s also like a coach, able to articulate the weaknesses of a few players. Little moon talks a lot. She doesn''t hear Mo Feng interrupt her. She''s afraid that Mo Feng is bored and that some of her points can''t get Mo Feng''s approval. She was more worried about what she said wrong, and immediately stopped to ask Mo Feng, "is it a little too much? I said it casually. Although I read some football related information, I certainly didn''t have Fengfeng brother''s major. If there is anything wrong, Fengfeng brother can tell me directly." As long as Mo Feng plays football one day, little moon will be enthusiastic about football. She still hopes that Mo Feng can point out her shortcomings. But Mo Feng thinks what she said is very good, nodding to admit her words: "you said very well, you are like a professional player now, many fans who have watched football for ten years may not be as thorough as your analysis." The point is, the age of little moon is not big. It''s admirable to be able to say that. Little moon knew that Mo Feng was praising himself and was very happy: "I still have room to grow up in the future. After all, I will be a qualified fan for such a long time!"Small moon thinks, this should be her hobby after, should not change. Mo Feng relies on the guardrail behind him. This time, he doesn''t say for sure: "no one will be a fan all his life. If you are obsessed with it again, you may not like it after a while." "No! I can hold on for so long, and I will in the future! " In this respect, little moon is more specific than Mo Feng. Her determination is great, and she will stick to it. Such a positive tone will appear immature no matter who speaks it. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. But little moon said so, Mo Feng looked at little moon more. Although I''m not sure whether xiaoyueyue can persist in the future, her eyes are firm. At least at this time, little moon is full of confidence in himself, and extremely sure of what he thinks in his heart. Looking at the small moon to determine the eyes, Mo Feng inexplicably relieved. It''s a change of topic, and it''s a kind of Affirmation: "however, you are very good at watching the ball." "That''s also because of brother Fengfeng, thanks to brother Fengfeng!" The little moon said immediately. If baa has Fengfeng, she may not watch football in her whole life, let alone understand football. But after that, little moon felt that she was too direct. She felt embarrassed with a smile on her face. She touched her head and said again, "in the future, I will still go to see my brother''s ball game." That kind of game is a kind of enjoyment for little moon. It''s not only to see Mo Feng fighting hard, but also to watch a very wonderful game! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Mo Feng and Xiao Yueyue have known each other for so many years. I''m afraid today''s conversation makes him most comfortable. He has never heard little moon talk about football like today. In fact, he has always despised little moon. She knows much more about football than Mo Feng imagined. Mo Feng put down the football, wiped his sweat and said, "I have to go back. Do you want to join me?" "Good." Mo Feng is going to leave. It''s no use for little moon to stay here. She came out for Mo Feng. Mo Feng promised xiaoyueyue that he knew what kind of fun it would cause when he went back with xiaoyueyue at this time. Therefore, when he went back with xiaoyueyue, he specially took a path leading directly to the back door of the living room and could not be found. But it''s a long way. It''s a long way for two people to go through it. It''s easy for little moon to find that this road is not the way he came, but it''s much farther than when he came. But this discovery is enough to make little moon sweet. Does Mo Feng''s taking her along this road mean that Mo Feng wants to walk with her for a while? Two people walking on the path, talked a lot, most of the time is the little moon, say, Mo Feng listening. Besides football, little moon knows other sports well. Mo Feng has a deeper understanding of little moon today. Little moon is far more persistent and charming than he thought. Mo Feng raised his head to see the little moon a few eyes, the little moon said his words attentively, the appearance of the smile let people have no way to ignore. Mo Feng never felt that a girl''s smile was so beautiful. She looks like a shallow pear vortex, which makes people want to see more. This girl, he has been watching for so many years, why do you think she is good-looking now? Why do you think she is excellent now? Mo Feng looks at the little moon, and his eyes can''t help but smile. This is the second time that Mo Feng smiles at himself today. Little moon''s eyes are so bright that they are lovely. "I like the way brother Fengfeng smiles at me." It''s easy for little moon to express her love. Fengfeng because of the little moon such a sentence back to God, face smile a little embarrassed. He should not have found that little moon knew he was smiling. Little moon is frank and lovely, which Mo Feng appreciates very much. He can''t do that. For example, he can''t open his mouth to tell the little moon, I also like your smile, very cute. In this case, it is a difficult problem for Mo Feng. "Come on, it''s almost there." Mo Feng is an opening to change the topic. Small moon two hands behind, the pace is relaxed and active: "Fengfeng brother, if you rest in the future, can I come home to play with you?" "Yes." Mo Feng agreed. Even if xiaoyueyue came here to play with him, he believed that it was difficult for her to pester herself. If you have baomei alone, you can drag the little moon. Baomei likes xiaoyueyue very much. If she saw xiaoyueyue, she would have stuck to her. The reason why she didn''t stick to the little moon today is that there was a Ruan song before the moon, and baomei''s freshness to Ruan song hasn''t passed yet. In a few days, when the little moon comes, baomei will still stick to her. "Then I''ll go to the ball game and continue to prepare water for Fengfeng." Little moon likes to prepare these for Fengfeng. Fengfeng looked at the little moon and didn''t answer. Mo Feng''s mood is complicated as to whether he needs water from the little moon. He wants to play well and not be disturbed. But little moon didn''t seem to disturb him when he went to deliver water, but if Fengfeng agreed, was it another meaning for little moon? Thinking about it, not answering should be the best answer. Xiaoyueyue stares at Mo Feng and smiles. If he doesn''t answer, xiaoyueyue has her own understanding. She was smiling. She didn''t feel shocked at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. When they got back to the living room, all the children were eating cakes and the adults were chatting with each other. This is the busiest time for the birthday party. Bao Mei saw Mo Feng come in and rushed over immediately: "brother, where''s my gift?" Today, she received all the gifts from everyone, including little moon''s, but not Mo Feng''s. Mo Feng nodded to Bao Mei and turned to go upstairs. Baomei knew that her brother could not have prepared a gift for her. She looked at Mo Feng waiting upstairs with a smile on her face. Mo Feng has already prepared a gift for baomei, but he didn''t find the right time to give it to baomei. Now baomei wants it, Mo Feng takes it down to her. During the time when Mo Feng went upstairs, baomei had made an appointment with xiaoyueyue to continue to play tomorrow. This time, little moon agreed very readily. She also wanted to come over tomorrow. She knew that Mo Feng should be at home. Baomei is very happy to receive Mo Feng''s gift, no matter what Mo Feng gives. Today, baomei''s birthday, all the children are very happy, including xiaoyueyue. Later, they joined the cake wiping process with baomei.Bao Mei is very naughty. She smears cake on everyone''s face, even her own brother. Little moon looked at baomei''s finger, stretched out toward Mo Feng, and immediately blocked Mo Feng''s body. Baomei''s hand is not light and heavy. The cake on her hand almost pokes into xiaoyueyue''s eyes. Fortunately, xiaoyueyue dodges. Baomei wipes xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue doesn''t care about it. She just plays and can continue to make trouble with baomei, but Mo Feng is different. She knows that Mo Feng is a cleanliness addict and doesn''t like it. As Mo Feng''s sister, Bao Mei may not know this. Bao Mei put it on the little moon. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do. She was just about to worry that little moon was angry. When she was about to ask why she was blocked, little moon immediately wiped the cake and chased baomei back: "let me see if today''s birthday boy is a big face." Baomei forgets herself very quickly. She realizes that xiaoyueyue wants to chase herself and immediately dodges. Twitter running: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Little moon and baomei play again soon. Mo Feng looks at these two people. His vision is more on the little moon. Little moon did not say anything, but silently blocked for him, he naturally knew what it meant. In the face of such a small moon''s behavior, Mo Feng is somewhat moved. Looking at the two girls chasing, the smile in Mo Feng''s eyes rises gradually. In his eyes, these two girls are probably the most lovely in the world. One is because he is his beloved sister, the other is because there is no reason to think she is lovely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 In the evening, after baomei''s birthday party, the whole family was very tired, especially Ye mu. These days, ye Mu has been making arrangements for Bao Mei''s birthday. He didn''t have a good rest. Today, he has been greeting the guests for another day. Now he is very tired. As the protagonist of today''s banquet, baomei looks very good. She''s been playing all day and she''s still in good spirits. "Mommy, Mommy, you open the presents with me. There are so many presents today." Baomei pulls Ye Mu lying on the sofa to rest. Ye Mu is not easy to be dragged up by Bao Mei. She lies on the sofa rigidly and asks to look at Bao Mei: "sister, mom is really tired today. Can you tear it down by yourself? Or let your brothers accompany you. " Baomei was disappointed to hear ye Mu''s reply, but she reluctantly agreed: "OK Then mommy has a good rest. " Said, she got up and went to the pile of gifts, also did not want anyone to accompany, he honestly opened the gift. Mo Shen told the servant to clean up and came in from the outside. He saw Ye Mu lying on the sofa tired, sitting beside her, holding her and reminding her: "if you are tired, have a rest early. There''s nothing to be busy here. I''m looking at it." Ye Mu is really tired. At this moment, hearing Mo Shen''s words, he relies on his whole body in the past and sighs: "really, I don''t want to have a birthday any more. It''s not just my own birthday, I don''t want to have a birthday for others, even my son and daughter." Ye Mu held two birthdays in succession, and now the prefix "birthday" is very big. Mo Shen chuckles at Ye Mu''s boredom with birthdays. She used to be very fond of joining in the fun. My family has been lonely for a long time. I always want to have a party to make it lively. Although she had such an idea, it seemed that she had never done it once. Every time I''m not busy, or I don''t have a good idea, or I have a birthday party at home, which needs more preparation than a party. In the past, ye Mu was full of enthusiasm for this kind of thing, but in the future, he should not have such enthusiasm. Because of the birthday of he Nian and Bao Mei, ye Mu should have stopped for a while recently. "Well, go up and have a rest." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu exhausted appearance, really in the heart can''t bear. Ye Mu Wo in Mo Shen''s arms, heard Mo Shen''s words, secretly revealed his head, gently opened his eyes and looked at Mo Shen: "then I really went up to have a rest? Can Mr. Mo really handle it alone? " "Yes? Do you think it''s hard for me to do this little thing at home? " Mo Shen believes that he should not need to prove his strength. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and denied Mo Shen''s words: "of course, it''s a small thing. I think Mr. Mo has been working for such a long time, so he should be very tired, and he has been dealing with the guests for such a long time. Now I can''t bear to let you clean up the mess by yourself. " "Can''t bear it?" It''s rare to hear such words from ye Mu''s mouth, but Mo Shen can''t always remember: "rest assured, I don''t care." Mo Shen has been used to the busy life for a long time. He can deal with this little thing. He doesn''t need Ye Mu to worry too much. Ye Mu is really very tired. With Mo Shen, she won''t be too polite to Mo Shen. Don''t send Ye Mu to go upstairs. Ye Mu''s figure on the stairs has become a little shaky, she is really tired. She may not have been tired of this day before. Baomei saw that ye Mu went upstairs. Today she was very considerate of Ye Mu and didn''t disturb her. Ye Mu went back to his bedroom, took a bath and planned to have a good sleep. Just at this time, Ji''an called. Seeing Ji''an''s number, ye Mu is helpless. This person promised her at the banquet that she would not disturb her with her work these days. Now it seems that Ji''an has forgotten. Ye Mu left her cell phone on the bed and wanted to ignore it, but she couldn''t. she reluctantly answered the phone: "hello?" "Xiao Mu, you''d better come to the company tomorrow." Ji''an said directly to Ye mu. Ye Mu pinched his brow, and didn''t know what it was. Instead of immediately agreeing, she asked, "is something wrong again?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s not a heavy job, just to show you a plan." Ji''an thinks that this plan is very important. It''s not difficult for ye mu, as long as ye Mu makes a decision. Even if ye Mu told Ji''an that everything in the company would be taken care of by Ji''an, Ji''an still wanted Ye Mu to make his own decisions about the company''s decisions, rather than being replaced by her every time. Since Ji''an let Ye Mu go, it must be Ji''an''s own intention. Ye Mu did not refuse, agreed: "OK, I''ll go tomorrow, you tell me the time." Ji''an won''t upset her, which ye Mu knows very well. Ji''an said that it''s not heavy work. I think it''s not very heavy At this moment is very tired Ye Mu but not sure, can only think so to comfort themselves.Ye Mu sighed, got rid of his mobile phone, and then threw himself on the bed. With her body together with the fall of the mobile phone in her ear again noisy, this time, ye Mu is really no strength to pick up. She touched the phone and pressed it into the quilt to reduce its sound. She only moved twice and then fell asleep. She didn''t even have time to cover the quilt. Wait until Mo deep deal with their own things is very late, ye Mu still maintain the beginning of the posture did not move. Mo Shen looks at her sleeping posture and smiles helplessly. He adjusts her sleeping posture for ye Mu and pulls on the quilt for her. "Good night, ma''am." Mo deeply pinched Ye Mu''s cheek, leaned over and printed a kiss on Ye Mu''s face, so he opened his mouth. Ye Mu moved twice in her sleep. Mo Shen left her cheek and went to the washroom with a faint smile. Ye Mu this one night sleep of particularly heavy, what kind of movement all can''t disturb her. Mo Shen left in the morning and didn''t wake her up. When she woke up, she was the only one in the family, and all the children went to school. Ye Mu took a look at the time, distance to the company for some time, her action slowed down, not very anxious. Ye Mu put on his clothes and ate some food before he rushed over. Today is supposed to be the weekly meeting of Ye Mu studio. Many people came to the company early in the morning, and people seldom seen here. They are also surprised at the appearance of Ye mu. In their impression, ye Mu seldom comes to the company, especially in the morning. "Here you are." Ji''an saw Ye Mu and welcomed him: "here, people have arrived." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Ye Mu hasn''t figured out why he came here today. He has been invited to a meeting room of the company by Ji''an. There are four men sitting in it. It seems that they are here to talk about things. When they saw Ye Mu coming, they immediately stood up and reached out to Ye Mu: "Hello, Miss ye, no, I have to call Mr. Ye today." The man who took the initiative to reach out and talk to Ye Mu was a man in his fifties. His speech was very humorous and he looked kind. "Hello." Ye Mu is still confused, but he still smiles politely and shakes hands with each other. She looked at Ji''an, obviously asking what the situation was. Ji''an smile, immediately told ye Mu: "these are all charity, they have a project to talk with you." Ji''an opened up the topic, and those people immediately sent their plans to Ye Mu: "well, we heard that Miss Ye wants to set up a charity project to help left behind children in recent years. Now we have a very suitable project, which is very meaningful and can achieve donation." The other side said so, ye Mu was interested in listening, she nodded and asked: "what''s the situation now? What can I do for you? " "We will operate miss Ye''s foundation for the time being, and then open an online store for Miss Ye''s material charity sale. In fact, Miss Ye doesn''t need to provide very important things, just a few autographed photos." The other side told ye Mu their plan in detail. They not only auction Ye Mu''s signature charity sale, but also sell the materials Ye Mu bought, but not the materials, but the personnel. That is, if everyone spends one yuan to buy materials, they will have the opportunity to do charity with Ye mu. In addition, they will also cooperate with the website, as long as the purchase of goods exceeds 100 yuan, ye Mu will invite you to do charity and other words. Netizens on the website can donate only one to ten yuan, not too much. In a word, they have made a set of plans for ye mu, that is, they want to use Ye Mu''s reputation to help many important people. Ye Mu could understand their sincerity from their words. After listening to them, there was no loophole in all their words, so she nodded. But before speaking, she asked Ji''an once: "what do you think of Ji Jie?" "I told you what I thought was good." Ji''an has reviewed it. She has known for a long time that ye Mu has the idea of setting up a foundation, so she is very concerned about it. Ji''an thinks that there is no problem with this matter, so ye Mu doesn''t need to think about it at all. She agreed: "well, let''s do this. I will give it to my agent. If there is any situation in the back, you can contact her." "OK, that''s OK, but we need a letter of authorization from Miss Ye today." That''s why they''re here today. As soon as their words were finished, Ji''an sent a document to Ye Mu''s question: "I''ve read it. There''s no big problem. Just sign it." Ye Mu took the pen and signed it without looking at it. The other side got the power of attorney, instantly relieved, there is no reason to stay here, immediately got up to leave. "I''ll take them out first." Ji''an looked at Ye Mu and said something. He quickly opened the door to see them off. Ye Mu nodded, politely just two people smile, is to say hello, watching them leave. Ji''an just took them to the door and soon turned back. In the face of Ye Mugang''s attitude of signing, Ji''an still wants to remind her: "you sign too hastily." "What''s the matter? Didn''t sister Ji say there was no problem? " Ye Mu shows a little doubt. Is there something wrong with this power of attorney? "I see no problem, but you can''t believe me so unconditionally. You''d better have a look for yourself." Ji''an shook his head helplessly and said, "if I lied to you, now I''m a liar." Ye Mu heard Ji An''s words, but he laughed: "but I know that Ji Jie won''t cheat me." Anyone can cheat her, but Ji''an won''t, which yemubi is sure of. Ye Mu knows Ji''an well. After so many years of cooperation, Ji''an has never taken advantage of a small advantage, let alone a big one. Ye Mu''s attitude shows that she has unconditional trust in Ji''an. Ji''an is very grateful for ye Mu''s unconditional trust, but he still taught her two sentences: "I really appreciate your trust, but you can''t do this to others. You should guard against evil intentions." "Did sister Ji ever see that I was unprepared for other people?" Ye Mu laughs, her own vigilance, she is incomparably clear. Although Ye Mu is seldom hurt, she is not at ease with other people all the time. She only believes in her friends unconditionally, but she has few friends in this circle. She doesn''t want to get close to unfamiliar people, and naturally won''t give them the chance to cheat herself. With the foundation, Ji''an has other things to Tell ye Mu: "do you remember the girl who left here last time?""You said that yellow boy?" Ye Mu has not completely forgotten the girl. Ji''an nodded, shrugged and said, "this girl came out of our door, turned around and asked her father to spend money to find a new company for her." "And then?" Ye Mu is not surprised at this. If a girl with a good family background wants to develop in the circle, her family will naturally pave the way for her. It''s just that if you want to be a little famous in this circle, especially to be a real actress, it depends on her. No one can help. Ji''an continued to Tell ye Mu about Huang Tongtong: "now she joined a women''s group, and she came down by air. That women''s group has no strength, but it has a lot of fans, especially female fans. You have to know that if the women''s group can attract female fans, these members must have their own characteristics, and none of them are too prominent. But now the yellow boy is airborne, what do you say is the result? " "Should be pushed out by fans and members?" Ye Mu didn''t think about it, so he told Ji''an his guess. Ji''an nodded, which was expected by everyone. However, Huang did not expect to join the team when others advised him not to join the team. As a new comer, once he joins the league, he will have a negative evaluation. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for him to go smoothly in the future. "Fortunately, we didn''t accept her, otherwise we might smash our own signboard in the future." Ji''an shakes her head. No matter how much money Huang Tongtong''s parents give her, she will not accept Huang Tongtong. In Ji''an''s eyes, photos are more important than the money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Ye Mu stretched her waist and listened to Ji''an''s words, but she was extremely calm: "I never estimate the future of one. When I talk about Huang Tongtong, after all, there are so many people, I''m still worried that she''s easy to come out. At that time, people who listen to me think I''m slapping face.". After all, it will take a few years to see the future development. " Ye Mu thinks that even if Huang tong can be hot for a while now, it should be negative news. Such red news should have no hope of landing on him, right? Ji''an''s face showed a calm smile: "I should have thought so. It''s not a curse, but a view." Ji''an said, raised his hand and twisted his neck. He went straight to the door and said to Ye mu, "this time, what I want you to see is not an intern, but an intern." These trainees are all selected from interns. This time Ji''an can introduce Ye Mu safely. Ye Mudu has already come to the company and is willing to have a look. Ye Mu goes out with Ji''an, and there are colleagues everywhere who say hello. Although this company belongs to Yemu, Yemu seldom comes here and leaves it to Ji''an. Therefore, ye Mu''s presence here is quite a star for these colleagues. Ye Mu is very polite, as long as you say hello to her, she will respond one by one. Walking to the practice room, the student who was dancing saw that ye Mu came and stopped unconsciously. When the teacher saw that the student stopped, he immediately turned around and saw that ye Mu nodded quickly: "General Manager Ye, deputy general manager Ji." "I don''t care. You go on with the class." Ye Mu smiles and nods, leaving enough space for the teacher. But Ji''an was not polite and said, "you wait for a while, I''ll just say a few words." The teacher understood what Ji''an meant and immediately got up to leave, avoiding for a while. "We''ve met each other last time, and this time we''ve officially met." Ji''an sweeps everyone''s mouth, then takes a look at Ye Mu and makes time for ye mu. Compared with Ji''an, ye Mu is not much like a boss, but more like a senior: "last time I said I hope you can stay, this time I wish you all the best. I hope you can have a smooth road and develop smoothly in the future, so that you can have a stable meal." Ye Mu said these words, and then he didn''t know what to say. He rubbed his fingertips on his forehead: "I hope we can cooperate in the future. I don''t want to say much, but since we join our big family, we will try our best to play for you." "I guess you don''t know what to say." Ji''an took over Ye Mu''s words with a smile and jokingly gave Ye Mu a step. Ye Mu nodded with a smile and made a gesture to Ji''an. Ji''an made a few concluding remarks, and then made time for them to continue to practice. Ye Mu still can''t leave directly. She has to watch the propaganda arrangement of time movie. Ji''an said a few more words about Ruan GE''s arrangement when talking about the movie of time: "don''t mention it. The previous press conference helped Ruan Ge a lot. Recently, there are several good scripts for her. There are many art films, but I received two TV plays for her first. You know, the audience foundation of TV plays is more solid. " "Well, I agree. However, don''t leave behind the movies. You know, this kind of thing is like taking math and Chinese. With more math practice, Chinese scores are not as good as math. " Ye mu can give some examples like this. Ji''an nodded in agreement. Ye Mu looked at the problem from his own point of view, while Ji''an arranged Ruan Ge from ye Mu''s development. In the final analysis, the two people''s views were the same. Ye Mu clapped his hands, there should be nothing to do here: "if there is nothing, I will go back first." "In such a hurry?" Ji''an looked at Ye mu with an eyebrow and asked, "now you don''t take this place as your own company? In such a hurry? Employees don''t leave work so early. Did your boss give a bad example? " Ji''an naturally won''t be really dissatisfied with her, just a few jokes. Ye Mu also knew that, with a smile: "isn''t there you? Besides, it is the boss who is qualified to leave ahead of time. " Ye Mu said the tone of course, even let Ji An can not refute. Ji''an laughs and shakes her head. For ye mu, she has no way to go on. Ye Mu is the boss. Everything she says is right. "Then I''ll go back. I want to have a good rest these days." Ye Mu said and made a tired move, hoping Ji''an could let her go today. Ji''an naturally didn''t have the heart and nodded to let Ye Mu go first. Ye Mu was very happy to be promised. She left first. Not long after she left, the coffee shop brought her coffee. This is the coffee ordered by Ye Mu as a reward to the staff. Ye Mu hasn''t got home yet, and the little moon has already arrived at their home first. These days, everyone is very tired. Even if they are busy with their own affairs in the morning, they will take a nap when they come back at noon. Baomei went to cram school in the morning and woke up after a short sleep at noon. However, Mo Feng and Mo Pei are not. They have been sleeping since noon and haven''t woken up yet.Xiaoyueyue and baomei play a game for a while. They watch TV together. They are like two little girlfriends. They are not constrained at all. Xiaoyueyue likes to come here not only because of Mo Feng, but also because of baomei. She especially likes to be with baomei. Baomei is simple and lovely. She is very comfortable to get along with. Little moon is not worried at all. Mo Feng wakes up. She and Bao Mei have a lot to say. After watching TV for a while, baomei turned around and suddenly said to xiaoyueyue, "sister Yueyue, you can watch the ball game, right?" "What''s the matter?" Little moon doesn''t know the purpose of Bao Mei''s asking about it. "Well, I think it''s very interesting, but I don''t understand." Baomei thinks that her brother is very kind to him, but she doesn''t know anything about him. He is a little ashamed. Xiaoyueyue immediately understood what baomei meant and said, "what can I teach you? Do you want to learn to watch it? " For playing football, little moon dare not say that he will, but look, little moon can guarantee to teach baomei understand. See treasure sister nodded, small moon ready to teach her, went to the computer: "I search wonderful game, you can have a good look." "No, let''s go to my brother''s room and get his computer. His computer is full of videos of his game. Which one can we watch?" Baomei wants to learn from Mo Feng''s football video. Little moon nodded, but she also wanted to see Mo Feng''s video. Baomei said what to do, immediately very energetically pull the little moon upstairs to find the video. Xiaoyueyue follows her upstairs. She doesn''t hear anything outside. Xiaoyueyue is a little timid. She doesn''t want to disturb Mo Feng''s rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Xiaoyueyue still doesn''t want to wake Mo Feng. Baomei pulls xiaoyueyue in. Xiaoyueyue doesn''t want to. Baomei, who has no way, can only say to xiaoyueyue: "we don''t want to wake up my brother, just go in and take out the computer." "It''s brother Fengfeng''s stuff. Isn''t it good to take it out without his consent?" Little moon has many worries. As long as she meets Mo Feng, she has to think more. Bao Mei shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I often play with my brother''s computer. He''s not angry, and he doesn''t have a password on his computer. He can always take it. " Baomei said, pulling the little moon towards the inside. Xiaoyueyue was persuaded and carefully followed baomei in. Bao Mei''s goal is very clear, that is, the computer on Mo Feng''s bedside desk. She went straight in the past, and the little moon followed her. But her sight was attracted by Mo Feng sleeping in bed. Her step is to follow Bao Mei''s, and finally all stop at the bedside. But baomei is busy with the computer, but xiaoyueyue looks down at the sleeping Mo Feng. Mo Feng''s sleeping face is very quiet, his skin color is very healthy, even if not so white, but can not stop his handsome. Even in sleep, the whole person looks very handsome, at least able to attract the little moon. Small moon is looking at, lip corners unconsciously show a few wipe smile. Suddenly sleeping Mo Feng opened his eyes, his action is a little sudden, scared little moon back and forth, almost fell down. "What''s the matter?" Baomei immediately helped xiaoyueyue to ask. Little moon''s embarrassed face turned red. Her eyes were still looking at Mo Feng tightly. She seemed to be thinking about how to explain. She had no time to worry about Bao Mei''s words. Baomei also noticed that Mo Feng sat up and walked over with a smile and said, "brother, can I have a look at your computer?" "What are you going to do?" Mo Feng woke up as if he hadn''t slept at all. He was very awake. "Don''t do anything, I just watch your game." Baomei is the head of the family in coquetry. She holds Mo Feng''s arm and says, "I don''t think I used to care about my brother enough. Now I want to have a look." "Yes? All of a sudden, I''m not used to it. " What kind of his sister is, Mo Feng is still clear, he really does not adapt to baomei sudden care. Baomei, who has no conscience, always enjoys the kindness of her family. When did she take the initiative to care? Bao Mei shakes Mo Feng''s arm and does not deny Mo Feng''s words: "I really want to care about my brother. I just think Peipei Pei didn''t treat Fengfeng to me, but I''ve seen several movies and TV series starring him, but I never seem to have seen Fengfeng. I want to have a look, and I have to find out what my brother is engaged in." Baomei coaxes people into a series of ways, and is very good at pleasing others. Listening, Mo Feng didn''t smile on his face, but it was obviously loose. He nodded and said, "take it." If baomei knows what Mo Feng is doing or whether she cares about her career, Mo Feng doesn''t care. He was just a little annoyed by Bao Mei and wanted to get rid of it. Bao Mei got Mo Feng''s consent and was very happy immediately. She took the computer and went to the side of little moon: "let''s go, sister." Small moon sorry to look at Mo Feng, apologized to him: "sorry, brother Feng Feng, I just seem to scare you." "It doesn''t matter." Mo Feng gave little moon only three words. Although Mo Feng said it doesn''t matter, but the apology, the little moon is the same do not fall: "I disturb your sleep, really sorry." "It''s OK. I was about to wake up. I should have scared you." Mo Feng didn''t ignore the moment when the little moon saw him. Baomei also thought it was nothing. She took xiaoyueyue to leave: "it doesn''t matter. If my brother takes a nap, he wakes up at this time. Let''s go down." "Good." Xiaoyueyue accompanies baomei to go down, but she looks back and looks at Fengfeng. Mo Feng sat on the side of the bed and watched them leave. Thinking of the sorry eyes of little moon, Mo Feng''s lips showed a smile: "it seems more interesting to be scared than sorry." The appearance of the little moon just one second away is still very lovely. She is like a guilty little mouse. She apologized at the first time, even a little flustered. But these things she thought were embarrassing are really cute in Mo Feng''s eyes. Small moon mood has not been stable with baomei down, baomei found a place to turn on the computer, take the initiative to call out the video, said: "sister, I look first, I do not understand the place I ask you." Baomei thought, she is still very smart. Maybe she can see what''s going on? "Good." Xiaoyueyue smiles at baomei and sits beside her. Mo Pei doesn''t have the talent to exercise, nor does Bao Mei. She stares at the video and is extremely sleepy in a few minutes. In fact, Bao Mei never takes a nap at noon, but she is very tired when she looks at these football players swinging around in front of her eyes. She even finds out where Mo Feng is."Do you understand?" Little moon didn''t wait for baomei''s help for a long time, so she took the initiative to ask baomei. Bao Mei, who dozed off, immediately regained her mind and looked at the little moon with a deep face: "I read it, but I don''t understand..." "What don''t you understand?" In football, little moon is still qualified to be her teacher. Baomei timidly looking at the little moon, she is a little bit not to tell the little moon. Little moon knows a lot about football, but baomei doesn''t dare to pretend to understand in front of her. She honestly answers, "I don''t understand any of them..." Little moon is not as impatient as baomei imagined. When she heard baomei''s words, she said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s hard to understand at the beginning. I''ll understand it after reading it several times. I''ll help you talk about it, and you''ll probably have a look." While watching the play, little moon pressed pause to explain for baomei. You may be because xiaoyueyue likes football, and what she says is particularly brilliant. Every sentence can attract baomei. Baomei seldom listens to class for the first time, and she is so patient. When Mo Feng came down from the upstairs, he just heard the little moon explaining. He said with a smile: "very powerful." No one can hear him talking to himself, but he has to admit that little moon is very qualified as an audience. She can tell every game very interesting. Even people like Mo Feng are interested in listening to it and don''t feel bored. Mo Feng stood there listening to the story of the little moon, and did not come forward to disturb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Little moon told a game, Bao Mei''s spirit trembled, but told little moon: "sister, I listen to you, I think football is so interesting and wonderful, I don''t even want to sleep, I want to listen to you..." "Is it?" This is a compliment for little moon. She has a happy expression on her face. "But..." Baomei said, suddenly showing a embarrassed look and telling xiaoyueyue: "maybe it''s because I really don''t understand football. I like listening to my sister very much, and I seem to understand it, but after my sister''s talk, I forget Now let me watch the game video, it''s still digital. " All she can see and understand is the numbers on the players. The small moon awkwardly took out the corner of her mouth, she took back her own idea, baomei just said is not a kind of praise for her. The real praise should have understood, but baomei didn''t understand. "It seems that what I told you is not very good, otherwise you should have understood." Small moon slightly disappointed to treasure younger sister voice. Bao Mei immediately waved her hand and denied: "no, my sister told me very well!" "I think so, too." Bao Mei said, and immediately a voice echoed. There is no clearer voice than xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue looks back at Mo Feng. Mo Feng comes down from the stairs. He admits xiaoyueyue''s excellence: "you tell a good story. Even people like me can listen to it patiently." "What kind of person is brother Fengfeng?" Baomei thinks that Mo Feng is belittling herself. She asks Mo Feng with some dissatisfaction. "Professionals." Mo Feng looks at Bao Mei and answers. With this answer, baomei knew that her brother was not belittling herself, and immediately nodded: "then I also think sister xiaoyueyue''s story is very good, because my brother thinks it''s good." Baomei doesn''t know football, but for her, no one plays football better than her brother. If her brother thinks it''s good, it''s really good. Mo Feng ignored his sister''s flattery, sat opposite the little moon and said: "you have such a high talent to watch the ball when you are young, so don''t waste it. Now it may be too late to play football, girls are not suitable for playing football, but I think there should be no problem with your explanation. " Mo Feng just praises the little moon, so casually, but this sentence sounds more than praise in the little moon. Little moon''s eyes brightened, and she stared at Mo Feng: "I never thought that Mo Feng''s brother would admit my explanation." "I''m just telling the truth." Mo Feng light smile, the computer pulled back from the small moon: "you see this video." Mo Feng has nothing to do, suddenly moved to test a little moon''s mind. He said, from his video library to find a video, pushed to the little moon in front of: "can you tell me about this one?" Mo Feng took the initiative to ask little moon to tell him, he clearly can understand, now ask her to tell! It''s a joy for little moon, and she''s also nervous. She couldn''t refuse Mo Feng at all. She took the initiative to sit beside Mo Feng and tell him. Although baomei doesn''t understand, she knows that xiaoyueyue is telling a lot, and she also sits down and listens to xiaoyueyue carefully. Little moon is just serious to tell, and did not think about other. She may not know how charming a girl is when she is serious. Mo Feng was attracted by the little moon at this moment, and his eyes fell on the little moon from time to time, but the little moon was very serious and didn''t pay attention to it. She played a game very quickly and didn''t miss every important goal. Her vivid appearance seems to give her a layer of golden light, which is very glittering. Mo Feng looked at her. After she finished, she looked at Mo Feng fiercely. Then she noticed that Mo Feng was looking at herself attentively. Her face turned red in an instant, and her voice was a little lower: "that''s about it Overall, the No. 2 player played a wonderful game This game, Mo Feng did not appear, other people, little moon do not know, all are jersey number instead. Small moon slightly shy and embarrassed to avoid Mo Feng''s line of sight, Mo Feng is no exception, back to their line of sight, nodded in appreciation: "it is true, you said very well." "Brother, it''s rare that you have the patience to listen so much to others." Bao Mei is also satisfied with her brother''s performance today. He is too self-centered in his daily life. He only does his own business. When did she hear so much from others? Baomei''s simple words make little moon feel a little sweet. She is honored and happy to let Mo Feng listen to herself. At least, it means that compared with others, Mo Feng still has a topic to talk with her. Just now, Mo Feng said casually, I''m afraid he didn''t know the weight here. Mo Feng said that the little moon is suitable to explain, and a seed takes root in the little moon''s heart. Little moon looks at Mo Feng with a smile. Mo Feng will never know what she thinks, but she can imagine that they have a relationship in the future. Even if one is watching the ball and the other is playing football, little moon is very satisfied."Children, I''m back." Little moon heard Ye Mu''s voice, quickly took back his sight, got up and went to the door, very polite and ye Mu said hello: "aunt." "Moon, why are you here?" Seeing the little moon here, ye Mu asked with a surprise smile. Baomei jumps out to answer Ye Mu''s question: "I asked my sister to play with me." "If you don''t study yourself, you can''t disturb your sister." Ye Mu rubs Bao Mei''s head to warn, ye Mu remembers that today little moon has a tutorial class. Xiaoyueyue explained to baomei with a smile: "my courses, like baomei, end in the morning, so it doesn''t affect me." "Is it?" Ye Mu stooped to look at the little moon, with a very approachable attitude: "do you want to eat ice cream? Auntie, get it for you. " "Mommy, why don''t you ever ask me." Baomei is a little jealous, because ye Mu has never taken the initiative to let her eat. Ye Mu looked at his daughter helplessly: "if you can control yourself like your sister and don''t let yourself eat so much, Mommy will think about it." Baomei loves sweets very much. She can eat as much as she wants. Ye Mu thinks it''s not a good thing. Baomei heard Ye Mu''s words and asked: "well, how much Mommy can give my sister? I promise not much. " Baomei hasn''t eaten it for many days. She thinks she can take a little of the light of the moon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Bao Mei has so promised, ye Mu naturally agreed. Little moon has come here a few times this year. It seems that the topic between Ye Mu and little moon has changed a lot more than last year. This year, she can talk with little moon about things she didn''t understand before. "We seldom see the moon this year. It seems that we are much more sensible than before." Ye Mu touched little moon''s head and found that she was much taller than before. The little moon is touched by Ye Mu''s head and is a little embarrassed: "en, you can''t be a child all the time." "Ha ha, that''s very mature." Ye Mu thought little moon was joking and couldn''t help laughing. Bao Mei was eating ice cream on her own, and she didn''t feel much. She doesn''t care about the chat between Ye Mu and Xiao Yueyue, as long as she has ice cream to eat. Little moon''s bowl of ice cream did not eat too much. After a few mouthfuls, she moved away and said, "Auntie, it''s time for me to go back. It''s too late. Mommy has to worry." "Now?" Ye Mu took a look at the sky outside. It''s still early, not too late. "Yes, Mommy came back early in the evening. She wanted to see me." Little moon is very clear, his mother is very sticky, more sticky than baomei. Small moon said so, ye Mu is letter, nodded: "good, then I send you back." "No, auntie. There''s a taxi outside. It''s very convenient." Little moon refused, ye Mu went out for so long, now just come back should be very tired, need to rest. "It''s OK. It''s convenient." Ye Mu takes the key to lead the little moon out. Since he leaves from here, ye Mu wants to send the little moon back safely. The little moon couldn''t refuse and said, "OK." "Fengfeng, baomei, say goodbye to the moon." Ye Mulin tells Mo Feng and Bao Mei before going out. Mo Feng raised his hand and waved: "goodbye." "Sister, come again when you have time." Bao Mei waved her hand. She was more enthusiastic than Mo Feng. Little moon gently smile, waved his hand, promised: "en, will." Ye Mu leads little moon and drives her out. On the way, ye Mu and little moon don''t talk much. The little moon has been silent, but seems very happy, with a smile on her face. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu drove for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking little moon, "is there anything to be happy about?" "Yes Little moon nodded heavily. Ye Mu easily guessed what little moon was happy about, but he still asked, "what''s the matter, can you tell my aunt?" Xiaoyueyue thinks about it. She thinks it''s OK to Tell ye Mu about it. She just doesn''t know how to organize the language. After hesitating for a long time, the little moon said with a smile: "en I seem to understand what my ideal is to do in the future... " "Yes? Do you understand that today? " Ye Mu smiles, which is a good thing, but some of them still need to be asked clearly. "Yes." If you don''t come here today, little moon doesn''t know what she thinks. "What do you want to do?" Ye Mu is curious about the ideal of little moon. Xiaoyueyue smiles and thinks that she can''t tell Yemu for the time being: "I won''t tell Auntie for the time being. I''ll tell Auntie later." "Not bad." Ye Mu smile, children do not want to say things, she has always been not forced. "But my aunt has to tell you that if it''s because of what Fengfeng says to you, don''t take it seriously. Sometimes he talks very casually. He may not know what he means." For this, ye Mu is very helpless, can only tell the little moon: "still have to follow their own heart, happy is the most important." Ye Mu is very clear, no matter what you do, you still have to put yourself in the first place to think, especially for girls like little moon. Ye Mu''s words did not affect the little moon, little moon nodded happily: "this I know." Little moon knows what she wants and does. What she wants to do is naturally because she likes, not just because of others. With the words of little moon, ye Mu is more relieved: "you are a mature child, so it should be." "In fact, I''m not as mature as my aunt thought. I''m quite naive." Little moon vomits her tongue. She still dares not admit what she can''t do. Ye Mu looks at the little moon and smiles. She feels that the moon is just mature. The little moon denies that it is her own business. Ye Mu focused on the car, the smooth little moon to the door. Small moon quickly from the car down, dare not delay Ye Mu too much time, Chong Ye Mu waved: "that, aunt goodbye." "Good bye. You''re welcome to play at home later." Ye Mu smiles and waves to her. With that, ye Mu hasn''t had time to go. Lin Feifei came out of the room, saw Ye Mu''s car, and laughed and joked: "Yo, which driver is taking my daughter home today?"When ye Mu saw Lin Feifei, she naturally knew that she couldn''t get away. With a smile, she rolled up the window and looked at Lin Feifei: "who do you think it is?" "Who''s this, isn''t it? Why do you have time to come to our little place today? " Lin Feifei deliberately joked with Ye mu, a hand pressed on Ye Mu''s window, laughing. Ye Mu shook his head, compared with joking, she still couldn''t compare with Lin Feifei: "en? Isn''t that a little too much? " "Ha ha, that''s too much. The queen of the film deserves it." Lin Feifei said, in order to express his sincere admiration, he also made a thumb movement to her. Ye Mu starts the car, but shakes his head and smiles: "it seems that this place can''t stay for a long time." "Well, it''s not easy to come here. I''m going there. It''s easy for me to come here, but it''s not easy to go." Lin Feifei holds Ye Mu''s steering wheel and refuses to let her go. Ye Mu stares at Lin Feifei''s mischief with a smile: "what''s the difference between you and a shrew?" "You have to go in and sit for a while." Lin Feifei hasn''t seen Ye mu in his home for a long time. He has to keep Ye mu. Little moon looked at Lin Feifei and felt that she was a bit embarrassed by Ye mu. She immediately said, "Mommy, let your aunt go back to rest. My aunt is very tired today." "How do you know?" Lin Feifei made up her mind not to let Ye Mu go, but she asked little moon. "Auntie has been busy for a long time to go home today." Little moon still knows when ye Mu came back today. Linfeifei nodded, said to understand the little moon''s words, but still did not intend to let go of Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Lin Feifei pulled out the key of Ye Mu and pulled Ye Mu out of the car: "even if you are very busy, you should still have time to have a cup of tea?" Ye Mu was forced helpless, or nodded, followed Lin Feifei down. Lin Feifei pulls Ye Mu and talks about his recent work: "today is also a coincidence. You''re here, and I just went home ahead of time." "If it''s a coincidence, thanks to little moon." Ye Mu laughs, because it''s the little moon who says Lin Feifei will go home today. However, ye Mu didn''t expect Lin Feifei to come back so early. It''s not that ye Mu doesn''t want to come to Lin Feifei, but she''s too tired recently. She wants to go back and have a rest early. She doesn''t want to go there. Lin Feifei pulls Ye Mu into the room and pours tea for ye mu, insisting on chatting with Ye mu. Can''t, ye mu can only accompany to chat. Lin Feifei said for a while and mentioned that her company was looking for a spokesperson. She gave the list of candidates to Ye Mu: "help me to see which one is the most suitable." "Are you going to choose from these?" Ye Mu not clear looking at the list in the hand inquires. "Yes, although it''s all combinations, you know, it''s all package price, pay a share of money, but you can participate in the endorsement of a combination." After all, Lin Feifei has been in the entertainment industry. She knows that. From this list, ye Mu soon saw Huang Tongtong''s name. Her vision automatically crossed. For ye mu, she was not aiming at Huang Tongtong, but Lin Feifei was her friend. Naturally, she wanted to pick out the right team for Lin Feifei, and could not let Lin Feifei have any loss. Choose to choose to go, finally Ye Mu helped Lin Feifei choose a men''s team, she told Lin Feifei: "I think this is OK." "This one?" Seeing the name of the team, Lin Feifei doubted: "what I want to do is lipstick. Do you want me to use men?" It''s obvious that women are more suitable as spokesmen. Where are men using lipstick? "It''s also a way of selling." Ye Mu chuckles. This is what she just learned abroad: "this men''s group is very popular now. The ratio of male fans to female fans is 2:8, that is to say, most of their fans are women. You said, they are the products that their idols speak for, and they can use them. Do you want to buy them or not? " Ye Mu is able to make sense of this, and Lin Feifei can see the future, but he always feels insecure: "but if so, will their fans not buy it?" "Are you stupid? You can find some actresses to cooperate with them in advertising, just find some models at will, not let them paint. " Ye mubai reminds Lin Feifei. After ye Mu''s integration, Lin Feifei has a better way: "if so, it will be much more interesting." "Yes? Do you have a better idea? " Ye Mu picks eyebrow, uncertain looking at Lin Feifei to ask. Lin Feifei nodded with a smile and told ye Mu what he thought: "you see, can it be like this. I''ll have an event first, and it''s still a large-scale event, that is, sign these boys first, and then select the heroine? Choose from the girls who signed up. What do you think? " "Do you mean to start a competition and choose from their fans?" What Lin Feifei said is somewhat meaningful. Ye Mu just doesn''t know whether his idea is right or not. Hearing Ye Mu''s explanation, Lin Feifei agreed: "it can also be said that. That''s probably what it means, but there can be many interesting operations in the middle. " "Well, that sounds good." Ye Mu nodded in agreement. She picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. Tea into the mouth, she can''t help but pull open the cup to see a look, like thinking of something, can''t help but smile: "I forget, I''m here to drink tea, not to help you think creative." "Whether you are or not, don''t you do it for me?" Lin Feifei is still the same as a girl. When she hears Ye Mu''s words, she can''t help hanging the whole person on Ye mu. Ye Mu dragged her a, very helpless: "when can you grow up?" "Ha ha." Hear ye Mu''s words, Lin Feifei laughs out a voice: "this words I still only have heard from my mother''s mouth, you say this words, really like my mother." Ye Mu helplessly helps the forehead. It''s very difficult to find the proper from Lin Feifei. "Mommy ye, would you like to stay for dinner today?" Lin Feifei is still holding Ye Mu''s proposal. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I have something to do today." "What''s the matter? Nonsense. Little moon just said you''re going home to have a rest today. " At this moment, Lin Feifei is extremely smart. Ye Mu wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason. But fortunately, Ji''an called now. Ye Mu answers the phone. Ji''an asks if ye mu can go to the company now. He says it''s urgent. "Now?" Ye Mu took a look at the time, not sure Ji''an. If it wasn''t something important, Jean wouldn''t disturb her rest."I''m sorry, Xiao Mu. Although I shouldn''t have called you, I have something to do now." Ji''an is very sorry. It doesn''t sound very urgent from her tone, but it should be no small thing. As long as Ji''an says something, it''s all related to Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t care about her own affairs. She immediately agrees: "OK, I''ll go now." Hang up the phone, ye Mu is very sorry to look at Lin Feifei: "you also heard, I now is really something." "It''s a timely call." Lin Feifei let go of Ye Mu and talked. She did hear all the phone calls just now. Ye Mu knew what Lin Feifei was suspecting and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I didn''t inform Ji''an in advance. You saw it. I haven''t called since I came here." "I know. You think so much." Lin Feifei laughingly hooked Ye Mu''s neck and led her out: "since you can''t eat here, I''ll take you out." "This one can have." Ye Murong and Lin Feifei are not polite and let her send her out. Lin Feifei put Ye Mu into the car, and Lin Feifei turned back to his house. Ye Mu is curious about what Ji''an is looking for at this time. The car is driving very fast. The car was parked in the parking lot of the studio, but it didn''t go so smoothly. In the garage, ye Mu was stopped. "Teacher Xiaomu..." The girl who stopped her called her pitifully. The garage was a little dark. Ye Mu didn''t see who it was. He came a few steps closer to see who it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Ye Mu came near and saw Huang Tongtong. She didn''t know what she was doing here. She didn''t move forward, but she didn''t step back to show her worry. She calmly said, "it''s you. What''s the matter?" Huang Tongtong looks a little embarrassed, not in appearance. On the contrary, she put on a very delicate make-up, and her recent appearance is more beautiful than that of the last time. Her embarrassment is not in her face, but in her state. Huang Tongtong''s previous domineering power is now gone, but he has changed into an extremely humble attitude. If Huang Tongtong had such an attitude at the beginning, ye Mu might have been cheated. However, it''s a pity that Huang Tongtong is not like this at first. Ye Mu knows what she looks like. "Teacher I''m here to apologize to you... " Huang Tongtong looks at Ye Mu awkwardly. As soon as she thinks of her former attitude towards Ye mu, she has to admit her mistake again. She feels uncomfortable all over. Ye Mu looks at Huang Tongtong suspiciously. She doesn''t believe that Huang Tongtong can have such a quick epiphany. "Yes? What''s your apology? " Ye Mu light smile, not deliberately find fault, but really think Huang Tongtong apology. Huang Tongtong took the initiative to apologize, which for Huang Tongtong has already pulled down his face. Now ye Mu takes the initiative to ask her, she thinks Ye Mu is suspected of embarrassing her, but she can''t say so. Now that she''s here, she''ll have to swallow everything. "Last time I had a bad attitude towards you and said a lot of things I shouldn''t have said. I know I was wrong In addition, I should listen to your advice and not be so eager to express myself. I know there is something wrong with my attitude. I am too proud. I should be modest. I don''t mean to laugh at anyone or show off, but my family is like that. I subconsciously speak in that tone. I will try my best to change it in the future. I hope teacher Ye mu can forgive me. " Huang Tongtong thinks that he is sincere. He not only apologizes, but also explains his reasons. He hopes Ye mu can forgive him. Huang Tongtong can say such a thing, ye Mu knows that she has been persuading herself for a long time. However, ye Mu believes that Huang did not realize that he had made a mistake there. What Huang Tongtong said is not the point for ye mu. "If you''re here to tell me that, I know. You can go." Ye Mu nods and smiles, indicating that Huang Tongtong understands his words. Huang Tongtong opened her mouth. Naturally, she came here to say more than that. "Teacher, actually I have other things..." Huang Tongtong bit the corner of his lip and blocked the front of Ye mu. Ye Mu looks at Huang Tongtong who is in the way. Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he doesn''t show his dislike. He still listens to Huang Tongtong patiently: "well, what else do you have?" Since Huang Tongtong has called her "teacher", if it''s a small problem, ye mu can help her answer it. Huang Tongtong looks at Ye Mu hesitantly, as if testing Ye Mu''s attitude. Ye Mu''s face didn''t have any expression. She couldn''t understand it, but she knew that if she didn''t say it at this time, she might never have a chance again. "The teacher should have seen something about me recently?" Huang Tongtong is asking Ye Mu about herself, but ye Mu doesn''t respond. She doesn''t know whether ye Mu knows or doesn''t know. She tells her story first: "after I left here, I went to other companies and joined a famous women''s group. Originally, this women''s group didn''t have much attention, but because I joined, I was scolded by black powder to the highest attention... " Huang Tongtong was a little angry when he talked about it, but she finished it with a very objective attitude. "Although it''s a negative concern, our commercial performances and programs have increased a lot. It''s all because of me If not for me, they may be scolded alone, but because of me, now everyone has found a new target to bully. All fans don''t want me on this team, or even attack me personally, but My team members didn''t comfort me and even pushed me out together. I don''t think I can stay in this group any longer... " Ye Mu listen to Huang Tongtong say these, really don''t know what to evaluate. Huang Tongtong knows that she has brought negative influence, but her words are still full of pride. She thinks that she has brought attention to the women''s group. However, whether the women''s group needs such attention or not, she has never asked others. If people ignore her feelings, it''s better to say that she put on a high posture at the beginning, so that people don''t want to be close to her. Ye Mu easily found out Huang Tongtong''s problem, but he didn''t say anything clearly. Instead, he followed Huang Tongtong''s words: "if so, you can still stay. It seems that you don''t care how red it is." Since Huang Tong himself doesn''t care, the negative red can be recognized as red. Ye Mu said so, Huang Tongtong did not refute, because ye Mu said nothing wrong: "I really don''t care how red, but now the company''s positioning for me is not accurate." "My father spent a lot of money to let me join the women''s league now. That must be because he hoped that I could get out of the limelight on this road. However, although these people in the company agreed to my father''s request, they didn''t cultivate me too much." After Huang Tongtong came to the new company, she felt very bad. She was excluded everywhere and was not welcomed everywhere. She knew very well that it would be sooner or later if she didn''t stay in the company for a long time.Ye Mu still doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how to evaluate Huang Tongtong. When ye Mu didn''t speak, Huang Tongtong poured out his bitter water to Ye Mu: "everyone in the team joined in the company''s own TV series. Everyone had an important role, but they didn''t arrange roles for me. They said they were afraid of resistance. However, they let me know more about it because of me. Why didn''t they say so?" No matter what Huang Tongtong said, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he even took credit for it. Ye Mu listened to her words, like listening to a child talking, unable to make an evaluation. "So why did you come to me?" Ye Mu finally has no way to patiently choose to listen and asks. Huang Tongtong may be waiting for ye Mu to ask this question, feeling a little excited: "I want to ask the teacher, can I come back? Even starting as an intern, I will do well this time! " "What do you mean?" Ye Mu doesn''t seem to understand Huang Tongtong''s meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Huang Tongtong is biting her own tongue. She stares at Ye mu. She doesn''t know whether ye Mu really doesn''t understand or just pretends not to. She hesitates to continue. "I want to go back to my teacher. I''m not in a hurry to start my career. I''ve changed a lot. I''m willing to study hard as long as my teacher accepts me." Huang Tongtong made up her mind this time, and she will never contradict Ye Mu again, no matter what the reason is. Ye Mu smiles a little. This time, he completely understands Huang Tongtong''s meaning. However, she could not accept Huang Tongtong: "sorry, I may not be suitable for you here." Even so, ye Mu''s words are very euphemistic. Hearing this, Huang Tongtong was a little excited and immediately asked, "what''s the reason? Is the teacher afraid that I will be sued? It doesn''t matter. My father will pay the liquidated damages for me, not for the company. " "No, I really don''t think you are suitable for me." Ye Mu''s tone is more resolute this time than last time: "I I think you can change your job. " Huang Tongtong is really not suitable for this circle. If she continues like this, only Huang Tongtong''s own reputation will be destroyed. If Huang Tongtong is not as she said on the Internet, people will still believe her when they see people''s hearts. However, Huang Tongtong is just as domineering, arrogant and willful as he is on the Internet. He really entered the team relying on his father''s relationship. These are all true. In the future, we will only be caught making a fuss, and there will not be too many other developments. Because ye Mu rejected her, Huang Tongtong''s attitude changed a little, but she didn''t reach the atmosphere yet. She was just aggrieved: "you said that the company is for new people to realize their dreams. Why can they realize other people''s dreams? Only I can''t!" "I''m not running a company to fulfill everyone''s dream. I''m not a charity." Ye Mu is very determined to tell Huang Tongtong: "if you want to realize your dream, you can find other places, I only round the right people, besides, I also want to make money." Ye Mu runs a company. She can''t ask a Buddha to come back and provide for herself. Ye Mu''s attitude made Huang Tongtong feel that she would never come back here again. She was a little annoyed: "after all, you still don''t look up to me. You think I can''t succeed and bring you profits." "Maybe." Ye mu in addition to admit that Huang Tongtong''s words let her die, it seems that there is no other way. Huang Tongtong has never been looked down upon by anyone since she was young, but today she is looked down upon by Ye mu. She held her hands tightly, looked at Ye Mu resentfully, and swore to Ye Mu: "I will succeed one day, I will stand in front of you again and tell you that you are wrong!" Huang Tongtong believes in himself more than anyone else and is more sure that he will succeed than anyone else. Ye Mu chuckles, not angry at Huang Tongtong''s words, but blessing her: "if one day, I wish you." "I''m sorry, I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you." Say, ye Mu takes his car key to prepare to go. She didn''t come here to listen to Huang Tongtong. Huang Tongtong looked at Ye Mugen, who didn''t take himself seriously. Then he left. He angrily rushed to Ye Mu''s back and yelled, "I will one day! I''ll make you regret it, I''ll make everyone regret it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu heard Huang Tongtong''s words, but it seemed that he didn''t hear them. He continued to leave with a smile. Whether Huang Tongtong can succeed or not, ye mu can''t say so absolutely. However, ye Mu is sure that he will never regret it, no matter what the result of Huang Tongtong is. Ye Mu goes to his own company, where Ji''an has been waiting for ye mu. After ye Mu went up, he never mentioned what he heard in the garage. But Ji''an said first: "did you meet Huang Tongtong downstairs?" "How do you know?" Ye mu, who just sat down, looked at Ji''an in surprise. "Because Huang Tongtong came up to me first, I didn''t see her." Ji''an told ye Mu very accurately: "you told me that you came here from Lin Feifei, then 20 minutes should be enough, but you didn''t come up for an hour, so I took a look at the monitor and saw you talking to Huang Tongtong." Ye Mu admires Ji''an''s investigation of these details and says, "you''re very careful." "Not really." Ji''an sighed and continued: "what did she say to you?" "What do you think?" Ye Mu thinks that Ji''an should be clear about what Huang Tongtong wants to say, otherwise why don''t you see Huang Tongtong. Ji''an disdains to guess Huang Tongtong''s mind, but since Ye Mu asked. Ji''an might as well make complaints about: "is it not good at the current company with you, now you are in a bad position, do you want to take her back?" Ye Mu heard Ji''an''s words and laughed, nodded: "she means it, but she didn''t say it like you." "Of course she didn''t dare to be upright. Is that asking for help?" Ji''an just stated her own tone, which was not exactly Huang Tongtong''s voice, but she could be sure of one thing: "I think Huang Tongtong didn''t even ask for help, did he? There''s no such thing as asking for help"Well, sort of." Compared with before, Huang Tongtong was more polite, but he still didn''t feel proud. Ji''an knew the consequence: "in a word, this kind of people can hide in the future. If she doesn''t help her today, she will bear in mind that she will get revenge when she has a chance. " "Just a little girl, should not be so big scheming." Ye Mu shakes her head and doesn''t want to argue with Huang Tongtong. After all, she can''t see Huang Tongtong in this circle, and she won''t be anxious any more. "I tell you, because it''s a little girl, it''s naive." Ji''an stares at Ye Mu firmly and says: "do you believe that the tire of your car has been punctured?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was silent for a while. She knew that if Ji''an didn''t know, she would never say: "are you guessing or really?" "Really." Ji''an didn''t beat around the bush with Ye Mu and told her directly: "after you went upstairs, I saw it in the surveillance. She is very angry with you. She always wants to find something to vent her anger. " "It''s really It''s boring. " Ye Mu helplessly and coldly smile, she just take back their sympathy, this girl is really very naive. Ji''an smiles this time: "but don''t worry, I''ve already called the police. I''ll also inform someone to repair the car and give me your key to ensure that you can drive back when you go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Ye Mu felt terrible today. She sat back in her seat and took a deep breath to make herself calm. Ji''an knows that ye Mu always takes good care of the car he drives now. Now Huang Tong is in such a bad mood. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already called the police. I won''t let her escape." Ji''an poured a glass of water for ye Mu and said. Ye Mu took Ji''an''s water and didn''t help Huang Tongtong to say anything this time: "I''m very tolerant of Huang Tongtong. After all, I gave her sincere suggestions, but now it seems that my suggestions are nonsense and even attacks in her ears." Huang Tongtong did not listen to her words. If he did, he would not do these things to Ye mu. Ji''an smile, very understand Ye Mu mood at this time: "nothing, with this lesson, next time will never." Who has this process, clearly see things, will certainly be kind-hearted, want to tell, but often the other side will not buy. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an with a sigh and admires him from the bottom of his heart: "in recent years, I have contacted the company more and more, and I admire you more and more. If you don''t talk about big things, just talk about these small things, I will never be as comprehensive as you think." "Take your time. When you are my age, you will know." Ji''an can only tell me that she is not born to understand these, all these are experiences, and experience is inseparable from age. Besides nodding, ye Mu seems to have no other way to respond. She has not forgotten the purpose of coming here: "by the way, what is it that you asked me to do?" "Look at me, I almost forgot my business." Ji''an patted his head, sat back opposite Ye mu, and said to Ye mu, "I want to tell you that the publicity arrangement of time movies has been readjusted. You may have to readjust your work and rest time." "What''s the adjustment like?" "It''s still ahead of time, which means you have to start the day after tomorrow." Ji''an is very sorry to remind Ye mu, this kind of thing or face-to-face and ye Mu said more clearly. Ye Mu heard these words, could not help sighing, two hands on his head: "it seems that I am destined to have no rest life." "Ha ha." Ji''an nodded, not admitting Ye Mu''s words: "it can only be said that this year may not." "Well..." Ye Mu toward his position to lie down, to ensure that his body is comfortable. "Anything else?" Ye Mu doesn''t want to talk about propaganda for the moment. If there are other things to say, you can say other things first. "By the way, I''d like to talk about Ruan Ge with you. Although I just said it this morning, I''d like to talk about it in detail." Ji''an took a sip of tea and told ye Mu: "time is pressing for important people again. He said that he wanted to use Ruan Ge as the heroine of the next film. I haven''t given him a reply yet. I think I have to read the script first." Even if they have a good relationship with time, they can''t pick up all kinds of movies. They still have to watch the quality of movies. "Well, in addition to the quality of the film, we should not forget to take care of Ruan GE''s mood." Ye Mu tells Ji''an. Ye Mu is very clear that time appreciates Ruan Ge, but Ruan Ge always takes into account the cooperation with time. If Ruan Ge doesn''t like it, don''t force it. Ji''an didn''t think about that. She doesn''t know Ruan GE''s mood. She only thinks that the invitation put forward by time, generally new people may follow up regardless of any reason. With Ye Mu''s reminder, Ji''an will still consider: "OK, I''ll talk to Ruan Ge then." "Also, recently crooked Song Entertainment has been publishing a draft to suppress Ruan song." Ji''an still tells Ye Mu some trivial things. Although Ye Mu doesn''t need to worry about such things, she still has to tell her occasionally to make her heart a little clearer. "Why do you do that?" The leaf Mu lightly Cu eyebrow, this circle, is more and more have no before clean and agile. "Well There are many reasons. Their company recently launched a new female, all aspects of the conditions are good, played several important female two. On the side of the company, first, in order to promote our own artists, it''s inevitable to step on others. On the other hand, for the sake of the company''s development, although waige is not our opponent at present, they always treat us as enemies. " When Ji''an talked about this, he was more or less proud. Ye mu can understand her pride. Among all the artists who set up their own studios, ye Mu is the most brilliant and has the most enemies. Everyone wants to find a powerful one as their own enemy. Ye Mu''s company is naturally the best choice. Ji''an continued: "my way is to send out manuscripts. Compared with them, our ability in this field is much better. We will certainly be able to cover up the news." Ye Mu has no interest in these intrigues. Whatever Ji''an says, ye Mu nods: "you can do it. I believe you. Just don''t let Ruan Ge suffer. " This circle is turbid. It''s impossible to clean up completely. You always need to get wet and get familiar with the surrounding environment. Ye Mu listen to Ji''an said all things, some tired up, told Ji''an: "this time is sure nothing?""Well, no more." Ji''an also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally finished everything today. "Then I''ll really go back. I have to have a good night''s sleep. I haven''t run back and forth like this for a long time." Ye Mu drove here early in the morning, and then drove back. As soon as he got home, he took Xiao Yueyue home and went back to Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei took her and said something. She drove back again. As a result, Huang Tongtong blocked her and said something. Now Ji''an said something. She can finally rest for a few minutes. Now she has no other wish except to go back. Knowing that she worked hard today, Ji''an took the initiative to put forward: "I''ll take you back for fear that you''ll be tired driving." "That''s not the case." Ye Mu chuckles and makes a sound. He takes the key he just took back and makes a sound: "I''ll go first. You can deal with the company''s affairs slowly." "All right." Ji''an nodded and watched Ye Mu leave. Ye Mu is really sleepy, but she still keeps a sense of safety when driving, and has been trying to keep herself awake when driving. When the car arrived at home, the children were not at home, and she didn''t look for them. She went straight back to her room to have a rest. When she got to bed, she fell asleep without stopping for a moment, even forgetting to wash. Ye Mu sleeps very sleepy, these days, only then lies on the bed most steadfast, because already sleepy is not good. When Mo Shen came back, ye Mu was sleeping too well and didn''t notice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Mo Shen knows that ye Mu has just come back. When he drives his car into the garage, he can feel that ye Mu''s car is hot. Ye Mu sleeps very well, and Mo Shen doesn''t disturb him. When ye Mu woke up, it was already night. It seems that the children are all out and not at home. Sleep time is too long, ye Mu''s head a little dizzy, she woke up, feeling his head to the living room. Mo Shen is chatting with Yan Qi there. When ye Mu goes by, Yan Qi says hello: "madam." "Yan tezhu, come here so late?" Ye Mu laughs at Yan tezhu. It''s too hard to be mo Shen''s right-hand assistant. Even at night, I have to continue to help Mo Shen deal with some things. "I can''t help it. There have been a lot of things recently." Yan tezhu knows that ye Mu is joking and responds with a smile. "How are you and your wife? I hear you''re going to have children? " Ye Mu knows everything. He doesn''t know much about work, but he knows everything about his private life, especially Yan Qi. Ye Mu has something to do with Mo Shen''s company. When Mo Shen is busy, she also occasionally goes out to talk to her secretary. Mo deep pick eyebrow looking at Ye mu, some strange: "why some things even I don''t know, you know?" Mo Shen and Yan Qi are together every day, but when Yan Qi is ready to have children, Mo Shen doesn''t know, but ye Mu knows. Mo deeply doubted and looked at Yan Qi: "is it difficult for you to tell Mrs. Mo about this kind of thing, but didn''t you tell me?" Mo Shen said so. Yan Qi was a little nervous and immediately denied: "of course not. I don''t know why my wife knows." Seeing Yan Qi''s eagerness to explain, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "he''s joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." With Ye Mu''s words, and then look at Mo Shen, Mo Shen''s face with a smile, Yan Qi, this is reassuring. He also wondered how Mo Shen suddenly became interested in his private life. "But how does Madame know?" Yan Qi is also curious about how ye Mu knows this. leaves blinking, but is not afraid to tell Yan Qi: "because I have a lot of eyeliner in the company, I would like to know that someone will tell me that Yan te Fu is always a special help for me. I certainly have to pay more attention to it." Ye Mu is still joking, but Yan Qi can''t laugh or cry: "madam, don''t make fun of me." "Ha ha..." Ye Mu looks at Yan Qi''s embarrassed appearance and finds it very interesting. Yan Qi is such a serious person, but he can''t stand jokes. It seems that he can''t bear everything. "Well, you go back first." Soon, Mo Shen gave Yan a step. Yan Qi naturally thanks Mo Shen and says, "I''ll go back first. I''ll sort out the rest." "Yes." Mo Shen is always at ease with Yan Qi''s working ability. He said that he would sort it out as soon as possible, that is, he would sort it out as soon as possible. Yan Qichong leaves and immediately leaves with the fastest speed. Ye Mu looked at Yan Qi''s back and said with a smile, "does Mr. Mo have to thank me?" "Yes? Thank you for what? " Mo Shen is at a loss for ye Mu''s words. He doesn''t know where to thank him. Ye Mu is smiling, the smile on his face is very lovely: "naturally, thank me for making Mr. Mo a good man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen doesn''t need to be a good man. This is a free gift from ye mu. "Still sleepy?" Don''t feel Ye Mu''s head deeply, let her approach to ask. Ye Mu put his whole body in Mo Shen''s arms and shook his head: "fortunately, he is not so tired." "But when you first came home, you could see that you were really tired." As soon as Mo Shen came back, he saw her lying on the bed with nothing covered. Even though she was asleep, her face was still full of sleepiness. Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s neck: "it has eased." She is mainly lack of sleep, after sleep, the whole person is refreshed. Ye Mu wants to watch TV with Mo Shen. She lies in Mo Shen''s arms and talks, but she can''t help turning on the TV. The TV is broadcasting the latest news. Ye Mu looks at it. Soon after the news is finished, ye Mu sees his name on the news. The news report said that Huang Tongtong destroyed Ye Mu''s car and even released surveillance video. This monitoring belongs to Yemu company. If Yemu company didn''t let it out, the outside world would not get it at all. Ye Mu knows who gave the video. He has a little admiration. Ji''an does things cleanly and cleanly. Sometimes he doesn''t leave any affection. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s not a bad thing. Mo Shen also saw the news, and his focus was totally different from that of Ye mu. He looked at the news and asked Ye mu, "your car has been damaged?"Looking at Mo Shen''s worried appearance, ye Mu knew that Mo Shen thought too much and said, "well, it''s not so complicated, and it''s not deliberate. It''s this child who wants to go back to our company. I didn''t agree. She may feel uncomfortable, so she wanted to revenge me and did it I don''t understand this matter. I''m afraid that this child has done more to Ye Mu''s car in Mo Shen, but in fact he didn''t. Mo deep Hear ye Mu''s explanation, not so worried, but still told ye Mu: "such people, after all to Ji''an to deal with, you don''t come out." This kind of person who can retaliate at will, ye Mu is better to be less contaminated, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble in the future. Ye Mu nodded and agreed with Mo Shen: "after this, I also think so. I don''t plan to face it. But this time, it''s not me facing her, it''s her deliberately looking for me. " Want to block a person, there are countless ways, ye mu can''t escape. Mo Shen found out the situation and took another look at the news: "but this is a good way to deal with it. What artists fear most is scandal, but this kind of news should be enough for her to be scolded by your fans for a period of time." Mo Shen deeply understands that ye Mu''s fans are powerful. This is said from Mo Shen''s mouth. Ye mu can''t help laughing: "Mo always knows these?" "Shouldn''t I know?" Mo Shen nodded her nose. He didn''t think it was strange that he knew about it. Ye Mu nodded and shook his head: "I think it''s very good for you to know these things." "To be exact, it should be Mrs. Mo''s business." For this circle, Mo Shen is still not willing to make it clear. He just makes it clear about ye mu. Ye Mu hooked Mo Shen''s neck and chuckled: "that''s enough. It''s enough to know about me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Mo Shen holds Ye Mu''s hand, pats Ye Mu''s shoulder, and admits with a smile: "that''s true." "Look a little longer." Ye Mu is not sleepy. She adjusts her posture with a smile, hoping to stay with Mo Shen for a while. Two people watch news, TV series and movies. As long as they are two people, they can sit here for a long time. In this family, ye Mu always wants to do something. Mo Shen accompanies her. After a long time, ye Mu remembered that the children were not at home: "by the way, what about the children? Why didn''t you see it? " When she came back, she didn''t see the children. She thought they all went back to their rooms to have a rest. However, it''s not like the style of their children to rest for such a long time. "To grandma." Mo Shen said simply. He Nian and Lin Su often take their children to their homes for a few days. Sometimes they say hello to Ye mu, sometimes they say hello to Mo Shen. Today is to say hello to Mo Shen. Ye Mu nodded and made it clear: "I say, it''s not very like their style." Without children at home, ye Mu has no scruples. He can watch TV very late and doesn''t have to worry about making a bad demonstration for his children. But Mo Shen still didn''t let Ye Mu stay up late. In the early morning, Mo Shen closed something and led Ye Mu upstairs. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen''s hand and sees upstairs from downstairs. Then she moved her hand in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand and asked Mo Shen with a smile, "do you feel it?" "Yes? How do you feel? " Mo Shen can''t help laughing. As a wife, some new problems come out every day. "Don''t we all say that if we''ve been together for a long time, holding our wife''s hand is holding our left hand and right hand? There won''t be a little bit of feeling. What about Shen? Do you still feel it? " Ye Mu is very curious to look at Mo Shen and ask. He knows Mo Shen''s answer, but sometimes even if he wants to hear Mo Shen emphasize it. "Does Mrs. namo feel my hand?" Mo took her hand deeply, raised it, pressed it to his lips and gave it a kiss. "Ha ha, guess." Ye Mu refuses to answer this question. He can''t get her answer until Mo Shen does. Ye Mu hasn''t got an answer from Mo Shen yet. She shakes Mo Shen''s hand and says with a smile, "well, what is it like?" Ye Mu wants to hear it, so Mo Shen takes Ye Mu''s hand, looks at it carefully, and tells Mo Shen: "en I''m very familiar with these hands, and I feel very familiar with them. If I''m allowed to marry my wife, even if you give me a thousand hands, I know that one is yours. " Mo Shen for this every day will hold hands, familiar with has far more than their own things. "So I''m too used to it and I don''t like it?" Ye Mu deliberately sighed and joked with Mo Shen. Mo Shen laughed and held Ye Mu''s hand tightly: "of course not. In this world, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly, just like this pair of hands. Some people may not like it after holding it for a long time and start to pick up the shortcomings of this pair of hands. But for me, it''s like a staple food to eat every day, and I won''t be tired of it. " "Deep, don''t understand." Ye Mu blinked his eyes and pretended not to understand. How can Mo Shen not see through Ye Mu''s tricks? Just willing to play with her. She continued: "I mean, eating the same dish every day will make you bored, but the staple food will never be." Some words, obviously very common, but from Mo deep mouth to say it is particularly attractive, like at the moment. Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen''s face, and the smile of his eyes doesn''t diminish. She raised her toes and kissed Mo Shen on the cheek. Mo deeply pinched her cheek, and the tenderness in her eyes never changed. In the evening, ye Mu Wo was beside Mo Shen and asked many questions that Mo Shen hadn''t asked before. Ye Mu often has such a time, his rest is very full, and he can''t sleep at night. I hope Mo Shen can talk to him for a while more. Mo Shen will always follow Ye mu, even if that day is very tired, even if ye Mu''s question is very unreasonable, even not like a question at all, but Mo Shen will always patiently answer her, never lose patience. Ye Mu asked her questions, but in the end, she fell asleep first. Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu''s stable sleeping posture, and the smile on his face is helpless. After coaxing Ye Mu to sleep, Mo Shen also closed his eyes. The next morning, as usual, when ye Mu woke up, Mo Shen had gone to the company. There are no children at home today. Ye mu can only eat by himself. For the first time, she didn''t dislike the noisy breakfast time, but was very lonely. It''s boring for ye Mu to eat breakfast alone. She turns on the TV and watches TV while eating breakfast. Ye Mu and Huang Tongtong''s news are still broadcast on the TV. As long as something happens to Ye mu, it will be broadcast endlessly. After all, no one can compare Ye Mu''s position in the circle, and everyone wants to rely on her to get some attention.But today, there is a little reversal in the news. Huang Tong held a press conference with tears in his voice, accusing Ye mu of his injustice. Huang Tongtong began to feel very pitiful in front of the camera: "this time I really did extreme things. I apologize to the public, but I refuse to apologize to Ye mu." "Miss Huang, can you tell us why? Did you have some trouble with Miss ye? " When the reporter heard Huang Tongtong''s words, he immediately asked. The news about ye Mu has always been good, but few bad. They still want to hear Huang Tongtong''s words. Huang Tongtong did not refuse, nodded his head and said: "I know that when I finish these words, I will probably be blocked, but I can''t let such unfairness exist all the time, I still have to say." Huang Tongtong looked awe inspiring: "I used to be a trainee in Ye Mu studio, but because of a little quarrel with Miss ye, Miss Ye fired me directly. Later, I came to the new company, but miss ye still didn''t give up on me. Maybe it''s because she has never been so wronged that she won''t let me go. She bought a water army to guide the public to scold me so that I can''t get along in this circle. " When it comes to the back, Huang Tongtong is more and more ridiculous. Ye Mu was watching such news on the TV and had no response. She has been treated like this not once or twice, it can be said that she doesn''t care at all. "Maybe everyone will think it''s my own problem, but I want to say that there may be people who hate me, but not so many. If it wasn''t for someone''s deliberate guidance, it wouldn''t be today''s situation." Huang Tongtong does not feel guilty at all when he puts the blame on Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Huang Tongtong has always hated Ye mu. He will not miss this opportunity now. Ye Mu has rejected Huang Tongtong so many times. Huang Tongtong has always kept in mind that she is willing to do it as long as she can damage Ye Mu and have a backing to rely on. "So, Miss Huang, you know that Miss ye did all this? Then why not go to miss Ye early? But now? " The reporter did not miss a loophole. But these words are not a problem for Huang Tongtong. She can explain to you very smoothly: "I did destroy Miss Ye''s car, which I don''t deny. I''m young and sometimes I do things wrong. Yesterday, I went to talk with Miss Ye mu, but she refused me. She said that she would make me unable to get along in this circle before she would stop. She said that and went upstairs directly. I was very depressed at that time. I had a verbal conflict with Miss ye before, but I had already apologized with her, and when I went there yesterday, I also apologized deliberately, but I didn''t know I don''t know why Miss ye can''t forgive me... " "At that time, I was also extremely angry. I would do irrational things at will." In Huang Tongtong''s case, she seems to have no mistakes. It''s all ye Mu''s responsibility. The reporter still has some sympathy for Huang Tongtong''s words. After all, Huang Tongtong was scolded a bit miserably on the Internet some time ago. At this time, everyone''s heart attack, but put Ye Mu into the target. However, ye Mu has been in the circle for so many years, there are still a large number of people willing to believe in Ye Mu''s personality, even if he is guided, it is also a small part. Ye Mu looked at Huang Tongtong and said, eager to spend all his life eloquence on this matter. Ye Mu ate breakfast, not because of such a news affect the appetite, still eat very good. Soon, ye Mu couldn''t watch the news. If Huang Tongtong can be so attentive in his performance, ye Mu still believes that Huang Tongtong has a chance to come out. Ye Mu finished his breakfast and planned to take a walk in the garden. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. But before she got to the garden, Lin Feifei''s phone came. "Did you see today''s news?" "Yes, I have." Ye Mudu doesn''t have to think. He knows which news Lin Feifei is talking about. Lin Feifei seems very worried about ye Mu and asks him, "are you at home now?" "Yes, at home." Ye Mu simply answers Lin Feifei''s question, although he doesn''t know Lin Feifei''s purpose. "Well, I''ll come to you now." Here, Lin Feifei can''t see ye Mu''s expression at all. Now she is in great need of comfort. Ye Mu didn''t have time to say anything to Lin Feifei, so Lin Feifei hung up decisively. This way, Lin Feifei just hung up, and Ji''an also called. "Did you watch the news about Huang Tongtong today?" Ji''an asked in more detail than Lin Feifei. "I saw it." "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to deal with it." Ji''an is very serious to Tell ye Mu: "in recent days you have a good rest, your work for me to adjust." "No, I can continue to work." Ye Mu helpless smile, how all feel that she will be affected by this news? But ye Mu doesn''t. she hasn''t experienced this circle. "It doesn''t matter to me, work as usual. If you don''t let me work now, it will make people feel more busy." Ye Mu helpless smile, for Ji''an''s proposal does not agree: "besides, I am not new, will not let this little thing down." This is nothing for ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t even take it as a matter of concern, but she can talk about it with Ji''an: "however, you have to pay attention to it. I don''t think these words are like Huang Tongtong''s words, and it''s not like what she will do. You''d better check it." On this point, Ji''an also noticed: "I''m also checking. I don''t think Huang Tongtong has that brain." Even if Huang Tongtong has such a mind, he should know it later rather than react the next day. Huang Tong''s lies are well made up, such as well-designed, and even the details of monitoring have been noticed. She knows what''s playing in the monitor and what''s the loophole for her to study. It doesn''t look like she saw it. It''s like a professional team has seen it dozens of times and studied it. "Well, you can check it carefully. Maybe it''s her company''s arrangement." Ye Mu reminds Ji''an. After all, Huang Tongtong has to find some excuses to wash white. Ye Mu is one of the excuses. Sometimes, those people on the Internet scold you the most at the beginning, but at last when you are poor, they will also sympathize with you. They stand on the commanding height of morality very much, but not the Virgin Mary. Huang Tongtong is a group of people who wash white through the mentality of these people. Compared with Huang Tongtong, ye Mu is a senior in this circle, and he is still very famous and powerful. Huang Tongtong is a newcomer. Even if ye Mu has not bullied Huang Tongtong and let the company hype, some people who do not know the truth will attack Ye mu.Ye Mu doesn''t care much about these. There are some lies. Even if some people believe them at the beginning, they will be automatically exposed after a long time. Ye Mu hangs up Ji''an''s phone and stretches for a while in the garden. Soon Lin Feifei comes. It can be seen that Lin Feifei is in a hurry. "Xiao Mu, are you ok?" The first thing Lin Feifei said to Ye Mu was concern. Ye Mu was very grateful for Lin Feifei''s concern, but he couldn''t help laughing: "en I''m really OK. In your heart, am I that vulnerable? " "No, the point is, I''m afraid you will be praised too much by others, and you will not be happy to hear these bad news." Lin Feifei started his career with Ye mu. Most of the time, the media praised Ye Mu and seldom attacked him. After ye Mu became famous, no one reported negative news about ye mu. Today''s news is rare. Lin Feifei is very worried about ye mu. He is worried that ye Mu''s glass heart will take these words to heart. But now when she looks at Ye mu, she feels as if she has no problem at all and is not affected at all. Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu''s expression and hopes to find a flaw in Ye Mu''s reaction. In the end, he really can''t find it. He can''t help telling Ye Mu: "if you are really unhappy, you must tell me, don''t hold yourself in your heart." "I will. Don''t worry. But I really don''t care about it. " Ye Mu sighed. If she said this sentence several more times, she might not believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Lin Feifei has come here today, she plans to accompany Ye mu, no matter how ye Mu refuses. Ye Mu is moved and helpless about Lin Feifei''s behavior. But she was still obedient. But in the afternoon, when Lin Feifei had to cook for ye mu, ye Mu had to refuse her. Because Lin Feifei almost burned Ye Mu''s kitchen in five minutes, the servants were scared. "I''m not very familiar with your kitchen. Let me think about it." Lin Feifei embarrassed smile, continue not to let go of the kitchen. Ye Mu has no choice but to smile. She looks at Lin Feifei, but it''s her temperament. But the housekeeper was very anxious. The housekeeper kept persuading Lin Feifei: "Miss Lin, just let go of the kitchen. You can tell me what you like to eat. I''ll make it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Feifei looked at the housekeeper suspiciously and said seriously: "are you suspecting my craftsmanship?" "No, I''m just worried..." The housekeeper doesn''t worry about Lin Feifei''s craftsmanship or safety. She only worries that Lin Feifei may lose her job. The housekeeper doesn''t know how to pick up Lin Feifei, so he can only ask Lin Feifei: "Miss Lin, even if I beg you, just come out. What you want to eat must be sent to you immediately." The premise is, as long as she doesn''t enter the kitchen! But Lin Feifei, is that the one who gives up so easily? No matter what the housekeeper said, she would not come out. Finally, the housekeeper can only cry to ask Ye mu, ye Mu just smile, not very worried about this problem: "it doesn''t matter, you let her come. You go to have a rest. Lin Feifei will bear all the consequences. It doesn''t have much to do with you. " Lin Feifei heard Ye Mu call her Lin Feifei, she can clearly distinguish, this is Ye mu in the way to draw a clear line and his joke. Lin Feifei immediately gave Ye Mu a look: "I''m cooking for you, so you don''t have so many complaints." "Well, I didn''t. come on and enjoy your performance." Ye Mu immediately nodded, there also dare to say a word. As long as she said one sentence, Lin Feifei would have a hundred sentences waiting for her, but she would not say any more. Without Ye Mu''s interference, Lin Feifei immediately cooks quietly. It''s just that when Lin Feifei went in to cook for half an hour, either the dishes fell down or the oil splashed out. Every time ye Mu gets up to check, he is stopped by Lin Feifei: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not a big problem. Don''t come here. I''ll deal with it." Ye Mu has no choice but to smile. The housekeeper standing on Ye Mu''s side stares at the kitchen painfully. Although these are not housekeepers, ye Mu also said that he would not give in to the housekeeper. But the housekeeper is still very worried. She has worked in the kitchen for many years, and she has feelings for everything in the kitchen. Now hearing the news is tantamount to hearing Lin Feifei smashing her tools. Lin Feifei worked in the kitchen for a long time and finally brought out two dishes. The original appearance of these two dishes can no longer be seen. One dish is black, and the other dish looks like soil, so the original shape can''t be seen. "This store is not very good, but I think it should be delicious." Lin Feifei slightly guilty handed his chopsticks to Ye mu. Ye Mu is holding chopsticks. He has no idea how Lin Feifei can judge that these two dishes taste good. After all, apart from their poor appearance, they don''t smell very good, like the burnt tire. "That May I ask what this is? " Ye mu can''t doubt Lin Feifei''s skill, but he can always raise doubts. Lin Feifei took a look at the dark plate and said with pride: "this is braised meat." "Braised pork?" Ye Mu gets together and looks at Lin Feifei. Her eyes are all looking forward to Ye Mu''s evaluation. Lin Feifei''s eyes are a test of friendship for ye mu. If ye Mu eats it, it''s friendship. If he doesn''t, Lin Feifei''s way is to let Ye Mu eat it. Although Ye Mu''s face was smiling, he reluctantly put a piece of braised pork into his lips: "I''ll try it." As soon as the braised meat was put into the mouth, ye Mu knew that it was doomed to failure. First of all, the taste of braised pork is not very soft, waxy and elastic. Secondly, it tastes like a tire, but the tire is covered with a layer of burnt black sugar. This one, leaf Mu did not know chewed how many times, finally reluctantly swallowed. With Lin Feifei''s braised meat, ye Mu should not eat it for a long time. "How do you feel?" Lin Feifei is still confident expression, eyes flashing light ask Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t even want to have a taste of this meal, which is really bad. But Lin Feifei has so much expectation of her food that ye Mu worries that she can''t withstand the blow. "It''s OK, but the cooking time is too short, and then the juice is collected too fast." This is said by Ye mu in the softest tone. Ye mu can''t learn anything else.But this sentence is enough for Lin Feifei. She can''t hide the smile on her face. She has been praising herself: "I know I''m doing well. Anyway, I''ve been making baby meals for several years. If the moon hadn''t grown up, I would not make these strange meals for her any more. I don''t know how many times better the meals are made with my previous skills." The food in Ye Mu''s mouth hasn''t been finished yet. It''s said that it''s not full of elasticity, but it''s very firm. How to chew it is not broken. Ye Mu chewed until he felt that he could swallow, so he swallowed the food directly. "I''ll try it." Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu''s lips and thinks that ye Mu likes his photos very much. Ye Mu handed Lin Feifei a pair of chopsticks. She tasted the taste of the food and frowned. The food was not as delicious as ye Mu said. Lin Feifei knows that ye Mu is deceiving herself after eating her food. She takes two mouthfuls of food and has no taste. Two people holding chopsticks in their hands, looking at the two plates of food in front of them, seemed to have no idea how to start. Just as they were staring at the food attentively and hesitantly, Mo Shen came back, looked at their strange posture and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m hesitating about eating." Ye Mu raised his head and saw Mo Shen. For a moment, he forgot that he didn''t want to withdraw from his position and come to Mo Shen''s side. Mo Shen came over and looked at the food on the table: "it''s very tactful to ask, can you still eat this?" "Yes, I did it first..." Looking at his braised meat, Lin Feifei felt that he had encountered an unprecedented dislike. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Mo Shen looks at Lin Feifei suspiciously. Lin Feifei seems to be able to see from his eyes that he is doubting whether she wants to poison his wife. Lin Feifei was a little unconvinced at the moment, and put a piece in his mouth: "although the taste is not very delicious, I think it is at least edible." She chewed her food and was dissatisfied with Mo Shen. No matter what, she was all ye Mu''s friends. Mo Shen was not polite to her. "You want to eat?" Mo Shen looks at Lin Feifei swallowing stewed pork. He is worried and looks at ye Muwen. Ye Mu obviously can see from Mo Shen''s eyes that Mo Shen doesn''t want Ye Mu to eat. As a failed product in food, eating too much will cause problems. However, Lin Feifei seems to hope that ye mu can have a taste. Ye Mu hesitates to see two people, really don''t know what decision to make, fortunately, housekeeper rescued Ye mu in time. "Don''t you want fruit, ma''am? Here it is The housekeeper immediately brought the fruit to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the housekeeper gratefully and said to Lin Feifei, "Feifei, I''m sorry. I''ve lost weight recently, but I still have to eat less high calorie food." "Besides, I''m not very hungry. You know, what happened today made me have no appetite." Just now also very resistant to admit that his mood by Huang Tongtong Ying County, now ye Mu has been able to calmly accept. Ye Mu refused to eat her own food because of weight loss, and Lin Feifei would not agree with it. However, ye Mu was in a bad mood and didn''t want to eat her food. Lin Feifei could still accept it: "OK, I''ll make it for you when I have time. Your kitchen is not easy for me to use. If you go to my house, it will be ready. " As long as ye Mu is not allowed to eat, ye Mu is very grateful. In the future, ye mu can not think about it for the time being. She looks at Lin Feifei with gratitude: "OK, I know. Thank you, Feifei Hear ye Mu need not eat these, Mo deep also slightly relieved a breath. However, Mo Shen did not ignore ye Mugang''s words: "what did you say today affected your mood?" "Ah, that''s the one It''s about Huang Tongtong. " Ye muben doesn''t want to tell Mo Shen, but in front of Lin Feifei, it seems that it''s not good not to say it. When Lin Feifei heard that ye Mu mentioned it, she was still a little angry. She immediately told Mo Shen, "Mr. Mo, I really think this matter should be solved by you for Xiao Mu." "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen has no idea what happened. Ye Mu wants to stop Lin Feifei from saying, but it''s too late. Lin Feifei has told Mo Shen as quickly as possible: "it''s Huang Tongtong, a newcomer from the entertainment circle recently, who planted Ye Mu because he failed to ask Ye mu. Now many people outside think that ye Mu is bullying others. I can''t see this. It''s too much." "Feifei..." Ye Mu helplessly shakes his head and looks at Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei always considers for ye Mu first, hoping to solve the problem for ye Mu as quickly as possible. In fact, who solved the problem, Lin Feifei doesn''t care. Mo Shen heard Lin Feifei say these words, the complexion is not good-looking, looking at Ye Mu confirmed: "Feifei said is true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu hesitated to look at Mo Shen, sighed, and finally nodded to admit: "well, this little girl should be angry for a while." Ye Mu doesn''t want to settle with Huang Tongtong. She just doesn''t want Mo Shen to get involved. Now she is not a little girl who needs Mo Shen''s help in everything. She can handle some things well by herself. "Whether she is angry or not, it should not be used as a way for her to vent. Even if you want to vent, you are definitely not the one to find the right person. " Mo Shen said very clearly, this matter in any case need that girl to say clearly, can''t be so impure. Ye Mu has no stains on his body, so he can''t accept such a basin of sewage. "I''m really OK." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with a smile and says to Mo Shen in a low voice: "I said it just to make Feifei not force me to eat meat. In fact, I don''t care about it at all, and it''s not enough to affect my mood." Mo deep looking at Ye Mu Tan Cheng''s open eyes, still doubt. However, her words are not totally useless. "Really?" Mo Shen asked her. She immediately nodded, very sure: "really." "But this matter has to be settled. It can''t be settled like this." Mo Shen will not change his cognition in any case. The mistake lies in the girl. She can''t take all the advantages. "Don''t look at the girl''s age. You should think about letting her go. They never want to let you go." Lin Feifei tells Ye Mu very clearly that ye Mu must be clear about this, but he doesn''t want to be Bai Lian at this time. Ye mu can''t laugh or cry at Lin Feifei''s words. She doesn''t have so many thoughts. After listening to Lin Feifei''s words, Mo Shen also reminds Ye Mu: "as long as you are an adult, you are not a child. No matter what you do, you have to take responsibility. You don''t need others to take responsibility for her.""It''s not because she''s young, and I don''t want to pursue her. It''s just that it''s not the right time." Ye Mu helplessly looked at Mo Shen and at the same time looked at Lin Feifei: "it''s just that I have my own solution to this matter. I don''t need all of you to go out." Although this matter makes Ye Mu difficult to solve, sometimes Ye Mu is very moved. Although her friends are not many, the friends who stay around are all really concerned about ye mu, and there is no hypocrisy. Every time ye Mu encounters something, they are more eager to solve it than ye mu. For this, ye Mu is very moved. Especially Lin Feifei, every time ye Mu has an accident, she is always the first to jump out and see ye Mu''s affairs more important than her own. Mo deep Hear ye Mu said such words, nodded, be at ease: "good, if can''t handle, tell me immediately." Mo Shen still believes that ye mu can solve problems by himself, but sometimes, Mo Shen doesn''t want Ye Mu to waste too much time on these things. Ye Mu smiles and agrees to Mo Shen. Lin Feifei immediately grabs Ye Mu''s hand and tells him: "if you need help, you should tell me the first time Although, many times I can''t help you, my heart to help you is true. As long as I can help you, I will try my best. " "I know. Thank you, Feifei." How can ye Mu not know Lin Feifei''s worry about herself? She always knows that they have been friends for so long. Lin Feifei looks at Ye Mu''s moving appearance and can''t help laughing. In fact, it''s very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Ye Mu doesn''t need their help. It''s not a refusal, but it''s really a small matter. Ji''an can help solve it. Moreover, this is what ye Mu does at work. Ye Mu has his own company. If he turns over his own business to others now, they will think ye Mu doesn''t trust them. They have already dealt with half of the problem, but now they transfer it to others, which is not easy to solve. Ji''an''s office efficiency is also very high. As soon as we started to investigate this matter, we immediately got the results. When ye Mu arrived at the company at Ji''an''s appointed time, Ji''an was not only in the office, but also several other colleagues. These people see ye Mu''s unusual politeness: "General Manager Ye." "Sit down." Ye Mu Chong these people gentle smile, did not say much, please everybody sit down, she just sat down. Knowing that ye Mu was not familiar with these people, Ji''an took the initiative to introduce: "this is the new director of brokerage of the company. This is the marketing director who has worked in the company for two years. Thanks to these two people, "he said Ji''an never asks for a job. If it wasn''t for her credit, she would never take it to herself. When ye Mu heard Ji''an''s acceptance, he looked at the two in front of him gratefully: "thank you." This is what they should do, and they dare not accept Ye Mu''s thanks. However, since Ye Mu has taken the initiative to talk about this topic, they continue to say so. "Mr. Ye, I checked. It''s not complicated. Miss Huang wants to change her job, so waige takes advantage of Huang Tongtong''s mentality to arrange it. " One of the two told ye mu. Ye Mu listens, nods not many doubts: "Huang Tong looks like someone who will be fooled." "Well, she''s not only fooled, she may even be in debt because of the crooked song." They looked at Ye Mu and pushed some information to Ye Mu: "these are the two originals signed by Huang Tongtong, one from the original company and the other from waige. She doesn''t bargain for these two documents. In the future, there will be lawsuits for her to eat. It''s estimated that she can''t escape." It''s obvious that the original brokerage company didn''t want to praise Huang Tong, but the current brokerage company just wants to use her. When it''s over, Wai Ge won''t sign her. The standard of crooked songs has always been very high. At the level of Huang Tongtong, they just waste money signing them. Therefore, waige cleverly agreed to terminate Huang Tongtong''s contract for her, but did not sign the actual contract. What Huang Tongtong signs with waige is an artist contract. At that time, not only the original company can sue Huang Tongtong, but also waige. They can sue Huang Tongtong for breach of contract. Ye Mu listen to, don''t feel to have what matter: "since make clear this matter, that can''t let crooked song take advantage of." Ye Mu doesn''t want to help Huang Tong, but she doesn''t like crooked songs. In recent years, crooked songs are always aimed at her company. Ye Mu has endured for a long time. In the past, it was because I didn''t touch the bottom line. But not now, they have reached the bottom line of Ye mu, and this time there is no need to endure. They were a little surprised when they heard Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu was seldom so sure. Ye Mu seldom makes a decision about the company. Generally speaking, what they see is that ye Mu will ask Ji''an: "sister Ji, what do you think?" This time, ye Mu did not seem to ask, but directly gave them a sentence: "since you can investigate this matter clearly, I believe there is no problem with other things, so please deal with it." Ye Mu is very smart. She thinks that Ji''an is able to bring these two people to see her. It must be because these two people are outstanding, and there must be a way to solve this problem. Then, why do ye Mu have to make more detours. Ji''an laughs at Ye Mu''s words. She appreciates Ye Mu''s intelligence: "well, since Mr. Ye has given orders, it''s up to you. Don''t let Mr. Ye down." From Ji''an''s mouth, this is a very high gold content. They immediately agreed to thank Ye Mu: "thank you, Mr. Ye. You can rest assured that we will deal with this relationship very well." With that, the two left with Ji''an''s sign. Ye Mu looked at the two men until they went out. "How did you find them?" Ye Mu knows that these two people are employees of the company, but when he finds them to help him deal with this matter, ye Mu still feels a little strange. In the past, Ji''an did it by himself. Ji''an listened to Ye Mu''s words and explained with a smile: "the new director of brokerage just now, he is the director of waige, who was dug up by me." "What?" Ye Mu was surprised, but she was very curious about how Ji''an dug people up. Ji''an obviously didn''t want to explain. She spread her hands and let Ye Mu guess. Ji''an has been in the circle for so many years. There are many ways. Ye Mu figured this out, but he didn''t want to ask. "Ha ha, why don''t you ask?" Ji''an didn''t wait for ye Mu''s question and answer, but he was curious. Ye Mu shrugged and said with a smile: "I suddenly have no interest in this kind of topic. For many people, Ji''an stands for many impossibilities. I should be the most clear about what kind of things you can solve."If Ji''an does not have this ability, ye Mu will not give himself full power to Ji''an. Just because Ji''an had been Ye Mu''s agent, ye Mu gave her everything, which was unrealistic. "Well, I think so, too." Ji''an just gave a playful smile and quickly said, "don''t worry, I will handle this for you very well." No matter how miserable Huang Tongtong is, Ji''an should teach her a lesson, and Ji''an will also give her a lesson. With Ji''an''s words, ye Mu went home with ease. When Mo Shen came back in the evening, he was more or less worried about ye Mu''s situation. After asking two more questions, ye Mu told Mo Shen about the current situation. Mo Shen praised Ji''an: "it seems that choosing Ji''an was not a wrong decision. She didn''t let me down." "Yes, sister Ji has been with me for so many years. I''m not a strict person. I thought she would be influenced by me and didn''t care about a lot of things, but it''s not. Sister Ji must take good care of me and have been working hard for so many years." Ye mushen in front of Mo, or not stingy praise Ji''an. Ye Mu''s praise is very useful, especially important for Mo Shen. Her words, let Mo Shen agree with the nod, voice way: "rest assured, this year I will let people give her add company." Although Ji''an''s salary is quite a lot, her efforts deserve better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Ji''an is busy with Ye mu. He doesn''t know about ye Mu and Mo Shen''s discussion about himself. Soon, Ji''an dealt with Huang Tongtong''s affairs properly. The agreement signed by Huang Tongtong and waige was issued soon. To help waige and Huang Tongtong sign a contract, ye Mu doesn''t even need to say that everyone knows what''s going on. Wai GE has been fighting against Ye Mu''s company for more than a year, which can be seen by all of us. There is no need for anyone to make it clear. Huang Tongtong has been biting Ye mu. At the beginning, everyone sympathized with her, but from the beginning to the end, ye Mu never said a word, or even defended himself. "This kind of thing should be able to see that Huang Tongtong''s malicious hype. Can''t you see how she was excluded in a team before? I don''t think that if it wasn''t for her character, there would have been no one pushing her out like that. " "Yes, besides, ye Mu doesn''t have to work hard for her." "What grade is Ye mu? What grade is she, she can''t understand?" "No, if ye Mu is to blame for this, I''ll take my head off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, the public''s evaluation is biased towards Ye mu. No matter which way you look at it, ye Mu has no motive. On the contrary, he is Huang Tongtong, whose motive is very obvious. Ye Mu didn''t pay attention to it after she handed it over to Ji''an. Ji''an knew how to solve the problem. She didn''t treat those two colleagues badly. She not only increased everyone''s salary, but also gave everyone a bonus. The bonus that needs Ji''an to approve is generally not a small sum. It''s up to Ji''an to manage everything. It''s up to Ji''an to decide what the outcome will be. Ji''an can use the money. This is the right that ye Mu has given her. However, Ji''an has been very careful with a piece of money. She used the money and called Ye Mu to tell her the specific amount. Ye Mu certainly has no objection to the money and totally agrees with her use, and these two really need rewards. It''s not a big thing for ye Mu studio, but it''s not a small thing. Ye Mu washed the dirty water on his body and didn''t care about Huang Tongtong''s fate. This person has not much relationship with Ye Mu since then. Ye Mu doesn''t need to care too much. However, in the following time, some people told ye Mu piecemeal how miserable Huang Tongtong was. Huang Tongtong has been brought to court by two companies, and everyone has no tolerant attitude towards her. For a moment, she directly becomes the target of public criticism. Her father made a large amount of compensation for her. Huang Tongtong is very popular with her parents. When she wants to enter the entertainment industry, her parents never care about her. They just want to spend some money to send her in and make her happy. But never thought, let her happy once, even almost put the whole family into compensation. Huang Tongtong''s father paid two liquidated damages for her, and the whole family was almost hollowed out by Huang Tongtong. If Huang Tongtong''s father knew it would be like this, he would not be allowed to enter the entertainment industry. Huang Tongtong is also carefree, and has always been very arrogant and proud. Now that she is in trouble, no one stands up to help her speak, and no one thinks she is poor. A person is too miserable to be sympathized with. This is the worst. These have nothing to do with Ye mu. Huang Tongtong never takes the initiative to find Ye Mu again. She knows that ye mu can''t help her. After all, it''s the dirty water she splashes on Ye mu. In addition, she is afraid to offend Ye Mu again, and the result is worse than now. Ye Mu lives her life in peace of mind. Without Huang Tongtong''s interference, she soon enters the propaganda of the film. Close publicity and high box office, soon let everyone ignore Ye mu. At least, when ye attended the event, no reporter asked this question. ''s time movie as like as two peas predicted by Ye mu, really got a high evaluation. On the first day, the box office broke 100 million, and the audience who had seen the film thought it was a good film. Originally, the film was suppressed by foreign blockbusters on that day. But the next day, it turned into the first box office of that day. In the following days, the box office of the film was very strong. Until half a month later, the film smoothly broke through the box office growth fastest probability. This is very few in the circle, and for a while, the film became a hot topic. As for Ruan GE''s acting skills, it was also whitewashed in this film. No one said that her acting skills were not as hard as her relationship, which at least proved that she got the role by her own strength. Before the movie started, many people predicted that Ruan Ge would win this year''s Rookie Award. At this time, we are more sure that Ruan Ge is definitely a rising star. For a moment, more and more people invited Ruan Ge. About Ruan GE''s invitation, Ji''an told ye Mu: "Ruan GE''s invitation is enough for half a company." "Does the company not need me to support it in the future?" Listen to Ji''an, ye Mu smiles and jokes.Ji''an laughed and denied: "of course not. You always support five or six companies. Ruan Ge still has a way to go to compare with you." "Ha ha, Ruan GE has only one film at his age. It''s very powerful to be able to do so." Ye mu, as a past person, still admits Ruan GE''s power. Ji''an said with a smile, "that''s also because I met you bole." "Strictly speaking, I can only rank third among the people who help her. You and time are the most helpful to her." The role is chosen by time, and Ruan Ge is signed by Ji''an. Ye Mu just got to know Ruan Ge at last, but he didn''t really help Ruan Ge. Just then Ruan Ge called Ye mu. Ye Mu takes a look at the number, stops talking to Ji''an temporarily, and answers the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Master, I''m going to make a reservation tonight. Otherwise, I''ll take my younger brother and sister to watch it. Up to now, we''ve been busy promoting it. We haven''t seen it well. Let''s watch it together." This is Ruan GE''s wish. A long time ago, before she knew Ye mu, she wanted to watch a movie starring Ye mu. Now not only has this opportunity, in the movie, she also has the opposite play with her idol, she certainly wants to see. Ye Mu really hasn''t seen it up to now. She has nothing to do in the evening, so she agrees to Ruan Ge: "OK, you''re there. I''ll pick you up later." "I''ll send you the address, hee hee." Hearing that ye Mu agreed to himself, Ruan Ge was so happy that he almost jumped up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Ruan Ge and ye Mu''s children get along very well. She likes Bao Mei, and Bao Mei likes her too. Ye Mu thinks that if Ruan Ge goes to see it with Bao Mei, it will save Ye Mu a lot of trouble. Ye Mu tells baomei Ruan Ge that she wants to invite her to see a movie. She is very happy and tells Ye Mu to take her with her. When ye Mu and baomei arrived at the movie, the cinema was crowded and hot everywhere. It''s a hot season. Many movies are bought very well, but the best one in the cinema is Ye Mu''s. Ye Mu did not appear too blatantly at the meeting, but wore sunglasses. Because baomei has appeared in front of the public before, ye Mu has also prepared sunglasses for baomei. As for Mo Feng and Mo Pei, they themselves have found a solution. But Ruan Ge is smarter than them. He arrived at the cinema early. Now he has been waiting in the screening room, and has not been recognized. See ye Mu they came in, Ruan song immediately welcomed: "master, how are you, is it recognized?" "I don''t think so. Everyone was busy collecting tickets and didn''t notice me." If the cinema is not so busy at this time, ye Mu may be recognized. Hearing Ye Mu''s words, Ruan Ge was a little relieved: "let''s sit down. Anyway, it''s about to start." "Good." Ye Mu brings the children in according to the meaning of Ruan Ge. Mo Pei and Ruan Ge are familiar. Ruan Ge greets Mo Pei with a smile. Mo Feng just nodded and didn''t show much reaction. He was indifferent to everyone. Ruan Ge seemed to know this and didn''t pay attention to it. As for Bao Mei, she should be the most enthusiastic of all. Baomei rushed forward, hugged Ruan Ge and said with a smile, "sister, Mommy said that you and she starred in this movie. Is that true?" "It''s true." Ruan Ge holds baomei and nods. She likes baomei from her heart. She is simple and lovely. She doesn''t have so many thoughts. "Great, I''ll take it seriously later!" Baomei''s lovely face hides unspeakable joy, as if the film has something to do with her. Ye Mu smiles at Bao Mei''s intimacy with Ruan Ge. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. These two people are so congenial that ye mu can''t bear it sometimes. Listening to their warm chat, ye Mu interrupted: "OK, sit down quickly. The movie will start soon." Ye Mu persuades others like this, but as soon as she takes a seat, she answers the phone herself. The phone call was from Mo Shen. Wan Suyi told Mo Shen, "I''m at the cinema now, accompanying the children to the movies." "Well, the one you starred in?" There is a meeting over there. I''m very busy now. Originally, Mo Shen should have come to see it together, but his job was temporarily found, so that he had no chance to get away. Even if Mo can''t see it, ye Mu nodded and said, "well, Ruan Ge, please let''s see it." "I know." Mo deep remember ye Mu said this thing: "then you have a good look, I''ll go to you after the end, invite you to dinner." You obviously include Ruan Ge. Since Ruan Ge invited Ye Mu to see a movie, it''s not too much for him to invite Ruan Ge to dinner. Ye Mu should hang up the phone, at this time, the big screen of the cinema has begun to show the title. But ye Mu looked back and saw Ruan GE''s shining eyes: "Shifu and Shigong really love each other." "Is it?" Ye Mu himself subconsciously asked, but the answer is very clear. Ruan Ge immediately nodded, a face of envy: "even if I often play now, and also played the female master who met the affectionate male master, but from these stories I can not feel sweet and love at all, but the master is not the same, I think the master is very happy all the time." Ruan GE''s admiration is true. Her admiration has never appeared on her parents. Even her parents have never been red faced. They have always been harmonious, but they are not as deep as ye Mu and mo. Ye Mu looked at the big screen, the smile on his face did not decrease: "in fact, many things are not as simple as you think. Mr. Mo and I didn''t quarrel at all, and we did, but in the end they all settled. " I have quarreled several times before, but it doesn''t matter if I think it''s not worth it. Listening to Ye Mu''s words, Ruan Ge asked seriously, "will I meet Shifu''s love in the future?" No matter what ye Mu says, Ruan Ge believes that ye Mu is very happy. She can''t refute this point, because the seriousness of Ruan Ge is just like this. Since Ruan Ge thinks so, ye Mu reluctantly agrees. Because ye Mu never felt unhappy. "Yes, everyone''s love is different, this a side may be very good-looking, that one may be B side is very wonderful." Ye Mu thinks that her happiness is true, others'' happiness is also true, these are all happiness. Ruan Ge will meet in the future, and ye Mu believes it. Between the two people talking, the movie has already begun to play. Ruan song also want to ask something, ye Mu pointed to the screen, Ruan song looked in the past, two people temporarily stopped this topic.It was the first time for Ruan Ge to watch her acting in the cinema. She was a little nervous. She was staring at the big screen, not like watching the plot, but like looking for her own mistakes. It''s not the first time that ye Mu has seen this kind of thing for many times. She doesn''t have the novelty before, but she can still see her own shortcomings from the film. It''s just that watching the film now is like watching other people''s stories, which has nothing to do with herself. When ye Mu looks at the big screen, Ruan GE''s acting skills are really good, good enough, just like an actor who has been acting for several years, not green at all. Sure enough, sometimes actors are born. If they are ahead of others at the beginning, they will always be ahead of others. As long as she works hard, it is difficult for anyone to surpass her. Ye Mu looks at Ruan Ge and thinks of himself when he was young. Sometimes fate is really wonderful. After watching the movie, children like baomei can understand it. They have been saying how good Ruan Ge and ye Mu''s acting skills are. Ye mushen was very serious about watching the movie and forgot to tell Mo Shen the address of his cinema, but he still saw Mo Shen''s car after going out. Mo Shen should have been waiting outside for a while. When he saw them coming out, he immediately came over and said, "do you see a good movie?" "Not bad." With a smile on his face, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen''s car curiously: "how do you know we are here? I didn''t tell us where we are now "It''s easy." Don''t smile deeply, open the door for them and let them get on the bus first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 At this time, Mo Shen looked at Ruan Ge and gave him a polite smile. Ruan Ge immediately said hello to Mo Shen with a smile: "good teacher." "Hello." With that, Mo made an invitation to Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge gently smiles and pulls baomei into the car. Ruan Ge didn''t mind too much in front of Ye mu. He was still very lively and didn''t be stiff because Mo Shen was here. Ye Mu treats Ruan Ge as a child. He always takes care of Ruan Ge when he needs to. He lets Ruan Ge and Bao Mei play together and doesn''t stop them. "Xiaoge, how about western food tonight?" For a long time, Ruan Ge asked Ruan Ge in the back. Ruan Ge is playing with Bao Mei. When he hears Ye Mu''s words, he nods immediately: "OK, I can do it." Since Ruan Ge was invited to dinner, he naturally chose a restaurant that the children preferred. Ruan Ge doesn''t choose the restaurant. When she and ye Mu are together, they are like children. They are only responsible for playing with a few children. After serving in the restaurant, Mo Shen poured a glass of water for ye Mu: "is the movie OK?" "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that we can''t see everyone''s reaction." because it''s a movie that we watch in private, we can''t see the audience''s acceptance of this movie. Ye Mu doesn''t worry too much about her words. The quality of the film has nothing to do with her. This is what the producer should worry about. "If you say it''s good, it''s good. You''re an expert in it." Mo Shen smiles faintly. Although he has not seen Ye Mu''s movie, he is very confident in Ye mu. Ye Mu moved a knife and fork, eyes did not see Mo deep, but the smile has spread: "Mo always said this too early, I do not dare to answer." "Is it?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, because of her smile, his face smile is also a bit thick: "if you dare not answer, domestic did not dare to answer." "Yes, I think so, too." Ruan Ge seems to be playing with the children all the time, but she hears about the chat between Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu looked at Ruan Ge and said with a smile, "what do you think of the movie?" "I think it''s good-looking, and I think the ranking is always the first!" Even if they can''t see the audience''s reaction, the box office can tell the quality of the film. "That''s good." If two professionals think a movie is good, it''s really good. Although Ruan Ge is not mature enough, but her good acting skills are enough to make her have a pair of beautiful eyes. Ruan Ge looks very happy today. She is eating by herself, and she keeps giving clips to her younger brother and sister: "I really look forward to cooperating with Shifu next time." Ruan Ge is very glad to work with Ye mu for the first time, and recognize Ye Mu as a master. The most important thing is that she feels very happy and has no regrets. "Yes? I''m looking forward to it, too. " Ye Mu blinked a smile and looked very playful. Good actors are worth looking forward to, acting all the actors online is a special sound thing. Baomei''s mouth is full of food at this time. Hearing the conversation between Ye Mu and Ruan Ge, she wants to cut in, but there is too much food in her mouth, so she can only swallow it down desperately. Finally, there was not so much food in my mouth, so I had a chance to say, "I''m looking forward to Mommy and my sister filming together." "Yes? What do you have to look forward to Ye Mu let Bao Mei''s mouth full of things, but also eager to talk, reaching out and poking Bao Mei''s cheek. Ye Mu''s face is full of his mother''s love, staring at baomei. Baomei wiped her mouth with a napkin to prevent food from leaking out: "of course! Then I can often go to the movies with my sister after that. " Baomei said and hugged Ruan Ge with a smile. Baomei''s personality has always been very outgoing, but she has not been so enthusiastic to anyone. It seems that in her heart, she really likes Ruan Ge. Bao Mei''s behavior in Ye Mu''s eyes looked very lovely, can''t bear to refuse: "good, for our little Bao Mei, this play also must insist on performing." "After that, I will cooperate with my sister more, so that everyone can come to see us filming." Peipei found a sense of existence at this time, and let his younger sister Bao Mei appreciate him very much. She gave him a thumbs up and a big finger: "good, brother." Ruan Ge thought Bao Mei was very funny. She was smiling on one side, and the smile on her face never stopped. She is also more and more like Bao Mei, very cute. Mo Shen looked at these people chatting, but he couldn''t join the topic. He was only responsible for sitting here with them, listening to them finish the topic, and then paying the bill. At the end of the statement, Mo Shen was grateful. "Hard work, Mr. mo." Ye Mu jokingly patted Mo Shen on the shoulder and said so. Ruan Ge also said, "thank you for your treat. I''ll invite you and Shifu if I have the chance." Mo Shen gave a polite smile: "since you call Xiao Mu a master and me a master, I will treat you. But you can continue to invite them to the movies. " Mo Shen is close to her, and his closeness to everyone depends on Ye Mu''s attitude towards this person. In treating Ruan Ge, Mo Shen still feels that ye Mu likes her very much.Mo Shen said so, and Ruan Ge was not polite to Mo Shen. He was so cute that he spat out his tongue and agreed: "good! In the future, whether it''s my master or my movie, as long as there is one, it will be on me. I invite you to see it. " Ye Mu rubbed Ruan GE''s head with a smile and said in a voice: "after that, all the movies have to be watched with you?" "Well, of course." Ruan Ge pretended to be angry and snorted. He put his hands on baomei''s shoulder, encircled baomei and said with a smile, "if the master doesn''t have time in the future, baomei and I, as well as fengfengpei, can come and see." Ye Mu nodded with a smile: "well, give them to you, I''m more relieved than anyone else." Bao Mei smiles and is very satisfied with their decision: "then I can meet my sister often and go to see mommy''s movies. It''s just right." Ye Mu watched Ruan Ge and Bao Mei working hard. He didn''t know when to stand here and talk. He said, "get on the bus. It''s a bit cold at night." A few children got on the bus, but they just changed places to continue chatting. A car was very busy. Mo Shen drove Ruan ge back first, and then they went back together. Baomei and Peipei are tired of talking. They are sleeping in the car. Mo Shen drove the car attentively, looked at Ye Mu and asked, "I heard that several film festivals have nominated films. Have you received any notice?" "No Ye Mu shook his head, looked at Mo Shen and said with a smile: "in this respect, Mr. Mo''s news is always better than mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 The film has just been released. Ye Mu only pays attention to the film recently. Other people don''t pay attention to it and don''t know about the film festival. But Mo Shen is different. Mo Shi is a famous sponsor of the film festival, and the list will appear here as early as possible. It''s very easy for Mo Shen to arrange an award for ye Mu through the back door, but Mo Shen never does. It''s not that he doesn''t want to worry about ye mu, but that ye Mu never needs him to worry about it. Ye mu can win the prize by his own strength, so Mo Shen never worries about it. "This time Mrs. Mo may be a double queen." Mo Shen is very optimistic about ye mu. As long as ye Mu''s alternative works are among them, ye Mu is most likely to win the prize. Ye Mu smiles and looks at Mo Shen who is more confident than himself: "husband, you are the most confident family member of the candidate group." "The most confident candidate''s family?" Mo shenben didn''t respond to what ye Mu meant. He repeated it to find out what it meant. He couldn''t help laughing: if this is a ranking, then I must be number one. " "Yes Ye Mu is sure of this, and he dares to say that he is the first, and no one dares to say that he is the second. Mo Shen doesn''t need to know the rules of awards. He only knows that his wife''s status in the circle is equal to that in his heart. The only difference is that ye Mu''s position in the circle will be shaken occasionally, but never in Mo Shen''s heart. At this time, the two were silent, suddenly looked at each other, then looked at each other and laughed. Over the years, tacit understanding is the best wealth for them. Ye Mu didn''t care about the awards at all, but he didn''t care about them at the beginning. But since Mo Shen said there was a film festival, ye Mu still had to care about it. These days, ye Mu took time to go to the company. Recently, ye Mu has no activities, so Ji''an has been giving lessons to the newcomers of the company. When ye Mu appeared in the company, he heard how Ji''an taught new students. Ji''an''s class is not about performance, but about rules in the circle. "I told you before that arrogance and arrogance are the most important things in this circle. If you are an old man with works and strength, then your arrogance and self will become the personality of others. But if you are just you now, you are really arrogant and arrogant. In the future, your name will not be left in this circle, just like the new man who splashed sewage on Ye Mu some time ago. What''s his name again? " Jean frowned and thought about her name. After a while, she came to the conclusion: "well, I can''t even remember her name. If you do the same in the future, her fate will be yours. " Ye Mu relies on listening to Ji''an''s class quietly by the door. When the students in the classroom see ye mu, they suddenly become more serious. Ji''an noticed the changes of the students, looked back, saw Ye mu, Ji''an face immediately with a smile: "when did you come?" "Sister Ji, every time I come here, you won''t say anything else except this sentence." Ye Mu scratched his ear, and he was almost bored with Ji''an''s words. Ji''an shook his head helplessly, turned around and said to the students behind him, "you can practice dancing first." With that, Ji''an left with Ye mu. Before leaving, he called the dance teacher to the classroom. "Are you here to care about the box office?" Ji''an leads Ye Mu to his office and pours a glass of water for ye mu. Ye Mu comes here every time for a reason, usually when there are activities or new projects. There are no activities or new projects these days. Ye Mu will come here for the box office of the film. Ye Mu shook her head. She didn''t come here because of the movie. But the festival: "I''m here to ask if I''ve been invited to the festival recently." "The film festival? I received a lot of express delivery, but it hasn''t been disassembled yet. There should be some of them. " Jian also heard about the start of several film festivals. However, ye Mu has never been very concerned about the film festival. Today, he is particularly curious. "You are not curious about the film festival. Why did you ask today?" Ji''an is still curious about why Ye Mu suddenly cares about the film festival. "I''m not curious, but I got the grapevine that the new film has been shortlisted for several awards. I want to know the film festivals and awards." Ye Mu smiles and answers Ji''an''s question. Ji''an can understand the answer. Ye Mu still doesn''t care about the film festival. What she cares about is mo Shen''s words. "Your grapevine is Mr. Mo?" Ji''an mercilessly broke through Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and nods to admit: "well, I have no other way to let me know except his path." "Mr. Mo should have said this to you. It should be a surprise for the film festival. Now, everyone is saying that you may become the first double queen in history. " Ji''an patted Ye mu, but he always had confidence in her.The people around Ye Mu have great confidence in her. On the contrary, ye Mu seems to have no confidence in herself. "Everybody''s passing, if not, isn''t it embarrassing?" Sometimes people''s expectations are not good. If ye Mu doesn''t get two awards at the same time, a group of fans may be disappointed. "It''s not what you and I say? It''s good to have a prize. It''s OK to have no prize. Your acting skills are obvious to all. " Ji''an is very open. Ye Mu has won all the awards in China, so there is no surprise for Ji''an. The only surprise may be to take two movies at one time. I just don''t know if it can be realized this time. To achieve the best of nature, there is no regret that it can not be achieved. On the contrary, in this circle, no one can match Ye mu. Ye Mu agreed with Ji''an: "it''s still the old chicken soup. As long as you work hard, it doesn''t matter what the result is." "Ha ha." Ji''an laughed when she heard three words of old chicken soup: "this sentence is right and not right, but it should be right for you to encourage yourself." Ye Mu shrugged and didn''t argue with Ji''an: "well, since I''ve come, I''ll check the box office by the way." What ye Mu said about the box office is not the traditional box office, but the box office analysis. Every time ye Mu makes a new film, the studio will make a complete analysis, which is mainly used to target the audience and the film''s reputation. In short, the analysis given by Ji''an is the most comprehensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 This time, the response of the film is really good. Although the box office is not the highest in all the films of Ye mu, the word-of-mouth is the best. "The results were OK." It''s just released, and ye Mu is very satisfied with the results. Ji''an drew Ye Mu''s analysis and said: "this is the best movie in all aspects in the past two years, whether it''s word-of-mouth or box office growth." "It seems that it''s expected that I will win two more films depending on the box office." Ye Mu shrugged his shoulders, which was a joke. Ji''an naturally knew that she was joking, but she still showed a faint smile and nodded: "yes, if the movie queen is not you, there is only one possibility." "What''s possible?" Ye Mu''s smile increased, but it was not happy, but in a joking tone. She was only joking. She didn''t expect Ji''an to take it seriously. "Black screen." Ji''an calmly spits out two words. Ye Mu heard these two words, the reality hesitated for a few seconds, and then couldn''t help laughing: "this seems to be unreasonable." if she didn''t take the movie, then let other actors take the movie, is it make complaints about other actors? That''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s just that the director prefers the performance mode of other actors. "The truth is what the public likes. It''s the truth that you put your acting skills there. If I say that it''s black screen after you don''t take the film, people will only say yes, not that I''m unreasonable." Ji''an is more close to what the public value than Yemu. No matter what Ji''an said is reasonable or not, in Ji''an''s tone, ye Mu still hears the maintenance, warms his heart consciously, and smiles a little more on his face. "With you, it''s like I''ve accomplished a great thing here." Ye Mu sat up from his position, and the smile on his face didn''t stop: "today''s award-winning rehearsal is over. I have to go back." Ye Mu just came here to have a look, and didn''t want any specific answer, but Ji''an''s words were like a reassuring pill for ye mu. Ye Mu didn''t have to think about anything after eating. Ji''an didn''t stop Ye Mu from leaving, just nodded with a smile and agreed: "let''s go." With that, Ji''an personally sent Ye Mu to the door and said in a voice, "don''t forget about attending the activities. It''s a critical moment. These activities are good for you." "I will." Ye Mu nodded in response to Ji''an, and then left his company directly. Ye Mu''s life is very loose now. Her films and TV works are much less than before, and she appears in front of the public much less than before. However, this does not mean that ye Mu has been separated from the entertainment circle. She occasionally appears in a crowded place, and as long as she does not block herself, she will still be intercepted by a large number of fans. For example, today, ye Mu wanted to go shopping before he went home, but he was stopped by a large number of fans. "Ye mu, can you sign for us? We are all your fans. I like you so much. " A girl in the shopping mall recognized Ye mu, and then rushed over. The girl''s voice was not big, but soon attracted the attention of others. Some of these people still doubt whether ye Mu is the one in front of them, but the girl who sees Ye Mu nodding and agreeing to speak confirms that this is Ye mu. Ye Mu smiles and signs for the girl, saying in a voice: "thank you for your liking." "We''re watching the latest movies, too. It''s really great." It''s rare to meet an idol. Naturally, fans can say a few more words to her. Ye Mu smiles, always responding to each other''s questions and words, and does not show too much desire to speak. Soon, ye Mu signed a name for one, and several people from behind also surrounded him. Ye Mu signed one by one, and there was no discrimination. Come out to go shopping, ye Mu is about to break his hand. After signing this batch, ye Mu immediately entered the center and lowered his head to his destination before the people behind him came. She would like to have a stroll, but it seems that now there is no chance, or directly buy what she needs to go back. Ye Mu appeared in the mall in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t give the fans a chance to react. After shopping, she called Mo Shen directly and said, "should we get off work soon now?" "Well, just about to leave the company. Where are you? " Mo Shen is still on the phone with the secretary. Besides the voice of Ye mu, the others are noisy. Mo Shen asked, just as the provincial Ye Mu proposed, explaining: "I''m here in the mall, come to buy something, now it''s not easy to go back." "It''s not easy to go back? What''s the matter? " "There are fans everywhere. I''m worried that I''m not easy to take a taxi when I get out of the mall. I''m surrounded again." If so, ye Mu may not be able to leave again. Mo deep smile, voice with obvious understanding: "you''re there, I''ll pick you up." Ye Mu smile, maintain the basic tacit understanding between husband and wife, hear Mo Shen''s words, light smile told his specific position.Soon, Mo Shen Hung up. Ye Mu stood in the shop where he bought things and didn''t go, but was waiting for Mo Shen''s call. Mo Shen''s speed is very fast. He didn''t have to wait for ye mu for a long time. More than ten minutes to call ye mu, then ye Mu directly arrived at the door of the mall and met, very smooth, there was no accident. After getting on the bus, ye Mu couldn''t help sighing: "if there are few people, I would like to sign all the time, but there are too many people. I don''t have assistants and agents around me, and I don''t know if there are ulterior motives in this group of fans." If there is someone with ulterior motives to find some news for her, for ye mu, this is a very much more than worth the loss. "So what did you buy at the mall? In such a hurry? " When Mo Shen was driving, he glanced at Ye Mu Wen, who seemed very tired on his side. Ye Mu chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s not an important thing. It''s Bao Mei. She stares at me and asks me to buy her a gift in person." Baomei knows that her mother has no time, so she stares at Ye Mu and chooses a gift for herself. She has no important purpose, but wants Ye Mu to pay attention to the gift. "There has to be a good reason for a gift, right?" Mo Shen doesn''t believe that ye Mu will unconditionally buy a gift for Bao Mei. It must be Bao Mei who has done something. Ye Mu agrees to her. Indeed, ye Mu looked at Mo Shen and nodded: "well, this little girl made progress in the last exam. She won the second place. As I said, as long as she can get into the top three, her two wishes will be satisfied. This is the first wish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 Mo Shen shrugged, looking at Ye Mu''s eyes full of worry: "this little girl is very clever. The first wish is so simple. It''s really deceitful. Be careful of the second one." Ye Mu took a deep look at Mo Shen, as if Mo Shen was right: "sometimes I really admire you..." "Let me guess right?" Mo Shen laughs. He can always understand exactly the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu is not very happy to nod: "yes, this little girl''s second wish gave me a problem." "Yes?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu curiously. Since ye Mu is this expression, it should be an elusive request. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in distress, as if this request has something to do with Mo Shen. She looked at Mo Shen for a long time, then cleared her throat and said, "this little girl said If she wants us to have another wedding, she doesn''t think it''s unfair to say that two people will witness our wedding. " When ye Mu heard Bao Mei''s wish, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how the little girl came up with such a wish. "She is really spoiled. She dares to ask for anything. She only pays attention to whether she is fair to herself. She doesn''t want anything else." After ye Mu said it himself, he couldn''t help laughing. This little girl is really weird. Sometimes her mother can''t stand it. "It''s like baomei''s style." Mo Shen''s eyes had shifted to the front of the car, with a faint smile on his face. "You''re funny, your daughter is so unreasonable, you don''t have any other feelings?" In Ye Mu''s eyes, Bao Mei''s request is totally unreasonable. Will ye Mu really promise baomei? That won''t happen. Such a thing can''t be done just because of a child''s words. However, ye Mu will not force baomei to agree with her, she will naturally discuss with baomei. Mo Shen takes a look at Ye mu. He seems to be telling Ye Mu that he hopes she can succeed. Ye mushen and Mo Shen go home together. She has no worries in her heart. She doesn''t have to worry that there are still people blocking her signature in this place. Back in the living room, baomei rushed over first. Naturally, she didn''t forget to let Ye Mu buy her a gift. "Mommy, where''s my present?" Bao Mei blinked her eyes and stretched out her hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu handed her small gift bag to Bao Mei: "here you are." Baomei takes Ye Mu''s gift and opens it. It shows baomei''s favorite cartoon characters for a long time, but ye Mu buys wooden ornaments. As long as there is a gift, and ye Mu bought it, Bao Mei is very happy and doesn''t care what it is. She hugged the gift and laughed to thank Ye Mu: "thank you, mom." "And what''s the second wish like?" Finish saying the first thing, Bao Mei looks at Ye Mu tentatively to ask. Ye Mu sighed, touched baomei''s head, looked down at baomei and said, "the first wish is OK, but the second one Can you change it? It''s too difficult for Mommy. " "No way." Bao Mei resolutely refused Ye Mu: "I don''t want anything else, I just want this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu helplessly looked at baomei, as if baomei said a wish that could not be fulfilled at all. Ye Mu bent down again and tried to communicate with Bao Mei: "in this way, I will exchange three wishes with you, and you can ask me three more wishes." "No, I just want the second one." Baomei recognized, other Ye Mu said nothing. Ye Mu just wanted to open his mouth to say something. Mo Shen''s hand pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder at the right time and said in a voice: "it''s time to have dinner. It''s not too late to talk about the rest later." Bao Mei nodded with approval. How many times does ye musuo have to answer this question? She won''t give ye Mu a positive answer. Ye Mu took a look at Mo Shen. He didn''t know what Mo Shen meant, but he didn''t say anything. When he came back to his room in the evening, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "why don''t you finish talking with Bao Mei today?" "Don''t you see that? Bao Mei is very persistent in this matter. " Mo deep a hand to support in the door, looking at Ye Mu so open. "She''s persistent, but I can''t say nothing. It''s obvious that it can''t come true." Ye Mu took off his earrings, but said to Mo Shen. Ye Mu thinks that this is the most difficult thing she has encountered recently. It is obviously impossible to solve it, but she can''t solve it. "Mrs. Mo, have you heard the story of Zeng Zi killing pigs?" Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu seriously and asks. Ye Mu shakes her head blankly. She has heard a lot of stories, but these four words are strange to Ye mu. Mo Shen laughed, sat down on the side of the bed and looked at Ye mu. He told the story to Ye Mu seriously: "Mr. Confucius has a student named Zeng Zi. Zeng Zi''s wife is going to the market one day, but the children in the family are crying all the time. In order to appease the children, the wife tells them that she will kill the pigs when she comes back from the market. As a result, when his wife came back from the market, Zengzi was killing pigs to fulfill his promise. Zengzi''s wife immediately stopped him, saying that she was only joking and could not believe it. But Zeng Zi said that his wife was teaching her children to cheat others. If the mother cheated her children, the children would no longer believe her. Compared with the integrity of a pig''s mother, the integrity of her mother is more important. "When Mo Shen finished telling Ye mu, ye Mu blinked, as if he understood the story, and as if there was something he didn''t understand: "then Did Zeng Zi kill the pig in the end? " "That''s not the point of the story." Mo Shen had no choice but to laugh. It was obvious that ye Mu didn''t understand his story. "So did you kill it or not?" Ye Mu''s curiosity is especially heavy, and he must hear the end of the story. The smile on Mo Shen''s face didn''t disappear. He rubbed his fingertips on his forehead a few times: "naturally, I killed him." After getting the answer, ye mu can face up to Mo Shen''s question: "I know the story and the truth, but I can''t really let me promise the child?" "Yes." After telling all the stories to Ye mu, Mo Shen is sure of what he wants to say. "You What do you mean, do you really want us to have another wedding? " Ye Mu''s eyes widened a few minutes and felt that Mo Shen was incredible. Mo Shen''s eyes are deep but bright: "why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and looks like a madman. In this case, only Mo Shen can say how a normal person can fulfill such a promise to his children. "It''s incredible." Ye Mu didn''t know how to describe Mo Shen, so he could only spit out these words from his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Mo Shen looks at Ye mu with a smile. He presses his hand behind Ye Mu''s chair and looks at Ye Mu''s face. Ye Mu also looks at him. They are almost face to face. Mo Shen replied to Ye Mu: "at that time, Zeng Zi''s killing pigs should also be very inconceivable." Ye Mu and Mo Shen look at each other. They don''t know why. They always think that this matter is related to pigs, which makes people want to laugh. She looked at Mo Shen, and finally she couldn''t help laughing. "Think about it?" Mo Shen doesn''t seem to be curious about what makes Ye Mu laugh. Ye Mu shook his head and answered honestly: "I still don''t understand. I still feel incredible." "Usually very clever, how in this matter can not turn the corner?" Mo Shen raised his hand and rubbed Ye Mu''s nose. Ye Mu touched his nose and explained: "this matter may not be as calm as I am on anyone." "If Mrs. Mo can''t fulfill this wish, I will fulfill it for Mrs. Meng." Mo lowered his head and said, kissing her forehead. When the corner of his lip touched her cheek, she subconsciously closed her eyes and said with a smile, "do you fulfill me?" What''s the difference? Don''t they both have to have a new wedding? Mo deep pick eyebrows, pressure in Ye Mu shoulder hand patted: "of course, by you to fulfill the best." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen. He doesn''t seem to be joking. He looks at Mo Shen with a sad face: "husband, are you serious?" "It''s so hard for you to have a new wedding?" Looking at Ye Mu''s expression, Mo Shen didn''t understand Ye mu. Ye Mu shook his head: "no, I just think it''s very complicated, not as simple as we think." Wedding this kind of thing, to Ye Mu itself is a tedious matter. First of all, we have to consider the list of relatives and friends invited, the venue, the choice of dress and so on. These things are too busy to be excused. At least we have to prepare them two months in advance. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of all this. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just attend that day and be my bride." Mo deep pressure in the back of the chair Ye Mu''s hand swept over Ye Mu''s shoulder, give her infinite peace of mind. Ye Mu wanted to refuse, but she looked up at Mo Shen and couldn''t open the mouth at all. "All right." Finally, ye Mu reluctantly agreed. She thought, Mao can arrange these things properly, when the time comes, the parents of both sides will attend and let Bao Mei watch the show. Thinking of Bao Mei, they are going to have another wedding, ye Mu still feels incredible. She shook her head with a helpless smile. This matter is so settled, ye Mu didn''t ask too much, it''s not that she didn''t care about her "marriage", but because her later activities are more concentrated. She went abroad once for public welfare activities, which is rare to leave Moshen and spend the night outside. Before, they always adjust each other''s time. If ye Mu is shooting abroad, Mo Shenneng will give up some jobs to accompany her. If Mo Shen is going abroad to work, ye Mu will also try to push off some jobs to accompany him. But this time, she had to go with the team. This is mo Shen''s busiest time. He didn''t accompany Ye mu. However, Mo Shen still sent Ye Mu to the airport. Ye Mulin before getting on the plane playfully for Mo deep finishing tie, then patted said: "to be obedient." Her tone was full of jokes, like a husband who was going out telling his little wife. Mo Shen is to cooperate with her, in her lips under a kiss, reply: "OK, wait for you to come back." With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu left at ease. This time going abroad, ye Mu thought it was just a public welfare activity, but he didn''t expect Ji''an to arrange some other things for her. On the third day, ye met an investor in the restaurant of the hotel. According to Ji''an, this is the boss of Jiying. He wants to talk to Ye Mu about some things. When ye Mu hears that he is the boss of Jiying, he looks at Ji''an uncertainly, thinking that Ji''an is wrong. Why does the boss of Jiying want to see her? "Hello." Even if ye Mu didn''t know the purpose, he still faced it with a smile. Ouwei, the boss of Jiying, said hello to Ye mu in fluent English: "Hi, Miss ye, I just saw your movie a few days ago. It''s very good." "Thank you." Ye Mu chuckles and communicates with each other in fluent English: "you are an expert in the industry. It''s my honor to get your appreciation." This Mr. Ouwei seems to be 60 years old. He is regarded as the elder of Ye mu in terms of age and position in the world. "If I don''t include Miss Ye''s films, I haven''t seen a phone call for nearly two years. It''s a coincidence that I''ve only seen two films in the past two years, all of which belong to miss Ye." This Mr. Ouwei saw Ye mu for a reason, but as for the reason, he had to Tell ye Mu a little bit, not all at once.Ye Mu nodded. Thank you very much, Mr. Ouwei. It''s a great honor to have that luck. "Including the one you shot in Jiying before, if the timing is right, maybe the movie will be more dynamic." Owie shrugged. He didn''t think that movie was any worse than the others. Whether it''s a director, a screenwriter or an actor, their acting skills are the best, but Because ye Mu is yellow. If Yemu was white, it would have been different before. Although the world is advocating equality for all, and it has done so on a large scale, it is undeniable that some people are born with a sense of superiority and discrimination. Ouwei''s evaluation of Ye Mu is very high, but ye Mu doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only smile and say two words: "maybe." "So I''m not here for anything else, I''m here to talk about cooperation with Miss Ye." After talking about it for a while, Ouwei finally talked to Yemu. Ye Mu nods and is curious that Ou Wei has come to talk about such cooperation with himself. You know, Ouwei is the boss of Jiying. He never does these things. If he can find Ye mu, there should be a very important reason. Ouwei handed a script on his desk to Ye Mu: "this is a project we will start the year after next. This time, we want to invite top actors from every country to participate and create a film that can''t be surpassed." Ouwei is full of confidence. Ye Mu hasn''t read the script yet. He is surprised by the meaning of Ouwei''s words: "the year after tomorrow?" "You know, the schedule of these actors is not easy to make an appointment. We would rather leave the schedule than miss a good actor." It''s obvious that ovey is very persistent about this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Ye Mu believed what Ouwei said and nodded: "I understand." If it''s the year after next, it''s early enough for Mr. Ouwei to invite Ye Mu to make preparations from now on. "Because I want to invite Miss ye to play a very important role in it. I just heard that Miss Ye is here recently. I''ll drop in and make an appointment." Ouwei was very polite. He didn''t say it because ye Mu was a junior. "Thank you very much. But I still don''t know what role I play in it? " "Oh, look at the third female character on the profile page." Ouwei immediately pointed to the script in Yemu''s hand. Ye Mu smiles and then opens the script. In it, every character''s biography is very detailed, and the list of actors to be invited is written at the back of each character. The list of the first two heroines to be invited is very strong, which can be said to be the world''s top stars. However, there are three names in each list. Ye Mu''s role is a female number three. She looked at her list of candidates. She was the first one, followed by an Asian actor from two other countries, but none of them was from her own country. Ye Mu carefully read the character introduction, undeniably, the character is still very attractive. Ye Mu has never played such a role, and she is willing to give it a try. Ye Mu doesn''t care whether she plays the leading role or the supporting role. Of course, because of her status in recent years, she has hardly taken over the supporting role, even the second girl. Before, the people of Jiying came to find Ye mu, and Ji''an made it clear that although Jiying is a very good place to go, her positioning for ye Mu is that she is not the heroine. This time the female number three Ye Mu is like, may not be the next not only to see her, but also to see the meaning of Ji''an. "The characters are very characteristic." Ye Mu read the character introduction, read a few pages of the script, and admitted that it would be a good movie. Ouwei knew that ye Mu was attracted, and immediately stepped up to say: "this proposed invitation list is basically our final list. We will try our best to invite the first suitable person in the list. We have determined the first few, and now ye Mu is left." With that, Ovi took a look at Ji''an and said, "I''ve heard the producer of extreme film say that you have to be a girl. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to define a good role. Every year, we don''t know how many supporting roles are popular in our movies. You have been in this industry for so many years. You should know that the role I''m giving you now is also very pleasing. " Ou Wei deeply understands what can move Ye mu. He knows Ye Mu''s rules. Except for female No.1, he doesn''t take on other roles, but he doesn''t want to miss a person who is suitable for the role. Therefore, all the people are arranged by the producer to ask. Only Ye Mu is invited by Ou Wei. Ye Mu hesitates and has no way to give Ouwei an answer immediately. She looked at Ji''an and made it very clear that she wanted Ji''an to decide for herself. When Ouwei wants to see Yemu, Ji''an already knows what he wants to do. "If you really want to play the part, do as you want." Ji''an answered Ye mu with a sigh. Ye Mu''s status in the altar has been very stable. It doesn''t matter if she plays in this kind of film occasionally. After all, the film brings together the top teams. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an gratefully, and then agrees with Ou Wei: "I''m willing to play this role. If the time is fixed, please tell me, so that I can spare that time." "That''s it?" Ye Mu is so straightforward that Ou Wei is a little surprised. Ou Wei tentatively asks Ye mu, "what do you want to ask for?" "No, the right role is bigger than the money." Ye Mu said with a smile. She also believes that Jiying, such a big film group, will not swallow her pay, and will definitely give her according to her market price. But ye Mu''s words made Ou Wei look different. Ou Wei looked at Ye mu with appreciation and said, "Miss ye, you suddenly made me look a little new." "Is it?" Ye Mu pressed his collar with one hand and nodded gratefully. Ouwei affirmative answer Ye Mu: "yes, there are not many actresses with such vision as you. You should know that this role will bring you more wealth than the film remuneration." "Yes." Yemu did not deny Ovi''s words. Ouwei got up and hugged Ye mu with a smile. He told ye mu, "I''m looking forward to our long-term cooperation with Miss ye in the future." "I''m looking forward to it, too." After all, it''s polar film. Actors all over the world want to film here. Ye Mu naturally expects it. Ouwei planned to leave after finishing his own business, but because of Ye Mu''s last words, ye Mu just left after a few words. After Ouwei left, ye Mu and Ji''an looked at each other for a long time, and then they burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect to come here. There''s something unexpected." Ye Mu sighed and said to Ji''an with a smile.Ji''an shook his head helplessly: "yes, this harvest is too big. I''m under more and more pressure to think that you are getting closer to the world. " "Will you? Why? " Ye Mu doesn''t believe what pressure this will bring to Ji''an. She has been in this circle for so many years. What hasn''t she seen? What''s more, ye Mu is not the first actress to be popular with her. She has had such popular artists in her hands before. They are all experience. "I can call the wind and rain at home, but it''s different abroad. The foreign film circle is more complicated than the domestic one, and the background is also more complicated. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it. " This is the first time that Ji''an and ye Mu are tired. Ye Mu went to Ji''an''s side and patted Ji''an on the shoulder. It was a kind of comfort and encouragement: "it''s also very good. It''s rare that once we didn''t have any experience." "What''s so rare?" Ji''an can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes he doesn''t know the brain circuit of Ye mu. She didn''t know, ye Mu himself was very clear: "I mean, it''s rare to have a chance for us to keep pace and work together." Ji''an shrugged and showed indifference, but his attitude was not: "I love to hear that." Looking at Ji''an''s reaction, ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "today I really saw your rare side. It''s not only the first time to worry, but also the first time to be so lovely." Hearing Ye Mu''s adjective, Ji''an immediately made a stop sign: "stop, this word is never used to describe me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Ji''an''s reaction makes Ye Mu laugh. Ye Mu points her lips with one hand to make her smile less obvious: "there is no unlovable woman, and Ji Jie will certainly have a lovely side." "For so many years, I''m afraid no one would judge me like that except you can say the word." Ji''an himself admitted that he was old. Strong for many years, already live and men. Even if her characteristics are obvious, many people think that she is a man, but in the eyes of these people, she is definitely not a woman. Ji''an said, did not stay in this topic too much, but said to her: "since the matter is finished, let''s go back tomorrow." "Isn''t there a last event tomorrow?" Ye Mu remembers that when Ji''an came, he told her that he was going back the day after tomorrow. "Tomorrow''s event is cancelled." Ji''an shrugged. Now that the activity has been cancelled, it''s no use to stay here. It''s better to go back earlier: "besides, I heard Peipei say, isn''t there something wrong at home these days?" "Yes? What''s the matter? " Ye Mu''s face is at a loss. Why is there something in her family that she doesn''t know? Ji''an shakes his head, but looks at Ye mu with a smile: "don''t you mean to have a wedding?" When Ji''an said this, ye Mu realized. It seems to be true. The wedding date is ten days later. Although all things are left to Mo Shen to deal with, ye mu can''t really ignore it at all. "You remind me." Ye mushen took a breath and was very sorry for Mo Shen. Because she had forgotten about the wedding. For ye mu, this wedding is not like a wedding, but a promise to her children. "What''s more, I will have something to do as soon as I return home tomorrow." Ji''an sighed, sighing that ye Mu''s schedule was very tight. Ye Mu put his hands on the table. He wanted to sit on the table with his hands, but because of Ji''an''s words, he suddenly stopped and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "I''ve got an advertisement for you. You''re going to finish shooting on the day you return home." Ji''an told ye Mu clearly. This made Ye Mu''s hand on his head beat: "are you sure? Can we finish shooting that day? " "No problem, we go back home in the morning to shoot, and we can finish at noon." Ji''an always has a good grasp of time. If she says no problem, it''s really no problem. However, ye Mu always felt that Ji''an''s words were not quite right: "wait, will you come to China tomorrow morning? How is that possible? Aren''t we going back tomorrow? " "Yes, I have a reservation for this morning''s flight." Ji''an told ye Mu clearly. Ji''an''s words were more energetic than before, which completely overwhelmed her. She helplessly looked at Ji''an, her eyes seemed to be boasting that Ji''an was powerful. In fact, she was blaming Ji''an for being too busy. The only good thing is that ye Mu is not a hypocritical artist. On the plane, she can still sleep well. It''s not a natural skill, but a habit of flying around for filming. Ji''an didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu''s mood. She didn''t leave the luggage she should prepare. In the early morning, they arrived at the airport on time to fly back. When I got on the plane, I was a little homesick. I don''t know whether the children in the family are doing well during her absence, or whether Mo Shen has eaten on time. Mo Shen''s rhythm of life has always been with Ye mu. She is not at home these days. She worries that Mo Shen has broken her own rhythm of life. Ye Mu leaned against the bed of the plane and closed his eyes. Nothing makes it easier for time to pass faster than falling asleep at this time. Ye Mu was still sleeping soundly on the plane. She slept all night. When the plane reminded her to land, she woke up. "Xiao Mu, you''re ready to get off the plane." Ji''an is next to Ye mu. He can''t help but be reminded when he sees the wake-up trace of Ye mu. Ye Mu rubs his eyes and looks out at the plane. The plane is very close to the ground. Ye Mu almost takes in the scenery of the whole city. "Sister Ji, can I just do this?" So anxious to come back, ye Mu did not make up, so the night passed, her face looked haggard. I''m not haggard in spirit, but I didn''t wash in the morning after all. It seems that I still have some shortcomings. Ji''an made an OK gesture to Ye Mu and said, "it doesn''t matter. The assistant has already prepared the toiletries for you at the scene." "That''s good." Ye Mu puffed and straightened his hair, trying not to look so bad. After finishing her hair, she put on a cap. There are a lot of reporters shooting at the airport. If they are allowed to take photos of Ye mu, I''m afraid someone will use them to make an article. After the plane landed, ye mushun put on a mask and only showed his eyes. Ye Mu has covered all the things that should be covered. She looks pretty.Ji''an on the side of the airport has also been arranged. When they get off the plane, a special company car comes to pick up Ye mu. The car drove all the way to the biggest hotel in the city. After getting off, ye Mu looked at the hotel and studied it for a long time: "which advertisement is this? So powerful? Shoot here? " "Well, yes, I rented a suite to shoot." Ji''an didn''t seem to have much time to deal with her problems, so she went straight in. Ye Mu''s make-up artist is located on the top floor. Ji''an pulls Ye Mu up. When people inside see ye Mu coming, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they pull her to wash and change clothes. Ye Mu''s eyes look at Ji''an, always feel a little strange, but Ji''an''s reaction is very normal, don''t think there is anything wrong. However, after taking a bath, ye Mu asked to wash himself. After taking a bath, ye Mu felt alive, comfortable and no longer uncomfortable. "Does today''s makeup artist need to spend so long on me?" Ye Mu has been making up for more than an hour and always feels that there is something wrong with it. Usually make-up artist just do a good job, and will not take so long. "Being serious will make miss Ye look more beautiful." In the face of Ye Mu''s question to Ji''an, the makeup artist is very polite to answer for Ji''an. The makeup artist''s body leaves from the mirror, and ye Mu is surprised to see himself in the mirror. It''s really good-looking. It seems that ye Mu hasn''t made up so carefully for a long time. Make up artist to draw the basic make-up, before the repair, let the stylist change clothes for ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the white wedding dress and looked at Ji''an strangely: "sister Ji, what advertisement are you shooting? Wearing a wedding dress? " "Oh, it''s a wedding ring advertisement. It needs a wedding dress." Ji''an answers Ye mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 "Diamond ring?" Ye Mu is very strange, but he can''t tell where it is. Ye Mu is still obedient to put on clothes, but after putting on clothes, ye Mu said: "this diamond ring company is very rich, even the matching wedding dress is top class." "Yes, how else can I come to the hotel here?" Ji''an agrees with Ye mu. "All right?" Ji''an saw that ye Mu was almost ready and asked a makeup artist. The makeup artist said, "give me the last five minutes." Ji''an nodded. In the five minutes when the makeup artist made up for ye mu, ye Mu suddenly thought of a very important thing: "sister Ji, haven''t you given me the script yet? How can I play without a script? " This is about to shoot, ye Mu did not receive the content that needs her to perform. "The director said that the play is very simple, so we can wait until we get to the scene." Ji''an looks calm and looks at Ye mu. No matter how many worries Ye Mu had in his heart, looking at Ji''an''s calm appearance, all of them disappeared. Ji''an said that what they are like is what they are like. In recent years, they have entered all kinds of wonderful opera groups, which is not surprising. Ye Mu took a deep breath: "OK." At this time, she took back her hand to ask for the script and looked at herself in the mirror seriously. Suddenly, she was a little nervous and said with a smile, "how can I feel like I really want to get married?" When she got married, her make-up didn''t seem so exquisite, and her wedding dress was not as beautiful as it is now. had to say as like as two peas, the people who chose the wedding dress for ye Mu really understood Ye mu, and the size of the wedding dress was exactly the same as Ye Mu''s size. "It''s right to have this feeling. Only in this way can we make a good picture." Ji''an looked at Ye Mu from the mirror, very satisfied with Ye Mu''s present appearance: "Xiao Mu, today will be your happiest day." Ye Mu arranges the necklace on his neck and adds with a smile: "it should be the happiest day of shooting." After all, it''s an advertisement for wedding content. It''s a happy day and it''s the past. "Ha ha, yes." Ji''an made Ye Mu laugh. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an strangely. He doesn''t think his words are funny. Ji''an laughs. At this time, the field notes come in to inform Ye Mu that it can start. Ye Mu really enters what Ji''an calls "suite". The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. This is the suite, which is clearly the largest hall in the city, and it is said to hold 30000 people. So far, the hall has been used for three important meetings and one major wedding, and it has never been used again. It''s not because of anything else, but the rent here is too expensive. One day''s rent here is enough to scare off many people. If the crew is shooting advertisements, they don''t need such a large hall But why is it here? Ye mu can''t think much. At this time, she has come to the door of the hall. At this time, all the people around her disappeared, but ye Mu didn''t realize it. Just when she was ready to open the door, she was very nervous and scared, just like she was ready to enter a completely strange world. When the door opened, the music came out suddenly, which was her favorite wedding song. She was surprised to see everything in front of her, which has been filled with guests and reporters, all of them look at her. "Give me your hand, moo." At this time, there is a voice in Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu looks at it and sees he Nian. "Mom?" Ye Mu didn''t understand the situation at the moment, just wanted to blurt out how you are here. "Today is your wedding. Your father can''t see it, and he can''t lead you to the red carpet. Let mom do it. " He Nian looks at Ye mu with red eyes. Her biggest regret in her life is that she missed her daughter''s wedding, but at this time, obviously help her make up for this regret. He Nian''s words made Ye Mu speechless. Today is her wedding Ye Mu looked up. At this time, Mo Shen was waiting for her at the other end of the red carpet. Ye Mu is carrying he Nian''s hand, walking slowly towards the end of the red carpet, with a lot of uneasiness and tension in his heart. She couldn''t change from such a fast-paced thing, and she couldn''t understand why shooting ads became her wedding. She even thought, is this the temporary play arranged by the director for her? But why, such a temporary play makes her so nervous, trance feeling so serious, like She''s really getting married. She clearly looked at the person in front of her, until she was 100% sure that Mo Shen was standing opposite, she instantly understood that, en, this is not the shooting of the advertisement, but that she was really married. Mo Shen''s suit was selected by Ye Mu some time ago. She said that she likes Mo Shen to wear white, like prince charming. Mo Shen likes to wear black, but on this important day, Mo Shen chose what she likes. When ye Mu walked from one end of the red carpet to the other, her ears were full of blessings, but ye Mu couldn''t hear them. She could only see Mo Shen in her eyes, and she could only walk towards Mo Shen, as if there was only one road at this time.Ye Mu walked past. The red carpet was long and happy for her. It was probably the most uneasy red carpet she had ever walked through. She won so many awards, went to the red carpet so many times, this time the most nervous. Ye Mu went to Mo Shen. They were only tens of centimeters apart, and there was not much language to speak. Looking at each other, they were just smiling. "A surprise?" Mo deep pull Ye Mu''s hand, gently asked her. The smile on Ye Mu''s face hasn''t disappeared yet. He shook his head helplessly: "it''s also a shock." How can this man do this without telling her? This is what ye Muwan never thought of. "Just these days?" Ye Mu looks at the scene in front of him, and always feels that he can''t complete it these days. "No, it''s been a long time." Mo deeply kisses her hand, he has long wanted to give her such a wedding. "Why? The promise to baomei was only a week ago. " Ye Mu didn''t believe what Mo Shen said. Even from the day he promised baomei, it was only a week. Mo deep smile, eyes flashing cunning: "is really prepared for a long time, Bao Mei is just my accomplice." When ye Mu heard Mo Shen''s words, his pupils dilated and understood what he meant: "you..." "I want to marry you again and give you the best memories again." Before they got married, many unpleasant things happened. Mo Shen wanted to make up for them all at once. "Mr. mo..." Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Mo Shen looks at Ye Mu who wants to say something, but can''t speak. He holds her hand and rubs it lightly on the back of her hand. He says jokingly: "I''ve been persuading you for a long time, but baomei agrees to be my accomplice." Ye Mu listens to Mo Shen''s words and subconsciously looks at Bao Mei with the ring. Bao Mei flushed Ye Mu''s eyes. Ye Mu suddenly laughed. This little girl is more and more interesting. "When were the guests invited?" When ye Mu''s eyes re faced Mo Shen, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "A month ago." Today, no matter what questions Ye Mu has, Mo Shen will answer her. Mo Shen looked at a large number of reporters besides the guests and asked, "aren''t you the lowest key? Why are so many journalists invited here? " "Anything can be low-key, but marrying you is the most important thing I want to be high-key." Mo Shen''s forehead touches Ye Mu''s forehead, and his voice is full of tenderness and promise that ye mu can''t refuse. Ye Mu''s eyes are slightly red because of Mo Shen''s words. Even if she doesn''t say something, Mo Shen probably knows it. The MC looked at Mo Shen and ye Mu and reminded them: "Mr. Mo, can the wedding begin?" Mo took a deep look at Ye mu, and then said to the master of ceremonies: "OK." With the wedding march, all the relatives and friends under the stage are in the initial stage. Mo Shen and ye Mu have once again made a lifelong commitment. Mo Shen''s preparation is really comprehensive. Even his wedding ring is purchased according to Ye Mu''s preference. When he took out his wedding ring, ye Mu''s eyes turned red, but he nodded and said I would. At that time, many bad things happened at their wedding. Ye Mu always avoided the anniversary, so that he didn''t want Mo Shen to think of sad things. Most importantly, it was also the day of my grandfather''s death. It''s an offense to the dead if you celebrate. But now it''s different. They have their wedding anniversary. In Ye Mu''s "I wish", all good things will follow. In the blessing of relatives and friends, ye Mu took the initiative to kiss him with Mo Shen''s face. "Oh, woo!" A burst of envious noise almost drowned such happiness. At the moment, ye Mu put all his things under the magnesium lamp. She no longer has the fear, because accompanies her in the magnesium lamp also to have mo Shen. Her fearlessness is no longer shown to others, but also to herself. "Mommy, I finally attended your wedding." Bao Mei smiles at Ye Mu at this time. This little girl, ye Mu sometimes don''t know what to do with her. Ye Mu bent down and pinched the little girl''s face, and said: "well, thank you for coming to Mommy''s wedding." "You''re welcome." Bao Mei''s eyes are curved like crescent moon. In recent years, baomei has become more and more beautiful, and has begun to grow towards a big girl. Her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Ye mu, but when she is in a daze, her eyes look especially like Mo Shen. This wedding, the next day must be a national sensation. Such a hasty wedding without advance notice, but let all the media know, not to mention, they are the legendary fortress hall wedding. Ye mushen and Mo Shen''s wedding is particularly lively, like a party. In the beginning, even journalists joined in. Today is probably the most harmonious day for ye mu, an actor, and a reporter. There are dance music in the hall, ye Mu and Mo Shen Kai dance. When one of their dances was over, everyone came in one after another and began to dance to the waltz music. Ye Mu''s hands are around Mo Shen''s neck, and his face is full of happy smiles: "Mr. Mo''s secret keeping skill is getting better and better now. Even Ji''an can buy it." "If I mess up for you, I''m sure I can''t buy Jean." Mo holds Ye Mu''s waist and says with a smile. Ye Mu curled his mouth, and his face was dissatisfied: "but I really didn''t know anything before I entered the hall." Before she came in, even before she saw Mo Shen, she thought it must be filming. "If I let you know, how can I call it a surprise?" Every word of Mo Shen seems to be reasonable, which makes Ye Mu have no way to refute. Ye Mu laughs. She holds Mo Shen tightly: "it''s a surprise, but up to now, I haven''t recovered." "Not yet?" Mo Shen doesn''t seem to believe Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu nodded and put his head on Mo Shen''s chest: "not yet. Everything seems like a dream to me." "If it''s a dream, it could be from beginning to end." Mo Shen''s voice is especially beautiful in the melodious music. Ye Mu just looked at him. What he said seemed to be singing, which would not cause discomfort at all. No matter how much he said, it would not make people feel bored. "If so, don''t wake up." Ye Mu chuckles, thinking of such a dream, let her live a lifetime in it, ye Mu is willing.Mo Shen''s chin rubbed against Ye Mu''s eyes, and there was some intimacy in his action: "fool." "I''m not stupid." Ye Mu seems to refute all Mo Shen''s words today. She looks up at Mo Shen and says, "do you believe that I can find an opposite answer to every question you ask, and have an explanation?" "I don''t believe it." Mo Shen answered decisively. "Then try it." Ye Mu cleared his throat. When the two people were dancing, they said this casually. Everyone around them only saw that they were laughing and talking all the time. They thought they were saying something important or sweet words. They couldn''t think that they were playing a word game now. "Fool." Mo Shen repeated what he just said. Ye Mu only thought that he gave himself a question and retorted: "I am not. If I were a fool, I would not answer this question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shen thought Ye Mu would play some profound game, or have some profound refutation, but he never thought it was like this. "Come again." Ye Mu is still interested in such a boring thing. Mo Shen has no choice but to smile. He didn''t want to continue, but ye Mu''s interest is so high. It seems that he can only play with Ye mu. "I love you." Mo Shen leaned against Ye Mu''s ear and said. Ye Mu hugged him and his smile was full of sweetness. When Mo Shen looked up at her, her face was still smiling: "I lost." This, ye Mu has no way to refute, and for the first time feel that playing the game to lose is such a happy thing. Don''t hold her tightly, don''t say anything more. It seems that if you hold her like this, you can hold her for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Ye mushen and Mo Shen danced on the dance floor for a long time. When they came out of the dance floor, Mo Shen took two glasses of champagne and handed one to Ye mu. "Little moo!" Ye Mu just took the champagne, Lin Feifei suddenly appeared behind Ye Mu and patted him heavily on the back. Ye Mu was startled. He shrunk his back and said, "Feifei, you should be gentle. It hurts." Lin Feifei was too excited. The slap was really too heavy. She noticed it and immediately stroked Ye Mu''s back and apologized: "I''m sorry, the strength on my hand seems to be too heavy." "It doesn''t matter, but a palm print should be on me." Ye Mu chuckled and joked with Lin Feifei: "in ancient times, if you said you would have iron sand palm, no one would doubt it." "No way." Lin Feifei denies that she does not admit that she has so much strength. Guo Fei looked at Ye mu with empathy and said with a smile: "finally someone can understand my feelings." "What did you say?" Facing Guo Fei, Lin Feifei immediately changed his face. Looking at Lin Feifei''s fierce face, Guo Fei almost raised his hand to surrender as fast as possible: "OK, OK, OK, I said something wrong." Lin Feifei raised his chin, and this time admitted in a low voice: "it''s almost the same." Immediately, Lin Feifei''s attention immediately shifted back, looking at Ye Mu and smiling: "Xiao Mu, Congratulations, happy wedding." Such a blessing makes Ye Mu laugh. Lin Feifei''s words seem to have no problem, but they are not completely without problems. Today is really the wedding of Ye Mu and Mo Shen, but if you look at Ye Mu''s three children, ye Mu is not new. But, ye Mu took Lin Feifei''s blessing, only when Lin Feifei is blessing himself, has been as sweet as the wedding. "But looking at your wedding, I want to get married." Lin Feifei put her hands together and envied her very much. Lin Feifei said at the beginning that she didn''t want marriage to bind her, so she didn''t get married. She and Guo Fei have been together for so many years. They are only engaged and have never mentioned the wedding. Lin Feifei did not mention it all the time, and Guo Fei naturally would not say that Guo Fei followed Lin Feifei in the pace of this matter. Now hearing Lin Feifei mention it, Guo Fei is naturally willing: "let''s do it. Although you may not be ready to marry me, I am ready to marry you." "I''ll think about it again." Lin Feifei looks at Guo Fei very rationally and answers. I still don''t want to be dazzled by Ye Mu''s wedding. As for whether or not to do it, is this kind of desire strong or not. Lin Feifei has to wait until ye Mu''s wedding is over. After all, now she is easily dazzled by Ye Mu''s wedding fans. "Think about it, Feifei." Ye muchong and Lin Feifei raised a glass of wine and said, "if you are married at your age, or a girl, the wedding should be very happy." Ye Mu has to admit that Lin Feifei has been living like a girl all these years, regardless of her mentality or skin state. She is happy every day and looks very young. If someone says that she and little moon are sisters, they all believe it. Guo Fei knows that ye Mu is talking for him. He looks at Ye Mu gratefully. "I still think it''s very good now." Lin Feifei rubbed his palms and said with a smile, "not only am I free, but Guo Fei doesn''t have to be bound. As soon as you get married, it''s easy to seal yourself up in the box. " If Lin Feifei''s first marriage didn''t fail, he might not feel so. However, in her first marriage, she also felt that they were in love with each other, but after the rope tied them together, both sides could not help but want to shrink the rope, which made each other want to suffocate. You want to fix it like this? There is no body binding each other, they are free, and deeply like each other. Lin Feifei''s words, ye Mu does not know how to answer, can only helplessly looking at Guo Fei. Guo Fei takes a look at Mo Shen. His eyes are full of hope that Mo Shen can help him. Mo took a deep look at Guo Fei, and soon recovered his sight. Guo Fei thinks that Mo Shen won''t help himself, but he doesn''t expect that after watching Guo Fei for a moment, Mo Shen says to Lin Feifei: "actually, it depends on what kind of person he is. Do you think I''m not happy in my marriage with Xiao Mu? " "Of course not!" Lin Feifei quickly denied that if ye Mu''s marriage is not happy, there is no happy marriage in the world. "So it''s up to each other." Mo Shen added. After listening to Mo Shen''s words, Lin Feifei subconsciously looks at Guo Fei. In this case, whether it is right or wrong, Lin Feifei could not tell for a moment. In everything, Lin Feifei believes that what Mo Shen said is 100% truth, only in emotion. Emotionally, Mo Shen''s experience is not as rich as his own. Therefore, it is unclear whether we believe in Mo Shen or ourselves."I''ve received all your opinions. I''ll give them a good consideration." Lin Feifei doesn''t want these two people to delay their wedding on her wedding. Lin Feifei looked at Guo Fei and said, "where''s the moon? You help me to find the moon. I haven''t seen her for a long time "Good." Guo Fei didn''t know that Lin Feifei was deliberately supporting himself. Lin Feifei watched Guo Fei leave. He touched Ye mu with his elbow and asked, "Xiao Mu, what do you think of Guo Fei?" Because of Lin Feifei''s question, ye Mu almost choked himself with a mouthful of wine: "do you ask me about you?" "Guo Fei, who has been with you for so many years, should know him best. Now you ask me?" Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei with an incredible look on his face. Lin Feifei scratched his head, very embarrassed: "it''s said that the onlookers see clearly. Now I just want to ask you to help me." Lin Feifei is not sure about many things. Maybe at first, she was not so uncertain. But because of an experience, she always hesitated more. Such a thing is not fair to Guo Fei, but Lin Feifei can''t control it. "In those years when you haven''t been together with Guo Fei again, Guo Fei helped me with my work. In fact, during that time, I knew that Guo Fei really liked you." There are a lot of things, and can''t cheat people: "now I also feel that, after you are together, he seems to like you more than before." This is Ye Mu''s feeling. Not only does she not think Guo Fei likes her less than before, she even thinks that she likes her more than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 As like as two peas, Lin Feifei smiled at her eyes and looked at her. She was happy because she was exactly the same as she thought. However, the insecurity in her heart always wants her to get more certainty, such as at this time. "What do you think, Mr. Mo?" She didn''t seem to be completely sure. She asked Mo Shen with big eyes. Mo Shen never likes to answer such questions, but since Lin Feifei asked, and ye Mu also answered, Mo Shen reluctantly replied: "my idea is the same as Xiao Mu." Guo Fei really likes Lin Feifei enough. At least, Mo Shen has never seen Guo Fei pay so much attention to anyone. In Mo Shen''s previous cognition, the performance of liking someone is to marry her home. Now, isn''t Guo Fei in this state? "Well, I''ll think about everything you say." Lin Feifei''s smile from the corner of her eyes gradually deepened, looking at their answers. Immediately, Lin Feifei''s Cup touched two people''s cups: "also, you don''t always think that I bully him. In fact, in a relationship, it must be two people who pay, it can''t be one person. My relationship with Guo Fei, not only he paid, I also paid. As for the marriage, I''m really serious this time to tell you that I will be good, good, good consideration. " After saying important things three times, linfeite emphasized his words to Yemu. Ye mu can''t help smiling at Lin Feifei''s heavy nod. She never thinks that this relationship is only Guo Fei''s pay. Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu''s charming face with a smile. She raised her hand and pulled her face and said, "if you want to smile, just smile. What are you going to do?" "I see." Ye Mu rubbed the place where he had been pulled, with a faint smile on his face. Lin finished a glass of champagne, then took another one, touched the cup with Ye Mu and Mo Shen, and said, "once again, I wish you happiness. You know, no one in the world wants you to be happy more than me." "Why no one?" Ye Mu asked Lin Feifei. Lin Feifei looked at Ye Mu solemnly and told her, "because in this world, no friend loves you more solemnly than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason, ye Mu just as she expressed love to herself, she also accepted the nod. Lin Feifei finished, and did not delay two people''s time. There are other guests besides her today. After Lin Feifei disappears from ye mu, ye Mu thinks of something and looks for a circle in the hall. "Who are you looking for?" From ye Mu''s sight, Mo Shen knew that she was looking for someone. Ye Mu''s eyes searched for a circle, and did not see the person he wanted to see. Then he asked, "didn''t you invite the second sister today?" Ye Mu looked around and didn''t seem to see song Zhuochen and ye Qiwen. "Yes, but they came back from abroad and promised to attend, but they haven''t arrived yet." Mo Shen shrugs and tells Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded. There are often delays these days. Ye Mu''s flight has been regarded as lucky. "I''ll call her and ask." Ye Mu looks for his assistant everywhere to get his mobile phone back. If ye Qiwen didn''t attend her wedding in the end, it''s not to let her come back in vain. Ye Mu calls Ye Qiwen, but he doesn''t get through. When ye Mu was worried, ye Qiwen came in from the venue. "Little moo." Ye Qiwen came in and walked directly towards Ye mu. Ye Mu saw Ye Qiwen, still showed a surprise expression: "second sister." She thought Ye Qiwen couldn''t catch up, but she still came. "Is it half done?" Ye Yiwen holds Ye Mu''s hand and looks around. It seems that it''s time for dinner. Ye Mu nodded: "but it doesn''t matter, just come." "What a pity." Ye Qiwen still feels pity. She also wants to watch ye Mu''s wedding with song Zhuochen. This ye Mu''s wedding is obviously more complete, and everyone is satisfied. Last time, ye Qiwen was Ye Mu''s bridesmaid. But at that time, ye Qiwen was not married, and there was no song Zhuochen around. This ye Mu''s wedding is different. Although there is no bridesmaid, it is a perfect wedding for anyone. All of Ye Mu''s friends find their other half. Last time, ye Mu had no one but her family. But this time it''s different. Ye Mu''s biological mother is also here. "You should be very tired, aren''t you?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Qiwen and asks song Zhuochen. Ye Yiwen shook her head: "fortunately, I''m not as tired as I thought." "Besides, we are used to coming and going like this." Ye Yiwen smiles at Song Zhuochen and answers Ye mu. They really like their life now. Although they live abroad, they have to go back to work from time to time. Therefore, there is no one who is more familiar with their flight home from abroad.Ye Mu nodded and arranged for them to sit down: "even so, I''d better have a rest and have something to eat and drink by the way." Say, ye Mu also sat to her side, she and ye Qiwen have not seen for a long time, just have a lot of words to want to say with Ye Qiwen. Ye Mu sat beside Ye Qiwen and patted her. Mo Shen took her and sat down. After sitting down, Mo Shen called the person in charge here, gave two orders and went out with a clear and responsible expression. Soon, a team of performers came in from outside the hall, which was arranged by Mo Shen long ago. Originally, he wanted to wait until the end of the performance, but now it''s a good time. After the performance team came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Ye Mu didn''t expect that Mo Shen arranged the program and immediately looked at Mo Shen for confirmation. Mo Shen Chong nods to Ye mu, who then looks sideways at the performance team, not to mention seeing a familiar face. "That''s..." Ye Mu points to the little boy leading the dance and asks Mo Shen. Mo deep embrace Ye Mu''s shoulder, a face of pride: "you are not wrong, is your son." Ye Mu was surprised: "God, how can it be?" Peipei stood in front of him and started to dance with his friends of the same size. His movements were very handsome and sharp. Hip hop is the most suitable dance for boys of his age, especially rhythmic, but also very handsome. Peipei''s ability to control the whole game has always been very good, and soon brought up the atmosphere of the whole game. Ye Mu looks at her son, a little sad. At her wedding, she can see her son perform for her. Who thought of this idea? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen with disbelief. She always thinks that this idea is not created by Mo Shen. Mo Shen really doesn''t look like such a person. "Why do you think of let Peipei perform?" Ye Mu''s smile has already spread to the corner of his eyes, uncertain looking at Mo Shen asked. Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders and replied with regret: "this is really not my creativity, it''s Peipei." "Peipei?" Ye Muxian looked at Mo Shen with a little surprise. Mo Shen said that Peipei put forward the idea on his own initiative? Mo Shen has time to explain to Ye mu in detail this time: "this wedding is not only a surprise for you from me, but also a surprise for you from our father and son." Bao Mei is only responsible for the wedding, but Mo Shen and Feng Peipei are all involved in the planning, especially Pei Pei arranged many details of the wedding. "There will be more later." Mo Shen continued to say when ye Mu didn''t come back. The smile on Ye Mu''s face could not be controlled. She never thought that the father and son would give her such a surprise. Peipei quickly takes it to play and dances. Peipei gives the flowers to Ye mu, and the action is full of swagger. Such teenagers now have the ability to make women scream. Ye Mu accepted the flowers handed to him by Xiao''er Zi and felt very happy. Where is she now surrounded by a handsome man every day? It''s all three. Both of her sons have grown up. Both of them have their own abilities. They look like their father, but they have their own temperament. Peipei is more like a sunshine boy, while Fengfeng is more like his father. Looking at indifference, he can feel warm when he meets people he wants to care about. Compared with Peipei''s program, Fengfeng is much simpler. Fengfeng only took a football to show us a fancy football. Fengfeng has not learned football in vain in recent years, which has become his skill. It''s true that who can be clever. At least Fengfeng can play football very quickly, which makes everyone Marvel from time to time. Ye Mu''s hands are on his lips, and he is about to become a little fan of his son. Fengfeng played football for a long time, but he left the game politely. From beginning to end, there was no smile on his face, but it was strange. Even if he didn''t smile, it didn''t make people feel cold. After watching Fengfeng''s performance, ye Mu was the first to applaud Fengfeng: "great." Fengfeng down, looking at the direction of Ye mu, or unconsciously revealed a smile. This child only shows his content to his family and the people he cares about. The last performance is Bao Mei. Bao Mei''s performance is nothing special. She came up with Ruan Ge to sing a song for ye mu. Listening to Bao Mei''s singing, ye Mu laughs at the first sentence. What baomei Sang was not something else, but a song sung by Ye mu in her early years. However, her out of tune voice is exactly the same as that of Ye mu. It is said that God is fair and will not give you all good things. Ye Mu''s acting is very good, but singing has been make complaints about it, so she has given up singing and filming. Ruan song could have been singing, but now it is also smooth for baomei to take out of tune. These two people''s performance is not like a serious performance, but more like a funny sketch. Don''t talk about others, even the smile on Ye Mu''s face didn''t stop, and he fell into Mo Shen''s arms with a smile. Mo Shen seldom shows the label on his face, but he can''t help laughing when he looks at his most precious daughter''s performance. This little girl, sometimes people can''t tell whether it''s really funny or funny. Whether it''s true or not, baomei finished the performance happily. Compared with baomei, Ruan Ge is much more embarrassed. "Thank you." Ruan Ge can recognize that her performance is not good, but baomei can''t. After Bao Mei stepped down, she rushed to Ye Mu''s direction directly. It was no joke at all. She asked Ye Mu seriously: "Mommy, how about my singing? Does that sound good? " In addition to answering her daughter''s question, ye Mu seems to have no other way: "yes, thank you for the gift you prepared for mummy. Mummy is very moved." "Hee hee." Baomei is smiling. She has already passed the age when she needs to be kissed. Sometimes if ye Mu kisses her, she will not be happy. But now, she kisses Ye mu on her own initiative and says, "Mommy, you have to be happy. Happy wedding." "OK, Mommy will." Looking at Bao Mei''s sensible appearance, ye Mu was deeply moved. The wedding was really good. She loved both the program and the music. The next time is to let everyone have a quiet meal. Maybe Ye Mu didn''t eat in the morning, maybe he was too happy today. All the food to her mouth has a sweet taste, people can''t stop. Ye Mu was wearing a wedding dress, and did not dare to eat too much, worried that the small abdomen would protrude. But at this time, the food in her mouth is not under her control at all.Ye Mu has been telling Mo Shen and ye Yiwen that those foods are the best. Ye Yiwen looked at Ye mu with envy: "I really envy that you can eat like this all the time, but you are not fat." "Second sister is not fat either." Ye Mu looked at Ye Qiwen and found that her weight was only about 50 kg. "I can''t do it now. When I was young, I could eat all the time without getting fat. But I can''t do it now. My constitution is not as good as before. As long as I eat something, I can easily get fat." Yeh Yiwen sighed and told Yeh mu, "besides, I''m preparing for my new album recently. I want to keep fit." Yeh never worried that she would look too fat, but public opinion did. As long as she looks fatter than before, all the manuscripts will damage her. In the past, yeh didn''t care how to write about herself, but now she can''t. now that her children are old enough to read news, yeh still doesn''t want her children to write about her when they read news. "It seems to me that you seldom lose weight." Ye Qiwen tilts her head and looks at ye Muwen. "No, I sometimes lose weight, but I don''t plan to eat more recently. Besides, today is such a happy day." Ye Mu''s lips opened with a faint smile to answer Ye Qiwen. Yeyiwen can see that Yemu is really happy today. She doesn''t stop it. She smiles and nods. She also brings a piece of dessert: "yes, today is such a happy day. It shouldn''t hurt to eat a little?" "Ha ha." Ye Mu was amused by Ye Qiwen and nodded in agreement with her words: "put all the weight loss plans on tomorrow." The two women reached a consensus and happily ate, forgetting everything for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Mo deep looking at Ye Mu eat very happy appearance, looking at her line of sight hidden full of gentle. In Mo Shen''s eyes, there is nothing more pleasant than watching Ye Mu eat happily. Ye Mu himself eating, from time to time to Mo deep clip: "Mr. Mo, you also eat." "Is it delicious?" Mo Shen ate very little, just put his eyes on Ye mu. Ye Mu definitely nodded: "you try it, it''s delicious." Ye Mu said, with a fork to send a piece of cake in Mo deep lips. Mo opened her mouth and ate the cake in her hand. Ye Mu watched him eat his cake and immediately showed a happy expression. "Waiter, can I have another piece of this cake?" Ye Mu looked at himself in front of the plate, then handed over to the waiter to exchange. The waiter looked at Ye Mu apologetically: "sorry, Mrs. Mo, this meal is the most we prepared today, but it''s all finished." because it''s so delicious, children like it very much, and it''s almost eliminated by children. Ye Mu was disappointed to hear the answer: "well, that''s troublesome." waiting for ye Mu to finish speaking, the waiter just nodded and withdrew. Ye Mu looked at Mo Shen, some unhappy exclamation: "no wonder Mr. Mo thinks the cake is delicious, let Mr. Mo eat the last bite." "shall I give it back to you?" Mo Shen asked Ye mu with a smile. Ye Mu curled his mouth: "no, I''ll give you the last bite. I''m very happy, too." she rarely left the best thing to Mo Shen. Mo deeply rubbed her hair. She didn''t need to say clearly what she meant. "Xiaomu." At this time, he Nian and Lin Su came over. Ye Mu heard the voices of the two elders and immediately stood up. "Ma, Ma." Ye Mu looked at Lin Su and he Nian and each called out, as if for fear that they could not tell. Lin Su looked at Ye Mu happily: "Why are you so restrained? It''s not the first time we''ve met? " As an actor, ye Mu is very good at acting in the scene. Today''s wedding always makes her feel that she is getting married for the first time, so the role is very good. "Xiao Mu, today is a good day for you. Have fun." He Nian looks much happier than ye mu. He Nian''s regret is that he didn''t watch ye Mu get married. Today''s wedding makes up for her regret. Hearing his mother''s words, ye Mu couldn''t help blinking and asked with a smile, "don''t I look unhappy today?" "Happy, mom is happy for you." He Nian looks at Ye Mu''s beautiful dress, and his sight can''t move away from ye mu. He Nian''s eyes soon turned red, there are many words, he Nian can only guess in the heart, unable to express. Her regret can be made up for, but Xiao Mu''s father''s regret can never be made up for, he never has a chance This is another regret in he Nian''s heart. Noticing that he Nian''s face was not good-looking, ye Mu held he Nian''s hand and all his eyes were smiling: "Mom, today is my wedding day, you can''t shed tears." He Nian stopped in time because of Ye Mu''s words and showed a smile: "OK, mom, listen to you." Lin Su looked at the scene in front of him and sat down with he Nian: "as for both of us, we should settle down as we come. Sit down. " Ye Mu looks at Lin Su and he Nian to take a seat and then takes back her sight. She looks back at Mo Shen and says, "Mom doesn''t know your plan, does she?" "No, we all know." Mo Shen replied that ye Mu was very clean. Ye Mu pursed his lips and pondered silently. After a long time, he asked, "I don''t know..." Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu''s serious and hope to be denied, and laughed: "well." Mo Shen was sorry to give her an answer she didn''t want. "All right." Ye Mu helped his forehead and his face was a little sad. This is the first time that she has been involved in an activity without her knowledge. Ye Mu gratefully pasted Mo Shen''s lips, gave him a kiss, and joked: "it''s really frightening. If you want to cheat me in the future, you can unite with your family. They must be very happy to help you" Ye Mu said, and silently felt sorry for himself. Her popularity seems to be a little bad. It''s easy for Mo Shen to cheat her with others. Mo deep smile pick eyebrow: "maybe one day." Ye Mu stares at Mo Shen and hums playfully. Although she didn''t express her opinion, her expression had betrayed her. As a mother of three children, there is nothing wrong with her witty actions. On the contrary, she is very lovely. Mo Shen raised her hand and pinched her nose. The sweetness of the two grew in their eyes, but it was also in other people''s eyes. Lin Feifei stares at the two people who seem to have endless words, and can''t help sighing to Guo Fei: "you say, they have been together for so many years, how can they still look like they have nothing to say?""What? What do you think? Envy or envy? Or not? " Guo Fei is more curious about what Lin Feifei said than what Lin Feifei said. Lin Feifei shook his head, a look of awe inspiring: "no, I just feel curious. They have been together for so many years, and the three children are so old. Why does it seem that the topic can never be finished? Look at them. If someone tells me they just met, I believe it. " Yes, I''ve been married for so long. How can I still be in love. Guo Fei is also puzzled. However, compared with Lin Feifei''s sudden curiosity, Guo Fei is used to it: "some people are just like this. It''s ok if they don''t open their minds. Once they open their minds, they can feel everything clearly." "Why do you say that so strangely?" Lin Feifei frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Guo Fei laughed, but he didn''t shy away: "take me as an example, I always think I''m open-minded and show a clear posture, but I didn''t know until the end that I was a fool. " Guo Fei said so. Lin Feifei nodded in agreement and understood what he meant: "you mean you are half hanging, so you let me go and catch me back? Mr. Mo has never been enlightened. Enlightened is that as long as Xiao Mu only loves her, he doesn''t want anything else. " "Yes! That''s the reason Guo Fei agreed, but at the end of the speech, he felt that it was different: "no, what do you mean I take you back?" Lin Feifei blinked and didn''t feel that he had said something wrong: "isn''t it? I liked you at the beginning, but you ignored me. When I didn''t want to talk to you at all, did you beg me? And I''ve been begging for many years. If you hadn''t chased me, I wouldn''t have been moved. So, it''s not appropriate for you to arrest me? " Guo Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t tell her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 In the end, Guo Fei had to surrender with both hands. Sometimes, what Lin Feifei wants is not necessarily the result and the truth, but Guo Fei''s submission. Smoothly get Guo Fei''s response, she nodded with satisfaction and no longer said anything. Ye mushen and Mo Shen, who are being discussed, are still chatting happily without noticing what others have said about them. By the time the wedding ceremony was over, it was evening. Back home, the two people are still energetic, and did not feel tired because of the busy day. At the end, Lin Su said that he had not seen the two children for a long time, so he took them to her directly. Today, only Ye Mu and Mo Shen are there. Mo Shen took a bottle of wine and Wan Suyi recognized it as the wine they collected together: "do you want to drink it today?" She was reluctant to think that the number was decreasing. "There is always something to give up and something to gain in life. Today is a day to celebrate. " Mo Shen picked up his glass and touched her with a smile. Ye Mu holds up the wine cup and sees that Mo Shen has tasted it. She has tasted it too. The taste is good and much better than last time. Ye Mu is enjoying the wine and the quiet night. This night, even if there is nothing, just looking at the stars, she can see for a long time. "After so many years, do you remember the scene when we met for the first time?" Mo Shen shakes his glass and looks at her. Ye Mu''s eyes only smile: "of course I remember, maybe I will not forget it in another 20 years." She will always remember their meeting and story, even if it is not so special. In the evening, they drink wine, look at the stars and talk about a long time ago, which is enough for them to be happy. When the feeling is deep, everything is very beautiful. The next day, ye Mu asked for leave. I didn''t feel tired yesterday, but I feel tired today. My bones seem to be falling apart. Maybe it''s because of last night or yesterday''s drinking. In the afternoon, Bao Mei came back. Baomei found that ye Mu was still resting. She jumped to Ye Mu''s bed like a child, stepped on Ye Mu''s pillow and urged Ye Mu to wake up: "Mommy, wake up, Mommy!" Baomei such a big move, ye Mu want not to wake up is impossible. Ye Mu is helpless and funny. He opens his eyes and looks at Bao Mei: "I''m so tired. I can''t have a rest? How come you''re the only one who''s so bad? My brother didn''t even bother Mommy. " Ye Mu said, can''t help pinching Bao Mei''s face clip. Baomei smiles, a successful expression: "it''s not like this. I''m very sensible. My brother asked me to come. Hee hee." Say, treasure younger sister very intimate toward the door direction pointed to. Fengfeng and Peipei know that they can''t hide, and immediately come out from the door. The expression on the face is not little resentment Bao Mei. Baomei has always been in favor at home, relying on how her brother won''t do to her, so if she sticks out her tongue, she doesn''t see the reaction of her brothers. Even so, baomei still holds Ye Mu''s hand tightly, and seems to be worried that once she lets go, ye Mu will lie back. "Mommy, daddy said if we can get you up before two o''clock, we''ll take a group holiday and travel abroad." Baomei is always the one who can''t hide her words. Before the two brothers have time to explain their purpose, she is already anxious to speak. Fengfeng and Peipei look at her resentfully again. This sister really doesn''t give them any chance to live Ye Mu laughs when he hears his daughter''s words and sees the reaction of his two sons. These two guys, at first glance, make a good string of words, but Bao Mei, the actor, obviously doesn''t follow the lines. Ye Mu cleared his throat, looked at three people and asked, "if I promise you, is there any advantage?" "Of course, we..." Bao Mei still thinks about Balabala, but Pei Pei blocks her mouth with her hand in time. Peipei covers baomei and asks Ye Mu seriously and attentively, "what benefits does Mommy want?" Ask Ye Mu''s opinion first, so that they won''t lose a lot. "Is there a limit?" At this time, ye Mu has sat up, especially seriously looking at the children asked. Ye Mu has put forward a posture to negotiate, and these people naturally put on a good posture: "en Yes, you can''t raise grades, you can''t raise cram schools, you can''t limit travel. " Peipei has made his standards very clear, and he can''t mention anything he likes. Treasure younger sister hindsight, like just reaction come over what''s the matter, immediately voice: "and can''t ban snacks!" "You have forbidden me to mention it. What else can I say?" Ye Mu has no choice but to show his hand. He obviously feels that their prohibition is unfair. Peipei and baomei look at each other, but they don''t know whether they should change their demands. Fengfeng is the only one who doesn''t talk. It seems that he has nothing to do with himself. Even if Fengfeng didn''t speak, he still had to ask his opinion: "Fengfeng, do you have any requirements?""Everybody''s here." Feng Feng answered simply. It''s rare for a family to go out once. Naturally, they need to be complete. There are many people. Ye Mu was very satisfied with Feng Feng''s proposal and said, "then I''ll ask for it." "All right." Peipei and baomei seem to have thought of what they would have to do with, and they all face bitterness. "I can promise you to go out to play, but when you come back, you have to promise me one thing. Don''t worry, it won''t infringe on your interests." Ye Mu was very serious and talked to them like talking about work. Peipei and baomei still looked at each other, doubting the authenticity of Ye Mu''s words, but they agreed: "yes." "Deal." Ye Mu reached out and clapped high fives with them. It was a deal. Soon, when ye Mu was packing in his room, he heard Pei Pei calling Mo Shen: "Daddy, Mommy agreed. Are we going to leave?" Peipei hung up and was very happy to share her feelings of going abroad with baomei, but Fengfeng''s voice was full of the meaning of pouring cold water on Peipei: "stupid, I haven''t realized that even if we don''t agree to Mommy''s request, she is going to travel?" "How could it be?" Peipei doesn''t believe it. "Brother, how do you know?" Baomei is curious. "Because they just got married yesterday. Today, Mommy didn''t go to work. She must have planned to have a rest for a few days. Why don''t she agree to travel now?" "It''s a lie. Mommy and Daddy have been married for a long time. Yesterday doesn''t count!" "That''s right. We have to talk before Mommy will agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu laughs at this. She seldom thinks about the family atmosphere, but at this moment, I think she has the happiest family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 When Mo Shen came back, ye Mugang packed up, clapped his hands and said, "OK, when shall we leave?" "In the evening." Mo Shen took her luggage and put it on the ground: "I packed it so early." Ye Mu was stunned. The time she listened to the children was different from that of Mo Shen. Ye Mu open mouth to say what, has not yet said the export, Mo Shen first said: "time is to mobilize their enthusiasm." Ye Mu picks eyebrows, it seems that he doesn''t quite understand what enthusiasm means in his words. When you go out for a drink, you''ll hear from the children''s bedroom. "Do you want a swimsuit?" Bao Mei asked Peipei in a crisp voice. Peipei thought for a while and replied, "take it with you. If you want to swim." "OK, do you need pajamas?" "Bring it if you want." "What about the down jacket?" "No need..." "Cotton trousers?" "No down jacket, why cotton trousers?" "OK, where are the cotton boots?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei was killed. Ye Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard their communication. According to Bao Mei''s choice of difficulty plus no thinking behavior, she really needs to be informed to pack her luggage as soon as possible. Mo Shen never let his family pack for them. He said that after going out for several times, they knew what to take and what not to take. They should cultivate their ability of choice and practice as soon as possible. However, after listening to the conversation between baomei and Peipei, we can see that Peipei is much better than baomei. Because Peipei is an actor, she has been abroad many times a year. Even if she doesn''t pack her own luggage, she should have seen an assistant to do it for her. Therefore, she is quite handy, unlike baomei, who has no clue. By the time Bao Mei finished cleaning up, it was already evening. The little girl picked up three boxes and lay side by side in the corridor. I don''t know what she put in the box. It seems that it will explode at any time. When baomei finished packing and saw the time, she was a little excited: "it''s already evening? So we didn''t miss the plane? " "If you miss it, don''t miss it. If you miss it, buy it again." Peipei doesn''t think so. It''s the most normal thing for them to miss the plane. Fengfeng sniffed at Peipei''s words: "hmm? What''s the difference between being late and not being late for a private plane? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengfeng''s words made the other two silent. Yes, my father has a private plane and an airplane pad. What are they doing in such a hurry "Fengfeng''s words are right, but we have to abide by the time. Now that I''ve made an appointment with the captain, isn''t it good to be late? " Ye Mu asked them aloud. She knew Mo Shen''s principle very well. No matter who she made an appointment with, as long as he made an appointment, he would never be late. Bao Mei nodded with approval: "it''s the first time that people are used to packing things. With this experience, I know what to do." Ye Mu looked at her daughter nodded, praise words have not finished, Mo deep carrying Ye Mu''s box from upstairs down: "children, clean up?" "Well, can we go now, daddy?" The answer is Peipei, who has pulled his box to the edge. Mo nodded: "let''s go." Mo Shen answers, but Bao Mei''s eyes are always in Mo Shen''s hands. She sees Mo Shen helping Ye mu with her luggage. She is a little jealous and says, "hum, daddy asked us to pack our own luggage. Why doesn''t Mommy need it? Daddy wants to help Mommy with it!" Mo Shen had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, especially let it be, and began to answer her question: "when you have a husband who is willing to do it for you once, you don''t have to do it yourself for a few days." Feng Feng Peipei: "I''ve learned that. I''ll find a wife who is willing to pack for me in the future!" Bao Mei holds Mo Shen''s thigh and acts coquettishly: "that Daddy can''t willingly arrange for me?" Mo deeply rubbed the child''s head, especially gentle, but the words are very cruel: "no, daddy can only be willing for Mommy alone, in the future, you will meet a person who is willing for you." Baomei turned her lips, knowing that she could not succeed here, criticizing her parents for this kind of behavior: "we should love animals. It''s immoral of you to abuse dogs like this!" Ye Mu was stunned No deep silence. Fengfeng looks at her sister and doesn''t know where she learned these messy words. Peipei thought strangely, why does he think his sister''s words are so familiar? "In that case, you would say..." Ye Muleng was surprised by his daughter''s language ability. Baomei shook her head and pointed to Peipei: "brother, I saw the play played by my brother. In it, my brother''s parents have a good relationship. That''s what my brother said." Bao Mei reminds Pei Pei that he did have such a line. "Mommy, daddy, let''s go."What do ye Mu and Bao Mei have to say? Fengfeng makes a sound. He knows that if they are allowed to talk, they may not be able to finish tomorrow. Because of Fengfeng''s reminder, baomei and Yemu didn''t say anything after all, ready to start. Mo Shen can''t laugh or cry about his daughter''s words. Now she is more and more like an adult. Sometimes when she jumps out, he can''t answer. Although it took a little time to get out of home, I arrived at my destination on time. The captain and Mo Shen are very familiar: "Sir, we are ready." Mo Shen nodded slightly and boarded the plane with his wife and daughter. Baomei may have worked too hard to pack up today. She didn''t go to bed long after she got on the plane. "You can sleep for a while, and play for a while when you get there." Mo Shen pulled the blanket to her and opened her mouth. Ye Mu obediently closed his eyes to sleep, but before he went to sleep, he still didn''t hide his smile and said, "let me play for a while? I''m not a kid. " Ye Mu closed her eyes and didn''t wait for Mo Shen''s answer, but she can be sure that Mo Shen must be smiling at this time. Ye Mu was not sleepy at all, but he fell asleep after a long time of closing his eyes. When ye Mu wakes up, he has reached his destination. The children, who had already had a good sleep on the plane, were very excited. When they got off the plane, they ran to the car. "Daddy, Mommy, hurry up." Bao Mei runs in front of Chong Mo Shen and beckons to Ye mu. Ye Mu looked as like as two peas in the face of the child''s liveliness. These children had different personalities, but sometimes they were exactly the same. Sometimes like adults, sometimes like children, lovely. "How do you feel? Although I have just arrived at the airport, I still want to ask you, "do you like it here?" Mo Shen smiles at Ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu answered without hesitation, nodded and said, "I like it." She doesn''t like it here, it''s them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Although the arrival time is not too early, ye mushen and Mo Shen still take their children out to play and have dinner. All the family members often go abroad, but the family travel together is much less. In the past, I made an appointment to travel together once a year, but it seems that I only mentioned that I went out with my family that year. Later, I never maintained the good habit of traveling once a year. It used to be the time for children to accommodate them. Ye mushen and Mo Shen were always busy. Now, ye mushen and Mo Shen occasionally have to accommodate their children. Fengfeng has been selected as the strongest football team and has never been absent from training. Peipei, as the hottest child star at present, has too many activities to participate in. Although the time is flexible, the arrangement of signing a contract still needs to follow the time. As for baomei Well, her time can be adjusted at will. There are not so many things. After dinner, the family of three took a walk along the seaside. Mo Shen and ye Mu walk behind the children hand in hand. Fengfeng and Peipei are chatting. They don''t know what to talk about. In a word, both of them are very happy. Baomeizi kept chattering all the way, and didn''t mean to stop: "fortunately, I brought my swimsuit, and I can come to the seaside to swim tomorrow." "It''s a pity that mother didn''t come for such a good trip." Ye Mu''s hand was lying in the palm of Mo Shen''s hand, and the other hand was raised. It was a stretch. Mo deeply shook her hand, strength is not clear. "Well?" Ye Mu felt the strength of Mo Shen''s hand, and didn''t let go, but looked at him, as if he knew he had something to say. Mo Shen looked at her, because of the tacit understanding between the two people, with a smile: "Mom will come." Ye Mu was stunned, and then he reflected his meaning: "do you mean Ma also comes? Today? " Even if they come, they should come after them, or they will come by a plane. "Tomorrow morning. Yesterday said there was a mahjong game that couldn''t be pushed off. " Thinking of Lin Su as like as two peas He Nian said, Mo Shen could not help laughing. It was easy to guess that the two men were a bureau. Ye Mu blinked and could not laugh or cry: "when did they fall in love with playing mahjong? In my heart, they are all good old ladies. " "Maybe it''s boredom. It''s good to have a pastime." Mo Shen does not object to his mother and mother-in-law playing mahjong, seems to agree. Ye Mu shook his head and sighed: "I believe they will give up mahjong soon!" "Well? Why? " Mo deeply stares at Ye Mu''s self-confident appearance, a little curious about her basis. Ye Mu smiles mysteriously, and his words are funny: "Mo Shen and ye Mu''s mother, who dares to win directly? What''s more, these two old ladies have experienced the powerful role of shopping malls. Can they let others take advantage of them? Two people join hands to estimate that they can kill a table. That''s what gambling games are all about. If you win and lose, what''s the point? " Although Ye Mu doesn''t know how to play mahjong, her analysis is reasonable. Mo Shen agreed and nodded: "I don''t worry that they will suffer." "Mr. Mo shouldn''t have worried about their losses. The people who come together with them are worthy of sympathy." Ye Mu squints and smiles, and says it very seriously. Mo Shen didn''t take up the topic, which was regarded as the end, and then he said: "tomorrow, mom will come, and the children will be handed over to them." "What about us?" Listen to this, ye Mu knows Mo Shen has another plan. Mo deeply embraces Ye Mu''s shoulder and leans on himself: "how can we say that this time is our honeymoon? Do you want to take a bunch of light bulbs?" Ye Mu chuckled: "well, I heard someone say that about his children for the first time." "Mother''s age is not small, let them take will be a little too tired?" Ye Mu is still worried about his parents'' health. Mo Shen cleared his throat and looked at Ye Mu: "Mom''s original words are that they come to take care of the children and let us have fun. But when the children are older, they basically take them to play, not they take them to play. All of the above are mom''s original words. It''s mom who let us travel alone. " They really have good mothers who help them to get along alone and fall in love as much as they can. Ye Mu was moved by Mo Shen''s last few words, nodded and agreed: "OK." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Peipei''s anxious voice came: "Mommy, daddy, my sister has fallen into the sea!" "What?" Ye mu, who was originally wearing a smile, rushed to Peipei''s words. At this time, baomei was struggling on the shallow bank. Seeing her daughter struggling in the water, ye Mu immediately wanted to go down. However, baomei suddenly jumped up from sleep, and the pain on her face disappeared. Instead, she said with a smile: "hee hee, Mommy, daddy, did I scare you?" The child was obviously playing a prank. Ye Mu was stunned and watched Bao Mei swim to Shanghai, but there was no smile on her face. Bao Mei walks up to Ye mu, but she doesn''t find that the atmosphere of Ye Mu is different. Just as she is about to show off, ye Mu says harshly: "can this kind of thing be a joke? Do you know how worried daddy and Mommy are? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Bao Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect that a joke would make ye Mu react so much. She didn''t know what to do. "Mommy..." Bao Mei has some grievances and looks at Ye Mu pitifully. Ye Mu bent over and pulled baomei with one hand. His action was cruel: "don''t make fun of your life at any time!" "I''m just teasing you and Daddy..." Baomei didn''t expect that ye Mu''s reaction would be so big. Ye Mu took a deep breath and let himself not look so bad: "Mommy''s tone may be a little heavy, but you really can''t make fun of your life." "I see." Baomei tooted her lips. She joked only when she knew she would not have an accident: "I had a swimming class." "Where is the swimming class? Where is this? There''s no waves in the pool, isn''t there? And it''s at night. " Baomei didn''t mention it. It''s OK. When she mentioned it, ye Mu was very angry. Knowing that the more he said, ye Mu would be more angry. He simply stopped and nodded obediently. At this time, Mo Shen came over, put his hand on his daughter''s head, took off his coat and put it on his daughter: "have you ever thought about what you look like after you''ve been joking? Now wet answer answer answer won''t cold "I didn''t think about that." Suddenly be mo deep point in the consequences, baomei moment some embarrassment. Bao Mei pulled her clothes and looked at Ye Mu and apologized: "Mommy, I''m sorry. I won''t make such a joke in the future." With her apology, ye Mu obviously flamed out: "OK, as long as it won''t happen again, Mommy will forgive you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Baomei may really know that she is wrong, and there are not many words on her way back. Peipei, on the contrary, has been trying to liven up the atmosphere. After returning to the hotel, ye Mu took a deep breath and asked anxiously, "am I too serious today?" "You''re right, baomei?" Mo Shen poured a glass of red wine for ye Mu and asked. Ye Mu looked at the wine Mo Shen handed over, shook his head and did not pick up, a hand in front of his forehead: "no, head a little pain." Mo Shen put down the wine cup. She didn''t drink it. He didn''t drink it at all. He took her hand and went to the bedside to sit down. He said to Ye Mu: "lie down." Ye Mu doesn''t know what Mo Shen is going to do, but when he opens his mouth, she obeys him and lies down and closes her eyes. One day''s flight makes Ye Mu''s whole body very tight. It''s easy to feel Mo Shen''s hand caressing his forehead. His hand strength is moderate, and he massages gently. Ye Mu''s subconscious relaxed his tight shoulder. Then the whole body relaxed. "Since you are here to play, don''t burden yourself so much." Mo Shen looked down at her delicate face, thin lips slightly up, even if ye Mu closed his eyes, the appearance of plain face in his heart is also particularly beautiful. Ye Mu was enjoying Mo Shen''s massage and didn''t have much time to answer. After a while, he said, "I don''t have any burden, just I''m just worried about baomei. In the past, Peipei was the most indifferent of the three children. But in recent years, Peipei''s bad temper has been greatly reduced because she often goes out to film. Now, baomei is the most outstanding of the three. " "She has two brothers in her favor, so it''s not easy for her to be restrained." Mo Shen''s attitude is very neutral, neither helping Ye Mu nor Bao Mei. Ye Mu listened to Mo Shen''s words and opened his eyes. He didn''t seem to be joking. He took a serious attitude: "so I think she should learn something." Both Fengfeng and Peipei have set their own direction now. It''s easy to focus on what they like and have talent for. "What do you think she should learn?" Mo Shen doesn''t think that Wan Suyi has something to do with this idea. Mo Shen always does not agree to let children go to cram school, hoping to give them enough happy childhood. Now, Mo Shen also thinks so, but it is necessary to have a good interest. Ye Mu thought seriously. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he was. He seemed to be able to think of a hobby that could fit with Bao Mei. "I remember baomei''s teacher said that this child is very sensitive to numbers, otherwise let her learn some hobbies related to mathematics?" This is the only way for ye Mu to think about it. Her daughter is too independent and has different preferences from other girls. Mo Shen just smile, holding her voice: "these problems can be slowly considered after returning home." Even if ye Mu had many words to say, he stopped all the words in Mo Shen''s eyes. Night has been very late, temporarily put down the problem of Bao Mei, ye Mu is very sleepy, nest in bed soon fell asleep. The next day, after their parents arrived at the hotel, baomei returned to her former life. Baomei always sticks to her grandmother a little more, so ye mushen and Mo Shen have a little time to go out alone to see their friends. Ye Mu had made several films for Jiying before and made many friends. However, due to their busy work, they seldom met each other. This time, it happened that a friend was in the city and several people made an appointment to meet. "Ye, are you still interested in making another science fiction film?" The photographer I met last time was very concerned and asked Ye mu. It didn''t sound like a joke. Ye Mu was a little tired: "you know, now I''m half out of this circle, but I still have a lot of work to do. What I can do now may be roles that I haven''t tried, not big names, but you should understand what I mean. Actors are tired of the same role." Ye Mu''s tone is sincere, the other side can understand, but it''s a pity to say to her: "the role is very challenging, but according to your ability, I can''t tell what kind of difficulty is challenging to you. When the script comes to your hand, I think it''s a test of the script." "It''s interesting. It seems you don''t have confidence in the script." Ye Mu was amused by the photographer''s words, but it was probably clear that this friend had to take up the main responsibility this time, otherwise he would not have so much power. Ye Mu''s friends seem to know ye Mu very well. With Ye mu, they immediately take out the document from the bag: "you can have a look at this." Ye Mu conveniently took it over, and jokingly added: "now I take it does not mean I agree, everything has to wait for me to finish." "No problem." A very generous friend, Chong Yemu, made an OK gesture. Mo Shen knows that it''s hard for ye Muyi to take care of other things when he is at work. They have a tacit understanding of this mode of getting along with each other, and they don''t disturb Ye mu. They chat quietly and don''t interrupt. It''s like he comes to enjoy afternoon tea alone and doesn''t care much about ye Mu''s work and friends'' chat. However, it seems a bit inappropriate to say that he just came to drink afternoon tea, because he didn''t open his mouth only when ye muriao was working. At other times, he was like a husband doting on his wife. When everyone didn''t notice, he would add black tea to his wife''s empty cup and gently flick the cake crumbs off her body with his fingertips.When ye Mu is ready to say goodbye to his friends, Mo Shen naturally picks up Ye Mu''s coat. His action is like picking up his own clothes, very natural and kind, and then gentle and polite to each other to extend a hand to say goodbye. Mo Shen didn''t say anything, but at the last moment of shaking hands, people can''t ignore how much this man likes his wife. Ye Mu smiles and waves goodbye to his friends. It seems that he has been used to Mo Shen''s relationship. Naturally, he holds Mo Shen''s arm and asks, "are you hungry after drinking tea so long?" If it wasn''t for the people in the know, from the state and appearance of their speech, there would be no way to think that these two people have been married for many years. "To let?" Mo deep Hear ye Mu so open mouth, did not answer Ye mu, threw out an address instead. Ye Mu''s eyes lit up and nodded in an instant and agreed: "well, I like it very much when I came last time. If you don''t say it, I almost forgot." "Shall we go now?" To go to their favorite cake room, ye Mu seems to be immediately full of vitality, pointing to the distance to Mo Shen mouth. Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. The corner of his eye was uncontrollable and overflowing. He nodded and agreed: "en." Last time, when ye Mu came here, Mo Shen recommended a very delicious Western restaurant. This time, ye Mu always felt that he had overlooked something, but he could not remember. After such a reminder, his appetite was adjusted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 At first, when they were together, ye Mu and Mo Shen didn''t seem to have such a tacit understanding of their appetites. They were somewhat different. Ye Mu often found that Mo Shen didn''t necessarily like what she liked to eat. But now, after so many years, their appetite seems to be running in well. Ye Mu cuts the steak and looks at the cheese flowing out of the steak room. His expression of satisfaction is lovely: "before I came here, I never thought that the steak could be done like this." "Do you know what it''s called?" Mo deeply tasted a mouthful of red wine and asked Ye mu with eyebrows. Ye Mu two hands overlap under chin, serious and curious looking at her husband: "what''s the name?" "There is heaven and earth in it." Mo deep light smile, very boring spit out four words. But these four words are not boring to Ye mu, even very interesting. Because ye Mu thought more boring than this, she waved her fork, with a little excitement: "I thought you would say lotus root is broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t laugh deeply, refuse to take her words. Ye Mu quietly eating steak and cheese, this moment, she is enjoying. Both of them did not speak. Only the sound of knife and fork touching each other could be heard on the dining table, but the atmosphere did not cool down. There seemed to be some kind of gentle breath between them. When ye Mu entered the restaurant, he was still in a good mood. He didn''t stop his knife and fork until he finished eating. "It may not be very elegant, but I really want to feel my stomach." Ye Mu still looks elegant, but he can''t help sticking a sticker on the chair to make himself comfortable. The actress has been asked to keep her manners, and ye Mu has done it. In recent years, reporters have taken photos of her, but none of them is ugly because of her expression or body. Ye Mu gets up and plans to go to the bathroom. I don''t know if it''s a little hot in the restaurant or a little hot after eating. All in all, she went to the bathroom without a coat and a thin sweater. Next to the washbasin in the bathroom, a woman was mending her makeup. When she saw someone coming in, she raised her eyebrows and took a look. Soon, her eyes continued to fall on the mirror to mend her makeup. Ye Mu also looked at the woman, and then went directly into the bathroom. When ye Mu came out, the Asian woman who made up her makeup was no longer there. Ye Mu put his hand under the tap and washed it. Just when ye Mu put her hand on the dryer, the Asian woman came back, her feet and eyes were in a panic, and she kept looking for something by the sink. Ye Mu did not pay attention to each other''s panic, wash hands ready to go. But before the toilet went out, the woman grabbed Ye Mu: "stop!" Ye Mu slightly a Leng, toward the woman who talks to see: "what''s up?" The woman speaks a Chinese dialect that is not very fluent: "did you take the things on the washing table?" "What?" Ye Mu is at a loss and has no idea what her woman is talking about. "I said, I left my ring on the washstand. Did you take it?" The woman repeated impatiently, looking at the woman from top to bottom. Looking at Ye Mu wearing a thin sweater, without any clothes that can see the brand, it seems that ye Mu is more sure: "I tell you, that ring is worth a lot of money. If you don''t hand it in, you will steal at the police station. It''s enough to sentence you for many years!" Ye Mu frowned and looked at the woman with a certain appearance. He thought it was ridiculous. "What proof do you have that it''s me?" Ye Mu''s tone is not too friendly, however, did not reach the point of exasperation, just feel that this woman is very difficult, uncomfortable. The woman raised her chin and insisted that it was Ye Mu: "when I just left, you were the only one. I found that my ring was missing. When I came back, you were the only one. But the ring was gone. Who are you?" "You are ridiculous." Ye Mu couldn''t help but sneer. He suddenly threw away the woman''s hand, and his face suddenly cooled down: "I said it''s not me. If you want to bite me, then take out the evidence, not just rely on your own guess." That woman because of Ye Mu''s words, the complexion is very bad, is very angry: "what is the real evidence?"? Now that I have found you, I dare to argue "Did I get caught by surveillance, or did someone see me take it?" Ye Mu took a deep breath and didn''t want to spend it with this woman. However, this woman obviously didn''t want to give up. "How can there be surveillance here? I have said that only the two of us, apart from me, how can anyone else see you steal the ring! " Ye Mu put his hands around his arms, but he was not frightened by the woman''s momentum: "I don''t speak Mandarin fluently, but I use idioms very well. I ask you, you say only you, then you really see me take your things? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t see it, but there were only two of them. If her things were missing, it must be her. She knew it was right. Ye Mu reminded the woman: "don''t be in a hurry to wrongly others, or think about whether there is this ring or not!""You What do you mean? Do you think I''m blackmailing? " The woman a little bit on, angry buckle Ye Mu: "you don''t go, we see the police station." Say, the woman will pull Ye Mu to go out, ye Mu shakes her hand: "good, go to the police station, if you are sure it is not me, you have to apologize to me." Ye muben thought that going to the police station was a waste of time. However, looking at the woman''s unreasonable appearance, ye Mu had to prove his innocence. Ye Mu took the lead out of the bathroom, went straight to the position, picked up his coat: "husband, I have to go to the police station." "What''s the matter?" Mo deep instinct frown, stand up to look at Ye Mu asked. Ye Mu glanced at the woman just now: "this lady suspects that I took her ring. I have to prove my innocence." When the woman saw Mo Shen, her instinct was stunned. She didn''t look into Mo Shen''s eyes, but she looked Mo Shen up and down. The woman can be sure that Mo Shen is definitely not a provoking person. Mo Shen and ye Mu are husband and wife, which is enough to prove that ye Mu has sufficient economic foundation and should not take her ring, but They were the only ones in the bathroom at that time. If it wasn''t for ye mu, it couldn''t have been anyone else. "That I think I''m wrong. " The woman hesitated for a long time before she got up the courage to speak. Now she wants to end it like this, but ye mu can''t: "now it''s not for you to find out whether the thing is with me, but for me to find out whether you intend to slander and cheat." No one wants to get involved in such a thing. However, since we have taken the initiative to provoke, we should solve the problem clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 The woman heard that ye Mu didn''t intend to let him go. She was flustered for a moment: "it''s not good for you to do this. Whether it''s you or not, it''s not good to hear it." "But I feel comfortable." Ye Mu''s eyes were not good enough to glance at the woman. The woman moved the corners of her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. "Will you accompany me?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and asks, she is sure to go to the police station, but doesn''t want to delay Mo Shen''s time, but if Mo Shen has time, she still hopes that Mo Shen can accompany her. Mo Shen didn''t persuade Ye mu, and didn''t say anything to the entangled woman. He just nodded when ye Mu asked, "I''ll go with you." No matter how unreasonable, boring or time-consuming things are, it seems that as long as ye Mu brings them up, Mo Shen will accompany him. Of course, if he has time. Ye Mu smile, turn to that woman is indifferent: "go." The woman saw that ye Mu''s attitude was firm and hesitant, but she felt that she could not lose the battle and tried to threaten: "are you sure you want to go! I''ll tell you, it must be you who will make a bad scene then. " "Let''s go. You are in a hurry to find your necklace. What do you say and do?" Ye Mu''s eyes indifferently indicated that he didn''t even want to explain. The woman mumbled a, extremely reluctant to get up. Ye Mu took a taxi outside the restaurant, and even took the initiative to bear the fare. There is no need for a woman to say more. After the car started, the driver looked back at Ye Mu and Mo Shen in the back seat and asked Ye Mu tentatively, "excuse me, are you miss ye?" Ye Mu smiles and nods as an answer. Her bad attitude seems to be only given to the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She is kind to everyone else. "Could you sign for me, please? I''m a fan of the queen of heaven." The driver''s eyebrows are very funny. Ye Mu agreed with a smile, and then signed his name on the book handed over by the driver. The woman was stunned, looking at the scene in front of her, and didn''t seem to think that ye Mu Hui was a celebrity. The driver may have obtained Ye Mu''s signature and did his best to drive the car to the police station as soon as possible. Mr. driver, who doesn''t know, seems to have misunderstood the situation of Ye mu. He thinks that the woman sitting beside him has done something wrong to Ye mu, so ye Mu wants to take her to the police station. However, even if it was a misunderstanding, it was a help for ye mu. When I got to the police station, I soon found out the situation. Although there was no monitor in the bathroom, there was a monitor at the door of the bathroom. The police adjusted the monitor, and the monitor showed that the woman left the bathroom with a necklace, but it was gone when she went in again. That is to say, when ye Mu was still in the bathroom, the woman went out wearing a necklace. When the woman came back to look for it, the necklace was gone. During the whole process, ye Mu was in the bathroom. Therefore, the loss of this woman''s necklace has nothing to do with Ye mu. The woman looked at the surveillance, and she had nothing to say, but she felt that the front row was too ugly. She didn''t want to admit her mistake and muttered, "but my necklace is gone..." "Miss, what does it have to do with me if your necklace is lost or stolen?" Ye Mu is very unhappy looking at the woman. The woman''s eyes and tone, completely feel that this matter and ye Mu have a relationship, which makes Ye Mu very unhappy. A woman knows she''s wrong, swallows her throat and says nothing at all. Ye Mu did not deliberately find fault. He took his eyes away from the woman and turned to the police politely: "Sir, can I go now?" "Of course." The police also nodded politely at her. Ye Mu turned back and gave Mo a faint smile: "let''s go." Ye mushen and Mo Shen are ready to leave, but the woman is ready to stop, but finally gives up and just asks the police, "can I go too?" "No, your necklace hasn''t been found yet. We''ve sent someone to the restaurant. We have to make sure you don''t cheat on purpose before we can let it go." For this woman, the police are obviously much tougher. Ye Mu and Mo deep out of the police station, ye mu heavy deep breath: "fortunately, things are not too difficult to solve." "Yes." Mo Shen stares at Ye mu with a smile on his face. Ye Mu subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek: "how? Is there anything Mo Shen chuckles and shakes his head. On his face, he appreciates his wife: "no, I just know my wife a little more." "It''s like you didn''t know me before." Ye Mu laughs. At this time, he is in a better mood because of Mo Shen''s words. "Maybe we''ve been together for a long time, but we haven''t even found your growth." Mo Shen had a father like smile on his face and sighed in his voice. Ye Mu pinched Mo Shen''s chin, with an expression of Accounting: "don''t think I don''t know you''re taking advantage of me! I''m not baomei, I tell you "Ha ha." Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and said, "I don''t have it."Ye mushun gave his hand to Mo Shen and said with a casual smile, "do you mean that we have been together for too long?" "Do you think I will?" Mo Shen was wronged consciously, but he was not able to laugh or cry. "It''s possible." Ye Mu blinked, half joking and half serious. Mo deep looking at Ye Mu pick eyebrow, two people line of sight opposite, all uncontrollable smile voice. "Let''s go. I''ve been absent all day today. Mom and mom should take care of their children very hard." Ye Murong made a sound by erecting two fingers. Mo Shen holds her hand and leads her forward. Walking on the road, ye Mu reaches out for a taxi. As for the three children, it seems that they don''t need to worry at all. Mo Feng and Mo Pei are able to take good care of their younger sister. The two young men are just like adults, playing with their grandmother and mother-in-law. It''s not like Grandma and mother-in-law taking care of them, it''s more like the two of them taking care of three women. When ye mushen and them meet, the two young men in the family have adapted to their identity and happily wave to ye mushen and Mo Shen. "Mommy, we visited many scenic spots with grandma today." Baomei is the one who loves to show off most. She is not the one who takes care of her, but she is the first to wave her hand and tell Ye mu. It seems that she is deliberately taking the lead to prevent her brothers from taking the lead. "Is it?" Ye Mu rubbed Bao Mei''s hair and asked Mo Feng, "how are you playing? Is my sister very noisy "Hey, Mommy, you don''t believe me." Bao Mei''s head rubs against Ye Mu''s palm. She is very dissatisfied with Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu chuckled and looked at Bao Mei: "you can''t do what you say well, you have to have someone else say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Bao Mei looks up at Mo Feng and Mo Pei and reminds them first: "then you ask, my brother and grandmother are absolutely the same as I said." Ye Mu too know his daughter hit is what mind, smile a, but don''t ask. Baomei pulls Ye Mu to ask her brother and grandmother, but she can only ask Mo Shen: "Daddy, do you think I''m good or not?" "Good boy." Mo Shen touched his daughter''s head, then looked at Ye Mu and said, "they should be hungry. Let''s eat." "Good." When it comes to eating, Bao Mei''s constant entanglement is easy to let go. In the evening, their dinner was not held in the restaurant or in their private house, but in Yeh''s home. Ye Qiwen has been living abroad for some time. I bought a new house here last year. This year, the whole family is here for summer vacation. Since ye Mu is here, they have to treat him anyway. However, ye Mu forgets this thing in advance, or Mo Shen takes everyone to dinner, she just knows that Mo Shen has contacted well. Ye Qiwen has been waiting for them for a long time. She looks at Ye Mu leading the children into the door, and her face is instantly stained with a smile. "Little moo." "Second sister." Ye Mu also saw Ye Qiwen. As soon as she came forward, ye Qiwen hugged Ye mu. During this period of time, ye Qiwen has been resting. She looks OK and seems to be in a lot of spirit. "I almost forgot that you bought a house here. Fortunately, Mr. Mo reminded me." Ye Mu''s eyes looked around the house, except for ye Qiwen, who didn''t see anyone else. Ye Qiwen first said hello to the two elders, and then answered Ye Mu''s words: "I''m almost confused about living here. My children are not here. It''s boring to live here for a long time." Both children are studying abroad. For the sake of stability, they should seldom come here. "Where''s my brother-in-law? Not usually here? " Ye Mu thinks that ye Qiwen is unlikely to be here alone. Ye Qiwen smiles, but she is happy: "he''s here, but there''s going to be a parents'' meeting for the children. He''s flying by. He''ll come tomorrow." "Oh, your husband and wife are also very interesting. They live and live in northern Europe. They have to buy a house here." When he Nian visited yeyiwen''s yard, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Ye Qiwen is very embarrassed to say that, but the elder asked and answered honestly: "it''s Zhuo Chen''s meaning. He said that there will be children there after all. They have to be like two people, even if they just come for a holiday." Yeyiwen said, but also very helpless looking at Yemu: "before there were no children, always want children, feel that there are children lively some, now, with children, but want to escape." "Ha ha, I seem to understand my brother-in-law''s mood." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei, who is fishing in the center of the courtyard. She feels the same way. Ye Qiwen smiles and says nothing. She leads Ye Mu into the living room and says to Mo Shen and Mo Feng: "there''s a tennis court in the back. If you want to exercise, you can go there, but there''s no football field." She still knows that Mo Feng is good at football and likes football better. "It''s OK, second aunt. We play tennis as well." Mo Feng is very sensible, soon help Ye Yiwen round, and toward Mo Pei look. Mo Feng and Mo Pei asked Mo Shen to play tennis with them. During this period, Mo Shen didn''t care much about his son, so he agreed soon. Father and son disappear in the living room. He Nian and Lin Su accompany Bao Mei to watch fish in the yard. Ye Mu and ye Qiwen seem to have more time as sisters. Ye Qiwen poured a glass of red wine for ye mu, and they sat in the back garden chatting with their goblets. Since ye Qiwen put down the affairs of the Ye family, she has been more and more indifferent to everything. In recent years, she seems to be in better shape than before. Ye Qiwen is not a free and easy person, but after she slowly let go, she can''t feel the burden on her. She seems to be relieved a lot. "I''ll introduce a business to Aunt he. After returning home, you''d better help her to check it." Ye Yiwen drank a mouthful of wine, and her face looked very beautiful in the sunset: "aunt he is also old, and many trends can''t keep up with her. Since she intends to hand over the company to you, you still have to worry more." Ye muxiao looks at Ye Qiwen and doesn''t speak. Ye Qiwen didn''t wait for ye Mu''s reply for a long time. She couldn''t help looking up at Ye mu for a few eyes, then touched her face and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me all the time and not talking? Is there a flower on my face? " "Yes, my second sister is almost a flower." Ye Mu joked with a smile, then sighed: "it seems that I have only one elder sister." "We are the same generation. Don''t make me a few years older." Ye Qiwen still refuses to admit this fact. "I don''t mean that. I mean that although we''re not a few years old apart, you''re more comprehensive than me." Ye Mu doesn''t need to understand what she said. She believes that ye Yiwen still knows what it means.Indeed, ye Mu''s family is not many, especially his mother''s family. Therefore, ye Qiwen has to think more about everything for her, which makes her look like a big parent. "You''re the only one who sees me that way." Ye Qiwen chuckled: "our father and son treat me as a little girl, just like my sister and I are children, and their father and son are parents. They have to put on the spectrum of parents in everything, so that I can''t pour a glass of water." Although it''s a complaint, it can be seen that such a complaint is also very sweet. When talking about these, she may not find that she has a happy smile on her face. Ye Mu drinks red wine and listens to Ye Qiwen talking about these. He is happy for her in his heart. Two people chatting, ye Mu''s line of sight far toward the tennis court to see, father and son three people up to now have no meaning to stop, play very happy. At this time, ye Mu is a little envious of Ye Yiwen. Even in foreign countries, there are still many people who know Yeh Yiwen. However, moving here always gives people a sense of paradise. It seems that they are separated from a lot of troubles and just concentrate on their own life. Envy to envy, ye Mu is unable to take such a big step like her. She still has a lot to do at home, and there are many more important things to do than to avoid the disturbance. However, yeyiwen said to he Nian introduced the voice, and let Yemu help staring. After returning to China, ye Mu did as she said, but he never thought that he would meet an acquaintance. This is a week later, and today, ye Mu''s family had a very good dinner here. Although song Zhuochen hasn''t come back, he has invited them to stay for a few more days. When he comes back with his children, he will get together again. Mo Shen doesn''t refuse, so ye Mu accompanies them to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 As for the work Ye Qiwen said, it''s all about going back to China. Ye Mu is happy when she has been here for more than a week. As for whether the child is happy, she doesn''t know. When she returned home, she also asked Mo Shen once. Mo Shen just nodded and gave her an ambiguous answer: "it''s a good choice to relax once in a while." He had a sentence after him, it would have been better without song Zhuochen, but he didn''t say it. Mo Shen has always been very generous in everything. But only song Zhuochen seems to have a hard time. For song Zhuochen once deeply like Ye mu, Mo Shen is still very mind, even now Song Zhuochen''s mind on Ye Qiwen, ye Mu has no idea, Mo Shen still mind. Before Song Zhuochen came back, Mo Shen and the children seemed to have a good time. After song Zhuochen came back, although he tried his best to integrate into them, Mo Shen didn''t mean to integrate into him, although he had to call his brother-in-law from his identity. Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen and can''t tell what his emotion is. He knows what his husband thinks. He doesn''t say much, but he just hides a smile. The plane landed a few hours later. Because it was a family trip, no one picked it up. Ye Mu didn''t inform anyone, but one came. Ye Mu just came out of the hall and saw Ruan Ge waving his hand fiercely. "Master, this way, this way!" Ruan Ge is very excited to see ye mu. Baomei was more excited when she saw Ruan Ge: "it''s sister Ruan Ge, it''s sister..." Baomei was the first one to rush to the past. He Nian saw that it was Ruan Ge, so she let go and let her go. Ruan Ge was very moved by Bao Mei''s enthusiasm. She hugged her little sister for the first time: "I''m so moved, ah, Bao Mei thought of me so much." "Of course, foreign countries are boring." There was no one to play with her. She didn''t like what her brothers liked, so she was very excited when she saw Ruan Ge, who had been playing with her. Ye Mu looked at Ruan Ge with a smile: "aren''t you busy these days?" "What are you doing?" Ruan Ge didn''t know what ye Mu meant. "I''ve heard from Jean that you''ve taken on a lot of new jobs." Ye Mu still knows the popularity of Ruan Ge in China. Some time ago, ye Mu also saw the news that even now ye Mu''s company has no other artists, only Ruan Ge is enough to support the company for two or three years. Since the media just wrote this, it must be Ruan Ge who has a certain appeal. Ye Mu has specially seen Ruan GE''s social account. It''s really red. Not only does it leave messages, but it also breaks records in forwarding. Looking at Ruan Ge fully armed, leaving only eyes and mouth, ye Mu laughed: "if you are busy, you should be able to work." Ye Mu is still worried that his own affairs will affect Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge did not care about the tongue: "no, in my heart, there are many things more important than work." "Come on, sister Ruan Ge, will you come back to my house with us first?" Bao Mei is more anxious than ye Mu and Ruan Ge. Ruan Ge takes baomei''s hand and agrees. Then he says to Ye Mu and Mo Shen behind him, "Shifu, Shigong, let''s go out." Ye Mu followed Ruan Ge closely and looked around before he left the airport. It''s hard to find that Yi Ruan Ge is so hot now that he doesn''t even have a reporter to shoot at the airport. On the way home, ye Mu proposed to Ruan Ge: "recently, my mother''s company launched a new brand. I want you to be the spokesperson. Would you like to be the spokesperson?" "Yes, of course. Will someone refuse to speak for luxury goods?" Ruan Ge blinked his eyes, with a girl''s smart face. "Well, if you have time tomorrow, let''s go to the company together. Well, I''m going to talk about a job, and you can also find out about the new products you''re going to take over. " Ye Mu knew from the beginning that Ruan Ge would not refuse. Before, many products of he Nian company were endorsed by Ye mu. But this time, the products launched by the company are very young. If ye Mu chooses to pick them up, he will have to dress up. It''s better to give them to more suitable people. I''m afraid there is no more suitable female star than Ruan Ge in the younger generation. The next day, Ruan Ge appeared in the company on time. When ye Mu came here, he wanted to take Ruan Ge to visit first, but because the work introduced by Ye Qiwen was waiting in the lounge, ye Mu had to meet the partner first. However, it''s OK not to see it. It seems that I was scared. However, it was not ye Mu who was scared, but the other side. The "work" introduced by Ye Qiwen is no other than the Asian woman Ye met in foreign countries a few days ago. The woman sees leaf Mu to come in, immediately some feel guilty. "This is our president Ye." He Nian''s secretary made a very polite introduction. The woman bowed her head and did not dare to speak. "I didn''t expect that we could still meet in China. Is that fate?" Ye Mu was a little surprised when he saw the woman. However, he soon restrained her expression. When he said this, he couldn''t see her specific emotion.The woman looked at Ye mu, but she could only smile reluctantly: "yes, I didn''t expect that..." "Ye mu." Ye Mu seems to have nothing happened and reaches out his hand to the woman. Woman a Leng, looking at Ye Mu DA has the appearance of business, seems to temporarily let go of the previous unhappy. With a sigh of relief, the woman took Ye Mu''s hand and introduced herself: "Aisha, the spokesperson of T national beauty brand Nami..." Aisha has obvious reservation when talking with Ye Mu about this, and she is not willing to disclose the specific position. However, she did not deny the whole thing a few days ago, but apologized: "what happened before was that I was impulsive. I''m really sorry. If I knew you were I don''t think so... " Aisha wanted to explain, but when the words came to her mouth, she was not quite right, so she gave up. Ye Mu didn''t seem to be listening to her. He looked at the information and quickly asked himself: "I see that your information says that your brand has always been very powerful in foreign trade. Why do you want to cooperate with us?" As for ye Mu''s direct cooperation, Aisha was still a little uncomfortable. She was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "in recent years, our country''s tourism industry has developed very well, which has also led to the development of the beauty industry. Most tourists come from their own countries. Therefore, we think that if we make a product, we may have more profit space." Ye Mu looks at Aisha, and she talks without any leakage. However, ye Mu feels vaguely that she doesn''t seem to have a lot of words on the point. She seems to be deliberately promoting her company, but she avoids Ye Mu''s problems. "Then why choose our company?" Ye Mu did not hurry to repeat his question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Elsa''s mouth was closed and she was speechless for a moment. She did not expect that ye Mu would follow this question. "Miss Elsa, you haven''t answered me yet." Ye Mu is polite and has no way to make things difficult. "With the rapid development of Meinai in recent years, we have almost won the agency right of all famous beauty products in Asia, and we can rest assured to give our products to such companies." Said Aisha, rubbing her hands gently. Ye Mu nodded and said with a smile: "thank you for your trust in Meinai. If you don''t say that, I have a little doubt that your company''s cooperation is because Meinai has won the brand agency in recent years, and the audit is not strict, so you can see that there are loopholes to be drilled." Aisha''s eyelids jumped, and when she looked at Ye Mu again, her smile was a little stiff: "how can..." "Of course your company won''t, so there won''t be a big problem with brand audit. Well, Miss Elsa will prepare the audit materials tomorrow. I will arrange a special team to audit these days and give you a reply as soon as possible. " Ye Mu saw something from this Aisha''s expression. I''m afraid that it''s not so simple for his company to want to cooperate with Meinai this time. Ye Mu didn''t deliberately make things difficult because of the last time, but the last time made her doubt the character of Aisha and dare not take it lightly. Ye Mu has already said all that she should say, but Aisha has nothing to say. If she refutes anything at this time, and is afraid of arousing people''s suspicion, she can only stand up from her position: "I''m tired." Ye Mu nodded, a seeing off, politely let the assistant will love Sha sent out. When Ruan GE learned that ye Mu''s guests had left, he knocked on the door and came in: "master, didn''t that woman come to talk business just now? Why did you leave with such a big face? " Are you facing the enemy? "I don''t know." Ye Mu''s hand of looking through the materials pauses. Instead of talking about the work of Meinai with Ruan Geduo, he says, "I''ll go home later. Baomei are all at home today. Do you want to go with me?" "Well, I have nothing to do today anyway." Ruan Ge shrugs. She is the best one to play with baomei. Ye Mu smiles and leads Ruan Ge home together. Lin Su and he Nian are both here. They are having afternoon tea in the living room. They are watching Bao Mei''s playfulness and chatting with a smile on their faces. When ye Mu led Ruan Ge into the door, Mo Shen was coming down from the upstairs. Ye Mu was slightly surprised: "how can I be at home at this time?" Seeing ye mu, Mo Shen raised his lips: "my wife didn''t educate me a few days ago. Is work more important than family? I learned from my wife''s education and spent a whole day with my family Lin Su didn''t recognize that Mo Shen was teasing Ye mu. He said with a smile: "well, Xiao Mu is right. Where is the family important to make money? I should spend more time with my family Ye Mu chuckled: "I dare not admit what Mr. Mo said." She could not remember when she had said these words. Mo Shen walks to Ye Mu and embraces her shoulder: "go out for a while? I have something to say Ruan Ge looks at their intimate appearance and has already rushed to baomei. She doesn''t eat such sweet dog food. Ye Mu nodded and went to the garden with Mo Shen. This year, the garden has been replaced with green plants, mostly broad-leaved plants. At first glance, the decoration of some vegetation is like that in the tropics, which makes the corner of the garden warm. "What''s the matter?" Ye mushen and Mo Shen walked hand in hand, but they didn''t hear Mo Shen speak and asked. Mo deep vision of the front, holding her hand is a bit tight: "I want to buy Mo''s company." Ye Mu a Leng, natural know he mouth of Mo family is that Mo family. Since Mo Shen and his father got into a deadlock, they haven''t been in touch with the Mo family for many years. However, it''s said that the ramshackle Mo family has been badly defeated by Mo Liqin and is on the verge of bankruptcy. At that time, the property left by Mo Shen''s grandfather has been taken back by Mo Shen. Now Mo''s family has nothing worth remembering. If he wants to take back Mo''s family, he should have other ideas. "If it''s all about the company, you won''t ask me." Ye Mu held his hand in two hands and looked up at him: "but if I want to think about why you want to buy, I don''t understand." Mo Shen looked down at her, cleaned her cheek and hair with his fingertips, and said, "almost everyone knows my relationship with the Mo family. When Mo''s family is prosperous and Mo''s family is declining, some people will chew their tongues. I never worry about how outsiders evaluate it, and I don''t have to worry about it. But I can''t help worrying about the children. If we can''t deal with the Mo family properly, I''m afraid someone will bring up the old story again when the children take over the company. " Mo Shen never worries about what others think of him, but he worries about his children. The most important thing is that it is of great benefit to Mo family to buy the industry under the name of Mo family. However, Mo Shen can''t Tell ye Mu about this yet. Ye Mu listen to Mo Shen say these, eyes full of soft smile: "you can do what you want, at this time into, should not suffer." Mo nodded deeply. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He pulled out his cell phone and took a look at his name. His eyes dodged obviously."Wait for me a moment." Mo Shen took his cell phone and dodged to one side to answer the phone. Ye Mu agrees with a smile, but looks at Mo Shen holding a mobile phone to avoid to one side, and hears his familiar language pronunciation, ye Mu''s smile is gradually stiff. It''s this small language again. The language she hasn''t heard for several years, and the language she almost forgot, appears today. She and Mo Shen will not have anything to hide from each other, except that he knows the language of country X. In recent years, she never mentioned what happened in M country that year, but the name of "Mael" was like a brand iron in her heart. She promised Mo Shen that she would not ask about it, but when she finally lost her curiosity, she secretly searched the Internet for the name, but could not find the "meal" she wanted to know. Why is it that everyone knows the name abroad, but there is no trace on the Internet? Ye Mu once again fell into doubt, until Mo Shen appeared in front of her again, she recovered from the doubt and said with a smile: "is there something urgent?" "No, foreign customers." Mo Shen casually took her hand to answer, look relaxed, can''t see any flaws, but ye Mu noticed that Mo Shen didn''t look at her when answering her. After all, ye Mu didn''t ask much, just a faint smile: "mothers are here today, don''t go to the company in the afternoon, accompany them well." "Well, I just let the kitchen stew a few supplements." Mo deeply held her hand, but did not mention the purchase of Mo''s industry. Ye Mu takes back his mind and takes a walk with Mo Shen attentively. They talk and laugh, not affected by what he just thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Tonight''s dinner, except that Fengfeng didn''t come back because of playing abroad, the whole family had gathered together. Ye Mu didn''t like to put herbs in the soup. He always remembered that, so he ordered his servants to use nourishing ingredients instead of herbs in the soup. The nourishing effect was obvious and the taste was good. Ye Mu drank three bowls of soup in one night. "No matter how good the soup is, it''s not good to drink too much." When ye Mu finished drinking the soup in the bowl, Lin Su took her bowl and stopped. He Nian looked at the two people and said with a smile: "it''s not strange that Xiao Mu, the soup made in the kitchen is so delicious." The housekeeper, who was bringing up the dishes, heard he Nian say so, and quickly answered: "in the past, my wife didn''t like soup, but my husband knew what my wife liked and didn''t like, and gave us some advice." Ye Mu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shen. Mo Shen only hooked his lips slightly and didn''t speak. "Isn''t this bowl of soup the same today? My mother is in the light of her daughter-in-law." Lin Su Tai knows her son well. He can study the people and things he cares about as long as he wants to. "It''s something Mo Shen prepared for us. He said it when he was just walking outside." Ye Mu still secretly served half a bowl of soup. Mo Shen didn''t care what ye Mu said, but was very concerned about her actions. One hand had blocked her soup bowl: "I can''t drink any more." Ye Mu''s face was slightly embarrassed and put down the chopsticks: "OK." He Nian and Lin Su look at each other and smile. There are few words on the dining table, but the atmosphere is warm and greedy. After dinner, he Niang didn''t rush to leave. He asked Ye Mu about the company: "I heard from the secretary that someone passed Nami beauty today?" "Well, but whether the identity is true or false remains to be verified." Ye Mu still doubts the identity of Aisha. He Nian has been asking about Meinai for several years, but ye Mu doubts whether it''s true or not. Although she doesn''t know why, she doesn''t ask again. "Mom, don''t we have cooperation with several beauty companies in T country? I''d like to take a look at Nami in person in a few days. " Ye Mu peeled an orange and suggested to he Nian. He Nian had no objection to all her decisions. He nodded: "OK. In recent years, we haven''t talked about the raw materials of the beauty company over there. It''s hard to avoid thinking that we''re easy to deal with. The goods we gave us were good once. " "Well. And in recent years, the beauty industry has become more and more strict. If something goes wrong, it will be a great blow to Meinai. It''s better to be cautious. " Ye Mu Nai has been taken care of by a professional team, and she seldom cares about it in daily life. However, every year, she pays attention to the general direction to avoid mistakes. In business management, because Mo Shen has been helping her, she has been an expert these years. Ye Mu has doubts about Nami, but Mo Shen also supports her on-the-spot investigation. However, Mo Shen can''t accompany her about a lot of things recently. "If it''s a few days later, I can spare time to go with you." Mo Shen deeply regrets that he can''t accompany Ye mu. Ye Mu circled his neck and chuckled: "I''m not a child. I''m just going out for a few days. Is it necessary for Mr. Mo to be so worried? What''s more, I''m still an actor. I''ve been filming abroad for a few years. Aren''t they all good? " "Well? Are you sure? " Mo deep pick eyebrows, ye Mu''s words are very suspicious: "you go out shooting that several times, that time is not I accompany you?" Ye Mu Yu chokes. It seems that this is the case when she thinks about it. In recent years, when she''s filming outside, Mo Shen tries to arrange her itinerary abroad as much as possible, and rarely fails to meet for more than two days. Mo saw that ye Mu was speechless and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about your safety. I''m worried that you will miss me." Ye Mu''s heart was numb, and there was a smile between his eyebrows: "Mr. Mo, you are narcissistic." She does miss him, but isn''t that what she should say? "Is it true?" Asked Mo Shen, scraping the tip of her nose. "Are you asking me if I will miss you?" Ye Mu blinked and asked him. Don''t nod your head deeply, and never grudgingly admit it. Ye Mu lips smile soft, close to his arms, soft voice like candy, people want to bite. "Of course I will miss you." She may be too sticky these few years. She feels good when her child doesn''t see her for a few days. But if she doesn''t see her for a few days, she will feel empty. Mo Shen is satisfied with her answer, kisses her forehead and says with a smile, "you go early and come back early. If you can''t come back early, I''ll pick you up after I''ve dealt with it." "Good." Ye Mu nodded and agreed. The next day, he Nian had arranged for her to visit T country, and ye Mu was accompanied by several assistants. Her original intention is to investigate, natural and low-key. In addition, in foreign countries, the journey was smooth, but it was recognized when I went to the Nami factory. "Ye mu?" A curious and surprised voice came from behind Ye mu. Ye Mu was also recognized here. He turned to look at the woman who was talking, but she was stunned.In front of the woman dressed casually, a face of uninhibited smile, ye Mu is very familiar with her face, the name is in the mouth, but how can''t remember: "you are..." "Xu Miao, do you remember?" The woman has come over, and reaches out her hand to Chong Yuan Wumian. She says two words in a familiar little language. Ye Mu is stunned and remembers it completely. She is the woman who translated for herself in the building that year. Why is she here? Ye Mu politely held her hand, also slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that we could meet again." "Yes, I didn''t expect that fate is so wonderful, don''t you think?" Xu Miao''s eyebrows are funny. Ye Mu nodded and joked: "last time we experienced life and death together, we were destined to be predestined." "But..." Ye Mu Dun, or did not hide his curiosity: "how are you here?" She still remembers Xu Miao''s self introduction. At this time, she should not have time to be here. Xu Miao was embarrassed and pursed his lips: "it''s not convenient to disclose personal itinerary." "All right." She didn''t want to say that ye Mu would not be embarrassed. "The itinerary is private, but since we are so predestined, don''t we have a meal together?" Xu Miao opens Ye Mu''s hand and talks to him like a long-time friend. Ye Mu naturally has no opinion, but she has other things now: "good, how about the evening? I have other things to do now. I''m afraid I don''t have time for the moment. " "Me too." Xu Miao shrugged his shoulders and looked at the Nami factory with his eyes wandering. He seemed to be a little skeptical: "shouldn''t our purposes be the same?" Ye Mu a Leng, the vision subconsciously looked around, two people seem to be close to the same place, so just so coincidental. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Ye Mu hesitated, doubting what Xu Miao said. Xu Miao fixed her eyes on the Nami factory and revealed some trivial details that had no influence on her: "I''m here for this factory, and you?" Xu Miao''s identity is special, so there are many things that should not be said. But ye Mu is not. She and Xu Miao belong to two industries. Even if they tell Xu Miao some trade secrets, they will not affect Ye mu. What ye Mu wants to say is not trade secrets. "My mother''s company wants to cooperate with Nami, but it''s suspicious to contact our spokesperson, so I''ll come and have a look before I have any cooperation." Ye Mu simply and clearly introduced the reason why he came, very frank. Xu Miao nodded and said with a smile, "I''m also here for work, but I''m not good at revealing the details." "Since you are here for investigation, why don''t you go directly to the company and come here?" As Xu Miao spoke, he began to ask questions curiously. "Come to see the factory first, and then inform the company that they are not ready to see the real situation." Ye Mu looked at the factory with a faint smile on his face. Her words were reasonable. Xu Miao looked into her eyes and praised her a little more. He said, "I won''t disturb you. Let''s get busy first, and then get in touch?" Xu Miao''s tone is to ask, but he has already handed his mobile phone to Ye Mu: "your number." If someone hands his mobile phone to Ye Mu Xun to ask for the number, ye Mu may hesitate, but he has an instinctive favor and peace of mind for Xu Miao, perhaps because they have faced life and death together. Ye Mu will enter his number to Xu Miao, two casual farewell a few words, will be separated. "Ye mu." Xu Miao, who had gone astray, suddenly turned back and called Ye mu. Ye Mu turned to see her. Xu Miao hesitated for a few seconds and said, "do you know that Nami has two factories here?" Ye Mu is stunned: "what do you say?" Seeing Xu Miao''s desire to talk and stop, she came near: "two factories?" Ye Mu didn''t hear about it. Xu Miao hesitated and glanced around, as if he didn''t want to Tell ye mu, but now he hesitated. "Your direction is Nami plant 2, and mine is plant 1." Xu Miao pointed to the place ye muben was going to and said, "I just came out from there. It seems that we have received the same person''s address." Xu Miao said that ye Mu was confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Factory one is a serious factory of Nami, and factory two Maybe Nami still doesn''t know that there is a second factory of their company near their factory. " Xu Miao shrugged, took out several newspapers from his bag and handed them to Ye Mu: "this is the news of country x a few days ago. You can have a look at it." Ye Mu knew that the newspaper was related to her doubts, and then she read it seriously. But this newspaper is full of news about the violation of private law by gangs in country x, which has nothing to do with the beauty industry in country t. "This is..." Ye muman is a doubt, so naturally he has to open his mouth. "It took me several days to find out that the second factory had a close relationship with this incident." Xu Miao received the newspaper and revealed to Ye Mu a little bit: "although I don''t understand the business you said, I feel you are right to come here, otherwise, you will also be involved." "I don''t quite understand." Ye Mu a face doubts, she why can be implicated by such thing, she is not clear. Xu Miao shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were not clear: "maybe it has something to do with the people you know." Ye Mu''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t show surprise on his face, Mo Shen''s name came out subconsciously in his brain. "How could that be?" Ye Mu looked away and denied with a smile: "my business, how can it involve the friends I know." Xu Miao looks at Ye Mu and sees what ye Mu is escaping from. He just smiles. He is not involved in this topic, but he says: "one day you will see the people around you clearly. He may not be as simple as you think." Ye Mu pretended to be puzzled and frowned. He said with a smile: "I don''t know what you mean. I''m in a hurry. You should be in a hurry, too. " "I''ll contact you in the evening." Xu Miao understood Ye Mu''s meaning, said nothing more and nodded away. Ye Mu restrained his smile and looked at Xu Miao hesitantly. "Mr. Ye, it''s time for us to go in." Ye Mu body side assistant reminds a way. Ye Mu turns around and follows his assistant to the direction of the factory. Xu Miao says that the second factory has obviously received the news, and everything is in a hurry. Outside the factory directly posted the internal power failure, production line suspension message. Assistant stared at that notice to see several times, not quite at ease, said to Ye Mu: "so coincidentally, we just came to blackout?" "That''s why it''s suspicious." Ye Mu''s lips did not move. Xu Miao''s words echoed in his ears again and again. When returning to the city, ye Mu said to his assistant, "contact Nami and we''ll visit in the afternoon." Assistant agreed, busy finished what ye Mu said, ready to prepare lunch for ye mu, but ye Mu refused.She''s full of things now. She can''t eat a mouthful of food. In the afternoon, when he met with the head of Nami, ye Mu mentioned several questions that Aisha had said. The head''s answer was very general, and he didn''t even know whether Nami had sent someone to contact Meinai. After chatting all afternoon, ye Mu had little to gain. In the evening, Mo Shen called on time. Mo Shen heard something from her words: "speak so spirit, work is not smooth?" "It''s not going well, it''s just something happened today." Ye Mu was silent for a moment, and told Mo Shen about today''s events. After listening, Mo Shen was silent for a few seconds. "It''s urgent to find out, but the spokesperson contacted is really suspicious," he said "Well..." Ye Muxin is not listening. She tells Mo Shen about all the things she saw and heard today, except that she didn''t talk about Xu Miao or what she said. When she faced Mo Shen, she didn''t know whether she could tell him. She didn''t want to think deeply or face the heart she didn''t dare to measure. She is curious about what Xu Miao said, but that is what Mo Shen doesn''t want her to know. Between curiosity and Mo Shen''s concealment, she hasn''t measured the result yet. If she chose Mo Shen''s concealment, I''m afraid she has told Mo Shen about Xu Miao today. Ye Mu worried about what Mo Shen heard, casually chatted a few words, and then put forward to end the call: "OK, you have a rest early, it''s very late." "You should rest early, too. If you can''t handle it, tell me. I''ll come to you after I''ve been busy with Mo''s business these days. " Mo Shen''s voice is very light on the other side of the phone, but it gives Ye Mu a full sense of security. Even if she can''t solve the problem, Mo Shen will help her solve it. Ye Mu''s lips involuntarily showed a faint smile and responded: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Ye Mu and Mo Shen end of the phone, hesitated again and again or in accordance with Xu Miao left phone call in the past. "Hi, do you have a dinner date?" Xu Miao answered the phone and asked without any extra greeting. "I''m sorry. I''m busy tonight. Next time." Ye Mu apologizes and refuses. She doesn''t have the courage to know something she still doesn''t know. Xu Miao guessed that ye Mu might refuse himself. He was not surprised: "OK. I have time tomorrow too. If you want to see me, you can call me at any time. " "All right." Ye Mu just whispered and didn''t say a word. Hang up the phone, ye Mu there did not go, a simple wash and rest. Just lying in bed, tossing and turning, but can''t sleep. T country''s night is humid and sultry. The cool air of the air conditioner seems to squeeze out water and stick the air. Ye Mu gets up and pushes open the window, which is the top night scene. Ye Mu has no intention to enjoy it, and is full of today''s things. "Mr. Ye, did you sleep?" In the middle of the night, the assistant knocked on Yemu''s door. "Not yet." Ye Mu goes to open the door. The assistant carried the computer in his hand, pushed his glasses and asked, "is it convenient to enter? There''s progress on the Nami plant. " Ye Mu nods and gives way to the assistant. Then he locks the door and follows the assistant. She had some bad experiences in the hotel before, which led her to be extra careful with the door lock. "Mr. Mo knows that we are in trouble here. He specially told houtezhu to investigate and sent me some information, which is quite useful." The assistant said that "Mr. Mo" is mo Shen. With that, the assistant pushed the printed materials to Ye mu. "Nami doesn''t know our domestic market all the time. What they want to contact is another beauty company. Last month, the two companies had frequent contact." The assistant will publish the news and photos of the cooperation between the two companies and hand them to Ye Mu: "moreover, even if they cooperate, they are not targeted at our domestic market. It seems that they are not willing to explore the domestic market. The Nami we''re contacting is the new Nami that just set up a factory a few months ago. " "New Nami?" Ye Mu frowns. Does her meaning have something to do with Nami? The assistant nodded: "the relationship is complicated. It seems that it''s not Nami, but it has something to do with Nami. What''s the specific situation is very obscure. However, Hou tezhu gave us an assessment and did not recommend cooperation. " Ye Mu holds the photo and nods. He doesn''t know exactly what Nami is. He really shouldn''t cooperate. "I see." Ye Mu put down those data and said lightly. Assistant will finish some details, waiting for ye Mu to give a conclusion, but ye Mu did not speak. She carefully observed Ye Mu''s face and inquired: "this cooperation can''t be carried out. Do I need to book the ticket to return tomorrow?" "Not for the time being." Ye Mu refused. She knows that Menai can''t cooperate with Nami, and that there are great problems with Nami. But at the same time, she feels that these problems seem to have something to do with her. Things are not as simple as they seem. She still wants to know more about them. The next day, ye Mu had no schedule, so he made an appointment with Xu Miao for lunch. After making an appointment, Xu Miao was half an hour late. When he rushed to the restaurant, he felt a little sorry: "sorry, something happened at the moment." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, if you are busy, we can make another appointment. " Ye Mu thought she was as free as herself. Xu Miao responded with a smile and said directly, "come on, what do you want to ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was surprised by her honesty, but he didn''t hesitate to say: "I want to know more about Nami." "I have said all that Nami can let you know. I have no extra valuable information for you." Xu Miao took off the camera from his neck, looked at Ye Mu and said, "but I have some news about Mael. Do you want to hear it?" Ye Mu refused before, and now Xu Miao seduces her with this topic. She moved her lips and thought of Xu Miao introducing Mael to her for the first time. She nodded uncontrollably: "you say." Xu Miao showed a successful smile, without a word of ridicule, entered the theme and said: "then I ask you, who was the man that we negotiated outside the hotel last time Ye Mu hesitated for a moment about the question raised by Xu Miaoxian. It''s obvious that Xu Miao can help her, but the premise is that she has to trade the questions. "It''s my husband." Ye Mu light answer, although she does not know what Mo Shen said that day, but his voice, she is very clear. Xu Miao accidentally raised his eyebrow: "I thought you were just lovers or Other relationships. " Xu Miao seems to be surprised at ye mushen''s marriage. It seems that in her mind, Mo Shen is a person who won''t marry. "It''s your turn to answer me." Ye Mu doesn''t worry about how Xu Miao thinks of them. "Then your husband is Mael." Xu Miao didn''t wait for ye Mu to ask and told her directly.Mo Shen is Mael The powerful man in Xu Miao''s mouth? Ye Mu was confirmed, not as surprised as he thought. She seems to have doubts, but she has been avoiding and dare not admit it. At this moment, Xu Miao''s confirmation makes her have to admit her inner guess. Ye Mu moved his mouth: "you said Mael how, but I checked, and no news of him." "That''s what he''s good at." Xu Miao drinks coffee and stares at Ye Mu''s eyes with a mysterious smile. Xu Miao''s eyes are like a dense needle, trying to penetrate her skin to diagnose and treat her cognition, which makes ye Muge uncomfortable. "I don''t know what you mean." Ye Mu avoided her sight. "You can see everything he wants you to see. But you can''t find anything he doesn''t want you to see. " Xu Miao light said: "and I, is to break the accident that person." Ye Mu took a deep breath, and his face didn''t change: "what about here? Can I find out? " "Of course not." Xu Miao shrugged. She put down her coffee cup and her smile gradually cooled down: "you can''t find it anywhere you can. What you want to know, what you want to see, where you will never go in your life, such as Country X. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu does not deny that Xu Miao will never go to the country she talks about. "I see." Ye Mu clenched his coffee cup, as if he didn''t want to listen any more. Xu Miao didn''t mean to stop telling: "this meal, even in country x, is not a person everyone dares to report. Your husband has a lot of financial resources in China, but I tell you that meal''s financial resources are beyond your imagination. I can understand why your husband conceals something from you. As a family member, I''m afraid the less you know, the safer it will be for you, and the simpler your understanding of him will be. " "But I know." Ye Mu looks at Xu Miao and says. Xu Miao said with a smile, "I''m not a person who makes people beautiful. Journalists have occupational diseases and always want to show the truth to others. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Ye Mu chuckled, and there was a compromise in his words and expression: "you succeeded." Xu Miao shrugs. Seeing that ye Mu is ready to accept it, he tells her one by one. Ye Mu listened, seemingly serious, but only half heard. What a great person meal is, she didn''t hear clearly. She only knew that in country x, no one knew it. "To be honest, I''ve always been interested in his identity." Xu Miao said of the excitement and revealed: "I want to see his true face. I don''t know if I have this chance." Obviously, Xu Miao is consulting Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at the eager Xu Miao, hesitated and apologized: "I can''t decide, it has to be approved by him." "All right." Xu Miao frowned in disappointment. The dishes they ordered had been airing for more than an hour, but she barely touched them. They were silent for a long time. Ye Mu didn''t say anything and didn''t have any idea to eat. He sat quietly opposite Xu Miao and was a little distracted. Xu Miao solved the food on his plate, looked at Ye Mu and said, "I have to remind you. Meal is not a simple character. You have to be prepared to follow him forever. Maybe it''s not a good thing. " "What do you mean?" Ye Mu raised his head, and his eyes were cold. Even if Mo Shen has something to hide from her, she doesn''t want to doubt Mo Shen''s sincerity to her, let alone someone saying her husband''s bad. Xu Miao laughed: "I think men who are not simple in career will not be treated simply in emotion." Ye Mu closed his lips tightly and understood. In Xu Miao''s eyes, if Mo Shen and her marriage is not purposeful, there is no guarantee. When necessary, Mo Shen may leave this marriage behind. "I have been in country x for many years and experienced many things that ordinary people can''t imagine. I''ve met many people. They have many identities. In country a, he may be Allen. In country B, he is George. They enjoy two kinds of lives, and both families are very happy. " Xu Miao stares at the lighting hanging on the wall. He says it blandly, but his eyes are dim: "you''re lucky. At least as far as I know, meal doesn''t have a family in X country." "I believe him." Ye Mu listen, just spit out four words. Xu Miao raised her head and faced her eyes. Her eyes were full of honesty and trust, without hesitation. "I hope your trust is true." Xu Miao lightly hooked his lips, but his attitude was not as active as it was at the beginning. It seemed that he had been poked at the center of the matter and suddenly became dim. Ye Mu gouged a faint smile, tone is unprecedented firm: "you forget, I am an actor. On acting, no one is more professional than me. If my husband is not sincere to me, I won''t fail to find out. Others, no one will spend more than ten years to complete a role. " Now, she is the queen of the movie and the successor of Menai. If Mo Shen pursued her and married her at this time, she might have doubts. However, when Mo Shen married her, she had nothing. It was he who gave her a home and made her not have nothing any more. With him, she had everything. Over the years, they have lived in peace. Although she worried that the so-called meal identity might be the undercurrent of this peace, she never doubted his heart for her. "You may be right." Xu Miao doesn''t deny Ye Mu''s words, but he doesn''t agree with them. They have different cognition, so they should not try to change each other. In the end, Xu Miao got up and reminded Ye Mu: "since you only want to be Mrs. Mo, you have to be careful. This time, Nami is not as simple as you think. As meal''s family, even if you don''t look for trouble, things will come to you. " Ye Mu nodded, sincerely thank you: "thank you, I will pay attention to." She knows in her heart that these things should be solved by Mo Shen before finding her, but she can''t explain this to Xu Miao. Her and Mo Shen''s understanding of each other is not based on their tacit understanding. Seeing off Xu Miao, ye Mu simply buys something in the mall and goes back to the hotel. Today, I had a chat with Xu Miao, but she was not curious about Nami. She wants to go home, miss home, miss her husband and children. Back at the hotel, ye Mugang is going to send a message to her assistant, asking her to prepare the ticket for her return to China tomorrow. However, Mo Shen appears in her room, leaning against the window to read the documents. Mo Shen appeared here and didn''t say hello to her. When she saw him, she was still in a trance and thought that she was wrong. "What are you doing here?" Ye Mu is slightly stunned. "My work is done." Mo Shen stood at the window with his hands in his pocket. His tall body blocked almost all the sunshine. He opened his hand to Ye mu, against the light, but his whole body was warm, his thin lips were slightly raised, and his voice was warm: "don''t you want to hold me?" Ye Mu pounced on him and bumped into his arms with his hands around his waist. His voice was low and soft as if he were a coquettish: "I miss you." Mo Shen''s hand caresses her hair, does not speak, hugs her movement actually tight several minutes."You''re here. Why don''t you call me?" She curled up in his arms, glanced at the corner of his suitcase has no hot white water, guess he should wait for her for a long time. "I''m afraid to disturb you." Mo Shen didn''t want to spoil her interest when she knew that she had met her friends. Mo Shen didn''t ask anything. Ye Mu held on to his waist, but wanted to tell him everything: "in fact, something happened these two days." Don''t touch the hand of her hair, don''t interrupt her. "But it''s ok now. I already know what I want to know. I can take it, and I don''t want to ask you. Just like it is now. " Ye Mu did not say in detail that she believed Mo Shen understood her meaning. Mo answered, of course he knew. It''s hard for her to talk about what she said, and it''s the same for him. If we talk about it, I''m afraid we can''t finish it for several days and nights. It''s better to put it in each other''s hearts silently, understand each other clearly, and subvert each other''s cognition. Ye Mu smiles and hugs him contentedly. Even if he really lied to her, she believed that he could lie to her all her life. She didn''t intend to waste her time worrying about something that would affect them. "Promise me not to put yourself in danger." This is Ye Mu''s only requirement for Mo Shen. Don''t hold her tightly, as if to put her into his own blood. He answered her seriously: "I promise you." With his words, ye Mu is completely at ease, saying nothing more, quietly staying in his arms, secretly looking out of the window at the night. She has lived here for several days and has never found that the night scene outside Yemu''s window is so beautiful. She enjoyed his embrace and the rare night scene outside the window. It seemed that the air conditioning and sea breeze were gone, leaving only the comfort of refreshing people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Ye muben thought that this matter was solved, and they could go home tomorrow. But the next day, Mo Shen took her to Nami''s head office again. However, the head office warmly entertained them, which was quite different from the day before yesterday. The receptionist was not the same as the person in charge the day before yesterday. After listening to their conversation, ye Mu probably knew that this one was much higher than the previous one. Without saying a few words, the other party mentioned the day before yesterday: "I don''t know if Mrs. Mo is here. If I know it''s Mrs. Mo, I''ll certainly receive it personally. My subordinates didn''t receive me well a few days ago. I hope Mrs. Mo won''t be surprised." "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing impolite about them." Just not willing to tell her the truth. After chatting with each other for a few words, Mo Shen pushed out the information in his hand: "take a look at this information. Is the factory owned by Nami?" The other side nodded and carefully looked through the information that Mo Shen had handed him, looking a little embarrassed: "this It can be said that it belongs to us or not. " "Oh?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. I''m curious about this story. He hesitated and looked at Mo Shen. After a while, he said, "this is the second factory, but it''s not Nami''s, it''s our private property." "Vice President Hou?" Mo Shen confirmed the inquiry. The other nodded: "yes. Since last year, the old president has not been in good health. Many matters have been taken care of by President Hou. The factory you are talking about was just set up at the beginning of this year. What is the specific purpose In fact, we are not clear internally. We are all very obscure. " Mo Shen sneered, nodded slightly and got up: "I see. Excuse me Say, Mo deep Chong Ye Mu hand, ye Mu hand in the past, did not ask too much, followed Mo deep out of the company. Outside the company, ye Mu got into Mo Shen''s car and asked, "what''s the problem?" "I know vice president Hou. He has no ability. He has today''s status relying on his family. I''m afraid the senior management doesn''t know about the existence of Nami''s new factory. " Mo stared at the glass of the car and said, "most importantly, I''m afraid the vice president doesn''t know what the factory is doing." Ye Mu was surprised: "do not know what to open?" "Maybe it''s interest." Mo Shen has met with each other several times and basically knows each other''s character. He is over 30 years old and has not made any achievements in the company. Now that the old president is seriously ill, he naturally hopes to seize this opportunity to build some achievements. Because of this, he is prone to make mistakes. "Then they just have to deal with it all within T country? Why expand the domestic market? " Ye Mu is not interested in the internal affairs of Nami. She just wants to know what all this has to do with MANET. Ye Mu''s question made Mo take a deep look at her. He didn''t speak. Ye Mu lips slightly open and close: "because of you?" Don''t take back your sight, a pair of deep eyes are as deep as pool water. "I''ll let Menai push the cooperation off." Ye Mu knew that he was right, and said busily. She thought that as long as they don''t get into the game, there should be no problem. Mo deep smile, raised his hand over her shoulder: "everything to me." Ye Mu''s side face pressed on his shoulder, two hands hugged his neck: "good." "I can''t help you with these things. It doesn''t matter whether I know or not, but I still want you to tell me Now, there is no hiding between them. She doesn''t want the devil to do anything. She doesn''t know. Mo Shen chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose: "OK, I''ll tell you everything." He knew that if he wanted to solve this problem, he would never be able to solve it in country T. he would have to go back to China. Maybe he would need to go to country X in the future. After staying in T country for two days, Mo Shen returned home with Ye mu. When ye Mu returned to Meinai, the company had already given up the Nami cooperation and was busy with other things, as if Nami had never come to discuss cooperation. Suddenly calm let Ye Mu slightly not adapt, after a few weeks, Ji An for her to pick up a variety show, just let her busy. Ye Mu has done a lot of advertising in recent years, but he seldom makes films. However, her national recognition has always been very high, and she is the only actress who has won the foreign awards. Therefore, she is regarded as a professional in the circle. An artist''s private life variety show found Ji''an. Ji''an thought the show was good, so she handed the variety show information to Ye mu. Ye Mu had no intention to participate in the variety show, but after reading the information, she found that it was not bad. With her gap in this period, she decided. As soon as the program''s guests were introduced, the audience exploded. The program not only invited the heavyweights in the circle, but also ye mu, who had not seen the screen for a long time! The most exciting thing is that ye Mu''s fans have promoted the program early. Ye Mu did not expect to cause such a big response, in the first time to convey his thanks to the fans. The day before the program started, ye Mu told Mo Shen, "you said, if I want to record my personal life, should I change my place?""Well? What do you mean Mo deep pick eyebrow, don''t quite understand the meaning of Ye mu. Ye Mu was a little embarrassed and said, "the house is too big. I''m afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble because of too many people and too many eyes." Most of all, she was worried that others would make use of it. "Don''t worry. Is it true that the program wants? Just be yourself. " When Mo Shen heard her words, he laughed and comforted: "our family members have been exposed in front of the media. Even if we shoot more, it''s nothing." He''s always guaranteed the safety of his family. As long as ye Mu is good at himself, he doesn''t want Ye Mu to have too many worries. Ye Mu shrugged: "OK. At that time, Mr. Mo, don''t despise me and speak ill of you. " "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Don''t doubt it. Look at Ye mu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is silent for a moment, where is he worth saying bad words? She just said it casually. "Are you too narcissistic?" Ye Mu blinked and asked. Even if she didn''t, she didn''t admit it. Mo Shen''s fingertips caress his chin, and the thinking between his eyebrows reveals his handsome, which makes people unable to move their sight. "Maybe." Mo deep joke spit out two words, looking at her, the corner of the smile will spread. Ye Mu laughs, holding the milk cup in his hand, but he doesn''t drink any more, but stares at him. Two people look at each other, and did not say anything, but the smile is silent infection. Her eyes were full of light, only for him. Like a person, the fundus of the light, enough to let each other full of light. "I''ll give it to the crew." A breakfast, ye Mu eat an hour before the end. She clapped her hands and said to Mo Shen before calling Ji''an. Don''t nod deeply, don''t stop. Ji''an receives a call from ye mu for approval, and Ji''an is relieved to inform the program team. In the evening, the program team will install camera equipment on the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 The people of the program group are very polite to Ye mu, which is the first time that ye Mu''s home has been exposed to the public. "We thought that if it wasn''t convenient for you, we could provide you with a place to shoot. "For ye Mu''s cooperation, the director is very grateful. Ye Mu said with a smile: "variety show is about the truth, I can''t let the program group because I make a fake." The director nodded, then shook his head: "thank you for your cooperation." It''s hard for the director to name in front of Ye mu. Soon after the shooting equipment was installed, the program crew was withdrawn. Peipei came back to see the big and small cameras, scratched his head and said to Ye mu, "Mommy, do you think we are monitored 24 hours?" "A little bit of that." Ye Mu winked jokingly. Peipei lay down on the sofa and pretended to be distressed: "there are enough people who like me. Now they give me more chances to be on the camera. It really distresses me." "So narcissistic?" Ye Mu smacks at Peipei''s words. Peipei shook his finger and said with certainty: "it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence." Ye Mu twisted her eyebrows and thought, why does she think this sentence is so familiar? It seems that someone has heard of it. "When I hear that you are going to record programs at home, let me inform you that he will not go home in recent days." Peipei stretches to inform Ye mu. Ye Mu is not surprised. Fengfeng and Peipei are not only opposite in character, but also different in likes and dislikes. Peipei has a natural sense of lens, but Fengfeng never likes to face the lens. "Well, I''ll make time to see him at school." Her son, she knows, is independent and self-improvement, and can take good care of herself. Peipei answered and went into the kitchen to ask the servant when he could have dinner. Ye Mu looks at Peipei of nature, but he can''t help but glance at the camera in the living room and grins bitterly. It''s the first time that she''s doing a show at home. It''s not nice that any action is monitored. In addition, she hasn''t been filming for a long time, so it''s less natural for her to face these scenes. Peipei, on the other hand, has been studying and filming in recent years. He has taken the lens as a part of his life, and his actions have not been affected by the lens. He is real and cute, which is why many people like him. And ye mu, trying to adapt himself, still didn''t sleep well because of the camera. The next morning, the crew came home, in order to give ye Mu time to adapt, Mo Shen had gone to the company before the crew came. When ye Mu ate breakfast, the program team was shooting and did not communicate with her. After breakfast, she went to insert some flowers, and the program team didn''t explain anything. One morning passed, it seemed that these people just came to watch her life, and didn''t deliberately ask her to do anything. At noon, ye Mu was a little impatient and asked the photographer, "what do I need to do?" This is a rare guest will suddenly communicate with the photographer, the photographer a little confused, busy said: "no, you just do what you want to do." What she wants to do She wants to do a lot of things, but many of them are not convenient to do in front of the camera. "Don''t you have a flow sheet?" If the crew only filmed her daily life, would anyone watch the show? Ye Mu is worried. The program planner laughed at her words and said, "there is no specific flow sheet. However, you can make some special arrangements. " "For example?" Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand. "This program is meant to be close to your life and let everyone know you better. You can invite some friends to come and play or go out. If you meet people, or at home, and you meet friends who are in the circle, that''s the best. " Good intentions remind us. Ye Mu understood that they wanted to shoot her life as material, and then cut it into something. After thinking for a while, ye Mu takes out his mobile phone and calls Ruan Ge, inviting him to play at home. Ruan Ge knew that today''s program was filmed, and he cooperated very well. "Master, I brought you some delicious desserts." Ruan song into the living room, as if did not see the camera in general will hand the dessert to Ye mu in the past. "Thank you." Ye Mu took it and took it out of the kitchen. Ruan Ge is very good at active atmosphere. When she comes, she is not as embarrassed as she was when she was alone. After chatting for a while, Ruan Ge suddenly took out her mobile phone and pointed it out to Ye Mu: "I saw a group of beautiful pictures a few days ago, but they were not refined, but they were beautiful." Ye Mu took the phone, did not expect to see their own photos, some surprised: "when was this taken?" "Last month. Fans shot it at the airport. I didn''t mean to see it on the Internet. I thought it was good and saved it. " Ruan Ge said with a smile. Ye Mu took a close look at the photo. The background of the photo is indeed the airport. The clothes on her body are the clothes she wore on the day she came back from T country. She looked through several more photos, not only of her, but also of her and Mo Shen.She was photographed without her knowledge. It''s nothing to be photographed as an artist. But she saw acquaintances in the photos. In one of the photos, ye Mu is attached to Mo Shen''s side with a hat. Behind the photo, a small figure in the distance attracts Ye Mu''s attention. Ye Mu pretends not to enlarge the photo and finds that the figure is Xu Miao! Xu Miao with sunglasses, the line of sight is toward her and Mo deep look, eyes are very dodgy, obviously found Ye mu, but did not come forward to say hello. Is Xu Miao following her? Ye Mu is a little suspicious when he sees the photo. If it''s not tracking, why don''t he come forward and say hello? Moreover, this picture is not at the airport of country T, but at the domestic airport. In other words, Xu Miao flew back to China from T country on the same day as her. Is there such a coincidence? Ye Mu is silent with his mobile phone. Ruan Ge looks at Ye mu, worried: "what''s the matter, master?" "Nothing." Ye mumeng''s recovery, handed the mobile phone to Ruan Ge: "the photos are very good." "Right." Ruan Ge happily fiddled with the mobile phone, continued: "I saved a lot of your beautiful photos, I''ll turn over a few more for you." Ruan Ge smiles and turns over Ye mu. Ye Mu ignores Xu Miao for the time being. "Do you have a picture of me?" Peipei came back from the outside and saw that they were studying the photos, so he gathered around them. Xu Miao closed his cell phone: "No. I only keep master''s picture. " "Mean." Peipei spits out his tongue and immediately debunks Xu Miao: "I saw you save pictures of handsome guys before." After all, in front of the camera, it seems that Peipei''s words are about to break out a scandal. Xu Miao''s face turns red slightly and stops: "you''re wrong." Peipei what to say, ye mu with the stop: "hungry, want to eat something?" Ruan Ge breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye mu with thanks. "Not yet. But I have one thing to say. " Peipei mysteriously sits on Ye Mu''s side and opens his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 Ye Mu saw his son''s mysterious appearance, put his head close to him, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Pei Pei said with a smile, "I think Mommy is very beautiful today." Praised by his son, ye Mu smiles: "have eyes." Ruan Ge highly praised Peipei''s deceptive skills: "yes, I know how to talk to make women happy." "Ha ha." Peipei smiles happily, gets up and stretches his waist: "you can eat now." "Good." Ye Mu smiles and asks the servant to prepare. Ruan Ge and Peipei are both good at adjusting the atmosphere. Soon the atmosphere became lively. They talked about the interesting things they met in the shooting. Even if they were the only three in the living room, they were still laughing and laughing. In the evening, the program team finished work, and the camera installed at home was still shooting. For privacy reasons, there is no camera in the bedroom. Ye Mu brings the milk to Peipei in the evening. Pei Pei tells Ye Mu seriously: "Mommy, I have something to tell you." Ye Mu Wei Leng: "what''s the matter?" Today, Peipei seems to have something to say, but he didn''t Tell ye Mu about the camera during the day. "I''m being followed." Peipei said that he was calm, not joking, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, ye Mu was stunned, and then asked anxiously: "following you? Who? You, what are you doing? Didn''t sister Ji send someone to protect you? " Ye Mu remembers that Mo Shen and the company all sent people to ensure Peipei''s safety. How could anyone follow him. "I''m fine. She didn''t do anything to me, and she didn''t seem to follow me to hurt me Peipei shakes his head and tells Ye Mu what happened. When he went to shoot the day before yesterday, he found a suspicious woman at the scene. Later, when he went to shoot an advertisement, the woman was also there. Originally Peipei thought she was a new staff member, but he didn''t pay attention to it. However, later on, she followed his personal itinerary, even for dinner. She thought Peipei didn''t find that she was following him, but Peipei had already found out, but she didn''t scare him. Peipei has been followed by people since he grew up, and he has a special identity. So he can easily identify whether there are bodyguards following him. More observation, he can also see the reaction of some people, that woman can never be a staff member, very small, can not be a bodyguard. She was following him, but even when he was alone, she did not take any action, so Peipei decided that she would not hurt herself, but of course he would not know what the purpose was. Ye Mu listen, instinctive frown. "Is it this woman?" Ye Mu turns out the photo sent by Ruan Ge from his mobile phone and enlarges the part of Xu Miao for Peipei to see. I don''t know why. When Peipei says that someone is following, the first thing ye Mu thinks of is Xu Miao. Peipei enlarged the photo again and nodded his head carefully: "it''s her." Ye Mu closed his lips tightly, and his face was not pretty. After a while, she put away her cell phone, gave her son a smile and said, "I see. These days, I''ll ask sister Ji to ask for leave for you, so you can accompany your mother, OK Pei Pei nodded: "well, I don''t feel relieved to let mommy go on the show alone." "Have you learned to take care of Mommy?" Ye Mu rubbed his son''s head with a smile. "We always take care of you and baomei." This is taught by my father since childhood. I have to take care of girls. Ye Mu looked at Peipei gratefully and covered him with a quilt: "well, you have a good rest, and you will take care of me tomorrow." Peipei''s Frank Chong Ye Mu made an OK gesture and closed his eyes. Ye Mu turns off the light and goes out. After returning to his bedroom, ye Mu calls Ji''an first and asks for leave for Peipei. Then, she found out the number Xu Miao left last time. She asked Xu Miao what it meant and why she followed her and her children. However, the phone number Xu Miao left her was the number of T country, which could not be connected for the time being. Ye Mu holding the mobile phone to call three times, to determine that the number is useless before giving up. She faintly realized that Xu Miao intended to make her unable to contact her. The number she left for her is only useful in T country. After returning home, ye mu can''t contact her at all. But the more so, the more anxious Ye Mu was. An hour later, Mo Shen came back, and ye Mu told Mo Shen everything. "In fact, I''ve met that reporter in T country." Ye muben didn''t want to say that, but now when it comes to Peipei, she said: "she told me your identity and some things about country X. She also asked me to see you, but I refused. I thought that she was really kind and didn''t have any other purpose, but on the day I returned home, she also came back and deliberately followed me. And today, Pei Pei told me that someone was following him. I showed him the picture, which is the same woman. " Mo Shen quietly listen, and did not show a little surprised expression, as if already know. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Mo deeply pacified knead her shoulder, do not want her to think.Ye Mu shook his head: "I have no idea what she wants to do. Do you think she will do harm to our children?" "No Mo Shen''s identity must be denied. "She was curious about your identity before, so What would she do to you? Does it matter that she knows who you are? " Ye is worried. Mo deeply held her shoulder, added some strength, and comforted her: "No. I promise you "But I..." "I didn''t want to tell you before, but I was afraid of you. I don''t want you to worry about me all day long. I''m sure I''ll be OK, but many external factors will make you uneasy. If you let me choose, I''d rather you still don''t know anything. " Mo deeply sorry and distressed look at her. Ye Mu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be like this: "I can''t hide behind you without knowing anything. We are husband and wife. We have to share the glory and danger." She looked up at Mo Shen, and Mo Shen looked down at her. They looked at each other for a long time. After a while, Mo Shen took her in his arms and told her, "I know that reporter." Ye Mu is one Zheng, think oneself hear wrong, busy from his bosom raise head: "do you know?" How is that possible? If I knew him, why did Xu Miao ask to see him? She didn''t understand. "It''s Xu Miao, isn''t it?" Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu''s eyes are full of shock. He actually knows that he knows each other''s name without seeing the photos or even hearing her description. Does that mean that Mo Shen not only knows each other, but also knows each other well? Otherwise, how could the first reaction be that name? "It''s her." Ye Mu''s hand in Mo Shen''s waist is tight, waiting for him to tell him what''s going on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Mo Shen looked at her in silence for a moment, then said: "we have dealt with each other in country x, she is not just a reporter." "And what does she do?" Ye Mu asked suspiciously. If you think about it carefully, Xu Miao''s words and deeds are really suspicious. "Collect information." The four words are meaningful from Mo Shen''s mouth. Ye Mu is stunned. She filters Xu Miao''s words in her mind. She does not reveal much information to Ye mu, but she has been asking for information about ye mu. "She''s not going to hurt anybody yet." Don''t pay any attention to her. It''s because she doesn''t have much force. "Will that affect you?" Now that Xu miaodou has been in China, he will not give up so easily. Mo Shen chuckled and touched the top of Ye Mu''s hair with his big hand. He firmly said, "she wants to know that there will never be an answer. Do you think your husband is so bad? " Mo can be sure that ye Mu is at ease. She doesn''t have to care about Xu Miao too much. If she meets her later, it''s better not to contact her. "I have dealt with this person, she has a special obsession with me, want me to cooperate, she knows it is impossible, still working hard." Since Mo Shen had planned to Tell ye mu, he said everything: "she spent seven years on me, but she still knew nothing. You know what she''s doing, and you''ll see how much she''s trying to do. " Mo deep dun dun, is not willing to cut the cruel side to Ye Mu to see, she wants to know, he is not willing to cheat her. "The small language events you always remember have something to do with her. When she was in the hotel, she didn''t come into contact with you unintentionally, but approached you deliberately. " Mo Shen told her everything. Ye Mu sure as expected a shock, lip angle Zhang Zhang He, surprised can''t open a mouth to inquire. Even accidents are designed? How is that possible? ! Ye Mu hung his head and carefully recalled the original details. If Xu Miao approached deliberately, then the unexpected accident had something to do with Xu Miao The more I think about it, the more terrible it seems. Ye Mu suddenly understood why Mo Shen didn''t want to confess to her. These things are complex and dangerous. "I see." Ye Mu low should a, she thinks smart, still think can see through the heart is sincere. Although she was not clear about Xu Miao''s purpose, Xu Miao seemed to be sincere to her, so she believed more and didn''t think too much about harmful convenience. Although Xu Miao didn''t really do anything harmful to her, her purpose was not so simple, and she always tried to use her. She thought that the people she saw through were not so simple. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you see such a thing again." Mo Shen hugs her tightly and kisses the top of her hair with thin lips. Ye Mu is encircling Mo Shen''s waist. At his side, no matter what time, she is always at ease: "I''m not afraid." People are dangerous. She doesn''t worry. With him, she is not afraid of anything. "You are not afraid, but I am." Mo Shen''s magnetic voice has unspeakable worries. He doesn''t worry about himself, but ye Mu is his only weakness. "I won''t let anyone hurt you at all." He saw her as more important than himself. "You''ve always protected me well." Ye Mu leaned in his arms, soft voice: "I also want to protect you, want to make myself better, so that you do not have any worries, completely believe that I have the ability to protect myself." Mo Shen chuckles: "you''re fine already." "It''s not that good." She wants to be strong, like him. It''s hard, but she''ll try not to hold him back. Don''t press her hair deeply and say nothing more. The next day, ye Mu got up for breakfast as usual. This time, Mo Shen was with her. Maybe he doesn''t care. Mo Shen doesn''t feel so much about the camera. He doesn''t care about the camera. He still sticks to Ye mu. But ye Mu was a little worried. Xu Miao knows who Mo Shen is. Does that mean that there is a circle of people who know who Mo Shen is? Does such wanton exposure really have no effect on Mo Shen? "I''ll take you to a concert in the evening, your favorite performer." Mo Shen delivers the ticket to Ye Mu and informs her. Ye Mu looked at the tickets. It was the concert she had always wanted to listen to. She forgot her worries and nodded happily: "good." With Mo Shen''s company, ye Mu is more natural. Occasionally, if you add Peipei light bulb, everything will be more normal. After ye Mu recorded several programs and broadcast them, ye Mu didn''t go to see the comments on the Internet at all. She just wants to finish her work. As for how the program is broadcast, she can''t pay attention to so much. Her original intention of recording the program is just to like her fans to see some of her life, not completely disappear in this circle. She didn''t look at the comments, so naturally she didn''t know that she and Mo Shen had become popular figures on the Internet. Her and Mo Shen''s marriage life has always been talked about, as long as a little news will immediately become a hot news, now they take the initiative to share their lives, naturally many people pay attention to it.However, they have always been highly appraised. At the beginning of the one-sided view has long been eliminated, ye mushen and Mo Shen recording, although there is no accident, there is no plot, but this kind of plain and warm together, let people envy, also more believe that their marriage is really happy. "Don''t ignore the comments of netizens. Some people are quite right." Ji''an and ye Mu often persuade Ye Mu when they are together: "don''t talk. Everyone can see that Mo always behaves more naturally than you." Ye Mu picks eyebrows. Is she so obvious? Ji''an didn''t get a response, and sent the clips circulated on the Internet to Ye Mu to see: "here, when did Mr. Mo''s eyes leave you?" Most people have a little sense of the lens, but also subconsciously look for the lens. But in Mo Shen''s eyes, the lens is Ye mu, and his eyes are almost the same on Ye mu. The few expressions are also caused by Ye Mu''s emotional changes. Ye Mu opens the video sent by Ji''an. This is her first time to watch this program. It''s true that there is no random editing in the program group. Basically, it''s all real scenes and real dialogues. When ye Mu looks at it, it feels like looking at her daily diary. All the fragments are the daily life of her. "You know, now people say this show is the most real." Ji''an is very glad to choose this variety show for ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles: "that''s good." That''s not against her original intention. Her fans should not forget her for the time being. Ye Mu looked at it and said with a smile: "I almost forgot what he said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Ji''an sat opposite Ye mu with a smile: "in fact, I''m very curious. Are you hiding something from me?" Ye Mu Wei Leng, looked up at her: "why do you say that?" "Is there any other reason why you and Mo have been together for so long and still love each other so much?" Ji''an has seen all kinds of entertainment circles, and it''s hard to believe the feelings between men and women. To be exact, she may still believe in the initial simplicity, but she won''t be tired of it. It''s hard for her to believe it. "Why do you say that?" Ye Mu asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. She wasn''t surprised by Jean''s problem, but she wanted to know why. "How to say..." Jean was thinking about what kind of words she was going to use to be concise enough. After a while, she said to Ye mu, "just like me, I love to eat Sakyamuni. It''s not a common fruit, because I like it. I can buy it as long as I see it. But after eating it for half a year, I don''t seem to like it that much. " "People and fruits are different. How can we put them together?" Although Ji''an''s story is a little confused, ye Mu has roughly understood her meaning. Many of Ji''an''s ideas are forward, and so is her vision. In many things, ye Mu will obey Ji''an, but emotionally, ye Mu thinks that she must be a little more authoritative than Ji''an. "People have feelings, but there is no fruit." Ye Mu smile, almost no thinking, then export: "you like fruit, but fruit will not give you a response, this is not plain pay and receive. But like a person, the other party may not like their new pay, after all, there is a response. When often many times, the other party''s response can determine whether the relationship can last Ye Mu loves him, and Mo Shen will never let her down. Giving her is always the best. And she, is also so, Mo Shen''s pay, she also tries to give the best, may be in the overall inferior to Mo Shen, but in sincerity and mind, she is no less than Mo Shen. Ji''an shrugged and laughed. He still couldn''t understand Ye Mu''s words: "OK. Maybe this is the secret that you can keep up with Mr. Mo all the time. But not everyone can understand it. " Ji''an understands the literal meaning, but there are several words that can really enter the heart. Ye Mu opens his mouth slightly and says a few more words. The front desk of the company suddenly knocks on the door. "Miss ye, someone is looking for you outside. They want to see you." The front desk nodded to Ji''an first, and then spoke to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not respond, Ji''an has interrupted: "Ye Mu did not make an appointment today, no see." The address of Yemu company is no longer a secret. From time to time, fans will come to visit. Ji''an is used to it. The front desk looks at Ji''an in embarrassment and then at Ye mu. Ye Mu doesn''t respond. She says, "but The other side said that Miss ye would definitely meet her. " "Did you say your name?" Ye Mu asked casually. "She said her name was Xu Miao." The front desk nodded. Ye Mu was stunned, and his smile froze on his face. Xu Miao?! "Never heard of this man..." Ji''an opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes caught Ye Mu''s complicated expression and asked: "do you know him?" Ye Mu''s palms contracted on the chair and gently answered, "well." This is the company. How did Xu Miao get here? "Do you want to see him?" Ji''an doesn''t know what happened to Ye mu, but looking at her face, her mood is not very good. Ye Mu''s eyes hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to see her, but this is the company. If Xu Miao can''t see her, it''s not good to say anything. "Let her in." Thinking for a moment, ye Mu said. The front desk agreed and went out to invite the other party. Ye Mu apologized and said to Ji''an, "sister Ji, I want to have a chat with her alone." "Good." Ji''an nodded, didn''t say much, and went out with something. After a while, the front desk came in with Xu Miao. In Ye Mu''s eyes, the front desk out of the office, and help Ye Mu shut the door. Today, Xu Miao specially put on her make-up. She looks fresh and capable, like a successful professional woman. It''s totally different from wearing casual clothes in T country. As soon as Xu Miao entered the office, he waved to Ye Mu as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." She is still naturally familiar, and her attitude is no different from that in T country. She looked at Ye Mu''s office and sighed to herself, "if you don''t wear decent clothes here, I''m really afraid that the front desk won''t even deliver messages for me." Ye Mu looked at her, did not answer her words, eyes are very cold. Xu Miao looks back, eyes hit Ye Mu''s, obviously a Leng. Then he showed a smile: "I can''t contact you, I only know the address of Ye Mu studio, so I can only find it." Ye Mu chuckles: "we have left numbers in T country. You can contact me." Ye Mu directly debunked her, she seemed not flustered, smiling: "my mobile phone lost in T country, otherwise I don''t have to bother to find...""Don''t pretend." Ye Mu didn''t want to listen to her and interrupted her directly. This time, Xu Miao didn''t hide his emotions. He was obviously stunned. Xu Miao is a smart person. She looks at Ye Mu and her eyes are connected. Everything is in her eyes. She understands it in an instant. In turn, Xu Miao shrugged and looked at Ye Mu''s smile. "If I don''t find it, you won''t see me, will you?" Her face changing speed makes Ye Mu admire. Before, ye Mu didn''t find that she has such good acting skills. "Yes." Ye Mu does not deny it. If she calls herself, ye Mu will definitely refuse to see her. Can find a studio such a public place, said to meet, but the behavior is obviously a bit more threatening. But this kind of action is very useful to Ye mu. She has to consider whether Xu Miao will say anything on such an occasion. Xu Miao didn''t have to play with Ye mu. Instead, he was relaxed. He leaned toward the sofa with a lazy smile: "I didn''t expect that Mo Shen would tell you." "I thought he would keep you as a flower in the greenhouse all the time." Xu Miao patted the back of the chair and looked down on her kindly: "but what can a woman like you do even if she knows?" Ye Mu looked at her straight: "I can''t do anything, but at least I won''t be cheated by your acting." Xu Miao laughed: "I remember you said in T country that you are a professional actor. You can tell the truth from the falsehood, but now it seems that You seem to be an amateur, too. If Mo Shen doesn''t tell you, can you know that I lied to you before? " "Xu Miao." Ye Mu calmly looked at her, suddenly and solemnly looked at her: "like you so natural people, I''m still the first time to see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 Xu Miao picks his eyebrows and doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s words. "You lied to me, but did you get any useful information? Is it too early for a villain to show his face? " Ye mu, who has always been gentle, is sharp in the face of Xu Miao. Xu Miao Wei Leng, the first time to see this kind of Ye Mu also some not adapt: "villain face? Do you mean me "Shall I give you a mirror?" Ye Mu asked her. "Ye mu, it seems that I underestimated you." Xu Miao is not smiling. "If you have nothing to do, will you go by yourself, or will I ask you to go?" Ye Mu sits back to his position, this is her chassis, a little calm she still can take out. Xu Miao didn''t plan to leave and approached Ye mu for a few steps: "I''ve found it, and you''ve seen it, so let me go? Why don''t you ask me? " "I''m not curious." "No, you''re curious. If you''re not curious, you won''t let me in. " I have no sense of confidence. Ye Mu raised his head, looking at her eyes, cool full: "I let you in, just don''t want you to talk in my chassis." "But if you don''t listen to me now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go out and talk?" Xu Miao didn''t quite understand Ye Mu''s intention. "You can say it, but before that, I have a few words to remind you." Ye Mu''s fingers flicked the documents on the table at will. Her quiet eyes were not frightened by Xu Miao. She said faintly: "you should know the strength of Mo Shen. If you dare to mess around, I don''t guarantee you''ll be ok here. " "You threaten me?" Xu Miao frowned slightly. Ye Mu showed his white teeth and a sweet smile: "you can understand that. I think you only harass me and my children because you think I give you an opportunity, or you think I still treat you as a friend and can gather useful information from me. You and my husband clearly know each other, but you haven''t found him once. Besides worrying, you should have witnessed his means. " Ye Mu''s words make Xu Miao''s face slightly changed. She didn''t expect Ye Mu to have such a sharp mouth. "I thought you really didn''t know anything about him. I didn''t think you knew his means." Xu Miao responds with a smile. Ye Mu shook his head slightly: "he won''t let me see anything cruel. I''ve never seen what kind of means he has, because I''m his wife. But you I have to remind that in Mr. Mo''s mind, there is no distinction between men and women in bad people. He will not show mercy just because you are a woman. " Xu Miao naturally knows this. But such words from ye Mu''s mouth are obviously more threatening. Xu Miao tightens her hand in the corner of her clothes, temporarily avoids the topic, and asks her: "don''t you want to know more about Mo Shen''s secret?" Ye Mu looked at her and didn''t answer. Xu Miao couldn''t see what the expression on his face meant. "I''ve come to tell you something about Mo Shen." She did not speak, and Xu Miao continued. Can just open mouth, ye Mu terminated her words: "I don''t want to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Miao was ready to choke in his throat and frown: "what?" "I said, I don''t want to know what my husband told me personally." Ye Mu was sure to repeat it, and made a gesture of asking Xu Miao to go out: "you go. If I don''t leave, I''ll call security. " "Ye mu..." What else does Xu Miao have to say? Xu Miao''s hand is already on the phone. "You really don''t want to hear it?" Xu Miao repeated it once. Ye Mu has pressed the phone key, Xu Miao said: "Ye mu, you will regret it." "I don''t know, but if I call security, I will regret it." Ye Mu put the microphone on his ear indifferently. "I''ll go." Xu Miao clenched his teeth, and his face, which had always been light and cloudless, finally couldn''t bear it. He was a bit unhappy. Ye Mu nodded slightly and watched Xu Miao leave. Xu Miao completely left the office, and ye Mu relaxed and pasted a sticker on the chair, relaxed. Just faced with Xu Miao, she was still a little nervous. But for the first time, she felt so relaxed. Don''t worry about what news Xu Miao will bring to you. Just trust Mo Shen wholeheartedly. With this recognition, she was much more relaxed. In the evening, when she came home, the crew had already arrived. A few days ago, she agreed with the crew that the program could be recorded and filmed, but she could not follow her to the company. So last night, she made an appointment with the crew to start this afternoon. Mo Shen came back earlier than her today. When she pushed the door, Mo Shen came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and carrying two plates of delicate pasta. "Back?" When Mo Shen saw her, the seriousness on her face seemed to turn into a smile. Ye Mu admires Mo Shen. He hasn''t seen him cook for a long time. It has to be said that even if it''s just a simple apron, Mo Shen seems to be an expensive accessory, and his outstanding temperament can''t be concealed."Eat." Mo Shen handed the plate to the table, but his eyes had not yet withdrawn from her. Ye Mu agrees, the eye saw a few more pasta just to enter toilet to wash hands. "It smells good." When ye Mu came back to the restaurant, the smile on his face climbed up: "it seems that I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." "It''s pasta." Mo stressed. He hasn''t made spaghetti for ye mu for a long time, but there are other meals occasionally. Ye Mu agreed and nodded: "it hasn''t been done for a long time." Ye Mu has a stomach for Chinese food. He will be bored with Western food if he eats it several times. She may not have paid much attention to this, but Mo Shen has tried to avoid it. "Delicious." Ye Mu rolled the pasta and put it into his mouth. Satisfied Chong Mo nodded: "I haven''t had such delicious noodles for a long time." Once in a while, ye Mu has a good appetite. While chatting with Mo Shen, she ate all the spaghetti. There are no candles, no flowers, no red wine, but the warmth is unspeakable. The director of the program held his breath and tried to make the scene. After dinner, Mo Shen handed her medicine again. "So what?" Ye Mu looks at the medicine bottle. It seems that she hasn''t taken these recently. "I heard you coughing last night. I specially asked the housekeeper to prepare it. Just have a meal." Mo Shen said that he had sent warm water. Her resistance is very poor. It''s better to prevent it. Ye mushun took the medicine and ate it obediently. "Good boy." Mo deeply looked at her obedience, unconsciously reached out and stroked her head, like coaxing a child. Ye Mu seems to be used to holding his hand: "it''s still a little bitter." What they are used to, however, makes the people of the program group smile involuntarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 After dinner, ye Mu is very energetic. They rarely have free time to watch movies together on the sofa. Mo Shen still chooses Ye Mu''s movies, which makes Ye Mu sweet and embarrassed: "always watching my movies, don''t you feel bored?" Moreover, she plays a lot of emotional films, most of which are suitable for women, so she always has the illusion that Mo Shen only watches her films in order to accommodate her. "Of course not. It''s rare that you are tired of seeing me every day? " Mo reaches for her and asks her to sit down with him. Ye Mu will hand in the past, as he sat down, eyes have been put on the TV. Just after the beginning of the movie, Mo holds her hand tightly. Ye Mu looks at him and asks him with his eyes. "You haven''t answered me yet." He has an indescribable obsession with the answer. Ye Mu couldn''t help smiling and looked at him with his chin: "how can it be? The most handsome man in front of me every day, not only pleasing to the eye, but also improve my aesthetic, how can I get tired of it? " Mo Shen was very satisfied with her answer, swept over her shoulder, and finally put his eyes on the film: "on this point, we have a tacit understanding." Ye Mu laughs, from the appearance alone, she is also embarrassed to admit that she is on the same standard with Mo Shen. Mo Shen has always been known as Shenyan. She is beautiful, but she knows that she is not the most beautiful one. If Mo Shen said that she was the most beautiful woman, I''m afraid she would feel guilty and embarrassed in public. But fortunately, Mo Shen thought so and didn''t say so. Ye mushen and Mo watched the film quietly. They watched the film at least a dozen times, and now they still enjoy it. "In my movie, you seem to like this one best." Ye Mu noticed that every time Mo Shen chose a movie, he would choose this one. Mo Shen''s eyes haven''t moved away from the movie: "well, you are beautiful here. The plot is interesting. " Ye Mu blinked. She was very concerned about the existence of the camera. She reminded with a smile, "this movie won the best story award abroad. Are you sure it''s just interesting?" Don''t look at Ye Mu deeply, smile quietly. "It''s not your fault. As a family member of the movie queen, my artistic aesthetic level seems to need you to improve." Mo Shen jokingly shirks the responsibility to Ye mu. Ye Mu did not answer, the program group a few people did not resist, laughing. Ye Mu gently hammered him twice, and his face turned red unconsciously. Ye Mu silent, quiet with Mo Shen to see the film. At the end of the movie, yeh muben wanted to finish today''s shooting, so he could have a rest. But ye Mugang got up from the sofa and Peipei came down from the upstairs, rubbing his eyes like he had just woken up and said, "Mommy, is there anything else to eat at home?" When ye Mu saw Peipei, he was stunned: "are you at home?" She thought that she and Mo Shen were the only two people in the family today. She didn''t expect Peipei to be there. Peipei''s mouth slightly puffed and explained, "didn''t you let me stay at home for a few days?" Ye Mu stares at Peipei. She It seems to have said that But she forgot. Peipei didn''t go downstairs to eat when she arrived, so she didn''t think much about it. She and Mo Shen have had dinner, but they don''t know that their son is still at home. "Why don''t you come downstairs at home?" Ye Mu looks at Peipei in embarrassment. When this program is broadcast, I''m afraid she and Peipei will have more topics. "I''m so tired. I had a day off." Peipei rubs his head to avoid Ye Mu''s eyes. He can''t Tell ye Mu because he played online with his brother all night last night Ye Mu didn''t ask any more and went into the kitchen: "I''ll see if there is any food." Before she could open the refrigerator, she heard Mo Shen say, "there''s another pasta." Mo deeply touched Peipei''s head: "you can eat it by heating yourself." Peipei nodded, went into the kitchen and quickly took out the pasta. Ye Mu washed some fruits for him, then appeared at Mo Shen''s side and asked, "do you know Peipei Pei is at home?" "Well. He played games very late last night and went to bed in the morning. I thought he would get up and sleep today. " Mo Shen has no intention to hide for Peipei. When ye Mu heard that Peipei was tired because of playing games, he couldn''t help wring his brow: "game?" Why doesn''t she know that Peipei is addicted to the game? "It''s necessary to relax occasionally." Mo Shen is not against children''s entertainment. Ye Mu moved her lips. What she wanted to say had been answered from Mo Shen, so she didn''t say anything. It''s just that she''s frustrated. She spent more time with Peipei than Mo Shen, but she learned a lot from Mo Shen. "Do you have a camera on Peipei? Why do you know that? " Ye Mu still didn''t resist curiosity. Don''t smile. His wife''s question is so cute that she doesn''t know how to answer it.Peipei decided not to be their light bulb. After dinner, he turned back and went upstairs. Ye mushen and Mo Shen ate some fruit together, and then they went back to their room to have a rest. Without the camera lens, ye Mu has not forgotten Peipei''s question: "you have not answered me, how do you know that Peipei plays games?" When Mo Shen heard his question, he rubbed his fingertips against his forehead and hesitated for a while before telling her: "game I asked Fengfeng to recommend it to him. " "Why?" Buye Mu didn''t hide her surprise. It was the first time she heard that her father recommended her son to play games. "To make him relax." Mo Shen still believes that Peipei has self-control. This kind of behavior is not reliable, but ye Mu still believes in Mo Shen''s idea, so he says everything. After washing and gargling, ye Mu was ready to go to bed before she remembered that Xu Miao had not said anything, so she said it all over again. Ye Mu simply said, Mo Shen did not respond, but she found that he looked at her eyes with a smile, unnaturally raised his hand to touch his face: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I just appreciate it. " Mo hugged her deeply and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He was reluctant to let go of it. "It''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you would handle it so well." Ye Mu heard what he said and laughed: "I didn''t expect that I was not a sheep." "Well." Mo Shen did not deny it, but replied with a smile. Ye Mu''s chin rested on his arm and said softly, "so you don''t have to hide something from me in the future. I may not be able to help, but at least I can listen. " Mo Shen agreed and nodded. Thinking of Xu Miao''s attitude today, ye Mu reminds Mo Shen: "although Xu Miao is not a threat, I still think she will disturb our children. When Peipei Pei returns to work, I''d better send more people, or Xu Miao, can you solve it? " As Xu Miao said, Mo Shen should have solutions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 She looked at Mo Shen with inquiring eyes. Mo Shen chuckled and said, "I''ll solve it." "All right." Ye Murong made an OK gesture to him. He laughs. She guesses that it''s because she asks him to solve the problem. She seldom relies on him so actively. With Mo Shen''s affirmative answer, ye Mu is more relieved. In the next few days, the shooting of the program group was as usual. After many days of participating in the program, ye Mu''s performance became more and more natural, and his sense of variety was also stronger. At the end of the 12th program, the program team asked ye mushen and Mo Shen to give a tacit interview. The program team put the two people in two rooms and asked about them to test their tacit understanding. Ye Muhe''s answer is as like as two peas. If they were not clear enough, they would not have made an early arrangement, and they doubted whether the two had made the answer in advance. "Miss ye, we have a green killing banquet in the evening. We also want to shoot a special. I wonder if you and Mr. Mo can attend." The director carefully proposed that he also hoped that the program could have a perfect end. Ye Mu nodded: "I will certainly cooperate with the workflow, but I have to ask about Mr. Mo''s itinerary. I can''t give you an answer for the time being." "All right." Director busy should be next, ye Mu agreed, that Mo deep also was equal to attend. Finally finished shooting, ye Mu relaxed for a few days. I went to the company to see Mo Shen. Ye Mu appeared in the company for a long time. When Mo Shen saw Ye Mu at the end of the meeting in the office, he didn''t hide his smile: "when did you come?" "Not long ago." Ye Mu heard his voice, put down the script in his hand, stood up and asked with a smile: "have you had lunch?" "Not yet. I''ll ask the Secretary to push in, and you can have some with me." Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand and went to the desk to dial the inside line. The Secretary agreed and soon pushed the lunch in. Ye Mu''s eyes on the food for a long time did not loosen, said with a smile: "downstairs restaurant, I''m afraid no one can match Mr. Mo''s chef." Mo deep light smile, led her to sit down. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Mo Shen''s lunch is all she likes. Ye Mu chewed his lunch carefully and asked Mo Shen, "are you free tonight?" "What''s the matter?" Mo Shen gives Ye Mu a piece of fish she likes. Ye Mu nodded and put the fish into his mouth. It was soft, glutinous and sweet. "Well, I hope we can all attend the green killing banquet of the program team." "Well, I''ll go with you in the evening." Such a party, ye Mu should be indispensable to attend. Mo Shen agreed, and ye Mu showed a smile. Although the program team has been shooting with her for a long time, because they can''t communicate with each other during the shooting, ye Mu is not familiar with the director in the program team. She is still embarrassed to attend such a youth killing banquet. But if Mo deeply photographed her to attend, she could reduce a lot of tension. Yemuda to the purpose, after lunch, do not disturb Mo Shen''s work, then withdraw. When she got home, she was busy with the evening''s dress matching and didn''t see the news. She didn''t know what happened today. In the evening, when she went to the scene of the youth killing banquet, she didn''t care what she wrote in today''s news. At the scene, ye Mu has talked with the program team for half an hour, but Mo Shen hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Mu sent a message to Mo Shen, but didn''t get a reply. He found an excuse to call Mo Shen. The corridor and the box of the club are two worlds. The music in the box is noisy, the laughter is lively, and the outside is much quieter. Ye Mu came out from one side of the corridor. At one end, a man was walking towards her. The other side''s eyes were directly on her, obviously aimed at her. "Miss Ye." The other side stands in front of Ye Mu and calls Ye mu. Ye Mu tilted his head to look at each other: "are you?" "It''s Mr. Mo who asked me to come. It''s not convenient for him to come here today. Let me tell you The other side busy respectful reply. Ye Mu glanced at each other in his suit and shoes. He looked fresh and clean. He had the same temperament as Mo Shen. "Well, I see." Ye Mu takes back his sight, holding his cell phone and going back. "Miss Ye." The other party called Ye Mu again and said in a voice, "Mr. Mo asked me to send you back earlier. It''s too late. It''s not safe." Ye Mu looked at each other: "it doesn''t matter. My friends are here and they''ll take me back in the evening. " Said, ye Mu has accelerated the pace to return, but the other party is not anxious not slow to follow her: "you let me bad job, Mr. mo after all..." "Don''t come here!" Ye Mu touched the box doorknob with one hand and pointed to the other side with his mobile phone: "he listened to everything you said. If you dare to move me, he will not let you go." Each other a Leng, obviously don''t understand the meaning of Ye Mu: "what do you really do?" "Do you want to do it again?" Ye Mu sneered and stared at each other: "you are not sent by my husband at all." "I''ll tell you. I''ve called my husband. He knows who you are. Besides, there are my friends in the box. As long as I push the door, you don''t even have a chance to escape. " Ye Mu threatened each other clearly.The other side Lengshen''s expression because ye Mu such words, suddenly laughed: "you scare me?" Ye Mu throat unconsciously swallow up and down: "not to scare, is the fact." "Ha ha." The other side looked at Ye mu with both hands and said patiently, "I''m not from Mo Shen. Why do I dare to take you? Do you think Mo Shen can really answer your call now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu is a Leng, the other side is to say, Mo Shen did not respond to her news, because they have tripped Mo Shen? The other party''s vision moved to the box beside Ye Mu: "and. Of course I know if this room is your friend or not. " Ye Mu''s palm shrinks slightly. Her friend is at the innermost side of the corridor. When she walks over, she will threaten. I''m afraid she has been taken. There are very few people going in and out of the club box. The other party is obviously ready and is not in a hurry to do anything to her. "Come with me, I can at least guarantee that you will suffer less." The other side reached out to threaten Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly twists the door lock of the box, even if it''s a stranger, it should be OK to ask for help. The door of the box was twisted open, but it was dark inside. "To tell you the truth, except for your show, all the others are packed today." The other side is not in a hurry to inform Ye mu. The other side''s voice just fell, ye Mu quickly retreated to escape, but was controlled by the other side''s backhand. "Come on, Miss Ye." The other side control her throat, a hand don''t live her disorderly hand, hold her in the chest away. She couldn''t make a sound, and the two walked like a quarrelsome lover. It didn''t show that she was coerced. The other side didn''t give her a little chance to resist, so they took her out of the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Ye Mu is so flustered that her throat is controlled by death that she can''t make any sound. She struggles with her hands, but her strength is far less than her opponent. She didn''t know the origin of the other party and where to take her. When ye Mu is hopeless, the man holding her suddenly snorts and releases his hand. Ye Mu suddenly got free, flurried turned to see, saw Mo deep punch the man to the ground, haven''t wait for the man reaction, he has ordered the bodyguard around to carry the man away. "Are you all right?" Ye Mu rushed to check Mo''s red hand, and his heart still couldn''t recover. Mo Shen turned his wrist and shook his head: "it''s OK." Mo deep said, the line of sight swept on the leaf Mu body a circle, make sure that the leaf Mu is safe and sound just open mouth: "is also the person over there." Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen in a dazed way. She knows that what Mo Shen said is about people from country X. "Go home first." Ye Mu''s heart is beating nervously and can''t get calm for the moment. Mo Shen took Ye Mu''s hand, didn''t get on the bus, but walked towards the club. "For what?" Ye Mu doesn''t know Mo Shen''s intention. "Now that you have promised to attend the youth killing banquet, don''t delay." Mo Shen doesn''t want to ruin Ye Mu''s reputation of dedication because of these things. "It doesn''t matter..." "It''s important." Mo Shen interrupts Ye Mu''s words, as long as it''s something Ye Mu cares about, it''s very important. The leaf Mu bit to bite lip, have no way to refute Mo deep, then went in with him. When Mo Shen appeared at the youth killing banquet, the program group was naturally very happy. Mo Shen''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now. After the whole banquet, he was indifferent, and he was always ready to answer the questions of the program team, but ye Mu was absent-minded, and her worries were more obvious where the camera couldn''t shoot. It was not easy to get to the end of the green banquet. When he got on the bus, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "what''s the matter today? Why are you late?" She thought that half of what the man said just now was true. Ye Mu didn''t reply to Mo Shen''s text message and didn''t answer the phone. It must have been really delayed. "They tampered with my car, but fortunately, there was no big problem." Mo Shen found that there was a problem with the car, and found that the mobile phone was jammed by the jammer in the car, and the signal was gone. He knew that the other party was going to fight ye mu, so he quickly lost the car and rushed over. But fortunately, on the way, he contacted his bodyguards and asked them to drive to pick him up. Otherwise, he would not dare to imagine the consequences if he was a step late. "What are they going to do?" Ye Mu tightly frowns, she is not much nervous at the moment, but she is very worried. This time, they are attacking her. She can escape. What if she hurts her child? Mo Shen drove the car, staring at the front of the car, deep and indifferent: "in order to force me." "Over there, kid..." Ye mu can''t help asking. "The child is OK. I have already arranged for protection." Mo Shen took her hand placidly and said in a voice, "I''m sorry to have surprised you. I''ll arrange someone to protect you. I won''t hurt you any more." To be exact, if anyone hurt her again, the end will be worse than the one today. Ye Mu opened her mouth and wanted to ask her how to deal with her, but she gave up. There are some things she doesn''t know. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Mu pursed his lips and opened his mouth. Looking at him, he worried and climbed up the tip of his brow: "not only me, but you should be careful." Today they can do something to Mo Shen''s car, and tomorrow they are likely to do something to Mo Shen. Although it is unlikely to hurt Mo Shen, she does not allow Mo Shen to be in danger. Mo Shen gave her a reassuring look: "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident." With that, Mo Shen''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight, his lips moved, and his words stopped. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s hesitation and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Did you watch today''s news?" Mo Shen asked her first. Ye Mu''s face was misty: "no, has something happened again?" "Well." Mo Shen answers her and hands her her cell phone. Ye Mu is busy to come over, look at the hot news on the mobile phone conscientiously. Her name popped up in the headlines on the news. "Ye Mu''s mother company is suspected of violating the rules." "Yemu accepts the products of Menai, but the products of Menai are not qualified." "There are product loopholes in Menai." "The reputation of Meinai collapsed, but ye Mu avoided it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of news headlines appear in the hot spots, almost all of them are inseparable from the words of Ye Mu and Meinai. Ye Mu was busy to open the news and read it in detail. In the news, there were several photos about the cooperation between the two companies, saying that they had reached a cooperation, but after the products were taken care of by the company, a large number of users were allergic."Sinai didn''t cooperate with Nami at all. Why is there such news?" Ye Mu frowns. She went to Meinai to investigate in person. After she came back, she refused to cooperate with Nami. How could it be that Meinai acted as an agent for their products? "That''s the problem." Mo Shen also frowned: "in these reports, there are not only photos of cooperation between Menai and Nami, but also photos of your personal visit to NMI in T country. The photos are confirmed to be true, so these news are very convincing." Ye Mu opened his mouth and carefully recalled the scene of going to T country a few months ago. In Nami factory, not only she, but also Xu Miao! At that time, the camera was hanging around Xu Miao''s neck. And these photos of Ye mu in the news are all from the back and side. Isn''t that Xu Miao''s perspective? So, in those days, Xu Miao not only approached her intentionally, but also used these photos to write articles later? When Xu Miao approached her at the beginning, she was well prepared, unable to separate her relationship with Mo Shen, so that she could use these photos to write articles. "Is it too late for me to speak out? After all, Menai and Nami really haven''t cooperated. " Ye Mu asked Mo Shen for advice. In this respect, Mo Shen knows more than she does. Mo Shen shook his head: "it''s too late, Nami has made a statement first." Mo Shen slides his mobile phone and turns out the latest news for her. Just two hours ago, Nami specifically denied the cooperation with Menai. In addition, Nami will take legal procedures to investigate the responsibility for the embezzlement of their products by Menai. Two hours ago Isn''t that the time she was controlled? Even this, these people are good Even if we can''t capture her, we can''t let her make any response to the news All this was arranged, and did not give her any chance to refute. Now, Nami has made a statement first, which is tantamount to letting Menai steal their brand. Even if Menai denies it now, no one will believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Nami''s statement is too "timely", which is equivalent to indirectly fixing the fraud of Menai. All this seems to be arranged. "Xu Miao, can they unite with Nami?" Ye Mu turns to ask Mo Shen. Last time she was in T country, she saw that Xu Miao was also intentionally approaching Nami, and she didn''t know what her purpose was. But now, in addition to deliberately approaching her, Xu Miao seems to be secretly preparing for many things, such as today''s news. Ye Mu doesn''t know how many back moves Xu Miao still has, but he''s on his guard. "It wasn''t possible before, it''s possible now. Didn''t I tell you that Nami has a new leader, and this one has no ability. " Mo Shen''s voice is flat, but it''s not hard to recognize his contempt for this one. Ye Mu thinks that last time Mo Shen said that Nami, the new owner, was too anxious to feed the bait, but wanted to catch big fish. This kind of person is most likely to be bewitched at this time. "Has Xu Miao solved it?" Ye Mu frowns tightly, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I don''t know how many traps are waiting for her. Mo deeply nodded: "she will not appear in the country." With this sentence, ye Mu is at ease. Mo Shen meant to send her out of the country without harming her personal safety. Ye Mu leaned against the window and was quiet for a while. His face softened a lot. Back home, baomei came back from her grandmother today. Fengfeng also took a holiday. Peipei hasn''t gone out these days. It''s rare for the family to get together. They should have had dinner together, but ye Mu is not in the mood. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Baomei see ye Mu face is not very good, careful inquiry. Ye Mu reluctantly smiles at Bao Mei and touches Bao Mei''s head: "Mommy is OK, just a little tired." "Would you like to have a rest?" Hearing that she was tired, Fengfeng asked anxiously. Ye Mu gives Fengfeng a reassuring look: "I''m ok. You haven''t eaten yet, have you "I haven''t. I''m waiting to eat with mommy." Baomei hugs Ye Mu''s waist with a smile and looks up at her. She hasn''t seen Ye mu for many days. I miss her so much. Ye Mu caresses her daughter''s head and warms her heart slightly. When Bao Mei is naughty, she is more naughty than her two brothers combined. But when she is warm, she is a real cotton padded jacket. Sweet words can always make ye Mu happy. Ye Mu''s voice softened: "OK, let''s eat together." Say, leaf Mu light vomited a breath, smile to ask her: "want to eat what?"? Mommy made it for you "No." Bao Mei shook her head and looked at Mo Shen: "I want daddy to do it." Ye Mu blinked: "why?" "Mommy is tired, so let daddy do it." Baomei is very close to you and cares about ye mu. Ye Mu was moved to kiss his daughter''s hand: "it''s really mommy''s little cotton padded jacket." Bao Mei smiles and hides her face in Ye Mu''s arms. Besides considering that ye Mu is tired, she also thinks that her mother''s cooking is not good enough. She still thinks that she should let her father do it, so as not to waste food. Ye Mu is sorry to look at Mo Shen, and his eyes are somewhat inexplicably proud: "Mr. Mo, you also heard that our daughter won''t let me do it, so we have to work hard for you." Mo Shen lost his smile, but he took off his coat and went to the kitchen: "OK, I''ll do it." Even if ye Mu asked to do it, he would not let her do it. Besides him, I''m afraid the other two children will also stop him. They all have a deep understanding of Ye Mu''s cooking skills. He knows this very well. I''m afraid only Ye Mu doesn''t know. Mo Shen is also used to doing these things. Several children set up the dinner plate, and ye Mu is responsible for helping deliver the food materials. Her "work" is the least skilled. She mainly accompanies Mo Shen to cook. Within half an hour, Mo Shen''s fried rice will be ready. A large plate of fried rice, everyone a bowl will see the end. Several children are waiting for them to come back for dinner. They haven''t eaten all the time. Now they are hungry. Ye Mu watched the children eating and chatting about the interesting things in recent days, with a smile on his lips. Don''t know why, see Mo Shen and children, their family together, ye mu all nervous and worry. The mood also relaxed a lot, just in the car worry mood also eased a lot. "Mommy, I haven''t told you yet. I won the prize again." Bao Mei put the last mouthful of fried rice into her mouth and shared the gossip with Ye Mu: "super powerful, brother is going to compete in M country soon!" The first half of baomei''s words made Ye Mu very happy. Before she had time to ask, baomei said that Fengfeng was going to compete abroad, so she was a little nervous. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu asked Fengfeng. "It was a match half a year ago. I was selected by a foreign team to stay for half a year." Feng Feng said very calm, like being selected is not himself. Although he is young, he can talk and do things. He looks like an adult.This makes Ye Mu subconsciously communicate with him in an adult way: "are you going?" "I want to go. It''s a chance to exercise." Feng Feng seriously answered Ye mu, hesitated for a while, and said: "however, I haven''t made a decision yet." "Can you think about it again?" Ye Mu looks at his son nervously. She didn''t want to interfere with Fengfeng''s decision, but she didn''t want him to go. Although the traffic is convenient now, she can see him any time she wants. But after all, it''s a foreign country and she''s not familiar with the land. After all, Fengfeng is just a child. Even if she looks like an adult, she will worry that he can''t take care of herself. "I''ll think about it." Fengfeng is not in a hurry to make a decision. He has always been independent and thoughtful, but he is not impulsive and will not make a decision blindly. With the result, he will tell Ye mu in advance. Ye Mu pursed his lips and nodded to show that he heard. The chopsticks in her hand fiddled with the remaining half bowl of rice. She lost her appetite and couldn''t eat any more. This time Fengfeng wants to go abroad, she will subconsciously associate with the events of tonight. She always thinks that these things are arranged. She is afraid that this is also a situation, and wants Fengfeng to leave their sight and then start again. "If you insist on going, I''ll accompany you for half a year." Silent for a long time, ye Mu suddenly said to Feng Feng with a smile: "I''ll take care of you." Fengfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Mu was reluctant to leave him. "No..." Feng Feng wants to refuse. "You''ve been a sensible child since childhood, and I''ve never taken care of you alone. If you want to go this time, Mommy wants to be alone for a while." This sentence is from ye Mu''s heart, and also to avoid being hurt. Fengfeng and Peipei were born on the same day, but as a brother, Fengfeng has taken the initiative to take care of his younger brother and sister since childhood. Say, he is still very few wayward time, this is also let Ye Mu distressed place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Feng Feng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you don''t have to. I don''t have to go yet." Ye Mu''s words still have an effect on him, and he will measure it. But what Fengfeng said today obviously worried Ye mu. Until the end of the dinner, ye Mu didn''t say much. When it comes to the break time, ye Mu doesn''t want to have a rest yet. After sitting in the living room and watching TV, Mo Shen wanted to accompany Ye mu, but his assistant called because of tonight''s event, and Mo Shen went out to answer the phone. After a while, Fengfeng sat on Ye Mu''s side and poured a glass of milk for him: "if you don''t sleep well, remember to drink a glass of milk before you go to bed." "Good." Ye Mu thanks Feng Feng for his kindness and drinks the milk. There was a moment''s silence between mother and son. Feng Feng watched Ye Mu drink all the milk before he asked, "you Do you know about country x? " Ye Mu had a shallow smile on his face. Because of Feng Feng''s words, his smile suddenly froze, and even his hand holding the water cup was tight. "You know?" Ye Mu raised his voice involuntarily in surprise. Fengfeng saw Ye Mu''s reaction, and he knew that ye Mu should know. "Well. Not only me, but Peipei also knows. " Since ye Mu already knows about country x, who else knows about it? There is no need to hide Ye mu. But his words make ye Mu frown. Fengfeng and Peipei know that it must be mo Shen who tells them, but Fengpei is so small that they shouldn''t worry about these things. "I don''t understand why I was the last to know." Ye Mu pursed her lips, but she didn''t know how to talk with her son. "It means daddy." Feng Feng''s voice is still young and clear, but his tone and words are always very mature: "Peipei Pei and I are boys. Dad said that there are many things we could accept when we were young." "You shouldn''t know that either." "In fact, we have known for a long time. But a long time ago, it was our father and son''s secret Fengfeng doesn''t care about ye Mu''s mood at the moment, and tells Ye Mu a little bit: "I think Daddy is right. Peipei and I are boys. Our childhood education should have been different. My father told us this in the hope that we can also protect Mommy. If we can choose, my father and I have the same idea. I would rather Mommy never know that there is another world. " What he said about the other world is something different from Yemu''s life experience. Ye Mu quietly looking at Fengfeng, index finger slightly affected, Fengfeng such words, said her heart and heartache. "Daddy loves Mommy very much, so Peipei and I also want to love Mommy." Feng Feng seldom said such emotional words. "Fengfeng..." "Mommy, don''t worry about anything. We can solve many things. Even if you know that there may be many things that you have not experienced, don''t be afraid. My father and I, and Peipei will always be in front of you. " Feng Feng''s eyes as like as two peas, his assurance looks just like Mo Shen. He looks at his eyes and leaves Mu is full of trust. Ye Mu raised his hand and touched Feng Feng''s head: "silly child, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. I''m an adult, and I''ll solve many things. As long as you take good care of yourself, it''s the best guarantee for me." "So please believe that even if I go to m country, I can take care of myself." "I know what you are worried about. But you don''t have to be afraid. I will protect myself, and daddy will let others protect me. Maybe, for me, country m is much safer than here. " "But I..." "Mommy, I haven''t made a decision yet, but I hope you can believe me." Feng Feng calmly said: "everyone has his own way of life. I don''t want you to give up what you want to do for me. Just like I don''t want to give up what I want to do for anything. " Feng Feng''s serious appearance is inexplicably convincing. Ye Mu moves his lips, but he can''t say anything. He can only nod. Feng Feng smiles and looks at Ye Mu hastily. Ye Mu holds the cup and drinks the remaining half cup of milk. Looking at Ye Mu drinking the milk, Feng Feng went upstairs at ease. Ye Mu sat alone in the living room for a long time, and the cup with traces of milk was quietly placed on the table. Just now, she found that Fengfeng had grown up and no longer needed her mother''s care. On the contrary, he instinctively wanted to take care of her. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "Why are you still sitting here?" Mo Shen came back from the phone and saw Ye Mu sitting alone in the living room in a daze. Ye Mu stood up from his position and showed a smile: "no, I just want to stay for a while." Then she looked at Mo Shen''s mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s settled. Nothing will happen at the moment, but I have to go out next month. " Mo Shen looked at Ye Mu deeply, and there was an obvious pause in his words.Ye Mu nodded. With a look in his eyes, she understood that Mo Shen was going to country X. In the past, Mo shen wants to solve everything thoroughly, so that these hidden dangers will never scare Ye mu. Yes, they can''t. "Let''s sleep, too." Ye Mu noticed that the children''s rooms were all turned off. Ye Mu took Mo Shen''s hand and went upstairs. To the upstairs, ye Mu said: "when you go to country x, can you take me with you?" "You want to go? "Mo held her hand tightly. He didn''t want her to face this. Ye Mu nodded his head and said for sure: "I didn''t know before, but now I know. I want to know everything. No matter which one you are, I want to know. It''s dangerous or safe. I want to be by your side." Only by sharing, she can be completely relieved that she will not worry about him at home. Mo Shen went this time to make sure that the journey was absolutely safe. He agreed to her without thinking much. "OK, let''s go then." Mo deeply kiss her hand, the smile in the eyes a little more doting. Before they go, they have other things to solve: "I''ve handed over the matter of Menai to my assistant, and it will be solved in a few days, but I still need your cooperation." After all, this incident involves Ye Mu''s reputation. Ye mu can participate in it and clean her up as soon as possible. "I understand. I will try my best to cooperate." As long as she can help MANET solve the problem, she will do her best. However, the recent series of events may lead to the unsatisfactory broadcasting of the variety show she just recorded, and the online evaluation may not be much better. She still called Ji''an and told her to push off all recent activities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 As ye expected, after the program was broadcasted again, the response was not as good as the last few times, and all kinds of bad comments also emerged. "On the surface, people are beautiful and kind-hearted, but on the back, they are making money. Sure enough, actors are actors." "There are really two faces behind our Ye Ying, both of which will be performed in the last program." "Since I knew about the Menai incident, I really lost all my good feelings towards her. I can''t imagine it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to these bad comments, there are also some fans who are trying to defend Ye mu. They have pushed down the bad comments in the hot news. "By denying Ye Mu''s efforts with a single incident, we can be sure that there is no doubt about black powder." "Don''t say you like Ye Mu any more. In my heart, ye Mu is a fairy. You mortals can''t talk about it." "Ye Mu is a good family, a handsome husband, a good son and a lovely daughter. They are winners in life. Don''t say the grapes are sour if you can''t eat them." Everybody, use your brains, ye Mu''s husband is mo Shen! Mo Shen! What''s the reason for her to make money by counterfeiting? It''s enough money for her life! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu lies on the sofa and looks at the comments. It''s not hard to see bad comments. But it''s warm to see those who defend her. She needs to respond to this. She can''t go on like this. She doesn''t want to disappoint the fans who helped her. However, ye Mu remained silent for a few days. Mo Shen''s assistant contacted Ye Mu and asked for his cooperation to make a statement. Mo Shen''s action was very fast. First, he used the official website of Menai to throw out all kinds of evidence. First, he proved that the second factory of Nami really existed, and he sought cooperation with Menai. However, ye Mu appeared in T country Menai company to promote cooperation, but when he learned that the other party was not really Nami, he gave up all cooperation. In addition to these, Mo Shen also pointed out that the goods of Menai did not come from the factory of Menai, but were deliberately forged in the market. All kinds of evidence are put out, obviously some netizens still feel unconvinced. Soon, the official website of Nami in China forwarded the statement of Menai and apologized to Menai, saying that they expressed their opinions without clarifying the matter, and they are sorry for the impact on Menai. The statement that ye Mu needs to make is about that Meinai is going to investigate the fake goods, saying that it has gone through the procedure according to the lawyer''s will, and they will give an account to the public. Ye Mu''s statement is very credible. After all, she has gone through the legal process. Although she can''t suppress all the black reviews, at least she has a response to let the fans who trust her defend her more. Shortly after Meinai and ye Mu made their reply, the media broke the news, saying that the goods of Meinai were not only fake, but also contraband, which made the whole circle explode again in an instant. Does this contraband have anything to do with Menai? Is Ye Mu involved? All kinds of headlines about Menai and Yemu came. Ye Mu looked at the news, vaguely worried, but also some happy. Fortunately, their statement was sent out a few hours earlier. Otherwise, the news of Menai would have been even worse. Now it has been proved that this batch of goods has nothing to do with Menai. If something like this happens, they can get rid of some suspicion. Just, this matter a series of coincidence, began to let her doubt. I''m afraid these times have been arranged. If they didn''t make a statement today, then at this time, Yip Mu and MANET will definitely lose a large number of fans, and it is possible that their reputation will fall to the bottom. In the afternoon, after Mo Shen came back, ye Mu asked: "do you know what news they are going to break today, so you made a statement first." "Well." Mo Shen didn''t deny it. He rubbed his eyebrows. This day he was very tired: "the man who wanted to abduct you, I asked for several days, but I still asked for something." "Really..." Ye Mu was a little distracted. She knew that the so-called thing was not by asking. Ye Mu couldn''t know what was going on. She thought that she was afraid that it would frighten her, so she deliberately used the word "ask". "But now we have one more enemy." Mo Shen took her to the sofa and knew that she was particularly concerned about this matter, so he didn''t hide it from her at all: "Nami side, I used the relationship of the old president. Although the old president came forward to get rid of this matter, he also reprimanded the new successor, but he didn''t come out. The new president should also have a lot of dissatisfaction with Meinai and us." Ye Mu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, we don''t have cooperation, it won''t be too big." "No, we have to work together if we want to get rid of this incident completely." Mo Shen definitely tells Ye mu. The leaf Mu Cu Cu eyebrow, didn''t too understand Mo deep words: "why?" Mo deeply held her hand, gentle attitude, a little bit of talk to her. This incident has not only implicated Menai, Nami has also been affected. Even if we all know that this batch of goods has nothing to do with the real Nami, anyone who wants to check will know that these two factories have something to do with Nami. Therefore, the presence of contraband will also have an impact on the reputation of Nami. If they want to get rid of the relationship completely, they must reach an agreement with Menai Real cooperation, otherwise, most people will suspect that there is something fishy about this between Menai and Nami. It''s just that they are shirking their responsibilities in the current situation.Therefore, even if the new president is no longer satisfied, they are on the same boat. If the old president is there to suppress, this cooperation can only be successful. Ye Mu listened and soon understood the relationship. He said, "before going to country x, do we have to go to country t?" "No, we''ll meet in country x then." Mo Shen gave a simple answer. Ye Mu nodded and thought carefully, then he understood. Since the new president can cooperate with the people of country x, I''m afraid he also has a lot to do with some people of country X. This time Mo Shen went to country x, it should also be a showdown. Many things have to be said clearly. Ye Mu follows this time. She must know everything before and after. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are aware of this. Mo Shen is slightly worried about this. He hugged her and asked, "are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Ye Mu didn''t respond to what he meant. She raised her head, bumped into Mo''s deep eyes, and understood. "Of course not. I''m not afraid where you are." Ye Mu soft smile, eyes full of trust. Don''t smile, hold her hand and don''t talk. He has always regarded her as a timid rabbit. She is not as worried as he imagined. She can face many things with him. She was protected by him, but she wanted to share it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 The incident involved well-known domestic beauty brands and contraband products, which attracted high attention from the society. With keen attention, the official soon came to a conclusion. This incident has nothing to do with both Menai and Nami. It''s just a small workshop''s illegal operation. Relevant personnel will investigate the incident, seal up the goods and track down relevant personnel. Now that the official news has come out, the suspicion of Menai has been basically removed. The real cooperation between Menai and Nami made headlines a few days later. It seems to be expected that Menai and Nami will cooperate through this incident. But as the person in charge of Sinai, ye Mu doesn''t know how it has reached cooperation with Nami. Mo Shen is operating all this. Ye Mu doesn''t even contact the person in charge of Nami. In the past half a month, a big problem happened in Meinai, and it was solved at a very fast speed. He Nian and Lin Su were on holiday abroad. After hearing about it, they dared to return home in a hurry. When they arrived at home, the problem had been solved. She had no chance to respond to any specific situation. After he Nian and Lin Su returned home, they went straight home. Before ye Mu had time to ask them whether they were happy with their trip, they first threw out a series of questions. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Menai going to cooperate with Nami? What''s the matter with counterfeiting again? " He Nian is still at a loss. Lin Su also followed he Nian to read some news, and she didn''t quite understand it: "yes, how come both Menai and Nami have denied cooperation, and now they want to reach cooperation again? What''s the matter?" As mother-in-law and mother-in-law, they don''t want anything to happen. "It''s all right now." Ye Mu smiles and doesn''t seem to know how to explain to them. He Nian frowned: "I''ve seen the comments on the Internet. Does it affect you?" If Meinai affected Ye mu, he Nian would be too guilty. The company was her. She asked Ye Mu to take care of her. Ye Mu did a good job during this period. No one thought that it was Ye Mu who made a mistake. The first one was Ye mu. But what does these mistakes have to do with Ye Mu na. "No. It has been clarified that I am not good? " Ye Mu didn''t want to worry he Nian. He changed the topic and asked, "how are you going out this time? Have a good time? " "Not bad..." He Nian is still worried, but answers Ye Mu''s question. Ye Mu nodded: "just be happy." Then she said with a smile: "did you watch my program?" "Of course." Lin Su was very proud and happy when he said that ye Muxin''s program: "when we were in the palace of F, we saw many foreigners watching it, and I was very glad at that time." "Is that exaggeration..." Ye Mu laughs. She has not paid attention to whether she has fans abroad. "Yes, many foreigners are watching it. Your mother-in-law is really funny. When you see a few foreigners looking at it, you don''t forget to introduce them. Ye mu in the mobile phone is her daughter-in-law. At that time, those people thought your mother-in-law was joking. " When it comes to the fun of traveling abroad, he Nian can''t help but interrupt, with a smile on his face. "Besides that, I agreed with he Nian that we must go back every night and watch your program first, then plan the next arrangement." Lin Su Chong and ye Mu pick out his eyes tacitly: "however, I see Peipei Pei is a little miss him. This child has been busy filming before, and I haven''t seen him for more than a month." "Are the children all back today?" He Nian also asked. They haven''t seen their children for some time before, and they have been traveling abroad for a while. They really think about it very much. "Well, we''ll all be back later." Ye Mu answered and said, "baomei was arguing to go to grandma before. I sent her there, but you''re not here. She stayed with her grandfather for a few days. She just came back a few days ago." Lin Su nodded with a smile: "I know. Lao Fang told me. I didn''t hurt the child in vain Bao Mei always likes to stick to Lin su. Naturally, Lin Su is happy. When the three people talk about the painting, ye Mu lets the kitchen prepare tea. Lin Su and he Nian share the fun of traveling with Ye Mu while eating afternoon tea. They have completely forgotten their anxiety and all their attention has been completely diverted. In the evening, after the three children came back, the family was even more lively. Bao Mei naturally adheres to her grandmother and grandmother, and after a while, she immediately talks about what happened to them when they were not at home these days. Baomei talks about Fengfeng''s going abroad to play football. Lin Su and he Nian immediately pay close attention to it. "Fengfeng, are you going abroad?" He Nian stops Feng Feng who wants to go upstairs and asks. Lin Su frowned: "when was the decision?" At Fengfeng''s age, it''s normal to go abroad to learn something. However, Lin Su and he Nian would not see their grandson for half a year. Hearing this, ye Mu hurriedly went over for Feng Feng: "he hasn''t decided yet, he''s just thinking about it. The invitation from the team proves that Fengfeng''s major is not bad"It''s good..." "Mommy, I was just about to tell you. I''m not going to the team Feng Feng interrupts he Nian and informs Ye mu of his decision. Ye Mu was stunned. A few days ago, listening to Feng Feng''s tone, Feng Feng should go 70% or 80%. Now she can''t say she can''t go. She didn''t respond for a moment. "That''s good, that''s good." On the contrary, Lin Su and he Nian were so busy that they were relieved to urge the kitchen to have dinner. Ye Mu watched Fengfeng go upstairs and got up to follow him. "Why did you decide not to go?" Avoiding he Nian and Lin Su, ye Mu asks Fengfeng. Feng Feng said with a smile: "it''s better not to go after the measurement. I still have a lot of chances to play football. It''s very good in my existing team. It''s a trouble for me to change a team, although it''s only half a year to get to know new teammates and get familiar with the new environment "Is it really because of this?" "More than that. The result of comprehensive measurement. " Fengfeng has no burden. He seldom regrets his decision. Feng Feng said so, ye Mu did not ask much, can only say: "a few days ago, my words are just my personal opinion, if you really want to go, I will not stop." As a mother, ye Mu is contradictory. She wants to give Fengfeng the chance to make her own choice and respect Fengfeng''s decision, but sometimes he wants Fengfeng to comply with her opinions. It''s hard for her to choose between the two. "I''ve made up my mind." Feng Feng sat in front of the computer and opened the game, giving Ye Mu a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, it''s really not because of you, it''s my thought after careful consideration." "Good. Then you play. " So far, ye Mu will not disturb him to play the game. Leaving Fengfeng''s bedroom, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 At this time, she did not know that Fengfeng had something to hide from her. She and Mo Shen went to country x early in the morning, which was arranged by Mo Shen. When the time came, she prepared her luggage, entrusted Peipei to Ji''an, and entrusted baomei to Lin Su and he Nian. As for Fengfeng, he had been training in school. She was afraid that she would not come back in a week, and told her servants not to forget to pick up Fengfeng''s laundry at football school on Sunday. After explaining everything, ye Mu followed Mo Shen to country X. This trip is different from her previous work abroad. Mo Shen used a private plane, but ye Mu didn''t worry about it. When she got on the plane, she found that all the people in the service were from country X. only then did she know that this private plane is different from others in Mo Shen. She had been in a private plane of Moshen before, but she knew all the staff and could communicate normally. Generally, it is only used when going to country X. The flight attendants were surprised to see ye mu. After all, they saw the first woman on the plane. Ye Mu looked around the crowd and asked, "how long will it take to fly?" "About a day." Mo Shen replied that Chong Yemu stretched out his arm and let Yemu lean against him: "you have a rest." Specially choose the night, I hope Ye mu can have a good sleep. Sleeping is the quickest way to let time go. Ye Mu nestles in Mo Shen''s shoulder and agrees, but he doesn''t close his eyes. Maybe it''s because of the strangeness around, which makes Ye Mu very energetic and sleepy. She looked around the service staff and the interior of the plane. In a word, her eyes never stopped to rest. However, Mo Shen was busy after he got on the plane, and ye Mu didn''t disturb him. He leaned on his side obediently. After a long time, Mo Shen saw that she had not slept yet, so he couldn''t help asking her, "are you hungry?" This point should be a rest time, but ye Mu didn''t sleep, should be hungry. "Well, a little." Ye Mu made him feel hungry. Mo Shen smiles and waves. The flight attendant with yellow hair and blue eyes immediately appears in front of them and asks Mo Shen about his needs in X language. In order to facilitate Ye Mu to understand, Mo Shen specially responded to her in English. The flight attendant heard that Mo Shen was in English. He took a look at Ye Mu and then changed the language into English. Ye mu can clearly hear what the two people are communicating. Mo Shen ordered two fried rice and two brandies with the flavor of country X. "I''ll have a portion of noodles." When Mo Shengang calls, ye Mu sends out a familiar clear voice in the back seat, and the other person speaks English fluently. Ye Mu looked back and saw that Fengfeng was talking. He was stunned: "Fengfeng?" Why is Fengfeng here? Is she hallucinating? Fengfeng should be at school at this time! Even if Fengfeng was on the plane, how could she not find out for so long?! Fengfeng rubbed his brows and looked at Mo Shen with a face of complaint: "Daddy, do you want me to hide from Mommy, for fear that I will disturb your world?" Before boarding the plane, Mo Shen told him to avoid Ye Mu''s worry and let Feng Feng show up in country X. Feng Feng didn''t think much about it, so he got on the plane first. When he sat in the back to observe Ye Mu duo, he didn''t see that ye Mu was worried. Instead, Mo Shen enjoyed their time at ease. Don''t laugh: "it can be said that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Mo Shen admitted so quickly, Fengfeng just snorted and said nothing. Instead, he called the flight attendant in English and sat on the other side of Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes wander between father and son, and finally fall on the flight attendant who just left. She can see clearly that the flight attendant is no stranger to Fengfeng. "Fengfeng, have you ever been to country x?" Ye Mu doesn''t care about the eyes between the father and son. He asks Fengfeng curiously. Feng Feng first glanced at Mo Shen. Without waiting for Mo Shen to respond, he nodded and admitted, "I''ve been there." "More than once." Fengfeng added a little bit of embellishment: "my father always took me there before. I had taken this plane when I was three years old. But daddy said, "it''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Feng Feng casually said, has reached through a sports magazine, did not look at his deliberately stimulated eyes. "Really?" Ye Mu turns his head and stares at Mo Shen with dissatisfaction. Mo deep pick eyebrows, eyes away from ye mu, raised his hand to caress Ye Mu''s fingertips: "um..." Ye Mugang already knows what he knows, and he can''t help admitting what Feng Feng said. Ye Mu gritted his teeth: "it''s really good. I look down on you two! " This father and son, one dares to take, the other dares to go. "It''s daddy''s pot. I don''t carry it." Fengfeng is very good at shirking responsibility. Mo Shen''s eyes stabbed Feng Feng: "you use the four words of being able to speak and be kind to your father." Feng Feng scratched his ear as if he didn''t hear. Ye Mu always thinks that she and Mo Shen have nothing to hide, even if they have been hidden for so many years, but Fengfeng knew for so many years that she was still a little depressed.Originally, she wanted to have a good taste of fried rice with the flavor of country X. as a result, she was very angry. After supper, she didn''t want to talk to the father and son, so she forced herself to close her eyes. On the contrary, the tension was relieved, and soon fell asleep after closing his eyes. Every time she took a plane, she couldn''t tell the time. When she woke up, father and son were having breakfast. "What time is it?" Ye Mu felt his head. "Nine o''clock in China." Feng Feng takes a look at the clock and tells Ye mu, "it''s time to have breakfast, Mommy. What do you want to eat?" "All right." Ye Mu rubbed his head and got up: "I''ll go to wash first." In the cabin washroom, her toiletries were already ready, and ye Mu soon sorted out herself. After a night''s sleep, she used up all the sleep she needed. After breakfast, she played some games with Fengfeng to kill time. After two more meals on the plane, the plane reminded us that we had two hours to go. Because of the chaos in country x, there are no international routes all the time. This is Ye Mu''s first visit to country X. after two hours'' notice of landing, ye Mu is not in the mood to play the game again. When the plane really began to descend, ye Mu leaned against the window and looked at the outside scenery. He was completely shocked. High above, a city in country x seemed to be reduced to a picture, which was scattered in every corner of the white paper. Their architectural style was strange and beautiful, which was different from the buildings she had seen before. She seems to have come to another world, full of curiosity about everything here. After the plane really landed, ye Mu came down with Mo Shen and saw a whole row of people waiting to be shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 The private plane landed on the surrounding empty apron, but there were bodyguards standing around the apron. These bodyguards maintain a unified standing posture, wear a unified suit, even the size is almost the same. Such a group of strong and tall people stand together, full of force, and because each other is a strange foreigner face, which makes Ye Mu not react more and subconsciously step back. Mo deep a hand against Ye Mu waist, prevent Ye Mu back, big hand natural grasp in her waist. "Don''t be afraid." Mo Shen leaned against her ear and whispered. Later, the leader of the bodyguard came forward and exchanged a few words with Mo Shen in the language of country X. Mo Shen responded, and then the other party made an invitation gesture to Mo Shen and ye mu. Ye Mu follows and subconsciously looks back at Fengfeng. Fengfeng walked calmly and freely behind them and exchanged a few words with several bodyguards. The other side nodded and agreed. Not only is mo Shen mysterious, but she now feels that her son is also mysterious. When Fengfeng will speak a small language, she doesn''t know. Country x, a quiet country. At this time in China, the lights are bright and there are busy pedestrians everywhere. Here, the street lights are still on, but no one can be found, like a deserted building. "This is the capital of country X." Mo Shen saw Ye Mu''s concentration of looking out of the window, and introduced a few words to Ye Mu: "but there are not many people going out, and it''s the same in the daytime." Ye mu can''t help but be surprised to reply: "is there a shopping mall?" "Yes." "Nobody in the mall?" "Yes. There are fewer locals and more foreign tourists. " Mo Shen said, taking out a book from the car and introducing it to her: "you can understand it." There are many taboos in X country, and ye Mu knows more about them. In the next few days, it will reduce the inconvenience of many customs. Ye Mu took the book and turned it page by page while listening to Mo Shen''s explanation. Mo Shen prepared this book for her in advance, and many details above are very clear. In the process of reading, ye Mu fully played his lines and clearly remembered what he saw. When the car stops, ye Mu subconsciously looks out of the window, and the car stops in the parking lot of a manor. "This is..." Looking at the luxurious manor, ye Mu wanted to ask if it was a hotel, but looking at the servants, he stayed again. I''m afraid this is Moshen''s residence. Mo Shen noticed her look, gave her a positive look, let her confirm the guess in her heart: "our home here." Say, Mo deep blunt she stretched out a hand to hold her hand: "you are the first time to come, I take you to have a look." "I won''t go." Fengfeng opens his mouth at the right time behind him. He has been a light bulb for a long time, and now he doesn''t want to be a light bulb. Ye Mu turned his head and was a little worried about Fengfeng. Fengfeng immediately said, "I''m very familiar with this place. I''ll go straight back to my bedroom. Mommy, you can turn around with Daddy. I''ll see you in the morning." Feng Feng said, yawning toward the direction of the living room. Ye Mu is as like as two peas in the new environment. She wandered around with Moshen, and walked into the garden to see her garden just like her home. "This is a temporary arrangement for you?" Ye Mu surprised mouth, she knows Mo Shen is best at giving her surprise. Mo Shen laughed: "No. All the time. " "The gardens at home are arranged according to your preference. I think it''s better to do the same here. Maybe you''ll have a chance to come and have a look later." At the beginning, Mo Shen made a lot of efforts for these flowers and plants: "but the climate of country x is not suitable for many flowers and plants. I invited well-known experts in China to plant them warm and transplant them in soil. They barely survived until two years ago." Ye Mu listen, fingertips fiddle with the green leaves of flowers and plants, heart warm. "Do you like it?" Don''t bend down deeply, keep a level look with her and ask her. Ye Mu partial head, between the eyebrows and eyes are smiling: "like." Hearing her answer, Mo Shen just smiles. As long as she likes, her efforts in the past few years will not be in vain. The manor is very big. Ye Mu and Mo Shen have been wandering for a long time, but they haven''t finished the location. Mo Shen is worried that ye Mu is tired, so he is ready to take her to rest first. The rest can be seen tomorrow. A garden had already moved Ye Mu enough. When he entered the living room, he was very familiar with everything. as like as two peas in the house, even her photos are placed in the same place. After entering the living room, ye Mu seemed to enter a door that he would pass through, and instantly returned home. "Was it arranged long ago?" Ye Mu mouth micro motion, eyes flashing water light asked him. Mo nodded deeply and stroked Ye Mu''s hair: "well, if you buy something at home, you will buy something here." "Also to give me a chance to have a look?" Ye Mu fingertip rubbed rub canthus to ask. "No, it''s for me." Mo deep voice light: "occasionally come here for a long time, like back home, always think you will come down from upstairs to meet me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looked at him in silence, his eyes a little out of his mind. In recent years, they rarely separate. There have been several times when Mo Shen had to go on business, but it never lasted more than a week. I''m afraid that the days when she left home were busy with many affairs of country X. when she went out to film, he would accompany her when he had time, and sometimes when he didn''t have time. Now, I''m afraid it''s also because of country X. "Good. I love it Ye Mu close to Mo Shen, raised his hand to touch his handsome face, full of happiness: "know you think of me like this, I''m so at ease." Mo Shen''s hand pressed on her, and the warm palm immediately surrounded her: "did you feel uneasy before?" Ye Mu chuckled and did not answer him for a moment. For a while, she put herself close to his arms, and her voice was very soft: "I''m at ease. But it doesn''t feel the same She was full of trust in him and never doubted him. She also knew that he had always put himself in his heart, but when she really knew and saw it, the feeling was still different. Mo hugged her deeply and accompanied her to talk for a long time in the living room. Although Ye Mu was tired, he stood here in a trance, as if he had returned home. He was relaxed, without the tension of being a newcomer. As for their bedroom, not to mention Yemu''s photos and clothes, the layout is the same as home. This makes Ye mu, who is not used to sleeping in the hotel, sleep very well here. It''s like arriving at home. He doesn''t adapt at all. The next day, all the breakfast was according to her taste, and all the servants here were invited from China. Even their speaking style was very similar to that of the housekeeper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 "Do you have any plans for today?" Ye Mu asked with a delicious breakfast. She didn''t come here for a holiday. No matter how comfortable she was, she had to return home as soon as possible. There were many things waiting for them in China. "I''ll see a guest later." Mo Shen motioned the servant to pour a glass of milk for ye mu. Ye Mu nodded, did not ask the details of the guest. She doesn''t know anyone here. If there is anything she needs to know, Mo Shen should say hello to her in advance. On her first day here, Fengfeng had breakfast with Ye mu, but she didn''t go out with her. "Daddy will be here on the first day, so I won''t be with you." Fengfeng send Ye Mu and Mo Shen out, Chong Ye Mu wave said. Ye Mugang gets on the bus and the car has already driven out. She hasn''t had time to ask what Fengfeng just said. "Aren''t you in the next few days?" Ye mu can tell that Fengfeng is saying that the main purpose of his coming this time is to accompany her. Mo Shen denied: "I should be here. Let Fengfeng come here just in case. " "Oh." Ye Mu doesn''t quite understand. "Besides that, there''s a little thing I need his help with." Mo Shen added. He said it''s a small thing, so it''s definitely not a small thing. "All right." Ye Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t know what it was, but since he didn''t elaborate, it should be unknown. It''s hard to elaborate. Ye Mu said, eyes unconsciously looking out of the window, soon, her eyes were attracted by the scene outside the window. In the daytime of country x, buildings can be seen more clearly. The architecture of their country is unique. Ye Mu has never seen similar architecture in other countries. She can''t describe what kind of style it is. During the day, you can still see a lot of pedestrians on the road, but most of them are tourists. On the contrary, the local people in country X are the least. She read the atlas last night and checked the information. She knew that the local people never wear foreign clothes, so their own clothes are also very amorous. Although there are no local pedestrians on the road, as soon as you enter the shopping mall, the waiters and staff at the counter are mostly local people, but they are mainly men, and few women are older. When ye Mu entered the shopping mall, the local people were basically looking at her. If she looked at anyone more, she would put her forehead in the palm of her hand and give her a special attention, with a strange smile on her face. Ye Mu was staring at the change twist, she looked around at himself, think about to be able to attract their attention, but also the body of this special dress. The clothes on her body are prepared by Mo Shen, not the traditional clothes of country X. however, a special icon is embroidered on the shoulder of the clothes. Ye Mu carefully looked at the eyes of this group of people, and soon noticed that their eyes were really staring at the icon on her body. "What does this mean?" Ye Mu points to the icon on his clothes and asks Mo Shen. Mo deeply held her finger, did not let her focus on the icon on the clothes: "this can''t casually point to." "Well? Why? " Ye Mu was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to look at the icons on his clothes. Mo Shen said no, that is really No. "There''s no special significance, but this pattern is regarded as a God by them and can''t be touched." Mo Shen simply explained two sentences to Ye mu. This explanation makes Ye Mu a little flustered: "can''t you wear it?" "Well. Ordinary people can''t Mo Shen nodded, his eyes were deep, and he stared at her, with a sense of scaring: "if tourists come to travel, they will be attacked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he still let her wear it? "In recent years, state o has also imposed many restrictions on country x, because this pattern often causes riots." So here, it''s better to be cautious in everything. Ye Mu was really frightened by what he said. He reached out to him carefully and hid: "this dress is prepared for me, aren''t you afraid that I will be beaten?" Mo Shen''s intention, ye Mu is more and more confused, but also more and more dare not speculate. Mo Shen led her forward, not worried because of her words, but saw that she was scared, but a little more smile on her face. "How could I let you get beaten?" Mo deep pick eyebrow, eyebrow smile gradually thick: "others can''t wear, only you can wear." "Well?" Ye Mu is more at a loss, she is at a loss. Mo Shen clenched her hand and reminded, "you''ll know later." Ye Mu mouth moved, eyes still pay attention to the line of sight around, she bear the attention of all the X people in the mall, very uncomfortable. Finally, she entered the hotel on the top floor. Outside the box, before she and Mo Shen entered, they heard the angry sound of falling things. Ye mu can understand what the other party scolds. Most of the English speakers here are not local people."What is he? How dare I destroy all my good deeds? Make an appointment to see you in the morning, and he just keeps me waiting? Hum, if I want to see him, I have to... " "What do you have to do?" The other side''s words haven''t finished, Mo Shen has already pushed the door and entered, the side of the body still leads Ye mu. In the box, the man who spoke was stunned. This man is not blonde, but he has the characteristics of O continent. He has deep eyes, high nose, and a neat and casual suit, showing the gentlemanly atmosphere everywhere. In addition to this man, there were several locals in the box. When they saw Mo Shen, they were obviously flustered. When they saw Ye mu, they were stunned at first. Then, like the people in the mall, they gave Ye Mu a special attention. Ye Mu is a bit unnatural again. She doesn''t know whether this kind of gift needs to be returned. But since Mo Shen didn''t tell her in advance, she could only deal with it calmly according to her own mind. Mo Shen and a local in the box didn''t know what to say. The other side didn''t look very good. The leaf Mu doesn''t understand, the eye became careful of looked around. There is nothing special in the box except some ornaments with the characteristics of country X. Ye Mu''s eyes turned around, but he was stunned at the biggest statue in the box. The statue is sitting in the square of the box. It looks like she is a woman, but it doesn''t look like a woman from country X. her hair is scattered and her smile makes Ye Mu very familiar. Her eyes were as like as two peas, and she swept the clothes on each other''s body and her identical icon. She found out who this woman looked like! The woman carved from this cup seems to be very similar to her Ye Mu''s throat can''t help but move up and down two times. She looks at the woman more and more. She doesn''t dare to look again. When she takes back her sight, she finds that all the people around are staring at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 And the man who just scolded obviously didn''t understand these things of country x, but everyone looked at Ye mu, and he also looked at them. "What''s going on?" The man asked in a low voice. Before the person on the side of the body can answer, don''t face the man deeply and say, "are you ruby?" The man slightly straightened his neck and nodded: "it''s me." The man replied, but his eyes wandered around Mo Shen. There is unspeakable contempt in the sight: "are you the legendary Mael?" "It''s me." Mo deep lead Ye Mu to sit down, the line of sight is not on the man''s body. It''s called ruby. The man''s attitude is arrogant. He doesn''t look like anyone. He sat down with Mo Shen, but the man on his side sat and looked at each other. No one in country x dares to talk to Mael like that. "You came to me to talk about Nami cosmetics?" Mo Shen took the initiative to ask questions. "That''s right." Ruby said: "I agree with you to set up a second factory under our beauty brand name, and provide outbound arrangement. Now the cooperation is not successful, should your balance be settled?" Moshen listened to the other person''s voice quietly, signalled the waiter to have coffee, listened patiently to make complaints about ruby. Ye Mu listened, then knew the other party''s identity. This ruby is the person in charge of Nami beauty products in T country, which is the new general manager that Mo Shen said before. Mo mentioned in time. She thought the new man would be nearly forty, but she didn''t expect that he was only about thirty years old. The other party is reckless, fearless and impulsive. He looks like a hairy boy, which may be the reason why he looks young. Ruby said a lot, but only got a reply from Mo Shen. "Nami plant 2 has nothing to do with me, not what I mean. Who are you working with? Who should you go to Mo Shen''s tone was flat and serious. Ruby heard something worried: "but they call it your man." Mo Shen sneered: "you have to have a pass to enter the headquarters building of Nami. You are not stupid enough to even verify whether they are true or false, are you?" Ruby stopped in an instant. He really didn''t verify it in detail However, the other party knows everything about country x, and what they say is detailed. Because he has dealt with several figures in country x, he still knows that no one in country x dares to claim to be mo Shen unless the other party really is. In addition, he was introduced by friends he knew, and he had no doubt at all. "You''re trying to cheat now." Ruby still doesn''t believe that those people are not Mo Shen''s people: "you see that Nami has an accident, and you don''t want to end the money, do you?" Mo Shen looked at each other indifferently: "if I say no, it must not be. Everyone knows my integrity." "Ha ha. Well, since you say no, I will expose our trading records after I return home. I think, if so, some people may have to go to another place for several years. I don''t know if the beauties around you will wait for you after going in? " With that, ruby moved her eyes to Ye mu. Ruby eyes fierce, suddenly turned to Ye mu, ye mu heart startled, but did not show panic, she is still calm and free to listen to the two people talk. Her attitude has aroused some interest in ruby. A woman who keeps quiet from beginning to end has a mysterious instinct. "You don''t have to worry about my business. As for the procedure, you can go. It''s not my person. What am I afraid of? " Mo Shen drank his coffee calmly, not frightened: "it''s you. Originally, Nami has got rid of the relationship with this incident. Are you going to throw yourself into the net now? It''s hard for Nami to keep it. " Ruby, did not expect to be countered. The air was quiet for two minutes. When Ruby spoke again, there was a little more reluctance in her words: "since you are not afraid, why do you want to see me?" He doesn''t have the other party''s handle, and the other party doesn''t need to waste the event on him. Mo Shen chuckles: "I have other deals I want to talk to you about." "What do you mean?" Ruby stares at Mo Shen suspiciously. He has suffered a loss once, and he has been scolded by the old man. How can he take the bait again easily. "You want to recover the balance because Nami''s sales are flat this year, and because you focus on Nami, you thought you would make a lot of money, but you didn''t expect to lose even the basic money. I''m afraid you''re not going to be able to do well in the new year. " Mo Shen asked, but every sentence was very definite. Ruby listens to him, and it''s hard to sit still. He always feels that his important weakness is in his hands, but he can''t grasp anything. "So?" Ruby has no choice but to follow his way. Mo Shen talked about several problems with Nami, each of which ruby was worried about.Ye Mu listened quietly, and it was clear that Ruby didn''t recognize that they had something to do with MANET. I don''t know the real identities of Ye mushen and Mo Shen. In this way, ye Mu was slightly uneasy. Her photos are everywhere, and there are several brand endorsements in T country. If Ruby knows who she is, then Mo Shen''s identity will be exposed? When she was worried, Mo Shen blew himself up: "to be honest, Menai is my wife''s property." He said, eyes on Ye mu. Ruby''s eyes follow him to look at Ye mu, with a startled expression. He doesn''t guess that the two people are married. Ye Mu laughs, she is very strange, why a group of people think that Mo Shen should be surrounded by beautiful women, but still unmarried? It seems that Mo Shen''s marriage is a very strange thing. She has seen this reaction from ruby alone. Mo Shen''s words indirectly prove that the X people who cooperate with Nami really have nothing to do with each other, and he doesn''t want to hurt himself. Ruby didn''t speak for a long time. It took a long time to digest the useful information: "I get it." "The cooperation between Nami and Menai is only beneficial. You don''t know the domestic market as well as me. There will never be a more suitable partner for Nami than Menai." Don''t be so determined. Ruby nodded instinctively. He couldn''t trust MANET, but he could trust Mael''s eyes. People like Mael will never lose money. Ruby''s reaction has betrayed itself, but he still wants to take some points. He looks at Mo Shen and asks, "how to cooperate?" "Trust me?" Don''t laugh. It''s OK to tell him, but at least you need to know if he can be trusted. Ruby hesitated for a moment and nodded affirmatively: "I believe it. I have no other way out now. I''m willing to cooperate with you as long as I can get back to my original job. " "What I ask you to do is not dangerous." Mo Shen put down his coffee cup to dispel Ruby''s last misgivings: "and make up for the Nami year." When Ruby heard this, her body drifted a little bit and became more curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Mo Shen reminds Ruby: "what''s the shortage of Nami right now?" "Sales." In Ruby''s view, it''s all about sales. Mo Shen sneered: "what can bring sales?" "Of course..." Ruby subconsciously opens his mouth to answer, but he can''t say what it is. He never thought about this problem. Naturally, he didn''t know what it would be. He wants to say and stop, but always keep silent, some impatient looking at Mo Shen, waiting for Mo Shen to explain. "In terms of product qualification in country T, no brand can match Nami. But in recent years, Nami''s sales have fallen sharply. Have you ever thought about the problem? " Don''t ask him. Ruby''s natural response: "this is the next department to consider, how do I know." Ruby''s words made Ye Mudu laugh. If everyone had such an attitude, wouldn''t the company under his name go bankrupt. Mo Shen calmly looks at Ruby and is not surprised at what he says. If this ruby has a little ability, it won''t make Nami encounter such a big problem. "Ma''am, you are a woman. What do you think women value most about cosmetics?" Mo Shen asked Ye mu in a foreign language. Ruby looks at Ye mu. Although he doesn''t say anything, he has a slight contempt in his mouth. What do women know. "If it was me, I would pay more attention to the outer packaging of the product besides its good nature and suitable for me. No woman should be able to refuse beautiful things." Ye Mu simply thought about it, she can only say so much. Ruby said with a scornful smile: "our Nami product packaging is the most atmospheric, of course, it is not the packaging problem." "No way." Mo Shen directly denied Ruby''s saying: "Nami is really a packaging problem." "What?" Ruby is not happy. "Nami is a cosmetics that everyone can afford, not a luxury brand. However, the packaging of Nami products is mainly black pattern, and the style is mature. The sales crowd is between 30 and 40 years old. These two points are contradictory enough. Mature women prefer luxury brands rather than Nami. Young women will choose affordable products, but many people will eliminate Nami because of their appearance advantages. " Mo Shen said a few words affirming Ye mu, and then added: "in addition, Nami company is too lack of vitality and does not pay attention to festivals. With the coming of the new year, it''s better to focus on festivals for advertising and marketing of products, such as limited quantity. " Ruby only listened to what Mo Shen said, but the last two words made his eyes shine. Nami has never made a limited quantity product so far. If they make a limited quantity product this time, it''s easy to move people. "What else?" Ruby can''t help asking. "We agreed to cooperate with Menai to jointly launch a set of products." Mo Shen and others asked Ruby: "the products of Menai and Nami are complementary. If you avoid foreign transportation, not only domestic people can buy them, but also t country. Do you want to be a traditional T country or an exotic country?" Ruby''s mouth is fretting, thinking carefully about what Mo Shen said. In recent years, T country is full of curiosity about foreign culture. If there is any change in the appearance of products, the domestic people will not only buy beauty products, but also the packaging of products can become a small handicraft. Mo Shen''s words bring him new ideas. He can expand along this direction and bring these two styles into full play. If he wants to make this point as soon as possible, he must reach a cooperation with Menai, which not only clears the suspicion of Nami, but also has a new way out for his products. Ruby didn''t think about it for a few minutes, but he said, "OK, I''m willing to cooperate with MANET, but I have to meet several times in the whole process. You can''t give it to others." How does Ruby know if Mo Shen is going to play any tricks in it, or if he is going to connect with Mo Shen directly, he will be more assured. Mo Shen agreed to nod and held out his hand to Ruby: "deal." Ruby took Mo Shen''s hand and said, "deal." Ye Mu sits on his own position, his face is calm, but he can''t help holding his hand tightly. She was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the first thing Mo Shen did when he came to country X was to talk about cooperation with Nami. She didn''t expect that this ruby was difficult to do, so she agreed to cooperate so easily. Ruby got a satisfactory answer, so he didn''t say anything. He turned to go out with his sunglasses, but when he left, his eyes turned slightly from Yemu, which made Yemu very uncomfortable. Ruby left, and several other people in the house saluted Ye Mu again, and then they left. When all of them left, ye Mu relaxed his shoulder slightly and asked Mo Shen, "do we have to go too?" "No hurry. This restaurant specializes in catering with the characteristics of country X. there are several dishes you should like. "Mo Shen said, inviting the waiter to order a few simple dishes. Ye Mu sat quietly. When the waiter left, her eyes fell on the sculpture like her and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t told me why I can wear this icon." She asked, pointing to the special icon on her clothes, and glanced at the statue unconsciously. Mo deep swept eyes, eyes on the plastic like, eyes can not help but gentle up: "who do you think this person like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye muben felt that this woman was like herself. Now Mo Shen asked this question. She seemed to confirm it and tentatively answered, "like me?" "Well." Mo nodded deeply and told her a little bit: "this sculpture is made according to your appearance." "What?" Ye Mu was slightly surprised. Since everyone in country x believes in this, it proves that there is a history. It can''t be just a few years ago, can it? "Country x believes in deer god, but there has been no specific image of deer god. Ten years ago, I gave your portrait to a pastor friend, and there was a specific image of the deer goddess. " Ye Mu looked at the statue and didn''t quite understand: "why?" Her image in this place for ten years, she did not know. "They thought that the deer god was psychic, and they never doubted that the deer god did not exist. The people of X are cruel and easily prejudiced against other people, especially women. I think that if you come here one day, even if I''m not with you, there will be people who care that the portrait won''t hurt you. " Mo Shen doesn''t have any faith. He doesn''t believe in the spirit of deer god or its existence. What he wants to do is to do everything for her. Ye Mu propped his chin with both hands and stared at the statue. His lips unconsciously burst into a smile: "looking at it like this, I feel like a real fairy." Although, in the words of country x, this image is not a God or a fairy. But from Mo Shen''s explanation, this is a kind of existence different from ordinary people. In her understanding, it is equivalent to not being a mortal, which makes her find a sense of belonging in X country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Ye Mu solved the question in his heart. After serving, he concentrated on tasting the dishes. She really liked the dishes that Mo Shen ordered. In addition, it was time for her to eat a lot before she loosened her chopsticks. In the afternoon, Mo Shen had no other itinerary. He took her to several scenic spots in country X. They haven''t come out alone for a long time, and ye Mu is very happy. Along the way, many people pay attention to Ye muxing. Ye Mu seems to be used to it and responds with a smile. This new experience in X country has made her find a lot of interest in performing ancient costume dramas, and she has a little feeling for her special identity. When he came home in the evening, ye Mu asked Mo Shen, "how many days are we going to stay here? What do you mean to solve? When will it be solved? " "You have to wait three more days. After three days, the problem is solved. You can stay a few more days or go home." Mo Shen replied and suggested, "I''ll show you around these days." Ye Mu nodded and leaned his head toward Mo Shen''s shoulder: "although I''m here for the first time, it doesn''t seem very strange here." "In addition to what you see, there are still some traces here." It''s up to Mo Shen to take her slowly. Ye Mu slightly raised his head, and the curiosity between his eyebrows and eyes didn''t hide: "what else?" "A lot." Mo deep smile, fingertips gently rubbed her nose. He can count it, but he''s afraid it''s too detailed. Ye Mu has no patience to listen. "You are so attentive to me, I really don''t know what to say." Ye Mu smiles, and there are traces of jokes in the corners of his eyes. She used to worry that Mo Shen was very kind to her. One day, his kindness to her was reduced by one point, and she couldn''t stand it. But what is rare is that she was worried about losing one point, but he gave her 11 points. "Actually, I''m selfish." Don''t laugh deeply. His voice is gentle: "I want you to accompany me all the time. It''s just my possessiveness." Ye Mu is the person in this world who can''t get a point without him if he wants to get it completely. However, his love and possessiveness for her are totally beyond her imagination. What he shows is only part of it. If he wants to show all of it, he is afraid of scaring her. His idea, ye mu of course don''t know, can hear him say these, her eyebrows are hidden sweet smile. With him doting on her like this, she always doubted that she was the angel who saved people in her last life. It''s two hours from the scenic spot of X country to my home. It''s already dark when I get home, but because of Mo Shen''s company, ye Mu feels that it''s a very fast day. The first thing for ye Mu to go home is to worry about whether Fengfeng has dinner on time, but Fengfeng is not at home. "Where is Fengfeng going?" Without Fengfeng''s response, ye Mu asks the servant. The servant shook his head at Ye Mu: "I don''t know. I went out at noon." Ye Mu eyebrows slightly Cu, the child went out and did not say hello, also did not call her, here so dangerous, so out, how she is not worried? She subconsciously looked back toward Mo Shen, but Mo Shen didn''t worry at all. Mo Shen was aware of Ye Mu''s worries and said, "don''t worry, Fengfeng is very familiar and safe here." "And. He must have taken someone with him when he went out. Don''t worry Mo Shen had already known that Fengfeng was out, but he didn''t expect to come back so late: "I asked him to do something for me and come back soon." Hear Feng Feng is to take a person to go out, leaf mu in the heart worry reduced a lot. He nodded and sat down in the living room. Just after a short rest, baomei''s video came over. Baomei didn''t see ye mu for three days. She thought very much and kept asking the video, "Mommy, when are you going to come back?" "Soon, I''ll be back in a few days." Ye Mu looks at Bao Mei''s mellow face across the screen, and her words are full of tenderness. "Well, that''s what you used to say, but it''s so late every time. No, you have to promise me this time, or I won''t wait for you. " Baomei is really bored. She lives with her grandmother these days, but she can''t see her two brothers and parents. She feels abandoned. Ye Mu hesitated for a moment and calculated the time. Mo Shen said that it would take three days to solve the problem, plus the return time of the plane, it would take about a week. Today is Saturday, so I can almost get home next Saturday. "So, Mommy, you can see me next Saturday, OK?" The longer Ye Mu has not seen Bao Mei for a long time, the more patient he is. Baomei calculated, and was satisfied with the time given by Ye Mu: "well, you promised me, you can''t change." "No change, no change." Ye murang raised his hand to promise, and then said, "give the mobile phone to grandma. Mommy has something to say to grandma." Baomei nodded and pushed her mobile phone to he Nian: "grandma, Mommy wants to talk to you." He Nian took the mobile phone and said the first sentence was about Sinai: "Xiao Mu, I heard from the company that I received a call from Nami today, saying that I wanted to talk about the cooperation with us in detail, and that I wanted to sign an agreement with President mo. is that what Mo Shen means?"Within a few days after Mo Shen and ye Mugang left, the problem of Menai was solved. Why is this? He Nian is still clear. Ye Mu replied: "yes. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Mo Shen and I will solve it. It''s just that recently, the products of MANET have to be more strict. Don''t make mistakes at this critical moment. " "Well, I know that. I''ll pay attention." He Nian agreed and said, "but the company has received a letter from abroad these days. Do you want to see it? If you look, I''ll take it for you tomorrow. " "Foreign?" Ye Mu has not connected with foreign business recently. How can there be foreign letters? If it''s about the entertainment industry, it''s also about contacting Ji''an. It''s impossible to contact her directly. "Do you have a name?" Asked ymudo. He Nian nodded and thought for a while: "it''s like calling Xu Miao." "Xu Miao?" Ye Mu is surprised, this Xu Miao can''t appear in China, and even send letters to her? What does she mean? "Do you know him?" He Nian saw that ye Mu''s reaction was wrong, so he asked. Ye Mu nodded and tried to soften his face. He said with a smile, "well, it''s a friend. You''ll shoot me the content tomorrow..." Ye Mu just finished, and worried about what Xu miaohui said in the letter should not be said, and refused: "forget it, you help me keep it, I go back to see for myself, it''s not an important thing." "Well, I''ll have someone put it in your drawer." He Nian didn''t doubt anything. With that, ye Mu found an excuse to hang up. She wanted to tell Mo Shen about the letter. Seeing that Mo Shen was on the phone, she put it on hold. Bored, she turned on the TV, the first picture is Xu Miao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Ye mu can''t understand the news, but he can see Xu Miao''s identity. On the TV screen, Xu Miao is interviewing, speaking the language of country X and wearing the clothes of country X. She looks like a native of X country. Ye Mu always thinks that what Xu Miao said to her is all lies. Unexpectedly, she still has a truth. She does have a job as a journalist. "It''s her surface work." She was watching carefully, and Mo Shen''s voice came in from the outside. He was pulling the door open and coming in. He looked at the TV and explained to Ye Mu: "these people who live by intelligence always play tricks. She has been a journalist in country x for many years, but what she has done is nothing. She knows how to suppress her talents and how to give herself a chance. " This is mo Shen''s most frequent comment on Xu Miao, which is probably the conclusion of Mo Shen''s recent detailed investigation. "So her words are half true. In order to prevent someone from checking her, just as she told you that she is a reporter, even if you check her, you will not find anything. But when it''s uncertain, she has her own way of saying it. " Mo Shen sits beside Ye Mu and talks about Xu Miao in detail: "in the last incident, she was sent back to country x, where she was forbidden to travel. Within five years, you can only see her in country X." Ye Mu remembers the solution Mo Shen said last time. In the last few days in China, ye Mu''s life was not disturbed any more. After a period of education in China, these people probably got the same result as Xu Miao. "And the people above her don''t attach so much importance to her after this time. In recent years, she should be well engaged in the journalist industry, which makes people forget her for the time being." Mo drank a cup of coffee and told ye mu the conclusion. This is the man Mo Shen can make now. If we change to the past, I''m afraid Xu Miao would have disappeared completely. But since having her and children, he is willing to listen to Ye Mu''s opinions. He said, let Ye Mu know everything, since let her know, he naturally can''t let her uncomfortable. When ye Mu heard that Xu miao''an had a lot to share, he was relieved: "as long as she doesn''t disturb us any more. It''s good to be like this. " She doesn''t want to be involved by Xu Miao in her life, and she doesn''t want to see Xu Miao pay a heavy price. After all, everything Xu Miao did didn''t hurt her in essence. Mo deep shoulder, quiet with her stay: "I will not give her such a chance." Ye Mu''s head toward Mo Shen''s arms shrank a few minutes, silent should be a, and looked at the TV to ask: "what do you say in this?" "New project report on X bridge." Mo saw Ye Mu was curious and translated to her one by one. Ye Mu was not interested in the situation of X in China, so she changed the channel, but it was almost news, no other entertainment. "Don''t you even have TV series here? Is there no one to shoot? " Ye Mu was surprised. Mo Shen chuckled and nodded: "well. The governance is very strict. " "My God, the life of the people here is boring." When ye Mu thought about what happened today, he immediately understood why there were so few pedestrians and why everyone was so constrained. Everything here is different from that in China. Ye Mu feels lucky for his comfortable life, but he sympathizes with the original residents. But on the other hand, it''s too dangerous here. It''s not easy for Mo Shen to get a firm foothold here. "You''ve worked really hard these years." Ye Mu doesn''t know how Mo Shen came here and how he found business opportunities here. But she is to see the situation here, such a difficult situation, want to have shelter is too difficult. "Not bad. The more such an environment, the more business opportunities there are and the easier it is to achieve wealth. " Mo Shen is very straightforward to Tell ye mu, and did not tactfully: "under restrictions, but there will be more freedom." Ye Mu didn''t quite understand this sentence, but he did. "You may not know what I''m doing here. One day, you''ll know." Mo Shen rubbed her nose with his fingertips and chuckled. Ye Mu grabs his hand: "so let me know these days." "Well, I think so, too." In these three days, he not only let Ye Mu know country x, but also let her know him in country X. Ye Mu chuckles. At this time, she did not expect that the understanding Mo Shen said was to lead her into a world she had never touched before, not just a verbal understanding. In the evening, when Fengfeng came back, he handed Mo Shen a stack of documents: "I''ve talked with Uncle Nike. He said it can be solved. Let me give this to you." "Yes, thank you." Mo Shen was quite satisfied with Fengfeng''s performance and took over the document for a general browsing. Mo Shen did not deliberately avoid Ye mu, but ye Mu could not understand the words on the document. "Who is Nike?" Ye Mu asked. Listen to Fengfeng will uncle Nike, presumably both sides are very familiar, but she has not heard Mo Shen mentioned.Fengfeng took a look at Ye Mu and thought of Uncle Nike''s words: "besides, uncle Nike said that he wanted to see Mommy." Mo Shen raised his lips and nodded slightly: "I think so, too. Even if he doesn''t mention it, I''ll take your mommy to see him. " "All right." Fengfeng completes the task and blinks at the curious Ye mu, indicating that if ye Mu has any curious questions, he can ask Mo Shen, and then goes upstairs. Ye Mumu sent Fengfeng upstairs and asked Mo Shen, "who is this Nike? Feng Feng seems to know each other very well Since she can be called uncle, she must be mo Shen''s good friends. But among Mo Shen''s good friends, she doesn''t remember that there are people from X country, and the other party wants to see her, which is enough to prove that they haven''t met before. "I was a classmate in college. I''ll see you tomorrow. " It''s a long story. It''s better to wait for ye Mu to see it before explaining it in detail. Otherwise, I can''t finish explaining it for two days. "Classmate..." Ye Mu nodded slightly. Ye Mu knows a lot of Mo Shen''s college classmates, but he has never heard of them. Because of his identity as a classmate, ye Mu didn''t think much about it or ask any more questions. But to her surprise, this classmate is not a simple classmate. The next day, when she and Mo Shen went to the home of Nike, she was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen''s classmate''s home was this scene. She couldn''t adapt to it. She didn''t know how to react. She was always indifferent, but sometimes she lost her manners. She is a little flustered, but her panic in Mo Shen''s eyes is completely lovely, Mo Shen just more tightly clenched her hand, to give security, without too much explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Sitting in the car, ye Mu clenched Mo Shen''s hand tightly. Looking around, the corner of his mouth moved, and then he vomited out the problem: "this Is it the palace She inquired, her eyes full of disbelief. Right in front of her stood a very luxurious castle, at the gate of which stood an army of guards. There was no car or pedestrian outside the city, only the car ye mushen and Mo Shen shared parked outside. "Yes. This is the royal family of country X Mo Shen answers her. The person in charge of the entrance guard on the other side has leaned over. It seems that he is asking for a pass, but when he sees Mo Shen''s face, he bows respectfully and lets go immediately. Mo Shen''s car directly into the palace, ye Mu looked at everything in the palace, almost dazzled. This is her first time to enter the palace. Although she is calm on the surface, she has all kinds of emotions in her heart. Mo Shen''s college classmate, Nike, and ye mu, have thought about their special status, but they never thought that they would be so special. It took a long time for the car to stop in the garage. In the place where there was no light, ye Mu couldn''t help but take a breath and asked Mo Shen quietly, "can''t my clothes be inappropriate today?" She thought she was seeing Mo Shen''s old friend. She was dressed simply. She had seen other royal documentaries before, saying that she had to wear formal dress to meet, otherwise she would not respect her. The first time we met, ye Mu didn''t want to bring such misunderstanding to each other. "It''s just a private meeting. Do you think Fengfeng dressed properly yesterday? " Mo Shen asked her with a smile. Ye Mu recalled what Fengfeng was wearing last night, like a sportswear, just like he was casual at home. If he had dressed formally yesterday, ye Mu could not have found it. Ye Mu nodded and recalled the details of the dialogue between Mo Shen and Feng Feng yesterday. Mo Shen said that he asked Fengfeng to do something for him. Fengfeng also said that Nike wanted to see her, so Fengfeng should have come here yesterday. "Here we are." Ye Mu just eased a little bit of nervousness, and the driver got out of the car and opened the door for ye Mu la. Ye Mu''s eyes were flustered for a moment, then he got out of the car with a smile. There is an elevator in the parking lot that goes directly to the upper floor. The driver presses the elevator for them. When ye Mu goes in, he finds that the decoration in the elevator is old-fashioned and quite artistic in China. "Wait a minute, what do I need to pay attention to?" In the elevator, ye Mu seizes the time to ask. She doesn''t want to make any jokes or lose her manners. "No, just say hello normally. I''m sure you''ll like them very much. " Mo holds Ye Mu''s waist to comfort her. Like them? Shouldn''t it be more important for them to like themselves? The elevator stops on the third floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, a large porcelain vase is placed in front of the elevator door. The interior decoration looks like a high star hotel. At the door of the elevator, in addition to the ornaments, there was a man and a woman standing there with a smile. The man had a face of o-zhou people. The skin color was not the traditional white of o-zhou people. The skin color was yellow, and the skin was darker. Beside him stood a tall beauty with a smile on her face. Her deep eyes were mixed with the characteristics of a half breed. However, between her lips and teeth, she looked like a man from y continent. She was totally white, beautiful and of good quality. As soon as the man saw Mo Shen, he immediately spread out his arms and hugged him. They had a conversation. Ye Mu didn''t understand, but he could see that the two were saying hello. Ye Mucong didn''t push the man away from Mo Shen, so he knew that the relationship between the two was good. Usually, he doesn''t like people he doesn''t know. Ye Mu and the woman beside the man looked at each other, ye Mu just nodded with a smile. She doesn''t know the language of country x, and she doesn''t know how to say hello. Let''s wait for Mo Shen''s introduction. When men and women''s eyes are on Ye mu, Mo Shen gently holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and introduces them to them: "I said before, my wife Ye mu." When ye Mu heard this, his lips showed a smile. Mo Shen seems to be used to communicating with her. He doesn''t notice that he doesn''t speak the language of country X. he speaks Mandarin. How can they understand it. "Hello, ye mu. Nice to meet you." When ye Mu was laughing inside, the man suddenly said hello to Ye mu in fluent Mandarin. Ye Mu a Leng, some surprised looking at each other. "I''m Nike and I''m sure you already know who I am." Nike''s chongyemu makes eyes and opens his mouth with humor. "Hello." Ye Murong nodded politely to say hello. "I''m Nike''s wife, April." The friendly woman reaches out her hand to Ye mu. Ye Mu held each other''s hand and couldn''t help praising: "your Putonghua is a good standard." "Thank you. I''m half Z. " April is very proud to get such praise from ye mu. With that, Nike and April invite Mo Shen and ye mu in. Both of them have no airs, and they both speak with humor. Ye Mu''s communication with them is the smoothest way to get a day in X country.From a simple chat, ye Mu probably knows that Nike is the king of the country, and April is his only queen. This kind of monogamy is rare in country X. As for why Nike has such a good relationship with Mo Shen, it is because Nike concealed its true identity and went to o Zhou to study at university and became friends with Mo Shen. At that time, Nike was only the crown prince because he thought of a new way out for country X and became the only successor. And Mo Shen also made the first bucket of gold in his life. As for the whole process, Nike and April did not tell Ye mu in detail. But ye Mu remembers that when she met Mo Shen for the first time on the Champs Elysees Avenue, Mo Shen suffered a major failure. She encouraged him. Mo Shen said that it was because of that encouragement that he made an important decision and earned the first bucket of gold in his life. At that time, ye Mu was only a teenager, and Mo Shen had already made some moves in country x, but it was more than ten years since he really got a firm foothold. You can imagine how difficult he was and how much time he spent here. I''m afraid people who only see him now only know his success, but they don''t know how much effort he has made for it. "We let them talk. I''ve prepared some biscuits. Would you like to try them? " Aprilp is afraid that ye Mu will feel bored when he hears them talking, so he suggests. Ye Mu nodded: "of course." April led Ye Mu to the small living room with a smile, chatting with Ye Mu while eating biscuits. Just talking to Ye mu, April felt that they were very congenial and talked more: "I''ve been married to Nike for ten years, and he''s only so happy when communicating with Mael." "They should have a good relationship." Ye Mu looked in the direction of the two people, and she seldom saw that Mo Shen was kind to them. "Well. But without Mael, I couldn''t have married Nike. " April is very grateful to Mo Shenman and doesn''t mind that he has taken over Nike''s time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Ye Mu turns his eyes back and looks at April quietly. When April saw that ye Mu was interested in listening, he told ye Mu before and after. It turns out that April met Nike in college, but at that time, Nike had graduated, and April didn''t know the identity of the crown prince of Nike until they fell in love. When he was studying in o state, April knew how strict the royal family of country X was. The married women were equivalent to the accessories of men. Moreover, the polygamy of country X and the crown prince of the royal family were even more exaggerated. These practical problems are a great test for April. She has advanced ideas and even some feminism. She is sure that she can''t marry Nike and bear so much. In order not to hurt herself or Nike, April quickly proposes to break up. But Nike has long been interested in her, and in the years after the breakup, Nike was deeply hit. Don''t encourage him. If you really love her, you have to make a commitment. What she is afraid of, you have to block for her. Only by making her feel safe can you be her husband. Later, Nike and Moshen started a new economy in country x, and even monopolized the armaments of country X. Nike became the first heir to the throne. After becoming king, he pursued April again. However, April has never forgotten Nike for so many years, and their old love revived. She had already given up herself for him. Unexpectedly, Nike directly married her and gave her the throne of princess, making her the second successor of country X A princess who is not a nationality of country X. of course, after they got married, she became a nationality of country X. However, for so many years, they have no children, but Nike has never remarried. She knows that it is impossible for Nike to remarry in this life. Speaking of their love story, April always has a smile on her face, but from her expression, we can see how happy she has been these years. "At that time, when Nike told me the original words of meal, I was envious of his wife. I knew that he must have such a silent protector to speak these words." April said to Ye mu with a smile, which is why she has such a good impression on Ye mu. Ye Mu chuckles and his lips are full of happiness: "he is very good to me." "I can see that. Whether a woman is happy or not depends on her face. " From the first time she saw Ye mu, she saw it. "By the way, why didn''t you bring Peipei and baomei here this time?" Then she asked Ye mu. Ye Mu was slightly surprised: "do you know them?" "Of course. I''ve seen Fengfeng several times, and Peipei has seen less, but I''ve never seen baomei, but I''ve seen the pictures, and it looks like a smart little girl. " April and Nike are very close to Mo Shen, and they know almost everything about their family. "There will be a chance later." Hearing her say this, ye Mu is embarrassed. She doesn''t know much about them. April didn''t see ye Mu''s change and continued with a smile: "meal told us. You and Bao Mei are very protected at home, and they don''t want to let you touch these dangerous things. You should just know about him in country x, right "Yes..." Ye Mu let out a breath. April brought a cup of tea to Ye mu, and then said, "fortunately, you know it now. If you knew it before, I''m afraid you wouldn''t agree with him to stay here." What does that mean? Is it too dangerous to do business? Ye Mu looks at April curiously, still waiting for her answer. When April sees Ye Mu''s curiosity, he immediately stops. He''s afraid of saying too much, and he''s afraid of saying everything he shouldn''t. "The situation is still stable. It''s not as messy as it used to be. " She just smile, with a simple sentence will be said above fooled in the past. After a while, she took the initiative to talk about Mo Shen''s interesting experiences in country x, but mostly praised him. For example, before, the partner here wanted to introduce a woman to Mo Shen, but they were all rejected by Mo Shen. Mo Shen said frankly that he had a wife at home. But in the eyes of these people, it''s nothing to have a new home in country x, but Mo Shen refused. Although April thinks that Nike is very loyal to itself, he can''t guarantee that Nike hasn''t played around outside in recent years. But she is full of assurance to Mo Shen. At the beginning, she envied Ye Mu fiercely. The woman who can make men stick to him must be very attractive. Until later, Mo Shen handed over the photos of Ye mu. April was a little surprised. Ye Mu looked gentle and beautiful, but he deified Ye mu in his heart. When he saw the photos, he was still a little disappointed. However, who would have thought that ye Mu was deified later. At the beginning, her marriage to the royal family was opposed by many people, not only the royal family, but also the people, even shaking the position of Nike in the royal family. Later, for ye Mu''s safety, Mo Shen asked people to create an image of deer god in country x, and used Ye Mu''s appearance, which solved her problem in disguise. Country X has a great faith in deer god. Seeing that April looks like a deer god and has a certain temperament of Y continent people, there is not so much opposition.But ye Mu doesn''t know all this, and she doesn''t know whether she has indirectly helped April, or whether today April has said too much carelessly, so she is completely clear. Usually, Mo Shen tells her the questions she is curious about in the simplest and quickest way. What she says is simple and easy to understand, not as detailed as what April says. After listening to her words, ye Mu admires Mo Shen in his heart. Many things he did are not simple. I want him to tell her that the deer goddess''s business is to protect her, but he didn''t tell her. In fact, he indirectly helped Nike. I''m afraid it''s a burden for them. In these years, although she knew nothing about country x, she did not know about Mo Shen''s friends and relationships. Can really see, also did not feel more unfamiliar, but very cordial. Mo Shen mentioned Ye mu in front of them. Even if ye Mu didn''t know them, they were like old friends to Ye mu. She thought that Mo Shen knew it. One day she would know everything. If she knew it, she would not be too strange to get along with this group of people. Thinking about all that Mo Shen has done for herself, ye Mu''s heart is full of stuffing, warm and makes her face smile unconsciously. Soon, Nike and Mo Shen ended their conversation and came back to them. The four talked about some family affairs and the situation of their children. It was not like the first time they met. Ye Mu listen, but half a day and they fight into a chat, ye Mu performance is particularly natural, there is no discomfort. But in the afternoon, ye Mu is not used to eating. But fortunately there is mo Shen in the side of the body, know that she does not like those, for her to avoid. "Do you want this?" Mo deep for ye Mu folder like to eat food, intimate asked her. Ye Mu nodded: "thank you." Mo deep smile, and put a bowl of soup for her again, just concentrate on talking with Nike. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Nike can''t help laughing when it sees that Mo Shen''s thoughts are all on Ye mu. After a while, he asked again, "are you satisfied with what I have dealt with about Xu Miao?" "Satisfied." Mo Shen nodded faintly, and reminded Nike: "she is in country x, it will only be harmful to you." "I know. I''ll keep her from talking to the outside world. " Nike is quite sure about this. Ye Mu is eating a meal. When he hears this from Nike, his fingertips pause. What does Nike mean by "can''t speak"? When it comes to personal safety, no matter who it is, ye Mu always has a sense of inexplicable depression. Mo deep eyes to see ye mu, see ye Mu thought, for ye Mu plucked fruit, explained: "Nike will not mess." Nike was surprised to see ye mu. Knowing that he had just made a mistake, he said with a smile, "yes, I''m a good man. I won''t mess around." "Eat." April gives Nike a helpless look and doesn''t let him talk any more. The more he talks, the more confused he is. Nike waved and listened to her, saying nothing more. Ye Mu laughs because their explanation is much easier. "By the way, how''s the appointment going?" Nike let people on a bottle of red wine, himself to Mo Shen pour. Mo Shen wiped the corners of his lips with a napkin, took the wine cup, shook it gracefully, tasted it lightly, and the taste was very good. "The day after tomorrow. You''d better not be present. " Don''t tell me. If this matter involves Nike, then the nature will become different. "I''m not sure if you''re alone. I''ll let some people stare at me at that time. They should not dare to mess around." Nike frowned a little bit, more serious than just now. With that, he glanced at Ye Mu again and asked, "Ye Mu should come here the day after tomorrow. We can show you around." Ye Mu knows that Nike wants to support her for her safety. However, Nike should not know that she is going with Mo Shen. "No, Mo Shen promised to take me with him. I''ll accompany him. I can be more at ease." Ye Mu cuts the food in the plate and looks at Mo Shen calmly. "How is that going to work?" Nike raised a bit of voice against: "you''re still safe here." "Yes. never mind. You come here, and meal can rest assured. " April immediately spoke for Nike. Ye Mu shakes his head and politely refuses: "I appreciate your kindness, but I feel more at ease around him." It must be really dangerous for Nike and April to object so much, but she only wants to accompany her when she knows the danger. She can''t let him go alone. She looked at him, waiting for his response. Ye Mu insisted repeatedly, Mo deeply shook his hand and looked at Nike: "it doesn''t matter. She went with me With Mo Shen''s words, ye Mu''s shoulders relaxed slightly and laughed. Nike looks at Mo Shen with a desire to talk and stop. April''s face is more complicated. He doesn''t know how to persuade him. If the first half of the day here is happy, the second half is dull. Neither Nike nor April are as good at talking as they are in the morning. Ye Mu see this, on the way back, she can''t help but wonder: "the day after tomorrow will there be special circumstances?" Nike should be most familiar with Mo Shen''s action. Tomorrow''s arrangement is not the first time. Yemu doesn''t know what it was like before, but this time, Nike is obviously not calm. Does this mean that the situation will be different the day after tomorrow? "Nothing different." Mo deep embrace her, very sure to tell her: "I am 100% sure, this time things will be very simple." Ye Mu light white he one eye, low ridicule way: "or as always narcissism." "Confidence." Mo Shen corrected her with a light smile. In order to appease her, he explained the words and deeds of Nike today: "I have always had a good relationship with Nike. In country x, no matter how small things are, he can''t rest assured. Before it is solved, he will always worry about me. In fact, it''s not a big problem." Mo Shen has a high degree of feasibility in his words and deeds. As long as he said certain things, ye Mu always felt more secure in his heart. This time is no exception. Ye Mu also thinks that the problem is not big. Just like the meeting with the head of Nami a few days ago, she thought it was a difficult meeting, but it was solved smoothly? "That''s good." Ye Mu nodded, completely assured that he would not ask any more. From the Palace back home, ye mu more or less feel incredible, today''s experience, like a dream. However, it''s really a pleasure to meet friends in country X. The next day, ye Mu and Mo Shen still went to the "home" of Nike. This time, the Nike couple took her for a good walk. Here, they had high requirements for etiquette. Ye Mu followed them all the way. Even at home, servants were still everywhere saluting.Because Mo Shen and ye Mu have to leave tomorrow, they will leave a few hours earlier in the afternoon than yesterday. Ye mu in order to ensure the best state, the sun just set, he asked Mo deep rest. Mo Shen went back to the bedroom and saw that ye Mu had taken a bath. He circled her and asked, "can you sleep so early?" "Of course. You have to have a good rest tonight. " Ye Mu didn''t get away from Mo Shen''s embrace. Her back was against his big hand. Her two hands rubbed the skin care products on her face. She just took a bath, the fragrance of her body mixed with her own body fragrance, a strong toward the tip of Mo Shen''s nose, people want to be buried in her neck. Mo deeply kiss her, a hand has been dishonest: "so early, don''t do something else?" "No. Tomorrow night. " Ye Mu grabs his hand and refuses. But how could her strength rival Mo Shen? Mo Shen half hugged and half retreated, and pushed her against the dresser. There was no more chance for her to speak. The kiss had been pressed down. Soon, the breath became hot. One night, ye Mu spent almost all his strength, and the gangster went to sleep with his pillow. She is very tired and sleeps very well. She doesn''t know that Mo has been watching her all night. His eyes are fixed on her body, as if to put her into his mind. Ye Mu sleeps drowsily. When she wakes up, it''s already bright outside, and Mo Shen on her side has already disappeared. Ye Mu put on his pajamas and immediately went downstairs. The servant was putting the Chinese food on the cloth when he saw Ye Mu saying hello. Ye Mu seized the man and asked, "where''s your husband?" "Sir left early in the morning." The servant saw Ye Mu''s worry and responded quickly. "Early in the morning..." Ye Mu repeated in a low voice and asked, "what time is it now?" "It''s already one o''clock." "A little bit?" How is that possible? How could she sleep into the afternoon? Ye Mu rubbed his head and thought that before going to bed last night, Mo Shen helped her to get up and let her drink milk before going to bed. Mo Shen did it on purpose. He just wanted her to miss this morning. At the beginning, he made up his mind to go by himself. He didn''t want to take her. Before, he just lied to her. Ye Mu bit his lip and immediately turned back to the room. He changed his clothes and was in a hurry to go out, but he was stopped just at the door. "Don''t embarrass us, madam..." "Get out of the way!" Ye Mu''s voice is rarely severe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 But no matter how serious Ye Mu''s voice was, they did not move. "I told you to get out of the way!" Ye Mu''s body rushes forward and rushes forward, but the other side''s protection is very close, leaving no chance for ye mu. "Mommy, don''t be hard on them." At this time, Fengfeng comes down from upstairs and interrupts Ye mu. When ye Mu looks back and sees Feng Feng''s face full of desire to talk, she releases her hand and goes back to ask Feng Feng, "do you know for a long time that your father is going alone today?" "Well." Fengfeng didn''t deny it. He went over, took Ye Mu''s hand and returned to the living room. Ye Mu is stiff and lets Feng Feng sit in the living room hand in hand. She didn''t understand why Mo Shen cheated her and why Feng Feng helped her. Didn''t they agree before they came? He promised her that he would take her to see her. From then on, he would never hide anything. No matter how dangerous it is, they would also be together. "Daddy asked me to follow him this time to take care of you." Feng Feng opened his mouth frankly. Only he and Mo Shen show indifference, ye mu can really relax. But ye Mu hears this words, the brow does not consciously wrinkle tight, the shoulder also instinctively breaks down: "why?" "Mommy, daddy can''t let you go." Fengfeng knows this very well. Ye Mu may not know what Mo Shen thinks about ye mu, but Fengfeng knows better than ye mu. "Is it dangerous this time?" Ye Mu''s body is close to Feng Feng, and his face is full of worry. "Nothing is no danger." Fengfeng''s answer is very general, and the corners of his mouth move, trying to placate Ye Mu: "but daddy can solve it very well every time. It''s the same this time, otherwise, he won''t promise to let you follow him. " "Really..." Ye Mu''s eyes are in a trance. If he has confidence to solve it, why don''t he accompany her. Ye Mu''s heart is in a mess. He can''t understand what Mo Shen thinks. She only knew that she was angry that Mo Shen didn''t let her accompany her. He promised her, and she knew everything. No matter what happened in the future, they would bear it together. But in the end, Mo Shen left her. "Mommy..." "Where is he?" Feng Feng has something else to say, but he has been interrupted by Ye mu. "I can''t tell you." Feng Feng did not hesitate to answer. Ye Mu suddenly turns to look at Fengfeng. Her eyes are sharp. She has never seen her child with such severe eyes. "Do you, like him, think you should keep it from me? Or don''t you believe me? " Ye Mu asked his son. Feng Feng frowned a little: "I believe daddy''s decision more than you." Fengfeng is a person who will not hide his heart. Whenever Ye Mu asks, what he says is the truth. Ye Mu bit his teeth and turned his head to ignore Feng Feng. "You won''t tell me anyway, will you?" For a long time, ye Mu asked him again. Fengfeng replied, "yes." "Good. Tell me, when will he be back? " Ye Mu compromised a few points, and asked for the exact time. Feng Feng looked at his watch: "I only know I can come back before tonight." Before the evening? Isn''t that all day? Ye Mu heard from his servant in the morning that Mo Shen went out in the morning, but he hasn''t come back in the afternoon. What kind of meeting would take so long? The longer the time, the more flustered Ye Mu''s heart was, and he could not help biting his lip. She stopped talking and sat waiting in the living room, her eyes fixed on the clock without moving a cent. Ye Mu didn''t get up until the afternoon. He didn''t eat in the morning or at noon. She didn''t say a word, Fengfeng didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere at home was extremely depressed. When the servant came and went to the living room, he slowed down his pace. He didn''t even dare to make the sound of a needle landing. He was very worried about breaking the silence and causing trouble for himself. As time goes by, the night outside has fallen, and ye Mu''s watch has already pointed to nine o''clock in the evening. The watch she is staring at is too long, and her eyes are red. "Why is there no news at all?" When ye Mu began to ask Fengfeng, he was a little hoarse because he was so nervous all day. "I don''t know..." Feng Feng answers in a low voice, calm and worried. Mo Shen''s efficiency has always been very high. This time, it''s a bit strange. "Fengfeng, tell me, where is it?" When the time arrived at ten o''clock, ye Mu couldn''t wait any longer. Ye Mu stands up abruptly. Because he has been staring at something for a long time, he stands up abruptly. In a moment, he is a little dizzy. He almost fails to stand firmly. He caresses his forehead and then falls on the sofa. Fengfeng holds Ye Mu fast. "Mommy, are you ok?" Feng Feng looks at Ye mu with worry. Ye Mu''s face was pale, and there was no blood at all. On this day, people seemed to be haggard."Where''s your daddy?" Ye Mu''s teeth clenched, obviously in order to reveal all the words clearly. Fengfeng did not hide, told her what he knew: "do you think Daddy deliberately kept it from you, will let me know where it is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s mouth moved, and he didn''t say a word. Yes, if Mo Shen kept it from her and knew that she would ask Fengfeng, how could Fengfeng know But she didn''t hear from him at all. She was so worried that she didn''t dare to take a breath. She was afraid that her heart couldn''t bear it. She has never experienced the situation that Mo Shen has no news. She knows there is danger, but she doesn''t know what kind of danger he is facing. It''s really hard for her to worry about dying. Ye Mu touched the sofa and sat down. She could do nothing but wait. Ye Mu endure, a day did not eat, no water, heart stuffy make nausea, she did not care, dizziness uncomfortable also don''t care, strong support to do there. Towards midnight, the door of the house was finally pushed open. "Sir is back!" The servant was the first to find that Mo Shen came towards the living room and cried out. When ye Mu heard Mo Shen coming back, he immediately bounced up from the sofa and quickly went to the door. When Mo Shen came in from outside, he saw that ye Mu was waiting for him at the door, and he said with a smile: "haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Ye Mu''s eyes turned red and looked at him, but she didn''t hide her happiness. When she heard his words, her face suddenly cooled down: "do you think I can sleep like this Mo Shen had never seen Ye Mu''s face like this before. He raised his hand and rubbed her cheek with a smile: "it''s my fault." He confessed his mistake very quickly. Before ye Mu even got angry, he had confessed his mistake, which made Ye Mu very depressed. Ye Mu bit his lip and burst into tears: "it''s your fault." "You..." Ye Mu Mai step forward, hand just lift up, words haven''t said, a burst of dizziness toward Mo deep bosom fell to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 She was so worried that she nearly fainted. She forced her eyelids and put one hand on Mo Shen''s arm to let herself out of his arms and stand in front of him. "Do you know how worried I am?" Ye Mu two hands tightly grasps his arm, she is wringing Xiu eyebrow, a clear and beautiful face is full of annoyance. She was really angry. Even her voice was sharp. Mo Shen''s palm on the opposite side, holding her hand, fingertips caressing the back of her hand, full of comfort: "I''m not good?" "You promised me you would let me go with you." "I can''t take you." When ye Mu heard his answer, he opened his lips and tightened his brows: "you said you wouldn''t cheat me. We agreed that we should face everything together." Ye Mu said, to take out his palm, Mo deep grip her strength more tightly. "Fengfeng, you go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll talk to you in the evening." Mo Shen looks at Fengfeng and gives Fengfeng a soothing look to avoid. Feng Feng pays attention to Mo Shen''s eyes and nods. As soon as Fengfeng left, ye Mu asked him, "what do you want to talk about with Fengfeng? Can''t you let me know today, but can you let Fengfeng know? " Mo Shen did not deny that two hands gently pressed on Ye Mu''s shoulder, the palm warm and powerful, let people unconsciously relax. "Xiaomu, do you know what I don''t want to see the most?" Mo Shen asked her softly. She avoided Mo Shen''s eyes and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t want you to be a little bit dangerous." She did not answer, Mo Shen directly told her: "even if I am very sure, but as long as there is a point of danger, I can not take you." "I can''t hide behind you forever. I''m your wife. I should bear it side by side with you, not like a child hiding behind you to be protected by you." Ye Mu deeply felt that she and her child had been turned upside down here. Fengfeng and Peipei can know a lot of things, but her parents can''t. It''s not good for her to feel protected by everyone. She doesn''t want her stability to be bought by the whole family in the face of danger. Mo Shen looked at her seriously, his eyes were even a little serious, but his words were true: "I can''t go out with a soft rib." "What?" Ye Mu doesn''t understand. "Little moo. You know I am a fearless person, especially in the face of opponents, I always seize the weakness of others as a chip. But the more I''m good at something, the more I''m afraid of something. " Mo Shen''s weakness is the fault of the other party, never threatening the safety of the other party''s family. But there are too many crafty and sinister people in this world. What he can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do. He always does things without any leakage. Others can''t grasp his mistakes. He conceals his family well. Although several people of the other party have seen Ye mu, he also lets the other party seal his mouth. The others who don''t know, he doesn''t want to reveal Ye Mu''s news at all. If he is afraid of anything in the world, it will be the same. He is afraid that someone will threaten him with Ye mu. So today, Mo Shen can''t take ye mu. In addition to the confidential information, ye Mu knows that he will worry about his safety, and he doesn''t want more hostile people to know that he has a fatal weakness. Mo Shen''s eyes look at Ye Mu''s words. Ye Mu is stunned. She knows her position in Mo Shen''s heart, but she has never heard of it. He will think so deeply. "But Little uncle, I can''t do anything for you. I''ll be frustrated. " Ye Mu''s eyes were red and his head hung down in frustration. Two people stand at the door, a cold wind blow, directly will ye Mu tears blow down, he felt very cold, neck cold, even hair top is cool. But all of a sudden, Mo Shen''s hand is pressed on Ye Mu''s head, and a burst of warmth makes her flustered heart a little more stable. "Protect my weakness. You can only do it. No one can do it." Mo Shen''s palm slipped down and covered her neck. Is he asking her to protect himself? Ye Mu looks up at him. He will always give ye Mu what he needs most. If it''s fair, ye mu can''t do that to her even if he gives everything. "Just try your best. In your eyes, maybe I do a lot, pay a lot for you, but in my heart, you are the same, even if it is a meal, I can feel your heart for me. Fairness is never about doing more or less, it''s about being equal in love. " Mo Shen''s voice is gentle. Every sentence warms her body. He always has a way to make ye Mu speechless, or even angry. Such a good him, ye mu can''t be angry for a long time. "Well, it''s too cold. Go back to your room." Mo Shen saw her face softened and took her hand into the room. It''s only a few steps from the living room to the door, but it''s too warm. "Have you eaten yet?" As soon as Mo Shen returned to the living room, he saw tea on the table.Tea did not move, presumably this day did not eat. "No Ye Mu shook his head, knowing that Mo Shen was concerned about her: "just drink a glass of milk, I''m not hungry." She''s just a little dizzy now, and she doesn''t feel hungry. This day has put an end to her appetite. Mo Shen didn''t force her. He agreed and poured a glass of milk for her. After drinking a cup of hot milk, ye Mu remembered that he hadn''t had time to ask: "that Did you have a good talk today? " "Good." Mo Shen nodded, not to make her feel at ease: "after everything is settled, no one will disturb our life." That''s good. Ye Mu sighed. She pursed her lips. As soon as she thought about when to go back, Mo Shen said, "we will go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest tomorrow and go to Nike in the afternoon to say goodbye. " Ye Mu nods and agrees. She has no opinion about Mo Shen''s arrangement. Since they are friends with Nike, they should say goodbye before they leave. Now they are familiar with each other. If they want to go to China in the future, they can also be a guest at home. "Rest. It''s late. " Mo deep care about ye Mu haggard, and she did not say, pull her upstairs to sleep. And ye Mu considered Mo Shen busy for a day, and didn''t ask much, want to let him rest early. Two people sleep together. Ye mu, who is at ease, falls asleep early, but Mo Shen. When she falls asleep, he covers the quilt for her, then exits the bedroom and goes to Fengfeng''s room. Fengfeng is waiting for Mo Shen, not sleeping yet. "Daddy, how are you today?" Seeing Mo Shen, Feng Feng asked about today''s situation. Mo nodded: "it''s going well. The way you put forward is feasible and the other party is very satisfied. " The father and son sit opposite each other. Mo Shen tells Fengfeng in detail about today''s specific situation. The father and son talk like partners. Mo Shen really doesn''t treat his son as a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "We don''t have to set foot here for a long time to leave country X this time." After listening to Mo Shen''s words, Feng Feng looked at him with a complicated complexion and said, "although the company''s process has been on the right track, Dad, you can''t take it lightly." Mo Shen smiles and nods: "nature." As a young child, he is psychologically mature and considerate of many things. After Mo Shen told Feng Feng everything, he didn''t stay in his room any longer and got up: "have a rest early. We''ll finish what we have to deal with tomorrow, and we''ll come back the day after tomorrow. " "I know. You can rest assured. " Feng Feng nodded and agreed to send Mo deep out of the bedroom. Mo Shen turns back to the room and lies down on Ye Mu''s side. He closes Ye mu with one hand and falls asleep soon. Not only does she feel at ease with him, so does he. A good night''s dream. The next morning, the couple had a meal together and went to Nike to say goodbye. Naturally, the Nike couple felt that they were in a hurry and intended to keep them, but Mo Shen and ye Mu insisted on going back, so they didn''t have much to say. In the future, although they can''t come here often, they can visit them often. On the day of returning home, ye Mu''s heart became quiet. These things finally came to an end, but the journey home seemed long. The first thing ye Mu does when he gets home is to pick up Bao Mei. Lin Su and he Nian know that they are back, and naturally they want to come and see each other. When the two mothers left late, baomei stayed in Mo Shen''s and ye Mu''s room and refused to leave. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Baomei holds Ye Mu''s waist, and the whole person holds her. Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head and kissed again: "Mommy wants you too." She can''t stand baomei''s coquetry most. She only has baomei as a daughter. Now baomei is afraid she wants the moon in the sky, and she can pick it for baomei. "Before I went to my brother''s school to see my brother. My brother was not at school. I didn''t know where he was. I was very worried. I called my brother, but he didn''t tell me. He told me to listen to my grandmother and not run around." Bao Mei Du mouth, just to Ye Mu coquetry soon told Feng Feng a shape. Ye Mu chuckles. Naturally, he can''t tell baomei about Fengfeng''s relationship with her: "brother may have something to do." Baomei turned over in Ye Mu''s arms and blinked smartly: "I didn''t tell mommy which brother it was. How did mommy know it was Fengfeng?" Ye Mu opened his mouth for a moment and then reacted again. He blinked like Bao Mei: "I didn''t say it was your brother Fengfeng?" Bao Mei snorted and laughed. She tried to cheat Ye mu, but she didn''t succeed. "Brother Fengfeng came back with his parents. Did he go out with them this time?" Baomei is a set now. It''s not easy to cheat her. Ye Mu didn''t admit or deny: "it''s not going out to play. Didn''t your brother go back to school as soon as he came back? He loves football so much. Do you think he''ll like it? " Fengfeng turned his lip. Fengfeng really loves his major. If it wasn''t for something important, I''m afraid he wouldn''t leave school. "What did Daddy and Mommy do with their brother? If my brother can know, can''t I? " Bao Mei asked. Ye Mu didn''t move his mouth, but he didn''t speak. "Nothing. If you need to know, I''ll tell you. " For a long time, ye Mu still answers Bao Mei''s question foolingly. These days, tell baomei, what can baomei know? It''s just worrying. Ye Mu thought, suddenly a Leng. When Mo Shen and Feng Feng refused to tell her, did they think the same way? "Mommy is so mean." Bao Mei turns over and sleeps to Ye Mu''s side. Ye Mu chuckled and patted her twice on the back to remind her, "is it time for you to go to bed?" Bao Mei pretends to sleep with her eyes closed and refuses to leave Ye Mu''s room. Ye Mu let her, did not speak again, see treasure younger sister can pretend to sleep to when. Baomei in Ye Mu''s bed soon no movement, ye Mu read for a while, baomei really fell asleep. When Mo Shen came back, what he saw was that the mother and daughter were quietly in bed, their daughter was sleeping soundly, and ye Mu was reading carefully. "Asleep?" Mo Shen slowed down and looked at Bao Mei leaning in. Ye Mu nodded: "angry with me, but I fell asleep." Mo Shen smiles gently, and knows why Bao Mei is angry without asking. "I''ll take her back to her room." Mo Shen reaches out his hand to hold Bao Mei, but his hand is held down by Ye mu. Ye Mu looked at her daughter''s sleeping face: "this child loves to pester me to sleep. I haven''t seen him for several days, which makes him more sticky. Let her sleep here, lest she wake up and be unhappy Ye Mu touched Bao Mei''s head, full of love.Mo sighed deeply: "are you driving me out?" Ye Mu looked up at Mo Shen, a pair of eyes clear: "tonight will be wronged little uncle sleep room." Mo Shen, not in a hurry, sat down beside Ye Mu: "hmm? Can''t such a big bed hold me? " Say, Mo deep patted the other side of patting leaf Mu: "you sleep in the middle, I sleep here." Mo Shen said it seriously, not like a joke. Ye Mu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to fight with your daughter?" "Don''t argue. You are mine, not hers." Mo Shen opened the corner of the quilt and lay down, holding her waist: "I''ve been tossing about on the plane for several days. I''m very tired. I don''t want to get familiar with the bed in the guest room for another night." Mo Shen Gao Ting''s nose rubs against Ye Mu''s waist and quietly closes his eyes. The warm light in the bedroom hit Mo Shen, which made him soft. Ye Mu couldn''t bear to disturb his fatigue. He turned off the light to avoid lying down in the middle. It''s more comfortable to go home. Ye Mu lies on the bed and soon falls asleep. But when I woke up the next morning, there was only Mo Shen around, and there was no baomei. "Did baomei go to school?" Ye Mugang opened his eyes, looked at the clock, vaguely asked Mo Shen who just woke up. Mo Shen answered in a low voice: "not yet, in her own room." "Well? So good this time? Do you know you''re going back to your room? " Ye Mu is a little surprised. Every time Bao Mei stays here, she will not be able to procrastinate. Mo Shen closed his eyes, but his lips showed a smile: "no, I carried it in the middle of the night." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen doubtfully. Mo didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sent baomei back to her room? Mo held Ye Mu tightly: "you always lean to her to sleep at night. If you send her away, it won''t be Ye Mu is used to sleeping in front of people. She always faces Mo Shen. When she had Bao Mei last night, she only gave her back. Mo Shen naturally wants to send Bao Mei back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Ye Mu chuckled, his body turned to Mo Shen''s side, fingertips stroked his face: "it turns out that Bao Mei''s cheating was learned from my little uncle." "Well?" Mo Shen''s well-defined hand grasped her hand and pressed it against his cheek for a few minutes. "You are not a child now." Ye Mu''s waist shrinks toward the quilt, and the two become more intimate. Mo deep closed that pair of deep eyes, thin lips smile but did not press down: "say more, I will prove." "Prove what?" Ye Mu asked. Mo deep eyes light slightly open, morning eyes with lazy, but full of purpose, only one eye, ye Mu will understand what he means, a hand against his neck, stop him forward: "Oh, I haven''t slept enough." "There''s plenty of time today." Mo Shen casually pulls the quilt horn and puts them under the quilt, but he can''t hide the noise. "Stop it. I have to see sister Ji today." Ye Mu stopped breathing intermittently, but only left a dull voice: "Oh..." At noon, ye Mu tidied up and went downstairs. "What would you like to eat today, madam?" The housekeeper saw Ye Mu come out and asked. Ye Mu not natural dial a neck collar: "simple point is good." The housekeeper agreed, and ordered the man into the kitchen. Ye Mu drank some milk, first pressed hungry, then sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. In the past few days, she has not seen the domestic variety show broadcast there. The variety show she went on has been at a high level since its launch. The issue she and Mo Shen attended together broke the record in terms of packing and broadcasting. Ye Mu''s low-key makes the outside world not pay much attention to her life, but with the broadcast of the program, the audience is more and more interested in her life, and some people even made a family video about ye Mu''s debut so far. Ye Mu watched a push on TV and opened a video with the highest number of hits, in which there was a scene that made Ye Mu deeply affected. When ye Mu won the first prize, Mo Shen presented the prize for her. After ye Mu delivered his acceptance speech, he told about her marriage with Mo Shen. The scene was boiling, and Mo Shen looked at her quietly with a smile. This video message is the most crazy, fans keep sending blessings. "Sweet starts here..." "Sweet starts from here + 1..." "Sweet starts here + 100000 +..." "Wow, that''s right! Mr. Mo is so handsome that people can''t open their eyes! " "Every smile is charming. Is that how it is described?" "Tianrao, no adjective to describe, no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu saw a few messages, can''t help but "Yi" a. Clearly she is an artist, these are her fans, how can everyone pay attention to Mo Shen? Mo Shen has already gone out. If he is still there, ye Mu will take him to have a good look. Ye Mu watched the program for a while, turned off the TV and had lunch before going out to find Ji''an. Ji''an has been busy with her artists recently, and she hasn''t bothered Ye Mu because ye Mu is exclusive. Now that ye Mu is back, Ji''an immediately handed her several contracts. "Let''s see if there are any interested endorsements." Ji''an smiles at Ye mu with satisfaction: "these are all selected by me with all my heart. You should like them." Because ye Mu has been on the program, the program has a lot of publicity, leading to more and more activities to find Ye Mu recently. In recent years, Ji''an has spared no effort to arrange for ye Mu''s work, but has not completely cut off his work. He has carefully selected several brands with good evaluation, which are more in line with Ye Mu''s temperament. Ye Mu''s principle is not to disappear in the audience''s field of vision, as long as the appropriate work does not delay time, she will take it. Ye Mu took the contract and looked at it in detail. Ji''an''s vision has always been very good, her chosen spokesperson, there must be ye Mu like. Seeing that ye Mu was serious, Ji''an sat down in front of Ye Mu and took out other things: "are you interested in making movies recently?" "Well? Do you have a movie to look for? " Ye Mu raised his head and asked Ji''an. She hasn''t been filming for a while. If it''s suitable, she''d like to take it. Ye Mu''s principle has always been not to miss a good play, which Ji''an knows, otherwise he would not ask her at this time. "Well, it''s not bad. I''ve seen the whole script. The role is very pleasing, the cast is strong, and the most important crew is very good." Ji''an always has a good eye for projects. It is because of this that ye Mu has such a fast position today. Ye Mu believes that Ji''an''s vision is worth mentioning. It must be pretty good. He nodded without thinking much: "OK, can I see the script?" "Of course." Ji''an nodded and agreed, and immediately took the script from the cupboard and handed it to Ye mu. In front of Ye Mu is not a script, but a stack.Ye Mu glanced at it: "how many scripts are these?" "Four." Ji''an pointed at Ye Mu and said, "however, they are all directed by one director. This is his play in the next four years." Ye Mu was surprised and looked at Ji''an suspiciously: "are these four scripts found for me all at once, or did you find four scripts for me?" It can''t happen that the director she has never cooperated with wants to find her to play all the plays. Ji''an smile: "I haven''t said which director it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu looks at Ji''an and looks at her speech. He guesses that the director is not so simple. "It''s directed by Zhang Qi." Ji''an answers Ye mu. Ye Muyi Leng, Zhang Qi, of course she knows. Domestic well-known female directors are in the limelight in the past two years. They have won several awards in a row, and they are also very famous abroad. The most important thing is that the director keeps shooting at least one play every year. The work is intensive, but he never slacks off. What he shoots is unexpected and pleasing. Ye Mu has always been interested in this director Zhang Qi. No actor does not want to know a good director. However, ye Mu heard that she was extremely strict in choosing actors. Ji''an now gave her four scripts at once. She guessed that it was Ji''an''s meaning, not the director''s arrangement. "How many sponsors have you got this time?" Ye Mu didn''t ask Zhang Qi much, but asked about others. "It''s not about sponsorship. Zhang Qi is looking for you. " Ji''an didn''t know what ye Mu thought, but he quickly answered her: "they''ve been looking for it several times, but it''s not my credit. I recommend it to you just because you praised the director. It''s nothing else." Ji''an knows that ye Mu likes Zhang Qi very much. When Zhang Qi comes to her, she won''t refuse. Whether she wants to shoot or refuse depends on Ye Mu''s meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Hearing this, ye Mu showed a smile on his face: "I have to have a good look at these scripts." "Well, some people in the circle already know that Zhang Qi sent you the script. A group of people are waiting for you to refuse. They can accept Zhang Qi''s play." Ji''an looks through the document to be signed today and explains it briefly with Ye mu. Ye Mu''s focus is on life, and filming control is very strict, as we all know. Zhang Qi finally had a few big plays. Naturally, everyone wanted to get involved. "Director Zhang Qi didn''t say anything?" If someone has sent the script, they should give an explanation. "Said, just urge you to finish as soon as possible to reply, after reading, she wants to see you, good exchange." Ji''an thinks it is necessary. Ye Mu has this habit every time after reading the script. Ji''an thinks that she doesn''t need to mention it. If ye Mu likes it, he will ask to see the director. Got Ji''an''s reply, ye Mu didn''t speak any more and looked at it seriously. The number of scripts is limited. In one afternoon, ye Mu finished reading four scripts. What''s important is that in the process of reading the script, ye Mu didn''t say a word and read it all quietly. Ji''an knew that ye Mu didn''t like to be disturbed when he read the script. He just stayed quiet and didn''t say anything. When ye Mu finished reading the script and put it on the table, Ji''an just raised his head. Their eyes collided. Ye Mu''s eyes were full of solemnity: "I''m afraid I have to work harder in the next few years." "Well? What''s the matter? " Ji''an had a smile on her lips. She already knew what she meant, but she had to ask more. "I want to do all these films The scripts are wonderful After reading it, ye Mu likes the heroines in the four stories very much. These four heroines have totally different personalities, and some even have different ages. But Zhang Qi just gave all the roles to her. She didn''t know whether Zhang Qi knew that she liked this kind of different roles or that she could challenge them. However, either way, ye Mu is eager to meet Zhang Qi. She and Zhang Qi should still have some topics. "Then I''ll ask director Zhang Qi to see him?" Ji''an didn''t say much, just asked if ye Mu wanted to arrange it now. Ye Mu nodded impulsively: "OK, you ask the time to see director Zhang." Ji''an is highly efficient. Hearing Ye Mu say so, he immediately calls Zhang Qi''s assistant. As a result, there knew that ye Mu was calling, and immediately got a reply, saying that there would be a supporting role audition tomorrow morning. I hope Ye mu can accompany me to have a look. This is the first time that ye Mu and Zhang Qi meet. Ji''an worries about this arrangement. He looks at Ye Mu over the phone and asks Ye mu for his opinions. Ye Mu has heard the voice on the phone and nods. "Well, I''ll see you in Zhang Qi''s casting studio tomorrow." Ji''an noticed Ye Mu''s gesture and agreed immediately. After hanging up, Ji''an reminds Ye Mu: "do you watch supporting roles together when you meet for the first time? Are you not afraid of embarrassment? " "Not bad." Ye Mu also wants to see the director as soon as possible, so she thinks the sooner the better. "All right." Ji''an breathed a sigh of relief: "I would like to celebrate in advance that you are about to bring another huge profit to our company." With that, Ji''an raised his mug in a joke. Ye Mu pick eyebrow, also jokingly accepted her celebration: "I try my best." "Just a little bit of force." Ji''an made a small gesture with his hand. At the level of Ye mu, it''s enough to support a company if you go out and take over advertisements, not to mention four movies at a time? Ji''an thinks that these four movies don''t need to be taken over all at once. Ye Mu''s body needs to be taken care of. After two movies, the company''s performance this year will be over fulfilled. Ye Mu has promised to meet tomorrow, and these movies are half finished. At this time, ye Mu felt that she was impulsive. She had not consulted Mo Shen. She had agreed with Mo Shen that she would take a holiday together for several months this year. If she was filming, her holiday would be ruined. Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Come in, please." Ye Mu called a, just about to get the cup, looked up and saw Mo Shen push the door into, she showed a touch of surprise: "how did you come?" "Come and get my wife home." Mo Shen said seriously, and then he nodded slightly to Ji''an as a greeting. Ji''an also nodded politely, unwilling to be a light bulb, and proposed to go first: "I have another meeting. I''ll go to the meeting first. Xiao Mu, when you leave, just close the office for me. " "Good." Ye Mu agreed. Ji''an just went out, ye Mu picked up his coat and was about to leave: "go home together. It happens that I have something to tell you." Mo Shen reached out to take her bag and agreed. They left the company hand in hand naturally. Several gossiping employees of the company saw Mo Shen personally pick up Ye Mu and even help him carry his bags. Even in front of Ye Mu''s face, they didn''t hide their admiration."Isn''t that handsome, see those hands? So handsome with a lady''s bag! " "Is there a more perfect husband in the world than our boss ye?" "Of course not, just this one!" "I really want to wear our boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several women whispered and talked. Ye Mu didn''t hear exactly what she said. However, she heard the envious exclamation. "I envy my little uncle." After getting on the bus, ye Mu tied his seat belt and sighed. Mo Shen raised his head, pinched her face, and asked with a smile, "hmm? Envy me for having a good wife? " "This A little bit. " Ye Mu laughs. She can''t refuse other people''s praise. "Besides, I admire my little uncle''s womanliness." Ye Mu said seriously. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "why?" "You see, when we are together, women will envy me for finding a good husband. No man will envy you for having a good wife." Ye Mu turned his lips and thought that he was not bad, but the person standing beside her was mo Shen, a big section higher than anyone else. When Mo Shen heard Ye Mu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "they don''t dare to envy them." Mo Shen''s position doesn''t come overnight. Ye Mu is the person he put on the top of his heart. On weekdays, as long as someone looks at Ye mu more, they can feel the cold pressure of Mo Shen. Who will deliberately approach Ye mu? Ye Mu is very lovely and charming, but there are too many defenses around her to be touched by others. "Only you think so." Ye Mu didn''t understand Mo Shen''s words. He thought Mo Shen was praising himself and accepting it with a smile. She thought of something to tell Mo Shen, and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, I have something to tell you." "You said Don''t ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 "I''ll probably take on a new play this year." Although it has not been finalized, ye Mu predicts that he will take over. Mo Shen side face to see to her, ye Mu a face sincerity, obviously don''t want him to persuade oneself. "Well, you can put the travel back a little bit." Mo deeply understand her, know that her trick is very important, do not want to let her want to fail. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "well, domestic business is OK. I can''t be so busy that I can''t spare a little time." "It depends on your schedule in the future." Mo Shen is very considerate of Ye mu. Ye Mu showed a smile, but did not answer in detail. She never conceals her own affairs from Mo Shen. She tells me that she wants to take over Zhang Qi''s play and that she is going to see Zhang Qi tomorrow. Mo Shen doesn''t know Zhang Qi, but he can hear that ye Mu''s tone is full of appreciation for each other. He asks one more question: "male or female?" "Female director." Ye Mu replied, "that''s why I admire you. Women''s mind is delicate, but it''s hard to show this delicacy with the lens. But what Zhang Qi shoots always hits the heart, just like what you think, she shoots, and every shot just hits your heart. " Ye Mu said, his mind suddenly jumped out of what Mo Shen had just said, and looked at Mo Shen a little closer: "Mr. Mo, you are not still worried about me filming with the male director, are you?" "Of course not." Mo deep pick eyebrows, concentrate on looking at the front, eyebrows are smiling: "but if it is a female director, or a lot of convenience." Ye Mu smiles and nods, which is to admit Mo Shen''s words. In her heart, Mo Shen really trusted her. After returning home, ye mushen and Mo Shen ate something together and began to match tomorrow''s clothes. Mo Shen can see that she attaches great importance to the party tomorrow, so she gives a lot of advice. The next day, the clothes Ye Mu was wearing were chosen by Mo Shen for her. She appeared in the casting studio on time according to the appointment with Zhang Qi, but when she came, there were a lot of people. As soon as she got close to the interview room, a crowd stood up. "Miss Ye." "Mr. Ye, you are here, too." "Hello, Mr. Ye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye mu, as a respected elder in the circle, is very polite to her. Ye Mu responded politely with a smile. He was also very kind to everyone and didn''t put on the airs of his predecessors. "Miss ye, director Zhang will let you in." Soon, the reporter invited Ye Mu into the interview room. Ye Mu just went in with the script, and Zhang Qi was frowning at an actor''s play. Before the actor finished his audition, Zhang Qi had already stopped: "you go out, you are not suitable for this role." The boy who was speaking his lines was stunned when he heard Zhang Qi''s words, and soon his whole face collapsed. He opened his mouth and said, "director Zhang, President Li said that I would play this role. What do you mean that it''s not suitable?" The actor''s words attracted Ye Mu''s attention in the past. Ye Mu recognized him when he saw his face. The actor''s name is Shan Quan, the hottest traffic person in the past six months. The talent show was born, and the singing and dancing were all good, but acting has always been called a fake face. It is said that his expression is very single, and there is only one emotion forever. His emotion is also set off by crying and laughing, and his acting skills are very superficial. On the Internet, a kind of non fans don''t want to buy him, but they are called by fans as relying on one face to save a play. No matter which film or TV series, as long as he joined, the topic and popularity will not be low. He naturally looked up at himself, as long as he wanted to play, the director and producer were coaxing him, and no one could directly refuse him. But Zhang Qi doesn''t like it. It''s best to have good looks and acting skills. But if there''s only one, Zhang Qi would rather choose acting skills. Besides the heat and topics, Zhang Qi is confident that her films do not lack these. "I''m the director of this film, and I''m in charge. Sponsors can be replaced, but I will never be replaced. You said Li always let you play the part? Then go to Mr. Li. You can''t spoil my play. " Zhang Qi pinches her eyebrows and feels that her time has been delayed. She is not polite to Shan Jing. Shan Jing was afraid that he had never encountered such a straightforward refusal. He lost his temper and threw away the script in his hand. He sneered: "I don''t want to play this bad play yet. After that, you and Mr. Li begged me, and I won''t play it either." With that, Shan Jin left the interview room. Zhang Qi didn''t speak much, but turned her attention to Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded politely, and Zhang Qi came over with a smile. This is the first time that ye Mu has met Zhang Qi. Zhang Qi is in her early 40s. She is not tall and slightly fat. She is wearing a simple shirt. It can be seen that she is not a person who pays attention to dress up. However, she has a face full of stories, and a pair of eyes full of experience. Being friendly to such people makes her feel natural and comfortable. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Miss Ye." Zhang Qi is very enthusiastic and reaches out his hand to Ye mu, which is totally different from his attitude towards Shan Jin. "I''ve heard a lot about you, too." Ye Mu eyebrow eyes curved, the same enthusiasm to hold Zhang Qi''s hand.Zhang Qi asked Ye Mu to sit down and asked about the script. She just casually asked. She thought that ye Mu should not have time to read it. She did not expect that ye Mu had finished reading the four plays and could tell the specific emotional lines of the characters in the four plays in detail, including the emotional changes of the heroine. Ye Mu said it in detail. Zhang Qi listened carefully, and her eyes were full of appreciation. She thought, I''m afraid that even the professional film critics didn''t finish the movie, and ye Mu didn''t finish the script. "Good. I''m relieved if you say so. It proves that you still like the script. When do you mean to sign the contract? " Zhang Qi asked directly. Ye Mu chuckled: "director Zhang doesn''t try the play?" Just now ye Mu saw that Zhang Qi was very critical of the actors. But when I got to Yemu, I didn''t find fault at all. "I believe you. I''m very obedient to the actors I trust. " Zhang Qi jokingly spread his hand and made a helpless. Ye Mu laughs, but she did not expect that Zhang Qi is such a humorous and kind person. "Thank you for trusting the director. It depends on your schedule. If you are in a hurry, I can ask the agent to send the contract this afternoon. " Facing the cheerful Zhang Qi, ye Mu is also very cheerful. Zhang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll let the assistant dock. Are you in a hurry to go? If you''re not in a hurry, let''s have a look at the next audition. " "OK, thank you, director Zhang." Of course Ye Mu would. "Call me sister Qi. Director Zhang is very polite." Zhang Qixiao checks the list of actors in his hand and talks to Ye mu. With that, Zhang Qi asked the staff to arrange the next audition. When the new actor came in, Zhang Qi''s face immediately became serious, and her face, which was just full of cordiality and good talk, became cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Not only Ye mu, but also the staff present felt it and could not help whispering. Even if ye mu can''t hear what they are talking about, it can be seen from the reaction of these people that they also feel that Zhang Qi treats Ye Mu differently. Later in the interview, Zhang Qi is very strict. When the actors who come in for the audition are a little wrong, she immediately stops asking people to go out. Although Ye Mu sat beside him, he didn''t interrupt and didn''t mean to comment. If Zhang Qi meets an actor who thinks he''s good enough to make a decision, he will ask Ye Mu one or two: "what do you think?" In the face of a director like Zhang Qi, it''s hard for ye Mu to say polite things. He usually tells the truth. If he thinks it''s good, he says it''s good. If he thinks it''s bad, he doesn''t mean it''s good. However, when the actor looked at her and waited for her evaluation, she still avoided each other''s eyes. When she made a bad evaluation, she was still glad that she had been acting for many years and was a little qualified. She was not a good actor and didn''t say much. Zhang Qi tried the play for a day, but decided to have an actor. Two days after tomorrow, she had to choose another actor. Ye Mu has heard that Zhang Qi is the director who spends the most time in casting. Today, he is experienced. "Xiaomu, the contract should be solved today. Do you have time next week? If there is, we''ll make up first." After Zhang Qi finished casting, he politely raised the issue with Ye mu. Ye Mu nodded. Of course, she had no problem, but she was worried about Zhang Qi: "next week Can all the actors be chosen? " After ye Mu asked, several deputy directors around Zhang Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Miss ye, I''m afraid you don''t know the style of director Zhang. I''m afraid these actors can''t be selected in a month. " One of the deputy directors kindly told ye mu. Ye mugan smiles. It''s no use for her to take her make-up photos so quickly "It''s time for the movie to be announced. I''d like to announce you as an actor for the time being." Zhang Qi is very optimistic about ye Mu and only announces that ye Mu is an actor. She believes that ye mu can also attract a lot of attention. Although the actors have not yet been selected, the publicity in the early stage should at least let the public know that one of her plays has started shooting and is expected to be put on file next year. "If you need it on your side, I can cooperate." Ye Mu doesn''t have any opinions. If you take advantage of this gap to get everything done, and only let her take charge of acting later, ye mu can. Zhang Qi smile should be a, immediately toward her hand: "today hard you, these days a good rest." "All right." Ye Mu smiles politely, says a few more goodbye words and leaves. Zhang Qi watched Ye Mu leave. Just as ye Mu left, Zhang Qi''s deputy director asked, "sister Qi, you really don''t need to try the play? We''ve never made an actor like this before. If we sign a contract, it''s hard to change it later. " "No, she has the acting. I''ll tell you, the play is tailor-made for her. " Zhang Qi is very sure. The director looked at Zhang Qi suspiciously: "did you accept the sponsorship of Mo''s?" This is the only way to think about it. Otherwise, how could Zhang Qi have to be ye mu? "It''s the producer''s business to get sponsorship. I never get involved." Zhang Qi glanced at the deputy director, who seemed to feel insulted by him. The deputy director lowered his voice: "then why do you believe her so much..." "After so many years of acting, ye Mu has won many awards, big and small, and her role is not unchangeable, but it is still not breakthrough enough. She needs this play. To be exact, I think she is waiting for such a play. Over the years, have you ever made mistakes in her plays? " Zhang Qi drank tea and said it very seriously. The deputy director thought seriously and shook his head: "No. It seems that they all played very well... " "Well. She is a good actress. She is serious about the play and will do her best for the play she likes. I believe that when the film starts, she will be more strict with herself than I am. " Zhang Qi is looking forward to this day. She enjoys the collision with the actors. Ye mu, who came out of the casting studio, didn''t know that Zhang Qi had such high expectations for her. He was just very happy with the next play he liked. A few days later, the film "hollow" announced the fixed make-up photo of the heroine. For a moment, people didn''t recognize Ye mu. It wasn''t until the second release announced Ye Mu as the heroine, and a photo of Ye Mu was added again that people could see that the woman in the photo was a bit like Ye mu. Ye Mu cut his short hair for the play. It was crisp and quick, with a bit of girl''s playfulness. Even his smile was full of innocence and loveliness. "What kind of child is this? I''m not losing at all to the 18-year-old girl! " "Take a good look. It''s the first time I''ve seen her short hair. I think her short hair looks good too." "Wow, ye Mu is going to make a new movie. I''m looking forward to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu announced his role in hollow, but he was still worried that it would arouse the audience''s disgust. In the first half of the year, many actresses who had given birth to their children performed as young girls again, but they were spurted. There were still many malicious comments, such as playing tender and making people unable to watch. Ye Mu certainly worries that she will receive such comments, but it seems that everyone is quite friendly to her."So concerned about other people''s comments?" Mo deep see ye Mu holding a mobile phone to see the comments for a long time, sit to her side also scanned her mobile phone. "I''m afraid it will affect the film. After all, some seniors were scolded miserably last time, which led to a serious decline in the audience rating of the new drama. " These are still very hard on their actors. Mo Shen took her shoulder and looked at her mobile phone more. He could understand the netizen''s mentality: "age is not allowed, face is not allowed, so the audience will not buy it." It looks like an old lady, playing a little girl, which is a funny thing. "What about me?" Ye Mu pointed to himself and asked him. She wanted to hear from Mo Shen that he denied her. For so many years, he didn''t seem to have hit her at all. She followed her completely. Instead, she wanted to hear what Mo Shen could say. However, she did not achieve her wish. Mo Shen just pinched her face and said with a smile, "you look at the little girl, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu was quiet. She blinked at Mo Shen. She felt guilty: "how do you say that against your conscience, Mr. Mo?" "Ha ha, do you have one?" Mo Shen was amused by her expression. He never said anything against his heart: "I''m telling the truth. Here, the masses have the same opinion as me." Ye Mu Tuo''s hand nodded her cheek. She had to admit that whether it was true or not, it was really pleasant to hear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "The heroine I play this time has a large age span, and the actors I play with have all ages. Don''t be jealous then." Ye Mu loosened his hand on his cheek, took up the tea on the table and said. Mo Shen did not respond, but changed the topic: "does this filming need to go abroad?" "That''s not necessary. It can be solved at home." Ye Mu answered decisively, not paying too much attention to Mo Shen''s look. Every time ye Mu makes a film, no matter what kind of actor he plays with, he completely believes in her. However, it is very difficult for him not to be jealous. Sometimes when Fengfeng and Peipei hold Ye mu for a while, Mo Shen will be jealous, not to mention the strange man who has worked with her for so many days. Jealous is jealous, but Mo Shen never delays Ye Mu''s work. It''s good that he doesn''t go to the scene. When ye Mu seldom went home for real shooting, Mo Shen often went to see her, but he basically chose her rest time to avoid live shooting. Zhang Qi is really a very strict director, in order to have a sense of age in the vision, he directly put the crew in the mountains. The actors'' living materials are basically allocated by the production team, and they live in tents. The living conditions are very simple. Ji''an will never be aggrieved by Ye mu. On the first day of shooting, he took a group of people to set up a suite tent for ye mu. When ye Mu was not filming, he was comfortable in his daily life. But when Mo Shen came to see her, he frowned at the tent. "The habit of living here?" Mo took a deep look around the tent to see where he needed to buy it. "Except that it''s a little cold at night, everything else is very good. It''s no different from staying in a hotel." Ye Mu''s nose is red. She pours hot water for Mo Shen and says so casually. Mo Shen took the cup she handed her, another hot hand had caressed her cheek: "you are thin." He wanted to ask her if she didn''t eat well and sleep well. Just a few days had made her look haggard. But worried that she disliked him for many problems, Mo Shen just said, "you are thin." But ye Mu didn''t think so. He put his cool cheek on Mo Shen''s palm: "I did it on purpose. This character is rather haggard in the early stage. I want to be close to the characters. " Originally, the makeup artist gave her a gaunt and thin face, but ye Mu felt unnatural and didn''t really feel thin. She went on a diet for two days. Dieting for two days really achieved the effect of weight loss, but ye Mu''s whole body was light and her brain was buzzing these two days. If she hadn''t memorized her lines, she was afraid that she would not be able to play. Mo Shen is very opposed to Ye mu for acting hurt his body, but his words haven''t export, ye Mu whole person has pasted up, a flattering smile looking at him. "Little uncle, please do one thing." Ye Mu put his arms in two hands and opened his mouth with a smile. "You said "I haven''t been down since I went up the mountain. I don''t have a night play tonight. How about you take me down the mountain to eat farm food? " Ye Mu tilted his head to ask. She was really hungry for two days. When it comes to food, her eyes almost glowed green. In the face of his "poor" little wife''s request, how can Mo Shen refuse? Only smile and nod. When it comes to food, ye Mu still brings up the spirit. However, it is not easy to drive from the top to the bottom of the mountain, and the distance is not close. Ye mushen slept in Mo Shen''s car. When Mo Shen called her, she woke up. When ye Mu is sleeping, Mo Shen has asked his assistant at the foot of the mountain to find out which dishes are better. What he brings Ye Mu is not traditional farm food, but a manor, which contains all kinds of private rooms and is exquisitely decorated from the outside to the inside. "You order. I can eat everything now." Ye Mu hands the menu to Mo Shen, who always thinks that his order will be better. Mo Shen took the menu, glanced at it and whispered to the waiter. Soon, the restaurant served the same dishes. Ye Mu took a look at a table of dishes, which can be said to be very complementary. Mo Shen specially ordered tonic Chicken Soup for her. During the meal, he always served ye Musheng soup. Ye Mu is drinking and sighing that his weight lost in the past two days is not guaranteed, and he is going to get fat soon. Yummy at present, ye Mu couldn''t care so much and ate two bowls of rice without restraint. "So full." Ye Mu likes this dish very much. After eating it, he looks satisfied: "otherwise, we''ll go out for a walk?" "Not going back?" Mo Shen asked her. "Go back, eat and drink first, and then drive back." Ye Mu wiped his mouth, looked at Mo Shen and asked, "do you want to go back to the city today? Won''t you stay with me? " Mo Shen chuckles. Ye Mu''s face is full of the expression of hope that Mo Shen will stay. He can''t refuse her at all. "I''ll stay with you for a day." Mo Shen still has a meeting tomorrow, so he can only put it off till afternoon. In the evening, Mo Shen stayed with her, and ye Mu was very happy. He agreed: "good." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s hand and takes a walk along the river. In the past, they were all villagers who came home from their farm work. These people don''t know ye mushen and Mo Shen, but the appearance of these two people here is still very eye-catching, and many people have glanced at them."Do we look like locals now? After dinner, go out for a walk, even if it''s dark. " Ye Mu shakes Mo Shen''s hand and talks at random. "Everyone''s eyes are clear." If you are really like the local people, I''m afraid you won''t look at them like this. Ye Mu grinned and said to himself, "then we are local people who have no neighbors. We just don''t know each other." Mo deep pick eyebrow to see the smile in her eyebrows, deliberately make fun of her: "little lady, drunk?" "I hate it." Ye Mu Meng clenched Mo Shen''s hand and punished him for making fun of himself. They walked and talked all the way, followed by the driver and the car. Originally, they just wanted to take a walk and get on the bus to go back to the tent, but they didn''t mean to stop walking all the way. Instead, they walked to the mountain. However, when they arrived, it was late at night. Another part of the mountain is still shooting a night play. When ye Mu returns to his tent, he is very quiet. But the periphery of Yemu''s tent is obviously a big circle. Several workers outside the tent are packing their tools to go. "This is..." Ye Mu subconsciously looks at Mo Shen. Her first reaction is that these are mo Shen''s arrangements. "Originally, I wanted to change my residence. I was afraid you would not agree. I had people add windproof and warm equipment to the tent. As long as you go in, it won''t be cold." Mo Shen took her hand and went in. As soon as ye Mu stepped into the tent, it was really hot and not cold at all. The stove placed in the center of the tent has been moved out. Mo Shen never forgot to tell her: "it''s not safe to burn the stove when you sleep alone." "If I don''t burn it, it''s very cold. How can I keep warm?" Ye Mu just said casually, but Mo Shen opened his hands to her: "here, isn''t there a ready-made heating equipment tonight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Ye Mu Tiantian smiles and plunges his head into Mo Shen''s arms: "if you have little uncle''s heating equipment every day, how happy it would be." "It''s a pity I can''t be with you." He was too busy. Even this time, he came to see him because he had finished a lot of work ahead of time. Mo Shen''s body exudes warm Caragana fragrance, which makes Ye Mu want to stick to him. "Shall I keep you? In the future, you just follow me and I''ll support you? " Ye Mu''s eyebrows are bent and he is joking. "Not good." Mo deeply pinched her nose, refused: "you earn too little, raise the start, can''t raise me." Ye Mu blinked and thought clearly: "that''s true." She is still self-conscious. Although she has a high salary, the salary for a play is not as small as the profit of Moshen company in a month. "So, take good care of yourself, don''t let me distract, but also to support you, but also to take care of you." Mo deeply hugged her to the bed and handed her a cup of hot water. Ye Mu didn''t answer and drank two drinks with his hand: "OK, I''ll take care of myself. But come and see me more. " "I promise you." Don''t nod deeply. Ye Mu sleeps soundly tonight, not only because the room is not as cold as usual, but also because he is around. The next day, although Mo Shen left, ye Mu was in high spirits and took photos seriously. Today, the actor who plays with Ye Mu thinks that he has just graduated from university. Although he has little experience, he is very smart and shy. He looks like the boy in the script. I''m afraid that''s why Zhang Qi chose him. Sometimes it''s hard to find a suitable actor, so just find one with a similar temperament to the hero. "Little sister mu, did I influence you?" After the director called for a stop many times, the boy who played with Ye Mu scratched his head embarrassed. "No. Don''t think about it Ye Mu is kind and distant. "Yes..." The boy gave a shy smile. "Shi Fei, you should try your best to figure out this part. It''s not urgent." Zhang Qi came to comfort the boy after calling to stop. Zhang Qi was very polite to all the actors she had chosen, including the boy who was filming for the first time. "All right, sister Qi." Shi Fei hurriedly agrees, takes the script to turn to the side to ponder. Zhang Qi''s eyes were still on Shi Fei. She went to Ye Mu''s side and asked, "what do you think?" "Well?" Ye Mu didn''t understand which aspect Zhang Qi asked. "I said actor potential." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu''s drinking action gradually slowed down, trying to figure out the meaning of Zhang Qi''s sentence. "If you think it''s good, your company can sign it. To be honest, I think it''s good." Zhang Qi strongly recommends it to Ye mu. Ye Mu pulled a smile, she is not easy to answer. So far, she has not seen what potential Shi Fei has, nor what his real acting skills are. All she knows is that he has been making a speech. Besides, the company''s artists are always managed by Ji''an. Ye Mu doesn''t want to ask more. "This is Jijie''s business. I can''t intervene. If Jijie thinks he''s good, she should talk to him." Ye Mu answers with a smile. Zhang Qi side head, feel some regret: "in a few days, maybe you think I''m right. I don''t sign actors. If I do, I will take them. " "Strange to say, why doesn''t sister Ji start her own company?" Ye Mujing reminds Zhang Qi that thinking of Zhang Qi''s position in the circle is enough to open a company of his own. "I don''t like to take care of these things, or I want to be a pure director, just like you, just want to be a pure actor." Zhang Qi knows that ye Mu''s husband set up a studio in order not to be influenced by the company. Ye Mu doesn''t take care of this studio all the time, but Ji Jie is in charge of it. Ye Mu laughs, she and Zhang Qi are still far behind. "If the director really doesn''t like it, why don''t you sign in to our company? Someone will take care of it for you then. " Ye Mu tightened the cap and joked. Zhang Qi is a Leng, face a bit serious: "your proposal is worth thinking about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu just casually said, did not expect Zhang Qi really will consider. "If you really think about it, I''m afraid sister Ji will be pestering you to serve you these days." This time, ye Mu seems to have made some contribution to the company. If he wins Zhang Qi, Ji''an will not be happy. "I''m just flattered. They all think I want to start a company. No other company dares to dig me. You''re still the first one." Zhang Qi said seriously as if joking. "If you want to come, this year''s film will give the company a little share, and you will be one of the shareholders," he suggested "Ha ha, OK, OK, I can have a good chat with Ji''an later on." Zhang Qi is very happy of course, money did not take out, became a shareholder in vain. Of course, this is also completely beneficial to Ye mu. Zhang Qi''s joining in the company not only makes the company more famous, but also gets shares. She is still very optimistic about Zhang Qi''s films. As long as she invests in them, she believes that she will not lose money.Mo Shen told her before, to believe that their vision is greater than reality. Although Zhang Qi has many literary and artistic films, good films should not be ignored. In the evening, ye Mu and Ji''an talked about today, and Ji''an was really surprised. "Zhang Qi is not joking, is he? How could she be that big? " Jean doesn''t understand. "She said she just wanted to concentrate on being a director and entrust everything else." Ye Mu briefly explained Zhang Qi''s meaning: "as you can see, every time she chooses a role, she builds a temporary role selection studio, which is very hard. If you can use your hand, you can arrange everything, and have the appeal of actors, I''m afraid the efficiency will be much higher than before. " Ye Mu believes this. Ji''an is an ace agent. As long as she wants to recruit actors, the actors are all in line. She has a poisonous eye for the actors. Zhang Qi asks Ji''an to screen the actors before interviewing them. I''m afraid the efficiency is much higher. "That''s a good thing. Can I talk to her?" Ji''an sits in front of Ye Mu and asks. Ye Mu nodded: "of course, she should also want you to talk to her." "Great." "By the way, she also suggested that I sign that Shifei today, saying that he is a potential stock. I said that you are responsible for signing artists. If you think it''s good, you can sign it. It''s also an affirmation of director Zhang''s vision. "Although Ye Mu doesn''t have any special views on Shi Fei, it''s hard to guarantee that Ji''an will feel good. Let Ji''an decide for himself. Jean nodded: "I''ll think about it. For the sake of Zhang Dao, I will also observe carefully. " "Or that sentence, if you sign it, you should use it. You can''t waste the actors. We..." "We need to sign actors." Ye Mu has not finished, Ji''an took her words: "as long as you sign a contract, you have to have a job." "Right." Ye Mu picks an eyebrow to smile, very satisfied, Ji''an still remembers all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "I''ll deal with it to your satisfaction." Ji''an made an OK gesture to Ye mu, and he was very confident. As for what Ji''an is going to do, ye Mu doesn''t know. In the next few days, the shooting was still normal, there was no special situation, and Zhang Qi''s attitude remained unchanged. However, a month later, when the crew returned to the city, Zhang Qi opened the visiting team. The door-to-door reporter directly asked Ye mu, "Miss ye, I heard that director Zhang is going to sign a contract with your company. Is it true or false?" Ye Mu Tong Ren surprised mellow a few minutes, just opened his mouth, has not answered, Zhang Qi robbed the words. "Since it''s about my signing, why don''t you ask me directly?" Zhang Qi was smiling and friendly. The reporter saw that Zhang Qi was rarely willing to answer the question positively, so he pushed the microphone over and asked, "director Zhang Qi, it''s said that you want to cooperate with Ye Mu Dacheng and sign her company. Is that true?" "It''s true." Zhang Qi did not sell the key, directly admitted: "yesterday just signed the contract." Zhang Qi this words a, all people are surprised to pass the microphone in the past, immediately lively a few minutes. All the reporters asked questions. For a moment, it was a mess, but Zhang Qi didn''t know how to respond. "Well, I''ll respond to all your questions today. Before you ask questions, I''ll respond first." Zhang Qi stretched out her hand and pressed, indicating that everyone should not be distracted: "the company that I signed with Ye Mu is a well thought out one. It doesn''t have any commercial nature. It just wants to cooperate." "But according to your ability, you can set up your own company. Why sign a contract?" There are still journalists who can''t understand. Zhang Qi chuckles: "I am a person who is afraid of trouble. Now there is a trusted person to solve the trouble for me. Of course, I am happy." "Do you intend to cooperate for a long time? Or by the end of the movie? " The reporter asked again. "Long term cooperation, of course. Otherwise, how can I ask you to sign a company? " Zhang Qi answered the reporter and added: "however, boss Ye is very generous and has given me shares accordingly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters looked at each other. No matter where Zhang Qi is, I''m afraid there will be people holding shares "Is that because of the tacit understanding between this film shooting and ye Mu Da Cheng?" "Yes. But I have enjoyed Ye Mu very much before. I found her for this play, including the later ones. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with the people I enjoy. " Zhang Qi is not good at praising, but all reporters can see that Zhang Qi really appreciates Ye mu. Originally, it was the visiting ceremony of the movie. Because of Zhang Qi''s contract, it became Zhang Qi''s personal interview for a while. Ye Mu listened to it, thinking that he would ask Ji''an after the interview. At the end of the evening, Ji''an invites Ye Mu to eat hot pot together. Before ye Mu opens his mouth, Ji''an takes the initiative to talk about signing Zhang Qi. "By the way, Zhang Qi''s contract was finalized a few days ago." Ji''an scalded the dishes and casually mentioned to Ye Mu: "Zhang Qi said that you are in good condition now. I''m afraid that it will affect your filming. I haven''t told you for the time being. However, I heard from your assistant about today''s reporter interview, and I think you should know about it "Well, when the reporter asked me today, I was really unprepared." Ye Mu looked at Ji''an bitterly: "fortunately, director Zhang solved the problem for me." "Ha ha, it''s her fault. She should be responsible for it." Ji''an is eating the hot pot with a smile and is happy from the inside out. Ji''an has always been serious, so relaxed and comfortable appearance, she is rarely exposed in front of Ye mu. "How do I feel that you are more happy than me when I sign Zhang Qi?" Ye Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at her jokingly. Ji''an laughed and waved his chopsticks: "of course not. You are used to support the company, and Zhang Qi is used to make money for the company. " "Well? Do you mean my business value is not as high as Zhang Qi''s? " Ye Mu is not angry, just want to listen to Ji An''s analysis. Ji''an put down his chopsticks and stressed: "of course not. Before Zhang Qi, you were the most profitable artist in the company, and ten of them were not as good as you, including Ruan Ge. Although you have been in the limelight in recent years, you are still young and unstable. You can make the company run normally, which is better than other companies, but who wants more money? You think, Zhang Qi starts shooting every year. If I talk about sponsorship, how much benefit can advertising, including actors, bring to our company? Even you make a lot of money. " With that, Ji''an added: "including Zhang Qi, she is definitely more relaxed than before, and she has more money than before. This is called win-win." Ye Mu laughs: "these days talk with Zhang Qi, should have no less trouble?" "Of course, for Zhang Qi''s sake, I also signed Shi Fei." Jean sighed. Listen to Ji''an''s tone, it seems that he is not very satisfied with the signing of Shifei. "You don''t think he can?" Asked Ye mu. "It''s not that I can''t, I think I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I see him acting. His acting skill is mediocre. He doesn''t have any outstanding performance. Besides, his appearance Well Handsome is handsome, but not so handsome as to be able to make a fire by beauty. " Ji''an signed Shi Fei, which is a difficult problem for her career.Her eyes have always been vicious, but she can''t grasp Shi Fei. In her place, Shi Fei may be hot, but she is not sure. She seldom has uncertain time, but Zhang Qi has inexplicable trust in Shi Fei, which makes her more wavering. Swing between, afraid to miss a good artist, or sign first. "Now that it''s signed, we have to arrange the work." Ye Mu tells Ji''an to eat hot pot. Shi Fei was signed because of Zhang Qi''s relationship. However, since he has been signed, he can''t be regarded as a chess piece. If he wants to achieve his goal, he should be discarded. We should plan his performance well. "I know that. Let''s take a look at the release of this year''s film. After all, we don''t know what route he is suitable for Ji''an took a deep breath and put the remaining mutton rolls and tender beef into the hot pot: "however, it''s still happy to take Zhang Qi." "For the sake of filming, I''ve been eating light food for a long time. Today is a meat feast for you. Congratulations in advance. "Ji''an gave a drink and a smile. "Sister Ji, you are dealing with me more and more now." Ye Mu said so, but he still raised the cup. In another week, she will finish her work. In the past, there must be a banquet for her to finish her work, but this time Ji''an has to use a hot pot. "You don''t like trouble the least. It''s so simple." Ji''an touched Ye Mu''s cup and knew her very well. Ye Mu shakes her head and has nothing to say. She really doesn''t like to go to parties that are too lively and different, especially when she becomes the focus of such parties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 But the face of Ye mu, she still can''t escape. It''s inevitable to have a green banquet. This is her first work after reaching a cooperation with Zhang Qi. Anyway, we have to celebrate it. However, before the green banquet, the news of Ye Muqi and Zhang Qi''s cooperation has been overwhelming, and has become the key news in the near future. The two of them are in the same company. They are all in a strong alliance. They still make the audience look forward to the chemical reaction of their collision. Part of the news is arranged by Ji''an. The first is to inform the circle that Zhang Qi''s contract is in her hands, and the second is to inform everyone in disguise that ye Mu''s company is more stable because Zhang Qi has joined. Third, it promoted the first film that ye Mu Qi and Zhang Qi cooperated with in disguise. Now that the publicity has started, Ji''an doesn''t seem to want to let Ye Mu rest. As soon as the shooting is over, Ji''an receives a snowware advertisement for ye mu. "Well, there are almost all other endorsements. Only the sports brands have not received them. Recently, people have talked a lot about Sub-health and sports. It''s good for you to accept this advertisement, but it''s not bad for you." Ji''an personally visited Ye Mu to deliver the advertising contract. He did not forget to emphasize: "there are too many endorsements recently, dozens in a row. Considering that you have just finished shooting, I only received one for you." "That''s it." Ye Mu didn''t read much, so he signed the contract. Since it was selected by Ji''an, why should she watch it again. Ji''an watched with satisfaction as ye Mu signed the contract and said with a smile: "this advertisement is shot with Peipei Pei. At that time, you can go to play with Mr. Mo and the children." "Play?" Ye Mu looks puzzled. "Take pictures in the largest snow resort in China, and take children skiing." Ji''an put away the contract and introduced it to Ye mu in detail: "many facilities are suitable for children. Last time our family went out to play, the little grandson was very happy." Ye Mu nodded: "it''s worth playing." Two people talk, the servant brought tea to come over, ye Mu pushed to Ji an a cup, tease her: "if you don''t know your people, who will believe you have grandchildren." "Yes, that''s the price of a son''s early marriage. It''s aging." Ji''an joked. After finishing the contract, ye Mu and Ji''an talked for a while, until it was almost time for Mo Shen to leave work, Ji''an said goodbye. Ye Mu and Ji''an have a good relationship, but for so many years, Ji''an is quite polite and respectful to Mo Shen, and is not willing to meet Mo Shen in non work occasions. Ye Mu took the advertisement for the snowware. At night, he just casually mentioned something about skiing with Mo Shen, and Mo Shen agreed. She thought that if Mo Shen didn''t have time, she and Peipei Pei would go to shoot advertisements alone and play by the way. If Mo Shen agreed, it would be a family trip. Of course, this is a family trip. Ye Mu and Peipei worked hard on the morning of the advertisement shooting, while he Nian and Lin Su took baomei to the hot spring. Mo Shen didn''t go there either, so he stayed in the hotel to read the documents. In the afternoon, when ye Mu was busy, the family officially went to the ski resort. Several children are good skiers, he Nian and Lin Su are no exception, only Ye mu can barely maintain the skier is not proficient, almost all the way without deep protection. "It doesn''t hurt. You can let me go." Ye Mu holds Mo Shen''s arm tightly, but wants to try to loosen it. "Then I really let go?" Don''t ask. Ye Mu subconsciously grasped Mo Shen''s arm and took a few deep breaths: "wait, I''m getting familiar with it." Mo Shen smiles and protects Ye Mu''s waist. His eyes are all on Ye Mu''s body, white with snow. His deep eyes are deep and beautiful in the snow light. Ye Mu grabs Mo Shen for at least half an hour before slowly releasing Mo Shen''s hand. She takes the snow to slide. Her speed is slow, but the slope is too high, which makes her very flustered. Her speed is gradually out of control, and she flies towards the bottom. It''s too late for Mo Shen to catch her. He can only slide quickly and block her ahead of time. Ye Mu was flustered and afraid. Before he made any response, he saw a fast and steady figure passing by. The skiing posture was very professional and blocked her. Ye Mu was uncontrollable and plunged into his arms. "Well..." Although Ye Mu was held by Mo Shen, the tip of his nose hurt a lot and he could not help taking a breath. "Almost fell." Ye Mu rubs his nose with one hand and grasps Mo Shen''s hand with the other. His eyes are full of pain. He can only open one eye and watch Mo Shen speak. Just a casual action, but let Ye Mu is very witty, nose slightly red, skin is better than white, a face is very good-looking, let him can''t help looking again. "Fortunately, the legs are OK. Remember, if you can''t control them, you can brake them slowly with your feet facing inward." Mo bent down and pointed to the snow on her feet. Ye Mu nodded, but there was a small complaint: "I always can''t remember." "Remember what happened and forget it." She was just there. She clearly remembered to stop, but her hands were flustered and her legs were out of control. "You should fall once." Ye Mu drags her snow cap and adjusts it for her. Her hand moves heavily, with a low reproach in her tone.Ye Mu raised his chin: "I..." She just wanted to retort, but the words of retort haven''t come out yet. Several steady figures on her side slip by one after another. Ye Mu''s eyes are attracted and he stares at her carefully, only to find that it''s her three children. Every year she skis with these three children. As a result, they learn very fast, but ye Mu does not. "Sure enough, we have to start with dolls." Ye Mu looked at the past three children with envy. Instead, he looked at Mo Shen suspiciously: "is it the teacher''s problem?" "Well?" Mo Shen''s voice raised a few points. Is she doubting his skill? "No, they learned from the coach, so soon, I learned from my uncle, even now..." Ye Mu lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller. Mo Shen is very good at skiing, but he is good at teaching, which should be two things. At the beginning, the children''s skiing was handed over to the coach, and ye Mu wanted to learn with him, but seeing that the other side was a man with a lot of words, he didn''t want Ye Mu to learn with him. He was basically teaching. "My little lady, don''t you think about it? Could be your problem? " Mo deep close to Ye Mu a few minutes, there is a hint in the voice. Ye Mu blinked at him: "I think I''m not that stupid." The children will. She may be slow, but she can''t. "It seems that I really doubt my technology." Mo Shen, who was doubted, was very unhappy and sighed faintly: "prove it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 "I know you''re good at skiing. I''m talking about teaching ability." Ye Mu''s voice is low, but Mo Shen hears that he is full of doubts. Mo sighed. He didn''t expect that he would be despised one day. "Well, why don''t I teach that one and prove it?" Mo''s deep eyes looked around the snow field, and finally fell on a woman who fell on the primary snow path. Ye Mu''s eyes follow Mo Shen''s hand and see that a group of girls are teaching a girl to ski, but the girl who is skiing is falling all the time when she doesn''t stand up at all. "Good. A few people can''t teach well. If my little uncle can teach well, his teaching ability should be OK. " Ye Mu thought Mo Shen was joking, so she agreed casually. Mo Shen nodded, and ye Mu finished, has turned to go in that direction. "Well, are you really going?" See Mo deep is really ready to go, ye Mu urgent, immediately pulled him to ask. "How else can we prove it?" Mo Shen is not joking. Ye Mu pulls Mo Shen''s action tightly and suggests: "otherwise don''t go..." "Don''t worry, I''m just guiding you. There will be no physical contact." Mo deep faint smile, like to know what ye Mu is worried about. His gloved hand patted the snow on her shoulder, not in a hurry, waiting for ye Mu''s response. If ye Mu insists not to let him go, he will not. "Forget it, I won''t change coaches..." Ye Mu looked in the direction of the girl, not willing to go deep. "Good." Ye Mu doesn''t want to let him go. Mo Shen agrees. He takes Ye mu by the hand and goes back to the ropeway to prepare for the n-th skiing. Ye Mu steadily leaned on Mo Shen''s arm and looked up at him. Mo Shen really focused on the snow top, leaving only a perfect jaw line for ye mu. Before, ye Mu thought that between her and Mo Shen, Mo Shen''s possessiveness was stronger than her. Today, she found out that, in fact, she was the one who was easy to be jealous. When Mo Shen said that he was going to teach others, ye Mu thought that he was joking, and made sure that he wasn''t joking. There were many unwillingness in her heart, even if the other party was just a stranger, ye Mu was also unwilling. "I''ll study hard this time." At the top, ye Mu seems determined to tell Mo Shen. She is not going to change coach, must follow Mo Shen to study hard. Mo Shen patted her on the shoulder with disapproval: "it doesn''t matter. The ski resort is just to relax. You don''t have to ski. There are other recreational measures." Say, Mo Shen has already pulled the tire of the snow field beside to her: "here, you sit up, I take you down." "This Is that ok? " Ye Mu asks, in the process has sat in. In fact, she wanted to sit here for a long time, but the children played a lot. She was worried that it was too childish. Mo Shen suggested that she would not be polite. She thought that after she sat in, Mo Shen was going to push her behind her. She was still a little nervous. As a result, not long after she sat in, Mo Shen''s breath had been pasted up. Mo Shen sat behind her and asked, "are you ready?" "All right." Ye Mu has not made clear the state, but he is ready to go skiing. "Go." Mo Shen let go, two people immediately gallop down, rapid speed let Ye Mu scream. But because there is mo deep, although the speed is fast, but steady stop at the bottom, ye Mu deeply took a few breath. "Is it fun?" Mo Shen asked her. Ye Mu gasped and nodded heavily: "cool!" "Ha ha." Looking at her happy appearance, Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. Mo Shen helped her up and pulled the tire snowmobile: "play again?" "All right." Ye Mu pats the snow on his body and agrees very readily. Two people drag snow, and on the top, play happily. After a while, two people became the focus of the snow field. It''s very appetizing to be able to play with a simple snowpack full of dog food. If ye Mu knew this was so fun, she would have been playing this, and she was still struggling with skiing. Baomei and Peipei have been skiing for a long time. The snow is already tired. When they are resting under the snow, they watch their parents go up and down again and again, especially helpless. "I don''t think it''s like they bring us skiing, like we bring them to the ski resort..." Baomei looks at Ye Mu''s happy appearance and sighs to Peipei. Peipei shrugged: "Mommy can understand, but why is daddy so happy? When is daddy So naive? " "Mommy''s happy, daddy''s happy." Baomei is used to it. Baomei said, after drinking two drinks, she secretly asked Peipei: "brother, do you think Mommy is very childish?" "Well No, I just don''t think Mommy is much like an adult. " Peipei is not good to say that his mother is childish."Oh." Although Peipei is euphemistic, baomei''s understanding is that Peipei admits that ye Mu is naive. Baomei saw Ye Mu slip down again, and had some doubts: "is that thing really that funny?" "Maybe." Peipei hesitated and looked at them: "I haven''t played, I don''t know. Children play. " This kind of skiing tool is no longer suitable for them. In their eyes, they are adults and have good skiing skills. Of course, they can''t play. "But we are children. Why don''t we play?" Baomei wants to be an adult very much, but her mother looks so happy that she wants to be a child. After finding an excuse for herself, baomei leaves Peipei and rushes over. Peipei is a little confused. Why do children want to grow up and adults want to get smaller? Why do children refuse to use toys because they don''t want to admit that they are children, but adults always like children''s toys after trying? Just when Peipei was daydreaming, baomei had already got on the snowpack and directly slid down. "Brother, have fun!" After a round, Bao Mei yells at Peipei excitedly. Peipei loosely looks at baomei and looks for Fengfeng in the snow field. Fengfeng shows off his skills in the high-level snow field alone. Between baomei and Fengfeng, Peipei still chooses Fengfeng. He doesn''t want to lose to his brother in skiing. And here, ye Mu has been playing for a long time, a little tired. "It''s OK. I can''t play any more." Ye Mu panted and stood up, with a smile on his face: "fun, also tired." "It''s all snow here." As she spoke, she patted Mo deep on the snow. Mo Shen raised his hand and touched her head: "happy?" "Of course." Happiness is all over her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 This time she went back to thank Ji''an. If it wasn''t for her endorsement, she was still worried about her poor skills. Having a good day, the family had a simple meal. Back at the hotel, ye Mu''s back was aching and he was lying in bed fiddling with his mobile phone. She took a lot of good-looking photos today, remembering that she hadn''t tweeted for a long time, she simply picked out a few of them. It wasn''t long after the content was sent out that Lin Feifei had a big phone call. "Hello?" Lin Feifei called her so late. She thought it was urgent. "Are you at the Linda ski resort?" Lin Feifei began to ask, voice is unable to hide surprise. Ye Muqi blamed her tone: "yes, what''s the matter?" "What a coincidence. I''m here, too. Which hotel are you in?" Lin Feifei laughs on the phone. She doesn''t have an appointment with Ye mu. She can even meet her. Ye Mu didn''t know whether what Lin Feifei said was true or false, so he gave her the hotel name and room number. After listening, Lin Feifei laughed in her mobile phone: "wait for me, we are on the same floor, I''ll go to you. Isn''t the child asleep yet? " "Not yet." Ye Mu took a look at the children playing happily in the living room. "OK, I''ll bring the children a little supper." Lin Feifei finished in a hurry, hung up the phone and rushed over directly. Lin Feifei is taking advantage of the moon holiday with the moon to play, now come, naturally also with the moon together. After entering the suite, little moon looks around and puts her eyes on Fengfeng. Her eyes are bright and beautiful. "Sister Moon." Baomei saw the little moon and rushed over excitedly: "Why are you here?" "Mommy and I came skiing. My aunt said you were there, so we came here." Little moon''s voice is not as clear as baomei''s, but it''s very comfortable to listen to. Feng Feng looked up at the little moon, or immediately moved away. "Jiajia, are you here?" Ye Mu heard the voice of talking downstairs, came down to see the little moon, immediately put a smile on his face: "moon, long time no see." "Auntie." The little moon called sweetly. Since the little moon grew up, the name of Ye Mu has changed. It''s very polite, but it''s less kind as a child. "Here you are, baomei." Lin Jiajia greets Ye Mu and hands the cake to Bao Mei. Baomei takes the cake and happily pulls the moon to eat together. "Go upstairs, I''ll tell you something." Looking at the children''s harmony, Lin Jiajia gave Ye Mu a hand. Ye Mu and Lin Jiajia went upstairs and saw her close the door of the small living room: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "Haven''t you seen the news lately?" Lin Jiajia asked in a low voice. "What happened again?" Ye Mu sat in his seat and was used to speaking. She is a public figure. Every year, different news comes out. She is used to it. She just doesn''t know how to write about her this time? "Do you remember Zhao Zigeng?" Lin Feifei asked her. "Zhao Zigeng?" Ye Mu repeated the name, familiar but can''t remember. Seeing ye Mu''s confused face, Lin Jiajia reminded her: "my classmates in college." Ye Mu frowned. Her friends at school hardly contacted each other. Lin Jiajia suddenly came up with a name. She needed to think about it carefully. Ye Mu didn''t respond. The Lin family was a little worried. They turned out several photos and handed them to Ye Mu: "this is the man." "It''s him..." As soon as you look at the photo, ye Mu remembers. Zhao Zigeng pursued her in college, but she didn''t agree. At the beginning, she was intimidated by Ye Shanhu, she also found Zhao Zigeng, but the other side refused her. Fortunately, he refused, otherwise, she would not marry Mo Shen. "Well. I thought he was pretty good before. When he was in school, everyone thought he could make a big fire. Unfortunately, his debut was the peak. Except for the first few years when he started his career, he made a few plays with his face, but he couldn''t do it later. " Lin Jiajia was quite clear about Zhao Zigeng. Ye Mu listens to Lin Jiajia patiently, but Lin Jiajia doesn''t talk about the point. "What does his business have to do with me?" When Lin Jiajia spoke, ye Mu interposed a question. "He''s talking to you recently." Lin Jiajia sat on Ye Mu''s side and said the details slowly. Zhao Zigeng used to be a gentleman. Although he was a classmate with Ye mu, he had a little involvement, but he never took Ye mu for an article. However, over the past few years, he has been getting older, choosing fewer and fewer roles in acting classes, getting less and less paid for films, and the quality of life has been declining. If he wants to get some attention, he can only find some topics. Ye Mu has the highest position in the circle, and touching Ye Mu is the easiest way to let everyone remember him. After being interviewed by a media company, Zhao Zigeng went on the program one after another to talk about his classmates with Ye mu in college. It was nothing, but later, in order to attract everyone''s attention, he began to make up stories.For example, when I was a student, I had a relationship with Ye mu. Ye Mu proposed to him, and how deep they had been before, how enviable they were. In a word, his sincere performance on the program convinced everyone. When Lin Jiajia showed the picture to Ye mu, ye Mu had to seriously recall whether she had experienced what Zhao Zigeng said. If she didn''t have any impression of Zhao Zigeng, I''m afraid she would have believed what he said. "This matter has been seen by netizens for several days. You have not responded and sister Ji has not helped you solve it. Are you in no hurry?" Lin Jiajia turns off the video, but she is worried about ye mu. Ye Mu is relieved to hear Lin Jiajia''s last sentence. This matter happened a few days ago. Ji''an has never talked to her or dealt with it, which proves that it is not necessary to deal with it. "What about the reaction?" Ye asked. "Oh, everyone is OK. We can see that Zhao Zigeng is taking the opportunity to get warm." Lin Jiajia very pertinent evaluation: "all say that if you are really lucky not to marry him, or you will miss a better person and so on, probably means like this." On the Internet, Mo Shen has been highly praised. Lin Jiajia can''t remember all of them. She can only remember the general meaning. "I was thinking of waiting to go back from the snow field to find you and talk about it with you." Lin Jiajia got up, took a bottle of champagne from the wine pouring rack, skillfully opened a bottle, took two cups, and poured them on to both of them: "but look at you and Mo Shen taking the children out to play, I know I''m worried." "Well." Ye Mu affirmed her words. Lin Jiajia make complaints about ye Mu''s eyes, joking Tucao: "yes, you are invincible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Ye Mu frowned and doubted: "are you praising or..." "Stop, I have nothing but praise for you." Lin Jiajia reaches out a hand to stop what ye Mu says next. "If Zhao Zi Geng just said that, I don''t think he would make a big deal, but I''m afraid some stupid people would believe it. He still has reason now. If no one stops him, he will not know what he will do if he loses his reason later. " This incident did not affect Ye Mu''s good, but Lin Jiajia still thinks that ye Mu had better respond to it, so that no one would make an issue about it. "I understand. I''ll ask sister Ji to make a statement when I get back." Ye Mu nodded, this time only this method is the most concise. "Yes." Lin Jiajia agreed. With Ye Mu''s story, Lin Jiajia stands up and turns over the freezer. She went around the freezer, took out only a few chocolates, another ice box, and added ice to her champagne: "do you want it?" She holds the hand of ice box to ask Ye Mu over the cup, ye Mu shakes his head: "no need." She can only drink this cup to help sleep, she also wants to rest early. "By the way, are you still here tomorrow? Why don''t I ask Guo Fei to come here and let''s play together? " Lin Jiajia thought that they had not had a party for a long time, so they could have a good time. "Guo Fei is here, too?" Ye Mu is surprised. If Guo Fei is here, he knows that Mo Shen is here. Why didn''t he come to find Mo Shen. Lin Jiajia waved her hand and denied: "no, he is busy with business in the surrounding cities. Tomorrow is almost over. If you still stay here tomorrow, we can get together. If you are not here, moon and I will go to find him. He said we will take us to a place." Since Guo Fei has another arrangement, ye Mu is better not to disturb. Besides, she has a lot of work to do. "No, we should be back tomorrow. There will be a movie coming out next year. I promised Jijie to do a good job in publicity. Jijie has received several interviews and programs for me. " All these need to be prepared in advance. When Lin Jiajia heard Ye Mu say this, she naturally won''t hold on too much, but she has some regrets: "OK. Let''s go back and get together. " She is busy, ye Mu is also busy. I''m afraid it will be a long time before we meet again. Taking advantage of this evening, both of them seldom have time to talk. Lin Jiajia stayed in Ye Mu very late. Before leaving, ye Mu personally went to see her off. However, baomei and the moon are playing, and they are reluctant to let the moon go. They suggest to Ye Mu and Lin Jiajia, "Auntie, mummy, can you let my sister play here? Can''t you pick it up tomorrow? " Ye Mu took a look at the moon and Lin Jiajia: "what do you think?" Listen to Lin Jiajia''s meaning, she and the moon will leave very early tomorrow morning. If it''s not convenient to stay here, ye mu can''t stay. "Moon, what do you think?" Lin Jiajia asked the meaning of the moon first. The moon instinctively looked behind? Can I go back to my room tomorrow morning "But we have to leave early tomorrow..." "I''ll set the alarm clock and I''ll go back before I leave." The moon promised again and again that she wanted to stay. The Moon said so, Lin Jiajia also not good say what, can only nod to promise: "well, then you don''t forget tomorrow morning." "Yes, yes." The moon smiles and agrees. Moon stay, the happiest of course is Bao Mei, pull the moon to continue to play. Seeing off Lin Jiajia, ye Mu stayed with her child for a while, but she couldn''t stand it any longer. She was so sleepy that she just wanted to sleep. "You go to bed early and don''t play too late." Before going upstairs, ye Mu told several children. Hearing the children''s consent, ye Mu went upstairs. Back in his room, ye Mu basically touched the pillow and fell asleep. He didn''t pay any attention to what Lin Jiajia said. Zhao Zi Geng''s writing did not affect her mood at all. However, after she went back, she immediately asked Ji''an to make a statement. Ye Mu''s voice made Zhao Zigeng honest for a while. But not for a month, Zhao Zigeng didn''t know the contact information of Ye Mu from there, and sent messages to Ye Mu one after another. Originally, it was just a simple greeting, but ye Mu didn''t reply. Zhao Zigeng is also very interesting. When he has the contact information of Ye mu, he comes up and says hello. He doesn''t say anything about the news he makes on the Internet. It seems that he has done nothing these days. The news about him and ye mu on the Internet is made up by others. He can chat with Ye Mu like a friend he hasn''t contacted for many years. Of course, this chat is also his self directing and self acting, and ye Mu never replied. After Zhao Zigeng may be tired of sending messages without response, he began to test Ye mu, and said more and more too much. What, if he had promised to marry her, would all this be different? In addition, when he was in college, he really liked her. If nothing had happened to her family, they might have been together. There is regret signing, if it was not for fear of breaking the contract, against conscience to refuse ye mu, they should be very happy and so on.Ye Mu has no impression of everything he said. In his mind, it seems that ye Mu really liked him, and they really had a relationship. Ye Mu would like to reply him, let him think about it, whether there is really something between them. Her hand had entered the font, and suddenly stopped. When she was about to reply, she suddenly realized that maybe Zhao Zigeng didn''t care what her reaction was, just wanted her reply to be good. He said every word, no matter how ye Mu back, as long as you take into account the previous little schoolmate friendship, it will appear ambiguous. Ye Mu is not stupid either. She has seen everything clearly in the circle in recent years. She has seen a lot of bad moves on her, but she has also seen them. Finally, she replied to Zhao Zigeng: "maybe you should consider moving behind the scenes. Mr. Zhao, the story is well written." Only this sentence, Zhao Zigeng completely no words, for a long time did not send a message to Ye mu. After the incident subsided, ye Mu began to appear on the program normally. In a program arranged by Ji''an, ye Mu''s overall performance was very relaxed and pleasant, but in the midfield game, when he joined new guests, ye Mu was stunned. The guest invited by the program is no other than Zhao Zigeng. Ji''an is also stunned to see Zhao Zigeng. The process of her watching the program does not include Zhao Zigeng. It must be the arrangement of the program team that he suddenly appears here. "What''s going on?" For the first time, Ji''an frowned and questioned the director. "This..." The director heard Ji''an''s displeasure in his voice, and he was sweating for a moment: "isn''t it for the effect of the program..." "You didn''t tell us that in advance!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Ye Mu is an artist. She should cooperate with them." The director''s attitude was excellent, but there was no apology in his words. "You broke the contract. I said you must not treat my artists unfairly." Ji''an didn''t buy it. He pointed to the director. No matter his attitude or words, he was quite impolite: "I have to take ye Mu now." The director said: "no, you are going to take ye mu. How can you record the program? She''s our master. " "Now you know who is the master? It''s you who invited Zhao Zigeng regardless of priority. Don''t blame me for not saving face for you. " Ji''an sneered, and his attitude was firm. The director knew that he couldn''t communicate with Ji''an, so his attitude was relaxed, and his eyes were full of broken words: "since you say so, I can''t help it. You said you can''t treat your artists unfairly. I promised you, but is it written in the contract? " Ji''an frowned. No one in the circle dared to talk to her like that. "Well, I''ve worked with your TV station for so long that no one dares to talk to me like this. In the future, our company''s artists, you don''t want to invite any more! " "Sister Ji, I think you''d better think about how to record this program." The other side sat back to their position passively and did not regret their words and deeds. Ji''an gritted his teeth, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the person in charge of the TV station, but the phone never got through. In the middle of the recording, Ji''an suddenly asked for a half-time break. Ye Mu and Zhao Zigeng look at each other on the stage, and then enter the lounge accompanied by his assistant. "Xiaomu, let''s go straight later. The program won''t be recorded." Jean went into the lounge and said immediately. Ye Mu looks at Ji''an''s ugly face through the mirror: "if we don''t record it, we are in breach of contract. Do we have to pay liquidated damages?" "Not bad for the millions." Ji''an is very proud of Ye mu. The company belongs to Ye mu, so ye Mu should not be wronged. Ye Mu looks away. Compared with Ji''an''s shortness of breath, ye Mu is calmer. She looks down at the magazine in her hand and just smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I can record it. I can cope with this situation. Since everyone is in the same circle, we shouldn''t be afraid of bumping into each other. Besides, what he says is not true. It should be him who is afraid." Although it''s an emergency, it''s also an opportunity to get rid of Zhao Zigeng completely this time, and no one will dare to write his news in the future. Ye Mu mends her make-up and changes into casual clothes for convenient activities. "Xiaomu, it''s nothing to ignore such a situation." Ji''an, of course, wants to solve the problem for ye mu in the simplest way. Ye Mu smile: "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t solve it, I''ll signal to you. " Ji''an''s expression is loose, and finally let Ye Mu come on stage. Ye Mu calmly stepped on the stage, which made the host and guests who had been a little excited quiet. These people, even though they respect her on the surface, but ye Mu and Zhao Zigeng bump into each other, they still have the mentality of watching. "What''s the matter, no recording?" After ye Mu came to the stage, he saw that everyone was not joking and said half jokingly. Immediately, ye Mu''s vision fell on Zhao Zigeng: "Mr. Zhao, long time no see." "Long time no see..." Zhao Zigeng looks at the calm Ye mu, but he is worried. "I heard that you''ve changed your career and become a screenwriter recently?" Ye Mu asked casually. Ye Mu''s attitude is easy-going, and what he asks won''t make people think much. Zhao Zigeng subconsciously denies: "no, I''m still the same. Still an actor. " "Yes? That''s strange. I''ve heard a lot about your plays recently. " Ye Mu was surprised and joked: "there''s even false news about me playing the leading role. I can only say that your play hasn''t been performed in vain these years, and your understanding is not low. This big play is very good." As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, everyone was silent. As long as she is not a fool, everyone knows what she means. Zhao Zigeng''s face was still smiling. Because of Ye Mu''s words, he suddenly froze. I didn''t expect that ye Mu would not give her face. "Some things, whether true or false, have to be judged by the audience." In silence for a long time, Zhao Zigeng could only say such a sentence. Ye Mu chuckles: "the audience is not a fool, of course they know whether it is true or false." "However, by taking this opportunity today, I have to clarify that Mr. Zhao and I are only college classmates. We are not even familiar with each other, and we even talk a few times. If someone makes an article about me and him, I can only say it''s not good." The last two words are given by Ye Mu to those eye-catching reporters. These reporters who wantonly reported on the affairs of Ye Mu and Zhao Zi Geng are very clear that it can''t be true. They insist on writing this for the sake of interests. The guilty person hears Ye Mu''s words and naturally takes a seat in the right place. As soon as her voice falls, the director and the host on the stage don''t look good. Their current behavior is undoubtedly in Ye Mu''s words. With that, ye Mu did not forget to confirm to Zhao Zigeng: "do you say so, Mr. Zhao?"Zhao Zigeng''s mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He didn''t expect that ye Mu would talk about this topic so frankly in public. He thought that when he appeared in this program, ye Mu wouldn''t even look at him, and even his face would be ugly. In his impression, ye muben is not a straightforward person. He will not openly refuse others, nor hurt others, nor let people down in public. Over the years, ye Mu''s appearance has not changed, but his character has changed significantly. Instead of waiting for Zhao''s reply, she just shrugged her shoulders and reminded the host, "the program has to continue recording. What about the game description?" Said, ye Mu stretched out his hand, face with a relaxed smile, and smoothly pull the atmosphere back, as if just mentioned the embarrassing topic is not her. Ye Mu takes the initiative to mention the process, and the host naturally has to follow the process. But in the last part of the game, everyone was not in a high mood. On the contrary, ye Mu put in extra effort, and finally won the first place today. Ji''an watched it off the stage. When the program was over, he asked his assistant, "have you recorded all of them?" "Finished recording." The assistant nodded. After ye Mu evacuated from the stage, Ji''an just couldn''t get through the phone and called Ji''an back. "Agent Ji, why are you free to call me today? What''s up? " The person in charge on the phone laughs, as if he knows nothing about what happened. Ji''an took a look at the director and said, "Li Tai, we''ll meet sometime and have a chat. The new director of your program has caused a lot of trouble this time." When the director heard Ji''an''s address to the phone, he looked straight at Ji''an. "OK, let''s meet." Ji''an heard the response, agreed, sneered, lost a figure to the director. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 When the director saw that Ji''an was going to leave, he was a little flustered and immediately ran after him: "sister Ji, sister Ji, why do you need to do this? What''s the matter? You tell me face to face, if I make you dissatisfied, can''t I change it?" At this moment, the director''s attitude seems to have changed. It seems that he is not the one who has just been rude to Ji''an. The other side stretched out his hand to pull Ji''an''s arm, trying to prevent Ji''an from leaving, but Ji''an dodged. "I have nothing to say with you. Goodbye." Ji''an glanced at each other and despised him as much as he wanted. After a few steps, Ji''an went back to remind the other party: "also, about the program editing, I advise you to be careful not to lift a stone and hit your feet." With that, Ji''an left without looking back. The director secretly clenched his teeth and only wanted to deal with Li Tai. He didn''t pay attention to Ji''an''s reminder at all. Ji''an has promised to meet Li Tai. He must be responsible. Ye Mu here, when she left the TV station, she was polite to today''s relevant personnel, but not enthusiastic. Ye Mu has always been kind and warm to the staff. At the moment, she is only polite, and everyone can see that she is also dissatisfied with today''s affairs. However, if someone wants to use Ye Mu''s attitude today, it''s absolutely impossible. Her politeness is still there, so people can''t find any fault. When ye Mu is ready to leave, he is blocked by Zhao Zigeng in the middle of the road. The staff around Ye Mu immediately isolate other people to avoid making news. "Mr. Zhao, please leave." Ye Mu''s personal assistant immediately asked Zhao Zigeng. "No need." Ye Mu stopped and looked at Zhao Zigeng: "Mr. Zhao, what do you want to say?" "Ye mu, do you have to force me to think?" Zhao Zigeng frowned and asked her with resentment. Ye Mu chuckled: "today''s play, but you carefully arrange, what''s my business?" "But what you said today is enough to make me die in the circle several times!" Zhao Zi Geng''s career is not easy to get better, and he will soon fall down again. Naturally, he is not reconciled. Ye Mu restrained his smile, his face was calm and serious, and there was no cowardly avoidance and apology that Zhao Zigeng wanted to see. "Everything has a cause and a result, because it''s on you, not me." Ye Mu briefly pointed out Zhao''s fault: "you are good at filming, these things will not find you." "How do you know I didn''t make a good film? Do you know how hard I''ve worked these years? But after so many years, my career is gradually declining, even about to lose my job. How do you want me to make a good film? I took it seriously, but what did I get? " Zhao Zigeng''s anger, because he was stabbed in the pain by Ye mu, was vented: "not everyone is as lucky as you. You can be angry until now. Your acting career has been helped by some valuable people. I didn''t. I''ll find one for myself. What''s wrong She''s the one he''s talking about? Ye Mu frowns slightly. The word Zhao Zigeng is wrong. Helping each other should be the will of two people, not him. "You should reflect on yourself, not on others." Ye Mu tilted his body and said: "you and I should have nothing to say. If you insist on yourself, I don''t want to go against my principles. I can''t stop what you want to do, but I advise you that if things go too far, you can''t afford the consequences. " When Zhao Zigeng hears Ye Mu''s words, he blocks in front of Ye Mu and stops her from leaving. However, ye Mu turns around decisively and signals a color to his assistant. The assistant stops Zhao Zigeng, and ye Mu goes out and gets on the bus smoothly. That night, the program team released the preview of the next program, which contained the scene of Ye Mu and Zhao Zigeng recording at the same scene. In the preview, the editing method was very low, and the focus was on Ye Mu and Zhao Zigeng. In the preview, what she said to others was maliciously edited into the dialogue with Zhao Zigeng, which caused a heated discussion on the Internet for a moment. "Looking at Ye Mu''s reply to Zhao Zigeng, I suddenly believe that she has something to do with Zhao Zigeng..." "Why do you think ye Mu is afraid of Zhao Zigeng''s exposure?" "Before, there would not really be anything..." "Ye Mu didn''t come out to explain, because he was guilty? After reading the preview of this issue, I think the ratings of the next issue will be very high. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the vast majority of public opinion is biased towards Ye mu, but because of the notice, some people have doubts. Ye Mu also read the notice. She understands these people very well. Because the clips edited by the program team really shaped her as Zhao Zigeng said. On the night of the program, the editing was even more excessive, cutting off more than half of what ye Mu said. All the words she talked with the host were added to Zhao Zigeng. It seems that ye Mu is very polite to Zhao Zigeng, and her politeness makes people feel guilty. Her retorts to Zhao Zigeng were all grafted on the host, and accompanied by the host''s embarrassed look. When ye Mu said those words to the host, it was completely like a changed person, sarcastic and disrespectful. "Why did ye Mu suddenly change his face? Can''t sell it? ""Seriously, it''s hard for me to accept her. After all It used to be so good. " "I think she''s so fake. I don''t know which one she really is. Personal point of view, fans do not spray "Why do ye Mu have so many brain powder? Such a bad person, even some people like, oh, fans don''t scold me, automatic rebound, smile Ye Mu casually turned a few comments, the original passers-by, because this program completely turned black, ye Mu''s performance on the program are particularly uncomfortable. Ye Mu didn''t expect that the program group would dare to edit it in the end. She was a little worried, worried that it would ferment. She called Ji''an, hoping that Ji''an could come forward to solve the matter, and it''s better to send a lawyer''s letter. "It''s not good for lawyers to send letters too often. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. Fortunately, I''ve kept it. " Ji''an has always been reserved for those who don''t trust her. Last time, she reminded the director that he didn''t listen. So don''t blame her for being impolite this time. Ji''an is very confident. Although Ye Mu doesn''t know what to do, he can rest assured that Ji''an will do everything. Half an hour later, another video of the program circulated on the Internet. However, ye Mu''s attitude is different from that in the program. She is very hostile to Zhao Zigeng, but she is very polite to the host. It seems that those hosts are especially embarrassed because they invited Zhao Zigeng. As soon as this video is released, it becomes clear who is true or not. All the videos spread on the Internet are big scenes, and everyone is in the camera. While the program is broadcast, they are all single shot. Ye Mu cuts others'' faces after he finishes his speech. In contrast, the editing marks are obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 When such a video was released, people who had doubts about ye Mu''s rapid transformation immediately understood that ye Mu''s change was calculated. Through this real video, many marketing numbers forward and push Ye Mu wildly. He is polite and enthusiastic at ordinary times, but he is not polite to false events, and he is no longer afraid of them. "How many people want to be ye mu." And so on, but this time not because of her husband and children, but because of herself. Ye Mu saw the video, and finally knew why Ji''an was not worried at all. It turned out that he had been prepared. Originally, the director of this program wanted to double the popularity of the program by editing. Even if Ji''an was useful to Li, the TV station would treat it lightly for the sake of the program. This is not good. Li''s treatment has not come down yet. He killed himself first. "Director, what can I do now?" The producer of the program team found the director for the first time. She is very anxious to get angry now. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with such editing. Now she has made trouble and naturally needs the director to solve it. "What else can we do? That''s what happened! " The director is smoking in frustration. He is very irritable. "This is your attention. Even if something happens, it should have nothing to do with us. You should contact Li Tai to apologize and think about how to deal with it so as to stop the curse outside." Things have come to this point, everyone wants to protect themselves. Since this disaster is caused by the director alone, the director should be responsible for it. Why should they accompany him. The director glanced at the producer and saw that she wanted to get rid of the relationship, but she didn''t want her to be happy: "I tell you, this program belongs to both of us, even if there is a problem, you have to pay half of the responsibility." "Why? You insist on editing like this. What''s my business? " When the producer heard that he was going to pull himself up, his voice went up several degrees,. The director sneered: "it''s my attention, but don''t forget, if you don''t agree, I can''t do it. It''s our responsibility." Even if he''s going to die, he''ll have to stay with another company or TV station. He''ll get rid of the relationship. If he is the only one to go, we all know that it is his fault. I''m afraid he can''t stay in this circle any longer. "You..." The producer was flustered. The director was right. If something happened to the show, it would involve her. However, the producer hasn''t figured out how to get rid of the suspicion. Li Tai''s phone call has come. The call was made to the director, who immediately stepped aside to answer the phone. When the producer heard the director''s address to Li Tai, he knew who was calling, so naturally he was closer to what he wanted to hear. "Li Tai, don''t worry. It''s not my responsibility. The main reason is that I thought this program would explode. Facts have proved that this program really exploded. The ratings and even the records of this program are not bad. Don''t you think so?" The director is anxious to explain to Li Tai. The producer couldn''t hear what Li Tai said, but he could hear the angry tone. The general meaning is that the audience rating of the first episode doesn''t prove anything. Now the public praise is very poor. Do you want this program in the future. In short, the director was silent for a long time, and Li Tai continued to criticize. In the end, the director was frustrated and said, "I know what to do." With that, Li hung up and the director ended the call. Just as the producer was about to ask the director what was the matter, Li Tai also called her. She didn''t say anything serious. She just asked her to go there. What does Li Tai mean? She knows. It seems that Li Tai has decided to protect the program and give up directing. "I''ll go first." The producer breathed a sigh of relief, had nothing to say with the director, and hurried to Li Tai''s office. It lasted two days, and finally there was tension. The program team first adjusted the broadcast of one issue, released the original video, deleted the malicious clip version, apologized to Ye mu, and disclosed the treatment of relevant personnel by the program team. However, only one director was fired. This is tantamount to telling everyone that the accident broadcast in this issue is the director''s fault. X TV station is known as the highest platform for variety show viewing in China. Now this kind of thing is rare for decades. Of course, the news heat has lasted for a long time. When things completely stopped, ye Mu asked Ji''an curiously, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? The director is a new director. Because of a high rating program, the station attaches great importance to him. It''s estimated that the attitude of the TV station makes him feel that the TV station lacks him. It''s a bit arrogant. In addition, he has a good relationship with Zhao Zigeng. I want to make the program and Zhao Zigeng angry by you." When recording the program, the director''s attitude was bad, so Ji''an asked someone to check it. Knowing this relationship, it was easy to start. She had dinner with Li Tai and talked about the director. Li Tai still had a lot of protection for the other party, which made Ji''an very unhappy. Li Tai apologized to Ji''an in every way, but Ji''an didn''t accept it. After the incident, Li Tai saw that the scene was out of control, and apologized directly to Ji''an, promising to fire the relevant personnel.Ji''an and ye Mu are not unsophisticated. Ji''an immediately stopped them and asked Li Tai to just fire the director, which made this matter less serious. In the aspect of the program group, when Li Tai criticized, he also mentioned Ye mu, saying that if ye Mu had not asked, all the members of the program would have to be changed. Knowing Ye Mu''s help, we are grateful to Ye mu. If we can meet Ye mu on the program in the future, of course, we should take care of him. However, ye Mu did not pay attention to these. As usual on the program publicity, after this, Zhao Zigeng was unprecedented cold reception and attack, but also quiet for a while, after what he can do, ye Mu do not know, but she thought, no matter what Zhao Zigeng do, no one should believe her. This is a good thing for ye mu. At least, in the past six months, she can do a good job of publicity, and there will be no news on her. However, it''s a pity that Zhao Zigeng has been acting for so many years that he can''t even figure out what he should do. Mo Shen saw these events in recent days, but he didn''t ask much about them. He just told Ji''an to deal with them properly and not let others leave a story behind. On the contrary, Lin Feifei called several times and asked Ye Mu to come out for afternoon tea. , "have you been very busy lately?" Ye Mu and Lin Feifei meet. Lin Feifei seldom receives a phone call. Before, Lin Feifei was busy, but there would not be a phone call in a month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Lin Feifei hesitated for a while, nodded: "well, recently there is no business, relatively idle." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu puts down the cup and looks at Lin Feifei carefully. Recently, she has not heard what happened to Lin Feifei''s company. "In fact, it''s not a big deal, mainly because I don''t want to run it myself." Lin Feifei touched the design on the surface of the cup and shrugged: "in recent years, the money that should be earned is also earned. I feel very tired." Lin Feifei''s business has been good, and the company''s profits are good. Suddenly, she wants to stop her business, just because she is tired? Ye Mu looks at Lin Feifei suspiciously. He always thinks that it''s not so easy for Lin Feifei to finish his work at this time. "It''s true." Lin Feifei laughs: "I don''t want you to focus on one thing for such a long time. You see, during the years we have known each other, you have been insisting on it, but I have changed it. You should know that my interest in these things is not high." Ye Mu sighed: "but I can''t do anything for a long time." "My main business is not making money." Lin Feifei said confidently, "the money I''ve made over the years is enough for me to live the rest of my life. What''s more, I still have Guo Fei. Guo Fei said that he wanted to support me, but he didn''t just talk about it." "I know you''re not short of money." Ye mu, of course, knows this. She''s just worried that Lin Feifei will finish her work now and regret it later. "But you know, when you''re really free, maybe you can''t stand the boredom." Ye Mu still had this feeling, otherwise, she would not be shooting intermittently in recent years. For ye mu, filming is no longer a job, but more a pursuit. She is happy to do it, and never plans to change her industry. Lin Feifei is not so good at filming, but ye Mu also hopes that she can find something she likes to do. "Who would be bored to have fun." Lin Feifei also wants to take her children to accompany Guo Fei to play around after finishing her work. What''s more, she doesn''t have no plan at all: "although I have been away from the entertainment industry for many years, I still want to manage my account. It seems good to be a simple play blogger." "Are you not afraid of being talked about?" Ye Mu asked her. Lin Feifei supported her chin with one hand, and asked and answered: "I''m afraid that others will talk about my self degradation? Good actors don''t do, want to be a net star? I''m not afraid. I''m living for myself, not for them. I''m happy. It doesn''t matter what others say. As long as I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it. " "Well, it''s good that you have that mindset." Ye Mu nodded. If Lin Feifei was so casual at any time, he would not be afraid to change his job. Lin Feifei was hesitant. After she told ye Mu everything, she relaxed a lot and asked about ye Mu''s charity party. PANI magazine, a famous magazine, will hold a celebrity charity party tomorrow evening. Ye mushen and Mo Shen are both invited. Lin Feifei is also invited. She thinks that if ye mushen and Mo Shen go, she can take Guo Fei and they will go there together. "It should be. As you know, during this period of time, my publicity has never stopped. It''s also a charity party. Sister Ji should suggest that I go. " Recently, she has to brush the sense of existence to make sure that the film is always hot before it is released. "That''s great. We''ll be together tomorrow." Lin Feifei claps her hands together. Ye Mu wants to go, and she won''t be too bored at that time. The next day, ye Mu and Mo Shen did not deliberately mention the charity party, but Mo Shen accompanied her. Mo Shen and PANI have a good friendship. They always go there, and this year is no exception. Before ye Mu arrived at the venue, PANI magazine officially announced the celebrity list of today''s party, among which ye Mu and Moshen were naturally placed in the first place. There are hundreds of people on the list of the charity party. Most people don''t go to see it carefully. However, in the afternoon, Zhao Zigeng released a publicity photo of his participation in the charity party. Only netizens knew that this time, not only Ye Mu and Mo Shen would go, but also Zhao Zigeng. Curious netizens turned the list again and found Zhao Zigeng''s name at the end of the list. Last time, the program group let Ye Mu and Zhao Zigeng share the same money, which angered Ye mu. The agency company has not accepted the apology publicly. This time, PANI is also. The only difference is that they invited not only Ye Mu but also Mo Shen. In a scene like this, it''s hard not to happen. Ye Mu has been seated according to the position arranged for the party. Ji''an comes in with a mobile phone and sits beside Ye mu. She first nodded to Mo Shen, then told ye mu in a low voice: "PANI is crazy. He dares to invite Zhao Zigeng this time. He is really not afraid to offend me..." "That''s what I mean." Ji''an has not finished, Mo Shen has interrupted. Ji''an was stunned and looked at Mo Shen blankly. He obviously didn''t know Mo Shen''s intention. "PANI asked if I could invite him, and I said I didn''t mind." Don''t answer deeply, Ji''an''s face is blank. "But then I''m afraid someone will scribble... " As long as the same occasion, I''m afraid we can''t avoid being paid too much attention to. Ji''an doesn''t want Ye Mu to have anything to do with Zhao Zigeng.Mo Shen pulled his lips coldly: "I can''t forget the past few times. The media love to write. I''ll give them the theme." However, he will never let people involve Ye Mu so deeply. Ji''an moved his lips and knew that Mo Shen was a free arrangement, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded. When all the people sat down, almost everyone could see that Zhao''s position was only two positions away from Mo Shen''s, which made everyone sweat for Zhao. Zhao Zigeng sat there, his body stiff, he did not expect that the position would be arranged so close. Tonight''s party will not only generate a donation, but also award awards to the black and red list of this year. The annual black list award is the most popular one, which naturally does not mean the score. PANI will invite Zhao Zigeng this year, but it''s just because Zhao Zigeng is shortlisted for the award. In previous years, the people who won the award will basically come to accept the award and dare to admit their mistakes. If they do well in public, they will be able to clean up. Therefore, Zhao Zigeng knew that when he was shortlisted, he would like to win the prize. If he could wash white and get the heat for himself, he would shut up and have to make a good film. That''s what he thought, but when he saw Mo Shen at the scene, he was always uneasy and always felt that today''s situation might not be as smooth as he imagined. The host on the stage is going through the process one by one. Zhao Zigeng has been sweating all over his neck, half nervous and half afraid. As for why he is afraid, he doesn''t know. He only knows that it comes from Mo Shen, who is a few positions away from his side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 This year, the entertainment industry is relatively quiet, with several people on the black list, each of whom is more noisy than Zhao Zigeng. Because Zhao Zigeng is a recent event, when the list of candidates was released, half of the people guessed that Zhao Zigeng would win the "award". Sure enough, Zhao Zigeng lived up to expectations. When announcing this award, the host of the award presentation was not willing to show off. It was Zhao Zigeng who directly announced that he had won the award. In previous years, the film crew of the evening party would find some good adjectives for those who won the black prize, such as "eye Hunter" and "marketing pioneer" in this year. This year, they directly use the title of "first hand". Zhao Zigeng wanted to receive the award in public. He was embarrassed to hear a series of introductions. The audience echoed the host''s award speech and clapped, and ye Mu also echoed. It''s sad to think about it. Zhao Zigeng has not won a prize so far. The only time he won the prize was not because of his acting skills and role. The actor watched Zhao Zigeng on the stage awkwardly. When the host announced the awarding guests, a kind of person still couldn''t help taking a breath. Ye Mu is also stunned to see Mo Shen standing up beside her. She didn''t expect that Mo Shen would be the awarding guest of this award. If it wasn''t for Mo Shen''s arrangement, the person in charge of the party would never dare to make such a decision. Ye Mu is stunned to see Mo Shen get up. Mo Shen looks back at Ye mu. When he turns back, he has already got up and tied his buttons on the stage. There is no smile on his face. His cold and handsome face makes people very nervous. Zhao Zigeng watched Mo Shen go on stage, completely stunned, and instinctively stepped back. If last time''s program group was pretending that it didn''t mean to be hot, this time, the party was just going to make news. Don''t worry about the party. He''ll come up? Zhao Zigeng thought, and suddenly realized that this may not be the arrangement of the party, but Mo Shen''s. "Congratulations, Mr. Zhao." When Zhao Zigeng retreated, Mo Shen had already stepped on the stage and held the cup at will to give it to Zhao. Zhao Zigeng looked at Mo Shen with a guilty heart and reached over: "thank you..." Mo Shen is also one of the parties, facing him, Zhao Zigeng is still quite bottomless. "In the past few months, you have shamelessly rubbed my wife''s enthusiasm. I didn''t say anything about it. Today, I have a few words to tell you." Mo deep light mouth, voice cold let the bones are cold. Zhao Zigeng was holding the cup, but he was not strong enough to pull it out of Mo Shen''s hand. His teeth could not help shaking: "you What do you mean With that, Zhao Zigeng subconsciously looked down at the stage: "Mo Xian Mr. Mo, this matter is in the past. Now you hold on and say that it''s not good for me, but also for ye mu. It''s good to let them pass, isn''t it? " "Ha ha, what you think is comprehensive." Mo Shen''s mouth rose slightly, cold in a cruel absolutely: "make up my wife, you should pay the price, I can''t let people think, my wife everyone can bully." Zhao Zi Geng''s forehead was sweating and his lips were open. He didn''t know what to say. Mo Shen fixed his eyes on him like a nail. For a moment, Mo Shen looked sideways at the restless crowd under the stage: "I think Mr. Zhao deserves this award, but I don''t think it''s necessary for people who rely on fake news to stay. All of Mo''s film and television companies will cooperate with the social platform in these two days to ban the lack of conduct artists. Mr. Zhao has done a good demonstration for me. " "Mo Shen!" When he heard the word ban, Zhao Zigeng was worried. He still knew Mo Shen''s strength. If he could say it, he would be able to do it: "you It''s revenge. " "You''re right to say that." Mo Shen did not deny that he was slightly sideways. Under the light, his shadow shrouded Zhao Zigeng. He was not afraid of the lens of the media and admitted: "however, there are some benign effects. At the very least, it tells the audience what the actors should do. You are no longer making this simple circle simple. This kind of miasma should have been put an end to. In addition, from a legal point of view, all your words and deeds are slander now, whether you say it on social networking sites or on the program, it''s evidence. " The last few words are threats. As long as Zhao Zigeng said more, Mo Shen had to take other measures. Zhao Zigeng moved the corner of his mouth, looked angry, and only uttered modal particles, but he couldn''t say anything. Mo Shen put the cup in his arms and told him: "finally, congratulations to Mr. Zhao. This is your first and last award. This time, I''m afraid it''s also your last time to appear in public. Cherish it. " Zhao Zigeng holds the cup tightly, diverts his eyes and glares at the audience. Let his acting career end like this, he is not reconciled! Mo Shen has told him that this is his last chance to speak in public, but he didn''t cherish it. In front of all the cameras, he threw the trophy directly on the stage and stormed off the stage.The scene was embarrassed for a few seconds, and the host saved the scene quickly, so that he had time to continue the process. There was an episode of Zhao Zigeng, and soon he returned to normal. The scene is full of cameras. Ye Mu doesn''t dare to talk to Mo Shen too much for fear of being photographed. After the party, ye mushen and Mo Shen walked into the garage. Ye mushen dared to ask, "did you arrange the award?" "It''s me." Mo Shen admits. "Little uncle, is that not good?" Ye Mu was moved with compassion: "in recent days, he has been quiet, and nothing will happen in the future, but today I''m afraid it''s really hard for him to act any more. " "It''s him who makes mistakes, and he deserves to be punished. There are not so many good things in this world that can be done to one person. It''s not a good trend to use public opinion to hurt others, but also to get enthusiasm and opportunities. " No matter from large or small aspects, Mo Shen doesn''t like Zhao''s words and deeds: "at least, I have to tell everyone that with me, you can''t get any kind of dirty water thrown on you." Ye Mu opened his mouth, but he felt that Mo Shen was right and didn''t know how to refute. "All right." Finally, ye Mu nodded: "it should be like this." After thinking about it, she agreed with Mo Shen. If she doesn''t owe others, why should she be generous and considerate. Mo Shen rubbed her nose with his fingertips: "get in the car." Ye Mu nodded, just about to step into the door, a huge echo sounded in the garage. "Ye Mu! Why don''t you let me go! " An angry male voice uncontrollably toward the direction of Ye mu, a pair of red eyes frightening. As the sound of footsteps approached, Zhao Zigeng''s gnashing of teeth appeared in the light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Ye Mu looked at Zhao Zigeng and walked directly towards her, instinctively retreated a step. When Zhao Zigeng was about to get close to her, Mo Shen''s side of his body stood in front of her. Ye Mu is facing Mo Shen''s big back. He can''t see Zhao Zigeng''s amazement and amazement when he rushes over. He can''t see how cold Mo Shen''s face is at the moment. "How dare you come after me." Mo deep sneer a, the corner of the lip slightly up the radian people shudder. Zhao Zigeng rushes in full of anger, but is scared by Mo Shen for a moment. His expression is well controlled, but his throat can''t help swallowing twice. "Mr. Mo, you are driving me to death!" Zhao Zigeng clenched his fist and thought that Mo Shen''s words had ruined his acting career. He was full of reluctance and anger: "these things are over. Why do you need to make up for me again! Isn''t the condemnation enough for me? " "It''s about me that you take the blame?" Mo Shen was slightly puzzled. "I I have been punished for ye Mu! Even if you defend Ye mu, you don''t have to kill him all! " Zhao Zigeng''s brain is buzzing. He can''t listen to anything. He only knows that his career will not be guaranteed soon. Mo Shen looked at Zhao Zigeng, opened the door with one hand, and said to Ye mu, "you go first." Ye Mu pinched the palm of his hand and prepared to enter the car. However, he took a glance at Zhao Zigeng and said, "when you do these things, you should think about the consequences. I''m not a saint. I won''t tolerate others unconditionally. I won''t let others hurt myself. If I were you today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t let it go. " "I''m just taking advantage of your heat. It''s nothing to lose to you, but for me, you''re ruining my life now." Zhao Zigeng didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. What he saw was just his own gains and losses. Ye Mu calmly looked at Zhao Zigeng, with no smile. He looked very serious: "what I lost is not the heat, but the name. What you lose is not life, but career. In my opinion, reputation is far more important than career. " "That''s..." "What''s more, if you really took acting as your life, you wouldn''t hype it at the beginning." Ye Mu interrupts Zhao Zigeng and points out his mistakes: "only when you have a way out, do you dare to go for it. If you regard it as the only one, you will not be willing to Zhao Zigeng is slightly stunned. In recent days, all kinds of news are hot, and he is about to forget why he had to get involved with Ye mu. His acting career is unchangeable. He wants to fight again. If he still can''t, he will make use of his savings for many years to do some business. But he didn''t expect that by making use of Ye Mu''s news, he would be well known to the whole people. Even if he knew something bad, it was at least a kind of fame. He thought that in the future, he would continue to turn all the bad things into good ones. He was reluctant to give up this recognition and the heat he had now. So before he was about to be banned, he suddenly realized that he had lost a lot. "Take care of yourself." These four words are the last words Ye Mu gave to Zhao Zigeng. With that, ye Mu got on the car and closed the door. Zhao Zigeng slowly loosened his fist. He looked at Mo Shen with more hesitation: "Mo Sir Can''t you let me go? You let me go. I can do anything. " "No way." Mo Shen rejected him straightforwardly, even if he put his attitude very low. Zhao Zigeng''s mouth trembled slightly. If he knew that there would be such a big price at the beginning, he might as well leave this circle and do some business. Now, this circle can''t stay, and everyone shouts, even if he wants to do business, I''m afraid no one will buy him. "With this price, you''ll never provoke the wrong people again." Mo Shen seems to be able to read his heart and say what he thinks in a moment. Zhao Zigeng looked up at him with dark eyes: "I don''t dare to provoke now. I''ve got the price. Please raise your hand." "If I let you go this time, luck will always exist." Mo looked down at him coldly, like the God who could decide his life and death: "I hate fluke, and I don''t want to give it to anyone." Zhao Zigeng gritted his teeth, he has put the posture so low, Mo Shen''s words are not half soft, he is depressed and heavy. "Mo Shen, you have deceived too much!" Zhao Zigeng stares at him, gnashing his teeth to spit out a word. Hearing his cruel words, Mo Shen laughed instead: "yes, it''s bullying you." "You..." "If you dare to hit my wife''s attention again, I will never bypass you in any way. This time, you will die in this circle, not next time." Don''t bend down and keep the handsome face level with Zhao Zigeng. Zhao Zigeng saw unprecedented cruelty through his deep eyes. Zhao Zigeng had never seen such a look in his eyes, but it came from Mo Shen''s pale face, which immediately made people afraid. This time, he didn''t hide his emotions and stepped back several steps.Mo snorted, opened the door and sat in. "Drive." He told the driver to take a look at Zhao through the rearview mirror. All of Zhao''s reactions are telling Mo Shen that he doesn''t dare to see ye Mu again. Just in the car, ye Mu didn''t know what Mo Shen and Zhao Zigeng had said, and he couldn''t see Mo Shen''s expression. However, he could see Zhao Zigeng''s look very clearly, not only fear, but more fear. That kind of fear, even if ye Mu heard more cruel words, no one has ever revealed. Sometimes, the expression is more frightening than the fierce words, but she can''t imagine what kind of expression Mo Shen showed to scare Zhao Zigeng like this. "What did you say?" Ye Mu didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t bear to ask. "Nothing, just a few simple warnings." Mo Shen took out the handkerchief in the car and wiped his hands, as if he had just dirtied his hands. His expression was light, but for a moment, he turned to flush Ye Mu and showed a smile: "later, don''t worry." Ye Mu smiles in return. After such a fuss tonight, I''m afraid no one dares to make news about her. What else can she worry about. "Aren''t you afraid that others will say that you will take revenge and take the opportunity to protect your weaknesses?" Compared with himself, ye Mu is more worried about Mo Shen. "If they say that, I have nothing to refute. It''s the truth." Mo Shen never denies the fact, and he never worries that others will know. He holds Ye mu in his hand, and no one can touch him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Ye Mu had no choice but to smile and shake his head: "well, it''s not one day or two for you to protect me, and it''s not bad either." Ye Mu''s speech was a joke, but Mo Shen nodded with approval: "so, instead of caring about what others say, it''s better for you to think about how to treat me better." "I''m not good enough for you?" Ye Mu looks at Mo Shen suspiciously. I''m afraid she''s the best to Mo Shen. She can''t think of anything better. "It''s good. You need to think about how to be better." Don''t nod deeply. Ye Mu is good to him. "It''s greedy." Ye Mu turned his mouth, but he turned his head and gave a drink to Mo Shen: "Mr. Mo, would you like some water?" "Yes." Mo Shen''s slender fingertips took the drink and enjoyed it with peace of mind. Ye Mu took the fruit from the fruit plate: "would Mr. Mo like to eat some fruit?" "Well, that''s fine." Mo Shen does not refuse anyone who comes. Ye Mu wants whatever he gives. "What else do you need?" Ye Mu picks eyebrows. How do you feel fooled by Mo Shen? "Ha ha, I want what you can give me. I will accept what you can do to me. " Mo Shen''s handsome face was close to Ye Mu''s, and the smile from the corners of his lips and eyes could not be stopped. "Then read the newspaper." Ye Mu shoves a stack of expired newspapers to Mo Shen and pushes him back by the way, opening the distance between them. Mo Shen took the newspaper, looked at it, and then his eyes fell on Ye mu. Ye Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and took out a bag of cucumber flavored potato chips from the storage box beside him: "here, have some." Mo Shen subconsciously reached for it and didn''t take a close look at what ye Mu gave. When he opened the package, a strong cucumber smell came out of the bag. At the moment, Mo Shen frowned. He is the most disgusting fried food with cucumber flavor, which ye Mu knows. Giving it to him at this time is undoubtedly playing a trick on him. Mo deeply holding the bag of cucumber flavored potato chips, did not start. The driver in front of the car listened to the conversation between the two people and took a furtive look at Mo Shen''s shriveled expression. He didn''t recognize it for a moment and almost laughed. "I won''t eat this." Mo Shen hesitated for a while, and finally refused the potato chips. "Oh, it''s not that I want what I give, but that you refuse." Ye Mu shrugs disappointedly and looks unhappy with Mo Shen''s being denied. Mo Shen threw the potato chips back to the original position, one hand carrying Ye Mu''s face, the other hand rubbed Ye Mu''s nose, the lip is hanging a smile, but there is something helpless in the words, gritting his teeth with a smile: "you ah, think of a way to let me compromise." "I''m not." Yemufo''s open hand is full of smile. "Yes, you don''t. I''m willing to." Mo sighed deeply, holding her and saying. The driver listened to Mo Shen''s words clearly in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing about ye Mu''s ability. In this world, only his wife could make his husband so willing. At home, ye Muke was relieved. He changed his clothes and took off his high-heeled shoes as soon as he could. I went upstairs to change my casual clothes and then went downstairs. Mo Shen was no longer there. Ye Mu looked around, but didn''t find anyone. He asked the servant, "where''s your husband?" "Sir said to go out and come back later." Mo Shen knew that she would ask. Before leaving, he told the servant specially. Ye Mu is surprised. Mo Shen comes back with her. If there''s something urgent to leave, he shouldn''t tell her face to face. He has to wait until he gets home to leave "Would you like some water, madam?" Servant see ye Mu stay in the living room, specially asked. "Well, help me make a pot of flower tea. I''ll watch TV. Thank you." Ye Mu nodded, gave a command, and then sat down in the living room. She turned on the TV and watched a few programs. As a result, these programs happened to be entertainment broadcasts, almost all about today''s charity party. In addition to Zhao Zigeng being banned, the charity party also announced the list of donations, this time, ye Mu is still the first. Needless to say, this is mo Shen''s arrangement. Every year, ye Mu''s donation is not from his own company. It is all done by Mo''s Charity Association. Every time, the amount arranged by Mo Shen is too much for people to choose. Mo Shen always said that charity is a good thing. She thinks so, so she has set up her own special donation team to help the poor and save animals. These are her sincere, but there are also unexpected gains, for her to add a lot of points. The same is true this year. Although a small part of them are a little dissatisfied with the recent events of Ye mu, there is nothing wrong with Ye Mu''s performance at the charity party. After donating so much money, these people shut up temporarily. However, I''m afraid Zhao Zigeng can''t turn over. After Mo''s announcement of the ban on Zhao Zigeng, several other big platforms also came forward.Everyone''s lines are the same, saying that in order to put an end to the bad phenomenon in the entertainment circle, they, as the main communicators, should play a leading role. For a while, everyone''s speed was very fast. Not only Zhao''s social platform was blocked, but also all recent TV and film works were blocked directly. Zhao Zigeng was very popular some time ago. Many variety shows came to him and there were many guest stars in movies and TV dramas. Now, the general direction has changed, and everyone has suffered a lot for a while. This time, people feel that they really want to rectify the unhealthy trend. In the next few days, even the intensity of news has been reduced a lot, and the circle has been peaceful for some time. After watching the news, ye Mu didn''t know how to evaluate whether the incident was good or bad, but she was in a good mood, not greatly affected, and not in any mood because of the external evaluation. She was watching, Mo Shen came in with the bag. "Where have you been?" Ye Mu looked back at him. She thought he was in an emergency at the company and wanted to go out for several hours. Unexpectedly, he turned back in half an hour. "Ice cream for you." Mo Shen sits beside Ye Mu and takes out the ice cream with flower shape from the bag and puts it on the plate. When ye Mu saw the ice cream, his eyes brightened a few degrees, and his eyes almost couldn''t move away from the plate. However, he asked curiously, "don''t you usually like me to eat it? How did you buy it for me today? " Eat more cold, ye Mu stomach discomfort, so Mo Shen has been restrained, let her eat less. Ice cream usually, he would not let her eat. "Eating ice cream can make you feel better. Don''t you like this one best?" Mo Shen chuckled and handed her the spoon. Last time, he remembered all the words she said to baomei. When ye Mu heard him say this, he was stunned and seriously thought about it. When did he say this sentence, he even let Mo Shen remember it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 "When did I say that?" Ye Mu first sent a spoonful of ice cream to his mouth before asking. She hasn''t eaten ice cream for a long time and forgets when she said it. "Last year, when Bao Mei fell down on her balance car, you said when you bought her ice cream." Mo Shen said, and took the spoon from ye mu. "I remember. It was the first time I had this ice cream." Ye Mu bit the spoon and nodded, sighing: "at that time, I thought this ice cream was delicious. It''s a pity that I never ate it again." "Not today?" Mo deep pick eyebrows, but he heard from ye Mu speech in the deep complain. Ye Mu saw Mo Shen didn''t move the spoon for a long time, and sent a spoonful of ice cream to his mouth, blocking his words: "mm-hmm, satisfied." Mo Shen didn''t let her eat ice cream. She wasn''t unhappy about it, but she was very happy when he gave her permission. At this moment, there is nothing more exciting than ice cream. Soft soft ice cream in the mouth, each mouthful is not greasy. Ye Mu eat attentively, Mo Shen seriously looking at her, ice cream did not eat a few mouthfuls, the sweet taste is not less than ye mu. "Peipei is going to make a new play." Ye Mu seems to have the fastest speed to forget his unhappiness, very conveniently mentioned his son. Mo Shen was not surprised. Peipei was not an actor for two days. He spent half a year filming. It''s normal for him to take on a new play. "Well." Mo deep light should be a, no redundant answer. "The theme is different this time." Ye Mu throws a message. "What''s the difference?" Mo Shen looks at his wife with some gossip in her face. Ye Mu is very calm about all the news outside, except his own children. She would not be curious to see what kind of news in the entertainment industry, but when she saw Peipei''s little news, she would show her gossip. "This time there''s an emotional drama." Ye Mu showed a good-looking teeth and said with a smile: "it''s no longer a boy''s childhood, but a serious emotional play." "I don''t understand." Mo Shen doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Mu''s words very well. "Peipei''s new movie characters are very special. The character is 40 years old, but his appearance is still young. " Ye Mu had read the script a few days ago and explained to Mo Shen in detail: "it''s not the leading role, but it''s brilliant. In other words, in this movie, Peipei''s character is actually a 40 year old character, and he will play with Bai Xiao. " She wanted to talk about it for another reason. Bai Xiao, who has been away from the background for many years, plays with Peipei this time. This time, she is also a guest star. Bai Xiao tells Ji''an that she only wants to see if ye Mu''s son has got the true story of Ye Mu when she takes the film. "Bai Xiao as Peipei''s wife?" Mo Shen has some problems. Ye Mu shook his head: "No. Just one of the lovers. " "Peipei has three lovers and a wife in this movie." Although the film has not yet been made, ye Mu has a premonition that when the film is broadcast, it should cause a great sensation. After all, none of Peipei''s characters is as challenging as this one. When Pei Pei takes over the opera, ye Mu never interferes. He takes whatever he likes. The script found Peipei this time. The agent felt that it was a little risky. It had already been pushed off, but Peipei agreed on his own initiative. Ye Mu knew that Peipei took the role, expecting and worried. In fact, such a role is easy to make people look forward to and arouse the public''s curiosity. But it''s too challenging. After all, Peipei''s age is there, so mature and complex role, ordinary people can guess it is difficult to control. If the role is well performed, it will surely become a classic of Peipei''s acting career. But if it is not well performed, Peipei may suffer great ridicule, and all his previous efforts will be denied. Ye Mu wanted to have a talk with Peipei, but Peipei threw out a few words on the social platform these days, which made Ye Mu feel very much. He still gave up the idea of having a peace talk. "Want to do everything I want to do, it''s that simple." He wrote a few paragraphs, there is such a simple sentence. Ye Mu thought that the agent had stopped him from taking the role, but he took it himself. It must have been considered. The life of an actor is different from that of others. If the role is not challenging for an actor, he will be meaningless. Peipei''s age is small, but he can''t stop taking challenging actions. Whether it''s good or bad, you always have to try. Mo Shen doesn''t interfere much in Peipei''s way of arranging his acting career. She has already given Peipei such a simple truth as to what kind of consequences she has to bear when making a decision. "When the movie comes out, let''s go and see it together." Mo deep listen to Ye Mu finish story outline said to her. Ye Mu nodded, did not hear Mo Shen stop, she was a little happy, Mo Shen did not say a word to stop Peipei, then what he thought in his heart should be similar to her. They thought the same, ye Mu felt that he had made a right decision.Speaking of Peipei, ye mushen and Mo Shen sat in the living room watching a movie and unconsciously watched several important movies related to Peipei. In this family, there are not only all ye Mu''s movies, but also Peipei''s. Most of Peipei''s films have been seen by Ye mu, but few of them have been seen by Mo Shen, and their husband and wife have seen them together. Mo Shen''s extravagance for Peipei is that he is happy. He didn''t expect Peipei to perform so well. Seeing Mo Shen''s ecstasy in watching the movie, ye Mu leaned into Mo Shen''s arms and felt a little proud: "do you think Peipei Pei is very like me?" "He''s always been like you." Of the three children, Peipei is the most like her. "It''s a gift, too." Ye Mu fingertips in Mo deep chest buckle a few sound said. "Heredity." Mo deeply stroked Ye Mu''s shoulder and praised the mother and son together. Got the satisfactory answer, ye Mu nodded and admitted: "not bad, not bad." Over the years, Peipei has grown rapidly. It seems that she has been standing still all the time. It''s not achievement, it''s mentality. She didn''t seem to grow up at all, and she didn''t seem to need to grow up at all. But ye Mu is not without a little feeling, she does not need to grow up because Mo Shen, in a good marriage or love, is able to let people always keep the original heart. Other people, she is not easy to say, but she and Mo Shen, indeed. Ye Mu quietly leans in Mo Shen''s arms to watch the movie. She hopes that this moment can be still, but she feels that time has not changed, as if they have been holding such a posture for a century. And this hug, always for the first time, makes people feel at ease and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 A week later, the cast announced Pei Pei''s role in the new film, with a general response. The next week, the crew updated the story outline of the new film, and Peipei''s pink circle exploded for a while. They didn''t expect that Peipei''s agency should take such a challenging role for Peipei. Many of Peipei''s fans are older sister fans. They are tolerant and caring for Peipei. When they learn about Peipei''s new role, they are not happy for Peipei''s challenging role, but worried that Peipei will receive a wave of ridicule. After all, Peipei''s age is too young. It''s really difficult to master such a role. Of course, in addition to some uneasy fans, there are also a lot of black fans waiting to see jokes. Peipei has not entered the group, and some people have already laughed at Peipei. On the Internet, both encouragement and ridicule are very lively. Peipei''s several big powder organizations jointly count five counts of Peipei''s brokerage company. The media are not afraid of the excitement, and they are willing to push the accusation of the launch of Dafang into the hot news. With the news getting bigger and bigger, ye Mu naturally saw it. At the weekend, Peipei, Mo Shen and Feng Feng are playing in the yard. Ye Mu drinks afternoon tea on a cane chair and reads the news. The general meaning of these accusations is that Peipei''s agency is under the name of Ye mu. As Peipei''s mother, ye Mu doesn''t care about Peipei''s acting career. He gives peipeipei''s acting career to his agent Ji''an, and doesn''t care if Peipei''s role is beyond his ability. In the past few years, Peipei has been on the run, and his studies have been basically completed in the production group. He has not enjoyed the growth happiness of normal children. As fans, they thought that Peipei''s mother, ye mu, would enjoy fair treatment, and as a young owner of Ye Mu company, they could be more relaxed and comfortable, but they didn''t expect that all this made Peipei bear more. Fans completely put on a mother''s posture to count these crimes. In the accusation, ye Mu is not a mother, but more like a ruthless exploitation boss. When ye Mu saw this, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he was grateful to these fans for their maintenance of Peipei. However, this method is not all right. If they are really parents, the behavior of these fans should be regarded as doting. "Come and have a drink of water." Ye Mu put down the news and called to the father and son who were playing football enthusiastically. Peipei came first. His face turned red because of sports. He grabbed the water bottle on the table and poured it down. As soon as Peipei finishes drinking the water, he puts the bottle down and catches a glimpse of the news on Ye Mu''s mobile phone. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Peipei''s eyes were obviously dim when he saw the news. Ye Mu face dew doubts: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "I, did I do something wrong this time?" Pei Pei hesitated and held the bottle tightly for a few minutes. Ye Mu smile: "No. There''s nothing wrong with what you want to do. " "Don''t you think my age may not be suitable for making my own decisions too early?" Peipei looks at Ye Mu and asks. Thinking about Peipei''s words, ye Mu handed Peipei the handkerchief on his side: "you are still young according to your age. Can be calculated according to the age of the actor, is not small, can''t always play a similar role? This profession is your own choice, what you want to do, what you want to play, should have your say, you can only try not to let the fans down, not let the fans decide everything. Even if If you mess up, don''t break your mind. It''s enough to do your best every time. " As a senior in the performing arts circle and his mother, ye Muneng only said that. She has played so many plays that there is no guarantee that none of her works is imperfect, not to mention Peipei''s age. Peipei is most concerned about ye Mu''s attitude in this matter. If ye Mu doesn''t object to his decision, he can rest assured. "In fact, none of these crimes should be committed by the company. It''s all my decision. I''ll send a message to clarify it tomorrow." Peipei screwed on the bottle and looked much better than before. "No. If you release news at this time, it will hurt the hearts of fans. They are also wholeheartedly for you. If you explain, they will think that you are on the side of the company and have not considered for them at all. If you don''t respond to this, it will fade away. After all, it''s not a scandal, it''s just a dispute. When your work comes out, it may be a surprise for them. " Ye Mu got up and stretched his waist, looking at this matter very insipid. Idols can not be too selfish, can only think of their own interests, more often do have to consider for fans, their starting point is good. "Come on, I''ll kick for a while." Ye Mu took a drink and trotted onto the court. Mo Shen and Feng Feng are still kicking. Seeing ye Mu joining, they stop to wait for her. Pei Pei also ran over immediately after the rest, just worried no, concentrate on joining the football. They are just four people, they can''t make up the competition at all, but they have a good time. Fengfeng accompanies Ye Mu to play and releases water secretly. Ye Mu kicks several balls in. "Are we all football players?" Peipei rushes over to Ye mu, joking.Ye Mu touched the sweat on his forehead, a little proud: "of course. Your brother''s athletic talent has a lot to do with me Feng Feng frowned and stopped to look at Ye mu, hoping to hear what her mother could say. "When I was a student, I never lost the 100 meter race." Ye thinks he has some athletic talent. As soon as ye Mu''s voice fell, Fengfeng and Peipei looked at each other. Peipei looked funny and embarrassed: "what''s the relationship between running and football?" "Mom, are you really fast?" Fengfeng looks up and down at Ye mu. He doesn''t think ye Mu has any athletic talent. Ye Mu was questioned and was the first to prove to Mo Shen: "husband, do you think I have athletic talent?" Mo Shen seriously thought, can not refute his wife''s face: "yes." Mo Shen''s words are more useful than those of Ye mu. When he finishes, Pei Pei nods in agreement. "That''s right. If you don''t have any athletic talent, how can you catch up with daddy?" Peipei nodded seriously. "Ha ha." Fengfeng played with the ball and couldn''t help laughing. "Son of a bitch!" Ye Mu responds that Peipei is making fun of himself, gritting his teeth and saying, "it''s your daddy who chased me." "Well, I don''t believe it." Peipei said that he was ready to leave, but ye Mu grabbed his back collar. Ye Mu looked at him: "hmm? Do you believe it now? " "Believe it, believe it." Peipei, who was carried by Ye mu, nodded wisely: "your reaction is really great athletic talent, such as fake exchange." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Ye Musong''s hand, Peipei regained "freedom". "Daddy, we''re almost done playing. Why don''t we go to dinner?" Peipei pulls the sweat towel around his neck and laughs with Mo Shen. Ye Mu is stepping on the football and hasn''t kicked a ball. "Why do you want to withdraw as soon as I come up?" Ye Mu is discontented and glances at Peipei. Then he looks at Mo Shen. Mo Shen receives ye Mu''s line of sight. He rubs his little finger slightly at the temple and says, "kick for another half an hour?" "Good." "Daddy..." Peipei made a protest. Fengfeng drinks water and bumps into Peipei: "it''s nothing to kick with mummy for a while." "Playing football with Mommy, and the joy of sports." Peipei cleared his throat and complained in a low voice. He doesn''t have an opinion about his mother, but about sports. He doesn''t like to be with Ye Mu and Bao Mei. These two are treasures of the family. As long as they are there, sports will lose their original fun, and almost everyone will accommodate them and coax them. They these men are completely when accompany kick, not only want to lose, also act like, can''t be seen by them flaw. If you see the flaw, you have to cover it up. Peipei plays the most frequently and performs the best, which makes Ye Mu and Bao Mei feel that Peipei is the best of the three, and they are most willing to practice with Peipei. This kind of thing that coaxes them to be happy, but hurts their self-esteem, he is afraid now. If the play is not good, he is sorry for his career. If the play is too good, he is sorry for his athletic talent. "Peipei, aren''t you afraid?" At this time, when he didn''t want to kick, his mother had already issued a provocation to him. Peipei, holding the towel around his neck in both hands, was shocked and blurted out: "why am I afraid? I don''t play worse than my brother. Let''s have a look. " With that, Peipei grabbed the ball at the foot of Ye mu with a whirl. Ye Mu light smile, finishing a hair band, Chong Mo deep and Feng Feng waved, a family of four together on the field. Pei peimao has made great efforts to prove his talent in football. However, Peipei lost the first goal. He could have touched the ball, but he was used to acting and subconsciously gave it to Ye mu. Ye Mu quickly and lightly scored a goal, Fengfeng did not mean to obstruct. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Pei yells. He clearly sees that Fengfeng deliberately gives it to Ye mu. Feng Feng shrugged, his face just as usual. Ye muchong raises Peipei''s chin and signals Pei Pei to catch up with him as soon as possible. Pei Pei ran over angrily. It must be that his play is always so good that ye Mu really thinks that he plays poorly and is full of confidence. Peipei admitted that his skill was not bad, but he didn''t beat Ye mu. Although he has the problem of getting used to the ball, he did his best to play. Why did he lose? He was very depressed. Is he used to let the ball lead to backwardness, or did ye Mu make progress in this kind of comity? Peipei made a lot of comments before the competition, but now he lost. Ye Mu came over arrogantly, and he didn''t even raise his head. "It doesn''t matter. You''re still young. You''ll have a chance to beat me in the future." Ye Mu patted Peipei''s shoulder and said that it was like comfort, but he added a laugh: "ha ha ha." That sounds like ridicule. Peipei immediately tore down Ye Mu: "Mom, you really didn''t see that I was deliberately letting you?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye Mu did not make a sound, but a question mark on his face. "My father and brother are afraid that you will lose, so we negotiated to let you Peipei shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t want to tell the secret: "so, in recent months, you and your sister have won games. In fact, they are all fake. We played them all." Ye Mu looks at Peipei with a smile. He can''t help but pick up the three people and swim around. "Are you letting me?" Ye Mu asked Feng Feng. Fengfeng is a professional, and he can''t lie. He can''t cheat her. "No Fengfeng denied it, but didn''t even think about it. Ye Mu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Peipei''s eyes with sympathy: "Pei Pei, it''s not a shame to lose." "No..." Peipei quickly denies it and looks at Fengfeng: "brother, why don''t you tell the truth?" "I''m telling the truth." Fengfeng didn''t watch Peipei at all while playing the ball. "Fengfeng has never lost to me, he has never let me." Ye Mu added a piece of evidence. Pei Pei said: "that''s because I''m a professional. I''m not. I''m good at performing dishes." He is telling the truth. At the beginning, the father and son agreed that his poor technology is the safest way to avoid Ye Mu''s suspicion. But now, it''s clear that the other two sold him. Peipei''s eyes moved to Mo Shen and gave up without asking. Alas, as ye Mu''s husband, his father is totally unconditional maintenance, so he won''t help him."Why do you think baomei and I like playing with you most?" Ye Mu asked Peipei with a smile. Peipei wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he said, "because I''m the best." "Ha ha ha, so you know." Ye Mu retaliated and added. Peipei''s psychological quality is clear to her. It''s OK to say more. Pei Pei Fu Er, originally the three of them calculated Ye mu, how could he feel that he was calculated by others? In this competition, Peipei''s physical strength was exhausted. After a meal of nutrition stew, he went back to his bedroom and basically went to bed. The next day, Peipei was ready to enter the group. Ye Mu has a job and has no time to accompany Peipei to prepare for a new role. He doesn''t know about Peipei''s preparation. However, in the next few days, Peipei''s fans published many recent business photos of Peipei. Pei Pei''s mental state looks very good, and there is no negative emotion on his face. This still reassures Ye mu. At least, it proves that the words she and Peipei said before were not in vain. "I heard Peipei say that you are good at football?" Ye Mu is making up backstage. Ji An pushes the door and jokes. Ye Mu chuckles and is not surprised that Ji''an knows about his family. The family never regarded Ji''an as an outsider. Peipei had the most contact with Ji''an and shared with her about her daily life. "What did Fengfeng tell you about me?" Ye Mu rubs his neck and quietly accepts the makeup artist''s brush to swim on his face and asks Ji''an. Ji''an''s banter became more and more obvious: "do you want to hear the good part or the bad part?" "Does this son of a bitch still speak ill of me?" Ye Mu is slightly excited and asks sideways. "Ha ha ha." Ji''an couldn''t help laughing: "you can understand bad words as praise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "Ha ha, he should not have the courage to arrange his own mother behind his back." Ye Mu probably guessed what Pei Pei and Ji''an had said. He turned around and continued to make up. He didn''t ask any more. "I called Peipei and the director today." Ji''an hasn''t come to the cast yet, but everything is under control. As for Peipei''s new role, she was very concerned. When Peipei set out, she was accompanied by several trustworthy assistants. She was not there, but she was clear about the scene. Ye Mu has not heard Ji''an say the scene, first relieved: "back work you arrange for me less, I want to take a few days to accompany Peipei." "When can I give you too much work? You said that this half year must rest, arranges for you is some advertisements Although the advertising is shot intensively, it takes only a few days to complete. Unlike in the production group, it takes as little as a month to go and as much as a year to go. "Is there any advertising behind? Can we stop for a few months? " Ye Mu closed his eyes and asked the makeup artist to make up his eyes. "There will be another one in a month. I''ll contact the advertiser tomorrow to see if I can postpone it." Ji''an checked the itinerary. Even if he couldn''t change the schedule, it was not difficult to push it off. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief: "think about it carefully, except when Pei Pei was very young, I really don''t think I''ve ever been specially with him in filming." "Does Peipei still need company? He is more mature than you, and he has a strong adaptability to the crew. You''re in the group with him, and I''m more worried about him than you are. " During Peipei''s filming time, Ji''an is the one who accompanies the most. He has fully grown into a mature actor and can handle everything in the production team. Ye Mu laughs. Most of the time, she doesn''t know whether Peipei''s growth is a good thing or a bad thing. "But it''s different this time. Maybe there''s something I need to help. Besides, it can''t be my mother who needs him all the time. He doesn''t need my mother once." Ye Mu still admits that she has always been taken care of by Peipei. Ji''an can understand Ye Mu''s mood, nodded and agreed: "when you are ready to go, tell me, I will go with you." "Do you have enough time?" Ye Mu asked her. This time Ji''an didn''t accompany Peipei into the group. She thought Ji''an had a lot to do. "Enough, I stay here mainly to work with you. If you want to see Peipei, I''ll have to take care of you. " Ji''an sighed helplessly and patted his fingertips on Ye Mu''s shoulder: "originally, I was going to follow Peipei into the group, but he said he wanted me to stay and take care of you. Now that you are in the group, how can I not go? " "So sweet." Ye Mu was moved by both Peipei''s entrustment and Ji''an''s care. Ji''an spread his hands, depending on the corner of the table in front of Ye Mu: "we are not intimate with you for a day or two." As soon as Ji''an''s voice fell, the makeup artist also stopped: "Miss ye, OK." "Thank you." Ye Mu looks at herself in the mirror and nods his thanks. Today''s advertisement is for food products. Ye Mu only needs to play a short plot according to the script. These are very simple for ye mu. She read the script once and remembered the lines. After listening to the director''s demonstration, she mastered all the actions. After the director started shouting, ye Mu immediately put into the state, only once, then presented the most perfect state, no matter the lines or actions can not find any fault, even the seat, she is very accurate, she knows that the angle will make her look good, naturally a move, in the lens is already her most perfect state. The director has never made such a fast advertisement before. He is not used to it once and again. It seems that he is not professional enough to finish his work too soon. But this time, ye Mu''s performance is too good, and he can''t give any advice. Ye Mujian, the director, repeatedly looked at the footage he had just shot. He was worried that his performance was not good enough. He came over and asked, "director, what''s the problem?" "Oh, No." The director''s line of sight quickly moved to Ye mu, some embarrassed answer. He can''t Tell ye Mu that he wants to pick out something he''s not satisfied with "Yes, Miss ye, you can finish today''s work." Said the director, wiping his forehead with sweat. Ji''an heard the director''s words, nodded: "then we''ll go first, today''s hard director." Ye mushun nodded slightly to Ji''an and the director, then left with Ji''an. Looking at Ji''an and ye Mu''s back without hesitation, the director felt a little relieved. It''s not the first time that these two people are so used to it that they don''t even have a rhetorical question. I''m afraid it''s no problem after shooting once. Ji''an went out of the shed and went home with Ye mu. Since ye Mu is going to go to the cast these days, there must be something to clean up. Just in time, she called Peipei Pei to ask if Pei Pei has anything else to bring. Ye Mu packed the basic luggage, looked at the calendar and decided to enter the group tomorrow. In the evening, she told Mo Shen about her own arrangement. Mo Shen didn''t object much, but was a little sad and said, "during your filming, we never separated for more than a week. This time, because Peipei has to go so long? "When ye Mu heard that he was jealous of his son, he put a smile around his neck and said, "it''s not like I''ve been on the production team for several months. Qiongshi is not far from home. I''ll come back once a week. Don''t worry." She said so, Mo Shen also hard to say anything, can only nod promise: "well, take care of yourself." "Remember to report to me every day." Mo Shen added. Ye Mu busy promised: "I remember, rest assured." "Shall I take you there tomorrow?" Mo Shen asked her that she had taken out her mobile phone and was ready to call her assistant to cancel tomorrow''s meeting. Ye Mu pressed his hand and refused: "I''ll go with Ji''an. I''ll take a driver and call you when I get there." "Not bad." She said she would take the driver with her, but Mo Shen finally had nothing to say. Ye Mu continues to tidy up her clothes, but her smile doesn''t stop. In this family, do all men treat her as a child. The next day, ye Mu appeared in the crew, which surprised Peipei. Yesterday, Jijie asked about what was missing. He thought it was Ji''an who wanted to see him. He didn''t expect Ye Mu to come with him. "Mommy, what are you doing here?" See ye Mu carrying a suitcase, know is not so simple. "To take care of you, of course." Ye handed the suitcase to Peipei''s assistant and said with a smile, "from today until the end of your shooting, I''m your agent." "What about sister Ji?" "My agent." Ye Mu brought Ji''an not to let Peipei have two agents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei is speechless. He dare not expect his mother to take care of him. Before Peipei can refuse, ye Mu has already seen Bai Xiao in the distance. He beckons and goes over: "I''ll go and say hello to Bai Xiao." At the right time, Ji''an got down from the RV, looked at Peipei with a headache on his face, and said with a smile, "this is your mother''s concern, or don''t show too many negative emotions." "Auntie, you should stop her." Peipei blames. Ji''an shrugged: "I think it''s a good thing. Maybe you don''t need to take care of yourself in life, but you can''t deny that Xiao Mu can give you good advice in acting." Peipei of course knows that ye mu can instruct him, but in addition to this benefit, there are other Sure enough, Mo Shen called soon. This is the first time Peipei has received a call from his father since he joined the group! As a result, Mo Shen only said, "take care of your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peipei knew that his father would be like this. His mother was his wife, but his son didn''t seem to be born. Mommy is here to take care of him, and he has to protect mommy''s life. When ye Mu stayed in the crew for a few days, Peipei was always on tenterhooks. Fortunately, ye Mu didn''t have anything else to do except accompany him to film every day, which naturally reduced many "dangers". And ye mu, after carefully watching Peipei''s performance for a few days, soon discovered Peipei''s problem. In the evening, ye Mu takes the script and analyzes the characters with Peipei in detail. "Peipei, what kind of person do you think your character is?" Ye Mu first raised a question. Peipei really did his homework, and quickly replied: "a 40 year old frustrated man suddenly has a child''s face. His mentality and appearance should be incompatible." Ye Mu nodded: "this understanding is not wrong. To be exact, your acting style is right. It''s really like a frustrated 40 year old man. " "But have you ever thought that when a 40 year old man suddenly becomes a child one day, maybe he will imitate the child''s behavior and release some personality characteristics different from his essence? After all, what he has now is not his own appearance, some small evil thoughts, or things that he does not dare to reveal in his heart will be released because of the change of appearance. " Ye Mu explained it to Peipei in detail. Pei Pei was very savvy. He listened and read his lines several times. It''s true that the way ye Mu said it would make the character more vivid. However, it''s not easy for Peipei to perform a 40-year-old man pretending to be a child now. Both the characteristics of the 40 year old owner and the children''s personality need to have a good sense of propriety. A little more exposure will ruin the role. But Peipei has always been fearless of challenges, especially in performance, which is especially like Ye mu. They are all the same, and the more challenging the role, the more happy it is. Peipei immediately replied, "I understand, Mommy." He smiles in response to Ye mu. With only one look in his eyes, ye Mu knows that he really understands. The next day, Peipei''s performance was really new. When a play against Bai Xiao is filmed, not only Bai Xiao is surprised, but even the director is surprised. He even forgets to shout. When Peipei stopped performing, he looked at the director with some doubts: "director, is there any problem?" "No, no problem, that''s great!" Director Lengshen, immediately surprised voice: "Xiao Peipei, you can give us a new idea!" This role is very difficult. No matter which little actor is chosen, the director has done a good job in guiding the whole process and preparing the actor to "copy". But today''s performance, far beyond his expectations, even gave him a surprise joy! "As long as you follow your understanding, there will be no problem." The director seems to be afraid of misleading Peipei and encourages him immediately. Bai Xiao also agreed and nodded: "this kind of character is more interesting and smart. It''s no longer the same as before. It''s only adult''s lifelessness." With that, Bai Xiao took a look at Ye Mu who was watching in the distance and said with a smile, "it seems that ye Mu''s son also got the true story." Just now, Bai xiaomingxian saw the shadow of Ye mu in Peipei, the kind of persistent and thorough shadow of a role. Talent is something that you can ask for. Yemu is, so is Peipei. As long as two people are involved in the role, they will become the role themselves. Therefore, no one dares to remake the film and television roles Ye Mu participated in. Without the ability to surpass, all performances are mere imitation. Ye Mu noticed Bai Xiao''s eyes and gave her a smile, showing her two beautiful pear vortices. With such a pure smile as a girl, Bai Xiao is a little jealous. In such a big VAT in the entertainment industry, how well does Mo Shen protect her? It makes Ye Mu''s eyes clear for many years.In the next few days, because of Peipei''s superb performance, the crew went very smoothly. After watching Peipei PEI for several days, ye Mu is not only relieved of his performance, but also of his life. Peipei has known how to take good care of himself in the past few years. Because Ji''an is very careful, the people around Peipei are very selective. He is also very attentive to Peipei, which makes his mother have no worries. So, Ji''an took on a new job, and ye Mu quickly agreed. What''s more, the new movie is very challenging. In recent years, ye Mu has a certain reputation at home and abroad, and many foreign film and television production companies have thrown olive branch at her. She has many choices, but because she is abroad, she has many worries. Many companies are very sincere, in order to dispel her concerns, and even take the initiative to move the shooting site to China. Such is the case with Ji''an''s new script. The characters in the script are tailor-made by Ye mu. It seems a pity to miss Ye mu. Therefore, the first clause of the contract tells us in advance that it can be shot in China. Ye Mu was excited about the role, and because of this, he was immediately determined. The production team has already finished the preparation, waiting for ye Mu to agree. Ye Mu just answered and immediately started shooting a week later. The discussion on Peipei''s new role on the Internet has not stopped, and the news that ye Mu joined in the new work shocked many people. Ye Mu''s new work is really a big production that many domestic actors dare not think of. Not only stars gather, but also the main actor is a super international actor. The actor is the absolute protagonist in every film, that is to say, he is the No.1 man in every work, and other actors are just the foil. But this time I received a script for a movie with a female owner And it''s a romance. When the film was introduced, people were not optimistic about the work. Touching love movies seem to be rotten, and it''s hard to innovate. Even if the actors are heavyweight, it''s doomed that the film won''t have a big splash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Ye Mu''s choice of plays has never been influenced by the outside world. Ji''an, too, won''t stop the publicity or persuade Ye Mu to quit the film because of the online reviews. After many years of cooperation, the two people have the same vision to read the script and have reached a deep tacit understanding. In this way, "the day before autumn" started shooting a week later. It was the first time that ye Mu and the actors of the film cooperated with each other. They thought that they would participate in foreign film and television works as before, but they didn''t recognize her. It always took time to run in. But she underestimated her popularity abroad. Her works are widely spread abroad. Most of the actors have seen her works, and even a few of them are her fans. During the shooting process, they all adore her. Ye Mu is not adapted to these excessive enthusiasm. After all, people come from all over the world, and not all of them can speak English. Some of them still need to rely on translation to communicate. So it''s not easy to chat in private, so we all put the way of communication into the performance. After shooting for a few days, without Ye Mu''s role, ye Mu still finds time to go home. Because it was Monday, Fengfeng and baomei were at school, not at home. This point, Mo Shen should also be in the company. As a result, ye Mu meets Mo Shen as soon as he gets home. He seems to be waiting for her intentionally. Ye Mu was stunned and blinked: "shouldn''t you be in the company at this time? I''m not at home. Are you free these days? Are you all resting? " Mo Shen saw her with a very gentle smile on his lips: "I know you want to come back. I have to rest today." Ye Mu pulled down the scarf and came over, more confused: "I didn''t tell you to come back today, how do you know?" "Telepathy." Mo Shen put one hand into her pocket and watched her change into loose home clothes. Another hand with clear bones stretched out to her: "come on." Ye Mu naturally hands over to him and doubts his telepathy. It''s too easy for Mo Shen to know her whereabouts. Although she doesn''t know how he arranged it, she is seldom curious. Her husband has always been omnipotent in her eyes. In the face of a god like husband, her curiosity has long been gradually eroded. "Do you miss me?" Mo deep circle her, magnetic voice against the top of her hair gentle questions. However, before ye Mu''s response, he himself answered: "I miss you." Ye Mu chuckled, and his smile was full of sweetness: "Mr. Mo, I just left home for a few days, but I was still in the city. How can I seem to have been out for several years?" She and Mo Shen have been together for so many years. It seems that they have never been as insipid as their old husband and wife. Mo Shen has been treating her as before, and she seems to be in love all the time. "If you can, it''s better to be in front of me every second." Although Mo Shen said so, there are some ways to achieve it, but he never did so. He loves her, respects her, wants to make her happy with all his heart, and doesn''t want her to be his own. He loves her, who has a happy and free soul. Ye Mu leaned into his arms, fingertips stroked his arm, playfully shrunk his body, joked: "otherwise, I would be a small pendant, hanging on Mr. Mo every day." Mo Shen was cute to her, chuckled, slender fingertips scraped her nose: "how can there be such a lovely pendant." Ye Mu rubbed his flat shirt and hummed, "why don''t you go to visit the shift?" "Well?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. She doesn''t like him going to the visiting class. Ye Mu raised his head, clear eyes are sincere: "can go to visit." I didn''t like him to go to the visiting team before because his presence on the scene would cause pressure on many people and attract the attention of other people in the crew. She''s still worried that people will worry about her. In recent years, this kind of mentality has disappeared. Both her life and her family are part of her life. She doesn''t want to avoid it for the sake of other people''s eyes. Mo Shen was not surprised by her change. He said, "OK." Only a "good" word, did not say that day to go. Ye Mu thought that he just solved the problem of whether to go to the visiting class. Unexpectedly, the next day, ye Mu met Mo Shen in the crew. Unfortunately, that day was also a visit day for the crew media. Mo Shen appeared in the cast and instantly attracted the attention of all media. Originally, the media came to visit the shooting progress, but now they all surround Mo Shen and ye mu. Mo Shen naturally refused to respond to a word from the media. He only treated the camera with an indifferent face. Only Ye Mu said with a smile: "we still talk more about shooting, and the publicity of our film depends on you." Say, ye Mu nodded to want to exit lens. But such a rare opportunity, the media are willing to let it go. As soon as the camera comes, ye Mu doesn''t step back in time and nearly wrestles. Mo Shen''s eyes quickly hold her, and a cold knife like look in her eyes kills the reporters back.For a time, the scene lost its voice and embarrassed, no one dared to step forward, no one dared to ask questions, and no one even dared to breathe. Or Ji''an appeared in time, blocking in front of a crowd of reporters: "today is the media open day, the crew allows you to shoot scenes, this is a rare opportunity, we should not miss the opportunity." Having said that, Ji''an didn''t give you a chance to think about it. He had already reached out to lead the reporters to one side. "Are you all right?" Mo deeply holds Ye Mu''s hand and asks questions. Ye Mu shook his head and said, "you are too nervous. I haven''t even met you." But it''s bad luck. Mo Shen seldom came to visit the group once, but he caught up with the media day. After half a day''s shooting, ye Mu accompanied Mo Shen to dinner, and soon saw the relevant information of the two on his mobile phone. Although there was no interview, the photos of the two were put infinitely large. It''s just a few photos, and soon it''s hot on Weibo. "Don''t spoil your wife!" Related hot search is on the top. In recent years, Mo Shen seldom visits the team. Everyone thinks that Mo Shen is too busy to visit the team. No one dares to guess that ye Mu doesn''t want to visit the team But it''s not hard to see that they are in a very good relationship just by looking at a few odd photos in the same frame over the years. Therefore, there is a high degree of envy of Ye Mu from the outside world. Ye Mu is a perfect winner in his career and family. Ye Mu is eating ribs, looking at a piece of envious sound to oneself on the net, low smile gave a voice. "Is your news so interesting?" Mo took a deep glance at her mobile phone and asked. Ye Mu put down his mobile phone and frankly replied, "it''s not interesting. I think what they said is the truth." "Sometimes I can''t help admiring myself." She is also telling the truth, and there is no element of joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Not everyone has such good luck." There is no regret in her life. Mo Shen put down his knife and fork, willing to listen to him and watch her carefully. Ye Mu chewed his food. It seems that even what he eats now is the best in the world. "I really feel very happy and get the best." She said, pause: "before I met you, I thought that only performance is the most important, because the performance can get everyone''s affirmation, is my biggest pursuit. Now, with you and your children, the pursuit of these things is not as strong as before. It seems that they are dispensable. " She has got the best thing in the world and can''t be greedy for everything. "It''s two different things. What belongs to you, you should get it." Mo Shen doesn''t think it''s greedy. As long as it can make her happy and beyond everything, he will give it to her. Ye Mu only laughs and doesn''t speak. I''m afraid because of Mo Shen, she thinks she is the luckiest person in the world. "The day after tomorrow, what do you want in particular?" Ye Mu thought of the day after tomorrow and asked deliberately. Mo Shen doesn''t lack anything. If he doesn''t ask, ye Mu really doesn''t know what to prepare. "Go somewhere with me." Don''t open your mouth naturally. Ye Mu didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. Mo Shen''s birthday is more important for her. She said hello to the crew early in the morning to avoid the collision of the day''s journey. The day before Mo Shen''s birthday, ye Mu didn''t sleep in the early morning. He secretly took the mobile phone at the head of the bed and gently knocked on the keyboard. As a result, as soon as the content of the microblog was edited, Mo Shen''s arm closed to his side: "are you still up so late? Want to do something else? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as ye Mu turned around, his eyes ran into the sparks of Mo Shen''s eyes and immediately explained, "I''m preparing a birthday present for you..." Then she shook her cell phone. She just started her microblog, wishing her husband a happy birthday, with photos of two people, and it''s still the kind of Jiugongge. This is the first time for ye Mu to show his love! "Is this Weibo my birthday present?" Don''t laugh deeply. Ye Mu cunningly shook his head: "no, it''s a super hot search. It''s a birthday present." This is the first time that she has been so gracious. I think it will cause quite a stir. In response, she deliberately explained: "do you know how much a hot search costs?" "It''s quite valuable to give you a few hundred thousand for your birthday." Said, her smile is particularly brilliant. Mo Shen nodded his head and made fun of her: "why don''t you give me hundreds of thousands directly?" "Save money." Ye muxiao is not guilty. She can realize her own value. Why should she spend that money. Mo Shen rubbed her lips with her fingertips. The sparks under her eyes didn''t go out. On the contrary, with her smile getting deeper and deeper, even her voice was a little hoarse: "I want another gift more than this." A touch of blush climbed up Ye Mu''s cheek, four eyes meet, red lips gently against him, whispered: "husband, happy birthday." Then, all the blessings are lost in the man''s lips and teeth. The next day, ye Mu and Mo Shen went out early in the morning. Bao Mei, together with her two brothers, prepared a birthday surprise for Mo Shen. As a result, she didn''t even see her parents. Fengfeng was not surprised by the result: "as I said earlier, this surprise may not be tenable." "What''s the matter? Daddy''s birthday is not at home? Isn''t Mom coming back? " Baomei is very anxious about it. Peipei yawned, got up, left the living room and said, "of course, I want to spend my birthday with my favorite." "What do you mean? Am I not Daddy and Mommy''s favorite Bao Mei looks at them suspiciously and thinks that they have something wrong with each other. Feng Feng and Pei Pei look at each other and smile. Between their eyes, they think that Bao Mei has no self-knowledge. Who does their father love most? They know better than Bao Mei. For daddy, they''re all light bulbs. Peipei suggests baomei: "maybe you can put it another way. You can say that you are the family''s favorite... " "Of course, with us, you can be number one in proportion." Pei Pei''s hands are moving, one hand standing 1, the other hand standing 2. He means that excluding Mo Shen and ye mu, plus him and his brother, Bao Mei is possible. Bao Mei Du Du mouth, some gas: "hum, all said love me most, are deceptive." With that, baomei slid down from her chair and vented her temper to her two brothers: "when my brothers get married, I''m thinking about my wife. It''s impossible to have my place." The more you think about it, the more sad baomei is. When Peipei saw that his sister was serious, he immediately comforted: "no, my brother and I must love my sister most, right, Fengfeng?" Feng Feng slanted a look at Peipei. He would never lie: "not necessarily." ¡°¡­¡­¡±This time, I completely angered Bao Mei. "Brother, I don''t like you any more!" Bao Mei clenched her fist and went upstairs. The little princess in the family was angry. Peipei was worried and immediately went upstairs to comfort her sister. Unfortunately, baomei didn''t listen to a word. Soon, the phone called Ye mu. At this time, ye Mu is fishing with Mo Shen on a farm in the suburbs. He is surprised to receive a call from Peipei. "Peipei, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu sucked and asked with his red nose. Peipei''s urgent voice came from the microphone: "Mommy, when will you and daddy come back?" Ye Mu subconsciously took a deep look at Mo, then took a look at the mobile phone time: "the fastest time is in the afternoon." Peipei was silent. "What''s the matter? What''s going on at home? " Ye Mu asked a sentence. "It''s OK. You have a good time with Daddy." Peipei didn''t dare to disturb daddy''s arrangement. He laughed a few times and said: "Happy Birthday to daddy for me." Ye Mu answered and soon hung up. "What''s the matter with Peipei?" Mo Shen asked. "It''s OK. Let me wish you a happy birthday." Ye Mu shrugged and devoted himself to fishing. Mo Shen looked at her more seriously: "there are so many interesting projects on the farm, why do you just want to fish?" "Interesting." Ye muxing is full of vitality. Mo Shen looked at her empty fish barrel again and had no choice but to smile. Can sit for several hours, a fish did not catch up, but also interested and patient, ye Mu is probably the first person. Two hours later, ye Mu held his chin in one hand and the fishing rod in the other, thinking and staring at the pond, suddenly asked, "do you think these fish despise me?" "Well?" Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. Ye Mu pointed to the big and small fish swimming around in the pond, some gnashing their teeth: "so many fish, why don''t one of them eat my bait?" On the contrary, Mo Shen''s bucket is already full. Mo Shen held his forehead slightly and suggested, "madam, do you want to change your mind?" For example, it''s not the fish, it''s the poor technique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Ye Mu is a little angry, holding out a sentence: "is it that even fish are so low these days?" "Ha ha..." Mo Shen couldn''t help laughing. He naturally knew that his wife was making excuses for himself, but in his eyes, it was really cute. Ye Mu curled his mouth and complained about the fish: "even if I look down on people, I''m still swimming around in front of my eyes. It''s not provocation. What''s this?" Mo stared at her small expression, but he was very cooperative: "well Do you want to vent your anger for my wife? " Suddenly, ye Mu turned his eyes and said, "OK." I don''t know how, but it sounds like a relief. At lunch time, there are steamed fish, braised fish, sweet and sour fish, pickled fish and so on on on the farm table. Ye Mu looked at the whole fish feast in front of him, stunned. These fish are so miserable that if they don''t eat her bait, they will "die in an unnatural way" and have to be eaten by her. Ye Mu sympathizes with the fish in his heart, but he feels very fragrant when eating. "Sauerkraut is delicious." Eating, she smile stretch, give Mo deep clip a chopsticks. Mo took a deep taste, but did not comment. "Mr. Mo, your birthday Will it be too casual? " It was originally Ye Mu''s birthday with Mo Shen, but Mo Shen spent several hours fishing with her. "No Mo Shen carefully removed the fishbone for her and put the whole fish into her bowl. His birthday, as long as two people can be quiet for a day is enough. Ye Mu is eating the whole fish, but he also enjoys the time when they are alone. He has already forgotten the three cute children at home. In the afternoon, ye Mu and Mo Shen rode around the farm again. It was not until evening that she remembered to go home. As soon as she got home, baomei gathered around and asked, "Daddy, is your favorite person me or Mommy?" Bao Mei was crying, as if she had been greatly wronged this day. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu rubbed Bao Mei''s little face and looked around them. Fengfengpeipei shrugs. It''s not baomei they are provoking. The real one is rubbing baomei''s face. Bao Mei Du Du mouth, persistent looking at Mo Shen, must be an answer. Mo squatted down his tall body and looked at baomei in the same way as Yemu. He said lovingly, "you and your brothers, of course, Dad loves you the most." ¡­¡­ The other two sons are silent. Their father has no taboo to hurt them. Is it really good! "No, I want dad to love me the most, of all." Bao Mei said eagerly. Mo Shen sighed and pinched her face with regret: "I''m sorry, Dad loves mom best." Hearing Mo Shen''s answer, Bao Mei cried out with a "wow". Ye Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly solved the problem: "well, well, how can you ask such a question every other year?" In my memory, Bao Mei asked more than once, and every time, she always made herself very sad. "Crying doesn''t change the truth." Mo Shen''s voice is still gentle, but he refuses to change his words. Bao Mei raised her head and cried pitifully. She asked Ye mu, "Mommy, is that me you love most?" Ye Mu nodded: "of course, Mommy is the one who loves baomei the most." After hearing this, baomei immediately wiped away her tears and laughed: "that''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bao Mei''s face changing speed shocked Ye mu. A lot of comforting words, baomei didn''t say to herself at all, she has completely healed. "Happy birthday, daddy." Then, baomei entered the topic: "I have prepared a birthday present for you." Ye Mu''s smile was unexpected. If you know Bao Mei is so easy to coax, she should have said it earlier. Just a word solved treasure younger sister this small trouble essence, but at night but for ye Mu caused big trouble. At night, just back to the bedroom, Mo Shen with a strong vinegar asked her: "is it really Bao Mei?" "What?" Ye Mu didn''t respond for a moment. What was mo Shen asking. "My favorite." Mo Shen looked at her very seriously. She Leng Leng, suddenly laughed out a voice: "you shouldn''t eat your daughter''s vinegar." Mo Shen didn''t say anything, but his expression said everything. Ye Mu got up and gently encircled Mo Shen''s neck: "if you coax the children, my favorite is of course my husband." With that, ye Mu''s smile deepened. She is really tired. She has to coax both the small and the big. Mo Shen hugged her waist, picked her up and sat down on the table. He put his hands on the edge of the table and put her between his arms. "Only me." There was a strong possessiveness in his low voice. Ye Mu nodded with approval: "it must be you." She didn''t dare to stir up trouble on this issue, otherwise she would hurt herself in the end."Tell baomei the exact words." Suddenly, Mo deep lips hook a bad smile. Ye muzuijiao can''t help smoking. Is this his father It''s all in the past. I have to make baomei cry again. She can be sure that if she tells baomei like this, baomei will definitely cry. "I don''t think so It''s not easy to coax them. " Ye Mu smacked his lips. Mo deep pick eyebrow: "hmm? Are you not afraid of my coaxing? " "No. Mr. Mo, you''d better coax me. " Ye Mu shakes Mo Shen''s arm and flatters him. Mo Shen smile gradually deep, close to her, eyes staring at her lips, like appreciating a work of art, looking at: "that coax to see?" Ye Mu read Mo Shen''s eyes, headache help forehead: "husband, otherwise we go to tell baomei?" Compared with the loss, let baomei cry again. She just joked, and they both laughed. Before he finished speaking, Ji''an called back. "Wait a minute." Ye Mu looks at the mobile phone and answers it immediately. When the phone was connected, Ji''an said immediately, "tomorrow, the crew will have a big play to shoot. Cough, there are costume requirements." "Well? Not easy to handle? " What''s on the dress that Ji''an has to call in person? Ji''an lowered his voice a little: "to show your shoulders..." Ye Mu is a little puzzled. Isn''t her shooting a few days ago also off the shoulder? Is there any problem? Ye Mu hasn''t spoken yet. Ji''an has felt Ye Mu''s doubts through the microphone and reminded: "isn''t today mozhou''s birthday?" Only a word, ye Mu embarrassed cough: "good, I know." Ji''an is trying to remind her not to leave some marks on her shoulders today, or the cast will be wonderful tomorrow. Ji''an''s explanation will not be delayed. See you immediately. Ye Mu put down his mobile phone, and his eyes ran into Mo Shen''s eyes. Thinking of the topic just now, he said: "well, I still have a few pages of script to read. I''ll go to see it..." "People have not had time to go, Mo Shen''s hand has encircled her:" last night''s gift, do not continue? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Ye mugan laughed twice: "tomorrow I really have an important shot. " Then she stood on tiptoe and touched Mo Shen''s eyebrows. Coquettishly shook Mo Shen''s arm: "please let go of Mr. mo." Mo Shen didn''t really feel hard for her. He gave her a kiss with a smile: "go ahead." As long as she is coquettish, Mo Shen can speak very well. This is something she has figured out for herself. In the study, Ye Mu read the script for an hour and looked at the time. As the day was about to pass, she immediately put down the script and went back to her bedroom. She and Mo Shen, no matter who is busy to how late, the other will not sleep until the other party. At this point, Mo Shen has not yet slept and is half lying in bed reading financial magazines. "Happy birthday, husband." Ye Mu took out a small brocade box from the bedside drawer and handed it to him. Mo took a deep look at the gift box. Unexpectedly, ye Mu prepared the gift. "Open it up." Thinking of nothing to prepare, but always feel sorry, this morning, thinking of what to send him, she specially called to order. Mo Shen opened it. Inside the box is a man''s ring. It''s simple in style and doesn''t even have a diamond. It''s a luxury new style. It''s not cheap. Ye Mu is also to see the brand out of new, and suitable for Mo Shen, then did not hesitate to settle down, impression, in addition to the wedding ring, she seems to have never given Mo Shen ring. Few women give rings to men. "A ring?" Mo Shen was also slightly surprised by her gift. Is he giving her too many rings? She can''t think of a gift to give her ring? Ye Mu paid attention to Dao Mo''s deep look and was a little nervous: "don''t you like it?" "No Mo Shen doesn''t lack anything. She really doesn''t have a sense of surprise about the gift, but what she gives is naturally different. With that, Mo Shen took off the ring finger wedding ring and took the one she sent. His hands are long and white, and the silver ring looks very good on his hands. "One more is missing." Mo deeply stroked the ring on her fingertips and said. Ye Mu sighed: "there''s no way, this brand never gives the right ring." When she bought it, she also wanted to buy a similar women''s model, but it seems that there is no ring, and there is no similar women''s model. Mo deeply looked at the ring on the ring finger, only a faint smile, did not speak. But the next day, as soon as ye Mu arrived at the theater to prepare the costume, Mo Shen''s secretary sent something. Ye Mu is a little strange, what thing does not give at home, still need to send specially? Open the box, and inside is the woman''s ring that she gave Mo Shen. "Eh, what''s the new ring of the L family?" Ye Mu''s make-up artist is a maniac who loves L''s products very much. Although she doesn''t buy everything, she has new styles, and she has seen them immediately. This one, she has never seen on the official website. Ye Mu slightly Lengshen, to be exact, this ring did not appear on the official website last night. Ye Mu is holding that ring, it is not difficult to think of some possibility. In order to make her wear the same pair of rings, Mo Shen even interfered in other people''s product design Ye muzheng is in a trance. The makeup artist is already watching the official website, and has no ring in his hand. "No, it''s strange..." Makeup artist a little doubt that the official website is not updated in time. With Ye Mu''s identity, the one in hand can''t be fake. What''s more, it''s more beautiful than any of the previous women''s rings. The most important thing is that it''s decorated with huge diamonds, so it''s a boutique. Ye Mu smiles and puts the ring on his hand. It turned out to go with her clothes today. The makeup artist looks at Ye mu in a long tail off shoulder dress, and the ring is shining between his hands. "Beauty, fairies are no more." Ye Mu is a little embarrassed: "thank you." The praise of the makeup artist continues: "Mr. Ye, this ring is a great bonus to the shape of the body. The costume group requires accessories to be provided by themselves. You have fulfilled the requirements of high standards." "I''d better ask the clothing group if they can use this brand again." Ye Mu is still more cautious. If there are other brands in the group that need her to wear, she can''t insist on wearing her own jewelry. "OK, now." The makeup artist agreed and went out. Ye Mu took his mobile phone, took a picture of his hand and passed it to Mo Shen. "I got the ring. I feel sorry for the designer." As soon as the text message passed, Mo Shen replied, "hmm? Not satisfied? " "Satisfied, satisfied." Ye Mu immediately replied that if she was not satisfied, I''m afraid the designer of this ring would suffer. Her fingertips quickly edit: "just sympathize with him and rush to work all night." Ye Mu is right about this. I''m afraid the designer can''t think of it. Yesterday, just because ye Mu bought a man''s ring in the morning, he received the task of designing the same pair of rings from the company late last night.The designer of L family has always been a big name, and the delivery day is generally casual. But yesterday, the firm appointment of the company made him clear that the person who wanted this ring was absolutely brilliant. If he could not complete this task well, he might not even have a place to live. So, the designer didn''t sleep all night last night, and finished the design with super professionalism. "It''s his honor to make Mrs. Mo like his design." Mo Shen naturally understood the meaning of Ye mu. The leaf Mu loses to smile, made a white eye expression past. "Xiao Mu, ready to shoot." At this time, Ji''an knocked on the door and came in as a reminder. Ye Mu puts away the mobile phone and agrees. He can''t help but look at the ring on his fingertip. Before shooting, the costume group also confirmed that the ring was ok, and ye Mu put it on for shooting. In the afternoon, the film official blog updated several stills shot today, just for simple film promotion, but several marketing numbers suddenly aimed at Ye Mu''s ring. First of all, it was found that the ring on Ye Mu''s hand was a fake, and the L family had never produced this ring. But this view did not agree with netizens, ye Mu''s identity is there, how can not wear fake. After the marketing number, he pointed the spearhead at Ye Mu''s clothing team, saying that it was the clothing team''s mistake that made Ye Mu wear fake goods. This statement still caused the dissatisfaction of Ye Mu''s fans. Ye Mu has no black materials. If ye Mu is scolded because of the staff''s mistakes, they will not like it. Soon, many fans began to blame Ye Mu clothing team. In addition to these two voices, there is also a third voice on the Internet. It is said that the film starring Ye Mu has not received sponsorship from the L family, but ye Mu wears jewelry from the L family for shooting, and does not wear jewelry from the jewelry sponsor of the crew. This is already a disguised big name! In the performing arts circle, it''s nothing for ye Mu to play a big name. After all, he has the capital. However, a person who seldom makes mistakes suddenly reveals a little bit of small mistakes, which is like he has committed a heinous mistake and is firmly held. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 In the evening, ye Mu had several night scenes, and he didn''t know about the disputes on the Internet. By the time she knew about the news, Jian had taken care of everything. Within an hour of all kinds of speeches, Ji''an first asked the crew to make a statement, saying that ye Mu repeatedly confirmed whether he could wear his own jewelry. The crew was very sure that they told ye Mu that they could, and they had no special brand sponsorship for the time being. Secondly, the official blog of the L family also issued a statement, saying that the ring ye Mu wore was a private product of their company, and this one is not a fake, and thanking Ye mu for his love of the product. Therefore, the L family has contacted the crew of the last autumn to try to sponsor the film. Finally, it is the joint voice of the staff in the same group, who can prove that ye Mu is kind to others and does not have any means of playing big cards. "The last day of autumn" is a very relaxed crew. Ye Mu''s team has dealt with public opinion as quickly as possible, which has taught all artists a lesson in public relations. All artists fans admire Ye Mu''s team''s speed of public relations and appeal to their favorite artists to learn from it. But the marketing number also has many slang, has not had time to say was blocked the mouth, this kind of feeling compared to ate the fly also to be uncomfortable. And ye Mu''s team of lawyers did not let them go, the first time to contact them to apologize, otherwise can only see the law. People with bad intentions can only apologize honestly if they are depressed. All of a sudden. "Ye Mu''s team PR is fast!" "A family learns from the public relations of Ye Mu''s family" and "asks for a Ye Mu team for Aidou." And so on and so on. Soon, the network began to have a few red star fans began to blame the star team. And those teams shiver, a bellyful of grievances still dare not say. If their artists are backed by Mo Shen, they can also have such a fast processing speed. They also envy Ye Mu''s team. But for Mo Shen''s advice, Ji''an would not have so much power and speed to deal with these things. About ye Mu''s negative news, ye Mu has been dealt with before she can see it. When she watches the news on the Internet, there is only an inexplicable praise for her team. Ye Mu thought it was Ji''an who bought the news. After all, nothing happened to her that was worth dealing with by the team. She thought so, but she didn''t know that no matter how safe she was, there would be so many black news. It was just that she was dealt with everywhere she couldn''t see. Therefore, ye Mu is really a happy actor in recent years. He only needs to act, and he doesn''t hear anything else. After shooting for two months in a row, ye Mu was killed in the crew, and Pei Pei was also killed. Peipei is the last one in the group to be released, and because his work is due to be released at the end of the year, the first version of the trailer has been released two weeks after Peipei''s release. Many people are ready to ridicule, and Peipei''s fans are even more nervous. After all, it''s really challenging for Peipei to play the role of a man in his 40s However, after the first edition of the notice came out, it immediately surprised everyone. Peipei is not the main character, but in the whole preview, his performance is the most brilliant! No matter the eyes or limbs are particularly in place, a small mistake can not be picked out! Ye Mu also saw the trailer and was very proud of Peipei. "My son has grown up. Ha ha, he''s like a movie king." Ye Mu dropped his tablet and gave his son a kiss on the forehead. Peipei was helpless and didn''t dare to give up. He could only complain: "Mommy, I''m very big. Don''t kiss me like this." Ever since Peipei met Ye mu, who was also so close to his family dog, he rejected Ye mu for being so close to him. "I''m sorry." Ye Mu rubbed Peipei''s forehead and apologized: "Mommy is so excited!" Seeing his son''s growth is more exciting than ye Mu''s seeing his own growth. Anyone can say that Peipei is the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the stars, but there is no doubt that he is relying on these to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry and his acting skills are there. The real work hasn''t been broadcast yet, and the previous reviews have been reversed by this version of the preview. Not only do you have no doubt about Peipei, but also fans have no doubt about ye Mu and Peipei Pei''s company. Undoubtedly, they know better than fans how to pave the way for Peipei. In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the year is coming, and Peipei''s films have been shown, and there are many times of arrangement. All theaters are willing to arrange more times because of the good effect of point screening. On the first day of its official release, ye Mu bought many tickets and invited all his family to the cinema. This is also the first time for a family of five to go to the cinema to see Peipei Pei''s film. Feng Feng and Bao Mei seldom see Peipei''s works, and they usually hate Pei Pei. This time they come out of the cinema, they praise Pei Pei very much. "Second brother, you are so good! If I hadn''t known you since you wore open crotch pants, I really thought that person inside wasn''t you! " Even Bao Mei''s praise is not so nice. Peipei frowned. Did baomei say the opposite?Are you sure she''s not wearing open pants? When her mother gave birth to her, Peipei was a big child. "It''s a good performance. It''s similar to what I played." Fengfeng also patted Peipei''s shoulder and praised Pei Pei as well as himself. Peipei shrugged: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you play football." Looking at the three children chatting, ye Mu came and asked, "how about it? Peipei is doing well "That''s great. I want to call my second brother uncle now! He''s not like my second brother. He''s a 40 year old man. " Bao Mei stretches her neck and her eyes are shining. Ye Mu was attracted by her daughter''s eyes, hugged her small body and said with a smile: "you should learn from the elder brother and the second brother to see if you can let them boast about you." Bao Mei was proud and pretty, and she stood up her little neck: "hum, I''m a little princess, that''s enough for them to praise." Ye Mu laughed and agreed to touch her head: "yes, you are a little princess." Baomei is less childish now. She has already seen the rudiment of a great beauty. Even ye Mu sometimes shakes her mind when she looks at her. I want to be much better than her mother when I grow up, but I don''t know whether such beauty is good or bad for baomei. "Little princess, would you like an ice cream?" Mo Shen comes over from behind, holds Ye Mu''s shoulder and asks Bao Mei. Baomei nodded: "I want strawberry flavor! Brother wants tea and chocolate. " "I didn''t say I''d like to have Matcha and chocolate." Peipei puckered his nose. He didn''t like either taste. "But I want to taste all three." Baomei said directly, she just wanted to eat three flavors, and she was afraid that her parents would refuse her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Fengfeng didn''t say anything. When Mo Shen asked, he had already bought ice cream. What he bought back was really the three flavors mentioned by baomei. "Thank you, brother." Baomei happily took the ice cream, took a big bite of strawberry flavor, and immediately looked at the ice cream in the hands of the two brothers. Fengpeipei didn''t eat, and almost at the same time he handed over the ice cream. Bao Mei laughed and immediately bit each one. Ye Mu''s eyes are soft, looking at the three children, and the little worry in his heart is dispelled. Baomei has two brothers. I''m afraid there will only be good things in her life. What''s wrong with her. "Well, go home!" Ye Mu clapped his hands and led the three children. Out of the cinema, she did not forget to see the film review of Peipei''s new film. As she expected, Peipei''s performance has almost become the biggest highlight of the film. When it comes to this film, everyone is praising Peipei''s performance. As an "old mother", ye Mu is very pleased. As a result, Ji''an brought more surprising news. Peipei''s new film was selected as the W film award on behalf of domestic films, and Peipei was shortlisted as the best supporting actor candidate. The good news that the new film will be released soon is really exciting. The w prize has been held for decades, but no domestic film has been shortlisted. This is good news for Peipei and great news for the domestic film industry. Once a news release was issued, it kept on making headlines for several days. After ye Mu finished filming the last autumn, he stopped work, and the film was scheduled for the summer vacation of next year, but just a few days before the Chinese new year, the last autumn was quietly released! Ye Mu was a little surprised when he received the notice that he wanted to cooperate with the film''s publicity. He asked Ji''an, "doesn''t it mean that it will be released in the new year? Why is it rescheduled? " "Of course, it''s to sprint for the w prize. Director Mies will retire next year. It''s not too much to sprint for many years before retirement." Jean is right. Mies has been making movies for more than 20 years, and almost always participates in the annual w prize for best director. He has been shortlisted for many times, but has never won the prize. His fans are not willing to accept him for many years. I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life if I don''t get this award even after I retire. "It''s not too much to sprint Isn''t director kemis a sci-fi filmmaker... " Although Ye Mu is the star of the last autumn, he still can''t recognize and question it. Mies has been shooting science fiction and is very good at it. "The last autumn" is his first love movie, and everyone doesn''t expect it. The script is very good, and the shooting is also very good, but after all, there is no science fiction film that I am good at. Ji''an explained: "he is good at making science fiction movies, not necessarily bad love movies. Don''t you think the last autumn is good, don''t you have confidence in yourself?" "What do you mean? It''s the director, it''s not me. " You can''t blame her for the director''s failure to win the award. Ji''an coughed softly, but he didn''t want to make a fuss: "it''s good for you to rush to the w prize in the last autumn. Maybe you can be a best actress?" Ji''an just put forward this assumption, but ye Mu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be kidding, the best actress of these years are monopolized by the local actors of W prize, even if two I may not be shortlisted." Ye Mu has never thought of these top awards, can be a good actor in China, she has been very satisfied. She does not think, does not mean that her team does not think, people want to go up. "Not necessarily." Ji''an has more confidence in Yemu than Yemu himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Mu Leng next, favour again ask: "you should not want to pass other means to help me win a prize?" "Of course not. As I said, awards will give you full play to your personal strength, and no one will interfere. " This is also the consensus reached by Ji''an and Moshen. Mo Shen knows Ye Mu''s mind, and he will help her solve the trouble, but he will never let her become an internal decision, let alone arrange honor for her. In Mo Shen''s heart, ye Mu is not so weak. She can win many things by herself. Ye Mu breathed a sigh of relief, not much and Ji''an said: "with that idea, I still want to think about how to cross the new year this year." As the hostess of the family, she has a lot of things to do as the new year approaches. Ji''an didn''t say much. He just wished him well and hung up. It''s almost new year''s day. There are many things in Yemu company. Yemu doesn''t care. Ji''an is also very busy, especially now that Peipei is so hot. In the last month at the end of each year, Peipei basically didn''t make any announcement and would stay at home with his family. But this year, Peipei basically ran announcements every day, and they were all carefully selected by Ji''an. You can imagine how many offers there were. But ye Mu is happy and leisurely, in addition to telling the housekeeper to buy new year''s goods, he also goes to work with Mo Shen from time to time. But such a leisurely day is not a few days, with W prize all shortlisted announced, ye Mu also busy up.W prize this year is really surprising, not only for domestic films, but also for three domestic actors, of which ye Mu and Peipei occupied two seats. And ye Mu''s shortlisted award is the highest gold content award of W prize, best actress! Ye Mu was quite surprised when he received this news, because the best actress candidates this year are all strong and energetic rivals, and some of them have even won several awards. If they can be shortlisted together with these people, ye Mu''s weight is much lighter. As soon as the foreign news came out, the domestic media began to boil. Almost every day, news articles were about ye mupei and Peipei Pei being shortlisted. Although it''s a great honor to be shortlisted, the posture of domestic media inevitably puts some pressure on Ye mu. Now it''s too hot. If he doesn''t win the prize, it may be embarrassing. Within a few days, the invitation to w prize was sent to Ye mu. Ye Mu is tangled whether to go or not, Ji''an has agreed to go down. "Go, why not? Do you know how valuable the red carpet of W prize is? Many domestic actors without works have to go for a walk for a lot of money, but you are not willing to accept the invitation. " Ye Mu is the product of Ji''an. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity: "besides, you can rest assured that Peipei Pei will attend?" Ji''an has said so, and ye mu can''t refuse. When you decide to go, it''s time to start choosing dresses. Because Ji''an attached great importance to the red carpet, he invited the most famous designer to design the dress for ye mu. Ji''an hasn''t made a decision with the designer yet. A phone call has been made by Lin su. "Xiaomu, you and Peipei''s dress mother are ready for you. What kind of designer are you looking for?" Lin Su has always been very attentive to Ye Mu''s affairs, not to mention this important occasion. Ye Mu was very warm to her mother-in-law''s words, and did not refuse: "thank you, mom, you have to work hard again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 "Be so polite to me." Lin Su was angry and could hear that the phone was busy: "it''s only a few days since the award ceremony. Some of them are busy. When the dress is ready, I''ll go over and have a look at my three treasures." Ye Mu replied, "OK." Then Lin Su hung up. Lin Su regards Ye Mu as her own. She can achieve today''s achievements. Lin Su is very happy for ye mu. If she can make things better for ye mu, Lin Su naturally wants to. After several days of working with the team, Lin Su prepared his dress in advance. If there is something inappropriate, she will have time to revise it. When ye Mu saw the dress, he knew at first glance how much thought Lin Su had spent. The dress style was not cumbersome, but it was very dignified. Wearing bright red long sleeves and ankles, ye Mu''s neck is slender and white, which adds a bit of momentum in addition to dignity. Lin Su and Ji''an are particularly satisfied with Ye mu in the dress, nodding, but still asking Ye Mu''s opinion: "how do you feel?" "Good looking." Ye Mu fiddled with her skirt and couldn''t help praising: "Mom, you''re really great! Always know what suits me best Lin Su''s eyes are full of love: "of course, you are my child. Of course, I will give you the best." "Thank you, mom." Ye Mu''s smile is full of happiness. The dress has been finalized and announced on the Internet by the studio on the last day of departure. The dress didn''t attract much attention. Compared with the female stars with strange clothes on the red carpet in the past, this dress is really grand, which makes people unable to pick out the idea that ye Mu wants to compete for the red carpet by the dress. Although the w prize will be held for three days, ye Mu only plans to attend on the last day, so when other domestic stars have already left, ye Mu is still at home. Even if you want to take part in the activities, you have to deal with the affairs at home at the end of the year. In addition to new year''s goods, the layout of the home is also particularly new year''s taste. Housekeeper in accordance with the requirements of Ye Mu one by one to deal with the effect is particularly satisfied. Over the years, because of Ye mu, shengshu has become a home, and because of a few children, it has a family reunion atmosphere. Every few days at the end of the year, the lively and happy atmosphere of shengshu can completely infect everyone in shengshu. Deal with these, ye Mu busy packing, night to catch a plane to the w prize ceremony. Mo Shen looked at the figure of her packing and worried: "will the journey of one day be too busy?" Tomorrow is the award ceremony, and the day after tomorrow is the Spring Festival. Ye Mu plans to come back as soon as the award ceremony is over tomorrow evening. "There''s no way. Who can make foreign countries fail the Spring Festival?" Ye Mu thought about it, but he took a thick coat to prevent the temperature from dropping suddenly. "Otherwise, we will spend the Spring Festival abroad this year." Mo Shen can completely accommodate her schedule. Ye Mu shook his head and refused: "it''s better to be at home. Only at home can we have a sense of belonging." What''s more, the family has been arranged. Ye Mu packed up his things, and later saw Mo Shen staring at himself. He walked over with a smile and circled Mo Shen''s neck: "Mr. Mo, are you worried that I won''t be able to come back to accompany you for the holiday?" "I can make it back." Don''t hold her waist and answer with confidence. Ye Mu chin head promised: "rest assured, I will come back to accompany you." Said, the leaf Mu saw the eye time, kiss the next mo deep lips, sorry way: "I have to go first." Mo deeply patted her back, answered the voice, personally took her luggage, and personally sent her to the airport. Ye Mu stepped into the gate and looked back at Mo Shen, who was still watching her in the distance. He was a little reluctant. Every time, when he sent her, she would be a little reluctant, even if only for one day. On the plane, Ji''an told ye Mu to sleep. The next morning, ye Mu modeling team had been waiting in the hotel. Peipei came here one day earlier than Yemu and has already changed into a dress designed by Lin su. The Blazer designed by Lin Su for Peipei is a perfect combination of Peipei''s character and temperament. It looks handsome, but it is also childish. I have to say that there is a caution machine hidden in this design. In this way, we will not ignore Pei Pei''s age, and we will appreciate his acting skills. Ye Mu''s dress is simple, but her makeup and hair are complicated. It took her three hours to finish everything. Ye Mu''s long hair like ink is rolled into a gentle big wave, slightly lashing on the left shoulder, eye makeup is insipid, and the color of the lipstick is the bright red that is echoed with the dress. The matching of the whole makeup, hair and dress makes her look especially white, especially the diamond necklace on her neck. Ye Mu completed the first wave of red carpet photos in the hotel corridor, and the studio released the pictures as soon as possible, earlier than the media. Soon, the domestic news about the popularity of W prize was almost occupied by Ye mu. Ye has not yet attended the award ceremony and won the best dress award from the media.Indeed, she is very beautiful today. It is not too much to say that she is a fairy. Just stepping on the red carpet, I have already compared all the unconventional female stars on the red carpet. Ye Mu walked a red carpet just know, originally she also has fanatical powder abroad. From her appearance to the venue, the screams did not stop, all calling her fans, and the photographer''s flash was crazy. Ye Mu just put a few postures and went in. Because of you Peipei, ye Mu did not interview with other actors, but with his son. The media''s questions are very official. They just ask mother and son what they expect from each other when they win the prize, or how to celebrate when they really win the prize. Ye Mu just said a few words, but Peipei''s EQ is very high. He knows how to deal with the media, and his words are very beautiful. He can even relieve his mother''s embarrassment. Ye Mu once again treats his son differently. "Mommy, we will be on stage today to present the best Photography Award. Do you have any idea how to speak?" Peipei holds Ye Mu''s hand and sits in the first row with his name. Ye Mu shook his head slightly: "No." In the past, she was told by her partner that she would not need her son to play on the spot this time. Peipei sighed, and he knew it was such a result. "Mommy will remember to pick up the stem later." Peipei told me. Ye Mu chuckles. How can she feel like being taken care of as a child. Not long after admission, the award ceremony began. In the middle of the ceremony, ye Mu''s face was stiff with laughter. I don''t know what happened to the ceremony photographer, who gave her extra shots. Ye Mu just smiles at the camera all the time. Soon, ye Mu and Peipei''s names were called on the stage. Ye Mu nodded slightly and got up in his tuxedo. Peipei reaches out to tidy Ye Mu''s dress, and then helps Ye Mu to come to the stage, which is very gentlemanly and considerate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 After the two men stepped on the stage, they caused great cheers. "This time, two of you announced the best Photography Award. How are you feeling?" The host asked in fluent English. Pei Pei answers the question first, and the answer is also fluent English. "This is my first time to come to the w prize, and also my first time to stand on the stage as an awarding guest. It''s a great honor to present awards for excellent photographers. If a film is a story book, then the photographer is the eye of the story, not only to find the truth, the good and the beautiful, but also to pass these to the audience without words. I believe that it will be a great encouragement to win the award of best photography. " Peipei was calm and did not forget to tease his mother: "this beautiful lady beside me, that is my mommy, her brilliance is engraved in many excellent" eyes ". I hope that one day, I will be remembered as well. " His not stage fright and funny words soon made people laugh. Even ye Mu couldn''t help laughing. "As the youngest guest of this ceremony, I''m afraid you''ll worry about my childlike innocence, so..." Pei Pei said and looked at Ye Mu: "let my fairy Mommy announce the award list." Ye Mu took the microphone, looked at the card and announced the list with a smile. Then, there was a warm applause. Ye Mu and Peipei were about to step down after the award, but Peipei was left behind. Because the next announcement is the list of best supporting actor! just after ye Mu arrived at the stage, Peipei''s name rang out on the stage again, and soon, it was a burst of warm applause. Peipei won the prize! The youngest supporting actor in the history of W prize was born. Many people abroad have not seen Peipei''s film, but when the award list was announced, the rolling clips of Peipei''s film on the big screen made people curious about such a boy''s acting skills. Ye clapped with the crowd and couldn''t hide his pride. Her son, really great! This time to witness Peipei''s winning the prize, she didn''t come in vain. The awards were announced one by one, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. The last grand prize, the best actress, the host is sold for a long time. The camera cuts to and fro on the faces of several actresses, as if to enlarge the expression on the faces of each shortlisted. Some people are nervous, some pretend to be calm, and others have no special reaction. Ye mu, for example, just smiles and doesn''t even look at the camera. She didn''t look forward to the award. After all, many seniors were also shortlisted. However, as she smiles, the camera stops on her face! Ye Mu a Leng, unexpected expression temporarily didn''t hide. Stunned for a few seconds, she just stood up under Peipei''s reminding, a little surprised. When the applause rang out, she bowed modestly and politely, then came on stage slowly. From the first row to the stage, not a few steps, just when the award, ye Mu walked very smoothly, did not feel as far away as the stage at the moment. She looked at the host with warm eyes on the stage. The voice in the hall seemed to be suspended. She could only hear her heart beating. Ye Mu has not been so nervous as today for a long time. When the awarding guests delivered the heavy cup to her, ye Mu still felt that it was not true. "Thank you for your affirmation. This It''s a surprise to me Ye Mu looks at the cup and thanks. The host reminded: "Miss ye, no one to thank?" "Too much." Ye Mu smiles: "in addition to every colleague who has helped me in my career, what I want to thank most is my husband. Without his full support, I don''t think I can get to today. This time, I don''t come back empty handed. I think he should also be very happy." Ye Mu''s words envied the audience, her face happiness, and finally thanks a w prize. As the award ceremony was broadcast live all over the world, the news of Ye Mu''s award was naturally introduced to China for the first time. The news that ye mupei and Peipei both won awards can be called the biggest headline at the end of the year. The reporter learned that both of them would return overnight, and the airport was already full of people. However, ye Mu''s assistant did not buy them air tickets, but led them to the private airport. When ye Mu saw Mo Shen''s private plane, she understood why Mo Shen was so sure that she would come back for the Spring Festival. The next day everyone was excited about the news that ye Mu won the prize, but ye Mu himself refused all the interviews, slept comfortably and woke up in the sound of firecrackers in the new year. Ye Mu stretches his waist and opens his eyes. Mo Shen''s thin lips, lying on his side, stare at her with a smile. "Happy new year, Mr. mo." Ye Mu''s eyebrows are bent, and it''s just right to see him when he wakes up. Mo Shen gently shaved the tip of her nose and whispered, "happy new year, Mrs. mo."Ye Mu moved towards his arms, greedy for the fresh air on his body which was magnified infinitely because of the warmth of the quilt. "Another year old." Ye Mu held him and murmured. The new year is a happy and sighing day. Mo deep chin against the top of her hair, voice mild: "how can? You haven''t grown up yet Ye Mu raised his head from his arms and glared at him: "do you mean height or stature?" Mo deep smile, pet drown touched her hair top: "in my here, you have always been a child." "I don''t take such a striking..." Ye Mu curled his mouth. Before he finished his words, he was blocked by Mo Shen: "don''t grow up, spoil all the time." Ye Mu Leng next, eye ground smile Yi Yi Sheng Hui: "isn''t that Mr. Mo has four children?" "You''re the only one." "What about Feng Pei Bao Mei?" "They are the next generation." Even the name, Mo Shen also want to give her only. Ye Mu listen, the heart is full of. "It''s a good new year." She lay on her side in Mo Shen''s arms and looked out the window at the gun salute. Everything ends on this day, but starts again on this day. Mo deep embrace her, enjoy the rare lazy two time. Outside, firecrackers, fireworks and other sounds are very lively. Two whispers in the room, warm and happy. "It''s not the end of the day, is it?" Ye Mu suddenly asked him. A year is about to pass. Mo Shen replied, "no, it''s the beginning." A year is about to begin on this day. Ye Mu couldn''t hide his satisfied smile. Whether it is her love, career, life, there is no end, everything as new. In the new year, the legend of her in the circle is still going on, and the story of her and his is not over. One day, it will be a moving old story. There are also many love words that can be said slowly and quietly for a lifetime. Ye Mu thinks that in this life, Mo can''t speak enough, and she can''t listen enough. (end of the book) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!